《Asking About Longevity》 Chapter 1 Ink painting Chapter 1 Ink Painting The 10th day of September in the year of the 2022nd month. Tongxian City, Tongxianmen Outside Mountain. The ten-year-old Mo Hua was wearing a simple Taoist robe of an outer disciple, squatting boredly behind a huge rock at the foot of the mountain, holding a grass root in his hand, and burying his head on the ground with complex patterns. At the time of the Mao period, the disciples of the sect went up the mountain one after another, talking and laughing together. A fat man wearing an outer door-style Taoist robe with precious jade ornaments, with a fat face and eyes, accompanied by two or three followers, found an ink painting that was happily painting behind the stone. The little fat man looked left and right, and found that there was no sect teaching, so he shrank his head and shouted: Ink painting! The ink painting looked up, revealing her handsome little face, and her eyes were clear as if she was scooping a pool of clear water. The little fat man whispered: "Is it done?" The 10-year-old man in the ink painting patted his chest, "I''m doing my business, don''t worry." After saying that, he took out a few pieces of formation from the storage bag behind him, and handed it to the fat man with white paper and red ink. "See if there is anything wrong with it." The little fat man solemnly took it, opened the copy, took a serious look, and then said with a bitter face: "I can''t understand..." Ink Painting patiently explained: "The homework assigned by the teacher is the basic array pattern of the Five Elements Formation. I have drawn it for you and made it wrong six points to prevent the teacher from seeing that these array patterns were not drawn by you..." Six placesare you a little more wrong Mo Hua looked at him silently. The fat man immediately realized his mistake and reflected: "You can''t be too greedy. It would be nice if I could hand over the homework assigned by the teacher. If you do it too well, it would make people suspicious. Once you are discovered by the teacher, let my father know that he will definitely beat me hard. It will not be worth the loss, but it will not be worth the loss..." Mo Hua nodded and said, "I am worthy of being Young Master An. I figured it out so quickly!" The little fat man stuffed two spirit stones into Mo Hua''s hand, "Brother Mo, you have a good vision and know I''m smart! I''ll give you the spirit stones. I''ll find you next time I teach you the formation homework!" After saying that, he put the formation in his arms and ran up the mountain. Ink painting carefully packed the two spirit stones, pulled out a piece of grass roots again, and continued to draw them on the ground. A moment later, another thin young man shaking a golden paper fan came. He looked mean and had more jade pendants on his body. Mo Hua also gave him a pair of array pictures. The thin young master glanced at the array pictures and gave the servant a wink. The servant came forward to take it and handed the two spirit stones to Mo Hua. The thin young master took the formation diagram, but he didn''t leave. He suddenly put up a paper fan and said arrogantly: "I am also very good at formations, but I don''t have the time to do these basic formations, so I let you write for you." Mo Hua didn''t bother with him, so he picked up the grass roots and continued to draw them on the ground. The Skinny Young Master was a little annoyed and sneered, "It is said that among the early stages of Tongxian Sect Qi Refining, you are the one who draws the best formation. I wonder how you compare with this young master. If you have time, let''s compete?" Mo Hua thought you asked me to help you write the formation homework. How good are you? However, following the principle of harmony and wealth, Mo Hua still raised her head and picked up nice words and praised: "Of course, the young master''s formation attainments are much higher. The Qian family is the largest clan in Tongxian City, and the formation inheritance is not comparable to other monks." The thin young master looked slightly clear and asked again: "Then tell me, among the early stages of Tongxian Sect Qi Refining, who can compare with me in the formation level?" However, there is The thin young master was unhappy, "Who are they?" "For example, I..." Of course, Mo Hua would not say such words foolishly. "It''s a little too many, I can''t count it for a while." The thin young man was obviously angry. "This is a good thing!" Mo Hua opened her eyes and said lies. The thin young master sneered, "The family background is not better than me, there are not as many spirit stones as me, but the formation is higher than me. There are many such people. Do you want to say that I am stupid and can''t compare to others? What''s the best thing about this?" Mo Hua said: "No matter how talented the monks in Tongxian City are, no matter how well they learn, they still have to go to the Qian family''s Wanbao Building to refine weapons, alchemy and draw formations for your Qian family..." "You think, as soon as you cultivate qi, there will be foundation-building cultivators who do things for you. If you are only a first-grade formation master, there will be a second-grade formation master who obeys your orders. How powerful is this! The stronger the cultivators under your command, the greater your ability!" The thin young man was stunned, and then suddenly realized, "It seems to make some sense!" The thin young master nodded, looked at the monks at the foot of the mountain, and his neck raised higher: "Not bad! Not bad! No matter how talented you are and how hard you practice, you will still have to be a good person for my Qian family in the end?" Mr. Qian, who had a mean face, said that, and left with his head held high. After fooling the Qian family''s son away, Mo Hua then practiced the formation on the ground with grassroots. After a while, several rich monks came over and handed over the goods. They used the spirit stone to buy several formations from Mo Hua. After Mo Hua''s hand-written formation was traded, he had twelve spirit stones in his hand. Twelve spirit stones are already a lot for casual cultivators, but they are still far from enough for practicing Taoism. Mo Hua sighed, and there was a hint of helplessness on her young face. Low-level monks, there is no hope of practicing Taoism... In the first year of Daoli, more than 20,000 years ago, the largest force in the Taoist world, the Dao Court, unified the nine provinces of Taoist cultivation, enthroned aristocratic families and sects, established a unified rank system, and standardized the level of Taoist cultivation. The Dao Court also promulgated the "Dao Law" to restrict monks so that monks should not be killed indiscriminately, robbed, or supplemented. The world of cultivating has developed with this, and has been in full swing for more than 20,000 years, with an extremely prosperous and vast territory, with no billions of monks. However, the Taoist court was prosperous and prosperous, with aristocratic families singing and eating, and the sect was dominant. Only the scattered cultivators at the bottom have no place to rely on, have a difficult life, and have no hope of practicing Taoism. The world of cultivation has been reborn for more than 20,000 years, and mortals without spiritual roots are gradually eliminated naturally. The rest are monks with spiritual roots who can practice Taoism. But the more monks, the more spiritual energy they consume, and the more spiritual energy they consume between heaven and earth. Nowadays, if a monk wants to practice Taoism, he must not only pass on the inheritance, but also have spirit stones. However, the large family occupied the spiritual mines, and the spiritual stones of the scattered cultivators at the bottom were scarce, and the sects monopolized the inheritance, and ordinary scattered cultivators had no way to practice Taoism. In Tongxian City, most of the casual cultivators have neither inheritance nor spiritual stones. They can only be cultivators in the Qi Refining Realm throughout their lives. The Qi Refining Realm is just a humble ant under the vast heavenly way. And ink painting is one of these hundreds of millions of ants. And it is very likely that it will be for the rest of your life! The tender face of the ink painting is slightly bitter. The way of heaven may be equal, but practicing Taoism is absolutely unequal... Mo Hua is a casual cultivator in the second level of Qi Refining. He came from a casual cultivator family in the Qi Refining Realm. Both his parents are in the Qi Refining Realm. My father Moshan made a living by hunting monsters. He needed to fight with monsters all day long and was covered in scars. My mother was helping the kitchen in the kitchen building, and was invaded by the fire of the stove, and her lungs were often hurt and coughed. And all the spirit stones that my parents saved were just to allow Mo Hua to enter the outer sect of Tongxianmen to practice. But no matter how much I practice Mo Hua, although the spiritual roots of the middle and lower grades are slightly better than ordinary people, they are destined to be just an ordinary member of the world of genius. No matter how much you practice, you may be just a cultivator in the Qi Refining Realm. The family is in a difficult situation, without spirit stones, ink painting can only be like ordinary disciples. They have reached the sixth level of Qi refining and then left the sect, and then find ways to learn craftsmanship to make a living. But ink painting is born weak! The weapons and demon hunting that monks in the Qi Refining Stage rely on for their living are usually only for strong physical cultivation. Ink paintings with innate weakness may not even be able to find a job to make a living. If you marry and have children in the future, the burden will be increased, and all the spirit stones will be used to support the family. If ink painting does not have spiritual stone cultivation, its cultivation will stagnate forever and will be just a qi-refining cultivator for the rest of your life. Like all the poor casual cultivators in Tongxian City. Like the hundreds of millions of lower-level monks in this world of cultivation. Life is just a refining energy! Ten-year-old Mo Hua sighed, calmed down and entered the sect to attend class. After practicing for a day, Mo Hua returned to his disciple''s residence, read the Taoist scriptures, and then lay on the bed at midnight. When the ink painting closed its eyes, a broken monument appeared in the sea of ??consciousness. There are no words on the residual stele, but it seems that the name of the stele is known from the first glance from the ink painting: Taoist monument! (This chapter ends) Chapter 2 The road monument Chapter 2 Taoist stele The ink painting can be remembered from time to time, and this Taoist monument appears in the sea of ??consciousness, and there are some vague memories. The ink painting in my memory spent a short life in another world without spiritual energy. In that lifetime, my family was ordinary, but I worked hard in my studies and had good grades. I was admitted to university and majored in art. I liked to study Chinese painting and calligraphy. After graduation, I joined a large company to work as an artist, worked overtime, and died of overwork in my twenties. Study when I was a student, worked after graduation, and lived a life of tension and anxiety. When I came to my senses, I found that I was living in a mess and dying out of control. A moment before death, the revolving lantern of a lifetime passed by in front of your eyes. I have never done anything truly valuable in my life: I have never been filial to my parents, I have not pursued ideals, I have no dreams, I have no love, and I have never seen the scenery of the world... These memories are vague, and sometimes ink paintings cannot tell the difference between true and false. Zhuangsheng dreams of a butterfly, I dont know if it is Zhuangsheng dreaming of a butterfly or if it is the butterfly dreaming of a butterfly dreaming of a butterfly. After a long time, ink painting will no longer be entangled. The past is gone, and now he is only ten years old, and the world he lives in is the realm of practicing Taoism. And he is a monk. A monk who can fully understand the way of heaven, soar into the nine states of Xu, raise his hands to pick the sun and the moon, and overturn his hands to bury the stars! Of course, it can also be a monk who can cultivate qi for a lifetime, neither fly nor martial arts, and can''t use a few magic tricks, making a humble living... If there is no Taoist stele, I guess I should be the humble latter. The Taoist stele is suspended in the sea of ??consciousness of ink paintings. The vast and ancient, strange and incomplete, the body of the monument looks nothing, and it seems that there is a vast and obscure aura floating. In a trance, it is also as silent as empty and has nothing... There can be used to draw formations on the surface of the empirical monument, and every time the formation is drawn, the spiritual consciousness of the ink painting will be enhanced. There are all karmas in practicing Taoism and formations are the most respected! Formation is the most difficult category to learn in various industries of Taoism, and the most important thing in learning formation is spiritual consciousness! The formation is composed of formation patterns, which are the patterns of the heavenly way drawn by ancient monks who worked hard to realize the way of heaven. The patterns of the formation are both like simple words and simple paintings, which contain endless mysteries. When drawing a formation, the sea of ??consciousness communicates with the mystery of the heavenly way will consume a huge amount of spiritual consciousness. The monk has insufficient spiritual consciousness and cannot draw a formation, otherwise the spiritual consciousness will easily be exhausted, and even the sea of ??consciousness will be broken and the body will die and disappear. To become a formation master, you need to constantly learn various formation diagrams and practice various formations. Therefore, formations are difficult to learn and practice, and formation masters are prone to collapse and die due to insufficient spiritual consciousness and forced drawing formations. When painting draws formations on the Taoist stele, it will consume spiritual consciousness, but when he erases the drawn formations, these spiritual consciousnesses will be returned instantly, making the spiritual consciousness full of the spiritual consciousness of the ink painting. From existence to non-existence, and from nothing to existence, it is like the great way, mysterious and extraordinary. At the same time, every time the ink painting draws the formation, the spiritual consciousness will increase slightly. Although it is small, it is indeed increasing. As far as Mo Hua knows, there is no way to practice spiritual consciousness in the world, and most of the enhancement of spiritual consciousness depends on breakthroughs in the realm. Therefore, even if the increased spiritual consciousness is very small, it is extremely rare. As long as you keep drawing formations on the Taoist stele, ink painting can improve your formation level. At the same time, as long as you keep drawing formations, your spiritual consciousness will continue to be enhanced. With a strong spiritual sense, ink painting can learn more, higher-level, and more powerful formations. One day, Mo Hua can become a powerful formation master. The status of the formation master is respectful. Even if it is just an ordinary formation master who has not reached the first grade, he will have a considerable income from spiritual stones when drawing formations for others. Once you become a formation master and draw various mysterious formations, you can continue to practice with the foundation of your life, and you will not be just a qi-refining cultivator for your whole life. Mo Hua said silently in her heart. But it is also difficult to become a formation master.????It is difficult to learn formations and difficult to be a formation master. Among the categories of Taoist cultivation set by the Dao Ting, the recognition of formation masters is the strictest, even the most stringent. The formation is composed of array patterns. The basic formation only contains one array pattern. Each additional array pattern will have one level. The formation will have an increase in its effectiveness and the required spiritual consciousness will be greatly increased. If you draw one to five formation patterns, you can be an apprentice in the formation. If you draw six to eight formation patterns, you can be called a formation master, but this kind of formation master is just an ordinary formation master and is not among the grades recognized by the Dao Court. Only by drawing nine formation patterns and passing the Dao Tings fixed-grade assessment can you become a true first-grade formation master. Becoming a first-grade formation master is almost equivalent to reaching the sky in one step for a cultivator in the Qi Refining Stage. First-grade formation masters are basically guests of honor from major families and sects. Even the foundation-building cultivators dare not offend easily. Even if they do nothing, they will receive a spiritual stone allowance issued by the Taoist Tianshu Pavilion every month, and countless young and beautiful female cultivators will break through the threshold and strive to be Taoist couples. In addition to the extremely difficult assessment of first-grade formation masters, there are also quotas for each state. If you want to become a first-grade formation master, it depends on both your efforts and your destiny. I am not lucky and have a limited quota for the state boundary. Even if I have the formation attainments of a first-grade formation master, I will not get a fixed quota. I can only wait for the next assessment. Some formation masters were wasting their whole lives while taking the exam. Countless monks at the bottom of the class worked hard, and they spent their entire lives until their hair was gray, and they never achieved their long-cherished wish to be promoted to the first-class formation master. The so-called quota limit in the Daoting Court is generally just an excuse to be made by large families and sects. They need the title of first-class formation master to add icing on the cake to their direct descendants or direct disciples, so that they can become geniuses that are highly anticipated. Those lower-level monks who worked hard to become first-class formation masters are just dust that never caught their eyes on the soles of their feet. It was already night, Mo Hua was lying in the dormitory of his disciples, but his spiritual consciousness sank into the sea of ??consciousness, and he kept drawing formations on the Taoist monument. The formation drawn by Mo Hua is called a double element array, which contains two array patterns, which is considered one of the basic formations. But this formation has never been successfully painted in ink painting before. Pupils in the early stage of Qi Refining can only learn a formation containing a formation pattern because of insufficient spiritual consciousness. Among the early stage disciples of Tongxian Sects Qi Refining Exterior Sect, very few of them can learn a formation pattern. But the single array pattern, ink painting has long been well-versed in my heart, and I can easily draw it. Mo Hua wants to learn more difficult formations, so every night, I practice the double array containing two formation patterns on the Taoist stele. After dozens of nights of repeated practice and efforts to wear water and stones, the ink painting finally succeeded. When the formation master learns formation, each formation pattern is a threshold. If you draw an additional formation pattern, you will climb a ladder. The ability to draw two array patterns in ink painting means that his spiritual consciousness and formation level are already much higher than that of the monks of the same age. Among the disciples in the early stage of the outer sect of Tongxian Sect, his formation level should be considered unique. Mo Hua breathed a sigh of relief. When it was dawn, the spiritual consciousness left the sea of ??consciousness, and Mo Hua also opened his eyes. Even though he drew the formation all night, Mo Hua still had a clear sense of consciousness and would not feel tired, as if he had just slept peacefully. Push open the window, and the morning sun shines on your pretty and fair face. The sun rises outside the window, and the sunset covers thousands of miles. The ten-year-old Mo Hua let out a light breath, looking at the scenery in the sky, with a firm look. As long as you keep practicing formations and constantly hone your spiritual consciousness, one day you will definitely become a first-grade formation master. By then, the sun is rising, and you will surely take a big step in seeking immortals and asking for the Tao. Life is no longer just refining qi! (This chapter ends) Chapter 3 Formation Master Chapter 3 Formation Master After getting up at Mo Hua Mao, he began his routine practice. After an hour, after finishing his practice, he went to the teaching room and waited for teaching. Teaching is a general term for teachers in the sect, teaching external disciples specific lessons such as cultivation, formation, alchemy, and weapon refining. At the same time, it is responsible for the supervision and guidance of external disciples in their practice. Like other sects in the cultivation world, Tongxian Sect also divides disciples into three categories: direct teachings, inner sects and outer sects. The sects outer sect is open to the public, and it is used to preach and receive knowledge, teach people to practice behavior, and relies on collecting the tuition fees of disciples as a benefit. The outer disciples learn part of the inheritance of the sect''s openness to the outside world. After the disciple graduates or retires, they have feelings for the sect, but they have no actual relationship. The inner sect is the main body of the sect. The inner sect disciples depend on the sect and will manage various industries of the sect in addition to practicing, such as spiritual mines, spiritual lands, caves, and business stores. Internal disciples can learn martial arts and magic that are generally not passed down by the sect. The relationship between master and apprentice is closely related to the sect and is inseparable. If an inner disciple commits a crime outside, he or she can investigate his or her sect. If an inner disciple rebels from his or her master, he or she will often be regarded as a traitor and the consequences will be serious. The direct disciples of the sect are the direct descendants of the inner disciples. These disciples either have blood relationships with the head or elders, or have a profound master-disciple friendship. The direct disciple is the core of the sect and will often succeed to extremely important positions such as the head of the sect or elder in the future. The direct disciples learn the most core skills of the sect and some other unique skills that are forbidden to be expelled from the outside. If the direct disciples rebel, they will be chased to death. The "Dao Law" prohibits monks from lynching and killing indiscriminately, and chasing the direct disciples of the rebel sect. If they violate the Dao Law, they will be held accountable by the Dao Court. But most of the rebellion is under the jurisdiction of the local Daoting Office. The Daoting Court has the greatest power, and the Daoting Department, which is in charge of all states, all sectors and even cities, does not have powerful monks in the formation. The direct disciple''s rebellion is related to the core inheritance of the sect and has a great relationship. Generally, the Dao Tingshi will not interfere. Especially for a large sect of a giant, the local Daotingsi did not dare to interfere. However, these have little to do with ink painting. He is just a disciple of the first-class Tongxian Sect. He is neither an inner sect nor a direct descendant. Even if he wants to be chased, others will not look down on him... ?Mo Hua wants to enter the inner sect, and it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. It''s probably impossible in this life, let alone a direct descendant of the sect. Mo Hua calmed down and sat on the seat for a while, then saw Teacher Yan walking in with a serious look on his face. Yan Teaching is about 40 or 50 years old, and is serious and has the ninth level of Qi Refining. Among the Tongxian Sect, Yan Teaching has a high status because among all the teachings, only Yan Teaching learns the formation, and it is said that it is possible to become a first-grade formation master through the fixed grade in a few years. All the formations of the Qi Refining Disciples in Tongxian Sect are taught by Professor Yan. Whether it is family disciples or ordinary casual cultivators, Yan treats them equally. If you make a mistake, you will not give anyone any face. If you should be blamed, you will be punished and punished. Therefore, the disciples of Tongxian Sect respect and fear Yan Teaching. The sects training is handed over once a year, so the teaching is also once a year. Today is the last day of the Tongxian Gates practice. After today, it will be more than half a months rest. The assessment results of various homework for sect disciples will also be issued today. Teacher Yan held a stack of transcripts in his hand. The disciples were nervous. Mo Hua was nothing, but seeing the disciples around them all seemed to be facing a great enemy, they became nervous. After a while, Mo Hua received his own sect assessment results. As usual, the formation assessment is A-level, which is what Ink Painting is best at. In Tongxian Sect, there are not many disciples who can get A-level formations, and Mo Hua is one of them. The cultivation level of Mo Hua is only grade B. Its not that he doesnt work hard in his cultivation, but that he has limited roots and bones and medium-grade grades, the small five elements spiritual roots are the same no matter how they practice. They are not as good as the best and not much more than the bottom. If you take time to learn the other courses, such as the general history of Taoism, the general theory of Qi refining, etc., they are basically the A-level. You need to buy materials for flower spirit stones to learn well, such as alchemy, talisman making, etc., either B or C. The ink painter is in a poor place and cannot even afford to borrow an alchemy furnace, so he naturally cannot learn well. During the assessment, you can only practice based on your feelings. Whether you can achieve success depends on your face. The results are not only based on luck, but also erratic and unstable. But overall, the results are still good. As the saying goes, a handsome man covers a hundred ugliness. After all, formations are difficult to learn, and it is already quite good to be able to get the best in formations. Teacher Yan said a few words and left temporarily. The disciples in the room looked at each other''s achievements and started whispering. "Mo Hua, your formation is "A" again!" A disciple secretly took a look at Mo Hua''s transcript and sighed. "It''s A again..." ? "Hmph!" A disciple of the Qian family wearing a silver-white Taoist robe was dissatisfied with this, and snorted coldly, saying: "What''s so great about it? Only simple formations of the painting sect can get a "armor". "Then what do you have?" Some disciple asked back when he was dissatisfied. "Why should I tell you?" The Qian family disciples disdained. Another disciple secretly looked at his report card and laughed, "He got a C!" The disciples were stunned for a moment and burst into laughter. "You got C, and you laughed at others with A. You''re so thick-skinned!" Thicker than refining furnace! "I''m still a disciple of the Qian family. I''m so stupid. I''m not as good as me. I''ve got a "B". The Qian family disciple was angry and embarrassed, "So what about A? The dispersed cultivator without array, do you understand?" He pointed at Mo Hua them with his finger, "You group of casual cultivators, frogs in the well, have no inheritance. If you listen well, you will never be able to produce a formation master for the rest of your life. Bah, you are still in the first grade! Remember, among casual cultivators, you will never be able to produce a real formation master! If you don''t understand, I can say it again." "The casual cultivator is never worthy of being a formation master!" The disciples around him remained silent. Mo Hua looked at him like a fool, then stood up, bowed behind the Qian family disciple, and said: Strict teaching is good! The Qian family disciple was struck by lightning and his head turned stiffly. Sure enough, he found that Teacher Yan was standing behind him, his face turned ashen. "The sects are used to preach and practice Taoism, not to let you compare and slander your fellow disciples!" "I learned the formation so hard that I could not stand my eyes on, and I still have the face to laugh at my fellow disciples?" "Now, go outside and stand until dark." "Draw the basic five elements pattern a hundred times and show it to me when I enter school next year. If I can''t draw it, you don''t need it anymore..." The Qian family disciples looked as if they were ashamed, but they dared not refute a single sentence. Yan Zhi has a high status and can even train his disciples from the Qian family''s direct line, not to mention his branch with a tiny blood relationship. The Qian family disciple was punished to stand in shame. Teacher Yan stood in front of Mo Hua, was silent for a moment, reached out and patted Mo Hua''s thin shoulders, sighed and said, "Don''t worry about what others say, study hard." Mo Hua looked as usual and respectfully bowed to Yan Zhishe, "Disciple remember." Teacher Yan nodded, then walked to the teaching seat, gave a few instructions to the disciples, and announced that the sect was over and could go home. The disciples suppressed their excitement and saluted the teacher, thanked the teacher for his teaching in practice for a year, and then scattered with a loud bang. The sect is over, and the disciples are very happy. The ink painting looks complicated but feels complicated. These disciples in the Qi Refining Stage are young for many years and are carefree, far from knowing the hardships of life in practicing Taoism. Thinking of the scars on his father''s body and his mother''s haggard face, Mo Hua felt sour in his heart and couldn''t help but sigh. It is still a long way to become a first-class formation master, but within his ability, he wants his parents to live a better life. Mo Hua put away the transcript, held twelve spirit stones in her arms, and after leaving Tongxianmen, he did not go home, but walked towards the market. Contents about the protagonists time travel: Awakening memory is not traditional soul penetration, the body belongs to oneself, and it is also related to the parents. The protagonist is set as a ten-year-old child in the Taoist world, but he only has the thinking and cognition of modern people. (This chapter ends) Chapter 4 Fire-proof hairpin Chapter 4 Fire-proof hairpin The market is a place for lower-level monks to trade practice items. There are many types of elixirs, formations, and spiritual weapons, but the grades are generally not high, and the quality is of varying quality. As the end of the year approaches, there are many monks in the market at this time, with people coming and going, noisy and noisy. Mo Hua walked straight to a small stall at the end of the street. The stall owner was an old man with his surname Sun. His acquaintance called him Old Man Sun. His son was a small manager in Wanbaolou. Occasionally, there were some defective goods that Wanbaolou didn''t want, so his son took them at a low price and handed them over to him to set up a stall on the street. Old man Sun was shouting, and when he looked up, he saw Mo Hua running over panting. His fair little face was blushing, and he couldn''t help but quip: "What kind of spiritual weapon are you looking at today? It won''t be the same as the previous few days. Just look at it and don''t buy it..." Mo Hua waved her little hand and said, "Buy!" Old man Sun said strangely: "How many days will it be before the end of the year? Is your family''s New Year''s money so early?" Mo Hua said unhappily, "What New Year''s money, I earn it myself!" After that, he patted his pocket on his waist. Old man Sun was excited and said quickly as he heard the crisp sound of the spirit stones in his pockets touching: "I have everything here, the Dan array talisman tools are good and cheap, and they are all things from Wanbaolou. They are of high quality. What do you want to buy?" If it is really of high quality, Wanbaolou will sell it yourself, so how can it be left in the market? However, Mo Hua doesn''t care, and he can''t afford the things from Wanbaolou. "Do you have any spiritual weapons to ward off fire?" Old man Sun showed such a look, took out a sackcloth bag, spread it out and placed it in front of the ink painting. "I mentioned it a few days ago, and I paid attention. When I went back, I found a few more items. They were all excellent fire-proofing spirit weapons, and they were easy to carry and exquisite styles. How about it?" Mo Hua looked at Old Man Sun in surprise, thinking that he had been setting up stalls in the market for decades, and he had a little chance of buying and selling, so he was prepared so well. The spiritual weapons placed in front of the ink painting are all kinds, including rings, jade pendants, lampstands, and a cover and silk scarf... Just looking at the style, it is already the most complete in the market. Mo Hua carefully looked at it, then picked up a hairpin with a simple shape but exquisite shape and asked, "What kind of hairpin is this?" Old man Sun said: "This is called a fire-proof hairpin. It is a standard spiritual weapon. There are unified standards for material use. It is engraved with a primary fire-proof formation, which requires energy use with spirit stones. When used, it can be stimulated to isolate the fire and make people feel refreshed. Although it requires consuming spirit stones, it can be used for three months with one spirit stone, which can be said to be quite economical and suitable..." Mo Hua said suspiciously: "Wanbaolou''s standard spiritual weapon must be flawed if it can be sold here..." Old man Sun smiled and said, "Yes, you know a lot. I won''t hide it from you. If there is no flaw, it will be at least twice as expensive as mine. But if there is a flaw, it won''t be..." Old man Sun pointed to the peony pattern on the hairpin, "When the weapon refiner was carving this peony, he drew a few more strokes, which was not in compliance with the norm, so the hairpin was included in the inferior product, but the formation inside was intact and the effect was still the same." Mo Hua nodded, and thought that this hairpin was the most suitable, so he asked, "How many spirit stones?" Old man Sun stroked his beard, "First price, fifteen spirit stones!" Mo Hua shook her head, "Five!" Old man Sun widened his eyes, "Who taught you how to bargain like this?" Mo Hua felt a little embarrassed, "I heard it in front of other stalls. They bargained for this..." Old Sun was heartbroken, "It''s really a world of ups and downs, and all the good children were brought to pieces!" He said again, "Fourteen, no more!" The ink painting also tentatively added a little, "Six?" After some bargaining, the price was finally set at ten pieces. Old man Sun felt that it could not be lowered, and even a single bit of spiritual stone could not be lost. Mo Hua had also inquired about the prices of other spiritual weapons in the stalls before, but basically nothing was cheaper, so he agreed. Old man Sun took the spirit stone from Mo Hua''s hand, wrapped the hairpin in a cheap but exquisite paper box and handed it to Mo Hua, and kept muttering: "If my grandson had half cleverness, I would ask him to help me see the stall. Unfortunately, my grandson was very stupid and didn''t dare to say anything when he saw a stranger." Mo Hua took the hairpin and was satisfied, waved his hand to say goodbye to Old Man Sun, and then walked away lightly. The stall owner next to him smiled and said, "Old man Sun, you''re losing money this time!" Old man Sun stroked his beard and said, "It''s not a loss, it''s just a little profit." The stall owner curiously said, "Ten spirit stones are not a small number. I don''t know who the child bought the hairpin for." "The fire-proof hairpin is to avoid fire, and it is to avoid the fire from the stove. Who else can he give it to?" Looking at the figure of Mo Hua gradually fading away, Old Man Sun sighed slightly, "He is a good boy!" Mo Hua''s home is on a remote street on the edge of Tongxian City. The house is old and not big, just enough for a family of three to live in. The nearby ones are all casual cultivators at the bottom of Qi Refining. They rely on some errands and short-term work to make a living. Although they are not rich, they are full of fireworks. In the evening, smoke from cooking fires floated and yellowed lights lit. Mo Hua ran into the door and shouted, "Mom, I''m back!" A woman in a plain and beautiful face walked out of the inner room. When she saw Mo Hua, her eyes were full of surprises. She couldn''t help but pull Mo Hua in front of her, touched her head and pinched her face, and said for a moment, "Isn''t practice too hard? I''ve lost a lot?" Mo Hua said, "I haven''t lost weight," and then took out the box, "Mom, this is for you!" The woman was stunned for a moment, took the box and opened it, and found that it was a hairpin. "This is a fire-removing hairpin. Mom, you are a worker in the kitchen of a restaurant. You are fumigating with fire for a long time, which is not good for your health. This hairpin can fire-removing fire and people will be much cooler." The woman''s surname is Liu, her name is Ruhua, and she is Mohua''s mother. She is a casual cultivator during the Qi Refining Stage in Tongxian City. The life of a casual cultivator is already difficult, and there is no good job to earn spirit stones. If you have a child, it is even more difficult to raise. The food, clothing and expenses, especially the practice of sects, and various materials used for cultivation are all expensive for ordinary monks. Liu Ruhua has good cooking skills and helps the kitchen in the kitchen of a small restaurant in the city. Large restaurants generally use stoves refined by weapon refiners. There are formations on the furnace that consume spirit stones and convert spiritual energy into firepower. In order to save costs, the small restaurant does not use spirit stones to offer fire, but will allow monks with fire spirit roots to consume their spiritual power and condense into cooking firepower. Over time, the body will inevitably be attacked by fire, dry meridians, and symptoms of lung pain and cough. When Liu Ruhua was helping the kitchen in a restaurant, she had to consume spiritual power to provide fire from time to time, and she received a salary of about thirty spirit stones every month. Although it was harmful to her body, this was already a good job that casual cultivators could find. Many Qi Refining Cultivators had no chance to do it. Looking at the hairpin in his hand, Liu Ruhua pursed her lips and didn''t say anything. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : "Look, is it good to look good!" Liu Ruhua saw the woman in the mirror wearing a simple hairpin, looking dignified and beautiful, and saw her son''s big eyes flashing. She was soft-hearted and said softly: "I have accepted this hairpin, and I won''t accept it next time I give it something." "Yes," Mo Hua agreed repeatedly, "Mom, is the rice ready? I''m hungry." "Okay, it''s all what you like to eat, eat more!" Liu Ruhua''s craftsmanship is very good. Although it is a simple vegetarian dish and does not contain any spiritual energy, it is exquisite and delicious. After Mo Hua finished eating, he had a conversation with his mother and went back to the house to read a book. After the Zi time, Mo Hua entered the sea of ??consciousness again and practiced the formation on the stone tablet for a night. When he woke up, it was Mao time. Chapter 5 Moshan Chapter 5 Moshan Moshan is a demon hunter at the eighth level of Qi Refining. He uses hunting monsters and stripping monster materials to make a living. It sounds quite majestic, but it is actually very hard and has great risks. Most monsters in the cultivation world are far stronger than human cultivators, and hunting is extremely difficult. Generally, monsters of the same realm require at least five to ten monk teams to hunt, and they may not be successful. Even if the hunt is successful, some of the more precious parts of the monster are easily damaged during the battle, and they cannot sell many spirit stones. In the end, the income will be distributed according to the contribution of teammates. The spirit stones distributed are already relatively small. If you are accidentally injured again, the pills for treating the disease will also be a considerable expense, and it is likely that you will not be able to make ends meet. Once seriously injured, it is often difficult to make a living by hunting monsters. Mo Shan is burly and has a personal cultivator, with a heroic face and a clear edge. Judging from the age of a monk, he is not yet middle-aged. However, because he hunts monsters all year round and sleeps in the open, his face is already covered with some hardships. After Mo Shan entered the door, he put down the knife and the fur of some unknown monster carrying on his shoulders, and then he breathed a sigh of relief. The coat he wore was worn and covered with blood, some fresh and some dull. Most of them were the blood of monsters, and they were himself or companions. This time the monster hunting should not be very smooth, Mo Hua secretly guessed. Mo Shan frowned unconsciously, his expression was heavy, and the blood on his clothes looked a little cold and resentful. But this kind of hostility dissipated when he walked into the house and saw his wife, as if the soldiers who had experienced hard fighting returned home and removed their heavy and scarred armor. Mo Shan''s voice was a little hoarse due to fatigue, but he still asked in a gentle voice: "Is it okay at home?" Liu Ruhua packed his luggage for him, and took out a clean cloth towel to wipe his face, "Everything is fine at home, you don''t have to worry." Seeing his face full of dust, he couldn''t help but say, "You should go out and take good care of yourself." Mo Shan smiled, then looked into the room, "Is Hua''er back?" "I just came back yesterday and the sect has also had the annual holiday. I should still be asleep now. I will call him. He wants to know that you are back, so I might be so happy." Mo Shan looked at the blood on his clothes and the scars on his body, stopped his wife and said, "Let him sleep more. It''s not easy to practice in the sect. I''ll take a shower first, apply some herbs, and change into this outfit." Liu Ruhua nodded and said, "Okay, then you can eat something first." Moshan has been hungry all night long ago. Liu Ruhua''s craftsmanship is very good. Although it was just some simple meals, Moshan still ate it voraciously. When hunting monsters, they often sleep in the open air. When they are hungry, they eat some cold and hard dry food, and they are reluctant to eat fasting pills. When I went home and ate the food my wife cooked, I felt that all the hard work and fatigue were wiped out. Moshan ate a lot, took another big sip of the fragrant and glutinous porridge, and breathed a long sigh. Liu Ruhua looked at the blood on his clothes and then said worriedly: "Is someone injured again this time?" Mo Shan sighed, "I was injured three times, but Lao Chu was still seriously injured." Mo Shan continued to talk about the monster hunting: "Our group of eight people hunted a wolf demon who was more than meter tall. They had already trapped the wolf demon. When they slowly exhausted its demon power, they could kill it. Unexpectedly, most of the other demon hunting teams passed by, and most of them were newcomers. They had not even flowed a few times of blood, so they were bold enough to learn from others to pick up their bargains. When they took action rashly, they were eaten by the monsters alive..." "That evil beast ate people and replenished his blood and went crazy. Old Chu and I fought all our spiritual power to kill the wolf demon, but it also suffered heavy losses. Old Chu broke one of his arm and bleeded a lot of blood. His vitality was severely damaged. I was afraid he couldn''t eat the hunting demon''s bowl of rice..." Mo Shan said bitterly again: "Old Chu''s child is only two years old, and his wife only planted some fruits and vegetables to subsidize the household income. Now that she is seriously injured, she has to spend a lot of spiritual stones to treat the injury. Even if the injury is cured, the family of three will not know what to rely on for a living." Liu Ruhua also sighed and said: "Our family was in trouble before. Although Lao Chu was not rich, she still borrowed the spirit stones for us. There are also some spirit stones stored at home. Why don''t you give it to Lao Chu first, at least heal the injury first." Mo Shan nodded, "The wolf demon has not taken action yet. He should have about 300 spirit stones sold. Then he will give Lao Chu more money. We will borrow some spirit stones for him and survive this time first, but..." Mo Shan felt a little guilty, "Shu Xiu, who will enter the sect to practice next year... he originally wanted to kill the wolf demon, so he could make up a rough idea. Now this is happening..." Liu Ruhua held Mo Shan''s hand and said, "It''s good that the family is safe. There is always a way to earn spiritual stones. I saved some of them in the restaurant and asked someone else to borrow some, so that Huaer will not delay her enrollment in school next year." Mo Shan looked at his wife silently. The once young and graceful face had become a little haggard, and he felt even more blameless. "Don''t do the errands in the kitchen. If the anger invades the body, it will damage the heart, lungs and meridians. Next year, I will find a few more people, kill more monsters, and earn more spirit stones, so that you won''t live such a hard time." Liu Ruhua smiled with a smug look, and pointed to the hairpin on her finger, "What do you think is this?" Mo Shan didn''t pay attention when he entered the door. When he looked closely, he found that the hairpin was different from what his wife usually wore. "What is this hairpin?" "The Huaer gave me it, and it was called a fire-removing hairpin. It can activate the fire of the stove. It is much refreshing when wearing the heart and lungs and meridians." "Hua''er is really sensible." Mo Shan felt both relieved and ashamed, "A husband, I haven''t given you a gift for many years..." Liu Ruhua smiled and said, "Hua''er is your son, and you gave him a bento." Mo Shan laughed and then smiled bitterly, "Practicing Taoism often talks about luck. My luck in this life may be to marry a wife like you and have a sensible son like Huaer!" Liu Ruhua looked at her husband with anger and couldn''t help laughing. Mo Shan looked at his wife''s smile and made up his mind to find a few demon hunters with higher cultivation after the New Year, find ways to enter the inner mountain, kill more monsters, and earn more spirit stones. He must not let his wife work so hard, and also find a way to give his son a good future. Mo Hua heard what his parents said in the room, and he sighed when he was young. When I was unaware of it, my parents had been enduring the hardships of practicing Taoism like this. Perhaps no matter which world, parents bear much more burdens than children imagine. Even monks must be busy with spirit stones and livelihoods. Monks and mortals seem to be different, but they seem to be no different. Mo Hua sighed, and then silently pondered in her heart: "Is there any way I can earn spirit stones?" (This chapter ends) Chapter 6 Spirit Stone Chapter 6 Spirit Stone Mo Hua thought about it for a while in the house, and after Mo Shan and Liu Ruhua finished talking, they changed into homely clothes. Then they pretended not to know anything and walked out of the house happily. The family of three was having a meal. Mo Shan had already eaten, so Mo Hua pestered him about the interesting things about hunting monsters. Mo Shan picked and said something, "What are the one-eyed wolf, two-headed tiger, and three-legged wild boar." Some teams hunted an adult monster, but failed to take the demon pill, and peeled away some worthless fur. Finally, they realized it and went back. The demon pill had been taken away by someone else. The captain regretted it very much and vomited blood and fainted. Someone caught a strange beast with ancient bloodline and was directly bought by the sect at a high price. Since then, he has no worries about food and clothing, but one day, others have disappeared... The ink paintings were listened to with relish and knew that there must be bloody, dangerous and cruel things in these stories, but my father deliberately omitted them and said nothing. Parents always dont want their children to know the cruel reality and have a simple and happy childhood. After listening to the story, three little heads poked out of the gate, looking into the house with black eyes. Seeing Mo Shan and Liu Ruhua at home, they stood together and greeted him: "Hello Uncle Mo, hello Aunt Liu!" The three children have the surname Meng, who live on the same street, and their family also makes a living by hunting monsters. The elders of the Meng family have a friendship with Moshan and live close to each other, so Mohua has played with them since she was a child. Their three names are similar. According to the order of birth, they are called Meng Dahu, Meng Shuanghu and Meng Xiaohu respectively. Among the monsters near Tongxian City, tiger-like monsters are the most powerful ones. The name of the child is "tiger", and I hope that they will have the strength and majesty of tigers in the future. The three children are indeed as their name suggests, and they look like a treacherous. Mo Hua is the youngest and weak and sickly when he was born. Mo Shan felt that he was unlikely to be like a tiger when he grew up. When he saw that he was beautiful and fair-looking, he looked like a white porcelain doll, so he took the word "" from his wife Liu Ruhua''s name, called Mo Hua. Liu Ruhua saw three children and took a bun for each of them. The three children said they didn''t want it, but their hands couldn''t help but stretched out, put the bun in their mouths, and bulged their cheeks and said, "Thank you, Aunt Liu!" Liu Ruhua''s cooking skills are the best in this neighborhood, and the three children are envious of ink paintings. Mo Shan waved his hand, "You guys go play together, remember to come back for lunch!" Mo Hua and the three children nodded and agreed, and ran out of the door in a flash. Among the three children of the Meng family, Big Tiger is honest and smart, while Xiao Tiger is a chatterbox. All three are older than ink paintings and taller than ink paintings. They usually play with ink paintings. The three of them talked nonstop along the way, wherever they danced dragon lanterns, wherever they set off fireworks, wherever they were crowded, wherever they were dancing with flowers and girls... But I have said too much and dont know where to play. The last few people discussed, the adults chose, the children wanted all the children, and they all went there! The year is approaching, and the disciples who entered the sect to study are on vacation, and the monks who make a living are coming home. Tongxian City is much more lively than usual, and the crowds on the streets are also much denser. Some physical practitioners in the Qi Refining Stage show off their martial arts, dance swords and guns, while spiritual practitioners use some useless but fancy spells, which makes the children envious and amazed; Those who know how to refine the machine make some small toys, wooden rabbits, puppies, kittens, etc. that run on the ground with just a little spiritual power, and other various things that are dazzling. Big Hu, Shuanghu and Xiaohu had a lot of fun playing, and they felt everything fresh and screamed excitedly. Mo Hua was playing and watching, but he was paying attention to the ways to earn spirit stones on the street. After looking at it, I finally found that people have basically done things that can earn spirit stones, and those things that no one has done are not capable of ink painting now. Looking at the group of monks performing and shouting **** the street, Mo Hua sighed in her heart that making a living is indeed not an easy task. Shuanghu was not very happy to see the ink painting, so he asked, "Ink painting, do you have any worries?" When Dahu heard this, he immediately said, "Is anyone bullying you? I''ll beat him up!" Xiaohu also nodded repeatedly, "Beat him! Beat him!" The elders of the Meng family have advised them to take care of the weak and sickly ink paintings since childhood. In addition, Liu Ruhua made delicious food, and she would specially leave one for the three children. The three children are both kind and loyal. Whenever someone wants to bully Mo Hua, they roll up their sleeves without saying a word and start fighting with others. Ink painting is recognized as the smartest among neighborhood cultivators. Sometimes, if they dont understand, they will come to ask about ink painting, so the relationship between several children is very good. Mo Hua saw that they were eager to try and wanted to fight with someone, and he was a little amused and said: "No one bullies me. I''m wondering if I can earn some spirit stones." The three of them were worried, and they didn''t know much. They can help when fighting, but they cant make any help when earning spirit stones. Mo Hua''s heart moved and asked again: "Then do you know how the formation master earns spirit stones?" The world of Taoism is vast and boundless. Ink painting only practices and draws formations every day. The things you come into contact with are limited, and many things are unaware of. He only knew that becoming a formation master would not have to worry about food and clothing, but he really didn''t know how ordinary formation masters, especially low-level apprentices, earn spirit stones. Dahu and the other three often play around, maybe they know something that they dont know about ink painting. Dahu thought about it, shook his head and said, "The assessment of the formation master''s fixed-grade grade is very difficult. There is no first-grade formation master in our neighborhood, so I don''t know much..." "Don''t talk about our neighbors, even in the entire Tongxian City, there are not many formation masters, and even fewer ones can truly become first-grade formation masters through the fixed grade. A distant uncle from our Meng family studies formations every day, but has not been admitted to first-grade formation masters for twenty years..." Xiaohu shook his head and said astonished. "You heard it wrong. Uncle Meng is just an apprentice in formation. He wants to be a formation master and be a master. He is good at learning formations, but if others ask him questions, he can''t answer them, others will confiscate him." Shuanghu curled his lips and counted: "Apprentice, ordinary formation master, first-grade formation master... Uncle Meng is not going to the fixed grade, but the one who can go to the fixed grade is already a well-known formation master. He is still a thousand miles away from the fixed grade!" Mo Hua said curiously: "Then what did he make a living?" "I heard that I was helping the merchant draw some simple formations, then earn some spirit stones, then use the spirit stones to buy pens and ink, then practice the formations, and then I can''t worship the master, so I help the merchant draw the formations..." Is the business company? "Yes, I heard that even if you can''t be a top-grade formation master, you can''t become a first-grade formation master. You can still earn a lot of spirit stones if you don''t have to worry about food and drink." Shuanghu said, and then asked Mo Hua said: "Mo Hua, do you want to be a formation master?" "Well," Mo Hua didn''t hide it, "My physique is too weak, I''m afraid I can''t be a demon hunter. I was slapped in the claws of the monsters, and I guess half of my life will be gone. I always have to find a way to make a living. But now I''m talking about this, so I''ll see if I can make some spirit stones first. If I can make money, I''ll treat you to pastries!" When Dahu and the other two heard this, they were all happy. "Okay, OK!" "You are so smart, you will definitely earn spirit stones and you will be a formation master in the future!" Pastry, pastry! Children from ordinary casual cultivators rarely get any ordinary pastries on the roadside. The few people walked around again, except for the charming little girl, they didn''t see the others. They walked around and went home for dinner almost noon. After lunch, Mo Hua told her parents to go out to play, and then she went to the North Street of Tongxian City alone. The North Street of Tongxian City is bustling and the South Street is bustling. There are many Fangshi in South Street, which are mainly hawker stalls, while there are many commercial stores in North Street. There are all kinds of spiritual talisman tools, and the things sold are more formal, with better quality, and of course more expensive. But Mo Hua was not here to buy things, and he didn''t have that spirit stone. Mo Hua walked from the street to the end of the street, looked at all the business stores, and then found a business store with a formation hanging outside, but the storefront was relatively shabby, the simplest, and the most quiet business, and walked in. (This chapter ends) Chapter 7 Youyuanzhai Chapter 7 Youyuanzhai There is a plaque hanging in front of the door of the business, with the three words "Youyuanzhai" written on it. The interior is not big, a little simple, and the surroundings are full of formations with different patterns. Some formations should have been hung for a while, and the ink has faded a little. The counter is high, and a middle-aged monk sitting on the counter, with a white face and no beard. It seems that he should be the manager of a business company. A bell hung on the eaves of the door. When the ink painting enters the door, the bell makes a crisp sound. The fat manager was dozing off, his eyes were half open and half closed, and he could hear the ringtone. He looked up and looked around, but he didn''t see anyone. He was about to get angry, but when he lowered his head, he found a small head exposed on the counter. The fat manager was stunned for a moment. Seeing Mo Hua alone, he said, "Little brother, where are your parents?" Mo Hua shook her head, "My parents don''t look for you, I''ll look for you." The fat manager was stunned for a moment, "Are you looking for me? What are you looking for me?" "Do you need someone to help you draw the formation?" The fat manager found it interesting and joked: "What? You little guy can draw formations?" Mo Hua said modestly: "Let''s know a little." The fat manager smiled and said, "It''s not possible to do it at all. You have to refine Qi at the sixth level. If you have a sect''s academic jade slip, you have to be an apprentice in the formation, a formation master will be a teacher, and then you will pay the deposit to draw the formation for us." Mo Hua was shocked. He didn''t know that he had so many requirements before, and he seemed to be unable to meet any of these conditions. Mo Hua had an idea and said, "Okay, I''m lying. I don''t know much. I''m the one who helped my brother get it." The fat manager didn''t care and asked, "What does your brother do?" "My brother is an apprentice in formation. He learns formations with a formation master. He also helps the business company draw basic formations and earns some pen and ink expenses. He is too busy learning formations and has no time, so I help him run." Mo Hua directly changed the identity of the Meng family''s distant uncle and used it for a while. The fat manager touched his chin and thought for a moment but refused, "No, it''s no point to say anything. If your brother wants to draw a formation for our business, he has to do it himself." Mo Hua turned his eyes and said, "Do you still need to collect a deposit?" The fat manager nodded, "Not bad." "Does the deposit include the formation pattern and the pen and ink paper used to draw the formation? Since that''s the case, I gave the deposit. Even if I cheated you, it would be equivalent to selling a formation and materials at a fair price. Although you don''t make a profit, you won''t lose." In fact, I made a little profit, and the deposit was higher than the material for drawing the array. As for the formation pattern, they were all the simplest and none of the street goods, and there was no need for many spirit stones. Thinking of this, Fat Manager felt a little hesitant. "Is the business in your store not very good?" Mo Hua asked again. Its really not good. There are not many customers a day, and there are not many customers. The formations are sold few, and there are very few formation masters and even apprentices who are willing to draw formations for them. Otherwise, the store would not be so deserted. But the fat manager would not admit it in his heart, and he still raised his head high, but he was guilty. Seeing this, Mo Hua took the opportunity to say, "My brother''s formation is very good. Others say that he will definitely be a formation master if he has a few years. He becomes a formation master and learns for another 10 or 20 years. After passing the fixed grade, he may become a first-grade formation master. At that time, he will naturally help you draw some more advanced formations. Wouldn''t you make any profit?" Customized product? It''s not that easy. The fat manager snorted coldly in his heart, but as the saying goes, dont bully the young mans poor, no one can tell what will happen in the future. If you can become a first-class formation master, you must make a good relationship and ask others for help in the future. As for the rules, they are actually for outsiders to see. As long as you can draw a formation, there is nothing to do with it. "What you said makes sense," said the fat manager: "But, you said that your brother''s formation is well drawn, and he is not reliable. You are a child who doesn''t understand the formation, so how can you know the good or bad? This way, give me a picture of the formation your brother has drawn. If it is really good, I will promise you to do this business." Mo Hua has no brother at all, so where can I find the formation his brother painted? His brother didnt have the formation, but he did. The ink painting storage bag contains several sets of formations that I have drawn, but those are the sect''s studies, which are the basic formation patterns that have been dismantled, or the combination of formation patterns, which are a bit different from the complete formation. A discerning person can tell at a glance, and it will be revealed when you give it out. Mo Hua thought for a moment, his eyes lit up and said, "I don''t bring the formation my brother drew, but he once taught me a little bit and I''ll draw it for you, and you will know if my brother''s formation is good." "You can draw formations too?" The manager was stunned for a moment, thought for a while, and said, "It''s OK." He was also curious about how the child was drawing, so he pulled out a pattern of formation from under the counter, took out a pen, ink and paper, and handed it to the ink painting. The three words "Open Fire Formation" are written on the schema, which are not taught by the sect. It is a complete array containing three formation patterns, which is difficult to see. The complete formation, ink painting will definitely not be able to draw. Although the formation taught by the sect is a formation, it only contains one, at most two basic formation patterns. This is an entry-level formation and is not worthy of being called a formation outside. A real formation must contain at least three formation patterns, with interrelated formation patterns structures, such as the "Open Fire Array" in front of you. Mo Hua glanced at the manager and said with confidence: "This is too difficult. If I know how to draw, I will help you draw the formation and earn spirit stones. What else do I have to do with my brother?" The manager patted his head and forgot that it was impossible for a teenage child to draw a complete formation. This was too difficult, because he had never dealt with children in a business, so he neglected it. The manager pointed to the upper left corner of the formation and said, "If you can draw this small part of the formation pattern, I will promise you, ask your brother to draw the formation." Mo Hua looked at the array pattern in the upper left corner and gave a sigh of relief in her heart. It was a type of basic array pattern in the fire system that she had learned in the sect. She only added some details and connections, and was still within the scope of her own mastery. Put the ink painting and dip the pen in ink, outline the array pattern on the paper, and after a moment, the array pattern will be outlined. The fat manager nodded slightly when he was holding the ink painting. The ink painting technique is very proficient, and the brushwork is natural and smooth, without any tension. Obviously, his foundation is not bad. The outlined array patterns also meet the specifications, and there are no mistakes or omissions. If it were either family education, it would be that his brother taught well. Fat manager prefers the latter because his clothes look at ink paintings are clean and tidy but too simple. He is obviously not a wealthy family, and monks with formation masters will definitely not be so tight. The fat manager took a look at the formation patterns drawn by Modai again, and was quite satisfied, and said, "The deposit is ten spirit stones, and I will give you the formation patterns and materials needed." Ten! Mo Hua was stunned. He only had three spirit stones on him. He had earned twelve pieces for his fellow disciples before, and spent ten pieces to buy fire-breaking hairpins. He saved one piece of money and then... he had no more. This is all the assets of Mo Hua. It is necessary to wait until one day when the formation course assessment is conducted, he will draw the formation for his fellow students to earn so many spirit stones. Then I dont know how long I have to wait! The manager looked at the expression of Mo Hua and realized that Mo Hua had no spirit stones, so he didn''t say anything. It''s normal for a child to not have so many spirit stones. Life is not easy to practice Taoism. Those who do things in charge all have money when they are short of money, let alone casual cultivators from poor families. The manager only reminded with kindness: "If you don''t pay the deposit for the spirit stone, you can''t take this job." After saying that, he seemed a little listless when looking at the ink painting, and couldn''t help but add, "I''ll keep this list for your brother. When will there be a spirit stone? Come and pick it up again." Mo Hua nodded immediately and said, "Yeah, wait until I go back and get together... I''ll ask my brother for the spirit stones and come and take this order!" The fat manager waved his hand, "Go to play first, it''s still early, I''ll close my eyes and rest for a while..." After that, he slowly narrowed his eyes and started to doze. Mo Drawn out of the business, squatting on the steps, holding his cheeks a little difficult. Seven Spirit Stones Ink painting wants to earn spirit stones by drawing formations, but to draw formations and earn spirit stones, you must first have spirit stones. Without spirit stones, you cannot draw formations and earn spirit stones Mo Hua was dizzy. Looking for parents? Mo Hua shook his head. He used spirit stones for food, clothing and expenses at home. In the morning, he listened to his parents chatting. Uncle Chu of the demon hunting team broke his arm and wanted to borrow spirit stones to heal him. There were also the sect sect sects that were in the next semester. There should not be any extra spirit stones at home. Looking for someone to borrow? The friends of ink painting are poorer than ink painting, so where can there be any spiritual stones to lend ink painting? Mo Hua was thinking hard when he suddenly heard someone screaming: "Mo Hua, you are actually here!" Mo Hua looked up and saw a gorgeously dressed little fat man surrounded by servants, looking at him angrily. Thank you fellow Taoist Gui Youbai for your reward~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 8 Yasukotomi Chapter 8 An Xiaofu "Young Master An?" The fat man with gorgeous clothes is the eldest son of An family in Tongxian City. His name is An Xiaofu. Maybe his father didn''t have much expectations for him, so Xiaofu was at ease, so he gave this name. However, because he is rich, his fellow disciples also call him An Xiaopang in private. An Xiaopang is a little stupid. Sometimes he has the temper of a young master, but he is not bad at heart. He often asks Mo Hua to draw the homework for him to evaluate the formation. He knows how to form, can''t draw it at all, doesn''t want to be punished by the teacher, and doesn''t want to go back and get beaten by his father, so he can only ask Mo Hua for help. At this time, An Xiaopang was angry, "Okay, I''m ink painting! I treat you as a friend, but you look down on me?!" Mo Hua was confused, "Why do I look down on you?" An Xiaopang took out a formation drawing with red pen annotations from his arms, "You helped me draw the formation homework, and I was wrong six things! But you helped Qian Xing''s thin monkey draw it, but there was nothing wrong with it! Isn''t this looking down on me? Isn''t this saying that I am not as good as him?" The thin monkey in An Xiaopang''s mouth was the thin young master before, with his surname Qian and his name Xing, and he was the third young master of the Qian family''s direct line. The Qian family is the largest family in Tongxian City, followed by An family. Both families run business businesses, and there are competition in business, and their ancestors have had old grudges. The younger generations are also tit-for-tat and have to compete in all aspects. Even in terms of body shape, they are fat and thin, and they are incompatible. However, the two of them are just as lazy in practicing Taoism and are ignorant, which is considered "comparable". Although both of them are playboys, Qian Xing''s reputation is even worse, because in addition to being ignorant, he is arrogant and domineering, and bullying others. It is said that he has done a lot of bad things behind his back, but because of the support of the family, it was finally settled. In comparison, An Xiaopang just eats and drinks, and shows off his market and shows off his appearance, but because his father is strict, he is not too out of line. "So this is the case?" An Xiaopang didn''t care about the ink painting, and his face turned red. "I''m helping you," Mo Hua said. An Xiaopang looked at Mo Hua with a sneer, "Why did you help me?" "How is your formation comparing with Young Master Qian?" An Xiaopang said confidently: "At least it won''t be worse than him!" Ink painting is a little speechless. Is this something to be proud of? Mo Hua continued, "That''s right. How could he draw a good formation with his level?" "Of course, I can''t even draw it, and of course he can''t do it!" "So you all know how the teacher can''t see it? The teacher has always been strict and will definitely punish him and tell his father about this. If his father loses his face, he will naturally not have good results..." An Xiaopang pondered for a moment, "It seems that there is some reason, but I haven''t heard that Qian Shouzi was beaten. Have you lied to me..." Mo Hua gave him a blank look, "Don''t make the family scandal public. If your father beats his son, he will definitely close the door. How can you know where you will." An Xiaopang nodded with lingering fear, "You are right, my father never lets anyone know about me!" Mo Hua said again: "Did Mr. An not only didn''t beat you this time, but also praised you?" An Xiaopang became proud in an instant, "Yes, the teacher gave me a Class B. When my father found out, he praised me for making progress and gave me a lot of good things!" An Xiaopang''s temper comes quickly and goes quickly. He immediately stopped getting angry and felt a little guilty, and said to Mo Hua: "I blame you wrongly! I''ll invite you to Lingshen Building to eat delicious food. It''s my home, so you can eat whatever you want!" Mo Hua didn''t expect An Xiaopang to be unexpectedly generous, but he still shirked: "No need, I have something to do." An Xiaopang said dissatisfiedly: "My father often teaches me that he will repay all kindness. If you don''t go, you just look down on me!" Thinking of his **** that was swollen by his father before, An Xiaopang said even more firmly: "This kindness is not small, you must go!" An Xiaopang''s child has a little difficulty in dealing with his temper. Mo Hua had a headache. He looked at the door of the Formation Pavilion and suddenly said, "Young Master An, I won''t eat Lingshen Building, but I''m in a favor, can you help me?" An Xiaopang patted his chest, "You said!" "Lend me ten spirit stones." An Xiaopang frowned. He really didn''t have ten spirit stones. In order to avoid him from randomly flowering spirit stones outside, Mr. An never let him carry more than five spirit stones with him. He invited Mo Hua to eat Lingshen Building and could record it in his father''s account. It was something to eat and drink, but the account was gone. His father knew that he would not say anything. What his father is afraid of is that he spends the spirit stones on some evil ways, and there is no account to check, and his father doesn''t know that if he doesn''t pay attention, he will get a big trouble. An Xiaopang took out five spirit stones on his body, looked at the servant beside him, and said, "Give me all the spirit stones, I''ll give them to you when I go home." The servant was a little reluctant, but he still took out the spirit stones and just got a dozen spirit stones. An Xiaopang handed the spirit stone to Mo Hua, "I gave it to you, I don''t have to return it!" Mo Hua shook his head and said, "I will pay you back in a few days." Mo Hua weighed the spirit stone in his hand a few times, then carefully put it away, said goodbye to An Xiaopang, and returned to the formation pavilion. There were still no customers in the formation pavilion and the manager was still dozing off. After Mo Hua entered the door, he tiptoed to put ten spirit stones on the counter. "I brought the spirit stone!" Not long after the manager was sleepy, he heard the ringtone again and saw the ink painting and ten spirit stones on the desktop. The manager picked up the spirit stone, looked carefully, and found that there was no problem with the quality, so he nodded and reached out to take out a storage bag from under the counter. "There is a formation diagram of "Open Fire Array" and ten pieces of array paper and spiritual ink, which are enough to draw ten pairs of open fire arrays. This order is limited to ten days, and all deposits will be deducted after the deadline. For each drawing of an open fire array, you can get a spirit stone. If you miss it or does not meet the standards, you will be deducted for a spirit stone. These rules are common to the business, and your brother should know it." Mo Hua nodded. If all these formations are successfully drawn, you can earn ten spirit stones. If all of them fail, you will have to pay ten spirit stones. If you succeed, you will earn more than 50% of them. The manager reminded him again, "It''s ten days'' deadline, don''t forget, if I lose the deadline, I will deduct all my deposit." Mo Hua nodded quickly, then saluted and thanked the manager and left. After Mo Hua arrived home, he locked himself in the house and carefully pondered the formation. The profit of the highest ten spirit stones is already very considerable. Although Mo Hua helped the fellow students draw the formation homework, they earned twelve, but they couldn''t make a few times a year. And writing formation homework for fellow students is not a serious matter after all. Its okay to do it occasionally, but over time, it will delay the progress of your classmates. The business is different. If you do it well, you can earn spirit stones for a long time and practice formations. It can be said that you can kill two birds with one stone. Mo Hua spread the array picture of "Open Fire Array" in front of her. The array diagram is drawn in advance by other array masters and can be used as templates. The array diagram is also attached to the formation diagram, recording the array patterns, using pens, ink and other points of attention. It is a common pattern used in the Taoist world to record the formation. The illustration of "Open Fire Array" records the relevant annotations of the open fire array, where to use fire-type array patterns, how to connect the array patterns, the mixing of ink and the proportion of ink used, etc. Many conceptual ink paintings look unfamiliar and it is a bit difficult to understand. This is the first time Mo Hua has seen a formal formation diagram. The simplest formations I learned in the sect before - although they are formations, most of them only contain one or two basic formation patterns for disciples to learn and learn from, which is still different from the formations that are truly commonly used in the cultivation world. There is a line of marking at the end of the illustration of "Open Fire Array": Open fire formation, fire-based formation, contains three array patterns, and requires the realm of refining qi at three levels or above. But what I care about most is the small characters written by hand with red pens on the back: Those who have not reached the realm have insufficient spiritual consciousness and learn with caution! The ink painting with only two layers of Qi Refining couldn''t help but frown. Any behavior of a monk requires spiritual consciousness, guiding spiritual energy, driving spiritual power, using spells, controlling spiritual weapons, refining alchemy, etc., and all of them must use spiritual consciousness. Among them, the most spiritual consciousness is consumed in drawing formations, which is well known to monks. But here it specifically marks "Insufficient spiritual consciousness, be careful to learn", and also limits the realm, and uses vermilion pen and ink. This made Mo Hua realize that he might not realize how much more this "more" would be... "Does it really require a lot of spiritual consciousness to draw a formation?" Ink painting holds his small chin and ponders. "Forget it, first get familiar with the formation patterns, and then practice on the monument tonight." Mo Hua recorded the array diagram of the open fire array, had dinner with his parents, and after returning to the house, he practiced it several times with ordinary paper and ink, and became familiar with the array patterns. When it was midnight, he lay on the bed and closed his eyes, the simple and empty remains of monument floated in the sea of ??consciousness. (This chapter ends) Chapter 9 Open fire array Chapter 9 Open Fire Array The body of the ink painting in the sea of ??consciousness looks like the external body, and can be moved by the heart, but it is not flesh and blood, or even spiritual power, but just a phantom of the spiritual consciousness. The phantom of the ink painting held his breath and focused his mind, used his fingers to make a pen, and painted the array patterns of the open fire array on the Taoist stele. The light blue lines flexibly wandered with the fingers of the ink painting, gradually appearing on the mysterious black Taoist monument, and strands gradually connect from simple to complex to mysterious patterns. After drawing the second formation pattern, when I continued to draw, the ink painting gradually felt unprecedented fatigue and even pain. The sea of ??consciousness is like a **** that has been chiseled open, and the spiritual consciousness in the sea of ??consciousness keeps flowing out like a tide. The more spiritual consciousness flows out, the closer the sea of ??consciousness becomes to dryness, as if the riverbed of the river water gradually becomes dry and cracked, causing a tingling feeling due to the pressure of Weiming, and the scalp is faintly numb. Ink paintings gradually felt that their thoughts were stagnant, and the third formation pattern was drawn slowly and slowly. Suddenly, a needle-like pain came from the sea of ??consciousness. The ink painting was temporarily lost and could not help but lose its sense. The formation pattern on the monument was also wrong. Mo Hua had to stop, cover her head, and wait for the pain to slowly relieve. It took a full cup of tea to recover. After thinking for a moment, I realized: "The monks need a huge amount of spiritual consciousness to draw formations, which consumes much more spiritual consciousness than other types of spiritual cultivation! It also consumes much more than what they think!" "Therefore, the illustration is to be deliberately marked with a red pen. Those who are not in a good state are careful to learn. If the state is not in a good state and their spiritual consciousness is not strong, forcibly imitating the formation will consume the spiritual consciousness excessively, and even lead to the exhaustion of the spiritual consciousness..." The exhaustion of spiritual consciousness will bring strong pain to the monks, and may even damage the sea of ??consciousness and crack. Once the crack is too much, the sea of ??consciousness will be directly broken, and the monks will die and disappear. This is what the teacher said in the Formation Class. I didnt care much about the Ink Painting when I listened to the class. When I think about it, I felt a little cold in my heart. "The open fire array requires three levels of Qi refining, but I only have two levels of Qi refining, so my spiritual consciousness is indeed a little short..." Mo Hua held his head with his hands, lay on the ground of the sea of ??consciousness, slowly thinking: "Although it''s a little worse, it probably won''t be much different. My spiritual sense is already a little stronger than others. I have learned the formation for so long. I may not be able to draw it after practicing it a few more times." "If you can''t draw it once, just draw it the second time, the third time... Every time you increase your spiritual consciousness, and every time you draw one more stroke than before, you will be able to draw the formation sooner or later..." After thinking about it, Mo Hua stood up and wiped off the unfinished array patterns on the Taoist stele, and then his spiritual consciousness became full again. It seems that I have never painted a formation, but every stroke I have just turned into Mo Huas mind. Ink painting couldn''t help but sigh in my heart. Fortunately, there is this Taoist monument, otherwise the spiritual consciousness will be almost exhausted, and I dont know how long it will take to rest before I can draw it a second time. When you learn the open fire array, it is estimated that ten days and half a month have passed, and more than ten days, the mortgaged spirit stones will be deducted. When I thought of this, Mo Hua felt ache in her heart and her spiritual consciousness became more concentrated. She began to draw the second time the open fire array... The passage of time cannot be felt in the empty sea of ??consciousness. Print ink for a while, pause for a while, and rest for a while, if you really cant continue, just wipe it off and start from the beginning. I dont know how many times I drew it, but finally drew the complete open fire array formation. Mo Hua breathed a long sigh of relief, and his limbs collapsed on the ground, feeling like a small salted fish with spiritual sense being squeezed out. After resting for another half cup of tea, Mo Hua had the intention to stand up and appreciate his first-ever formation - the open fire formation. On the pitch-black Taoist monument, there is a complete light blue patterned formation. The pattern of the formation is rigorous and beautiful, with an unknown sense of mystery. When the formation pattern is bright and dark, it seems to contain unspeakable rules and power. This is the formation! In the ink painting was in a daze, as if there was nothing more beautiful than this pattern containing rules in the world. Even if you just look at it, it made people unable to help but immerse themselves in it... As I looked at the ink painting, I suddenly realized that something was wrong. When painting, the pattern is light blue, but now it seems to be gradually becoming lighter, and the color is dim, gradually appearing light gray. It was as if... the Taoist stele was telling the ink painting that he had painted the wrong one... Mo Hua was stunned. "Draw the wrong one?" No Ink painting was a little discouraged, but I still cheered up and carefully checked it one by one. Finally, I found that I had indeed drawn the wrong one, and I had drawn more than one wrong one. Some have drawn a stroke of the array pattern, some have the wrong angle of connection, and some have the wrong fusion of the two fire patterns... Because I was drawing the wrong way, my spiritual sense was not consumed so much, so I could finish drawing the open fire array. Mo Hua scratched her head, so she had to pay attention to note the mistakes, then erase the formation again, and draw it again. After drawing this repeatedly, the ink painting couldn''t help but feel dizzy. In addition to the pain in the sea of ??consciousness, he was a little numb. Looking at the formation patterns on the Taoist monument, he was also dazed and full of heavy shadows. I dont know when the ink painting was confused and finished the last stroke. The Taoist stele seemed to tremble slightly, and the light blue array patterns on the stele emitted a warm white light, and there seemed to be a faint shaking of the white light, like the lights illuminated on the candle in the dark night. Open fire array! Ink paintings cant hide their excitement, and the fatigue of the night was wiped out. In his life, Mo Hua personally felt the ability of a monk for the first time, the feeling of comprehension, then creating it himself, using formations to reflect the rules of the way of heaven and master the power of heaven and earth. Although it is just a small step and a little bit of power, it is the first drop of water that forms a great river! Ink painting is very proud. Although the open fire array can only be used for lighting and is one of the most common and cheapest formations in Taoism, at least this formation illuminates the first step in the Taoism practice. He wished he could draw the ink painting that was still unsatisfied several times, but he also knew that his weak spiritual consciousness was like a candle in the wind and could not withstand the tossing. If you continue to draw, the sea of ??consciousness may not be exhausted, he will definitely go crazy. After all, although the spiritual consciousness will be restored, the spiritual consciousness is gradually being lost during the process of drawing the formation, and this process is not so comfortable. This is the first time that Mo Hua has drawn a formal formation, but it is definitely not the last time. He plans to practice the open fire array several times every night. After a few days, he will use the materials of the array pavilion to draw the array. After drawing it, he will find a manager to change the spirit stones. It is best to get several sect sect sects so that his parents dont have to work so hard. Lets just stop here tonight The open fire formation on the Taoist stele shines brightly, and the ink painting admires it again, and nods involuntarily, then brushes his hand a little reluctantly to wipe the formation away. The moment it erased, the spiritual consciousness was like a tide rising and falling. The moon was like a sea water breaking the dam and then tracing back again. After sunset, the exhausted spiritual consciousness instantly retraces, filling the sea of ??consciousness of the ink painting! The ink painting stood in front of the Taoist stele, full of spiritual consciousness. At this moment, just like the moment when he had just entered the sea of ??consciousness a few hours ago. This feeling of spiritual consciousness from full to loss, and from loss to full, no matter how many times I experience it, I still feel it is extremely mysterious. And this time my experience is deeper than any previous one. Ink painting looked at the Taoist stele, the surface of which was pitch black and deep, and seemed to be nothing, but it seemed to contain everything, and it seemed to have nothing, but it seemed to be able to show everything. Transforming the divine consciousness into a formation, and reverse the formation into a divine consciousness, and existence or non-existence is born and transformed. A sentence from ancient books emerged in Mo Hua''s mind: It is profitable if it is not useful if it is useless if it is useless if it is useless if it is not! (This chapter ends) Chapter 10 Drawing array Chapter 10 Drawing Array The next morning, after breakfast, Mo Hua put down his chopsticks and went back to the house, took out the paper and pen for copying, and while his memory of the open fire array was still clear, he began to copy them one by one. The copying uses the cheapest and ordinary ink and paper, which does not have spiritual energy, and the formation drawn only has patterns and has no effect, so the spiritual consciousness consumed is minimal, and there is no need to worry that failure will waste spirit stones. With memory, Mo Hua copied the formation in one go. Because he consumed not much spiritual consciousness, there was almost no pause. Mo Hua took out the array diagram of the open fire array, carefully proofread the formation he copied, and found that he had three mistakes. Ink Painting put the array paper aside, took out one again, and continued to draw. I drew three pictures in a row, and finally copied one good and complete open fire array diagram at a time. Mo Hua breathed a long sigh, stretched her waist, looked at the small sundial on the table, and found that it was already noon, so she felt hungry. Liu Ruhua has already prepared the meal, including rice made from Lingji, and several fried vegetarian dishes. The only meat dish is the eggs of demon chicken. The quality of Lingji is inferior, but it is enough to fill the abdomen. The food was simple and delicious, and the ink painting was very delicious. After eating, he ran back into the house and continued to practice copying the open fire array. Liu Ruhua looked at Mo Hua''s figure and said worriedly: "This child Huaer is too hardworking, and he looks a lot thinner." Mo Shan nodded and said, "It''s a good thing to work hard. I''m afraid I''ll get tired of my body. Huaer is born weak and has a weak foundation. It''s really not good to overwork." Liu Ruhua sighed, "It''s a pity that he failed to inherit your talent in body refining. He is as weak and sick as me..." Mo Shan gently hugged Liu Ruhua''s thin shoulders, "How can you blame me? When Huaer was born, his blood was weak, so we looked for Mr. Feng from Xinglin Hall to see it. He also said that when a person was born, his spiritual consciousness was balanced. When Huaer was born, his spiritual consciousness was strong, so his physical body was weak. Look, although Mo Huaer is weak now, who is the child in the neighborhood neighborhood is smarter than him? Huaer can be so smart and looks good. Isn''t this all your credit?" Liu Ruhua couldn''t help but laugh and said, "You can only talk." Seeing that his wife''s eyebrows were stretched a little, Mo Shan said, "I talked to Lao Zhou of the Demon Hunting Team in the morning. I heard that a few days ago, the Demon Hunting Team happened to kill a Huo Chicken. This kind of chicken is not a monster, but its flesh is a bit of spiritual energy. I bought some for Mo Hua to taste, and you can also replenish your body." Liu Ruhua said, "Is the spirit stones at home enough?" "No," Mo Shan said, "we are all brothers who have hunted monsters together. If you have friendship, it will be the same for you to give them a few days after you get them." Liu Ruhua put the storage bag on Mo Shan''s hand, "How much can I give? I will pay back the money after the New Year. The New Year is approaching, so everyone still needs to earn some spirit stones for the New Year." Mo Shan thought for a while and nodded, "Okay." The Moshan couple were chatting, while the Mohua focused on her mind and continued to paint the open fire array. Until the evening, the Mohua had already been quite proficient. During dinner, Mo Hua finished eating quickly, and then couldn''t wait to return to the house, held his breath and rested for a while, then fell asleep on time and entered the sea of ??consciousness. The ancient stone tablet stands in a white sea of ??consciousness. Ink painting uses fingers as a pen to formally draw the formation on the stone tablet. The formation patterns on the stone tablet gradually become complete, and the spiritual consciousness of the ink painting is also revealed. When the spiritual consciousness gradually became scarce and the ink painting was about to be unable to hold on, the open fire array was finally drawn. The ink painting stopped, and the formation on the stone tablet also emitted a warm white light. The open fire array is a formation that can only be drawn by monks at the third level of Qi refining. Ink paintings only have two levels of Qi refining. Although it is barely enough, a complete open fire array picture can be drawn. This also means that even compared with the cultivators at the third level of Qi Refining, the spiritual consciousness of Mo Hua is no less than that of the monks. Mo Hua felt a little proud in her heart, then wiped off the painted open fire array, and her spiritual consciousness immediately filled up again. Mo Hua continued to draw the open fire array. He must use tonight''s time to thoroughly master the open fire array diagram, and then start to draw the formation tomorrow. In the empty and quiet sea of ??consciousness, the ink painting painted the open fire array over and over again, and summarized and reflected on various problems encountered. Before I knew it, it was already dawn, and Mo Hua''s body couldn''t help but retreat from the sea of ??consciousness. Mo Hua, who was not tired, immediately stood up, meditated on the bed for a while, and after breakfast, he washed his hands and solemnly took out the formation materials given by the fat manager. There are ten pieces of paper in the material and ten small bottles of light red ink. The array paper is made of the skin of a monster and some spiritual herbs. The ink is made of the blood and spiritual liquid of the fire-based monster. Unlike the paper and ink used for copying ink paintings, it is both full of spiritual energy, and of course, it is much more expensive. The fat manager also provided a new pen with a rough workmanship, which is not much better than the one used in ink paintings. The ink paintings were not unpacked, so it is easier to use the pen you usually use. Ink painting spreads the array paper on the table and pour the ink carefully into the inkstone. The inkstone can keep the spiritual power of the inkstone for longer and will not dissipate quickly. Mo Hua reviewed the array patterns of the open fire array in his mind before he started to draw the formation. The process of drawing a formation is smoother than what I thought of ink painting. In addition to using real pen and ink and array paper, the others are exactly the same as the feeling of drawing a formation on the stone tablet of the sea of ??consciousness, and even the speed of the spiritual consciousness is consumed. Its just that due to some tension, some of the strokes were drawn a little bit crookedly. Although it did not affect the effectiveness of the formation itself, the formation drawn was a bit ugly. Ink painting took all his spiritual sense and finally drew the open fire array, but unfortunately he was still wrong. Before he succeeded, he first paid a spirit stone... Mo Hua felt very distressed. Moreover, after exhausting his spiritual consciousness, the ink painting could not continue to draw the formation, so he could only close his eyes and rest. "I don''t know if there is any way to quickly restore spiritual consciousness..." Mo Hua thought to himself that now he missed practicing formations on the Taoist stele, but unfortunately, the Taoist stele was not used in reality. Mo Hua was resting. Before his spiritual consciousness could be restored, the morning time had passed, and Liu Ruhua had already called Mo Hua for lunch. During lunch, Mo Hua simply dig a few bites of rice, then ran back into the house and spread out a piece of paper again. Looking at the blank array paper in front of him, the ink painting stabilized his emotions, summarized his experience, silently recited "Failure is the mother of success", and began to draw the second bright fire array. This time, the ink painting is more focused and more careful. Every time I think it clearly before I finish writing, and I pre-envision the pattern below. When he used up his spiritual consciousness and closed his eyes and rested, he kept recalling the array diagram of the open fire array in his mind. Ink painting is very slow, but time passes quickly. When it is dusk, although it is still intermittent, it finally successfully draws the open fire array. Mo Hua couldn''t hide her excitement. In addition to being excited, the exhaustion of exhaustion came. Mo Hua fell on the bed with satisfaction and fell asleep in a short while. When Mo Hua woke up, it was already dark and she was just hungry. Suddenly she smelled a scent. Following the fragrance, she walked into the main hall and saw a large bowl of meat on the table! (This chapter ends) Chapter 11 Fire Chicken Chapter 11 Huo Chicken The meat in the bowl is light golden yellow, and the meat is crystal clear, looking like chicken legs, but the size is similar to the pig elbows I ate in my previous life. The soup is transparent and has a light greasy layer, moist but not greasy. It is decorated with some mushroom side dishes, as well as some emerald green spices cut into small pieces. Mo Hua hasnt eaten meat for a long time, and the last time she ate meat was the Warrior Hunting Festival half a year ago. Meat in the Taoist world is very expensive, unless it is difficult for ordinary monks to eat meat during festivals. The meat eaten by monks is roughly divided into two categories, one is the meat of spiritual beasts. Different from monsters, spiritual beasts are raised by monks and fed with spiritual herbs and various other natural spiritual objects. The flesh is delicate, easy to cook, and has spiritual energy, so it is very expensive and not affordable by casual cultivators. Another type is the meat of herbivorous monsters. All monsters will kill people, but not all monsters will eat people. The monsters that feed on various spiritual herbs, even if they are violent and slaughter monks, will not eat monks'' meat. The meat-eating monsters have basically been eaten by humans. If they have not eaten, it is not because they do not eat them, but they have not met monks who can eat them. Therefore, although the meat of herbivorous monsters has a strange smell, monks can still eat it. The meat of meat of meat is **** and dirty and difficult to enter. Once monks accidentally eat it, they can easily pollute the qi and blood, causing disorder of the meridians, and some may even lose their minds and become crazy. Although the meat of herbivorous monsters is not expensive, ordinary monks still dont know how to eat it. The body of monsters is far stronger than that of monks, and herbivorous monsters are no exception. The flesh is too hard to eat. If you want to eat it, you need to stew it with a fire for a long time before you can chew it and swallow it. Lan cultivators cannot afford this skill at all, and cultivators who can afford this skill will directly choose to eat the flesh of the spirit beast. Therefore, no matter what kind of meat it is, it is rare on the dining table of casual cultivators. And the bowl of meat in front of me had a misty white air. Although it was very little, it obviously had a little spiritual energy. Liu Ruhua waved to Mo Hua, "This is the meat of Huo Chicken. Your father bought it back and will replenish your body." After saying that, he couldn''t help pinching Mo Hua''s white little face, "Look at you''ve lost weight recently." Mo Hua was a little reluctant and couldn''t help asking, "This meat should be quite expensive." Mo Shan waved his hand, "I only bought half of it, but I can''t spend much spirit stone. And I bought it from friends of the Demon Hunting Team. I will do things together next year, so I can have a friendship with each other, half buy and half get away." Mo Hua said: "Dad, are you going to enter the inner mountain next year?" Mo Shan nodded: "It''s not easy to get along with the outer mountain now. The income from killing a monster is too low. If someone is injured, he may even be unable to make ends meet. Although the monsters in the inner mountain are stronger, we can relax if we produce some good things on it, so next year..." Mo Shan suddenly stopped and couldn''t help laughing, "What are I doing when I tell you this?" Liu Ruhua gave Mo Shan a light glance and put a bowl of broth in a spoon for Mo Hua, "Try it, how it tastes." Mo Hua took a sip of the soup and another sip of the meat. The soup was fresh and fragrant, fat but not greasy, and the color, fragrance and taste were both beautiful. This is the best meat Mo Hua has eaten so far. Mo Hua narrowed her eyes and praised, "Mom makes it so delicious!" Liu Ruhua couldn''t help laughing, "If you have some delicious food, eat more. This bowl is yours, you must finish it." After that, he walked towards the kitchen, "There are some other dishes, I''ll bring them..." Moshan stood up and said, "I''ll help you..." Mo Hua saw that his parents had gone to the kitchen, and put a few pieces of Huo Chicken''s meat into his own bowl, and all the others were divided into his parents'' bowl. When Mo Shan and Liu Ruhua came back with the vegetables, they saw their bowls full of meat. Liu Ruhua was both relieved and funny, "These meat was specially bought for you. My parents don''t expect any entry in their practice at this age. Eating these spiritual meat is a waste..." Liu Ruhua wanted to put the meat in Mohua''s bowl. Mohua covered the bowl with both hands and shook her head and said, "I have enough to eat, I can''t finish it." Mo Hua covered the bowl and said he would not eat anything anymore. Mo Shan and Liu Ruhua had no choice but to give up, but the couple started to give in again. Mo Shan added meat to his wife''s bowl and said softly: "Thank you for your hard work over the years, eat more to nourish your body..." Liu Ruhua put the meat into her husband''s bowl again and said softly: "You are tired and sleeping in the open air. Thank you for your hard work. Eat more..." Mo Hua listened to her teeth soreness and couldn''t help but say, "Dad, if you don''t eat meat, it will be cold." Mo Shan and the other two forgot that their son was by their side. At this time, they saw their son''s big watery eyes watching, Liu Ruhua couldn''t help but look slightly red, and Mo Shan coughed gently and started eating as if nothing had happened. Mo Hua nodded with satisfaction when she saw that her parents had eaten the meat in the bowl. Then I thought again that although the meat of this Huozhi chicken is delicious, it is too expensive. Although the flesh of a monster has no spiritual energy, it can replenish blood and energy, which is definitely beneficial to the monks. But the meat of the monster is really hard to chew... I wonder if there is any way to let parents eat more meat? Ink Painting temporarily put this idea aside. The most important thing at the moment is to finish drawing the open fire array and go to the business bank to find a fat manager to exchange for spirit stones. After meals, Mo Hua returned to the house and meditated and digested the meat of Huo Chicken for a while. Because there was not much spiritual energy, it didn''t take long. After the spiritual energy was refined, Mo Hua began to continue painting the open fire array, and finally successfully finished drawing another one before going to bed at night. After that, Mo Hua fell asleep and continued to draw the formation on the Taoist stele, consolidating his memory of the formation over and over again, and reflecting on his own brushwork problems. After dawn, I meditated and practiced, and then continued to draw the formation. I drew one in the morning and one in the afternoon. Both of them were successful, but the spiritual consciousness was consumed a bit too much. I had to rest for a while after dinner, and then dreamed at night to continue drawing the formation on the Taoist stele. The brushwork of the ink painting on the fourth day has become much more proficient, and the spiritual consciousness seems to be a little more profound. Perhaps he has a more thorough understanding of the open fire array, so he consumes less spiritual consciousness. After drawing two formations during the day, he still has the energy to draw another one after dinner, but because he is a little anxious and has done the wrong writing, the formation also fails. After falling asleep in the ink painting at night, he continued to reflect and summarize in the sea of ??consciousness, and used the Taoist stele to practice drawing formations. On the fifth day, I spent three open fire arrays all day, and all of them were successful. The spiritual consciousness was consumed a little, and I felt a little dizzy, but I didnt have the pain of splitting my headache for the first time. I could just close my eyes and concentrate and rest for a while. So far, the ink painting has used up all the ten formation materials entrusted by the merchant company, and a total of 8 open fire formations were painted. Although there are some flaws and there is a lot of room for improvement, I am generally satisfied. The ink painting at night was a little indulged. Instead of continuing to practice formations on the Taoist stele, I drew a few comic strips on the Taoist stele, just for entertainment. The next day, Mo Hua got up and finished breakfast, so he made an appointment with Dahu and the other two to go shopping. Mo Hua put the drawn formation in the storage bag and slapped it on her body. Before leaving the door, Liu Ruhua also stuffed Mo Hua a spirit stone and five-point broken spirit stone to Mo Hua, so that Mo Hua would buy some when you see something delicious and fun, and carefully reminded Mo Hua to be safe. Dahu and the others patted their chests and said that they would protect the ink paintings and would not let the ink paintings be bullied. Mo Hua waved his hand and went out with three friends. The three of them were active and jumped along the way. On the lively stone road, three young boys with a tiny head and a little baby like a porcelain doll jumped and jumped... (This chapter ends) Chapter 12 remuneration Chapter 12 Remuneration After a few people walked around for a while, Xiaohu suddenly asked, "Where are we going next?" Mo Hua patted the storage bag on her body, "Go to North Street first!" Several people came to Youyuanzhai Gate on North Street. Mo Hua stepped on the steps in front of the door, but turned around and saw three friends standing still. He couldn''t help but ask, "Don''t you come in?" The three friends shook their heads together: "I felt dizzy when I saw the formation..." "Me too" "I have no chance with the formation in my life, and I won''t go in..." Mo Hua had no choice but to say, "Then you guys are here, I''ll come out later." The three friends nodded together. As Mo Hua entered the door, the bells on the eaves rang. The manager saw the ink painting with his head raised and his chest erected at the door. He couldn''t help but laugh and said, "It''s you again, why? Your brother has finished drawing the formation?" Mo Hua nodded and said, "Yes." The manager was a little excited, "Oh? It''s only been five days, it''s quite fast," he said, waving to Mo Hua, "Take it and see it." Mo Hua took out the formation in the storage bag and put it on tiptoe on the counter. The manager picked up the formation, looked at it, and frowned. Mo Hua felt a little nervous, "Did you draw it wrong?" The manager pondered for a moment and said, "That''s right, but this level is not very good. There are a few pairs that are OK, but these pairs..." The manager looked through a few copies and looked at the Mo Hua, which were the ones he drew at the beginning. "These pairs are much worse. The brushwork is very awkward and intermittent, as if they are getting it together bit by bit. Are your brother sure you are learning the formation from the formation master? This level is a bit worse..." Mo Hua is a little embarrassed. He has tried his best to draw it like this for the first time. "So can this formation be used?" The manager''s fingers pointed at the table and looked carefully and said: "Although the brushwork is a little worse, there is still no problem with the formation itself. It can be used or not... it is a bit worse." Mo Hua breathed relieved, "That''s good." Then he said, "Maybe it''s my brother''s first time drawing this formation. He is not very familiar with it, so he started to get a little unfamiliar. Do you think the next few pairs are much better?" The manager looked at the next few formations and nodded slowly, "That''s true. The next few pairs are indeed better, at least they are pretty." "Yes," Mo Hua promised, "Don''t worry, my brother will definitely draw better and better in the future!" The manager was amused by Mo Hua, "I am quite confident in your brother. OK, for your sake, this time the order will be done, but the next time the formation must at least reach the level of the next few pictures. You are not allowed to use those practicing formations to make up the numbers." Ink painting nodded repeatedly. The manager put away the formation map and counted a few spirit stones on the table. "If you succeed eighth mates and two failed two mates, you will have to deduct the deposit of two spirit stones, and the reward is six spirit stones." "If your brother wants to continue drawing, the deposit will be ten. Your brother already has the formation diagram of the open fire array. I''ll give him ten more pieces of paper and ink here." The manager gave the storage bag containing paper and ink to the ink painting. Ink painting put away the paper and ink materials, picked up six spirit stones and couldn''t help but feel happy. I earned six spirit stones in five days, which is almost the same as the income of ordinary cultivators in the middle and late stages of Qi refining. Mo Hua''s mother Liu Ruhua works as a kitchen in the kitchen building, and only has one spirit stone a day. Her father''s income from hunting monsters in Moshan is higher, but it is not stable. Sometimes she can earn more. If she does not hunt valuable monsters, the income will be lower. Mo Hua thanked the manager and then left Youyuanzhai. The three friends at the door looked at him eagerly. Mo Hua patted the storage bag, waved his hand, "Let''s go, treat you to snack!" Dahu and the other two were all happy with a "wow" sound, and surrounded Mo Hua to the pastry shop on the street. There are many pastries in Tongxian City. The materials used for expensive pastries are expensive, so they naturally cannot afford them. They are looking for a pastry shop called "Wang''s Pastry" on the street. It is also a shop run by ordinary monks in the Qi Refining Period. The shop is relatively simple. Although the materials are not expensive, they are very affordable. During festivals, ordinary monks often buy them to satisfy their childrens cravings. Wang''s pastry is famous for its colorful cake. It is made of steamed from the spiritual valley of five different colors in the world of cultivation. It is sweet and soft. A piece of colorful cake only has two pieces of broken spirit stone. The income of the low-level cultivators is too low. Many cultivators may earn less than one spirit stone every day, so they can only use it by cutting the spirit stones. A spirit stone is divided into tens, and tens of broken spirit stones are equivalent to one spirit stone. The broken spirit stone is not recognized by the Daoting and the sects and families, but is only circulated among the lower-level monks. Only the poor monks in the Qi Refining Period will use this kind of broken spirit stone. Mo Hua spent two spirit stones and bought ten colorful cakes. The shop bought a lot of pastries, and it was a child, so I specially gave two more. The man divided the two pieces of Mo Hua, and the remaining four pieces were prepared to be kept home for his parents to eat. The four of the ink paintings, each with a piece of fragrant, sweet and steaming pastry, ate while walking. Xiaohu was so hot that he couldn''t stop talking, but his mouth kept saying: "This pastry is so delicious. When I earn the spirit stone in the future, I will definitely eat it every day!" Shuanghu said, "Then you might as well marry a woman who can make pastries as a Taoist couple, so that you can eat it every day." Xiaohu suddenly realized and said, "Yes, yes, why didn''t I expect it!" Then he became entangled again, "But I already have someone I like, and I can''t be moved by others..." Shuanghu widened his eyes, "Who do you like?" Xiaohu said, "I will say what I like first, you are not allowed to grab it with me!" Shuanghu whispered and waved his hand, "Don''t worry, she has a bad temper, I won''t compete with you..." Shuanghu and Xiaohu were chatting, while Dahu was concentrating on eating pastries. He finished all the two pieces of pastries in just a few seconds and licked his fingers after eating. Mo Hua also gave him the one he didn''t eat. Dahu smiled embarrassedly, but he couldn''t help but take the pastry and eat it. Shuanghu suddenly said, "Mo Hua, have you really helped with that kind of zhai painting formation?" Mo Hua nodded. Xiaohu opened his mouth wide, "You can even draw formations for people?" Shuanghu gave him a blank look and said, "Or where do you think the spirit stones for eating pastries come from?" Xiaohu was stunned when he held the pastry, "It turns out that this pastry was bought by the spirit stone you drew the formation. It''s amazing. Ink painting, you won''t be able to really be a first-class formation master in the future!" Mo Hua said: "It''s too early to say this now. The formation master is not that simple. We know this. Don''t tell others about it. When I earn more spirit stones, I''ll invite you to have pastries." The three of them nodded quickly when they heard the word "pastry". Xiaohu even promised: "If I say it out, I will never have any snacks in my life!" Mo Hua and the others walked around the street again and saw some strange and novel things. After it was getting late, they went back to their respective homes. Mo Hua gave the dessert to Liu Ruhua. Liu Ruhua steamed it in the pot and put it in the bowl of Mo Hua. Mo Hua firmly disagreed. After some ruling, Mo Hua ate two, and Mo Shan and Liu Ruhua tasted one by one. The steamed pastries Liu Ruhua were hot and fragrant. When I ate it in my mouth, it felt better than what I ate at noon. I couldn''t help but ask, "Mom, do you know how to steam pastries?" Liu Ruhua smiled and said, "What''s the difficulty? No matter how complicated the dish girl is, she will make it. However, many meals need to be specially refined by the weapon refiner, and it also needs to be equipped with special formations. There is no condition at home." Is the stove expensive? "It is naturally not cheap to ask a weapon refiner to forge the stove, but the more expensive one is the formation. It is not easy to ask the formation master to draw the formation, let alone the large items like the stove. Therefore, unless you have to open a restaurant, no one will spend a lot of money to buy a stove..." Mo Hua nodded. It seemed that the application of formations in the world of Taoism was more widely thought out than he thought. I dont know which formation is used on the stove. Remember the ink painting silently and prepare to learn it if you have time later. (This chapter ends) Chapter 13 Light Chapter 13 Lamp In the next few days, except for eating, Mo Hua locked himself in the house and drew the formation of the open fire array. Five days later, the ink painting used up ten pieces of materials, but unfortunately, only eight copies were successfully drawn. One is careless, the other is a mistake in brushwork that has never been noticed before. The open fire formation is already the simplest and most basic formation in the world of Taoism, but after painting in Mo so many times, he still makes mistakes occasionally, and some of them are even made before. "The formation is indeed profound and profound, and you can''t be careless at all!" Mo Hua secretly warned himself. Mo Hua took the time to hand over the drawn formation to the fat manager of Youyuanzhai. The manager was a little satisfied this time, thinking that the brother of Mo Hua... was diligent and his brushwork was obviously much more proficient than before. He was also willing to continue to cooperate. After handing over the six spirit stones to Mo Hua, he gave Mo Hua ten more materials. Mo Hua has earned twelve spirit stones. At this rate, I can make one more money before the New Year, and at least another six spirit stones. Mo Drawing is more attentive and more attentive to the open fire array. His spiritual consciousness has also been greatly enhanced. Without exhausting his spiritual consciousness, he can draw a complete open fire array, which greatly reduces the time spent on the ink painting array. A few days later, Mo Hua finished supper and was about to go back to the house when he suddenly heard a knock on the door. Mo Hua stood up and opened the door, and found two people standing outside the door. One of them is a boy, wearing a clean and tidy Taoist robe, looks like his cultivation is not low and his behavior is very polite. The other person was a middle-aged monk with a few shallow scars on his face, his eyes were calm, but there was a sharp edge between his eyes, and his spiritual power was obviously much thicker. He should be at least a cultivator at the eighth or nineth level of Qi refining. "Little kid, but is there a Moshan brother living here?" "Are you looking for my father?" Mo Hua asked with his little head tilted. The middle-aged monk looked at Mo Hua and his eyes became gentle, "You are Mo Hua!" Mo Shan also came out and bowed, "Brother Ji!" The middle-aged monk also bowed and returned the greeting, "Brother Mo, I''m sorry for being disturbed so late! My father and son came from Heishan City and traveled all the way overnight. It was only then that time." "Is there a place to stay?" "Yes, it''s my father''s generation brothers. I happened to visit me and I''ll make a quick decision. I''m here to discuss what you said before..." Come in and say. Mo Shan welcomed them into the door, Liu Ruhua packed the table, made tea and brought them up, and Mo Shan invited the two of them to take their seats. Then he introduced to Mohua: "This is your uncle Ji, whose name is Qingbai, and next to you is your elder brother Ji, with a single name of Li." Mo Hua saluted with a straight look and said, "Hello Uncle Ji, Hello Brother Ji!" Ji Qingbai nodded with a smile, and wanted to praise him, but when he saw the tall and burly Moshan, his sword-browed eyebrows and star-like eyes, he saw the beautiful and well-behaved ink painting beside him, and the sentence "The tiger father has no dog son" was not praised. Generally, fathers are tall and strong, and sons are also stubborn. This sentence is appropriate. But he is a demon hunter. He only knows how to fight and kill monsters and praise people for their children. He basically just needs a common saying "The father of tiger has no dog and son". Now this sentence does not apply, and Ji Qingbai is a little exhausted in an instant. "This kid..." Ji Qingbai hesitated for a while before thinking of a sentence, "He looks so good!" To avoid making people feel perfunctory, Ji Qingbai added: "He looks handsome, very similar to Brother Mo, with gentle eyebrows and eyes, and a temperament similar to that of younger siblings. He is well-educated and well-reasoned. I have never seen such a beautiful child." Mo Shan didn''t think so much. He was happy to hear it as long as he was praising the paintings. Mo Shan made a few polite words, and then said to Mo Hua: "Dad discusses something with your Uncle Ji, you can go back to the house to play first." "good!" Mo Hua saluted Ji Qingbai and returned to his house. Ji Qingbai should also be a demon hunter. He came to see his father to talk about demon hunting. Mo Shan is burly and has a good talent for body refining. He has eight levels of Qi refining, practices several powerful body refining martial arts, including the gold-breaking claws, the flame fist, etc., and has rich experience in hunting monsters. In addition, he is righteous, so he is quite famous among the demon refiners in the Qi Refining Stage of Tongxian City. "Ji Qingbai came to find his father, probably to discuss the matter of going to the inner mountain of Daheishan to hunt monsters after the New Year..." Uchiyama should be very dangerous... Mo Hua thought about it and sighed again. These are not something I can worry about now. My cultivation level is only the second level of Qi refining, and I cannot learn martial arts. I havent even chosen my skills, and I dont know one magic, so I cant help at all. Its better to concentrate on drawing the formation. Ink painting, take out the paper and pen, pour ink into the inkstone, and then concentrate on drawing the formation, hoping that before falling asleep and entering the sea of ??consciousness, you can draw a complete open fire formation diagram. Dip the pen ink, and start, carry, turn and close, and the light red ink outlines one pattern after another as the tip of the pen moves. The open fire array is already familiar with it, and it is basically no difficulty in painting in ink. After spending a few incense sticks, the fire on the lamp suddenly flashed and the room was pitch black. The lamp is broken? Mo Hua stopped writing, took advantage of the lights in the main hall, picked up the lamp on the table and looked over and over, and couldn''t help but mutter, "Have you used it for too long?" Its still a long time since I was ionic, and I still want to draw the formation for a while. What should I do? Mo Hua grabbed the lamp and walked to the door. Through the crack in the door, he saw Mo Shan and Ji Qingbai still chatting in the main room. Mo Hua didn''t want to disturb Mo Shan at this time. As soon as he was about to retract his head, he heard Mo Shan say, "Huaer, is there anything wrong?" Only then did I realize that the ink painting had been discovered. Mo Shans cultivation level is about the eighth level of Qi Refining, and Uncle Ji will only be higher. He took a look through the crack in the door, and of course he could not escape their spiritual consciousness. Mo Hua had no choice but to say, "Dad, the light is broken." Mo Shan waved, "Take it and see it." The ink painting handed over the lamp. Mo Shan took it, twisted it hard, opened the base of the lamp, and glanced at it: "I have been using it for a long time, and the formation inside has faded. Dad will buy you a new one tomorrow and go to bed early tonight." "Formation?" Mo Hua''s eyes lit up, "Dad, show it to me." Mo Shan was slightly surprised, but he still handed the lamp to Mo Hua. Mo Hua took the lamp and found that the formation at the base looked familiar, very similar to the pattern of the open fire array, but it was obviously more crude, and there were only two. It should be an open flame array drawn by cutting corners to save costs. The open fire array is very familiar with ink painting. "Dad, wait." Mo Hua ran back to the house, took the pen and ink, and drew a few strokes according to the faded formation on the base, then looked at it, changed the place and re-ticked a few strokes. Mo Shan and Ji Qingbai stopped talking and watched seriously. After a while, the ink painting was finished, "Dad, try it again." Moshan took the lamp, twisted the base again, then pulled the small mechanism on the lamp, and lit the lights again, and the room became brighter. "Okay?" Mo Shan was slightly surprised, and then he touched Mo Hua''s head a little dotingly, "No, take it back, remember to rest early, don''t study too late." Mo Hua nodded and said, "Dad, Uncle Ji, you can continue chatting, I''ll go back to the house first." After that, he grabbed the lamp wall and ran back to the house. Mo Shan said to Ji Qingbai, "Sorry, Brother Ji, let''s continue." Ji Qingbai seemed to have heard nothing. He looked at Mo Hua''s back as he entered the house and was stunned for a long time before he thought about it, "Mo Hua, this child, should have only been refining Qi." (This chapter ends) Chapter 14 Ji Qingbai Chapter 14 Ji Qingbai Mo Shan didn''t know why Ji Qingbai suddenly asked this and nodded, "Brother Ji said it well. Huaer is practicing in Tongxian Sect, and now he is practicing the second level of Qi Refining." Ji Qingbai was a little unbelievable, "Can you draw a formation by the second level of Qi refining?" Mo Shan said: "It shouldn''t be that I just learned some basic skills in the sect and copied a few strokes." "Brother Mo is humble, and it''s already amazing. The few strokes just now are quite good, which shows that the child Mo Hua is talented." Mo Shan smiled and said, "If this is the case, then I will borrow the auspicious words from my elder brother." Ji Qingbai sighed and said, "Among us demon hunters, not to mention formation masters, not to mention formation masters, not many of them can roughly understand formations, and draw several formation patterns. A few years ago, I went to ask a formation master to help him draw a dot formation. I was so angry that I had to smile at him, for fear of offending him." Ji Qingbai became more and more angry the more he thought about it. "It''s just a small formation. Not only did the lion speak loudly, but he asked for two hundred spirit stones, but he also wanted a niece to accompany him to have dinner and toast him. If it were in the Great Heishan Mountain, I really wished I could slash him with one knife!" Mo Shan''s face also darkened, "Is he so unreasonable?" "Isn''t that true, but what can I do?" Ji Qingbai sighed, "We don''t know how to form formations, and the younger generations don''t learn them. Once there is something wrong, they can only put their faces down and beg those family formation masters. They are arrogant, and we have to smile." "Brother Mo," Ji Qingbai looked at Mo Shan and said solemnly, "If Mo Hua is really willing to learn the formation, he must let him continue to learn. If there is any difficulty, come to me, as long as I can do it, I will definitely be obliged!" "Brother Ji, the words are serious! If the child Mo Hua really wants to learn, I will definitely let him continue to learn." Mo Shan said with a serious expression. Ji Qingbai nodded. The two chatted for a while and discussed some matters about hunting monsters, and Ji Qingbai said goodbye. Mo Shan sent Ji Qingbai and his son to the door. After Ji Qingbai left, he took his son to his senior''s house on the west side of South Street to settle down. On the way, Ji Qingbai told his son Ji Li and said: "In our Qingxuan City, it is getting harder to hunt monsters, so this time I come to find your Uncle Mo and go to the inner mountain of Daheishan Mountain together. You have a good talent and have the seventh level of Qi Refining, so let''s go with you to learn more. But if you are hunting monsters, you, Uncle Mo and others, don''t interfere easily unless you have to." Ji Li said, "Dad, I know." "I know you know, but you are still young after all, and you don''t understand enough. Things like monsters are the most ruthless and cunning. You have the lowest cultivation level, and it''s okay if you don''t take action. Once you take action, you will see the flaws and you will suffer a huge loss." Ji Li nodded, and then said curiously: "Dad, is Uncle Mo''s cultivation powerful?" "That''s natural. Your Uncle Mo is the most talented demon hunter I have ever seen in so many years. He has good talent, quick reactions, and rich experience in monster hunting. It''s a pity. A casual cultivator like us, who starts a family and starts a career, and has children, and they can cultivate all the spirit stones they have saved for the children to practice, so fewer people can practice by themselves..." Ji Qingbai sighed and continued, "Otherwise, with his qualifications, he will continue to practice and become a cultivator in the Foundation Establishment Stage." Ji Li was silent for a moment. His father could continue to improve his cultivation, but the spirit stones he earned later were also provided to him for cultivation. Speaking of the monks in the Foundation Establishment Stage, Ji Li asked in a low voice: "Grandpa Zheng''s body..." "It''s almost gone," Ji Qingbai looked lonely. "Uncle Zheng is the only foundation-building elder in our demon hunting tour in Qingxuan City. If he is gone, we casual cultivators in the Qi Refining Stage will probably be bullied by those families again. Life will be getting harder and harder in the future..." "Is there any foundation-building elder in Tongxian City?" "Yes, his surname is Yu, he has a bad temper, but he also protects his shortcomings. The demon hunting business in Tongxian City relies on him to support the table, and several families dare not do too much. If it really doesn''t work in the future, you can go to Tongxian City and find a Taoist partner, and settle down here, so I feel at ease." Ji Li was young and blushed a little, "Dad, it''s too early to say this." Ji Qingbai smiled and said, "It''s getting late. You have to plan this kind of thing early." Ji Li thought about changing the topic and asked, "Can the little brother from Uncle Mo''s family, Mo Hua, really be a formation master?" "I don''t know," Ji Qingbai frowned, "It''s not easy to be a formation master. From an apprentice to an unqualified formation master, you can finally be a first-grade formation master." "First of all, this apprentice is not easy to be a disciple. We casual cultivators have no inheritance. If you want to learn formations, you have to find a special formation master to be your teacher." Ji Qingbai said. "Don''t the sect also have formations?" Ji Li asked. "It''s far from it," said Ji Qingbai. "The sects are just the superficial things, to let you know that there is a formation, not to let you be a formation master." Ji Li was shocked. When he was learning formations in the sect, he felt it was hard to die. It turned out that this was just the superficial. "It''s not that easy to find a formation master to be a teacher? Which of those formation masters is not overly high and has a higher threshold than the sky. I wouldn''t ask them to accept apprentices and pay their family''s assets enough." Ji Qingbai was angry when he mentioned this, "The formation is so difficult. Without inheritance and without teacher teaching, how could he learn it?" Ji Qingbai couldn''t help but shake his head. Ji Li asked, "Can you become a formation master if you become an apprentice?" "Addressing is just the beginning. You have to stay up for a long time, keep learning and practicing, so that you can slowly improve your level and become a formation master. This is just a non-level. You have to endure and learn again, and be famous, you are qualified to be a fixed grade. The fixed grade is determined by the Daoting himself, and that is another big threshold... Some formation masters can be determined to death." Ji Li''s scalp was already numb when he heard this, and he couldn''t help but say, "Brother Mo, can he really be a formation master?" "Hope," Ji Qingbai sighed, "Just think I''m delusional, I still have hope." Mo Hua went back to continue painting the open fire array. After a few days, he finished painting the open fire array. This time he became much more skilled, and nine out of ten mates were successful, and he could earn eight spirit stones. On the last day before the New Year, Mo Hua went to Youyuanzhai again and found the fat manager to change the spirit stone. The fat manager was quite satisfied after reading the formation delivered by Mo Hua. "That''s right. Since you have been worshipped by sir and become an apprentice, you should draw to this level!" During the settlement, the fat manager gave Mo Hua ten spirit stones, and the other two were given. "This is a New Year''s Day gift. Although there are not many, it''s a joyful celebration!" There are not many things for fat managers, but there are quite a lot for ink paintings. Ink painting was very happy, so he picked up some auspicious words like "I wish the manager to become bigger and stronger and create more glory." Fat manager nodded with joy. The next day was New Year''s Eve, and the Mohua family of three had a lively New Year. The customs of the Chinese New Year in the world are similar to those of the memory of ink painting in another world, but also somewhat different. For example, although Spring Festival couplets are pasted, the characters on the Spring Festival couplets will glow, the cloud patterns on the character "Fu" will float, and the Qilin and auspicious beasts on the New Year pictures will stare at you with wide eyes, and sometimes sneer at you, which is very novel. The New Years Eve dinner is also the most hearty one in the year. There will be a little meat and you can eat enough delicacies you cant eat normally. Mo Hua had a very happy New Year. After playing with her friends for a few days after the New Year, she continued to paint a formation for Youyuanzhai. With the efforts of day and night, the ink painting can draw the array diagram of the open fire array with its eyes closed. It only takes three days to draw ten sub-array diagrams, and the success rate remains above 90%. In this way, until the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, the day before Tongxianmen entered school, Ink Painting had earned nearly fifty spirit stones. After dinner, Mo Hua packed up the ceremony of entering the sect to practice tomorrow, while Mo Shan and Liu Ruhua discussed Shu Xiu''s affairs. (This chapter ends) Chapter 15 Shu Xiu Chapter 15: Couple of cultivation The sect opens the outer sect, recruits disciples, and teaches the knowledge and skills of practice. If a disciple enters the sect and practices, he needs to pay for the sect to practice. The sects of different grades pay different training. The higher the sect, the more expensive it is. Tongxian Sect is only a first-class sect in the Taoist world, but in Tongxian City, which only has a first-class sect, it is the largest sect. The annual sect requires one hundred spirit stones, which does not include other miscellaneous charges. One hundred spirit stones are not too expensive, but they are definitely not cheap. They are almost the profits of ordinary Qi training cultivators who save for a year, provided that there are no injuries or other places where there are a lot of spirit stones. Once you are sick or have a disaster, or encounter difficulties that need to be solved by flower spirit stones, it is possible that there is no harvest in a year. I am very happy during the Chinese New Year, but once the Chinese New Year is over, the burden of practicing Taoism seems to be suppressed again. Mo Shan put a storage bag on the table and said with some guilt: "I asked a few brothers to borrow some spirit stones, plus the ones I saved before, there were more than 80 pieces in total..." Liu Ruhua comforted: "I will also go to the shopkeeper of the kitchen building tomorrow, and ask him to prepare some spirit stones..." Mo Shan was about to say something, but he found the ink painting lying in the crack of the door eavesdropping. "Huaer!" Mo Hua was discovered, so she had to smile embarrassedly and run to her mother and sit next to her. Liu Ruhua pinched Mo Hua''s ear intimately and said angrily, "At a young age, I know how to eavesdrop!" "But, at Uncle Ji''s house, there is no more spirit stones." Mo Hua said. Mo Shan sighed softly, "I''ll give him back after the New Year. Nowadays, who can have more spiritual stones in his hand?" "I have!" Mo Hua laughed. Mo Shan and Liu Ruhua were stunned for a moment. Mo Hua walked his calves, ran back into the house, and then ran back, holding a storage bag in his hand. The ink painting opened the storage bag, and the fifty spirit stones inside were intertwined with glimmers, reflecting colorfully, which was very beautiful. But as expected, the scene of his parents being moved to tears and praising him for being sensible did not appear. Mo Shan''s expression was solemn, and Liu Ruhua also frowned slightly. Mo Hua said nervously, "What''s wrong?" Mo Shan tried to ask in a calm tone, "Hua''er, who gave you these spirit stones?" ? The two looked at the spirit stones in the bag again, one spirit stone and one formation, and there were nearly fifty pieces in the bag, which meant at least fifty pieces had to be drawn... Liu Ruhua couldn''t help but hug the ink painting even tighter. Mo Shan wanted to say something but stopped several times, but didn''t know what to say. Finally, he just stretched out his hand and gently touched Mo Hua''s head. "You have earned this spirit stones hard. You can keep them yourself. Keep them for cultivation or buy some delicious food. Dad will find a way to solve the problem of Tongxian Sect Shu Cultivation." Mo Hua knew that his father was reluctant to use these spirit stones. When he turned his eyes, he said, "Then parents keep these spirit stones first and keep them for me. I, a child, can''t use so much, and it''s easy to be stolen." Mo Shan and Liu Ruhua were speechless, and could not think of words to refuse. Finally, Liu Ruhua said, "Okay, my parents will help you with it first." "Yes!" Mo Hua nodded fiercely. "Okay, it''s getting late, I''m going to go to school tomorrow. You go to bed early." "Well, good night, father and mother!" Mo Hua stood up and was about to go back to the house. After thinking about it, he turned around and said, "Dad, you should use it, don''t save it for me." Mo Shan and his wife were so funny. Looking at Mo Hua returning to the room and closing the door, Mo Shan sighed and said with a wry smile: "I am not as good as a child as a father." Liu Ruhua comforted him: "What do you say? Huaer knows how to understand his parents. This is a good thing. We should be happy that he can earn spirit stones by his own ability. But..." Liu Ruhua looked down at the spirit stone in front of him, then looked up at her husband, and said with doubts: "He is so young, can he really draw formations for others to earn spirit stones? Can he make so much money... I''m afraid someone sees him young and wants..." "I''ll go and see him tomorrow." Mo Shan said, his eyes gradually becoming sharper. On the second day, Mo Hua got up on time. After practicing for a while, he and his mother Liu Ruhua went to the outer door of Tongxian Gate to pay the training and register for school. Moshan went out early. According to Liu Ruhua, Moshan was going to enter the inner mountain with a few demon hunters today, so he had to go there early to prepare. When he arrived at the outer gate of Tongxian Gate, Liu Ruhua handed over Shu Xiu and completed the school entrance exam. He couldn''t help but take a few more glances at Mo Hua. Entering the Tongxian Sect to practice, unless the sect is on holiday during festivals and festivals, you will not be able to see your son on weekdays. Liu Ruhua also reminded Mo Hua to practice well, get along well with her classmates, eat, drink, dress well, and dont bully others, and then go back reluctantly. Mo Hua stood outside the mountain gate and waved her hand until Liu Ruhua''s figure disappeared at the intersection before turning around. He did not enter the sect, but first went to Youyuanzhai on North Street, and found the fat manager to receive the materials for twenty open fire arrays, and agreed to submit them in half a month at the latest. The sect has a ten-day break in the first, middle and late months of each month, and only one day off each time. Mo Hua intends to sneak out while the sequel is over and make a deal with the fat manager. For twenty pairs of materials, the fat manager still only received a deposit of ten spirit stones. Given that the brothers who worked with Mo Hua... were very happy and the quality of the formation handed over was getting higher and higher, the fat manager was very satisfied, and for Mo Hua''s sake, the deposit did not change. After discussing with the fat manager, Mo Hua left Youyuanzhai with satisfaction. After Mo Hua left, he did not find a burly man outside Youyuanzhai looking at him silently. After Mo Hua left, the man walked into Youyuanzhai''s door. The doorbell rang, and as soon as the fat manager looked up, he saw a simple but handsome and upright man with a sharp eyebrows and starry eyebrow staring at him with a scrutiny look, with an imposing edge in his eyes. The fat manager could tell at a glance that this man was a demon hunter, a demon hunter who had truly seen blood! And his attitude is not good. When he looks at his own eyes, he looks like he is looking at a monster waiting to be slaughtered. The fat manager of the cultivation level believes that he is no worse than this man, but it is hard to say that he really fights. After all, the demon hunter licks blood at the tip of his sword for many years and wants to fight against the monsters. He sat at the counter all year round, and he hadn''t touched the sword for many years, and his fighting methods had long been unfamiliar. The fat manager measured it, then corrected his attitude and asked carefully, "Fellow Taoist, don''t you know what formation is needed?" The burly man was Mo Shan. He spread out a piece of paper that was kneaded together. There were a copying formation on the paper. There were several copies wrongly, so there were traces of smearing. "What kind of formation is this?" The fat manager glanced at it and said, "It''s the open fire formation." "You guys take this formation?" The man''s tone made the fat manager feel uncomfortable. On weekdays, he doesn''t like to pay attention to it, but today he thinks that when he comes in, he should be polite and considerate to the guests. "Of course, it is collected. This is a commonly used formation, which ordinary monks and families use, so it consumes a lot." Mo Shan said, "The child who has just left the house also draws the formation for you?" Pretty manager said, "This kind of thing cannot be said to the outside world. Youyuanzhai wants to protect the privacy of customers. This is the principle of our business." Pretty manager looked at him like a knife in an instant. The fat manager looked at him like a light on his back, thinking about it for a moment, thinking that the monks should not be too rigid, and the principles can be flexibly abide by. "It''s not that child, it''s his brother." Mo Shan frowned, "Brother?" Pretty manager said, "Yes, how old is this child? What formation can he draw? He just ran errands for his brother, and the formations are all drawn by his brother." Pretty," said, "Of course," the manager replied, "Otherwise, how could we do business with a child?" Pretty manager said, and then stared at Mo Shan vigilantly: "As for who the child is named and where he lives, I can''t tell you." Mo Shan gave Fat manager a blank look. Who is the child''s surname? Where is his family? I don''t know more about me than you, and I want you to tell me? Chapter 16 Qi Refining Level Three Chapter 16 The Third Level of Qi Refining After Mo Hua entered the Tongxian Gate, the new year''s sect life began. Tongxian Sect is a first-class sect, and the first-class sect is the lowest-level sect in the world of Taoism. The sects in the Taoist world are of strict quality. At the beginning of the establishment of the sect, the first thing to do is to be determined, and the Dao Court reviewed and ruled. The requirements for fixed grades are very strict. They have strict assessments for the assets of the sect, the mountains occupied, the depth of the inheritance, whether the leader has lacked morality, the cultivation and number of elders and teachers in the sect, and the number of disciples they can accommodate. The sects promotion is even more stringent. There must be several high-level monks who are in charge of preaching for a certain year before they can apply for promotion to the Tianquan Pavilion of the Dao Ting. Upgrading grades is a top priority for any sect, and it takes years of preparation, and it is necessary to clear the relationship with the Dao Court, which consumes a lot of manpower and financial resources. In Tongxian Sect, only the old leader is a foundation-building cultivator, which is far from the conditions of a second-grade sect. And it is estimated that within a hundred years, there will be no qualifications to upgrade. In addition, Tongxianmen''s property only has three mountains, Tongling Peak, Tongxuan Peak and Tongming Peak. In the outer sect of Tongxian Sect, the disciples in the early stage of Qi Refining, that is, the disciples in the 1st to 3rd level practiced and learned Taoism at Tongling Peak, and the disciples in the 4th to 6th level of Qi Refining are at Tongxuan Peak. The few outer sect disciples in the late stage of Qi Refining are also at Tongxuan Peak. Because these disciples are too few, they are all settled. The inner sect and the disciples of the sect, including the heads, elders and teachers of the sect, are all at Tongming Peak. It is said that there was also a Tongxian Peak, which was used by the head and elders to live and practice. Later, because the sect was not well managed and insolvent, it was sold in tears. How can Tongxian Gate without Tongxian Peak be called Tongxian Gate? The heads of Tongxian Sect in all dynasties have been determined to redeem Tongxian Peak, but unfortunately this ambition has not been realized yet. The disciples of each peak of Tongxian Sect are divided into four classes: A, B, C and D. The degree of disciples'' pros and cons is reduced from Class A to Class A, and the same is true for the sect''s attention and training. The Class of A generally only recruits the so-called "proud sons of heaven". They must have good spiritual roots, high talent and understanding, and practice quickly. Of course, if you have a friendship with the head and elder of the sect, or are willing to donate a considerable amount of spirit stones to the sect, you can also enter the A-character class. In short, you are either talented, connected, or spiritual stones. Class B includes disciples with average spiritual roots, but good talent, hard work, and good grades. The disciples of the C-character class are average in spirit, and their understanding and grades are also average. The disciples of the D-character class are generally worse, and they can basically be gangsters. Ink paintings are divided into Class B, and are the kind of disciple who is just like spiritual roots, but they are hard-working and have good homework. Ink painting only has the second level of Qi refining, so food, accommodation and practice are all on Tongling Peak, which is also the mountain with the most disciples of Tongxian Sect. After entering the sect, he greeted his familiar fellow disciples, and Mo Hua began a year of study and practice. Even if the cultivators at the bottom are poor, they have to collect some spirit stones to let their children enter the sect to practice, at least lay some foundation for their practice, and they will not be too ignorant of various knowledge in the world of cultivation, so there are the most disciples in the early stage of Qi refining in the Tongxian Sect. As for whether you can continue to practice in the middle stage of Qi Refining, one can see the cultivators own talent and the other can see the cultivators family background. Some casual cultivators really can''t get out of spirit stones, so they can only let their children drop out of school, help people refine weapons and do chores, or learn to go up the mountain to hunt monsters, so they can barely make a living. The slightest amount of one hundred spirit stones a year is not a small number. Otherwise, before the child can become successful, the family will starve to death. And even a few people can continue to practice in the sect in the later stage of Qi Refining. Several of the fellow disciples who were familiar to Mo Hua disappeared. After inquiring, they found out that the few of them were poor and encountered difficulties, so they could not afford to pay Shu Xiu and had to drop out of school. The practice of Taoism is complex and profound. If no one teaches you, I dont know how many detours you have to take. If you drop out of school in the early stage of refining Qi, unless you have the opportunity to splash the sky, it will be difficult to make any progress in practicing Taoism. Mo Hua sighed slightly, feeling very regretful, but his own situation was not very good, so he didn''t have much time to sigh. Ink paintings are practicing while attending class, and draw formations in their spare time, and live a busy and fulfilling life. A few months later, before I knew it, ink painting broke through to the third level of Qi Refining. The practice of Qi Refining Period depends more on persistence and accumulation. If you persist in practicing every day, over time, the spirit stone flowers will naturally be able to make breakthroughs. But what free cultivators lack the most is always spirit stones. Breakthroughs in small realms rely on accumulation, while breakthroughs in medium realms will lead to bottlenecks. These bottlenecks require some corresponding treasures or pills to help break through. As for breakthroughs in the great realm, such as refining qi to building a foundation, it depends more on life. For most low-level cultivators, it is a natural barrier that they can''t cross in their lifetime. Every time the realm is improved, it is of great benefit to the monks. The ink painting with the third layer of Qi refining feels more spiritual power, and naturally the spiritual consciousness becomes stronger. I used to draw a hard-working open flame array, but now I can easily do it, and I dont even need to rest for a long time after drawing it. Although expected, ink painting was still very surprising. No wonder so many monks endure boring practice and are determined to improve their realm. This simple and unpretentious happiness obtained after boredom is the real happiness. Mo Hua is ten years old and has three levels of Qi Refining. This level of cultivation is in Class B, and it is a middle-class and top-level. When we reach the third level of Qi Refining, we have to choose the technique of ink painting. After one day of class, the teacher of the Qi Refining School allowed several disciples to stay, including ink painting. Teacher Yan left the ink paintings and then said straight to the point: "This was originally a matter of Mr. Zhou''s teaching, but he was a little uncomfortable, so I worked hard to tell you about the martial arts." "The most important thing for a monk is spiritual power. Whether it is physical cultivation or spiritual cultivation, whether it is drawing arrays and refining alchemy, or refining weapons and talismans, you must use spiritual power. If you have strong spiritual power, you will be superior to others. If you have weak spiritual power, you will be inferior to others. The most fundamental difference between monks is the difference in spiritual power." "The spiritual power of a monk is determined by his skills, and the skills are determined by his skills. What kind of spiritual roots, what kind of skills to practice, and what kind of skills to practice determines the amount of your spiritual power." "The spiritual roots are born, destined in nature, and they cannot be more unfair. If you cannot choose your own spiritual roots, what kind of exercises can you choose to practice." "Please choose a suitable exercise will be of great benefit to your future practice. If you have a spiritual root, you will have a relatively long-term path to practicing Taoism. If your spiritual root is of the best but you practice the exercises incorrectly, it is basically equivalent to self-destruction of the path to immortality." "So no matter the quality of spiritual roots or the practice, you must be very careful..." "Is it a skill..." Mo Hua murmured silently in his heart. Ink painting is a middle-grade and lower-level spiritual root with a low-level five-element attribute. Among the peers in Tongxian City, it is considered a medium-grade and lower-level spiritual root qualification. I dont know what kind of exercises he can learn with his spiritual roots. (This chapter ends) Chapter 17 Practice Chapter 17: Practice Teacher Yan said: "The breathing method taught by the sect before is similar to the technique. You can also practice spiritual power, but it is relatively simple and only suitable for cultivators before the third level of Qi refining. After the third level of Qi refining, you have to choose a real skill to learn. Of course, it is okay to continue using the breathing method, but you will be much slower in practicing..." "This is a directory of exercises for external disciples to practice. The directory contains the names of exercises, such as applicable spiritual roots, required spiritual stones, spiritual objects that break through the bottleneck, and the effectiveness of exercises. You can take a look first." Teacher Yan sent the catalog and each disciple got a book, and ink paintings were no exception. The directory is very thin, only about ten pages, but it is densely recorded in it. "If you have any questions, please ask me." Teacher Yan said. The disciples were quiet for a moment, and then some disciples raised their hands and asked: "Sir, are the martial arts the same as spiritual roots, divided into attributes and grades?" Teacher Yan glanced at the disciple indifferently and said: "I''ve been refining Qi for three levels, and I still ask such a simple question. It seems that you didn''t listen to the lesson Zhou taught. You went back and copied the "First Interpretation of the Practice" and gave it to me in three days." The disciple was stunned for a moment as if he was struck by lightning, so he had to lower his head and said, "Yes." But he felt very regretful. I was careless and forgot that it was not the one who taught now. I asked casually what I thought of... Teacher Yan looked around for a while and said earnestly: "Teacher Zhou is old and has a good temper. If you don''t take much control over you, you may not listen carefully in class. But choosing exercises is of great importance. I will explain it to you again. You can listen carefully and don''t think it''s boring." The disciples sat upright. "The spiritual roots of monks are divided into attributes and grades, and the skills are the same." "The attributes of spiritual roots are dominated by the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire and earth. Some are single elements, some are mixed five elements, and there are also small five elements and big five elements that are complete with the five elements. In addition to the five elements, there are also some special spiritual roots that are transformed from the five elements, such as ice spirit root, thunder spirit root, wind spirit root, and yin and yang spirit root. These spiritual roots are quite rare and are generally difficult to encounter." "In addition, spiritual roots are divided into nine grades according to their qualifications, from lower, lower middle, lower upper, middle and lower... to upper upper grades, each grade has a huge difference. The higher the spiritual root grade, the better the talent for cultivation, and the higher the upper limit of spiritual power that can be accommodated in the Qi sea." "The classification of exercises is also divided into attributes, and the nine grades, which are basically the same as spiritual roots. When choosing exercises, you should choose the exercises based on your spiritual roots, which attributes of spiritual roots, and which attributes of spiritual roots; what level of spiritual roots, it is best to choose the exercises with the same grade of exercises." "The attributes of spiritual roots determine the spiritual power characteristics of a monk. The rarer the attributes are, the more special the spiritual power of a monk; the level of spiritual roots determines the talent of a monk. The higher the level of the cultivator, the higher the talent of a monk in cultivation." "The rarer the spiritual root, the better?" a disciple asked timidly. "Not necessarily. This is a good thing for disciples who have great clans and sect inheritance. But for ordinary monks, the rarer spiritual roots are, the fewer skills can be selected, and some of them cannot even find skills to learn. This is not a good thing." Teacher Yan explained. "What if the attributes of the martial arts are different from those of the spiritual root?" asked a disciple. "It won''t be like this," said Yan Zhixi, "because you can''t practice. You, a cultivator with the golden and water roots, cannot learn the skills of the earth and wood system at all." "Is there no exception?" Teacher Yan raised his eyebrows and said, "The Taoist records of at least 20,000 years are not included in the Taoist records. If you meet them, you can tell me, and I will have a long experience." The disciple shrank his head and stopped talking. "Teaching, must the level of the exercises be the same as the level of the spiritual roots?" another disciple asked. Teacher Yan said: "High-grade spiritual roots can practice low-grade exercises, but low-grade spiritual roots cannot practice high-grade exercises." Some disciples asked in confusion: "If the spiritual root level is high, why do you need to choose a low-grade exercise? Isn''t the spiritual power you cultivate in this way less?" Teacher Yan said: "The higher the level of the exercises, the more spirit stones you need to practice, and the treasures that break through the bottleneck are also more expensive. Some treasures of heaven and earth are not something that ordinary monks can afford. Don''t choose high-grade exercises. If you practice halfway through practice, you find that you can''t afford it. It''s too late to regret it at that time." "What if the spiritual root level is low but you have learned high-grade skills?" the disciple asked again. Yan Teaching said: "According to the "Cultural Books of Practice", if the level of the practice exceeds its own spiritual roots, most of the monks will absorb too much spiritual power, which will cause damage to the Qi Sea, and the severe Qi Sea collapse, and all their cultivation will be destroyed. What''s worse, they will become possessed by the devil and die of the Tao." "Some are obsessed with devils, that is, aren''t there anyone who is obsessed with devils?" a disciple asked with his eyes lit up. The strict teaching looked at him meaningfully: "Don''t always think that you are the most special one. Others will have problems when they learn it, but you may be fine if you learn it. Some people may have luck in practicing Taoism, but don''t pin life and death on this ethereal luck, and seek death on your own." Many of the disciples here have had such thoughts. When they heard this, they were slightly aware of their feelings and dared not have any other thoughts. Teacher Yan said again: "These are not isolated cases, but countless **** lessons over the past 20,000 years of cultivation and development. If you don''t learn from the experience of your predecessors, you will easily make mistakes. Once a practitioner goes astray, he will often be unable to help himself. Some people can turn back, while others will never turn back." Teacher Yan sighed, looking a little disappointed, Mo Hua felt that Teacher Yan seemed to be worried. But Yan Zhixi no longer said anything, but pointed to the "Catalogue of Qi Refining External Sects of Tongxianmen" and said: "You should follow what I just said, look for it in it yourself and choose a suitable one. Remember, don''t be too ambitious when practicing Taoism, the right one is the best." The disciples bowed their heads one after another and flipped out the catalog of exercises. After Mo Hua knew about it, she began to look for exercises. He is the spiritual root of the middle and lower grades, and can only practice the middle and lower grades of martial arts, but he is a little curious about what the top grades of martial arts are like. Ink Painting first turned the catalog to the end and read a few top-quality exercises: "The Legend of Heaven and Earth": The upper and lower grades are suitable for the cultivation of earth-based spiritual roots, and can cultivate the spiritual power of 120 cycles. At least 5,000 spiritual stones are required to be refined for the complete Qi refining period, and the heavenly materials and earth treasures are required: Xuanhuang grass, bitter water root, Tianxuan stone... "Soft Water Skill": It is suitable for the cultivation of water-based spiritual roots, and can cultivate 130 cycles of spiritual power. At least 5,200 spiritual stones are required to be refined for the complete Qi refining period, and genius earth treasures are required: a hundred years of rootless water, silver snake blood... "Five Elements Qigong": It is suitable for the cultivation of the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, and spiritual roots. It can cultivate the spiritual power of 150 cycles. At least 6,000 spiritual stones are required to be refined during the Qi refining period, and the treasures of heaven and earth are required: gold and earth stone, molten stone, and a hundred-year-old earth... Ink painting was shocked. "The Qi Refining Period requires at least five or six thousand spirit stones. This is simply a refined spirit stone, not including the heavenly and earth treasures that assist in cultivation and break through bottlenecks. Some rare heavenly and earth treasures may have more than five or six thousand spirit stones..." Mo Hua worked hard for a month and only earned fifty spirit stones. The consumption of these 5,000 spirit stones made Mo Hua''s scalp numb. I have heard from others that ordinary casual cultivators cannot practice the best skills even if they have the best spiritual roots. If you have to practice, there are generally only two ways. First, you can find a large sect, take the elders of the sect as your teacher, enter the inner sect, bind them to the sect, and never leave the sect for life. The second is to find a family to marry into the family and let the family provide you with practice, but the family will ask you to change your family and abandon your name, parents, background and everything in your past. Although you have a future, you are no longer you... No matter how you choose, it is basically considered a personal dependence. Although there is hope for practicing Taoism, you cant help it. No wonder monks often say that one life, two fortunes, and three Feng Shui. The fate of a monk is determined once the spiritual roots and his origin is determined again. Its not easy to change ones fate against the will of heaven Mo Hua sighed long. (This chapter ends) Chapter 18 choose Chapter 18 Choice "Forget it, do the current situation first..." Mo Hua thought to himself, and then honestly looked through the middle and lower-grade exercises. "Little Five Elements": The middle and lower-level exercises are suitable for the cultivation of the five elements spiritual roots, and can cultivate the spiritual power of the seventy cycles of heaven. At least one thousand spirit stones are required to be refined for the complete Qi refining period, and the treasures of heaven and earth are required: 100-year-old earth, etc. "Rejuvenation of the Spring": The middle and lower-grade exercises are suitable for the cultivation of wood-based spiritual roots, and can cultivate the spiritual power of the seventy-five cycles. At least 1,100 spiritual stones are required to be refined for the complete Qi refining period, and the treasures of heaven and earth are required: Changchun wood or Changchun leaves for more than ten years, etc. "Hundred Flames": The middle and lower-grade exercises are suitable for the cultivation of fire-based spiritual roots, and can cultivate the spiritual power of the sixty cycles. At least nine hundred spiritual stones are required to be refined for the complete Qi refining period, and the heavenly materials and earth treasures are required: molten stones, etc. The middle-grade and lower-level exercises require a lot of spiritual stones to practice, but they are much better than the top-grade exercises. But there are gains and losses. The middle and lower-level exercises consume fewer spiritual stones, and the spiritual power cultivated is also less. The spiritual roots of the middle and lower level in ink paintings, and the skills of practicing middle and lower level in the same realm, their spiritual power is probably more than half of that of the spiritual roots of the top and lower level cultivators. This is just the top-grade and middle-grade and upper-grade skills, and the spiritual power cultivated must be stronger. The later you practice, the greater the spiritual power difference caused by the difference in spiritual roots. Moreover, the spiritual roots are innately destined and cannot be changed. "Sure enough, some people are born with God''s favor..." Mo Hua shook her head, but since the spiritual roots cannot be changed, it doesnt make sense. Ink painting turned the "Catalogue of Kung Fu" to the last page, saw a line of small characters below, and was completely stunned. "What is the inheritance fee for the martial arts? Ink painting saw the following annotations: The techniques in Tongxian Sect were collected by the leaders and elders of all dynasties, studied and improved carefully, and were the efforts of the predecessors of all dynasties. Disciples in the sect need to pay a certain amount of spirit stones before they can obtain inheritance qualifications. The specific inheritance costs are also marked below. The inheritance fee for the top-grade and lower-level martial arts is 1,100 spiritual stones. Because the top-grade spiritual roots are rare, only 998 spiritual stones will be given after the discount. The inheritance cost of medium-grade exercises is slightly lower, and the lower-grade medium-grade exercises are even lower, but they also require two hundred spirit stones. Ink painting was dumbfounded. Why are there still inheritance fees? He hasn''t heard of it before. Why do sects charge randomly? This is too dark! Ink painting, which had only eight spirit stones on its body, sighed weakly. This world of Taoism is too real and realistic "You choose the exercises well and pay the inheritance fee. The sect will teach you the exercises. The exercises are of great importance. It is best to go back and discuss with your parents and elders before making a decision. Don''t be too ambitious, and don''t miss the future of practicing Taoism because of your shallow vision." Teacher Yan left after saying that, looking at his expression, he seemed not very happy to do such a thing. After Teacher Yan left, the disciples whispered to each other in groups. Some were full of excitement, while others were frowning, and the room suddenly became noisy: "What is the inheritance fee? I haven''t heard of it before..." "Who knows, the sect can''t give it to us..." "In "The Legend of Heaven and Earth", the inheritance fee alone costs more than one thousand spirit stones, tsk..." "If you really learn, you will probably sell yourself to the sect." "Thank you, my spiritual roots are not worthy." "My parents are both middle-grade spiritual roots, why are my spiritual roots only lower-grade? There are no alternative techniques for this..." "You can read the "Theory of the Transformation of Spiritual Roots of the Cultivator" and you will know why parents with middle-grade spiritual roots have given birth to lower-grade spiritual roots..." "By the way, can we really have top-grade spiritual roots here?" "Yes, I have a distant cousin who is a top-grade spiritual root, but his father is gambled, his mother is lazy, and his family is poor, so he only chose a low- and middle-grade exercise, and wasted a good bone in vain. It''s really miserable..." "Then even if I have the highest-grade spiritual roots, I can''t afford to practice." "You can marry into the family..." I wont! The disciples were talking, and Mo Hua also held his little chin and pondered. The inheritance fee of this sect exceeded his expectations. There are actually some exercises available for selection in the "Catalogue of Kung Fu" but my parents just got his shredded sword, and in a short time, they couldn''t get so many spirit stones. Even if I borrow everything and get it together, it will be a heavy burden to my family. "Since that''s the case, I can only choose the skills. I''ll just use "Teng Na Gong" for the time being. I''ll choose a skill from above to practice by drawing the formation. Anyway, I''ve just entered the third level of Qi Refining, and it''s still some time before I break through to the fourth level of Qi Refining." Mo Hua threw the "Catalogue of Kung Fu" into the storage bag, and did not plan to take it back for his parents in a short period of time. The most important thing is to draw the formation and earn the spirit stone. The next days of ink painting are the same as before, and I insist on practicing every day, in class, and drawing formations after class. The life of the sect is quite comfortable even though it is monotonous. Tongling Peak has beautiful scenery, green wood is shaded by light clouds and mist, and birds often fly back and the fragrance of flowers linger. The outer disciples often play in the mountains after class. The female disciples are pretty and enjoy the flowers together. The male disciples chased the spirit beasts all over the mountain. Some male nuns who had just begun to bloom and whispered in the flowers in the mountain stream, while some jealous disciples were fighting. However, these have nothing to do with ink painting. Ink painting is all about formations. Except for eating and class, all time is spent studying formations. Even if you sleep at night, you still practice drawing formation texts on stone tablets. Among the familiar fellow students, the Big Tiger refining Qi is the fifth level, the Double Tiger and the Little Tiger have already refining Qi are the fourth level, and they are all practicing on Tongxuan Peak. Although the two peaks are not far apart, they know that Mo Hua learns the formation carefully and generally they will not disturb Mo Hua even if they have nothing to do. Mo Hua has a well-behaved and smart face, looks harmless and kind to others, and is quite popular in Tongling Peak, and no one will think of bullying him. Moreover, the ink painting formation has good grades and is highly valued by Yan Zhi. If someone wants to bully him, once Yan Zhi knows it, the consequences will be serious. Teacher Yan hates trouble among his disciples the most and does not concentrate on practicing. Once the teacher knows that he will be punished extremely seriously. What''s more, Dahu and the other two have always taken care of Mo Hua. They are tall and follow the path of physical cultivation. In the future, they are preparing to enter Daheishan and become demon hunters. If you have nothing to do on weekdays, you will find ways to find someone to fight. Once Mo Hua had something to do, he would have rolled up his sleeves and ran over from Tongxuan Peak. Mo Hua practiced without distractions and the only time he had an interaction with other disciples was An Xiaopang. Mo Hua returned the ten spirit stones borrowed from An Xiaopang before the New Year to him. When Mo Hua gave him the spirit stone, An Xiaopang was stunned. He obviously forgot it and thought for a long time before he could remember it. The An family is a big family in Tongxian City. He really doesnt care much about these ten spirit stones. Of course, it may be that he has a bad memory. An Xiaopang frowned and recalled for a long time, then his expression was a little complicated: "You are the first to borrow a spirit stone and still want to repay it to me when you grow up so old." Mo Hua sighed in her heart that this is the stupid son of the landlord''s family. Some of the spirit stones he lent out may have been forgotten by himself, and some of them may have been deliberately refused to return them. He is indeed not short of spirit stones, so he gets used to it after a long time. "You are so stupid... kind, be careful to be deceived by others." Ink painting, the word "silly" was said halfway, and changed the word temporarily, patting An Xiaopang''s shoulder and said tactfully. An Xiaopang''s expression became even more complicated, and even felt a little moved: "Brother Xiao Mo, everyone says I''m stupid, but only you know that I''m kind-hearted. Among all the disciples I have met, you are the smartest. No wonder you draw the formation so well!" Ink painting for a while, I dont know what to say. After more than a month, the sect took a break for two days and took two days off. Mo Hua left the sect and went to Youyuanzhai on North Street. He handed over the painted open fire array to Manager Wang, and then asked: "Is there a formation that is more difficult than the open fire array that can be replaced with more spirit stones?" Manager Wang glanced at Mo Hua, "What did your brother ask you to ask?" "Yes!" Mo Hua nodded. "However, there is," Manager Wang lowered his head and flipped through the back of the table, then pulled out a formation map, which contained several unfamiliar formation texts. "The solid earth formation can solidify earth and stones. Generally, monks will use it to build houses, caves and strengthen doors and windows. The solid earth formation is more difficult than the open fire formation. The reward for each solid earth formation is two spirit stones." Two spirit stones... are twice as good as the open fire array. "Can I look at the formation diagram first?" Manager Wang gave Mo Hua a blank look, "What''s the use of seeing? You have to ask your brother to see." However, even though he said that, he still gave the illustrations to Mo Hua. These basic formation illustrations are not too scarce in themselves, so it doesnt matter to show them to others. Mo Hua looked through the illustration below and found that many of the formation texts I had never seen before and the sect''s teachings had never taught them. "I don''t know how long it will take to learn this formation..." The inheritance cost of sect martial arts is too expensive, and it will take a long time to earn spirit stones by relying on the open fire array. Mo Hua wanted to draw a new formation, but hesitated. If you dont draw it well, you may lose the spirit stone. If you cant learn it and dont finish it within a specified period of time, the formation pavilion will deduct the deposit. "Forget it, I can''t bear to leave the child and can''t trap the wolf!" Ink painting is determined that even if you dont learn it within a specified period of time, you will deduct all twenty spirit stones, and then go back and draw the open fire array and earn it back. To become a formation master, the formation you will draw in the future may be much more difficult than this. It is impossible for me to draw an open fire formation for the rest of my life. (This chapter ends) Chapter 19 Solid earth formation Chapter 19 Earth-fixing Formation The deposit for the Gutu Formation was twenty spirit stones. Mo Hua took out ten spirit stones from the previous earned spirit stones and gave them to the fat manager. He received the Gutu Formation diagram and ten pieces of paper and ink materials, and the term was twenty days. After leaving the shop, Mo Hua went to the pastry shop again, spent two spirit stones to buy ten colorful cakes, and then went straight to the sect and divided the pastry into a few pieces for Dahu and the other three. The food in the sect is not good. The three of them are usually greedy, but there is nothing good to eat. Mo Hua bought some pastries to satisfy their cravings. A few days later, after a day of class in Mo Hua, he was studying the formation of the Soil Formation behind closed doors by his disciple Curie when he suddenly heard someone knocking on the door. As soon as Mo Hua opened the door, he saw two tigers standing sneakily in front of the door. Shuanghu secretly handed a bag of oil paper to the ink painting, lowered his voice and said: "I''ll leave it to you specifically, don''t tell others." After saying that, he glanced around and ran away like a thief. The disciple''s residence is a dormitory for the disciples to live in Tongxianmen. The two of them have a room and a small room. There are two simple wooden beds and two somewhat dilapidated wooden tables, which just happen to be for the disciples to live and live. There are also more luxurious and comfortable disciples in Tongxian Sect, but there are extra flower spirit stones. Mo Hua originally had a roommate in his class, but he dropped out of school this year. It was not because he couldn''t afford to give up Shu Xiu, but because he simply felt that his practice was boring and he didn''t want to learn it anymore, so there was only Mo Hua in the house now. Mo Hua closed the door and opened the hot oil paper. She found that it was wrapped in a freshly roasted chicken leg. The chicken legs are the size of a fist, steaming, and are a little battered, and can smell an attractive fragrance, especially with a faint aura floating on it. It is the flesh of a spirit beast. "This...can''t be stolen from somewhere..." The beast meat with spiritual energy cannot be bought at all. Looking at the sneaky appearance of Shuanghu, they can only steal it. The ink painting hesitated for a moment and took a bite. It tasted a bit burnt and had a meaty aroma, but it was not roasted thoroughly and it was not seasoned, and the taste was somewhat bland. The cooking of diet in the Taoist world is also very particular. If you have not learned it specifically, it will be difficult to make delicious food. Because the ingredients in the Taoist world are difficult to deal with, for example, the taste of meat is very tough, and some meat, such as the meat of herbivorous monsters, does not use a lot of spiritual power to activate the flames, and steam it for a long time, and it will not be cooked at all. The flesh of spiritual meat will be more delicate, but cooking also requires some thought. In addition to meat, other vegetables, fruits and vegetables, in addition to their own taste, also have some spiritual energy. When these spiritual energy are mixed with the taste of their own ingredients, the taste will be very strange if it is not properly mixed. The chicken legs in Mo Hua''s hand were simply roasted. I was probably afraid that others would find out, so I secretly set fire and finished it in a hurry, so it was impossible to bake it very delicious. But there is not so much in ink paintings that have not eaten meat for more than a month, so some of them are good to eat. Mo Hua struggled to finish gnawing the chicken legs, then lit a torch and burned the oil paper, throwing the bones into the stream outside the house, completely eliminating the evidence. The full Mo Hua spent some time refining the spiritual energy contained in the chicken, and then continued to study the formation. Sure enough, in two days Mo Hua heard that several disciples in Qi Refining Stage stole the elder''s pheasant, pulled out all their hairs, and roasted them to eat. The elder was furious and grabbed several disciples and punished them severely. Two days later, Mo Hua saw three big tigers with a bruised nose and swollen face, and two big bags of big tigers on top of her head. The three of them were all in Tongxuan Peak. The elders could find it by checking it. If they couldn''t escape, they would be punished. But the few people looked a little miserable, most of them were injured by flesh and blood. It was impossible for the elders to take action seriously. What should they do if they really do. It is nothing more than a small punishment and a warning to other disciples. The three of them looked miserable, but their heads were raised and their chests were raised, with a little proud expression. After all, it is not something that ordinary disciples can do to steal a chicken from the elder''s nose. When they saw the ink painting, they pretended not to see it. Xiaohu even secretly gave the ink painting a wink painting, making the ink painting pretend not to know them. Mo Hua was a little amused and thought that next time I would go to bed, I would buy more pastries for them to eat. There are seven days left before the next break, and it has been thirteen days since I received the formation materials from the fat manager, but Mo Hua''s understanding of the Mutu Formation was not very smooth. The formation patterns of the Soil Array are something that I have never learned before ink painting. They are much more complicated than the basic formation patterns of the sects, and it is more difficult to understand. Moreover, the Soil Formation is composed of four formation patterns, and the spiritual consciousness requirements are also high. It is not too difficult to record the array patterns in ink paintings, but when practicing on stone tablets, the more spiritual consciousness is consumed, and it is easy to make mistakes. Either the drawn array patterns cannot be combined into a formation, or the drawn array patterns are simply invalid and cannot transmit spiritual power. The ink painting has been exploring this for more than ten days, but it still has no clue. Sometimes it seems that it is clear, but it still makes a mistake when you write it. In the end, there was no way, Mo Hua decided to ask Yan for advice. After the class was completed on the day, the disciples were cleaning up the book case on the table, and the disciples scattered in groups of three or three. Mo Hua took a few basic earth-type array patterns to Teacher Yan and asked respectfully: "Teacher, I don''t understand the earth-based array pattern here, so I''ll ask for advice." Teacher Yan looked at the several array patterns handed over by the ink painting and said: "This is the earth-based array pattern in the basic five elements array pattern, and it is a relatively standard general array pattern. It should not be too difficult for you. If you don''t draw it well, just practice more." The soil-type pattern of the sect professor is very basic, and of course it is not difficult for ink painting. What ink painting wants to ask is actually something else. The ink painting took out several earth-type array patterns in the solid soil formation and said: "I occasionally see these patterns and find that they are different from those in the textbook, but I can''t tell you exactly where they are. Moreover, it is easy to make mistakes when drawing, and I don''t know what went wrong." After reading it, Teacher Yan said something unexpectedly: "This is the changed Five Elements Array Pattern, which is different from the formally taught by the sect. This is not standardized and not very common. To draw this kind of array pattern, you need to change the brushwork, and the order is also different from the standard array pattern. Basically, the order of these strokes is changed..." Teacher Yan brought a piece of paper and drew a few patterns at will, explaining while drawing. After listening to the ink painting, I suddenly realized it. The painting method of array patterns is also somewhat similar to calligraphy. In addition to the standardized array patterns, there are also some more distinctive array patterns, and the brushwork is somewhat different. There are many types of variant array patterns and cannot be classified, so the sect usually only teaches standard array patterns. "No wonder everyone says that the formation is profound and profound, and there are too many pits circling in it. If I hadn''t asked the teacher, I wouldn''t have thought of it..." Mo Hua secretly complained in his heart. "Then we need to hook these array patterns together to form a formation, such as a formation like this..." In the end, Mo Hua took out the formation diagram of the solid soil formation directly. Teacher Yan glanced at it and recognized it. He said in surprise: "This is the solid earth formation," then looked at Mo Hua and said: "It''s too early for you to see it now. This is not something you can draw now." "The disciple is just curious and wants to figure out the whole story." Mo Hua asked carefully. "This...is right, it''s okay if you know something in advance." The teacher Yan was so energetic that he had been teaching basic formation patterns on weekdays, which was somewhat boring. It was rare to talk about some decent formations at this time, so he was obviously much more interested. "The formations are all made up of array pattern arrangement and joint. A simple formation contains simple array patterns and fewer array patterns. The more difficult the formation is, the more array patterns it contains, the more array patterns it arranges, the space composition, and the connection is unified. The Soil Formation contains four array patterns. The array patterns need to be drawn in sequence according to a fixed direction, and the remaining two positions of Qian and Kun..." Teacher Yan was very enthusiastic about his lectures and listened to ink paintings with relish. Until he finished teaching, Teacher Yan was still a little unsatisfied, and then he warned: "The way of formation is profound and profound. You can understand it in advance. The things taught by the sect are just the foundation in the basics, and they are not even included in the entry. If you want to become a real formation master, the difficulty and effort you have spent are all that you can''t imagine now..." Teacher Yan paused and said: "At the same time, you must not be too ambitious and blindly draw formations that you cannot master. If you simply look at them, it would be fine. If you really start writing, you will easily get rid of your spiritual consciousness. Remember this!" Mo Hua bowed and said, "Disciple has received teaching!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 20 Form a formation Chapter 20 Formation Mo Hua went back and tried to draw the array pattern several times as Teacher Yan said, and he felt enlightened. When I fell asleep at night, I practiced on the stone tablet and realized it significantly faster. If you dont understand something, you will gradually understand the key points if you draw it a few more times. As long as you master the basic array patterns firmly and learn some changing array patterns, it is not too difficult. The difficulty is that no one can give me some advice, so ink paintings will not think in that direction, so naturally there is no way to think hard. I have been familiar with the ink painting for another day. When get out of class ended on the evening of the third day, the ink painting began to formally draw the solid earth formation. The writing was not smooth at the beginning, but after stuttering, I finally drew it, but it took a little longer. The solid soil formation with four array patterns takes one and a half hours to paint the ink. After painting, it takes another hour to rest because of the excessive consumption of spiritual consciousness. After the ink painting was finished painting the solid earth formation, it was already midnight. I checked the ink painting and found nothing unexpected happens. I did indeed draw the wrong one. Mo Hua sighed. I only drew one copy one night, but it was still wrong. If you want to finish the ten copies within five days, time is very tight. What should I do? Mo Hua thought about it, but in the end there was no way, so she could only find a way to get rid of some Taoist courses. Of courses such as the history of Taoism and common sense cannot be followed. These can improve your horizons and experience in Taoism. Practice and talisman making, because you have to spend spiritual stones to buy herbs and talismans and jade, and you also have to rent the sects alchemy furnace. The cost of learning is not low, so I selectively skipped some courses. Anyway, in the field of spiritual stones, he will never have any future in his life. After that, all the physical training courses can be eliminated. Cultivators cultivate spiritual power through exercises and drive spiritual power to attack through Taoist techniques. Taoism is divided into two categories: one is magical Taoism, and the other is martial arts Taoism. Spells use spiritual sense to control spiritual power, condense into spells to attack, while martial arts uses spiritual power to stimulate the potential of the physical body and fight with the physical body. Those who practice magic are called spiritual practice, and those who practice martial arts are called physical practice. There is less spiritual practice during the Qi Refining Period and more physical practice. Especially the monks in Tongxian City mostly live by hunting monsters. The spiritual cultivation is weak and not suitable for hunting monsters. Therefore, most of the cultivators take the path of physical cultivation. To this end, Tongxian Sect specially opened a physical refining course to allow disciples in the sect to exercise their physical bodies in advance. But ink painting is destined to be unable to refine the body. He did not inherit his father Mo Shan''s talent in body refining, but he was like his mother Liu Ruhua. He had been a little weak since childhood, and even had a weaker physique than Liu Ruhua. According to Mr. Feng, a alchemist at Xinglintang, a monk was born in accordance with the laws of heaven, and his spiritual consciousness and physical body were relatively balanced. When the ink painting was born, there were two lives of memory. The spiritual consciousness was born too strong, which led to the imbalance between the spiritual consciousness and the physical body. As one grows and the other disappears, the ink painting was weak and sick since it was born. The 100-kilogram stone tripod that others easily lifted up, and the ink paintings could not move it even if they could. Monks of the same age are generally one head taller than Mo Hua and stronger. Although Mo Hua is thin, fortunately, she has a beautiful appearance, gentle temperament, red lips and white teeth, and she is like a porcelain doll when she was ten years old. This look is also good, but I still think that a man should be more majestic and mighty. For example, his father is tall and handsome, and looks majestic. In the dream of ink painting, one should wear a white robe and practice peerless martial arts. The gun is like a dragon, and one man is at the pass, and ten thousand men are invincible. Unfortunately, this scene can be seen in my dreams. Oh, by the way. Mo Hua thought that after he fell asleep, his spiritual consciousness would automatically enter the sea of ??consciousness, and he could not even dream... The professor who taught his disciples to refine his body originally wanted to strictly require ink painting, but after pushing the stone tripod several times, the stone tripod did not move at all, but the ink painting sprained his arm, he became much more tolerant of ink painting. This is how practiced Taoism is, and sometimes hard work cannot solve the problem. The teacher also has a good understanding of ink painting. Tiandao closed a window for you, maybe because he wanted you to change the door, not because he wanted you to fight to the death. So in these courses, ink painting is selectively removed. Ink painting locks itself in the house and concentrates on painting the solid earth formation. Five days later, the ink painting finally used up ten pieces of materials, and six out of ten were successful. Not only did I not lose money, I also earned four spirit stones, and I was quite satisfied with the ink painting. Mo Hua took advantage of the day off for ten days and arrived at Youyuanzhai on North Street and handed over the painted solid soil formation to the fat manager. The fat manager looked at it and said to Mo Hua, "Your brother''s formation is really bad, but he is quite quick to learn things. These formations are obvious to the naked eye. Just..." The manager criticized the first formation again: "This formation is painted like a beginner, and some basic formation patterns are also drawn with bumpy..." The ink painting in the manager was used to the complaints, and the left ear came in and the right ear came out. What''s more, the manager is talking about his brother, what does it have to do with him? He has no brother. Mo Hua asked the key point directly: "Can you change the spirit stone?" The manager gave Mo a blank look, but he still counted four spirit stones to paint for Mo, "Let your brother draw better next time." "Yeah," Mo Hua took the spirit stone and nodded repeatedly. The four spirit stones and ink paintings were used to buy pastries, and I ate two pieces by myself, left two pieces, and gave the rest to Dahu and the others. Dahu and the other two were moved when they saw so many pastries. They asked Mo Hua if he still wanted to eat meat. They saw that the elder also raised a colorful duck, which was very fat. Mo Hua''s head hurts a little, so she told them not to steal anymore, otherwise the sect would notify their parents that it would be strange if they were not beaten up by their parents when they went home. Only then did Dahu and the other two reluctantly cut off their thoughts. After that, ink painting still painted the solid soil formation, and it took more than two months to paint it. As I draw more, I will gradually master it thoroughly. Before, I drew a solid earth formation and counted the time for rest and rest to restore my spiritual consciousness, it took about three hours, but now it only takes one and a half hours. First, because practice makes perfect, the deeper you master and understand the formation pattern, the shorter the time it takes to draw the formation pattern. Second, you practice the formation day and night, continuously consume, restore and use the spiritual consciousness, invisibly exercising the spiritual consciousness of the ink painting, and the spiritual consciousness is much thicker than before. The powerful spiritual consciousness is very obvious in the painting formation. The success rate of the Gutu Formation has reached 80% or 90%. Occasionally, ten pairs can succeed. Each pair of formations can earn two spirit stones. In the past two months, deducting their daily food and clothing, Mo Hua has also earned a total of 100 spirit stones. Ink paintings were about to save up 200 spirit stones, so they went to the sect to choose the lower level skills. After the choice, I will tell my parents, otherwise they will definitely say that the spirit stone they came out, and the spirit stones they painted were kept for cultivation by themselves, or they will be used to marry a Taoist couple to buy a cave in the future. (This chapter ends) Chapter 21 Lingshu Formation Chapter 21 Lingshu Formation After that, ink painting still painted the solid soil formation, and it took two months to paint it. If you dont understand the formation, you will ask for strict teaching. Strict teaching is serious and strict with others. However, you have always been aware of the questions of your disciples, and you will always speak in detail and earnestly. Yan Zhixi naturally felt that it was too early to study these extraordinary formations before the foundation of ink painting was laid. However, as long as the ink painting asked, he still explained the ink painting tirelessly, which made the ink painting very grateful. Sometimes ink painting skipped classes because of secretly drawing formations to earn spirit stones. The strict teaching will not pursue it too much, but just instructed ink painting: "Cultivators can have some expertise, but don''t be too biased. Some methods can be unknown, but you must understand them. Otherwise, if you graduate from the school and leave the sect and go to the world of cultivation, and have blind spots in the cognition of cultivation, you will easily suffer losses and be deceived." Ink painting is taught with humility and benefits a lot. But now he has no spiritual stones to learn martial arts, so he can only continue to follow the class first and draw the formation to save some spiritual stones. A solid soil formation contains four array patterns, which can earn two spirit stones. Thanks to this, the speed of the ink paintings collecting spirit stones is much faster. One day two months later, Mo Hua went to the Pang Management Office to deliver the order as usual. When he entered the door, he found that there was a middle-aged man wearing a green Taoist robe drinking tea in Youyuanzhai, which was usually deserted. The man turned his back to the ink painting, and looked very familiar with his back. When he turned around, the ink painting was stunned. The man wearing a blue Taoist robe is Yan Zhishen... Ink painting suddenly feels like he is caught when he skips class. Ink painting? Teacher Yan also saw the ink painting and was a little surprised. The fat manager sat opposite Teacher Yan and was pouring tea for the teacher. He raised his head when he heard this and said, "Do you know each other?" Teacher Yan said, "I am my disciple at the Tongxian Sect." Mo Hua bowed and said, "Disciple has seen the teacher!" Teacher Yan nodded and asked, "What are you doing here?" Before Mo Hua could speak, the fat manager explained: "He was running errands for his brother. His brother painted the formation for our formation pavilion. If he finished drawing it, he would send it over." Teacher Yan nodded and stopped asking questions. Mo Hua breathed a sigh of relief, then handed over the formation to the fat manager, took the spirit stone, and quickly said, "Disciple will leave first, so I won''t disturb the teaching." Teacher Yan should have something to tell the fat manager that he saw Mo Hua so sensible, and he couldn''t help but nod and said, "Go back to the sect earlier, be careful on the way." Mo Hua respectfully said that he was, and after bowing, he left the formation pavilion. The fat manager looked at Mo Hua''s back and said to Yan: "This kid is very polite and smart. You are lucky and taught a good disciple." Teacher Yan said "um" gently, and then asked, "Do you think his brother draws the formation for you?" The fat manager took out the Mutu Formation delivered by the ink painting and handed it to Teacher Yan, "It''s a pretty good painting." Teacher Yan saw that it was the Mutu Formation and said in a slight daze: "Is this his brother painted it?" "What else?" said the fat manager, "Is it still his drawing? At his age, even if his spiritual sense is exhausted, he can''t draw a complete formation." Teacher Yan nodded, remembering that Mo Hua used the Gutu Form to ask him for advice. It seemed that his brother saw him when he drew the Gutu Formation. He had a question in his heart, so he came to ask him for advice. "It is a good thing to have a desire for knowledge in the formation," Yan Zhixi thought to himself, "If you can maintain such a state of mind, you may really achieve something in the formation in the future." As Master Yan thought about this, he stopped pursuing the investigation. He looked at the remote and deserted business, then looked at the fat manager and said, "Do you just want to live like this for the rest of your life?" Fat manager said, "You and I should know me when practicing in the same school. I am different from you. You are now a teacher of the Tongxian Sect. You have good formation skills and are only one step away from the first-grade realm. You will be a real first-grade formation master. At that time, in this Tongxian City, you will need connections and status, and you will naturally not lack spiritual stones. Tongxian Sect will definitely give you an elder position." "As for me," the fat manager took a sip of tea, "he is just a kind of living a life of slumber. He can only endure loneliness in his cultivation. He is satisfied with being able to live a gangster every day. Don''t look down on me, look at the busy and exhausted cultivators on the street. Such leisurely days are also beyond their reach." Yan Teach was silent. The fat manager looked at Teacher Yan and sighed helplessly, "Tell me, what do you want me to do for you?" Teacher Yan solemnly said: "Help me find the "Lingshu Formation Map". The fat manager pinched his eyebrows, "You haven''t given up for so many years. As far as I can tell, you are not young anymore. It''s time to find a Taoist partner and live a good life." "A personal lifelong matter is small, but the formation inheritance is big." "So what if you find it? Master can''t learn it, and Master can''t learn it, you can learn it? The first-grade formation with the twelve formation patterns is different from his mother''s great score! As long as the first-grade formation master can know nine formation patterns, you haven''t become a first-grade formation master yet. So what if you get the Lingshu formation diagram? You may not be able to learn it even if you are buried?" Yan Teach was silent. The fat manager advised with great sincerity: "Senior brother, forget it. Besides, you can''t find it at all. That man rebels from his master and steals the formation. After so many years, he has no trace. Daotingsi cannot find it. You are a formation master and are not good at Taoism, so what can you do?" Yan Zhixi was unmoved and said in a stern voice: "Master treats me as much as a mountain. My formation is all passed down by Master. Now that Master is dead, the sect is broken, and the formation is lost. Every time I think of this, I can''t sleep or eat. As long as I find the formation, pass on the formation, and fulfill my last wish, nothing else matters." Teacher Yan looked at the fat manager and said, "I know you like comfort and won''t let you do too much. As long as you know the clues of "Lingshu Formation Map", tell me that you don''t have to worry about other things." "How do you know that there will be clues about the "Lingshu Formation Map" in Tongxian City?" The fat manager frowned. Strict teaching does not speak. The fat manager waved his hand, "Okay, it''s not good for me to know too much. I promise you this, but I would like to remind you that if you spend so much effort, you may still be fetching water in the end, and you won''t be able to get any shadow." The fat manager felt that the trouble was coming, but he couldn''t help but say: "If you want me to tell me, I''d better spend some time finding a Taoist partner and having a baby. Even if you can''t find it, you can continue to look for your child in the future, and you won''t be alone until you die. While you are not old, find a Taoist partner and find one, so as not to go in the future..." "The tea is cold, I''m leaving." Teacher Yan got up, left with a sleeve, and no longer paid attention to the fat manager who was nagging behind him. (This chapter ends) Chapter 22 Clever Chapter 22 Clue Teacher Yan left the Formation Pavilion and returned to Tongming Peak in Tongxian Gate. The teachers of Tongxianmen have separate living rooms on Tongming Peak, three bedrooms and one living room, and a small courtyard where you can plant some spiritual flowers and herbs or raise spiritual beasts. The living room of Yan Teach was clean and tidy, and the walls were neatly covered with array diagrams, and there was no other decoration. He read the basic formation scripts, prepared several formation patterns that he would teach in the late month, and then began to correct the formation homework handed over by the disciples in the Qi Refining Stage. There are nearly a thousand disciples in Tongxianmen Tongxuan Peak Qi Refining Stage, and he will correct all formation homework one by one and mark them incorrectly. This takes time and patience, but the strict teaching still does it meticulously. This is his habit and he also follows the teachings of his master over the years. His master also corrected the formations of these disciples in this way, and was meticulous and patient. Teacher Yans master is a first-class formation master, and may not be considered an amazing formation master in the entire world of cultivation. But even so, throughout his life, he has been doing his best to preach and receive knowledge, and passing on the formation that upholds the laws of heaven. Now that the master has passed away, he has become a teacher and can also understand his hard work. As the sky was getting late, Yan Teach lit the lights and continued to correct the formation. Tongxian Sect is still a remote small sect, with a weak Taoist tradition. Among the nearly 1,000 disciples, there are not many who can draw the basic formation patterns in a very good manner. Those who draw better are usually taught by family, or have wealthy families and are willing to cultivate flower spirit stones, such as the children of monks who work in the Daotingsi, children of sect elders, or disciples of Taoist families in the city. There are very few who are truly poor and scattered cultivators who can draw formations well. However, no matter how you come from a background, Yan Teaching treats everyone equally and only looks at the formation. If you dont draw well but have serious attitude, you will make more annotations to explain; if you dont draw well and have a careless attitude, the annotation will be more severe, and the name will be recorded by Yanshuo; Occasionally, if there are those who are well-drawn, the teacher will feel relieved. He will write the word "" next to the formation to show encouragement. Teacher Yan was correcting it tirelessly, and when he turned to a formation, his eyes lit up. The brushwork is very skilled, obviously has worked hard, and has a little bit of structure. Even if it is used to draw formal formations, this formation pattern is qualified. Teacher Yan looked up at his eyebrows, wrote two words ink painting, and nodded, and then wrote the word "you" next to the formation. The word "you" is written a bit bigger than other "you". Strict teaching has been reviewed and continued to correct. As he changed, Teacher Yan turned back again and found the pattern of the ink painting and couldn''t help but frown. The brushwork of this array pattern is too proficient, and it even looks a little... easy to deal with? It would be good if a monk at the second and third levels of Qi Refining can draw a formation pattern intact. Thinking of the ink paintings in the Form Pavilion today, Yan Xuexi was meditating and silent, a question suddenly emerged: "Mo Hua, does he have any brother?" "If his brother is good at drawing formations and he is good at drawing them, he should have a family education, but remember correctly. This child Mo Hua is obviously a poor scammer. If he has a family education with some formations, his family background will not be too bad..." "His brother can help the formation pavilion to draw formations. At Tongxian Sect, he should have a talent for formations. I have been teaching in Tongxian Sect for nearly ten years, and it seems that I have never taught this person..." "In other sects? It is unlikely that brothers in the family will usually join the same sect, not to mention that Tongxian Sect is already the largest sect in the city..." Teacher Yan tapped his fingers on the table and thought, then temporarily suppressed all kinds of thoughts and focused on correcting the formation. The next day, the teacher Yan got up very early. He found Tongmingfeng''s manager and asked for a disciple''s hometown. He looked through the column of the ink painting and saw that it said: Ink painting: ten years old, three levels of Qi refining, middle and lower grade small five elements spiritual roots... Father: Moshan, demon hunter; mother: Liu Ruhua, mealist. Apart from parents, there are no other relatives and no brothers at all. Teacher Yan had a vague guess in his mind, but he also felt it was unlikely. When he was in formation class in the morning, Teacher Yan announced that he would add a temporary homework, draw all the five elements formation patterns he had learned, and hand them in three days. The disciples here suddenly heard the bad news, and they all looked like eggplants made from frost. The ink painting doesnt matter. He has helped the formation pavilion draw the formation. Now he is just drawing a few formation patterns, which is not much trouble. But why did the teaching student suddenly assign these homework temporarily? This is not like what teachers do on weekdays. Ink painting is a little confused. Then An Xiaopang asked for the ink painting. "Mo Hua, you must help me!" An Xiaopang almost cried. Who knows why the teacher suddenly assigns homework? It usually takes several months to assign homework to assess the disciple''s formation level. An Xiaopang was caught off guard. He couldn''t even draw a pattern of formations. Time was tight, so he could only come and ask for ink paintings. Ink painting doesnt matter. These basic array patterns are no longer difficult for him now. Mo Hua helped An Xiaopang draw the formation, and even only charged a friendly price. Several other fellow disciples who came from good families but were not good at formations came to Mo Hua, and Mo Hua agreed. Ink paintings have formation paintings and spiritual stones, so they have no intention of thinking about anything else. Three days later, the formation homework was handed over. Teacher Yan picked out the formation patterns of the ink painting, looked carefully, and then put them in the storage bag. When he arrived at Youyuanzhai, he found the fat manager. The fat manager saw Teacher Yan, and was a little wary, "Did you come to me for tea this time, or did you ask me to do the work?" Teacher Yan said, "I don''t drink tea, and I won''t let you do anything, I just ask you something." The fat manager breathed a sigh of relief, "Oh, that''s OK." "Is there any other array picture given to you by ink painting?" "Mo Hua?" The fat manager was slightly stunned, "Oh, that little brother, what are you doing?" How many pairs are there? "There are several pairs of the open fire array and the solid earth array, so I will keep them for spare." The fat manager each took out a piece of the open fire array and the solid earth array delivered by the ink painting and handed it to Teacher Yan. Teacher Yan looked through it, then took out the formation homework handed in Mo Hua and compared it with the several array patterns on it one by one. After reading it, Teacher Yan took a deep breath. The fat manager stretched his neck to look at it and asked, "What are you looking at?" Teacher Yan pointed to the formation patterns and several formations at hand and asked: "Do you think these formation patterns and these two formations were drawn by one person?" The fat manager took the formation pattern and formation, frowned and looked carefully, nodded and said: "The brushwork is quite similar, nothing unexpected happens. It should be done by one person..." The fat manager thought for a while and suddenly said, "Have you seen Mo Hua''s brother?" "Mo Hua has no brother." "No brother? Then who drew these formations?" Yan Teach looked at the fat manager with an intriguing look. The fat manager was stunned for a moment, "You won''t say that he drew it himself, right?" Teacher Yan nodded. The fat manager was silent for a moment, then sneered. "What are you talking nonsense?" "Not mentioning this open fire array, it is a bit possible for him to draw it. There are four array patterns in this solid earth formation. Where did he get so many spiritual consciousness? Could it be that he has two heads and two seas of consciousness?" The fat manager looked at Teacher Yan suspiciously and continued: "You want to say that you have taught a genius who can draw formations with the third level of Qi refining? You don''t want to deliberately gild yourself in the face... I have known you for so many years, and you are not such a person!" Yan Zhixi looked at him coldly, pointed to the formation in front of him and said, "These formation patterns and these two formations were from the same person. You said this yourself. These formation patterns were painted by ink, so who should have painted these two formations?" The fat manager was blocked and couldn''t speak. After staring at the formation pattern on the left and the formation on the right, he murmured, "No way..." (This chapter ends) Chapter 23 talent Chapter 23 Talent Teacher Yan asked, "Are there any cultivators in this world who can draw the formations with the third level of Qi refining?" "Well, of course there should be." The fat manager thought about it and said: "The world of cultivation is so great, and I don''t know how many talented you are. I believe you say that someone can draw formations when you are born, but after all, it''s all rumors, and I haven''t seen them with my own eyes." "Even if you are very talented, forget your ancestors, and betray your masters... Hey, you are from a formation family. From elementary school to primary school to the third level of Qi refining, you can draw a simple formation containing three formation patterns." "And those big aristocratic families and sects have many times deeper inheritance. There must be many geniuses in formation among their disciples, but they have never been revealed." Teacher Yan said: "Since that''s the case, it is not impossible for the formation to be drawn by the third level of ink painting to refine Qi." The fat manager doesnt want to admit it very much, but he has to admit it at this time. Although he is a stubborn senior brother, he has always been meticulous and has a very accurate vision. "If this is true, it will be amazing. Do you want to accept a disciple?" The fat manager thought for a while and continued, "I want me to say that this child is indeed a good seedling, why don''t you officially accept him as your disciple? It''s also easy to pass on the formations that the master passed on to you." Teacher Yan didn''t think about this matter. He was obviously a little moved when he heard this, but after careful consideration, he shook his head and said: "The sect is broken, and the remaining formations are all broken out of context. What is worth passing on? Accepting him as his disciple is just a misleading child. Besides, the master''s last wish has not been fulfilled, so there is no clue yet, and I have no intention of asking about anything else." The fat manager wanted to persuade him again, but Teacher Yan just waved his hand. The fat manager sighed, "Forget it, I won''t persuade you anymore. Anyway, I won''t listen if I persuade you. That child Mo Hua..." "Don''t tell anyone for the time being that the wood is so beautiful that the forest wind will destroy it. This is the truth that has been eternal. Besides, he is still young now, so he cannot be proud, otherwise he will go astray in the future." The fat manager agreed, "That''s right." Teacher Yan continued, "Don''t let him take the order of your formation here, just find any excuse for poor management." Although it is indeed not good at management, the fat manager still feels dull when he is told that he still feels faceless. He corrects: "This is not called bad management, this is called Buddhist management, and business is all done with fate!" "Besides, this child has a good way to draw formations, earn spirit stones and subsidize his family income, so why don''t he continue to draw?" Yan Xuexi frowned and said, "Even if you can draw the formation, how many spiritual consciousness can you have? If you draw too much, and excessive loss of spiritual consciousness will inevitably leave behind future troubles and destroy the foundation of the sea of ??consciousness." "And he is still young. When he lays a solid foundation for practicing Taoism, he must understand not only the formation, but also the hundreds of ways of practicing, especially his cultivation. He cannot be greedy for small profits and abandoned..." Fat manager said: "The family background of a casual cultivator is not that generous, and there are not enough spirit stones." "Even if your family is poor, you cannot ignore the future..." "Then do you know how poor ordinary casual cultivators are?" The fat manager''s expression is rarely serious. Yan Jiaxi looked at the fat manager and his brows frowned slightly. The fat manager said seriously: "I know that your situation is not good in childhood. Although you have a family, you are only a concubine and you are not valued by the family. Later, you become a sect and are taught by your master. You have worked hard and made progress in the formation. You will be a little better. But even if your situation is not good, you have a family support, at least you have food and clothing, and you will have no worries about your life. At most, you will live a bad life." "People often say that it is hard to practice Taoism," the fat manager sighed, "I came out of the sect and had been in Tongxian City for more than ten years. I have dealt with many casual cultivators. I realized that even if people often say that it is hard to practice Taoism, the degree of this hardship is very different." "Ordinary casual cultivators have difficulty making a living, and their income is small, so it is good to be able to support their families. Half of their body was burned by fire, and the monster hunter was eaten by monsters, and those who sell their spiritual power to help people do odd jobs. The meridians of the body were more or less damaged. Once they are sick and injured, there are no spiritual stones to treat them. Whether they can survive depends on whether God can give them a favor." "It''s best to be able to hold on, but it can''t last for a lifetime. The worst thing is to have half a life and spend spirit stones on the same side to empty the entire family. What can they do? They just want to live." "The monks can''t ignore the future, but these low-level casual cultivators don''t care about it now. Where can they care about the future?" The fat manager finished speaking in one breath, poured a cup of tea and poured it into his mouth. Teacher Yan was silent for a moment, and after a moment he sighed and said with apologies: "I don''t think about it." The fat manager gave him a blank look. After thinking about it, Yan Zhixi said to the fat manager: "Give me the list of formations here." "What do you want to do in the directory?" The fat manager was confused, but he still stood up honestly, took a book from behind the counter and handed it to Teacher Yan. Teacher Yan took over the list of formations, read them all first, then picked up the pen on the table, drew out several formations, and marked the sequence numbers in order behind the formation. "You are..." Teacher Yan said: "Next time I come back in ink painting, you can ask him to draw in sequence according to the formation I marked on the list. This way, he will learn more solidly. Then I will give him some advice to the sect, which is better than if he keeps his eyes closed." "If he does this, he can earn some spirit stones by drawing the formation and subsidize his family''s income, and he can also learn some compositions in the formation." After teaching Yan finished speaking, he reminded: "There is another point. You can''t draw too many of these formations. Just collect three or four pictures in half a month. Otherwise, once his spiritual consciousness is consumed too much, it will damage the sea of ??consciousness, and it will leave a big problem." The fat manager looked at the list in his hand, then looked at Teacher Yan, and said with a complicated expression: "Do you really not plan to accept him as your apprentice?" Teacher Yan just shook his head, then got up, and repeated it before leaving, "Don''t forget to let him draw in the order I marked." After saying that, he left without looking back. The fat manager looked at his back and couldn''t speak for a long time, but just sighed helplessly. Suddenly, the fat manager remembered something and called Teacher Yan again. Teacher Yan looked back at him. The fat manager thought about it and said, "There is one thing you may have said it wrong..." Teacher Yan frowned, "Where was wrong?" "This kid Mo Hua only refines Qi when he came with the open fire array. If these formations were really drawn by him, then that means..." The fat manager paused and said carefully: "He may be able to draw a formation on the second level of Qi refining...!" Yan Jiaoshi''s pupils shrank slightly, revealing an incredible look. (This chapter ends) Chapter 24 Seek the way Chapter 24 Seeking the Way When Mo Hua went to find Fat Manager again, he was told that the market has changed now. Youyuanzhai, the formation of the open fire formation and the solid earth formation, is not accepted. Mo Hua looked surprised and said suspiciously: "The open fire array is used for lighting, and the solid soil array is used for building houses. Unless there is no one living in Tongxian City, it will not be sold." The fat manager complained to Mo Hua in his heart. It is not a good thing for this child to be smart, and it is not easy to deceive. I simply didnt make excuses. The more excuses I found, the harder it was to justify myself. I waved my hand directly: "How can I know this? The market is this market, and I can''t do anything about it!" Mo Hua was speechless. He had only saved half of the spirit stones he had learned to practice, so he had to ask, "Then what formation do you collect?" The fat manager coughed and took out a formation map with the four words "Golden Stone Formation" written on the cover. "Now the Golden Stone Formation technique contains four formation patterns, which is not much different from the Solid Earth Formation." Mo Hua looked at the formation diagram and asked, "Master, what is the Golden Stone Formation used for?" Fat manager said: "It''s a bit like the Soil Formation. It''s also used to build caves or monks'' residences to reinforce doors and windows. However, one is to reinforce the earth and the other is to reinforce the metal and stone." Mo Hua frowned, "It''s similar to the Mutu Formation. No one uses the Mutu Formation. Is there anyone using the Mutu Formation? " The fat manager glared at Mo Hua and said hard: "The market is this market. Don''t ask so much, you kid!" "Then is this formation also a pair of three spirit stones?" It should have been... The fat manager felt a little distressed, but he still added: "This is also three spirit stones, but it has been scarce recently, so the price has increased and it has been drawn into four spirit stones. However, it has not collected much, and only five are collected every half month." Its relatively scarce, so why dont you let more drawings? Mo Hua thought it was a bit strange to be in charge of fat, but this was Youyuanzhais business, so it was difficult for him to ask too much, as long as he could earn spirit stones. If you draw all the pictures successfully, you can earn twenty spirit stones every half month, which can be said to be quite rich. "Okay, deal!" The fat manager breathed a sigh of relief and pulled out a storage bag from under the counter, and handed it to Mo Hua as if he had prepared it in advance. Ink painting took the storage bag, checked it, and confirmed that it was "Golden Stone Formation" and five pieces of paper and ink, so he politely said to the fat manager. When he was about to reach the door, the fat manager couldn''t help but call him: Ink painting. Mo Hua turned around, the fat manager hesitated for a while and asked, "Do you think this formation is difficult?" Mo Hua thought about it and found that it was all four formation patterns, which also had similarities with the Mutu Formation, which was not particularly difficult, so she said, "It''s okay." Mo Hua turned around and walked a few steps, then turned around and added, "My brother should be able to draw it." "Oh," the fat manager looked at him with a complicated expression and nodded, "Draw well." "By the way," the fat manager called Mo Hua again and said, "My surname is Mo. Don''t be angry. Just call me Du." Mo Hua nodded, "Okay, don''t keep in charge, I remember." Mo Hua returned to Tongxian Gate and studied the Stone Formation when he took time. Because it was similar to the Gutu Formation, it was not too difficult to understand because he had asked Yan to teach the painting of Gutu Formation before. Before the formation class one day, Teacher Yan sent someone to send down the previous corrected formation homework, and there was only a "B" on the formation diagram of Mo Hua. I looked left and right, and compared it to the sect''s "Detailed Explanation of Formation" and found that I did not draw a wrong place, why is it just "B"? Ink painting is a bit confusing. The disciple sitting next to him saw the word "B" on the Mo Hua array diagram and shouted, "Wow, Mo Hua you only got B." Mo Hua looked at the word "C" on his array map and didn''t say anything. The disciple hurriedly covered his word "C" with his hands, chuckled, and then asked curiously: "How come you have only got a Class B?" Mo Hua also asked in confusion: "I''m not wrong, I don''t know why it''s only B." "You are not wrong, how could the teacher only give you B?" Mo Hua showed him the array diagram, "Can you see what''s wrong?" The disciple said with confidence: "If I could see it, I wouldn''t have to have a "C"!" The other disciples sitting around also stretched their necks, looked at the array diagram of the ink painting, and then said one after another: "It seems that I''m not wrong." "Mo Hua, have you offended the teaching?" "Be careful to teach and punish you." "Student Yan is not such a person, right..." Before he finished speaking, Master Yan walked into the monastery room. A group of disciples quickly retracted their necks and quietly acted as quails, not daring to show off. The class was held as usual, and after class, he said: "Practicing Taoism is like sailing against the current, if you don''t advance, you will retreat. The same is true for the formation. You must not slackew and waste your time and talent in vain." After Teacher Yan finished speaking, he glanced around with a strict face, and finally looked at Mo Hua and said, "Mo Hua, follow me." "Yes." Mo Hua stood up respectfully and followed Yan to leave the Taoist room. Seeing that Teacher Yan had left, the disciples in the room gathered their heads again: "It''s over, it''s over, the ink painting is so miserable." "The teacher said that someone was lazy, did he say that ink painting?" "But I''m lazy, too. Why don''t the teacher look for me?" "Can you compare with ink painting? How good is the ink painting formation? It is highly valued by the teaching." "Fortunately, the teacher does not value me, so don''t value me..." Mo Hua followed Yan Jiaoxue, left the Taoist room, walked through the alchemy room, the weapon refining room, and finally came out of Tongxuan Peak. Along the way, Yan Teaching did not say a word. Occasionally, disciples or other teachers greeted the elders of the sect, and nodded or bowed to respond. Teacher Yan brought ink paintings to the living room located on Tongming Peak. Tongming Peak is the place where the heads, elders, teachers and inner disciples live in practice. It is the first time that the ink painting is here. The environment is indeed much more pure and beautiful. Many courtyards have colorful spiritual flowers and herbs, and some spiritual beasts such as pheasants are walking leisurely. Only in Tongming Peak can these pheasants be so leisurely. If you place them on Tongxuan Peak, you will definitely not see the sun the next day. Mo Hua remembered the scorched chicken leg that Shuanghu handed him to him. Yan Zhixis house was arranged in a formation outside the room, and there was a small gossip plate on the door. This should have been arranged by Yan Zhixi himself, and there was no other courtyard or door of the room. Teacher Yan''s fingers stroked the Bagua plate a few times, and a light flashed across the door and opened it. After entering the house, Teacher Yan sat in front of the table and asked Mo Hua directly: "Do you want to be a formation division?" Mo Hua said humbly: "The disciples have limited talent, and I am afraid they cannot be the formation master." Teacher Yan frowned and said, "It is one thing to think about it or not, and whether or not you have talent is another thing. Don''t just look at the results and lose your original heart. All sentient beings in heaven and earth will die. Will they stop living because of this?" Upon hearing this, Mo Hua said seriously: "Disciple wants to be a formation master!" "Why do you think?" "It is difficult to practice Taoism, and formations can make a living." "What else?" "A monk seeks the way of heaven and becomes an immortal. If he understands the formation, he can seek the way of heaven." Teacher Yan frowned and said, "The way of heaven is far away, and monks may not be able to see the rare things in their entire lives." Mo Hua said: "As the teaching says, attaining the Tao lies in heaven, and seeking the Tao lies in man. Since monks seek the Tao, no matter whether they finally attain the Tao or not, they must not lose their desire to seek the Tao." Teacher Yan was silent for a moment and nodded, "From the future, we will come to me after class every day. You can go back first today." "Yes." Mo Hua didn''t understand why, but he still bowed and said goodbye. Teacher Yan watched the ink painting leave, and after a long time he breathed a sigh of relief: "He''s a good seedling." (This chapter ends) Chapter 25 teach Chapter 25 Teaching Mo Hua returned to the monastery room and sat down, and a group of disciples stretched their heads and surrounded them. "Ink painting, what have the teachings asked you to do?" "Did the teacher punish you?" Mo Hua said truthfully: "The teacher asked me to go to him every day after class." A disciple said, "It must be because you are lazy in the formation, so the teacher is angry. Let you practice the formation every day so that you will not retreat in the formation." Some disciples also felt very sympathetic: "Then you are so miserable. You have to draw formations under your nose every day." "Yes, it''s so miserable. The teacher was so nervous when he looked at me. Don''t say he was staring at me and drawing the formation..." Mo Hua also sighed. Seeing this, all the disciples comforted the ink painting. Mo Hua sighed, it was not because he wanted to draw the formation under the teaching of the eyelids, but because he went there every day, so he didn''t have much time to draw the formation for the formation pavilion to earn spirit stones. However, since the teacher asks Mo Hua whether he wants to become a formation master, he should give some advice on Mo Hua, which is also a good thing to think about it like this. After class the next day, Mo Hua arrived at Tongmingfeng Yans room on time. Teacher Yan straight to the point and put a volume of "The First Interpretation of the Formation Code" in front of the Mo picture. "If you want to go long-term, the foundation must be solid. This foundation not only includes grasping the basic array patterns, proficiency in the brushwork, and solid spiritual consciousness, but also the classical theory of the study of formations in the Taoist world." "The so-called formation code theory is the experience and theoretical summary of countless formations of the Taoist world, and what they are looking for is the unchanging truth in the ever-changing formation." "Some monks have good formations, but they know nothing about the classics. Once they learn the depths, they will be a fog, and it will be difficult to make progress in the way of formations." "I am one step away from the first-grade formation master. Most of the sect inheritances are missing. You cannot teach your very advanced formation code theory. It is naturally incomparable to the teachings of some major sects, but in terms of your current formation level, it should be enough." Mo Hua sat upright, looking more respectful, "Please give me some advice." Teacher Yan nodded, opened the "First Interpretation of the Formation Code" and said: "This classic theory records some basic principles of formations in the initial interpretation, such as the round and earth of the sky, the eight trigrams, the five elements of generation and restraint, and the composition of single formation, complex formation and large formation..." "The formation is the manifestation of the laws of heaven and earth. The circle outside and the convenience inside are symbolic of the earth. The arrangement of different array patterns follows the Bagua theorem. Different attribute array patterns generate and resist each other. A single formation is a single formation, and multiple single formations are compounded by the complex formation, and a large formation is connected by a large number of single formations and complex formations..." "The great formation is extremely powerful. The commonly known formation of protecting the sect is this type of formation. The formation contains hundreds, thousands or even tens of thousands of formations, and is composed of dozens or hundreds of formation masters. Only formation masters with extremely high attainments can serve as the main formation master of the formation and dominate the design and portrayal of the formation..." "Being able to become the main formation master and design and build a large formation is the lifelong expectation of many formation masters." Teacher Yan sighed a little, and then said, "But it''s too far to say this. Even if you become an ordinary first-grade formation master, it will be no longer easy." Mo Hua was a little fascinated when she heard it. Even a single formation was already very mysterious. What kind of scene would it look like if the formation containing thousands of formations were opened. Teacher Yan hesitated a little, and solemnly handed the "First Interpretation of the Formation Code" to Mo Hua, saying: "You can take this formation first and take a look at it carefully. Remember not to spread it out, nor can you tell anyone else." Later, Teacher Yan explained some basic theories in the formation and let Mo Hua go back. Mo Hua returned to the disciple''s residence, holding a thin volume of "The First Interpretation of the Dictation" in his hand, but felt heavy. I also realized the importance of the Taoist tradition for the first time. If no one taught me, these things would be enough for me to explore for the rest of my life. And I am just an ordinary disciple, and I feel more grateful that Yan Xueshi can be so attentive. Mo Hua calmed down and read the "First Interpretation of the Dictation" word by word. If you don''t understand, please write it down and prepare to ask for advice tomorrow. Before going to bed, I took out the "Golden Stone Array" again, remembered the formation patterns in the formation map, closed my eyes and entered the sea of ??consciousness, and practiced the Golden Stone Array on the stone tablet. There are only four array patterns in the Stone Formation, which is not too difficult, but you have to spend time familiarizing yourself with the array patterns and practice them. Thanks to "The First Explanation of Formation", I painted the Diagram of the Stone Formation and felt that my thoughts were much clearer. Why are the four formation patterns in the west? Because the West belongs to metal and is consistent with the properties of the metal and stone formation diagram, there are many specific hexagrams to draw. Ink paintings used to only know how to draw them according to the array diagram, but for some reason, I now have a deeper understanding. On the second day, the ink painting went to Tongming Peak. Teacher Yan took some questions from the "Formation Theory" to ask about the ink painting, and answered the ink painting one by one, confirming that the ink painting had carefully finished reading the "Formation Code" and Teacher Yan couldn''t help but nodded. Later, Mo Hua raised some of the questions he had recorded and asked Yan Xue for advice. Teacher Yan also answered it one by one, and his expression was obviously more comforting. When Ink Painting went again on the third day, Teacher Yan took specific formations as examples to analyze Ink Painting, so that Ink Painting can understand some basic theories in formations. Teacher Yan first talks about several formations with a formation pattern, including the open fire formation that Mo Hua has painted, and several formations that Mo Hua has never learned. Then there are formations containing two formation patterns, which are all formations that Mo Hua has never seen. Mo Hua listened very seriously. Among the four formation patterns, the first one of the teachers mentioned the Soil Formation. This was what I asked for before. Although Ink Painting was already skillful, I found that I only knew the truth before, but I didnt know why. My understanding of formation was much worse. After talking about the Mutu Formation, Teacher Yan mentioned the Golden Stone Formation: "The functions of the Golden Stone Formation are similar to the Solid Earth Formation. Among the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, earth can produce gold. Therefore, when a monk builds a cave, he will use the Solid Earth Formation to consolidate the foundation, and at the same time use the Solid Earth Formation to strengthen the building. Due to the fact that the Solid Earth Formation, the effect of the formation will be better. These two formations can be understood by each other..." The ink painting suddenly became clear when he listened. Teacher Yan explained for an hour, then assigned several homework, asking Mo Hua to find some examples of formations to overcome difficulties, and then asked Mo Hua to go back. Mo Hua returned to the disciple''s residence, and the more she thought about it, the more she felt strange. In the examples given by Teacher Yan, many of the formations were drawn by himself. Needless to mention the open fire formation and the solid earth formation, the Golden Stone Formation was drawn by Fat Manager. Today, the teacher also explained the Diagram of the Stone Formation for himself. Although it was to explain the relationship between the five elements of birth and restraint, it was still a coincidence. "Does the teacher have any friendship with the fat manager? Could it be that the teacher already knows that the formations of Youyuanzhai were all drawn by me?" Mo Hua was thinking in her heart. (This chapter ends) Chapter 26 Improvement Chapter 26 Improvement Ink Painting Go to the Strict Teaching Office after class every day to learn the formation theory and ask questions about the formation. With the explanation of Teacher Yan, I learned ink painting in the diamond formation very quickly. In addition, I could practice repeatedly on the stone tablet of the sea of ??consciousness. It took me only ten days to finish the five magical paintings in the ink painting. Because of the time and careful painting of ink, I only failed one pair and earned about twelve spiritual stones after deducting the material expenses. Xunxiu Shi Mo Hua handed the formation to Manager Mo. After seeing it, Manager Mo was quite satisfied and nodded, "You... the formation you painted is getting more and more organized." Mo Hua looked at Mo suspiciously. Manager Mo was looked at for some reason and felt guilty. He coughed and waved his hand and said, "If you have nothing to do, go back to the sect. I am very busy here." Mo Hua looked at Youyuanzhai, who was empty and had no guest, and said curiously: "There are no guests here, why are you busy with?" Manager Mo thinks that this is called Buddhist management, not simply a bad business, there is a fundamental difference between bad business. But there are no guests, and it is indeed obvious at a glance. Mo was a little angry when he was in charge, "What do children know? What do I do here are big business, and are there any customers busy! I said that being busy is busy!" "Then you are busy with your business, I''ll leave first." Mo Hua said, after walking a few steps, he suddenly turned around and asked: "By the way, are you familiar with Teacher Yan, the manager?" Manager Mo said with a little guilty conscience: "I''m not very familiar with each other, but I have some friendship with my classmates. His temper is stink and hard, and it''s not something that normal people can handle. We haven''t contacted each other for many years. We just happened to meet him a few days ago, so we had a cup of tea and talk about the past." "oh" The ink painting made a meaningful "Oh". I dont know each other well, but my tone is very familiar, that is, I am very familiar with each other, at least my friendship is quite good. Manager Mo quickly waved his hand, "Go away, go away, don''t disturb me from doing business." Mo Hua left Youyuanzhai and thought to herself: "It seems that there is something wrong with Guanshi Mo and Yan Xuexi in private..." After that, Mo Hua lived a boring and ordinary life in a sect. He taught Yan about formations after class, and returned to his disciples'' home to draw formations. After midnight, he entered the sea of ??consciousness and practiced formations on the residual monument. Simple and fulfilling. The formation level of ink painting is getting more and more sophisticated, and the spiritual consciousness is getting deeper and deeper. At least the four array patterns are full of gold and stone formations, and they are becoming more and more at ease, and there is no longer a sense of lack of spiritual consciousness. Manager Mo''s order for the formation has also changed several times. Each time the excuse is that "the market conditions have changed. The previous formation will not be collected, and you need to draw a new one", and then take out a new formation diagram for the ink painting. When strictly teaching the formation theory, he would explain the formation that the manager Mo gave to Mo Hua. It is basically about feeding the food to the mouth. This basically verifies Mo Hua''s conjecture. Mo Guanshi and Yan Xuexi must have a relationship in private, and I guess the manager and the teacher know about painting the formation for Youyuanzhai. But everyone was tacit, and the ink painting pretended not to know. What puzzled Mo Hua was why the teacher was so concerned about himself and answered everything in the formation, and he also gave many conveniences. Is it really just because I have good talent in formation? Later, Mo Hua thought about it and felt that he must have been thinking too much. Strict teaching is rigorous and serious, and he is meticulous in teaching and formation, and he never hides his own personal experience in teaching his disciples. He should have taken care of himself like this because he was polite to talent and did not want to waste his talents and wasted his whole life. He really hoped that he could make some progress in the formation. Dont have a friendship with Yan Teaching. It should be because he was entrusted by Yan Teaching that he arranged the formation step by step for himself to draw. Mo Hua silently remembered the kindness of the two people in her heart. But now I am just a low-level qi refining cultivator and can''t do anything. Even if I want to give back this kindness, I can only wait for the future. Two months later, in addition to the Stone Formation, Ink Painting also learned the mud and sand formation, quicksand formation and ventilation formation. In addition to the spirit stones accumulated by the previous painting formation, there were more than 180 pieces. Ink painting is ready to save up 200 spirit stones by yourself, and then choose a middle-grade and lower-level exercise, so that it can save a lot of burden from parents. After you have collected enough spirit stones and selected the exercises, you will tell your parents that they should be happier too. But before the ink painting could save enough spirit stones, something happened at home. One day, when he was taking alchemy class, Teacher Yan suddenly shouted Mo Hua out, his expression a little solemn. He told Mo Hua that his mother was seriously ill and asked Mo Hua to go back and take a look. Mo Hua was stunned for a moment, and then he felt a basin of cold water pouring on his head, and his heart felt cold. Mo Hua asked the teacher for a few days off, and then hurried back home. But the door of the house was closed. The ink painting knocked several times, but no one agreed. When he was anxious, the neighbor''s aunt came out and said: "It''s ink painting!" "Aunt Yang, my mother..." "I''m about to tell you that your mother is seriously ill and is in Xinglin Hall to ask Mr. Feng for treatment. Hurry up and take a look!" Mo Hua thanked him repeatedly, and then rushed to Xinglin Hall. Xinglin Hall is the only elixir hall nearby. There are alchemists sitting in the alchemist. Generally, if a monk is injured and sick, he will go to the alchemist shop to ask the alchemist to diagnose and refine elixirs to heal the wounds and treat the disease. Mr. Feng from Xinglin Hall is a well-known old alchemist in Tongxian City. He has been studying alchemy for most of his life. In his later years, he passed the fixed-grade assessment and became a true first-grade alchemist. He is one of the few fixed-grade alchemists in Tongxian City. At the same time, Mr. Feng is also the only alchemist in Tongxian City who is willing to open a shop in the market where the lower level is a casual cultivator after becoming a first-class alchemist. When Mo Hua arrived at Xinglin Hall, Mr. Feng was taking a medical treatment to treat people. Mr. Feng was wearing a clean but old-fashioned Taoist robe with white hair and a white beard and a kind expression. When he saw the ink painting, he gave a few words to the patient in front of him, and waved to the ink painting. Mo Hua hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Hello Grandpa Feng! My mother..." Mr. Feng nodded and said, "Good boy, I have seen your mother''s condition. Although it is a bit serious, it is not hindered by life. Please feel relieved first." Mo Hua then breathed a sigh of relief and came to her senses, but she felt dry mouth and her throat was like a fire. Mo Hua has been in poor physical condition since childhood, so she was anxious and ran too fast. At this time, she suddenly stopped and felt sweat all over her body. Mr. Feng pressed the back of the ink painting with his right hand, and a light green light flashed through his hand, and some spiritual power passed by. The ink painting felt that the spring breeze was blowing through his limbs and his breath was much smoother in an instant. Mr. Feng poured another cup of tea and instructed: "Drink less at a time and drink slowly." Mo Hua slowly drank some tea filled with mist according to Mr. Feng''s instructions, and the breath became smoother. (This chapter ends) Chapter 27 Injury Chapter 27 Injury "Your mother is overworking and uses her spiritual power to activate the stove fire for a long time. Her heart and lungs are damaged by the invasion of fire, and she coughs and has difficulty breathing." Mr. Feng explained his condition to the ink painting and continued: "When I first came here, I was almost breathless. I refined some pills and relieved them temporarily. I don''t have to worry about it in a short period of time, but I need to take good care of it. I can no longer use spiritual power to activate the stove fire, and I can''t do the errands of helping the kitchen building, otherwise my heart and lungs will be ruined sooner or later and I will be exhausted." Mo Hua was scared when she heard this, and couldn''t help but bow deeply again and said, "My Hua keeps the kindness of Grandpa Feng in mind!" Mr. Feng helped Mo Hua up, smiled slightly, and said, "Save death and helping the wounded is the responsibility of the alchemist, what kind of kindness are you talking about. Although you are young, you still speak in a serious way. When you repay me, I might have been buried long ago." Mo Hua breathed a sigh of relief at this time and said with a smile: "Grandpa Feng is kind and can definitely live for hundreds of years!" Mr. Feng laughed out loud, "You kid, you have been talking since you were a child." "My mother should only be in the kitchen building for four hours every day. She was fine before, so why did her heart and lungs suddenly get so severely damaged?" Mo Hua couldn''t help asking. Mr. Feng said: "I asked the chef of the kitchen building. Starting this year, your mother has extended the time to help the chef every day from four hours to six hours. Over time, her spiritual power will be more likely to be exhausted. In addition, overwork will naturally become more serious." "Is the fire-proof hairpin useless?" "Did you say the hairpin your mother wore?" Mr. Feng stroked his beard and nodded and explained: "That hairpin is of course useful, but the fire-proof hairpin is just an ordinary spiritual weapon, and it has no product, and its effects are limited. Fortunately, this hairpin is available, otherwise your mother''s condition will only be more serious. Even if it is cured, there will be problems with the heart and lungs." Mo Hua was a little lucky, but also worried. When asked about the cost of the diagnosis, Mr. Feng said, "Just now, the manager of the kitchen building has been here, and they are also very sorry about your mother''s affairs, so they will pay for all the elixirs, so you don''t have to worry about this." Mr. Feng quietly blinked at Mo Hua and whispered: "If they have this intention, I will not be polite. Naturally, they all use good medicinal materials to refine elixirs, and you will definitely cure your mother." Mo Hua felt relieved and thanked Mr. Feng solemnly, then asked in a low voice: "Can I go and see my mother?" Mr. Feng nodded, "Go, your mother just lay down after taking the pill, remember to whisper." The wing room of Xinglin Hall was opened, and several sickbeds were placed for the patients to rest. Although it was simple, it was clean and tidy, and it was also filled with a faint smoke. When Mo Hua saw Liu Ruhua, Liu Ruhua lay on a bed inside, sleeping quietly, breathing lightly, her face pale and a little haggard. Mo Hua brought a small stool and sat gently beside him, looking at Liu Ruhua''s face. Mo Hua remembers that when he was just born, his mother was still young, gentle and beautiful, and she looked very good when she smiled. Now, ten years have passed without realizing it. For monks with a longer lifespan, ten years are actually nothing. Some monks will not even change their appearance in ten years. But Mo Hua''s mother has become a little haggard, and she even has a few white hairs on her temples. Thinking of themselves growing up and their parents getting older without knowing it, when they suddenly realized it, they were no longer what they remembered. Mo Hua felt sore in her heart and her eyes were a little hazy. Liu Ruhua didn''t know how long she had slept. When she woke up, she found Mo Hua lying beside her, her eyes were red, and she felt comforted and a little distressed in her heart. Liu Ruhua touched Mo Hua''s head, "Why are you here? Shouldn''t you practice in the sect?" Mo Hua looked at her silently, and Liu Ruhua felt a little embarrassed and said, "Mom is okay, don''t worry." "Mr. Feng said you have to help the kitchen in the kitchen building for six hours every day." "Six hours are nothing. Look at your neighbor''s uncles and aunts. Their errands are sometimes harder. Your father goes out to hunt monsters, and sometimes even doesn''t meet his eyes for days and nights. Everyone is like this..." Mo Hua shook his head, "Mom, you are in poor health, how can you be the same? Is it because your family lacks spirit stones?" Liu Ruhua sighed slightly and said, "There is no shortage of spirit stones at home, but aren''t you going to learn the exercises soon? The middle-grade and lower-level exercises should cost more than two hundred spirit stones. I want to save more, so that you can choose a better one at that time." Mo Hua was slightly stunned, "I didn''t even talk about the martial arts, how do you know?" Liu Ruhua touched Mo Hua''s head again, "Silly child, how could my mother not know? You don''t say it''s because you are sensible, but parents cannot not plan for you. Parents are just cultivators in the Qi Refining Stage and cannot give you the best, but within their ability, I still want to try to give you something better." My nose was a little sore, and then I took out a storage bag and said: "Mom, I can earn it myself. I have earned 180 spirit stones!" Now Liu Ruhua was surprised. She opened her mouth slightly and said for a while: "How come you make so much..." Mo Hua was in a better mood, "I''ll help people draw formations." "Is it still the one on Bei Street Youyuanzhai?" "yes." Mo Hua said, and then he was stunned again, "Mom, why do you know this?" Liu Ruhua chuckled softly and said, "Your father told me that when he saw you take out so many spirit stones that day, he suspected that someone lied to you and had a bad intention, so he followed you to the business store and asked the business manager a few words, and then found that you were not cheated. Instead, the business manager was deceived by you. I don''t know when you have a brother..." Mo Hua opened his mouth wide, and he felt that he had hidden everything, but he didn''t hide anything. He didn''t even know when his father followed him to the formation pavilion... Liu Ruhua touched Mo Hua''s face and said with relief: "When I was a child, I was worried that you would be bullied, and I was worried that you would not be able to make a living in the future. I didn''t expect that you could earn so many spirit stones at your young age, so my mother was relieved." "But you have to save these spirit stones yourself. Don''t look at the fact that there are quite a lot of them now. When you have a high cultivation level in the future, you may marry a Taoist couple or have children, and you will have a lot of spirit stones. If you save them now, you won''t be too late." Mo Hua shook his head and said, "Mom, I will definitely earn more spirit stones in the future. You don''t have to worry about this. The most important thing for you now is to maintain your health and don''t worry about other things." Liu Ruhua looked at Mohua gently, and wanted to say something, but couldn''t help coughing. Mohua stopped letting her talk and told her to have a good rest. Thank you for your reward by fellow Daoist Natsume Hiro~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 28 idea Chapter 28 Idea The next day, Mo Shan hurried back. When Moshan arrived at Xinglin Hall, he was dressed in tattered clothes and was covered with mud, with a bandage wrapped around his arms, as if he had been torn apart by some monster, and blood was soaked out. The demon hunting team had just finished fighting with the monsters and rushed back before they had time to treat the wound. Hearing that his wife''s life was not in danger, Mo Shan breathed a sigh of relief. After seeing Liu Ruhua''s condition, Mr. Feng helped Mo Shan deal with the injuries on his lower arm. A few days later, Liu Ruhua went home to rest. According to Mr. Feng''s instructions, she had a light diet and should not be tired. She took elixirs on time and could not use spiritual power within a month. Mo Shan and his son stayed at home for a few days, and they were driven out of their house by Liu Ruhua. Mo Shan is the captain of the demon hunting team and wants to take the team members to hunt monsters. Mo Hua is a disciple of the sect. He wants to go to the sect to practice and not delay too much homework. Fortunately, Liu Ruhua just can''t use spiritual power, so her normal life has no effect. Mo Shan had no choice but to ask his neighbor''s aunt to help take care of him. He would often come back when he had time. When Mo Hua rested for ten days, he would also take leave with the teacher and go home to take a look. Yan Teaching was reasonable and did not make things difficult for Mo Hua, but just told him not to waste his practice and sect''s studies. A month later, Liu Ruhua''s body was almost healed. Although she could only stay at home and could not do things that needed to use her spiritual power, otherwise she would cough continuously, but there would be no other damage. Mo Hua finally felt relieved, but found that her mother was not very happy. Although she still smiled, her expression was significantly lower than before. Sometimes she often sat alone and was in a daze. Mo Hua was very worried, but couldn''t figure it out, so he went to ask Moshan. Mo Shan sighed and said to Mo Hua: "Your mother''s idea is very simple. What she wants to do most is to save some spirit stones for you to practice well, watch you grow up, get married and have children in the future... But your mother can''t use spiritual power now, and she can''t use spiritual power, so she naturally can''t do anything, let alone earn spiritual stones." "I have been busy for half my life, and suddenly I can''t do anything and can''t help you with anything. I feel a little empty in my heart..." Mo Hua felt uncomfortable and thought for a while and asked, "Does that mother have anything else she wants to do?" "What else?" "Well, I''m just interested, such as the Dan Talisman Formation..." Mo Shan thought for a while and said, "Your mother doesn''t like these, but she likes cooking very much. It''s not that I praise her. This neighborhood with a radius of ten miles is nothing better than your mother''s cooking." Mo Shan sighed again: "When your mother and I decided to live forever and become a Taoist couple, I boasted that Haikou would open a kitchen for her and asked her to specialize in various dietary dishes. As a result, she has been with me for so many years and has not done anything she promised at the beginning..." Mo Hua looked at his father who was a little bit self-blame, and knew that it was not his fault. Mo Shan''s cultivation and Taoist Technique are also among the best demon hunters around him. He has been fighting with monsters for so many years, and he carries blood every time he goes home. Despite this, his family still has no money to make ends meet. The fundamental reason is that the life of the low-level casual cultivator is too difficult, and he will be exhausted if he can make a living. Mo Hua said, "Dad, don''t worry, I will definitely help my mother open a big kitchen in the future!" Mo Shan knew that his son was comforting himself, touched Mo Hua''s head and said with some relief: "Okay!" But the wife cannot use her spiritual power, and even being a food teacher requires spiritual power. Even if she opens a restaurant and does not have spiritual power, it is difficult to be a food teacher. Thinking of his wife''s depressed look, Mo Shan felt a little distressed, so he patted Mo Hua on the shoulder, "I have time to talk to your mother more. Sometimes you speak more effectively than me, don''t let your mother think too much." "Yes." Mo Hua nodded. After that, when Mo Hua has time, he will take the initiative to talk with Liu Ruhua. Liu Ruhua''s complexion is indeed better, but when he is alone, he will still look lonely. "It would be great if my mother could use her spiritual power." Mo Hua thought so, but she also knew that this was unlikely. The disease comes like a mountain of falls, and the disease goes like a thread. What''s more, the root of the disease that has been accumulated over the years can only be cured by slow recuperation, and it may not be cured in a short period of time. There must be a kind of treasure in the world of Taoism that can be cured. Mr. Feng mentioned a few things, but a family like Mo Hua cannot find a way, and even if it is found, it cannot afford to find a way. Ink painting can only be given up. After another half month, the hottest month of the year came. The sun was high and the floor was hot. Tongxianmen also had a summer break for more than a month as usual. One year off and the other summer off are the two longest holidays in a year. The weather is hot, and monsters dont like to appear, and monsters that are willing to appear are all fire-type. In such weather, the demonic power is stronger and extremely difficult to deal with. Therefore, the summer vacation is also the off-season for monster hunting. Mo Shan would stay at home for a long time, but occasionally some team members found some valuable monsters, and they would go out for a few days, and then come back with some spirit stones or fur on the monsters. Once, Moshan went out for a few days and brought back a large package when he returned home. When Mo Hua opened it, he found that it was a large bag of tendon flesh. He couldn''t help but open his mouth wide, "Dad, this is..." "This is the meat of the wild mountain beef. It has no spiritual energy and is not worth much money. However, compared with other monsters, the meat quality is not too bad and the odor is not very big." "The demon hunting team has not gained much recently, only this wild mountain cow, but it was peeled and cut the meat. It was impossible to sell it. Everyone thought the beef was hard and old, and it was not cooked and couldn''t understand how to chew it, so we all divided some of it and brought it back to eat it." Mo Shan explained. Mo Hua said with uncertainty: "Dad, do you want to cook this meat?" Mo Shan rubbed Mo Hua''s head, "What? I think your father''s cooking is not delicious?" Mo Hua smiled and didn''t say anything. At noon, Moshan cooked the beef and took a long time to stew it. He served it with a large open white porcelain bowl. Try it and see how it tastes! The white porcelain bowl contains the red beef with sauce. After seeing the beef, Liu Ruhua put down her chopsticks, scooped a sip of the soup with a spoon, and drank it slowly. Mo Hua picked up a piece of beef, put it in her mouth, chewed it a few times, and her teeth became sore, and the meat was still very tenacious, and there was no sign of it being chewed open. Mo Hua spit out the meat awkwardly and politely, picked up a spoon, scooped up a bite of the soup, and then praised, "The soup is good!" Mo Shan stared at him angrily, "The soup is made with the sauce you made with your mother, of course it''s good." Liu Ruhua pursed her lips and smiled, "I know you are interested, but this meal is not something you can do casually. Even if you use spiritual power to stew things in the stove, there are many things to pay attention to. When to high heat, when to low heat, when to put the sauce, and how much to put it, it is all right..." When Mo Hua heard this, he suddenly asked, "If it cooked for a long enough time, can the beef be cooked to pieces?" Liu Ruhua said: "It is true, but this also requires the monk to keep the pot for a day and night, and constantly use his spiritual power to activate the stove fire..." "A normal monk will definitely not be able to do it. The monks who can do it should not be so boring," Mo Shan also said. "What if you use the formation?" Mo Hua''s eyes lit up. "Formation..." Liu Ruhua thought for a while and said: "I don''t know this, but I heard from the chef of the kitchen building that some large kitchen building require the weapon refiners to refine the stove, and then the formation master draws the formation so that only with the spirit stones, you can stew the ingredients for a long time without consuming the spiritual power of the monk. However, the cost of hiring a formation master is very expensive, at least the kitchen building could not afford such a stove." "I see" Ink painting is thoughtful. Mo Shan also picked up a piece of beef and put it in his mouth. After chewing it for a few times, he couldn''t chew it. He had to admit, "It''s really not easy to chew." Then he swallowed it directly and activated the spiritual power to refine it. In the evening, I practiced the formation on the broken stele while thinking about the kitchen building. On the second day, Mo Hua did not draw the formation at home, but instead went out directly to North Street under the sun. The weather was hot, and I was sweating profusely after walking a few steps. Even so, there were still some small vendors on the street who endured the scorching sun and shouted at things, but the sound was weak. Mo Hua came to North Street and found the largest kitchen building on the street - Fulu kitchen building, and then asked the shopkeeper: "Is your young master surnamed An, and his name is An Xiaopang... No, An Xiaofu?" The shopkeeper did not look down on people because Mo Hua was ordinary in clothes. Instead, because Mo Hua was so familiar with her tone. He guessed that he might be really an acquaintance of the young master, so he said politely: "The young master is right. The young master is upstairs. Do you need to inform him on your behalf?" Mo Hua also said politely: "Please ask the shopkeeper to inform you, and I will say that there is a fellow disciple named Mo, so I have something to do with him." (This chapter ends) Chapter 29 Stove stove Chapter 29 The stove The shopkeeper went upstairs and came down soon. He politely asked Mo Hua to go upstairs. When Mo Hua saw An Xiaopang, An Xiaopang was drinking with a few young men in bright clothes and angry horses. There were various colors of fresh and tender fruits on the table, including maids waving fans, fragrant wind, and singing songs, with lingering sounds lingering on the beams. The interior is cool and comfortable, without the heat of summer. The screen is also carved with ice-based formations for cooling and ventilation. Mo Hua felt emotion in his heart when he thought of the casual cultivator who set up a stall on the street to do business in the scorching heat and was busy making a living. They are obviously cultivators in the Qi Refining Stage, living in one Tongxian City, but they feel like living in two worlds. "Ink painting, it''s really you!" An Xiaopang was a little happy when he saw Mo Hua, and waved his hand and said, "Come on, let''s have some drinks together." An Xiaopang''s face turned red when he drank, but he was not old and should be drinking fruit wine. Even if he was drunk, it would not be too harmful to his health. Mo Hua didn''t have the heart to drink and said directly: "Young Master An, I have something to ask you for trouble." "Oh," An Xiaopang came back to his senses and waved to the other teenagers, "You drink first, I have something to do." Later, the shopkeeper led Mo Hua and An Xiaopang to a quiet private room. Mo Hua straight to the point, "Young Master An, I want to ask you for help." An Xiaopang was obviously a little drunk and patted his chest and said, "As long as I can help, just speak!" Mo Hua looked at the magnificent decoration in the private room and asked, "This kitchen building is opened by your family." An Xiaopang said proudly: "Yes!" "Do you use the stove to cook in the kitchen or use the spiritual power of monks to provide fire?" An Xiaopang looked confused. After thinking for a while, he had no clue at all, and then shouted, "Shopkeeper!" After a while, the shopkeeper pushed the door in, An Xiaopang pointed at the shopkeeper and said to Mo Hua, "Ask him." Mo Hua asked the shopkeeper again as he said just now. The shopkeeper replied: "It was originally used to use the spiritual power of the monk to provide fire, but this method can easily damage the heart and lungs of the monks, and the fire supply is not stable, so the boss decided not to use it. Last year, he asked the weapon refiner to specially refine a stove, and asked the formation master to draw the formation. Since then, he has been using the stove." Mo Hua said curiously: "Is the cost of a stove higher than hiring a monk?" The shopkeeper said truthfully: "In the long term, the stove is better, and hiring a monk in the short term will definitely be more cost-effective. Moreover, hiring a monk can reduce the price. Sometimes the market is not good, and a half-spirited stone can be hired to hire a casual cultivator in the Qi Refining Stage." Mo Hua felt a little uncomfortable. Even if you become a monk, you will still be exploited. "Can I go and see the stove?" The shopkeeper hesitated for a moment and looked at Young Master An. He couldn''t make decisions about such things. Normally, outsiders would not allow outsiders to enter the kitchen. An Xiaopang was a little awake and asked the shopkeeper, "Can you not show this to others?" The shopkeeper said: "The recipe is counted. In fact, there are many kitchens with stoves. What is not there is just because you don''t want to refine the flower spirit stone, so it''s not a secret." An Xiaopang said, "Then let''s take a look. I''ll go there too. I haven''t seen that stove once." "Okay, I''ll take the two young masters here." The shopkeeper breathed a sigh of relief. With Young Master An following, he would not blame him for any incident. The shopkeeper brought Mo Hua and the other two to the kitchen, pointed to a huge stove-like utensil that was two people tall and said, "This is the stove. After putting the spirit stones, the formation in the stove will turn the spirit stones into firepower, and the firepower will extend to each stove for the monks to cook ingredients." "There are also formations connected between the stove and each stove, and each stove has a special formation to control the size of the firepower..." Mo Hua thought it was very novel. It was the first time he saw that refining weapons and formations could be used in this way. An Xiaopang also widened his eyes. He only knew how to eat, but he didn''t know how those foods were made. The shopkeeper introduced to Mo Hua and his two, looking quite proud. Mo Hua looked at the stove carefully, looked left and right, and did not let go of the gap between the stove mouth and the stove. The shopkeeper saw him and wanted to **** the stove to see what was inside, and couldn''t help but say, "Does Mr. Mo want to know something?" Mo Hua asked, "Shopkeeper, do you know what formations are engraved in the stove?" The shopkeeper hesitated for a while, but after thinking about it, it was useless to know which formations were used. The most important thing was whether they could draw them. The formations were not so easy to draw. "The formation in this stove is not complicated. There is only a molten array containing five array patterns. However, the position of the molten array is more particular. It should be drawn at the bottom of the stove so that the firepower will be even. A gap should be left outside the stove and a spirit stone should be placed so that the spiritual energy of the spirit stone will seep into the molten array and stimulate the firepower of the formation..." The shopkeeper talked to Mo Hua in all his heart. "Oh," Mo Hua nodded uncontrollably. After watching this, I chatted for a long time. Mo Hua asked about what he wanted to know, thanked the shopkeeper sincerely, and then said goodbye. An Xiaopang pulled Mo Hua and said, "Don''t leave in a hurry, I''ll treat you to something delicious." Ink painting still has something to do, so I didnt agree. "Do you don''t give face?" An Xiaopang was a little angry. Mo Hua praised An Xiaopang, said he was generous, and then quietly said to An Xiaopang, "Next time I will teach you how to arrange the formation homework, I will help you draw for free." An Xiaopang was overjoyed and nodded quickly: "Yeah." He doesnt care about spirit stones, he cares about face. Ink painting can help him draw formations for free, and he feels bright. The shopkeeper looked at Mo Hua''s leaving back and asked An Xiaopang, "Young Master, what is this Mr. Mo''s identity?" "I am my fellow disciple of the young master. The formation is very well drawn, even better than me. To be honest, he helped me draw all my formation homework!" An Xiaopang was even a little proud. The shopkeeper was expressionless and speechless. There was nothing to be proud of... "Shopkeeper, go and do your business, I''ve gone to drink." After saying that, An Xiaopang turned around and was about to leave, he was suddenly startled, grabbed the shopkeeper''s sleeve, and stared at him blankly. The shopkeeper was a little nervous when he saw it, "Young Master..." An Xiaopang said in a whisper: "My father must not know about this!" "This matter?" "My homework was done by others for me, so I must not let my father know about this!" The shopkeeper twitched, "Okay, okay..." An Xiaopang patted his chest, "It''s so dangerous, but fortunately I''m smart, otherwise I''ll be exposed." Then he asked the shopkeeper to swear that he would not tell his father, so he would be relieved to go upstairs. The shopkeeper was helpless and thought to himself: "Can the unreliable young master protect the family business of An''s family by relying on this unreliable young master..." The shopkeeper thought of the child named Mo just now. It seems that he is not a rich child, but a child of an ordinary monk. I wonder what he asks about the stove. The shopkeeper took a few steps and remembered Young Master An''s words, and suddenly stopped, "Good drawing of the formation? He doesn''t want to draw the formation of the stove, right?" "Young Master An is in the third level of Qi Refining, and is the same as the child named Mo. In other words, the child is at most only the third level of Qi Refining. Where can the spiritual consciousness be used to draw the formation?" The shopkeeper shook his head and went to find a place to have tea. (This chapter ends) Chapter 30 Fume array diagram Chapter 30 Fume array diagram Mo Hua returned home in the blazing sun again, picked up the teapot on the table, and drank a few large mouthfuls of tea. Only then did he feel relieved of the heat, and then returned to his house and took out the paper and pen to plan. First of all, the stove. Stove stove is a kind of spiritual weapon. The spiritual weapons used by monks cover a wide range of types, including swords, guns and rods for attacks, armor and Taoist robes for defense, hairpins and hairpins for magic, and pots, bowls, stoves and stoves for daily life. The understanding of weapon refining is limited to some easy-to-understand theoretical knowledge learned in the Tongxianmen "General Knowledge of Weapon Refining" course, such as the key points of refining the weapon refining furnace, wrought iron, and quenching. But if he actually refines the weapon, he has no choice. In Tongxianmens weapon refining course, disciples will also need to refine weapons by themselves, but because the ink painting is weak, the hammer cannot be swung, and even the introductory weaving iron cannot be made, so the teaching will not force him. Now I want to refine the stove, which is not an ordinary spiritual weapon, so I can only ask a special weapon refiner to refine it. The second is the formation. The fusion array contains five array patterns, which is quite difficult for the current ink paintings. The formations drawn before the ink painting only contain four formation patterns at most. The formations in the Qi Refining Stage, each additional array pattern is very different, and the effect of the formation is quite different. And the difference between a formation pattern is a threshold for the matchmaker. Ink painting draws formations every day and hone the formations through stone tablets, so the spiritual consciousness has been greatly enhanced. The formations with four formation patterns are easy to draw, but it is hard to say about the five formations. Another difficulty is that this fusion array must be drawn on the stove. The fireplace of the refining furnace is composed of fine iron, which absorbs ink with weaker absorption. It is much more difficult to draw a formation on fine iron than on paper, and it will also intensify the consumption of spiritual power and spiritual consciousness. According to Yan Xue''s "Basic Level of Formation Code", the carrier of the formation is the medium that carries the formation, and the formation master is generally called the formation media. The most commonly used array medium for the formation master to draw formations is paper, followed by iron, wood, earth, stone, etc. Ink paintings used to draw formations on paper, but now they draw formations on weapon refining furnaces. I wonder if there will be any problems. Mo Hua thought about it and sighed, and it would be better to do it step by step. The most urgent task is to find a way to get the complete array diagram of the fusion array. The next day Mo Hua got up and went to find Manager Mo after dinner. Manager Mo was a little fat and afraid of heat. He lay on the table in a depressed manner, with a shaking fan next to him, and the formation was engraved with spiritual power, shaking constantly. Its just that the weather is so hot, and the one that shakes out is also hot wind. Mo Hua said: "Don''t be in charge. I see that other businesses have drawn ice formations on the walls to cool down. Why don''t you make one too?" Manager Mo glared at Mo Hua weakly, "That whole set of formations is so expensive. If you give me the spirit stone, I will make one!" Mo Hua laughed, then sat on the table beside him, poured himself a cup of tea, and drank it slowly. In this business-lost Youyuanzhai, Mo Hua is the most familiar customer. Mo Hua is not aware of the matter, so he lets play with him, and then buried his head back on the table. After drinking the tea, Mo Hua said, "Don''t care, do you have a smelting array diagram here?" Manager Mo raised his head and said unhappily: "I am a business company here, specializing in formations. What formation map is there?" Mo Hua didn''t believe it: "There are also second-grade array diagrams?" Manager Mo knocked on the table angrily and said, "Don''t learn from others!", and then asked in confusion: "What do you want to do with the array diagram of the fusion array?" "I saw this formation painted on the stove in the kitchen building, and I was curious, so I asked," Mo Hua thought for a while and said: "Don''t manage it, do you know what''s the point of painting a smelting array on the stove?" Manager Mo said listlessly: "It''s just a smelting array, what else can I pay attention to? Several kitchen buildings wanted to build stoves before the New Year, or the formations I bought from me. I have the formation diagrams designed by their stoves here." Mo Hua''s eyes lit up, "Can you show me a look?" "No!" Manager Mo wanted to continue to refuse, but hesitated and sighed, but hesitated, but he had no choice but to find a large array picture from the cabinet behind and put it on the table. "You can only look here. Logically, these must be kept confidential and cannot be shown casually." Modai opened the drawing and found that the design drawing of the stove was drawn on it. There were also many words on the drawings, including the materials used for the stove, the matching array pattern position, and even marked the size of the formation, which strokes should be changed, etc. Mo Hua said curiously: "Are these formations different from ordinary formations? Do you also need to mark the brushwork and array diagram size?" "Of course," explained Mo Guanshi: "The formation pattern of the formation is unified, but the specific application is different. Some spiritual weapons of the system have the same scale and size, so they can naturally be drawn in a unified manner, but some specially customized spiritual weapons need to be changed and changed according to the shape of the spiritual weapons." "For example, this stove is specially customized in the kitchen building and is different from other homes. The fusion array inside the stove naturally needs to be changed according to the size, appearance and structure of the stove, and it is suitable for it..." "So that''s it..." Mo Hua nodded. Mo Hua looked at the picture carefully again, trying to keep all the key points in mind for reference. Manager Mo waited until the ink painting was almost done, so he put away the drawings. Mo Hua asked again, "Don''t be in charge, can you lend me a copy of the array diagram of the fusion array?" Manager Mo expected Mo Hua to say this, took out a molten array diagram and said, "Normal this array diagram costs ten spirit stones, so I won''t accept your spirit stones, but after reading it, remember to return it to me, so there is no defilement." Mo Hua said in surprise: "Is ten spirit stones so expensive?" "This is naturally. Do you think that those low-level formations with only two or three formation patterns? Those formations are so terrible that you can get a formation map at will, but four, especially five formation patterns above the formation patterns are relatively rare. The more formation patterns it contains, the stronger the formation effect, and the more expensive the formation patterns will be." Manager Mo fanned the air with his hand, and then said, "Some array diagrams containing ten array patterns are even secret legends of some sects and families. Not to mention that you bought the Flower Spirit Stone, you can''t even take a look at it!" The ink painting was shocked, and it was indeed very difficult to study the formation to the depths. If there is no inheritance, even if you want to learn the formation, you will not be able to learn it. Mo Hua took the smelting array diagram and sincerely thanked Manager Mo. Manager Mo said, "It''s just a small matter, why thank you? You''re so disgusting." But it''s quite helpful to look at your expression. Before Mo Hua left, Mo said, again: "Research and research are OK, but don''t be too ambitious, and don''t be too conscious and get in. Once the spiritual consciousness is consumed too much, it will cause damage to the sea of ??consciousness, which will cause endless troubles for the matchmaker." After saying that, Manager Mo stopped, coughed, and continued, "Take this to your brother for me..." Mo Hua smiled, bowed to Manager Mo, and then left Youyuanzhai. After Mo Hua left Youyuanzhai, he went home and wrote down the drawings of the stove. There is a lot of information on the stove drawings, and I dont remember all the ink paintings, I only remember the key points, but this is enough. He didn''t need to completely copy the stove shape of the kitchen building, not to mention that even if he copied it, he didn''t have so many spirit stones to refine. Mo Hua recorded the drawings, then went out again and came to a weapon refining shop at the end of the street. The artifact refining process is relatively simple, but it is quite spacious. There are various spiritual weapons or household utensils on the walls and floors, including candlesticks, teapots, pots, hairpins, bracelets, and even swords and armor, which is a bit messy. There is a trick hanging in front of the weapon refining process, which says "Chen Ji Weapon Refining Process". The trick is very old and still stained with black and gray. It has been used for many years. This weapon refining process was found by Mo Hua from Dahu and the others. It is said that it has been opened the longest nearby and is also the best weapon refining process. Chen Ji''s weapon refining master''s surname is Chen, and others call him Master Chen. Master Chen has no son or daughter. He only knows how to make iron and weapon refining all his life. Although he has not become a first-class weapon refiner, the spiritual weapons he has refined have always been well-known, and many demon hunters have asked him to refine vine armor and sword weapons. When Mo Hua entered the door, Master Chen was swinging a sledgehammer with several disciples. (This chapter ends) Chapter 31 Artifact Refiner Chapter 31 Artifact Refiner Master Chens eighth level of Qi Refining is over 100 years old. His hair and beard are half white, and his body is strong. His face is smoked by fire all year round. He looks black, but he is energetic and has a loud voice. Master Chen was watching several disciples forging iron. Perhaps some of the disciples did something wrong, Master Chen widened his eyes and scolded him. Several tall and strong weapon refining disciples were scolded obediently, and they didn''t dare to raise their heads. After a training session, Master Chen personally swung the sledgehammer to demonstrate. His strong body swung the sledgehammer and the red iron was beaten and sparks were splashed everywhere, and gradually the prototype of the knife was forged. After the beating, Master Chen just wiped his sweat, his breath was evenly symmetrical, and he seemed to have no strength to use. The naturally weak Mo Hua was envious of her. It would be great if I could have such strength... "I''m sure, I''m going to fight like this. What was that you just now? You are weak, and the big girl is more energetic than you!" Master Chen scolded several disciples again, and turned around and saw a child with red lips and white teeth and watery eyes looking at him with envy. Master Chen hesitated for a moment and asked, "Little kid, do you also want to learn how to refine weapons?" The casual cultivator has difficulty making a living and has to make a living after leaving the sect. Some things that cannot be learned in the sect are so they have to find some ways to learn a craft. Nearby, monks often send their children to Master Chen and learn how to refine weapons with Master Chen, so that they can be self-reliant in the future. Master Chen just collected some spirit stones casually. Without spirit stones, he collected some spirit valleys and other things as shrouds. Mo Hua looked at several tall and tall disciples, then looked at his little arms and legs, shook his head helplessly, and then said directly: "Master, will you help someone refine the stove here?" "Stove stove?" Master Chen looked at Mo Hua, "You are a child, what do you do?" "I asked for my mother." "I can naturally refine the stove, but refining the stove requires a lot of fine iron, and it is not a small amount to convert it into a spirit stone." "What if it''s a smaller one, would it be cheaper?" Master Chen said: "This is natural. A smaller stove stove costs a lot less iron and manpower, so it is naturally cheaper. However, few people in Tongxian City refine small stove stoves. If someone asks someone to design and portray the formation separately, they may also require a lot of spirit stones." "How many spirit stones are needed to refine a smallest stove?" Master Chen did not make any perfunctory things because of the ink painting. Instead, he took out a piece of paper carefully, wrote down the prices of various materials recorded on it one by one, then calculated it in a unified manner, and finally listed all the spirit stones spent on stoves of different sizes and sizes. Master Chen handed the paper to the ink painting and then said: "Of course this is just the cost of materials. We weapon refiners also have to calculate the working hours. We count by day. The cost will be charged for every day of refining this stove." "Oh," Mo Hua wrote down one by one, and then said goodbye: "I''ve written it down. I''ll discuss with my parents when I go back and decide how big the stove is to be refined before I come to you." Master Chen nodded and waved his hand, "Go back early, be careful on the way!" He didn''t care much about what Mo Hua said. There were many monks who asked him to refine weapons but asked for the price to leave. Most of them said that they would consider it without any follow-up. What''s more, he is a teenager. He is still a time-consuming and labor-consuming spiritual weapon like a stove, so there is most likely nothing to do. After returning home, according to the price given by Master Chen, he chose a stove with a size and price within his own affordability. The cost of material is about 150 spirit stones. There is also the labor cost for refining weapons, which is still to be discussed. I dont know how long it will take for Master Chen to refine this stove. However, it can be visually estimated that it will take ten days and half a month, and it will be between fifty and seventy-five spirit stones. Some of them are beyond the budget of ink painting. At that time, you may have to ask your parents for some spirit stones, or someone to borrow some. The most important thing next is the formation. The ink painting spread the fusion array diagram on the table and began to study it carefully. The molten array diagram contains five fire-type array patterns, and the strokes of the array patterns are mostly located in the Lihuo position. Just looking at the complex array patterns, it is much more complicated than the Golden Stone Array and Solid Soil Array. Ink Hua sighed slightly, removed distracting thoughts, and began to concentrate on remembering the formation patterns and the order of brushwork. I was very focused on learning ink painting, and it was dark before I knew it. Even when I was having a meal, Mo Hua was thinking about the array patterns of the fusion array. After chewing the steamed bun for a few bites, he was so excited that he held the steamed bun in a daze. Liu Ruhua looked angry and funny, and pinched his cheek, "The rice must be delicious, and then think about things after eating." Mo Hua came to his senses, laughed, then focused on eating, and ran back into the house after eating. The ink painting has almost remembered the array pattern of the molten array, and then spent another hour practicing on straw paper with ink without spiritual power. Then, at midnight, he entered the sea of ??consciousness and began to practice the formation on the stone tablet. Looking at the array patterns alone, although it is quite complicated, the basic structural logic is no different from other formations. It is not difficult to record the array patterns, but the difficulty should be the spiritual consciousness. The spiritual consciousness of the ink painting may not be able to support him to draw a complete smelting array diagram. Ink painting begins to draw a molten fire array on the residual stele. At first, the three array patterns were all smooth, but when it reached the fourth array pattern, it became obvious that it was difficult, and the spiritual consciousness gradually stagnated, and it felt like it was gradually drying out. Mo Hua frowned. Until the fourth formation pattern was finished, there were bursts of tingling pain in the sea of ??consciousness, as if the riverbed of the tide had faded began to have mottled cracks. Mo Hua stopped quickly and quickly wiped off the array pattern on the residual monument, and the stinging pain of the spiritual consciousness was relieved. Mo Hua collapsed on the ground where the sea of ??consciousness seemed to be empty and solid, gasping for breath. "It''s over, my spiritual sense is a bit worse..." The spiritual sense of ink painting is only enough to draw four array patterns. After drawing the four array patterns, there is no spare effort to draw the fifth array pattern. It seems that there is only one formation pattern, but the spiritual consciousness cannot be rapidly enhanced in the short term. This only one formation pattern may be stuck for a long time. What should I do? Mo Hua was thinking about it in her mind. There is no shortcut to the growth of spiritual consciousness, which is commonly recognized common sense in the world of cultivation. At least for the monks in Tongxian City Qi Refining Realm, this is recognized. Ink painting asked Yan Xue for advice. Yan Xue also said that the growth of spiritual consciousness can only be achieved through the improvement of cultivation. The higher the level of cultivation, the stronger the spiritual consciousness. The second is to enhance the spiritual consciousness by using the spiritual consciousness. The more and more the spiritual consciousness is used by the monks, the more often the spiritual consciousness is, the stronger the spiritual consciousness will naturally be. For example, because the formation masters often draw formations, they need to frequently use their spiritual consciousness, so their spiritual consciousness is naturally much stronger than ordinary monks. Mo Hua also asked if there was a method that specializes in practicing spiritual consciousness, and Yan Teaching said bluntly. There is no safe and reliable method to cultivate spiritual consciousness in ancient books or records of various methods of aristocratic families. Some of them are mostly the martial arts of evil demons and heretics. Once they practice, they will most likely become possessed and become demons that everyone can kill. As for whether it is really not available or is secretly collected by aristocratic families, this is unknown. But even if there is one, the ink painting will definitely not be able to get it. Even if you get it, you wont dare to practice at the risk of being possessed by the enemy. Mo Hua is now at the third level of Qi refining, and it is impossible to break through the fourth level of Qi refining in a short period of time. It is impossible to rely on the growth of cultivation to enhance spiritual consciousness. There is only one method in front of you: Continuously drawing formations. The best shortcut is the method without a shortcut. (This chapter ends) Chapter 32 Food shop Chapter 32 Food Store Use the Taoist monument in the sea of ??consciousness to constantly hone the formation and enhance the spiritual consciousness. Although this method is stupid, it is also the only way to ink painting at present. "Fortunately, there is a Taoist monument in the sea of ??consciousness, otherwise it would be impossible to use such a stupid method." Mo Hua thought fortunately that in reality, the painting formation consumes too much on the spiritual consciousness and recovers too slowly. If you want to enhance the spiritual consciousness through this method, you will inevitably spend several times more time and energy. Since this is the case, Ink Painting has calmed down and practiced the smelting array on the Taoist stele without distraction. As long as you practice constantly, you will always learn it one day. Ink painting first tries its best to draw the first four array patterns. When the spiritual consciousness is almost exhausted, erase the array patterns. After a moment of rest, continue drawing and then erase it. It goes back and forth until I feel that my spiritual sense has little strength, I will draw one more stroke after I finish drawing the four formation patterns. The whole night passed, and the ink painting only drew two more strokes than at the beginning, but these two strokes at least showed that his spiritual consciousness was indeed growing. When I woke up the next day, Mo Hua went to the market to buy some ink needed for the smelting array. Ink is made by adding some herbs to mix the blood of the fire-type monster. It is not particularly expensive. I bought more than ten copies of ink paintings at one time. Because there are few formation masters and not many monks who can draw formations, there are also few monks who buy ink. The boss rarely meets the big customer of Ink Painting, and even gave him a few more Ink Paintings. After returning home, Ink Painting began to practice drawing a molten array with ink. Because ink was bought for spiritual stones, ink was painted with great serious care and every stroke was taken with great care. Of course, the spiritual sense is limited, and ink painting can only be drawn two more strokes after the four array patterns are finished, so it is impossible to draw a complete fusion array of five array patterns. After finishing the drawing, you should stop writing and rest for an hour to restore your spiritual consciousness. After the spiritual consciousness is full, continue to write and draw. This efficiency is much worse than painting on the Taoist stele of the sea of ??consciousness. You also need to consume ink and spiritual paper, that is, you are spending spiritual stones. However, in order to learn the fusion array as soon as possible, Mo Hua didn''t care anymore. Practice the formation day and night in this way, after half a month, ink paintings can draw an additional ten strokes outside the four formation patterns, which is roughly equivalent to half a formation pattern. According to this progress, it is estimated that in another half a month, the spiritual consciousness of the ink painting will be enough to draw a complete molten formation containing five array patterns. Mo Hua breathed a sigh of relief. Considering that it takes time to refine the stove, some things need to be planned early. Bai Rimo Hua went around the street and went home in the evening to have dinner with her parents. Under the candlelight, there were fragrant rice porridge, white and soft steamed buns, fresh vegetables in two dishes, and a small plate of pickled pickles. On the dining table of ordinary casual cultivators, this is already quite rich, and it is basically impossible to eat meat in ordinary people. Liu Ruhua has a good cooking skills. Although the food is simple, it is delicious. The ink painting tastes very fragrant. But although the food was made by Liu Ruhua, it was fire provided by Mo Shan with spiritual power. Liu Ruhua''s expression was the same as usual, but when she looked around, there was always a little loss in her eyes, and she would occasionally be stunned. Mo Hua ate a steamed bun in just a few seconds, and suddenly asked with his cheeks, "Mom, have you ever thought about opening a meal building?" Liu Ruhua, who was drinking porridge carefully, was stunned and smiled and said, "Why did you suddenly ask this?" "Mom, you cook so deliciously, you can definitely earn a lot of spirit stones when you open a kitchen building." "It takes capital to open a meal building. Where can we get the spiritual stones to open a meal building?" Liu Ruhua said with a funny look, then her finger pointed at Mo Hua''s nose and joked: "When you grow up in the future, your cultivation level is high, and you can earn a lot of spirit stones, let''s open another one." Mo Hua whispered: "Then let''s start a small family first." "What''s the small one?" Liu Ruhua was stunned. "Foodies," Mo Hua said, "I went to the street to look around and found that there were many restaurants selling wine, dishes, snacks, noodles, etc., and the business was pretty good." Liu Ruhua wanted to speak but stopped, her expression was a little depressed. Seeing this, Mo Shan said softly, "Hua''er, your mother... can''t use spiritual power." Even if you can use spiritual power and restaurants to make a lot of dishes, this is not something that a cultivator in Qi Refining Stage can support. Mo Hua raised his eyebrows with a delicate look and said proudly: "Let''s build a stove." "Stove stove?" Mo Shan and Liu Ru looked at each other in pictures. Ink painting takes out a large drawing from the storage bag. "This is the design drawing of the stove. I asked Master Chen of the weapon refining company what materials, size, and how many spirit stones you need. I will find a way to solve the formation. The stove is refining without the need for monks to use spiritual power to activate it. Just put the spirit stones in it, and it can be continuously supplied with fire, making it much more convenient to cook dishes and stew ingredients." The Moshan and his wife didn''t expect to take out the drawings of their son and were stunned for a moment. "It takes a lot of spirit stones to refine the stove..." "Let''s make a small stove first. I asked Master Chen, and I didn''t want too many spirit stones. For a small restaurant, the stove is smaller and it''s enough." "Where is the formation?" Liu Ruhua asked. Mo Hua pretended to be calm, but his expression was a little proud, "I''ll just draw it. I''ve been asking Manager Mo to bring the formation map long ago, and the formation is not difficult..." I spent my spiritual sense for several nights and practiced hard over and over again, but I still didnt fully learn the ink painting of the fusion array. At the end, I felt a little guilty. Liu Ruhua looked at Mo Hua suspiciously, "Isn''t it really difficult?" Mo Hua laughed and said, "Although I haven''t learned it yet, I will be fine if I practice for a few more days." There is no way, the formation of the five formation patterns is not that easy to learn. Liu Ruhua also nodded, thinking that Mo Hua is young and has not been learning the formation for a long time. If he can learn it, it should not be a particularly difficult formation. But she thought about it and shook her head and said, "It''s not so easy to open a store. Even if it''s a small restaurant, the store has to be rented out and someone has to be hired to help. There are still many things to be done, and the spirit stones will cost a lot. Once the income is not enough, it will be even more difficult for the family to turn around. The most important thing now is to leave some spirit stones for you to practice well..." Mo Shan, who had been silent all the time, suddenly said, "We will open this restaurant, and I will find a way to deal with the store and the staff, and you don''t have to worry about it." Mo Shan took out another storage bag and handed it to Mo Hua, "There are more than 100 spirit stones in it, which I earned from hunting monsters in the past few months. I know that you have also earned a lot of spirit stones when you draw the formation for others, but the spirit stones you need to refine the stove is deducted from here first..." Mo Hua was about to refuse, but Mo Shan stuffed the storage bag into his hand. Mo Hua held the storage bag and thought that the spirit stones in the bag were earned by his father and monsters fighting desperately, so he felt that they were even heavier than ordinary spirit stones. Mo Shan had agreed, and the matter of opening a restaurant was basically decided. After Mo Hua finished his meal, he went back to the house to continue to practice drawing the smelting array. Liu Ruhua''s expression was still a little worried. Mo Shan comforted, "Okay, don''t think too much. Opening a restaurant is just a small business, and even if you pay, you won''t be able to pay much." Liu Ruhua sighed, "Huaer is talented and smart. In the future, he will practice, learn martial arts and Taoism. He also wants to be a formation master. He will spend a lot of spiritual stones to learn formations. Now he has used all the spirit stones. What should he do if there are not enough spiritual stones for Huaer to practice in the future?" Mo Shan said in a gentle voice: "Don''t underestimate Hua''er. He can now help the businessmen draw formations. Although they are simple formations, they are amazing. Maybe in a decade or two, he will be able to become a formation master." Mo Shan smiled and said, "At that time, we may have to rely on our son to support us." Liu Ruhua smiled, but she was still worried. Mo Shan held Liu Ruhua''s hand, "Then do a good job in the restaurant business, save more spirit stones, and find a way to find a young wife for Mohua in the future to see him get married and have children." Liu Ruhua thought about Mo Shan''s words and smiled, but she was still not at ease: "If it''s the case..." "Even if there is something wrong, I will still be there. No matter how difficult life is, there will always be a solution. It''s just a little harder and kill a few more monsters." Moshan''s tone was gentle and firm. Liu Ruhua stopped talking and snuggled silently in Moshan''s arms. (This chapter ends) Chapter 33 Refining Chapter 33 Refining On the second day, Mohua did not practice the smelting array, but took the spirit stone to Chenji weapon refining shop and found Master Chen. Master Chen was a little surprised when he saw Mo Hua, but when he heard that Mo Hua really planned to refine the stove, he was even more surprised. "Are you really planning to refine the stove?" "That''s natural, but it''s only made into a small one, about four feet tall, and the materials don''t need to be too expensive, it''s sturdy and durable." Master Chen nodded, "That happens. If you make a large stove, I may not have enough staff. You seem to be using it for your own home, and you are all neighbors. I will choose some cheap and easy-to-use materials for you to ensure that they are affordable and durable." Mo Hua said happily: "Thank you, Master Chen!" "However," Master Chen looked at the ink painting, looked behind him, and said in confusion: "Where is your parents, it is not a trivial matter to refine the stove. It only takes adults to say it." Mo Hua patted his chest, "My father said I''ll leave it to me. Master Chen, just tell me if you have something to do." Master Chen looked at Xiaobudian''s ink paintings and nodded, "Sure enough, the poor children have long been in the family." After saying that, he frowned, hesitated, but said: "Did you bring this deposit? The stove material costs 150 spirit stones, and it takes 20 days to refine it. Five spirit stones a day, and one hundred spirit stones are charged for refining the weapon. This deposit is the material fee. You have to pay 150 spirit stones first. The refining fee can be refined before it is settled." "Yeah, I''ve brought it." Mo Hua took out a heavy storage bag from her arms and opened the bag mouth. It was full of crystal clear spirit stones. This spirit stone was also a huge sum of money for ordinary casual cultivators. This child was just in his arms... Master Chen took the storage bag with a complicated expression, counted exactly 150 spirit stones, and then took out the spirit deed to indicate the materials, costs and delivery date for refining the stove. The spiritual contract is a recognized certificate for the conclusion of a contract in the world of Taoism. Each spiritual contract is special and is not easy to destroy or forge, as a credential for the transaction of spiritual stones by monks. If there is a dispute, you can find an authoritative monk or ask the Dao Tingshi to make a decision. The Lingqi was in duplicate, Master Chen signed the letter himself, and then handed the Lingqi to Mo Hua. Mo Hua also signed his name, and each of them kept it as a certificate of delivery of the weapon. Master Chen originally wanted Mo Hua to sign his father''s name, but after thinking about it, he still didn''t say it. He thought that since his parents asked him to take responsibility, he would sign the same. All beings under the laws of heaven are equal. Regardless of their cultivation level or age, they will make a decision after signing a spiritual contract. Ink painting Master Chen saw the dignified and handsome handwriting on the Lingqi, and then he realized that the child in front of him was called "Mo Hua". After looking at his appearance, he had red lips and white teeth, and his eyebrows and eyes were picturesque, which was quite similar to this name. In addition, I have negotiated a considerable business and I have no worries about making a living for more than half a month, and I like ink paintings the more I like it. "Little brother, the spirit contract has been signed, and we will start refining the weapons tomorrow. We will be able to refine them for you as soon as possible. If you have time, you can come over to see the progress or learn how to refine the weapons. Generally, it is not an apprentice in the shop, and I will not let them see it." "Okay, okay, thank you Master Chen!" Mo Hua is still quite interested in refining weapons. Although he may not be able to refine a spiritual weapon in his entire life, he can learn the knowledge related to refining weapons, and the more he has the better. This kind of practical weapon refining technique is not taught by the sect. In the following days, Mo Hua continued to practice the smelting formation as usual. Occasionally, he went to the refining shop to check the progress of the refining stove, and asked about the knowledge about refining the refining tool. Master Chen does not hide his personal feelings and answers questions and questions. After a few days of contact, he was surprised by the high understanding of learning ink paintings, and also a pity for the poor qualifications of refining ink paintings. He has seen a child born weak, but he rarely sees such a weak one, and even the hammer of the refining weapon cannot be swung. Otherwise, Master Chen would really want to take ink paintings as his disciple. I read the ink painting for a few days to refine the weapon. First, I learned some common sense about refining the weapon, and second, I wanted to correct the strokes and sizes of the fusion array. The formations you usually use are drawn on paper. You can practice more. Its okay if you make a mistake, just change the paper. But now I have to draw it on the stove. If there is a temporary mistake, he can''t let Master Chen practice another one... Therefore, ink paintings should be very familiar with the structure of the stove, and you should come to the refining shop to see the progress. One morning, Mo Hua finished drinking the porridge that his mother cooked with her, practiced the formation again, and while the sun was not strong, he slowly came to Chenji weapon refining shop. When I arrived at the weapon refining shop, I found that the shop that was always hot and hot was very deserted today, with no loud shouts or the sound of "Dangdang" ironwork. Mo Hua walked to the backyard and saw Master Chen and several apprentices packing things. The refining furnace was extinguished, the furnace cover was opened, and some cleaned ashes were on the ground. "Master Chen, what happened?" Master Chen saw Mo Hua and said apologetically: "Little brother, I''m sorry, the refining furnace is broken, and the stove you want is probably delayed." "Is the refining furnace broken?" Master Chen also looked depressed, "This refining furnace has been around for a while, and it has had some minor problems before. It can be repaired and repaired, but it can''t get a fever when I come here today. Alas..." "Can''t you repair it?" Mo Hua asked. Master Chen shook his head, "There was a problem with the outer parts of the refining furnace before, and I could still repair them. Now there should be a problem with the internal formation. There is no way out. I can only ask other masters from the refining pavilion to see. If you still have to ask the formation master to repair the formation, it will cost a lot of spirit stones..." "Formation?" Mo Hua was excited, "Can I see it?" Master Chen was slightly stunned, "What are you looking at?" "Let me see the formation." "What do you think of the formation?" Master Chen said in confusion, "Do you understand the formation?" Mo Hua said: "I have learned some formations with my husband in the sect to see if they can help you, and at least you can see if there is something wrong with the formation." Master Chen was skeptical and thought that the refining furnace was broken anyway. Seeing that there was no loss, he said, "Okay, I''ll ask them to completely disassemble the refining furnace and show you the formation inside." After saying that, he started with a few apprentices and took apart the refining furnace bit by bit. The refining furnace is two people tall, and it is made of various fine iron, which is very heavy. However, the talent of several apprentices in body refining is not bad. They are tall and powerful, and it is not particularly difficult to cooperate with each other. Ink painting is very self-aware and has never thought about helping. After disassembling the refining furnace, you can see the dense array patterns carved on the furnace. The array patterns are dark red and some are covered by black gray. However, if you barely identify them, you can still recognize that the complete fire-type array painted inside the refining furnace. It is the molten fire array that is painted every day but has not been finished yet. (This chapter ends) Chapter 34 Cultivation array Chapter 34: Cultivating the Formation "It turned out to be a smelting array..." Mo Hua said. "No," Master Chen nodded. He recognized the formation at a glance when he saw Mo Hua. He recognized it a little in his heart and his tone became more solemn: "Brother Mo, see if there is something wrong with this formation. I don''t know this and can''t see anything." Master Chen asked someone to wipe off the black and gray from the refining furnace, and Mo Hua lay on the mouth of the furnace and looked carefully at the molten fire array pattern on the furnace wall. Although he cannot draw it completely for the time being, he practiced day and night, and his method of drawing formation patterns was already familiar with it. After a while, he pointed to several places and said to Master Chen: "It''s indeed a problem with the formation. These formation patterns are worn out and the spiritual power cannot be transmitted, so the formation will become invalid." Master Chen saw that Mo Hua was speaking in an orderly manner, and then frowned: "Then I have to ask the formation master to help me repair it. Alas, the market was not very good at first, and I don''t know how many more spirit stones I will spend this time..." Mo Hua asked, "Is it expensive to ask the formation master to repair the formation?" "That''s natural," Master Chen replied, "There are not many formation masters. For this kind of formation that requires special repair, you should also give more spirit stones, otherwise others would not be happy to come." Mo Hua said carefully, "Why should I try it?" "You?" Master Chen was shocked, "Are you already a formation master?" Mo Hua waved his hand modestly, "Not counting, I just learned the formation from my sect''s teacher, and I just happened to learn this formation." Master Chen looked at the ink painting with a half-height face, and said tactfully: "Forget it, you are a child, don''t be tired of you." Mo Hua knew that Master Chen was still worried, so he turned his eyes and asked, "Uncle Chen, you may not be the real formation master." "This..." Master Chen said, "That''s true. Some are actually just apprentices and not formation masters. But if you want others, you naturally have to say something good. Whether it is a formation master or not, it is always good to call it a formation master. They are happy to listen to it, and things will go smoothly. We don''t know much about the others, and we don''t have to ask more questions. Just practice the formation." "Then have they fixed it every time?" Master Chen thought for a while and said, "There were several times that it went smoothly and it was completed quickly. Sometimes it was too late to make a lot of changes for a long time, but it still didn''t work. In the end, it was only after the repair was completed if someone came." "That''s right. Most of the people who come here are apprentices. Even if the formation level is higher than mine, it''s not much higher." Mo Hua said confidently. Of course, the level of a serious apprentice should be higher than that of a meshes, but some apprentices may not be as good as him. Mo Hua said again: "They come to practice, and I am also practicing. At most, I cannot practice well. You can invite them to come again." This is said...it seems to make some sense... Master Chen was a little moved, but hesitated. Seeing this, Mo Hua continued: "Even if you hire a formation master, you won''t be able to come immediately. It depends on whether others have time. If you delay a day, the weapon refining shop will lose one day''s income. Over time, you will be unable to make ends meet." The business of the weapon refining shop is OK, but the profit is not high, and Master Chen is unwilling to cut corners, so he earns hard money. What''s more, we have to provide food and drink for these apprentices. Once the work is shut down for a long time, it is indeed difficult to turn around. Master Chen had a little headache, and finally gritted his teeth and said, "Forget it, little brother, you can try it." After saying that, he carefully reminded him: "But just try it, don''t force it, don''t break the formation..." Mo Hua promised, "Don''t worry, at most, it''s just that it won''t be well repaired." Master Chen felt comforted, but he seemed not to be comforted. Ink painting asked Master Chen to wait, and he went home to get the pen and fire-type ink, and then took the smelting array diagram with him. When I arrived at the weapon refining shop, I first showed the array diagram to Master Chen. Master Chen saw that the formation on the picture was indeed similar to that on the refining furnace. He put some snacks on it, at least not completely unreliable. This is the first time I have drawn a formation on a spiritual weapon. Ink painting is a bit nervous. Fortunately, I have practiced the fusion array too many times, and my mentality has calmed down after I started writing. Repairing a formation is different from drawing a formation. It does not require much spiritual consciousness. Because the formation itself is complete, you only need to reconnect the damaged part of the formation pattern with ink. What tests the formation master''s eyesight, care and familiarity with formations. Ink painting lay beside the stove, drawing with all concentration. In less than half an hour, Mo Hua completed the formation, and then spent another cup of tea to check it out. After confirming that there was no problem, he breathed a sigh of relief. Master Chen stared at him with fear that Mo Hua would break the formation. Seeing this, he hurriedly asked, "Is this... repaired?" Mo Hua''s clothes were dirty and there were a few gray marks on her face. She was not sure, "It should be fine. Why don''t you try it if you light a fire?" Master Chen''s expression was a little complicated, but he still, with a few apprentices, sealed the formation again, installed the refining furnace, and then embedded the spirit stone into the furnace to ignite the spiritual power. But the fire did not ignite. Mo Hua was stunned and touched her chin. Her face, which was originally gray, was now even more dirty: "Why isn''t it hot? The formation should have been repaired." Master Chen asked, "Brother, are you sure the formation is fine?" Mo Hua took out the molten array diagram, carefully compared it again, and nodded and said, "The formation is fine." Master Chen touched the refining furnace with his hand, felt the temperature, and said to several apprentices: "The spiritual power is not enough, put a few more spirit stones, burn a soldering iron and throw it in." Several disciples did as they did, and the temperature of the refining furnace gradually increased. After a while, a fire suddenly emerged. Master Chen was overjoyed, "Okay!" Several disciples were also happy. If the refining furnace could be used, they would have work to do and learn from the master. Therefore, they looked at Mo Hua with admiration. Mo Hua was also very happy and said, "Try refining a spiritual weapon and see if there will be any problems." Master Chen casually threw the knife in. After practicing for a while, he said with a little regret: "It''s no big problem to use it, it''s just that the firepower is a little smaller than before, and it may take longer to refine the weapon." Mo Hua was a little confused, "Why is the firepower of the same formation small? Will the effectiveness of the formation be reduced after repairing it?" Master Chen shook his head, "I have repaired it a few times before, but the firepower has not dropped much." "Why is that?" Mo Hua frowned, thinking about whether the formation was not well-drawn. Master Chen thought for a moment and pointed to the ink in the ink painting inkstone: "Maybe it''s the problem with ink? I asked someone to repair it before. The ink they used was obviously darker than yours, bright red, and it looked like there was fire." Ink painting suddenly realized that it was convenient for you to save money, and you bought the cheapest fire-type ink. It was okay to practice the formation on weekdays, but the effect would definitely be relatively poor when you actually draw it on a spiritual weapon. "The formation must have good effect, and it also requires high-grade spiritual ink." Mo Hua silently wrote it down, and then said a little embarrassedly: "That should be the problem of ink. I bought a bargain, and the effect of stimulating spiritual power may not be very good." Master Chen said: "What are you doing when you say this? Although the firepower is a little less, it is good if you can use it. After all, I want to thank you, old man." Master Chen thought for a while, gritted his teeth and said, "The refining fee for the stove you want is not necessary. I will help you refine the stove for free. Of course, I will not refund the material fee. After all, I, a large group of young men, still have to keep a meal." Mo Hua looked at the spacious but simple weapon refining shop, then looked at the black Master Chen and the weapon refining disciples who were sweating and covered in black gray on their faces. Knowing that it was not easy for them to earn some spirit stones, he said: "Uncle Chen, just give me a 50% discount on the refining fee." Master Chen shook his head, "That won''t work. I''ll take advantage of it. If you ask someone to practice this formation, you will need at least one or two hundred spirit stones." You dont have to give so many. Master Chen became stubborn, "Being a monk is about integrity, spitting out and nailing. How can you easily take back what you said? Since I said I would not accept your spirit stone, I will definitely not accept it!" This temper is too straightforward... Mo Hua had no choice but to change his mind, and said with a smile: "Then this way, I won''t give you the refining fee. After refining the stove, I will give you some spirit stones, just treat it as your hard work and everyone." "this" Master Chen didn''t understand it clearly for a moment. The cost of refining the weapon and the hard work fee seemed the same, but it felt a little different. "Just ask friends for help, sometimes it also costs hard work." Mo Hua said again. "Oh well." Master Chen felt that this was indeed reasonable. Several disciples were also grateful to look at the ink painting. Their family is not wealthy, and they can earn some subsidies as disciples. If they can''t earn spirit stones, the originally difficult life will be even more difficult. If you can earn a spirit stone, even if you earn one more, your life will be easier. "Then it''s decided! It''s getting late, I''m going home for dinner!" Mo Hua waved his hand to say goodbye. Master Chen told Mo Hua to be careful on the road and said, "If you want to refine weapons in the future, just come to me and I will give you a discount!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 35 All ready Chapter 35: All ready Sixteen days have passed since I learned the smelting array from ink painting. This day ink painting gets up early, the morning sun shines on the table, fresh and bright, without the heat at noon. Ink painting lay paper on the table, adjust the red ink, and then start drawing the molten fire array. This is something that Ink Painting will do every day for more than ten days. But today is different from usual, ink paintings should be officially painted with a complete fusion array. In the sea of ??consciousness last night, the ink painting could already draw the molten array on the residual monument, which means that his spiritual consciousness was enough to support him in drawing five array patterns. The array patterns of the fusion array have been practiced repeatedly and repaired on the refining furnace of the refining artifacts. The ink paintings are already familiar with them. Mo Painting was careful and cautious. After an hour, when Mo Painting felt a little tingling and gradually became exhausted, the fusion array also fell the last stroke. The ink painting injected a little bit of spiritual power, and the spiritual power slowly flowed along the red array pattern, from the first stroke of the first array pattern to the last stroke of the fifth array pattern, and finally connected the entire array, without any obstacles during the period. Success! Ink painting breathed a long sigh, and it felt like it was natural after years of accumulation. "The formation of five formation patterns!" The third level of Qi refining can draw five formation patterns. Mo Hua knew that the cultivation level of the third level of Qi refining was normal, and at most it would draw three formation patterns. Those big aristocratic families and sect disciples have higher talents and better inheritance. At the same level, the formation level is probably better than that of themselves. But no matter how strong it is, it probably wont be much stronger. Mo Hua nodded. And as long as you draw more, your spiritual consciousness will become stronger and stronger, and it will be easier to learn formations. It should be only a matter of time before you become a first-grade formation master. As long as you truly become a first-grade formation master, even if you just fail the fixed grade and just an ordinary formation master, you will be able to earn a lot of spiritual stones, and your parents will not be able to work so hard. Mo Hua couldn''t help but feel happy when she thought of this. Then the tiredness of practicing the formation repeatedly over the past few days came, and Mo Hua fell on the bed and couldn''t help but fall asleep. Liu Ruhua entered the house with a few washed wild fruits and saw a newly painted formation on the table. Mo Hua fell asleep on the bed, so she packed the table for Mo Hua, and covered Mo Hua''s belly with a blanket made of fur, and then stared at Mo Hua for a long time. Seeing Mo Hua sleeping soundly, she didn''t know what to eat in her dream, and there was crystal saliva flowing from the corner of her mouth. Liu Ruhua couldn''t help laughing, wiped Mo Hua''s mouth with her sleeve, and then got up and left. A few days later, Dazhu came to inform the ink painting and the stove was also refined. Dazhu is Master Chens eldest disciple, tall and strong, and he smiles very honestly. Mo Hua rushed to Chen Ji''s weapon refining shop with Dazhu, and saw a one-person-high stove in the shop. It was simple but honest, with three feet and a round belly covering its mouth. The stove cover of the stove is open, and you have to wait until the formation is drawn in the furnace before it can be sealed. "The stove has been forged. Look, little brother, are you still satisfied?" The ink painting circled around the stove, looked around, and touched it with his hands. It felt solid and solid. You could tell at a glance that the materials were very particular and the details were polished very carefully. Mo Hua nodded and praised, "I am worthy of being Master Chen. This is the best spiritual weapon I have ever seen." Of course, he has never seen many spiritual weapons himself. Master Chen touched his beard, "That''s natural. I will naturally do the best thing you want, little brother." "Thank you, Master Chen!" Mo Hua said happily, then took out a storage bag, "There are sixty spirit stones inside, which is the hard work for you." For more than 20 days of working hours, I had to pay more than 100 spirit stones, and I gave me a 50% discount on the ink painting and gave me a little more. Master Chen originally wanted to refuse, but thought that the business of the weapon refining industry was not very good in the past few months. Dazhu and other disciples couldn''t eat enough on weekdays, so they accepted it, but told Mo Hua: "From the future, come to me for refining weapons, and I will give you the lowest price in Tongxian City." "Yeah, thank you Master Chen!" Mo Hua said happily. "However," Master Chen hesitated, "This stove still needs to be painted with a formation before it can be used. Who are you going to draw this formation?" Mo Hua patted her chest: "I draw it myself!" Master Chen was both surprised and not that surprised. The formation on the refining furnace in the refining artifact is repaired by ink painting, and the processes of the refining furnace, alchemy furnace and stove furnace are similar, and the core formations are also similar, so there is no problem with the ink painting being painted by yourself. but Master Chen advised with kind words: "This formation is still different from the drawing formation. I heard that the spiritual consciousness of the drawing formation is consumed more. Brother, you have not high cultivation level, so you should not have enough spiritual consciousness. Don''t force yourself to draw the formation, which will hurt the sea of ??consciousness in the end." "Don''t worry," Mo Hua said, "I know what I know." Master Chen stopped talking about anything. He didn''t understand the formation better than the young monk in front of him. The ink painting was not tall, so Master Chen dismantled the installed stove again and spread it on the ground, and painted the formation. Dazhu and several disciples also stood aside, stretched their necks, and looked at the Formo Painting Form curiously. They also dont often draw formations by monks, and they find them novel, not to mention that the ink paintings that are much smaller than them. Ink painting, dip the pen in water first, and try to draw patterns on the inner wall of the stove. You are familiar with the use of the pen, and you are also adapted to the actual feeling of drawing formations on the spiritual tools. I also imagined the problems I would encounter when actually drawing the formation. Everything is planned, and if it is not planned, it will be abandoned. More preparations in advance can greatly improve the success rate of the formation. After preparation, spread the ink painting and set it aside for reference, and then take out the pen and a small bottle of ink. The color of the ink is bright red and thicker. It is said to be made of the blood of the fire-type tiger monster. Although the quality is only medium, it is better than the one used in ink painting before, and it is also the best ink that can be bought within the financial support range of ink painting. This small bottle of ink requires ten spirit stones, which is only enough to draw two smelting arrays, so you must prepare completely to avoid failure. Once you fail, the wasted ink alone will be enough for Ink Painting to feel distressed. Mo Hua held his breath and calmed down, and then began to draw the formation. The ink painting, which was originally full of innocent faces, gradually became serious, and her black and white eyes were bright and bright, as if they were filled with starlight. Master Chen and several disciples stood aside. Seeing Mo Hua''s expression was solemn, they were not afraid to breathe, for fear of disturbing him, and their expressions looked even more nervous than Mo Hua. The white and tender little hands in the ink painting hold the pen, and move the fingers and wrists flexibly, driving the pen tip to wander on the wall of the furnace, and **** vivid patterns, which are fast, gentle and well-organized. Although the people on the side couldn''t understand the formation and did not understand the formation patterns, they saw the wonderful formation patterns seemingly flowing out from the tip of the pen, and they were all immersed in their sights for a while. I dont know how long it took for the ink painting to stop writing and breathe a sigh of relief. Seeing this, several people breathed a sigh of relief for some reason. Master Chen hesitated and whispered: "Little brother, is this... the painting successful?" A romantic smile appeared on Mo Hua''s serious little face again. Well, its successful! Thank you for your collection and votes~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 36 Stove stove Chapter 36 Stove stove Looking at Mo Hua''s smile, Master Chen and the others also became happy. Master Chen couldn''t help but praise, "Little brother is amazing. I have lived for most of my life. This is the first time I have seen a monk as young as you can draw a formation." Mo Hua was a little embarrassed and said shyly, "Master Chen, let''s see if the stove with the formation can be used first." Master Chen greeted him, and reinstalled the stove with several strong apprentices, threw a few spirit stones into it, and after a while, a flame ignited in the stove. Master Chen nodded and said, "No problem. Except for the smaller specifications, there is no difference between this stove and the kitchen building forged at a high price, and the fire is even more powerful." Mo Hua breathed a sigh of relief, and then Master Chen asked Dazhu and several disciples to deliver the stove to Mo Hua''s home. After Mo Hua discussed with her parents, she finally decided to open the restaurant at her home. First, it is convenient, and second, the shops near the market outside are too expensive. It was originally a small business, and renting a shop for a large price. If you lose money, you will really lose everything. Moreover, although most of the places where Mo Hua lives are poor casual cultivators, they are close to the main road and have a lot of people, and they are also lively during festivals. As long as the things you make are delicious, you wont have to worry about not being able to sell them. The home of Mo Hua is relatively small, with only an ordinary two bedroom and one living room, and there is also a small yard outside, which is the basic layout of the Qi Refining House. It is okay for a family of three to live in, but it is not enough to open a restaurant. Moshan discussed with several neighbors, paying some spirit stones to put them in the yard every month, and then asking friends from the demon hunting team to help, renovate a kitchen and connect several yards together, so that there will be a large open space in the yard, where tables and chairs can be placed for people to eat and rest. The stove was a bit big and could not be put into the storage bag. Dazhu and a few disciples lifted the stove to the ink painter. When a group of people were carried to the Mo Painter, Mo Shan and his wife were still cleaning the yard and digging soil to build walls. The yard looked a little messy. Dazhu and his team worked tirelessly to help fill the stove, then sat down and drank a cup of tea, and then said goodbye. Although Mo Hua had promised it before and was always reassuring to do things, seeing Mo Hua really hired someone to forge a stove, and the stove was right in front of him, Mo Shan and his wife still found it unbelievable. Liu Ruhua touched the stove and said, "It looks similar to those in those big kitchen buildings. It''s just a little smaller, but it''s obviously stronger and more exquisite in workmanship, but it costs a lot of spirit stones." "I helped Master Chen repair the formation in the refining furnace, and he gave me a 50% discount. Moreover, the formation in the stove was also drawn by me, so I didn''t spend too many spirit stones." Mo Hua was a little proud. Liu Ruhua and Mo Shan looked at each other. They only knew that Mohua had some talent in formations. Unexpectedly, Mohua could not only help others repair the formations, but could even draw the formations on the spiritual weapon by themselves. Liu Ruhua embraced the ink painting into her arms and praised, "The painting is really amazing!" Mo Shan also looked at his son, with relief. Originally, he was worried about Mo Hua''s weakness. Now, seeing Mo Hua''s talent in formation, he knew that even if he couldn''t refine his body, he would be enough to make a living by relying on the formation alone in the future. And it would be better not to take risks to fight monsters like himself. "Mom, I''ll tell you how to use the stove." Mo Hua held Liu Ruhua''s hand and told her how to use the stove, the amount of spirit stones, and the control of the heat. These are actually not difficult, Liu Ruhua will know after listening to them. Liu Ruhua made a dinner with a stove, a pot of rice porridge, a few simple vegetables, and white and soft steamed buns, which were simple and delicious. Mo Hua was moved when I ate the meals made by my mother, especially recently most of the meals at home were made by Moshan, so the taste was naturally self-evident. Mo Hua said bluntly: "Mom, the dishes you cook are much better than those you make!" "Little bastard!" Mo Shan rubbed Mo Hua''s hair angrily, and when he turned around, he couldn''t help laughing when he saw the smile on his wife''s face. After the family of three finished their meal, Liu Ruhua asked, "It''s okay to open a restaurant, but what should I sell?" Mo Hua said in response to his parents'' gaze: "Beef!" Mo Shan was stunned for a while and frowned and said, "Where did the beef come from? The meat with spiritual energy is very expensive. We can''t afford it. There are all casual cultivators nearby, so they can''t sell the beef they made." Mo Hua said: "Dad, have you killed a bison before? Just use that meat." "The bison meat... is too hard, dry and tickle, no one wants to eat it." "Then stew it for two days and two nights. No matter how hard the meat is, it should be stewed so hard. As long as it stewed for a long enough time, it will be delicious." "Stew for two days and two nights..." Mo Shan couldn''t help but turn his eyes to the stove, "So, you forged this stove, in addition to letting your mother cook without spiritual power, is it still to be able to stew meat..." "Yeah!" Mo Hua nodded. "Can this work?" Mo Shan hesitated a little. "It can do it." Liu Ruhua''s eyes lit up. "The meat with spiritual power is fresh and tender. It doesn''t need to be stewed for too long, otherwise it will lose its spiritual energy. But these meats are very expensive and are not affordable to our families." "Although meat without spiritual power is cheap, it is hard and requires long-term stewing. Ordinary casual cultivators can afford it, but there are no conditions for stewing, so they rarely eat it." "With this stove, you can stew cheap but delicious meat, even ordinary casual cultivators can afford it." Mo Shan nodded and said, "But for two days and two nights, it will cost a lot of spirit stones that activate the fire." Mo Hua calculated by counting her fingers, and then said, "It should cost about ten spirit stones, but a lot of meat can be stewed out in one furnace, and if it is sold, it shouldn''t be a loss." "Okay, I''ll try to stew a pot tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, and then calculate the cost." Liu Ruhua said. Mo Shan nodded and said, "I''ll get some buffalo meat back. After eating the food at home, Lao Zhao should have some at home. If this kind of meat can be sold, the meat that hunts monsters in the future will be considered as a salesperson, and everyone''s life will be better." After saying that, it was getting late, and Liu Ruhua urged Mo Hua to go to bed quickly. Mo Hua stood up, suddenly remembered a question and asked: "Mom, it''s not too difficult to forge a stove, but why are there few ordinary cultivators using it?" "Silly child," Liu Ruhua touched Mo Hua''s face and said with a laugh: "Not to mention the refining of weapons, if you didn''t draw the formation on the stove yourself and hire another formation master, how many more spirit stones would you spend." "It''s so difficult to be a formation master. Once you become a formation master, you will naturally think about going further. By relying on your family and sect, you can draw higher-level formations and earn more spirit stones. How can you care about us poor casual cultivators?" "Not only the formation masters, but all the monks are the same. When people walk to a high place, they will not look down..." Mo Hua''s mood is very complicated and can''t speak for a while. (This chapter ends) Chapter 37 beef Chapter 37 Beef The next day, Moshan went out and when he came back in the evening, he carried a large package full of bison meat. "I went to find Lao Zhao. There was still a lot left in his place. No one bought the meat and he couldn''t eat it, so I took it back." Liu Ruhua soaked the meat, except for the blood, and marinated it with some spicy and incenseful seasonings. These seasonings were picked from the mountain and made by Liu Ruhua himself. The method of making them was learned from her neighbor''s aunt, and they were also seasonings made by a family of casual cultivators in Tongxian City. However, the fragrance made by Liu Ruhua is better. The bison meat was marinated for one night, and the next day, he put it in the stove and cooked it on the fire. After half a day, Liu Ruhua took out the meat, poured out the water from the pot, and then added water and spicy seasonings. First, boiled it on high heat, then simmered it on low heat, and simmered it for another night. On the evening of the third day, the fire was turned off and the lid was lifted. The heat surged out, and the aroma of meat mixed with seasonings filled the whole house. Liu Ruhua took a knife, cut a piece of meat out, cut it into thin slices, put it on a plate, put it on a table, and then waved to the ink painting: "Huaer, come and try it." Mo Hua picked up the chopsticks, picked up a piece and put it in his mouth. After chewing it for a few bites, he felt it was soft and smelly, leaving a fragrance on his teeth and cheeks. The only mutton smell was also neutralized by the spicy taste, presenting a unique flavor. "Mom, this is the best meat I have ever eaten!" Mo Shan also tasted it, his eyes lit up, and he praised his wife: Its better than the restaurants salaries. Liu Ruhua smiled and tasted a piece of meat in person. After thinking about it, she was still a little dissatisfied: "The taste is still a little worse. The spices should be lighter, the spicy taste should be heavier, and the heat should be bigger..." Mo Hua felt that it was delicious. He had lived for more than ten years in his life and had never eaten such delicious meat. As for whether he had eaten it in another life, he couldn''t remember it clearly. The bison meat tastes very good, so I can also be confident in opening a restaurant like this. Liu Ruhua cut some of the beef in the pot and put it in a snack box, so that Moshan and Mohua could share some of it for their neighbors and friends. Moshan gave it to the neighbors and friends in the demon hunting team. Mo Hua carried the food box and first gave Mr. Feng from Xinglin Pavilion a copy, thanking Mr. Feng for treating his mother''s illness, and then giving him a copy to Master Chen. After all, the stove was refined by Master Chen, and the stewed beef must be tasted by everyone. Mr. Feng is good at maintaining health through diet and never eats it after a while. However, when he saw the beef sent by Mo Hua, he couldn''t help but taste a few slices of it and praised it. Not to mention Master Chen, he divided half of the beef for his disciples such as Dazhu, and put away the others and kept them slowly. There were a few more copies, and the ink paintings were sent to Dahu and his family. Dahu and his friends both have surnames Meng and are family members, but the three of them are actually not brothers. The Meng family was originally in a prosperous family and had three generations living together. The old man had three sons, and each son gave birth to a grandson for him. These three grandsons were Big Tiger and Small Tiger. But the good times didn''t last long. Shuanghu''s father died while hunting a monster. Shuanghu''s mother was depressed and sick, and she also went with her soon. Xiaohu''s father had **** with other female cultivators when he was out for business and never came back. Boss Meng asked someone to inquire about the news, some said that he had changed his name and had established a new family, and some said that he was confused by the witch who was rude and sucked his marrow and was refined into a human pill. Anyway, people can''t come back anyway. Xiaohu''s mother felt embarrassed and remarried. Originally, the old man from the Meng family wanted his descendants to reproduce for several generations and to produce a foundation-building monk. He was also considered a small family with some reputation in Tongxian City. Unexpectedly, the three sons disappeared in the blink of an eye. The old man was anxious and couldn''t afford to get sick. He passed away soon. In this way, the eldest son was left in the pillar of the Meng family. He never complained. He treated the two brothers'' children as their own children. They ate together with food and hungry together with no food. The children made mistakes and beat together with beating and scolding each other. But the three children are growing up and have a bigger appetite. The family, which is not wealthy, is more financially strapped than others. When Mo Hua brought beef here, the Meng family was having supper. Big Tiger and Little Tiger were gnawing steamed buns and chewing pickles. When Mo Hua heard that the beef was given, his eyes widened. When Mo Hua opened the food box, the fragrance floated out, and the three of them were so greedy that they were drooling. Aunt Meng glared at the three children, "Thank you before eating other people''s things!" Shuanghu first patted his chest and said, "Mo Hua! Brothers don''t talk outsiders. No matter who bullies you in the future, I will beat him for you!" Dahu and Xiaohu also said in unison: "Me too! So is me!" Aunt Meng picked up the chopsticks and knocked them on San Xiaohu''s head. She said angrily: "I don''t know how to learn well every day, but I know how to fight. Together, if you three are half as sensible as ink painting, I will burn the incense!" After Aunt Meng finished speaking, she saw the three children looking at the flesh pitifully, and said: "Eat, eat, remember to help you Uncle Mo and Aunt Liu do something for you in the future, and don''t eat other people''s things all day." San Xiaohu nodded quickly, then each picked up a piece of meat and put it into the bowls of Uncle Meng and Aunt Meng, and then started moving towards the remaining meat. As soon as the beef was put into the mouth, Xiaohu widened his eyes and said, "This meat is so delicious!" Big Hu and Shuanghu had flesh stuffed in their mouths and nodded constantly. The dishes my mother cooked were praised, and the ink painting was also very happy. Uncle Meng and Aunt Meng took a bite of the meat, nodded without stopping, and then grabbed the remaining meat to the three boys. Aunt Meng said to Mo Hua enviously: "Your mother''s cooking skills are really good!" Mo Hua also praised: "Aunt Meng''s cooking skills are also very good!" Aunt Meng laughed and took Mo Hua''s little hand and said, "I really don''t know how such a well-behaved and sensible child was born." Uncle Meng tasted a bite of beef and said curiously: "Is this bison meat? It doesn''t taste like it." "It''s bison meat, it''s been cooked for a long time." "No wonder," Uncle Meng nodded and said to Mo Hua: "I heard that your family is going to open a restaurant. If you have any help, I will tell your uncle and aunt that we will definitely help." "Thank you, Uncle Meng!" After a few more greetings, Mo Hua got up and said goodbye. Aunt Meng took some freshly steamed buns and some wild fruits, and asked Mo Hua to take them back for food. "There are no good things at home, you can take these steamed buns and fruits back and eat them." Mo Hua did not refuse, and put the steamed buns into a food box, chewing wild fruits while walking home. The beef stewed for a long time in the stove is said to be good if you have eaten it. Liu Ruhua further improved the cooking seasoning, adjusted the heat of stewing, and made several bowls of beef noodles for Mohua to taste. The soup tasted mellow, the noodles were vigorous, and the beef was fresh and fragrant. Mohua squinted her eyes happily. In addition, Liu Ruhua also added some other wine and snacks and sold them in the restaurant. Wine is definitely indispensable, but the scattered cultivators are poor and the grains used to make wine are relatively poor, so the taste is not very good. But the wine brew made by Liu Ruhua himself is completely different. The wine brew has some flowers, plants and fresh fruits, which are of low degree. The rich aroma of different flowers and fruits is slightly sweet and has a aftertaste. Ink painting is particularly fond of. In addition to beef, there are also some pastries, fruits, pine nuts and beef noodles. Later, with the help of neighbors and friends, the preparations were completed and the restaurant opened on the first day of the New Year. The restaurant was originally named after the custom of naming on the street, but with the suggestion of Mo Hua and the approval of Mo Shan, it was finally renamed "Liu Ji Restaurant". Liu Ruhua couldn''t resist the father and son, so she had to agree. (This chapter ends) Chapter 38 Opening Chapter 38 Opening The price of restaurants is not expensive, because considering that most of the diners are neighbors or ordinary low-level cultivators, they are not rich at hand and are not too expensive, so everyone can at least afford to eat and try to achieve small profits but quick turnover. The restaurant''s signature is still mainly beef. For beef, it is two spirit stones per plate, which is not cheap for casual cultivators, but compared with spirit meat or other beef restaurants, it is already extremely cost-effective. Beef noodles are cheaper. The plain noodles only have three parts of broken spirit stone. If you add beef, you need six parts of broken spirit stone. For ordinary qi-refining cultivators, the daily income is about a few more points, and a plate of beef requires two days to afford it. It is OK to try it occasionally, but it is impossible to eat it every day. But you can eat meat with two spirit stones, and this is the only one in Quantong Xiancheng. Even if you just satisfy your cravings and eat a bowl of beef noodles, you only need six pieces of broken spirit stone. Within a few days after opening, more customers grew. Although the casual cultivators nearby cannot eat meat every day, there are always people who want to have a tooth-beating ceremony every day, and they have a good meal. Some are qi-refining cultivators with relatively abundant families and can eat them every few days; some are fellow Taoists who meet, and they dont want to be too squander or too simple, so they order a plate of beef, add some side dishes, and drink while chatting. Something else is that children have made great progress in their practice. In order to reward their children, parents bring their children to eat a spicy beef noodles to satisfy their cravings. Occasionally, there are some travelers passing by from other places who are tired and busy. I heard that the restaurant has meat. They want to satisfy their cravings, but because they are short of money, they stammer and want to order but dare not. Until I heard that a plate of beef was full of only two spirit stones, my eyes widened. I still have concerns in my heart, thinking that it would be unpalatable if it was sold so cheaply. Then I thought again that the restaurant business was so good and the taste should not be too bad, so I tried to order a plate. Just take a bite and you can''t stop. Since then, the frequent passers-by would stop at the restaurant, order a plate of meat, and eat a few glasses of wine. Those who passed by but didnt stop now will stop at the restaurant, eat meat, and chat. Some merchants who had not passed by would even go to restaurants to try the taste of this beef and relieve long-distance fatigue. After all, within a radius of hundreds of miles, this is the only one who can eat such delicious meat at such a cheap price. As the number of diners gradually increased, the store became busy. Dahu and the other two ran to the restaurant to help. They worked hard for a day, ate a large bowl of beef noodles at night, and then brought some beef, and then went home satisfied. However, the Tongxian Gate will start school soon, and everyone will be introductory to practice, so there will still be insufficient manpower. Mo Hua didn''t want her mother to work too hard, so she suggested hiring someone to help. Mo Shan also considered that his wife''s body had not been healed and could not use her spiritual power, so he agreed with Mo Hua''s idea. After discussing with his wife, Mo Shan invited a family member from the demon hunting team to the restaurant to help, with thirty spirit stones per month. On the second day, a young-looking and shy woman came to the door, carrying a basket in her hand, which contained some fresh wild vegetables and dew. It seemed that she had just picked it up the mountain in the morning. Mo Hua listened to her parents'' chat and knew that the woman''s surname was Jiang and her single name was Yun. My husband''s surname is Chu. When he was hunting monsters, his chest was torn open by the wolf demon''s claws. All the savings in the family were used to treat the injuries. Although he barely saved his life, he was seriously injured and could not continue to hunt monsters, so his family lost income. Jiang Yun had a bad spiritual root. She only practiced to the fourth level of Qi Refining and then withdrew from the sect. After a few years, she got married and had a child. After her husband was seriously injured, she wanted to find an errand to supplement her family''s income, but her cultivation level at the fourth level of Qi Refining was too low and she could not earn any spiritual stones at all. She did some miscellaneous work. The spiritual stones were meager and unstable. In addition, there was a child of a few years to take care of, so it was very difficult to survive. Nowadays, it is rare to have a stable job in the restaurant, thirty spirit stones a month. Jiang Yun was very grateful, but she was introverted by nature and was not good at speaking. She wanted to say but couldn''t say anything thankful for her. Her face turned red due to her cramping. Liu Ruhua quickly comforted her, telling her not to think too much, just do things with peace of mind. Jiang Yun then felt relieved and listened to Liu Ruhua''s instructions to do things. She is diligent and careful in her work. Although she is not happy to learn things, she is very serious. Liu Ruhua likes it very much. After closing in the evening, Liu Ruhua put a few bowls of noodles in a food box and added a few more slices of meat to her take it back. Jiang Yun quickly shoved away, blushing and said she didn''t want anything: "Sister Liu, you are good to me, I can''t take this." Liu Ruhua asked her to take it, but she still pushed it away. Liu Ruhua said, "Take it back and give it to the child." Jiang Yun lost the strength to shirk her child, let alone had a meat meal. She continued the food box and thought of thanking her, but she was just a little bit of a word, and she was still the same few words of thanks over and over again. Liu Ruhua just comforted her, "Don''t think too much, it''s getting late, go back to see the child earlier." Jiang Yun carefully carried the food box and walked on the way home. When she passed by the corner of the wall, she stood still. She looked at her back sobbing. After a while, she wiped her tears silently with her sleeves before continuing to walk home. Mo Hua stood in the distance and looked at her figure, feeling complicated. His family was not wealthy and his life was very difficult, but there were many casual cultivators in Tongxian City that were even more difficult and difficult than his family. It would be great if the monks in this world had no suffering from making a living. Ink painting thought silently. Liu Ji Restaurant opened smoothly. Liu Ruhua was busy with the restaurant all day long. She looked a little thinner, but her face turned rosy and her complexion became better. Opening a restaurant can study various diets and can also save spirit stones for your son, which is convenient for future practice and marriage. Liu Ruhua felt very satisfied and had more smiles on her face. Looking at his wife''s current appearance, Mo Shan felt relieved. And Mo Hua became happy after eating more delicious food. As the restaurant opened, the family''s spiritual stone income was also increased, so the food and clothing cost no longer had to be as embarrassing as before. As of the beginning of the school year of Tongxianmen, the restaurant made a total profit of more than 200 spirit stones. Liu Ruhua gave Mo Hua all the more than 200 spirit stones she earned, and asked Mo Hua to go to the sect to choose a suitable exercise, and told him not to delay his practice. Mo Hua nodded in agreement. On the second day, the summer break ended, Tongxianmen opened the mountain gate to welcome the disciples to enter school. Mo Hua also waved his hand at the foot of the mountain, said goodbye to Liu Ruhua who was seeing him off, and then stepped into Tongxian Gate. As the disciples entered school one after another, the originally quiet spiritual peak gradually became lively. However, after the whole two months of summer break, many disciples were distracted and their practice wasted a lot. At this time, they were somewhat nervous when they entered school. In order to win everyone''s mind, Teacher Yan directly announced a temporary formation assessment. The remaining summer heat was completely extinguished by the cold water poured on the head, and many disciples showed a look of sorrow that they were more heartbroken than death. This time it is an on-site assessment, so I cant take it back for doing it, and I cant do it if I want to do some small moves. Ink paintings are not afraid. He has been able to draw five array patterns, and he is already an experienced apprentice. The basic array pattern assessment of these sects is not difficult for him. And for more than a month after the summer break, he also practiced the formation day and night, and consumed his spiritual consciousness to the critical line every time, constantly exploiting his spiritual consciousness, and constantly enhancing his spiritual consciousness. The meucalypse is full of confidence in the assessment and is ready to take action. But when the test paper for the formation assessment was sent, Mo Hua was a little stunned. He repeatedly confirmed several times and finally confirmed that what was being tested was not a separate formation pattern, but a complete formation, and a formation containing six formation patterns! (This chapter ends) Chapter 39 Criting Chapter 39 Critique Mo Hua frowned. Something is not right... How can the formation assessment of the third level of Qi refining test a formation containing six formation patterns? Could it be that the teacher got the wrong test paper? The teacher should not make such mistakes. Is it because he has other profound meanings? At this time, there were already disciples writing quickly, but there was a high probability that they didnt know anything and could not leave any blank space, so they were painting blindly with their eyes closed. Ink painting gathered its mind and warned himself: "Since the teacher takes the formation of the six formation patterns to test, it must be of purpose. Perhaps it is to let us know that the formation is profound and profound, so that we should not develop a proud and conceited attitude..." After Mo Hua calmed down, he focused on studying the formation. The name of the formation is "Dingshui Formation". It does not specify the purpose, but it has complete annotations. Although the formation contains six formation patterns, the formation patterns are also quite simple. The structure is often said by teachers in class, and it is not unusual. But despite this, it is still unlikely that you must not only record the formation patterns, learn to draw formations, and draw them in a short period of time. If everyone cant draw it, the teaching should evaluate the results according to the completion of the formation. You can only remember ink paintings as much as you can, and you can draw them as much as you can. Once you concentrate on drawing the formation, time passes quickly, but when the exam time is over, the ink painting is still not finished. Only five array patterns have been drawn a little more, and the five array patterns drawn are not carefully checked. I wonder if there is any mistake. Mo Hua felt a little regretful and deeply understood that he still had a long way to go in the formation. After finishing drawing the formation, it was sent to the Mingde Tower on Tongming Peak. The teachers of Tongxianmen will file a record here to correct their studies. The always serious teacher Yan, but at this moment, looked at a middle-aged monk wearing the Taoist robe of the Tongxian Sect elder: "Elder Qian, what does this mean? Didn''t you say that you only take the two array patterns in front of the Dingshui Formation? Why did you take the entire array?" "The way of formation is profound and profound. I want the disciples to understand this in advance." "What?" Teacher Yan raised his eyebrows. "Then they will retreat and no longer want to be a formation master." Elder Qian said lightly, "The formation of the six-path formation pattern is the threshold of the formation master. Such difficult formations cannot be learned by these talented outer disciples." Teacher Yan suppressed his anger and said, "I am the outer school teacher. Is Elder Qian too much in charge?" "Teaching strictly, these outer disciples cannot be the formation masters. If you teach them, it is a waste of time." So what? Elder Qian became polite, "Teaching Yan, we all know your formation level and admire you very much. But with your talent, most of the outer disciples with dull qualifications are still casual cultivators. Don''t you feel inferior?" "What do you mean?" Teacher Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Elder Qian said solemnly: "As long as the teacher Yan agrees, my Qian family is willing to hire you as a teacher of the Qian family and teach me the Qian family''s children to study the formations. Whether it is spirit stones, spiritual objects or some formation inheritance, as long as you speak, my Qian family will try to satisfy them." Strict teaching his eyelids twitched slightly and he didn''t speak. Elder Qian paused and said, "Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to leave Tongxian Sect. I can recommend that you enter the inner sect and become an elder, teach the inner disciple formation, and even teach those direct disciples. At that time, the direct descendants of the sect will respectfully call you Mr., your status is much higher than that of the ordinary elders of the sect." Teacher Yan was silent, and after a while, he slowly said, "What if I don''t agree?" Elder Qian''s face turned cold, "Why should Master Yan be so stubborn?" "I teach the formation to preach to others, not for these fame and fortune." Yan Zhixi said. Elder Qian sneered, "Okay, you are noble!" After saying that, he stopped paying attention to teaching and left. The old teacher Zhou next to him then said, "Mr. Yan, why do you think you are doing this? The Qian family is in great power and we can''t afford to offend you." Teacher Yan sighed, "I just can''t stand it. If this continues, the sect and the family will be in a siege. Those disciples of the low-level cultivators have no way to practice Taoism." Old Master Zhou also sighed, "When the old master was in power, he could still withstand the pressure of the Qian family. Now the old master is old and is about to abdicate. This Tongxian Sect is probably different..." Teacher Yan was also worried. "According to me, Elder Qian has treated you with courtesy. You are indeed very attentive to teach these outer disciples, but what''s the use? Few people can go far on the road of formation, and it''s not unreasonable that there is no formation master in the scattered cultivator." Mr. Zhou advised: "Don''t make trouble until the end, you can''t even be a teacher." Teacher Yan was unmoved: "As long as I am a teacher for one day, I will do what I should do to the end." Teacher Zhou shook his head and said nothing. Teacher Yan sighed again, and after calming down, he opened the formation test paper at the table. Even if there are any mistakes in the test questions, he still needs to correct them seriously. Of course, the result of the correction is naturally a mess. Most disciples can only draw one or two array patterns, and some of them cant even draw some messy things to fool them. Teacher Yan silently wrote down all the names of these disciples. It is not understandable. He can draw as much as he can, but he cannot draw it perfunctorily. Some of them are also well-drawn. Generally, they have better family conditions in Tongxian City and have been enlightened earlier since childhood. These disciples can usually draw three formation patterns, which is also the limit of the spiritual consciousness of ordinary cultivators at the third level of Qi refining. It is already very good. Yan Zhixi couldn''t help but think of ink painting. It is also rare for children who are born in a casual cultivator and have extraordinary spiritual talents. According to the progress of the ink painting, it is estimated that four array patterns can be drawn. If you are not lazy in summer, there should be more than four channels. As the teacher Yan was revising, he finally saw the ink painting paper. When he opened it, he was stunned. The scroll is neatly drawn with five array patterns, and more than one stop. The half-way array pattern behind is obviously not enough time and is a bit sloppy, but there is no problem with the brushwork. Teacher Yan frowned. In other words, if you draw the three-layer ink painting of Qi Refining, you can draw five and a half array patterns for the first time! Five and a half array patterns... This not only requires experience and comprehension of formation, but also requires extremely strong spiritual support. Yan taught the formation before Sei Mo. Although he could draw four formation patterns, he was obviously a bit reluctant and his spiritual consciousness was not sufficient. But two months have passed, and the water formation can be drawn into five and a half patterns. If this is true, it means that the child Mo Hua is not only born with extraordinary spiritual consciousness, but also his spiritual consciousness grows incredibly fast. In addition to the increase in cultivation, cultivators do not have the ability to quickly enhance their spiritual consciousness. Teacher Yan held his breath and stared at the ink painting paper in disbelief and read it again. Then he let out a sigh of relief and murmured, "This is impossible..." When Mr. Zhou heard this, he saw that Teacher Yan looked lost and said, "Mr. Yan, what happened?" Teacher Yan came to his senses, his expression moved slightly, and he thought for a moment before saying, "Some disciples'' formations were too unreasonable and they lost their composure for a while..." Mr. Zhou showed an understanding look, "It is indeed not easy to teach these disciples. Don''t be too serious when teaching strictly. You must cultivate yourself and keep your liver angry..." Teacher Yan nodded, but his eyes were still staring at the ink painting paper, and his mood was ups and downs for a moment. Thank you for the reward of 20210217085256743~ And thank you for your collection, recommendation, monthly tickets and reading (=^_^=)~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 40 Intend Chapter 40 Plan Teacher Yan stared at the ink painting test paper and thought for a while before he clarified the word "A" on the test paper. Teacher Yan then corrected the formations of other disciples. After a moment, he remembered something and took out the previous test papers, and mentioned the other disciples to "B" and "A". In this way, Mo Hua is not the only one who gets "A" and so on. After the corrections were completed, Teacher Yan sat in front of the table and pondered for a long time, muttering: "This Tongxian Gate probably can''t stay..." After the formation test paper was sent, Mo Hua saw the word "A" on it and nodded, but was curious, can other disciples in the Qi Refining Stage really draw the Ding Water Formation? This is the formation of the six formation patterns. Mo Hua asked in detail and heard that some disciples also got A-level. They were surprised and sighed: "There is heaven beyond the sky, and there are people outside of the sky. The level of your own formation is not enough, so you must not be complacent!" But what Mo Hua didn''t know was that his "A" was a little different from other people''s "A". His "A" is really "A", and the "A" that others get is actually caused by strict teaching... After that, Mo Hua planned to continue practicing in Tongxian Sect and learn formations, and then after a while, consider choosing a martial art. But half a month later, he heard something outrageous: "Teaching Yan is leaving Tongxian Gate. From then on, the outer gate of Tongxian Gate will no longer teach formations..." Ink painting stood there on the spot. The formation, I have learned it... Mo Hua went to find Teacher Yan. Teacher Yan looked at Mo Hua with a complicated expression and said something, just let Mo Hua go back first and come to him in a few days. After Mo Hua left, Teacher Yan went to find Mo to manage the matter. "I''m asking you, is there any news?" Manager Mo handed Yan a letter, "The person you are looking for is no longer in Tongxian City. This is his clue, but it is true or false, I don''t guarantee it." Thank you. Manager Mo hesitated for a while and said, "Are you really planning to leave Tongxian Sect?" "Not only Tongxianmen, I will leave Tongxian City." "Then will you come back in the future?" "It''s hard to say," Teacher Yan smiled bitterly, "Like what you said, let it go." Manager Mo said everything he persuaded, but after thinking about it, he didn''t say anything. He knew that he couldn''t persuade him. "Then, what about that kid Mo Hua? What are you going to do?" said Mo Manager, "If you are not here, no one in Tongxian Sect can teach him..." "I have my own plans, the child Mo Hua''s formation talent..." Very scary... Teacher Yan said silently in his heart, but he didn''t say it clearly, just said, "...It''s a pity that you can''t learn the formation. At least he and I have a friendship with the teacher and disciple. I will find a way to do what happened next." Manager Mo nodded and looked at the senior brother in front of him. I wonder if he would see him again after this farewell. He was full of words, but I dont know where to start. The monk''s life span is long and the separation is longer. In the end, they looked at each other speechlessly and had to use tea instead of wine. The two of them drank a glass of each other. "Take care!" said Mo. Take care! Teacher Yan nodded, and in the eyes of Manager Mo, he left Youyuanzhai and disappeared on the bustling and noisy streets. If you cannot teach formations, it will be meaningless to stay in the outer sect of Tongxian Sect. What''s more, Teacher Yan always keeps the matter of the Lingshu Formation Diagram in his heart and will never give up. Before leaving Tongxian City, the last thing Teacher Yan had to do was to find a formation master for Mo Hua. He prepared some fine wine and tea ceremony and knocked on the gate of a cave on the north street of Tongxiancheng. This cave is one of the largest caves on the street, luxurious and grand, grand and magnificent. The owner of the cave is one of the only two first-grade formation masters in Tongxian City. His surname is Luo, and ordinary monks respectfully call him Master Luo. Teacher Yan presented tea ceremony to express his purpose. Master Luo has a good relationship with Master Yan, and when he heard this, he wondered: "This boy is really so talented that he actually asked Brother Yan to express his love personally." Teacher Yan gave the "Open Fire Array" painted by Mo to Master Luo, "This is the formation he drew when he refining the third level of Qi." He did not take out the "Dingshui Array" painted by Mo because he didn''t want to be too arrogant. And generally speaking, the formation ability of the third level of Qi refining can draw three array patterns is already considered outstanding. Master Luo''s eyes lit up and he nodded, "It''s really good!" Master Luo looked at the open fire array diagram and asked, "I wonder which family is the child? Qian family? An family or Chen family?" Teacher Yan was silent for a while and said, "It''s not from a family, it''s just a casual cultivator." Master Luo stopped talking and his interest in his eyes faded a lot. Teacher Yan tentatively said, "What are the concerns of the master?" "It''s not easy to teach casual cultivators..." Master Luo said. Brother Luo Master Luo waved his hand and said, "Brother Yan, I know everything you said, but you should know how troublesome it is to accept a casual cultivator as an apprentice." "Mo Hua is a child who is young, but he is well-behaved, sensible, diligent and hardworking. He has a very high talent in formation. As long as Brother Luo makes a little mention, the future in formation will be limitless." Yan Zhixi said sincerely. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : Teacher Yan was silent. He also understood what Master Luo said and had no way to argue. Originally, he only thought that the ink painting was extremely talented. For this reason, Master Luo would consider it. Now it seems that he still thinks things too simple. The dispersed cultivator has no array, it is indeed not unreasonable... ??Student Yan looked lost. Seeing this, Master Luo sighed and said in a gentle tone: "I can accept any family background, even if it is just a side branch or branch, but the casual cultivator is different. I have too many concerns and I don''t have the energy to do it..." "It''s too difficult for a casual cultivator to be a formation master!" Master Luo sighed. Teacher Yan wanted to fight for it again, so he said, "This child Mo Hua is really unique in formation..." As he said that, he wanted to take out the "Dingshui Formation" with five and half patterns in Mo Hua. But after getting halfway, Master Luo said, "Don''t say that he can draw three formation patterns, even if he can draw four or five formation patterns in the third level of Qi refining, I won''t stop it." Teacher Yan''s hand stopped, and in desperation, he could only put the formation back. "Brother Luo, is there really nothing I can do?" "Brother Yan, you can come here at any time, and you can chat with me, but there is no room for discussion on this matter." "Brother Luo..." Teacher Yan had nothing to say, and only sighed, "Don''t regret it in the future." "Many monks have told me this, but Luo has never regretted it yet!" "The two of them were speechless, and Master Luo brought tea to see him off. Teacher Yan sighed, looked disappointed, and stood up to say goodbye. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : Chapter 41 visit Chapter 41 Visit Master Luo is a first-grade formation master and rejected the request of Yan Teaching. Teacher Yan could only settle for the second best, and found some formation masters who had not yet been studying the formation for many years, and asked them to collect ink paintings as disciples. But some directly refused, some pushed three or four, and some agreed, but the request was too outrageous. Once they agreed, the ink painting could only be regarded as a tool and a puppet for life, without any freedom, which is no different from selling oneself. The teacher of Yan has been wandering around for many days, but still has no results. He returned to his residence and sat alone and sighed alone. He will leave in a few days, and there is not much time left. If he cannot find a suitable gentleman, he may delay the progress of the ink painting practice formation. After thinking about it, Yan Teach thought about it, and finally he seemed to have made up his mind. He sealed the ink painting test paper and put it in the storage bag separately. In the evening, Master Yan left Tongxian City and walked straight to the southeast outside Tongxian City. There is a mountain peak in the southeast of Tongxian City, which is beautiful and secluded, with magnificent scenery and a secluded atmosphere. There is a mountain residence in the mountains, with no plaques or doors. There is only a small mountain road leading to the mansion. Teacher Yan stood at the foot of the mountain, and after a long time he heard a thin voice in his ears: "please." This sound seemed to be in my ears, and it seemed to echo in the sea of ??consciousness. Yan Zhixi''s expression became more and more humble. He lowered his Taoist robe, patted the storage bag around his waist, and stepped up the mountain with a firm expression. As for Mo Hua, he planned to drop out of Tongxianmen. The ink painting itself is an outer disciple, and its relationship with the sect is just a simple interest relationship in the cultivation of flower spirit stone. There is a little bit of emotion, but this emotion is not much. Especially since Teacher Yan is leaving, the outer door will no longer teach the formation, and the ink painting will be meaningless. His spiritual roots are destined to not be too strong in spiritual power and his cultivation speed will not be too fast. Other content taught by the sect, such as body refining, alchemy, weapon refining, talisman making, etc., is a bit useless for ink paintings. It is useless to learn it, and it is a pity to abandon it. The only thing you want to learn ink painting and have the prospect of practicing Taoism is the formation. But among the outer sects, except for the Liang Teaching, Mo Hua didnt think anyone else could teach him the formation. Dahu and the other two are about to drop out of school. But they dropped out of school not because of teaching, but because their families were poor and could not afford the sect''s sect''s sect''s expenses and the various new fees. According to Mo Hua, the old leader abdicated in a few months and no longer involved in the specific affairs of the sect. Therefore, in the sect, Elder Qian has the final say, in other words, the Qian family has the final say. The Qian family plans to reform the sect, and there are many ways to reform, but the core point is to collect more spirit stones. Whether it is homework such as alchemy, weapon refining or talismans, I used to teach only the most basic things, and now I can teach advanced things, but I need to collect additional spirit stones. Including the inheritance fee of the previous martial arts, it was also an additional increase from Elder Qian''s statement that "the inheritance of the sect is difficult to obtain, and the inheritance is paid." After the Qian family reform, some families, or wealthy disciples, spent more spirit stones to learn better inheritance. But the lower-level monks among the outer disciples, especially some casual cultivators, basically cannot learn much, and they have to pay more spiritual stones as a sect sect sect than before. In this way, the disciples of casual cultivators have no other choice than to drop out of school. In this way, through reform, Tongxianmen gradually eliminated the poor disciples at the bottom of the class based on the family background of the monks. These disciples of the low-level casual cultivators can no longer go to the sect to practice. In the future, they can only seek more blessings. Mo Hua told her parents about her plan to drop out of school. Mo Shan didn''t agree, but he knew there was nothing he could do. This was not Mo Hua''s own business, but the affairs of the entire casual cultivator at the bottom of Tongxian City. Liu Ruhua doesn''t care. She knows Mo Hua is hard-working and has an idea in her heart. Since he decided to drop out of school, he must be unable to learn anything in the sect, so she didn''t say anything. The restaurant business is good now, and even if her son does nothing at home, she can fully afford it. In this way, the ink painting with three layers of Qi refining dropped out of Tongxianmen. Mo Hua went to the sect to simply go through the postgraduate procedures, and also received the half-year refund of the sect, about fifty or sixty spirit stones. After dropping out of school, the biggest problem is the exercises. Moshan agreed to follow the path of the demon hunter and ask if there are any techniques suitable for practicing ink painting, but it will take a little time. The other problem is the formation. Without the teachings of the sect, ink painting can only be learned by yourself, and then you may find a formation master to become a disciple. But Mo Hua also knows that it is difficult for a casual cultivator to become a master. Not all formation masters are as broad-minded as Yan Teaching, and are willing to teach. Mo Hua wants to take the time to visit Xia Zhiyan. Thank you for your careful teaching during this period. But he didn''t know where Teacher Yan lived, just when he wanted to go to Manager Mo to inquire, Teacher Yan found him. After not seeing each other for a few days, Yan Xuexi looked a little tired, as if he was running around for something. Mo Hua respectfully saluted Teacher Yan. Teacher Yan nodded and asked, "Do you still want to learn the formation?" Mo Hua nodded. Teacher Yan looked at Mo Hua with approval, and then said, "Come with me." Ink painting followed Teacher Yan to a mountain in the southeast outside Tongxian City. Mo Hua remembered that Dahu and the others said that the mountain here seemed to have been bought by someone to use it to practice seclusion and prevent monks from coming and going. There are no monsters in this mountain, nor are there any precious spiritual herbs, let alone spiritual mines. The only benefit is that the scenery is beautiful and the environment is quiet. There are many casual cultivators in Tongxian City, who are tired and do not miss the mountain scenery, so ordinary monks rarely come here. Teacher Yan brought Mo Hua to the foot of the mountain and said, "There is a secluded gentleman living on this mountain. I met by chance. I wouldn''t come to disturb him on weekdays, but I''ll leave in a few days, so I''ll take you to see him." "Does this gentleman know the formation?" Teacher Yan nodded, "Yes, this gentleman has a very high attainment in formation." "Is he a first-grade formation master?" Mo Hua asked curiously. "I don''t know what grade you have, but at least it''s the first grade." Ink painting is in awe. The first-grade formation master is already amazing. If he is above the first grade, Mo Hua dares not think about it. But Mo Hua was curious and didn''t know what the formation of first grade or above is like... Is it really like the rumors that there is the power of stealing fortune and changing the world? "Why does this gentleman live in such a remote place? Do you don''t like the noise?" Mo Hua asked again. "The gentleman is a weak person by nature and does not like mundane things, so he does not want to be disturbed by others. Few people will come to this mountain." Teacher Yan looked at the ink painting and said, "You have guessed why I brought you here." Mo Hua nodded and said, "Is it to let this gentleman accept me as a disciple?" Teacher Yan nodded, "You guessed it well. I don''t have much to teach you, so I hope you can give me some advice." "You have taught me a lot." Mo Hua said gratefully. "What I can teach you is far less than this gentleman." "But" Teacher Yan shook his head, "You are still young and don''t understand very well. The more you see in the future, the more you will know that the vastness and depth of the formation is far from what a mere qi cultivation or even a foundation-building monk can comprehend. You have extraordinary spiritual consciousness, good understanding, and diligent. You are a good seedling for learning formations, so you must cherish this rare talent and never let down your talents." "I will take you to visit today, hoping that you can join this gentleman''s disciple. He is indifferent and unwilling to accept disciples. It is also good for you to be a registered disciple. Even if you only learn a little bit of fur, you can go further on the road of formation." Teacher Yan pointed forward and saw a mountain road ahead, which stretched to the mountainside. The mountainside was covered with clouds and mist. What was located in the clouds was a simple but mysterious courtyard gate. Teacher Yan asked: "You go up the mountain by yourself, and your attitude should be respectful. If you ask you what you want, you can answer truthfully. If he accepts you as a disciple, it is your blessing. If you don''t accept it, you don''t need to be discouraged. It''s just that the blessing has not come." Mo Hua nodded seriously, and then couldn''t help but look at Teacher Yan. Teaching "Go." Teacher Yan stopped saying anything, just waved his hand. Mo Hua hesitated for a while, and finally took a small step and walked firmly towards the mountain. (This chapter ends) Chapter 42 Heart path Chapter 42 Mystery There are clouds and mists in the mountains, and there is a garden falling in the clouds and mists. There is a bamboo door falling in the courtyard. There is a small path at the door, winding to the foot of Mohua. There doesn''t look like nothing unusual. Ink painting took a step forward and stepped onto the path, and then his spiritual consciousness felt a wave, as if something had been triggered. But looking around, the surrounding peaks are still peaks, trees are still trees, and flowers and plants are still flowers and plants, without any change. Ink painting stopped and looked around, but still couldn''t see anything. I heard that some senior masters like to set up formations or set up situations to test others. I wonder if the gentlemen on the mountain also have this habit. Or, the path in front of you has actually been a test? Ink painting is a little nervous inexplicably. Since you are a formation master and have spiritual fluctuations, there should be a formation on this path. But what kind of formation is it? With the limited experience of ink painting, I have no idea at all. At the same time, no matter how you look at it, you dont think there is any difference in the surrounding scenery. Ink painting is considered while walking, but I cant think about anything. He had no choice but to remember the teaching instructions, and to have a clear mind, let it go, neither forcing nor discouraging. As he walked like this, he had already walked to the door of the dingluo. The bamboo door falling in the courtyard is simple but quite interesting. After passing the bamboo door, my vision suddenly became clear. What I saw was a beautiful courtyard, several unique and elegant bamboo houses. The yard was covered with green grass, the pool was misty, and the cranes drank dew. Just looking at it makes me feel refreshed. There was a skinny old man standing in the yard. Mo Hua hurriedly saluted and said, "Hello sir." The old man''s voice was like the person, hoarse and dry, like a piece of rotten wood weathered by the weather: "I''m not a gentleman, sir is inside, please follow me." After saying that, he led the ink painting into a bamboo residence. The bamboo residence is elegant and wind comes from all sides. Sitting in the middle of the room was a middle-aged monk in white. He had a very handsome face and his behavior was elegant. He looked at him with a bit of freedom and unrestrainedness, as if everything in the world had never lingered in his arms. This is the most fairy-like character in the ink painting so far. When the middle-aged monk saw the ink painting, he smiled casually and said, "You are ink painting, Mr. Yan told me. I ask you, you will answer well, don''t be restrained, just say whatever you think." Mo Hua said, "Okay, sir." The middle-aged monk said, "My surname is Zhuang, so just call me Mr. Zhuang." Ink painting bowed another time, "Mr. Zhuang." Mr. Zhuang nodded slightly and said, "I just passed by the path on the mountain. What did you see?" Mo Hua thought for a while and said, "There are mountains, trees, flowers, grass, and a small path." "What else?" Mr. Zhuang said with interest, "Didn''t you see anything else? It''s like someone or something?" Mo Hua shook her head. Mr. Zhuang said: "There is a formation on that small path that was given to me by a fellow Taoist in the past. The formation is called the Water Mirror Formation. The first time I walk up, I can show some of my own experiences or predict some futures." Mo Hua was shocked. How could he have such a formation? Can it show your future and future? Then what does it mean if I didnt see anything? It won''t mean I have no future... Mo Hua was nervous, but when he thought of Teacher Yans instructions before, he still said truthfully: I saw nothing else Mr. Zhuang was slightly surprised, then nodded and said, "I understand." Then he took out a formation map and continued: "There is brush and ink here. If you draw this formation, you can draw as much as you can." Mo Hua took a look at the formation diagram. It was the water formation, and it was also the formation used by Yanshi to assess it before. "yes." Mo Hua took the paper and pen, compared the array diagram, and began to draw the array. After an hour, the ink painting was exhausted and he could only draw five and a half array patterns. It has only been a few days since the last time I drew the Ding Water Formation. The spiritual consciousness of the ink painting has grown so quickly that it can draw the formation of six formation patterns in such a short time. This time the formation is more skillful than the last time, and the handwriting is more processed. Mr. Zhuang looked at the formation drawn by Mo Hua, raised his eyebrows gently, and said: "Not bad, are you willing to be a registered disciple here? I will not pass on some sect formations, but if you want to learn the formations commonly used in the Taoist world, I can teach them." Although I dont know why, ink painting seems to have passed Mr. Zhuangs test. Mo Hua was overjoyed, and then respectfully saluted Mr. Zhuang and said, "Thank you, sir, I am willing!" There are two types of master-disciple relationships in the cultivation world, one is a registered disciple and the other is a personal disciple. The personal disciple is called "Master". After receiving the master''s teachings, he emphasizes "a teacher for one day and a father for life", and the relationship between masters is very deep. Registered disciples are much more casual, and they teach whatever they like. The disciples cannot be called "master", but can only be called "sir". There is friendship between masters and apprentices, but they are not as deep as they are personally passed on. However, he is already very grateful that Mr. Zhuang was able to accept ink paintings as a registered disciple. Mr. Zhuang nodded, "You will go back today first, come here tomorrow, I will start teaching you some formations." "Okay, sir!" Mo Hua bowed again, this time it was the disciple who bowed to the teacher, and then said goodbye to Mr. Zhuang, leaving Mr. Zhuang''s courtyard with brisk steps. Ink Painting walked to the foot of the mountain and found that Teacher Yan was still waiting at the foot of the mountain. When he learned that Mr. Zhuang agreed to accept Ink Painting as an apprentice, he was relieved and said with relief: "It is your blessing to be valued by Mr. Zhuang. You must cherish this opportunity. Mr. Zhuang is a master, so you must respect it more." "Yes, teach." Mo Hua agreed. The two walked along the mountain road for a while, Mo Hua suddenly said curiously: "Teacher, have you ever been to Mr. Zhuang''s courtyard? What did you see when you passed by that path?" Teacher Yan turned his head and looked at the ink painting silently, and then said for a moment: "When I walked through that path, I saw some pictures vaguely. These flashes of pictures told me that Mr. Zhuang was willing to accept you as his disciple, and you will become an amazing formation master in the future." After Teacher Yan finished speaking, the two had already reached the fork in the road, and Tongxian City was ahead. Teacher Yan looked at the ink painting and suddenly said solemnly: "Ink painting." Mo Hua turned around, Yan Teaser paused for a moment and said: "The formation master seeks the way of heaven, but the way of heaven is infinite, and sometimes human life is only possible for the formation to be passed down from generation to generation, can the cultivators see through the way of heaven and the formation benefit all living beings." "One day in the future, if you become a first-class or even a first-class formation master and meet a cultivator with good character and talent for formation, I hope you can also give me some advice. The formation path is like water, and it will last for a long time if it is passed on, otherwise it will only be a pool of stagnant water that cannot flow." Mo Hua suddenly felt a little heavy on his shoulders. He saluted Yan Zhixi and said solemnly: "Disciple, remember!" Yan Xie looked relieved. Mo Hua couldn''t help asking, "Teacher, are you leaving Tongxian City?" Teacher Yan nodded, "I can''t stay in Tongxian Sect anymore, and I still have some private matters, and I will leave soon." "Then can I see you again?" Teacher Yan looked at Mo Hua''s black and clear eyes and smiled, "Let''s go with the flow." Teacher Yan reached out and touched Mo Hua''s head, "Go back early and tell your parents." Mo Hua walked towards the city gate, after walking a few steps, he turned around and bowed to Yan Zhixi. Teacher Yan waved his hand and said warmly, "Go." He then looked at Mo Hua until the back of Mo Hua became smaller, and then he turned around and left. At this time, Mo Hua also turned around, looked at Master Yan, and bowed deeply. Teacher Yan''s figure gradually faded away and disappeared faintly among the misty mountains. (This chapter ends) Chapter 43 Studying Chapter 43 Studying When Moshan and his wife heard that Mohua was recommended by strict teachers, they were very happy to have a master of formation. Mo Shan was originally a little worried, but after thinking about it, he felt that there was nothing to worry about. Teacher Yan has been teaching in Tongxianmen for many years and has always been famous. People who can be promoted and recommended by Teacher Yan, naturally have an extraordinary identity. The Moshan family is just ordinary casual cultivators. They have neither spirit stone nor family property, so naturally there is no need to doubt that others are planning to them. Besides, they may not meet the formation masters of this identity, but this time it is a rare opportunity. Mo Hua is now learning formations and eating and living at home. Liu Ruhua is even happier when she sees her son every day and can cook for her son. The next morning, Mo Hua finished the sumptuous breakfast prepared by Liu Ruhua, and set off for Southeast Mountain to visit Mr. Zhuang for study. This time, Mo Hua arrived at the foot of the mountain and followed the path to the bamboo gate. Only then did I find that there was actually a plaque before the courtyard fell. The plaque reads "Sitting forgot to live", I don''t know why I didn''t see it yesterday. Mo Hua sat in forgot to live. Mr. Zhuang was sitting bored by the pool, holding his chin with one hand and fishing with the other. The fishing rod was just a piece of green bamboo, and the fishing line was empty and there was no bait. Mo Hua looked into the pool and found that there were no fish in the pool. Mo Hua felt that Mr. Zhuang might have some profound meaning, so she looked up at Mr. Zhuang and found that Mr. Zhuang was not even fishing at all, but was just dozing off with his chin on his back. Fortunately, when the old man saw the ink painting yesterday, he shouted the ink painting aside and said: "Mr. I often doze. When he is dozing off, just ignore him, and of course don''t bother him." "oh oh." Mo Hua nodded in a difficult and harsh manner. The old man said again: "I am here... the housekeeper, take care of the teacher''s daily life, just call me Pu Lao." Mo Hua said politely: "Grandpa Puppet." Old Kuo glanced at Mo Hua, but said nothing, took out a chessboard and asked, "Can you play chess?" Mo Hua looked at the chessboard, "Is this the five elements chess?" There are many types of chess in the Taoist world, including Bagua chess, Five Elements chess, Tianyuan chess, Sancai chess, etc. Five Elements chess is the simplest and most popular one. It is mainly used to enlighten children in the Taoist practice and memorize common sense of the five elements of birth and restraint. The way to play chess pieces is very simple. Both sides hold two types of chess pieces. Five elements pieces with different attributes will be randomly generated on the chessboard. Only after opening it will be displayed that the chess pieces that are mutually reborn with the five elements are stronger, and the chess pieces that are mutually incompatible with each other can eat each other. Simple and fun and without any thoughts, it is an excellent game for monks and children to learn. Its nothing to play the five elements chess by Mo Hua himself, but the puppet old man with a vicissitudes of face also plays... Old Kuai seemed to see Mo Huas thoughts, Do you think the Five Elements Chess is too simple? Mo Hua hesitated for a moment and said against her conscience: "The way is simple, and return to simplicity. The simpler the thing is, the more difficult it is." Old Kuo was stunned for a moment and thought for a while before he realized: "This is a good reason. I will tell others about it next time I find someone to play chess." Ink painting: So Mo Hua began to play chess with Pu Kuan. At first Mo Hua thought that Mr. Kuang must be a master of this, so he was very energetic, but after a few rounds, he found that Mr. Kuang and he met with him, and he was 800 and half a pound, and no one compared to each other, so he lost the burden and the two of them had a lot of fun. Before I knew it, it was noon, and Mo Hua remembered what he was doing... Mr. Zhuang took a nap by the pond and slept all morning. At this time, he opened his eyes, looked at the sun, and nodded, "It''s time for lunch." So I played the chess all morning, and the ink painting that had been spent for a long time was another meal. The food is made by Pu Lao, with meat, vegetables, and rice. It is full of spiritual energy, but the taste is hard to describe. Looking at the old man, he doesnt seem to be good at cooking meals. But Mr. Zhuang didn''t care. The grains entered the abdomen and turned into blood and qi. The senses of the mouth and belly were all false. No matter how the food tastes, every chopstick and spoon is quiet and elegant, as if it is not the grains, but the wind and dew between heaven and earth. Mo Hua felt that Mr. Zhuang''s posture was really decent and elegant, and he was a little envious. Mo Hua wanted to learn from Mr. Zhuang''s way of eating chopsticks slowly and elegantly, but she still couldn''t learn it. It was a bit awkward. In the end, she still honestly picked up the bowl of rice. Although the food tastes not very good, the ingredients are excellent and contain spiritual energy. Moreover, the ink painting has never been very picky about food. Mr. Kuo looked at Mo Hua and ate sweetly, and then picked up a few pieces of meat for Mo Hua. After dinner, Mr. Zhuang seemed to have finally remembered what ink paintings were for, so he led the ink paintings to a bamboo pavilion in the yard. There are breezes and waves of bamboo waves on all sides. "I have accepted disciples before, but what they learned is different from you, so it''s hard to generalize. Let me first see how you have learned the formation." Mr. Zhuang asked several questions about ink painting and answered them one by one. After answering the ink painting, Mr. Zhuang pondered for a moment, took out a thick book and pointed out the ink painting: "The knowledge about formation theory about formation is too weak, and what I have learned is basically some basic formation patterns, and they are not comprehensive. In this way, the foundation is unstable, and it will be difficult to understand when learning more difficult formations later. In the process of formation, you will not go long." Mr. Zhuang handed the classics to the ink painting and said: "You still have to start with the most basic things. This is some basic array theory about formations in the Taoist world. Different schools, different attributes, and different contexts are included. You can remember these first, and you can understand them if you can understand them. If you can''t understand them, please ask me. When the foundation of your array theory is solid, I will teach you how to draw formations." Mo Hua took the thick formation book and said, "Thank you sir!" Mr. Zhuang waved his hand, "She can find a comfortable place to watch in the yard. I''m going to close my eyes and rest." Mo Hua said goodbye, then held the "The Origin of Formation" and found a shaded grass under the tree, lying on the soft grass, looking through it. The beginning of "The Origin" clearly states that ancient immortals look up at astronomy, look down at geography, understand the way of heaven from the evolution of heaven and earth, and manifest it into a formation, and use the formation to imitate the way of heaven, so as to have unpredictable power. Among the hundreds of karma of cultivation, only formation is the most direct and fundamental way to understand the way of heaven, and it is also the category of cultivation that has the most stringent requirements for spiritual consciousness. The division of formation masters is based on the ninth grade, and above the ninth grade is an immortal, and is called the immortal formation master. However, the Immortal Formation Master is just a legend. In the past 20,000 years, no one has truly become an immortal, and naturally no one has become an immortal formation master. No one knows what the immortal formation that can change the world looks like. Not only the immortal formation masters, but even the ninth-grade formation masters are not recorded. The eighth-grade formation masters are also legendary. There are records that several sixth-grade formation masters are all aristocratic families, ancient sects, or giants like the Daoting Pavilion Masters. They are already out of reach for cultivators. After the fifth grade, until the third grade, some formation masters recorded more and there will be no more records. Obviously, even the lower-grade formation masters are not qualified to be included in the book unless they have unprecedented innovations in formations. After recording the history of the formation, there is a brief analysis of some formation schools and various formation terms. Different families, sects and regions, the schools of formations are also very different. Even the inheritance of the same formation may sometimes be subdivided into multiple small contexts. The inheritance of different contexts will have subtle differences in the learning, research, use and effectiveness of formations. All major forces regard the core formation as confidential and study and apply it separately, resulting in a situation where a hundred flowers bloom and each one is self-confidenced. The formations are divided according to the array pivot category, including the two quasi formation, the three genius formation, the four simulus formation, the five elements formation, the six-height formation, the seven-star formation, the eight-gua formation, etc. The most widely circulated and used are the five elements formation and the eight-gua formation. Other different formations also have their own uses. Mo Hua spent most of the day and roughly reviewed the "Theory of Formation Source". After reading it, I felt enlightened and even more insignificant. For ink painting, it is not easy to become a first-grade formation master, let alone a seventh, eighth, and even an immortal. The formation path is like a vast ocean. No first-grade formation master is not an ink painting, but now it is just a drop in the vast ocean. There will be a test tomorrow, hehe~(=^_^=) (This chapter ends) Chapter 44 Inspire Chapter 44 Inspiration "The Origin of Formation" can only be read at Mr. Zhuang''s place, and cannot be taken away. In the next few days, Mo Hua went to Mr. Zhuang''s place early, and then found a quiet and comfortable place to read books alone. If you have any questions, remember them silently and after Mr. Zhuang finished his rest, he went to ask for advice. Mr. Zhuang answers questions and often answers the doubts of ink paintings in just a few words, making ink paintings very much admire. In just a few days, the knowledge of the ink painting in formation increased a lot. The Moshan couple wanted to come to the door to thank him, but Mr. Zhuang shirked him away. Mr. Zhuang said that he liked secluded and did not interact with others. He understood his kindness, but there was no need to come to the door. With that said, there was no expression, and the Moshan couple always felt sorry for it. Moshan went up the mountain and killed a wild bison. Liu Ruhua marinated the beef and stewed it into flavor. She made various desserts, and asked Mohua to take it together and gave it to Mr. Zhuang. She also told Mohua: "Since Mr. Zhuang likes purity, we won''t disturb you, but we always have to give some gifts. Mr. Zhuang is afraid that there is no shortage of spiritual stones. Although these foods are not expensive, they are at least our wishes. You give them to Mr. Zhuang, I hope you don''t dislike them." "Yeah." Mo Hua nodded and agreed. Mo Hua felt a little nervous when he gave the food box to Mr. Zhuang. Judging from Mr. Zhuang''s appearance, he probably has eaten all kinds of delicious foods, and he may not like these ordinary casual cultivators. But when Mr. Zhuang received the food box, he seemed to be quite novel. He tasted a few slices of beef and nodded slightly. Although it is a low-quality wild monster with no spiritual energy, the cooking method is very unique. The aroma of bison meat is mixed with spicy spices, and it has a wild taste that you have never experienced before. This is the first time Mr. Zhuang has eaten this kind of beef. He couldn''t help but eat a few more pieces, keep some, and prepare wine. Mo Hua gave some desserts to Mr. Puppet. Mr. Puppet was a little surprised when he received the dessert, but he didn''t meet Mo Hua. He tasted a few bites, neither saying it was good nor saying it was bad. Seeing that both of them had received the gifts and tasted them in person, and they were not dissatisfied with it, Mo Hua felt relieved. Liu Ruhua was also very happy. When she had time, she made more dishes in style and asked Mohua to give to Mr. Zhuang and Mr. Kuang. There are many kinds of monsters in the mountains, and the taste is different. Liu Ruhua is busy with restaurants on weekdays and concentrates on studying cooking in her spare time. She uses the meat obtained from Monshan hunting monsters to try various cooking. Different meats are matched with different seasonings and different stewing methods, and also present different flavors. Some of them taste good, while others are not easy to accept. Liu Ruhua can choose the ones that taste good and let the ink paintings bring to Mr. Zhuang to taste. Mr. Kuai likes to eat snacks, but according to Mo Hua''s observation, Mr. Kuai likes to eat crispy snacks, and especially likes to eat snacks while playing chess. So Liu Ruhua made some crispy fruits and asked Mo Hua to give to Pu Lao every now and then. Over time, Mr. Zhuang became accustomed to eating, so he didn''t like to eat foods made by Pu Lao. One day, Mo Hua sent another sauce meat and snacks to Mr. Zhuang and Mr. Kuang. After reading a book for a day, he asked a few questions and then said goodbye and went home. It was getting late, and Mr. Zhuang sat by the pond, looking at the sunset in the sky, eating beef and drinking wine, with a leisurely expression. Mr. Kuo was having snacks while playing chess with himself. After a moment, he looked up at Mr. Zhuang and said: "You are broken. You can eat other things, but you can''t be greedy. Don''t leave the medicinal food I make." Mr. Zhuang looked indifferent: "It is difficult to round the mirror and it is difficult to collect the water. The sea of ??qi has been broken, and nothing to eat is useless. It is better to eat something that can make you happy." Old Pu was too lazy to care about him, and suddenly asked after a moment, "Is it that delicious?" Mr. Zhuang picked up another chopstick of meat and put it in his mouth, and tasted it carefully, "The taste is very special." Mr. Kuang frowned and said, "What precious food have you never eaten in your life? Why are you starting to get greedy now?" "yes." Mr. Zhuang showed an interesting expression, but the coldness of the world was hidden in his eyes: "I''m tired of eating delicacies from mountains and seas. Although these things are simple now, they contain simple thoughts, so they are the most rare." "Oh," Kuo Lao still focused on playing chess while picking up a piece of crispy fruit and putting it into his mouth. Mr. Zhuang looked at him and suddenly asked, "You can''t taste it, why do you eat these again?" Old Kuo focused on watching the chess game, and then said for a moment, "I''ll chew and listen." After saying that, he picked up a piece of crispy cake and started chewing it. Half a month later, Mo Hua read "The Origin of Formation" almost exactly, and Mr. Zhuang began to teach Mo Hua Array Theory. The formation theory taught by Mr. Zhuang is broader and more obscure than the teaching of Liang. All are formation terms that I have never heard of ink painting, and I learned ink painting very slowly. Mr. Zhuang also acts as if he is in a good way. He learns ink painting quickly and slowly. He never says a word if he learns well or is bad. But I thought it was because I ate too much beef, and Mr. Zhuang was also uneasy, so he asked Mo Hua: "What kind of formation master do you want to be?" Mo Hua wanted to become a first-grade formation master first, but this goal may be too small in Mr. Zhuang''s eyes, and he didn''t know what kind of formation master there was, so he honestly said: "Disciple doesn''t know what kind of formation master you can become." Mr. Zhuang pondered for a moment and said, "Your spiritual roots are not good. Even if you don''t lack spirit stones and skills, it is not easy to cultivate to the Golden Elixir stage. The realm determines the upper limit of the formation master. Even if you have a high understanding and do not have enough realm, you cannot reach a higher formation..." "Let''s talk about enlightenment. Your enlightenment is actually good, but unfortunately, it started too late and lacks a foundation in the understanding of various formation theories. Children of the aristocratic families have been influenced since childhood, and some advanced formations are very familiar with them since childhood. You have lost this precipitation, and even if you learn from scratch now, you will be much slower." "I used to teach my disciples, and they taught the formation theory first, so that he could record the thousands of formation schools and theories in the world of cultivation to lay the foundation, and it would be easier to integrate them in the future and go further in the formation." Mr. Zhuang looked at the ink painting with a little apology, but he still said bluntly: "But you may not be far away at all. The third-grade formation master may be at its limit, so teaching you according to the previous method is just a waste of time, which is not good for you." Mo Hua looked sad and felt a little disappointed. But when I came to my senses, let alone the third-grade formation master, even if I become the second-grade formation master, I can still be secretly happy. After all, there are only a handful of first-grade formation masters in Tongxian City. I almost expanded with Mr. Zhuang... Mo Hua thought for a moment and said solemnly: "The world and everything have their own fixed numbers. Disciples only need to concentrate on learning the formation. If they can learn the formation, they will lose their true intentions. If they care too much about gains and losses, they will lose their true intentions. Please give me some advice." Mr. Zhuang looked slightly surprised, looked at the ink painting silently, and then smiled indifferently: "You are right. The plan depends on people, and the gains and losses depend on heaven. You cannot waste your heart because of worrying about gains and losses. If that is the case, I will change my teaching method tomorrow." (This chapter ends) Chapter 45 Surprise Chapter 45 Surprise The next day, Mr. Zhuang''s teaching method was different. He only taught the theory of formations within the Qi refining period of ink painting, and at the same time matched various formations to allow ink painting to learn step by step. This method is very similar to the teaching method of strict teaching, but Mr. Zhuangs realm should be much higher, so the pattern is larger, the details are more complete, and the context is clearer. Mo Hua also secretly felt sorry for the strict teaching. If it were not for the limitation of the realm, strict teaching may not be an ordinary teacher. At least in terms of formation inheritance and education, there are similarities between the strict teaching and Mr. Zhuang, who has a high attainment in formation. The obscure formation theories Mr. Zhuang taught before were troubled by the ink painting. I have never been exposed to some theoretical ink paintings, so I have no idea and can only memorize them by rote. However, no matter how good the memory is, I can''t remember these abstract and empty theories. I often forget the front after I remember them, look back at the content before, and forget the back after, so I learn very slowly. These ink paintings are very difficult to learn, but the aristocratic families use them as the basis for learning formations. It is no wonder that those aristocratic families can stand in the Taoist world for tens of thousands of years without falling. The background and inheritance of ordinary casual cultivators and aristocratic families are so different that among ordinary casual cultivators, the formation masters are almost broken. Mo Hua sighed, it was meaningless compared to others, so she could only do her best to do better. Ink painting reminds itself, then calm down and learn the formation according to Mr. Zhuang''s method. Now, starting from the Qi Refining Period, we will learn ink painting much faster by focusing on the painting array and supplementing the formation theory. Because ink paintings have painted a lot of formations day and night, they painted on Taoist steles at night and on paper during the day. Occasionally, they are fine, so they even painted on the ground with grass roots. In terms of the amount of practice of formations, some formation masters in the late stage of Qi refining may not necessarily have more than Mo Hua. So after Mr. Zhuang changed the teaching method, he learned ink painting very quickly. When the theory was completed and the ink painting was asked to draw the formation by himself, the progress of ink painting would be faster. Mr. Zhuang first asked Mo Hua to learn several formations containing five formation patterns again, including some formations with five elements attributes that Mo Hua had never seen before. Mr. Kuang also helped Mo Hua prepare the array diagram and brush and ink. Ink paintings are learned hungryly and perseverely. In the daytime, I was painting the formation in Mr. Zhuang''s leisurely residence. When I fell asleep at night, I continued to practice on the Taoist stele of the sea of ??consciousness. The formation of the five formation patterns is not difficult for ink painting. Generally, after a few days of familiarity, I can learn a pair. Then there was the water formation with the six formation patterns. The ink painting was previously limited by the spiritual consciousness and could not draw a complete formation. Now, more than half a month has passed, and the spiritual consciousness has increased a lot. Although it is a bit reluctant, it can still draw the water formation with the six formation patterns. After drawing the Dingshui Formation, Mr. Zhuang taught several new formations, such as "Thousand Jun Formation", "Fresh Sand Formation", "Little Cloud Rain Formation", etc. The ink painting has the support of spiritual consciousness and practiced day and night, so it took half a month to master them all. Mr. Zhuang was quite satisfied, satisfied with the progress of ink painting and the nature of ink painting. Not everyone who is as old as ink painting has the determination to sit and learn the formation every day. But in private, Mr. Zhuang felt a little regretful and said to Mr. Puppet: "The child Mo Hua''s understanding is better than I thought before, but it''s a pity. He is a casual cultivator and lacks the inheritance of formations. His foundation is much worse, otherwise he might not be much worse than the prides of the aristocratic families..." "What''s the good thing about the pride of heaven?" Mr. Zhuang was silent for a moment. Old Kuang looked at Mr. Zhuang silently, his voice was straight and indifferent, but he had an indescribable sarcasm, "Aren''t you a prodigal son back then? Who among the disciples you accepted before was not a prodigal son, so what''s the result? How are you so down and out now? Do you still need me to say..." Mr. Zhuang sighed and said unhappily: "If I die young, I will definitely be angry to death by you!" Old Kuo was indifferent, "Life and death have fate. If you say such things, it means that your understanding of the way of heaven has not yet been established." Mr. Zhuang simply lie on the recliner and said meaningfully: "Heaven and earth are not kind, all things are straw dogs. If a person can really understand the way of heaven, can he still be considered a human?" Puppet old man still played chess alone, sitting upright, like a rotten wood. Mr. Zhuang has taught many formations containing the six formation patterns. Because the six formation patterns are relatively complete and involve many prototypes of basic formations, it requires a lot of learning and understanding. When Mr. Zhuang finished learning the formation of the six formation patterns and was preparing to teach the formation of the seven formation patterns, he found something quite surprised, that is, the spiritual consciousness of the ink painting grew a little fast. When Mr. Zhuang first saw the ink painting, the spiritual consciousness of the ink painting was not enough to draw the six formation patterns. Now that a month has passed, the spiritual consciousness of the ink painting can not only support him to draw a complete formation containing the six formation patterns, but even now the seven formations, he can also draw six and a half formation patterns. In one month, the spiritual power of Mo Hua has improved very little, but his spiritual consciousness has grown rapidly. Mr. Zhuang frowned slightly, feeling that something was wrong. This day ink painting was learning a formation containing seven formation patterns. Mr. Zhuang suddenly asked, "Ink painting, do you know the visualization idea?" Mo Hua looked surprised and said, "I have never heard of it." "That''s how it is," Mr. Zhuang pointed at the table with his finger, pondered for a moment, and asked again, "You have seen some strange images or patterns in your daily life? If you take a look, your spiritual sense will involuntarily immerse yourself in it." Mo Hua thought for a while and shook her head. The most strange thing he has ever seen is the Taoist stele in his mind, but there is no pattern or obvious pattern on the Taoist stele, and he will not be immersed in it after watching it for a long time. Mr. Zhuang was silent for a moment and said, "Your spiritual consciousness is growing faster than others, you should have noticed this." Mo Hua nodded and said, "Disciple paints formations during the day and practices formations when dreaming at night. Moreover, when dreaming at night, it does not consume spiritual consciousness. In this way, the spiritual consciousness will gradually increase day and night." The Taoist stele was not said, but the rest were the truth. In fact, I dont know very well. Is the enhancement of my spiritual consciousness because of the Taoist stele or simply because I am constantly drawing formations. Mo Hua asked, "Sir, can you enhance your spiritual consciousness by drawing the formation all the time?" Mr. Zhuang was stopped. The drawing of the formation will constantly consume spiritual consciousness and will continue to train the sea of ??consciousness. Over time, the spiritual consciousness will naturally be enhanced. But according to the usual practices in the world of Taoism, we must first find ways to improve our spiritual consciousness, and then learn the formation. Because the process is extremely slow by relying on painting formations to enhance the spiritual consciousness, and it is easy to dry up the spiritual consciousness and damage the sea of ??consciousness, resulting in irreparable consequences. Therefore, few monks think of drawing formations, which are the simplest and slowest, and extremely risky ways to enhance their spiritual consciousness. Mr. Zhuang felt that things were not that simple, so he looked at Mo Hua with a little confusion, but when he touched Mo Hua''s gaze, he found Mo Hua''s clear eyes, surprisingly serious and frank. Mr. Zhuang taught many disciples. He had seen those who were admired, afraid, and full of thoughts. He had never seen such a frank look. Then he laughed and said, "That''s it." "Do you know meditation?" Mr. Zhuang asked again. Mo Hua still shook her head. "Meditation can enable monks to enter into a state of meditation in a short period of time to restore their spiritual consciousness faster. This is not something that monks of your cultivation should learn, but you are a little special, so you can learn it now." Mo Hua didnt know what Mr. Zhuang said was special, but he had something new to learn, so he said happily, Thank you, sir. "But there is one thing you must remember." Mr. Zhuang''s expression gradually became serious, "If someone asks you why your spiritual consciousness grows rapidly, you will say it is because I teach you meditation skills, and there is no need to say anything else." Mo Hua was a little confused, but he vaguely felt that Mr. Zhuang was doing his own good and silently kept Mr. Zhuang''s words in his heart. Mr. Zhuang nodded and took out a thin booklet from his sleeve, with three words written on it: "Meditation". (This chapter ends) Chapter 46 meditation Chapter 46 Meditation The content in the book is very simple, with only a few sets of breathing charts entering into concentration and a few pages of mind method annotations. It briefly introduces how to regulate breathing, stop, enter into a meditation state, how to abandon distracting thoughts, and enter into a meditation state of forgetting both the object and the self. After looking at the booklet with a few pictures and a few lines of words, I stopped talking. "Do you think it''s very simple?" Mo Hua nodded and asked, "Sir, is this just a primary meditation?" "No," Mr. Zhuang denied, "all the experiences and practice methods of meditation are in this booklet." Seeing that the ink painting was puzzled, Mr. Zhuang explained again: "It is natural to say that meditation is simple, but it is very difficult. The simplicity is that all the key points of this method are in this picture and these pages of experience, which are clear at a glance. The difficulty lies in the illusion of people''s minds. It is not that you can enter into samadhi by thinking about meditation, and you can forget both things and things." Ink painting was thoughtful, Mr. Zhuang continued to explain: "It''s like the world''s desires that can be seen through, but how many people can really see through in their hearts? Some truths seem simple, and people who understand can understand at a glance. People who don''t understand will never understand in their lifetime, and people who can''t understand will often think they understand." "The same is true for this meditation. If you can truly enter into meditation and abandon distracting thoughts, you will naturally learn quickly, but if you are full of thoughts and are full of distracting thoughts, you will not be able to learn no matter how you learn it." Mo Hua suddenly realized and frowned, "Then if I can''t abandon my distractions, will I not be able to learn it?" Mr. Zhuang smiled, "It''s not as difficult as you think. I have used this meditation for many years and summarized the simplest experience of entering into meditation, and there is only one sentence..." "You will be satisfied with your heart and do not deceive yourself." "The heart is smooth and natural without deceiving yourself..." Mo Hua muttered silently. "Whatever things in the world should be like, even what they are like, your own mind, whether they are irritable, quiet, tyrannical, decadent, upright, or despicable, even if they are unbearable, you must accept it calmly and don''t lie to yourself." "If you can do these two things, your mind will be like a calm water and a bright mirror, and you can enter into meditation more or less." Mo Hua realized something and began to read "Mediation Methods". After reading it for a while, he suddenly asked curiously: "Sir, will the meditation method be of any special purpose?" "No, the meditation method can only allow you to enter into meditation, restore your spiritual consciousness, and learn from the depths. It is only faster to enter into meditation and restore your spiritual consciousness. And the longer you learn, the better you may not learn." Mo Hua was stunned, "Will this be worse and worse as he learns?" Mr. Zhuang looked at the ink painting meaningfully, "You are still a child now. What you see, hear, think and think are relatively simple. There are not many distracting thoughts, and you may enter into meditation faster. When you grow up, you will see more things in this world. If you have more distracting thoughts, you will also have more worldly desires. If you want to enter into meditation, it will probably not be that simple." Ink painting suddenly came to an eye. Recently, I thought that I had seen and heard a lot, after all, I had memories of another life. But when I think about it carefully, he was in his twenties in his other life, but he actually had no experience, and he only had ten years of his life. The ages of the two lives are much younger than Mr. Zhuang, and their experiences and experiences are incomparable. It is not wrong to say that he is a "child". Mo Hua asked curiously again, "Sir, how is your meditation now compared to before?" Mr. Zhuang pondered for a moment: "I started to be in my teens and memorized various formation theories. After learning the formations in the first grade, I began to learn meditation methods and started to learn very quickly. Then, until I was a teenager, I learned this method better and better. I often finish drawing a set of formations and meditating for a cup of tea, and my spiritual consciousness will be filled." "When I was young and frivolous, my mind was unstable, so my meditation was gone. After that, my mind was in trouble and my mind was in a difficult state. I never calmed down and the method of meditation would not advance but retreat." "Now I have taken a lot of things indifferent, but this meditation method is no longer useful..." Mr. Zhuang felt a little moved. He came to his senses, but found that he had said too much without realizing it. He still looked at Mo Hua as if he was listening to the story with relish. He knocked Mo Hua on the forehead and said, "Study hard." "Oh," Mo Hua then calmed down, and slowly studied the meditation method. The key points of the meditation method are mainly to abandon distracting thoughts, clear minds, and enter a state of forgetting both the self and the body. In the ink painting, according to the method in "Mediation Method", meditated quietly, without thinking about anything, and slowly entered a state of meditation. After entering the state of meditation, I can indeed feel relaxed all over my body, as if I have escaped from the cage of my body, and my mood suddenly becomes wide open. The spiritual consciousness consumed by drawing the formation before is also slowly retracing, and the recovery speed is much faster than before. But the state of entering into meditation is very shallow. After meditation, I cant meditate for a cup of tea, and my mind is slightly floating, so I withdraw from the state of entering into meditation. Mr. Zhuang, who had been keeping his eyes closed, saw this and opened his eyes and said: "It''s not bad to be able to reach this level for the first time. Once you master it in the future, after drawing the formation, you only need to meditate and enter into the meditation, and you will naturally achieve twice the result with half the effort." "Thank you sir!" Mo Hua was very happy. Before, he could only practice formations on the monument of the sea of ??consciousness. The progress of practicing formations during the day was very slow. Now that he learned to meditate, his spiritual consciousness can be restored as soon as possible. Even if his background is not as good as that of those disciples of aristocratic families, his diligence can make up for his shortcomings, and he may not be much worse than others in the future. Mo Hua asked again, "Sir, I understand the meditation method. What is the visualization method mentioned before?" Mr. Zhuang lay leisurely on the bamboo chair and said, "Guess what is the visualization used for?" Mo Hua thought for a while and said, "Meditation is used to restore spiritual consciousness, so is visualization used to enhance spiritual consciousness?" "Yes," Mr. Zhuang nodded, "There is no skill in practicing spiritual consciousness in the cultivation world. The powerful monks in ancient times have created visualization ideas to enhance spiritual consciousness by visualization." Is the visualization method different from the exercise method? "The visualization method is a simplified, unstable method that can increase the spiritual consciousness, but it is not a method of cultivating the spiritual consciousness." Mr. Zhuang said. "The spiritual power is visible and can be seen. It can be used to activate spiritual weapons, use Taoism, and have meridians to follow, but the spiritual consciousness is different. The human sea of ??consciousness does not have meridians, so it can see the trajectory of the spiritual consciousness. Therefore, there is no stable way to cultivate spiritual consciousness." "The only thing that can quickly improve the spiritual consciousness is observation. Observation contains the rules of the heavenly way or the powerful spiritual consciousness, patterns, words or ancient objects, can be assimilated with it to a certain extent and gradually enhance the spiritual consciousness." "But this kind of visualization varies from person to person, and the cultivation effect of different people is different. The visualization diagram that can be used for the cultivation of visualization is extremely scarce even in those aristocratic families, so it is not widely spread in the world of cultivation, and it cannot be extended as a stable way of practice like martial arts." "What are you thinking about..." Mo Hua murmured. Mr. Zhuang hesitated for a moment and said with a slightly serious expression: "Although visualization can enhance spiritual consciousness, you''d better not use it. Even if it is used, you should be careful and not rely entirely on it." Mo Hua said in confusion: "Is it because I am not talented enough, so will it be backfired?" Mr. Zhuang shook his head, "This has nothing to do with talent. The visualization diagram reflects other people''s spiritual consciousness and others'' understanding of the way of heaven. In other words, what is visualized is the "Tao" of others, or some non-human "Tao". Once the spiritual consciousness is addicted to it, it will often have extremely terrible consequences." Ink painting feels solemn in his heart. Mr. Zhuang waved his hand, "It''s too early to tell you these things. You just need to concentrate on learning the formation. You may not be able to encounter things like visualization pictures in the future." After saying that, Mr. Zhuang asked Mo Hua to practice meditation several times. When it was getting late, he asked Mo Hua to go back. }} Thank you for your reward~ Thank you for your collection, recommendation and reading~(=^_^=) (This chapter ends) Chapter 47 origin Chapter 47: The origin of fate A few days later, Mo Hua became more proficient in meditation. After entering into meditation, the speed of spiritual consciousness recovery was more than twice as fast as before. Originally, he had to rest for half an hour after drawing a formation, but now it only takes two or three cups of tea to do it. But if you continue to understand the meditation method, you can hardly feel diligence. This is probably what Mr. Zhuang said. Entering into meditation requires the mind and nature. During a period of time, there will be no major changes in the mind and nature, and the effect of meditation will not be enhanced. It takes years of persistence to gradually improve the effect of meditation. This is water grinding skill, and it is extremely urgent in a short period of time. Thanks to meditation, there are more formations that can be drawn every day in ink painting, and the growth rate of spiritual consciousness is also faster. In nearly a month after that, Mo Hua spent most of the time learning the formation with Mr. Zhuang. Sometimes Mr. Zhuang becomes lazy and gives Mo Hua a few days off. Mo Hua took the time to go to Youyuanzhai and found Mo to manage the matter, saying that he wanted to learn the formation with his husband and had no time to help Youyuanzhai draw the formation. Manager Mo was not surprised, but just glanced at Mo Hua, "Isn''t it the formation drawn by your brother?" Mo Hua scratched her head and laughed. Manager Mo sighed and looked at Mo Hua and said: "I have grown up so old, and I have never seen a child as talented as you. No matter what, study hard." "Okay, don''t worry!" Manager Mo paused for a moment, feeling a little embarrassed, but he still said quietly: "From now, if you have something to do, please help me if you have something to do," I said. "Don''t worry, you can keep in mind. With our friendship, all these are easy to say." Mo Hua patted his chest. Manager Mo laughed and said, "I''m not a little bit." But his expression was obviously much happier. Mo Hua thought about it and asked again, "Where has Teacher Yan gone? Don''t you know?" Manager Mo was silent, and then sighed, "This is his private matter, and it is related to the sect. It is not convenient for me to tell you that if you want to know when you grow up in the future, I will tell you again." Mo Hua nodded silently. After Dahu and the other two dropped out of school, they also had more time. If they are fine, they come to Mo Hua to play. Occasionally, the restaurant is too busy, and they will help, and then eat a bowl of hot beef noodles. Liu Ruhua will also ask them to bring some other food home. Occasionally, Mo Shan will guide them in some martial arts and Taoism at home. The Taoist magic of monks is divided into two categories: magic and martial arts. Spiritual practice of magic, physical practice of martial arts. Martial arts and Taoism use spiritual power to activate the potential of the physical body, thereby causing the physical body to burst out with powerful strength and the attributes of the spiritual power itself to fight with the enemy in close proximity. For example, Mo Shan is good at fiery boxing. When he makes moves, the fist is fast, and the red fire-type spiritual power is wrapped around his fist, which is quite powerful. The three of them followed Moshan to refine their bodies, and their fists danced so hard that the tiger was full of wind. The Mohua was envious. Unfortunately, ink painting does not have the talent for body refining. He cannot learn any of these martial arts. Even if he wants to learn some attacking Taoism in the future, he may be taking the path of spiritual cultivation and learning some magic. Spells are magic to control spiritual power and condense spells with long-range attacks, without having to get close to them. The three of them learned very seriously. They were almost at the sixth level of Qi refining, and the sixth level of Qi refining will enter Daheishan and become demon hunters. Daheishan is dangerous and the monsters are cruel. If you dont learn skills well, you may be in a life of life when you go into the mountain to hunt monsters. Therefore, they did not dare to slackew. The business of the restaurant is getting better and better day by day. After opening for a long time, it has gained a reputation. Even some wealthy monks on the North Street will deliberately pass through the entire Tongxian City from north to south to eat a plate of beef and drink a pot of wine. In the entire Tongxian City, there is only one place where you can eat meat with two spirit stones. And there is only one restaurant in the entire Daheishan Prefecture that can eat such delicious monster beef. The restaurant business was good, and Liu Ruhua couldn''t get busy, so she hired two more aunts to help. Both of them have bad family backgrounds, and their husbands are also disabled due to hunting monsters and are unable to make a living. The monks at the bottom were very diligent in their work, and their two aunts and Jiang Yun took care of the restaurant in an orderly manner. Jiang Yun worked diligently in the restaurant, her life gradually became more and more abundant, and her husband''s health was getting better and she could do some simple physical work, and she was no longer as shy and restrained as before. In order to thank the Moshan and his wife, Jiang Yun spent time making various snacks as gifts. I heard that they all learned from her mother. When she was a child, she once opened a snack shop at home. Later, she suffered from changes and lost her property, so the snack shop could not be opened, but her skills were still passed down. The ingredients used by Jiang Yun are very simple, but they taste very delicious. Liu Ruhua asked her to make more and sell them in a restaurant. She can also earn more spirit stones to supplement her family''s income. In her free time, Liu Ruhua also learned to make snacks with her. Some of the snacks that Mohua gave to Mr. Puppet were learned by Liu Ruhua from Jiang Yun. In addition, Jiang Yun can also stir-fry pine nuts. There are all kinds of pine trees in the mountains outside Tongxian City, and there are many pine nuts, but they just can''t fill their stomachs, so no one wants them. Jiang Yun occasionally goes up the mountain to pick wild vegetables, bringing some pine nuts back, putting them in a pot and roasting them. The pine nuts that are fried are fragrant and crispy. It is also good to place it in the restaurant, and the guests either bring wine or tea. And the one who likes pine nut the most is Puppet Lao. Once Mo Hua took a snack for Kuang Lao to eat, and then grabbed another handful of pine nuts for him. While kneading the pine nuts, Kuang Lao played the five elements chess with ink. Listening to the crisp sound of the pine nuts and smelling the special fragrance of the pine nuts, Kuang Lao looked very relaxed. After a while, the chess was not finished, but the old Puppet pine nut was finished. Old Puppets chess skills, which were not high, have obviously declined again. Although his face was expressionless, Mo Hua could feel some loss from his face. Before leaving, Mo Hua said to Mr. Kuai: "Grandpa Kuai, I will come next time, and I will bring you some pine nuts." Old Puppet nodded. When Mo Hua left, the old Puppet, who had never spoken much, even instructed: "Be careful on the road." I dont know if I care about ink painting or pine nuts. After that, the life of ink painting gradually stabilized. Among the lights of the thousands of families in Tongxian City, there are all joys and sorrows, and the ups and downs are all there, and the monks are also working hard to live. Ink painting is also one of the lights of the thousands of families, and you work hard to practice and draw formations. More than a month passed like this. As always, ink painting followed Mr. Zhuang to learn formations, study formation diagrams every day, practice drawing formations, meditate to restore spiritual consciousness, and the days are as calm as the pond and water without turmoil. But the foundation of the spiritual consciousness and formation of the ink painting gradually became stable, and the understanding of formation gradually deepened. You can basically master the formations in the six formation patterns after watching them a few times and practicing them a few more times. This morning, the sun was shining brightly and the mountain wind was clear. Mo Hua went to Mr. Zhuang to ask for the formation as usual, but saw a few strange monks whom he had never seen before in front of the door. Thank you for the reward of Ender Sky~ (A new character has appeared~) (This chapter ends) Chapter 48 guest Chapter 48 Guest Sitting under the mountain road in front of the gate where you forgot to live, three monks stood. Among the three monks, two children stood in front, and there was a woman with a veil behind her. Two children, one boy and one girl, look a little bigger than ink paintings, dressed brightly and luxuriously, not like ordinary people, but look extraordinary in identity. At this time, the two of them were standing respectfully on the steps in front of the door and saluting to the mountain. The boy looked handsome and his eyes were shining brightly. The girl is extremely beautiful, with the sun shining on her face, and her skin is whiter and clearer than ice and snow. From a distance, the two of them looked like golden boys and jade girls under the celestial throne. Behind the two children, a tall woman with a veil, her face was hard to see clearly. She looked like a family housekeeper or guard. There was no spiritual power fluctuation around her, but she had a sense of oppression that Mo Hua had never felt before. "It looks like a child of a noble family. Mr. Zhuang is here to study..." Ink paintings were secretly guessing, but this kind of thing was obviously decided by Mr. Zhuang and had nothing to do with him. Mo Hua just needs to learn the formation from Mr. Zhuang. After all, he is just a registered disciple, and I dont know when Mr. Zhuang can teach him. Ink painting went up the mountain by himself, and the three people at the door naturally saw the ink painting, but when they saw that the ink painting was simple and had low spiritual power, they just glanced at it and didn''t care too much. Until the ink painting path passed by them, he stepped on the distant mountain road and reached the courtyard falling in the clouds. Then he stretched out his little hand and pushed it open the bamboo door that they had not opened for several hours overnight. He went in casually as if he had entered his own house... The three of them had a complicated expression on their faces. The two children couldn''t help but look at the woman behind her. The woman shook her head secretly and signaled them to be patient. Only then did the two children calm down and continue to wait respectfully. Mo Hua entered the yard, put down the bamboo basket she was carrying, took out a plate of sauce meat and a few plates of snacks from the bamboo basket, and placed it on the small table in the yard, so that when Mr. Zhuang got up, he could eat wine or taste tea in front of the scenery in the yard. Mo Hua secretly looked into the inner room, and the husband was still asleep. Mo Hua gave two boxes of fried pine nuts to Kuang Lao. Kuang Lao got up early and was playing the five elements chess alone, with no turmoil on his face. I dont know if it was interesting or boring. Mo Hua put the pine nuts aside, and Kuang Lao tasted it and his expression moved slightly, "The taste was different." "There are two flavors. When stir-frying, one uses a fragrant licorice and the other uses spicy spices. My mother said to give you a try and change the taste." Puppet tasted a box of pills, nodded, and said, "You learn the formation first. Come and play chess with me when you are tired." Mo Hua ran to the study and found several array books that he had not finished reading, then ran to the big locust tree in the yard, sitting on a small wooden pier, lying on a small stone table, learning the formation. This small table and wooden pier were specially made by Kuo Lao for ink paintings, and then placed in the place where ink paintings like, and the height of the table and wooden pier is also very suitable. Mr. Zhuang is lazy and does not have too many requirements for ink paintings, but ink paintings know that the opportunity is rare, and it is unlikely that he will have the opportunity to get a master like Mr. Zhuang in the future. So I learned ink painting very seriously. For a casual cultivator like Mo Hua, even if he is just a registered disciple, it is already a great opportunity. Mo Hua is grateful and never slacked off. Researching array books and painting arrays requires the consumption of spiritual consciousness. After the ink painting is exhausted, use meditation to restore it, and then continue reading the calligraphy and painting arrays, then exhaust the spiritual consciousness, and continue to meditate and restore it. When it is exhausted again, it is not advisable to continue meditating. In Mr. Zhuang''s words, too much is too little. Although I don''t think there is any problem with ink painting, I still follow Mr. Zhuang''s teachings. At this time, the spiritual consciousness is exhausted, and you cannot read books or draw a formation. Ink painting will go to the Puppet Old Man to play chess. The Five Elements Chess is simple and easy to understand, and there is no need to worry about it, so it is easy to play. After Mo Hua and Kuang Lao played a few games of chess, it was getting late, Mo Hua said goodbye to Mr. Zhuang and took the empty plates and food boxes back. The sunset was setting and the sunset was beside the mountains. When Mo Hua left Mr. Zhuang''s yard, he found that the three people he saw in the morning were still standing outside the door. Although his posture and expression were respectful, he was a little tired. Even monks will feel uncomfortable if they dont eat or drink for a day, let alone two children who are not much older than Mo Hua. But Mo Hua doesnt want to meddle in other peoples business. They stood outside the door for a day, and Mr. Zhuang could not have known it. In this situation, it was obvious that Mr. Zhuang did not want to see them. If you see or not, Mr. Zhuang has his own plans, so he will not have his own turn to worry about it. So Mo Hua just gave a simple gesture to the three of them, and then said nothing and went down the mountain with a small basket. When I went up the mountain the next day, Mo Hua found that the three of them were still standing outside the door. The sun is hot in the mountains, and when it comes to night, the sky is cool and the dew is heavy. The three of them stood for a day and a night, and the woman with a veil was fine. After all, her cultivation was deep enough to withstand the cold and heat. The two children became a little haggard. The boy looked worried, obviously gritting his teeth and holding on, his eyes full of stubbornness. The girl''s face turned pale a little again, looking like pear blossoms with dew, but her clear eyes also revealed her firmness. Mo Hua glanced at him secretly and couldn''t help but sigh that people who are good-looking are really good-looking at any time. But there was no turmoil in Mohua''s heart. In this world, the more beautiful a woman is, the more she has nothing to do with you. The ink painting is still the same as yesterday. He pushed open the bamboo door as if no one was around. In the complex and somewhat resentful eyes of the three of them, he walked into Mr. Zhuang''s yard with a small basket. Mo Hua felt that at most three or four days, the three of them should be able to leave, but the three of them had been waiting at the door for seven days. The two children''s faces were as white as paper, and they still had no intention of retreating. Mo Hua couldn''t help but admire their perseverance. Especially when I thought of my visit to Mr. Zhuang, I was not obstructed. The three of them stood for seven days without eating or drinking, but didn''t even enter the door, so I couldn''t help feeling embarrassed. The next day, Mo Hua prepared several questions about the formation and went to ask Mr. Zhuang for advice. Mr. Zhuang''s expression was as usual and he answered patiently, but occasionally he looked out the door with deep eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking. Mo Hua said, "Don''t you want to see someone outside the door?" Mr. Zhuang came to his senses and didn''t want to say anything, but when he looked at the ink painting, he still said: "After an old friend, I have a conflict of cause and condition. If I don''t want to ask about it, it''s better not to see you." Mo Hua said, "Then I''ll let them go back." Mr. Zhuang''s expression moved slightly, "They stood for seven days. If they could retreat, they would have retreated long ago. They have reached this point. Will they still listen to you?" "How can you know if you don''t try?" Mo Hua smiled, "They stood outside for seven days, which disturbed the teacher''s purity, and the teacher couldn''t sleep well." In the past, I mostly slept in until the afternoon, but now I get up at noon... Mr. Zhuang said with great interest: "Okay, you can try it and let them go back and don''t disturb the purity of the mountains." (This chapter ends) Chapter 49 Sunset Chapter 49 Sunset In the evening, Mo Hua went home first and asked her mother to make some food, two bowls of hot noodles, some beef sauce, refreshing pickles, a few plates of snacks and a pot of osmanthus wine. Afterwards, all the food was put into the food box, put it in the storage bag, and brought it to the mountain. On the hillside, there were two children, a man and a woman, and the woman wearing a veil, still standing straight. Mo Hua walked up to them with a storage bag and said straight to the point: "You have disturbed Mr. Zhuang''s purity, so let''s go back. Mr. Zhuang doesn''t want to see you." The two children looked a little depressed when they heard this, and the woman wearing a veil said: "I''d like to inform you, and I said that it was an old friend who came to visit and had important matters to discuss. I must ask Mr. Zhuang to meet him." Mo Hua said: "Why did you come? Why didn''t Mr. Zhuang know? He didn''t want to see him, so he wouldn''t see him naturally. It would be useless to wait any longer." The boy said firmly, "As long as I can see Mr. Zhuang, I will wait for how long." The **** one side said nothing, but her eyes didn''t mean to retreat at all. Mo Hua said curiously: "If Mr. Zhuang has never seen you, will you really wait? You have to wait for ten or a hundred years?" The boy kept his neck tampered and said nothing. He is quite handsome and smart, but he is a little too stubborn. Ink painting secretly complains. "Then what are you eating?" I have the fasting pill. "Eating too much fasting pill will hurt your body." Mo Hua said. Fasting Pill is one of the pills refined by alchemists. It is refined and condensed into pills with some ordinary ingredients and fresh-keeping medicines. It is easy to preserve and has the effect of filling hunger and replenishing blood and qi. It is one of the essential pills for monks to travel for a long distance or go into seclusion for a long time. However, long-term consumption will damage the blood and qi of monks. Of course, there is another reason why casual cultivators do not eat fasting pills, which is that fasting pills are not cheap, and using fasting pills to satisfy hunger is not cost-effective. "Hmph," the boy snorted, "Don''t worry." But he still secretly looked at the woman covered in a veil. The veiled woman said, "We have appreciated my friend''s feelings, but we must meet Mr. Zhuang on this trip, otherwise we will not go back." "You stay here to see Mr. Zhuang, but no matter how long you stay here, you will never see Mr. Zhuang. With Mr. Zhuang''s temperament, the longer you stay, the less he wants to see you." Mo Hua said. The veiled woman hesitated for a moment. Although she had never seen Mr. Zhuang, she had heard of her actions and knew that what the young boy in front of her might be right. If Mr. Zhuang doesn''t want to see them, he will never see them even if he becomes a dry bone here. Seeing that she was slightly shaken, Mo Hua continued, "People who practice Taoism pay attention to opportunities in everything. Mr. Zhuang did not see you because the fate has not come. Since the fate has not come, no matter how you persist, it will go against your wishes." The woman couldn''t help but ask, "When will I have the chance to see the sir?" Mo Hua said: "This depends on the teacher''s mood. You come to visit Mr. on a sunny day, without having to stay too long. Just give a tribute in front of the door. If the door is open, it means that the teacher wants to see you, but if the far door is closed, it means that the fate has not arrived. Mr. does not want to see you, so you will leave by yourself." The woman was still a little hesitant, "The lady has instructed her to take the young master and the lady to see Mr. Zhuang, and now she has left..." "If you wait ten or eight years and delay your practice, stay awake and destroy your blood and energy, even if you meet Mr. Zhuang and become your teacher, your foundation will be damaged and it will be difficult to see the great way. What''s the point?" Mo Hua asked back. The woman nodded and suddenly frowned, "We didn''t say we wanted to take Mr. Zhuang as our teacher. How did you know?" Mo Hua thought to myself, you came to visit the teacher with two children of enlightenment age, not to get a disciple, what else can you do? If you simply visit an old friend, you will not stay for these seven days and still not leave. However, on the surface, the ink painting still pretends to be calm and gentle, and Mr. Zhuang said: "I said that everything is as expected by Mr. Zhuang. Please go back. When Mr. Zhuang is willing to see you, he will naturally see you." After saying that, Mo Hua felt that the time was almost right, so he opened the food box and the fragrance floated out. "Do you want something to eat?" Fortunately, the boy couldn''t stand immediately. Although he pretended to be calm, his eyes could not resist looking into the food box. The taste of fasting pill is not good, and eating too much will inevitably make you feel uncomfortable. The color, aroma and taste are not comparable to the wine, meat and snacks in the Meso food box. The woman with a veil saw that the young master and the lady looked pale and her lips were not **** at all. When she thought of her two children being pampered before, she felt soft when she was so hungry. She watched her two children grow up. Even if she could not take Mr. Zhuang as her teacher and violated her wife''s instructions, she would never bear to let the young master and the lady suffer. What''s more, the young boy in front of him is right. If he eats fasting pill every day, he will not sleep until he is affected by the cold and heat in the mountains, and will not make up for anything. "That''s thank you, my friend." The woman thanked Mo Hua and said to the two children: "Miss, please have something to eat first. Since Mr. Zhuang doesn''t want to see us, it is naturally the time has not come. We will visit us again on a date." The two children also thanked Mo Hua. Then he took out the noodles and various snacks from the food box and started eating. Although he was hungry, he still behaved dignifiedly every time he ate. At first glance, he was a child of aristocratic family with good tutoring. The boy tasted the spicy beef. The smell first became a bit strange in his mouth, and then the fragrance spreaded. He couldn''t help but ask, "What kind of meat is this?" "The flesh of the monster." The boy widened his eyes, "Can the meat of monsters be eaten?!" Mo Hua gave him a blank look, "Didn''t you eat this..." "Didn''t it mean that eating the flesh of monsters will ruin your blood and energy and lose your mind?" "This is the meat of the bison demon. It eats plants and trees and will not destroy the blood and energy of the monks. Those monsters that eat meat and eat humans cannot eat their meat." Ink painting has a rare and strange look. The boy looked at the meat in his hand and was a little afraid, but he didn''t want to be underestimated by Mo Hua. He ate a few more bites, and then found that the more he ate this meat, he couldn''t stop... The girl next to her looked at the snacks in the Mohua food box, "This snack..." "It was made by my mother, it''s so delicious!" Mo Hua said proudly. "Your mother...will you make snacks for you..." "In addition to dim sum, there are many delicious foods." Mo Hua nodded. A hint of envy appeared in the little girl''s cold eyes, then she picked up the snacks on the plate, opened her lips and teeth slightly, and took a bite. Crispy and sweet. The little girl lowered her eyes slightly, and her long eyelashes covered her eyes, and she couldn''t tell her thoughts. After a while, he raised his head and looked at Mo Hua and praised, "It''s delicious." The sound is clear and beautiful. It is probably just like this that the heavenly beings play the piano and play the fairy music in the legend. Mo Hua was also very happy, squinted and smiled: "Well, my mother made the best things!" After several people finished their meals, Aunt Xue took out a jade pendant with bright light and handed it to the ink painting: "This is a first-class pure heart pendant. Wearing it with you can make your mind focused when practicing. It is not expensive. I would like to express your gratitude to you." Although Aunt Xue is not expensive, looking at the flowing lights above, it is just an ordinary product. It is even more expensive for casual cultivators like ink paintings. Although I want ink painting a little, I also know that I cant. They are so polite to themselves, but in fact they are all for Mr. Zhuang''s face. If it weren''t for this, they would probably not have said anything to them under the huge gap in their identities. I have learned the formation with Mr. Zhuang, and I have already inherited Mr. Zhuangs affection and cannot exchange Mr. Zhuangs face for benefits. Mo Hua declined, Aunt Xue still wanted to give it to him, Mo Hua said: "If you really want to give it, just give it some money, just five spirit stones." Aunt Xue was stunned for a moment, as if she had never heard of such a request, but she still took out a storage bag, which contained forty or fifty spirit stones. Mo Hua only took out five of them and returned the bag to Aunt Xue. Without waiting for Aunt Xue to say anything, she waved her hand and took her own storage bag down the mountain. Aunt Xue stared at the ink painting in a daze. As the ink painting was about to walk away, the little girl suddenly spoke, her voice clear and beautiful: "May I have your name?" Although the sound is light, I still hear the ink painting. Mo Hua turned around and said with a smile: "My name is Mo Hua." At this time, the sunset is like splashing ink, and the scenery in the mountains is like a painting. In the gorgeous sunset, the ink painting stands in the mountains, as if standing in the beautiful painting of the mountains. The name Mo Hua remained in her sea of ??consciousness along with the colorful clouds in the sky. I hope you can read it if you have time. If you have enough reading, you can be put on the shelves sooner, and I will update it more~(=^_^=) (This chapter ends) Chapter 50 Brother and sister Chapter 50 Brother and Sister From then on, the three of them would come to visit Mr. Zhuang in the morning every day, and salute from afar outside the door. After half a cup of tea, if the door is still closed, go down the mountain. Mo Hua actually wanted to tell them that Mr. Zhuang would sleep in in the morning and till the afternoon. It was not the time for you to come. But then I thought again, at least in the short term, Mr. Zhuang didn''t really want to see them. They came early, but they couldn''t see Mr. Zhuang, and they still couldn''t see him later. Since they couldn''t see him anyway, it doesn''t matter when they come to visit. When they entered the mountain in the early morning, they could still see the mountains covered with rays of rays, which was not a loss. Mo Hua occasionally meets them when she goes up the mountain, and sometimes she says hello and chats casually if she has enough time. Although the two are from aristocratic families and look arrogant, they are both quite easy to talk to. During the chat between Mo Hua and them, I learned that the two surnames were Bai and were older than Mo Hua. The handsome boy was named Bai Zisheng, and the girl who was as delicate as a porcelain doll was named Bai Zixi. The two are brothers and sisters. They came from afar and followed the orders of their elders in the family and studied the formation by Mr. Zhuang as their teacher. Bai Zisheng talks a lot, while Bai Zixi talks little. The two have similar appearances, but Bai Zixi is obviously better. And it looks a bit outrageous... When looking at the ink painting from a distance, you just feel it is pretty and exquisite. When you look at it closely, you will find that although Bai Zixi is young, her face is beautiful and fair and flawless on her face. Is this really a face that a human can grow...Mo Hua was shocked. As the saying goes, Nuwa creates humans with clay. Some people in this world obviously use soil, but some people are obviously not, at least Bai Zixi in front of them is not. When Nuwa created her, she probably had snow and moon, and her icy skin and jade bones. Mo Hua secretly glanced at Bai Zixi again and thought to himself: "As the saying goes, beauty is a disaster. Nuwa is not creating a human being, it is clearly creating a sin..." The woman who was covered with a veil with the Bai brother and sister, called Aunt Xue, should have been sent by the family to protect her. Aunt Xues realm of ink painting is not clear, but her cultivation is definitely not low. She has a hidden sense of oppression that ink painting has never felt from other monks. The monk with the highest level that Mo Hua has seen before is the old leader of the Tongxian Sect, who has the middle stage of foundation building. However, the old leader is kind and his old spiritual power is declining, so his sense of oppression is not as strong as Aunt Xue in front of him. "At least it should be the cultivation level of the foundation-building stage..." Ink painting secretly guessed. And if you can have a monk in the Foundation Establishment Stage as a guard, the identities of this brother and sister are definitely extraordinary. The Bai family is probably also a prominent family outside the state. The ink painting didn''t ask what kind of big family it was. These families and clans are far from ink paintings. It is very difficult for a monk who is a casual cultivator to break through and become a foundation-building monk. The cultivators in the Foundation Establishment Stage have a very prominent status in this small Tongxian City. His cultivation in this life may not necessarily be higher than the guards around others. Mo Hua keeps his original intention in mind, concentrates on learning formations, and becomes a first-grade formation master, so that he can gain a foothold in the Taoist world in the future. The Bai brothers and sisters visit each morning, and Mr. Zhuang did not say anything. It seemed that he had agreed to this matter, but he still had no intention of seeing them. However, Mr. Zhuang seemed to be relieved and his daily routine became normal. Every day, I slept until the afternoon, then sat in the yard, put wine with beef or served with tea, and looked at the scenery in the mountains. Ink painting still learns formations, draws formations, meditates, and then draws formations. Then, if you have any doubts, go and ask Mr. Zhuang for advice. Mr. Rizhuang suddenly asked Mo to draw a formation called "Three Talent Formation". This formation contains six formation patterns. With the spiritual consciousness of the ink painting, it is endless, and the structure looks very special. The formation patterns are different from the Five Elements array that the ink paintings have been in contact with before. Mr. Zhuang only gave ink painting one day, and the next day he had to show him the formation painting, and he could draw as much as he could. During the day, Mo Hua devoted himself to studying the formation diagram of "Three Talents Formation" and tried to draw it several times. At night, he went back to practice on the residual monument of the sea of ??consciousness for a night. The next day, in front of Mr. Zhuang, he barely drew the formation intermittently, but because of insufficient spiritual consciousness, it was invalid to draw a few patterns of formations. Mr. Zhuang didn''t say anything. Seeing Mo Hua looked tired and his face was a little pale. Knowing that this was the result of excessive use of spiritual consciousness, he lit a fragrance. The light white smoke rose up, with a clear fragrance, which was refreshing. Mr. Zhuang said: "This is a calming fragrance, which can nourish the spiritual consciousness. You can meditate here and meditate. When the fragrance is burned, go back and rest early. Don''t draw formations today." "Thank you sir." Mo Hua thanked him, then meditated and meditated. As a result, his spiritual consciousness recovered faster. After about two cups of tea, the calming fragrance was burned all over, and Mo Hua bowed and said goodbye. After Mo Hua left, Mr. Zhuang looked at the "Three Talents Array" painted by Mo Hua, frowned and thought, and did not speak for a long time. Old Kuang entered the door and asked, "Didn''t you draw well?" Mr. Zhuang shook his head, "It''s not a question of whether it''s good or not... I don''t have enough spiritual consciousness and time is in a hurry. This formation cannot be well drawn. There will be mistakes no matter what, just..." Mr. Zhuang frowned, "This child Mo Hua has learned too quickly." Whats wrong with learning fast? "Not fast, it''s too fast..." Mr. Zhuang launched the "Three Talents Formation" and said: "This "Three Talent Formation" and the Five Element Formation use completely different array pivots, and the array patterns are also different. I just handed him the formation diagram yesterday. He only took one day to learn it. If it weren''t for the lack of spiritual consciousness, he might have drawn this formation... " Mr. Zhuang''s eyes were slightly condensed, "The most strange thing is that in a day, with the spiritual sense of ink painting, this formation can be practiced at most three or four times, but now it is quite familiar with the brushwork of the "Three Talent Formation". I am afraid I have practiced it more than ten times." Old Puppet''s expression remained unchanged, but his tone became quiet: "You mean... Mo Hua has something to hide from you?" Mr. Zhuang shook his head, "I have never asked, so there is no question of hiding or not. But from this point of view, the child Mo Hua may have other opportunities." Old Kuo rolled his eyelids: "Who doesn''t have any chance for those who practice Taoism? You have fewer opportunities? Anything that thousands of creatures in the world can be born in the world is itself a great opportunity." Mr. Zhuang pondered when he heard this. Mr. Kuai said, "If you really care, just ask him." Mr. Zhuang was slightly stunned, "Ask him?" Old Kuo said impatiently: "You are a person who is very clear-minded, but in fact he has a lot of heart and always feels that others are like you and hide everything. I look good at Mo Hua, this kid, is not like you. He has eighteen tricks in his heart, and he is squinting when doing things." Mr. Zhuang lay on the chair and said calmly, "If I were really good at heart, I would not have fallen into the current land." "Birds of a feather flock together, and people are divided into groups. You think you are smart and like to deal with people with a lot of heart. As a result, your heart is not as dirty as others, and you will naturally be plotted against. You are asking for this drink and pecking yourself, and no one else can blame you." Mr. Zhuang smiled bitterly and said, "Yes, so I can only stay with someone who is heartless like you to be more purified." Old Puppet''s face was dull and he stopped talking. (This chapter ends) Chapter 51 Hidden wood Chapter 51 Hiding wood On the second day, Mr. Zhuang rarely slept in. When he saw Mo Hua, he waved to him, "Mo Hua, follow me." Mr. Zhuang brought Mo Hua to the study and asked, "How many times have you practiced the formation of the Three Talents Formation?" Mo Hua was very grateful to Mr. Zhuang and didn''t want to hide it, but the matter of the Taoist stele was a bit mysterious and he was not easy to say it. But he didn''t want to lie, so he said frankly: "Sir, I practiced three or four times on paper, and then I practiced seven or eight times in my dream." What he said is the fact, but he did not mention the Taoist monument. Mr. Zhuang was slightly stunned, "In the dream?" "Well," Mo Hua said, "After I fell asleep, I could continue to draw formations in my dreams." Mr. Zhuang frowned slightly and looked at Mo Hua, but found that Mo Hua looked honest and his eyes were so clear that he could see his reflection. Mr. Zhuang laughed and said, "I understand." What do you know... Mo Hua looked at Mr. Zhuang in confusion. Mr. Zhuang pondered for a moment, then turned to Mo Hua and told: "This sentence is said to me. No matter who asks you in the future, you don''t need to answer, let alone draw a formation in your dream." "What if others find the root cause?" "If others look at the root of the problem, you just follow what I said before. It is because I have learned meditation, so I learn the formation quickly." "What if someone else asks me for the method of "Meditation"?" Mr. Zhuang said indifferently: "If you can, don''t give it. If he robs it, you will kill him. If you can''t kill it and cannot escape, then give him meditation skills. The methods are all external objects, and life is yours." I thought about it for a while and thought it made sense, but I still asked: "What if someone else learns meditation and finds that it will not speed up the learning of formation?" "That''s the case..." Mr. Zhuang thought for a while and said, "You can only say that you are talented and can never forget everything you see. You will be able to read the formation a few times. And remember, you must be arrogant when saying this, and act as contemptuous as you are arrogant, so that others can believe that you are a genius in all directions." "A look of being arrogant?" "I''ll do it once, you watch and learn." After Mr. Zhuang finished speaking, he changed his idle appearance, as if the dragon suddenly raised his head while resting, looking arrogant and conceited, looking down on the small mountains. After a moment of arrogant, Mr. Zhuang became lazy again and said to Mo Hua: Just like this, you learn more when you have time. Ink painting was shocked. Mr. Zhuang usually looks like a fairy-like person, but when he talks nonsense, he is not vague at all when he deceives others. When Mo Hua was alone, he pinched his waist by the pool, straightened his chest, and looked arrogant, but he was not as arrogant as Mr. Zhuang. "Cultivation is a great subject. It seems that it is not only about cultivation and formations, but also about other things." Ink painting is determined to practice this skill of pretending and having time to practice it. As the sky gradually became late, it was dusk, Mo Hua said goodbye to Mr. Zhuang and went home. After Mo Hua left, Mr. Zhuang lay on the recliner chair in the bamboo pavilion, thinking about his thoughts. Old Pu was playing chess on his own. The breeze passed by the pavilion, and Mr. Zhuang, who had been thinking for a long time, suddenly said, "It''s not appropriate." Old Kuo raised his eyelids, "What''s wrong?" "That child in Mohua..." Old Kuai glanced at Mr. Zhuang, "Do you think he didn''t tell the truth?" "It doesn''t matter whether you say the truth or not. There are always some words that are not suitable for saying." "What''s wrong?" "I learned quickly." Mr. Zhuang frowned. Mr. Kui was stunned, "Didn''t you say this?" Mr. Zhuang said, "He is my registered disciple and learns quickly and is prone to trouble." Mr. Kuai was left with a son, "I didn''t learn that quickly. The child Mo Hua''s talent and understanding are far inferior to you back then. There are still many gaps compared to many children from aristocratic families." Mr. Zhuang shook his head, "It cannot be compared like this. The aristocratic family has its own heritage and inheritance. Since childhood, even if it is a pig, he has learned formations faster than ordinary people. As for me..." Mr. Zhuang looked calm, "The talent of this world of cultivation formation is better than me, and it is normal that he can''t compare to me." Mr. Zhuang said arrogant words in a plain tone. Unfortunately, no one supported him, and Pu Lao was playing chess aside and was too lazy to raise his head. Mr. Zhuang misses ink painting a little. If the ink painting is next to him, his bright eyes will definitely be full of admiration. Mr. Zhuang sighed: "Ink paintings are different after all. He was born into a casual cultivator, without family background and inheritance, and his formation is too weak. If the formation progresses too quickly, it will inevitably attract people''s eyes and even cause death." "You will also look back and forth, which is a bit rare." Kuang Lao smiled. Mr. Zhuang stretched, "The trees are fascinated by the forest, and the wind will destroy them. In the past, I didn''t understand the principle of keeping a low profile and not looking back, so I suffered a loss." "Then what are you going to do? I won''t teach you anymore?" Mr. Zhuang was lying on the bamboo chair, lit his fingers with his hands on his armrest, "I still have to teach you. If I become my disciple, I cannot just learn this thing even if I am not taught by myself. Otherwise, let others know that it will not only damage my face, but also insult my master." Mr. Kuai said, "You wouldn''t care about these false names before." "As old, people are shameless." Old Kuai looked at the lazy Mr. Zhuang, "I don''t think so." Mr. Zhuang ignored Mr. Kuang and closed his eyes after saying that, as if he was pondering, or as if he was dozing off. Old Kuang plays chess as always. The night is getting darker, the evening breeze blows across the mountains, and the trees rustle. Mr. Zhuang suddenly opened his eyes, looked at the mountains and forests under the night, and murmured in a low voice: "When a tree is beautiful in the forest, the wind will destroy it... Then, if a tree is beautiful in the forest, the wind will not destroy it." Mr. Kuang looked at him with a little confusion, and Mr. Zhuang''s eyes rose and fell with the trees in the mountains, saying meaningfully: "If you hide trees in the forest, you will not be alone in the forest." Puppet old frowned. Mr. Zhuang''s eyes glanced past the mountains and forests and fell in front of the courtyard. Every morning, the Bai brothers and sisters would go up the mountain to visit. Those two children have excellent talent and are the best forest. The next morning, the Bai brothers and sisters still visited the mountain. Unlike in the past, when they bowed to the door, the bamboo door that was usually closed suddenly opened. At the same time, a plaque "Sitting forgot to live" appeared in front of the door. Behind the door is a courtyard, with locust trees supporting the sky, small bridges and flowing water, clouds and mist, and full of fairy air. Bai Zisheng said blankly: "Aunt Xue... The gate of the yard is open. Is Mr. Zhuang willing to see us?" Aunt Xue, who has always been calm, also had a fluctuation in her mood for a while, "It should be." Then she thought silently in her heart: "It''s good if Mr. Zhuang is willing to see us. Even if he doesn''t accept the young master and the lady as his disciples at this time, he can at least serve him first. With the talent of the young master and the lady, Mr. Zhuang will agree sooner or later." Bai Zisheng looked a little nervous. He looked at his sister on the side and found that Bai Zixi''s delicate face was as cold as ever, without any extra emotions. A hint of heartache flashed in Bai Zisheng''s eyes, and then silently blocked his sister behind him and walked into the yard. Thank you for the reward for electroplating eyelids~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 52 Meeting guests Chapter 52 Meeting Guests The scenery in the courtyard is different from what the three of them think. The scenery is quiet, but it seems very casual. A pool and one scenery are just ordinary and unique, without any fluctuations of spiritual power, unlike the residence of a great monk. Mr. Zhuang is also different from their imagination. Although he has a handsome and suave appearance and has experienced all the vicissitudes of life, he seems to have less of the temperament they imagined. Aunt Xue looked respectful and thought secretly in her heart. Before leaving, the lady showed her a portrait. The man in the painting stood on the top of the mountain with his hands behind his back, like a fairy sword full of sharpness. The arrogant and arrogant aura of looking down on the world and being the only one who dared not look directly at it. Now Mr. Zhuang is lying on a bamboo chair, shaking leisurely, looking very... tired and lazy. If I hadn''t seen the portrait, I could hardly believe it was the same person. Despite this, Aunt Xue did not dare to look down on the slightest. She respectfully handed a token and a jade slip to Mr. Zhuang. "Before the lady, I asked me to hand over this token and this letter to the gentleman, and said that the gentleman would know at a glance." Mr. Zhuang looked at the token, then looked at the jade slip, and chuckled: "What a good junior sister. I''m still thinking about me now and I don''t forget to cause trouble for me." Mr. Zhuang turned to look at Aunt Xue, "I have time to tell you my wife, women will have too many calculations and will easily get older." Aunt Xue lowered her head and did not dare to answer. Mr. Zhuang looked at Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi again, nodded and said, "The qualifications are all excellent, it is worthy of..." Mr. Zhuang stopped halfway through his speech. Aunt Xue didn''t know what Mr. Zhuang wanted to say, but when she saw Mr. Zhuang praised Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi''s qualifications, she couldn''t help but look happy, "That gentleman..." "I don''t accept personal disciples, and at most I''ll be a registered disciple." Mr. Zhuang put down the jade slip, "If you want, stay, and if you don''t want, go back." This was within the expectation of the wife. Aunt Xue remembered the words of her wife before leaving: "My senior brother is stubborn by nature. He will definitely do what he promises. No matter what he doesn''t agree, he will be useless to ask for it. But he will also be soft-hearted. As long as he lets go, he will be slow to grind. If he can''t do personal communication, he will be registered. If he can''t do personal communication, he can keep him and serve tea and water. As long as he is concerned about his affection, he will sooner or later accept Zixi and Zisheng." Aunt Xue hurriedly said, "It is already a God-given opportunity to be able to accept the disciples of Mr. Ask for the name of the teacher, why would you not want to?" "Well," Mr. Zhuang nodded, "I''ll give up the common etiquette. Just call me "Mr."." Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi bowed to Mr. Zhuang and shouted "Welcome to Mr.". Mr. Zhuang looked at the two children and looked dazed. I vaguely saw two children, a handsome boy and a beautiful girl, who saluted a teacher to an old man with white hair. I still recalled the child''s tender voice, "Greetings to Master." Mr. Zhuang came to his senses, a look of self-deprecating look flashed across his face, and then said: "I don''t have so many rules here, and your mother''s formation is not low. She should have taught herself what she should teach. You are over the age of formation enlightenment and have some foundation. Just learn your own things. If you have any questions, come and ask me, but there is one thing, don''t disturb me from closing my eyes and realizing the truth." "I have a registered disciple here, called Mo Hua. You should have seen him. You can get along well with you." After saying that, Mr. Zhuang waved his hand and said, "Go down, go up the mountain at Chen hour and down the mountain at You hour every day. The rest of the time is at will. If you don''t understand, go find ink paintings." Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi bowed and left, and the three of them left the bamboo house and came to the yard. Aunt Xue felt that things were going smoother than she thought, and it was a little casual. And for some reason, Mr. Zhuang has not seen them before, but after these days, he is willing to see them, so he simply takes Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi as apprentices. Aunt Xue frowned and puzzled. "Is it really as the child of Mo Hua said that Mr. Zhuang acts based on opportunities. Mr. Zhuang''s absence is because the opportunity has not come. Now that he sees him, he is because the opportunity has come?" As Aunt Xue walked, she saw the ink paintings of the array book lying under the big locust tree and lying on the small table carefully. Aunt Xue thinks that there must be something unusual about the ink painting being accepted by Mr. Zhuang as an apprentice, and Bai Zixi and Bai Zisheng also want to know what Mr. Zhuang teaches. The three of them walked to Mo Hua and found Mo Hua looking at a book intently. Mo Hua has been reading books all the time. After hearing the movement, he looked up and found that it was Bai Zisheng''s brother and sister. Then he said, "Did you meet Mr. Zhuang?" Aunt Xue said, "No, I want to thank the young master for his previous words, otherwise we would have to wait for a lot of time in vain." "I''m not a young man, it''s better to ask me Mo Hua." Mo Hua waved his hand, "And if you want to thank you, Mr. Xie, it has nothing to do with me." At this time, Bai Zisheng on the side finally couldn''t help asking, "Is the book you read... the first explanation of the Five Elements Formation?" Bai Zisheng said in confusion: "You followed Mr. Zhuang and learned this? This is a book used by three or four-year-old children in our clan to enlighten the formation..." Ink painting is a little unhappy. It is OK to question yourself, but it is not OK to question Mr. Zhuang. Mo Hua asked back, "Then was this book written by a three or four-year-old child?" Bai Zisheng was stunned for a moment, "That''s not. Although these basic array books seem simple, they are mostly compiled by some great monks with great achievements in formations because of their serious involvement." "Since it was compiled by those great monks, why can''t you read it? The simpler thing is, the deeper the truth is, the simplest it contains, and the simplest way is, returning to the essence. Even a high-level formation is composed of the most basic formation pattern." Mo Hua imitated Mr. Zhuang and looked mysterious. But he had little experience after all, and he only learned three or four points in the end, but it was enough to scare Bai Zisheng. Bai Zisheng suddenly realized and looked at Mo Hua differently. But after a moment, he wondered again: "Your cultivation is so low. It seems that you are only two or three years younger than Zixi and me. But why do you have to cultivate the third level of Qi refining? Normally, you have to cultivate at least five or six levels of Qi refining..." Mo Hua felt that this person was a little annoyed. He talked a lot when he was full. He was still hungry that day and had no energy to speak and was pleasant to see. Mo Hua didn''t really want to pay attention to him, and Aunt Xue on the side said with apologies: "Sorry, Zisheng spoke a little abruptly. I don''t know what I need to do to be Mr. Zhuang''s apprentice?" Bai Zisheng wanted to argue something, Bai Zixi also glanced at him indifferently, and Bai Zisheng swallowed the words. Mo Hua didn''t care, so he said, "You don''t need to do anything. You can practice and study on your own every day. Just ask for advice when you have time, but don''t disturb your husband''s sleep." Bai Zisheng couldn''t help but ask, "Is Mr.''s formation attainment really high? I saw that the courtyard was very ordinary and did not use any special formations. Shouldn''t the general formation master live in full of formations?" Mo Hua asked him back: "If Mr. Zhuang''s attainment in formation is not high, why do you have to work hard to become Mr. Zhuang as your teacher?" Bai Zisheng said: "Of course it''s because..." Young Master! Aunt Xue called Bai Zisheng, and Bai Zisheng knew that he had made up his words and said perfunctorily: "Because I have only heard of it before and have not seen it with my own eyes, I asked you." Oh~ Mo Hua glanced at him suspiciously and said nothing else. I feel that there are more and more people reading books recently, so I will briefly talk about it (ޣ): First of all, I will read everyones comments, no matter what is good or bad, but if you have to write, you may not have time to reply. Im sorry. Generally speaking, it is difficult to write long-term novels that were pleasant in the early stage. If you want to write a story from beginning to end, it is inevitable that you will lay the groundwork in the early stage. Strictly speaking, the updated content can only be regarded as a plot of "preparation period". A preliminary preparation for the general world view, power system, protagonist, other characters, life at the bottom, the emotions of monks, etc. I try to write as delicate and interesting as possible, but some readers may still feel that it is a bit dull, and there is nothing I can do about this. After laying the foundation, the plot can gradually unfold. From small to large, from the bottom to the high level, from the low to the high level, from the micro to the macro level, the entire world of practice will unfold bit by bit. The protagonist will also grow step by step, build the ability system step by step, meet more people, do more interesting things, and clarify what the way of heaven is sought. I have actually written some of the more interesting plots later, but I haven''t updated them yet. But it shouldn''t take too long~ Finally, as expected, this story will be very long, please feel free to read~ At the same time, I hope everyone can watch it happily. (=^_^=) Thank you. (This chapter ends) Chapter 53 disciple Chapter 53 Disciple Bai Zisheng felt a little guilty, and then a little annoyed. He felt that he was weaker, so he raised his chest and raised his head, staring at Mo Hua. "They probably have another purpose for their apprenticeship..." Mo Hua said silently in his heart, then ignored Bai Zisheng and read the "First Explanation of the Five Elements Formation" for enlightenment. Today he has to finish reading this book, and then he has some questions. He has to ask Mr. Zhuang in the evening. If he continues to chat, he will not finish reading it. Bai Zisheng was bored and didn''t know what to do when he first arrived, so he held the spirit stone aside with Bai Zixi and meditated and practiced. When they were practicing, their spiritual power appeared light blue. Judging from the thickness of their spiritual power, the two should have been in the late stage of Qi refining. Ink painting was shocked. It turns out that the foundation of the aristocratic family is different from that of ordinary monks. Although the two are only two or three years older than Ink painting, their cultivation is already four or five small realms higher than Ink painting. And looking at Bai Zisheng''s words just now, the two of them have very high talent and level in formation. Mo Hua said intimately: "There are people outside of people and there is heaven beyond the sky. You should not be proud of yourself, but you should not be discouraged. Just practice and learn the formation steadily." Ink painting quickly calmed down and still focused on reading the array book. A cool breeze broke out in the mountains, blew away the leaves, blew the pool water, and rippled, and then everything returned to peace. Mr. Zhuangs courtyard originally had only one disciple, but now there are three. Ink painting has also become the one among the three registered disciples with the lowest cultivation level, the worst qualifications, and the most inconspicuous ones. After reading the "First Explanation of the Five Elements Formation", I asked Mr. Zhuang about the questions. It was almost evening and the sunset was covered with the mountains. It was time to go home. Mo Hua said goodbye to Mr. Zhuang, and said goodbye to the Bai brothers and sisters at the intersection. He then carried a storage bag and walked down the mountain in the rays of the mountain road. Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi were walking on another mountain road. Bai Zisheng couldn''t help asking: "Aunt Xue, can you tell what kind of spiritual roots in the ink painting are?" Aunt Xue hesitated for a moment and said, "Looking at the fluctuations of his spiritual power, it should be the spiritual root of the Little Five Elements. Her spiritual power is meager, her quality is moderate, and she seems to have not officially learned the martial arts." "The ordinary little five elements spiritual roots have a middle and lower quality, and I read the array book for enlightenment..." Bai Zisheng muttered and said, "Mr. Zhuang is willing to accept it as a registered disciple with my sister and I. For the sake of my mother''s face, what kind of virtue is that boy named Mo Hua? How can Mr. Zhuang be accepted as a registered disciple?" Aunt Xue frowned slightly, remembering Mo Hua''s words and deeds, and said: "Mr. Zhuang acts in a nonsense, and accepting disciples may not only depend on qualifications..." Aunt Xue explained again: "Besides, the practice of Taoism is long, so you can''t just look at the speed of the moment. The child Mo Hua should be just a casual cultivator. Different from aristocratic families, they have no inheritance and a meager foundation. Whether it is cultivation or formation, they start very late and make progress very slowly. The progress cannot be compared with the children of aristocratic families." Bai Zisheng said: "Is there really that big gap between casual cultivators and aristocratic families?" "The gap is not just a big one, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is a world of difference." Aunt Xue sighed and said: "Any inconspicuous martial arts or formation inheritance of aristocratic families can be regarded as a family heirloom treasure when put into the hands of casual cultivators. The classics that our Bai family enlightens their children may not be able to see in their lifetime." Bai Zisheng was secretly shocked. Aunt Xue immediately reminded: "No matter how Mo Hua comes from, you are half of your classmates now. You should not be disrespectful or dislike him. You should also be a bit sensible in your conversation, otherwise you may make Mr. Zhuang dislike him." "I understand, Aunt Xue." Bai Zisheng responded with a comprehension. The next day, the Bai brothers and sisters went up the mountain at the hour of the year and studied with Mo Hua at Mr. Zhuang. Old Kuo put two stone tables under the big locust tree, and these two stone tables were next to the small table in Mo Hua. The three children practiced and studied separately, and went to Mr. Zhuang''s place to ask for answers in the evening. The Bai brothers and sisters are all a little higher than ink paintings in terms of cultivation and formation knowledge. Many of the ink paintings they asked cannot understand very well, but Mr. Zhuang often just a few words to make sense. Although the ink painting is not thorough, it also benefits a lot from subtle influence. When Mo Hua thought about this, it was a good thing for Mr. Zhuang to accept the Bai brothers and sisters as registered disciples. Otherwise, there would be many questions that he had never contacted before and could not even ask. Now someone asks Mo Hua, and Mr. Zhuang answers. Just listen carefully. In this way, the three of them became Mr. Zhuangs registered disciples. Their daily life was to practice and draw formations, and then ask Mr. Zhuang to answer questions, and then go home. The three of them dont talk much on weekdays. They concentrate on their minds when reading books and have no time to chat. Bai Zisheng was a little arrogant. If Mo Hua didn''t talk to him, he naturally wouldn''t talk to Mo Hua. Bai Zixi was a little cold-hearted and didn''t like to talk too much. This kind of days lasted for a month until one evening when Dahu and the other two found Mo Hua, saying that the Lotus Festival was coming, and called Mo Hua to go shopping and see the fun. Lotus Festival is a small festival, but it is quite lively. It is said that it is a festival set to commemorate a meritorious monk in Tongxian City. Incense is burned at this time of year, the nine-curved lotus lanterns are lit, and the memorial service is sent from afar. The Form painted the formation for a day, his spiritual consciousness was exhausted, and he used meditation twice. It was not suitable to use it anymore. There was nothing else, so he went out with three friends to watch the fun. When I passed by the far left side of the neighborhood, I found a new cave built in front of me. It was remote and occupied a large area. It seemed that I bought several consecutive houses in the neighborhood and rebuilt them after demolition. The gate of the cave house has no plaque, and it is made of blue-gray bricks and stones. It looks low-key, but it still stands out in the short houses of a group of casual cultivators. Mo Hua said in confusion: "When is there an extra cave here?" Xiaohu said, "You haven''t visited here for a long time, so I don''t know that this cave has been built for a month." Xiaohu looked at the towering cave wall and sighed, "How many spirit stones do you need to build this cave?" "You have to do it anyway." Dahu turned his fingers and didn''t figure it out clearly. Finally, he scratched his head, "Thousands of spirit stones..." "It''s estimated that it''s tens of thousands..." "Ten thousand spirit stones... I can''t save so much in my life..." "Can you have some ambition?" "You have ambition, can you save it?" Shuanghu said, "I said I should have ambition, but I didn''t say that I must be able to save up spirit stones. Most of those who are determined to become immortals are still gone if they have not become immortals..." Big Hu and Xiao Hu nodded together, feeling reasonable. Shuanghu said curiously again, "This place is so remote, far away from the market, and all living in ordinary casual cultivators. Who can build such a big cave here? Do you think the spirit stones are so good?" "Isn''t it just that there are so many spirit stones? I want to have so many spirit stones and build such a large cave." "Who do you think the owner of this cave is?" Shuanghu turned to Mo Hua and said, "Mo Hua, do you know?" Mo Hua shook her head, "How could I know?" Before the three of them finished speaking, the gate of the cave opened. A handsome boy, a girl with a jade-carved girl, and a slim female cultivator with a veil. Mo Hua recognized it at a glance, and it was the Bai brother and sister and Aunt Xue. The Bai brothers and sisters also saw Mo Hua and Bai Zisheng was stunned for a moment: "Mo Hua?" Dahu and the other two looked at Mohua in unison, and Mohua was stunned. He did not expect that the owner of the cave was actually the brother and sister of the Bai family. Bai Zishengs Q&A: Why are you here? Mo Hua said: "Where am I shopping?" "shop?" Bai Zisheng seemed to have heard this word for the first time, and he couldn''t help but jump, and then looked at Aunt Xue with his eyes. Bai Zixi''s eyes were also slightly brighter, and her eyes were like autumn water looking at Aunt Xue. (This chapter ends) Chapter 54 Lotus Festival Chapter 54 Lotus Festival Aunt Xue was swaying in her heart when she saw two pairs of watery eyes. The lady has always been strict in discipline and has very high requirements for the young lady and the young master. Since childhood, they are only allowed to practice and learn formations, alchemy and other practices. On weekdays, they are not allowed to go out unless it is a big festival. Even if they go out, someone must follow them. They must go home before dark and are not allowed to stay outside. Although doing so makes the young lady and the young master outstanding in cultivation, it also hinders the child''s nature. Sometimes Aunt Xue also wants the two to laugh and play with ordinary children, but the lady has high hopes for the young lady. If she delays her practice because of playing, her sins will be great. Bai Zisheng said: "Aunt Xue, I''ll go and have a look. I haven''t seen this Tongxian City yet." Aunt Xue was still hesitating, Bai Zixi''s little hand pulled Aunt Xue''s sleeve and shouted "Aunt Xue..." Aunt Xue''s heart completely softened, "Okay, but I can only go to Hai until the hour of Hai." "Thank you Aunt Xue!" Bai Zisheng immediately became happy. Aunt Xue smiled and said to Mo Hua, "We are new to us and are not very familiar with Tongxian City, so I ask you to lead the way." Aunt Xue was kind-hearted, and Mo Hua looked at the Bai brother and sister with bright eyes, but she didn''t feel embarrassed to refuse. He originally thought of going back earlier and drawing a few more formations, but he has drawn a lot of formations in recent days, and he can''t recover his meditation technique, so it''s better to have a rest for one night. The group followed the street and started to visit the night market of Tongxiancheng Lotus Festival. Although Tongxian City is a small fairy city, it is not very prosperous, but the crowds are intertwined and the lights are everywhere in the sky, and there is also a unique lively atmosphere of fireworks. Mo Hua and Dahu led the way in front, and the Bai brother and sister walked behind a few steps, looking left and right with strange and novel eyes. Aunt Xue was still worried and followed the two silently. On the way, Shuanghu secretly asked Mo Hua: "Mo Hua, do you know them?" Mo Hua nodded, "Let''s be registered disciples at Mr. Zhuang''s place together." "They are not from Tongxian City, are they?" "No, it seems like a child of a large clan who is far away..." "It''s farther away? Is it outside Tongxian City? I haven''t left Tongxian City yet..." "It should be further away, probably outside the state." "Are you outside the state? What time do you have to go?" Several people were both novel and nervous about the unfamiliar Xiudao Prefecture Region. Xiaohu suddenly asked, "Ink painting, are you very familiar with it?" Mo Hua thought for a while and said, "I''m not familiar with him. I can barely be considered half a fellow student, and I don''t talk much on weekdays." Xiaohu nodded and said, "These children of aristocratic families really have nothing to say to us." Mo Hua felt that this was not right, but after thinking about it, he didn''t realize anything was wrong. In the world of Taoism, aristocratic families are completely different from a casual cultivator. The longer the history and profound the family, the more unattainable it is for ordinary casual cultivators. Although monks from aristocratic families and casual cultivators are both monks, they cannot be considered monks at the same time. The group was walking around like this, Dahu and the other two followed Mo Hua, and the Bai brothers and sisters were always feeling a little restrained and they didn''t have much fun. Mo Hua saw that they were awkward along the way, and smiled and said, "You guys go and play by yourself. I will take them around casually and go back. I still have a few formations to draw tonight." Xiaohu said astonishedly: "You still have to draw a formation tonight? It''s so hard to be a formation master..." Shuanghu said, "We will come across something fun later, so we can buy you one." "Do you want the sugar man from Pan Datou''s family? We want to buy one of them ones like tigers, and we will buy one for you when the time comes." Dahu scratched his head and thought for a while, and said silly: "Someone dares to bully you, just shout, let''s come and beat him up!" Seeing this, Aunt Xue called Mo Hua over and asked, "I don''t know what festival it is today, it''s so lively." "Aunt Xue, today is Lotus Day." Aunt Xue''s eyes were puzzled, "I have never heard of this festival in the world of Taoism." Mo Hua explained: "This is a small festival, just a festival that can only be celebrated near Tongxian City. There should be no other place." "Why is it called Lotus Festival?" Bai Zisheng asked curiously, and kept looking around Bai Zixi turned his head to look at the ink painting. Mo Hua thought about it and replied, "When I was a child, I asked my parents, and they said that the Lotus Day is used to commemorate the Lotus Sanren." "Lianhua Sanren? Could this Lianhua Sanren be a great monk?" Aunt Xue asked. "For us, we should be considered great monks, but for the entire world of cultivation, it may not be too great." Mo Hua said, "I don''t know much about what kind of cultivation it is. I just heard some elderly grandfathers say that this Lianhua Sanren should have the cultivation level of the late stage of foundation building, and of course some say that it is in the Golden Elixir." "It is said that the hottest time in the city, the grass and trees withered, and the hungry monsters went down the mountain to eat people, which triggered a tide of beasts. The monks in Tongxian City struggled to defend the city, but there were many monsters that were difficult to resist. Seeing that the city gatekeeper broke and countless monks were killed in the mouth of the monsters, the passing Lianhua Sanren resisted the tide of beasts with his own strength. In the end, the life of the monks in Tongxian City was saved, but Lianhua Sanren also died due to the loss of spiritual power..." "It is said that today is the day when the Lotus Sanren passed away. At this time of year from now on, the people of Tongxian City will ignite all kinds of lotus lights, lift the lights into the air, and commemorate the Lotus Sanren with the brightly lit scene." Bai Zixi was so stunning that Bai Zisheng felt even more excited. Thinking of the situation back then, it seemed like he was in a tide of beasts, fighting with all kinds of fierce and cruel monsters. After a fierce battle, although he killed the demon head, he was exhausted. Countless years later, many monks still remember their merits and their names were imprinted in the minds of monks in Yicheng. Bai Zisheng said passionately: "Don''t be afraid of death, live toward death. Such a tragic and soul-stirring life is the destination that monks should have." Aunt Xue sighed helplessly, "Young Master, you are the only son, Madam, please respect yourself." Bai Zisheng was a little discouraged and lowered his head. Mo Hua laughed out loud, and Bai Zisheng said a little angry: "Are you laughing at me?" Mo Hua said perfunctorily: "No." Bai Zisheng became even more angry, while Bai Zixi''s lips were slightly raised, and her face was even brighter than the lights in the sky. Aunt Xue thought for a moment and said in confusion: "The body and demonic aura of monsters are far more powerful than that of cultivators. Even a Jindan stage cultivator can resist the beast tide alone. What''s more, a cultivator with a late-stage foundation building cultivation is not worthy of being commemorated by a cultivator in a city in such a difficult situation..." As the few people were talking, they walked to a small stall with various lotus lanterns on the stall, which were exquisitely shaped and could buy one of the five-point broken spirit stones. Mo Hua took out five-point broken spirit stone, put it on the stall, picked a lotus lamp with no sign of the shape of auspicious beast, and ignited it with the light, and the fire shone it on the auspicious beast to life. Ink painting let go, and the lamp slowly floated into the sky and merged into the lights all over the sky. Mo Hua looked at the lanterns in the sky and murmured: "Even if the cultivators in this world have a great level of cultivation, how many people can give up their own cultivation and foundation for the sake of people they have never known each other? What the monks in Tongxian City commemorated is not the cultivation of Lianhua Sanren, but his mind to benefit all lives." Bai Zisheng nodded, picked a majestic red tiger-shaped lamp, and lit it sincerely and rose to the sky. Bai Zixi put a lotus light with golden phoenix pattern, which was dazzling and gorgeous. Aunt Xue hesitated for a moment, looked at the ink painting, and finally chose a lotus lamp in the shape of a green phoenix to send it into the night sky. Little lights gathered everywhere in Tongxian City, lit up the dark night sky. (This chapter ends) Chapter 55 shop Chapter 55 Shopping After putting on the lotus lights, it was not too late, so a few people started walking along the street again. Perhaps after he had a few times, Bai Zisheng became familiar with Mo Hua, so he was no longer polite and started talking too much. "Mo Hua, what are those monks doing?" Bai Zisheng pointed to a platform and asked curiously. Mo Hua looked in the direction and saw a simple platform where several monks dressed as monster hunters and fought with a cow-shaped "monster beast". The "monster beast" has a copper-headed brocade skin, with a shiny fur and looks lifelike, but in fact it was also a monk who pretended to be wearing animal skin. "Oh, it''s a demon fighting drama." "Fighting monsters? Are you fighting monsters?" Bai Zisheng immediately became interested. "Most of the monks in Tongxian City make a living by hunting monsters, and they are indispensable to fighting monsters on weekdays. Therefore, during festivals, there will be monster hunters who specialize in performing monster fighting dramas, which is both for the sake of excitement and a tradition of monster hunters." After saying that, the demon fighting drama on the stage was performed to the wonderful point. Several demon hunters held the knife and shouted loudly. A layer of fire was wrapped around the knife. One of them swung his fist, and the fist wind whirred. Another person stood in the distance, holding hands, and several fireballs appeared in front of him. In an instant, they started fighting with the "monster beast". For a moment, spiritual power overflowed and light flowed. "Wow, flame knife, wind-wrapped fist, fireball technique!" A child next to him shouted excitedly, his little hands clapping. Bai Zisheng was not much better, and his face was flushed when he saw it. Mo Hua couldn''t help asking, "You are already in the late stage of Qi Refining, you should have learned Taoism..." Why do you look like you have never seen the world before? Bai Zisheng glanced at Mo Hua, "I naturally know the Tao, but my mother doesn''t allow it to be used. My mother said that the most important thing for monks in the Qi Refining Stage to lay the foundation. Learning some Taoist methods of three-legged cats and fighting with others is a reckless man. If you are injured and damage your foundation, you will also destroy your future practice." "Oh." Mo Hua nodded. For aristocratic families, the Qi Refining Period is only used to lay the foundation. As long as you concentrate on your practice, it is good, and you can''t use it even after learning Taoism. Ordinary casual cultivators may only be in the Qi Refining Stage for their entire lives, so they have to learn various Taoisms during the Qi Refining Stage, fight with monsters, lick blood on the tip of the knife, and seek survival. "When will it be better if the low-level wandering cultivators don''t have to live so hard." Mo Hua sighed in a complicated mood. In addition to the demon fighting scenes, there are also some novel Taoist juggling, interesting shadow puppets, puppets and dogs that will run around if they are stuffed into pieces of spirit stones, and snacks with various aromas... After a few people walked around, Bai Zisheng looked excited and still felt unsatisfied. Bai Zixi''s little face was also flushed, looking a little brighter than the lights in the sky. Until it was getting late, the few people were still unsatisfied, but they had to separate and return home. "Thank you for this time, and I have taken us to see the customs and customs of Tongxian City." Aunt Xue thanked Mo Hua, then took out a small box from somewhere and handed it to Mo Hua. "This is some snacks I bought along the way. I don''t need many spirit stones. You won''t refuse this." Mo Hua no longer refused, took it with graciously and said happily, "Thank you Aunt Xue." Aunt Xue smiled and nodded. Bai Zisheng said to Mo Hua: "If you have time to go to Qianzhou in the future, I will take you to see the ceremony of worshiping the sky. Although it is not as lively and lively as here, the scene is very big, with all kinds of rare spirit beasts and flying boats, which will surely open your eyes." "Uh-huh!" Ink painting is quite fascinating, and I dont know how grand the grand atmosphere of the aristocratic families and sects in Qianzhou that have been passed down for thousands of years. But he didn''t know if he could go in this life. The Taoist world is vast and there are countless fairy cities in Lizhou alone. Tongxian City is just an inconspicuous small fairy city among these countless fairy cities. With the cultivation of ink painting, it is not easy to leave Tongxian City, let alone leaving Lizhou and going to Qianzhou where you are. After saying goodbye to the Bai brother and sister, Mo Hua found Dahu and the other three. The three children had a great time having fun. When they saw the ink painting, they stuffed a bunch of strange things into the ink painting''s arms, including all kinds of gadgets, and a white little tiger''s candy man. "The sugar man should eat it quickly, otherwise it will melt." Xiaohu instructed the ink painting, and then enthusiastically introduced the gadgets to the ink painting and told him how to play the ink painting. These are not expensive. You can basically buy one or two pieces of broken spirit stones, but the advantage is that they are novel and clever. Some ink paintings have never been seen before. Mo Hua distributed the snacks that Aunt Xue gave him to three friends, and then licked the candy man while studying the toys in her hand. Dahu and the other two were eating snacks and walking home with Mohua. Xiaohu suddenly asked: "Mo Hua, you won''t always stay with the young master and lady of the Bai family in the future, right?" "What''s wrong?" Xiaohu shook his head and said nothing. Mo Hua thought they had a rift with the Bai brother and sister, but Xiaohu hesitated after a moment: "That little girl from the Bai family is so beautiful..." Mo Hua was stunned for a moment, "Isn''t it good to look good?" Xiaohu said, "You can''t play with a pretty girl." Big Hu and Shuanghu also nodded quickly. "Why" Shuanghu said seriously: "My mother said that a beautiful woman will make a man stupid. The more beautiful a woman is, the more stupid the man will become!" "That''s right, my father just ran away from home when he saw a beautiful woman, but he was deceived and lost both his money and his life was gone." "That''s right, I also heard that many monks with good spiritual roots were abandoned because they married a beautiful Taoist couple and ended up doing nothing in the end." "Yes, I just glanced at the little girl and was stunned for a moment, my head couldn''t turn. If I looked at it a few more, I might become a fool. It would be terrible..." Indeed, its so scary Shuanghu patted Mo Hua on the shoulder, "Mo Hua, you are the smartest among us. You may become a formation master in the future. If you become a fool, it will be troublesome." Big Hu and Xiao Hu both looked at the ink painting with concern. Mo Hua was so amused and crying. Finally, she thought about it and felt that... it made sense, so she said: "There is nothing we can do. We all learned the formation with our husband, but we looked up and saw each other." "That''s over." All three children looked solemn. Mo Hua smiled and said, "Drawing formations will make people smarter. Then I will draw more formations in the future and I will not become too stupid." "Can you really make people smart by drawing formations?" Xiaohu asked. "Of course," said Shuanghu, "Isn''t the ink painting formation good to draw, so it''s smarter than us?" Mo Hua said, "Then do you want to learn the formation? I can teach you." The three of them have good qualifications in body refining, but they dont have much talent in drawing formations. They feel a headache when they see the dense array patterns. Xiaohu hesitated for a long time, and finally made a painful decision: "Forget it. If you can only become smart by drawing formations, then I would rather be a fool for the rest of my life!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 56 Improved viewing Chapter 56 Change of view After the Lotus Festival, Mo Hua still went to Mr. Zhuang to learn the formation, and Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi were also together. Although the three of them are apprentices, they learn different things. Ink painting mainly learns formations, but they can only learn formations. Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi learned everything, and in addition to practicing, they all involved formations, alchemy, talismans, and weapon refining. The questions I ask Mr. Zhuang every day also cover a wide range of questions. In addition to the problems of formations, I will also ask questions about all aspects of practice. Among these problems, only those related to the formation can understand one or two, while most of the other ink paintings are not clear. The background of the casual cultivator is weak. He can learn formations because he is a human being in two lifetimes, has extraordinary spiritual consciousness and has a Taoist monument in his mind. He can practice formations without a spirit stone. As for other types of cultivation, he has no way to start if he wants to learn them. However, although I dont understand these problems, I still remember them silently in my heart. Even if I dont understand them for a while, I still have some impressions, so I wont be confused in the future. The world of Taoism is full of turbulent chaos. Who knows what will happen in the future? It is always not a bad idea to know more. Mo Hua learned a lot from the Bai brothers and sisters, and it has to be admitted that the two are much better than themselves in terms of talent and understanding. Ink Painting is far inferior to their foundation in cultivation, formation level, and even in many aspects. This is probably what the so-called "proud son of heaven" in the aristocratic families call. Ink paintings are very admired by Bai Zixi. When talking about Bai Zisheng, I admire him, and I feel a little disgusted. The three of them were not very familiar with each other before, and they were a little restrained when they got along. But since we went shopping together on the Lotus Day, Bai Zisheng and Mo Hua have become casual. He will chat with Mo Hua for no reason and occasionally quarrel. In front of strangers, Bai Zisheng is a proud son of a noble family with extraordinary talent, handsome appearance and calm manners. After getting familiar with it, Bai Zisheng is more like a competitive child, and he is somewhat talkative. Although I am diligent in my daily practice, I like to chat with Mo Hua when I have time. "Mo Hua, when will you still see that demon fighting drama?" During the holiday. "Mo Hua, what kind of Taoist method do you usually use when hunting monsters when you monster hunters?" Whats the point of use. "Mo Hua, can you bring me with you when you hunt monsters..." "I''m not a demon hunter yet, I don''t know how to hunt monsters." Ink painting Sometimes Mo Hua would answer one or two sentences, and sometimes Bai Zisheng asked too much, Mo Hua would be too lazy to pay attention to him. When Bai Zisheng saw Mo Hua ignore him, he secretly glanced at Mo Hua''s array book. When the two were not familiar with each other before, Bai Zisheng was still very reserved, but now it''s different. "The "Liuhe Formation Pushing Theory"? Not bad, I learned quite quickly. Do you don''t understand the meaning of the Formation Pushing?" Mo Hua really didn''t understand, so he nodded honestly. Bai Zisheng said proudly: "Do you want to know?" Mo Hua looked at him silently, really wanting to know, but he also felt a little disdainful of Bai Zisheng''s proud expression. "On the seventh day of next month, there will be a demon fighting drama." Mo Hua said slowly. Bai Zisheng looked happy. "But I won''t take you there." Mo Hua said again. Bai Zisheng choked, "Then I won''t tell you what the formation is." "I can ask sir." Bai Zisheng had nothing to say, struggled in his heart, and compromised, "Then I will tell you what the formation hub means, take me to watch the demon fighting show!" "No need, I''ll ask sir." Mo Hua refused. Bai Zisheng scratched his head anxiously, "Sir, you are very busy. You don''t need to disturb the little questions of this kind. Moreover, you are very knowledgeable. If you have just started, you may not be able to understand them." Although the word "Enlightenment" made Mo Hua unhappy, what Bai Zisheng said is indeed true. Mr. Zhuang has a high level of formation. Ink paintings that he has never been exposed to may take a long time to understand. Mo Hua said "rudely": "Okay, I promise you, but if you can''t explain it, I won''t take you there." Bai Zisheng was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "Don''t worry, no one in the family has learned the formation better than Zixi." Then Bai Zisheng explained urgently: "The formation pivot is the center of the formation, used to connect the formation patterns and conduct spiritual power..." "Using the metaphor of monks, the array eye is like a sea of ??qi, the array pivot is like a meridian, the array pattern is like a meridian, and the array medium is the body carrying the meridians. The spiritual power of the monk is transported out of the sea of ??qi, and the core meridians fills the meridians and condenses into the Taoist method. The spiritual power of the array comes out of the array eye, and through the array pivot, the array pattern can be stimulated, so that the array can produce effectiveness..." After Bai Zisheng finished speaking, Mo Hua understood and couldn''t help but look at Bai Zisheng. If you dont have enough understanding, it is impossible to explain it easily. This shows that the foundation of Bai Zishengs formation is indeed very solid, but sometimes its a bit too much... Mo Hua couldn''t help asking again, "Do you usually talk to others like this?" "Who do you talk to?" Mo Hua thought about it, "Well... the disciples in your family?" Bai Zisheng said disdainfully, "I''m too lazy to pay attention to them." Mo Hua said curiously: "Why?" "I don''t like their eyes." Bai Zisheng''s face turned cold, "Either flattering, jealous, contemptuous, or indifferent. I feel uncomfortable watching them and don''t like to pay attention to them." Mo Hua was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that he would look at Bai Zisheng, who was a little careless, and his mind was so delicate. After Bai Zisheng said that, he returned to his original expression, "I will explain the meaning of the formation Shu to you. You must take me to the seventh day of the demon fighting drama!" "Okay." Mo Hua said helplessly, then said: "I''m going to practice the formation. Don''t talk to me within an hour." Bai Zisheng waved his hand and said, "Practice it, practice, no one stops you." Ink painting took out the "Three Talents Formation" and started painting. This is the formation that Mr. Zhuang asked ink to draw before. After several days of practice, ink painting can barely be drawn, but it is easy to make mistakes, and the brushwork is not very proficient. Bai Zixi reads books elegantly, and ink painting concentrates on painting the formation, and the bamboo pavilion becomes quiet in an instant. Bai Zisheng meditated for a while, looked at Bai Zixi, looked at the ink painting again, and patiently meditated for a while, but finally couldn''t help it, so he secretly looked at the ink painting formation. As he looked at it, Bai Zisheng''s expression became serious. He wanted to say something several times, but in the end he still held it back. But he had no intention of practicing anymore, staring at the formation under Mo Hua''s brush without blinking. Bai Zixi was originally reading a book, but when she saw Bai Zisheng''s strangeness, she gently pulled down his sleeve, hoping that he would concentrate on his practice, but Bai Zisheng was unaware of anything. Bai Zixi was slightly angry. Following Bai Zisheng''s gaze, he also saw the formation of Mo Hua painting, and he couldn''t move his eyes for a moment. The ink painting that was concentrating on his mind did not notice it, and he still painted the formation on his own. When he finished drawing the Sancai Formation, he looked up and saw Bai Zisheng''s wide eyes, and turned around and saw Bai Zixi''s agile eyes as bright as autumn water. (This chapter ends) Chapter 57 Practice Chapter 57: Practice Mo Hua couldn''t help but touched her face, lowered her head and looked at her clothes, then she said in confusion: "What are you looking at?" Bai Zisheng still couldn''t help but ask, "What you just drew...is the Three Talent Formation?" Mo Hua nodded. "What kind of three-talent formation is it?" Are there many types of the three talent formations? "I mean... is it the kind of three-tale formation that contains the six formation patterns?" "Yes, is there anything wrong?" Bai Zisheng''s eyes were slightly condensed, "Your cultivation is only three levels of Qi refining..." "so what?" Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi looked at each other. After pondering for a while, Mo Hua suddenly said: "Is it a great thing to draw a formation containing six formation patterns in the third level of Qi Refining?" He originally thought that it was not difficult for a large family to draw more array patterns. Bai Zisheng was not convinced, "It''s not that unusual." "Then can you draw the three-talent formation when you refine Qi three levels?" Bai Zisheng didn''t want to answer, and hesitated for a while: "This, that... Although I can''t draw it, it''s because the clan''s men don''t allow it. Qi Refining Cultivator has weak spiritual consciousness. If he forcibly draws complex formations, he may damage the sea of ??consciousness due to excessive consumption of spiritual consciousness and will not be able to become a formation master in the future. You cannot destroy the foundation because of your greed for merit." "Oh," Mo Hua was half-believing and half-doubted. "However," Bai Zisheng said again, "Some monks in our clan are gifted and can draw seven or eight formation patterns at the third level of Qi refining. This book is not a rare thing." Mo Hua nodded. He knew that although his talent was good, it might not be anything in the world of Taoism where there was a genius. He still understands the truth that there are people outside of people, and there are heavens outside of heaven. Bai Zisheng then patted Mo Hua''s shoulder again and comforted him: "Although it is not rare to draw six formation patterns on the third level of Qi refining, it is already very good. This kind of formation talent can be rated as average even in our clan. As long as you work hard, you will definitely achieve some success in formation in the future." Bai Zisheng said this, but Mo Hua felt relieved. His goal is not that big. He can become a first-class formation master, have the ability to make a living in the world of Taoism, and can also make his parents live a happier life. It is enough at present. Lets talk about whats going on later. Only Bai Zixi looked at Bai Zisheng silently. Bai Zisheng was inexplicably guilty, and then he looked at his nose and nose, and started practicing in a pretentious manner. Among Mr. Zhuangs three registered disciples, the Bai brother and sister are twins, Bai Zisheng is elder brother and Bai Zixi is younger. The two are two or three years older than Mo Hua. Their cultivation is seventh level of Qi Refining and four levels higher than Mo Hua. This is because the children of aristocratic families pay attention to the foundation of their practice, pay attention to accumulating strength and not blindly seeking diligence. They must make steady progress step by step and lay a solid foundation before they can try to break through the realm, otherwise the cultivation level of the two will be much higher than they are now. In terms of formation level, Mo Hua felt that he could still catch up with the Bai brothers and sisters, but his cultivation level might not be able to catch up with it for the rest of his life. Therefore, the routine practice of ink painting takes about an hour to absorb a spirit stone and practice it with water grinding. Ink paintings with only middle and lower-grade spiritual roots can only be practiced boringly over time. Ink painting is not in a hurry, and it is impossible to be anxious at all, because it is useless to be anxious. The progress of practice is mostly determined by the spiritual roots, and there is no shortcut to take. This is the practice of the Sun Ink Painting, and suddenly I feel the numbness and swelling of the Qi Sea. I know that my Qi Sea is full, and I can consider breaking through the realm and becoming a cultivator at the fourth level of Qi Refining. In addition to surprise, Mo Hua suddenly realized that he had forgotten something important: He hasn''t chosen the exercises yet! Before, he planned to save enough spirit stones, so he chose a small five-element attribute in Tongxian Gate, which is economical and suitable, and does not consume too many spiritual objects in heaven and earth. But later, the head of Tongxian Sect was replaced, and Yan Xuexi withdrew from the sect. The outer sect did not teach formations, so Mo Hua simply dropped out of school. After being accepted as a registered disciple by Mr. Zhuang, Mo Hua was even more focused on learning the formation, so he delayed the matter of the exercises. The parents of ink painting have practiced martial arts, but the attributes of the martial arts they practice are somewhat different from those of ink painting, and they tend to be more physical, so they are not suitable for ink painting. There is no suitable way to learn martial arts outside the Immortal Sect. The best practice is to start practicing in the early stage of Qi refining. The fourth level of Qi refining can be seen at the ink painting. The practice can no longer be delayed. "Zisheng, when did you learn the martial arts?" In my spare time, Mo Hua asked Bai Zisheng in confusion. Bai Zisheng said dissatisfiedly, "I am older than you. If you want to call me Brother Bai or Senior Brother Bai, you can''t call me by my name directly, as this makes me look very lacking." "In a few days, my father and his men are back from hunting monsters, and I can show you what the monsters they hunted look like." "Take it seriously?" Bai Zisheng''s eyes lit up. Take it seriously! Bai Zisheng immediately said, "Zi Xi and I just learned the exercises. The earlier we learn the exercises, the better, and it is best to be a practice of the same lineage. Otherwise, the greater the difference between the exercises learned in different realms, the easier it is to get into the devil." Mo Hua nodded. Bai Zisheng suddenly thought of something and said in surprise: "You can''t have not learned the martial arts yet." Mo Hua shook his head and said, "No, it is not easy for a casual cultivator to choose a martial art." No matter how difficult it is, you wont even have any skills Mo Hua gave him a blank look, "Why don''t you eat minced meat?" "What''s the meaning?" "It means standing and talking without pain in your back." Bai Zisheng scratched his head and said, "It''s a pity that the martial arts in the family are not allowed to be circulated, otherwise I would give you a few rare good martial arts." Mo Hua said in confusion: "Isn''t the level of the exercises determined by the spiritual roots of the cultivator? The spiritual roots of the middle and lower grades can only learn the middle and lower grades of the exercises. Since they are middle and lower grades, what else can there be a difference between good and bad? It cannot be better than the top grades of the exercises." "You don''t know this. Some special skills will have some special effects. Some skills are faster to practice, some focus on body refining, and some skills are suitable for alchemy..." "Of course, the level of martial arts is still the most important. After all, the strength of a cultivator mainly depends on the amount of spiritual power. However, the spiritual roots are destined and cannot be changed, so there is nothing to say." Is it a rare skill with special effects? Mo Hua pondered for a moment, but still shook his head, "Even if there are scarce martial arts, I can''t practice it. If the martial arts are scarce, the spiritual objects required are naturally scarce. If I can''t get all these spiritual objects together in my life, wouldn''t I have no way to improve my cultivation for the rest of my life..." "That''s true. I forgot that you are a casual cultivator and can''t get all the rare spiritual objects of heaven and earth..." Bai Zisheng frowned and said, "How about you go and ask Mr. Zhuang?" Mo Hua thought about it and shook his head: "I can get Mr. Zhuang to teach the formation, which is already considered to have received great kindness from Mr. Zhuang. How can I be more and more capable of asking Mr. Zhuang to teach the formation?" Bai Zisheng nodded and said, "Okay, you have backbone! Only in this way can you be my brother Bai Zisheng." Mo Hua corrected: "I am not your little brother." Bai Zisheng said: "Why isn''t it? I''m older than you. You want to call me elder brother. Zixi, do you think so?" Bai Zisheng said and looked at Bai Zixi. Bai Zixi lowered her head and read a book on her own, ignoring him. "Zixi is older than you, you even want to call Sister Zixi." Bai Zisheng said again. Bai Zixi was slightly stunned, her dark eyelashes gently raised and her eyes were slightly brighter. Mo Hua snorted coldly, "You think beautifully." "I''m not happy to be my younger brother." Bai Zisheng raised his head. "Who cares, I won''t take you to see the monsters." "Okay," Bai Zisheng said angrily, "You don''t keep your word. How can you go back on your word after you have made it?" The two of them quarreled for a while, and Bai Zisheng agreed not to let Mo Hua call him his elder brother anymore. Mo Hua also promised to take him to see the monsters in the mid-time, and the two gave up. Several people practiced and read books until the evening, when they parted, Bai Zisheng asked again, "What should I do with your martial arts?" "Well..." Mo Hua said in contemplation, "I''ll go back and ask my parents. Anyway, I want to be a formation master. The formation master relies on spiritual consciousness and not too much on spiritual power. Just have a dodgy skill." "How can I make do with it? We are all Mr. Zhuang''s apprentices. Your cultivation is too poor. Wouldn''t I seem to be embarrassed?" Bai Zisheng said angrily, "I''ll go back and look for it to see if there are any martial arts that are suitable for you and are not strictly regulated within the clan. You can just learn it secretly at that time." After saying that, he went back with Bai Zixi. Mo Hua shook her head helplessly, but when she noticed Bai Zisheng''s kindness, she felt warm. He packed up his things and went home too. At this time, Mr. Zhuang, who was resting in the bamboo room, opened his eyes, his fair and slender knuckles lightly lit the armrests of the bamboo chair, and murmured: Whats the exercise (This chapter ends) Chapter 58 Gift Chapter 58 Gift Mo Hua went home and told her parents about the fact that she was about to break through to the fourth level of Qi Refining and practice her skills. Mo Shan and Liu Ruhua were quite happy. At the age of Mo Hua, they were also considered the best among their peers in Tongxian City. As for the exercises, Mo Shan told Mo Hua not to worry: "Your mother and I have discussed it a long time ago. If we can''t learn the skills of Tongxian Sect, we can only find some experienced casual cultivators to teach it. Among the demon hunters in Tongxian City, there is a senior named Han, who is the spiritual root of the little five elements, and his quality is also medium-grade. In a few days, I will invite Senior Han to drink and ask him to help this. Senior Han is a kind-hearted person and should be willing to help this. Then we will give some spirit stones as rewards. But..." Mo Shan paused and said, "But Senior Han is also a casual cultivator. He himself often says that although his martial arts are inherited from family and are quite complete, they are not a good inheritance. After practicing, I am afraid there is no prospect..." Mo Shan hopes to give the best paintings to ink, but thats all he can give, and he feels a little disappointed. Mo Hua comforted him, "Dad, I want to be a formation master in the future. As long as the formation master has sufficient spiritual consciousness, there is not much attention in his skills, and he can practice it safely. This technique is also passed down from generation to generation by Senior Han, which shows that the practice is safe and there will be no mistakes. This is better than anything else." Mo Shan''s expression was relieved. Liu Ruhua also touched Mo Hua''s head and said warmly: "Let''s have a meal, have a break after eating, and I will learn the formation with Mr. Zhuang tomorrow." "Yes." Mo Hua nodded obediently. Bai Zisheng said he wanted to find a few martial arts for Mo Hua, but Mo Hua did not tell his parents, because the bigger the clan, the stricter the inheritance within the clan would be, and he would not pass on the east and west at will. And he would not receive any reward without merit, and he did not want to accept Bai Zisheng''s favor. The key is that he could not afford to pay it back now. Unexpectedly, on the second day, Bai Zisheng really took a few jade slips and handed them to the ink painting like a thief. "I took this out secretly while Aunt Xue was not paying attention. You can see if there is any suitable one. If there is a suitable one, choose one and keep it, and I will return the rest." Mo Hua opened her mouth wide, not knowing what to say. Bai Zisheng became proud, "How is it? Are you very moved!" Bai Zisheng looked a little arrogant, but he was also enthusiastic about others. Mo Hua said: "Will you not be punished if you secretly take out the exercises?" Bai Zisheng snorted, "I am a direct descendant of the Bai family. Not to mention a few middle and lower-grade martial arts, they are innate treasures inherited from the ancestors. If they take them, they won''t dare to do anything to me." I dont believe it in the eyes of ink painting. Bai Zisheng was dissatisfied, "I can still lie to you." "That is, it''s just a one or two-year confinement, it''s nothing." Bai Zixi''s tone was plain, but there was a faint smile in her eyes. Bai Zisheng''s face was a little red. Mo Hua thought about it and shook his head and said, "I can''t take these skills and can''t implicate you." Bai Zisheng said unhappily: "I''m not afraid, what are you afraid of?" Bai Zixi also whispered: "Although these techniques are valuable, they are not too rare for the Bai family. Even if you practice, there will be nothing wrong with it, otherwise Aunt Xue would not let her brother take it out." "That''s it!" Bai Zisheng nodded quickly and suddenly said "ah" again, "How did Aunt Xue know that I took out the martial arts?" Bai Zixi glanced at him briefly, "Aunt Xue doesn''t see anything you do, only you think others don''t know." Bai Zisheng hung his shoulders, his ambition was somewhat frustrated. It is false that Mo Hua said he was not moved. He also wanted to know what kind of exercises the aristocratic families practiced and what are the mysterious things. After thinking it through, Mo Hua stopped refusing and silently remembered the good intentions of the Bai brothers and sisters in his heart, then took the jade slip from Bai Zisheng''s hand and looked at it: "The Little Five Elements Skills", suitable for the middle-grade Five Elements Spiritual Roots practice, is a simple version of the top-grade "The Big Five Elements Skills". Cultivators can refine spiritual power at most thirty-three heavens, and can control the five types of five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. They are simple and widely used... "Lingyin Jue" is suitable for the practice of medium-grade water-based spiritual roots, which can cultivate spiritual power for twenty-eight cycles, which is suitable for concealing spells... "Black Jue" is suitable for the practice of medium-grade fire-based spiritual roots, which can refine spiritual power for thirty-five cycles, which can increase the power of fire-based spells by one to two percent... "Shuimu Ling Gong" is suitable for middle-grade water-based wood-based spiritual root practice, and can refine spiritual power for thirty-six cycles. Practicing this technique can cleanse meridians, nourish the body, and reduce the bottleneck of cultivation. This technique can nourish the body, but it cannot strengthen the body, and should not be used as a main attack on the physical practice. Needed spiritual objects: Tianzin wood, infinite water, spiritual transformation liquid... Mo Hua looked dazzled and felt that everything was good, but as she looked, her brows gradually frowned. "Is there no suitable one?" Bai Zisheng frowned when he saw Mo Hua and asked. Mo Hua asked carefully, "What is Tianzin Wood?" "Tianjin wood is the root wood of Tianjin, which can nourish the body and is not too expensive." "How many spirit stones do you want?" "Tianjin buds are extremely expensive, but Tianjin wood is much cheaper, probably only a few hundred spirit stones per piece." Bai Zisheng said authentically. "What is Wuxian Water?" Bai Zisheng didn''t know, so he scratched his head and looked at Bai Zixi. Bai Zixi''s beautiful eyes turned slightly and said, "The vast water is the sea water of the vast sea. It needs to be refined by the alchemist for forty-nine days to remove the impurities in the sea water. The final one condensed is the vast water. The vast water is not expensive, but it takes time to use hard work. A small bottle of infinite water costs about a thousand spirit stones. If it is a remote place, it will be more expensive. Moreover, this kind of spiritual object is relatively remote, and occasionally there may not be any spiritual stones." Mo Hua took a breath. What kind of exercises are these? He can''t afford to practice at all! For exercises like "Shuimu Linggong", even if you only need a piece of Tianzin wood and a small bottle of boundless water, the required spirit stones are far beyond the expectations of ink painting. What''s more, looking at the description of the martial arts, spiritual objects are needed for cultivation, spiritual objects are needed for breakthroughs, and spiritual stones for daily cultivation. In total, it is a astronomical number, which is far from affordable by ink paintings. This is still the consumption of the Qi Refining Period, not to mention the foundation-building realm afterwards. The more you practice the Tao, the more resources you need, which is well known. Even if Mo Hua really becomes a first-class formation master and draws formations day and night, he may not be able to afford the cost of this kind of cultivation. Mo Hua looked at Bai Zisheng, then Bai Zixi, and couldn''t help asking, "Does the disciples in your family practice this kind of martial arts?" "Of course not," Bai Zisheng shook his head, "The direct disciples practiced better martial arts, and the treasures required were much more expensive than these. Some spiritual objects are even more expensive. Only the family treasures themselves and never passed on them." "But this kind of exercise cannot be passed down. Even if you want to pass it down, you cannot practice it without these unique spiritual objects required for cultivation." "These I give you are the best among the skills that can be passed down as appropriate. Generally, disciples from a sideline or illegitimate disciples may not be qualified to practice if they are not qualified." "Will your family give the spiritual objects that practice the exercises?" Mo Hua asked. "Others don''t know, but Zixi and I, the things we use for cultivation, were given by our mother." Bai Zisheng said. Bai Zixi glanced at Bai Zisheng and said lightly: "The family will be divided into grades according to the disciples'' legitimate and illegitimate talents and talents. The more the disciples of the direct line, the better the talent, the higher the grades within the clan, the more cultivation resources they will be given. As long as the children of the direct line who are good in cultivation are basically required, they will be asked for..." "Other disciples, if they want to practice better skills and exceed the cultivation resources required for the level of concentration, they have to find a way for themselves. Generally, parents or other relatives spend their merit points to exchange spiritual objects in the clan." "No matter what the situation is, the children of the aristocratic family only need to practice. There is no need to think of ways to practice the spirit stones and spiritual objects required for cultivation." "Yes," Bai Zisheng nodded and said: "Whether our Bai family or other aristocratic families have lasted for at least a thousand years, and have accumulated rich backgrounds and have a clear access to natural treasures. Except for those that are truly extinct, all natural treasures that can be obtained are not scarce." Ink painting was shocked. The familys resources were vast and the inheritance was as numerous as the sea of ??smoke. What can be obtained by casual cultivators was just a drop in the ocean. No wonder the Qi Refining Period is just the beginning for the monks, but for the low-level casual cultivators, it is a lifetime. (This chapter ends) Chapter 59 Select the merit Chapter 59 Selection In the end, the martial arts technique was not selected. When the few people parted, the back of the Mohua was a little lonely. Bai Zixi saw it and suddenly said, "I''ll ask Aunt Xue to bring you some spiritual things." Mo Hua was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that Bai Zixi, who was usually cold, was actually so kind-hearted. He couldn''t help but smile, but he still said: "No need, practice is a lifelong thing, and I can''t rely on others to practice for the rest of my life. What''s more, I can''t accept rewards without merit and can''t take other people''s things at will." Bai Zixi''s expression was faint, and she couldn''t tell whether she was happy or unhappy. After Mo Hua finished speaking, he said sincerely: "Thank you!" Ink painting is always grateful for the kindness of others. After the few people left, Mr. Zhuang, who was basking in the sun and basking in the moon, slowly got up and came to the remote study room that was a little dusty. He couldn''t help but mutter: "Old Puppet is too lazy. How long has it been since the study been cleaned?" A figure of Puppet suddenly appeared behind the empty man: "Since you don''t need it, what''s the difference between cleaning or not?" "How many times have I told you, don''t always be like this, and a good yard is made gloomy." Mr. Zhuang said dissatisfiedly, and then walked around the study, flipping through various books and jade slips. The study room, which was originally not tidy, was even more messy. "What are you looking for?" "I''ll find a few volumes of exercises." Mr. Zhuang said casually. "Who did you find for Mo Hua?" "good." "You have never cared about your apprentice so much before." Mr. Kuang''s tone was plain, but he was a little sarcastic. Mr. Zhuang picked a few jade slips, spread them on the table, sat down slowly and looked at them one by one: "In the past, I was determined to be loyal to the Tao, but now I have never had the opportunity to be with the Tao, so I naturally have some idleness and no need to do anything with the Tao." Old Puppet stopped talking, and the room suddenly became quiet. After a moment, Mr. Zhuang couldn''t help saying, "You can talk occasionally, otherwise the room would really feel gloomy." Old Kuai said coldly: "What do you want me to say?" Mr. Zhuang thought for a while and said, "What kind of exercises do you think are good for the child Mo Hua?" Its best not to choose. Why not choose? "If you don''t interfere, you won''t get involved in cause and effect, and the child of Mohua can also be less trouble." Mr. Zhuang shook his head, "You believe in cause and effect, but I don''t believe in it. Even if there is cause and effect in this world, you can''t just hide it if you want to. Perhaps when I go to Lizhou and collect ink paintings as an apprentice, I will already touch the cause and effect. Once the secret of heaven moves, I can''t change it even if I want to." After saying that, Mr. Zhuang felt unlucky again and said to himself: "If a person loses his mind, his mentality will become old. This is the same as those old people who play tricks on the Tianquan Pavilion." Old Kuai said lightly: "I am the old guy who is fighting the game in Tianquan Pavilion." Mr. Zhuang smiled slightly, "You are still a little different." Then he changed the subject and asked, "How is "Liangyi Gong"?" Its too obscure. The Five Elements Biochemical Practice? "His meridians can''t bear it." "Then the "Dao Xuan Jue"?" "I will be chased by Daoxuan Sect." Mr. Zhuang picked it for a long time, but was rejected by Pu Lao Yi, so he simply asked: "Do you have any martial arts there? Let''s take a look?" "My exercises are not suitable." Mr. Zhuang sighed, "It''s such a troublesome thing to be bad in spirit. Why is this child of Mo Hua not a top-grade spirit root? It''s easier to choose some skills. For example, when I chose martial arts, I just chose the best one. Why should I be so picky?" Mr. Kuang rolled his eyes silently. "We must be different from others, middle-grade and lower-level, and five elements spiritual roots. The spiritual objects we need should not be too expensive..." Mr. Zhuang muttered. That requirement is redundant Mr. Zhuang shook his head and said, "No, as my disciple, you must be different." "It''s just a registered disciple, not a personal disciple who has worshipped the master and served tea." "You don''t understand this," Mr. Zhuang looked unfathomable. "Only the registered disciples are so unique can I show my outstanding talent." Old Kuai said: "Didn''t you say that a master is arrogant by his strength, but a waste is arrogant by his words..." "Can you remember some good things I said?" Mr. Zhuang was unhappy. "You were arrogant back then and there were no good things in your mouth." Mr. Zhuang was a little disappointed and said, "The important thing is to do, let''s first choose the skills." Mr. Zhuang rummaged through the room again. He kept what was suitable, and threw away what was not suitable. Mr. Kuang followed Mr. Zhuang silently to clean up, and occasionally handed over a piece of jade slips or two. Mr. Zhuang glanced at him and felt a little disgusted, but he still stayed, just muttering: "Your taste in choosing martial arts is still so vulgar..." The next day, Mo painted the formation for a day. Just as he was about to go home in the evening, he saw Mr. Zhuang in the bamboo pavilion wave to him. Mo Hua walked over and saluted, and couldn''t help but wonder, "Sir, do you have anything to order?" Mr. Zhuang directly placed a large bag of mixed jade slips and classics in front of the ink painting, "You pick it." Mo Hua couldn''t help but open her mouth wide, "Sir..." "Since you call me sir, I can''t treat you too badly. The practice of martial arts is just a matter of raising hands." Mo Hua thought of Mr. Zhuang, who had always been lazy and could lie on a recliner for a day, looked at the large bag of martial arts in front of him that was obviously carefully selected, and felt warm. He stood up and bowed respectfully. "You choose it yourself, I will understand it for a while." Mr. Zhuang waved his hand, lay on the chair again, closed his eyes and took a nap. Ink painting tried not to disturb Mr. Zhuang, and gently looked through the piles of exercises in front of him. "The Art of Spiritual Change", "The Art of Sitting on the Tao", "The Sutra of the Two Rhymes of Heaven and Earth", "The Magical Art of Immortality"... These techniques are mysterious just by looking at the names, and the effects are even more extraordinary. Some can increase spiritual power, some can cultivate both spiritual bodies, and some can even reduce bottlenecks in cultivation. At the lowest, they can cultivate spiritual power of thirty cycles, and most of the names of the spiritual objects in the world required are quite familiar to the ink paintings. Everyones first-level vision of Qi refining in ink painting now seems familiar, which means that even if these spiritual objects are rare, they are definitely not rare treasures that are priceless or rare innate spiritual objects. It can be seen that Mr. Zhuang must have spent a lot of effort when choosing these exercises. Mo Hua silently remembers these feelings in her heart, and then concentrates on choosing the exercises. First, choose the cheapest one, which requires the least spiritual objects in the world; then find the one with the largest number of spiritual power that can cultivate spiritual power; then find the one with the most suitable attributes; then find the one with the most practical effect... I picked out the ink paintings over and over again, and finally chose a few more suitable ones, and then I felt worried again when I looked at them. The number of spiritual objects in heaven and earth required is the least, but it does not mean that you dont want it. In fact, it requires more than a thousand spirit stones. The martial arts that I have seen in the past few days are some spiritual objects that often have tens of thousands of spirit stones. Compared with this, thousands of spirit stones are considered the cheapest. But Mo Hua suddenly realized that even if it was only a few thousand spirit stones, he could not afford it at all. Ink painting suddenly became a little waxed. At this time, the ink painting suddenly turned into a jade slip with a rough surface and an unusually ancient shape. Compared with various elegant or exquisite booklets and jade slips, it seemed out of place. Holding the ink painting in your hand, your spiritual sense is immersed, and the three simple big words "Tianyan Jue" are imprinted into your mind. After looking down for a while, I suddenly felt that the explanation of this technique seemed to be missing something. Mo Hua pondered for a moment before suddenly remembering that there was no note on the spiritual objects of heaven and earth needed for this book of martial arts. Does that mean that there is no need for extra heaven and earth spiritual objects to practice this technique? As soon as this idea appeared, it hit Mohuas young mind, making Mohua so excited that it was difficult for him to control himself. (This chapter ends) Chapter 60 Tianyan Jue Chapter 60 Tianyan Jue Mo Hua read the exercise description again, and there were only a few sentences above, saying that this exercise does not limit the level and attributes of the spiritual roots, and the number of spiritual power cultivated is relatively low, and the bottleneck lies in the spiritual consciousness. It is not suitable for practicing unless the formation master. Although it is not indicated which spiritual objects are needed, these descriptions are strange. How could there be no spiritual roots for martial arts? The refined spiritual power is understandable. After all, there is no limit to spiritual roots, which means that the lower grade can be cultivated, and the spiritual power cultivated will naturally not be deep. But what does the bottleneck mean in the spiritual consciousness? Why is it not appropriate for non-array masters to practice? Mo Hua frowned and thought. After a while, Mr. Zhuang opened his eyes and said, "Have you chosen?" Mo Hua came to his senses, "I have chosen my disciples, but I don''t know which one is more suitable." "Take it and take a look." Ink painting respectfully handed Mr. Zhuang several of his selected martial arts. Mr. Zhuang saw it one by one, his expression was calm, but he was a little unhappy. The techniques chosen by the ink painting were all chosen by the old man. I didnt choose any of the ink paintings myself. This made Mr. Zhuang feel embarrassed. It was not until he turned to the last jade slip that Mr. Zhuang''s eyes lit up. The ancient and pale jade slip is engraved with the three words "Tianyan Jue". This is one of the "unique" techniques selected by Mr. Zhuang. Mr. Zhuang was very satisfied and felt that the child Mo Hua had a good vision and could teach him. Seeing that Mr. Zhuang''s eyes were on "Tianyan Jue", Mo Hua asked the most concerned question: "Sir, the spiritual objects required for this "Tianyan Jue" are not written in the key points of cultivation. Do you need any natural treasures to practice?" "Not bad." Mr. Zhuang nodded. Mo Hua was very happy, but calmed down again in a blink of an eye, "After practicing Dao, you can get something if you give it, you can practice without the spiritual objects in the world. Does it mean that there will be other troubles in practicing this technique?" Mr. Zhuang''s eyes showed praise, and then slowly said: "This is an ancient martial art." "Ancient martial arts?" Mo Hua was puzzled, "Is there any difference between ancient martial arts?" "There are differences, and there is no difference. The practices practiced by ancient people are martial arts, and the practices practiced by modern people are also martial arts. They are all methods of seeking immortals and seeking Taoism. They all have their own advantages and disadvantages, and they cannot be generalized..." "Some ancient martial arts have been improved by the practice of monks in the past, and gradually stabilized and there were fewer bottlenecks. If you practice twice the result with half the effort, you will naturally become the main practices in the Taoist world today. Some ancient martial arts are obscene and weird, and it is difficult to practice. After cultivation, the effect is useless and gradually abandoned..." "Some exercises are cruel and evil, which can easily cause people to lose their minds and become demon cultivators, and they will be banned by the Taoist court; there are also some exercises that can reversibly change their destiny. The conditions for practice are extremely harsh and are fought for by major monks. They are either damaged or lost, and in the end they can only be left in the legends passed down by the monks..." "Are the ancient martial arts unlimited spiritual roots?" Mo Hua asked. "Not necessarily. Most exercises will limit the spiritual root attributes. A few exercises do not limit the spiritual root level. They can practice from the upper and lower grades, but they are only a few." "The spiritual roots and martial arts practices were promoted by those great families and sects after the unification of the Taoist court, and were promoted in the nine provinces of the cultivation world. On the one hand, it was to regulate the numerous and complex practices of the cultivation world, so that the monks could practice, and on the other hand..." In fact, it is for the monopoly of the inheritance of martial arts... Mr. Zhuang''s eyes were slightly condensed, but he didn''t say anything, just said, "You will understand in the future." "Oh," Mo Hua nodded in a vague way, and asked again: "Sir, what kind of ancient martial arts is this "Tianyan Jue"?" "It should belong to the kind of obscene and weird." Mr. Zhuang thought for a while and said, "Someone learned this technique at the beginning. It is simple to learn it. It only requires refining the spirit stone, but the bottleneck when breaking through is very strange. The bottleneck of other techniques is usually in the meridians or the sea of ??qi, and it requires refining the spiritual objects of heaven and earth to break through. The bottleneck of this technique is in the sea of ??consciousness. The sea of ??consciousness is illusory, elusive, and there are very few auxiliary spiritual objects, so whether it can be broken through is an unknown." "No matter how rare spiritual objects are, there are always ways to obtain them, but they are just a matter of cost. However, when encountering the problem of the sea of ??consciousness, it is difficult, and sometimes there is no way to start. In addition, the spiritual power cultivated by this technique is low and there is no other effect, so gradually no one practices." Mo Hua listened silently and asked the last question: "What does the meaning of the ''It is not suitable for practicing unless the formation master is a master''? Do you have to become a formation master in order to practice this craft?" "No," Mr. Zhuang shook his head and said, "It''s not that you can only practice this technique by becoming a formation master, but among the hundreds of karma, only the formation master consumes the most spiritual consciousness, and is higher than other cultivators in the use and understanding of the sea of ??consciousness. The bottleneck of the "Tianyan Jue" is the spiritual consciousness, which is naturally the most suitable for formation masters to practice. Or if the formation master does not practice, then cultivators from other categories will be unable to practice." "I see" Mo Hua thought about it and then made up his mind. Seeing this, Mr. Zhuang asked, "Have you thought about what kind of exercises to practice?" "I''ve thought about it," Mo Hua nodded, "Sir, I want to practice "Tianyan Jue". Mr. Zhuang felt a little relieved and felt that the child Mo Hua was really a bit in love with him. He was not as vulgar as Puppet, and his taste of choosing martial arts. Mr. Zhuang wanted to hand the jade slip of the "Tianyan Jue" to the ink painting, but at the end hesitated a little again. After a moment, he sighed and asked solemnly: "Mo Hua, have you really thought about it?" Ink Hua looked at Mr. Zhuang with a little confusion. "This technique is simple to practice, but there are too many variables when it breaks through, and its spiritual power is not strong. Whether it is practice or fighting, it is always inferior." Despite some reluctance, Mr. Zhuang still pointed to the martial arts that "picked the remaining" in ink painting: "Although these techniques are not unique, fortunately they are stable and practical, and there are many spiritual powers that have been cultivated. Even if some spiritual objects are a little troublesome, they are not expensive, so there is always a way to get them." But Mo Hua said firmly: "Doctor has thought about it. Mo Hua''s spiritual roots are mediocre and it is not easy to compare with others. I just hope to make some progress in the formation and live up to the teacher''s teachings. Since I want to become a formation master, my spiritual consciousness is naturally the most important, and the amount of spiritual power is nothing." "The bottleneck of the formation master lies in the spiritual consciousness, and the bottleneck of the "Tianyan Jue" is also in the spiritual consciousness. For disciples, it is actually the same. As long as you study the formation and enhance the spiritual consciousness, it is good. Practicing the Tao is not a smooth road, but success is in heaven, and doing your best is in people." Mr. Zhuang was slightly stunned and nodded, "You are right. It''s rare that you are so tough at such a young age." Mo Hua couldn''t bear such praise, and said a little embarrassedly: "I''m not actually a strong heart for Taoism..." Mr. Zhuang was slightly stunned. "The main reason is that other martial arts are not enough for disciples to practice. This martial art does not require spiritual objects, so I can only choose it..." Mr. Zhuang: Ink painting is also helpless. There is always a way to think of problems with spiritual consciousness, but those "small spiritual objects" are often worth thousands of spirit stones, and the ink paintings that are born as scattered cultivators are really helpless. Once a person is poor, the heart of Tao will naturally become tenacious, and it is impossible not to be tenacious. (This chapter ends) Chapter 61 Spiritual power Chapter 61 Spiritual Power Mr. Zhuang handed the jade slip from "Tianyan Jue" to the ink painting: "The jade slips that are used to pass on ancient martial arts are also a bit special. Only when your cultivation reaches a certain level can you use your spiritual sense to visit the subsequent cultivation techniques. There are no restrictions on the Qi Refining Stage, but only monks who have practiced the "Tianyan Jue" and have reached the Foundation Establishment Stage can see it." "Most ancient martial arts are like a piece of skill and a piece of simplified skills. If the jade slip is lost, the martial arts will basically be lost. Even if some martial arts are carved with a few more jade slips, you may not be able to find them. The world of cultivation is so big, finding an indifferent ancient martial arts jade slip is like looking for a needle in a haystack. What''s more, I have only seen this jade slip in the "Tianyan Jue" in my life." "So you must keep this jade slip and must not be lost!" Mo Hua solemnly took the jade slip and felt that it was a little heavier to buy it, but she couldn''t help but feel happy. This is a real martial art. After learning the martial arts, he has truly entered the ranks of monks. He has officially taken the first step in the vast path to practicing Taoism. Mo Hua told his parents about Mr. Zhuangs teachings of martial arts. Mo Shan was very happy. Although this technique did not produce much spiritual power, the saying "It is not suitable for practicing unless the formation master" was extraordinary at first glance. No one in the entire Tongxian City has ever produced several real formation masters. What''s more, this technique was given by the mysterious and profound Mr. Zhuang. It is said that it is an ancient technique, so it is naturally very precious. At least it is much better than the skills passed down among casual cultivators. Mo Shan knew that Mr. Zhuang did not pay much attention to the common things such as spiritual stones, and thought that every time Mr. Zhuang had eaten all the wine and meat that Mo Hua sent, it should be quite suitable for Mr. Zhuang''s appetite. Before dawn the next day, Moshan went up the mountain in the dark and hunted a few monsters. After three days, he went down the mountain with a big bag on his back and contained the meat of several kinds of cattle and sheep monsters. They were the tenderest meat in the tenderloin. They were not even put in the storage bag for freshness. Liu Ruhua cleaned the meat, fryed or sauced, and made it into fresh, spicy and flavored flavors, embellished with some green spices, and placed neatly in the food box. I also took a few pots of various fragrant fruit wines brewed at home, and a few boxes of freshly fried pine nuts with fragrance, and asked the ink painting to send them up the mountain together. He also asked the ink painting to bring some thanks such as "Don''t disturb the gentleman''s practice, I''ll express my gratitude." Mr. Zhuang took the food box and said nothing, but his expression was very happy. Sitting in the bamboo pavilion, eating a bite of meat and drinking a glass of sake in the breeze and the scenery of the mountains. Mr. Kuai was also very satisfied with the pine nuts. As soon as he handed them in his hand, he disappeared under Mo Hua''s nose. I don''t know where Mr. Kuai received it, and he didn''t leave a box for Mr. Zhuang. Mo Hua also brought some to the Bai brothers and sisters to express their gratitude. Bai Zixi ate two slices of meat and drank some more sweet osmanthus wine. Her cheeks were red, but her eyes were bright, like stars in the sky, flashing. Bai Zisheng is not polite. He likes to eat spicy food. He eats it with big mouthfuls, and is sweating profusely, but he still enjoys eating it. Seeing his eating habits, Mo Hua couldn''t help asking, "You don''t lack meat to eat." "You don''t understand this," Bai Zisheng said: "I usually eat the flesh of spiritual beasts. The flesh is delicate, but it is not chewy, and the spiritual energy is too abundant, so I can''t taste it." Mo Hua felt that he was a little ungrateful. He hadn''t eaten much of the flesh of the spirit beast until now. In addition to what he made, the one who impressed the most was the golden pheasant of the elder of Tongxian Sect that Dahu and the others stole, and it was also roasted. Bai Zisheng was full and drank, and asked about the ink painting technique. Mo Hua said that Mr. Zhuang taught the martial arts. Bai Zisheng was a little envious, "Sir, I am so nice to you. It''s this technique that the spiritual power I have cultivated is too low." "There is nothing to do. Things in the world are always hard to be as satisfactory as possible. There must be a choice." Bai Zisheng curled his lips, "I''m not old and speak like a little old man." "Does the low spiritual power really have a big impact?" Ink painting suddenly cared a little again. "That''s natural," Bai Zisheng said: "What monks and monks, those who practice Taoism, naturally cultivate spiritual power. Their spiritual power is low and they can''t compare to others anywhere." Bai Zisheng gave an example: "For example, if you want to fight with others, others have a hundred Zhoutian spiritual power, but you only have fifty. When others have fifty spiritual power left, your spiritual power has been exhausted, so you can only be slaughtered." "A monk needs to use spiritual power when doing anything. Not only to compete in fighting skills, but also to refine weapons and alchemy. Even at the Lingyun Wharf, he needs to use spiritual power." "If you refine one spiritual weapon, others can refine two pieces. If you refine one furnace of pills, others can refine two furnaces. If you carry ten boxes in a day, others can carry twenty. The spirit stones you earn are twice as good as yours. How can you compare with others?" "If I become a formation master, my spiritual power will be low, so it''s okay." Mo Hua was a little unconfident. "Well...this is true." Bai Zisheng nodded, "The most troublesome thing about the formation master is that the spiritual consciousness is consumed too much and the spiritual power is not consumed much. When drawing the formation, the spiritual power will usually be exhausted before it is used up. The lower spiritual power will not affect your formation master." Ink painting breathed a sigh of relief. Bai Zisheng patted Mo Hua''s shoulder, "But you don''t have to worry. Although your spiritual power is low, I have high spiritual power. Call me "Brother, I''ll cover you. Whoever bullies you in the future will beat him for you." "never mind." Bai Zisheng settled for the second best, "Then you will give me beef every day, and I will protect you from now on." You can buy it yourself. "Aunt Xue doesn''t let me eat casually, and there are things that don''t contain spiritual energy, so she also asks me to eat less." "oh." "Oh what, I''m giving you face..." Bai Zisheng said. Mo Hua ignored him, Bai Zisheng was clamoring, Bai Zixi looked at them and took a small sip of the sweet wine. In the next few days, Mo Hua gave up the breathing and officially began to practice according to the meridian diagram and breathing method in the "Tianyan Jue". After practicing for a few times, the ink painting obviously felt different. The refining speed is faster, the refined spiritual energy is purer, and the meridians around the body feel more smooth. The only problem is that the spiritual power after cultivation is nothing special. Mo Hua asked the big tiger that the big tiger practiced the fire-type "The Fierce Tiger''s Art". After practicing, the spiritual power will have a slight burning sensation, and the power will be stronger when practicing fire-type magic or physical skills in the future. The double tiger practices "The Concentration of the Body", after practicing, the spiritual energy and blood energy are harmonized, and after circulating the spiritual power, it will strengthen the body. I forgot the ink painting of the Three Hus practice, but after practicing, there will be some special changes in spiritual power. Only ink paintings, the spiritual power after cultivation seems to have no fundamental change from the previous spiritual power. The number of spiritual power refined in "Tianyan Jue" is also quite normal. Naturally, family disciples like the Bai brothers and sisters cannot be compared, but compared to ordinary Qi-refining cultivators, they are considered to be above the middle level, not too good, but they are acceptable. In addition, the only special thing about this technique is that it may be that the more spiritual consciousness consumed during practice, which is several times more than the basic breathing method. But when practicing the breathing skill, or general practice, the spiritual consciousness consumed is not much. Even if it is several times more, it is nothing, and it is not even enough to draw a formation. However, the ink paintings did not expect anything special about this technique. For ink painting, the best technique that can save spirit stones is the best technique. Thank you Princess Haiyue, brother, for your reward for being fat~ Thank you for your encouragement and support. I just asked the editor that it is possible to make another recommendation. If you cant make a recommendation, you can put it on the shelves directly. If it is released, it will be updated~(=^_^=) (This chapter ends) Chapter 62 Abnormal Chapter 62 Abnormalities The Qi Refining Realm is divided into three stages and nine levels. The initial stage is one to three levels, and above the third level is the middle stage of Qi Refining. The ink painting book has a perfect cultivation level of the third level of Qi Refining, and you can almost break through to the middle stage of Qi Refining. After practicing "Tianyan Jue", in just half a month, the ink painting felt that the sea of ??energy was full and could no longer refine spiritual power. This means that ink painting is about to make a breakthrough. Breakthroughs of general exercises requires the preparation of special spiritual objects in heaven and earth, which are used to stimulate the meridians and the sea of ??qi during breakthroughs in order to break through the bottleneck and advance to the realm. "Tianyan Jue" does not require special spiritual objects to assist in practice, so you should just continue to practice. Most of the time spent on ink painting is used to draw formations, and one hour is spent every day meditating and practicing. A few days later, Mo Hua carved the formation on the Taoist stele of the sea of ??consciousness as usual. Suddenly, the blessing of the soul was to the heart, and the sea of ??energy was churning. Mo Hua hurriedly withdrew from the sea of ??consciousness, sat cross-legged on the bed, and then took out two spirit stones to quietly absorb spiritual power. In just a moment, Mo Hua felt that the key points in her body were opened, and she absorbed spiritual power several times faster than usual. In a short while, the spiritual power of two spirit stones was sucked out. Mo Hua felt a little distressed and a little happy. I am both sad about the consumption of the spirit stones, and I am also happy that I am about to break through to the realm and become a cultivator in the middle stage of Qi Refining. Ink painting took out a few more spirit stones and continued to absorb them. The storage bag of the ink painting contains dozens of spirit stones I have saved. In addition, there are nearly one hundred spirit stones given by my parents. Because I know that the ink painting is about to break through, but I dont know when it will break through, I let the ink painting carry it with me for spare. These hundred spirit stones should be the restaurants income for more than half a month. Mo Hua calms down, maintains a mentality of not being arrogant or impatient, and slowly breathe in. The spirit stone in his hand flashed with crystal blue light, and then gradually dimmed, and finally the spiritual power was completely exhausted and turned gray and white. One after another, after consuming nearly fifty spirit stones, the Qi sea of ??ink painting finally stopped tumbling, and the spiritual power feeds back from the Qi sea to the meridians of the whole body, and the spiritual power in the whole body gradually becomes thicker and stable. Just when Mo Hua thought he was going to make a successful breakthrough, his spiritual power dissipated some small gossips, overflowing from the meridians, wandering from some small collaterals, and gradually gathering towards the Baihui point above his head. Ink painting felt tight. What is this situation? He hasn''t heard that the refined spiritual power will overflow on its own uncontrollably and gather towards the Baihui above his head? ! The spiritual power did not really gather at Baihui point, but when it reached Tianmen point, it gradually woven and firmly, and finally slowly seeped inward. The position of ink painting was the sea of ??consciousness! Mo Hua suppressed the palpitations in her heart and sank her spiritual consciousness into the sea of ??consciousness. She found that there were some thin light blue spiritual power gossips in the sea of ??consciousness. These gossips are intermittent and chaotic, like continuous spring rain, or like tangled hair, woven into a complex light blue spiritual curtain. Mo Hua was completely stunned. With his brief experience in practicing Taoism, he had no idea what had happened. Mo Hua tried to mobilize spiritual power and found that spiritual power could operate normally. Mo Hua held the spirit stone and tried to absorb spiritual energy to practice, but the absorbed spiritual energy would be automatically separated by the sea of ??consciousness of the Tianmen, which could not form the sky, and it would not be able to refine it into spiritual power, and it would not be able to accumulate in the sea of ??qi, so it would naturally not be able to improve its cultivation. This means that ink paintings cannot be practiced in the future, nor can they improve their realm. Mo Hua took a breath and murmured, "What should I do..." Mo Hua lay down on the bed, feeling confused for a moment, and sat up after a while, forcing himself to calm down: "There is a Taoist stele in the sea of ??consciousness, but when I was practicing, I did not enter the sea of ??consciousness and touch the Taoist stele, so it should not be a problem with the Taoist stele." "It''s not a problem with Taoist monument, but a problem with martial arts." "There is no problem when practicing the martial arts, it is a problem when breaking through." "When the breakthrough is made, the spiritual power overflows into the meridians and finally connects to the sea of ??consciousness, forming a spiritual power curtain." "The spiritual curtain blocks the spiritual power circle, so it is impossible to continue practicing. As long as the problem of the spiritual curtain is solved and no longer hinders, the spiritual power can flow and will not hinder practice." "So the fundamental problem is to solve the spiritual curtain in the sea of ??consciousness..." Ink painting grasps the key points, then abandons other factors, and only considers the spiritual curtain in the sea of ??consciousness. He sank his spiritual consciousness into the sea of ??consciousness and carefully looked at the mixed spiritual curtain. The spiritual curtain is composed of light blue spiritual power gossips. These gossips seem to be alive, free and disorderly, slowly wandering, sometimes intertwined, sometimes separated, looking confused and obscure. After watching a cup of tea, Mo Hua collapsed on the bed again. He secretly complained in his heart: "What is this spiritual screen? I can''t understand it at all..." Ink painting once again deeply felt the lack of knowledge of self-cultivation. There is a saying that knowledge is the ladder for monks to make progress. I dont know where the ink painting came from, but I think it makes sense at this time. Mo Hua began to recall all the knowledge related to the Taoism that he had come into contact with in his mind to see if there were any similar things. But everything is mixed, and my mind becomes more and more confused as I think about it, and the more I think about it, the more painful it hurts, and in the end I still have no clue. In the flash of lightning, he suddenly remembered a sentence in the martial arts of "Tianyan Jue": It is not appropriate to practice unless the formation master. Mo Hua sat up suddenly. It is not suitable for practicing unless the formation master, so this technique is related to the formation master. If it is related to the formation master, then is this spiritual curtain... a formation? He remembered the previous sentence "The bottleneck lies in the spiritual consciousness." "The bottleneck lies in the spiritual consciousness, and it is not appropriate to practice unless the formation master." The bottleneck is in the spiritual consciousness, because the spiritual curtain is the bottleneck, and the spiritual curtain exists in the sea of ??consciousness. It is not suitable for not a formation master to practice, because this spiritual curtain itself is a formation, and it is impossible to understand it if it is not a formation master! Mo Hua then sank his spiritual consciousness into the sea of ??consciousness, carefully observed the spiritual curtain in the sea of ??consciousness, and found that although the spiritual power on the spiritual curtain looked disordered, it was intertwined with each other, and a series of formation patterns were formed faintly. But the spiritual power gossip is constantly flowing, and the array pattern is constantly changing, and finally what is condensed is a continuous flow of formations. Ink painting suddenly realized. Then he scratched his head again. He has never seen this formation before! The formation he learned included at most six formation patterns, but there were probably dozens or hundreds of formation patterns in the spiritual curtain in front of him. What''s even more terrifying is that these array patterns are still flowing and changing, and the final formation is a formation that cannot be understood by the ink painting book, and these formations continue to change into a formation that cannot be understood by the ink painting... Just looking at Mo Hua''s scalp numb. "Is this the ancient formation that ancient monks practice?" "Is this the so-called strange and obscure ancient martial art?" Mo Hua couldn''t help but feel awe in his heart. The wisdom of ancient monks was indeed extraordinary. The mere Qi Refining Physics made it so daunting. At the same time, he also silently observed a silence for himself. Although he knew that this technique was "weird and remote", he did not expect that it could be "weird and remote" to such a level. Mo Hua silently looked at the Lingguan for a long time, and was dizzy and still had no clue. Finally, a cognition is clarified: Only by yourself, there is nothing you can do with this formation spiritual screen no matter what. Recognizing your powerlessness is also a kind of self-knowledge. Mo Hua sighed, "Go and ask Mr. Zhuang tomorrow." The relieved ink painting covered the quilt and fell asleep. (This chapter ends) Chapter 63 Mystery array Chapter 63 Mystery Formation "The formation spiritual curtain?" Mr. Zhuang''s expression was also slightly surprised. Mo Hua recalled the spiritual curtain in her mind and described in detail: "The light blue spiritual power is like spiritual ink, the interlaced patterns are like array patterns, and the woven spiritual curtain is like a whole array, but the spiritual power is flowing, and the array pattern changes accordingly. Different arrays appear on the spiritual curtain." "interesting." Mr. Zhuang''s eyes lit up slightly, then he took out the paper and pen and spread it on the table in front of him. "Do you still remember those array patterns? Draw a few for me to see." "I remember some of the array patterns, but those array patterns will continue to change..." Mo Hua said truthfully. "It''s okay," said Mr. Zhuang, "what you look like when you see it, just draw it." Ink painting, holding the pen in a small hand, dots the ink, and the tip of the pen wanders on the paper. After a while, a few patterns of arrays appeared on the array paper. Mr. Zhuang glanced at it, "It looks like it''s all ordinary array patterns, nothing special." Mo Hua asked, "Have you ever encountered this situation before, the predecessors who practiced this technique?" Mr. Zhuang thought for a while and said, "No, at least I have never heard of it." Mr. Zhuang also explained: "Even if it is the same martial arts, different monks may encounter different problems when practicing, especially this unpopular ancient martial arts, with fewer inheritance and fewer people practicing. Once they encounter problems, it is difficult to have any good precedents to refer to." Mr. Zhuang pondered: "The technique shows that the bottleneck is in the spiritual consciousness. The cultivators who practiced before should have problems at the spiritual consciousness level, but the problems that arise should be different from yours, otherwise it is impossible for the jade slip to not be noted. It is related to the inheritance of the martial arts within the sect. The seniors in the sect will not have selfish intentions and will not inform them if they know it." Mo Hua wrinkled his little face, "Sir, what should I do? It seems that I can''t practice anymore." Mr. Zhuang smiled freely and said, "As long as it is a matter of formation, it is nothing," he then instructed: "Go back and record all the formation patterns and formations that appear on the spiritual curtain and show them to me tomorrow." "Okay, sir!" Mo Hua breathed a sigh of relief, and then thought of what Mr. Zhuang said just now. As long as it is a matter of formation, it is nothing? What has Mr. Zhuangs formation attained? You can''t be a third-grade formation master... What formation can a third-grade formation master draw? Mo Hua had some longing in her heart, and then she thought: "Forget it, I''m still not too ambitious. Now the first-grade formation master is still far away..." Mo Hua packed up his mind, remember Mr. Zhuangs instructions, and after returning home, he sank his spiritual consciousness into the sea of ??consciousness, and observe the formation patterns and formations on the sea of ??consciousness. I have known a lot of ink paintings on the spiritual curtain, but I dont know most of them. There are some rare and unfamiliar array patterns that I have never touched before, and it is impossible to remember ink paintings at once. I had to watch and practice on the stone tablet. When I practiced it carefully, I left the sea of ??consciousness and then wrote the array pattern on the array paper. This was until midnight when Mo Hua suddenly felt dizzy. He knew that his spiritual consciousness had been used a little too much, so he prepared to take a break. As soon as my mind relaxed, Mo Hua felt hungry in her abdomen, and then she realized that she had recorded the array patterns too much and didn''t even eat supper. "At this time, my parents should have been asleep." Mo Hua was a little worried, "I don''t know if there is anything to eat at home." Mo Hua stood up and was about to open the door, but found a small table next to the door, with several dishes on the table, and a large bowl was pressed upside down. When I opened the ink painting, I saw a small pot of white porridge, a plate of assorted side dishes, two steamed buns, and a small plate of beef sauce. The side dishes and meat were cold, the steamed buns were warm, but the porridge was still hot. "It should be because my mother was worried that I didn''t eat and was afraid of disturbing me to learn the formation, so she put it at the door. And before going to bed, she specially heated it up again, otherwise the porridge would have been cold." Mo Hua became happy and took a sip of porridge and felt her whole body warm. Then the wind blew the rest of the food, and the fatigue just now was wiped out, and I was full of energy. The ink painting re-entered the sea of ??consciousness, continued to copy the array patterns on the spiritual curtain, and then copied the remembered array patterns onto the array paper one by one. It was not until the hour of Yin that the spiritual consciousness was exhausted for the second time, and then he put away the copied array paper and went to bed steadily. On the second day, Mr. Zhuang looked at the array paper copied from the ink painting and his eyes slightly concentrating: "It turned out to be a mysterious array." "Mysterious array?" I haven''t heard of ink painting at all. Mr. Zhuang said patiently: "You know the riddles." Mo Hua nodded. "This riddle is like a riddle, but it only uses the array pattern as the word and the formation as the riddle to form a riddle. If you do not understand the method, you will naturally not be able to see through the truth." Mr. Zhuang explained. "Oh." Mo Hua nodded. "This is something used by some sect families with a long history to help their disciples with educational entertainment, and it is no longer very common now." Mo Hua thought of the complex pattern that made her headache when she looked at it, and her expression became complicated. Is this for educational entertainment? "If you can''t solve it, does it mean you''re stupid?" Mo Hua asked tactfully. Mr. Zhuang saw Mo Huas thoughts at a glance and said with a smile: Its not true. Not everyone can solve this problem with your slightly difficult point. Mo Hua felt that Mr. Zhuang was comforting him, but he didn''t comfort him. Not everyone can unlock it, which may mean that many people can unlock it, and not many people cannot unlock it. And I can''t untie myself... Since it is something that is educational and entertainment, we have to solve the problem of face! Mo Hua couldn''t help but ask, "How to solve this mystery array?" Mr. Zhuang habitually pointed at the bamboo chair with his fingers, "Your situation is different from others. It''s just that others can''t solve it. It''s just that you feel a little depressed. Your mysterious array involves cultivation. If you can''t solve it, your cultivation will stagnate and you will have great trouble." "There are two methods: one is to learn to solve the problem yourself, and the other is to record all the patterns of the array and copy them out, and I will help you solve them." "The second method is the fastest and most direct. After all, cultivation is the foundation of a cultivator. Without cultivation, everything is a false talk, let alone becoming a formation master; the first method requires you to learn it yourself. Although it is good for you to learn the formation, it takes a long time and delayed cultivation. How to choose depends on yourself." After Mr. Zhuang said that, he looked at the ink painting with interesting interest. Ink painting is a bit entangled. For the monk, the consequences of stagnation of cultivation are too serious. His cultivation is naturally inferior to those of the Bai brothers and sisters, and even the children of the big clan. However, among the casual cultivators of the same age as Tongxian City, he is barely considered a "leader" - although he is also the leader among the thin men who choose fat men. If you spend too much time due to the bottleneck of your martial arts, you will probably be the tail of the crane. Mo Hua thought about it and decided to say, "Sir, I will choose the first one." It is best to solve problems that can be solved by yourself. If you have a backward cultivation level, just lag behind. The spiritual roots and skills are different from others. The more you get to the back, the more you are. If you fall behind early, you will fall behind, and if you fall behind later, you will fall behind later. There is no difference. People cannot be greedy for temporary superiority. What''s more, Mr. Zhuang helped solve the bottleneck in the early stage of Qi refining. So what should we do later in the middle stage of Qi refining or even in the late stage of Qi refining? Mr. Zhuang cannot always be by his side, and he is just a disciple of Mr. Zhuang, so he cannot bother Mr. Zhuang in everything. Finally, there is another reason, which is that the four words "intellectual entertainment" make the ink painting very upset. "Oh? Have you thought about it?" Mr. Zhuang asked meaningfully. Mo Hua nodded and said, "Disciple has figured it out." Mr. Zhuang nodded and said, "I have some books and jade slips explaining the basics of the mysterious array. You can take them and take a look first. After reading them, come to me and I will teach you how to solve the array." Mo Hua solemnly took it and said, "Disciple leaves." Mr. Zhuang watched Mo Hua leave, his leisurely expression faded, and his expression was slightly solemn. Thank you for the d of 20230315164357607620003 (This chapter ends) Chapter 64 weird Chapter 64 Weird "This is not for educational entertainment." Mr. Puppet said silently when he appeared. Then hesitated and added: At least for normal people. Mr. Zhuang frowned slightly, "Have you seen this kind of martial art?" Old Kuang shook his head slightly, "I have seen even weirder martial arts, but I have never seen such weird things..." "I have seen the bottleneck in spirit stones, spiritual roots, spiritual objects, meridians, bloodlines, and even the techniques that require the blood, spiritual power, and spiritual consciousness of living people, but the bottleneck is the situation of the sea of ??consciousness mystery array, which is the first time I have seen it." Old Kuang said lightly again: "There are only these ancient and unpopular martial arts that you are, but also those of you who are not as good as the ancient ones." Mr. Zhuang sighed slightly, "I''m in trouble now." "I have told you that there is no need to be different from others. Learn some martial arts that no one has learned. The child''s spiritual power is not good at Mo Hua. Now that I have learned this kind of obscene martial arts, my practice will be much slower after being dragged down." Old Pu''s tone showed a hint of blame. "I always have to start and end things well, and I will find a way." "How do you stay? Don''t forget that you can''t stay in this place for too long." Old Kuang''s eyes were slightly cold. "We always teach him the formation to understand the mysterious formation in the sea of ??consciousness by himself." Mr. Zhuang said, "With the understanding of ink painting, it should not be too long. After that, we can only look at his fate..." "Where are those two children in the Bai family, don''t care?" "It is an exception to accepting them as registered disciples. It is impossible to accept them as personal disciples. My junior sister is too thoughtful and has been plotting against me for the rest of her life, and I can''t let her plot on everything." "Yes, your vision of choosing disciples has always been very poor, and the same is true for choosing martial arts." Mr. Zhuang wanted to retort, but when he said that, he felt that Mr. Kuang was right, so he could only swallow the words himself. Mo Hua got the jade slip from Mr. Zhuang and couldn''t wait to read it. "The formation is derived from the literature and principles of heaven and earth, and describes everything, and has the ability to change the world and the power of unpredictable ghosts and gods. Being familiar with the way of heaven and earth and the principles of formation can both form formations and unravel the formation." "The formation media, array patterns, array pivots, array eyes form a formation, and damage the array media and destroy the array eyes, which is called breaking the array; the formation pattern and reverse the array pivots are called breaking the array." "All things have generation and restraint, and the formation patterns are the same. Yin and Yang overcome each other, the three talents reverse each other, and the four images control each other. Among the five elements, metal overcomes wood, wood overcomes earth, earth overcomes water, water overcomes fire, and fire overcomes metal..." The content about the formation in the jade slip is full of articles, and it is so full of scattered. Mo Hua seemed to understand a little, but she didnt understand it very much after thinking about it carefully. As he frowned and thought, Bai Zisheng secretly stretched his head over: "Hey, why are you reading the book about the formation?" "Sir, let me see." "oh." "Can you break the formation?" Mo Hua asked. "You know a little, but you''re not good at it." If you know a little, you can be considered to know it, at least it is better than yourself. Mo Hua pointed to a place on the book and asked humbly: "What is the difference between breaking the array and resolving the array mentioned here?" Bai Zisheng didn''t hide his own personalities, and explained: "Breaking a formation generally refers to using force to destroy the formation media and the formation eyes that the formation relies on forever to operate, and forcibly break the formation. Without the formation media, the formation is difficult to exist. Without the formation eyes, the formation cannot be operated, and the formation will naturally be broken..." "It will be troublesome to untie the formation. It depends on the understanding of the formation pattern generation and restraint in the formation method. Draw the formation pattern to untie the formation pattern. If the formation pattern is offset, the formation pattern will naturally be removed. Generally, only the formation master has the ability to untie the formation." "Do you don''t understand how to unravel the formation?" Bai Zisheng asked again after saying that. "No," Mo Hua was embarrassed and said a little shyly: "I don''t quite understand the difference between array eyes, array hubs and array media..." Bai Zisheng said "Wow", "Why don''t you know these?" Mo Hua asked back, "If I knew everything, would I still ask you? If I didn''t ask you, how could you seem to know a lot?" Bai Zisheng touched his chin, "It seems to make sense." Turning back to see the smile on his sister Bai Zixi''s lips, he reacted and shouted: "It''s still wrong, I can''t teach you in vain!" "Then I''ll bring you a plate of beef tomorrow?" Bai Zisheng snorted coldly: "Who do you think I am? I am the direct descendant of the Bai family and the pride of heaven. I want to send me a plate of beef?" "Two plates?" "Can." "What are the differences between the array eyes, array media, array hub?" Mo Hua took the opportunity to ask. Bai Zi won two plates of beef and was satisfied and explained: "The array eye is the core of the formation operation, providing spiritual power for the formation operation. Generally speaking, the array eye of a single formation is a spirit-gathering array pattern, and the array eye of a reconstructed array composed of multiple single formations is a spirit-gathering array. The stronger the formation, the more spiritual power the array eye requires. Some sect protection arrays of sects in aristocratic families even need to use a whole spirit ore as the spiritual power of the array eye..." "The formation pivot is the hub of the formation and the pattern of the formation. There are many things to pay attention to here. Generally, it pays attention to the direction of the sky, the two qualities, the four symbols, and the eight trigrams. Array patterns with different attributes should be drawn in the corresponding direction, otherwise the formation patterns will not take effect..." "The formations of different schools and different inheritances have different arrays of formations. It''s too complicated to say. Don''t consider this. With our current experience in formations, it''s impossible to solve the formation through the formation pivot..." "The formation media is the medium of formation. Things such as array paper, stone tablets, copper and iron, and civil engineering that carry array patterns become array media after drawing them. When some spiritual weapons need to be attached to them, they can also be regarded as array media..." Seeing that the ink painting seemed to be unimaginable, Bai Zisheng gave an example: "Simply put, the array eye is like a heart vein. The array pivot is the main vein of qi and blood flowing. The array pattern is the branch of qi and blood. The spiritual power is supplied by the array eye. The array pivot is used as the hub and the array pattern is injected into the array pattern, just like the qi and blood flowing out of the heart vein. Only by passing through many blood vessels under the human body pattern can the human body be cleared..." Bai Zisheng said it out loud, and then felt thirsty, Mo Hua poured a cup of tea in person to serve. "Are these... very basic knowledge of formations?" Mo Hua asked weakly again. "That''s right, at least in our Bai family, these are common sense in learning formations." Bai Zisheng said with a little pride. Fortunately, I asked in advance, otherwise I would have asked Mr. Zhuang about these simple things, and the ink painting would be a bit embarrassed. "I''ll bring you another pot of osmanthus wine tomorrow." "Yeah!" Bai Zisheng was overjoyed and nodded constantly. Mo Hua asked some other things again, such as how to solve the formation usually, how to break the formation, what specific schools are there in the formation pivot, etc. Before I knew it, it was getting late. Mo Hua said goodbye to Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi, packed up their things and prepared to go home. "Ink Painting," Bai Zisheng suddenly called out to the Ink Painting and said solemnly, "Don''t forget the most important point..." "What?" Mo Hua looked at him in confusion. The beef must be spicy! Bai Zisheng said with a serious face. (This chapter ends) Chapter 65 Resolve the array Chapter 65: Unlocking the Formation After Mo Hua returned home, he finished supper with his parents and asked his mother to help prepare some beef, snacks and wine. Then he locked himself in the house and focused on the formation. He first drew a fire-type array pattern on the paper. After the array pattern was painted, it was light red and had a slight burning feeling. Later, according to the method in the book, a water array pattern was drawn adjacent to the Kan position of the fire array pattern. After the painting, the red of the fire array pattern gradually dimmed, and there was no misty red aura. When you touch it with your hands, you no longer feel a slight burning sensation. This also means that this fire array pattern has failed. The ink painting was filled with energy and tried several other five elements array patterns one by one. It was true that they could rely on the principle of five elements to resolve the array patterns with array patterns. Next is the formation, and it took a while for ink painting to draw a pair of open fire formations. The open fire array is composed of three array patterns and is the simplest type of formation. When Mo Zhi was used to copy the formation, the first one was to draw the open fire formation. Now that I can draw this formation again, it is no longer a waste of effort. But the technique of a cup of tea and a pair of open fire arrays with standardized brushwork are outlined on the paper. Mo Hua looked at the open fire formation and thought. When I was painting the open fire array before, I just copied it and did not go into it too deeply. At this time, I carefully looked at it and found that in the seemingly simple open fire array, there was indeed a formation pattern for gathering spirits, and the other two formation patterns were ordinary fire-type formation patterns, which were used to make the formation take effect and illuminate. The ink paintings are compared one by one according to what Bai Zisheng said. The spirit gathering array pattern is the array eye, the three talent direction is the array pivot, and the paper used to draw the array is the array medium. Ink painting tore a gap in the array paper, and the formation on the paper failed. Mo Hua drew the open fire array again, and then changed the spirit-gathering array pattern as the array eye, and the open fire array also failed. "This is what is called, ''to destroy the array media and destroy the array eye, it is called breaking the array''..." "This method is... simple and crude. Even if you don''t understand the formation, you can break the formation... Well, if you don''t understand the formation, you can only forcefully break the formation in this way." "Then what do I use as the array eye and array media in my sea of ??consciousness?" "The spiritual power in the formation is provided by the formation eye, so the sea of ??qi is the formation eye, and the mysterious array exists in the sea of ??consciousness, so the sea of ??consciousness is the formation media? If you want to break the formation, then it is..." "I''m going to waste my sea of ??consciousness, and I''ll destroy my sea of ??consciousness?!" Ink painting instantly sweated coldly. "Forget it..." Breaking the formation is too simple and crude, and lacks the cultivation of the formation master and cannot reflect the level of the formation master. Ink painting abandons distracting thoughts, draws an open fire array again, and then draws a water array pattern on the Kan position of one of the fire array patterns. After the formation pattern was drawn, the open fire formation did not fail, but the luster on the formation was a little dimmed. The release array has taken effect, but has not yet fully taken effect. Ink painting painted a water-based array pattern next to another array pattern, and the light on the open fire array disappeared instantly, and the entire array was also abandoned. Unlocked! Ink painting is a little excited. Then he thought again: "To resolve the fire-type array pattern, you need to unravel two paths. Then, to resolve the spirit-gathering array pattern that is the array eye, just one path is enough?" "The Five Elements Array Patterns can be solved through the generation and restraint between the Five Elements Array Patterns. What array patterns should be used to solve the spirit gathering array pattern? The array patterns used to gathering spirits should not have a relationship of generation and restraint..." Mo Hua began to search in the formation book given to him by Mr. Zhuang, and finally found a page, which annotated the way to solve the formation pattern of the spirit gathering array. After reading the ink painting word by word, I finally got some understanding. The spirit gathering array pattern does have the formation pattern of success and resilience - the reverse spirit array pattern. The spiritual gathering array pattern gathers spiritual power, and the spiritual reverse array pattern causes the spiritual power to diverge in reverse direction, gathering and dispersing, which naturally conforms to the principle of generation and restraint. But Mo Hua never learned the reverse spiritual array pattern at all. She searched for related classics, and there was no catalog of the reverse spiritual array pattern, only some written records. According to the records, the reverse spirit formation is a profound formation pattern, mostly inherited by the clans of aristocratic families who are good at formations and are easily passed down. The profound array patterns are both difficult to learn and cannot be learned. Ink painting will not be considered for the time being. In addition, there is another way, which is to use the spirit gathering array pattern to detach the spirit gathering array. Just draw a spirit gathering array pattern near the spirit gathering array pattern, and use this spirit gathering array pattern to absorb the spiritual power of the spirit gathering array pattern as the array eye, thereby causing the array eye to lose its power, which is naturally equivalent to removing the array technique. Ink painting is eye-opening. I had never expected to use the spirit gathering array pattern to detach the spirit gathering array pattern before. However, it is also said later that this method will also have problems. The spirit-gathering array pattern used to unravel the array is likely to accumulate too much spiritual power and cannot be released, causing the formation to lose control and cause unpredictable danger. And if Mo Hua is expected, the array eye of the mysterious array in the sea of ??consciousness is actually his own qi sea. Whether it is to use another qi sea to absorb the qi sea or to carve the reverse spiritual array in the sea of ??qi to dissipate the spiritual power, it sounds like a way to seek death. Besides, these methods are simply impossible. In other words, it is currently impossible to unplug the array eye. Ink painting held his cheek and thought: "Then I can only learn to understand the array patterns one by one. Sure enough, there is no shortcut in the end. The Taoist world has been reborn and developed for tens of thousands of years, and there are not many loopholes to take advantage of." Ink painting drew another open fire array, and then solved it completely. Suddenly, I realized that my solution was too wasteful of paper and ink. I drew it and solved it again. Once it was solved wrong, I had to draw it again. It consumes more paper and ink than practicing the formation yourself. The problem of spirit stones is still very serious. Although the family situation has improved due to the income of restaurants, the general consumption of spirit stones is not particularly short of, but it can be saved as much as possible. There are many places to use spirit stones in the future. "The Taoist monument in the sea of ??consciousness should be used to practice the formation of disassembly..." When I thought about this, Mo Hua sank his spiritual consciousness into the sea of ??consciousness. In the vast and empty sea of ??consciousness, the mysterious array woven by the spiritual power gossip is still there, and the Taoist monument is also in the sea of ??consciousness, and it seems that it is not affected by the spiritual power gossip. Ink paintings are familiar with the way, and painted an open fire array on the road stele, and then tried to solve them. After the removal, the open fire array really dimmed. The mohua erased the formation patterns of the formation and the formation patterns of the formation, and the consumed spiritual consciousness was restored. Sure! Ink painting was very happy. This Taoist stele is not only suitable for practicing formations, but also for practicing to solve formations. After painting and erase it, the spiritual consciousness will be restored, which means that the spiritual consciousness will not be consumed and the paper and ink will not be wasted. Mo Hua focused on practicing the formation of the sea of ??consciousness, and did not withdraw from the sea of ??consciousness until the hour of Yin, closed his eyes and meditated for an hour, and then became energetic. Moshan and Liu Ruhua got up early. Moshan wanted to go to Heishan to hunt monsters, and Liu Ruhua wanted to prepare for the restaurant business. After celebrating the simple, delicious and warm breakfast, Mo Hua carried the food box and went to Mr. Zhuang. Thank you Youyouyou, 991075.qdcn, and Princess Haiyue 123 for your reward~(=^_^=) (This chapter ends) Chapter 66 Thousands of Formations Chapter 66 Thousand Formations When Mo Hua arrived at Mr. Zhuang''s mountain residence, the Bai brother and sister had already arrived and were reading books and practicing on the small stone table under the tree by the pond. Aunt Xue usually does not enter the mountain residence, but waits outside the door. When Bai Zisheng saw the ink painting, he threw the book in his hand and ran over excitedly. Mo Hua handed him one of the small portions of food boxes and a small pot of fruit wine, "You can eat it later, I just finished breakfast." Bai Zisheng had meat stuffed in his mouth, looking satisfied: "It''s okay, I told Aunt Xue that she had a bad appetite, so I didn''t eat much in the morning." Mo Hua shook her head and handed the dessert and osmanthus wine to Bai Zixi. Bai Zixi thanked him in a crisp and beautiful voice, then sipped the dessert and sipped the wine, with an elegant and dignified posture. Mo Hua looked at Bai Zisheng and then at Bai Zixi, thinking that the difference between eating is too big as both brother and sister. Bai Zisheng used to pretend that his disciples from aristocratic families werehaved in moderation. After getting familiar with Mo Hua, he ignored his demeanor. Now this puppy''s eating habits is really a waste of his handsome appearance. Mo Hua gave some wine and food to Mr. Zhuang and Mr. Kuang, and then began to ask about the problem of the formation. Some simple questions, Mo Hua has asked Bai Zisheng, and the rest are relatively difficult and difficult points. You can''t understand them by relying on your own knowledge of practicing Taoism. For example, how to rely on the array eye and array pivot to resolve the array, what is the basic principle of solving the array, how to resolve some arrays when you dont understand them, etc. Mr. Zhuang was quite satisfied with the questions raised by Mo Hua: "You can ask these questions and you have carefully read all the classics you gave to you." "It is difficult to unravel the array through the array eyes. It is even more difficult to learn the reverse spirit formation pattern. Moreover, it is secretly passed down by aristocratic families and is not easily passed on. Even if you learn it, it is difficult to use it. Because the spiritual gathering array pattern of different formations is different, the actual use of the reverse spirit formation must be adapted to the formation, and it is difficult to grasp the degree. Using the spiritual gathering array pattern to solve it is very easy to cause the formation to lose control, which not only destroys the formation, but also easily damages the lives of the cultivator." "You don''t have to think about using the array pivot to solve it, at least the third-grade formation masters below. Using the array pivot to solve the array requires an extremely deep formation background, and at the same time, there is research on the formation structure of various families, sects or schools. Otherwise, you will have no idea how to start when facing a formation system that you have never been involved in." "So for you, you just need to think about using array patterns to solve the array. Using array patterns to solve the array patterns seems complicated, but it is the most basic and simplest method." "Oh." Mo Hua nodded repeatedly when he heard this. "Ink Painting, do you think the key to learning formations is to be specialized or to be complicated." Mr. Zhuang asked suddenly. "Is it best to be able to be proficient in things and be proficient..." Mo Hua replied weakly. Both must be the choice of mature monks. Mr. Zhuang smiled and said, "The great way is endless, but my life is limited. We must have a wide range of knowledge and specialize in everything. Where can we do such a good thing? Generally, formation masters will make choices. Either they should first specialize in a series of formations, seeking excellence but not perfect, or knowing extensively, seeking excellence but not perfect." "If you say this, you must be specializing in a type of formation." Mo Hua said. "Why?" Mr. Zhuang asked interestingly. "The formation is profound and profound, and you can only learn the basics in the end. And you can specialize in the same category, so that you can learn the true meaning of the formation. If you encounter profound and obscure formations later, you will not be able to start..." Mr. Zhuang nodded, "That''s right, so the inheritance of aristocratic families is important and avoids mixed things." Mo Hua understood a little, but still didnt quite understand what this had to do with me. "In fact, it is not just a family. All orthodox formation inheritances are the key to specializing in specialization. Don''t seek to be miscellaneous. First, learn a type of formation thoroughly, and then study other formations." After Mr. Zhuang finished speaking, he paused for a moment, looked at Mo Hua and said: "But you are different. You need to learn a variety of formations now, and you cannot specialize in one category." Mo Hua was slightly stunned and thought, "Is it because of the martial arts?" Mr. Zhuang praised his eyes, "Yes, after you have learned the "Tianyan Jue", you need to break the puzzle array when you break through the realm, and solve the puzzle array. Only then can you practice martial arts, your cultivation level grow, and your realm improve. If you cannot solve the puzzle array, you will have no foundation, and everything about the monk is just empty talk." "And solving puzzle formation requires you to learn enough array patterns and master enough arrays. Many puzzle formations are actually not difficult, but it depends on whether you know the relevant array patterns and arrays. If you know, it will be easy to solve the array. But if you don''t know, no matter how high your talent in formation and how proficient you are in the formation, it will be useless." "As the saying goes, a good wife cannot cook without rice. A mysterious formation that you have never touched before, and no matter how advanced the formation master is, he will not be able to start." Mo Hua suddenly realized it, then scratched her head and asked, "Sir, what should I do?" Mr. Zhuang handed a classic to the ink painting, and four simple big characters were written on the pages of the classic: "Thousand Formation Collection" When I opened the ink painting, I found that there were many strange formations in the book. These formations were all below the first grade, most of which were within nine channels, and a few included nine array patterns. Most of them are five elements formations, and there are also some formations that are strangely useful and have never been seen in Mo Hua. Mo Hua grew up his mouth: "This is..." "This is a collection of formations below the first grade, which records the name, grade, purpose and other matters of the formation. You can read it yourself. If you want to learn it, go to the first floor of the library to find the corresponding formation diagram." "I have taught you all the basics of formations, and you can learn them yourself. If you don''t understand, ask me again. There is only one thing. Remember to return the array diagrams you have seen and must not be lost. Remember this." Mr. Zhuang instructed. "Student remembered." Mo Hua nodded solemnly. "Okay, go." Mr. Zhuang waved. Mo Hua solemnly bowed to Mr. Zhuang, and put the "Thousand Form Collection" in his arms with precious and important place. When he got up and prepared to leave, he was called by Mr. Zhuang again. "Ink painting," Mr. Zhuang hesitated for a moment and said: "I should have chosen a more secure technique for you, at least I won''t have to spend so much effort when practicing... This is my negligence." Pu Lao, who had been closing his eyes and resting, opened his eyes and looked at Mr. Zhuang with a little surprise. Mo Hua looked shocked, and then said to Mr. Zhuang with a shy smile: "The students'' family is not well-off and there are not enough spirit stones. This technique does not require spiritual objects and does not use many spirit stones. It is the most suitable for students. At least in the eyes of students, the skill chosen by the teacher is already the best skill in the world." Is that Mr. Zhuang looked at Mo Hua''s tender and handsome face, with clear and sincere eyes, and couldn''t help but smile, his expression returned to his previous freedom, but his voice became more gentle: "Let''s learn the formation." Mo Hua bowed obediently and ran away with her calf. (This chapter ends) Chapter 67 Collection Chapter 67 Collection Since I got the "Thousand Form Collection Records", Mo Hua has been reading it without putting it down. When he encountered a formation that he was interested in, he went to Mr. Zhuang''s library and then wrote down the doubts bit by bit. In the morning or evening, go and ask Mr. Zhuang for advice. It is quite difficult for a casual cultivator to obtain a formation map. When copying the formation for Mo to do some tricks, in addition to the basic array map such as the open fire array, other slightly more difficult array maps are required to pay extra spiritual stones. But Mo Hua now has nearly a thousand array maps in his hand. If he learns all the thousands of arrays, it is no problem to become a first-grade array master. Just thinking about it makes the ink painting excited. Mo Hua learned the formation day and night, like a little mouse that fell into the rice warehouse, wishing to stuff all the rice warehouse into her stomach. During the day, I read the formation book and paint the formation, asked Mr. Zhuang for questions, and then practiced repeatedly on the residual monument of the sea of ??consciousness at night. Mo Hua learned the "Tianyan Jue". According to Mr. Zhuang, when learning formations, it is important to be extensive and not specialized, so he did not seek much understanding. As long as he could draw the formation, he would have been fine. He had just learned to draw some formations, and even forgot the name of the formation. For several months, the spiritual consciousness of ink painting has been in full to exhaustion, and then it continues to recover to fullness and then use it to exhaustion. The cultivation of Mo Hua has not improved in an instant, but his spiritual consciousness has become deeper and deeper. His theoretical understanding of formation has not increased. However, he is more calm when learning and portraying formations. The obscure and complex formation patterns used to look natural and friendly at this time. "What are you looking at?" One day, Mo Hua was reading a book, and Bai Zisheng leaned over and asked. Mo Hua has been studying the formation these days and has not paid much attention to Bai Zisheng. Aunt Xue seems to think Bai Zisheng is a little absent-minded and has stricter requirements for Bai Zisheng. In addition to practicing, various homeworks of formation, alchemy, and weapon refining are arranged. Although Mr. Zhuang is the husband of the Bai brothers and sisters, he has always been in a state of free-rangeness. The purpose of the Bai brothers and sisters does not seem to be to let Mr. Zhuang guide his practice. In order not to arouse Mr. Zhuang''s disgust, in addition to regular greetings and teachings, he does not often disturb Mr. Zhuang. Therefore, Aunt Xue was arranged by the Bai brothers and sisters, and it was the cultivation method of the Bai family''s direct disciples. Its okay in the family, Bai Zisheng doesnt want to pay attention to the clan, so when he is studying and practicing behind closed doors, he can calm down. When he is outside, he sees something new and interesting and ink paintings that can speak, so he feels that this kind of practice is a bit boring. Mo Hua focused on the book with his eyes, but lifted up the cover of the book so that Bai Zisheng could see it. Bai Zisheng tilted his head and read it word by word, "Thousand Formation... Collection..." "What''s so good about this?" Mo Hua asked, "Do you have one too?" Bai Zisheng shook his head, "The Bai family''s library contains the formations included in the clan into a book for the disciples of the clan to learn and review. This can not only broaden the horizons of the formations, but also facilitate searching when you need to learn a certain type of formation. This kind of disciple who learns the formations will have a copy, which is not too rare." Each disciple of aristocratic family has one, which is not rare... Mo Hua, who was a casual cultivator, did not intend to pay attention to such people who stood and spoke without a back pain, so she just said "Oh" perfunctorily. Bai Zisheng saw Mo Hua ignored him, scratched his head and said, "Why don''t you lend me a look?" "Didn''t you say there is something in your family? What else do you think?" "The inheritances of different families and sects are different, and the formations recorded in the collection also differ. I want to see what kind of formations Mr. Zhuang has included." Ink painting is a little hesitant. "Just take a look!" Bai Zisheng said kindly. "That''s OK." Ink painting closed the thick "Thousand Form Collection" and handed it to Bai Zisheng. Bai Zisheng took it, flipped it over, and then opened his mouth wide: "There are actually more than a thousand formations!" Mo Hua rolled her eyes, "Didn''t the "Thousand-Radical Collection Record" be written above?" "You don''t understand. People who compile collections are often very proud and love to embellish. If you include ten formations, it will be called the Hundred Formation Map. If you include thousands of formations, it will be called the Ten Thousand Formation Map. Some people often use the words "opening the sky", "opening the earth", "creation", and "divine power" to name the martial arts. It sounds like a fool, but it is actually just a low-grade martial art..." "Do monks in the Taoist world also like to do this?" "If you have not cultivated and become an immortal, you will still be a human being. If you are a human being, you like to brag." "oh." Mo Hua thought of the martial arts "Tianyan Jue" he practiced, and it also touched the word "tian", and the grade was not very high. Is it also used to fool people? However, this is an ancient martial art, which should have been created by ancient monks. Most of the ancients should be more honest... Ink painting sincerely hopes. Bai Zisheng continued to flip through the album, and the more he read it, he became more and more surprised. He quickly waved to Bai Zixi and said, "Zixi Zixi, come and see, I have never seen many formations before!" Bai Zixi, who was practicing quietly while listening to this, also leaned over his little head. Mo Hua asked in confusion: "The Bai family should be a big family. The formations included by sir are more than those included in your family?" Bai Zisheng was dissatisfied and corrected: "It''s just a first-grade formation below the first grade, and it''s hard to say about a high-grade formation." "Although the Bai family has a formation inheritance, it is actually not good at formations. It is normal that the included formations are not as good as Mr. Zhuang." Bai Zixi said calmly. "Hmph!" Bai Zisheng snorted, but he didn''t dare to lose his temper with Bai Zixi, and could not refute it, so he could only feel sulky. Bai Zixi continued to flip through the collection, her eyes brighter and brighter as she looked. She looked like she couldn''t let go of her. After a moment, she raised her head and looked at the ink painting with her eyes as bright as autumn water. Although she didn''t say anything, Mo Hua understood the meaning in her eyes at a glance. Mo Hua was confused for a moment, then sighed, "I can only lend it to you for one afternoon." Everyone is a fellow disciple. Mr. Zhuang knows it, so he probably wont blame him. A faint smile floated on Bai Zixi''s fair and flawless face, just like the morning glow dyed by the lotus after it emerged from the water, clear and bright. Bai Zixi took out a book without a cover from the storage bag and handed it to Mo Hua: "This is a collection of formations below the first grade of the Bai family. Take it to take a look. If you want to learn, I can teach you." Mo Hua''s eyes lit up, and he happily took the book and looked through it. Although the formations recorded in the book are not as much as Mr. Zhuang gave, some more basic formations should be recorded in detail and more easily understood. They should be specially designed for introductory disciples. There are handwritten notes in many places, with beautiful handwriting, and it looks like they were written by Bai Zixi. "Isn''t this going against the clan rules?" Mo Hua was a little worried. He knew that some families had strict restrictions on the inheritance of formations. "Yes..." Bai Zisheng nodded. "No!" Bai Zixi denied. "Why?" Because I gave it to you! Bai Zixi said lightly and decisively. Although I dont know why, Mo Hua felt that Bai Zixi was a bit inexplicably handsome when she said this. In the days that followed, Mo Hua would occasionally learn from Bai Zixi, in addition to learning the formation by himself. Only then did he realize that Bai Zixi''s formation background was much deeper than him, so he also warned himself even more that the formation was endless and he should not be complacent. When learning the formation, Bai Zixi occasionally had some questions, so she would write down Mo Hua together, then go to Mr. Zhuang to ask, and after asking clearly, then go to Bai Zixi to talk. This also led to the increasing number of times that the ink painting asked Mr. Zhuang. After asking Mr. Zhuang for advice on the question, Mr. Zhuang frowned and said, "This is not good." "What''s wrong?" Mr. Kuang asked casually. "This child Mo Hua comes to ask me about things every day, and I have no time to close my eyes and realize the truth!" "It''s time to sleep..." Kuang Lao exposes it mercilessly. Mr. Zhuang pretended not to hear it and thought to himself, "What should I do..." "You don''t answer, right?" Mr. Zhuang remembered the clear and clear eyes of ink painting, full of seeking knowledge and sometimes full of admiration, and shook his head and said: "How can that be done? If a disciple asks, he knows but does not answer. He is not a good gentleman." "When did you start to care about this kind of thing?" From the beginning. Old Pu was too lazy to pay attention to him. He was holding a wood in his hand, not knowing what it was carved. The carving knife wandered on the wood, and the wood chips fell one after another, but no sound was made. Mr. Zhuang lies leisurely in Chazi Mountain, looking at the sky with his eyes, staring at the wooden beams above the pavilion for a long time, wandering outside the sky, and then came to his senses after a while. "You have to find an excuse to sleep in." Mr. Zhuang thought so. (This chapter ends) Chapter 68 Call it Chapter 68 Calling One morning, Mr. Zhuang shouted the ink painting and asked inexplicably: "Mo Hua, what kind of formation master do you want to be?" Mo Hua thought I could only become a first-class formation master. I could receive monthly allowances and support myself, and my parents would definitely be happy. But Mr. Zhuang probably didn''t mean that. "Sir, is there any difference between the formation master?" Mo Hua asked humbly. "There are thousands of formations, and the formation masters who learn formations are naturally of all kinds, each with their own merits." "Oh..." Mo Hua was a little confused. Mr. Zhuang continued: "Some formation masters traveled to Jiuzhou, seeking lost forbidden formations, some formation masters visited the sects, and exchanged ideas with formations. Some were painstaking and dedicated to studying, without consulting the world, and some were more pragmatic, wanting to use formations to transform all industries..." Ink painting is a bit difficult. Being able to travel to Jiuzhou and find the lost forbidden formation sounds longing forbidden formation-although he doesn''t know what the forbidden formation is yet; it seems good to visit sects to discuss formations; it is peaceful and quiet to study formations without asking about common things; and it is also quite meaningful to be able to transform all industries with formations... Mr. Zhuang saw Mo Hua''s beautiful brows frowned slightly, smiled slightly, and then said: "But in fact, it doesn''t matter how you choose. The rules in this world are strict, but it can also be said that there are no taboos. No one stipulates what kind of person you are, and no one asks you to become what kind of formation master you are." "As a formation master, it doesn''t matter how you choose. The most important thing is your obsession with formation and your understanding of the way of heaven. You must remember the four words "see, learn, think, and use." Look, learn, think, and use? "Looking is to broaden your horizons, learning is to improve your attainments, thinking is to avoid learning without transformation, and use is to transform what you learn into what you use. The understanding of formation begins with seeing and ends with use." Mo Hua nodded in a vague way, feeling a little clear, but not completely. "You have done a good job in seeing, learning and thinking, but that''s not enough. You have to learn to use it. Learning the formation without using it is like hiding treasures in a mountain and covering the dust, and pursuing talent in the abdomen without revealing it, it is difficult to become a great person in the end. It is best to apply what you have learned and use it to study it carefully." "Sir," Mo Hua asked sincerely, "How should I use the formation?" "The formation is what the monks have learned about heaven and earth. In other words, everything in heaven and earth contains formations, and they also contain methods for the use of formations. As long as you have the heart, every thread, every drink and every food are closely related to the formation." Mo Hua suddenly realized that before he used the formation to cultivate the furnace and build the stove, they were actually the application of the formation. "Disciple understands," Mo Hua said happily, "Formation is the cultivator''s perception of the way of heaven, and it can naturally be applied to the world of cultivation. Every grass and tree between heaven and earth contains the way of formation. As long as you have the heart, you can use it to study and apply the formation. Sir, is this what it means?" "Not bad!" Mr. Zhuang was quite pleased. "There is also the most important point, putting what you have learned into practice and integrating it can solve the problem of learning the formation in order to understand the puzzle array and not being meticulous." Ink painting''s eyes lit up. Mr. Zhuang explained: "Only drawing formations on paper, you will inevitably talk about war on paper. The world and everything is different, and the formation media is very different. In fact, if you draw and use the formation, the deeper your understanding of the formation will be, and the more thorough your understanding will be, and the stronger your ability to solve the formation will be!" The ink painting felt it made sense, but it was a little embarrassed: "I may not have that much time..." After all, drawing formations on specific spiritual weapons or earth and stones is much more troublesome than on paper. Considering that the debugging of the formation application also takes more time, we cannot study here on time as we are now. "It''s okay," Mr. Zhuang paved the way for a long time and finally said the words hidden in his heart: "I can take your leave!" Mo Hua faintly noticed that there was something wrong and looked at Mr. Zhuang with some suspicion. Mr. Zhuang looked up at the sky and explained in a bright and clear manner: "Ordinary disciples only learn one type of formation, and do not need to consider the application of formation so early. And because of the martial arts, the formations you need to learn are very diverse. The more complex the formations are, the more difficult it is to have a coordinated way in theory. Only the "to apply what you have learned" can coordinate all kinds of things to learn, so that different formations can achieve the same goal." Mr. Zhuang saw that Mo Hua''s expression changed from suspicion to thoughtfulness. After suddenly realizing it, he took the opportunity to say: "So you don''t have to come to me every day to ask questions. It''s good to come every few days. If you don''t understand anything, I''ll give you some advice." The ink painting had all his doubts and said gratefully: "Okay, sir!" After Mo Hua left, Mr. Zhuang lay back on the chair, shaking the fan in his hand with a comfortable expression. Puppet old man showed his body, glanced at him, and snorted coldly, "I mislead my children." Mr. Zhuang said: "At most, some of the seedlings are forcing them to grow, and it cannot be said that they are misleading people''s children." "The foundation is not solid, so I''m considering applying what I have learned. I''ve never seen anyone teach people such a formation. Isn''t this misleading the children?" Mr. Kuang''s tone was plain and a little ridiculed. Mr. Zhuang''s eyes were deep, "How can the foundation be called solid? Compared with his peers in Tongxian City, his foundation has become very solid. Compared with his disciples of the aristocratic family, especially the two children of the Bai family, he will not be considered solid even after ten or eight years of study. This road will never be as strong as others, so it is better to try another road." "I thought you were at least a little sure, so it turned out that you were just trying." Mr. Kuang said. "The way of heaven is normal and elusive. How can those who stick to the rules see the great way?" Old Puppet looked slightly moved, as if he was quite touched, and then he nodded and said, "You are right." Mr. Zhuang was a little uncomfortable, "I''m talking nonsense. Those who do not stick to the rules may not have a good end. You are so old, don''t mess around, don''t change your own way, and be more relaxed." "I understand." said Mr. Kuang. Mr. Zhuang glanced at him, lay back, muttering, "Do you really understand..." Mr. Kuai asked again, "When are you going to teach me?" Mr. Zhuang''s expression was a little serious, "Works start with and end, wait until he becomes a first-class formation master." "Where are those two children in the Bai family? They are all very talented. Don''t you feel sorry?" Mr. Zhuang waved his fan and said, "What does it have to do with me?" Puppet old man said in a mute voice: "Your junior sister may not give up." Mr. Zhuang looked at the erratic clouds in the distance and said: "She wants me to be in love, but she is no longer that junior sister, and I am not her energetic second senior brother. She also knows this, but she doesn''t dare to accept it, otherwise she would have come to me in person..." "And my senior brother, I took great pains to find me..." Old Kuai was silent and suddenly said after a moment: "Follow me to go back to the sect, otherwise I won''t be able to protect you for too long." Mr. Zhuang lay on a bamboo chair, looking at the mountains from afar, and said calmly: "Time alternates, and when there is sunrise, there is sunset, and the four seasons are flowing, and when there is wood flourishing and wood withering. Human life is constant, and there is life, and naturally there is death. Life and death are common things in heaven and earth, so what are you worried about?" "I can eat meat, drink wine, and watch the scenery like this, and after a few more days of quiet days, I will have no desires or desires." Old Kuang knew that he could not convince him, so he stopped talking and his figure gradually disappeared into the shadow. (This chapter ends) Chapter 69 Six Paths Chapter 69 Six Ways Chen Jis weapon refining skills. Master Chen and his apprentices swung iron hammers to the sky and earth. The beaten embryos were put into the refining furnace for quenching. After burning until they were bright red, they continued to take out the beat. Master Chen, who has always taught his apprentice to be attentive when refining weapons, is a little absent-minded at this moment because the little ink paintings on the side are looking at them with bright eyes. Ink painting came to the door early in the morning, saying that he wanted to visit the process of refining weapons. Master Chen was not easy to refuse, because he had accepted a favor from Mo Hua and had done a considerable deal, so he agreed. Mo Hua stared at them for a long time, of course, mainly staring at the refining furnace. His eyes were full of interest, as if he wanted to dismantle the refining furnace and see what was inside. What is the refining furnace? Of course there is a formation. Master Chen couldn''t figure out what was Mo Hua''s little head was doing, and he felt a little uneasy. While he was resting, he finally couldn''t help asking: "Well, ink painting, are you doing something?" Mo Hua whispered: "Master Chen, don''t you think the fire in this refining furnace is a little small?" Master Chen glanced at the refining furnace, "This... is indeed a little smaller than before..." "Do you know what''s the reason?" "Maybe...it''s because of the formation..." "Well, you deserve to be Master Chen, your eyes are so sophisticated!" Mo Hua praised him without any technical content, and then whispered, "Don''t you want to make the fire bigger?" Big? Yes, bigger! Master Chen browed, "You don''t want to dismantle my stove, just draw the formation again!" Mo Hua gave a thumbs up, "I am worthy of being Master Chen, I can guess it!" Master Chen shook his head like a rattle, "It''s a good idea, this is a guy who eats. How can he dismantle it? If it is dismantled and not drawn well, my disciples will all drink the northwest wind." After saying that, he was afraid that Xiao Mohua''s self-esteem would be affected, so he added: "I don''t think your formation is not good, little brother. To be honest, I live so big, and I have never seen a talented little kid like you, but this refining furnace is really not easy to disassemble. If I have to break it, I really don''t have the spirit stone to buy another one." Mo Hua waved his hand and said, "Don''t worry, I''m very familiar with this formation and will not be broken." Master Chen waved his old face and disagreed. Mo Hua said again: "Think about it, if the fire of refining weapons is bigger, will you refining weapons be faster? In this way, Brother Dazhu and others can learn faster, and they can also make more spiritual stones. If you want to do a good job, you must first sharpen your weapons!" Master Chen thought about it and felt that it was not unreasonable, but his expression was still hesitant. Mo Hua threw out his killer move and said, "I won''t accept your spirit stones, I will help you draw for free!" Master Chen couldn''t refuse in an instant. To find other formation masters to repair the formation of the refining furnace, it will cost a lot of spirit stones, let alone draw it again. This risk is worth taking. "Then the spiritual ink used in this painting formation..." Master Chen looked at the ink painting. Mo Hua also looked at Master Chen silently, and the meaning was also very obvious: I have helped you draw the formation for free, and I still have to use Lingmo by myself? Master Chen smiled awkwardly, gritted his teeth, and shouted, "Dazhu, go find Lao Sun and ask him to bring a few bottles of good spiritual ink. If you want the fire-type one, don''t mix it with water!" Dazhu scratched his head and said, "Master, where is the spirit stone?" On credit first! Dazhu was a little embarrassed, "Old Sun is so stingy." "Just say that the refining furnace is broken, he doesn''t give Lingmo, and he can''t repair the furnace well. The batch of spiritual weapons he wants will have to wait until next year." "Why!" Dazhu agreed and ran away. Master Chen was neat and neat in his work. He waved his hand and said to his disciple: "I won''t refine weapons anymore, remove the stove!" The disciples looked at each other, but Master Chen always said that they did not dare to delay. The few of them put out the fire together and poured some cold water. After the residual temperature was removed and the furnace cooled down, they removed the refining furnace and exposed the formation engraved inside. Is the formation a molten fire array containing five array patterns or was painted on it before the ink painting? It looks a bit kind at this time. The ink painting took out the spirit-dissolving liquid and asked Master Chens apprentices to wipe the refining furnace, so that the formations drawn before could be erased. The previous smelting array had relatively small firepower. First, because this smelting array only contains five array patterns and has limited power. Second, the ink painting and painting array was hasty, using inferior spiritual ink, and the spiritual power transmission was poor. The spiritual elimination liquid can eliminate spiritual ink, which is the recipe learned by ink painting from Bai Zixi. Among the hundreds of karmas of cultivation, when drawing a formation, it is either brand new or repairing the old formation. There are fewer cases of erasing and re-drawing, so the spirit-dissolving liquid is not often used. There are some sold in Tongxian City, but they are quite expensive, so I couldn''t bear to give up the ink painting, so I asked Bai Zixi for the method of making spiritual liquid. The Bai family is a noble family, with a profound knowledge. There are dozens of methods for formulating spiritual liquid alone, and it also covers the first to fifth grade levels. Bai Zixi selected a kind of spiritual disinfection liquid suitable for the first-grade formation for ink paintings, and the materials are cheap and can even be picked in some mountains. Mo Hua was very grateful and took the crabapple cake made by her mother as a reward. The formation in the refining furnace was wiped by the spirit-dissolving liquid and gradually faded away. This is the first time Master Chen has seen something that can wipe away the formation. He feels that Mo Hua is worthy of learning formations. He looks very professional and has some snacks. After a while, Dazhu came back with a few bottles of spiritual ink. "No water was added?" Master Chen asked. "Master, don''t worry, I''m staring at me, I didn''t give him a chance to add water. Lao Sun''s head hurts so much, as if I want not Mo, but his blood." Dazhu laughed. "His blood is not necessarily more expensive than this Lingmo." Master Chen handed Lingmo to Mo Hua, a little reluctant to let it go, "Little brother, do you think this Lingmo is suitable?" The ink painting was held in his hand and shook it. The spiritual ink flowed evenly and the consistency was just right. When I opened the bottle cap, there was a faint pine fragrance. The fishy smell in the demon blood was very light and red and shiny. This is the first time Mo Hua has seen such a good Ling Mo. When he draws his own formation, he just makes do with it just to make it easier for him to draw. At this moment, looking at the crystal ink in the bottle, I had to sigh that I got what I got when I got what I got when I was spiritual stone. Of course, in order not to lose face as Mr. Zhuangs registered disciple, Mo Hua still acted like a common person and said in a casual and calm tone: Its okay, it can be used. Master Chen was shocked and thought to himself: "Is your vision of learning formations so high now? Is such a high-quality spiritual mo just okay..." Ink painting spread the array picture on the ground, and a group of apprentices surrounded and watched. Master Chen didn''t understand it very much, but he still joined in the fun and took a look. As he looked at it, he realized something was wrong. Although he didn''t understand the formation, he still understood counting. One, two, three, four, fivesix! Six formation patterns! He remembered that the fusion array in the stove was five array patterns, so why did there be one more? Thanks to Princess Haiyue 123 for her reward~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 70 Try it Chapter 70 Test Master Chen asked carefully: "Mo...Little brother, is there something wrong with your formation...?" "What did you say is wrong?" "I don''t understand very much, but this array pattern seems...it seems to be...an extra?" Mo Hua''s eyes lit up, "Did you see it?" "Uh..." Master Chen asked, "Then is this formation... still a smelting array?" "Of course!" Mo Hua explained: "This is a fusion array with six array patterns. I just learned it from my husband. In fact, it is still a fusion array, but because there is an extra array pattern, the effect is much stronger..." "Then have you ever painted it?" "Don''t worry, I''ve painted it on paper many times!" Mo Hua said confidently. "Then have you ever painted it on the refining furnace?" Master Chen didn''t ask this sentence, but you don''t need to think about it. This kid must have never actually painted it on the refining furnace. Master Chen felt a chill in his heart, "It''s over, this little baby has used my weapon refining furnace to practice!" But now that things have come to this point, I can no longer look back. Master Chen glanced at the dismantled refining furnace, looked at the erased formation, and said with a tough bullet: "Then you draw it, I believe you, old man." Mo Hua did not hear Master Chens insincere words, but was inspired by it and began to draw with a stroke of the pen. Master Chen was worried when he looked at it. Every time he paused under the ink brush or frowned and thought, Master Chen was so nervous that he sweated. This stove is his entire property. If anything goes wrong, he will really go to drink the northwest wind. This torture lasted for nearly two hours, and Master Chen was relieved until Mo Hua finished painting the entire formation. But before he could breathe well, Mo Hua said: "It''s over." Master Chen''s heart was in his throat again. "The formation...was the wrong drawing?" Master Chen''s voice trembled. "The formation...is true, but the formation pattern cannot take effect and the spiritual power cannot be transmitted..." Mo Hua touched his little chin and frowned and thought. "Then...what should I do?" "Uncle Chen, don''t worry, let me think about it." "oh oh." Master Chen nodded quickly, and was so anxious that he was spinning around, but he did not dare to make a sound to disturb the ink painting. "The formation is exactly the same as the one on the array diagram. The formation pivot is right, the formation pattern is right. The array eye is a spirit gathering array. When the spirit gathering array absorbs spiritual power, it should be able to light up the entire formation..." Mo Hua murmured to himself. Generally speaking, when drawing a formation on the spiritual weapon, some spiritual power is required to light up the formation pattern to verify whether the formation can take effect. Mo Hua attached his palm to the spirit gathering formation again. A faint spiritual power came out from his palm and penetrated into the spirit gathering formation. The spirit gathering formation shone slightly, and the spiritual power gradually spread into each array pattern, but the entire formation did not respond at all. After waiting for a while, Master Chen finally couldn''t help but interrupt, "Why don''t you let me try it?" Mo Hua thought that I couldnt even light the formation I drew myself. Whats the difference between someone else? However, seeing Master Chen''s anxious look, he still agreed to Master Chen''s request. Master Chen attached his palm to the spirit gathering formation. Once the spiritual power was activated, the entire formation lit up... Mo Hua opened her mouth wide, looked at Master Chen, and couldn''t help but wonder: "It''s strange, why can you light it if I can''t light it?" "Is there a possibility?" Master Chen tried to say in a tactful tone: "It''s your spiritual power that is too weak..." Ink painting: "You only have the third level of Qi Refining..." "If nothing unexpected happens, I will have refined the fourth level of Qi long ago!" Mo Hua explained. If he hadn''t learned the "Tianyan Jue", he should have had the fourth level of Qi Refining. Master Chen comforted, "It''s okay, it''s okay. At your age, the cultivation level of the third level of Qi Refining is also very good. My disciples are only at the second and third level of Qi Refining when you are so old." "Uh-huh!" All the apprentices nodded, but they didn''t know whether it was true or not. Mo Hua didn''t want to explain anymore, so he said, "Put the refining furnace on it and see if it can be used." "Yes, yes! I almost forgot about the matter, hurry up and put it on and take a look." Master Chen was energetic and quickly called a group of apprentices to pack the refining furnace, then took out two spirit stones and embedded them behind the refining furnace. After a little fire, the flames burst out. Master Chen''s eyes lit up. He took out a knife-shaped spiritual weapon embryo and put it into the fire. After a moment, the embryo burned red. Master Chen took out the embryo, slammed the hammer a few times, and then smiled so hard that he couldn''t stop. "Okay! This fire is so good! The fire of this furnace is almost catching up with the large refining furnace." Mo Hua also breathed a sigh of relief. Although he was sure, he was afraid that something would happen. It would be bad if Master Chens refining furnace was really broken. "Then Master Chen, I''ll go back first." "Then the spirit stone for painting the formation..." Mo Hua waved his hand, "I promised to draw it for free, so let''s forget about the spirit stone." Master Chen was still dissatisfied with it, so he gave all the spiritual ink left in the molten array to the ink painting, and took a few more array pens and forced them to the ink painting. The pattern brush is brand new, and it should have been refined by someone else, and it is better than ink painting. Not to mention Lingmo, I have long been jealous of the first time in ink painting. Mo Painting was symbolically polite and then accepted it with peace of mind. Master Chen said again: "If you have any spiritual weapons you want to refine in the future, just come to me. As long as it is not a particularly large object, I will not accept your spirit stone." This promise is more expensive. "Thank you, Uncle Chen!" Mo Hua returned home happily, and was still thinking about what kind of spiritual weapons he might have used, so that he would find Master Chen to help refine it. Dazhu waited for Mo Hua to walk away and asked his master in a low voice, "Master, is it really enough for us to give this little thing? If Master Jia is invited to draw this formation, it will cost a lot of spirit stones!" Master Chen said angrily: "I want to give it to him, where did the spirit stone come from?" "The spiritual stones of the Shen family''s spiritual weapons have not been cleared yet. Here, the refining furnace needs spiritual stones to burn fire, and the spiritual iron for refining weapons requires spiritual stones. You little kids also need spiritual stones to eat. It is not enough to break a spirit stone into ten pieces, so I can only be shameless and take advantage of the little doll." Dazhu was afraid of making his master angry, so he didn''t dare to speak. Master Chen stood up, walked for two steps, looked at the fire again, thought for a moment, gritted his teeth and said: "You bring that box of water poria cocos that you have been a hundred years old and will be sent to Mo Hua''s child later. I heard that his mother is in poor health and her anger invades the body, so this medicine is just right for use." "Didn''t this box of water Poria cocos be given to Master Jia''s direction? If you give it to Master Jia''s direction, what should I do if I give it to Master Jia''s direction?" "No matter how much he is, he is polite when giving gifts on weekdays. He is arrogant when asking him to draw a formation, and he can even collect a lot of spiritual stones. He has such a big appetite, so he is not afraid of choking to death." Master Chen was a little angry. "If we don''t give gifts, he will be unhappy and probably won''t draw the formation for us." Dazhu said with some concern. "It''s okay, isn''t there any ink painting anymore?" "Don''t you give me a spirit stone when looking for ink painting formation? Not so good..." Master Chen glared at Dazhu, "Your master, am I like that? I really don''t have spirit stones now. If there are spirit stones in the future, will you give them?" "That''s good, that''s good." Dazhu nodded, and then said uneasy: "But I heard that Jia Formation Master may be a fixed grade in a few years. First-grade Formation Master... We offend him and will not cause trouble." Master Chen smiled contemptuously and said, "It''s not that easy to sort out the grade. He just bullies others not understanding the formation. He is chaotic and pulls a bunch of them. If you really draw the formation, it''s not as good as the little kid in Mo Hua. I think he may not be sure when the in Mo Hua is set out." "It''s impossible. The ink painting is only three levels of Qi refining now. The final grade will have to wait until the year of the Monkey and Horse Month." "What nonsense is it? Just send it to you. Other teachers know what they know." Dazhu measured it in his heart and felt that he was more willing to give gifts to Mo Hua than Master Jia Zhen. "Then I''ll go again later." "What will you do later?" Master Chen said in confusion. Dazhu scratched his head, "When I go there, I can have some food. Aunt Liu''s food is delicious." Master Chen: I asked the editor-in-chief and the follow-up was pretty good, and I got another recommendation~ Importantly, after this wave of recommendations is mixed, it will be available for release. I have more coded and saved manuscripts during this period, and I will make an update when it is released~(=^_^=) (This chapter ends) Chapter 71 Kyorindo Chapter 71 Xinglin Hall When Dazhu delivered the water poria to the Mo family, Mohua was eating delicious beef noodles like a group of diners in the restaurant. Liu Ruhua opened the box and saw Yingying blue water Poria cocos, and then said, "This is too expensive, I can''t accept it." "Aunt Liu, just take it. Mo Hua has helped my master a lot, and the master asked me to send it specially." Liu Ruhua smiled and said, "What can Huaer do if he is a child?" Mo Hua saw Dazhu, and ran to the door with a bowl, glanced at the box in Dazhu''s hand, and asked, "What is this?" Dazhu said proudly: "This is water poria cocos, which can clear heat and fire, clear the mind and calm the mind. A person who collects herbs asked my master to refine spiritual weapons. If there is no spirit stone payment, I will use this to pay the debt. Aunt Liu is in poor health and can be used for conditioning." Mo Hua''s eyes lit up and she accepted it directly, "Thank you Master Chen for me!" "It''s okay, it''s okay!" Dazhu waved his hand. Seeing this, Liu Ruhua had to give up and asked Dazhu, "You haven''t eaten yet, go into the house to have a bowl of noodles." Dazhuyan said insincerely: "I''m not hungry." Mo Hua pulled Dazhu to the house and sat down, "Go back after eating." Liu Ruhua filled the big pillar with a large bowl of noodles, with beef on it, and the heat and fragrance came to her face. Dazhu was sweating heavily when he ate. Liu Ruhua knew that these children usually work physically and it was not easy to eat a full meal, so she brought another bowl of noodles. Dazhu smiled on his face. Liu Ruhua looked at the box of water poria and said to Mo Hua: "This water poria is very expensive. I will thank Master Chen when I have time. If I can really help, I will help more." "It''s okay, mom, what formation will Master Chen draw in the future? It''s wrapped around me." Mo Hua patted his chest and promised, thinking about it and adding, "It''s okay if you have the first grade or below." The formation that truly contains nine formation patterns cannot be drawn yet. "Be humble in life. You can''t just talk big things you can''t do." Liu Ruhua touched Mo Hua''s head. "Brother Xiao Mo is very powerful, and his formation is well drawn! My master praised him and said that he can become a first-grade formation master in the future." Dazhu said silly. "The future is indefinite, and you cannot be proud of your practice." Liu Ruhua said this, but her child was praised and was still very happy. She prepared a plate of beef and rice wine for Dazhu to take it back to Master Chen, and also brought some snacks to satisfy his cravings. Dazhu happily returned with a few food boxes on his shoulder. Under the "supervision" of ink painting at night, Liu Ruhua decocted water poria cocos into a decoction and took it. The meridians became much cooler, but they still felt sorry for the spirit stone. She would definitely not use such a good medicinal material if she hadnt insisted on Mo Hua. Seeing that Mo Hua had taken the medicine, he returned to his room to continue studying the formation. "The advantages and disadvantages of Lingmo will affect the effectiveness of the formation..." "In array media of different materials, the dependence of array patterns and the transmission of spiritual power are also different..." "The spiritual power of the third level of Qi Refining is too weak..." "Practical application can indeed improve the memory and understanding of the formation. The fusion array containing the six array patterns was a little unfamiliar before, but now it is like it is engraved in my mind. Every stroke and stroke will appear like an instinct..." Practice what you have learned, Mr. Zhuang is right! Draw the formation on different array media and make the formation actually take effect. This process can find many problems and will be of great benefit to the understanding of the formation. Its just that its not easy to find an opportunity to apply what you have learned. Others shouldnt find a young monk who can draw a formation with the third level of Qi refining. The formations used by the bottom-level scattered cultivators in their lives are too low-end. Most of them only contain two or three formation patterns, and more than four formation patterns are rare. What should I do? A formation that contains at least five array patterns is required, and the material of the array media is preferably fine iron, and it is also an acquaintance. Otherwise, others would not agree to let the ink draw the formation, and it is difficult to explain if the formation is wrong. After thinking about it, only Master Chen and his stove are the most suitable. But the stove that has just been removed is hard to disassemble and draw it again. Are there any other stoves? Mo Hua secretly looked at his own stove and felt that the fire of the stove seemed a little small. The next day, Mo Hua tried to mention his ideas to his mother, and was decisively rejected. "This stove is not only used to do business, but also to cook for you and your father. The heat is enough. Unless it is broken, don''t think about it." Liu Ruhua is Mo Hua''s mother. She has seen Mo Hua''s little thoughts at first sight when she saw him growing up. Ink painting had to give up. A few days later, Liu Ruhua went to Xinglin Hall and asked Mr. Feng to follow up. Mo Hua followed him. Mr. Feng treated his pulse with hanging silk and nodded: "Yes, the heart and lungs are well nourished. You can try to use spiritual power occasionally to allow the meridians to adapt, but you cannot activate spiritual power for a long time, otherwise it will still damage the body. As for the remaining fire poison, it has been almost eliminated." "I will prescribe a few medicinal herbs, you can get them, I will make a pill later, and you can take them back and take them." Mr. Feng took the pen and wrote a few names of medicines on the paper. Liu Ruhua took them to prescribe the medicine and told Mo Hua not to run around and talk to Mr. Feng. After Liu Ruhua left, Mr. Feng took a sip of tea and looked up and saw Mo Hua staring at the alchemy furnace in the room. "Hua''er, what do you think of that alchemy furnace for?" Mo Hua asked, "Grandpa Feng, do you think this alchemy furnace will be broken?" "As long as it is a spiritual weapon, it may be damaged." Mr. Feng stroked his beard and said. "So has it broken before?" Mr. Feng nodded, "It has indeed been broken several times." "Then it breaks next time, can I fix it?" Mo Hua whispered. Mr. Feng was slightly surprised, "Have you learned to refine weapons?" "No," Mo Hua waved his hand, "The stove outside is broken, I can''t do anything about it. I mean the formation inside. If it is broken, can I let me practice it?" Mr. Feng looked at Mo Hua with a smile and said, "Okay, if the formation in the alchemy furnace is broken, I will let you practice it!" Mo Hua narrowed his eyes with a smile, "Then I''m sure!" Mr. Feng smiled and said, "I''m sure!" Liu Ruhua walked out with a few medicine bags in her hand. Seeing Mo Hua and the other two chatting happily, she couldn''t help but smile and said in a warm voice: "What are you talking about?" "I just talked about a small business with Grandpa Feng." Mo Hua said with a smile. "Do you still want to earn your Grandpa Feng''s spirit stone?" "Only discuss friendship, not spirit stones." Mo Hua said. Liu Ruhua smiled and shook her head, and handed the medicine bag in her hand to Mr. Feng, "It''s my fault that Mr. Feng." Mr. Feng took it with a smile, then got up and walked to the alchemy room, put the medicinal materials into the alchemy furnace. When he was about to turn on the furnace and ignite it, he suddenly stopped and looked at the alchemy furnace in front of him, his expression was a little complicated. "Grandpa Feng, what''s wrong?" Mo Hua couldn''t help but ask. Mr. Feng wiped the edge of the furnace with his hand, checked the spirit stone, and then said helplessly: "The alchemy furnace is broken." Mo Hua was confused. After a while, he whispered: "This...it''s not bad to listen to me..." Thank you for the reward of sweet tomato ~ In addition, some friends may be a little confused about the settings of the protagonist, so I will add. The protagonist of this book is actually a child, but he just awakened some vague memories of his previous life. I am a child, so I have a childs nature, and because I have memories of another life, my understanding of the world will be very different. This is different from time travel in the general sense. Usually, the protagonist''s body and related interpersonal relationships after traveling are not his own~ www.mtlnovel.com~ I didn''t think there was anything, but I felt it was a bit inconsistent when I wrote it. As for why the protagonist is so young, because he is young, it means beginning and hope. The main line of the novel also gradually unfolds with the growth of the protagonist~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 72 Alchemy furnace Chapter 72 Alchemy Furnace Mr. Feng shook his head, "It should be a year. The last time the formation was repaired seemed to have been ten years ago or twenty years ago. It has not been a problem after using it for so long. It is already good." "Then this alchemy furnace..." Mr. Feng twisted the crane carving pattern on the outer wall of the alchemy furnace, and the two layers inside and outside the alchemy furnace rotated and finally separated from each other, and the formation on the inner wall of the alchemy furnace appeared. "I will naturally not regret what I promised you, but I will take a test for you first." Mr. Feng pointed to the formations on the inner wall of the elixir furnace and said, "You can recognize what formations these are first." After Mo Hua approached, he looked carefully and thought for a moment: "The fusion array, the wood energy array, the spirit gathering array... Is this a reconstruction array containing three formations?" Mr. Feng was slightly surprised, "You have learned how to restore the formation?" A single formation composed of array patterns is a single formation, and multiple single formations are connected to form a complex formation. The effect of the restoration formation is stronger than that of a single formation, and it can also achieve more complex spiritual power effects. However, formation masters without foundation and inheritance cannot learn it, and are even more said to be ordinary casual cultivators. Mr. Feng knew that Mo Hua was learning formations, and he also knew that Mo Hua had extraordinary spiritual consciousness and had some talent in formations, but he did not expect that Mo Hua could even see the formation at a glance. Mo Hua said embarrassedly, "I can''t draw the re-array. I just saw it in the book. I haven''t learned any ordinary single formation well now." Mr. Feng nodded, "It''s good to know at your age. This is a set of reconstructed formations called the Wood and Fire Control Spirit Array. It has the effect of spiritual power in both fire and wood. The wood air temperature nourishes herbs, and the fire-based medicine refining power. The two can be harmonized through the formation to refine the desired elixir." "This seems much more complicated than a refining furnace..." Mo Hua was shocked. "Do you still want to try it?" "Well," Mo Hua said, "I don''t know how to draw the formation when rebuilding, but if it''s just repairing the formation, it should be fine to copy it." Liu Ruhua held Mo Hua''s hand and whispered: "If you are not sure, forget it, don''t cause trouble for Mr. Feng." Mr. Feng smiled and said, "It''s okay, let him draw it casually. It''s okay if he makes mistakes, just practice. Whether it''s alchemy or drawing a formation, if you are afraid of making mistakes, you won''t have any profound understanding." "Thank you, Grandpa Feng!" Mo Hua was no longer polite, so he asked Mr. Feng for the spiritual mo of wood and fire, and began to repair the formation. This wood fire control spiritual array is caused by the loss of some array patterns due to the loss of alchemy for many years and the inability to conduct spiritual power, which makes the entire array invalid. What the ink painting needs to do is also very simple, which is to repair the dim and invalid array patterns so that the spiritual power of the entire array can flow smoothly, and it is considered successful. In the ink painting, he held the array pen in his little hand, dipped it in spiritual ink, and began to draw the array pattern. Mr. Feng secretly praised in his heart, writing calmly without stopping. At first glance, it was the result of diligent practice. It can be seen that the child Mo Hua did work a lot in the formation. Among the three formations, there are two incomplete array patterns, but there are six or seven other dim array patterns, which also need to be re-described. The spiritual sense of the ink painting cannot support the drawing of so many array patterns, and the spiritual power is consumed a lot. He rested two or three times in the middle before repairing the formation. The third level of Qi Refining can complete the total of eight or nine formation patterns. Although I rested for a while, this spiritual consciousness was much stronger than Mr. Feng expected. Mr. Feng''s eyes became more solemn when he looked at the ink painting. "Grandpa Feng, I''ve finished drawing. Do you see if the alchemy furnace is ready?" "Oh, okay, I''ll take a look." Mr. Feng came to his senses, calmed down, and checked the alchemy furnace. Although he had expectations in his heart, he still couldn''t hide his surprise and sincerely praised: "Yes, it''s actually repaired. This time I''ve done a lot of help." Mo Hua smiled. Liu Ruhua gently lit Mo Hua''s forehead, "Mr. Feng praised you a few words, but you don''t know how modest you are." The tone was a little blamed, but the expression was very relieved. Mr. Feng opened the furnace to refine the elixir and spent an hour to refine the elixir. Then he put the elixir into a blue and white porcelain vase and handed it to Liu Ruhua. "Take it once a day in the morning and evening, two pills each time, and come to see me after you finish eating." Liu Ruhua bowed, "It''s a blessing for Mr. Feng." Mo Hua also thanked him, "It''s a blessing for Grandpa Feng." Before leaving, Mr. Feng suddenly called Mo Hua, pondered for a moment, and instructed: "Hua''er, if you encounter a poor monk in the future, you can help me within the range of your ability." Mo Hua nodded, but said curiously: "Grandpa Feng, why did you suddenly say this?" Mr. Feng looked at Mo Hua and said, "I am old and have been in great difficulty for the rest of my life. I can only help the scattered cultivators in this corner to practice alchemy and cure diseases, but you are different. You may help more monks in the future..." "Understanding the way of heaven and benefiting all life is a sentence my master taught me back then. He saved me, who was poor and passed on to me to alchemy, so that I can be what I am today." Mr. Feng''s master followed this idea and saved Mr. Feng. Because of this kindness, Mr. Feng saved the ink painting who was weak at birth and Liu Ruhua who was invaded by fire poison because of this kind of good intention. Mo Hua was moved in his heart and nodded solemnly, "Grandpa Feng, I remember." Mr. Feng''s eyes showed a hint of relief. Ink painting asked again with a thought: "What if, what if, some people are not worthy of their benefit?" "It is also a kind of benefit to those who do not benefit from it." Mr. Feng said meaningfully. After returning home, Mo Hua continued to stay in the house to study the formation. Liu Ruhua packed up the restaurant and sat in front of the hall to sew clothes. When we arrived at midnight, Moshan, who was going up the mountain to hunt monsters, returned home in a dusty manner. He was covered with fur from several monsters on his shoulders, several storage bags were tied around his waist, and there were a few scratches on his clothes, and some blood was stained. When he saw his wife, his tired expression became gentle: "Why haven''t you been asleep yet?" Liu Ruhua took off the fur and storage bag for Moshan, took out the clean clothes and replaced it with him, "I''m not relieved if you don''t come back. Are you injured this time?" "I hurt my skin and apply medicine, it won''t be tight. Where is Hua''er?" "I should be asleep now when I read a book in the house." "Um." Liu Ruhua served the food, and Mo Shan started eating it voraciously. The dim candlelight swayed quietly, and the room was quiet. Seeing Liu Ruhua smiling at the corner of her mouth, Mo Shan asked with a smile: "Is there anything happy?" "Well," Liu Ruhua said, "Mr. Feng praised the painting formation today..." Liu Ruhua said about the daytime incident and said, "I often hear others praise her for her talent. If her children are smarter, they are easily praised and may not be taken seriously. But Mr. Feng is knowledgeable. He said that ink painting has talent, which means that she may really be a formation master..." Liu Ruhua sighed, "My constitution is weak, which has dragged Huaer to be weak when she is born. As the saying goes, rely on the mountains to eat the mountains. There are many monsters near Tongxian City, and most monks can only make a living by being a demon hunter. Huaer is weak and cannot become a demon hunter and cannot eat this bowl of rice. We cannot take care of him for the rest of our lives. I was worried before that if there was a situation, we could not accompany him, and what should we do if Huaer could not support himself? Now he has the hope of becoming a battlefield master and not having to fight and kill monsters, so I feel relieved." Mo Shan gently held his wife''s hand, "Don''t worry, Mo Hua is smart and sensible, and will definitely have a future. We will keep watching him grow up, watch him make his debut, marry and have children. So, you must take good care of your health, and your days will still be long in the future..." "Yes." Liu Ruhua snuggled gently in Mo Shan''s arms. The ink painting in the room opened his eyes. Since he practiced the formation day and night, his spiritual consciousness has become much stronger, so he heard what his parents said. Mo Hua''s eyes were a little wet. He gently wiped the corners of his eyes, and then his spiritual consciousness sank into the sea of ??consciousness and continued to practice the formation on the Taoist monument. (This chapter ends) Chapter 73 Qi Refining Level 4 Chapter 73 The Fourth Level of Qi Refining In the days that followed, ink paintings were still as Mr. Zhuang said, and he practiced the formation using what he learned. Master Chens weapon refining furnace and Mr. Fengs alchemy furnace were both tossed by ink painting. Near the neighborhood, there is nothing that can make the ink painting "show its skills". Ink painting can only be second-rate, and find some low-end formations to practice, such as the double lock formation on the door, the earth and stone formation on the wall, the open fire formation on the lamp, etc. The formation in the Taoist world is widely used, from spiritual weapons for killing and fighting to shield armor for defense, as well as all the food, clothing, housing and transportation in daily life, they are all drawn with formations. But among the scattered cultivators at the bottom, the formation is used very roughly and briefly, and some are even just a simple array pattern or two, which cannot be regarded as formations. In comparison, Master Chens refining furnace and Mr. Fengs alchemy furnace are already considered high-end goods. Especially Mr. Feng''s alchemy furnace, he even used a three-format compound complex to achieve the harmony of the spiritual power of wood and fire. There shouldnt be many formation masters in the entire Tongxian City who can draw such a formation. Mo Hua helped several neighbors to repair doors, walls, and lamps. They were basically miscellaneous tasks that could not reflect any formation attainments, but the monks in the neighborhood were very grateful to Mo Hua. They dont have enough spirit stones, so they all use some of their own fruits and vegetables to thank the ink paintings. Although the gift is light, the intention is heavy. The ink painters are not rich, and there are many casual cultivators who are poorer than those ink painters. Ordinary casual cultivators save as much as possible. They continue to use things when they are broken. When the formation is worn out, they will never ask the formation master to repair it. Sometimes the spirit stones spent on asking the formation master to repair the formation may be more expensive than buying one again. There are few formation masters. After most formation masters have achieved success in their skills, they will only serve families, sects or some major immortal cultivators. This is not only to earn more spirit stones, but also to be able to go further in the formation. "Learn from literature and martial arts, and be good at the imperial family." This is a sentence in the memory of the Ink Painting another life. After stepping into the threshold of superior families and sects, we will naturally no longer look at those poor families. This is both a human nature and a cold heart. Thinking of this, Mr. Feng, who can still practice alchemy for the poor and carefree scattered scattered people, is even more respectable. It took about a month for Mo Hua to repair the formation for others. Most of the people who practice are low-end formations, which only contain two or three formation patterns, but they can be considered to have been reviewed again, and the memory is much deeper than before. Previously, when drawing formations on paper, paper was the array medium, but when actually using formations, every brick, stone and wood can be used as array medium. Although the formation drawn on paper can also operate, it has some meaning of talking about war on paper. Moreover, the formation on paper will generally be invalid once and cannot be used for a long time. Only by truly drawing the formation to all things in the world, earth, wood, bricks, stones, and various spiritual weapons, and allowing them to operate for a long time can they truly understand the way of heaven and follow the way of heaven. Drawing formations on different array media consumes more spiritual consciousness and spiritual power, has higher requirements for brushwork, and is more difficult to draw. But as long as you practice diligently, your understanding of formation will be more thorough. After practicing ink painting for a while, when you go to see the formation again, you will feel enlightened. It seems that the array patterns are no longer obscure and abstract patterns, but more vivid patterns, and are the trajectory of the spiritual power of heaven and earth. When the ink painting sank the spiritual consciousness into the sea of ??consciousness and then looks at the mysterious array woven by spiritual power in the sea of ??consciousness, there is no longer the feeling of being confused before. The spiritual power flowed on the mystery array, and every thread became much clearer. On this day, Mo Hua broke the formation according to Professor Zhuang''s rules of spiritual power. As the white little hands outlined, one array pattern after another condensed, and then one array pattern after another dissipated, like the silk being pulled open, slowly stretched out, and then dissipated and melted into the sea of ??consciousness. The ink painting faintly realized that every time a pattern was untied, the connection between spiritual consciousness and spiritual power became closer. When the ink painting unraveled the last array pattern, it was discovered that the entire mysterious array in the sea of ??consciousness had dissipated, and the sea of ??consciousness had returned to its original state. It seemed that nothing had happened. Only the Taoist monument in the middle of the sea of ??consciousness, although it was abrupt, still existed as before. "Is this a solution?" Mo Hua scratched his head, then tried to mobilize his spiritual power, and found that the sea of ??consciousness suddenly trembled, like his stomach that had not been dripping water for several days, suddenly became hungry. Mo Hua was shocked and quickly took out the spirit stone and absorbed the spiritual energy from the spirit stone. After refining more than ten spirit stones, the sea of ??consciousness gradually calmed down. When I looked inside, I found that my spiritual power was much more abundant and my spiritual sense was stronger. The fourth level of Qi refining! Mo Hua was very happy and couldn''t sleep when she lay on the bed. Get up and light the lamp, spread paper and ink, and draw a three-talent formation. The three talent formation contains six paths and first-grade formation patterns. Ink painting was previously limited by spiritual consciousness, and although it could be drawn, it was still a bit difficult. Now that the cultivation level has been broken and the spiritual consciousness has increased, the three talent formations can be easily drawn. After finishing the painting, I remembered that after midnight, I could draw a formation on the Taoist stele of the sea of ??consciousness, and wasted a piece of paper and ink. No matter how small a mosquito is, it is still meat. Mo Hua felt a little heartbroken, and then he sank his spiritual consciousness into the sea of ??consciousness again, drawing the formation on the Taoist monument without any scruples. The formations that I felt had difficulty in the past became much easier due to breakthrough in cultivation and increased spiritual consciousness. No wonder others often say that realm is the foundation of monks. Mo Hua kept painting the formation until dawn, and then couldn''t wait to tell his parents the good news. Moshan had just finished climbing the mountain and hunted a few bison monsters with his companions and repaired them at home for a few days. The couple was relieved after hearing this, so they arranged a banquet for nearby neighbors and friends they knew each other. The third level of Qi refining to the fourth level of Qi refining is from the early stage of Qi refining to the middle stage, which is considered to have broken through a middle level, and as usual, it is necessary to have a banquet. Dahu and the other three also invited them when they broke through the fourth level of Qi Refining, but the Meng family was not in good condition, so the three children got together and only had a banquet once. The restaurant had a day off. Moshan asked someone to carry the whole bison demon he had hunted a few days ago to his home, peeled the skin and stewed Liu Ruhua with spices, and then opened the table in the restaurant. Master Chen, Dazhu, and several other disciples of Master Chen were all here, not to mention Dahu and the three of them were not very familiar with each other. However, the casual cultivator who had received help from Mo Hua before gave some small gifts, but did not leave them for dinner. Liu Ruhua then wrapped some beef as a return gift. Although it was a banquet, the food was better than usual. There was no spiritual meat because it was too expensive. However, it was enough for bison meat. In addition, Liu Ruhua''s craftsmanship was well-known, so although the food was cheap, it was delicious. Everyone was very happy to eat meat and drink wine. Mr. Zhuang doesnt like the hustle and bustle, and the Bai family has a special status, so I didnt invite Mo Hua. I just made some more delicious food and sent it to Mr. Zhuang and the others the next day. Bai Zixi thanked him, ate the crispy snacks and drank the sweet wine, and looked quite satisfied. Bai Zisheng was very regretful. He also wanted to join in the fun and wanted to follow others to drink and eat meat with big mouthfuls. But I also know that I can only think about it. Although Aunt Xue has a gentle temper, she is absolutely impossible to agree to them. Mo Hua originally had a little sympathy for him, but Bai Zisheng asked in confusion: "But it''s just the fourth level of Qi Refining. Is it worth celebrating like this?" The little sympathy in Mo Hua''s heart disappeared instantly. For ordinary casual cultivators, the Qi Refining Period may be the end of the Taoist practice, so it is not easy to take a step forward. (This chapter ends) Chapter 74 Tianyan Jue Chapter 74 Tianyan Jue When Mo Hua found Mr. Zhuang, Mr. Zhuang was taking a leisurely nap. Mo Hua opened the food box, which contained various beef, some refreshing vegetables, and fruits that were convenient for wine. The aroma of meat and wine slowly spread out. Mr. Zhuang opened his eyes and said, "The fourth level of Qi refining is good." Mo Hua smiled and said, "Thanks to the teacher." Mr. Zhuang waved his hand, then sat up slowly, took a sip of wine, tasted the meat, and then lay back leisurely. How have you learned the formation? "I''m already trying to draw the formation with seven array patterns. The spiritual consciousness should be enough, but the formation needs to be practiced for a while." Mr. Zhuang''s expression did not change, but his chewing movements were slower, and he murmured in his heart: "There are seven formation patterns in Qi refining..." "Sir, do I still learn the formation as before?" Mo Hua hesitated for a while and asked. "However, do you have any doubts?" Mo Hua shook her head, "If you learn what you have learned, draw formations on different array media, and at the same time exert the effectiveness of the formation, you can indeed deepen your understanding of formation..." "Then just keep doing it." Mr. Zhuang said, "It''s hard to be a first-class or even higher-class formation master, and it''s simple and simple. As long as you insist on drawing the formation, keep drawing, keep drawing... it''s just that few people can really stick to it." Mr. Zhuang is a bit meaningful. Mo Hua felt relieved and was about to say goodbye, Mr. Zhuang suddenly asked: "Have you changed your Tianyan Jue?" "Well, my spiritual power has become stronger." "When you break through the realm, your spiritual power will become stronger and has nothing to do with your skills." Mr. Zhuang said. "Then...my spiritual consciousness has also become stronger." "When you break through the realm, your spiritual consciousness will also become stronger, and it has nothing to do with your skills." "I feel that the spiritual consciousness controls spiritual power more sensitively..." Mo Hua suddenly became a little uncertain in the middle of speaking, "Is this nothing to do with the martial arts?" For a moment, Mo Hua felt that Mr. Zhuang''s gaze seemed to be a little sharper. When he looked at it again, it seemed that there was no change. The moment just now was just an illusion. "Draw a formation and show me." Mr. Zhuang said in a calm tone. "Oh," Mo Hua took out the paper and asked with a pen, "Sir, what kind of formation is drawn?" "Draw a three-talent formation." "yes." The Sancai Fork Painting was only drawn not long ago, and I remember it is quite familiar, so I finished it once. Mo Hua felt quite satisfied, but when he looked at Mr. Zhuang, he found that Mr. Zhuang''s attention seemed not to be on the formation. "Sir, is there something wrong?" Mr. Zhuang thought for a while and said, "Your speed of drawing formations has become faster." "When you break through the realm, won''t the drawing formation become faster?" Mo Hua asked. "No!" Mr. Zhuang made a decisive move. "The strength of the spiritual consciousness determines whether you are qualified to learn the formation, and your understanding of the formation determines whether you can draw the formation. The proficiency of the formation determines the speed of your drawing. After you reach a certain level of proficiency, the only thing that can affect the speed of the drawing formation is the control power of the spiritual consciousness." "The control of the spiritual consciousness?" "Yes," said Mr. Zhuang, "In the methods of practicing magic, magic, and painting array, the control power of the spiritual consciousness is very important. Your cultivation is low now and you have not yet touched it, and you will understand it in the future." Mo Hua was full of expectations: "Then is my martial arts... quite powerful?" Mr. Zhuang looked at Mo Hua and hesitated for a moment: "The world of cultivation is so great that there are all kinds of wonders. Some exercises are effective enough to change fate, which makes people unthinkable. You can only say that this is OK, at least it is better than ordinary exercises." Pu Lao, who had been standing in the corner without any sense of existence, silently rolled his eyes to Mr. Zhuang. But ink painting is already very happy. It is already very good for ink painting to be said by the knowledgeable Mr. Zhuang. Mr. Zhuang continued: "Although that''s the case, you must understand the principle of being aware of others. It is best not to tell others about things related to your own practice. If others find the special features of your skills, they will definitely try to **** them and will not take into account your life and death." "Yeah!" Mo Hua nodded repeatedly. Although he has not encountered the story of killing people and catching treasures or killing people and catching inheritance, he has seen it many times in the story, so he has a deep understanding. The rafters will rot when they come out, and the pigs will be slaughtered when they grow fat. "Then if someone asks you why you have a keen sense of mind, what do you say?" Mr. Zhuang took the exam for ink painting. "Well... or do I... have a unique talent?" Mo Hua said hesitantly. Mr. Zhuang looks like a child is teachable. "Will someone be beaten like this?" Mo Hua was a little inaccurate. "When you say this, you can be more humble. Even if you are beaten, it is better than being caught by others, tortured and then killed." Mr. Zhuang was good at tempting. Ink paintings feel very reasonable, but it is true that Mr. Zhuang is knowledgeable. After talking about the martial arts, Mo Hua suddenly remembered something: "Sir, what is the restoration of the formation?" "Have you seen the resumption of the battle?" "Well, Mr. Feng''s alchemy furnace in Xinglin Pavilion uses the wood and fire control spiritual array, which is a rehabilitation array." "Returning the formation, this is troublesome..." Mr. Zhuang thought to himself, and waved to the corner. Mo Hua then realized that Mr. Kuang had been standing in the corner, but he had never revealed any breath, so he had never noticed it. Old Kuang retreated behind the bookshelf, and soon came out with a thick book and handed the book to Mo Hua. The ink painting was taken, and the title page of the book reads the four words "The First Interpretation of the Restoration of the Formation". "This book records the relevant knowledge of re-arraying. There are several basic re-arraying pictures in the explanation. You can read it and expand your horizons, but don''t spend too much energy. It''s too early for you to learn this now." Mo Hua was very happy. He was originally embarrassed to disturb Mr. Zhuang''s rest. Now you can read books first, and then ask Bai Zixi or Bai Zisheng for questions. If you dont understand, come and ask Mr. Zhuang for advice. It will be twice the result with half the effort and will not disturb Mr. Zhuang too much. After all, Mr. Zhuang doesnt have many hobbies, he just eats and sleeps. "Thank you, Mr. Zhuang!" Mo Hua remembered Puppet Old again, looked around and found that Puppet Old was missing again. After looking around again, I realized that Mr. Puppet was actually right next to him. It seems that when the Pu always wants you to see him, you can see him, and when you dont want you to see him, you cant see him. It may be an illusion, of course it may be just that the aura of old Puppet was hidden too well. Mo Hua handed a storage bag to Kuang Lao, and the storage bag contained about seven or eight boxes of pine nuts, all of which were specially fried by Mo Hua''s mother. Puppet took the storage bag, a hint of pleasure appeared in his eyes... Although the expression of Pu Lao looked like he did not change at all, Mo Hua felt that his mood at this time should be considered happy. "Sir, I won''t disturb you from enlightenment." Mo Hua bowed and then happily stepped down. Mr. Zhuang sighed, "What a worry-free boy!" Then I ate another bite of meat, took a sip of wine, and lay down leisurely. (This chapter ends) Chapter 75 A man in green Chapter 75 The man in green After Mo Hua returned, he practiced and drew the formation. According to Mr. Zhuang, Mo Hua learned the Tianyan Art and his spiritual control became stronger. Mo Hua learned meditation techniques and his spiritual recovery became faster. This leads to the rapidity of the ink painting formation during the day and the rapid recovery of spiritual consciousness. The more formations you can draw every day, the more you will feel tired. Occasionally, when you are tired of drawing the formation, you will take out the book "The First Interpretation of the Reset of the Formation" given by Mr. Zhuang as a pastime to relieve your tiredness. This Rimohua lay on the table in the restaurant yard and looked at the formation book. He saw a man in a green robe walking in. The man ordered a pot of wine, a plate of beef, and two plates of fruits and vegetables, and sat down and started eating. Because it was noon, and it was not time for dinner, there were only a few monks eating noodles in the restaurant, all of whom were making a living nearby, either monster hunters or hawkers and merchants, and their clothes were relatively ordinary. A man in blue clothes seemed out of place among this group of people. Mo Hua looked at it and found that the man was handsome and should be in his thirties, but he was obviously pampered and looked much younger. The man wears a jade pendant, and the clothes are mainly blue. Although the style is not ostentatious, the materials should be relatively expensive. Ink paintings can vaguely show that a formation should be drawn on the man''s clothes. The materials used to make Taoist robes are very soft and are not easy to be used as a formation mediator, and the materials used to be used as a formation mediator are not cheap. The man in green may have noticed someone looking at him. When he looked up, he saw a little boy dressed in plain clothes but with picturesque eyebrows, looking at him with a pair of black and white eyes. The man smiled slightly and waved to Mo Hua. Ink painting put together the book and walked to him. The man said warmly, "Children, what do you want to eat, I''ll treat you." Mo Hua shook his head, "This is my home, I can invite you." The man was slightly stunned, then looked at the sign at the door and smiled and said, "Your surname is Liu?" Seeing that the man had no malice, Mo Hua said, "My surname is Mo, and my mother''s surname is Liu." The man nodded, and then saw Mo Hua holding the book in his hand, he asked, "What book are you reading? Do you have any questions? I can teach you." Mo Hua looked suspiciously at the man in blue who was idle and asked, "Do you know the formation?" "Of course, formations involve all kinds of practice. Even if you don''t follow the path of a formation master, you must know the basics. Although you dare not say that you are proficient, you at least know more than you, a child." The man said. Mo Hua heard that he was quite angry and didnt look like he was telling lies, so he handed him "The First Interpretation of the Restoration of the Formation". The man in green took it and saw the word "returning the formation" on the cover, and his eyelids couldn''t help but jump. Mo Hua looked at him suspiciously and said, "Do you really know?" Thats nature. The man in green said calmly, but his fingers holding the book were trembling, and he couldn''t help but complain: "What''s the Reset of the Formation? Which adults from which family are bored, are they throwing the Reset of the Formation to children? Are they not afraid of exhausting their spiritual sense?" Of course, he couldn''t lose face in front of the children, so he turned on "The First Restoration of the Formation". "This child should just take a look at it casually, and probably won''t understand it. I will deal with a few words casually, so there should be no problem." The man in green thought to himself, then turned over the previous two pages and asked, "You don''t understand, ask." Who knew that Mo Hua didn''t even look at it, and turned back two pages, pointed to one place and asked, "''Collection of array patterns to be a single array, and gathering of single arrays to be a reconstituted array'', why not directly accumulate the effect of array patterns to enhance the formation, but use a single array to reconstitute the reconstituted array. Wouldn''t this be an extra move?" The man in green tightened his heart and tried hard to recall the words of Mr. Formation during class in the clan. Fortunately, he learned quite seriously at that time and had not forgotten these things. "In the same realm, the spiritual consciousness of a monk is limited, and the number of array patterns contained in the same level is also limited. Once the array patterns contained in the formation exceeds a certain number of them, the monk does not have enough spiritual consciousness, and he will not be able to draw these formations, and he may even die of the sea of ??consciousness due to forcibly drawing the formation..." "In order to break through the limitations of the array pattern, we can only recombine and connect the single array to form a reconstructed formation. This not only enhances the power of the formation, but also allows different formations to interact and produce more diverse effects..." "Oh, oh, so that''s it..." Mo Huaqing couldn''t help but nodded. The man in green wiped a cold sweat in his heart. Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, Mo Huabai''s little hand turned back a few pages, pointing to another paragraph and said: "''The single array has a simple pivot, and the complex array has a complex pivot.'' What is the difference between the single array and the complex array? The array patterns are arranged according to the array pivot, forming a single array; the single array is arranged according to the array pivot, forming a complex array. The difference between the two array pivots should not be big." "Ahem, this... I''m just saying that, monsters are different from monsters, monks are different from monks, and array pivots are naturally different from array pivots. You can''t just think they are the same thing just because they are all array pivots..." The man said irrelevant nonsense while the sea of ??consciousness was running rapidly, and then said: "The array pivot of a single array is simple and is basically only used to connect each array pattern; but the array pivot of a reconstructed array is much more troublesome. Not only does it need to connect a single array, but sometimes it also needs to reconcile the opening and closing of spiritual power... and strength, calm the conflict between spiritual powers of different attributes, and... stabilize the structure of the entire reconstructed array..." The man finally finished speaking this sentence after scorching his stomach. Only when the book is used will I regret that I have fewer books! He lives so big, and now he is forced to re-recognize this by a young monk! "oh oh." Mo Hua nodded, then turned his little hands backwards. Every time he turned the page, the man''s heartbeat was a little faster, and he almost wanted to reach out and hold Mo Hua''s hand and tell him not to turn it over again. He may not be able to answer again. Finally, Mo Hua''s hand stopped and his fingertips fixed on a formation diagram. The man''s heart was cold. It''s over, it''s the formation map. He only knows some theoretical things, but has never actually drawn them. Except for the monk who really wants to be a formation master, who can draw these things without any trouble? "Well, this array picture...is not what you should draw at your age..." the man in green said tactfully. Mo Hua said: "I tried to draw, but for some reason, the reorganization of the formation always fails to take effect..." The man''s eyes turned black. Try to draw? What''s the meaning? What level of your life, what kind of cultivation, how deep your spiritual consciousness, how strong your courage is, how brave you dare to return to the formation? ! Who gave you the courage? ! Mo Hua took out a piece of paper from the storage bag she was carrying, and there was a formation on it. It was obvious that it had just been finished. Although it had not been lit, it had all the patterns that should have, and it was not bad. The man in green couldn''t speak. After he calmed down a little, he carefully looked at the formation in Mo Hua''s hand and became happy again in a trance. "Although it is a remnant formation, I know all the single formations in it, and they are all very simple. They only contain two or three formation patterns, which do not exceed my formation level." The young man calmed down, coughed, cleared his throat, and said calmly: "The theory of formation is theory, but it is not that simple to actually use the pen to draw. If you have a problem with the array pivot, you use a single array pivot to apply the complex array. The formation will naturally not be effective..." Mo Hua suddenly realized and nodded repeatedly, feeling that he underestimated the man in green, and then... The little hand stretched out and was about to turn it back. The man was as calm as Tang Woxue, and instantly disintegrated. Don''t flip... Fortunately, Mo Hua turned the page and found that he had never read the one behind him, so he didn''t look back. Instead, he closed the book and said in an admirable tone: "Uncle, you know so much." The man in blue breathed a sigh of relief. Mo Hua pointed at the wine pot on the table with her little finger and said, "I''ll treat you this wine pot." The man was completely relieved and couldn''t help but drink a glass of wine to suppress his fear. The moment the wine entered his mouth, it penetrated into his heart. The man felt that he had never drunk such a refreshing and sweet wine in his life. }}} Thank you for the rewards of 20230201172318717 and 20210102045225563~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 76 Zhang Lan Chapter 76 Zhang Lan As long as you are not asked by ink paintings, there is nothing to be afraid of. The man in green became calm again and secretly swore in his heart that he would never show off his own thing next time. Especially the young monk who looks cute and well-behaved and holds a book in his hand, before showing off, at least he must first see clearly what book he is holding. "Uncle, are you a formation master?" Mo Hua couldn''t help asking. "No, why are you a formation master when you have nothing to do?" the man shook his head. "You are not a formation master, you know so much. You are so awesome." Mo Hua praised sincerely. "It''s okay, these things are very simple, they are nothing." The man in green said with a little guilty conscience. "Then can I ask you something in the future?" Mo Hua said. "no!" The man was panicked and blurted out his words of refusal. Then he felt that it was inappropriate and explained earnestly: "Uncle, I am also very busy, and I don''t have time. Moreover, practicing Taoism has always focused on inheritance. Taoism cannot be easily passed on. You and I are not close to each other. I am not convenient to say more about these knowledge on formations..." "Besides, I may not be able to answer..." The man added silently in his heart. Mo Hua was a little disappointed, but he could also ask the Bai brothers and sisters and Mr. Zhuang, so he didn''t care much. Mo Hua opens "The First Interpretation of the Restoration of the Formation" and continues to read the following content. The man in green was a little afraid that Mo Hua would ask him if he didn''t understand, so he said nothing, "Where is your father?" "I went up the mountain to hunt demons." "Hunting demons? How many monks are living by hunting demons nearby?" "Yes, the land here is not fertile, there are not many products, and only monsters are rampant, so most monks make a living by hunting monsters." Mo Hua said, and then said curiously: "Uncle, what are you doing?" "I''m working in Daotingsi." The man replied. Mo Hua grew up her mouth and turned out to be Dao Tingsi... The Dao Court unified the Jiuzhou and was the largest force in the cultivation world. It was a bit similar to the court in the feudal dynasty. It had the most powerful power. The most powerful monks in the Jiuzhou were also gathered in the Dao Court. The Dao Ting is located in the center of the Jiuzhou Province, which is the center of the cultivation world. The other states are divided into Dao Ting Departments to manage specific things, including spiritual stone taxation, civil engineering and water conservancy, Taoist cultivation and all industries, and law and criminal prisons. In other words, it is "iron rice bowl" and "eat imperial grain"! Needless to say, the status of the Daoting monk is, even if he only serves in the Daoting minister under his jurisdiction, it is something that many monks dream of for their whole lives. The surprised look of the man enjoyed a lot and realized that he had saved some of his face. "Then are you lazy when you come here to drink?" Mo Hua asked curiously. The man in green corrected: "This is called understanding the humanities, geography and monk customs of the state." "Oh," Mo Hua looked a little perfunctory, obviously not believing it. "Aren''t you afraid that Daotingsi''s chief officer will blame you?" The man chuckled, "It''s okay, I don''t think he heard it." Mo Hua nodded, "I understand." "What do you understand?" the man said curiously. Mo Hua thought for a while and said, "If I guess correctly, you are a disciple of the family." The man raised his eyebrows, Mo Hua continued, "I guess the family is not small. When I arrived at Tongxian City, I either made a mistake and was sent out or sent to our small place to experience it. I will go back after a while." The man said in surprise, "Can you see this?" Mo Hua curled his lips and pointed to the nearby diners and said, "There are many diners here. When you are having a meal and joining in the fun, you can talk about any kind of gossip. The children of the family can get here, but there are only a few things to say." The man in green glanced at Mo Hua, "I didn''t expect you to be quite clever." Mo Hua chuckled, then asked in a low voice: "What mistake did you make and was driven out of the clan?" "What nonsense!" The man was a little annoyed. "What''s that?" Mo Hua asked. The man sighed and said with a pretentious eloquence: "I don''t hide it from you. I just have a better family background, a higher talent, and a more handsome appearance. Some women from famous families met me and secretly agreed that they would marry me as a Taoist partner. I was annoyed, so I came out to hide and wanted to be quiet..." Mo Hua looked at him with a suspicion. "Don''t you believe it?" "I don''t believe it." Mo Hua nodded. Where dont believe it? "When you see you, I secretly promised it. The storytellers on the streets don''t write such a naive word, and they can''t deceive anyone. Erhu''s father was deceived by a woman like this, but he ended up abandoning his wife and children and being cut off his waist. He didn''t know where he was buried." The man in green: "So if a woman tells you that she will secretly agree with her eyes when she looks at you, then she must be lying to you, and you have to be careful." The man in blue looked dull. "But there is another possibility." Mo Hua said. "What''s the possibility?" the man couldn''t help asking. "It''s just that you give up on others'' feelings, and then you don''t want to marry someone responsible, so you run out and hide..." The man almost vomited an old blood, "What''s the beginning and end? What''s the play with feelings? How old are you? What''s the stuff in your little head?" "Although I have experienced less, I have read many stories." Mo Hua said with a clear conscience, "The world of cultivation is dangerous. If you know more, you will not be easily deceived in the future." The man was both angry and funny, "You little kid, you are really interesting." Mo Hua looked serious, "Uncle, I''m doing this for your own good. As the saying goes, I''ll listen to people''s advice to have a full meal." Zhang Lan felt mixed feelings and didn''t know what to say for a moment. After a while, he suddenly remembered something and asked, "By the way, what''s your name?" Ink painting. "Ink Painting?" The man looked at the white little face and pretty eyebrows of Mohua, and felt that he was as good as his name. "Uncle, what''s your name?" Mo Hua also asked. "Zhang Lan." "Scum?" The ink painting repeated. Zhang Lan choked in her mouth with a sip of wine, coughed for a long time, and then he corrected with gritted teeth: "Zhang! Lan! Zhang, who changed his course, turned the tide! He is not a scumbag!" "No, it''s not right? Why do you do so loudly?" Mo Hua murmured. Zhang Lan felt that she was really confused. She was competing with a child. She took out a jade pendant from the storage bag and threw it to the ink painting, "I gave it to you." Mo Hua shook his head, "I can''t accept your reward without any merits, I can''t ask for your things." "You invite me to drink, I''ll give you a jade pendant. Keep it, I''ll come to play with you next time." Zhang Lan waved his hand and was about to leave, and suddenly turned around and asked, "I''ll confirm, what are you doing to cultivate?" The fourth level of Qi refining! Ink paintings are still a bit proud. Is there only the fourth level of Qi Refining? Zhang Lan sighed. Thinking of the resumption of the formation just now, forget it, the head hurts when I think about it, Zhang Lan waved his hand and left like a fleeing. (This chapter ends) Chapter 77 Demon Hunting Festival Chapter 77 Demon Hunting Festival Ink Painting thought Zhang Lan''s words "I have time to play with you" were polite words, but he didn''t expect that he was serious. After that day, Zhang Lan ran to the restaurant without any trouble, ordered a pot of wine and a plate of meat, and watched the people coming and going on the streets for a whole morning. When I saw Mo Hua occasionally, I blamed him: "You are a child, wherever you go every day. I came here a few times, but I didn''t see you." Mo Hua said seriously with a little face: "I''m not like you, I''m very busy." "What can you do?" Zhang Lan didn''t believe it. Mo Hua counted him one by one with his fingers: "I practice routinely every day. I have to draw the formation when I have time. When I am tired, I read the formation book. I take the time to give the teacher some food, and ask some questions by the way. I also help the uncles and aunts of the neighbors to practice the formation..." Zhang Lan heard it loudly, "Okay, okay, I''m afraid of you." Mo Hua A young monk of eleven or 2 years old is so busy every day. He is a monk from the Daotingsi and goes here to drink in broad daylight. After this comparison, Zhang Lan even feels a little guilty. You should know that when his father pointed at his nose and scolded him bloodily, he was calm. "By the way, is there any fun places in Tongxian City?" Zhang Lan asked. "I''m a good kid, and I''m not greedy for fun, how do I know?" Mo Hua refused to answer. Who knows what he said is fun and which kind of fun is it? He is still a child now and cannot touch things that are not suitable for children. "Then, where is the lively place?" Zhang Lan retreated and looked for the second best. Its lively on the east side of South Street. "I have been there, there are no monks, and there are not many markets, it''s boring." Zhang Lan was not very interested. "It will definitely not be lively when you go in broad daylight. Not everyone is as unemployed as you, everyone wants to make a living." Mo Hua said. Zhang Lan couldn''t speak, and it was right after thinking about it. He was indeed not doing his job properly. If he didn''t do his job properly, he wouldn''t do his job properly. "When will it be lively?" Zhang Lan asked. Mo Hua thought for a while and said, "The day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow is the Warrior Hunting Festival, and it is the most lively every year." What is the festival of the Legend of the Goddess Day? Mo Hua explained: "It is the festival for demon hunters to celebrate the harvest. October is the peak season for demon hunting. After that, monster activities will decrease, and the benefits of monster hunting will not be high. Monster hunters usually hunt more monsters in October. When the monster hunting festival is sold, they will be sold for a while. At that time, everything will be available on the market, which is very lively." Zhang Lan said in surprise: "You know a lot." "That''s natural," Mo Hua patted his chest, "I''m a little local snake." Zhang Lan laughed, but was also quite interested in the Monster Hunting Festival, "Okay, then I''ll go and have a walk the day after tomorrow." After that, he brushed his sleeves and prepared to leave. Mo Hua looked at him curiously and said, "Did you not check the bill yet?" "I pressed dozens of spirit stones at the counter and just buckle them." Zhang Lan seemed very chic. Mo Hua smacked her lips and thought to herself that Zhang Lan''s style is quite as good as a sucker. Then he continued to look down at the formation book. He wanted to learn a few more formations in the past two days, and then take a break during the Warrior Hunting Festival and can play with Dahu and the others for two days. Bai Zisheng was so envious that he was almost drooling when he heard that Mo Hua was going to Hunter the Demon Festival. The Bai family has strict rules. Even if they are not in the family, Aunt Xue requires them to practice every day. In addition, all the courses such as alchemy, formations, and weapon refining are not bad, and the arrangements are clear. Perhaps because he was not in the family, Aunt Xue was afraid that they would fall behind other disciples of the family, so she had stricter requirements. Many books about alchemy, weapon refining or cultivation have been read by one or two times, and I feel that it is extremely profound and obscure and I can''t understand it at all. Fortunately, ink paintings can still be understood in the formation books, and it is not too difficult to read. However, Mo Hua has always had a question: What exactly are the Bai brothers and sisters who are Mr. Zhuangs registered disciples to learn? So far, Mr. Zhuang doesnt seem to have taught them anything? They can also learn ink paintings. The things they ask for are also listened to ink paintings. Although some things are obscure, they are not as profound as they need Mr. Zhuangs guidance. Moreover, even if Mr. Zhuang doesnt teach anything, their practice is arranged by the family, and Mr. Zhuang doesnt need to be asked about it at all. Mr. Zhuangs bookstore is only ink paintings often, bring some food, and ask for some questions. The Bai brothers and sisters were just practicing and studying in the pavilion. In the impression of ink painting, they had never asked to meet Mr. Zhuang alone except for routine rituals and advice. This makes ink painting very puzzling. Or in other words, there are some things that Mr. Zhuang would not teach to registered disciples, but could only teach to his own disciples? They are so persistent, because they want Mr. Zhuang to accept them as their apprentices and learn something more advanced? There is a big difference between registered disciples and personal disciples. Registered disciples can only call them Mr., while personal disciples can be called masters. The monk attaches great importance to the inheritance of masters and disciples. It is not an exaggeration to say that one day is a teacher and a father for life. Dazhu was adopted as a disciple by Master Chen. Master Chen raised Dazhu as half of his son and would support himself in the future. Because the kindness between master and apprentice is very strong, betraying the master is also regarded as one of the greatest despicable deeds in the cultivation world. Mo Hua touched her chin and couldn''t help but have a doubt: "Will Mr. Zhuang accept me as his personal disciple?" Mo Hua briefly compared his cultivation, spiritual roots, talent and family background with the Bai brothers and sisters, and immediately calmed down a lot. It is better not to be too ambitious. Mo Hua thought, and Momo dispelled this unrealistic idea. Two days later, its The Legend of the Goddess Hunting. The Legend of the Demon Hunting Festival is one of the largest festivals in Tongxian City, and is even bigger than the Lotus Festival. The monks in Tongxian City, whether they are poor casual cultivators or wealthy family cultivators, have prepared for the Secret Hunting Day early. From the morning, Tongxian City has a festive atmosphere, and at night, it is even brightly lit. During the Warrior Hunting Festival, there were a lot of people and the restaurants would be very busy, so Liu Ruhua would stay at home and would have a few temporary hired aunts to do business with Aunt Jiang. Moshan wants to contact the buyer to sell the fur, bone or inner alchemy of the monster hunting that the demon hunting team has hunted in the past month, because the next few months will be the off-season for demon hunting, and the returns will be low. Many monks will rely on this spirit stone until next year. Mo Hua can only go shopping with Dahu and the other three. But Dahu and the others have another thing, which is to participate in the demon hunting ceremony. The demon hunting ceremony is held every year on the Demon Hunting Festival. The demon hunting ceremony is a ceremony held for young monks above the sixth level of Qi refining to become demon hunters. The sixth level of Qi Refining is a watershed for the casual cultivators in Tongxian City. It is not only the peak of the middle stage of Qi Refining, but also has the hope of breaking through the late stage of Qi Refining. In the middle of Qi refining, you can learn some simple spells or martial arts. Your spiritual power and physical body are not weak, and you also have a certain amount of self-protection power when facing monsters. One step forward in the middle stage of Qi refining is the late stage of Qi refining. In Tongxian City, which mainly focuses on Qi refining, Qi refining is the pursuit of many cultivators. But there are many variables in this step, and many monks will never be able to take advantage of their lives due to spiritual stones, spiritual roots, and martial arts. So for casual cultivators, the sixth level of Qi Refining can become a real demon hunter. Becoming a monster hunter means making a living by hunting monsters. (This chapter ends) Chapter 78 Elegy Chapter 78 Demon Hunting Ceremony The big tiger''s cultivation level reached the sixth level of Qi Refining almost a year ago, but he was not lucky. He didn''t catch up with the Demon Hunting Ceremony for a few days and could not become a Demon Hunting Master, so he could not go up the mountain to hunt monsters. Shuanghu and Xiaohu have similar qualifications. Although they are playful, they are still very hard in their practice. Therefore, within a year, they have also made breakthroughs and reached the sixth level of Qi refining. The demon hunting ceremony was held in front of the ancestral hall. The three big tigers and other monks who had just reached the sixth level of Qi Refining participated in the demon hunting ceremony under the auspices of some respected elders. The demon hunting ceremony is quite complicated, so you must first burn incense and worship the world. Then he ate the blood, cut his palm with a knife, dripped the blood into the wine, and raised his glass to drink together. The elder said something, but the ink painting was far apart, and he didn''t hear it too clearly, and only a few stars listened to it roughly. The meaning is that although they are both demon hunters, they have no blood relationship, but they are blood-related. They drink this wine together, support each other, and blood flows together, and use it in one place. Monsters are several times more powerful than cultivators. If they dont work together, they will not be able to eat the rice of the demon hunter. They will easily lose their lives and become bait for monsters. After the bloodshed, the new demon hunter was distributed by the elders. The Demon Hunting Order is said to be made of bones of special monsters, only the size of a baby''s fist, and is light white. Every monk who becomes a demon hunter will be given a demon hunting order. Every time a monster is killed, there will be a trace of blood-colored cracks on the monster hunting order. The more monsters you hunt, the more obvious the cracks will be. The cracked demon hunting order can be regarded as the merits of the demon hunter. Each of the three Dahus and the other two received a demon hunting order, dripping blood and then hanging it around their necks. The blood-dropped demon hunting order will accompany the life of the demon hunter. Some demon hunters even make the demon hunting order Zhenruo''s life. Even if they lose their lives, they are unwilling to lose the demon hunting order. Losing the Demon Hunting Order means losing the past and achievements of the Demon Hunting, and also losing the life of the Demon Hunting Master. After snatching blood, the demon hunting ceremony ended. The three of them looked nervous throughout the whole process and only then did they breathe a sigh of relief. They were wearing new Taoist robes, rattan armor, and holding brand new Pub Knife in their hands. Taoist robes are made of ordinary clothing, which are cheap but still quite solid. Vine armor and Park Knife are spiritual weapons. Vine armor can protect the heart veins. Park Knife is used to hunt monsters and is regarded as the most common spiritual weapons among demon hunters. Uncle Meng is not rich at all, so he basically spent all his savings to buy a complete set for the three of them. In the future, they will rely on these spiritual weapons to become self-reliant. Mo Hua and Dahu walked around the street, but saw that they were a little indifferent, so they worriedly said: "What''s wrong with you? Are you unhappy?" Several people came to a small stone bridge, sat by the bridge through the guardrail, watching the gurgling water and the lights in the distance blend. Shuanghu said, "I saw my mother cried secretly last night." Xiaohu said, "I saw it too. I guess she felt sorry for the spirit stones. The spirit stones at home were used up, but she saved them bit by bit." "That''s good." Dahu breathed a sigh of relief, but the three of them were still listless. They were just children a day ago, and after the demon hunting ceremony, they would start to endure the hardships of the monk''s life. I didnt understand some things deeply before, but at this time the responsibility fell on my shoulders, and I realized that life is not easy. "Don''t be so decadent, this is actually a good thing," Mo Hua said. Dahu and the other two looked at the ink painting together. "Before, Uncle Meng and Aunt Meng could only earn spirit stones, and you could only spend spirit stones. Now you are demon hunters, and you can hunt monsters and earn spirit stones. Aunt Meng''s burden will be lighter, and life will be better in the future. When you pay off your debts and earn more spirit stones, Aunt Meng can buy a lot of good things to eat." Mo Hua said. The three of them lit up their eyes. Shuanghu scratched his head and said, "But, can we earn spirit stones? I heard from my father that most of the novice hunters can only follow and learn, and they can''t get any spirit stones." ? "Then learn more with the uncles in the demon hunting team. Nothing can be achieved overnight. The faster you learn, the sooner you can help, the sooner you can get the spirit stone. In this way, Uncle Meng and Aunt Meng will be happy." Mo Hua comforted her and the three children were somewhat energetic. "However," Dahu hesitated, "If we go to hunt demons, we can''t come to you often." "And I guess I can''t play with you in the future..." Xiaohu also said silently. After saying that, the three of them looked lost again. "It''s okay. In one or two years, maybe I will only be at the sixth level of Qi refining. By then, I will become a demon hunter and I will be able to go up the mountain with you." Mo Hua said. "Yes, right!" Xiaohu said happily. "What''s right?" Shuanghu rolled his eyes to Xiaohu, and then looked at Mo Hua with some concern, "You are in poor health and are not in the way of physical cultivation. Being a demon hunter is very dangerous, and Uncle Mo will not agree. You should be a formation master, with a high status and a lot of spiritual stones, so you don''t have to fight and kill." Dahu nodded quickly, "Hello to be a formation master!" Xiaohu also agreed, "Well, it''s good to be a formation master!" "Okay, then I will consider being a formation master first. If I have another opportunity or if I can do physical cultivation, I will consider being a demon hunter." Mo Hua said. But after thinking about it, it seemed that he really didn''t have the talent to be a demon hunter. He was weak and learned the technique that focused on spiritual power. If he really became a demon hunter, a monster would get close to him and bit him a few times, and he would probably be gone... Mo Hua felt a little regretful, and he still yearned for a body-refining monk who had his fist and flesh, and had a big move and a big move. He was brave and chic. What a pity, I am born weak and I dont have this opportunity. Mo Hua patted his waist bag, "Today I will treat you to the osmanthus cake from Liu Ji on the street, which is for you to practice." As soon as they heard that there was something to eat, the three of them were excited. "But it''s not good that you have always invited me." Shuanghu said a little embarrassedly. "It''s okay, when you become famous demon hunters, kill many monsters and earn a lot of spirit stones, you will treat me to delicious food!" When the three of them heard this, they felt heroic and nodded in one go, "Okay!" The worries just now disappeared, and the group walked towards the pastry shop with great confidence. After eating the pastry, it was getting late, so we had to go home. Before leaving, Dahu told Mo Hua, "Be careful after we go up the mountain. Someone bullies you. I will tell us that we will come back to fight you." Mo Hua was moved and smiled and said, "Okay, then I''m sure!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 79 Earth Fire Array Chapter 79 Earth Fire Formation Mo Hua went home at night and couldn''t sleep in bed. First, I was a little worried about Dahu and the others, and second, I thought that I was a monk after all, and it seemed that I had no means of attacking or self-defense. The monks in Tongxian City are simple and simple. They have not encountered any danger when they grow up so old. But not encountering danger does not mean that you will not encounter danger. When you really encounter danger, you always have some self-defense methods, and you can''t sit still and wait for death. Ink painting is not about physical cultivation, and its blood and energy are very weak, so if you cannot learn martial arts to practice Taoism, you can only learn magic. However, the spiritual power of the ink painting is not strong, not to mention that the fourth level of Qi refining, the cultivation level is low, so it is a bit early to learn magic... After thinking about it, the only thing that can be used is the formation... "Is there any formation to attack?" Mo Hua turned over and got up, took out the "Thousand Form Collection Records" given by Mr. Zhuang and searched: "The Ice Cone Array" has seven array patterns, but I have never learned the ice-type array patterns, and the spiritual ink used to draw the array is also very rare..." "Thunder and Fire Array" should be quite powerful... Nine formation patterns, let''s forget it..." "The "Mulao Formation" is not used for attack..." "The Fire Breath Formation, three formation patterns are a bit weak..." Ink paintings flipped over and over again, and finally chose "Earth Fire Array". The seven array patterns are cheap ink, simple inlay, and the fire-type array patterns are also familiar. After the formation is activated, it should be self-destructive, and its power should not be weak. I was very satisfied with the ink painting. After midnight, I began to practice "The Earth Fire Array" on the stone tablet of the sea of ??consciousness. The formation is not difficult. I spent a night with ink painting. After practicing it several times, I basically became familiar with it. The next day, I woke up and used paper to draw. I tried to draw it a few times and then I succeeded. Just as Mo Hua was trying to light up the formation, something suddenly came to mind: Once you inject spiritual power, will this earth fire array take effect and explode directly. Then my house is gone, my small body is probably still disabled even if I dont die... Ink painting sweated coldly. Mo Hua flipped through the notes on "The Earth Fire Array" in "Thousand Formations Collection" again, which read: Spiritual power is injected into the formation, exploded after three breaths, causing fire-type spiritual injuries. "It means injecting spiritual power first, after three breaths... Well, about three seconds, the formation will explode, and then the power of the formation explosion is similar to the magic power of the fire-type cultivator." This is the landmine... Ink painting secretly complained. But no matter what, it is impossible to try this formation at home. Mo Hua took advantage of his free time in the morning and drew two more earth fire formations. He left home in the afternoon and went to a secluded woods by the mountain outside the city. He placed the formation under the tree, and then tried to inject a little spiritual power. The formation lit up, but it did not explode. Mo Hua squatted on the ground, holding his chin with his little hand, "It''s bright, which means that the formation is fine. It''s not exploded, which means that the injected spiritual power is not enough?" If I inject enough spiritual power, will the formation explode directly? Mo Hua was a little guilty. He was not a physical cultivation and probably could not withstand the power of the explosion of the Earth Fire Array. Mo Hua took out the "Thousand Form Collection Records" again and read it word by word. It was confirmed that it would explode after three breaths. Only then did he feel relieved, "The Formation Master does not deceive the Formation Master, let alone this book was given by Mr. Zhuang, so there is no problem." The ink painting circulates the sea of ??qi and directly injects a large amount of spiritual power. The array patterns of the Earth Fire Array suddenly emit a dazzling red light. Mo Hua ran away with her head in her arms, then jumped into a pit a few feet away, hiding her whole body in this pit. It was because of this pit that Mo Hua chose to detonate the "Earth Fire Array" in this place. He even practiced several times in advance to ensure that he could successfully hide in the pit within three breaths with his little arms and legs. The earth fire formation exploded, and it did not disappoint the expectations of ink painting. Ink painting was very satisfied. But although it exploded, it only exploded a gap in the big tree. The gap was a bit burnt, and the movement and stillness were small, and the ink painting was not very satisfied. From this perspective, clicking this earth fire array is not like a land mine, but more like a firecracker. "The formation containing seven array patterns should be stronger..." Mo Hua felt that he should not look for problems in the formation, but from himself: "Is it because I have low cultivation, so I don''t inject enough spiritual power?" Mo Hua took out a ground fire array, placed it under another tree, and then took out a spirit stone to pieces, crushed the spirit stone, and injected the spiritual power from the spirit stone into the earth fire array. This time the formation patterns on the Earth Fire Formation were even more dazzling. Mo Hua hurriedly ran back into the pit, and a "bang" sounded, which made Mo Hua''s ears hurt a little. Then, with the rumbling sound and the sound of branches and leaves shaking and breaking, the big tree that was blown by the earth fire array collapsed. When Mo Hua ran over to look at it again, he couldn''t help but open his mouth wide. The big tree suffered the self-destruction of the Earth Fire Array, and the tree trunk was blown up with a large gap and fell to the ground. There were obvious traces of burnt ash on the gap, as if they had been burned by fire. "Is the power of a spirit stone so strong? Or is my spiritual power really that weak..." Mo Hua felt a little uncomfortable. However, the power of the earth fire array activated by a spirit stone made the ink painting quite satisfied. I painted a few copies in preparation in case of any need. After ink painting ensured that there was no sign of fire in the trees blown by the ground fire array, he went home satisfied. Only the big trees that were blown away remained alone. The next day, Elder Yu of the demon hunting team passed by and saw the traces of the trees being blown up, and couldn''t help but say angrily: "When I go back and check which **** is doing it in the Demon Hunting Team. If I have the energy to not hunt monsters, I will blow up trees here. Do you think I have good cultivation and have nowhere to show off?" The big men in the demon hunting team on the side shrank their heads and did not dare to make a sound. Elder Yu has a bad temper and has always said the same thing again, and they dare not say the word "no". After participating in the demon hunting ceremony, Dahu and the other two became busy. They either practice martial arts and practice Taoism at home, or they follow their senior demon hunters to the mountains to learn the experience of monster hunting. On the night of the second day of the Monster Hunting Festival, Mo Hua could only go shopping alone. Without friends, even though it was lively, I still felt a little boring. Unexpectedly, on the third day, Mo Hua visited Mr. Zhuang and asked questions, he was pulled tightly by Bai Zisheng. "take me!" Bai Zisheng stared at the ink painting with his handsome eyes. "What" "Tecstasy Hunting Day!" Bai Zisheng said, "I''ve inquired. There are three days in total. Today is the last day. If you don''t go and see it, it will be too late." Once a year. "Who can tell the matter next year? What if Zixi and I go to another place, wouldn''t we never see it in our lifetime... No, you must take me there!" "But... I want to take you there, it''s useless. Aunt Xue won''t agree." Mo Hua said. "I''ve thought about it," Bai Zisheng''s eyes lit up. "We secretly don''t let Aunt Xue know. At worst, you can come back and get beaten. A real man stands up and cannot be afraid of being beaten. Even if you get beaten up, it''s worth it!" "Then think about it, how could you hide it from Aunt Xue?" Bai Zisheng thought for a moment and sat down depressedly, "Yes, I can''t hide it. Since I was a child, I have never been able to hide it from her." Mo Hua saw that he looked like a frost-beating eggplant and said a little sympathetic, "Then discuss with Aunt Xue, finish her homework during the day and go shopping on the street for a while at night?" "That''s all..." Bai Zisheng nodded. "Then you should do your homework now. If you can''t finish your homework, you will have no qualifications to talk to Aunt Xue." Mo Hua said. Bai Zisheng suddenly felt energetic. He opened the book on the desktop, glanced at it twice, and asked Mo Hua again, "Then if Aunt Xue agrees, how can I find you?" "Today, I''m waiting for you under a big tree on the street. If Aunt Xue agrees, I will take you around. If Aunt Xue disagrees, I can only go there by myself." "One word is certain!" Bai Zisheng became happy. "Well, one word is certain." Thank you for the reward I dont know what I do~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 80 Lively (it will be released tomorrow) Chapter 80 Lively (It will be released tomorrow) In the evening, just as the You hour arrived, the ink painting arrived under the big tree on the West Street. Before Bai Zisheng came, the bored ink painting picked up a branch and drew a formation on the ground to play with it. The formation practiced by ink painting is still the earth fire formation. Because attack formations are different, you need to spend more time to figure it out and try to improve your proficiency. Just when Mo Hua thought Bai Zisheng would not come, he looked up and saw Aunt Xue coming with Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi. Mo Hua waved and said politely: "Aunt Xue, long time no see!" Long time no see! Aunt Xue couldn''t help but touch Mo Hua''s head with Subai''s hand. Mo Hua was reluctant, but she did not refuse. "Zisheng and Zixi have worked hard to practice. Today is also a festival, so let them relax. Please take us around." Aunt Xue said with a gentle voice. "No trouble." Mo Hua shook his head, then waved his hand, "Come with me, today is the last day of the Monster Hunting Day, it''s so lively!" Bai Zisheng exclaimed lightly, then ran to Mo Hua, looked around curiously, and asked Mo Hua about any new things. The cultivation boundary is vast and boundless, and the customs and products vary greatly from place to place. In addition, the family is strictly regulated, so many things are something that Bai Zisheng has never seen before. Bai Zixi followed Aunt Xue quietly, wearing the same style as Aunt Xue, but it was much smaller. The white gauze covered her innocent and beautiful face, revealing only a small piece of exquisite and fair chin. She didn''t talk much along the way, but she listened carefully to Bai Zisheng''s chat with Mo Hua. The streets are brightly lit, not bustling, but there is the hustle and bustle of fireworks on earth. There are stalls on both sides of the street, including elixirs, spiritual weapons, jewelry, snacks, formations, miscellaneous items, toys, herbs, spiritual ink, and monsters'' fur, bones, inner elixirs, etc., which are dazzling. The crowd flowed along the stalls little by little to the distance, and the lights stretched out to the invisible distance. Not to mention Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi, even Aunt Xue was a little stunned for a moment. She was born in a noble family and had seen a much bustling fairy city, but this was the first time she had seen such lively and noisy streets and markets. It seems that these monks are truly alive. Following the noisy stream of people, even immortals who are not as good as the world can feel the fun of the world. Bai Zisheng walked around and bought a lot of things, such as a fire-breathing cow, a blinking monkey, and a dog with a straight tail. They were all made of wood toys, painted and dyed, and looked lifelike. The inside should be engraved with a simple formation, and injected with a little spiritual power, and then you will move by yourself. In addition, there is also a large sword that looks cool, with dragon-shaped carvings and phoenixes, and is shining with colorful luster. Apart from its exaggerated appearance, it has no use at all, and it is not even a spiritual weapon. But Bai Zisheng liked it so much. Mo Hua also held a bunch of things in her arms, all of which were bought by Bai Zisheng. I asked Mo Hua to help me carry them. Then Mo Hua can choose the ones I like. Bai Zixi got a little white rabbit, which was only the size of a fingernail. She put it in the palm of her palm and would walk on her calves and run around. It was Mo Hua who bought it and gave it to her. Because she kept staring at the little white rabbit in front of the stall, but she didn''t say anything. She consciously took advantage of Bai Zisheng and spent a spirit stone to buy the little white rabbit and give it to Bai Zixi. Bai Zixi just said thank you simply, and she couldn''t tell whether she liked it or not, but she would spread her white jade-like little hands all the way and watch the little white rabbit running in the palm of her hand. In addition to buying things, Bai Zisheng also likes to watch operas. One is a shadow puppetry, with a large curtain, with shadow puppet printed on it. The shadow puppet includes both men, women, old and young characters, as well as various ghosts, monsters and monsters. The monk used his spiritual power to control the shadow puppet and made various actions. The monk also recited lyrics and interpreted stories. There are some people in the shadow puppet story. Generally, male cultivators save the beauty in the wild. They meet a beautiful female cultivator. The two make a vow and make a private lifelong life. The man even elopes with the female cultivator despite the obstruction of the sect and the teacher. When he arrived at a remote and deserted place, the female cultivator took off his clothes and turned into a monster, and ate the male cultivator. I like this story, I think it is very warning and I never get tired of reading it. But Bai Zisheng doesnt like it very much. He likes to watch simple and lively beast fighting scenes. The beast fighting drama is about the monster hunter hunting monsters. He sets up a big platform, and several monks play the monster hunter - of course, there may be no need to play it. They themselves are the other monks who drill in the puppet made of monster bones and fur to play the monsters. Then the monsters will spit fire, and the monks will play magic, and they will have a lot of fun fighting. Mo Hua felt it was a bit fake because Mo Shan was a demon hunter. He once told him that when he was really hunting monsters, he was nervous and dangerous. Even when facing weak monsters, he should not be careless, otherwise he would be injured at the least, and at the worst, he would lose his life. But this kind of juggling is just a fun-no one will take it seriously - well, except Bai Zisheng. He dreamed that he would go up the mountain to fight with monsters one-on-one, of course Aunt Xue would not allow it. Several people were walking around and met Zhang Lan. Zhang Lan walked with a group of old monks who were very old and had little hair but had a very status at first glance. They should be senior monks from Daotingsi and the patriarchs or elders of several families in Tongxian City. A group of monks were magnificent, with monks wearing Taoist robes in front of them to open the way for them, and a group of young monks followed respectfully behind them. These young monks can accompany the elders to enjoy the tour, probably all of them are highly valued by the clan. There are several ink paintings that have been seen by them. They are all direct descendants of the Qian family and the An family, and their achievements in Tongxian Sect are among the best. Zhang Lan seemed out of place among a group of white-haired monks, with a fake smile on her face, and chatting hard and perfunctorily. Mo Hua saw Zhang Lan, but Zhang Lan was busy with social engagements and probably didn''t see him. Unexpectedly, Zhang Lan suddenly said something to an elderly monk with the least hair and the whitest, then bowed and quietly retreated. When Mo Hua turned her head, she found Zhang Lan standing not far in front of him and waved to him. "Don''t you have to accompany you? Those are the big guys in the city, right..." Mo Hua couldn''t help asking. "Don''t mention it. I was originally taking a leave and secretly came out for a walk, but I was caught by the Chief Secretary halfway through and accompanied these heads and elders for a long time." "Oh, I thought you were not doing your job properly, but I didn''t expect that the elders you were socializing were also quite good, although it was a bit fake." Mo Hua looked at Zhang Lan with some admiration. Zhang Lan touched Mo Hua''s head casually, "What do you know, you just act like a show. I''m just lazy, not stupid." Ink painting is a little disgusted. "Oh, then I have something to do, you go and go and have a walk on it." Mo Hua sent him away. Zhang Lan said funny, "What can you do?" He turned around and found Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi, who were young next to Mo Hua, who were extraordinary in appearance, and Aunt Xue, who could not see her appearance clearly behind them. I asked the editor and it will be available tomorrow. The update started to explode on the shelves~ As for more and less, I will see the situation tomorrow. (=^_^=) (This chapter ends) Chapter 81 Qian Xing Chapter 81 Qian Xing Looking at Aunt Xue with outstanding temperament, Zhang Lan couldn''t move her eyes. Mo Hua looked at him even more disgusted. Zhang Lan coughed, tidied up her face, looked at Aunt Xue, and said with a serious face but a little flattering: "I''m going down to Zhang Lan, I don''t know this fellow Taoist..." Aunt Xue ignored him and said to Mo Hua directly: "Mo Hua, we are waiting for you in front." After that, she took Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi away, leaving Zhang Lan alone standing there blankly, with the flattering expression still froze on her face. Mo Hua''s eyes became a little sympathetic when he looked at Zhang Lan. He wanted to pat Zhang Lan''s shoulder, but he was not tall enough to be able to pat him, so he could only pat his waist and said: "People always experience setbacks, Uncle Zhang, please be more careful..." These words of comfort were spoken in his tender voice, and there was no comfort at all. Zhang Lan still puzzled himself: "I look good, have good cultivation, and have the etiquette and style of disciples of aristocratic families, why don''t she say a word to me?" Although Mo Hua couldn''t stand his narcissistic appearance, he thought what he said made sense. "Maybe Aunt Xue also called your name a ''scumbag'', so she avoided it? Why don''t you try changing your name?" Mo Hua suggested. Zhang Lan looked at the ink painting speechlessly. Mo Hua comforted her a few more words, and then Zhang Lan did not take what she had just done. After saying a few more words, Zhang Lan left with regret. Mo Hua found Aunt Xue and the other two, and continued to stroll around the street for a while. After almost halfway through the ugly time, they went home. Bai Zisheng returned home with a full load and stuffed a bunch of things for ink paintings. There are many strange things, and ink paintings are not enough. Mo Hua also bought some gifts for her parents, and it was a fire-proof hairpin for Liu Ruhua. She bought it the day before yesterday, which was much better than the one I gave before. The formation inside the hairpin was wiped out by the ink painting, and I drew a new formation with more array patterns. For this reason, he specially found Master Chen before returning home and asked Master Chen to help him take off the hairpin. After drawing the formation again, he asked Master Chen to reinstall it. The one who gave Mo Shan was a jade pendant, which was also opened by him and a new clear miasma formation was drawn. After activating the formation, it could eliminate poisonous gas or miasma in the mountains to a certain extent, but the range was not large. Mo Shan and Liu Ruhua were both very happy, not only because of the gifts given by Mo Hua, but also because there was a formation painted by Mo Hua himself in the gifts. After the noisy past the Demon Hunting Festival, Tongxian City became quiet and the monks lived a life as usual. Ink painting is no exception. He needs to improve his cultivation and learn a lot of things in formation. This Rimo Hua returned home from Mr. Zhuang and walked on the street. While pondering Mr. Zhuang''s teachings, he thought about what other formations to learn. As he walked, he was suddenly blocked by a group of people. Mo Hua looked up and saw a thin young man standing in front of him with a gorgeous dress, shaking a golden paper fan with frivolous eyebrows and eyes. "Young Master Qian?" Qian Xing, the youngest son of the head of the Qian family. The Qian family is the most powerful and richest family in Tongxian City. Qian Xing is the son of the head of the family, and the direct line among the direct line, and the smallest, so he is the most doting. Qianxing is the smallest and does not consider inheriting the family business, so it is enough to just consider eating, drinking and having fun. The intersection between Mo Hua and him was only when he was in Tongxianmen, he wrote several formation lessons for him. "What''s up?" Qian Xing laughed very kindly, "There is something that I really want to ask you for help." "What''s the matter?" Mo Hua always felt that he had no good idea. Qian Xing coughed a few times and said, "I happened to meet you on the night of the Monster Hunting Day. There is a little girl with a veil behind you. Do you know me?" A little girl with a veil? Are you talking about Bai Zixi? "I think I know you..." Qian Xing was overjoyed, with a hint of excitement in his eyes, "Call her out, let''s know each other, and make friends." On the night of the Monster Hunting Day, Qian Xing also mingled among his family disciples and saw the little girl behind Mo Hua from afar. Although he was young and wearing a veil, he could not forget his unworldly temperament after seeing it. He asked someone to inquire about the origin of the girl, but there was no news, so he thought about starting with ink painting. He has been looking for ink painting with his companions these days, and now he has finally met her. "I''m not familiar with it, I can''t call it out." Mo Hua said perfunctorily. Qian Xing said: "You are shopping together, but I don''t believe it. Don''t worry, as long as you agree, I won''t treat you badly. Do you want a spirit stone or a spiritual weapon?" Mo Hua said calmly: "What if I don''t agree?" The smile on Qian Xing''s face gradually faded, "I''m giving you face." Your face is worthless, and no one picks it up even if it is thrown on the ground... Mo Hua didn''t plan to pay attention to him, but said, "I''m going home, can you get out of the way?" Get out of the way? Qian Xing was stunned for a moment, then sneered, "Go and ask, in this Tongxian City, others have always given way to the young master, and no one dared to let me give way!" Qian Xing''s expression became gloomy: "I''ll say it again, call that little girl out and let me know her, and I won''t pursue your offense just now, otherwise I will make your parents regret giving birth to you and let you suffer in this world in vain!" Mo Hua''s eyes gradually became unkind, and he said disdainfully: "If you want to regret it, your father will regret it one after another. If you give birth to such a useless person, you will be embarrassed in the world!" Who can''t curse? Since Qian Xing spoke first, I would be welcome. Mo Hua realized that he was just a curse, but Qian Xing''s reaction was beyond his expectations. Qian Xing''s expression was pale, and then gradually distorted. The surroundings became much quieter in an instant. The group of little brothers behind Qian Xing were also a little lost for a moment. They followed Qian Xing as a hero for so long, and this was the first time they saw someone dare to scold Qian Xing in public. Mo Hua was also a little stunned. He didn''t seem to scold anything, why did he break the defense? If he can''t bear this, then he will scold the swear words brewing in his stomach. Can''t Qian Xing vomit blood directly? Sure enough, do people who are spoiled have a relatively fragile heart? Qian Xing''s blood surged in an instant, his eyes were red, and blood even appeared in his eyes. His fingers trembled, pointed to the ink painting, and shouted with a ferocious expression: "I want him to die! I want him to die!" Mo Hua frowned and was about to kill someone if he was scolded for a few words? Qian Xing was extremely angry, but the younger brother behind him was a little hesitant, "Young Master, are you really going to be beaten to death?" Qian Xing stared at him with **** eyes, "He died, or you die, you choose it yourself!" Most of them are born in the Qian family, or are dependent on the Qian family''s foreign surnames, and follow Qian Xing. They can eat some meat and drink some soup, so they can only listen to Qian Xing. If Qian Xing is unhappy, he will have to be thrown out of Qians family like a dead dog. But after Qian Xing for so long, he has not done any dirty work before, so he has no burden in his heart. A disciple of the Qian family said sinisterly: "Boy, please be careful, and have some eyes for the next life." After that, he punched Mo Hua straight to Mo Hua''s forehead. This punch was both sinister and fierce, and it was obviously a dead end. But when this punch was a few feet away from the ink painting, it was grabbed by someone. The Qian family disciple who was clenched with his fist wanted to break free, but he couldn''t break free. Instead, he felt his bones squeaking. Before he could cry, he was punched in the face with a punch, and his nose was bleeding. His body also retreated continuously due to strong force. Finally, he hit the wall like a rag bag, and fainted. The other people were shocked for a moment. When they looked up, they saw the strong boy who had stood behind Mo Hua at some point. He is the apprentice of Master Chen, a weapon refining businessman. Dazhu, who usually smiles, has no expression on his face at this time, and the muscles on his arms are like iron. His whole body exudes a momentum of no anger and power, and he stands silently behind Mo Hua. The ink painting looks as usual. In this area of ??Tongxian City South Street, if there is a fight, his "connections" are quite wide. (This chapter ends) Chapter 82 Listing comments Chapter 82 Remarks on the listing Finally on the shelves~ This is the first book to be signed and the first book to be listed. It is not easy for newcomers to write traditional fairy tales. They were rejected many times when they first made an internal investment. Fortunately, they were greatly benefited from good luck and signed the contract successfully. Thank you here for your good luck~ There is nothing to say about the plot, and it will be promoted and unfolded according to the established outline and setting. In addition to the growth of the protagonist, the main line also involves the application of formations in all aspects of the world of Taoism, including production, life, combat and even later Taoism wars. What you need to do next is to keep a normal mind and insist on writing the story. This book has been written until now, and I am very grateful for your support. Whether it is criticism or support, as well as other book friends who collect, vote and silently follow. Thank you everyone. I wont talk much, and the next one is the explosive update I mentioned before. In the first week of the new book being released, there will be five updates every day, and the situation will be based on stable updates. Finally, I hope everyone will support it for the first time, thank you. (=^_^=) (This chapter ends) Chapter 83 Big pillar Chapter 83 Big Pillar The disciple of the Qian family recognized Dazhu and cursed: "Chen Dazhu, swing your hammer well and don''t meddle in other people''s business!" Dazhu sneered, "It''s all your business!" Mo Hua had extraordinary spiritual consciousness. When the Qian family''s disciple punched him, he found that Dazhu was already standing behind him, so he didn''t hide. Of course, it is also because he can''t hide even if he wants to. The fist of the sixth level of Qi cultivation was quite fast. The powerful spiritual consciousness gave Mo Hua enough reaction time, but his weak constitution was not enough to support him in response. Fortunately, Dazhu took the punch for him. The Dazhu in Mo Hua''s impression is still the weapon-refining apprentice who always smiles foolishly, treats people generously, and likes to eat noodles at his home. At this time, Dazhu''s expression was cold and ruthless. "Chen Dazhu, get out of here!" Qian family disciple threatened. Not only did Dazhu not allow him, he also lifted Mo Hua up and placed him behind him, blocking Mo Hua''s face, his face full of indifferentness: "I won''t let him!" Dazhu is ten years older than Ink Painting and is much taller than Ink Painting. He stood in front of Ink Painting and covered the Ink Painting tightly. The Qian family members could not even see the figures of Ink Painting. Seeing that Chen Dazhu was so tough that he refused to eat, the Qian family advised, "Chen Dazhu, this kid is not close to you, is it because he is not a good friend? Is it possible to show off this?" "I''m happy, it''s all your business!" Dazhu was not good at speaking and wanted to curse a few more words, but he couldn''t think of the words. He felt that his momentum was a little weaker, so he secretly turned his head and looked at the ink painting. Mo Hua understood, so he stuck his head out and said, "So what if you are not a relative or a friend? You are in love with Qian Xing, so he will still treat you as a dog!" When Dazhu heard this, he nodded and agreed: "Yes! Treat you as a dog!" A group of Qian family disciples'' faces were flushed, but they could not refute them. What kind of attitude Qian Xing is towards them? He said he is treating them as a dog, which is considered as a compliment. Seeing that the situation was wrong, Qian Xing said coldly: "Do you want to go against the Qian family?" So what if Dazhu is about to say its right? He found that Mo Hua pulled his sleeve, and he knew that Mo Hua wouldn''t let him say it, so he shut up. Mo Hua poked his head out again and said, "Qian Xing, if your father knew that you bullied others with his power and made the reputation of the Qian family bad, would he regret giving birth to you? Could it be that where did your father bring you back? In fact, your father is not your father, and your mother is not your mother?" Qian Xing heard it, he was scolding him for being a bastard, not even a **** from the Qian family. Qian Xing has always been pampered and felt that he had suffered more humiliation in his life than he did today. He waved behind him and said viciously: "Beat to death! Skin! Pull the muscles! I will make people say hello to Daotingsi, don''t worry!" Seeing Qian Xing red eyes, Mo Hua quietly said to Dazhu: "Brother Dazhu, they have a lot of people, let''s take the opportunity to run away." Dazhu had no fear on his face, "It''s okay, we have a lot of people." As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a commotion behind him. A group of teenagers came over with sticks and hammers, standing behind Dazhu. "Brother Zhuzi, we brought all the guys!" a boy shouted loudly. Mo Hua looked at it and found that most of them were disciples who followed Master Chen to refine weapons. Of course, the weapons they were all hammers, and some sticks, and some were even emitting red light, as if they were spiritual weapons embryos that had just been drawn from the refining furnace. Everyone stood behind the pillar and invisibly surrounded the ink painting in the middle. Several disciples of the Qian family were a little timid. They were at most seventh level of Qi refining, and most of them were at the sixth level of Qi refining. Although their cultivation level was higher than the opponent, they were used to bullying the weak and fearing the strong. They were not sure if they really started to take action. The people on the other side are all learning to refine weapons. They dont want to experience the feeling of being tall and big as an iron hammer, with fists as big as a casserole. What''s more, these monks at the bottom dare to fight to the death, and they dare not. "Young Master, the situation is wrong. Otherwise, we will withdraw first and cause trouble for him next time." Someone whispered to Qian Xing. "What did you say?" Qian Xing''s eyes were red and he stared at him. The Qian family disciple trembled and said, "We... are also worried about the safety of the young master. If you start, what mistakes do you have? We cannot explain to the head of the family..." "I support you, not my father. What you should think about is how to explain to me." Qian Xing patted the Qian disciple in the face, "Let that little devil die is the best explanation! Otherwise, you can think about how to explain to me." Several disciples of the Qian family were sweating coldly. Qian Xing continued, "Don''t worry, I''ve called someone. You can delay for a while, and after the matter is completed, each person will have one hundred spirit stones. If anyone of you kills that boy Mo Hua, I will tell my father to give him a place directly from the Qian family." How many people looked at each other, could they take out all the direct quotas? Whether it is true or false, it is worth a try. A Qian family disciple gritted his teeth and said, "I would like to share my worries for the young master!" He turned around and shouted to Dazhu, "Dazhu, I have something to say to you." Then he walked towards Dazhu. When he walked to the front of the big pillar, he suddenly pulled out a knife and slashed at the big pillar with green spiritual power and yin energy wrapped around the knife. Dazhu raised his eyebrows and snorted coldly, his blood and energy surged, and the sledgehammer in his hand greeted him. The Qian family disciple''s knife suddenly turned, avoiding the hammer, and chopped towards the ink painting behind the Dazhu. This is what he had planned. He would not die if he ate Dazhu''s hammer, and at most he would be seriously injured. Mo Hua would definitely die if he ate this knife! If you can exchange a little injury for a family direct quota, it will definitely be profitable! Although the incident started suddenly, Mo Hua had already known that he was going to cut the knife, and the spiritual trajectory of the knife in his spiritual consciousness was clearly visible. However, after this attack and turned, he had no time to speak, and with his ability to refine his body, he could not dodge. When he was about to be hit by the knife, a weapon refining disciple pulled his collar backwards, and the tip of the knife fell from him suddenly. Mo Hua could even feel the slight pain of spiritual pressure from the pressure of spiritual power. Dazhu saw him use his knife, and he saw him cut at the ink painting, but the hammer was too heavy, so he had no time to change his moves, so he could only be anxious. Fortunately, the ink painting was in danger and avoided it. Dazhu was glad and then furious, no longer holding back, and the hammer that was pouring into his hand was smashed down hard. The Qian family disciple was hit on the back and fell heavily to the ground. A mouthful of blood surged into his throat and his ears creaked. It was the sound of his own bones breaking. He thought he would be injured, but he didn''t expect that the injuries he suffered were so severe. When he was confused, he felt that he was kicked away and then fell heavily, and then he was confused. "Bitch, you''re playing with me!" "The mice in the stinky ditch are not as dirty as him!" "Beat them!" The young men of weapon refining were filled with indignation, raised their sticks, swung their hammers, and rushed towards the Qian family disciples. The Qian family disciples could only bite the bullet and respond. On the empty streets, monks on both sides started fighting. (This chapter ends) Chapter 84 Earth Fire Chapter 84 Earth Fire The weapons refining disciples started fighting with the Qian family''s disciples, and the scene was a little chaotic for a while. In Tongxian City, generally speaking, in the middle stage of Qi refining, you can learn the Taoist methods used for attack at the mid-stage of qi refining. The Taoist methods used by monks to attack are divided into two categories: one is the martial arts and Taoist methods learned by physical practice, and the other is the magical Taoist methods learned by spiritual practice. Body cultivation focuses on body refining, using powerful physical bodies to transmit spiritual power and close-body attacks; spiritual cultivation specializes in spells, using spiritual consciousness to control spiritual power to condense spells, and cast spells at a distance. There are also monks who practice both spiritual bodies, but such monks need two unique conditions: First, you must have good talent, including the top-grade spiritual roots and excellent body refining qualifications; second, you must have a good family background and have a profound inheritance of Taoism, which can regulate the conflict between physical cultivation and spiritual cultivation. At the same time, it is best to have several spiritual ores at home, and there are countless spirit stones to bloom... Most monks in the spiritual body practice and the cultivation world have no chance. Some big families cannot even have a seedling of spiritual body practice, let alone the remote Tongxian City. Whether it is a casual cultivator or a cultivator from a small family, they can only choose one to practice. Either focus on body refining and becoming physical cultivation, or focus on magic and becoming spiritual cultivation. The advantages of physical cultivation in Qi Refining are far greater than spiritual cultivation. As long as you are not born with particularly poor physical fitness - such as Mo Hua, you will choose the method of physical cultivation and become a physical cultivation. So the battle situation at this time is basically a melee of physical cultivation. There are a few disciples of the Qian family who are spiritual practitioners, but before the spell was released, they were rushed to the front and knocked down with one punch. The melee between physical cultivation is basically a fight between fists and feet, fists to flesh, supplemented by spiritual power of different attributes. There are colorful lights entangled between each punch and a palm, which looks quite handsome. This is the first time Mo Hua has seen such a large-scale battle of monks, and she was stunned for a moment. After a long time, I remembered what I should do? What to do? Mo Hua thought about it and felt that there was only one thing he could do - run! In a group of people practicing chaotic battles, it would be great if he could escape with his small arms and calves. Not causing burden to everyone is the greatest contribution! Mo Hua was about to leave, but after walking a few steps, he found that his shoulder was being grabbed. Mo Hua struggled, but he didn''t break free. Instead, he had a pair of cold hands that grabbed his neck. Mo Hua turned his head and saw Qian Xingzheng looking at him coldly. It seems that he is his father-killing enemy. "Stop!" Qian Xing shouted in a sinister voice. Everyone stopped and distributed it to both sides. The disciples of the Qian family covered their arms and wiped blood, and stood behind Qian Xing in a mess, while Dazhu and the others stood in front of Qian Xing and confronted them. Mo Hua felt a chill when she saw this scene: "It''s over, what I don''t want to see the most has happened!" Originally, Dazhu and the others had the upper hand, but now they were caught and everyone was afraid of the situation, so the situation was not good. Dazhu looked at Qian Xing and said expressionlessly: "Let the person go! Otherwise you will die!" "If you can''t beat it, you''ll play tricks, coward!" "If you have the ability, you will fight..." The group of weapon refining disciples also said angrily. Qian Xing sneered, "I only know how to fight and kill, and I deserve to be humble for the rest of my life. I have already called someone. I will not be able to escape from the guards of the family." "What do you want?" Dazhu shouted. "How is it?" Qian Xing smiled and tightened his hand that pinched Mo Hua''s neck. "Don''t worry, I won''t kill him now. Kill him to dirty my hands. Although I am not afraid of Daotingsi, I also feel troublesome. As long as I take him up the mountain, hang it on a tree, attract a few monsters, eat his flesh bite by bit, and let him die in pain, I can relieve my hatred. Even if Daotingsi wants to investigate, people are eaten by monsters, they will not be able to pursue my head." Dazhu was so angry that his eyes were red: "Battle, you dare!" "How dare you scold me for being a bastard? What are you?" Qian Xing laughed in anger, "Okay, then you knelt in front of me, slap yourself and then end it yourself, and I won''t kill him. How about it? Don''t you like to stand up? I''ll give you this opportunity." Qian Xing pinched Mo Hua''s neck and threatened, "Kneel, if you don''t kneel, I''ll kill him now!" Dazhu and others were at a loss, feeling both angry and humiliated. Mo Hua''s eyes flashed with a hint of hoarseness, "Qian Xing... don''t be too arrogant!" "I''m going to be more flawed? I''ve given you a good face and told you in a good voice, "You don''t agree, if you make such a flaw, will you blame me for being more flawed?" Qian Xing said, "I lost such a big person today. Is it reasonable to save my attitude with a few lives?" The tender voice of ink painting is filled with cold air: "Then you are seeking death by yourself!" Qian Xing laughed rather than angry and said, "You are a kid who is a fourth level of Qi refining, who doesn''t learn martial arts and can''t learn magic. What can you do to me? You said I''m looking for death, okay, I want to see what you asked me to do today..." Before he finished speaking, Qian Xing saw a stream of bright red ink pouring on his face. In a hurry, he could only raise his right hand to block it, but he still couldn''t block it. Several inks poured on his eyes, and penetrated into his eyes along the cracks of his eyes, and his eyes instantly felt a burning pain. It is the fire-type spiritual ink used to draw formations! Qian Xing was furious and endured the pain in his right eye. He tried hard with his left hand and wanted to strangle Mo Hua to death. But I was suffering from pain just now, and my left hand relaxed for a moment, and Mo Hua took the opportunity to break free. Qian Xing continued to reach out to grab it. Mo Hua knew that he couldn''t escape, so he jumped back and kicked Qian Xing. But when Qian Xing kicked Qian Xing, he didn''t move at all, and he didn''t even feel any pain. On the contrary, the ink painting was so shocked by the reaction force that it flew backwards. Mo Hua took advantage of the force to retreat, finally fell to the ground, took advantage of the situation and rolled a few times, then lay on the ground, covering his head with both hands. Seeing his appearance, Qian Xing couldn''t help laughing, "Do you know who is the waste now?" He continued to move forward, trying to catch the ink painting before the big pillar. But as soon as he took a step forward, Qian Xing suddenly found a burning feeling on his chest. He looked down and saw that someone had stuffed a piece of paper in his arms. There were seven array patterns on the paper. The array patterns were painted in bright red ink, and the red of the ink became more and more dazzling, even shiny. Is this...formula? Before Qian Xing could figure it out, he heard a deafening roar. The formation exploded. In front of Qian Xing, a strong wave of spiritual power surged without warning, with a burning sensation and heart-wrenching pain that directly submerged him. His Taoist robe was burned to ashes, and the spiritual weapon heart protection mirror on his chest also cracked. The scorching air surged above him, burning beyond recognition, and his whole body was pushed away by the aftermath of the explosion, smashing several stalls before stopping. The streets became quiet in an instant. Several disciples of the Qian family were affected and lay on the ground wailed. Dazhu and other monks looked at the ink painting, who was lying on the ground with his head in his arms, looking a little embarrassed, and Qian Xing, who was charred and inhumane on the other side, couldn''t speak for a moment. The sound of the explosion and the fluctuations of spiritual power also alarmed the nearby monks, and more and more monks rushed here. (This chapter ends) Chapter 85 Confrontation Chapter 85 Confrontation "Is this...spell?" a weapon refining apprentice asked stutteringly. Dazhu shook his head. He didn''t know what happened. He saw Mo Hua poured spiritual ink at Qian Xing. Qian Xing took pain to grab the ink painting. Mo Hua turned around and kicked Qian Xing, but he was shocked, and then Qian Xing exploded... By the way, ink painting! The explosion just now is so loud, and I dont know if Mo Hua is injured. Ink painting is not a physical practice, if it is blown up, it will be dangerous. Dazhu and the others hurriedly ran towards Mo Hua. Halfway through, they found that Mo Hua had already stood up by himself and patted his butt. When they saw Dazhu and the others, they looked worried and asked: "Brother Dazhu, are you okay..." Everyone: "Mo Hua, are you okay?" Dazhu asked. "Well, it''s okay, I just scratched my skin, and my neck hurts a little." Mo Hua touched her neck, and there were still some bruises in the place where Qian Xing had just pinched her. Where is Qian Xing? Mo Hua searched for a long time before he found Qian Xing, who was charred and covered with blood, was ignorant of life and death. The power of the Earth Fire Array is stronger than that of the ink painting. When I was blowing up trees, the effect of blowing people was very obvious. "Mo Hua, what''s going on..." Dazhu asked in a low voice. Before Mo Hua could answer, a middle-aged monk arrived. In the blink of an eye, he arrived beside Qian Xing and frowned. After trying Qian Xing''s breath, he breathed a little relieved. The middle-aged monk took out a few pills and stuffed them into Qian Xing''s mouth. Then he looked around like an eagle, and said in a cold voice: "Who did it?" Spiritual power was injected into the sound, which made the ears of Mo Hua buzz. Cultivation monk at the ninth level of Qi Refining! Mo Hua''s scalp was numb. Just as he was about to stand up, he was pulled by Dazhu. Dazhu whispered: "We don''t have to stand up for the matter of the ninth level of Qi refining." Sure enough, a big man with wolf skin around his waist walked out of the crowd and whispered loudly: "Children are having fun, Qian Zhongli, why are you joining in the fun at such an old age?" The middle-aged monk called Qian Zhongli sneered, "How is your child playing?" The big man laughed, "If he can have this ability, I will just play with him!" Qian Zhongli said: "Don''t fool me and hand over the person. I have an explanation, otherwise you won''t have any good results." The big man stopped smiling and instantly pulled his face down: "Qian Zhongli, you bastard, did I give you a face? Be kind to you, I''m giving you face, don''t give you shameless!" "I''ll say it again, hand over the person! Don''t think I dare not do it!" Qian Zhongli said in a fury. "I''ll say it again, just ask you to get out, so what if you do it? Will I be afraid?" The big man was not polite either. Qian Zhongli said this, but he was really afraid of the great man and did not dare to do it easily. He just threatened: "The elders of the Qian family will come later. Don''t make things worse, it''s hard for everyone to deal with it." "What? Relying on your Qian family''s powerful power, are you bullying us casual cultivators?" The big man looked like he was inactive. "You have to make this happen?" "You can catch people here today, and you can ride on our heads tomorrow. What kind of virtue is your young master of Qian''s family? Don''t you know what kind of morality you are? I can ignore him, but if he bullies someone, he deserves it, and you don''t want to interfere!" "The Qian family has a foundation-building monk..." "What''s wrong? You Qian''s family has a foundation-building cultivator? What''s wrong with the foundation-building stage? You''re okay to bully the Qi Refining stage juniors? Have you cultivated your dog''s belly at such a big age?" The big man cursed. "You Qian family must tell me what the slightest thing happened when they first became rich?" Qian Zhongli knew that he couldn''t tell him, and if he continued, he didn''t know what bad things the big man would say, so he said: "Okay, I can just ignore someone, but tell me first, what''s going on here? Who used what method? The third young master was hurt?" "Isn''t this clear?" The big man chuckled and said, "You little bastard, want to bully people with magic, but you are not good at learning skills. The spell failed to hit others, but instead blow yourself into this look of ghost! I can''t even understand this, are your tricks white?" The big man closed his eyes and talked nonsense, and he threw the blame cleanly. Qian Zhongli vomited blood when he heard it. Where did Qian Xing know any magic? Even if it is, it is just in the middle stage of Qi Refining, what kind of magic can cause such a big stir? "Don''t mess around!" Qian Zhongli said angrily. "Then tell me, what''s going on? Among these people, can you find a monk who can use such powerful spells?" The big man pointed to the ink painting, "If you can find it, I will let you take it away without saying a word!" Qian Zhongli couldn''t speak anymore. Among these monks, the highest level of Qi refining is only the sixth level, and there is not enough spiritual power to use this kind of magic. Although there are a few who have enough cultivation, they can tell at a glance that they are physical cultivation. Physical cultivation uses martial arts to attack, which is completely different from spiritual cultivation. Qian Zhongli''s spiritual sense scanned over and over again, and even began to doubt himself. Could it be that the person who hurt Mr. Qian Xing was really not here? Among these monks, there are indeed no one who knows such magic. Mo Hua, who was mixed in the crowd, shrank his head. No one could do magic, but there was one who could form... However, Qian Zhongli didn''t see the ink paintings with the fourth layer of Qi Refining at all. "How is it? You''re speechless." The big man sneered. Qian Zhongli frowned, "No matter what, I want an explanation." The big man''s temper also came up, "I want to tell you my mother, you want to find trouble, right? Then just rely on your cultivation to speak. Let''s see if I beat you to cry and call you to mom today, or if you were beaten to the ground and searching for your teeth!" The big man pulled out a murderous mace, with dark red blood on the tip of his teeth, and he was full of demonic energy. At a glance, you will know that many monsters have died under the stick. Qian Zhongli didn''t want to fight, but he couldn''t fight at this time. He could only take out his sword, his whole body''s spiritual power surged, and he looked stronger in cultivation, but he had no confidence in the face of the big man holding a mace. At this moment, someone shouted and stopped. A monk wearing the Taoist robe came over. Mo Hua looked closely and found that it was Zhang Lan. Zhang Lan is usually idle, and now wearing the Taoist robe of Dao Tingsi is really majestic. "This matter is under the responsibility of Daotingsi." Zhang Lan seemed to be doing business. "Zhang Diansi, this matter..." Qian Zhongli wanted to say something, but Zhang Lan raised his hand to stop him, "I said that Daotingsi will be responsible for this matter, and no one else will be withdrawn!" Qian Zhongli didn''t want to retreat, and the big man looked unafraid, and the two were in a stalemate for a while. Zhang Lan''s eyes were slightly condensed, and he glanced at the man in wolf''s skin, "It''s not advisable to make a big deal," then said to Qian Zhongli, "Don''t lose the face of the family." Qian Zhongli gritted his teeth and bowed: "It depends on the Diansi to decide!" The big man also hugged his fists, then looked at Mo Hua and waved his hand, "Little brat, what are you looking at, go quickly!" They just stumbled through ink painting. Dazhu and his team fought and were injured more or less. Mo Hua led them to find Mr. Feng to treat his injuries. Qian Zhongli took away Qian Xing, who was seriously injured, and he didn''t even look at the other Qian family disciples. Seeing this, the big man sneered and walked away. After a while, several monks from the Dao Tingsi arrived and cleaned up the scene under Zhang Lan''s command. Zhang Lan was originally lazy nearby, but when he heard the explosion, he rushed over and saw Qian Zhongli confronting the Han Dynasty. As for what happened, he didn''t know. But you are the Dianshi of the Daoting Department at least, and you cannot ignore anything. When you should do it, you should do it appropriately. Zhang Lan searched the scene carefully, then looked at Ling Mo on the ground and the array paper that was almost burned to ashes, and murmured: "Is it a formation?" Who would use this formation? Not every monk can learn such a formation, especially in the small place of Tongxian City. Zhang Lan remembered the curious little face of the ink painting that flashed through the crowd just now. He originally thought that Mo Hua was mingling inside to watch the fun, but a somewhat absurd idea suddenly popped up, and Zhang Lan''s eyelids couldn''t help but jump. "No, this kid isn''t that evil..." There are two more chapters later~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 86 Treat injuries Chapter 86 Treatment of injuries Zhang Lan frowned. Although he doesnt want to admit it, he feels that the more he doesnt want to admit it, the more likely it is the fact. The formation cannot be painted by ink painting, right? Then this person is also painted by ink painting? Although ink painting only has the fourth level of Qi refining, since he started learning to restore the formation, his formation level is not low. Drawing a formation to explode someone should not be difficult for him. Zhang Lan thought about it and wiped out all the traces of the formation, then thought about when to find Mo Hua to ask for a pot of wine, and ask for a clear question. He has no psychological burden on favoritism. He was born in a noble family and had seen many playboys since childhood, so he looked down on Qian Xing, a family child who relied on his family''s reputation, bullied others and acted as a mighty family. He felt that they not only wasted the family''s resources, but also corrupted the family''s reputation. Its just a little regretful that the formation is not powerful enough and did not blow the Qian family to death. "This kid Mo Hua is still not good at learning skills..." Zhang Lan murmured. In Xinglin Hall, Mr. Feng cured Dazhu and the others'' injuries. Mr. Feng doesnt like to cause trouble and is unwilling to cure children. He was originally unwilling to treat them. Mo Hua said that he was bullied and Dazhu and others helped him, so he was injured. Of course, the bullied Mo Hua was lively and only a little bit of skin, and the person who bullied him was already blown up so much that he was not like a human being... I still don''t tell Mr. Feng about this kind of thing. Mr. Feng was still biased when he saw Mo Hua grow up. He listened to Mo Hua''s attitude towards Dazhu and others eased. He prepared some herbs to rub them on the wound and gave them some elixirs to promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis. Dazhu whispered: "Mo Hua, you have such a big face. You can actually persuade Mr. Feng. I was injured in a fight before, and no matter what the reason was, I didn''t dare to come to Mr. Feng for fear that he would blame me." Mo Hua said: "Mr. Feng is kind-hearted. What do you really have? He will definitely take action to treat him. If he doesn''t treat him, he will know that you are not seriously injured." Dazhu nodded suspiciously, but if Mo Hua hadn''t brought it with him, they wouldn''t have dared to come to Mr. Feng no matter what. Mr. Feng and his wife were injured after seeing Dazhu and the others, and then he looked at the ink paintings. Seeing that the ink paintings were all just some skin injuries, he felt relieved. "Your weakness is born with you and it is not suitable to fight with others. If you really can''t avoid it, just find a way to run away earlier. Don''t hurt your life." Mo Hua said helplessly: "Grandpa Feng, I ran away, but I didn''t." Mr. Feng frowned, "Who in Tongxian City is so ignorant that you, a child, will bully you?" Mo Hua laughed and said, "It''s not a big deal, just forget it if it''s over." Mr. Feng didn''t want to say the ink painting, nor did he force him, but he just told him: "I won''t talk about other places, but I still have some slight slightness in Tongxian City. If someone really bullies you and you can''t resist, you must tell me." "Yeah, thank you Grandpa Feng!" Mo Hua said gratefully, touched her neck and found that after applying the ointment given by Mr. Feng, it was so cool that it was no longer painful. So she said goodbye: "It''s getting late, I''ll go home first. Next time I come, I''ll give you the osmanthus wine brewed by my mother!" Mr. Feng waved his hand, "Go back early, don''t worry your mother." Mo Hua and Dazhu said goodbye. Seeing Dazhu and the others frowning, they asked, "Are you seriously injured?" "The injury is not serious, but I have all lost the lottery. I can''t heal in a day or two. Master will definitely not be able to hide it." Dazhu said dejectedly. "Master Chen?" "Yes, Master has repeatedly reminded us not to cause trouble and not to fight. If there are casualties in the fight, we need to treat our own injuries and pay the spirit stones to others..." "Yes, so every time we fight, whether we take advantage of it or not, the master will punish us." Several disciples said one after another. Mo Hua was a little disgusted. Dazhu and the others helped him and started fighting with Qian Xing and the others. If Qian Xing hadn''t been aggressive, he wouldn''t have beaten like this. Mo Hua said: "Qian Xing bullies others with his power. You fight because of helping me. Master Chen is not an unreasonable person, so he should not blame you." "Yeah." Dazhu nodded, but was still a little nervous. "If Master Chen still wants to blame you, you can tell him that I can help you with any formation you need to draw in the weapon refining industry in the future, as long as it is not too difficult." "Really?" Dazhu''s eyes lit up. It took a lot of spirit stones to ask someone to draw the formation. The master felt very distressed every time. If the ink painting can help in the future, the master will definitely be happy. "Just," Dazhu hesitated, "wouldn''t you suffer a loss." "My father often tells me that neighbors and friends should take care of each other. If you help me, I will help you too. How can you suffer a loss?" Mo Hua patted his chest and said. Mo Shan was very happy when he knew Mo Hua painted the formation for others. He often said this to Mo Hua, and even said that within his ability, he could help. The life of the scattered cultivator at the bottom was difficult, and he lived with each other. In the past, when the ink painting family was in trouble, they received many attention. Dazhu was very happy, "In the future, that little **** Qian Xing will cause trouble for you again, and we will help you beat him up!" "Yes, beat him!" Several disciples also said. After everyone separated, Mo Hua returned home, had supper, said a few words to her mother, and then went back to her room to continue to see the formation. He did not mention Qian Xing''s matter to avoid worrying his mother. The Qian family is too powerful. If you cant provoke it, try not to provoke it. If you really cant avoid it, youll talk about it. Fortunately, the Qian family didn''t know that it was because they used the formation to hurt Qian Xing, so they shouldn''t cause trouble for Mo Hua in the short term. Liu Ruhua sat alone under the lamp sewed clothes. When Mo Shan came back, she said to her husband: "Hua''er was injured. He didn''t say anything, but he also covered the wound. He didn''t want me to see it, but I''m his mother, how could I not see it..." Mo Shan comforted his wife and said, "Mo Hua is a boy. It is right for a boy to be responsible. If he doesn''t say it, it means that he can handle it. It should not be a big deal. Don''t ask him." "Well," Liu Ruhua nodded, "I''m still a little worried... Mo Hua has always been well-behaved and should not have conflicts with others." "I''ll ask someone tomorrow. Don''t worry if you see what happened. Even if something happens, I will still be there." Mo Shan comforted his wife in a gentle tone, only a trace of light flashed in his eyes. At this time, in the weapon refining shop, Dazhu and the others were being punished by Master Chen to kneel in front of the hall. Master Chen held the stick in his hand and his face was as heavy as water. "Okay, you are brave now, your wings are hard, you fight with others, and even Daotingsi was alarmed. If I hadn''t heard about this from others, I was still kept in the dark, wouldn''t you take me as a master seriously?" (This chapter ends) Chapter 87 blame Chapter 87 Reproach Master Chen was angry, and the disciples did not dare to breathe. "Why don''t you talk?" Everyone looked at me, and I looked at you, and said in their hearts: "Master, you just whine as soon as you enter the door, don''t you let us say anything?" Everyone looked at Dazhu again, and Dazhu had to bite the bullet and said: "Master, we don''t blame us for this." "Who are you blamed? I blamed this? Did I fight this?" "They bullied people first!" Dazhu whispered. "Yes, Master, they are bullying too much!" The disciples agreed. Master Chen sneered, "Oh, they bully people too much, are you wrong at all? Even if others are wrong, what about you being beaten like this? If you are detained by Daotingsi, will I still have to go to Daotingsi to ask someone to let you go? If others are seriously injured, will I still have to pay the spirit stones to others?" Master Chen became more and more angry as he said, "I won''t talk about anything else. Is this spirit stone so easy to earn? Why did I teach you, such a group of losers? I haven''t learned much to refine weapons so far, so I''ve caused me trouble!" "We only took action when Mo Hua was bullied!" "So what if Mo Hua is bullied? Who has never been bullied? If you are bullied, you will be beaten back. How many monks will be killed or injured in the world? I think you won''t be beaten today, but you won''t remember it..." Master Chen raised his stick and acted to beat him. He suddenly stopped and asked with a frown: "Who was bullied?" "Ink Painting..." Dazhu looked at the stick in his master''s hand and shrank his head. Ink painting? Master Chen thought about the appearance of the ink painting. He was in his teens, well-behaved and cute, and harmless, and couldn''t help but wonder: "Who got sick? What did you do to bully Mo Hua''s little kid?" Seeing this, Dazhu hurriedly said, "It''s not just bullying, it''s obviously a killer, so I stopped him!" "Take a death move?" Master Chen said angrily, "He is really lawless!" "That''s it! That''s it!" Its too much! "I don''t want my face!" "Shut up!" Master Chen stopped shouting. Master Chen didn''t know what happened. He had finished work and just went to drink some wine to relieve fatigue. Before his **** was hot, he heard that Dazhu had a fight again. Not only Dazhu, but other apprentices also fought. Not only did he fight, but the noise was quite loud. Not only were someone injured, but even Dazhu was alarmed. His blood immediately surged, and he ran back angrily to settle the score with these disciples. Master Chen then asked Dazhu, "Who bullied Mo Hua?" "Qian Xing." "Qian Xing? That young master of the Qian family?" "yes." "Do you know why?" Dazhu shook his head. Master Chen frowned. What conflict can the Qian family and Mo Hua have? Nothing to do with anything... But how come Qian Xing... I heard that that kid has never been a guy, and it is possible to simply bully others with his power. Dazhu continued, "When I got there, Qian Xing and his group had already surrounded Mo Hua, and there were some people who wanted to take action, and they were very heavy. They went to Yintang. I was anxious and then took action." Master Chen was angry when he heard this, and felt that he was right. He couldn''t help but curse, "What a bastard..." I guess I am used to being domineering on weekdays. I see that everyone wants to bully me, and I seem to be capable. As long as others dont follow him, they will be furious. Qian Hong, the head of the Qian family, is not a good person, but at least he knows the right amount, so why did he give birth to such a thing... Could it be...it''s really a wild breed? Master Chen couldn''t help but doubt it. Seeing that the master was no longer angry, Dazhu asked quietly: "Master, are you still fighting?" Master Chen glared at him: "What, it''s uncomfortable if you don''t get beaten?" Master Chen threw the stick, but said, "It''s good for you to help others, but it''s impossible to beat me like this by simply helping me. I must be hitting the ball, and then I don''t care about it, and I''ll lose my sense of responsibility." Master Chen knows these disciples very well. If he really wants to save people, he will leave after he saves them. There must be some conflict. They are all young people, and they have resentment, and then they can''t stop. Fortunately, the disciples did not suffer any major casualties, otherwise the pills for curing injuries were all expensive spirit stones, which was definitely not a small burden for ordinary monk families. Once a monk is in debt, he feels like he is pressing on an iron weight on his body, and he feels tired even if he takes a breath. It is a good thing for young people to have blood, but their background and family background cannot support their blood. Master Chen sighed, but despite that, right and wrong cannot be ambiguous. Master Chen looked at the children in front of him, both worried and relieved: "If there is a reason for the matter, I won''t pursue it. It''s right to help others, but if you can, you will be exempted from casualties. Don''t always act irritatedly, and don''t worry your parents. You don''t have to be beaten today. You kneel here for an hour, reflect on yourself and then go back." Dazhu and the others all breathed a sigh of relief. It was nothing to kneel for an hour, just not to be beaten. And the key point was that the master was not angry with them. He obviously thought they did not do anything wrong, but just punished them symbolically. Thinking of this, everyone feels much more spacious. Even if they kneel, their waists will be straight. Dazhu thought about something and said to Master Chen: "Master, Mo Hua said, we have helped him. What formations do you need to draw in the future? Just look for him directly. As long as it is not too difficult, he can draw it..." "oh." Master Chen walked out with his hands behind his back, took a few steps, and then turned back, "What did you say?" Dazhu thought the master was a little strange, so he said, "Mo Hua said..." Dazhu repeated what Mo Hua said again. "What did Mo Hua really say?" Master Chen asked. Dazhu nodded, and the apprentices also said, "That''s what I said." Master Chen calmed down again and again, but hesitated and said: "You helped him, and he helped us draw dot formations, which should not be considered as taking advantage of him..." Dazhu thought for a moment and said, "Mo Hua said that this is called mutual help between casual cultivators, and it is not considered taking advantage!" Thats right! Master Chen finally couldn''t help laughing, and then he thought that he forced his face to tighten his face in front of his apprentice, but the smile on his face couldn''t be tightened for a moment. In the future, the formations of the weapon refining industry will be settled. Even if it only saves the rewards of the formation master for drawing the formation, it will be considered a huge expense. With the savings of spiritual stones, you can practice what you should practice in the weapon refining business, you can buy what you should buy, and the refined iron that you should refining can also be used better. The group of little **** can also eat a few more bowls of rice each meal. Master Chen felt that the burden on his body suddenly became much lighter, and his muscles and bones were all active. "What a good kid..." Master Chen was in a good mood and turned to his disciples and said, "Mo Hua is young, but she is talented and hardworking. He is willing to help us draw formations, and we have taken advantage of it. If his family encounters any difficult problems in the future, you will definitely help more, remember it for me!" "Okay, Master!" Dazhu and the others nodded quickly. "Okay, go back." Master Chen waved his hand. "Yes." Dazhu just responded, and suddenly remembered something and asked in a low voice, "Are you not kneeling?" Master Chen was both angry and funny, "Why are you kneeling? Get out of here!" "yes!" The disciples responded loudly, feeling relieved, and ran away. Master Chen looked at it and shook his head, "A group of stupid boys, I don''t know when I will grow up..." He originally came back with anger, but now he was in a much better mood when he looked at the group of apprentices. He thought of finding a place to have a few more drinks. After walking a few steps, he suddenly stopped again. Master Chen slapped his head: "I forgot to ask, how is the Qian family?" Although Qian Xing is not a thing, it will be troublesome if there are any mistakes. But then I thought about it that the Qian family had a lot of power and had a lot of guards, so I would not suffer any loss no matter how I thought about it. What''s more, children in the middle stage of Qi refining fight, even if they are injured, they shouldn''t be much worse. If something really happens, these children will not be able to come back safely. Thinking of this, Master Chen felt relieved and went to drink peacefully. (This chapter ends) Chapter 88 Inquiry (first update) Chapter 88 Inquiry (first update) Mo Hua, who has experienced a day of trouble, wanted to go to bed early, but couldn''t sleep. After thinking about it, I went to the sea of ??consciousness and practiced the formation on the stone tablet all night. When drawing the formation, you will be more likely to calm down without distraction. On the second day, Zhang Lan found the ink painting. He sat on an Eight Immortals table in the corner of the restaurant, with several plates of wine and a pot of wine on the table. Zhang Lan poured a glass of wine for herself, looked at Mo Hua and said, "Tell me, what happened yesterday?" "What''s going on?" Zhang Lan curled his lips, "Don''t pretend to be stupid for me, Qian Xing''s business." "He bullied me, and then Brother Dazhu and the others helped, and they started fighting, and then you guys came." Mo Hua said lightly. There was a story, but there was no key content at all. Zhang Lan couldn''t help but say: "Don''t give me a careless eye. You use that formation." Mo Hua was surprised, "Uncle Zhang, have you seen it?" "I didn''t see it," Zhang Lan took a sip of wine. "If I saw it, how could they make them do this?" Mo Hua said in confusion: "Then how do you know that you are using formations, not spells?" After the Earth Fire Formation exploded, the spiritual paper turned into ashes. Except for seeing it with your own eyes, no one should have known that Mo Hua was injured by Qian Xing using the formation. "The rain leaves traces when it passes, and the geese leave sound when it passes. Anything that monks do will leave traces. If you can''t see it, it doesn''t mean that others can''t see it either." "What are the traces?" Mo Hua asked humbly. "The paper used for formations has left embers after burning, which is different from the ashes after burning other things. After the formation explodes, the remaining spiritual power and breath are also easy to distinguish. If you know how to do it, you can even tell which formation you are using. In addition, there are not many magics that can be used in the Qi Refining Period. Apart from magic, only talismans and formations have such power. Talismans are expensive and easier to identify. When you think about it, you only have formations..." Zhang Lan looked confident when talking about such things. "So that''s it," Mo Hua suddenly realized, "How do you erase these traces?" "The ashes of spiritual paper disperse when they encounter wind, melt when they encounter water, or use other array media to draw the formation directly, so there will be no remaining embers; the remaining spiritual power breath after the formation explosion can be artificially confused, but it doesn''t matter. Normal cultivators cannot distinguish the difference between the formation and the spiritual power of cultivators, and there is also..." As Zhang Lan talked, he realized something was wrong. He seemed to be teaching Mo Hua to "destroy the corpse and traces" after doing something bad... "What else?" Mo Hua was listening with relish. Zhang Lan coughed, "These are not critical, just say it, did you hurt Qian Xing?" "No." Mo Hua is not stupid, how could he admit it? He is just in vain. Zhang Lan looked disbelief. "Uncle Zhang, think about it, I''m only at the fourth level of Qi refining, how could I draw such a powerful formation?" "Well, this excuse is good." Zhang Lan nodded perfunctorily. "Yes," Mo Hua reacted as soon as he finished speaking and corrected: "This is a fact, not an excuse!" Zhang Lan said with a funny look: "Okay, okay, I understand. Don''t worry, I just want to know what happened, and I won''t really send you to Daotingsi for interrogation." "Do you Daotingsi don''t care?" "The Daotingsi is in charge, and it is impossible to distinguish right from wrong. Could it be that in your eyes, Daotingsi is in love with the aristocratic clans and the others?" "Yes." Mo Hua nodded honestly. It would be strange if the Daotingsi and the aristocratic family were not in a mess. Zhang Lan choked on a sip of wine, but after thinking about it, he couldn''t give any examples to deny it, so he had to prove his innocence: "Okay, there are indeed some slandering, but at least I''m not, this is OK." Mo Hua looked at him with some sympathy and whispered: "Uncle Zhang, are you excluded? So they won''t take you to play?" Zhang Lan''s head hurts a little and his heart is a little tired. He was about to defend himself, but suddenly realized that the topic was being pulled by this kid, and he had not finished asking what he wanted to ask. Zhang Lan glared at Mo Hua: "Don''t be in a hindrance, tell you about Qian Xing." "Oh." Mo Hua sat obediently, and he wouldn''t say anything anyway. But both of them knew this, but they just didn''t explain it clearly. Zhang Lan didn''t want to pursue it, so he said, "You are only at the fourth level of Qi Refining, and you really can''t draw such a formation, so the person who hurt Qian Xing must not be you." "Who might it be?" Mo Hua asked tentatively. Zhang Lan raised his eyebrows and said, "Qian Xing is powerful and blessed, and he must have offended many people. This time he caused trouble in the street, and a monk took the opportunity to attack secretly. As for whom he was taking action, he would take time to check..." Ink painting is very impressed. Those who can enter Daotingsi are indeed talents. You must learn more about this ability to tell lies with your eyes open. "Thank you Zhang Diansi for your hard work. I''ve invited this meal!" Mo Hua patted his chest and said generously. "Oh?" Zhang Lan said jokingly, "Since that''s the case, then two more plates of beef and two pots of fine wine!" Ink paintings are a little embarrassed: "The small business is almost the same." Zhang Lan couldn''t help laughing. "By the way, you have a marriage with Qian Xing? Why did he make things difficult for you?" Zhang Lan suddenly remembered and asked. Mo Hua thought for a while and said, "There is no holiday. He asked me to do something for him. If I didn''t agree, he would be so angry." "that''s all?" "Yeah." Mo Hua nodded, "He said he wanted to kill me, and threw me into the mountains and let the monster eat it bite by bit, so Daotingsi couldn''t find him..." "Fuck!" Zhang Lan slapped the table in anger. The other diners looked in the voice. Zhang Lan had to cough and concealed, "Good wine!" Mo Hua couldn''t help but say, "You smashed our table." The table was slapped by Zhang Lan, and there were several cracks. Zhang Lan would restrain his blood and spiritual power on weekdays, and he was angry for a moment, so he used some force. "Record the account, deduct it from my spirit stone." Zhang Lan said embarrassedly. Ink Hua just said casually and asked a question that I was puzzled by: "Uncle Zhang, Qian Xing, you won''t really kill anyone..." Mo Hua grew up so old that most of the monks I saw were busy making a living. Even if there was a fight, they were rarely killed with monsters and monks. So Qian Xing wanted to kill him when he had a disagreement. Mo Hua was still surprised. Moreover, Qian Xing said that he was lightly stating when he killed someone, and that he also hung people in the mountains and let monsters eat them one by one. If he hadn''t done it, he would probably not have been very sure. This is also the first time that ink painting has personally experienced the sinister and unpredictable hidden under ordinary daily life. Zhang Lan''s expression gradually became solemn, "It''s not impossible..." "Do Tingsi doesn''t care?" "Only if someone reports the case, the Dao Tingshi will be in charge. Only if there are clues will the Dao Tingshi will investigate. Only if the evidence is conclusive will the Dao Tingshi be convicted. Otherwise, they will either be unable to intervene at all, or even if they intervene, there will be no result, and they will be left in the end." What Qian Xing did was probably gone... Many people swear by me... This plot is not that bad either... Similar to daily life when I go home from school, I suddenly get blocked by the school bully. It is obvious that no matter what you say, I will not let you go, so the protagonist doesnt want to talk nonsense. The protagonist''s formation level is already very strong compared to his peers. Although he will not cause trouble on his own initiative, it does not mean that he will be afraid of trouble. The protagonist solved his own problem and won, so naturally the adults took action to solve the subsequent problems. The demon hunter is united and protects his shortcomings. He fights with monsters every day and is also full of blood. Naturally, it is impossible to watch the demon hunter''s children be bullied. Not only the protagonist, but it is the same when it comes to other children. Besides, the protagonist has a wide connection. Alchemist, weapon refiner, Dao Tingsi, and his father can also speak in the demon hunter, as well as experts like Aunt Xue and Mr. Zhuang. In this case, why should he endure it when others bully it all the time? When you are not capable, you are cautious. If you have the ability, you are cowardly... In addition, although many people criticized, the first order and the follow-up order were actually OK. At least it was pretty good for one newcomer, and it was within expectations. Thats all, I will concentrate on typing, and the comments will be less interesting. If I get criticized too much, I really dont want to write a single word... Finally, thank you for your support, today will be updated ten times. (This chapter ends) Chapter 89 Instructions (second update) Chapter 89 Instructions (second update) Mo Hua sighed, "I originally thought that although Qian Xing was arrogant and domineering, he was just a **** at most, bullying others. I didn''t expect that he could do anything bad things behind his back..." When Zhang Lan heard this, his eyes were slightly fixed and he said seriously: "Ink painting, you often hear the saying "human hearts are sinister." Mo Hua nodded. "The sinisterness of people''s hearts is sometimes invisible. Bad people will not write the word "bad" on their faces. Many despicable people are like ordinary people on the surface, and even look like good people than ordinary people." "Most of the things people can see are things that can see light. Wherever there is no sign of light, it is unknown what kind of secrets are hidden..." Mo Hua couldn''t imagine that Zhang Lan, who has always been idle, could say such a thing, which was shocked. "That means that people like Qian Xing are not good things to see, let alone shameful things, it is not surprising that they do anything bad things to do." Zhang Lan looked at Mo Hua in surprise, "Yes, my mind is very fast." What a pity Seeing that Mo Hua looked a little regretful, Zhang Lan asked, "What a pity?" "The power of the formation is still a little less..." Qian Xing was not killed. Zhang Lan nodded, he thought so too. "Although I was not killed by the bomb, the injury was not light. The Qian family is asking a first-grade or above alchemist to treat him. I don''t know if it can be saved. If I ask me, don''t treat it, it''s just a waste of elixir." Zhang Lan said, then suddenly remembered something and asked again: "If Qian Xing is saved, do you know that it was yours?" "I splashed his eyes with spiritual ink, and he shouldn''t be able to see it." "Oh?" Zhang Lan thought to himself that you had admitted it. Mo Hua looked at the sky with a small face, pretending that he didn''t say anything. "What if he really knows?" Mo Hua thought for a while and said, "If he knew, with his self-esteem, he would definitely not tell the family, because it would be embarrassing to be injured by a monk at the fourth level of Qi Refining." "What if he seeks you revenge in private?" Zhang Lan couldn''t help asking. "Then you''re not afraid. If he can be attacked secretly once, why can''t he be attacked for the second time? The first time he is lucky, but the second time may not be..." Mo Hua said with a pout. Although he did not take the initiative to cause trouble, he would not be afraid of trouble. It was a sudden incident before, so he suffered a little loss. If he was prepared, he would not be afraid of money. Zhang Lan was stunned for a moment, "How can you make sure that he will be unlucky the second time?" Ink painting pretended not to hear it. Zhang Lan whispered, "Even if you use the Earth Fire Array, you will only blow him seriously, but you will still not be able to kill him. You have only been refining the fourth level of Qi, so you have no other means..." The fourth level of Qi refining, and you cant know how to spell it, even if you can spell it, your power is not high. Ink painting is not a material for body refining, and fighting in close combat is also seeking death. Formation, the fourth level of Qi Refining can draw a ground fire formation containing seven array patterns, which is almost the limit. Even if there is a higher power formation, it is not much higher. Even if there is really such a formation, it is a secret formation treasured by the big family and will not be easily passed on. Zhang Lan couldn''t think of any other means of ink painting. "You won''t want to find those weapon refining apprentices and beat Qian Xingwei to death..." Zhang Lan said suddenly. Mo Hua looked at Zhang Lan''s eyes and felt a little disgusted. He whispered: "One Earth Fire Array can be injured, but two Earth Fire Arrays will be killed..." Zhang Lan: He was used to thinking about problems from the perspective of a monk''s professional perspective, but he did not expect that there would be such a simple and unpretentious solution. Mo Hua approached Zhang Lan and lowered her voice and said, "I have thought about it all, just do what you said, wash away the ashes with water after blowing it up, pinch a spirit stone on the spot, confusing the spiritual power, so they don''t know that I made it with the formation..." Zhang Lan nodded, and suddenly realized that something was wrong, "Wait, what do you mean by what I said?" Mo Hua smiled embarrassedly, "Isn''t this thanks to your guidance just now?" Zhang Lan blurted out, "I didn''t give you guidance!" "Okay, even if you didn''t give me some advice." "What does it mean? No advice is just no advice!" Mo Hua comforted him and said, "I just talk casually, how could I, a young monk at the fourth level of Qi Refining, do such a dangerous thing?" "Forget it, forget it, I won''t talk about this." Zhang Lan waved his hand and said, if he continued, he might become the mastermind. He was a little worried about Mo Hua, but now it seems that he is still worried about that boy Qian Xing. The Qian family may not want to make a big deal in this matter. After all, they have made mistakes first, they cannot bully others, and they are still bombarded like unhealthy. If everyone knows it, they are still the ones who are embarrassed. If you really want to pull out the radish and bring out the mud, and involve Qian Xings private scandal, Dao Tingsis side is enough for them to drink a pot. As long as the Qian family doesn''t take action, even if Qian Xing takes personal revenge, Mo Hua is careful and he should not suffer any losses. Mo Hua was only worried about the Qian family. As for Qian Xing, he called him a waste, but in fact he always thought that he was a waste. As long as you are not caught off guard and get blocked, you will take action if you disagree. It is not difficult to deal with Qian Xing with preparations in advance. "By the way, you should have a master when you learn formation." Zhang Lan has been wanting to ask this question. Among all the various genres of cultivation, formations are the most difficult to learn, and the assessment and finalization of formation masters are also the strictest. Generally, monks who learn formations will have masters, and self-taught things do not exist at all. No matter how talented the formation master is, he needs guidance from others. Otherwise, let alone the vast formation, even the basic formation patterns, will take a lot of time to learn and comprehend. Mo Hua is a casual cultivator. He has not practiced in the sect, but his formation level is not low. In addition to studying hard and practicing hard, Zhang Lan guessed that he should also have a master to give advice. "It''s not a master, it''s just a sir, I''m just a registered disciple of my husband." Mo Hua did not hide it. "Is this gentleman named?" Zhang Lan asked. Mo Hua shook her head, "Mr. lives in seclusion, likes purity, and does not want to be named." Zhang Lan nodded. There are many monks like this in the Taoist world, with different temperaments and dislike socializing, so he finds a secluded place and does what he likes. It is his fate to meet ink paintings. He didn''t ask too much, he had a sense of everything. If he asked more, he would be meddling in other people''s business. Some experts are most taboo to others inquire. "But... this gentleman confiscated you as his disciple?" Zhang Lan couldn''t help asking. He thought Mo Hua was a good kid, diligent, hardworking, and high understanding, but sometimes he was more annoying when speaking. Zhang Lan himself is not good at formations. Otherwise, he would have wanted to take Mo Hua as his apprentice. Mo Hua said: "My talent is very average. I am already very happy that sir can teach me the formation." Zhang Lan nodded and said nothing. After eating the meat and drinking, he gave Mo Hua a few more words and left the restaurant. After leaving the restaurant, walking on the road, the breeze blew away the slightly drunkenness, and people became much more awake. Zhang Lan suddenly thought of a question: "The fourth level of Qi refining, the seven formation patterns, the earth fire formation... Is this talent very ordinary?" "How many array patterns can I draw on the fourth level of Qi Refining? Four paths? No, no matter what, I can draw five or six paths. This child can draw seven paths in ink painting..." "He wants to be a formation master. It is normal to draw seven paths. I don''t become a formation master, just learn it casually. Drawing five or six paths should not be too much..." Zhang Lan nodded. "However, can a general formation master at the fourth level of Qi refining draw a few formation patterns? Is it the four?" Zhang Lan thought about it and shook her head again, but she still had no idea. When he was studying in the clan, he hated drawing formations the most. His spiritual sense was consumed very quickly, and his head hurts as he painted, so he didn''t care about such things at all. "When I have time, I will write a letter back. I will ask the disciples in the clan who can draw a few formation patterns..." Zhang Lan thought silently. (This chapter ends) Chapter 90 Alchemist (third update) Chapter 90 Alchemist (third update) At the same time, in Xinglin Pavilion, Mr. Feng had just finished seeing the patient and was sitting in the hall drinking tea. Several monks walked in, saluted Mr. Feng, and said respectfully: "Someone in the clan is seriously injured. Please help Mr. Feng." Mr. Feng glanced at the pale yellow Taoist robe embroidered with gold wire on them, "People from the Qian family?" "yes." "How is the injury?" A monk from Qian''s family hesitated for a while and said, "It seems that he was injured by the powerful fire-type spiritual power, his flesh and blood, his meridians were damaged, and his breath was weak..." Mr. Feng frowned, "So serious?" "The clan invited several alchemists to treat him, but they argued with each other and couldn''t make up their minds, so I wanted to ask Mr. Feng to take a look. In Tongxian City, Mr. Feng''s alchemist skills are definitely unique." "It''s too good," said Mr. Feng, "I''ll clean up and go." Mr. Feng refines alchemy to save people, regardless of the wealth or wealth. Whether it is a casual cultivator or a family monk, he will usually provide help whenever he has any difficulties. Several monks from the Qian family bowed respectfully again and said, "Thank you Mr. Feng." Mr. Feng chose a few herbs, a few bottles of elixirs, and a few volumes of elixir books. He gave a few instructions to several apprentices, and then followed the monks to Qian''s house. When I arrived at the Qian family, I learned that the person I wanted to save was Qian Xing. Mr. Feng frowned and became a little dissatisfied. He has heard of Qian Xings daily behavior, bullying others and doing a lot of domineering things. But after thinking about it, these are all rumors, and he didn''t see them with his own eyes, and it may not be true. Moreover, although Qian Xing is naughty, he has never heard of anything he has done that is harmful to the world, so it is impossible for him to die. The Qian family was so sad that several women were crying, and the elders also looked serious. Mr. Feng sighed. As long as a monk does not become an immortal, he will still be a human being. If he is a human being, he will have birth, old age, sickness and death. Although he has seen many scenes, he also feels compassion. If he can save him, he will save him. Mr. Feng went into the house to see Qian Xing''s injuries, and then discussed the treatment with several other alchemists. A elixir said: "Young Master Qian is too serious and should be nourished. Use wood-based spiritual objects to supplement them with elixirs to slowly nourish the body before gradually healing..." Another alchemist disagreed, "Warming and nourishing cannot be cured. He was injured by the fire-based spiritual power. The spiritual power remains in his body and will form fire poison. If it is not completely removed, it will damage his meridians and Qihai, and there will be endless troubles..." "How do you eradicate it?" "Use Tianyuan Water, supplemented by Water Spirit Pill, water and fire can be used to completely eliminate fire poison. Once the fire poison is removed, the damaged meridians and body will slowly recover..." "Water and fire are combined, too violent. If the fire poison is not removed by then, I am afraid that Young Master Qian''s life will be gone!" Several alchemists argued endlessly, and each had their own opinions, and no one could convince anyone. Mr. Feng coughed, and several alchemists calmed down. Mr. Feng has been treating illnesses and saving people for more than a hundred years in Tongxian City. Although he looks like he has no power or power, he has great prestige. Even if the monks in Tongxian City have never been treated by Mr. Feng, their relatives and friends will always receive the favors of Mr. Feng. Moreover, the way of heaven is hard to predict, and no one can guarantee that there will be any accidents in the future, so he asked Mr. Feng to do so. The alchemists present knew Mr. Fengs character and respected Mr. Feng very much. Before several of the alchemists were determined, they even visited Mr. Feng specifically and asked Mr. Feng for advice. As soon as Mr. Feng coughed, several alchemists stopped talking and stood aside and listened obediently. "Fire poison needs to be cleared..." Mr. Feng affirmed first, and the alchemist who wanted to clear the fire poison showed joy. "But Tianyuan Water cannot be used, it''s too fierce..." "What the old man said is very true." The alchemist said respectfully. "It''s okay to nourish warmly, but it can''t be too gentle, otherwise it''s just nourishing poison..." Mr. Feng said to another alchemy master again, and then listed a few spiritual herbs and elixirs, and analyzed the specific injuries, how to use the medicine, and how much it should be used. Then, according to the severity of the symptoms, add or reduce the amount of the elixirs... Finally, Mr. Feng said: "Alchemy techniques require communication and discussion with each other. It is good to have your own ideas, but don''t stick to your own opinions and no one will accept each other." Several alchemists nodded and said yes. After Mr. Feng finished speaking, he sat aside and drank tea. Several other alchemists whispered to the side, saying that they had a way of treatment, but what pills to use and what medicine to refine need to be discussed and considered, and they would not be completely determined for a while. Mr. Feng was drinking tea and suddenly asked, "By the way, why is Qian Xing so seriously injured?" Several alchemists stopped talking, not knowing what to say, after all, it was not a good thing, let alone this is in the Qian family, so it doesn''t sound nice to say. A alchemist saw that there was no Qian''s family on his left and right, and whispered: "I heard that Mr. Qian was bullying others with his power, but he was beaten and injured." Mr. Feng frowned. "It''s not that he was beaten and injured," said another alchemist. "It was him who used his newly learned magic to hit people. As a result, he was not good at learning skills and his magic backfires, and he became like this..." "Nonsense! Can the spell backlash look like this?" another alchemist retorted. "The wounds of spell backlash are from the inside out, and he is obviously from the outside to the inside." "Yes, I must have been injured by someone sneak attacking with fire spells." "Doesn''t the spell condense without time? A few breaths have been enough to dodge. Young Master Qian is not a fool, so he is standing and someone is hit?" "How do you know he is not a fool?" "It may also be that he was careless and did not flash..." "What you said is wrong. It must be a fire-type talisman, and it should not be cheap, one-time..." Several alchemists were having fun chatting. If you talk about how to use elixir to treat people, you still have to scrape your stomach and think hard, which is a tiring thing. But if you talk about gossip, then you will be much more interested. Mr. Feng was a little speechless and asked again: "Who did he bully others with his power?" "It seems that the one who bullies a child? Some monks don''t like it, so they come out to help, and the two sides fight, and the trouble is quite big. Although the world is getting worse these days, there are still monks who dare to act bravely." Mr. Feng had guesses in his heart and his expression gradually became cold. "Do you know who that child is?" "It''s not clear. I only heard that the person who helped fight was Master Chen''s apprentice from the weapon refining shop. The bullied child seemed to be Mo..." Mr. Feng put down his teacup, got up and walked away with his sleeves. "Mr. Feng..." Several alchemists hurriedly stood up and chased. Seeing this, the Qian family hurriedly chased after him and said anxiously: "Sir, where are you going?" "go back!" "The young master is seriously injured and I still hope you will be cured..." "Not cured!" Mr. Feng made a decisive move. "This...you..." Several disciples of the Qian family were helpless. An elder of the Qian family with a deep breath and deep nasolabial folds stopped in front of Mr. Feng, "Mr. Feng, please go back. After he cured the young master, the head of the family will not treat you badly!" He is a monk in the Foundation Establishment Stage! Several alchemists were slightly shocked and couldn''t help but look at each other. Mr. Feng glanced at the elder of the Qian family, "Are you teaching me to do things?" "I dare not, please help the old man to save the young master." The elder of the Qian family bowed. Mr. Feng snorted coldly, "I have been refining elixirs to cure diseases all my life, in order to save people, not commit sins. What kind of person are you young master? Is it worth saving me?" The elder of the Qian family was speechless. Of course he knew what kind of person the young master was. He also knew that with Mr. Feng''s temper, he would definitely not save him after knowing the whole story. Mr. Feng''s face was as deep as water, "Do you let me go?" The elder of the Qian family has the cultivation level of the foundation-building stage, but when Mr. Feng, who is at the ninth level of Qi Refining, he felt a little guilty. He hesitated for a while and still retreated silently. Mr. Feng shook his sleeves and walked out of the Qian family. Seeing this, several alchemists took the opportunity to say goodbye. The remaining few people could not afford to offend the Qian family, so they had to bite the bullet and stay. The disciple of the Qian family said to the elder of the Qian family: "Elder, why don''t you stop Mr. Feng..." The elder of the Qian family glared at him and said angrily: "How can I stop me? My father''s life was saved by the old man back then. Where did I get the face to stop me? If he doesn''t scold me, he will give me face!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 91 Parents (Fourth update) Chapter 91 Parents (Fourth update) After chatting with Zhang Lan on Bai Tianmo Hua, he took the book "Thousand Form Collection" given by Mr. Zhuang and read it all day long. I found a few useful formations and planned to learn them in the next few days, and after learning the drawings, I took them with me in case of emergency. You must not have the intention to harm others, and you must be careful of others. There are too few ways to protect the ink painting at present, and it is obviously not enough to rely on the formation alone. Qian Xings incident reminded Mo Hua that although the Taoist court has laws, monks may not necessarily follow it. The way of heaven gives monks power, and killing and power have always been like shadows. After all, I am a monk now. I practice martial arts and fight with my spiritual practices, and seek life with magic. If I can''t do anything, I will never live to support my parents in the crisis-ridden world of Taoism... Of course, Mo Hua can concentrate on being a formation master and find a safe place. She will neither fight with monsters nor conflict with other monks. She will only focus on studying formations and live a peaceful life. But placing your life on the kindness of others is not a good choice after all. After all, Mo Hua doesnt know whether a monk he met will have the intention of killing him at some time and place in the future. Once a monk has a murderous intention to kill him and has no power to protect himself, there will be no other choice except to kill him. Then how to protect yourself? Ink painting is thinking about it in my mind. It is impossible to do physical practice, and it is impossible in this life. Using the body of ink painting to refine the body, learn Taoism and martial arts, and fight with people, there is no difference between giving up for free. Then you can only do spiritual practice. But when doing spiritual practice, the talent for ink painting is not particularly good. His spiritual roots can only be considered medium, and the Qihai will not contain too much spiritual power. The skill he practiced "Tianyan Jue" does not have a special bonus effect in spiritual power, which also leads to his spiritual power being slightly weaker than that of cultivators of the same level. This is a comparison with a cultivator with similar qualifications. If it is a comparison with a pride of heaven like Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi, the spiritual power of Mo Hua can even be described as "sweet". The amount of spiritual power is closely related to the power of spells. "Forget it, let''s talk about the fifth level of Qi Refining. Now I can''t learn magic even if I want to." Mo Hua sighed. The physical practice of the fifth level of Qi refining can be learned physical practice, and spiritual practice can be learned magic, because spiritual power is already abundant, and there is a foundation for driving spiritual power and using Taoism. When we reach the sixth level of Qi Refining, many monks have to make a living by themselves. It is too late to learn at this time. After thinking about it, I can only rely on formations now. Mo Hua sighed again, entered the sea of ??consciousness honestly, and practiced a few new formations on the Taoist monument. Moshan, who had been traveling around for a day, also returned home at this time. "I asked someone for inquiries. Huaer did nothing wrong. Qian Xing from the Qian family deliberately caused trouble and wanted to attack Mo Hua. Fortunately, Dazhu and the others took action, so there was no danger." Liu Ruhua breathed a sigh of relief, and then worried, "The Qian family will not cause trouble for Huaer, right?" Mo Shan snorted coldly, "Do they dare? The Qian family has great power, but our demon hunters who fight for the lives of monsters and lick blood on the tip of the knife are not vegetarians. Unless they are cultivators in the Foundation Establishment Stage, as long as they dare to come, they will not go back in a complete way!" When Mo Shan said this, his whole body became a little bit of hostility. This was the momentum formed by fighting with monsters all year round, which made people feel a little chilling when they saw it. Liu Ruhua rarely sees her husband showing this expression. Moshan is very gentle and considerate at home on weekdays. She held her husband''s hand and asked softly, "What if the Qian family really let the monks from the Foundation Establishment Stage come?" Mo Shan shook his head and said, "No, the Qian family has elders in the Foundation Establishment Stage, and we also have demon hunters. Once the Foundation Establishment Cultivator comes forward, it will be a big deal and both sides will not end." "Did you tell the elder about this?" "I said that I originally wanted to cause trouble for the Qian family, but it''s hard to say in Tongxian City, but our demon hunter has the final say in this mountain. It''s easier to make them suffer, but the elder didn''t agree..." Mo Shan was a little unhappy. "The elder asks you to take the overall situation into consideration?" "No." Mo Shan hesitated for a moment and said, "The elder said, there is no excuse to find fault now." "No excuse?" Liu Ruhua looked puzzled. Mo Shan quietly said, "The elder said that Qian Xing bullied Mo Hua, but Mo Hua was lively and erratic. Qian Xing was seriously injured and was not like a human being... It is difficult to find excuses in this situation." Liu Ruhua saw such an elder for the first time and couldn''t help asking, "What if there is an excuse?" "With the excuse, we will take the lead. Then we will make trouble first and then ask them to compensate for the spirit stones. The demon hunting team has been stretched recently and cannot send out the spirit stones. The elder is very anxious. If there is really an excuse, he will have already gone to quarrel." Liu Ruhua: "Don''t worry, although Mo Hua is weak and cannot be a demon hunter, he is also a member of the demon hunter. When encountering such a thing, the elders will not stand by. Otherwise, if these families are used to bullying, we poor demon hunters will not be able to survive." Mo Shan comforted his wife. Liu Ruhua then relaxed and then said curiously: "You said Qian Xing was seriously injured? The Qian family is a follower and a guard. How could he be injured?" Mo Shan''s expression became subtle, "Guess." Liu Ruhua glared at her husband with soft eyes, thought for a while, and said, "Dazhu and the others beat him?" Mo Shan shook his head. "That''s the other demon hunters nearby, have you helped?" Not right. Liu Ruhua guessed a few more times, but they were not right, so she shook her head and said, "Then I can''t guess it. It''s impossible that Hua''er hurt him." Mo Shan raised his eyebrows, "You guessed it, it''s Huaer." Liu Ruhua opened her mouth wide, "It''s impossible. Huaer is so big and has a low cultivation level. How could it be that Qian Xing was seriously injured?" Mo Shan said with a complicated expression: "I don''t believe it either. According to common sense, it is impossible. But someone did see that Hua''er was held hostage by Qian Xing that day. When he broke free, Hua''er splashed spiritual ink, hurt Qian Xing''s eyes, and then took the opportunity to stuff a piece of paper with the formation into Qian Xing''s arms. At the same time, he crushed a spirit stone. When he kicked Qian Xing and he was knocked to the ground, the formation exploded and Qian Xing was blown away..." Liu Ruhua was stunned when she heard this, then covered her mouth and smiled, "Then Huaer was really not at a loss." Mo Shan also smiled and said, "I was injured a little bit of flesh, it seemed that I was still scratched when I fell down. There were some bruises on my neck. Mr. Feng applied some medicine and it would be cured. Compared with Qian Xing, who is like coke, it is really not a loss." "Then, do others know about this?" "Seldom people know, and even if they say it out, no one will believe it. Huaer is young after all, and only has the fourth level of Qi Refining cultivation. We parents don''t believe it, let alone others." Liu Ruhua nodded, "It''s good that this is the case, and the Qian family won''t cause trouble for Huaer. But I really have to thank Dazhu and the children for this matter, otherwise Huaer might have suffered." Liu Ruhua was a little scared when she thought about it. "Well, we will prepare some things tomorrow and give them to Master Chen and the others." "good." "But don''t worry," Mo Shan said with a smile again, "Our son is very popular. Without a big pillar, other monks will help. I heard that even Zhang Diansi of Daotingsi is very familiar with Huaer..." Liu Ruhua thought of the scene she saw during the day and couldn''t help but smile, "He also invited Zhang Diansi to have a drink. He is really a tiny person." Mo Shan held Liu Ruhua in his arms, "Don''t worry, the brothers of the Demon Hunting Team have all told me that they will pay attention when they have time. If anyone wants to find trouble for Huaer, I will let him go without hesitation." (This chapter ends) Chapter 92 Severe words (five updates) Chapter 92: Harsh words (Fifth update) Many things happened behind my back were not clear about. He thought he had hidden them well on his parents'' side. It was not until a few days later that the Moshan and his wife prepared some gifts and asked Mo Hua to go with him to give to Master Chen, and he realized that he had not hidden it. "The rain leaves traces, and the geese leave sounds. Uncle Zhang is right. As long as things happen, there will always be clues. If you don''t know, someone will know." Mo Hua sighed silently. Mo Shan did not blame Mo Hua. He felt that a man should be able to hide things in his heart and not say anything out. Although Mo Hua is young, she can solve her own difficulties and be calm afterwards. She is brave and responsible. Thinking of this, Mo Shan is a little relieved. Liu Ruhua was both worried and heartbroken, and she was a little complaining, but she didn''t blame her. She just pinched Mo Hua''s little face hard and just thought she was venting her anger. Moshan and his family of three delivered the gift to the weapon refining shop. There are several large pieces of bison meat in the gift, which are two bison monsters killed in Moshan. They choose the meat from the thighs and then marinate them by Liu Ruhua after several days of stewing and marinating. The meat of the bison demon is not expensive, what is expensive is the marination effort and the spirit stones spent on stewing in the stove. If you really want to buy the spirit stones, it wont be cheap. Moreover, Master Chen is reluctant to buy the spirit stones at all. He has gone to more places to use the spirit stones. With so much bison meat, even if the young men in the weapon refining industry have a lot of appetite, it is enough for them to eat it for more than a month. Dazhu and the others were all shocked. They had never seen so much meat when they grew up so big. They were so hungry that they could not finish them even if they could wipe them. Master Chen got a big jar of wine and couldn''t stop smiling. He usually likes to drink a few sips, but he is reluctant to let it go. He counts one cup at a time. He wants to drink more, but also feels sorry for Lingshi. Now, he can save some drinking in this jar of wine, and he can drink it for a long time. After two months of calmness, Zhang Lan found Mo Hua again and said, "Qian Xing''s injury has been cured." Cure? "The alchemist in Tongxian City is unwilling to treat Qian Xing''s injuries. The Qian family spent a lot of spiritual stones and hired several first-grade alchemists from outside. It took two months to cure it. I heard that the elixir alone had refined dozens of furnaces, and I don''t know how many spiritual herbs were consumed." Zhang Lan said. "How many spirit stones..." The ink painting is a pity. It is really a waste to use so many spirit stones to save Qian Xing. "Be careful." Zhang Lan reminded. Mo Hua thought for a while and said, "Don''t Qian Xing must know that I was hurting him. Will he still cause trouble for me?" "You rejected his request, and he became angry and was finally blown into a ghost. He lay in bed for two months and took so many spirit stones to cure it. The most important thing is that he was embarrassed. No matter who hurt him, you are the initiator, he will eventually remember it on your head." Zhang Lan explained to Mo Hua. "He made things difficult for me first. If you really want to say, he is the initiator. Don''t he think about his own problems?" Mo Hua said unhappily. "The family''s direct descendants have been spoiled since childhood and are inevitably extreme in nature. He will not feel that he is wrong. He is the one who is wrong. I have seen many such people..." Zhang Lan played with the wine glass in his hand, "What''s more, if he wants your life and doesn''t give it to him, he will think that you are disobeying him and feel angry." Ink painting opened his eyes, "Is there really such a person?" "Sooner or later you will encounter it," Zhang Lan said, "Not everyone in this world regards people as human beings." Zhang Lan drank all the wine and stood up and said, "I''m leaving. You don''t have to worry too much about this. With so many eyes fixed on the Qian family, the Qian family dare not do anything. But Qian Xing is a playboy, and he is a little bit sinister. You should pay attention to it just in case." So many pairs of eyes staring at...What does it mean, who is staring at it? Mo Hua wanted to ask, but Zhang Lan had already left. Mo Hua frowned, touched a stack of formations in the storage bag, and the spiritual liquid and spirit stones prepared to eliminate the traces of chaos after listening to Zhang Lan''s guidance. He thought to himself: Qian Xing, you''d better not come, otherwise your parents would never see you again. After that, Mo Hua went to Mr. Zhuang to learn the formation, help people repair the formation patterns, or go to the market to buy things. On the way back and forth, you can always feel the sight of some monks. They thought Mo Hua didn''t notice it, but Mo Hua had been painting the formation for so long, and his spiritual sense was much deeper than that of monks in the same realm. They had already clearly understood this unconcealed spy. Some people''s peeping was malicious, like a poisonous snake lying in the grass, with all their eyes full of viciousness. Some should just follow orders and stare at the ink paintings to grasp the whereabouts of the ink paintings. There are also some that are relatively cold and obscure, and can only be vaguely noticed by ink paintings, but not clear. This shows that this monk''s spiritual consciousness may be stronger than that of ink painting, so his realm is much higher than that of ink painting. He probably should be a monk in the late stage of Qi Refining. In addition, there are some sights that are kind-hearted and not shy. Mo Hua noticed that when they looked over, they would say hello to Mo Hua. Because they are all familiar faces, they are either uncles and aunts from neighbors, diners in restaurants, or monster hunters in demon hunting teams. Although I am not familiar with some, I have seen them once or twice. There are also people I have never seen before. Mo Hua doesnt recognize them, but they seem to recognize Mo Hua. When they see Mo Hua look at them, they will smile and signal. Zhang Lan said "so many pairs of eyes staring at him", which means... In my heart feels both vigilant and warm. The monks staring at the ink painting did not take action for a long time. Just when the ink painting suspected that they had given up, Qian Xing actually found the ink painting himself. Mo Hua came out of Mr. Zhuang and was about to go home. As soon as he reached the foot of the mountain, he met Qian Xing. After not seeing each other for several months, Qian Xing looked very bad-of-of course, no one could be in good shape by being blown up close by the Earth Fire Array. There were bandages wrapped around him, his face was broken, and he no longer shook the broken fan with gold sprinkled in his hand, looking like he wanted to eat ink paintings. "Don''t think that if someone protects you, you can rest assured. I want you to repay the humiliation that I have suffered a hundred times. It''s impossible for you to die happily at that time!" "Then you pay attention to your health and don''t die first." Mo Hua couldn''t help but say, looking at his miserable appearance. Qian Xing''s expression began to twist again. Mo Hua sighed in her heart. After all, she is considered a person who has experienced life and death. Why is her mentality still so bad? Just say anything, she can be so angry. Although Qian Xing was angry, he did not dare to take action. Although this place was at the foot of the mountain, there were also monks passing by, and most of them were demon hunters. As he spoke, several demon hunters nearby had already looked at Qian Xing with sharp eyes. Qian Xing also knew the right way and said in a low voice: "Wait for me." Then he took a few disciples from the Qian family away. Mo Hua shook his head. Judging from his appearance, he should be dead. Isnt it good to be a playboy? Just eat, drink and have fun every day, and dont have to work hard for your livelihood or worry about the spirit stone. As expected, people live too easily and will think about committing suicide. Mo Hua saluted several demon hunters nearby and thanked him. After receiving a kind response, he went home. At this time, on the mountain road behind him, Bai Zixi, who was about to look at Mo Hua''s back, frowned slightly, and then a moment later, her teeth lightly opened and said softly: "Aunt Xue, check, what happened." Aunt Xue, who was standing behind Bai Zixi, nodded. (This chapter ends) Chapter 93 Deterrence (sixth update) Chapter 93 Deterrence (Sixth update) The next day at Mao, Baifu. As the sky was getting dark, Bai Zixi got up and practiced. Her practice is very full in one day, and she has to learn martial arts, formations, talismans, and alchemy. The Bai family was also built by Aunt Xue for the Bai family''s brother and sister. It includes an alchemy room, a weapon room, a library and a training room, etc., which is basically imitated by the Bai family''s layout. Although the room is smaller, it has all kinds of functions. This is Mrs. Bais instructions. Although the Bai brothers and sisters are away, they cannot leave behind their practice. Aunt Xue also came to take care of the Bai brothers and sisters'' diet and daily life, as well as various practice matters. Mrs. Bai has high expectations for these two children, so she is particularly strict. Although Bai Zisheng is a little naughty and active, he is still obedient. In comparison, Bai Zixi is too worry-free. He completes his daily studies without any fault. Whether it is spiritual root talent or the desire to practice Taoism, they are almost impeccable and do not need to worry about it at all. Bai Zixi gets up at the time of Mao and will sit in the bamboo pavilion in the yard to practice for an hour. As soon as Aunt Xue came back, she stood in the bamboo forest aside and waited quietly. There is a faint mist in the early morning, the grass and trees are green, and the flowers are beautiful and beautiful. Bai Zixi sat in the middle of it, wearing a snow-white dress, with a crystal clear complexion and a flawless appearance. The rising sun shines through the mist on the plants and trees, sprinkles on the petals, and turns into a layer of light golden rays, gently draped on Bai Zixi''s body. Aunt Xue sighed. She was willing to sit here and see the scenery for a day. Bai Zixi''s slender eyelashes moved slightly and opened her eyes. Aunt Xue walked up and told her the information she had found. Including Qian Xing blocked Mo Hua, what he said, how he had a conflict, and how he finally resolved it. After Qian Xing was cured, he held a grudge against Ink Painting and found Ink Painting threat. That is the scene that Bai Zixi saw yesterday. Bai Zixi frowned and said softly, "We are studying with Mr. Zhuang, and we don''t want to be disturbed." Aunt Xue nodded and then stepped down. Just when I left, I was confused. Did Zixi refer to the "we" that he said, refer to the brother and sister, or did it also include Mo Hua? Mo Hua asked Mr. Zhuang for advice, and then went to find the Bai brothers and sisters as usual, and brought them some beef, osmanthus cake and sweet wine. By the way, I would like to ask a few questions about the formation. As he was talking, Mo Hua always felt Bai Zixi looking at his neck. Mo Hua also turned her head and looked at Bai Zixi curiously. The two of them looked at each other, and Bai Zixi said, "Have you ever been injured in your neck?" "Well," Mo Hua nodded, "The minor injury has healed." I wont talk about other ink paintings again. Bai Zixi stopped asking and tasted the wine in small mouthfuls. After returning home from Mr. Zhuang, Mo Hua returned to his hut and began to read the array book. Since Qian Xing came to him and knew that he would probably not give up, Mo Hua began to prepare for the means to deal with Qian Xing. You cant learn magic and ink paintings yet, and you cant learn other ink paintings either. You mainly rely on formations. I chose several formations of ink painting and spent my time learning them. One is the wood-binding array. After activation, the light blue wood-based spiritual power will bind people like a vine and can be used to trap enemies. One is a firework array, similar to the open fire array drawn before the ink painting, but the open fire array is used for lighting. After the firework array is activated, a dazzling red firework is emitted to the sky. Firework arrays are usually used for celebration. During the monks'' festival, they are used to set off fireworks, which are colorful and beautiful. Ink paintings want to use fireworks to attract others'' attention when they encounter unexpected dangers, so as not to fall into an isolated situation. There is also an iron armor array, ink painting on a thin pair of vine armor, which can make the vine armor as hard as steel, and in critical moments, it may save your life. The iron armor array was originally used to strengthen armor. The armor was made of fine iron and was already hard. In addition, the iron armor array became increasingly indestructible. When physical cultivation was fighting, wearing armor painted with iron armor arrays and solid metal and stone, it was like a tiger that was full of wings and was invincible. When fighting in close combat, armor has a great impact on victory or defeat, so it is extremely important for physical cultivation. But armor is very expensive, it takes a lot of iron and hard work, and it is not affordable for ink paintings. Among the demon hunters in Tongxian City, there are not many with armor, and most demon hunters use cheap vine armor. The rattan armor of ink paintings is small and exquisite, and is specially tailored for ink paintings by Master Chen. The ink painting has a small body size, a small vine armor, and even no materials are used, so Master Chen''s spirit stone is confiscated. Master Chen did not collect the spirit stones, so Mo Hua had to pick a few nice words to praise Master Chen. Master Chen didn''t say it, but he was still very proud. Mo Hua went back and tried the vine armor. Generally, swords and swords could block it, but the force could not block it. In this way, even if there is no external injury, internal injuries are inevitable. There is nothing to do about this. The vine armor is used for body cultivation. The body cultivation has a rough skin and thick flesh. It is enough to be able to protect the sword. It doesnt care about this force, but ink painting cannot. Ink painting had to draw an iron armor array on it. Although it could not isolate the strength, it was at least much better than before. Moreover, after drawing the iron armor array, the vine armor itself became much stronger. Before, the sword cut on the vine armor, leaving traces, but now there are no traces. The rattan armor is for self-defense and is not comfortable to wear. Mo Hua puts the rattan armor into the storage bag and takes it out when preparing for emergency treatment. The only formation used for attack is the Earth Fire Formation. In terms of power alone, the Earth Fire Formation is already very good, and other formations are not much stronger. More importantly, the Earth Fire Formation is activated and will explode after three breaths. Most other formations take effect in an instant, and the spiritual power explodes, and the ink painting will also be affected. Such a powerful formation can destroy Qian Xing, but if it is blown on Mo Hua, it will definitely be dead. In addition, there are some small formations, and ink paintings are also prepared to prevent any need from happening. But two days later, Zhang Lan found Mo Hua again and said, "Qian Xing is crazy, I won''t cause trouble for you." Ink painting opened her mouth wide. Zhang Lan saw Mo Hua''s expression and knew that he really didn''t know, he breathed a sigh of relief and said: "When Qian Xing was sleeping, he was poured all over his body with bright red demon blood and **** internal organs. He soaked in the blood and slept all night. When he woke up the next day, he went completely crazy." Mo Hua was shocked and asked, "Are he scared crazy?" "It''s not that simple," Zhang Lan shook his head, "Flesh and blood, internal organs, at most, are scared. Burn a calming fragrance and rest for a while, so that it won''t make people crazy." "What''s going on?" Mo Hua asked. "I guess in addition to intimidating with demon blood and internal organs, someone probably used illusion." Zhang Lan said. "Illusion?" "It is said that Qian Xing woke up with a panic look and a shrill voice, and kept shouting ''Don''t eat me''. If what I expected was not bad, someone should have used illusion to make him think in his dream that he was really eaten into his stomach by the monster. When he woke up, he found that he was surrounded by the blood and internal organs of the monster. He thought that he was in the belly of the monster and was really eaten by the monster. In the pain and fear, he went completely crazy." Ink painting was shocked to hear it. Can it still have such a spell? It sounds so amazing, so I couldn''t help asking: "Illusion...can I learn it?" Zhang Lan glanced at Mo Hua and said, "You can''t do it!" It directly ended Mo Hua''s delusion. "Illusion is a very special magic. Learning illusion requires not only special meridians and physiques, but also a profound family background. Ordinary monks cannot learn it, and they have no place to learn it, nor can they learn it at all." Zhang Lan said. Mo Hua was a little disappointed, and then asked Zhang Lan: "Uncle Zhang, can you learn it?" Zhang Lan choked, "I... can''t do it either." Ink painting was comforted and felt a little better. (This chapter ends) Chapter 94 Limits (seven updates) Chapter 94 Limits (Seventh update) Zhang Lan saw Mo Hua''s little thoughts and snorted: "Although I don''t know how to illusion, the spells I know are not bad at all." "Yeah, Uncle Zhang, you are so awesome." Mo Hua said perfunctorily. Zhang Lan didn''t care about him and turned to the topic, "Do you know who is the one who uses illusion?" "How do I know?" Mo Hua shook her head. Having said that, Aunt Xue was wearing a veil, and her hazy figure flashed through her mind. There are only a few high-level monks who have come into contact with ink painting. Among them, Aunt Xue is the most likely, and the illusion is also very consistent with Aunt Xues impression on Mo Painting. "You guessed it?" Zhang Lan looked at Mo Hua''s expression and raised his eyebrows. Zhang Lan is worthy of being from Dao Tingsi. Although she looks lazy, her observation ability is very sharp. Mo Hua thought to himself, and then asked Zhang Lan: "What are Daotingsi planning to do?" "What should I do?" Zhang Lan took a leisurely sip of wine, "The monks who can use illusions are of great significance. The Qian family dared not speak out or investigate. The Qian family did not speak out, and the Dao Tingsi was happy to be quiet, so he didn''t have to worry about it." "Can the Qian family stop like this?" Mo Hua didn''t believe it very much. "The Qian family has a foundation-building monk sitting in the formation. Despite this, they still entered the door without realizing it. They used illusions on the young master of the Qian family, but they could not find any clues. This alone is enough to scare them..." Zhang Lan was also a little gloating and continued, "This person can use illusion to make Qian Xing crazy, and naturally he can use other spells to make Qian Xing die. The reason why he used illusion is entirely to deter the Qian family and make him do it himself. Don''t mess with anything that shouldn''t be messed with. If the Qian family can''t even understand this principle, it will be impossible for him to become the first big family in Tongxian City." "After all, the Qian family is just a first-grade family, and is also at the bottom of the fixed-grade family, and is incomparable to those real aristocratic families." Ink painting suddenly realized that the family was divided into different levels. Zhang Lan is worthy of being from a noble family and knows a lot of things in it. "Okay, even if this matter is over, even if Qian Xing is cured again, after these twists and turns, he will not dare to cause trouble again. You can be at ease. You should practice and learn formations. "Zhang Lan''s tone was also a little relaxed. "Thank you Uncle Zhang." Mo Hua thanked. With Zhang Lan''s lazy personality, he chatted with Mo Hua for no reason. Although he was bored, he was also concerned about Mo Hua. This ink painting can still be seen. Zhang Lan glanced at Mo Hua and thought to himself that this kid is really popular. Not to mention the demon hunter, it would be rare for the young man named Dazhu to stand up and oppose Qian Xing. There are so many monks in the neighborhood, and they are very kind to ink paintings. As for the monk who can make illusions, it should be unlikely to say that it has nothing to do with Mo Hua. Who would be bored and scare an irrelevant family child crazy? Zhang Lan shook her head, greeted Mo Hua, and left. "Uncle Zhang, walk slowly!" Mo Hua waved his hand. After Zhang Lan left, Mo Hua sat on the table, flipped through the storage bag, and looked at the thick stack of formations inside, and felt a little regretful. What a pity, Qian Xing didn''t come to cause trouble, and these formations were useless. There is also that illusion, I dont know if Aunt Xue uses it? Ink painting is confused. The next day, Mo Hua went to Mr. Zhuang to ask for the formation, and then went to find the Bai brothers and sisters. Bai Zisheng was dozing off, Bai Zixi was reading a book. Mo Hua stared at Bai Zixi quietly, wanting to see if Bai Zixi knew anything. But Bai Zixi''s face was not only beautiful, but also nothing could be seen. Bai Zixi noticed Mo Hua''s gaze, turned her head and looked at Mo Hua curiously. The two of them looked at each other, and Mo Hua asked in a low voice: "Is Aunt Xue at home three days ago?" Bai Zixi thought for a moment and said with a smile: "It seems that it is not here." "Oh." Mo Hua understood and stopped asking. After a while, he whispered: "I still have osmanthus cake at home. Do you want to eat it?" Bai Zixi nodded, Mo Hua squinted her eyes and smiled. After that, both of them focused on reading and didn''t say anything else. After Qian Xings affairs, ink painting can be practiced with peace of mind. He wants to practice to the fifth level of Qi Refining as soon as possible so that he can learn magic. Mo Hua is still looking forward to spells. He doesn''t want to have illusion, a spell that Zhang Lan doesn''t know, but if you light a fire and fire, there should be no problem with this kind of small spell. I thought about the ink painting and was a little excited. However, cultivation is the skill of water grinding. The spiritual energy absorbed every day is limited and the spiritual power refined is limited. As long as you practice on time, you can''t be quick or fast, and you can''t be much slower. At the current progress, it is estimated that there is still some time before the fifth level of Qi refining. In the formation, ink painting can draw a formation containing seven array patterns, but eight array patterns are not good. I guess I dont have enough spiritual consciousness, so I can only try to draw some simple structures. However, the eight formation patterns are already the limit of ordinary formation masters. Formation masters who are not ranked can only draw formations of this level. Ink painting can now draw seven array patterns, and it is already considered a real small formation master. Mo Hua couldn''t help feeling a little proud. After the eight paths, there are nine paths and nine array patterns, and you can enter the first level! When you can draw nine formation patterns, you can prepare for the first-grade formation master''s final grade assessment. I heard that the assessment of the formation master is the most stringent, most harsh and most difficult among all categories of cultivation. "I don''t know which formations will be tested?" Ink painting is a little nervous and also a little looking forward to it. If you can become a first-grade formation master, you can get the spirit stone if you dont do anything every month. Even if something happens in the future, you can''t practice anymore, and you can still take the minimum living allowance and you won''t starve to death. Ink painting is very envious. But there are very few cultivators who can pass the level of fixed grade and become a first-class formation master, let alone a poor cultivator. It can be seen that the level of fixed grade of the formation master is indeed very difficult. Ink painting can draw eight array patterns, and the eight array patterns to nine array patterns are only one step away, but this step seems to be far away. Previously, when Mo Hua practiced the formation day and night, he could feel that his spiritual consciousness was growing steadily, but now the formation practiced by Mo Hua is more difficult and has more times, but he feels that the spiritual consciousness is not increasing significantly. At this progress, I dont know how long it will take to draw nine array patterns. Ink painting, please ask Mr. Zhuang about this issue. Mr. Zhuang''s expression was a little complicated. This was the first time Mo Hua saw this expression on Mr. Zhuang''s face. "Didn''t you realize that your level is too low..." Mr. Zhuang looked at Mo Hua silently, "No matter how strong the spiritual consciousness is, it is always limited. The foundation of the strength of the spiritual consciousness is your realm." Mo Hua suddenly realized that he had asked a stupid question. The strength and strength of the spiritual power of the cultivator''s physical body are also limited, and this limit is naturally based on the realm of the cultivator. If you practice at the same level to the extreme, if you do not break through the realm, your spiritual power and physical body will not be enhanced. Its just that the monk cultivates physical body and spiritual power, but does not cultivate spiritual consciousness, so the ink painting for a while was forgotten. "Mr. Xie gave me some advice." Mo Hua said embarrassedly. After asking several other questions, he stood up and said goodbye. "The spiritual consciousness is limited..." Mr. Zhuang looked at Mo Hua''s small figure disappearing at the intersection, thought for a long time before laughing, "I have taught so many monks, but this seems to be the first time I said this..." After a moment, Mr. Zhuang looked at the ink painting drawing the formation under the big locust tree again, and said with a deep look: "Is the spiritual consciousness really limited..." (This chapter ends) Chapter 95 Lingmo (Eight updates) Chapter 95 Lingmo (Eight updates) The spiritual consciousness has its limits. Mr. Zhuangs words made inexplicably reasonable. Since this is the case, the ink painting will not be entangled. Anyway, the realm will improve, and the spiritual consciousness will naturally improve. Everything is a natural thing. Just concentrate on practicing, but I can''t be anxious anyway. The most important thing now is to learn more formations. The bottleneck of the "Tianyan Jue" technique is the puzzle formation. To solve puzzle formation, you must learn a complex formation. Mr. Zhuang only learned a small part of the "Thousand Form Catalogue" given by Mo Hua. With his current experience in formation, it is far from enough. If you cannot solve the mystery array, you will not be able to break through the bottleneck. If you cannot break through the bottleneck, the realm will stop. Once the state stops, the path to practicing Taoism will end. So, except for routine practice, Mo Hua focused all his attention on the formation. When you fall asleep at night, practice formations on the residual monument of the sea of ??consciousness; when you wake up during the day, you draw formations on paper; occasionally, if someone''s formation fails, you will come to ask for ink painting. Master Chens weapon refining skills are in need, such as repairing the weapon refining furnace, and adding formations to spiritual weapons. He will ask Mo Hua to take a look. Occasionally, Mr. Feng will introduce some monks to ask them to find the Mo Hua formation. Some people will draw some spirit stones for their ink as rewards, while some families are in a difficult situation, so they can only give them some vegetables and fruits they grow, or sugar people and toys they sell in the market. Mo Hua knew that life was not easy for a casual cultivator, so he just collected some spirit stones symbolically, and occasionally he had to eat, drink and play, and he was very happy. The original meaning of ink painting is also to apply what you have learned and practice formations, so you dont care much about these things. This also led to the fact that every time Mo Hua went shopping, uncles, aunts and uncles who had received Mo Hua helped would stuff some things to Mo Hua for Mo Hua. Such as wild fruits picked on the mountain, home-steamed rice cakes, grasshoppers weaved from bamboo, sachets for calming the mind, and even rouge and handkerchiefs for female cultivators... Ink paintings are to be given to the spirit stones, but they say they dont want them. If the ink paintings are not accepted, they will still be very unhappy. In this way, he didn''t have a spirit stone ink painting. When he walked from the street to the end of the street, he couldn''t even stuff the storage bags of things, like a little **** who had eaten, drank and took them for free, which made him a little laugh and cry. After a while, ink painting discovered an extremely serious problem: He has no spirit stones to buy spiritual ink! Since Liu Ruhua opened a restaurant, the ink painter''s condition has improved a lot. The spirit stones that Mo Hua practiced every day were given by her parents. Mo Hua originally didn''t want it, but Mo Shan and Liu Ruhua refused to agree. They said that ink painting is still small and it is not time to support oneself. Mo Hua can also earn some spirit stones if you draw your own formation. These spirit stones and ink paintings are also used to buy pens and ink to practice formations. Occasionally, you can spend one or two spirit stones to buy some delicious food to satisfy your cravings. Overall, the income and expenditure of ink painting spirit stones are relatively balanced, and there are occasional surplus. Although there are not many surplus... However, since the cultivation of ink painting has improved, the spiritual consciousness has gradually increased, and the formations of painting have become more complicated. Due to the effect of "Tianyan Jue", the spiritual consciousness control has become stronger and the formations are drawn faster and faster. The faster the formation is drawn, the more formations you draw every day, the more formations you draw, the stronger the spiritual consciousness will be, the stronger the spiritual consciousness will be, and the more complex the formation you draw. Although the formation is complex, the ink painting will still be faster and faster, resulting in more and more formations you draw... Dao Monument, Tianyan Jue, meditation technique... This originally virtuous cycle leads to vicious results: The spiritual ink of ink painting is used like water, and the spiritual stones are naturally like flowing water. Until one day, Mohua found that he had used up all the spiritual ink and spent all the spirit stones, and then he realized the seriousness of the problem. The poor and innocent ink painting was a little distressed, "What should I do?" Looking for parents? Mo Hua shook his head. He wanted his parents to spend more spirit stones to practice, so that their parents can cultivate higher and their lifespan will last longer. If he spoke, his parents would definitely give him all the spirit stones. When drawing the formation, collect more spirit stones? I also think its not good. My neighbors are all casual cultivators, and they are already short of money and dont have many spirit stones. Moreover, he has actually received a lot of favors from everyone, so he can''t collect too much spirit stone. What about mixing spiritual ink yourself? Ink paintings dont know the recipe and method of mixing spiritual ink, and even if you make it yourself, you still need raw materials, and ink paintings have no place to make raw materials. Mo Hua thought about this problem for two days, but there was still no good solution. On the afternoon of that day, Liu Ruhua frowned and said, "Little Tiger was injured when he went up the mountain to hunt demons. I heard that he was seriously injured. Please send these things for your mother and see how Xiao Tiger is injured." Mo Hua''s heart thumped and he hurriedly said, "Okay, mom, I''ll go now!" When the ink painting arrived at the Meng family, the big tiger and the two tiger were taking care of the little tiger. Xiaohu lay on the bed, his eyes closed, his face pale, and there was a **** claw mark on his back, and blood kept oozing out. Seeing the ink painting, Dahu and Shuanghu''s eyes lit up, and then their faces became lost again. This is the first time Mo Hua has seen Dahu and the others in two months. Demon hunting master is not an easy business. Monsters of the same realm are far stronger than monks, because monsters have extraordinary talents, strong blood and energy, sharp reactions and agile movements. The demonic power of a monster either carries the power of the five elements or the innate poison, which is very difficult. Once you become a demon hunter, it means hard work day and night and dangers on the front line of life and death. Many powerful monster hunters are swallowed into the stomach by monsters just because of their carelessness. No matter how powerful monster hunters face monsters, they often have to act together and take care of each other, and they cannot be negligent. Dahu and the others are still newbies. They have just started hunting monsters and have to learn a lot, which is naturally more dangerous. Although among the casual cultivators of the same age, Dahu and the others are already the best, and they learn very quickly whether in terms of cultivation or Taoism, once they really start hunting monsters, it is still impossible to adapt quickly. For the past two months, they have been staying in the mountains, learning to be familiar with the environment, knowing monsters, and trying to fight with monsters. In the process of fighting with monsters, you must concentrate. If you are not careful, you will be injured and may even lose your life in serious cases. A seventeen-year-old young monk went into the mountain with them and encountered a monster. He was panicked and was bitten by the monster and died of excessive blood loss. This is what Dahu said to Form Painting before, and Form Painting has thus deeply understood the weight of the three words "Demon Hunter". Nowadays, the little tiger, who has played with me since childhood, has also suffered from **** injuries on his back. "Have Mr. Feng seen it?" Mo Hua looked at the pale little tiger and felt a little sad. "Mr. Feng has seen it, adjusted herbs, applied it to the wound, and also took the elixir to Xiaohu." The two tigers'' eyes were red. "What happened?" Mo Hua couldn''t help asking. (This chapter ends) Chapter 96 Vinegar (nine updates) Chapter 96: Vinegar (nine updates) "We followed Uncle Zhou and the others up the mountain to hunt demons and encountered a wolf demon with a cracked claw, two feet tall, with crimson hair, three feet of fangs, and the tip of the claws looked like barbs. The realm was about the middle level of the first grade, and before the late stage, our team could handle it. Uncle Zhou and the others fought with it, let us help outside and don''t let it run..." "I''ve been hit for a long time, Uncle Zhou and the others were injured, and the cracked claws were not alive, but it suddenly burst out and rushed towards the three of us. Dahu and I remembered Uncle Zhou''s instructions and did not take action easily. In a hurry, Xiaohu slashed at the cracked claws." "This knife cut the cracked claw, only hurting its fur. The cracked claw took advantage of the flaw of the little tiger''s move and walked around the back of the little tiger. One claw teared the little tiger''s vine armor, and the little tiger''s skin burst into flesh, and the blood couldn''t stop flowing..." Shuanghu wiped his tears with his sleeves and choked: "Uncle Zhou said that the claws with demonic power were wrapped around them. If the wound was torn open, the blood would flow non-stop. Many monks were torn to pieces like this. After the blood was dried, they would die..." There were tears in Dahu''s eyes, and he said guiltily: "I would have blocked him. I''m stronger than Xiaohu and would not have suffered such severe injuries." The younger brother is so hurt, and the two brothers are both sad and regretful. "Mr. Feng''s alchemy technique is very good, Xiaohu will be fine." Mo Hua''s eyes also felt sour, so he comforted them. Mo Hua looked at Xiaohu''s injuries carefully again. Although blood still oozed out, the blood on the wound was slowly solidifying. It should be the medicine used by Mr. Feng, which had already taken effect. Ink painting breathed a sigh of relief. The mohua checked with his spiritual sense and found that there was a faint bright red aura wrapped around the wound of the tiger. It should be what the demon hunter often called the demon power. It is the complex spiritual energy obtained by monsters by eating and a special spiritual power mixed with their own blood. It is not only humans who can gain power from the great way of heaven and earth, but also monsters. Mo Hua comforted Dahu and Shuanghu again, and handed the things Liu Ruhua asked him to bring to Aunt Meng. Aunt Meng secretly wiped her tears. When she saw Mo Hua, she forced herself to cheer up, "Thank you for me, thank you for your mother for help over the years. Please come and stay for lunch..." But thinking that my family was poor and I didnt eat much, and there was nothing I could do to treat. Xiaohu had to spend a lot of money on spiritual stones to treat his injuries. I dont know where this spiritual stone came from... Aunt Meng felt sad. Although she was smiling reluctantly on her face, tears flowed down her cheeks. Mo Hua pretended not to see it and said, "No need, aunt, my mother asked me to go back early. You should take good care of Xiaohu. I will come and play when Xiaohu''s injury heals." Aunt Meng choked and nodded. Mo Hua comforted again: "I just saw it. Xiaohu''s wound has been healed, and the demonic power on the wound has become much weaker. I guess it will be healed in a few days of rest. There is no need to worry about the spirit stone. After a while, Dahu and the others can stand alone and will gradually recover..." "Yes." Aunt Meng touched Mo Hua''s head. Although Mo Hua is young, she has always been sensible and knows a lot. When he said this, Aunt Meng felt a lot of relief. Mo Hua handed the food box to Aunt Meng, then said goodbye and went home. Be careful on the road. Aunt Meng delivered the ink painting to the door. When she came back, she opened the food box and found that there were some steamed buns and jerky meat inside, a small pot with warm and nourishing soup and several bottles of elixirs for healing. There was a small cloth bag under the elixir. The small cloth bag was heavy. Aunt Meng opened it and saw that it contained more than a dozen spirit stones. Aunt Meng looked at the spirit stone and was stunned for a moment, and tears flowed down again. After Mo Hua returned home, she was also in a very depressed mood. He wanted to help Xiaohu and the others, but he couldn''t think of how to help. He knows magic, cannot refine his body, has no high cultivation, and has used up all the spirit stones on his body. After thinking about it, I can only draw a formation. Mo Hua hurriedly finished her meal at noon, and then ran to the weapon refining shop, wanting to find Master Chen to ask for a new pair of vine armor. The ink painting has no spirit stones. I originally wanted to make a credit, but Master Chen gave it to me without saying a word, and one gift would be given to me three pairs. "If you buy this thing, you need to spend the spirit stone, but for us, it is not worth it. You don''t use much fine iron or spiritual liquid to refine the vine armor. After soaking the vine grass, just use the fire to roast it with a special craft. The fire does not take up much time. At most, it will take some effort. You can just use these three sets to play with..." After Mo Hua helped Master Chen draw a formation several times, but he confiscated the spirit stones. Master Chen felt sorry for Mo Hua and wanted him to ask for something more. If it is a valuable spiritual weapon, he still has to consider things like Vine Armor that can be refined by an apprentice, and he will not blink when he sends it out. Mo Hua thanked him, and after returning, he drew an iron armor array for all three pairs of vine armor. There is a pair of such a rattan armor in the ink painting storage bag, which is intended to deal with Qian Xingshi''s self-defense, but Qian Xing is crazy, and this rattan armor will be useless. But ink paintings cannot be used, Dahu and the others can definitely use them. The demon hunter wants to fight with monsters, and the process is very dangerous, especially physical cultivation. The experienced demon hunter is fine, he has rich experience in hunting monsters and is familiar with monsters. Even if it is dangerous, he can advance and retreat in moderation. There is a difference for novice hunters. They lack experience and cannot be dealt with in a timely manner in case of emergencies. Once there is an omission and they are taken advantage of by monsters, they will be injured at the least and die at the worst. Many young monks with excellent talents could have become excellent demon hunters, but they all lost their lives because of a momentary accident and lost their future. Such things happen from time to time. When Mo Shan and Liu Ruhua were chatting, they felt sorry for many times, but Mohua secretly heard it. At this time, it is possible to save your life if you have a set of armor that is hard enough. Its a pity that most demon hunters cant afford expensive armor, so they can only use cheap vine armor. When the little tiger is attacked by a cracked claw, if the vine armor is tough enough, it will not be injured. Even if it is injured, the wound will be much shallow and not so serious. The vine armor attached to the iron armor array is much tougher than before. I hope that Dahu and the others will suffer less injuries when wearing monster hunting. Mo Hua thought to himself. A few days later, Mo Hua removed Xiaohu. Xiaohu''s injuries improved and his face improved a lot. Mo Hua took out the three pairs of rattan armor and gave it to them. The big tiger and the twin tigers had a good vine armor, but they had some cracks because they fought with monsters. Xiaohu''s vine armor was indeed torn apart by the wolf demon and it was no longer useful. Aunt Meng looked at the vine armor in Mo Hua''s hand, and she wanted to speak but stopped. Mo Hua saw Aunt Mengs thoughts and said, These pairs of vine armor were given to me by Master Chen, and I cant use them. They just happened to give them to Brother Dahu and others. The vine armor has the formation I drew, which is much tougher than ordinary vine armor. In this way, they will not be easily injured when hunting monsters. Even if they are injured, they will be a little lighter. Aunt Meng was originally embarrassed to ask for it, but when she heard Mo Hua say "it''s not easy to get hurt", she couldn''t refuse it. Just his eyes were red and he felt a little ashamed. Mo Hua pulled Aunt Meng''s sleeve and said, "If I have something to do in the future, I will ask Brother Dahu and the others for help. They can''t be lazy and not help me." Aunt Meng said repeatedly: "Well, if you have any problems in the future, you will find them. If they dare to say a word, I will break their legs!" Aunt Meng''s expression became cheerful, and Dahu and the other two also hugged the vine armor and laughed. (This chapter ends) Chapter 97 Small Formation Master (10 updates) Chapter 97 Little Formation Master (Ten Updates) More than ten days later, thanks to Mr. Feng''s pills, Xiaohu and Dahu, who had recovered from the injuries, went into the mountains to hunt monsters again. The demon hunter will inevitably be injured and bleeding. Dahu and others are not old and are still novice, but from the moment they wear the demon hunting order and go into the mountains to hunt demons, they will gradually adapt to the life of this kind of demon hunter. The demon hunters in Tongxian City have always come here like this. Every day, the demon hunters enter the mountain, every month, the demon hunters are injured, and every year, the demon hunters die in the mountain. Ink painting can only secretly wish Dahu and the others good luck in their hearts. But unfortunately, the wishes of ink paintings have no effect. Half a month later, the tiger was carried out from the mountain and blood was scattered all over the ground. Mo Hua was drawing a formation at home when he suddenly heard a commotion. When he came out to inquire, he realized that the big tiger was seriously injured while hunting a demon and did not know about life and death. Ink painting is like being poured on cold water by someone, and its hands and feet are cold. He rushed to Xinglin Pavilion and saw Mr. Fengs serious expression, and was treating Dahus injuries. Dahu lies on the bed, his eyes closed and his face is like white paper, not sure if he has any breath. There was a large pool of blood on his chest, and the blood flowed, dyeing the outer cloak brightly red. The ink painting was so frightened. Mr. Feng saw the ink painting, picked up a pair of vine armor and asked solemnly: "Is this the formation you drew?" The vine armor is also bloody, with a hole on one side, like it is penetrated by the teeth or sharp claws of monsters. There are some array patterns inside the vine armor. Mo Hua nodded. Mr. Feng was silent for a moment, then breathed a sigh of relief, "Fortunately, there was this vine armor, otherwise this kid''s life would have been gone..." Mo Hua was stunned for a moment when she heard this, and then she breathed a sigh of relief. The stone in her heart fell to the ground. Mr. Feng said this, at least the life of the big tiger should be free, and it is easy to say that people are alive. The little friends who have been playing together since childhood have always been standing in front of Mo Hua and have been fighting with Mo Hua. If they really have a few things, just thinking about it will make you feel uncomfortable. Shuanghu and Xiaohu rushed over to tears. When they heard that Dahu was fine, they wiped their tears silently. Uncle Meng was also hunting monsters on the mountain. When he heard that the tiger had something to do, he hurried back. His expression was calm, but his hands were trembling slightly. Aunt Meng was originally helping in the east of the street, and there was a shortage of spirit stones at home, so she was busier than before. When she heard something happened to Dahu, she hurried over. Aunt Meng stood at the door, hesitating for a long time and did not dare to enter the door. Finally, she gritted her teeth and staggered into the door. When she heard that Dahu was in danger of his life, she seemed to have been exhausted. She fell to the ground and buried her head in her sleeves and shed tears. Mr. Feng said that thanks to the pair of vine armor given by Mo Hua, Dahu''s life was saved. Today, Dahu and his friends entered the mountain, and they were hunting a broken-clawed wolf demon. While they were fighting, a long-tailed monster suddenly appeared in the grass. Dahu blocked his two younger brothers behind him and faced the long-tailed monster head-on. But with his cultivation level, he was no match for the monster at all. The long-tailed monster had sharp thorns on its tail, which was cruel and fast, and instantly stabbed into the heart vein of the tiger. The tiger had no time to dodge and was stabbed in the chest. Fortunately, the vine armor on the big tiger''s chest was accompanied by an iron armor array, which was tougher than ordinary vine armor and was not penetrated for a while. Although the big tiger did not dodge the attack, it also turned slightly, causing the monster''s tail tip to tilt to one side. After the tail tip penetrated the vine armor and stabbed into the big tiger''s chest, it did not hurt the big tiger''s heart vein. Although the big tiger was stabbed in the chest and blood was flowing like a stream, its heart meridians were not damaged, so its life was not hindered. Mr. Feng was treated in time, so even if he was temporarily unconscious, he would slowly wake up after a period of time. Aunt Meng thanked Mr. Feng for his gratitude, and then held Mo Hua''s hand tightly, feeling grateful, but choked so hard that he couldn''t even say a word... A person will inevitably suffer in his whole life, and some people will always suffer more than others. Mo Hua looked at the haggard Aunt Meng, and her heart was sore. Fortunately, the iron armor array of ink painting took effect, and the big tiger had no worries about his life, so the ink painting felt a little better. Ten days later, the tiger''s injuries healed again, and the three brothers were going to go into the mountains to hunt monsters again. Mo Hua went to send them out. The tiger''s injury has just recovered, and his complexion is not very good, but his eyes are very firm. Although the expressions of the Shuanghu and Xiaohu were a little solemn, they were not afraid. Even though they had shed so much blood and were injured so seriously, they almost lost their lives, the three of them did not hesitate or fear. After their injuries healed, they still planned to go into the mountain to hunt monsters. "My father and mother have given us so many spirit stones. We have to pay them back as soon as possible." "I don''t want my mother to suffer any more." "Me too" They said goodbye to the ink painting and walked along the path towards the mountains. The ink painting watched their figures get smaller and smaller, and finally disappear into the vast and boundless Black Mountain. In the following days, ink painting lived a very difficult life. In addition to being able to draw formations unscrupulously on the Taoist stele of the sea of ??consciousness at night, every drop of spiritual ink and ink painting during the day is carefully calculated. The formations that are already familiar with are definitely not used for spiritual ink, because they will be wasted; the formations that have not been learned yet are definitely not used for spiritual ink, because they will also be wasted. For those half-baked formations, ink paintings must also be picked and selected. They think that the formation attributes are rare and the formation pivot structure is special, so it is worth opening the ink bottle, pointing out the spiritual ink, and copying and understanding them bit by bit. After a while, one day at dinner, Mo Shan suddenly said to Mo Hua: "Hua''er, someone asks me to help you draw a few formations..." Mo Hua was a little surprised, and Mo Shans expression was also a little subtle. Mo Shan never cares about the formation of the ink painting. First, because hunting monsters is a hard thing, Moshan is also the captain of the demon hunting team. He has to bring a team of monks into the mountains to hunt, not only hunt monsters, but also ensure safety. The rewards received from hunting monsters must also be distributed according to the rules, which is both dangerous and busy. In the past, Mo painters basically relied on the spirit stones earned by Moshan''s monster hunting. Moshan had no time to take care of anything else while he was busy. Second, because Mo Shan doesnt know much about formations. His understanding of formation was limited to being able to identify several common formations, or detecting where some monks used the formation to set up traps. I dont know what to ask for in the game against the division. Third, because ink painting is worry-free. Whether it is practice or formation, what should be done can be done without any he says. He doesnt have to worry about it, nor does he want to put too much pressure on ink painting; Mo Hua is still young and has low cultivation. Even if she is talented, it will take time to truly achieve success in formations, and it is impossible to be so fast. It is very difficult for a monk to learn formations, and it is even more difficult to become a formation master. Mo Shan is very clear about this. Those slightly famous formation masters in Tongxian City have a lot of hair and beards. Some of them are not only covered in gray hair, but even their hair is almost gone. Now it seems that Mo Hua has a good talent. If he could become an ordinary formation master before the age of 30 and make a living by making a formation, even if he couldn''t get into the grade, he would be very content. And he just needs to be more careful and die in the belly of a monster before Mo Hua grows up. Until yesterday, a demon hunter found Mo Shan and said very formally that he wanted to ask Mo to draw a few formations. He was very polite in his words, and he did not doubt whether the ink painting could be drawn at all. Mo Shan realized that something was wrong. Isnt this a treatment that only the formation master can get when he is asked to draw a formation? Huaer, this kid... can''t be a formation master already... The tenth update is over. The fingers are numb... Good night everyone. (This chapter ends) Chapter 98 Request (first update) Chapter 98 Request (first update) Moshan hunted a monster yesterday, peeled the skin, removed the bones, collected the demon pills, and cleaned it up. As soon as he was about to go down the mountain to go home, a demon hunter with some friendship came to him, with a very polite attitude. "Brother Mo, I want to ask you to help..." The demon hunter''s surname is Zhou Mingcheng, he is of medium height and has a thin figure. Mo Shan has always been generous, only to know what difficulties he has, so he said, "Tell me, if you can help, I will definitely help you." Zhou Cheng felt a little embarrassed, "It''s not that I begged Brother Mo, you take action. It''s something. I want to ask your son to help..." Mo Shan was stunned, "My son, Mo Hua?" "Yes, right." Zhou Cheng said, "I have some friendship with Brother Mo, but I have never met your son before, so I went to him rashly, which is not suitable. So I''m asking you to come here..." Mo Shan looked at him suspiciously, "My son Mo Hua has only been refining Qi for the fourth level. What can he help you?" "Yes! Yes!" Zhou Cheng hurriedly said, "Don''t I have a young son, who is fifteen or sixteen years old, and has the sixth level of Qi Refining. Not long after he became a demon hunter. But he is average in talent and does not learn much about martial arts in Taoism. I am afraid that I will encounter some difficult monsters going up the mountain. If something unexpected happens, I will..." Zhou Cheng sighed, "He is lucky now. He has not encountered any tricky monsters and is safe and sound. But you and I are both fathers and monster hunters. Naturally, they all understand that once you enter Daheishan, everything is possible. When I think of this, I can''t sleep well." Mo Shan deeply felt the same and nodded. "A few days ago, I heard that there was a small formation master on your side. You could draw a formation for the vine armor. At the critical moment, if you could block the monster more, it would save a life. Later, I inquired again and found out that the small formation master was Mo and his father was Mo Shan. I think this was a coincidence, so I came to beg you, brother." Zhou Cheng looked at Mo Shan with fear that Mo Shan would refuse. Mo Shan hesitated and said, "It''s not that I don''t want to help you, but... I only know that Mo Hua is learning the formation, but I don''t know how he has learned the formation. Your formation doesn''t seem simple, and he may not be able to draw the Mo Hua." "Yes, he can draw." Zhou Cheng said hurriedly. "How do you know he can draw?" Mo Shan was confused. "What Lao Xu said is the one who went into the mountain to hunt demons with me - the one who was not very polite to you before and wanted to fight with you, but was knocked down by you with one punch..." Zhou Cheng smiled and then said, "He said that the son of the Meng family, Dahu, was pierced by a scorpion demon some time ago. It was because the formation was drawn on the vine armor and did not hurt the heart veins, so he saved his life. He also said that you have a good life and gave birth to a good son. Even if you are a little sarcastic in your words, don''t blame him, who told you to beat him up..." "Oh, Lao Xu..." Mo Shan remembered. He had also heard of Dahu''s injury, but he was also in the mountains at that time. After going down the mountain, he heard that Dahu was no longer injuring, so he didn''t care much. It is common for demon hunters to be injured. As long as they do not lack arms and legs, do not damage their meridians, and do not lose their lives, it will be nothing. They are eating this bowl of rice. If it was a big tiger, it was really possible. Mo Hua played with them since childhood and helped Dahu draw a formation on his vine armor. Mo Shan was thinking in his heart. Zhou Cheng held Mo Shan''s hand, "Brother Mo, you must help me, otherwise I would be really worried about my youngest son!" Mo Shan thought for a while and said, "I''ll go back and ask. If Mo Hua really knows how to draw the formation you mentioned, he will definitely draw it for you, but if he doesn''t know, there''s nothing he can do..." Zhou Cheng was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "Thank you, Brother Mo! If you can really draw, you will be able to make up many spirit stones." Then he looked ashamed again, "But recently... I don''t have many spirit stones on hand. If I don''t have enough, can I owe it first? Wait until I go to the mountain to hunt demons next month and get the spirit stones back to you?" Mo Shan waved his hand, "This is a trivial matter, let''s talk about it later." If he is helping, it is okay to collect the spirit stones or not, but this is to find the ink painting, he has to go back first and ask his son what he means. But, what kind of armor array is? Can he really draw ink painting? Mo Shan returned home with doubts and asked Mo Hua directly, "Do you know?" "Yes." Mo Hua nodded. "Then, are you free these days?" Can you help him draw? "sure." Moshan didn''t expect it to be so smooth. Yesterday, when someone begged him, he was extremely sincere. He thought it was such a difficult thing. Why did Mo Hua look at it here as if it was a trivial matter? How long does it take to draw? "It''s very fast, it''s half a day." Mo Hua said. In fact, it is not enough to use it for an hour. Ink painting is now strong in spirit and control of spiritual consciousness. The iron armor array ink is well-known, so it is basically not difficult to draw. But it''s always right to reserve more time. Mo Shan nodded and asked again, "Then... what is the reward for drawing formations?" Seeing Mo Shan''s expression of wanting to speak but stopping, Mo Hua said, "Dad, do you have anything else to say?" Mo Shan thought about it and said, "His family is not well off. His youngest son is a demon hunter and needs to buy everything. He probably doesn''t have many spirit stones. If he can, he will collect less. But you will decide for yourself, after all, the formation was drawn by you." Previously, Mo Shan thought that Mo Hua had a low cultivation level, so the formation he learned was naturally not very advanced. He could help neighbors and neighbors to cultivate formations, and it would be fine whether he could collect spirit stones or not, and it didnt matter if he suffered a little loss. But now Mo Shan realized that the formation that demon hunter could use was definitely not a simple formation that only contains two or three formation patterns. The ink painting can draw such a formation, which is almost the same as the ordinary formation masters in the city. Mo Shan knows how difficult it is to become a formation master. Even if it is just the most ordinary formation master, it will take 10 or 20 years to study it carefully. Ink painting is only eleven or twelve years old now, which shows that almost all the time you can use is spent on learning formations. Other children are still complaining about their cultivation. When they are thinking about where to play every day, Mo Hua learns the formation day and night. Mo Shan remembered that every time he went into the mountain to hunt monsters, after he returned home, Mo Hua almost always painted the formation. Occasionally, he came back late, and the lights in Mo Hua''s house were still on. Mo Shan felt a little sad, and he didn''t want his son to suffer any losses. Mo Hua didn''t notice that Mo Shan had thought so much. He thought about it for a while and said, "Just take the vine armor and prepare a bottle of metallic spiritual ink. If the spiritual ink is better, the formation will have better effect, but if you can''t afford such good spiritual ink, you can use ordinary ones. As for the reward, Dad, how many spiritual stones can you earn in a day when you hunt monsters?" "Perhaps each person can have five spirit stones." Five are a day, but it is impossible to be in the mountains every day in a month, nor can we encounter monsters every day. Even if we encounter them, we may not be able to kill them. If we encounter a tricky person and suffer a little injury, we will have to pay for some elixir money. So there are not many spirit stones at all, not to mention that the monster hunting itself is so dangerous. "Then collect five spirit stones." Mo Hua said. Mo Shan nodded and couldn''t help asking, "Five Spirit Stones...are you not at a loss?" A lot of spirit stones are needed to ask the formation master to draw the formation. Although Mo Shan has never invited it and there is no spirit stone to invite it, I have lived in Tongxian City for so long and know a little bit about everything. Mo Hua said: "I am still learning the formation. It doesn''t matter how much I earn, but if you have the opportunity to practice the formation more. Besides, you don''t often tell me that you should take care of the casual cultivators. When our family was in trouble before, these uncles and aunts helped us a little bit. Now we have the spare time, so it''s time to help them." Mo Hua said with a smile: "I can help others, practice formations, and earn some spirit stones. Isn''t it good to win three goals in one go?" "Okay," Mo Shan couldn''t help but touch Mo Hua''s head, "Then I''ll let him prepare the things tomorrow and let you draw the formation." After dinner, Mo Hua went back to her room to rest. Mo Shan sat alone, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt relieved. Thinking of what his son said just now, he also thought that his son was now considered a formation master. Mo Shan, who has always been steady and calm, could not hide the smile on his face. I am tired, today I will update five times as usual. (This chapter ends) Chapter 99 Thank you (second update) Chapter 99 Thank you (second update) Hearing Mo Shan say that there are only five spirit stones, Zhou Cheng couldn''t help but open his mouth and then said sincerely: "Brother Mo, how can this work? This...why would I give you five more." He wanted to give more, but he really had no spirit stones. He quietly went to Tongxian City to inquire and draw a pair of iron armor formations. Those formation masters usually cost fifty pieces. Some newly promoted formation masters who are not confident in their own level will only require thirty spirit stones, which is the lowest. When he went back last night, he felt uneasy for a long time, and he didn''t know how much it would cost to Moshan. As a result, when I asked today, Mo Shan only had five spirit stones, which made him feel very sad. Mo Shan patted his shoulder, "You can buy some good spiritual stones for extra spirit stones. They are all for the sake of the children, so don''t refuse." Zhou Cheng was grateful and stopped saying anything. In the afternoon, he took the time to buy gold and stone spiritual ink, and personally delivered it to the ink painter with the vine armor. It took less than an hour for Mo Hua to finish the iron armor array and then give the vine armor to Mo Shan. This made five spirit stones and half a bottle of unused gold and stone spirit ink. Mo Hua thinks this business is OK. "Do you want to tell others that I am already a formation master and then ask others to come to me to draw the formation?" Mo Hua thought about it and shook her head. He is still young and doing this is too ostentatious. He still remembers what Mr. Zhuang said, monks should keep a low profile. When the rafters come out, they will rot, and when the pigs are fat, they will easily be slaughtered. There are too many dangerous things in the world of Taoism. With the current cultivation and experience of Mohua, it is impossible to guard against it. Besides, your own formation level is far from enough. There are still many things to learn in formation. You cannot be greedy for temporary benefits and lose the original intention of seeking the Tao. This matter is over. The next day, the demon hunter who asked for ink to draw the formation suddenly came to the door, and a simple-looking young man followed behind him. "Daping, thank you uncle Mo quickly and Brother Mo." The young man was not vague and bowed, "Thank you, Uncle Mo, thank you, Brother Mo!" Mo Shan introduced to Mo Hua, "This is your Uncle Zhou, with a single name of Cheng. This is his youngest son, named Zhou Daping. That sub-formation was drawn by your Uncle Zhou Cheng. "Hello, Uncle Zhou, Hello, Brother Daping!" "Okay," Zhou Cheng smiled repeatedly, "Don''t be so polite, just call Daping." Zhou Daping touched his head, "Just call me Daping." Zhou Cheng handed over a bunch of things, some wine, vegetables, and fruits. These are all fine, the most expensive one is a bottle of spiritual ink. Mo Hua only collected five spirit stones and drew a formation for him. Zhou Cheng was originally dissatisfied. Later, he took the vine armor and saw that the formation pattern was rigorous, with beautiful handwriting, and a faint golden color. Although he doesn''t understand the formation, the brushwork of this formation is very proficient at first glance. If he doesn''t work hard, he can''t draw it. Zhou Cheng originally thought that Mo Hua was still young and the formations he drew were barely enough. Now, he saw that even compared with the formation masters who had been painting formations for twenty or thirty years in Tongxian City, they were not inferior. Zhou Cheng tried the effect of the vine armor again, which was much better than he expected. When he encountered a critical situation, he might really save his son''s life. Now he felt even more dissatisfied. He pieced together some spirit stones, bought some gifts, and came to thank him in person. Mo Shan refused to accept it, "It''s not easy to keep these things for yourself, so it''s not easy to earn some spirit stones." But what did Ren Moshan say? Zhou Cheng was determined to send the things out. The two of them were in a stalemate, and it seemed that they had no results until night. Mo Hua had no choice but to say, "Dad, Uncle Zhou has a kind heart, so you can accept it. If you need to draw any formation in the future, just come to us." Zhou Cheng was overjoyed and said, "Brother Mo is right, don''t refuse." Mo Shan had no choice but to accept it. Later, Zhou Daping went to the mountain to hunt monsters and wore the pair of vine armor that had painted the formation. He was injured several times, but because the vine armor was strong, it was fine. After Zhou Cheng learned about it, he finally breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that he had not spent so much effort in vain. There were a lot of spirit stones saved by just treating injuries. Moreover, if he really encountered danger, the formation on the vine armor could really save his life. They are lazy cultivators who live in a difficult life and work hard to raise their son. If they lose their lives because of the monster hunting, they will really cry without tears. Zhou Cheng has been a demon hunter for so many years, and there are young monks who have lost their lives because of the demon hunter. If any of them is not careful, they will be buried in the demon''s belly, let alone those fledgling boys? Every time he thinks of this, Zhou Cheng is very grateful to Mo Hua, but he is poor and cannot produce the spirit stone, so he can only say some good things and express his feelings. After that, he praised ink paintings whenever he met everyone, saying that although ink painting was young, the formation was good. After drawing formations on the vine armor, the vine armor was invulnerable to swords and guns. His son went into the mountains to hunt monsters and was no longer afraid. The words are a bit exaggerated and fake, but everyone who likes to join in the fun loves to listen to them. Some people dont believe the young formation master in their teens, and of course some people believe it. Every now and then, someone invited Mo Shan to have a meal and drink, and then asked his son if he really knew how to draw formations and the vine armor on the formations was really invulnerable to swords and guns. Mo Shan had no choice but to explain: "It is true that my son can draw formations, but even if he draws formations, it is impossible for the vine armor to be invulnerable, it is just a little tougher than before." "I said, if it''s really invulnerable, what''s going on?" "I have seen that vine armor. When I draw the formation, it is much harder, but it is still a bit meaningful. It''s okay to use it in the middle of Qi refining, but it can''t be used in the late Qi refining stage. I can''t withstand the claws of the monsters in the late-stage stage of the first-level monster." "Can it be used in the middle stage of Qi refining?" someone asked. "It can be used, the effect is pretty good, at least it can protect the key points." "Then I have to make a pair of my son. Every time he enters the mountain, I am worried. When I was young, I was never so nervous when I went up the mountain. As for me, I have thick skin and flesh. I am not afraid of monsters biting me. I am just afraid that those beasts biting my son. One is not good. Before my son can finish his life, I burn paper for him first..." A big man smiled bitterly. "After all, it''s something in the middle stage of Qi refining, it''s not very useful..." Some people also said disdainfully. "You don''t have a son, of course it''s not very useful. I''m different, my three sons! Moshan, after so many years of friendship, you have to ask your son to draw a few copies for me, just draw three... No, six copies, I''ll leave a few spare pieces..." By the way, theres me. "Then I want a pair, too..." "You don''t have a son, what are you going to do?" The man dissatisfied and said, "I don''t have it now, can''t I have it in the future?" Thats not necessarily. "Don''t talk nonsense, he wants it. Maybe there are a few illegitimate children outside." "You bastard, what are you talking about!" Several people were drunk and fought together. Moshan couldn''t laugh or cry. Thanks Ze Yuan for your reward~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 100 Elder Yu (third update) Chapter 100 Elder Yu (third update) After that, someone passed through Moshan and asked Mo to draw the formation. And all of them are painted with iron armor arrays on the vine armor. This matter is all Mo Shans case. As long as the ink painting is drawn, it is not too troublesome, and there is no need to show off. The iron armor array has only six array patterns, which is no longer difficult for ink paintings, and it is very fast to draw. Occasionally, someone asks you to draw by the way, and it doesnt waste much time. Draw a pair of iron armor formations and get five spirit stones and half a bottle of spiritual ink. The ink painted for a while and also saved a little spiritual stone and spiritual ink. Unfortunately, the spiritual ink is both of the attributes of gold and stone, so he can only be used to draw gold-based formations, and other formations cannot be used. The iron armor formation only contains six formation patterns, which are suitable for mid-stage cultivators of weapon refining. Basically, only novice demon hunters can use it. Later-stage Qi Refining Cultivator like Mo Shan is useless at all. In front of the late-stage monsters of the first grade, even the vine armor with the iron armor array was as good as paper-paste, and it was not much stronger. But among the demon hunters, the middle stage of Qi refining accounts for the majority, and every year new monks become demon hunters, and these demon hunters also need the iron armor formation the most. Although the strength of the iron armor array can only block the attacks of monsters more, blocking this more often is the difference between minor injuries and serious injuries, and even the difference between life and death. In Mo Hua wanted to draw more iron armor formations, so that a young demon hunter like Dahu could suffer less injuries. For ordinary casual cultivators, it is difficult to survive if they suffer minor injuries. If they suffer serious injuries, it is basically a disaster for the entire family. Among the demon hunters in Tongxian City, there are only a few who have friendship with Moshan. Most demon hunters will not specifically ask someone to draw the formation, because it is difficult to draw the formation and the formation masters are difficult to invite, and they cannot afford the spirit stone. So there are not many people who really look for ink to draw iron armor arrays. On this day, after dinner, Mo Hua was flipping through the array book in the house. After a while, he heard someone coming. Mo Shan was greeting the guests enthusiastically and couldn''t help but feel curious. Moshan treats people generously and has many friends, but it is the first time I have seen Mohua like this. After a while, Mo Shan called out Mo Hua and asked him to come to meet the guests. Mo Hua lifted the curtain and saw a monk with a long beard sitting upright on a wooden chair in the middle. This bearded monk was wearing the clothes of an ordinary demon hunter, with a serious expression, and was not angry but powerful, looking very difficult to get along with. Mo Shan said, "This is Elder Yu, Huaer, I''ll say hello to Elder Yu." Elder Yu? Elder of the Demon Hunting Hall? Mo Hua asked politely, and then he realized that the elder Yu in front of him had a deep breath and a faint sense of oppression was emitting. Mo Hua secretly peeked with his spiritual sense and found that his spiritual sense could not even peek, so he could only vaguely feel that someone was sitting there. When the ink painting was peeking at the spiritual sense, Elder Yu''s eyes were slightly shining and he glanced at the ink painting. Cultivator in the Foundation Establishment Stage! And he should not be an ordinary foundation-building cultivator! The spiritual consciousness alone is much stronger than ink painting! Mo Shan touched Mo Hua''s head and said, "Hua''er, Elder Yu has something to ask you for trouble, you can talk. I''ll go ahead and help your mother clean up." "What can Elder Yu asks me for?" Mo Hua was a little confused, but nodded. After Mo Shan got up and left, Elder Yu said straight to the point: "I heard from Mo Shan that you can draw an iron armor array?" Elder Yu''s voice was a little hoarse and a bit stern, which should be a habit that he formed on weekdays. "Yes." Mo Hua said. Elder Yu nodded slightly, "That''s good, I have something here, I want to talk to you." "Please say, elder." Elder Yu nodded secretly. He had heard that Mo Shan''s son was already a formation master at a young age. He didn''t believe it, and he thought it was too outrageous. Later, more people said this, and he believed it a little, but from the bottom of his heart, he felt that young and talented people would be proud of their talents, especially the formation masters. The formation masters he had come into contact with were all more jealous than the top. No matter how good or bad his skills were, his temper was greater than the other. He didn''t have any good impression of ink painting at first, but at this time he found that ink painting was pretty and cute, and he was very polite, and his face was much more relaxed. "I plan to ask you to help you draw a batch of formations, all of which are iron armor formations, painted on vine armor. When the demon hunting ceremony is used, give the young demon hunters one set, so that they can go into the mountains and hunt monsters, and there is some guarantee." Mo Hua suddenly realized that after a while, it would be the demon hunting ceremony, and then a group of young monks would become demon hunting masters. Elder Yu is an elder of the Demon Hunting Hall. He must maintain the rules of the Demon Hunting Master and protect the safety of the Demon Hunting Master, especially those young Demon Hunting Masters who have never seen the cruel appearance of monsters. They are now newcomers who need protection, and in twenty or thirty years, they may be the mainstay of the demon hunter. "How many pairs do you want?" "It costs about one hundred mates." Elder Yu said. One hundred pairs Mo Hua was surprised. This was enough for him to draw for a while. "Is that OK?" Elder Yu asked tentatively. Mo Hua hesitated for a moment, "When do you plan to use these formations?" Elder Yu thought for a while and said, "It''s fine before the Monster Hunting Festival, there should be three months left." In three months, there is plenty of time. Mo Hua nodded and said, "No problem." Elder Yu breathed a sigh of relief. He saw that the ink painting had a low level, limited spiritual consciousness, and his concentration might not be enough. He was worried that ink painting would not be able to finish so many formations within three months. At this time, I looked confident in Mo Hua, and it didnt seem like she was lying, and I felt a little relieved. Even if you cant finish it in the end, its not bad if you can draw 70% or 80% of it. Elder Yu hesitated for a while, thought for a while, and said: "I heard from Mo Shan that you draw a formation for others. A pair of iron armor formations only costs five spirit stones. These monks have friendship with your father, so it is reasonable to collect less spirit stones. But these hundred formations will not talk about these friendships. For each pair of iron armor formations, I will give you eight spirit stones. What do you think?" There are actually not many eight pieces. For the matchmaker, the spiritual consciousness is limited, and the formations that can be drawn every day are limited. Naturally, I hope that the higher the price of the formation you draw, the better. Normally, the formation master cannot be invited to draw the formation for this price. But this is already the limit of Elder Yu. He has great achievements in hunting demons, but his whole family is a very poor casual cultivator. He has to do everything and requires spirit stones for everything. These eight spirit stones are the highest price he can afford. "Are eight spirit stones..." Mo Hua frowned. Elder Yu frowned when he saw Mo Hua, his face remained unchanged, but his heart felt a little cold. The formation master is indeed difficult to deal with. Elder Yu said silently in his heart. (This chapter ends) Chapter 101 Transaction (Fourth update) Chapter 101 Transaction (Fourth update) Elder Yu spent 150 years to reach the foundation-building stage. Over the past hundred years, he has dealt with all kinds of monks, naturally including many formation masters. Elder Yu mostly has no good feelings for the master. The formation masters from families and sects look down on the casual cultivators. Some formation masters from random cultivators think that they are superior to the dragon gate, but they are more despised than those from families or sects. The formation is difficult to learn and there are few formation masters, so formation masters have always been the most arrogant and have no dust at present. For the sake of the foundation-building monks, some formation masters are quite polite on the surface, but once they ask him to draw a formation, the lion will speak loudly. If you say a price point, he will think you look down on him and ask if you think his formation is not worth so many spirit stones. If they didn''t bargain, how could they afford the expensive spirit stones? But there are few formation masters in this world, and there are many monks who need formations. Sometimes even though he speaks loudly, you have to give it to him. Therefore, Elder Yu respects the matchmaker on the surface, but has no good feelings for them in his heart. As soon as Mo Hua frowned, Elder Yu guessed in his heart that the deal would probably not be completed. The eight spirit stones were the most he could give, and no matter how many of them, he could not afford it. Although he is a cultivator in the Foundation Establishment Stage, he neither relies on the sect nor cling to the family. He has to earn spirit stones by himself and also has to take care of the trivial matters of demon hunting masters. He is no less wealthy than the cultivator in the Qi Refining Stage. Elder Yu was a little dissatisfied with Mo Hua. Although he was young and looked well-behaved, he was probably insatiable when he was involved in the spirit stones, and he was almost the same as those other formation masters. Sure enough, the world''s formation masters are exactly the same, and they are not good things. "How much do you want?" Elder Yu''s tone was a little unkind, and he wanted to see how much Mo Hua wanted. Mo Hua thought about it and said, "Three." Elder Yu snorted coldly. The room was quiet for a moment. Elder Yu hesitated for a moment and asked in disbelief: "How many?" Three Three?! Elder Yu raised his eyebrows, and the ink painting in his eyes became cute again in an instant. Then he suspected in his heart that this child was not stupid, so how could he cut the price against the other side? "Are you sure you only have three?" "Well, three spirit stones are enough, but I have a small condition." Mo Hua said. "Condition?" Elder Yu was stunned for a moment, "Let''s hear it." "I want some spiritual ink, both of the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, etc. I need to use it when practicing formations, and there is no need to be too much. You can just do it as a way to do it, just treat it as an extra reward." Thats all? "That''s all." Mo Hua nodded. "This is easy to deal with." Elder Yu said immediately. Some spiritual ink is just a little spiritual stone, but it is nothing compared to the price of the 100 pairs of iron armor arrays. Moreover, he is a cultivator in the Foundation Establishment Stage, so he naturally has his own connections. He doesnt have much spiritual stone to get good spiritual ink. This saves a lot of spiritual stones. Elder Yu looked at the ink painting and suddenly felt that this child was really handsome the more he looked. He also said that this Lingmo was used to practice the formation himself? "No wonder! He is diligent and studious. No wonder he can draw the formation so well at such a young age!" Elder Yu secretly praised in his heart. Elder Yu thought about it again and was worried that Mo Hua would suffer, and said, "You only want three spirit stones. Is this enough?" "It''s okay, there are not many three spirit stones. Besides, everyone is a casual cultivator, so we should have taken care of each other. This is what my father often tells me." Mo Hua said in a tender voice. This sentence came to Elder Yu''s heart, and Elder Yu felt warm. He was also a casual cultivator. He finally reached the foundation-building stage and wanted to go to the higher-grade state realm to seek opportunities. Maybe he could go further in the practice of Taoism. But when I looked back, I saw that those uncles, aunts, friends and brothers who took care of themselves lived a hard life. If there is no care of a monk in the Foundation Establishment Stage, he will be bullied by the monks of the family every day and will have a hard time living. He thought about it for a long time and decided to stay. The outside world of cultivation is vast. Even if he goes out, he is only one of the countless monks with humble cultivation and bleak future. But in Tongxian City, he is a foundation-building monk who stands tall and upright, which can prevent many people from suffering, protect many people from being safe, and also make most of the casual cultivators live a little better. Now Elder Yu is very pleased to hear such words from a young child like Mo Hua. Elder Yu stared at the ink painting, looked left and right, and the more he looked, the more he liked it. Look, how good Mo Shan taught this son! Mo Hua was a little nervous when Elder Yu stared at him, and couldn''t help but ask, "Elder Yu, is there anything wrong with it?" "No, no, very right! Very right!" said Elder Yu, "I will send you the vine armor tomorrow, and I will also find Lingmo. It is right. If you find all the attributes of the five elements, I will send them to you. Don''t worry, this time you have helped me a lot, and I won''t let you suffer a loss. If you have any problems in the future, you can also find me." Mo Hua said happily: "Thank you, Elder!" "Small things, small things!" Elder Yu waved his hand, and then said with concern: "Then you should rest first. At a young age, don''t stand it too late." "Yes." Mo Hua nodded. Elder Yu walked out and took a few steps, as if he suddenly remembered something and stopped again. He hesitated on the spot for a while, but still came back. Mo Hua looked strange and asked, "Elder Yu, is there anything else?" Elder Yu coughed and quietly took out a storage bag, "I... cough, I have two grandsons, and they will trouble you with the... formation." "Is this anxious?" Mo Hua asked. "This...is a little urgent, but it''s not particularly urgent. You can just draw when you have time." Elder Yus two grandsons and Dahu are the same group of demon hunters and have already begun to hunt monsters up the mountain. As ordinary people say that the relatives of each other are different, Elder Yu ignores his son, but he feels very distressed about his two grandsons. Every time I see them coming back up the mountain, I feel bad when I feel hurt. He is a monk in the Foundation Establishment Stage and cannot go up the mountain casually. If a monk in the Foundation Establishment Stage often goes up the mountain, he will be regarded as a provocation by the monsters, thus attracting the second-grade monster. In Tongxian City, the second-grade monster is basically without natural enemies. There are not many foundation-building monks in Tongxian City, so it is even more rare to ask foundation-building monks to join forces to hunt monsters. Even if foundation-building monks join forces, it is difficult to be the opponent of second-grade monsters. Once the move is made, if the second-grade monster eats one or two foundation-building monks, the problem will be big. Therefore, unless necessary, Elder Yu in the Foundation Establishment Stage generally does not enter Dahei Mountain, and at most he will stroll around the outer mountains. If he wants to enter the inner mountains, he will try not to show his cultivation. Because he couldn''t go into the mountains casually, he often cared about the safety of his two grandsons. Drawing an iron armor array on their vine armor was more or less a means of self-defense, and he could also feel at ease. "Okay, I will help you draw when I have time!" Mo Hua agreed. Elder Yu nodded, and when he saw Mo Hua, he was about to go back to his room. He also reminded him warmly: "You can just draw those formations slowly. It doesn''t matter if you want more or less. Don''t be tired." Elder Yu, who has always been stern, was indescribable and amiable at this moment. (This chapter ends) Chapter 102 Qi Refining Five Levels (Five Updates) Chapter 102: The fifth level of Qi Refining (Fifth update) Elder Yu looked serious when he entered the door, and his face became much better when he went out. Mo Shan could even see a faint smile on his face. Mo Shan has known Elder Yu for so long, and he has always been a little irritable, with a stern expression and a bad temper. This is the first time he has seen such a look like today. "Moshan, you taught a good son!" Elder Yu praised Mo Shan once for the first time. Mo Shan was shocked and even a little flattered. No matter how good he learns Taoism or kills many monsters, he never praises him once. He thought that Elder Yu was strict and never praised him. Now the sudden praise of this caught him a little off guard. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. After Elder Yu finished speaking, he ignored Mo Shan and nodded and walked out of the door. Mo Shan and Liu Ruhua respectfully delivered Elder Yu to the door. It was getting late, the moon was hanging high, and there were few people on the street, but there were always a few warm and yellow lights in the houses on both sides, and occasionally people talked and laughed, children shouted and parents blamed each other. Elder Yu took a few steps, looked back at Mo Hua''s house, and thought silently in his heart: "One of us casual cultivators, we may be able to really have a formation master..." There are all kinds of karma in cultivation, and formations are the most respected. Cultivators cannot do without formations, whether they are food, clothing, housing and transportation, or fighting with monsters. But the formation has never been used by them, such as the low-level cultivators. They are poor and unworthy... If Mo Hua really succeeds in learning formations, and sticks to his original intentions and helps casual cultivators, even if he is just a cultivator in Qi Refining Stage for his whole life, it is much more useful for the casual cultivator in Tongxian City than his foundation-building stage, although he is in the foundation-building stage, half of the rotten wood that has been buried in the soil... Hello, Elder Yu was full of hope. "I don''t know if I can see that day alive..." The next day, Elder Yu sent someone to send twenty pairs of vine armor, twenty bottles of golden spirit ink, fifty spirit stones, and two bottles of five elements spirit ink. The remaining vine armor was refined and then sent. Fifty spirit stones are deposits, and the rest must be finished drawing. The Five Elements Spiritual Ink was specially asked by Elder Yu to find someone to paint for ink. It is considered an additional reward for ink painting, and the quality is good, so ink painting is very happy. These spirit stones and spiritual ink are enough for ink paintings for a long time. Although it will be the Hunting Festival in three months, I dont want to wait that long. He plans to finish painting within a month and a half, two to three copies a day, and just use his spare time to draw it. He cannot delay his cultivation and learning higher-level formations. Mo Hua is still waiting to practice to the fifth level of Qi Refining and find some magic to learn. Half a month later, Mo Hua drew a 36th iron armor array. When he was about to continue painting, he suddenly realized that the Qi Hai was a little abnormal. Mo Hua''s eyes lit up, and he quickly meditated and adjusted his breathing, took out the spirit stone, and began to absorb the spiritual energy. I dont know how long it took, but the ink paintings energy trembled, and the spiritual power became more stable after being messed up, and it became a little deeper. The fifth level of Qi refining! Ink painting is a little happy, after all, realm is the cornerstone of monks. It seems that the Tianyan Jue''s technique, in addition to the breakthrough of the middle and large realms, there is a bottleneck of the mysterious array, the breakthrough of the small realms is not very hindered, and it does not require any spiritual objects in the world. For a moment, Mo Hua burst into admiration for the senior monks who created this technique like a surging river! "If I continue to practice like this, is it possible that I can really become an immortal?" Mo Hua''s mind began to float. Then I thought of the huge spiritual stones used for cultivation, the complex restoration formation that I saw when I read the array book before, and the unknown mysterious mysterious formation. Mo Hua put away his little thoughts again. "You must be down-to-earth when practicing, and don''t be too ambitious! You must be down-to-earth when practicing, and don''t be too ambitious!" Mo Hua silently recited it twice in his mind, and then began his own planning for the fifth level of Qi refining. First of all, it must be a spell! Can a monk who does not learn magic be called a monk? Its fine to practice physically. As a monk who is determined and can only be a spiritual practitioner, if you dont learn a few magic techniques, how can you go out and do it? But who should I find? Ink painting is a little worried. Most of the demon hunters are physical cultivation, but there are very few spiritual cultivation. If you focus on physical cultivation and hunting monsters is a bit dangerous, then spiritual cultivation who majors in magic to hunt monsters is basically betting that you will not bet on your life. In the monster hunting industry, there is still a big difference between spiritual cultivation and physical cultivation. If a spiritual cultivator is attacked by a monster, in comparison, the physical cultivator will not be injured and he will be slightly injured. The physical cultivator will be seriously injured. If the physical cultivator dies, the spiritual cultivator will basically not be able to get the whole body... Therefore, there are very few spiritual practices among demon hunters, not only because there are few who choose to be spiritual practices, but also because there are few who survive. Unless you really have no choice, such as ink painting. If he is strong, he will also do physical training. He will ask Master Chen to customize a large sword with a green dragon tattooed in it, rush into the demon group and kill all directions. It makes people excited to think about it. But the only disadvantage of this idea is that you can only think about it. Then go and ask Mr. Zhuang? Mo Hua shook his head. If Mr. Zhuang could teach him the formation, he would be content. He would ask for magic again. He would be a little more eager. Moreover, Mr. Zhuang''s appearance is not known what he has cultivated. His qi and blood look weak, his spiritual power is not strong, and his spiritual consciousness is also floating, and he looks like an unpredictable master. If you go to Mr. Zhuang, if you make Mr. Zhuang unhappy and dont even teach the formation, you will lose the watermelon for sesame seeds and you will suffer a lot. Then go find Aunt Xue? Aunt Xue is also very good at ink painting. Oh yes, Aunt Xue should learn illusion. She is not worthy of learning ink painting, and of course she cant learn it either. After thinking about it, there is only one person who can help ink painting... Mo Hua found a book called "Qi Refining Spells", which records some basic magics in the Qi Refining Stage. Of course, there is only a catalog, and there is no specific way of practicing. Ink painting also specially drew the two words "spell" on the cover of the book a little wider, so that it is convenient for people to see it at a glance. Early in the morning, Mo Hua sat in the restaurant, holding the "Qi Refining Spell Record" in his hand, preparing to fish. When the sun gets higher and the weather is getting better, the fish will come. Zhang Lan appeared on the street, bathed in the sun in the sky, stretched, and then walked towards the restaurant leisurely. Mo Hua ignored him and pretended to concentrate on reading. Zhang Lan walked into the restaurant, sat in the old position, ordered a pot of wine, a plate of meat, and a plate of fruit, and then began to look around boredly. After looking at it, he found the ink painting. When he saw the ink painting, he naturally found the book in Mo Hua''s hand and the big word "spell" on the page. Zhang Lan carefully confirmed it and found that the five words "Qi Refining Spell Record" were written on the cover of the book. He repeatedly confirmed the words "spell" and "qi refining" several times, and suddenly felt proud. The last time Mo Hua''s book "The First Restoration of the Formation" made him almost capsized. Now he still feels scared when he thinks about it. But as long as it is not a formation, or even as long as it is not a reorganization, Zhang Lan is fearless. What''s more, it''s still "qi refining" or "spell"! In these two categories, no one can stop him from showing off! Zhang Lan coughed deliberately, cleared his throat, walked to Mo Hua shakingly, and said casually: "Oh? What book are you reading? Are you not understanding anything? Do you want it? Let me teach you?" The fifth update is over. (This chapter ends) Chapter 103 Spell (One update) Chapter 103 Spell (One update) Mo Hua thought to myself, I specially drew the title of the book so big that I could see it several meters away. What else do you want to ask about? Can this pretentious look be more fake? "No need, I''ll take a look." Mo Hua said. The more Mo Hua refused, the more itchy Zhang Lan felt. He leaned closer and looked at it, then pretended to see the title of the book, and said: "The Collection of Qi Refining Spells is great. Want to learn magic? Are you at the fifth level of Qi Refining?" "I just arrived at the fifth floor, so I''ll take a look first, there''s no hurry." Mo Hua pretended calmly. "How is it? Do you want me to teach you?" Zhang Lan raised his eyebrows. "Uncle Zhang, are you a spiritual practitioner?" "Well, that''s right." "What does it mean? Oh, is it half a bastard?" Mo Hua said. Zhang Lan''s face turned dark, "What a half-baked person? At a young age, where did he learn these messy words?" "I think your blood and energy are not weak, but I didn''t notice how strong your spiritual power is. Did I not see it?" Mo Hua asked. Zhang Lan said proudly: "I used magic to cover up my breath, of course you can''t see it. If you kid can also see it, then isn''t my cultivation in vain?" "Oh, then are you considered a spiritual dual cultivation?" Mo Hua said curiously. "It''s not that easy to practice dual spiritual bodies. I just refine some physical body to avoid being affected by physical cultivation when fighting with people. The main part is magic. A cultivator who practices dual spiritual bodies must not only obtain unique qualifications, inheritance from famous families, and wealthy families. You may not necessarily meet one in your life." Zhang Lan sighed. Ink painting is astonishing, it requires talent, inheritance, and family background. These three conditions are as far away as a natural disaster for Ink painting. If he is allowed to commit 10,000 times, he may not be able to win once. "Uncle Zhang, are your spells powerful?" Zhang Lan said proudly: "It''s okay, just be careless." "That''s not very good." Zhang Lan was so angry that he knocked Mo Hua''s head, "Do I understand that I am humble? Modest!" Mo Hua rubbed his little head and asked, "Then which one is better, you or Aunt Xue?" "That''s it," Zhang Lan hesitated, "I haven''t had any discussions, how can I know?" "Then do you know illusions?" "Of course...no." Mo Hua said: "Aunt Xue knows illusions, but you don''t know, then you must be less powerful than Aunt Xue! I will ask Aunt Xue when I have time to see what kind of magic is good to learn." Zhang Lan said dissatisfied: "I just don''t know illusions, and other spells are no weaker than her." "Really?" Mo Hua looked at Zhang Lan suspiciously. "You can ask me any questions when you have any questions." "Okay, then if I want to learn magic now, which one should I learn?" "Do you have anything to learn?" Zhang Lan asked. Mo Hua handed Zhang Lan the "Collection of Qi Refining Spells" and said, "I have picked a few spells, and you can see which one is better to learn first." Zhang Lan took the book, flipped it a few times, and saw a few spells on it, and circled it out with a pen. Fireball, water archery, golden blade, earth and stone craft... All of them can be learned in the middle of Qi refining. The spells are not difficult, and the spiritual power required to cast spells is not much. Zhang Lan nodded, starting from basic magic, not being too ambitious, the child Mo Hua has a pretty good vision. Many monks just want to learn spells with high grades, powerfulness, or very rare spells. Little do you know that the high grade, the more spiritual power you need, the more powerful you need, and the longer you cast spells, the rarer you have, the more harsh the conditions for learning. Not to mention whether you can learn it, even if you learn it, a spell will consume more than half of your spiritual power. Once you fail to hit someone, you will basically have to sit and wait for death. Zhang Lan stared at Mo Hua for a while and suddenly realized a question, "What you choose are attack spells?" Mo Hua was stunned for a moment, "If you don''t learn attack spells, what should you learn?" "Yes," Mo Hua suddenly realized, "If you can save your life first, you can''t even save your life. Who else can you attack?" Qian Xing''s incident also made him understand that monks must have the means to save their lives, otherwise they will suddenly be in danger and have no power to protect themselves. "What are the spells that can save your life? Is it a golden bell cover?" Mo Hua asked humbly. "The golden bell cover is not bad, but it is not very useful to you." "Why?" Mo Hua didn''t understand. Zhang Lan looked at Mo Hua with a slight disgust, "Don''t you realize that your spiritual power is actually not strong?" "That''s because I have low cultivation." Mo Hua argued with reason. "Sometimes, your spiritual root quality is average. If I guess correctly, the skills you learned do not add much to spiritual power, so the spiritual power in your Qi sea will definitely be weaker than those in the same realm." Although I dont want to admit it, it seems that this is indeed the truth. Zhang Lan looked at Mo Hua and thought to himself that it was a good thing that your spiritual root talent is just as talented as the formation talent. If your spiritual root talent is just as talented as the formation talent, how can you do it in the future? Sure enough, the way of nature is relatively fair. Zhang Lan continued to explain: "If the spiritual power is weak, even if you use defensive spells like the Golden Bell Cover, it will not last long. When you have exhausted your spiritual power, you can only sit and wait for death." "And the Golden Bell Cover must predict the danger in advance and activate the spiritual power to be used in advance. Once it is attacked and there is no time to cast it, then this spell will be the same as not learning." Mo Hua was worried, "Then what should I learn?" You are also worried, so you dont want to ask me! Zhang Lan was secretly proud of her heart for a while. All problems in the Qi Refining Period are small problems... as long as the formation is not involved. Zhang Lan put on a little airs and said to Mo Hua, "You can learn body skills." "Body skills?" "If you learn defensive spells like Jin Zhongchao, you can only get hit when you encounter an attack..." Zhang Lan glanced at Mo Hua, "But your physical body and spiritual power cannot bear it very much." Mo Hua nodded with deep understanding. "So, you can learn body skills, you can attack when you advance, and you can hide when you retreat. If you really can''t do it, you can still run away." Zhang Lan said. Will there be any disadvantages? "The disadvantages must be. If you use defensive spells, you can at least get hits before your spiritual power is exhausted, but if you use your body to avoid it, either the footwork is clever and unharmed. Otherwise, as long as you are not careful and you are caught by someone, you will basically have a lot of luck." "That''s the same as taking someone else''s attack without any warning. Is that true?" "good." Mo Hua hesitated for a moment and said, "Once the spiritual power of defense is exhausted, it must be slaughtered by others. Once a spell of body movement is caught by someone, it is also a fish on the chopping board. But the body movement can at least advance or retreat. If you learn a golden bell cover, it will really not be blocked and you can''t run away..." "Have you thought about it?" "Well, I''ll learn how to do it." Zhang Lan nodded, "I''m still smart. Since I can''t be perfect, I can only play to my strengths and avoid my weaknesses." Zhang Lan picked up the "Collection of Qi Refining Spells" and flipped it out, then picked up the pen on the table, hooked up a few body movements, and was about to let Mo Hua choose one to practice, but suddenly realized that something was wrong. These body techniques are common body techniques during the Qi refining period, so it is no problem to learn ink painting. But since it is common body techniques, he can teach them and others can teach them. How can he seem to be more skilled? Today is still the fifth update. Happy May Day everyone. (This chapter ends) Chapter 104 Steps to the Snow (Second Update) Chapter 104: The Way of the Way (Second Update) Mo Hua is indeed surrounded by casual cultivators with limited vision, but there are also many cultivators with extraordinary vision. Not to mention anything else, the gentleman who teaches the formation of the Mo Painting is definitely not an ordinary monk; the woman who is called "Aunt Xue" by Mo Painting and has a hazy veil, and she may have illusions, let alone other magics; there are also the two children who went shopping with him that day, who seemed to be Bai, and you can tell that his appearance and appearance are extraordinary; there is also his father Mo Shan, who has an average cultivation level, but he has been hunting monsters in the mountains for many years, and his vision and experience are not weak... Zhang Lan thought in his mind that if they knew that he had taught Mo Hua a big body technique, it would probably be Mo Hua who was despised. What can a child know when ink painting? Then the only one who can be despised is Zhang Lan. When Zhang Lan thought of the female cultivator wearing a veil and looking at her with contempt, she couldn''t accept it. No, you cant lose this face! "This matter not only concerns my personal dignity, but also concerns the face of my Zhang family. People cannot think that my Zhang family is a family without any background in practicing Taoism." Zhang Lan made excuses for himself in his heart. "These body movements are very average, I will teach you something different." Zhang Lan said to Mo Hua. Different? "Yes, it''s different from ordinary body movements." Mo Hua was in a dilemma. His original intention was just to ask Zhang Lan to give me some advice and see if it was good to learn those spells. It would be best if everyone had heard of this spell and had learned it. Everyone has learned it, so this spell will definitely be practical, it will not be too bad, and the monks will not be idle and feel pain. Lets learn a spell that you cant use at all. Everyone has learned it, which shows that the spell is relatively stable and there will be no big mistakes. Even if Zhang Lan stops teaching it, if Mo Hua has any questions about spells, it is easy to ask someone for advice. But now that Zhang Lan wants to teach Mo Hua different points, Mo Hua feels a little troubled. If he needs some precious spiritual objects to practice this magic, he really can''t afford to practice... "What kind of expression do you have?" Zhang Lan couldn''t help but pat the table gently, "Why are you reluctant? I can''t teach you if you ask me to teach. You kid, don''t behave like a cheap guy!" "Aren''t I afraid of you, Uncle Zhang?" Mo Hua scratched his head, "Why don''t you find a way to teach me in this book?" Ink painting spreads out the "Collection of Qi Refining Spells". The above records are all common spells in the Qi Refining Period. They are familiar with the scattered cultivators at the bottom, so learn Mo Hua to be more at ease. "No! I can''t afford to lose this person!" Zhang Lan disagrees with nothing. Mo Hua didn''t understand, why would it be embarrassing to learn a spell... Zhang Lan felt a little nervous and gritted her teeth and said, "I will teach you how to move forward. This is my Zhang family''s unique skill!" Mo Hua hesitated for a long time and said weakly: "Is your family''s unique skills so valuable? Do you teach others so casually?" Zhang Lan was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He grabbed Mo Hua''s collar and lifted him up with his spiritual power, "Follow me!" Liu Ruhua saw it on the side, but she knew that Zhang Lan was the Diansi of Daoting and had a good relationship with ink paintings and would not make things difficult for ink paintings, so she didn''t ask. Just said silently in his heart, Zhang Diansi is so adult, why is his temper similar to Mo Hua... Zhang Lan carried the collar of the ink painting and took him to the foot of a mountain outside Tongxian City. Here are lush trees, hidden and secluded, and few people come. Mo Hua felt that he was holding his feet away from the ground with his spiritual power, and then the sky turned around and the surrounding scenery retreated. After a while, he came to his senses and arrived outside Tongxian City. "Uncle Zhang, what did you take me here for?" Mo Hua couldn''t help asking. "Puncture me with this sword." Zhang Lan threw a handful of black lacquer inlaid with gold with ancient pine patterns to the ink painting at first glance. Mo Hua opened her mouth, "It''s not good to do this." "If you want to **** it." "What if I hurt you?" Mo Hua said worriedly. Zhang Lan looked at Mo Hua speechlessly, making Mo Hua realize that he seemed to be overestimating himself a little. With Mo Hua''s cultivation, Zhang Lan stood still and asked him to stab him with a sword for a day, but he might not be able to hurt his hair. Okay. Zhang Lan is not afraid, what else is he afraid of? Mo Hua held the sword and was about to stab Zhang Lan, but after trying it, he said, "No." "Why can''t it work again?" Zhang Lan asked. "I can''t hold this sword..." Mo Hua whispered. What kind of sword is this used by Zhang Lan? Why is it so heavy? Is this really a sword that spiritual practitioners can use? Zhang Lan sighed and pointed up a little. Before Mo Hua could see what was going on, a piece of branch fell from the tree. "You use this branch." "Oh." Mo Hua nodded. He took the branch, held his breath and stabbed Zhang Lan through the branch. Of course, the power of ink painting can be almost ignored. Who made it not a physical practice for body refining? But the next scene made Mo Hua stunned. The branches of the ink painting pierced Zhang Lan''s body. Mo Hua was shocked and came to her senses, but found that there was no force feedback on the branches, and he actually didn''t stab anything. When I looked closely, I found that Zhang Lan''s figure in front of me gradually blurred, and then disappeared, and Zhang Lan appeared one step away. Although I dont know what happened in the ink painting, I feel so amazing! Is this the body technique? Zhang Lan chuckled softly, and then his body was like water mist, and he accidentally dispersed. Many afterimages appeared around the ink painting. Not only could the eyes not tell the difference, but even the spiritual consciousness could not be locked. After a while, all the spiritual power dissipated, and Zhang Lan appeared in the same place again, as if he had not moved a single step. Ink painting was shocked. Zhang Lan looked at Mo Hua''s appearance that she had never seen the world before, and felt comfortable all over, but the expression on her face was still faint. "You want to learn now, right?" Mo Hua couldn''t help but nodded. "This body method is called Shuibu, which is the unique skill of my Zhang family, and is generally not outlined. Shuibu is a body method used for spiritual cultivation. It can use spiritual power to control the body, and move around in a narrow square inch to avoid the attacks of monks. When you learn from the depths, you can even create afterimages to confuse others'' sight and disturb others'' spiritual consciousness..." The ink painting was so focused that it was heard, and then worried: "Then you teach me, isn''t it just a spread? The Zhang family won''t punish you. If this is the case, then let it go." "Is this bodywork not good?" "It''s good, but it can''t cause you trouble." Mo Hua said a little confused. Zhang Lan was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "Don''t worry, since I dare to teach you, it will definitely be fine. Those old stubborn people in the clan will do nothing." At most, I will be detained for several months, and I will be detained for a few more days. Zhang Lan added silently in his heart, of course, if he had lost his identity like this, he would not say it. "Oh," Mo Hua nodded, and then asked, "If I learn, will your family kill me to silence me to ensure that the unique knowledge is not passed down..." Zhang Lan couldn''t help knocking Mo Hua''s forehead again, "What''s in your little head? How can you say all kinds of messy words?" (This chapter ends) Chapter 105 Body Technique (Three Updates) Chapter 105 Body Technique (Three Updates) "Our Zhang family is a serious family with a strict family tradition. How can we silence every time? Although Shushuibu is a unique skill, it is not the kind that is absolutely forbidden to spread. I teach you secretly, and you learn secretly, and there will be no problem. If someone knows, you just say that I teach you and just put all the blame on me..." Zhang Lan said proudly. "Since I can''t do anything to me, why should I push it to you? Just say that I learned it by chance, isn''t that enough?" Mo Hua blinked his eyes and said in a low voice. Zhang Lan frowned and said, "What you said seems to make some sense..." The Zhang family is not embarrassed by the ink painting, so what responsibility does he still have to come out and take? If this matter is exposed and the elders in the clan know that they will be imprisoned for several months. Although he is used to it, it is not a glorious thing to be imprisoned and kneel to the ancestral hall after all. If it is avoided, it is not a glorious thing. "Then you have to find an excuse." Zhang Lan said. "I just said that it was taught by a kind uncle who passed by. I asked for my name, but I didn''t know, and I had forgotten about my appearance." Mo Hua said. "Okay, that kind uncle is not me anyway." Zhang Lan had no worries at all and said, "I will teach you the way of passing water now. If you have time, you can practice more." "The water step is a special body technique for spiritual cultivation. It uses spiritual power to pull the body to achieve the effect of moving forward and retreating freely." "The key to body movement is to use spiritual consciousness to control spiritual power extremely subtly, so that the spiritual power can run to the corresponding meridians, and then pull the body, so that it can quickly turn around in a short distance, avoiding the enemy''s sword." Zhang Lan told Mo Hua about the key points of practicing body skills, and handed a picture of the meridians to Mo Hua. "This meridian diagram records the sequence and specific acupoints of spiritual power flowing in the meridians under different movements under different movements. You can take it back yourself, take a look more, keep it in your mind, remember it and burn it, and leave no traces." "After the meridian diagram, there is also a simple body refining technique..." "Isn''t it a spell, do you also need to refine your body?" Mo Hua is very confident in his talent for body refining. Zhang Lan corrected his cognition for Mo Hua: "Spiritual cultivation refers to a monk who relies on spiritual power to activate spells to attack, rather than a monk who only cultivates spiritual power. Both physical body and spiritual power are the foundations of monks, and neither is indispensable. Even magic is not completely separated from physical body. But for spiritual cultivation, magic is too important. In comparison, physical cultivation seems unnecessary." After Zhang Lan finished speaking, he comforted Mo Hua and said: "You don''t have to worry. The body refining technique attached to Shuibu is not to cultivate physical strength, but a body refining method that makes the limbs flexible and the body coordinated." "Shuibu uses spiritual power to pull the body. If the body is unbalanced and the legs and feet are stiff, it is very likely that the footwork is not implemented, and I will be damaged by the spiritual power..." Zhang Lan spoke carefully and listened carefully ink painting. After a while, Zhang Lan finished teaching and said: "You try now and see how much you have realized." Ink painting mobilizes spiritual power and follows the key points recorded in the meridian diagram of the water step. Sure enough, I find that my hands and feet are light and my actions are much faster. Mo Hua is a formation master with powerful spiritual consciousness, and stronger than ordinary formation masters. In addition, practicing the Tianyan Art, the spiritual consciousness control is also strong, so the spiritual power of the Shuibu is not blocked at all. This body style is simpler than ink painting. Mo Hua tried to take a step forward with the water step, but the spiritual power of the right leg was too fast, and the left leg was a little slower, and the foot slipped... Then he fell head-on to the ground. Mo Hua raised her head, wiped the mud on her face, and still ate dirt in her mouth, and said in a urn: "This seems not that simple..." When Zhang Lan saw it, he said in his heart, this is right, just learn formations quickly, it is impossible to learn magic so quickly. I tried Mo Hua several times, but still failed. Either the spiritual power of my hands and feet was inconsistent, the soles of my feet were slippery, or I just fell down on the ground with my butt. Zhang Lan looked at the dusty ink painting, and his face was as usual, and he was secretly happy, and said in his heart: "It''s not easy to learn magic..." Zhang Lan majored in other body techniques, and he was not very skilled in this body technique. The main reason is that this body technique is in the Zhang family''s unique skills, which are not outstanding in offense and defense. If the attack is not sharp enough, the control of spiritual power is too difficult, so there are not many cultivators in the Zhang family who majored in Fen Shui Bu. It is also because of this that he dared to teach ink painting secretly. If the mainstream steps of the family like the fallen flower step are learned by everyone in the clan, and as long as they are used, they can identify the origin of the body method, then he will be in trouble. The step of the way is just right. His body is good and low-key enough. He doesnt learn much and is not easy to be recognized. It doesnt matter if he uses it secretly. After practicing the ink painting for a long time, I fell to the ground with my butt. Zhang Lan picked up Mo Hua, dusted the dust on his body, and then said, "Okay, you go back and practice it yourself. Learning magic is similar to learning formations. It is important to make perfect. If you don''t do it at once, just practice a few more times." "Oh." Mo Hua nodded. Zhang Lan sent Mo Hua back to the restaurant, and then told Mo Hua not to tell anyone that his body skills were taught by him, and he practiced secretly by himself. Then he accepted Mo Hua''s "bribe" of a few pots of wine and a few kilograms of meat with peace of mind, and left with satisfaction. Liu Ruhua took out a cloth towel and dipped it in water. While wiping Mo Hua''s face, she said, "Did Zhang Diansi teach you something?" "Uncle Zhang doesn''t let me say it." Mo Hua said with a smile. "Okay, then you can study hard. Thank you Zhang Diansi if you have time." Liu Ruhua said warmly. "Yes." Mo Hua nodded. After that, ink painting began to practice and move forward. Mo Hua found a corner in the yard and tried to control his hands and feet with spiritual power and move them simply. This is the simplest and the basis for all body movements after the passing steps. At first, you will feel uncomfortable when you practice, and occasionally you will fall if you are imbalanced. However, after practicing a few more times, after getting familiar with the meridians of the spiritual power that pulls the body''s body, the movements gradually become smoother. So in the corner of the backyard, you can see the light blue spiritual power wrapped around Mo Hua''s legs, which looks like water and fog. Even if his feet do not move, his body can gradually move forward or move backward. I tried ink painting a few more times, and it felt like I was sliding on the ice in the severe winter, which was very interesting. Later, Mo Hua tried several difficult body movements, such as front somersaults, back somersaults, head-hand flips and back-hand flips, etc. If nothing unexpected happens, he falls a few more times... In the ink painting summarized the reason and found that his body was too weak, his strength was not strong, and his movements were not agile enough. Mo Hua took out the physical refining technique given by Zhang Lan. These body refining techniques are very simple and only contain some basic movements. Unlike physical practice, what is cultivated is not strength, but the flexibility and coordination of the limbs. The villain in the picture is naturally light and light, like flowing water. Ink painting suddenly realized, no wonder it is called the passing steps. Mo Hua started practicing one by one according to the movements on the picture. At first, my limbs felt sore and the pain was sore that I couldn''t get out of bed. After practicing Mohua for a few days, the pain disappeared and the qi and blood became smoother. Although the strength of the body was still weak, walking, sitting and lying down was light and smooth, as natural and elegant as water. I felt that the time was ripe, so I began to formally practice the more difficult body movements in the water step. (This chapter ends) Chapter 106 Big Tree (Fourth Update) Chapter 106 Big Tree (Fourth Update) When you really learn it, you will find that the pace of water is not as difficult as before. The difficulty of the storm is to use spiritual consciousness to control spiritual power and use spiritual power to pull the body. The stronger the control of spiritual power by the spiritual consciousness, the more flexible the spiritual power can affect the physical body. According to Mr. Zhuang, the ancient martial art of Tianyan Jue does not increase spiritual power or strengthen the five elements, but is known for enhancing the control of spiritual consciousness. The ink painting book is a formation master who draws formations every day, and his use of spiritual consciousness is better than that of ordinary monks. After practicing the Tianyan Art, it is even more powerful. It is not difficult to control spiritual power and activate body skills. I thought it was difficult before, but it was more because my innate body was weak and my movements were easily unbalanced, so I couldnt use my body skills. For ordinary monks, even if their physical body is not strong, it is sufficient to practice physical skills. The difficulty is how to control spiritual power in detail and make it run accurately and reach the meridians and acupoints of the limbs. For ink painting, the most difficult thing is that the body is weak, so the spiritual power flows to meridians and acupoints is not difficult at all. Not only that, the spiritual power operation of ink painting is even more meticulous than required in the Shushui Step Mind Method Picture. Among some complex body movements, ink painting can make some more complex changes. In just over ten days, Mo Hua learned almost all the movements of Shushuizhu. But learning alone is not good, and ink painting still requires practical combat. On this day, Mo Hua came to the foot of the mountain outside Tongxian City and found a big tree with deep roots and lush leaves. The big tree is full of wild fruits. This kind of wild fruit is relatively small and has a sour taste and cannot be eaten, so it is so much that it is almost full of trees. Mo Hua kicked the big tree, but the big tree didn''t move at all, but his feet became numb. Mo Hua had no choice but to draw a simple earth-moving array and buried it under a big tree. Earth-moving array is a basic earth-based array. It contains not many array patterns and is simple to draw. After activating with spiritual power, vibration will occur. The ink painting injected some spiritual power and activated the formation. The earth-moving array flashed through the earth-gray light, and then vibrated. The big tree also trembled, and wild fruits fell on the tree. The falling wild fruits hit the ink painting standing under the tree. The ink painting was filled with energy and began to activate the water step to avoid falling wild fruits. More than ten wild fruits fell, and the ink painting avoided eight or nine, and was only hit twice. One hit the shoulder and another hit the head. Mo Hua covered her little head and sucked in the cold air. I miscalculated and didnt expect it to be hit, it hurts so much. Mo Hua glanced at the towering tree and left with some angrily. After about an hour, Mo Hua came over with a small helmet on her head and proudly. He just went to find Master Chen. This small helmet was specially refined for him by Master Chen. It is simple and lightweight. It is not good to prevent the monks from attacking, but it is still more than enough to prevent a few wild fruits from falling. The fearless ink painting activated the earth-moving array again and began to avoid the falling wild fruits with its passing steps. At the beginning, Mo Hua was fully focused and would not be hit a few times. When he arrived at the back, although his spiritual sense was still clear, his hands and feet were tired, his movements were no longer flexible, and his spiritual power gradually became weaker, and he had more wild fruits on his body. As it got late, Mo Hua patted the big tree and said, "I''ll come again tomorrow." Then he went home. After returning home, Liu Ruhua rubbed medicine for Mohua and said with a heartache: "Where are you playing? Why are you blue and swollen on your body..." "It''s okay, it won''t hurt." Liu Ruhua used some force to apply medicine, and Mo Hua screamed in pain. Liu Ruhua said angrily: "Isn''t it painful?" After saying that, she felt a little distressed, and her movements became gentler again. Mo Hua said: "It''s all skin trauma, it''s not a problem." "Don''t worry, mom, I''m practicing body skills. If there is danger in the future, I can run away..." "Really?" Liu Ruhua asked. "Yes." Mo Hua nodded. Liu Ruhua breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s good." Looking at the purple spots on Mo Hua''s body, she couldn''t help but say again, "Then be careful." Mo Hua said confidently: "Mom, don''t worry, I just learned it. After a while, it would be raining heavily in the sky, and it would be impossible for me to wet the corners of my clothes..." Liu Ruhua shook her head with a chuckle, and couldn''t help but pinch Mo Hua''s nose, "I''m not too small!" The next day, the "injury" of the ink painting had not healed, the swelling of the shoulders and back had not subsided, and the whole body was hurt after one stroke. Although the water-walking method was more proficient, it was not better than the first day. On the third day, the pain in ink painting was relieved and the steps were further improved, so there were fewer wild fruits that could hit ink painting. Every day after that, Mo Hua practiced his body skills under the tree. Every fewer wild fruits on the trees, the pace of ink paintings improves a little. When the ink painting was a little more skillful, there were not many wild fruits left on the tree. In front of the ink painting, the towering tree stood silently. A few green wild fruits hang alone on the originally lush treetops. It looks a bit desolate... Mo Hua felt sorry for her, so she drew a water and wood array and buried it at the root of the big tree. The water and wood array can store water vapor, nourish spiritual wood, and help flowers, plants and trees grow. It is considered an apology for ink painting. The big tree is moistened by the water and wood array, and the leaves seem to be a little green. Although I am more skilled in ink painting, it is hard to say how it is actually done. After all, there are traces to follow when wild fruits fall, but in actual fighting, the enemy''s fists and spells may not have a fixed trajectory. Anyway, you have to find someone to practice. But who are you looking for? Moshan wants to go to the mountains to hunt monsters, and both cultivation and practical experience are much higher than ink paintings, which is not suitable. Since becoming a demon hunter, Dahu and the other two often enter Dahei Mountain. Once they enter the mountain, they can take at least three or five days and at most half a month. Even if they come back, they still have a lot of things to be busy, so they must not bother them. Dazhu and the others also have to learn to refine weapons with Master Chen every day, and they are very busy. Zhang Lan? Mo Hua thought about it and shook his head. Although he was idle, he was the Diansi of Daotingsi, and it was impossible for him to really do nothing every day. Moreover, the body skills are taught by him, and letting him practice with him is a bit shameless. I cant think of a suitable candidate for ink painting. A few days later, Mo Hua brought wine and food to Mr. Zhuang, asked a few questions, and then said goodbye. When I walked under the big locust tree, I found Bai Zixi''s face was quiet and gentle and beautiful, and the crystal white locust flowers fell gently on her body. Bai Zisheng, who was beside him, lying on his back under the tree, with a book covering his face, looking like he was bored and had no desire to fall in love with him occasionally, and his demeanor was really hard to see. Mo Hua sighed. Bai Zisheng immediately sat up when he heard the sound, and looked at the ink painting with bright eyes. (This chapter ends) Chapter 107 Discussion (Fifth update) Chapter 107 Interview (Fifth update) "Ink painting!" Bai Zisheng said happily, "Did you bring food?" "No" "Then are you here to play with me?" "No... I came to see Mr. Zhuang." Mo Hua said the truth. Bai Zisheng was disappointed. "Have you finished your homework?" Mo Hua asked. "Not yet, I almost don''t want to do it anymore." Bai Zisheng finished speaking and lay back. Mo Hua''s eyes lit up, "Then are you doing nothing now?" "That''s right." Bai Zisheng nodded. "Then let''s talk!" "Trial!" Bai Zisheng sat upright excitedly, but looked at the fifth level of Qi Refining, with a thin spiritual power and a thin body. He frowned and said, "What are you talking about with me?" Mo Hua whispered: "Let''s practice your body skills." Bai Zisheng was a little bit indifferent, "That''s so boring." "If you don''t want to, then forget it." Mo Hua turned around and wanted to leave. Bai Zisheng quickly got up, grabbed the ink painting, and said: "It''s not boring, it''s better than if I''m lying down and having nothing to do now." Bai Zisheng thought for a while and asked again, "But how can we compare? Body skills... what''s the same?" "I have learned a new body technique, which is used to save my life." Mo Hua took out a cheap jade pendant, passed it through it with a cloth strip, tied it at both ends, and hung it around her neck. "You come and grab my jade pendant. If you grab it, you will win." "Is there a lottery?" The ink painting is a bit embarrassing: "I don''t have many spirit stones." Bai Zisheng waved his hand, "I don''t care about spirit stones." "Then if you win, I''ll treat you to beef and add a pot of osmanthus sauce." "make a deal!" Bai Zisheng is very happy to be able to eat, play, and practice body skills. He thought about it and suddenly discussed with Mo Hua, "Add another box of crabapple, for Zixi." "Okay." Mo Hua said cheerfully. The two of them were in the open space on the side of the big locust tree, drawing the boundaries, and one of them stood at the other end. Mo Hua said "start", and then Bai Zisheng''s eyes changed, and he was wearing white clothes and rushed towards him like a tiger, at an extremely fast speed. Mo Hua''s eyelids twitched, holding her breath and concentrating her mind. She predicted Bai Zisheng''s trajectory in her spiritual sense. She gently turned sideways and avoided. Then he tapped the ground with his feet and gently retreated from the three feet. Huh? Bai Zisheng was surprised. He thought he would definitely be able to catch Mo Hua now, but he didn''t expect Mo Hua to move gently and avoid him. "Where did you learn this technique?" "A passing by, unknown, kind-hearted uncle taught me." Mo Hua said so. Bai Zisheng was confused when he heard this and was too lazy to find out, but his competitive spirit was aroused and his eyes became brighter. Be careful! Bai Zisheng kicked the ground and leveraged the force, and the light golden spiritual power flashed. In a trance, he appeared in front of Mo Hua again, and his right hand stretched out to grab the jade pendant on Mo Hua''s neck. Mo Hua leaned back, and while he was about to fall to the ground, he pulled his body with his spiritual power and retreated lightly against the ground. Bai Zisheng grabbed the air with one hand, and turned his body and rushed towards the ink painting at a faster speed. The ink painting had not been exhausted, and the spiritual power was not activated. When I wanted to change my body skills, it was too late. I was thrown to the ground by Bai Zisheng and the jade pendant on his neck was also snatched away. Bai Zisheng pulled Mo Hua up and said with some guilt, "I didn''t stop for a while, are you okay?" Mo Hua rubbed his arms. Although it hurt a little, it was not serious. He said, "It''s okay, just a discussion." Bai Zisheng was relieved, and then he couldn''t help but shake the jade pendant in his hand and said proudly: "Don''t forget the beef and snacks." Mo Hua saw his appearance as a child and laughed and said, "Don''t worry, I''ll bring it to you tomorrow." "Yeah." Bai Zisheng nodded repeatedly, and then said unsatisfiedly, "Is it still fun? It''s not right... It''s a competition!" Bai Zisheng corrected it. It is a serious matter to learn about Taoism, which is different from playing. Mo Hua thought for a while and shook his head regretfully, "No, the gap between our cultivation is too big, and we will lose even if we play it several times." Bai Zisheng was born into a large family outside Lizhou. His spiritual roots, martial arts and Taoist methods were all excellent. He was also a leader in the family and had a very high understanding. Although he sometimes looked careless, his strength was absolutely outstanding. Just now, the ink painting moved a few times with its passing steps, and I knew very well that with my current body skills, I could not compare to Bai Zi''s victory in any case. Besides, Bai Zisheng''s realm is much higher than his. Mo Hua couldn''t help but sigh. Bai Zisheng saw Mo Hua a little disappointed, and said, "I will compete with you with my cultivation." Mo Hua was stunned for a moment, "Is this OK?" "Since it''s a competition, we must be fair. Relying on our strong cultivation, this is bullying." Bai Zisheng said with great sarcasm, "And we are competing with our physical skills, so we cannot rely on cultivation, otherwise it will be boring." Mo Hua nodded and said, "That''s OK, but I''ll wait for me to rest." Mo Hua rubbed his arms again, and looked at Bai Zisheng and asked, "Zisheng, are you practicing physical education?" Bai Zisheng was not very happy, "You want to call me brother!" Mo Hua rolled his eyes. Bai Zisheng had no choice but to say secretly: "I plan to practice physical practice and practice martial arts, but this cannot be told to outsiders. I just told Zixi, but I didn''t even tell Aunt Xue." Mo Hua was speechless for a moment, thinking that the personality of yours was written on your face, but it would be strange if Aunt Xue didn''t know... "I heard that some families of geniuses can practice spiritual dual cultivation. Can''t you?" Mo Hua asked in a low voice. Bai Zisheng was a little disdainful, "What''s the meaning of spiritual dual cultivation? It''s inappropriate. How can physical cultivation be purely and refreshing! One force subsides ten times, and one punch breaks ten thousand methods. No matter what kind of spiritual dual cultivation is he, if he provokes me, I will break their noses with one punch!" Mo Hua looked a little envious, and he also wanted to break all the methods with one punch. Qian Xingxun had trouble before. If Mo Hua had the strength of Bai Zisheng, he would definitely break his nose with one punch. What a pity, I can only think about it... After Mo Hua had a rest, he competed with Bai Zisheng, who had suppressed his cultivation. The result is completely different. Bai Zisheng''s cultivation level has reached the fifth level of Qi Refining. Even though his skills and body skills are of good quality, he lacks the support of cultivation. Each move is obviously much slower than before. The spiritual consciousness of the ink painting can be seen clearly. Bai Zisheng''s moves can be predicted in Mo Hua''s spiritual consciousness and avoided with a passing step. Occasionally, there are some extremely tricky moves. Mo Hua has no time to hide and can only admit defeat. The two agreed to decide the winner in twenty rounds. If they could grab the jade pendant, Bai Zi would win. If they couldn''t grab it, it would win. Until the evening, the two of them had a win or lose, and the winner was generally 50% but Bai Zi should still win better. Bai Zisheng had a great time playing, and ink painting also gained a lot of understanding of the passing steps. Bai Zisheng still wanted to continue to compete, but Bai Zixi whispered to remind him of "homework", which was like a head of cold water pouring on his body. Bai Zisheng had to give up and take advantage of the darkness, he had to finish his homework quickly. Mo Hua said goodbye to them and made an appointment to come again tomorrow. With Bai Zisheng''s instructions, he promised to bring wine and bean curds. Everything under the big locust tree was seen by the Puppet in the bamboo pavilion on one side. Old Kuai looked at Mo Hua''s back as he walked away, his eyes meaningful, "Is the Zhang family''s passing steps..." The fifth update is over. Happy May Day everyone. (This chapter ends) Chapter 108 Progress (first update) Chapter 108 Progress (first update) After that, Mo Hua went to Mr. Zhuang''s place and forgot his residence when he had time to discuss his body skills with Bai Zisheng. Bai Zisheng has a high understanding and every time he interrogates, his body skills are more proficient, but the progress of the body skills of Mo Painting is faster. At the beginning, Bai Zisheng had the advantage, but when the ink painting went through more and more skillful, it would be difficult for Bai Zisheng to grab the jade pendant on Mo Hua''s neck within twenty rounds. In order to have a longer conversation, the two changed twenty chapters to forty chapters. Whats wrong After a trial, Bai Zisheng frowned. "What''s wrong?" Mo Hua asked. "Your body technique is a bit weird..." Mo Hua looked puzzled. "It''s obvious that it looks ordinary and nothing big, but it''s just slippery. I''m almost caught, but when I flash, I still slipped away from my fingertips. I can''t catch it..." "Doesn''t this just mean that this body technique is not ordinary?" Bai Zisheng shook his head, "This body technique is about using spiritual power to pull the body, but there are many body techniques to pull the body with spiritual power. I have never seen such a tricky one." Mo Hua didn''t understand, "Isn''t it just to use spiritual consciousness to guide spiritual power, move the spiritual power to some meridians and acupoints, and then pull the body to move...will this be difficult?" It is not difficult, but it is not easy to control spiritual power with spiritual consciousness and control it so accurately and even meticulously. Bai Zisheng looked at the ink painting again. Ink painting is at the fifth level of Qi refining, but his spiritual consciousness is enough to draw eight formation patterns. Moreover, he has seen the ink painting formation. His pen moves dragons and snakes and falls very quickly. In a short while, he can draw a formation with six or seven formation patterns. Bai Zisheng was stunned for a moment, unable to tell whether the evil one was the body technique or the ink painting... But he didn''t take these things seriously. The monks and spells in the world of cultivation are as vast as a sea of ??smoke. Some monks who practice certain types of spells will indeed be more powerful than others. The body skills of Mo Hua are comparable to those of himself who suppressed his cultivation. Bai Zisheng was too happy. From then on, he finished his homework early, then sat under the big locust tree, waiting for Mo Hua to come to learn his skills. Suddenly one day, Bai Zisheng asked, "Did you learn physical skills to avoid the Taoist methods of monks?" "Yeah." Mo Hua nodded, "In addition to the monks, there are also monsters." He may one day enter Daheishan. The monsters in Daheishan are much better than monks. "Then you''d better practice with the monsters." Bai Zisheng took a bite of the meat and said by the way. "Ah?" Mo Hua was stunned for a moment. Bai Zisheng said: "The attack of monsters is different from that of human cultivators. If you can avoid monks, you may not be able to avoid monsters." "Yes." Mo Hua suddenly realized. The monster is huge, has a strong body, sharp minions, and most of them are on the ground with four legs. The move trajectory is completely different from that of the monks. What''s more, some monsters are good at attacking with poison tails, thorns, saliva and cracked teeth, which are even more weird and tricky. Mo Hua scratched his head, "But I can''t find a monster to practice with me. If you are not careful, don''t be eaten by the monster again..." "I just say it, just pay attention to it yourself." Bai Zisheng said casually. But Mo Hua took this matter to heart. He estimated the probability of being killed by a monk or being bitten to death by a monster. I think it is more likely to be bitten to death by monsters. The Dahei Mountain is unpredictable, and the monsters are fierce and treacherous. As long as he enters Dahei Mountain in the future, he will face monsters, and the brute force, speed and weird behavior of monsters are not comparable to those of monks. "How to compete with monsters? Do you want to try to be a monster hunter?" Mo Hua thought about it and then let it go. A few days later, Mo Hua was reading a series of books in the restaurant. He can already draw the formation of the eight formation patterns. In order to save some spiritual ink, he does not draw it every day, so he only reads the formation book when he has time. If you are practicing physical skills with Bai Zisheng, you can''t go every day. Aunt Xue knew about Bai Zishengs discussion with Mo Hua. He was so happy that he let it go. Aunt Xue was a little angry and felt that Bai Zisheng was a little playful, and even disturbed Mo Hua to learn the formation, so she gave him more homework. Mo Hua asked Aunt Xue for mercy and said that she wanted to practice her body skills, so Bai Zisheng discussed with him. But Aunt Xue obviously doesn''t believe it. She knew that Mo Hua was born weak, so why did she suddenly learn any physical skills? She thought that the ink painting was really excusing Bai Zisheng, so she said, "Good boy, I know you are for the good of the young master, but you can''t make a perfect match without rules." After Aunt Xue finished talking to Mo Hua, she went back and assigned Bai Zisheng a few more homework. Mo Hua had no choice but to bring some food to Bai Zisheng occasionally, which was to comfort him. Zhang Lan, who used to travel to restaurants, seemed to have something to do, but suddenly became busy and hadn''t seen him for many days. The ink painting suddenly became much cleaner, and I could only read the array book by myself. When Mo Hua was alone reading the book, Aunt Jiang brought a bowl of chicken soup and asked Mo Hua to drink it while it was hot. Aunt Jiangs single name is Yun, and her husbands surname is Chu. She is also a demon hunter. She was seriously injured in the hunting demon before, and her family had no other income, and she also had a child who couldnt afford to eat. Liu Ruhua asked her to come to the restaurant to help, and now her family is getting better and her complexion is much better. Although his husband cannot hunt monsters, he is good at using traps. He occasionally goes up the mountain to catch some weak monsters, sells them to exchange spirit stones to supplement the household income, and sometimes even catch spirit beasts. These spirit beasts should be raised by family or sect elders. They accidentally ran into the mountains and gradually became demonized. The spiritual energy on their bodies became much thinner, but their flesh was still better than that of monster beasts. Jiang Yun stewed these spirit beasts into delicious broth, and she would leave some for ink paintings every time. Jiang Yun is good at pastries and can stir-fry pine nuts. She has learned the dietary skills from Liu Ruhua, and the taste is also very good. "Thank you Aunt Jiang!" Mo Hua said happily while drinking the delicious chicken soup. Mo Hua was happy to eat, and Jiang Yun was also very happy, but she was not good at speaking and just smiled shyly. "By the way, is the wooden bonding formation I gave to Uncle Chu last time useful?" Mo Hua thought of something and asked. "Yeah, it''s easy to use." Jiang Yun nodded, "Every time you come back from the mountain, you praise the formation for being useful. Now that the monster is trapped in the trap, it won''t hurt the fur." The monsters in the trap often cause damage to their fur due to running around and biting, so that they cannot sell many spirit stones. After hearing about Mo Hua, he found a formation called "Wood Binding Array" in "Thousand Formations Collection" that can tie up monsters. Although it costs a spirit stone to stimulate the formation, the monster''s complete and undamaged fur can sell a lot of spirit stones. "That''s..." Jiang Yun wanted to speak but stopped. "Is there any problem with the formation?" Mo Hua asked. "No, no." Jiang Yun waved her hand, "It''s not a formation, it was your uncle Chu who caught a young monster before. The monster was trapped in the trap for many days and was not dead. Your uncle Chu brought it back, but he didn''t know what to do..." "A young monster?" Ink painting''s eyes lit up. Thank you for the reward of Ender Sky~ Today is still the fifth update. (This chapter ends) Chapter 109 Cat Demon (second update) Chapter 109 Cat Demon (second update) Whats it like? "It looks like a cat, not long ago, it is only two or three feet long, and the patterns are not all the same..." Aunt Jiang said. "Can you give it to me? I''ll buy the flower spirit stone!" Mo Hua said hurriedly. Aunt Jiang waved her hand, "If you want it, I will just let your Uncle Chu bring it to you tomorrow, and there is no need for spirit stones." Ink painting insists on giving spirit stones. Aunt Jiang refused, "Sister Liu has helped me too much. You also painted the formation for our family. You can''t ask for anything like this spirit stone..." Aunt Jiang is sometimes the most stubborn when she looks introverted and shy. Mo Hua had no choice but to agree not to give Lingshi, but thought about telling her mother that she would pay Aunt Jiang more than this month. "But what do you want this monster to do? The monster cannot be maintained." After a while, Aunt Jiang asked curiously again. All monsters have natural malicious intentions towards monks. Some monsters will hunt monks and devour the monks'' flesh when they eat meat. Even if some monsters do not eat meat, they will hunt monks who are weaker than themselves, open the monks'' intestines and break their stomachs, and then spread them away. Young monsters also have this kind of character, so they cannot be raised by monks. Some monks in Tongxian City have raised monsters. The monster was fine when he was young, but his strength was weak and he would not eat his master. Once his wings gradually grew, his body became stronger, and he tasted the taste of human blood, he would take the opportunity to kill his master and swallow his flesh and blood. Many monks were eventually buried in the demon''s belly because they raised monsters as pets. Jiang Yun thought Mo Hua was young and didn''t know the nature of the monster, so she worried and said, "It''s very dangerous to raise monsters..." "Aunt Jiang, don''t worry, I didn''t use it to raise it." Mo Hua explained. Jiang Yun nodded. Anyway, she brought the monster and would tell Mo Hua''s parents that Mo Shan is a monster hunter and is more familiar with monsters, so she shouldn''t make any mistakes. The next day, Jiang Yun brought the cat demon. This is the first time Mo Hua has seen a young monster, and she couldn''t help but look at it several times. The cat demon is both thin and small, with wrinkled fur. The patterns are mainly white and mixed with mysterious patterns, but because of mud stains on the body, the fur color looks very dull. Although it is thin, the cat demon has sharp claws and two slender fangs on his mouth. His eyes are alert and he hides wild ruthlessness. Last night, Mo Hua told her parents about the cat demon, so when Jiang Yun brought the cat demon today, Mo Shan stood aside. The cat demon was locked in an iron cage with scratches on the fence. It seems that because Mo Shan is a demon hunter and has too much blood from monsters on his hands, the cat demon has only lying his head down and dares not act rashly despite his eyes being fierce. Mo Shan frowned at the cat demon. "Dad, what kind of monster is this? Is it a cat?" Mo Hua asked. "It''s too young, and I can''t tell it. Some monsters have too many differences in appearance in childhood and adults, so it''s not easy to recognize. But it seems that they should be one of the night cats or fluorescent cats." Mo Shan said carefully. "Are the cat demons the faster among monsters?" Mo Shan nodded and said, "Yes, the cat-like monsters are not too strong in their body, but they are quick and treacherous in their whereabouts, so they are more difficult to deal with." Mo Shan took the cat demon in the iron cage to a wing room at home. This wing room was originally used to store miscellaneous items. When Mohua said it was necessary to use it, Moshan was temporarily vacated. Mo Hua and Mo Shan told Mo Shan what he planned, and he wanted to use monsters to practice body skills. Mo Shan had some concerns, but he still agreed. The cat demon is young and not strong, so it is just right to practice body skills. Otherwise, if you are not careful in the future, you may be buried in the demon''s belly. However, Mo Shan still reminded: "Even young monsters, some of the innate demonic power are very tricky, and their minds are extremely cunning. You should not take it lightly." "Yes." Mo Hua nodded, took out a few pieces of beef and threw it to the cat demon. The cat demon looked at Mo Hua alertly, sniffed the beef a few times, and then started eating it voraciously. Uncle Chu caught the cat demon, and because he thought he would kill it sooner or later, he did not feed it. The cat demon had eaten the beef and looked better. "You practice it first, I''ll watch it." Mo Shan was still worried about the safety of Mo Hua and stood aside and said. Ink painting gently open the iron cage. The moment the cage door opened, the cat demon, whose originally weak breath, suddenly shone with fierce light on his eyes, and suddenly disappeared from Mo Hua''s eyes. When it appeared again, a pair of sharp claws came straight to Mo Hua''s eyes. "Sure enough, he is cunning and ruthless!" Mo Hua was secretly surprised, but all this was expected. Ink paintings refine Qi in the fifth level, the spiritual consciousness is different from that of ordinary people. The cat demon is young and has only the first-class strength in the early stages, so although his movements are ghostly and swift, his every move is clear and clear in Mo Hua''s spiritual consciousness. As soon as Mo Hua raised her head, she avoided the cat demon''s sharp claws. The cat demon was still in the air, so he adjusted his posture. As soon as he landed, he rushed towards the ink painting like a sharp arrow. Mo Hua''s eyes were slightly condensed, and he supported the ground with his hands. He flipped his body gently in the air, and avoided the cat demon under him. But then, the cat demon suddenly disappeared. Mo Hua''s pupils shrank slightly and his spiritual consciousness was concentrated. Only after two breaths did he realize that there was a breath behind him. Mo Hua dodged sideways, but was still slowing down for a moment. Then a sharp claw cut out a white light, tearing open Mo Hua''s sleeves and bringing out a shallow stream of blood. The cat demon landed on the ground, licking the blood of the ink painting on the sharp claws, and his eyes became even more fierce. "Looking for death!" Mo Shan shouted angrily, holding his right hand with a weak snatch, and the flames ignited, and he wanted to kill the cat demon directly. "Dad!" Mo Hua quickly stopped him, "A minor injury is not a problem." Mo Shan raised his hand in the air and shook his head and said, "This evil beast has tasted the taste of human blood and cannot be kept." "Dad, I''ll only raise it for a month." Mo Hua insisted. After all, young monsters are not easy to find. Most monks will directly kill monsters when they encounter monsters, whether they are young or adults. Some monsters may even bite their children to death in order to prevent their cubs from falling into the hands of monks. Mo Shan frowned for a moment, looked at Mo Hua''s firm gaze, sighed, and stopped: "Okay, then I''ll keep it for a month." Then Mo Shan turned his head and looked at the cat demon, his eyes like a sword, "But next time this cat demon hurts you again, I will kill it." The cat demon took the momentum of Moshan, curled up in the corner of the wall, trembling. Mo Hua breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "Dad, don''t worry, I was just careless just now." Then, Mo Hua said to Mao Yao, "Be honest this month and accompany me to practice body skills. After a month, I will let you go." After hearing this, Mo Shan couldn''t help but say, "Hua''er, the monsters can''t understand human words." "What if it understands?" "Okay..." Mo Shan ignored Mo Hua''s child''s character when he saw that Mo Hua''s mind and character were so he ignored it. "You wear vine armor and be careful of the demonic power talent of the monster. In this month, if this cat monster is greedy for human blood or has signs of red eyes losing control, you must kill it earlier." Mo Shan instructed again. Mo Hua listened carefully, remembered it silently in his heart, and then nodded repeatedly. (This chapter ends) Chapter 110 Small accomplishment (third update) Chapter 110 Xiaocheng (third update) Monsters can''t understand human words. Ink painting knows this clearly. Two days later, the cat demon seemed to be frightened by Mo Shan. He always hid in an iron cage and let it come out, but it didn''t come out, let alone let it attack Mo Hua. The ink painting cant even understand how it tells it, and it can only stare at the ink painting with a fierce but cowardly look. It is only when the ink painting is fed with meat that its eyes are more kind. In this way, there is no way to practice the way of passing. What should I do? I thought about it for two days before finally coming up with a solution. He hungry for the cat demon for two days first. When the cat demon was hungry and his eyes were green, he fed it with Liu Ruhua''s special dried fish. This kind of dried fish is also a monster. Its meat is not good and the fishy smell is very strong. The monks dont eat it, but the fishy cat likes it very much. After that, Mo Hua skewed several dried fish on the rope, hung them around her neck, then pointed to the dried fish and the demon cat. The roughly meaning is: "If you want to eat fish, just grab it yourself." The rules when he was fighting with Bai Zisheng before were similar to this one, but now the opponent who was fighting has changed from Bai Zisheng to a kitten demon. The cat demon doesnt understand human words anymore, now he understands it. So the cat demon, who was timid before, began to grab the dried fish on the neck of the ink painting. But Mo Shan remembered his sharp eyes clearly, so he did not dare to hurt Mo Hua in the slightest, and the target was the dried fish on Mo Hua''s neck. In this way, in the remote wing room, human figures and demon figures were chasing each other. After "discussing" with the cat demon for a few days, Mo Hua had to sigh that monsters are indeed much better than monks. This cat demon only has the initial level of the first level and is not good at power, but it is very fast and has extremely agile movements. It is even no inferior to ordinary cultivators at the sixth level of Qi refining. The attack form of cat demon is more abundant than that of monks, and is even tricky to the point of being weird. If the monk''s attack is a close-fitting physical cultivation, it will focus on fists and feet. If it is a spiritual cultivation, it will focus on long-range magic, and its behaviors will be traced. The cat demon''s mouth, sharp claws, and tail can be used for attacks, with a tricky angle and cannot be defended. Moreover, the cat demon also has the talent to use demon power to activate it, which blurs the figure in a short time and can hardly tell the eyes. Only when the ink painting activates the spiritual sense to the extreme can it barely sense the position of the cat demon. This is only the early stage of the first grade. If it is the mid-stage or even the late stage of the first grade, the speed is even more unimaginable. No wonder the demon hunter of the demon hunting team usually requires about ten people to form a team. How powerful should a second-grade monster with a cultivation level comparable to a monk in the Foundation Establishment Stage? Average monks will lose their corpses when they meet? Mo Hua couldn''t help but shivered. "You must study hard, even if you can''t beat it, you can still run away." Mo Hua thought silently. Fighting with monsters is also a process of practice making perfect. At the beginning, I was not familiar with the cat demon''s moves. The dried fish on Mo Hua''s neck would fall into the cat demon''s mouth soon. The cat demon would lie in the iron cage, chewing dried fish in a slight manner while licking his paws, occasionally gaze at the ink painting with a little smugness and contempt. When Mo Hua gradually became familiar with the habit of cat demon attacking, he could vaguely guess whether the cat demon would grab it under his claws, tear it with teeth, or throw out the needle on his tail. The talent of the cat demon is hard to guard against when he first saw it, but after seeing it several times, with predictions, Mo Hua can gradually see through its traces with his spiritual sense. The process of eating dried fish becomes difficult for cat demons. Sometimes when ink painting is careless, it can grab one or two pieces to fill the stomach. If the ink painting is fully focused, it will basically not be able to eat a fish, so it can only stand by the wall and stare at the ink painting fiercely. But this kind of viciousness is a bit powerful on the outside but does not work at all. Mo Hua knew that it was not good to have hunger, so she pretended to be careless and asked it to eat a few dried fish. After just one month, although the demon cat was not full, it was not hungry either. It was a bigger body and five feet tall. Mo Hua knew that it was time and this cat demon could no longer be raised. If you keep it growing a little bigger, one day if you dont pay attention, it may eat itself. The nature of monsters is not so easy to change. Mo Hua did not want to kill it, but planned to put it down as agreed. Although the cat demon doesn''t understand human words and doesn''t know this agreement. One evening, Mo Hua put the cat demon in an iron cage, covered it with a black cloth, and took it to the foot of the mountain outside Tongxian City, closest to the outer mountain of Daheishan. Live creatures such as monsters cannot be placed in storage bags, but can only be placed in an iron cage. The ink painting also deliberately covered it with a black cloth to avoid being discovered by other demon hunters, so that they could directly shoot it to death. Seeing that there was no one around, Mo Hua uncovered the black cloth, opened the gate on the iron cage, and released the cat demon. When the cat demon saw the surrounding mountains and forests, he was stunned at first, and then his eyes showed joy. But it did not leave, but looked at the ink painting with a vigilant look. Mo Hua said to it: "I abide by the agreement and let you go. But remember, it''s best not to eat people, otherwise I will definitely kill you when I meet you in the future. Even if I don''t kill you, other demon hunters should also kill you." "People are actually not delicious either. It doesn''t hurt to eat more fish." "If you don''t provoke monks, you should be able to live longer with your physical talent..." I dont care whether the ink painting can be understood or not, and I gave it a little bit. Then waved at it and said: Lets go. The cat demon looked at Mo Hua in confusion, tried to move a few steps, and found that Mo Hua did not stop him, so he nodded affirmatively. The cat demon became a little more courageous and walked towards Daheishan step by step. When he was about to enter the forest, he accelerated suddenly and rushed into Daheishan with a "swoosh". Ink painting breathed a sigh of relief. Now it is the best of both worlds. My own pace has been achieved in a small way. I should be able to deal with monks of the same realm or monsters. And this cat demon was also sent into the mountains and forests. The Great Heishan Mountain is so big, it probably wont be able to encounter it in the future. Even if he encounters it, the cat demon has grown up and his appearance may not be able to recognize it. I just hope it doesnt kill other monks, and its best not to die at the hands of other demon hunters. But this is not something that ink painting can control. Mo Hua was relaxed, with his little hands on his back and whistled, and went home. In the forest of Daheishan, the cat demon did not go far, but lay in the grass, secretly looking at the ink painting. After seeing Mo Hua leave, a trace of doubt appeared in the cat demon''s vertical pupils. After a moment, his pupils opened, remembering Mo Hua''s back, and then looking left and right, walking cautiously into the Great Heishan Mountain. The cat demon passed through the forest, crossed the poisonous scrub, climbed up the rocks, and came to a stream in the mountains. Seeing that there were no monks or other monsters everywhere, the cat demon jumped into the stream and washed away the dust on his body with the stream water. After a while, it went to the shore and shook the water droplets. The black marks on the cat demon''s body became deeper and the white hair was more crystal clear. At the same time, the patterns on the cat demon''s forehead gradually became clear, and the patterns of the word "king" gradually appeared. (This chapter ends) Chapter 111 Delivery (fourth update) Chapter 111 Delivery (Fourth update) The kitten demon accompanied Mo Hua to practice his body skills. Mo Hua saved his life and did not owe each other. Mo Hua is now very skilled and is about to find Bai Zisheng to discuss it with her when she has time. She accidentally saw several demon hunters wearing vine armor on the street, and her heart was shocked. Vinegar? Ink paintings make your heart cool. It''s over, forget it! The iron armor array that promised to paint for Elder Yu has not been finished yet... Previously, he would draw a few copies every day when he took time, and he expected to finish it within a month. But since Zhang Lan gave him the Shuibu, he has devoted all his attention to this body technique. First, he avoided the wild fruits falling from the tree, and later he competed with Bai Zisheng and found a kitten demon to feed him. More than a month has passed now, and he is more mature in his passing steps, but he has only drawn more than thirty pairs of the iron armor formation... Mo Hua hurriedly ran home, took out the vine armor, grind the spiritual ink, and started painting it in a hurry. In the next few days, Mo Hua locked himself in the house and focused on painting the iron armor array. The sun shone into the house through the window, and Mo Hua lay on the small desk, drawing an iron armor array on the rattan armor stroke by stroke. Ink painting is serious, but the brushwork is still fast. As the wrists are stumbled, the array patterns appear on the vine armor, and they are combined to form a mysterious formation. When the spiritual consciousness is exhausted, Mo Hua uses meditation to restore the spiritual consciousness. After the spiritual consciousness is full, continue to draw. Five days later, all 100 pairs of iron armor formations were finally drawn. Mo Hua handed over all the vine armor that had painted the iron armor array to his father Mo Shan and asked him to hand it over to Elder Yu on his behalf. Mo Hua has no selfish relationship with Elder Yu, and I dont know how to find him. Moreover, Elder Yu is the only foundation-building monk in the demon hunting industry. He has always been busy with things and it is not easy to see him if he wants to. The formation that was originally expected to be drawn in one month has now taken more than half a month. I hope Elder Yu will not be accustomed to it... Mo Hua said silently in her heart. Mo Shan went to visit Elder Yu and found that Elder Yu was discussing matters with someone in the study and was inconvenient to disturb him, so he gave the storage bag to Elder Yu''s eldest son and asked him to hand it over on his behalf. Elder Yu''s eldest son, named Yu Chengyi, is the ninth level of Qi Refining. He is the best among the demon hunters in Tongxian City. His cultivation is second only to his father in the Foundation Establishment Stage. He is always the same and has a great prestige among the demon hunters. But the only person Yu Chengyi feared was his father. Yu Chengyi packed the storage bag and went to find Elder Yu, Elder Yu was still discussing affairs with a few elderly demon hunters, and he seemed to be in a bad mood: "Why is that old man from Qian''s family not struck by lightning? He is so gloomy all day long. He is thinking of a way to plot against me. If I am about to die one day, I will die with him. Even if I die, I will ask him to take care of me!" "The head of Qian Hong is just a coward. He doesn''t do good things and is full of bad things, but he is like his father''s immortal..." "The beast who eats people and does not spit bones, thinks of ways to suppress us every day. Here are some spiritual stones, and there are fewer spiritual weapons there. Let''s go to his grandma''s..." "If this continues, everyone will have a long life. I see how good the Qian family can be..." Elder Yu scolded the Qian family. The demon hunter makes a living by hunting monsters, and the materials obtained from the monster hunting will be sold to the Qian family. The Qian family started with this, but instead squeezed the demon hunter and seized more profits from the spirit stones. Elder Yu supported the monster hunting trip, so naturally there were many conflicts with the Qian family. Elder Yu has a bad temper. After so many years of ups and downs, he has a firm and even stubborn heart. He is often targeted by the Qian family in secret. Some of the methods are still very despicable. Elder Yu is so angry that he often curses the Qian family. This study said it is used to discuss matters, but for more than 360 days a year, it is used to scold the Qian family for more than half of the time. Yu Chengyi is no longer surprised. But the Qian family is indeed not a thing. He did not have the cultivation level of his father, nor did he have the toughness of his father, otherwise he would have scolded him together. Elder Yu cursed for a long time before stopping, chatting with a few old demon hunters, and everyone parted. After the meeting, Elder Yu had not yet calmed down, so he poured himself a cup of tea and drank it slowly. Yu Chengyi quietly walked in, "Dad." Elder Yu raised his eyebrows, "What''s the matter?" "Brother Moshan has just arrived, and he asked me to give you this storage bag." Yu Chengyi said, handing over the storage bag. "Moshan?" Elder Yu frowned and thought for a while, then stretched his eyebrows and said, "Let me see." Elder Yu looked a little expectant, opened the storage bag, and found that it was indeed a complete set of rattan armor, and there was a formation on it. Elder Yu couldn''t help but be overjoyed. Yu Chengyi was surprised to see that although his father was full of emotions, he was mostly angry. He either had a stern face and looked serious. It was rare to look so happy like now. "Dad, what''s in this storage bag?" Yu Chengyi couldn''t help asking. "Vine armor." Elder Yu said casually. "Vinegar?" "Well, I drew the vine armor of the iron armor array." "Is it for Ada and A Er?" Yu Chengyi asked. Ada and A Er are both his sons. As the saying goes, they are relatives from generation to generation. Elder Yu strictly regulates him, but he loves these two grandchildren very much. "Yes, but not stop." Elder Yu sighed and said, "You group of demon hunters are all old fried dough sticks, and they are also rough and thick-skinned. It''s okay to be gnawed by monsters a few times..." It''s still a problem if you''re gnawing a few times... Yu Chengyi said silently in his heart that as long as he was a monk, he could not resist the monsters, but he did not dare to refute and could only listen silently. "...But those new demon hunters are different. Although they have learned Taoism, they are still children after all. If they have a few shortcomings, I feel sorry for them. The future of the demon hunting journey will depend on them..." said Elder Yu. Yu Chengyi nodded and couldn''t help asking, "Dad, which formation master did you ask to draw these formations?" "I''m still young, I don''t know if I''m considered a formation master." Elder Yu was even more happy when he remembered Mo Hua''s well-behaved and cute appearance, "It''s Mo Shan''s son, called Mo Hua." "Mo Hua..." Yu Chengyi nodded. He also learned from his familiar demon hunter that Moshan has a son who is quite talented in formation. However, he still has one more question: "How many pairs of spirit stones did you give him?" Elder Yu had experienced vicissitudes and could not help but blush at this time, "Cough... only three..." Yu Chengyi said weakly: "Dad, isn''t it appropriate for you to do this..." Elder Yu immediately pulled down his face, "Why is it inappropriate to call it? The low-level scattered cultivators should help each other. I think this child Mo Hua is good, and his awareness is higher than you." Yu Chengyi didn''t speak silently. Elder Yu thought for a while and sighed, "What you said is right. No matter what, I am indeed taking advantage of it. If there is any problem with his family in the future, I will help you." Yu Chengyi was secretly surprised. He had never seen many people who could make his father so shameless. "The iron armor formation is not simple either. Can this kid draw the ink painting..." Yu Chengyi asked again. "Why can''t you draw it? Isn''t that?" Elder Yu patted the vine armor in his hand. The light golden formation on the vine armor was rigorous and elegant in writing, the formation patterns were complex and elegant, and there was a faint mysterious aura flowing between them. Yu Chengyi couldn''t help but lit up his eyes, "Dad, don''t say, this formation is so good!" "That''s natural! I went to find it myself!" Elder Yu and You are honored. "How many pairs did you ask him to draw?" One hundred pairs. "One hundred pairs?" Yu Chengyi was surprised, "So many! Have you finished drawing?" "How is it possible? He is a child, how can he draw so quickly?" Elder Yu didn''t think about letting the ink painting finish it at one time. It would be almost the same if he could draw it. After all, the ink painting is still young and has low cultivation. His spiritual sense is probably not enough to draw so many formations. It is enough to have seventy or eighty pairs for the time being. Its just Elder Yu looked leisurely, and his spiritual sense swept, and counted roughly: "Thirty...fifty...80..." besides? Elder Yu''s expression froze. He couldn''t help but count it again, "Forty... Seventy... Ninety... One hundred!" one hundred? ! Elder Yu took a silent breath and said in disbelief: "Is the drawing done?!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 112 Gift (Fifth update) Chapter 112 Gifts (Fifth update) One hundred iron armor arrays, in just over a month and a half, the ink painting was finished? Elder Yu frowned and remained silent. Seeing this, Yu Chengyi asked, "Dad, what''s wrong?" Elder Yu handed the storage bag to his son, "Count it." Yu Chengyi took it, swept his spiritual sense, counted it again, and couldn''t help but count it again... After a while, he opened his mouth wide, "Is this... all finished?" Elder Yu glared at him, "Can you count?" Yu Chengyi smiled awkwardly, and couldn''t help asking: "Is this... he drew it alone?" Elder Yu opened the vine armor inside and compared the iron armor array. Although some of the handwriting was a little sloppy, the body and spirit were one in one go, and it was indeed done by one person. The father and son looked at each other, unable to speak. "This son of Moshan...is not a little monster..." Yu Chengyi couldn''t help but mutter. Elder Yu slapped him up, "What are you saying?!" Yu Chengyi covered his head and couldn''t help but mutter: "I''ll just say it casually." Elder Yu looked at him with an unexpected expression. Yu Chengyi thought for a moment and said, "It''s not someone else who painted it for him." "Who helped him draw?" Elder Yu snorted coldly, "I am a foundation-building monk, and I ask for help from others everywhere, but no one can help me draw the formation." Whenever he talked about this, Elder Yu was a little angry. Of course, its not that others dont help him draw, but the price he gives is too low. "If it was really his own painting, let alone anything else, this spiritual sense loss is probably quite large. The child Mo Hua is only the fifth level of Qi refining, and he is not very old..." "Yes." Elder Yu sighed, suddenly felt a little distressed, and ordered: "You bring all the nourishing elixirs and spiritual objects at home, and I''ll go to Moshan''s house to take a look." Yu Chengyi wanted to speak but stopped. "If you have any farts, please let it go!" Elder Yu cursed. Yu Chengyi whispered: "There are not many elixirs for nourishing the family..." Get as much as you have! "But" Elder Yu''s face turned black. Yu Chengyi didn''t dare to say anything else, so he had to collect some elixirs, spiritual herbs, Ganoderma lucidum, etc. that nourishes spiritual power or blood qi at home, sealed them with velvet paper, put them in storage bags, and handed them to Elder Yu. Elder Yu took it, turned around and wanted to leave, but suddenly turned around and ordered, "You go with me too." Yu Chengyi said in confusion: "What am I going to do?" "If this kid Mo Hua really becomes a battle master in the future, that is the blessing of our demon hunter. I will take you to be familiar with it. If you have any problems in the future, it will be easy to talk to." Yu Chengyi was a demon hunter at the ninth level of Qi Refining. He was still a little unhappy when he asked him to see a child''s face, but when he saw his father''s dark expression, he could only obediently say "yes". Elder Yu brought Yu Chengyi to the Mo family. Mo Shan was surprised. He didn''t expect Elder Yu to come here in person, and even Yu Chengyi came. He thought there was something big, and his expression became solemn. Elder Yu waved his hand, "It''s nothing, I''ll take a look at the Mo Hua, you''re busy with yours." Mo Shan was stunned, but when he thought that it should be a matter of formation, he felt relieved. Mo Hua was also surprised when he saw Elder Yu. He thought that Elder Yu thought his formation was too slow, so he came to join the door to investigate and questioned him. But its not as good as that. The elder in the foundation-building stage will not be so slight... Mo Hua whispered: Elder Yu, are you looking for me? Elder Yu didn''t know how to speak for a moment, coughed and asked, "That formation must be drawn for a long time..." Ink painting felt tight. Elder Yu is not really blaming me for drawing slowly... But it was indeed his fault. He was thinking about practicing his body skills and forgot about this matter. By the time I remembered it, it had been a month. Mo Hua felt a little embarrassed and could only say: "Elder, I draw slowly. I draw two or three copies a day, and I can''t finish it until yesterday." Elder Yu and Yu Chengyi looked at each other. "It really was his own drawing!" The iron armor array with six formation patterns is a child in his teens. He can draw two or three pairs in a day! This is what he did not delay his practice and took the time to draw! The father and son were stormy in their hearts, but they still tried not to show any expression on the surface. "Don''t be slow, don''t be slow!" Elder Yu hurriedly said, "It''s much faster than I think." He originally thought that it would be good to finish one ink painting in one day. If he painted this way for three months, even if it was less than one hundred, there would be eighty or ninety. The remaining ones would be made up slowly in the future. But now the speed of the Mo Drawing Form is much faster than he thought! Talent! Elder Yu was overjoyed, took out the storage bag, and said in a whisper: "I''m afraid you''ll be tired, so I''ll give you some nourishing elixirs and spiritual objects, as well as some spiritual flesh, which is not expensive, don''t worry, please keep it..." Yu Chengyi was stunned when he was watching. When did his father use such a kind and kind tone when he spoke to someone? It''s like being taken over by someone... Yu Chengyi couldn''t help but shivered. "How is this good..." Mo Hua politely refused. Elder Yu deliberately put on a stern face, "You just take what I gave it to you!" Mo Hua had to accept it. Elder Yu nodded, then pulled Yu Chengyi over and said: "This is your Uncle Yu. If you encounter any trouble in the future, just look for him and don''t be polite to him." Yu Chengyi was looked at by Mo Hua''s black water spirit eyes. He was at a loss for a moment and forced a smile and said: "Yes, if you have any trouble in the future, just contact you Uncle Yu, don''t be polite." Yu Chengyi was looked at by Mo Hua and didn''t know what to say for a moment, so he had to say it again according to his father''s words. Elder Yu was a little embarrassed. This stupid son couldn''t even say a word! Mo Hua said gratefully: "Thank you, Elder Yu! Thank you, Uncle Yu!" Elder Yu nodded with relief, and then patted Mo Hua''s small shoulder. "You practice well and learn the formation well, and we won''t disturb you." After saying that, he took Yu Chengyi away. Mo Hua was a little nervous at first, thinking that Elder Yu thought he had drawn the formation slowly. Now, when he saw Elder Yu, he was not only not concerned, but also very happy, so he breathed a sigh of relief. Mo Hua happily gave Elder Yu the gift to his father Mo Shan. "Dad, this is given to me by Elder Yu, so you can keep it first." Mo Shan nodded, took the storage bag, glanced at it for a few moments, and was suddenly stunned: "Who gave it to you?" "Elder Yu." Mo Hua didn''t understand why. "Elder Yu?" Mo Shan frowned, "That Elder Yu who just entered the door?" "Yes, in Tongxian City, he is the only elder Yu." Mo Hua said strangely. Mo Shan was stunned. Elder Yu, who had a bad temper, a stern expression, and was like an iron rooster, would he give gifts? ! Or give his son a gift? Mo Shan was shocked and couldn''t speak for a moment. The fifth update is over~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 113 Spell Chapter 113 Spell On the way back, Elder Yu reminded his son: "Don''t tell others about the ink painting formation." Yu Chengyi was stunned, "Why?" "He is still young, has a low background, is very talented, and may be jealous of others, which may not be a good thing." "Oh." Yu Chengyi didn''t understand. "But it''s impossible to keep it hidden. If the child Mo Hua really has the talent for formation, it will not be able to hide it sooner or later." Yu Chengyi said again. "At least wait until he gets older and has the power to protect himself." Elder Yu''s eyes were relieved, but he was also a little worried. I hope this child can grow up safely... After finishing the iron armor formation, the ink painting earned the spirit stone, and the spiritual ink was vain and the gift from Elder Yu, I was very happy. The next day he went to find Bai Zisheng to verify the effect of the storm. Bai Zisheng was happy at first, then suddenly thought of something, lowered his head, and looked lost. "Aunt Xue has assigned me a lot of homework and I won''t let me talk with you anymore." Mo Hua was also stunned, "Then let''s have a conversation?" Bai Zisheng was a little embarrassed. "If you secretly compete, Aunt Xue won''t know." Bai Zisheng secretly glanced at his sister Bai Zixi sitting aside and said: "Aunt Xue asked Zixi to look at me and didn''t allow me to fight you." Bai Zixi, who was looking at the book elegantly and quietly, heard this, and his beautiful eyes moved slightly. He glanced at Bai Zisheng indifferently, and said in a gentle and beautiful voice: "I can''t tell Aunt Xue, but can you finish your homework?" Bai Zisheng couldn''t speak. Aunt Xue has assigned a lot of homework, including alchemy and weapon refining and Taoist theory. If you talk about ink painting, you will definitely not finish your homework. Mo Hua looked at Bai Zisheng sympathetically, "You should do your homework well, I have time to get some delicious food for you." Bai Zisheng was in a better mood. Mo Hua, who left the mountain residence, sighed. After finally learning the body skills, he was useless, which disappointed him. "Or why should I find another magic to learn while I have time?" Thinking of this, Mo Hua became excited again. Only by advancing can you attack and retreat can you defend. Only by advancing can you be considered a qualified spiritual practice. But...who can we find to learn spells? Ink painting is a little difficult again. He hasn''t seen Zhang Lan for many days. I don''t know what he is busy with. It''s probably because Dao Tingsi has something to do, so he can''t get rid of it. But even if Zhang Lan has time, he will not be able to find him. The wool cannot be tightly pulled. Learn to be a step forward and use it with a low profile. It is not appropriate to learn other people''s things. If Zhang Lan is on a whim and teaches him some unique skills in the town, the elder of the Zhang family will probably not let him go. Even if he doesn''t kill him to silence him, he will probably be taken to marry him into his wife. That ink painting will suffer a lot. But no one else can teach him spells... After thinking about it, Mo Hua still planned to ask Mr. Zhuang with shamelessness. The next day, Mo Hua brought some beef and snacks to Zisheng and Zixi, and some wine and meat to meet Mr. Zhuang. After asking a few questions about the formation, Mo Hua wanted to speak several times but stopped. Mr. Zhuang looked like he looked like a fairy-like Taoist priest, and could not sense blood and spiritual power. What if he was not good at Taoism and never fought with others? What should he do if he asks him these things with him? Ink painting was very considerate for Mr. Zhuang, so he didn''t ask in the end. When he came out, he met Pu Lao who was playing chess alone in the pavilion. Mo Hua gave Pu Lao a few boxes of pine nuts, and then accompanied Pu Lao to play two five-element chess games. Before leaving, Mr. Kuang asked, "Do you have any worries?" "How did you see it?" Mo Hua couldn''t help asking. "Your chess skills have regressed." said Mr. Pu. Ink painting opened its mouth. A simple chess like the Five Elements Chess, just keep it closed. If you want to retreat, you have no choice but to retreat... But when Mr. Kui reminded him, Mo Hua took the opportunity to ask in a low voice: "Grandpa Puppet, do you know magic?" Old Kuai hesitated for a moment and said, "I understand a little bit." Mo Hua''s eyes lit up, "Then can you teach me a little?" Old Puppet got up and left. Mo Hua thought Pu Lao was unwilling, but he didn''t expect that Pu Lao would take a few steps, looked back at Mo Hua and said: "Follow me." "Oh." Mo Hua hurriedly followed. The veteran Puppet brought ink painting to another piece of grass away from the big locust tree. The terrain here is empty, with green grass, surrounded by small bridges, ponds, and a bamboo forest rustling with the wind. "When learning magic, don''t just look at the power, the right one is the best." Mr. Kuang said. Mo Hua listened carefully and asked: "That grandpa Puppet, what kind of spell should I learn?" Mr. Kui thought for a while and said, "The strange and unpredictable magic, such as illusion, trick, and magic..." Ink painting lit up. You have poor spiritual roots and cant learn it. Ink painting: "Spells with extremely powerful power, such as those of the Big Five Elements..." Ink painting was refreshed. You dont have enough spiritual power, you cant use it. Mo Hua glanced at Pu Lao with some resentment. Old Kuang looked smiling, "But you have extraordinary spiritual consciousness, so you don''t need to learn these complicated ones, just learn the simplest magic." Old Kuang threw a thin book to the ink painting. When you open the ink painting, you will see three big words written on it: Fireball Technique. Mo Hua frowned and pondered for a moment, unable to help but ask, "Grandpa Puppet, is this fireball technique different from other fireball techniques?" Old Kuo shook his head, "Same." Mo Hua looked through a few times and found that the fireball technique recorded in the book of Kuang Lao was not much different from the "Fireball technique of the Basic Spell of Qi Refining Period" he had seen before. I felt a little disappointed in my heart. "Don''t you want to learn?" asked Mr. Kuang. Mo Hua hesitated for a moment and felt that Mr. Kuang was right. It was too complicated and difficult. The spells that required too much spiritual power were indeed not suitable for him. Besides, I didnt think about learning any great magic. Its best to learn from the basics, just be practical. Mr. Puppet is willing to teach him, but he is too late to be grateful, so he needs to be picky. Mo Hua shook her head and said sincerely: "I want to learn, Grandpa Puppet, please teach me." Old Kuang nodded in a slight way. "The key to spells are three points, spiritual consciousness, spiritual power and meridians." "Use spiritual consciousness to mobilize spiritual power, go along the meridians to specific acupoints, and form the circle of heaven, and then you can condense magic." "Body skills themselves are also a kind of magic. If you learn body skills, you should understand similar principles. It should not be difficult to learn fireball skills at this time..." Old Kuang and Mo Hua said a few key points, remember Mo Hua one by one, and then activate spiritual power according to the mantras and meridian diagrams in the fireball technique. Fireball is very simple, and the route of spiritual power is much simpler than that of the sequel. After trying ink painting several times, I learned it. "You try it." said Mr. Kuang. Mo Hua held his breath and concentrated his mind, mobilized his spiritual power, activated meridians, formed the world, and then pointed at the pond not far away. A faint red spiritual power condensed at the fingertips of the ink painting, and then formed a ball of red gaseous flame. Then, as the ink painting''s spiritual consciousness pointed, it flew straight towards the pond. The fireball exploded on the water surface, shaking the pond water, smashing the aquatic plants, and alarming the fish at the bottom of the water. The water surface of the pond was rippling and messy. Now, tens of thousands of words are updated every day, so the updates are all small chapters. The number of words is not large, and it is cheaper. If I am too lazy to get the title later, I will have a bigger chapter~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 114 Fireball Chapter 114 Fireball Is this a spell? Mo Hua opened her eyes wide and was surprised. Obviously, the spiritual power was only activated according to certain meridians and used spiritual consciousness to activate the spiritual power, and then it could condense into spells of different attributes to achieve power beyond Mo Hua''s expectations. After a turbulent pond, calm returned to its original state. Only the mottled water traces on the shore and the scorched aquatic plants on the water indicate what has happened. Old Puppet nodded, "Not bad." Mo Hua scratched her head, "Grandpa Puppet, what will I practice next?" "I''m still practicing this." "You still practice this?" "Yes," said Mr. Kuai, "practice a hundred times first and experience it more." "What do you understand?" Mo Hua said in confusion. "You don''t know what you said. You can understand it after practicing a hundred times." Old Kuang said. Ink painting is a bit confusing. Mr. Kui added: "It''s similar to practicing the formation. Practice makes perfect. If you draw too much, you will naturally understand some things, but this kind of thing is not easy to express." "Oh." Mo Hua understood a little and nodded. "Then can I practice here?" Mo Hua asked a little embarrassedly. He can''t go home to practice. What if he uses fireball techniques to burn the house? It is also a bit dangerous to go to the mountains and forests alone. "It''s okay." Mr. Kuang said without any mind. Mo Hua hesitated a little, "Why would it be fine if the pond is damaged and these flowers and plants?" Old Kuo looked at the ink painting calmly, and then waved his sleeves lightly. Ink painting didn''t even know what was going on, but in the blink of an eye, the water traces by the pond had disappeared, the scorched water plants were restored, and the fish began to swim leisurely in the pond. It seems that nothing has happened just now, and Mo Hua has never used that fireball technique. Ink painting stands in place. "It''s okay." Kuang Lao said lightly. In the next few days, Mo Hua ran to Mr. Zhuang when he had nothing to do. If Mr. Zhuang is awake, he will run to say hello and ask some questions. If Mr. Zhuang is asleep, he will go to the bamboo forest by the pond to practice fireball skills. The magic principle of fireball technique has been understood by ink painting, and after several days of practice, I have also understood the use of fireball technique. There are only slight differences in the power of the fireball technique, the speed of casting, and the accuracy of the fireball hitting each time. These are indeed as Mr. Kuang said. You need to practice and experience them slowly to master them thoroughly and it is difficult to say them in words. In the past few days, Mo Hua has been practicing fireball skills by the pond. A fireball exploded in the pond, causing a sensation of spring water, aquatic plants flying all over the sky, and the fish at the bottom of the water were also in a panic. Fortunately, after the daily ink painting leaves, the old man will restore the pond. Otherwise, the water in the pond would have been blown dry by ink painting long ago... This is Rimohua practicing fireball skills by the pond, and he saw a little head secretly looking here from afar. "Bai Zisheng?" Bai Zisheng saw that Mo Hua was the only one, so he secretly ran over and asked curiously, "What are you playing?" "It''s not fun, am I practicing spells?" Mo Hua corrected. Bai Zisheng''s eyes lit up, "Have you learned magic? What magic? Use one to show me!" Mo Hua used fireball techniques to blow up the pond again. With a roar, water splashed everywhere. After seeing it, Bai Zisheng was relieved and curled his lips and said: Its just fireball Mo Hua was dissatisfied, "What''s wrong with the fireball technique?" Bai Zisheng comforted, "It''s okay, I thought you would learn something good." What about? "For example...oh, by the way, you have low spiritual power and you can''t use it even if you learn it." Bai Zisheng said. Mo Hua gave him a blank look and said lightly: "Have you finished your homework?" "No," Bai Zisheng fell down instantly, "I heard something happening here, so I came here to take a look and I will have to go back later." Bai Zisheng asked again: "Will you not disturb Mr. Zhuang when you practice fireball here?" Mo Hua shook his head, "I asked Grandpa Puppet, and he said no, Mr. Zhuang''s distance is very quiet." Bai Zisheng nodded and looked at the ink painting with some envy, "Mr. Zhuang is so nice to you..." "Mr. Zhuang is not very good to you, and you have some connections with Mr. Zhuang." Mo Hua said in confusion. Bai Zisheng waved his hand, "You don''t understand..." After thinking about it, he didn''t say much. He and Zixi were in awe of Mr. Zhuang. Although they would ask Mr. Zhuang for questions on weekdays, they would not disturb Mr. Zhuang in addition to this. Like ink painting, if you have any questions, go to the teacher for advice, and even use fireball techniques to explode the pond in Mr. Zhuangs courtyard. They absolutely dare not. "Do you want to plot against sir? You have a ghost in your heart, so you are afraid of sir?" Mo Hua looked at Bai Zisheng suspiciously. Bai Zisheng curled his lips, "I have to have that ability, too." "That''s right." Mo Hua nodded. Bai Zisheng asked curiously again, "Did you teach your fireball skills by Mr. Puppet?" "Yes." "Did Mr. Puppet teach you a fireball technique?" "You don''t understand, the right one is the best." Mo Hua is like a puppet old, looking very experienced. Bai Zisheng thought for a while and nodded, "That''s right." Mo Hua asked back, "Is Grandpa Puppet great?" "It should be." Bai Zisheng said uncertainly. "So you don''t know either." Bai Zisheng smiled embarrassedly. Mo Hua rushed him and said, "You go and do your homework quickly, don''t disturb me from practicing spells." Bai Zisheng doesnt want to leave, and doing his homework is too boring. "If you practice, I can give you some advice." "What are you giving me? You don''t know how to spell it." Mo Hua was stunned. Bai Zisheng said unhappily: "I haven''t eaten pork, have you seen pigs run? Although I practice martial arts, I still know some powerful spells." That''s right, the Bai family has a family background. "You use fireball technique to show me again." Bai Zisheng said. "Oh." Mo Hua used fireball technique again. The pond was blown up again. "Well... the power is a little less." Bai Zisheng said. "Is my spiritual power too weak?" "Not exactly. The power of the spell is related to the proficiency of your spell. The more proficient you use the spell, the greater the power of the spell. If you use a spell to perfectly achieve a perfect spell, even if the spiritual power consumed remains unchanged, its power will increase." Bai Zisheng said patiently. Mo Hua nodded repeatedly when she heard this, "What exactly does this proficiency mean?" "Do you have a meridian diagram of fireball technique?" Ink painting opens the meridian diagram of the fireball technique. Bai Zisheng pointed to the meridian diagram and said: "Simply put, it is the accuracy of the spiritual power vein. If you can pass through these meridians and acupoints every time you rotate your spiritual power, the power of the spell will definitely be higher." "Of course, it is unlikely to be absolutely accurate. People are always humans, not puppets. How can they be right every time? Just have a similar one." Bai Zisheng said again. Mo Hua suddenly realized and asked Bai Zisheng for a few questions. Bai Zisheng rarely showed off in front of the ink painting, and gave a long inspiration. Suddenly, a piece of paper flew over from nowhere, and it hit Bai Zisheng in the head without any bias. The ink painting picked up the ball of paper and opened it, and found that it was a small face simply outlined with a brush. The lines of the little face are simple, with only a few lines and two dots, and it seems unhappy. Bai Zisheng covered his head and looked at the notes and said in surprise: "It''s over, Zixi is angry. I told her to come to play with you for a while, but she unknowingly stayed for too long." Bai Zisheng hurriedly stood up, threw the words "Practice more yourself," and ran away. Mo Hua was stunned for a moment and couldn''t help but smile. Later, Mo Hua tried to accurately activate spiritual power every time according to what Bai Zisheng said, and the power of Fireball Technique was indeed stronger. After practicing the ink painting a hundred times, the fireball technique will be more proficient. Mo Hua went to find Mr. Puppet, "Grandpa Puppet, I''ve finished practicing a hundred times!" Old Puppet nodded, Do you know? Sure. "Okay," Mr. Kuang nodded and said, "I will officially start teaching you now." "ah?" Mo Hua was stunned, "Didn''t you teach me?" Puppet old man said lightly: "I haven''t taught it yet. What''s the point of teaching fireball?" (This chapter ends) Chapter 115 Spiritual consciousness Chapter 115 The Spiritual Knowledge Whats the point of teaching fireball? The ink painting, who had spent four or five days practicing the fireball technique, was stunned. He thought he had learned almost everything, but Mr. Kuang said this to him that he had actually learned nothing... "Grandpa Puppet, then what other spell do you teach me?" Ink painting is a little looking forward to it. "No need to teach magic, fireball skills are enough." Old Puppet said. Ink painting was completely confused, "Then what are you teaching me?" Mr. Kuai did not answer, but asked: "What is the first key point in the use of spells?" "Learn magic first?" Mo Hua tried. "This is the foundation, not the point. The first point is that you want to hit the enemy. No matter how powerful the magic is, it is useless if you can''t hit the enemy. It''s useless to learn it." Old Puppet said. Mo Hua suddenly realized it, but she felt that this was a bit nonsense. "If the spell wants to hit someone, what do you rely on?" said Puppet again. "Spiritual consciousness." Mo Hua replied. Why? Ink paintings made a brief thought and said: "The luck of spells depends on spiritual consciousness, and casting depends on spiritual consciousness. After casting, the trajectory of spells is also controlled by spiritual consciousness. Therefore, if the spells want to hit people, they also rely on spiritual consciousness." Old Kuang nodded, "The world in spiritual consciousness is different from the world seen by the naked eye. You know that." Mo Hua nodded. The world seen by the naked eye has clear outlines and colorful and delicate colors. When the monk''s spiritual consciousness is released, what he perceives is a piece of white. The things in the white will eliminate the specific outline and only the state of spiritual power is left. In other words, the world in the monk''s spiritual consciousness is like a colorful graffiti of spiritual power on white paper. What the spiritual consciousness sees is not the specific appearance of things, but the more essential state of spiritual power of things. Old Kuang continued: "The magic requires the traction of the spiritual consciousness. If you want to hit it, the spiritual consciousness needs to ''see'' it first." "That Puppet Grandpa, can''t you see with your eyes?" Mo Hua asked. "The eyes are too easy to be deceived. The monk only uses his eyes to see it, which is very stupid." Mo Hua nodded. As soon as the old man picked it up, a long and green bamboo leaf fell between his fingers. "You use fireball techniques to hit this bamboo leaf from three meters away." Mo Hua was worried that the fireball technique would hurt Mr. Puppet, but after estimating the difference in cultivation between the two sides, he didn''t say it sensibly. His fireball technique is probably not enough to warm the Puppet old hand... The ink painting retreated three feet away, let go of his spiritual consciousness, and the world in the spiritual consciousness was white, and the bamboo leaf floated in the air, presenting a faint blue-green afterimage of spiritual power. But in this empty and white world, there is no trace of Pu Lao. Mo Hua knew that this was the reason why the difference in spiritual consciousness between the two sides was too big. Those with weak spiritual consciousness cannot see cultivators with powerful spiritual consciousness. "Grandpa Puppet, I''m here." After Mo Hua finished speaking, he activated the fireball technique and flew towards the afterimage of the spiritual power of the bamboo leaves in his spiritual consciousness. The fireball technique hit the bamboo leaves, burning the emerald green bamboo leaves to ashes, but the old Puppet who held the bamboo leaves was unharmed. Old Puppet flipped his finger and grabbed another bamboo leaf. This time he let go of his fingers, and the bamboo leaves between his fingers slowly floated up and flew in the air with the wind. "You use fireball to hit this again." Mo Hua was in trouble, but he still held his breath and focused, and used his spiritual sense to follow the trajectory of the bamboo leaf, and then cast the fireball technique. The fireball technique flew into the air and passed by the bamboo leaf, but did not hit it. "Do you know why you didn''t hit it?" Mo Hua scratched her head, "The bamboo leaves fly too fast?" The old man Kuang waved his hand and a strong wind blew up in a small inch. The strong wind wrapped several bamboo leaves and flew rapidly in the air. Old Kuo flicked his fingers gently, and a little spark flew out of his fingertips, and then flew upwards, chasing the bamboo leaves in the air. No matter how the bamboo leaves fly, they are eventually caught up by Mars, piercing through them one by one and turning into ashes. Ink painting was stunned. "This is the first point I teach you," Mr. Kuang looked at the ink painting and said slowly: "The consciousness is locked." "Divine consciousness locked..." Mo Hua murmured, although she didn''t know what it was, she was shocked inexplicably. "The so-called spiritual sense locking means using spiritual sense to lock the enemy, so no matter how he avoids, he will never escape the tracking of magic." Old Puppet said. "When the spiritual consciousness is locked, will it definitely hit it?" Mo Hua asked. "Unless the opponent''s body movement is too fast, faster than your spell, or resist it with other spells or spiritual weapons, you can''t escape." "Oh." Mo Hua asked a little excitedly, "Then how can I lock it with my spiritual sense?" "Release the spiritual consciousness and see the other party''s spiritual power. If the spiritual consciousness is attached to it, you can lock its position." Mr. Kuai said concisely, and then said: "It sounds complicated, you will understand after doing it a few times." After saying that, Mr. Kuang picked up another bamboo leaf with his fingers, "You can try locking it." Mo Hua nodded, and according to what Mr. Kuang said, he released his spiritual consciousness and used his spiritual consciousness to see Zhuye''s spiritual power state. Then he naturally felt "insight and locked". Just like drawing a formation, as long as you understand the formation pattern, the entire formation will be printed in your mind. Ink painting locks the bamboo leaves with spiritual consciousness. Old Kuo looked at the ink painting and his eyes narrowed. Learning so fast... "Is it because his spiritual sense is too strong?" Old Kuang said silently in his heart. After a moment of silence, the old Puppet loosened his fingers and the bamboo leaves flew into the air. The ink painting closed its eyes and pointed to luck. A light red fireball condensed between its fingers and flew into the air with its thoughts. After drawing an arc, it hit the flying bamboo leaves and burned them to ashes. Mo Hua opened her eyes and smiled happily. Old Puppet nodded, "I''ve learned well." Grandpa Puppet you taught well! Pu Lao doesnt agree. Mo Hua thought about it and asked again, "What should I do if my spiritual sense cannot lock the other party?" "The best way," Kuang Lao looked at Mo Hua and said, "It''s to run." Mo Hua was stunned and then understood again. If the spiritual consciousness cannot be locked, it means that the other party''s spiritual consciousness is far stronger than you, and naturally his cultivation is far better than you. If he doesn''t run away, he will wait for death, and taking action is equivalent to seeking death. "If you really can''t run, or you can''t run away, you can only look at it with your eyes or feel confused." said Mr. Puppet. It''s just left it to fate... Mo Hua thought silently. "Then how can I not be locked by my opponent with my spiritual sense?" Mo Hua asked again. "If your spiritual sense is stronger than your opponent, it will not be easy for him to lock you. If your spiritual sense is far stronger than your opponent, he will not be able to lock you." I thought about it for a while and then I understood. The stronger your spiritual sense, the more difficult it will be to perceive you by the other party''s spiritual sense, and naturally the harder it will be to lock you. Your spiritual sense is so strong that the other party cannot sense it, so the other party will naturally be unable to lock you. "There are also skills in the use of spiritual consciousness in the fight, but this cannot be taught. In the future, when you fight with monks, you will slowly understand it yourself." said Mr. Kuang. "Can''t you teach at all?" Mo Hua asked. Mr. Kuai explained: "Divine consciousness is different from spiritual power. There are traces of spiritual power, but spiritual consciousness is illusory. Cultivators can use meridians and acupoints to locate spiritual power, but they cannot use anything to define spiritual consciousness." "Therefore, the usage of the spiritual consciousness can only be achieved by your own experience and understanding. You don''t understand it even if I say it. Even if you understand, you may not necessarily use it..." Mo Hua nodded and carefully wrote down everything Kuang Lao said. Although I dont understand it very much now, I will definitely be able to use it in the future. Old Kui continued, "But you don''t have to pay too much attention. Generally speaking, the gap between spiritual consciousness of the cultivator of the same great realm cannot be too big to make the opponent unable to lock it..." Mr. Kuang stopped when he said this, and looked at the ink painting, his eyes slightly condensed. Generally speaking, that''s it... (This chapter ends) Chapter 116 Just fast Chapter 116 Just Quick Generally speaking, cultivators of the same great realm will not be so disparate that their opponents cannot lock in. But strictly speaking, ink painting is not an "ordinary" monk, at least his spiritual consciousness is not. If his spiritual consciousness has been growing so much, it is hard to say whether he can be locked by human spiritual consciousness... Old Puppet was silent and a slight ripples appeared in his heart. Mo Hua remembered another question and asked, "Grandpa Puppet, does every monk know how to lock his spiritual sense?" "no." Old Kuang came to his senses and said lightly: "Among the monks I have seen, 70% can''t do it, more than 20%, but it''s not considered proficient. Only less than 10% of monks can use it in a subtle way." Mo Hua said with some confusion: "This is not difficult, why don''t more than 70% of monks do not?" At least he didn''t think it was difficult to use it. Old Kuai looked at him silently and felt that Mo Hua was a little similar to Mr. Zhuang at this moment. Not all monks have such strong spiritual consciousness, and not all monks are good at using spiritual consciousness. Sure enough, "If you have a teacher, you have a disciple." The child Mo Hua was also a little bit damaged... Old Kuo sighed in his heart and said: "Seventy percent of monks cannot lock their spiritual consciousness, half because no one teaches them and cannot understand the method, and the other half because they cannot learn it even after learning it..." "The consciousness is nothing, like an antelope hanging on its horns, with no trace to be found. Therefore, it is neither easy to teach nor learn. It is difficult to understand by just saying words..." "Oh." Mo Hua nodded without understanding. "But," Mo Hua hesitated for a while and asked again, "Even if the magic can hit, the fireball technique is not very powerful, so there is no threat." Old Kuang did not answer, but asked back: "How much spiritual power can kill a monk?" Mo Hua felt a trembling heart and shook her head. He has never killed anyone, how can he know... Old Kuai said: "Some monks can kill people by relying on the spiritual power of ten Zhoutians, while some monks cannot kill people even if they have the spiritual power of one hundred Zhoutians." The spiritual power flows from the twelve serious meridians in a cycle, and it is a world of heaven. Regardless of age, size and weight, the spiritual power error of this week is not large. Therefore, monks often use the "number of cycles" to measure the amount of spiritual power. The more days there are, the more spiritual power there is, and the more powerful the spells they are activated. "Is it because monks have vital consequences?" Old Kui nodded and said, "Baihui, Shenting, Heart Meridian, Dantian and other parts are the key points of the monks. If you are hit by a spell without being prepared, you will either be seriously injured or die." Mo Hua said: "That is to say, if the hit is a vital point, even if the spell itself is not particularly powerful, it will cause greater damage. If the hit is an inconsistency part, even if the spell itself is powerful, it may not be fatal." "good." Mo Hua thought about it again and suddenly realized: "So the locking of spiritual consciousness is very important. Only when the spiritual consciousness is strong and the locking is accurate can the spells be more likely to hit the vital point. Is that true, Grandpa Puppet?" Puppet old nodded. Mo Hua was a little excited. In this case, even if his spiritual power was not strong, his magic would be very threatening. But Mr. Kuang poured a pot of cold water and said, "This is the reason, but it''s useless in actual combat." "Ah..." Mo Hua was stunned. "As long as you are not a fool, you know the key to protect it. If you aim at the key and hit it, even if you don''t hit it on the armored Taoist robe, you will be blocked by the monk with your hands or arms." said Old Kuang. Mo Hua was a little confused again, "Then what should I do." "You should know the vital points of monks. It is okay to attack occasionally, but the head-on battle is not worth relying on." Old Kuo said: "As a spiritual practitioner who is good at magic, the most important thing is to know how to use magic." How to use it? Old Puppet nodded and said, "The casting of spells takes time." I still dont understand ink painting very well. Old Kui explained: "A monk needs to use spiritual power to perform magic. This time, from one breath to ten breaths..." "The higher the spell level, the more spiritual power is called, and the greater the power, the longer the casting time is. Some extremely powerful spells even take several hours to cast." "On the contrary, although the spell level is low and the spiritual power is less, the power is certainly small, the casting time is shorter..." Kuang Lao said slowly as he looked at Mo Hua. The eyes of the ink painting are slightly bright. "So when spiritual cultivation is used to fight the enemy, you either need to predict the enemy''s planes to cast spells in advance, and use powerful spells to kill the enemy with one blow! Or..." Old Pus eyes narrowed and said, I will take the initiative and suppress it with simple but sharp spells, so that the enemy will not have a chance to breathe Ink painting suddenly opened. Since my spiritual roots are low and my spiritual power is weak, I cannot learn high-quality magic that is powerful but consumes a lot of spiritual power. Then you can only find a different way. Learning fireball techniques is not very powerful, but you can take action quickly and use quickly to seize the opportunity. However, there is still a problem. "Can a spell with less powerful be suppressed?" Mo Hua asked. "If you practice physically and stop your moves, and if you practice spiritually, stop your spells, the opponent cannot attack, so you will naturally be suppressed." Old Kuai said again: "Physical cultivation is also a human being. If you hit your spell, you will naturally suffer from injuries and pain. If you are not a strong-willed person, your offensive will inevitably be cut off..." "If you encounter someone who exchanges injuries for injuries and fights for life, you can aim at their joints or vital points, so that when he fights with you, he will also think more. Once he thinks about it, he will not dare to fight for his life..." Mo Hua never thought that there were so many ways to use magic, and it was like a sudden enlightenment. His eyes were full of admiration when he looked at Mr. Kuang. Puppet old man looked calm, but when he was looked at Mo Hua''s eyes, Gu Jing Wubo couldn''t help feeling a little comfortable in his heart. Mr. Xindaozhuang said it well, teaching his disciples is a good pastime. "Do you understand?" Ink painting nodded repeatedly. Old Puppet again: "Although there are many magical magic in the world, the principles are roughly the same. Any magic has disadvantages, and at the same time, any magic has advantages. What monks need to do is to play to their strengths and avoid their weaknesses and give full play to their own advantages." "In other words, any spell has advantages, but at the same time there must be disadvantages. What you need to do is to see its disadvantages and use its flaws to break its spells." "The Tao has many different methods, each with its strengths and weaknesses. The wonderful use lies in one mind." The old man who is usually silent and taciturn, talks about magic but keeps waves, and every word is gem. "You can''t use these principles yet, but practicing Taoism is long and may be useful in the future." Old Pu''er said. Mo Hua listened carefully, remembered every word in his heart, and then saluted to Mr. Puppet: "Thank you, Grandpa Kui, for your advice, I remember the ink painting!" Old Puppet nodded. Mo Hua carefully recalled what Mr. Kuang said, and then thought of a realistic question. He only knows one fireball technique now. The things that Mr. Kuai said to "take the initiative, suppress the spell, play the strengths and avoid weaknesses, and break the enemy''s spells" seem to be a little far away. After all, he only knows one fireball technique... "Then what should I do now?" Mo Hua scratched his head again. Practice fireball. Mr. Kuai gave a simple and unpretentious answer. When will you practice? "Practice all the time, the more accurate you practice, the better, the faster you get." Old Kuo looked at the ink painting with deep eyes, "You only need to remember one sentence..." "The magic of the world is only fast and not broken!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 117 Lingmo (fifth update) Chapter 117 Lingmo (Fifth update) The magic of the world is only fast and not broken! Remember the ink painting in my heart silently. "That Grandpa Puppet, what magic will I learn in the future?" Mo Hua asked Mr. Puppet again. He can''t use fireball techniques all his life... "casual." Mr. Kuai answered casually. "It means that as long as you understand the principles of the art, it doesn''t matter what you learn..." Ink painting can only be understood this way. Old Puppet became the dull and taciturn Puppet again. Mo Hua didnt have any questions, so he had to practice fireball skills. From now on, Mo Hua will practice fireball skills when he has time. He remembers Mr. Kuang''s words, the more accurate you practice, the better, the faster you will be! Now he is used to save his life by using one slasher, and a fireball technique for attack, which can be considered "both attack and defense" and has a certain ability to protect himself. Ink paintings are not in a hurry for the future spells, at least there is no need to hurry for now, and you may not be able to use them even after learning them. Mo Hua puts his mind on the formation again. The fifth layer of Qi Refining in ink painting can now draw eight array patterns, but it is estimated that within the fifth layer of Qi Refining, there is no way to draw nine array patterns. As Mr. Zhuang said, spiritual consciousness has its limits. Mo Hua still practices formations at the Taoist stele every night to enhance his spiritual consciousness, but it is obvious that his spiritual consciousness has grown in slightest, as if he has gradually reached a bottleneck and his sea of ??consciousness has been overflowing. Since this is the case, only by waiting for the breakthrough of the realm, can we try to draw the nine formation patterns. Nine formation patterns... Mo Hua frowned and thought about it, and was suddenly startled. Nine formation patterns are just first-grade formation masters! Before I knew it, I was almost becoming a first-grade formation master? ! Mo Hua was slightly shocked in her heart. Although the Daoting still needs to be evaluated and there is an extra quota for first-grade formation masters, being able to draw the nine-line formation means that one foot has stepped into the threshold of first-grade formation masters! Mo Hua sighed in her heart, "Mr. Zhuang said it is indeed true. As long as you focus on yourself, keep drawing formations, keep drawing, and keep drawing, you will sooner or later become a first-class formation master." The stupidest method is the easiest and most direct method! Ink painting wanted to show off a little, but when he thought of Mr. Zhuang''s teachings of "not arrogant or impatient" and "humble and low-key", he still gathered his mind and calmed down. The practice of Taoism is long, and temporary achievements are nothing. Only by not being arrogant or discouraged can one achieve the great road of immortality. Even if you show off, you have to wait until you can draw nine formation patterns and become a first-grade formation master! Mo Hua nodded. However, the spiritual ink of ink painting has become a problem again... If you want to learn the formation of nine formation patterns and become a first-grade formation master, you must not only practice the formation on the Taoist monument, but also draw the formation on the formation paper and other various formation media. Not only do you need to learn, but you also need to apply what you have learned to understand the formation more deeply. In addition, the practice of ink painting is the Tianyan Art, and the bottleneck of the Tianyan Art is the mystery array. If the mystery array is not solved, it will not be able to break through the bottleneck and improve the realm. Puzzle solving arrays rely on experience in formation. If you want to solve puzzles, you must read more and practice more formations. Whether you are a first-grade formation master or to solve the mystery formation, ink painting requires learning and practicing a variety of formations. That means that a large amount of spiritual ink is needed... Normal formation masters would not need so much spiritual ink, because whether they study or trade, they cannot draw several formations a day due to their limited spiritual consciousness. But ink painting is different. The spiritual consciousness of ink painting is much higher than that of monks in the same realm. With the Taoist monument, the spiritual consciousness is still gradually increasing. Because of the Tianyan Art, the formation is drawn much faster than others, and coupled with the secret technique taught by Mr. Zhuang, the spiritual consciousness is restored quickly. Therefore, ink painting can be painted from morning to night all day, and it can draw nearly ten formations. Several times more than the formation division of the same level. It also leads to the spiritual ink used in ink paintings like running water. Elder Yu occasionally asks someone to bring some spiritual ink to paint the ink. According to Elder Yu''s idea, ink paintings are not old and their spiritual consciousness is not stable enough, and these spiritual inks are already enough for ink paintings. But in reality, it is far from enough for ink painting. Ink painting is a little worried, but there is no good idea, so I couldn''t help but think of a problem: "How did Lingmo be prepared?" Mo Hua wanted to ask Mr. Zhuang for advice, but this question was not too profound and was not worth disturbing Mr. Zhuang''s practice, so Mo Hua went to Bai Zisheng. Bai Zisheng sat under the big locust tree, doing his homework with pain. I took a look at the Mo Hua and found it "Theory of Controlling Alchemy Fire and Alchemy Quality". I don''t understand the ink painting... He is indeed not very good at alchemy, but he knows the formations in the alchemy furnace clearly. After all, he helped Mr. Feng repair the water and wood spirit control array in the alchemy furnace once. Bai Zisheng put the book together and lay down on the ground, his whole body was like a salted fish, motionless. "Zisheng, I have a question to ask you." Bai Zisheng said in a weak voice: "This book makes my head hurt. Please ask Zixi and let me relax for a while." "Oh." Mo Hua turned his head and looked at Bai Zixi. Bai Zixi also happened to put together the book, looking at the ink painting with her pair of autumn-like eyes. "Are you free?" Mo Hua asked in a low voice. Bai Zixi nodded slightly. Mo Hua asked carefully, "How is the spiritual ink used in the formation matched?" "Use demon blood, spiritual liquid, spiritual herb or spiritual mine." Bai Zixi''s words are concise and her voice is clear and beautiful. But Mo Hua didn''t quite understand, "Is there any specific one?" Just knowing these materials, I dont know how to match the ink paintings "Wait." Bai Zixi opened the snow-white storage bag with gorgeous light golden phoenix patterns on the side and found a book from it. Mo Hua looked at Bai Zixi''s elegant but exquisite storage bag, and was curious. I dont know what is in this storage bag, so why do I have all kinds of books? Bai Zixi held the book in her fair and delicate hand and handed it to the ink painting. Take the ink painting and then look through it. The cover of the book reads "One-grade Lingmo Record", which records the commonly used spiritual ink in the first-grade and below formations, including the types, formulas and specific preparation methods of spiritual ink. There is also a line of words on the cover of the book, which reads: The collection of the Bai family clan cannot be circulated outside the world. Mo Hua couldn''t help but look at Bai Zixi. Bai Zixi said lightly: "It''s okay, it''s not a top secret." Mo Hua felt relieved and continued to look. The method of mixing first-grade spiritual ink is relatively simple. Most of them are mainly demon blood, mixed with spiritual liquid mixed with spirit stone powder or some spiritual herbs in a certain proportion to neutralize the evil spirit of demon blood, stimulate the effect of demon blood, and harmonize the spiritual power of ink. There are not many spiritual liquids and spiritual herbs, so it is not troublesome. The most rare thing is the demon blood. The demon blood used to mix spiritual ink must be drawn from the monster''s body within the time when the monster is still alive or a cup of tea after death. Once the monster dies, the time will take longer, and the demon blood will either cool down and dimly reduce its effectiveness, or it will completely solidify and cannot be used as spiritual ink. Moreover, the absorption of demon blood also requires special secret techniques to guide the blood from the blood of the monster little by little and put it in a special jade bottle to save it to prevent the demon blood from coagulating. This special method of absorbing demon blood is called blood-drawing technique. (This chapter ends) Chapter 118 Draw blood Chapter 118 Drawing blood Blood draw technique? Mo Hua was stunned for a moment, and then asked Bai Zixi, "Is it difficult to learn the blood-drawing technique..." Bai Zixi shook her head, "It''s not difficult to learn, but it''s difficult to use." "The blood-drawing technique is a simplified divine consciousness control object, which can pull the demon blood through the divine consciousness. The divine consciousness control object is the ability of a cultivator in the foundation-building stage. Although the qi-refining cultivator can barely use it, it cannot be separated from the air, and the divine consciousness consumes a lot." Bai Zixi explained. If the spiritual consciousness is consumed a lot, Mo Hua will not be afraid. After all, his spiritual roots and body refining are not very good, so he has some advantages in his spiritual consciousness. Mo Hua looked at Bai Zixi expectantly with a pair of black watery eyes. Bai Zixi understood, sighed slightly, and took out a book from the phoenix pattern storage bag. The book cover reads "Blood Drawing Technique". "It is hard to draw blood and consume a lot of energy. Most monks don''t know how to learn it, so be careful." Bai Zixi said. "Okay!" Mo Hua said happily. Then he also took out a mahogany food box from his storage bag, which contained a few pieces of jade cake and a pot of pear blossom wine. The jade cake is sweet, the pear blossoms are sweet, and mixed together, with a rich aroma. "My bride makes it, let me taste it." Bai Zixi was stunned for a moment, his mouth raised slightly, and he was not polite to Mo Hua. He picked up a piece of jade cake with his plain fingers and ate it in a small mouthful. Maybe it tastes good, and bright eyes narrowed slightly. Bai Zisheng smelled the fragrance, sat up suddenly, sniffed his nose a few times, and looked at the ink painting: "Where is mine?" "Don''t you have a headache?" "It doesn''t hurt anymore." Bai Zisheng said. "You have some rest." "Stay after you''re full." Mo Hua shook his head and took out a plate of beef for him. "This is cooked with spicy spices and will be more spicy." Bai Zisheng picked up a few slices of meat and stuffed it into his mouth. He immediately shouted, "It''s so spicy!" After chewing a few bites, he nodded again, "It''s delicious!" Bai Zisheng was so spicy and fragrant. A plate of beef soon came to an end. Then he said: "What did you just want to ask?" "I''ve finished asking." "I can''t eat you for nothing. If you want something to ask!" Bai Zisheng insisted. Mo Hua thought about it for a while and asked: "The blood-drawing technique is a simplified spiritual control object...what is the spiritual control object?" Bai Zisheng said in confusion: "You don''t know the divine consciousness and control objects? The foundation-building cultivators can do it." "I don''t know the ability of a cultivator in the Foundation Establishment Stage. I, a cultivator of Qi, don''t you know it. Isn''t it normal?" Mo Hua said. Bai Zisheng couldn''t find a rebuttal for a moment. He nodded and explained: "The so-called spiritual consciousness controls objects means that you can rely on spiritual consciousness to control external objects in the air. For example, these small stone tables and small stools, you can move them with your spiritual consciousness from a distance." "It seems, it''s no big deal..." "How is that possible?" Bai Zisheng snorted, "Of course there is no big deal about these tables and stools, but you can use your sword!" Bai Zisheng''s eyes glowed, "You think, the magical consciousness controls the sword! Along the distance, the magical consciousness moves, the sword flew over and killed the enemy thousands of miles away! Isn''t it very powerful?" "Is there really a thousand miles?" Bai Zisheng said speechlessly: "Are you arguing?" "The spiritual consciousness of the monks in the Foundation Establishment Stage cannot be released thousands of miles away." Mo Hua said in a realistic way. Bai Zisheng admitted helplessly: "Yes... it would be nice to have ten miles or hundreds of miles." Mo Hua''s expression turned out to be like this. "You must be rigorous in practicing Taoism. A slight difference will lead to a huge mistake. If you don''t count it clearly, fighting with others will easily lose your life." Mo Hua said seriously with a small face. Bai Zisheng: "What''s more, your sword-wielding thousands of miles away from the actual situation is nearly ten times or even hundreds of times. The error is so big, if you really want to start, you will definitely be done!" Mo Hua added. Bai Zisheng was helpless, "You are not excited when you control your sword with your divine sense?" "Sword weapons are so expensive, I can''t afford them. What''s the use of excitement..." Mo Hua said pragmatically. Bai Zisheng: Mo Hua thought about it and said to Bai Zisheng again: "Are you practicing physical education?" "yes" "Does physical cultivation also use swords?" "Generally...not using swords." "You can''t control the sword, so why are you excited?" Mo Hua asked. Bai Zisheng took a deep breath and a feeling of powerlessness surged into his heart. He lay down on the ground and said seriously to Mo Hua: "Ink Painting, in the future, there will definitely be someone in this world who is angry to death by your words!" Mo Hua looked confused, "How is it possible? After all, they are monks, and their hearts are tenacious. How could they be angry to death because of just a few words?" "Don''t worry, there must be!" Bai Zisheng said firmly. After Mo Hua and the Bai brother and sister separated, they started to learn the technique of blood-drawing when they returned home. Blood-drawing technique is not a spell, and it is not even a secret technique. It is a Taoist craft similar to herb collection, mining, spiritual planting, etc. Some monks will use this craft to absorb fresh demon blood and sell it to merchants or some monks who need demon blood. The process of drawing blood is not difficult, but the spiritual consciousness is burdened with a lot and is also more difficult. The cultivator who draws blood is similar to the physical cultivation of the coolie who comes from Lingyun Wharf to transport it. However, these physical cultivation rely on physical strength to transport goods, while the blood is used to transport demon blood with spiritual consciousness. But the physical strength is easy to recover, but the spiritual consciousness is difficult to recover, so the demon blood drawn by the monks every day is limited and the benefits are not high. At least there are not many monks who know how to draw blood in Tongxian City. Ink paintings are speculated that there are also some monks from the state who can absorb a lot of demon blood and make a living by using blood-drawing techniques. Otherwise, things will be rare and the spiritual ink used by the formation master will be much more expensive. But this is just a guess. The experience in ink painting cultivation is limited and it is not very certain. The technique of blood draw is not difficult to learn. The ink painting is as stated in the booklet, and you will know it after learning it a few times. As Bai Zixi said, the blood-drawing technique is a simplified version of the magical consciousness control object, but this kind of magical object cannot be separated from the air. It must stick to the fur of the monster''s fur in his palm, sense the flow of the monster''s blood, and then use the magical consciousness to control the monster''s blood to pull the monster''s blood out of the monster''s bloodline. There was no living monster in Tongxian City, or a monster who had just died, tried the blood-drawing technique for Mo Hua. Mo Hua had no choice but to ask Mo Shan to cut a piece of fur with the bison demon, then poured water on it, and used his spiritual sense to pull the water flow. Although it is quite different from the real blood-drawing technique, it is better than nothing. After practicing ink painting several times, I mastered the usage. However, the biggest problem is that although I have learned the technique of blood-drawing, there are no monsters that have absorbed demon blood from Mo Hua. Without demon blood, spiritual ink cannot be mixed. The problem of lack of spiritual ink is still unsolvable. After thinking about the ink painting for a few days, I finally came up with only one solution: Go into the mountains to hunt demons! Find a way to enter Dahei Mountain, hunt monsters, and then take advantage of the monsters that have just died and their blood has not solidified, and absorb fresh blood of the monsters from their bloodlines. This is the only way to obtain demon blood stably and large amounts. Mo Hua looked up and looked over the houses and streets of Tongxian City, looking at the dark and deep Dahei Mountain in the distance. The mountains are dangerous, poisonous miasma is rife, clouds are shrouded in mist, and demonic aura is everywhere. This is the habitat of powerful monsters, and it is also the place where countless monster hunters have made a living and buried their lives in Tongxian City for thousands of years... (This chapter ends) Chapter 119 trap Chapter 119 Trap Everything is planned, and if it is not planned, it will be abandoned. Since you want to enter Daheishan, you must be well prepared. The environment of Daheishan is dangerous, with poisonous substances everywhere, miasma everywhere, and monsters are everywhere. Monsters will not reason with you. They basically eat when they see people. Those who do not eat people will also kill people. They will open their intestines and break their stomachs and then spread them away. Mo Hua grew up in Tongxian City, and his father was also a demon hunter. He has been influenced by his childhood and is well aware of the dangers of Daheishan. If you enter the mountain rashly, if you are not careful, the person will be gone, and it is very likely that the corpse will be gone. Therefore, if you want to enter the mountain, you must think carefully about everything and make a plan in advance, so as not to encounter danger, be caught off guard, and your life will be on the verge of being on the line. "My father and mother have only one son like me." Mo Hua said silently in his heart. One day, Liu Ruhua gave Jiang Yun some beef and vegetables and asked her to take them back for her to make them for the children. Jiang Yun refused and said that she couldn''t get so many things. The storage bags used by monks in the Qi Refining Stage are relatively cheap and have relatively small space, so they really can''t hold too much. "Aunt Jiang, I''ll help you get it back." Mo Hua volunteered. "How can that work?" "It''s okay, I happened to have something to go to Uncle Chu." "Really?" Jiang Yun said in confusion. "Yes." Mo Hua nodded. Jiang Yun no longer refused, and walked in front with the storage bag, Mo Hua followed her with two big baby cabbage. Along the way, Jiang Yun looked back from time to time, and while reminding Mo Hua to be careful, she asked Mo Hua if she was tired and whether she wanted to take a break. After about a cup of tea, he arrived at Jiang Yun''s house. Jiang Yuns home is very simple, with two or three rooms, mottled walls, and some tables and chairs are furnished, and they are all very old, missing and broken legs. Fortunately, the kitchen is still full of fireworks, at least there is no problem with food and clothing. Jiang Yun felt a little embarrassed, "The family is a little shabby..." "It''s okay, Aunt Jiang." Mo Hua smiled. The casual cultivators in Tongxian City are mostly like this, simple and shabby. The family background of Mo Hua had to be slightly better before, but that was because Liu Ruhua was thrifty in the family, while Mo Shan was good at hunting monsters and was strong, and there was no major change in the family. Therefore, although he was poor, his life was still acceptable. But the premise of these is that there is no accident. A casual cultivator''s family will immediately become ruined once a change occurs. Even making a living will become a problem, let alone practicing Taoism and seeking immortality. Aunt Jiang''s husband was seriously injured while hunting monsters. His family''s wealth was in short supply and he had no income. There was a hungry child at home. Even though he was crying all day long, he still had no choice. Later, when I helped in the restaurant, I got some income from the spirit stones. After my husband''s injuries improved, I could also supplement my family income, which was easier. The life of casual cultivators is far more fragile than expected, but despite this, everyone is still trying to survive. Aunt Jiangs mother-in-law was coaxing the child. When she saw Mo Hua, she greeted her warmly. The child also looked at the ink painting with black eyes curiously. Mo Hua took out a cloth tiger and gave it to him. The child said in a muffled voice, "Thank you brother~", and then held the tiger in his arms and shouted excitedly. Mo Hua smiled, and then went to find Jiang Yuns husband, Chu Guangshan. Chu Guangshan was very surprised when he saw Mo Hua, but he was very happy to hear that Mo Hua had something to come to him. "Tell me, if there is anything, as long as I can do it, it will be included in me!" "Uncle Chu, I want to ask you how to use the trap?" Mo Hua asked. The kitten demon who had accompanied Mo Hua to practice the water step was caught by Chu Guangshan with a trap. Although the young monsters are not strong, they are highly vigilant, have a sharp perception, and are familiar with the environment. Under normal circumstances, they will not be trapped by monks at all. It would be amazing that Chu Guangshan could use traps to catch monster hunting animals, and even catch live ones. Although part of the reason is that the ink painting draws a wood-bound array on the trap, it is difficult for monsters to break free. But on the other hand, it at least shows that Chu Guangshan has very experienced experience and experience in the arrangement of traps. There are so many demon hunters, not everyone has the patience and careful study of traps. Chu Guangshan hesitated for a moment. "If it''s inconvenient, forget it." Mo Hua said hurriedly. The skill of making a living is indeed a bit abrupt. Chu Guangshan was stunned for a moment and said with a smile: "What''s inconvenient about this? I''m happy if you can ask me, but..." Chu Guangshan paused and said: "These are trivial tricks. Don''t spend too much effort on this. You should practice more and learn more formations, so that you can have a future..." "I''m a half-bad person. I can''t hunt monsters, so I can only spend some time on these paths and make some money. Otherwise, your Aunt Jiang... would be too hard..." Chu Guangshan sighed and looked self-deprecating. Mo Hua was moved in his heart, and after thinking for a moment, he said, "Essence in the world is all about knowledge, and practice Taoism is profound and profound, covering all things. The great way is the Tao, and the small way is also the Tao." Chu Guangshan was slightly surprised, and then smiled and said, "I don''t know where you learned these things, which makes sense. Since you don''t dislike them, I will teach you all. But I still say the same thing, these things are tricks and are not worth spending too much effort." "Yeah, don''t worry, I won''t fall behind in practice and formation." Chu Guangshan nodded. "The trap is actually relatively simple, but it requires patience and care." "To arrange traps, observe the mountain environment, guess where the monsters will come from and where they will go, and put the traps on the road they must pass..." "After setting up the trap, you must eliminate the traces, plants, trees, trees, stones, what they were like before and what they were like afterwards. You must also eliminate the breath. If some breaths cannot be eliminated, you must learn to cover it..." "How to cover it up?" Mo Hua asked. "Monsters like to eat fishy rot. You can use monster blood and rotten meat to cover up the breath, or use **** cordata and other herbs with fishy smell." "I''ll draw a few pictures for you later. It''s very simple. If you look at it and add some formations yourself, the effect should be better." "Finally, be careful that monsters pretend to be dead. Monsters are cunning and occasionally pretend to be dead when they fall into traps. When you approach to observe, they will suddenly attack. You will most likely not be able to defend against them." Chu Guangshans affairs come one by one. Ink painting nodded frequently when he heard it. When Mo Hua was about to say goodbye, Chu Guangshan looked hesitant and wanted to speak but stopped. "Uncle Chu, is there anything else?" "Nothing, nothing." Chu Guangshan waved his hand quickly, but looking at his expression, it was obvious that something was wrong, but it was difficult to speak. Mo Hua said: "Aunt Jiang treats me well. You taught me to use traps again. Just tell me what you have." Chu Guangshan''s face turned red, and hesitated for a long time before he spoke: "I want to wait for Zhou''er to grow up. Can you teach him some formation..." Zhou''er is the son of Chu Guangshan and Jiang Yun, the child I just met. Chu Guangshan himself was injured by the monster. Although he did not die, he could not hunt monsters for his whole life, so it was difficult to make a living. He doesn''t really want his son to follow his old path, he licks blood at the tip of a knife, and is worried every day. If he is not careful, he will have no way to live. So he wanted his son to learn some formation so that he could make a living in the future. He cant afford the spirit stone when he learns formations and wants to become a disciple. Then I can only ask ink painting, but he can''t afford to pay for ink painting. He just spoke like this, feeling ashamed and ashamed. But he had no way out, even if it was difficult to speak, he had to open this for his son. Ink painting was slightly stunned and thought for a while. Chu Guangshan hurriedly said, "Of course, if Zhou''er is stupid and doesn''t have this talent, forget it..." Chu Guangshan said this, but there was hope in his eyes, and even seemed a little humble. Mo Hua looked a little sad... He pretended not to see anything, but just smiled and said: "Okay, but you have to wait for Zhou''er to grow up. Even if you are not talented enough, as long as you can learn a few formations, you can trade with the business bank and earn some spirit stones. Not to mention being rich and rich in the future, you should have enough food and clothing." Chu Guangshan''s heart fell to the ground, and he felt relieved. He looked at the ink painting, his mood fluctuated for a moment, and his eyes were slightly red. The words of gratitude came to my mouth, but I felt it was too thin and I dont know how to say it. Mo Hua said goodbye to him with a smile. Chu Guangshan sent the ink painting out of the house and to the street. Seeing that the sign of "Liuji Restaurant" was in front of him, he stopped, but his eyes kept sending the ink painting home. (This chapter ends) Chapter 120 Preparation Chapter 120 Preparation Mo Hua asked Mr. Zhuang about teaching other peoples formations. Mr. Zhuang didn''t mind, "You can teach others what I teach you, as long as you want." Mo Hua was overjoyed, "Thank you sir!" Mr. Zhuang was eating meat and drinking wine, with a comfortable expression. Suddenly, he asked curiously: "You teach others, it''s actually not good, right? Are you not afraid of trouble?" "Teaching Yan once told his disciples that the formation is like water, and only by passing on the inheritance can the future be long." Mr. Zhuang looked slightly surprised. Mo Hua looked at Mr. Zhuang again and said, "Mr. teaches me the formation. This is the inheritance. Although I am talented and have limited level of formation, I also want to pass on these formations within my ability. In this way, I can live up to my guidance and make the way of formations have a long history." "Is the long history..." Mr. Zhuang''s slender fingers gently lit the armrest of the bamboo chair, "What can I do if I have a long history?" Mo Hua frowned slightly, thought for a while, and said slowly: "Formation is the manifestation of the rules of the way of heaven. Learning formations is to understand the way of heaven, painting formations is to practice the way of heaven, teaching formations is to inherit the way of heaven. Cultivators seeking the way of heaven and asking for immortality. The formation has a long history, which means that the way of heaven is endless..." Mr. Zhuang''s eyes were slightly bright, and he nodded and said, "That is right, Tao produces all things, and Tao transforms all things." Mr. Zhuang looked at Mo Hua again and said, "No matter what happens in the future, don''t forget your original intention." "Okay, sir!" After Mo Hua left, Mr. Zhuang lay on the bamboo chair, raised his right hand and looked at the palm of his palm. Now his hands are empty, without spiritual power, unable to draw formations, unable to hold anything, and there is nothing. Is it inherited Mr. Zhuang''s eyes are deep and contain a hint of bitterness. Mr. Zhuang allowed the ink painting to pass on the formation, and the ink painting breathed a sigh of relief. Zhou''er is still young, and she can learn some formations from him. Even if she only learns some simple things, she can make a living in the future. Ink painting continues to prepare for the entry into Daheishan. He has learned how to make traps and knows the tricks to arrange them. In the next few days, the ink painting used the only remaining spiritual ink to draw five earth fire arrays, and some miscellaneous small formations that may be used temporarily. He also made indirect attacks and learned from Moshankou that the rules and taboos of the outer mountains of Daheishan, as well as the basic process and methods of general monster hunters hunting monsters. After preparations were made, Mo Hua found Dahu and the other three. The three big tigers and the other two have gradually faded away from their youth. They have looked a little calmer, but there are traces of a boy between their eyebrows and eyes. They entered Daheishan, were injured, bleeding, and shed tears silently. Now they have gradually adapted to the life of a demon hunter. Although they cannot stand alone, they can at least help the demon hunting team. After hunting monsters, they can also divide some spirit stones. But these spirit stones are still a drop in the bucket for a bumpy life. The three big tigers had just finished hunting monsters with the demon hunting team. They went home to repair for a few days, and they would go into the mountain again in a few days. Mo Hua came to find them, and they were very happy. "I have something to discuss with you." Mo Hua chewed the sweet and sour wild fruits given by Aunt Meng and said with her cheeks puffed. The three of them were stunned, "What''s the matter?" "I want to enter Daheishan too!" Mo Hua said. The three of them were stunned, their heads shaking like rattles. No, no, no! Dahu said, "It''s very dangerous in Daheishan, you can''t go!" "That''s right, you''ve only been on the fifth level of Qi refining and you can''t go." "You are not a physical cultivation, what if you are injured?" Xiaohu said worriedly. "Yes, you are weak and cannot be injured!" Dahu thought of the **** wound on his chest and looked at Mo Hua''s thin body again. He could still hold on to his injury, but if Mo Hua was photographed by a monster, he would probably die. The more Dahu thought about it, the more he became more afraid, and his tone became more firm: "I can''t go!" Mo Hua scratched his head and said, "It''s okay, don''t worry." Shuanghu couldn''t help asking, "What are you doing in Daheishan?" "Hunting demons!" The three of them were shocked and refused to let Mo Hua go. "If you don''t let me go, I''ll go secretly by myself. Wouldn''t it be more dangerous?" Mo Hua said. Of course, he just said that Daheishan is so dangerous, and he would undoubtedly go to seek death when he went alone. The three of them were in trouble. "You have become demon hunters, can''t you still earn any spiritual stones?" Mo Hua took the opportunity to say. The three of them didn''t want to admit it, but nodded. They had just adapted for a while and could only help, and they didn''t get many spirit stones. Mo Hua said: "I have a way to hunt monsters, but I want you three to help." "What''s your solution?" Xiaohu couldn''t help asking. A formation! Mo Hua said: "I set up a formation and lead the monsters over. First, blow the monsters seriously injure them. You three will then finish the knife." "But..." Dahu was still worried about ink painting. "I''ll put the formation and hide aside. When the monster is injured by the blow, you kill the monster and I''ll come out again. There will be no danger." Mo Hua calculated. "But, can the formation explode and injure monsters..." "Don''t worry, I''ll put a few more. Even if the monsters cannot be killed, they will be seriously injured." This was originally intended to deal with Qian Xing, but Qian Xing was not successful and was scared crazy. Now it is just right to deal with monsters. The three of them looked at each other. They believed in the formation of Mo Hua, but they were still worried. "Don''t you want Aunt Meng to live a better life?" The three of them were silent, of course they thought. In order to raise the three of them, Aunt Meng suffered a lot. Sometimes she didn''t want to be seen by the children, so she secretly hid herself and wiped her tears. The three of them lowered their heads, their eyes slightly red. Mo Hua sighed and patted their shoulders, "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything I''m not sure about." Xiaohu hesitated a little, "Are you really sure?" "Tomorrow, or the day after tomorrow, we will first go to the outer mountain and find a weak monster, and try it first. If it can succeed, it will naturally be the best. If it fails, we can run away." "We can run away, can you run away..." Shuanghu looked at the ink painting and said tactfully. Mo Hua said proudly: "I have learned the body skills intently. Don''t worry, the monster will not hurt me." "What kind of body skills?" The person who taught me will not let me say it. "Who taught you?" "A passing, unknown, kind-hearted uncle." Mo Hua replied with a straight look. Dahu looked at Mo Hua suspiciously, "It''s not a liar, right?" "How could this be? This body technique is so powerful." The three of them looked at each other and finally compromised: "Okay, we''ll take you into the outer mountain, but only once. If there is any accident, you must run away." Mo Hua nodded quickly, "Don''t worry, my life is mine, I won''t lose it." So two days later, just as the sky was dawn, Mo Hua and Dahu and the other two met outside Tongxian City. Several people set out together and walked towards the Dahei Mountain where the demonic energy was filled with. (This chapter ends) Chapter 121 Hunting monsters Chapter 121 Demon Hunting Dahei Mountain is dark and deep, and has no idea of ??the boundaries. The older demon hunters in Tongxian City usually divide Dahei Mountain into three parts: outer mountain, inner mountain and deep mountain. The outer mountains of Daheishan are the area where most monster hunters hunt monsters. There are not many poisons and the miasma is relatively light. Although the mountain is dangerous, it is not very dangerous. The monsters in the outer mountain are also mostly in the middle-grade first-grade monsters. Occasionally, there are one or two late-grade monsters in the middle-grade first-grade monsters, but they are not common. The mountains inside Dahei Mountain are different, with extremely dangerous and extremely dangerous, with poisonous substances everywhere, strong miasma, and poisonous fog that confuses the mind. The monsters in Uchiyama are also mainly in the late stage of the first-grade monsters, and occasionally there are even second-grade monsters. If a cultivator in the Qi Refining Stage encounters a second-grade monster and cannot avoid it in advance, he will basically die for a lifetime. Therefore, there are not many demon hunters who can enter the inner mountain. As for the deep mountains of Dahei Mountain, it is an absolute forbidden area, and all monks are prohibited from entering. Mo Hua has never heard of a demon hunter who dared to enter the deep mountains of Dahei Mountain. Mo Shan also told Mo Hua that once you enter the deep mountains, you will definitely die. Ink paintings with low realm are very self-aware. He wouldn''t even look at the restricted area like the deep mountains. He would not take a step forward in such a dangerous situation as Uchiyama. Only the outer mountain, and the edge of the outer mountain, is the predetermined range of activities of ink painting. Mo Hua and Dahu entered Dahei Mountain and stayed on the edge of the outer mountain. The surroundings are densely forested, the mountain roads are rugged, and there is something hidden in the deep mountains, and occasionally there are gloomy and strange sounds. There was a faint miasma in the sky, mixed with the breeze from the mountains and the unknown fishy smell, which made people uncomfortable. Occasionally there is a faint demonic aura, remaining in the secluded corners of the mountains. This is just the edge of the outer mountain, and the ink painting has already felt inexplicably depressed. If this is an inner mountain or a deep mountain, ink paintings would not dare to imagine it. "What are we going to do next?" Shuanghu asked in a low voice. All three looked at the ink painting. "Leave it to me." Mo Hua said. Ink painting has been planned long ago. He first judged the route of the monster''s action through the footprints on the ground, the rubbed hair on the tree, the blood stains on the stones, and the faint demonic aura remaining in the air. In the place where the route must pass, a narrow crack in the mountain, the ink canvas has put a trap. There is a wood-binding array in the trap, which can trap the first-grade mid-stage monster, but it is not long, only about ten breaths. There are five earth fire arrays around the trap, each earth fire array is inlaid with a spirit stone. The ink painting covered the trap with gravel, and put a few **** plants on the trap and poured blood. The **** cordata was picked by Aunt Jiang, and the blood was left behind by the restaurant''s meat. Everything was ready, Mo Hua and Dahu and the other two were hiding behind the rocks on one side. "Can this work?" Xiaohu asked. "Try it." Mo Hua held a try attitude. He deduced this plan for a long time in his mind, and thought of traps, bloodshed, bloodshot and every detail that followed, and there should be no problem. Hunting monsters is dangerous and there should be no negligence. Besides, this is the first time Mo Hua has participated in hunting monsters, so Mo Hua is well prepared. Several people were waiting behind the mountain rock. From the beginning of the morning sun, the mist fills the sky until the sun reaches noon, and the mist dissipates. Still no trace of the monster. "No, there will be no monsters." Xiaohu couldn''t sit still. "Shhh," Mo Hua put his finger beside his mouth and shrewd: "You must be careful and patient when putting traps. This is what Uncle Chu said, so you can''t be anxious." The three of them felt it made sense and nodded. Another hour passed, as the forest swayed, a monster showed its head. Crimson fur, sharp teeth and claws, and mouth-watering, it is a cracked wolf demon! The strength is about the middle grade. It''s just right for ink painting. The ink painting was refreshed, and the three Dahu and the other two were fully alert. The cracked wolf demon is not easy to deal with, and they have suffered many losses. As the cracked claws walked, they looked left and right, with fierce eyes showing a fierce look, and were extremely alert. They would occasionally rub down on the bark and occasionally lick their dark red claws. As I walked with my cracked claws, I arrived in front of the trap. It smelled the fishy smell of **** cordata and the rotten smell of blood, and looked greedy, but was quite alert. It circled outside the trap for a few times, and finally walked in. The trap was triggered, and the wooden **** array produced light green spiritual shackles, which bound the cracked claws to its original position. The cracked claw struggled desperately, and after a few breaths, he would break free. Mo Hua poked his head out from behind the rock, pointed his right hand forward, and condensed a fireball. The fireball flew straight out, drawing an arc, but did not hit the cracked claw, but exploded at the foot of the cracked claw. "Didn''t hit?" Dahu and the other two were shocked when they saw that the ink painting could use fireball techniques. But the fireball technique flew out and did not hit the cracked claws as they expected, and the three of them felt a little regretful. "No, I hit it." Mo Hua said calmly with a smile. What he hit was not the cracked claw, but the spirit stone under the cracked claw''s feet. The spirit stone under the feet of the cracked claw was shattered by the fireball technique, and the spiritual energy overflowed and injected into the fire array buried below. The red light flashed in the array pattern, and after three breaths, the five earth fire arrays exploded directly. There was a loud bang and the rocks shattered. The people in Mo Hua were also shocked to their ears. When the smoke dissipates, the ground is covered with gravel and scorch marks are everywhere. The cracked wolf demon was covered in scars, half of his body had black fur, his eyes were vicious, but his aura was already weak. Take advantage of its illness and kill it! Mo Hua waved his hand and said, "Go!" The three big tigers came back to their senses from the shock of the explosion of the Earth Fire Formation. When they heard Mo Hua shout "up", they immediately rushed out, forming a horn-like momentum and surrounding the cracked claws. The ink painting is still hiding behind the mountain rocks, with only a small head exposed to watch the show. He is not physically practicing, not good at hand-to-hand combat, nor good at melee combat, so he will not cause trouble for Dahu and the others. The three Dahus have good talent in body refining. After being tempered by demon hunting, they also used Taoism and martial arts in a very good way. Big Tiger uses boxing techniques, double tigers use knife techniques, and small tigers use leg techniques. The three of them had a basis for advancing and retreating, fighting with the cracked claws. For a moment, the fist was swaying, the legs were like the wind, and the sword was full of shadows. The fire and earth spiritual powers are intertwined, competing with the dark red demonic power of the cracked claws. After dozens of rounds, the already seriously injured cracked claw could not hold on and was slashed in the back of the low body by a knife by the two tigers and died. The three of them also had scars and were stained with blood, but not serious. They stood there, quite incredible. This cracked claw died like this? Their demon hunting team wanted to hunt down a cracked wolf demon with a middle-level cultivation level, and had to have one or two demon hunters in the late stage of Qi refining to sit in the formation. There were five or six demon hunters in the middle stage of Qi refining to take turns to fight with monsters. A few monks will support themselves on the periphery to prevent the cracked claw from running away. Only after many twists and turns can the cracked claw be killed without any accidents. Now Mo Hua put a trap, set up several formations, lost a fireball, and then cracked the claw and was seriously injured. The three of them surrounded and suppressed a seriously injured and dying Claw, and easily took it off... This is too easy, much simpler than they thought. Dahu and the other two looked at Mo Hua, and they were still scared when they thought of the power of the explosion of the Earth Fire Array. A monster in the middle-level first-grade period can even explode with such a strong body... Unconsciously, ink painting can actually draw such a powerful formation! The three of them looked at the ink paintings, and their eyes were a little different. Mo Hua exposed her little head from behind the rock, looked at her broken claws, and asked, "Have you died?" The three of them came to their senses. Dahu nodded and said, "I''m dead!" "Okay!" Mo Hua was so energetic that he ran out from behind the mountain rock with a jade bottle in his hand. He is going to use the blood-drawing technique. (This chapter ends) Chapter 122 Harvest (fifth update) Chapter 122 Harvest (Fifth update) The blood-drawing technique can absorb blood from monsters that have just died. The cracked wolf demon was lying on the ground, his body covered with scars, and blood flowed out of the wound, and it solidified in just a moment. Therefore, it is impossible to obtain demon blood in normal ways. Mo Hua pointed to the heart vein of the cracked claw and said to Dahu, "A knife is here." The big tiger didn''t understand why, but he still drew his knife and stabbed the heart vein that had cracked his claws. The body of the cracked claws was tough, and the big tiger stabbed several times before it opened a small gap. Ink painting puts the jade bottle in the gap, then puts his palm against the heart vein of the cracked claws, senses the fresh and lively demon blood flowing under the fur, and activates the spiritual consciousness according to the key points of the blood-drawing technique to induce the demon blood to flow into the jade bottle. These jade bottles are made of special jade and are not expensive, but they can seal the spiritual energy and prevent the demon blood from deteriorating and corroding for a period of time. The jade bottle in Mo Hua''s hand was originally filled with spiritual ink. After using up the spiritual ink, the bottle was used up by the waste of ink painting. Ink painting uses blood-drawing techniques to absorb demon blood into the jade bottle. After a while, the jade bottle in his hand was full, and the ink painting sealed it and replaced it with another bottle. In this way, Mo Hua drew ten bottles of demon blood in a row before stopping. There is not much blood left in the blood vessels of the cracked claws, and it gradually becomes colder, flows slowly, and its effectiveness is greatly reduced. There is no need to continue to absorb it. The spiritual consciousness of ink painting consumes a lot, which is roughly equivalent to drawing a formation with seven or eight formation patterns. For ordinary monks, it may be a heavy burden, but for ink paintings, as formation masters, it is actually nothing. Mo Hua meditated and restored a little spiritual consciousness. Looking at the ten bottles of demon blood in the storage bag, Mo Hua couldn''t help but smile. These demon blood are enough to draw many formations. The three of them looked at the jade bottle curiously, and couldn''t help looking at the ink painting. Xiaohu couldn''t help but say, "Is this blood useful?" "Well, it''s used to draw a formation." "Can we help you get demon blood?" "You have to use the blood-drawing technique." Ink painting briefly explains the use of blood-drawing technique. Dahu and the other two were confused when they heard this, and decided to give up. "Ink painting, you know a lot." The twin tigers praised, and the big tiger and the little tiger also nodded. Mo Hua smiled and said, "You will know if you read more books." Mo Hua put away the demon blood and said, "How should I deal with this monster?" The three of them were excited. This was the first time they had killed monsters by themselves, and they could even peel them to sell them! Although they mainly rely on the formation of ink painting, they are still very happy. "You have to peel, remove bones, cut off your teeth and claws, and your heart veins and internal organs..." Shuanghu talked to the ink painting one by one. Mo Hua scratched his head, he was an amateur in these things and had no idea how to do them. Dahu said, "You can play nearby, don''t go far. Let''s peel this monster and go back together." Then Dahu and his team rolled up their sleeves, took out the Park Knife, peeled off the fur of the monster, and took out other valuable materials. The cracked claw, which had a fierce look a little earlier, was now in a miserable state of death. Mo Hua didn''t feel sympathy either. If the one who died was not a monster, they might be the one who was dismembered now. This monster has a saliva and filthy mouth, and there are probably many demon hunters who die at its hands. The three big tigers and three others took the monsters, and Mo Hua walked around, looking at the mountains, trees, and looking at the water, and being familiar with the environment of Dahei Mountain. This is his first time entering Daheishan. When I entered the mountain in the morning, I felt a little nervous and depressed. Now that I have been staying for a long time, I have designed to kill a cracked claw and take out the demon blood, and my mentality has become much calmer. The process of hunting monsters is generally in the plan of Mo Hua. This set of countermeasures requires care and patience, but they are simple and efficient, which can minimize casualties and make considerable benefits. After that, you only need to adjust it for different monsters. In this way, even if the ink painting is not a physical cultivation, you can participate in hunting monsters, hunt different monsters, and absorb demon blood from different five elements. Dahu and the other two peeled off the cracked claws, then called ink painting and left Daheishan. Go into the mountains in the morning, hunt monsters at noon, and leave in the evening. In less than a day, they hunted a first-grade mid-stage monster, and there were only four people. If it weren''t for the bulging storage bag containing the cracked fur and minions, Dahu and the other two would have thought they were dreaming. Afterwards, they came to the market and sold the materials for the cracked claws. The Claw is a common monster. It is not too expensive, but it doesnt have to worry about sales. After a bargaining, more than 80 spirit stones were sold in total. Deducting the cost of the ink painting formation and the spirit stones that activate the formation, each person equally divided twelve spirit stones. Holding the heavy spirit stone in his hand, the three Dahu and the other were dull. This is the first time that the three of them have earned so many spirit stones since they grew up. I am used to the ink painting, but I am also very happy to see the excited appearance of Dahu and the other two. Dahu said, "For me, thanks to you, we invite you what you want to eat!" "Yes, we invite you!" Shuanghu and Xiaohu also nodded. "No need, I thank you for your help." Mo Hua waved his hand and said, "You keep the spirit stone first. Next time we have time, we will go into the mountain together." The monster''s body is strong and its blood and energy recovers quickly. Although Mo Hua can use the formation to blow the monster seriously injure or even die, it may not be able to directly blow it to death. He is not a physical cultivation and is not good at melee combat, so he still needs Dahu and the others to help him finish the game. Although he has learned how to move and can get entangled with monsters, there is no need to take this risk. After all, those who are good at wandering are too confident and will suffer sooner or later. After selling the monsters, the people divided the spirit stones, and looked up and saw the bright lights on the street. The streets gradually became lively at night. Mo Hua is busy drawing formations and practicing magic, and hasn''t gone out for a long time. The same goes for the Big Tigers and the other two. Since they became demon hunters, they have become like a huge rock pressing on their shoulders and are in a dull mood. At this time, a monster was hunted, and the few of them breathed a sigh of relief. They felt much more relaxed, so they walked around the streets, saw the novel and noisy scenery before saying goodbye to each and going home. Xiaohu asked on the way, "How do you use these spirit stones?" Shuanghu thought for a while and said, "I want to give it to my mother." The three of them were silent, and then they put together the spirit stones, with more than 30. It was already a little late after returning home. Aunt Meng was hot food. When she saw them, she couldn''t help but complain: "I don''t know where I went all day, and I don''t know how many times I''ve eaten my meal..." Dahu handed her the storage bag. Aunt Meng took it, took it heavy, and said in confusion: "What is this?" She opened it and found that there were more than 30 spirit stones with brilliant light inside. Aunt Meng was stunned. "Mom, this is the spirit stone we earned from hunting demons, please take it." Aunt Meng came to her senses for a long time. She looked at the three children who had grown up unknowingly, and tears filled her eyes in an instant. She felt relieved and wanted to laugh, but tears still flowed. She shed a lot of tears in this life, both salty and bitter, but today, she shed tears of joy. The fifth update is over~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 123 Father and son (first update) Chapter 123 Father and Son (One Update) After that, when Dahu and the other two had time, Mo Hua followed them into the mountain and used trap formation to hunt monsters. Everyone kills monsters and divides spirit stones, and ink paintings can also absorb demon blood. Dahu and the others were happy, but they were a little worried, and said to Mo Hua: "When we are like this, we will only kill seriously injured monsters and not fight head-on, will the Taoist law become weaker and weaker?" Mo Hua said: "This is called using war to raise war. Hunting monsters first, earning spirit stones, and improving your cultivation. It is not too late to consider head-on battles when your cultivation is high." Mo Hua looked at them and said, "We are still young and fighting monsters is a loss. If we don''t want some solutions, we will have to die." The three of them nodded repeatedly. In this way, the three of them hunted monsters according to the method of ink painting design. They became more and more familiar and more tacit. When facing monsters, they no longer felt at a loss due to fear as before. But after killing several monsters like this, an accident still happened. One day, they surrounded and killed one man with a tall, long tongue and red-eyed mane fire dog. After more than a dozen rounds, the Lihuo Dog was stabbed by two tigers, but found a gap, and flashed, and escaped from the siege of the Big Tigers and the other two. This mane fire dog is at the peak of the mid-level first-grade monster, and it is almost the late-level monster, so the damage caused to it by the Earth Fire Array is far less severe than that of other monsters. The erici fire dog fled ten feet away, his eyes shining red, staring at the three big tigers, as if he wanted to remember them, and then he wanted to turn around and leave. Halfway through the walk, I smelled it and suddenly found the ink painting hiding behind the rocks not far away. The ink painting with the fifth level of Qi refining is not very good, and the qi and blood are also weak. The red light in the eyes of the manic fire dog, and the two fangs on its mouth were exposed, with fishy smell everywhere and mouth salivating. He turned around and headed straight for the ink painting. Dahu said anxiously: "Ink painting, run quickly!" Mo Hua was stunned. The ericus dog had already gone behind him and bit it directly from his **** mouth. The erectile dysfunction showed a cruel and excited look in the eyes of the dog, but after biting the mouth, there was neither sweet blood nor delicious human flesh in his mouth. It bite out. Mo Hua was already standing ten feet away at this time, looking a little nervous, but not panic. The ericus was puzzled, and he didn''t know how this little monk avoided it. The three of them shouted fiercely and rushed from afar. The sarcastic dog looked sarcastic, jumped and rushed towards the Mohua at a faster speed. Only one meter away, it arrived in an instant. Its sharp claws tear towards Mo Hua''s heart vein. In its eyes, the monk''s cub was unavoidable. But Mo Hua floated back without warning, with a light and calm posture, and easily avoided this claw. The erine fire dog was stunned for a moment, but Mo Hua took the opportunity to retreat three feet, his eyes calm and there was a hint of joke. This banter angered the boobs. The red light flashed in its eyes and its hair was red all over its body until it ignited a flame. When the ericus dog is extremely angry, a fire will ignite all over his body. "not good!" The three of them arrived halfway through the journey and were shocked to see this. The extremely angry manic fire dog was like a flame, heading straight for the ink painting, faster and with the power of burning bells. This kind of flame is transformed by the demonic power of monsters, which can erode the body of monks, burn the spiritual power of monks, and even destroy the meridians of monks. Once they enter the body, it is difficult to eradicate them. Mo Hua''s expression also became solemn, urging his spiritual sense to the extreme, sensing the trajectory of the mane and fire dog, and at the same time stimulating spiritual power and exerting his lapse of water. Every time the erine fire dog goes further, the ink painting takes a step back. Every time the mane fire dog is killed, the ink painting can always float away from the slightest, and its body is like flowing water, floating and elusive. After several cullings, Mo Hua looked dangerous, but not hurt at all. The three of them were frightened and stunned when they saw it. What kind of body method is this... After coming back to his senses, the three of them rushed to Mo Hua immediately. The slaughtered the manic fire dog several times but failed. Seeing that the three big tigers were approaching, they also urged the demonic power to the extreme, and the flames on their bodies became even stronger. It looked at the ink painting and its eyes were full of evil. Ink painting instantly guessed that it wanted to fight to the death. As long as you kill yourself, eat meat and drink blood, and replenish your blood and energy, you can continue to get entangled with Dahu and the others, and at the least you can retreat calmly. The ink painting''s eyes condensed, and the fireball technique condensed between the fingers. The distance in front of me is enough for the ink painting to use the fireball technique, but I dont know how lethal the fireball technique is to monsters. But before the ink painting could fireball technique was released, a knife fell into the sky, piercing the mane and fire dog directly through it, and it was bound to die on the ground. The ericus fire dog struggled a few times, and the flames gradually dissipated, and finally there was no breath, but there was still ruthlessness in his eyes. Mo Hua was shocked. Looking up, he saw the rocks in the distance. Mo Shan stood alone, with a dip in the face as deep as water. Ink paintings are slightly cool in my heart. After that, he sneaked into the mountain and was discovered by his father. Mo Hua didn''t tell her parents because she was afraid that her parents would worry, and at the same time, her parents would not agree to Mo Hua enter Daheishan. Although Daheishan is dangerous, it is impossible not to enter for the rest of his life. As long as you make complete preparations, be cautious and careful, Daheishan is not a life-long tiger''s mouth. Mo Hua knew that sooner or later, she would be discovered by her parents, but she didn''t expect that she would be discovered so early. His plan to hunt demons in Daheishan has just begun... Mo Hua sighed and finally understood what it feels like to "start a business before halfway, but the middle way collapsed." Mo Shan didn''t say anything, but his face was obviously not very good-looking. Mo Hua felt a little nervous, and Dahu and the other two were also very arrogant and did not dare to show off. After several people packed up the mane and fire dogs, Mo Shan asked Dahu and the others to go back first. "Uncle Mo, it''s not our fault, we..." Shuanghu said weakly. "Okay, you guys go home first." Mo Shan said softly. No one knows a son is better than a father. Although ink painting is young, it is very smart and has his own opinions. Although Dahu and the others are bigger than ink paintings, when they play together, they must be the ones who make the decisions. There is no need to think about the matter of going into the mountains to hunt monsters, Mo Hua must have convinced them. Mo Shan sighed. He wanted to blame Mo Hua for a few sentences, but he didn''t know how to blame him. After the father and son returned home, they ate their meal silently. Mo Shan''s face was unpredictable and he didn''t say a word. Mo Hua also looked at his eyes and nose, and ate obediently. Liu Ruhua looked at Mo Shan in confusion, and then looked at Mo Hua curiously. After dinner, Mo Shan was about to say something, and Liu Ruhua said, "Hua''er, go back to your room to read a book." Mo Shan''s dialect was blocked and he was stunned for a moment. Mo Hua felt relieved, looked at her mother gratefully, and then slipped back to the room. Liu Ruhua then asked, "What happened." Mo Shan sighed and said that he encountered Mo Hua in Daheishan. Liu Ruhua was shocked, "Hua''er is so brave!" "Yes, Daheishan is so dangerous. If he had something to do..." Mo Shan frowned, looking a little scared. "Then what do you want to do?" Mo Shan thought for a long time and said: "I took a few glances from a distance. Huaer entered Daheishan, not because of curiosity or playfulness, but because he really had some plans. Moreover, he did a very well-organized job of hunting monsters. He put the traps, formations, and the big tigers to finish the finale. It was obviously carefully planned, and it was more cautious and thoughtful than some old hunters..." "But places like Daheishan are never afraid of ten thousand, just afraid of if they are. No one knows what dangers they will encounter..." Mo Shan said, his tone firmly, "I don''t blame him this time, but Daheishan, he must not go again!" Liu Ruhua thought for a moment, sighed, held Mo Shan''s hand, and said softly: "You should know that it is impossible for us parents to accompany Huaer for the rest of our lives." Thank you for your reward~ It has been a week since the daily update. I originally planned to turn on the two update mode of salted fish, but after thinking about it, lets just stick to it. The next time it should be five minutes, and it depends on whether you can last for a month. I hope you can subscribe and vote to support it~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 124 Discussion (second update) Chapter 124 Interview (second update) Mo Shan was slightly stunned. "I also want to accompany Hua''er to see him marry and have children and have children and grandchildren..." Liu Ruhua showed her longing, "But who can tell the future exactly?" Mo Shan comforted his wife, "You don''t have to worry." Liu Ruhua shook her head, "I''m not worried. I know you are worried that Hua''er will encounter danger, but how can a monk not be in danger in his life?" Mo Shan thought for a while and couldn''t help but nod. Even if a monk''s life is smooth, he will inevitably encounter several setbacks and dangers. What''s more, these wandering cultivators who are already ups and downs are trying their best to live. Liu Ruhua continued: "As the saying goes, parents love their children, and they have far-reaching plans. We are just qi-refining monks. If we cannot prevent them from being in danger, we can only let them learn to face danger." Mo Shan was silent. He stroked his wife''s long hair and looked relieved. "You are right. The practice of Taoism is long and we can''t take care of him for the rest of our lives. We can only teach him to take good care of ourselves." The next evening, Mo Shan called Mo Hua to the courtyard and said: "How are you practicing your body skills?" Mo Hua thought his father was going to blame him, but he was stunned when he heard this and said: Ive learned almost all. Mo Shan nodded, "I''ll give it a try." Mo Hua''s eyes lit up, "Okay!" He also wanted to know whether his father, who had a late stage of Qi Refining, could break his own steps. Mo Hua walked ten feet away, turned around and stood still, his eyes slightly focused on Mo Shan, and said: "Dad, I''m ready." "Okay, you''re careful." As soon as Mo Shan finished speaking, a afterimage pulled out of his body and rushed towards him. So fast! Mo Hua was shocked, let go of his spiritual consciousness, activates his spiritual power, and floats backwards. The ink painting retreated halfway, and his father disappeared from his eyes. Suddenly, he felt a faint sense of oppression behind him. He felt a trembling heart, his body turned slightly, and then floated to the left. Mo Shan, who appeared behind Mo Hua, grabbed Huo with a hint of surprise. He turned his body and continued to explore Mo Hua with his right hand. Ink painting has a solemn expression. Mo Shan''s speed is too fast, and he has been fighting with monsters all year round, with rich experience, and his body is sometimes real and sometimes empty. Mo Shan''s figure is almost impossible to sense in Mo Hua''s spiritual consciousness. And when he sensed it, Mo Shan was often by his side. Moshans spiritual consciousness is not much stronger than ink painting. Ink painting cannot sense it, purely because Moshans body is too fast, and his behavior is decisive and deceptive, making Ink painting unable to judge. Mo Hua couldn''t help but sigh that his combat experience was still far from it. The two fought for several more rounds, and Mo Hua hid in a mess, dwarfed, but she was still barely supporting her. With several rounds of pursuit, Mo Shan''s figure in Mo Hua''s spiritual consciousness finally became clearer and easier to identify. The dodging of ink paintings has gradually become a pattern. Moshan will attack the east and west, attacking the unpreparedness, and ink paintings will also learn to combine the virtual and the real, and unexpectedly. The more we fight, the more calm Mo Hua''s body movements are. Just as Mo Hua''s body technique was getting better, Mo Shan suddenly grabbed it without a trace and picked it up with his collar. Mo Hua was stunned, "Dad, you can catch me even this!" Mo Shan snorted, "You need to practice your body more." Having said that, Mo Shan was still shocked. Mo Hua''s body skills are far stronger than he expected! Even monks of the same level as him may not be able to escape this pursuit. The ink painting not only avoided it, but also seemed at ease. In addition to being a little panicked at the beginning, the more calm he went to the back, the more he was, with elegant steps and well-founded advance and retreat, which was comparable to some experienced demon hunters. Moreover, this body technique is invisible and there is no trace of where to exert force, how to borrow force, and how to exert force. It is impossible to judge based on the general physical practice moves. Mo Shan did not see through this body technique. He just relied on his years of life-and-death struggle and his familiarity with his son. He guessed that Mo Hua would appear there and he was confused casually. If it weren''t for this, I''m afraid I''d have to deal with it for dozens of rounds. Only when Mo Hua loses strength and reveals his flaws can he catch him. Mo Shans heart was ups and downs. Mo Hua has only been refining the fifth level of Qi... Mo Hua saw his father standing there, his expression calm, no joy or anger, but he seemed to be distracted, so he asked, "Dad?" Mo Shan came to his senses, looked at Mo Hua, thought for a while and said: "Your body is OK, but you still need to practice more and don''t slack off!" "Oh." Mo Hua nodded. But thinking about this as a compliment, I was a little happy. "Dad, have you learned body skills too?" Mo Hua asked again. Mo Shan shook his head, "I''m not a big body technique. I''m just fighting with monsters, in order not to get hurt, I learned a little, and then I learned some of the body techniques of others, and made up of them." "Is it a purely practical body technique?" Mo Hua was in awe. Thats fine. The eyes of the ink painting are glowing, "Can you teach me?" Mo Shan hesitated and said, "Didn''t you learn body skills? Don''t learn miscellaneous things anymore, be proficient in one." "I''ll learn from it..." Mo Hua said. Mo Shan thought for a moment, nodded and said, "Okay." Moshan showed Mohua several basic steps and movements. Some movements are similar to those of the sequel, but they are slightly different. Some are just seemingly simple steps of progress and retreat, and some are fragmentary moves of other body movements. In the end, these are mixed together and become a simple and sharp body movement. It looks like it was pieced together from east to west, but the ink painting did not despise it at all. This is the most threatening set of body techniques for him at present, and he can''t think of how to deal with it. Simple, efficient, without extra movements, pay attention to adapting to changes, and use no moves to be better than moves. It can be said that it is all flaws, but as long as it is used well, it can be said that there is no flaw. If these steps are crushed and mixed into the water steps, will the water steps be even more powerful? Ink painting was refreshed and earnest, and wrote down all these moves, preparing to find time to practice more. Mo Shan thought of the body technique used in Mo Hua just now, and still felt incredible and asked: "Is your body... taught by Zhang Diansi?" "Uncle Zhang doesn''t let me say it." "Yeah." Mo Shan nodded, and couldn''t help thinking, aren''t you just talking about it anymore... "Dad, are you not angry anymore?" Mo Hua whispered. Mo Shan glared at him, "Do you still know I''m going to be angry?" Mo Hua laughed. "Get up early tomorrow morning." Mo Shan said. "Tomorrow morning?" Mo Hua was stunned. Mo Shan stopped saying anything and turned around and left. The next day at Mao, Mo Hua got up and came to the yard. He saw his father Mo Shan standing there early. "Your mother has cooked breakfast, you can eat something first." Mo Shan said. After the father and son finished eating, Mo Shan took Mo Hua out of the house. The two walked through the street in the early morning, walked out of the gate of Tongxian City, and stepped onto the mountain road outside the city. "Dad, where are we going?" Mo Hua couldn''t help asking. Mo Shan was silent for a moment and said, "I will take you into Daheishan!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 125 Entering the Mountain (third update) Chapter 125 Entering the Mountain (third update) "Hunting monsters is dangerous. I didn''t want you to touch this, but after you learned the body skills and had the power to protect yourself, I will teach you all the skills of hunting monsters." Mo Shan looked at Mo Hua and said, "These are the lessons summarized by demon hunters for tens of thousands of years. You can learn them well. Even if you don''t become a demon hunter in the future, it will definitely be useful." Mo Hua''s little face was serious and nodded solemnly. "The first point of hunting monsters is not to hunt monsters, but to be familiar with the mountain." "The terrain of Daheishan is complex and the mountains are intricate. You must first be familiar with the mountain roads and know where there are peaks, where there are cliffs, where there are caves, where there are monsters, where there are strong miasma, and what spiritual herbs are poisonous..." "If you know these things well, even if you don''t have enough cultivation, you will know how to avoid them and will not lose your life." "On the contrary, if you don''t know the mountain shape or geography, you either **** the miasma or eat poisonous weeds, or you will accidentally enter the demon''s hole. Even if your cultivation level is high, it will be difficult to get out of the Great Heishan alive." "I will take you to walk out the mountains and remember the mountain terrain and the location of some streams, miasma, poisonous marsh, and dense forests..." After Moshan finished speaking, he walked along the mountain road. Ink painting followed closely behind, remembering the mountain road under your feet and the scenery along the road. When encountering some dangerous places, Moshan will stop and listen carefully to the ink painting. For example, where the miasma is weak, where the miasma is strong, where the miasma is strong, you should not wait for more than half an hour, otherwise the miasma will enter the body and make your mind dizzy. Some dense forests will produce thick fog. If you miss it, you will lose your direction. Unless the sun passes by noon and the mountain fog disappears, you will never get out. There are also some highly poisonous monsters in the poisonous squash. Their skin color changes with the plants and trees, so you need to be careful. Which mountains will appear and what signs will appear when the monsters appear... Walking from morning to night like this only takes a small part of the outer mountains of Daheishan. When it was getting dark, Moshan took Mohua to a small camp on the side of the mountain. The camp is a small cave, covered by plants and trees at the entrance, and then sealed with an iron gate. There is also a simple formation painted on the iron gate to prevent being attacked by monsters. The campground is not big, but there are some dry food, weeds and a few simple stone beds. "This is a camp where the demon hunter temporarily rests or spends the night. It is relatively simple, but it is enough to be used to live in it." Mo Shan pointed to the iron gate again and said, "There is a formation on the gate, which is not easy to use but can be used. If you are chased by monsters and have nowhere to avoid them, you can hide in the camp and open the formation. Ordinary monsters cannot enter." Mo Hua nodded. The father and son spent one night in the camp. The next day, it was dawn, so I got up again and continued to walk along the mountain road. Moshan walks along the way and explains along the way. In this way, I spent seven days in Daheishan and finally walked through the outer mountains of Daheishan with Mohua. After returning home, Mo Hua''s whole body was sore, his calves were swollen, and his head was dizzy due to excessive sucking. Even though he took the miasma pill, his forehead still felt a dull pain. Liu Ruhua asked Mr. Feng to prescribe Qingshen Soup and let Mo Hua take it. He applied herbs to relieve swelling on him. Seeing that Mo Hua''s face was still pale, he felt very distressed and complained to Mo Shan: "Just teach slowly, so you won''t be able to stay in the mountains for seven days and suffer so much." Seeing his wife angry, Mo Shan also explained in a low voice: "I have to eat these hardships sooner or later. If you suffer some hardships now, you will be relaxed in the future." Liu Ruhua also knew this truth, but she was still angry. At night, she only gave Moshan some clear porridge and steamed buns, but didn''t even give a plate of pickles. Moshan couldn''t laugh or cry. Two days later, Mo Hua recovered and her health was not seriously injured. Thinking that he hadn''t been to stay for about ten days, Mo Hua brought some wine and meat to pay his respects to Mr. Zhuang and explained the whole story. Seeing that Mo Hua''s face was still a little pale, Mr. Zhuang asked him to go back and rest, saying that he didn''t have so many rules here, so he didn''t care about Mo Hua. Mo Hua brought some crispy snacks and pine nuts to Kuang Lao, and then brought some food and fruit wine to the Bai brothers and sisters. Bai Zisheng heard that ink paintings could go to Daheishan to hunt monsters, and he was extremely envious. He was strictly controlled by Aunt Xue. Not to mention hunting monsters, it was difficult to wander around. Mo Hua patted his shoulder sympathetically, unable to help. A few days later, Moshan brought in Mohua into Daheishan again. This time, I didnt need to explain in detail, but I only needed to be familiar with the mountain terrain, so I only took three or four days to walk through the outer mountain. From now on, whenever Moshan has time, he will take Mohua into the mountain. Ink paintings are becoming more and more familiar with the mountains outside Dahei Mountain. Moshan felt that it was almost done, so he took Mo Hua to a cliff in the outer mountain. The cliffs are steep and the rocks are rugged. You can see the scenery on the mountainside down at a glance. After Moshan confirmed the safety of the surrounding area, he said to Mohua: "You are almost familiar with the outer mountain. I will teach you what to pay attention to when fighting monsters." Mo Hua sat cross-legged on the rock and listened carefully. "The principles of the demon hunter''s behavior are to know oneself and the enemy, and to make plans." "Knowing yourself and your enemy means that you must recognize your own strength. Whether your cultivation is deep, what magic, martial arts, spiritual weapons and other tricks are there. At the same time, you must know the monster beasts, including their realm, blood, demon power and their habits. Where is the monster beasts strong, where is weak, whether they are vicious, whether they will commit suicide, etc.." "Follow you measure each other''s strength. If you can kill, you can take action. If you can''t kill, don''t act rashly." "If you find something wrong in the middle of the fight, you can''t kill the monster you could kill now, so you have to make plans early and withdraw in time. Otherwise, when your spiritual power is exhausted, you will die." "The precautions are the key to planning ahead and planning everything in advance. Especially when facing powerful monsters, whether they can be killed, what to kill, how to kill, and what to do if there is an accident, they must be considered in advance." "If you don''t plan in advance and do it rashly, if something goes wrong, death and injury will inevitably occur." Mo Shanzai said a lot in detail. The ink painting is listened attentively and understood carefully. "You listen now, and if you fight with monsters in the future, you will naturally understand." Mo Hua nodded. "There is another thing you have to remember," Mo Shan reminded again, "No matter what happens, you won''t take action without taking action, but as long as you take action, you must be ruthless!" "Renior?" Mo Hua was a little surprised. "The demon hunter takes monsters as his enemy. If you are not cruel, the monsters will be cruel. If you don''t kill monsters, you will only be killed by monsters." "What a ruthless way?" Mo Shan raised his eyebrows and said: "When you don''t take action, don''t show any murderous intention. When it''s time to take action, don''t hesitate at all." "As long as the other party reveals a flaw, take the initiative first and strive to kill him with one blow, and don''t give the other party a chance to take action." "An opponent who doesn''t take action is a good opponent!" Mo Hua was a little surprised when his father with thick eyebrows and big eyes said such words. Mo Hua hesitated for a while and couldn''t help but confirm, "Is this a bit... unfair?" Mo Shan''s expression condensed and he said solemnly: "The demon hunter has no victory or defeat, only life and death. No matter how hard he wins, he can live. No matter how glorious he loses, he will still be dead." After Mo Shan finished speaking, he touched Mo Hua''s head: "It is not easy for a casual cultivator to live. You should try your best to live." (This chapter ends) Chapter 126 Yu Chengyi (Fourth update) Chapter 126 Yu Chengyi (Fourth update) Mo Hua became familiar with the outer mountain with Mo Shan, and then drew a map of the outer mountain by himself. The so-called map is a map used by the demon hunter. The map indicates the mountain terrain, streams, miasma, poisonous squash, areas where monsters appear, etc. Mo Shan also has a map in his hand, but it is very simple. Basically, he can only see some mountain roads and nothing else. For the old demon hunter, the map is not drawn on paper, but is remembered in the mind. It is impossible for monsters to chase you from behind, and you have to stop looking at the map and determine where to run... But Mo Hua is not an old demon hunter, and he doesn''t even count as a demon hunter, so he wants to draw a more detailed map. The ink paintings are marked separately based on the old picture of Moshan. From the mountains to the stream, all the points of attention along the road are carefully marked on it. After Moshan took him to the outer mountain several times, the ink paintings slowly enriched the map. Finally, the entire terrain of the outer mountain was not only painted on the map, but also in his mind. Moshan randomly took a few questions about ink painting. For example, where there is poisonous miasma, where there are monsters, where there is a camp, where there is a danger, where there is a place to hide, etc. The ink paintings are all answered in a slight manner, even clearer than some old demon hunters said. Mo Shan sighed and sighed again, and no longer cared about ink paintings. So Mo Hua found the three brothers Dahu and went into the mountain together. Dahu and his friends killed monsters, bleeded ink painting, and then they all divided the spirit stones together. Clear division of labor, simple and efficient. "But Uncle Mo really let you into the mountain..." Xiaohu was still a little unbelievable. "Didn''t you go into the mountain too? I can do it too." Mo Hua said while bleeding a monster like a wild boar. "Can that be the same..." "That''s right, I saw the manic fire dog rushing towards you that day, and I was so scared that I was sweating all over..." "Fortunately, you have good body skills, otherwise it would be too scary." When the three of them think about it now, they still feel scared. "But, Mo Hua is so powerful!" Shuanghu couldn''t help but praise. He had never seen such a body movement, both like flowing water and a butterfly, sometimes left and right, making people unpredictable. The angrily stinged and bittened by the angrily silenced mane for so long, and even the corner of the clothes was not touched. Mo Hua said shyly: "Thanks to the kind-hearted uncle who passed by... But I just learned some fur." Put away the jade bottle filled with demon blood, and Mo Hua said again: "I''ve finished the blood. You skin it. This pig is so big and it''s probably possible to sell a lot of spirit stones." The three big tigers were excited and began to peel and bone the pig demon, preparing to sell spirit stones. The idle Mo Hua looked at the storage bag, and there were dozens of bottles of demon blood inside. But I think ink painting should not be enough. The nine formation patterns are a big threshold for the formation master. After the sixth level of Qi refining, it is necessary to break through the bottleneck of the Tianyan Art, which is also a big threshold. These two major thresholds require a lot of formations to draw, so the more spiritual ink, the better. It is better to stock up more demon blood. But...how can you stock up more? Mo Hua frowned. The three of Dahu and the others, after all, only have the sixth level of Qi Refining. It would be great if they could kill one monster a day. Mo Hua did it himself. Although he could deal with a dying monster with his body skills, it would be a bit difficult to kill and could only rely on fireball techniques. The power of the fireball technique is not very high, and it will be discounted for monsters with thick skin and flesh, especially those with fire-type monsters. To kill a monster that is dying, it is estimated that it will take several fireball techniques to make up for it. Mo Hua practices fireball skills when he has time. Now the fireball skills are accurate and fast, and you can even take action before the monster. But even if he can use fireball techniques to kill ten monsters, as long as there is a flaw and he is caught by the monster, he will be in danger. For ten bottles of demon blood and some spirit stones, this risk is not worth taking. After thinking about ink painting for a few days, there is still no good solution. Until that day, when he was strolling on the mountain and adding his map, he met Yu Chengyi, who was leading the team to hunt monsters. Yu Chengyi is the eldest son of Elder Yu. He has a ninth level of Qi Refining and has a good cultivation level and is quite prestigious among demon hunters. On weekdays, he led the team to hunt monsters in the inner mountain, but a few days ago, he got news that a rather difficult monster appeared in the outer mountain. Although it was only in the middle of the first grade, it was difficult to deal with. On this day, Yu Chengyi happened to have time, so he brought some monster hunters to the outside mountains to hunt this monster. Yu Chengyi was on guard and searched for traces of monsters with some demon hunters. Then he heard someone calling him, and his voice was still very tender. Yu Chengyi was stunned and looked up and saw an elderly monk standing on a rock in the distance, waving to him. His chin was so shocked that he almost dropped. Where did the kids come from? This is Daheishan! How did this kid come in? Why did he dare to come in? ! Aren''t he afraid of being eaten by monsters? When Yu Chengyi recognized who he was, he was shocked again and said in a lost voice: "Mo Hua?!" He still remembers the ink painting. Mo Shans son is not very old, looks well-behaved, and his formation is well drawn, so his father asked him to take care of him. Yu Chengyi felt cold in his heart and was scared. The small formation master among the demon hunters, what a great loss would it be if this was eaten by the monsters. Yu Chengyi flashed his body, took three steps at a time and two steps, and went straight to Mo Hua''s side, carried Mo Hua down from the rocks, and placed it on the ground. "Uncle Yu, you have such a good body movement!" The ground-falling ink painting praised. Its okay. Yu Chengyi was modest, and then he thought it was wrong. Is this time now? He looked at the ink painting, looked around again, and couldn''t help asking, "Where is your father?" "My father is in Uchiyama." "No... your father wasn''t with you?" "I can''t go to Neishan again." Mo Hua said. Moshan asked him to play in the outer mountain and told him not to go to the inner mountain. The ink paintings were also firmly abide by them, and he would not go even if he was beaten to death. Yu Chengyi said: "I mean, your father is not by your side?" "Well, he is going to hunt monsters in the inner mountain, and he can''t stay with me all the time." Yu Chengyi was stunned: "Are you saying that Moshan took you into the mountain and then threw you in the outer mountain?" Mo Shan is crazy if he gains and loses his mind? "Not that," Mo Hua said, "Dahu and I came here. My father only asked me to go to the outer mountain and did not allow me to enter the inner mountain." Yu Chengyi asked slowly, word by word, "You mean, Mo Shan, he, will you allow you to enter the outer mountain?" Mo Hua nodded. Yu Chengyi was a little angry. What a joke? The outer mountain is also Daheishan! Poisonous, miasma and monsters! Dont look down on the outside mountains! Yu Chengyi has been in a long time and cannot calm down. "I won''t say this anymore," Mo Hua said, "Uncle Yu, can you do me a favor?" Yu Chengyi asked some irrelevant things, interrupting Mo Hua''s thinking, almost making him forget what he was going to do. "Help?" Yu Chengyi was stunned for a moment, "Are you looking for someone to send you back?" "No," Mo Hua waved his hand, "I just entered the mountain not long ago. What are I going back to do?" Mo Hua secretly looked at the demon hunter behind Yu Chengyi and whispered: "Can I borrow a few people from you?" (This chapter ends) Chapter 127 Borrow someone (five updates) Chapter 127 Borrowing someone (Fifth update) "Borrow someone?" "Yeah." Mo Hua nodded. "What are you borrowing someone for?" "I have something to do, I need help. Just one of the sixth level of Qi refining, five... no, four." Mo Hua said. Yu Chengyi wanted to ask what Mo Hua wanted to do, but when he thought that Mo Hua was a formation master, it should be related to the formation. He told him, but he didn''t understand, so it would be useless to ask. His father, Elder Yu, told him to take care of Mo Hua. If he didn''t take care of him, his father would definitely not have any good results. His father was kind to Mo Hua, but he was not very good to him. Yu Chengyi felt nervous and said, "It''s just a small matter, no problem." Ink painting thought it would take more verbal treatment, but he didn''t expect that Yu Chengyi agreed so readily and said happily: "Thank you Uncle Yu!" Yu Chengyi pointed out a few monks from the sixth level of Qi Refining from behind and told them to follow the ink painting to protect the ink painting. If there is any need for ink painting, they will help. Then he was worried and said to an older demon hunter: "Old Zhao, follow me, take care of me." Lao Zhao showed surprise, but nodded and said, "Okay." "Uncle Yu, enough, there is no need for so many people." Mo Hua said hurriedly. The demon hunter, known as "Old Zhao", has a strong aura, and should be in the late stage of Qi refining. In addition, there are already many people in the middle stage of Qi refining just now. He just wanted to hunt a middle-level monster in the first grade, without so many people. Yu Chengyi waved his hand and said, "It''s okay, let them follow you, I''m relieved." It is better to have more people, otherwise if something happens to happen, Mo Hua''s small formation master will make any mistakes, and his father will have to peel him off! This is Dahei Mountain, with monsters growing everywhere and no sloppy. If he hadn''t been able to get rid of himself, he would have wanted to go with him. "Then I borrow so many people, Uncle Yu, do you have enough people here?" Mo Hua said with some concern. Yu Chengyi felt warm in his heart, patted Mo Hua on the shoulder and said: "It''s okay, I''m all veterans here, don''t worry." Mo Hua nodded and said, "Then let''s go first, see Uncle Yu!" "Go." Yu Chengyi said, then thought for a while and instructed: "Go back early after the work is done, don''t stay in the mountains. Daheishan is very dangerous." Mo Hua took a few demon hunters walking in the mountains. "Brother Mo, what are you going to do?" A young demon hunter asked in a low voice. Mo Hua looked back and said in surprise: "Daping?" Daping''s surname is Zhou, and his father Zhou Cheng asked Mo to paint the iron armor formation before, and he came to his house to thank him. Mo Hua had only seen Daping once, and she didn''t remember him deeply, so she didn''t recognize him in the crowd. At this time, Zhou Daping spoke, and he heard it familiar, so he recognized him. Zhou Daping was a little introverted and said shyly: "Brother Mo, do you still remember me?" "Yeah." Mo Hua said, "I''ll take you to hunt monsters." Zhou Daping was stunned and looked at each other with several other demon hunters. Lao Zhao was also shocked when he heard this. This little kid is so brave! With these few qi refining mid-stage, they would not necessarily hunt monsters to hunt down monsters. Whether they could come back alive with all their tails... No wonder Yu Chengyi asked him to take care of him. Zhou Daping hesitated and said, "Brother Mo, we... can''t kill monsters." After saying that, he asked weakly again, "What realm is a monster?" If it is in the early stage of the first grade, there should be no problem. "Well, the first-grade mid-stage ones are not allowed to be killed even in the late stage." Zhou Daping felt his eyes turned dark. The later ones could not be killed, but they could not even kill the middle ones... "Don''t worry." Mo Hua patted his chest, "I have planned everything and put it on me!" Zhou Daping wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say, so he could only follow Mo Hua with his teeth. Old Zhao on the side got so excited. These children are not serious, but he has been in Daheishan for so many years and knows clearly that even the middle-grade monsters in the first grade are not so easy to deal with. Zhou Chengyi asked him to take care of him, but if something goes wrong, he can''t explain it. "I hope there will be no accident..." Lao Zhao could only recite silently in his heart. Mo Hua walked around the mountain road and then stopped in front of a forest. This is the boundary between the mountains and cliffs, and the intersection of two roads. The terrain is narrow, and monsters entering or leaving the forest are all necessary places. The weeds next to them are deep and blocked by mountains and rocks, so you can hide. The ink painting puts the trap, sets up the formation, eliminates the traces, and covers the breath with **** cordata. Then he took everyone to hide behind the mountain rocks. "We''ll wait here, the monster comes later and touches the trap. I''ll stimulate the formation. We... no, you guys will do it again." Mo Hua said. He won''t go up and cause trouble. Daping and the others nodded, while Lao Zhao raised his eyebrows. He had heard that Moshan had a young son who had a good formation. But this is a monster, with thick skin and thick flesh. Can the formation really work... Old Zhao frowned again. Zhou Daping was a little nervous, "Brother Mo, can it really work?" Mo Hua comforted him and said, "Don''t worry, I''ve tried it, it''s OK." Zhou Daping nodded, but was still a little uneasy and held the knife in his hand tightly. The other demon hunters were not old, and they all held their breath and did not dare to show off their energy. The waiting process was a bit tormented, and everyone looked serious. Only Mo Hua looked relaxed and even felt bored. She stuck out a grassroots and casually drew pattern on the ground. After a while, Daping touched Mo Hua gently, "Brother Mo... is here." The voice trembled a little from the tension. Mo Hua felt aroused, lost her grass roots, and looked out and saw a goat-shaped monster walking out of the forest. The monster''s eyes were red and the corners of his mouth were covered with blood, as if he had just dismembered his prey and ate it. But maybe I was too full and I was not very alert. After it slowly walked into the trap and was trapped by the wooden **** array, Mo Hua threw a fireball from afar, stimulating the earth fire array. The explosion sounded, the fire swept, and the spiritual power overflowed, shattering the surrounding rocks. Zhou Daping and others were stunned. Mo Hua said, "Go!" Everyone came to their senses and stopped dragging on it. They drew their swords and punched at the monster. After a while, the monster lay on the ground. Mo Hua exposed her little head and asked from afar, "Have you died?" Looking at the monster lying on the ground in just a few rounds, Zhou Daping was stunned for a long time before slowly saying: "It''s broken...it''s dead." Mo Hua ran up and used the blood-drawing technique to draw the demon blood. The bright red demon blood flowed into the bottle along the traction of the ink painting''s spiritual consciousness. "Brother Mo, this is..." Zhou Daping couldn''t help asking. "It is used to draw a formation." Ink painting replied while bleeding. "Oh." Zhou Daping stopped asking. After Mo Hua finished her blood, she saw Zhou Daping and the others standing stupidly, so she asked: "Don''t you skin?" "ah?" "Monster beast, peel off the skin and bones, and sell it." They came to their senses and took action one after another, handled the monsters and put them in the storage bag. Mo Hua settled the accounts for them, how many spirit stones are needed for the formation, and how many spirit stones are needed to activate the formation. The monsters were sold, and the spirit stones were all divided equally after deducting them. Daping shook his head quickly: "No, this is all your credit. How can we ask for the spirit stone?" Everyone also refused. "You guys helped, this is worth it!" "But" Mo Hua did not allow them to refuse and waved goodbye to them, "I''ll go back first. I''ll ask you for help next time if I have something to do." After that, he went home happily. Daping and the others stood there, looking at each other, their expressions couldn''t help but be a little complicated. After the monster is sold, each person can share seven or eight spirit stones. They have not earned so many spirit stones yet... The fifth update is over~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 128 Night drink (first update) Chapter 128 Night Drink (One Update) At night, the mountains outside Dahei Mountains. Yu Chengyi spent all his efforts to kill the monster in front of him. This took a little more effort than he had expected. This monster is not strong, but it is quite deceitful and fast. Even if it is seriously injured, it can still find a way to escape from him. Originally, there were many people, so they could surround and kill, so that the monsters could not escape. But after borrowing a few people to paint, the flaws of surrounding and killing were huge. The monster also took the opportunity to escape several times, and it was not until the evening that it was chased and killed by Yu Chengyi. The other people were injured, but fortunately they were all skin injuries, so nothing serious. Everyone cleaned up the monsters and went to the nearby demon hunting camp to rest. It was getting late and it was not easy to travel. Moreover, they worked hard all day and wanted to take a break. Several demon hunters lit the lights, and the dim lights lit up, and the narrow camp became warmer. Yu Chengyi took out a few bottles of strong wine and poured it for everyone. Everyone raised their glasses and drank them all. The strong wine entered their throats and suddenly felt that the fatigue in their bodies had dissipated a lot. Yu Chengyi smacked his lips and said, "What a pity, there is wine but no meat." A demon hunter coughed, took out a paper bag from the storage bag, opened it and saw that it was a few kilograms of cut beef monster meat. The sauce is red, decorated with spicy spices, and the spicy taste is savory. Yu Chengyi cursed, "You didn''t take it out earlier, I took a few sips of the wine." The man was not polite, "Then don''t eat it, I don''t want to take it out!" The few people laughed and scolded a few more times, then started eating meat and drinking, and feasting. "This beef belongs to Moshan''s family, right?" someone asked. "Nonsense, how can you eat such delicious meat besides his family?" "If you go to the Lingchen Building on North Street, your spiritual flesh will definitely be good!" Its too expensive, its boring to eat. "Next time I''ll get close to Mo Shan''s condom, see if I can give him some..." "You have a big face?" "screw you!" Several people were chatting while eating. Yu Chengyi frowned slightly. When he mentioned Moshan, he thought of his son Mo Hua. I dont know how the child Mo Hua is doing now and whether he is in any danger. At this moment, Yu Chengyi suddenly felt a stern and said, "There is movement!" Several demon hunters put down their wine glasses, squatted and pressed their knife, and stared at the camp gate vigilantly. A demon hunter walked to the door, looked sideways, relaxed his expression, and turned around and said, "It''s Lao Zhao." Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, sat back to their seats, picked up the wine and drank. Lao Zhao walked in and saw them, and couldn''t help but curse, "I''m rushing all night, you are here, with wine and meat!" "Didn''t you think you won''t come back?" "Your wife is pregnant, and I think you''re back." "You are not happy..." Everyone laughed. Yu Chengyi poured a glass of wine and asked Lao Zhao to sit down. Lao Zhao was not polite either. After rushing for a long time, he was tired and thirsty. He picked up the wine and drank it all. The wine entered his throat with a spicy taste, but people felt much more comfortable. Yu Chengyi couldn''t help asking, "Is that kid Mo Hua okay?" Old Zhao''s expression became complicated when he heard this. Yu Chengyi''s heart was beating, "What, something happened?" Lao Zhao shook his head, "No, I''m going home." "Oh, that''s good," Yu Chengyi breathed a sigh of relief and couldn''t help but curse: "You can''t just say something? I was shocked!" Yu Chengyi picked up the wine and took a sip, and asked by the way: "What did that kid Mo Hua do?" "It''s nothing, I''ve gone to kill the monster..." Yu Chengyi squirted out a sip of wine, "What?" Lao Zhao repeated helplessly, "Kill the monster." Mid-term first-rate? First-term first-rate. Yu Chengyi was stunned, "How did you kill?" Lao Zhao sighed, Yu Chengyi suddenly looked and patted Lao Zhao on the shoulder: "Old Zhao, you can do it, thank you for your hard work!" After saying that, he felt something was wrong again and said in confusion: "You were not injured, it didn''t seem like you killed him." "I didn''t kill..." Lao Zhao said, "at least it wasn''t considered to be my kill." Yu Chengyi frowned and said, "What''s the matter? Don''t let my mother-in-law and mother say it quickly!" Lao Zhao organized the language and said, "The child Mo Hua put the trap and set up the formation. When the monster walked into the trap, he used fireball technique to ignite the formation, and the monster was blown seriously injured..." "Then we didn''t actually need me. Those kids in the middle stage of Qi refining are enough to kill the seriously injured and dying monster..." Yu Chengyi frowned. Several other demon hunters said, "Old Zhao, you are so stupid, what nonsense?" "Can this monster be in the middle grade first-grade mid-stage?" "You didn''t drink much, isn''t your alcohol tolerance?" "Get out!" Old Zhao was too lazy to pay attention to them. Yu Chengyi believed it a little and asked, "What formation?" How can I know? "You won''t ask?" Yu Chengyi said. "I was surprised, how could I remember?" "What''s the matter?" "Then he released the blood of the monster, we sold the monster, and I... also divided eight spirit stones..." Yu Chengyi looked at him with contempt, "You take advantage of the child." Old Zhao''s face turned red, "I refused, but I didn''t refuse!" "Can you feel at ease when you hold this spirit stone?" "Send it to his restaurant tomorrow. I will buy some meat and let''s share it..." "You are uneasy, everyone will help you share the burden." "What are you guys!" Several people burst into laughter. Yu Chengyi kept frowning. "What''s wrong?" Old Zhao asked when he saw this. "Are you sure that that formation can really blow up the middle-level monster of the first-grade monster to severely injured?" Yu Chengyi asked with a serious expression. Lao Zhao''s expression also became solemn, "I saw it with my own eyes!" "What monster?" "The red-eyed sheep is more than ten feet tall, with curled horns, white hair, and red-eyed eyes. She likes to eat internal organs. She has just finished eating and her mouth is covered with blood." After Lao Zhao finished speaking, he opened the storage bag and found a **** hoof inside, and said: "This is the hoof of the sheep demon. It is not worth it, so I didn''t sell it." Everyone saw that the hooves were as thick as monk''s thighs, blood-red as the tips of the hooves, and even black-red, and they put away their joking expressions. "It''s the middle grade of the first grade, and it''s in its prime, and I''ve had a lot of fishy food." A demon hunter hesitated and said, "The son of Moshan is only five or six levels of Qi refining. Can he draw such a powerful formation?" I dont think its possible. "It''s hard to say that the iron armor array on my son''s vine armor was drawn by him. Although I can''t understand it, the drawing is indeed good!" said another demon hunter. "You can''t even understand, how do you know whether it''s good or bad?" "Have you never eaten pork, and have you seen a pig run?" Everyone was talking nonsense. Yu Chengyi pondered for a moment and said, "You go and ask tomorrow... Forget it, I''ll ask, see what formation you use, and whether it can really hurt the middle-level monster in the first grade." Lao Zhao nodded, "But, aren''t you going to Uchiyama tomorrow?" "Put it out for one day, go the day after tomorrow." Several people were stunned for a moment, "This formation is so important? It takes a team of people to wait for a day..." Yu Chengyi nodded and said, "It''s not important to us, but it''s very important to the novice hunter." What do you say? Yu Chengyi thought for a while, looked at everyone, and said slowly: "With this formation, only three or four middle-level Qi refining stages can you kill the first-level mid-level monster?" Everyone looked at each other, and couldn''t help but jump. (This chapter ends) Chapter 129 Two wins (second update) Chapter 129 Two wins (second update) The next day, Yu Chengyi went to the restaurant to find the ink paintings that were drawing the formation. "Ink painting, where are you painting the formation again?" Yu Chengyi greeted him a little stiffly. "Uncle Yu?" Mo Hua was a little surprised, "Why are you here?" "I''ll see you." Yu Chengyi smiled. Mo Hua also smiled, "Thank you for Uncle Yu yesterday." Yu Chengyi waved his hand, "It''s just a small matter." Mo Hua looked at Yu Chengyi again and asked, "Uncle Yu, what''s wrong with you?" The demon hunting team is so busy, how could it be that they can come to see you for nothing? Yu Chengyi hesitated and asked, "Mo Hua, what formation did you use yesterday?" "Yesterday?" Mo Hua thought about it, "It''s the Earth Fire Formation." Earth Fire Formation...it sounds very powerful. Yu Chengyi nodded and then said with some expectations: "Can this Earth Fire Array... hurt a middle-level monster in the first grade?" "Yeah." Mo Hua said, "But one pair is not powerful enough. If you need four or five pairs to use together, you can blow up the first-grade mid-stage monster to seriously injure it. Then you can make up for it." That''s true! Yu Chengyi was excited for a moment, "Then if you have time, can you draw a few copies for Uncle Yu?" "Uncle Yu, do you? But this formation is not very useful to you, right?" Mo Hua said in confusion. Yu Chengyi has already refined the 9th level of Qi. He should not need to use the formation to hunt first-grade mid-stage monsters. The power of the Earth Fire Array is relatively limited when dealing with the first-grade late-stage monster. "I can''t use it, I want to use it for those novices." Yu Chengyi sighed, "They have no cultivation. Following us, sometimes I can''t even drink soup. It''s been too long until they can stand alone. With this formation, they can earn some spirit stones." Mo Hua thought of Dahu and the others. It was indeed the most difficult period to just become a demon hunter. Mo Hua agreed, "Yes." Yu Chengyi breathed a sigh of relief, then looked a little embarrassed again, gritted his teeth and asked, "How many spirit stones do you need to draw this formation..." This formation should not be simple, at least it is difficult than the iron armor formation, and the reward should be higher, but he actually can''t produce many spirit stones. Yu Chengyi finally realized his father''s state of mind. Even though you know it is a tough situation, you still have to speak up with shame. He obviously can''t give many spirit stones, but he still wants to ask someone else to do his job. Besides, Im still a teenage child. Yu Chengyi, who has always been generous, couldn''t help but lower his eyes and felt embarrassed to look up at the ink painting. Mo Hua sighed in her heart. Whether it is Elder Yu or Uncle Yu, they should be proud people, but they can temporarily put down their figure and face for other demon hunters. Mo Hua felt admiration, and his black eyes flashed and he smiled: "Uncle Yu, let''s do business." Yu Chengyi was stunned, "Doing business?" Well, do business! Mo Hua said: "You just need to give me spiritual mo. I will draw a formation and you will ask someone to take it to hunt demons. After the spirit stones you get are divided equally, give me a copy, which is considered as my reward for drawing the formation." Yu Chengyi''s eyes lit up and sighed, "This is a good idea!" "But I have another requirement." Mo Hua said again. "If you have any requirements, just ask!" Yu Chengyi said generously, and he didn''t want Mo Hua to suffer any loss. "After the monster dies, I want demon blood." "Demon Blood?" Yu Chengyi looked puzzled, "What do you want Demon Blood to do?" "Tuning the spirit ink, it is used to draw the formation." As soon as he heard that it was used in the formation, Yu Chengyi immediately nodded and said: "This is no problem. No one wants the demon blood, it''s all yours." "However," Yu Chengyi thought for a while and said, "Can we help you collect this demon blood? Daheishan is still quite dangerous. If you don''t go, don''t go." "You have to know the blood-drawing technique, I have to do it myself." Mo Hua said. Thats how Yu Chengyi was a little regretful. He didn''t want ink painting to be dangerous, but it wouldn''t work if he didn''t want ink painting to be taken away. "Then be careful." Yu Chengyi reminded. "Yeah, Uncle Yu, don''t worry, I''m a good deal." The two discussed some trivial details again, and Yu Chengyi said: "Then I''ll go back first, I won''t disturb you from drawing the formation." When he left, he also bought a few kilograms of beef. Mo Hua waved his hand to say goodbye to him. Yu Chengyi took the beef and left the restaurant. A stone fell to the ground in his heart, and he felt refreshed. "What a great kid..." He is smart and sensible, reasonable, and is so talented in formation. Sure enough, **** is still so hot, and his father''s vision of people is really accurate. His father asked him to come over to see Mo Hua and make him familiar with him. He was a little reluctant. Now he wants to move next to Moshan''s house. If you look up, you will see him without looking down. This is what makes you really familiar with. "Looking back, Lao Zhao and the others told me that when I met Mo Hua in the mountains, I would take care of him. I can''t let him make any mistakes!" Yu Chengyi said silently in his heart. After Yu Chengyi left, Mo Hua also breathed a sigh of relief. He was originally thinking about how to stock up on more demon blood to mix spiritual ink. By relying on Dahu and the three of them is not enough, so I cant always borrow from Uncle Yu. Now it''s good. He just needs to draw the formation and then use the blood-drawing technique to extract the demon blood. Those novice hunters can also increase their experience in hunting monsters and earn some spirit stones by the way. After all, demon hunters are not very wealthy. Thinking of this, he helped Uncle Yu, and Uncle Yu also helped him, which was a killing two birds with one stone. Ink painting quickly drew several earth fire arrays and handed them over to Yu Chengyi. Yu Chengyi asked someone to try to use the Earth Fire Array to hunt monsters, but failed. The reason lies in the trap. Other monster hunters can also set traps, but the arrangement is not good enough and the techniques are relatively rough, so it is easily discovered by monsters. If the monster is not trapped, it will not be trapped. If it is not trapped, it will naturally not be able to detonate the earth fire array. Yu Chengyi came to ask if there was any solution to ink painting. After thinking about it, Mo Hua recommended Uncle Chu - Chu Guangshan. I learned how to arrange traps in the ink paintings from Uncle Chu, so it is naturally best to find him. So Chu Guangshan, who was originally seriously injured and could not hunt demons, joined the demon hunting team and entered Daheishan. He was responsible for observing the traces of monsters, placing traps, and then laying the earth fire array with ink paintings, and then detonating the earth fire array with bows and arrows with flints. After the Earth Fire Formation exploded, he didn''t have to take action, and other demon hunters would naturally get rid of the monsters. In this way, even if he is seriously injured and cannot fight with the monsters, he can still help hunt the monsters and finally get a lot of spiritual stones. Chu Guangshan, who was assigned to the spirit stone, bought a lot of things and came to thank Jiang Yun. But neither the couple is very good at speaking. Jiang Yun blushed, and Chu Guangshan was also dull, not knowing what to say. Mo Hua looked at the couple''s unsatisfactory appearance, and was moved, and she was a little confused. I thought the old saying is indeed correct: I am not a family, I dont go into the family. (This chapter ends) Chapter 130 Spices (three updates) Chapter 130 Spices (third update) The effect of the Earth Fire Array is unexpectedly good. Yu Chengyi expected that it was not bad. He only needed a few demon hunters at the sixth level of Qi refining to hunt down a middle-level monster in the first grade. As long as he was careful, there would basically be no major casualties. Previously, the demon hunting team was the old and the new, and a few old people brought some new people. This can not only protect newcomers, but also make them familiar with the environment, increase their experience, and hone their Taoism. At the same time, they can also divide some spirit stones to subsidize their household income. But in this way, the hunting efficiency of some demon hunters was greatly reduced. Now that we have the formation, as long as we teach newcomers some basic skills, they can hunt on their own. Because the Earth Fire Array will directly blow the monster seriously injure the monster''s meridians, the monster''s meridians are damaged, the demon''s power is slow to operate, and many tricky methods cannot be used, so these newcomers will be relatively safe. Thanks to the Earth Fire Formation, novices can earn spirit stones, and veterans are more relaxed. The life of a demon hunter is also more comfortable. However, there is only one person in the ink painting. Although the formation is drawn very quickly, the earth fire formation that can be drawn in one day is limited after all. Yu Chengyi thought about it and decided to save a few earth fire formations and send more people. The fifth Earth Fire Formation requires three or four demon hunters to finish the knife. Now we use three Earth Fire Arrays, but six or seven demon hunters finish the knife. The results are quite similar. The ink paintings of the Earth Fire Array are already familiar with each other. The faster you draw, the more you draw, the more you draw, and more monster hunters use the earth fire array drawn in ink painting to hunt monsters. Over time, most of the demon hunters in the middle stage of Qi refining became familiar with Mo Hua. Some of them were wearing ink and painted vine armor arrays; some were hunted with ink and painted earth fire arrays; and some were hunted by demon hunters, and the formations on the doors and windows of their homes were all painted by ink. Most of the demon hunters in the late stage of Qi Refining also knew Mo Hua. Some have had a lifelong friendship with Moshan and are naturally familiar with Mohua; some have asked Moshan to ask Mohua to paint the formation; some have heard of Mohua, even if they have nothing to do with Mohua, they have heard of Mohua as a small formation master from relatives and fellow Taoists; There are also some who were ordered by Yu Chengyi one by one to take care of the ink paintings in Daheishan. In this way, Mo Hua spent more than a month in the mountains and found that the entire outer mountain was almost an acquaintance. Often as he walked, a familiar monk would greet him. There were also some monks who picked wild fruits from the mountains and invited him to eat them. Sour and sour, crisp and delicious. In addition to wild fruits, people also invite dry food, jerky meat, pine nuts, rice wine, etc. Ink painting enters the mountain in one day, and you can eat and drink enough without bringing anything... It is not polite to come but not come. Every time Mo Hua entered the mountain, he would ask his mother to put a few kilograms of cut beef in his storage bag, which would have all kinds of flavors. When someone invites him to eat, he also invites others to eat beef. After a while, some people are eager to encounter ink paintings in the mountains. Especially some old monster hunters, they are addicted to alcohol, but have no meat to drink. When they didnt hunt monsters before, they didnt want to stay in the mountains for a moment. Now when they have time, they even squat on the mountain road outside the mountain, waiting for Mohua. Then they invite Mohua to eat snacks and wild fruits, and Mohua asks them to drink with meat. These demon hunters were entrusted by Yu Chengyi to take care of the ink paintings. Sometimes, when ink paintings encounter difficulties in the mountains, they will also help. Mo Hua remembers their favors. So sometimes it''s okay, Mo Hua would bring some meat up the mountain, sit with them on the big rocks in the mountains, look at the mountain view, eat meat, and listen to them chat about the stories of monster hunting. Occasionally they will give some advice on beef. For example, if it is not spicy enough, it is cooked too bad and has no chewyness, the fishy smell is too light and it doesn''t taste that way... They ate better than anyone else while commenting. Some demon hunters will also give some suggestions, saying that some spices in the mountains are very good, and put them in and cook the meat, and the taste is even more fragrant. As soon as Mo Hua''s eyes lit up, he asked where these spices were. "There are many in the mountains, you have to find it yourself." The demon hunter said, taking out a thin booklet with various flowers, plants and trees on it, and marked which parts of the plants and trees can be used as spices. Some are flowers, some are leaves, some are branches, and some are grass dew, flower paste, resin, etc. There are dozens of them. The demon hunter gave the booklet to Mo Hua, and only one requirement was to make delicious meat for him to taste it. Ink painting is like a treasure, nodding quickly. Later, when I was rushing through the mountains, I would pay attention to whether there were any spices on the booklet. If so, he will pick it up and hand it over to his mother when he returns home. Liu Ruhua was also very surprised. She was devoted to studying various types of Taoist meals. With these spices, the cooking of the meal can add icing on the cake. Liu Ruhua made some meat with spices, and tasted it ink painting, and it really tasted better and had a richer aftertaste. As promised, Mo Hua gave the meat to the demon hunter to taste. After the demon hunter ate, his expression was calm and open-minded, as if he had a meaning of "no regrets in this life and death"... The expression is too exaggerated, I dont know what to say about Mo Hua. I also sent some ink paintings to the place where I stayed. Bai Zisheng tasted it and felt it tasted better. He envied: "Mo Hua, your mother is so nice!" After saying that, he had an idea and said, "Why do you ask your mother, would she accept me as her godson?" Mo Hua rolled his eyes. Bai Zixi couldn''t help it, and a ball of paper hit Bai Zisheng''s forehead. The beef given to Mr. Zhuang by Mohua is the best, and it looks good. There are five or six plates in total, and it is decorated with green or spicy green onion. Each plate has a different taste. Mr. Zhuang took a bite and frowned. After a moment, I couldn''t help but say sadly: "The desire of the mouth and stomach hurts people''s hearts and minds!" After saying that, I couldn''t help but take another bite. The spices are good, and the restaurant business is better. Ink painting was very happy. When I was picking spices, I felt that I might as well pick more herbs and other things. After all, he is not needed to arrange formations and hunt monsters. He just needs to draw the formation and then finally bleed. For the rest of his time, he usually walks around the mountains. Spice is for mining, and herbs are for mining. Mo Hua found Mr. Feng, asked for a book "Medical Herbal Medicine of Taoism", and then asked Master Chen, asking for a book "Medical Record of Taoism". He then searched for herbs and various ores according to the descriptions in the two books. You can not only increase your experience in practicing Taoism, but also pick some herbal ores. Anyway, it is a convenient thing, and you wont pick them without any effort. The herbs I picked were given to Mr. Feng, and the ore I dug was given to Master Chen. They were not polite to Mo Hua, but just asked Mo Hua to find them if he needed any pills or spiritual tools. In this way, he drew maps on the outer mountains of Dahei Mountain, looking for spices, picking some herbs, digging some ores, and then waiting for other monster hunters to kill the monster, he ran to bleed and stocked up on mixing spiritual ink. Until one day, he found that more and more demon hunters were using the earth fire array, and often killed a monster in the south. Before he could release his blood, another monster in the north was killed. When he found out, the monster in the north was already cold and could not bleed. Ten bottles of demon blood are gone... After such a thing happened a few times, Mo Hua frowned and thought: "You have to think of a solution, otherwise it would be a waste..." (This chapter ends) Chapter 131 Sinan (Fourth update) Chapter 131 Si Nan (Fourth update) After returning home in the evening, Mo Hua lay on the small desk, thinking hard. After the monster dies, Mo Hua will arrive as soon as possible. The best way is to be able to transmit voice. But after ink, I found out that the sound transmission array, sound transmission notes or other sound transmission methods were not something that monks in the Qi Refining Stage could use. So are there any reconnaissance formations? Mo Hua lay on the desk and used the light to read the "Thousand Formation Catalogue" several times, but he couldn''t find any suitable formation. After watching for a long time, my neck was a little sore. Mo Hua leaned back her head and lay on the back of the wooden chair, thinking. If there is really such a formation, then there should be similar records in the "Thousand Formations Catalogue". Reconnaissance formations should not be so scarce that they can be treasured by aristocratic families or sects, and they are not secretly circulated. If there is no such thing as the Catalogue, there is another possibility, and this type of formation is the restoration formation! Reconnaissance formations require different combinations of single formations to achieve the effect. The "Thousand Formation Catalogue" collects single formations, so it is normal that there is no record of such formations. "Return the battle..." Mo Hua sighed, it seemed that he would still ask Mr. Zhuang for advice. The next day, Mo Hua went to the place and Wangju, and first found Bai Zisheng. Bai Zisheng''s formation knowledge was not very profound, so he looked at his sister Bai Zixi with help. Bai Zixi thought for a while and said, "No, the reconnaissance formation is a bit complicated. It may not be found in the first-grade formation below, at least I have never seen it." "Is there anything similar?" How is it similar? "That''s right, let me know where the formation was touched, the monster died, etc...." Mo Hua thought about it and said. Bai Zixi remained silent. "It''s okay to regain the formation..." Mo Hua added. Bai Zixi''s pretty brows as beautiful as the moon were slightly frowned. After thinking for a while, her slender eyelashes moved slightly and replied: "Sinan''s mother formation." "Sinan...mother and child formation?" I have never heard of ink painting... Bai Zixi nodded, "It''s the reconstruction, and you can sense the fluctuations of spiritual power." Seeing Mo Hua still didn''t understand very well, she explained: "The formation will be stimulated and the cultivators will fight, and there will be spiritual power fluctuations. With spiritual power fluctuations, the formation will be able to sense it." Mo Hua suddenly realized and asked, "Then can you draw this formation?" "No, you want to ask sir." "Yeah, thank you!" Mo Hua said. It was a surprise to get the answer. Bai Zixi''s experience in formation is much more profound than that of the ink painting. The ink painting showed admiration and couldn''t help but praise: "Zixi, you know a lot!" Overall. Bai Zixi said lightly, but her fair and delicate chin couldn''t help but raise her slightly. Mo Hua went to find Mr. Zhuang. Mr. Zhuang was indeed sleeping in the bamboo room, and Mo Hua sat on the steps at the door waiting. As the ink painting waited, he thought about what he would ask later. After a while, a breeze blew from the quiet door hall, breeze blowing across the shoulders of Mo Hua. Mo Hua knew that the husband was awake, so he stood up, tidied up his lower clothes, then went in to meet Mr. Zhuang, and explained his purpose. Mr. Zhuang raised his eyebrows slightly, and he said with great interest: "Sinan''s mother formation?" "Yes, sir, can you teach me?" Mo Hua looked at Mr. Zhuang with a pair of black and clear eyes. Mr. Zhuang couldn''t refuse, but said: "This is the reinstatement. It''s a bit early for you to learn to reinstatement." Mo Hua said, "Sir, I can already draw the formation of eight array patterns, but it is still a bit far away from drawing nine array patterns. It is probably unlikely in the short term..." "But the eight formation patterns are no longer interesting when drawing them, so I want to learn to regroup." Mr. Zhuang''s expression remained unchanged, but his eyes were a little subtle. Eight formation patterns are no longer interesting to draw... Would you still feel bored when you refine Qi in the fifth layer and draw eight array patterns? Even he felt that his little disciple was gradually becoming a bit outrageous. Mr. Zhuang coughed, shouted "Pu Lao", and waved. Old Kuo seemed to know what Mr. Zhuang meant, and took out a book from the back bookshelf and placed it in front of the ink painting. The cover of the book is: "Introduction to the Restoration of the Formation" "I have given you a book called "The First Restoration of the Restoration of the Formation" before, that is the basis, you can read more." After Mr. Zhuang finished speaking, he pointed to the book in front of Mo Hua and said, "This book "Introduction to the Reset Formation Collection" contains a diagram of Si Nan''s mother formation. You can learn it after reading "The First Interpretation of the Reset Formation" and ask me if you don''t understand." Mo Hua was overjoyed and asked again: "Sir, can I learn other reconstitutions in this book?" Mr. Zhuang looked at the ink painting and said meaningfully: "Yes, as long as you can learn it, you can learn it." "Thank you, sir, I will not disturb you, sir, and rest!" Mo Hua bowed happily, then hugged the book and left the bamboo room. Mr. Zhuang lies back on the bamboo chair and rests with his eyes closed. The old Puppet said with a blank expression: "Is it a bit too early?" "Don''t worry, just return to the battle." Old Kuo couldn''t help but say, "What you gave him is a whole book "Record of the Restoration of the Formation." Its just an introductory one. Old Kuo rolled his eyes, "What kind of introduction is that there are some formations that cannot be learned in the Qi Refining Period." Mr. Zhuang remained silent. Old Kui frowned and said, "Do you have any plans?" "That''s right." Mr. Zhuang lay on the bamboo chair, his eyes gradually deepened: "I just want to see what he can learn, just let him learn..." Mo Hua took "Introduction to the Restoration of the Formation" home, and couldn''t help but look it. The Ink Painting of the "First Interpretation of the Restoration of the Formation" given by Mr. Zhuang had actually finished reading the ink paintings for a long time. He also "asked" some knowledge in the book from Zhang Lan. But this book was read ink painting without asking for any explanation, but only had a rough understanding of the knowledge of resumption of the formation. He has never drawn most of the reorganizations in it, so he only knows some of the details. Because the restoration formation is considered a "over-class" formation, Mo Hua knew that his formation level had not reached, so he didn''t spend much effort. But now Mr. Zhuang gave him the "Record of the Reset Formation" and allowed him to learn the Reset Formation, which shows that in Mr. Zhuang''s eyes, his spiritual sense can already study the Reset Formation. Mo Hua was very convinced by Mr. Zhuang. Mr. Zhuang is knowledgeable and has outstanding formations. He said that he can learn it, so he should be able to learn the reorganization of the formation in this book, and it is not considered "over the outline". Besides, the title of the book is "A Collection of "Introduction" Restoration". Since it is an introductory one, it should not be too difficult. Ink painting thinks so. In "Introduction to the Reset Formation Collection", Mo Hua found the formation diagram of Sinan''s mother formation. Sinans mother formation is a relatively simple gold-type reconstruction formation. The formation consists of two single formations, one is the Sinan mother formation, which contains eight formation patterns and the other is the Sinan Zi formation, which contains only three formation patterns. The array pivot of the Sinan Zima Formation is a relatively commonly used Five Elements Formation pivot. The structure uses the repulsion of the gold-based spiritual power to measure whether there are strong spiritual power fluctuations within a certain range. I just read the ink painting for a brief summary, then wrote down the formation diagram, and planned to try to practice it a few times first. Because it was the first time I officially learned to re-array, the Mid-time was already past when I recorded all the array patterns and array pivot mechanisms in the ink painting. Mo Hua lay on the bed, closing her eyes and falling asleep. In a white sea of ??consciousness, an ancient Taoist monument emerged. (This chapter ends) Chapter 132 Array Hub (Fifth update) Chapter 132 Array Hub (Fifth update) Ink paintings began to be painted on the Taoist stele, Si Nan and Zi Mu, and returned to the formation. Single arrays start with the array pattern, and use the array pivot to connect each independent array pattern. The restoration formation must be drawn from the formation pivot, and the formation pivot is used to coordinate different single formations. When drawing a single array, the pen can stop for a moment, but the spiritual consciousness cannot be cut off. Once the spiritual consciousness is broken, it will not be able to connect the mystery of the heavenly way contained in the formation. The drawing of the formation will fail and the drawn formation patterns will be invalid. According to Mr. Zhuang, the formation master called this "one thought to be fulfilled". That is, with constant spiritual thoughts, the formation is drawn in one go. A single formation must be completed in one thought, but a restoration formation is different, and it does not require all one thought to be completed in one thought. Otherwise, a reconstruction array, including several single arrays, would have dozens of array patterns. It is impossible for a cultivator in the Qi Refining Stage to draw so many array patterns at one time. The restoration formation was originally a composite formation designed by ancient monks to comprehend the creation, to avoid the upper limit of the monk''s spiritual consciousness to enhance the effectiveness of the formation. When the monks cannot increase their spiritual consciousness and cannot comprehend more array patterns, they use single formations to connect to each other to achieve stronger array effects. This is the resumption of the formation. Therefore, the reconstruction is relatively divided and combined. In the remnant formation, only the array pivot and the divine thoughts of each single formation are required to be continuous, and the entire remnant formation is not required to be completed in one thought. The magical phantom of the ink painting stood in front of the Taoist stele, using the reference to the pen, and began to paint the formation pivot of the Sinan-son-Mother Formation. The brushwork of the formation pivot is different from the formation pattern. Because it requires guiding spiritual power and leading the formation, the handwriting is thicker, the structure is more stable, and the spiritual consciousness is required. The highest single formation contained in the Sinan Zimu Reconstruction Formation has eight formation patterns. As the formation pivot of the reconstruction, the required amount of spiritual consciousness must not be lower than the eight formation patterns. Although there are not nine formation patterns, it consumes more spiritual consciousness than the ordinary eight formation patterns. The spiritual sense of ink painting is just right, and it can draw this array, but it is also a bit difficult. After drawing the formation pivot, you have to draw the subsequent formation, which cannot be erased and the spiritual consciousness cannot be traced back, so Mo Hua can only meditate and meditate and wait until his spiritual consciousness slowly recovers. This is the first time Mo Hua has used meditation in the sea of ??consciousness. Entering into meditation and meditation is easier than being outside, and it seems to resonate with the Taoist monument. In the divine mind, you can sense a breath of the ancient and prehistoric Taoist aura. When I was exploring it, I had nothing. Mo Hua frowned and couldn''t quite understand. After a moment, I stopped thinking about it, meditated with peace of mind, and restored my spiritual consciousness. After a while, the spiritual consciousness became full again, which was much faster to recover than when meditating outside. I dont know if its the problem of the sea of ??consciousness or the reason for the Taoist monument. Ink paintings with abundant spiritual thoughts continue to draw the formation. After drawing the array pivot, what is needed below is to draw the mother and child array of the superiors in a specific direction based on the framework of the array pivot. The Sinan mother formation contains eight formation patterns, which are gold-based formations and the structure of common five elements formations. It is not difficult. After reading the ink painting a few times, you can draw it. The Sinanzi array contains three array patterns, which is even simpler. Ink paintings can even be drawn with just a glance. The ink painting was written and familiar with the road. Half an hour later, Si Nan and his mother were completely drawn. The entire formation is more complex than all the formations painted in Mo Hua before, and at the same time it has a complex and profound beauty. This is the resumption of the formation... Mo Hua was stunned and couldn''t help but take a few more glances, feeling in her heart. As expected, it is still a difficult formation, and it is interesting to draw it. The principle of Sinan''s mother-child formation is that the mother-child formation is linked. When the child formation senses the fluctuations in spiritual power, the mother-class formation will react. The ink painting''s spiritual thoughts moved slightly, litting the sub-array. However, after a breath, a little on the mother formation began to shine. The lighted point corresponds to the lit Sinanzi array. Success! Mo Hua was refreshed and showed joy, but then she frowned again. Although the formation was successful, he still didn''t quite understand many key points. For example, what is the formation pivot, what exactly does it play, why does the sub-array be lit, the mother formation will resonate, and what changes will happen to the single formation in other reconstructed formations... "It seems that I still have to ask Mr. Zhuang." Mo Hua thought to himself, and then before dawn, he practiced Si Nan''s return to the formation several times on the Taoist stele. The next morning, Mo Hua brought some pastries, wild fruits, wine and pine nuts, so he went to find Mr. Zhuang. Mr. Zhuang has a few taste lists recently and likes to eat vegetarian food, saying that he wants to be "clean in mind and have few desires". But isnt it also a kind of desire to want to eat vegetarian food? I didnt understand the ink painting, but I didnt ask questions consciously. Have you learned it? Mr. Zhuang asked casually while drinking a small wine. Mo Hua nodded, "I''ll do it!" Mr. Zhuang''s eyelids twitched slightly. Learning so quickly... It''s only been one night. "I still don''t understand, I want to ask you for advice." Mo Hua asked respectfully and obediently. Mr. Zhuang said curiously: "What do you want to ask?" Mo Hua picked out some important questions about the doubts that Hua Shi Nan had when he returned to the formation last night. Mr. Zhuang held the bamboo chair with his slender fingers, tapped it a few times, thought for a while, and asked back: "What do you think is the formation pivot?" Mo Hua thought for a while and said, "Is it a formation structure?" Yes, but not right. I dont understand the ink painting. Mr. Zhuang said: "The array pivot of a single array is a formation structure, but the array pivot of a reconstructed array is more like a formation." "Formation?" "Yes, you can think of it as a special formation with orientation and functional structure." Mo Hua thought about it carefully, nodded slowly, and asked again: "The children of the direction understand, what exactly does the formation power refer to?" "The formation pivot is the hub of the reconstruction array, which can control the spiritual power of the formation. The total configuration is different single arrays and coordinate all array patterns. The specific functions are different, but the most common one is to control the opening and closing, order, repulsion, strong suppression, and distribution of the spiritual power..." Mo Hua was dizzy when she heard it, and her small eyebrows frowned together. Mr. Zhuang couldn''t help but smile and said, "To put it simply, it is to control the order of the spiritual power in the restoration array, to open the rest, to repulse each other, to enhance the suppression, concentration and divergence, etc.." Ink painting understood a little and said: "Just like the Sinan-son mother formation, it uses the magnetism of the gold-type spiritual power facing and repulsing each other. When the array moves, the mother formation will also react..." Mo Hua''s eyes lit up and said, "I have repaired an alchemy furnace for Mr. Feng. The formation in the furnace is the wood fire control spirit restoration array, wood produces fire, and a single array of wood is used to increase fire, which is considered to be the ''strong'' among the ''strong'' array pivots''?" Mr. Zhuang nodded in approval. Mo Hua thought about it again, and then he couldn''t figure it out. He had never been exposed to other remnants. Mo Hua frowned, and after a moment, he remembered another question: "Sir, where is the big formation?" Mr. Zhuang''s eyes sternly, his expression was serious, and he slowly said: "Do you want to learn the formation..." Mo Hua said with some confusion: "Can''t you learn the big formation?" Mr. Zhuang paused, raised his eyebrows and said with a laugh: "Yes, they are all formations, what can''t be learned?" The ink picture shows expectations. Mr. Zhuang gently tapped Mo Hua''s forehead, "Don''t be too ambitious, learn what you are doing first, it''s still early!" "Oh." Mo Hua said with his head covered. "Go and study hard." Mr. Zhuang''s eyes were gentle and gently brushed his sleeves. "Yes! Sir, have a good rest, the disciple has said goodbye." Mo Hua nodded, bowed respectfully, and then left the bamboo room as Mr. Zhuang watched. The fifth update is over~ Break updates and rest early. (This chapter ends) Chapter 133 Missing (first update) Chapter 133 Missing (One update) Ink painting is ready to officially draw the Nan Zi mother formation. He went to find Master Chen and refined a simple compass and dozens of stone needles. There is only one mother formation in which Si Nans mother and mother restores the formation, and is drawn on the compass. There can be many sub-arrays, drawn on stone needles. There is no connection between the child array and it only senses each other with the mother array. It seems that there are many sub-arrays, but in fact, there are still only one pair of single arrays controlled by the array pivot. Therefore, the Sinan mother and child formation can only be regarded as a reconstructed formation containing two single formations. After painting for a long time, the formation was drawn. Then prepare to try the effect. Ink painting entered Daheishan, set up traps and formations, and inserted stone needles more than ten feet nearby. Let Dahu and the other two watch nearby, while Mo Hua himself ran far away with Sinan''s mother formation. After walking for more than half an hour, Mo Hua stopped, and then found a squat in the grass and stared at the compass in his hand. Ink paintings waited, waited, and it was a little sleepy. At this time, a dot on the compass suddenly lit up. The light-up point corresponds to the stone needle inserted in the ink painting. Mo Hua was so energetic that he ran back immediately. When he arrived, the monster was killed by the three big tigers and lying on the ground, with blood not drying yet. Mo Hua walked forward, pressed his fingers against the demon beast''s heart vein, and found that the demon beast''s blood was still alive, and he could use his spiritual sense to move it, so he took out the jade bottle and activated the blood draw technique to absorb the demon blood. After about eight or nine bottles of blood were put on, Mo Hua stopped. He ran to Shijian again and looked at it. Shijian was safe and sound and was not damaged, so he couldn''t help but smile. "Ink painting, is it OK?" Yes, thats OK! Dahu and the other two didn''t know what Mo Hua was trying on with a compass, but they guessed it was related to the formation. They didn''t understand the formation, so they didn''t ask, but when they saw that the Mo Hua had completed successfully, they couldn''t help but laugh. As usual, several people peeled and boned the blood-laden monster and put it into the storage bag. The sold spirit stones will be sent to the ink painter in the evening. Mo Hua waved goodbye to Dahu and his men, continued to walk in the Dahei Mountains, and placed stone needles that depicted the Sinanzi formation. The place where stone needles are placed is mostly at intersections, mountain roads, and forests that monsters or monster hunters must pass, and is also a place suitable for traps. Ink painting took three or four days to put all dozens of stone needles. Now the outer mountain is basically under the control of ink painting. Not to mention the movement, but at least once there are monks fighting, monsters fighting, and spiritual power fluctuations occur, Mo Hua can know it as soon as possible when looking at the compass. In the days that followed, Mo Hua would carry a compass and run around the mountains, enjoying herself. As soon as the light on the compass is lit, it means that a battle has occurred. Most of the fluctuations caused by the explosion of the Earth Fire Formation, the novice hunter surrounded and suppressed monsters. Mo Hua arrived there, and the battle was basically over. He waited for a while, and when the monster died, he could go up and let blood. There are some other monster hunters who are sieging and killing monsters. Logically speaking, a small team of monster hunters will not allow others to get involved. But ink painting is an acquaintance, very familiar one. Most demon hunters ask Mo to paint the formation and have received favors. Although some have never asked him to do so, they also want to have some friendship with Mo Hua. If there is a need for a formation in the future, it is easy to speak. So ordinary demon hunting teams dont mind Mo Hua putting some blood on the monsters they killed. Anyway, they can''t use demon blood. There are some more things, which are the fluctuations caused by monsters fighting each other and the impact of demonic power. Monsters will fight when courting, foraging, hunting, and fighting for the chassis. The monsters are fighting and approaching rashly, the risk is too great. Mo Hua can only look from a distance, have a long knowledge, observe the habits or characteristics of monsters, and record the special demonic power abilities or angry states of some monsters. As for the Qi Refining Cultivator, Mo Hua''s spiritual consciousness is already very strong. If you observe from a distance, or even use your spiritual consciousness to peek at the demonic power state in the meridians of the monster, you will not be noticed by the monster. In this way, Mo Hua''s cultivation level grew, and he gradually felt the barrier of the sixth level of Qi Refining. He hoarded more and more demon blood, with hundreds of bottles. The ink painting is fully prepared, thinking that after the realm is broken, you can attack the Nine-Secret First-Class Formation Master. In the days that followed, Mo Hua would practice with peace of mind and learn formations with peace of mind. A few days later, it was evening, Mo Hua and Liu Ruhua were at home, waiting for Mo Shan to come home for dinner. Suddenly it rained heavily and it took half an hour. After the rain, Mo Shan came back, but he looked serious. He ate a few bites of food and brought some dry food, so he was going out again. Mo Hua couldn''t help asking, "Dad, what happened?" Mo Shanben didn''t want to say it, but when he thought that Mo Hua could survive alone in Daheishan and was no longer the frail child when he was a child, he said solemnly: "Old Zhao is gone." Mo Hua was slightly stunned, "Is Uncle Zhao who is a medium-sized person with a thick eyebrows. He knows how to split the mountain palm?" Mo Shan was stunned, "Do you know each other?" "Yes." Mo Hua nodded. When he asked Uncle Yu to borrow someone that day, Uncle Yu called "Old Zhao" and asked him to take care of his late-stage Qi Refining Cultivator. Mo Shan nodded and said, "Not bad." Where is missing? Da Heishan. "I''ll go and see it, too." Mo Shan was about to refuse, but after thinking about it, he said, "Follow me and don''t get separated." "Um." Liu Ruhua prepared some food again, and asked the father and son to bring it with her, and reminded him with a worried look: "Be careful on the road." Mo Shan took Mo Hua out of the house and did not go directly to Daheishan, but first went to Elder Yu''s home. Elder Yus home is spacious, but the furnishings are relatively simple, and there are many demon hunters standing in the house. Elder Yu''s eyes swept over Moshan and saw Mohua beside Moshan. He was slightly surprised, but he nodded at Mohua and showed a kind smile. Afterwards, he said solemnly: "Old Zhao is gone. I have asked Chengyi to take people to find him, but there is no news yet." "Will he just be blocked by heavy rain on the mountain? He found a camp to hide and went down the mountain tomorrow dawn." A demon hunter guessed. Elder Yu shook his head and said, "Old Zhao''s wife has come and said his husband is gone." Elder Yu told the matter. Lao Zhao''s wife is pregnant and has been five or six months old. Lao Zhao found out from the alchemist that there is a herb called Atractylodes macrocephala that can nourish qi and maintain fetus. He found one from the mountain, picked it down, and prepared to go down the mountain to bring it to his wife. But the monsters hunted that day were a bit tricky and delayed for a while. Later, he went down the mountain and found that his storage bag was broken and Atractylodes ginseng was lost. Lao Zhao guessed that he was lost while fighting with the monster, so he told his wife that he would go into the mountain to find it and would come back soon. As soon as Lao Zhao entered the mountain, it started to rain heavily. After the rain stopped, he still did not come back. Originally, the monster hunter had something to do, so it was common for him to stay in the mountains for one night. But Lao Zhao''s wife felt a sense of panic and palpitations, as if she would never see her husband again in the future. She couldn''t explain this kind of palpitations clearly, but it was extremely strong. In desperation, she could only ask Elder Yu to ask Elder Yu to find him in the mountains. Elder Yu sighed, "I''m not afraid of ten thousand, but I''m afraid of anything. It''s better for everyone to suffer a little fatigue than Lao Zhao''s life. Otherwise, how can I live if I leave orphans and widows?" (This chapter ends) Chapter 134 Finding someone (second update) Chapter 134: Looking for someone (second update) Elder Yu finished speaking and led everyone into Daheishan. In a camp at the entrance of the outer mountain, everyone met Yu Chengyi. Elder Yu asked, "How is it?" Yu Chengyi''s clothes were wet with rain and dew, his face was slightly pale, and he frowned: "It''s too heavy. After a rain, there are no traces in the mountains. I don''t know where he has been." Elder Yu sighed, "I''m in trouble now." Dahei Mountain is so big that it will take seven or eight days to walk around the side even if it is an outer mountain. If you search carefully, it will take longer. Its okay for Lao Zhao to be fine. If something really happens, Im afraid there will be more misfortunes. The demon hunter in the camp was full of sorrow. "Where did Uncle Zhao enter the mountain?" A crisp and tender voice sounded in the crowd. Everyone looked in the sound and saw the ink painting following Mo Shan. Although ink painting is young, it is familiar with most of the monster hunters on the field. Everyone calls him "Little Formation Master", so no one ignores him because he is young. Yu Chengyi hurriedly called Mo Hua over, spread out a map, and pointed to a mountain road: "Old Zhao entered the mountain from this mountain pass in the evening." Mo Hua took a look, closed the map, and then took out the map he drew from the storage bag. The ink painting spread the map open, and everyone was stunned when they saw it. This map is drawn too detailed, not only mountain roads, poisonous scrubs, miasma areas, but also some spices, spiritual herbs and ore spots are marked. At first glance, it was dense. If it weren''t for the limited space, I guess Mohua would have wished that there were many trees in each forest and what each tree looked like, and he would have recorded them one by one... The ink painting pointed to a location on his own map, "Is it here?" Yu Chengyi nodded. Ink painting compared the map, found the nearest location of the stone needle, and took out the compass with the Sinan mother formation. After comparing and taking a look, his brows gradually frowned. Yu Chengyi''s heart tightened and asked, "What''s wrong?" Mo Hua pointed a few positions on the map and said, "There have been spiritual power fluctuations here." "What''s the meaning?" "That is to say, someone has taken action here!" Everyone looked at each other, and was a little surprised for a moment. "Can you see this?" A demon hunter couldn''t help asking. Mo Hua nodded, "This is the Sinan mother formation. I have placed a stone needle in the mountains. If there are spiritual power fluctuations nearby, you can see it on this compass." Everyone was shocked, and their eyes looked at Mo Hua were much more serious. Elder Yu''s expression slightly cleared and said, "No need to delay, let''s go now!" Everyone stopped delaying and immediately set off. Mo Shan reminded him to "Be careful" and followed silently behind the ink painting. After a cup of tea, everyone arrived at the position where Mo Hua said. Here is a small hillside, down there is a narrow mountain path, upwards there is a forest, and there is a cliff to the right. Mo Hua found the stone needle and found that the array patterns on the stone needle were a little dim and distorted, which was caused by excessive spiritual power fluctuations. "How is it?" Yu Chengyi asked nervously. Mo Hua nodded, "Someone is indeed taking action, and his cultivation is not low, and there is also a lot of movement. There should be traces nearby." Yu Chengyi ordered, "Scatter and look for it nearby." After a while, someone shouted, "Here!" Everyone went over and saw that the rocks on the ground were somewhat mottled and broken, and some trees were broken in the waist. There was also an oblique palm print on the stone wall next to it, with a faint earth-based spiritual power remaining in the palm print. Yu Chengyi looked at it and said, "It''s Old Zhao." Mo Shan also walked forward, wiped the stone wall with his fingers, placed it on the tip of his nose and sniffed it. His eyes turned cold and he said: "There is blood, and it was washed away by the heavy rain." Everyone''s expressions became solemn. Elder Yu asked Mo Hua: "Are there any other traces?" Mo Hua looked at the compass and found that many dots on it were a little dim and even disappeared. Shaking his head and said: "It''s been a while since the distance is a bit long, and the spiritual power fluctuations are very weak and I can''t tell it." Sinan''s mother formation has timeliness. When the spiritual power fluctuation begins, the light spot will be very bright. As time goes by, the light spot will gradually dim until it disappears. Elder Yu and others frowned. Mo Hua was also a little anxious, and suddenly a flash of inspiration flashed and asked: "Uncle Yu, when did Uncle Zhao enter the mountain?" Yu Chengyi thought for a while and said, "It was probably mid-Yu, and it''s almost an hour passed." Mo Hua''s eyes were slightly brighter, and the formation master remembered it very much. He had glanced at the compass before eating. Although he didn''t remember it carefully, there was still some impression in his mind at this time. He spread out the map and marked a few more points. "These points have been fought after the You hour, but they may not be Uncle Zhao, but they may also be other monks or monsters. Moreover, these points may not be accurate..." "It''s okay," said Elder Yu, "It''s better to have a direction than to look for something without any idea." Elder Yu patted Mo Hua on the shoulder, "You have tried your best. If you really can''t find it, it means that Lao Zhao is in bad luck." Mo Hua nodded in a low mood. "Are there any other clues?" asked Elder Yu. Ink painting looked at the map again, and then drew a few lines. "There have been fluctuations in spiritual power on these roads, so you can look for it carefully." Elder Yu''s eyes were slightly condensed, and the hearts of other demon hunters were also raised. The constant fluctuation of spiritual power means that there is always a battle, that is, it is being chased and killed all the way! The one who chased him was a monster or a monk... Elder Yu looked solemn and said decisively: "Look separately, there are three people who are smaller and five people who are larger. These lines are more than ten people in each line. Pay attention to safety. If you find anything, you will blow the whistle." Elder Yu gave orders, and the demon hunter was thunderous and violent, and suddenly dispersed around. Elder Yu reminded Mo Hua again, "Follow your father and don''t get separated." "Yes." Mo Hua nodded. The night gradually fell, and everyone searched for the missing demon hunter in Dahei Mountain after the rain. One hour later, everyone found more traces of war, and even fragments of vine armor, but the people still couldn''t find it. The ink painting was painted on the map and marked out all the points that had been fought. Then he looked at the map and frowned and thought. If you have traces of war, you will inevitably be seriously injured when you are chased along the way. You may not be able to run far, and you should be near these mountain roads in the picture. But so many people, why didnt they find it? You should see people when you live, and you should see corpses when you die... Mo Hua was puzzled and asked Mo Shan who was standing behind him: "Dad, how did you find someone when you were looking for someone?" How to find it? "That''s right, can you use your spiritual sense to find it?" Mo Shan thought for a while and said, "With your eyes, listen to movements with your ears, smell blood on your nose, and your spiritual consciousness is just a simple perception." It seems that there is no problem to look for this... Mo Hua nodded, and then suddenly thought, what if he abandoned the five senses and simply used his spiritual sense to perceive it? Mo Hua''s eyes lit up, closed her eyes and let go of her spiritual consciousness. The surroundings suddenly became white. The rocks, trees, water flow and monks in the night all eliminated the outline and original color, turning into a faint phantom of spiritual power. The spiritual power phantom of heaven and earth things is mainly light blue, while the spiritual power phantom of a monk presents different five elements based on his spiritual roots and the attributes of the practice. Things in the consciousness have clear boundaries. Ink painting further abandons the five senses and puts spiritual consciousness to its limit. The perceived boundary is further expanded, and the perceived phantom of spiritual power is also clearer. "No" Mo Hua opened her eyes, walked to the next intersection, continued to close her eyes, and let go of her spiritual consciousness. Mo Shan didn''t know what Mo Hua was doing, but he didn''t disturb him, but just followed his son silently. "No." "No" Mo Hua continues to walk and continues to let go of her spiritual consciousness. After walking through a few cliffs like this, Mo Hua suddenly stopped. Mo Shan''s heart tightened, and he saw Mo Hua suddenly opened his eyes and pointed his hand at a cliff not far away: There are people there! Mo Shan and several demon hunters around him immediately jumped forward, pulled away the plants and trees, and shone the torch. Under the cliff, the one tangled by branches was the dying Lao Zhao! (This chapter ends) Chapter 135 Encounter (three updates) Chapter 135 Encounter (third update) Lao Zhao was seriously injured and his breath was weak. Everyone rescued him, fed some elixirs to protect his heart, and sent him down the mountain, knocking on the door of Xinglin Hall overnight. Mr. Feng took action and saved his life. But my life has been saved and I haven''t woken up yet. According to Mr. Feng, he was killed by someone, and was chased from a long distance, exhausted his spiritual power and lost too much blood, so he fell into a coma and could not wake up. It is necessary to be conditioned slowly and you will wake up after the qi and blood are well nourished. Fortunately, I discovered it earlier, and it would be a little later, so I guess I would be unable to recover. After hearing that the person was discovered by Mo Hua and was rescued, Mr. Feng was stunned again, then smiled with relief, touched Mo Hua''s head and said: "You kid, you are so lucky." Ink painting is a little embarrassed. Lao Zhao''s wife fainted several times due to excessive worry. She heard that although her husband was in a coma, she saved her life. Her tense mind then relaxed. She took the time to thank Mo Hua and gave her several Taoist robes she made with her own hands, with two lines of small characters embroidered on the collar: Peace and peace, long-lasting. It is the most sincere blessing. Liu Ruhua pulled her to speak in the room and comforted her softly. When she said goodbye and left, her expression became much better. But there is one thing that I care about ink painting. Mr. Feng said that Uncle Zhao was killed by someone, not by monsters. In Tongxian City, who would kill a demon hunter in the late stage of Qi Refining? I cant figure it out. Elder Yu has asked someone to go to investigate, and there should be some clues. Even if it cannot be found out, when Uncle Zhao wakes up, he will probably know the truth. However, Elder Yu and the others are worried about these things, and they have nothing to do with ink paintings. He did everything he should do. I just hope that Uncle Zhao will wake up early and their family will be together. After that, Mo Hua spent more time practicing. One more hour a day will be spent on meditation and cultivation and refining spirit stones. The most important thing for monks to practice is to persist. They practice every day and accumulate over time, and naturally they will come naturally. You dont have to practice for too long a day, just stick to it for an hour a day. The time when ink paintings are too much, the efficiency is actually not high, and the spiritual power that can be refined is not much. But after all, the sixth level of Qi refining is just one step away. Mo Hua wants to work hard and step over earlier. A few days later, he really felt the threshold of the sixth level of Qi Refining. Ink paintings are serious about their work, burn incense and bathe, prepare spirit stones, concentrate carefully, and wait for a breakthrough. Then it failed. This threshold has not been passed... Mo Hua''s face turned black and she carried the storage bag and entered Daheishan again. If you practice and break through such things, let it go, he is too lazy to care about it. He should stock up on more demon blood and keep it for the formation. After the ink painting entered Dahei Mountain, I found that there were fewer demon hunters in the mountains. In the past, he could meet many acquaintances when he entered the mountain in half a day. Now, after walking around for a day, he can only see one or two. Mo Hua met a demon hunting team that was not too familiar. He rubbed their demon blood, invited them to eat beef, and inquired again before he found out the whole story. Old Zhao was chased and Elder Yu was a little worried and sent someone to investigate, and asked everyone to avoid going to Daheishan in the past few days, so there were fewer demon hunters in the mountains. Mo Hua frowned. There were fewer people, and there were more monsters than monsters. Then it would be a little dangerous if he stayed in the mountains. If you are chased by a monster, there is not even a person who can help. "Go down the mountain now?" Mo Hua thought about it and shook his head. His spiritual sense is already very strong now, not weaker than ordinary late-stage cultivators in Qi Refining. When he encounters a monster, he can discover it early and not be chased by the monsters. But you should be low-key, but you should still be low-key. Ink painting applied some grass juice on the clothes, a few branches were inserted on the head, and the face was dirty. In this way, the monster could not smell his scent. From a distance, there were grass and branches, and he could not tell his figure. As for the clothes that are dirty, my mother will help him wash them when she goes back. Mo Hua felt relieved and continued to "pave the mountains" according to the original plan. Mo Hua held the compass and swayed until noon. When she was hungry, she lay in the grass and ate the beef made by her mother. As he was eating, Mo Hua suddenly noticed something was going on. He looked up and looked through the crack of the grass and saw several monks walking towards him from afar. Looking through, it doesnt look like a demon hunter. Mo Hua''s expression frightened, she lay down and secretly released her spiritual sense. There are three people who can sense the arrival of the spiritual consciousness, two men and one woman. Their cultivation is all in the late stage of Qi refining, and their spiritual power is relatively obscure and difficult to peek, and it seems that they are arguing about something. Ink painting pricked up his ears and listened curiously. "I have been searching for a few days, but I haven''t found anything..." a man said intermittently. "Be patient... that man is extremely cunning..." "Despicable and shameless... If I find him, I will tear him to pieces..." This is the voice of a woman. Who are you talking about? It''s not Uncle Zhao... Mo Hua held her breath and listened carefully. The three of them were close to each other and their voices became clearer. There was a vague sound among them, and Mo Hua always felt familiar. "If you can''t find it, you can go back first." said the man walking in front. "I won''t go back!" This is the woman''s voice. "This is the ability of your Tongxian City Daotingsi. You can''t find someone?" Another man said, his voice a little sarcastic. "The thief is quite familiar with Dahei Mountain and hides in the mountains. It is like looking for a needle in a haystack." "You have to take out the needle in a haystack..." "You are not local monks, and you don''t understand. The monsters in the Great Heishan Mountain are everywhere, and they are extremely dangerous..." "It''s just a demon mountain in the second-grade state. How dangerous can it be?" "The ignorant is fearless..." "Hmph, I''m not you, I''m afraid! Whether it''s a monster or a thief in this mountain, I''ll kill each other..." The man walking in front suddenly stopped and sneered: "Stop bragging, I''ve been peeping for a long time but haven''t noticed it?" "What did you say?" What peep? The man was silent for a moment, suddenly drew his sword, pointed at the grass where Mo Hua was hiding, and said coldly: "Stop hiding, come out!" The other two were both stunned when they heard this, and then a look of horror flashed in their eyes. They both stepped back and drew their swords, with a serious expression and looked at the point of the man''s sword. The rocks are rugged and the wild grass is lush, and there is no abnormality. The more this happens, the more shocked they are. The man holding the sword had a cold face and was wary. If he hadn''t used his spiritual sense by chance and found a vague figure in the grass, they wouldn''t know that they were being spyed on by others! The three cultivators in the late stage of Qi Refining were unaware of it and were peeped all the way by that man with his spiritual sense! The stronger your spiritual sense, the deeper your cultivation. In addition, you are good at concealing and have a treacherous mind... The man holding the sword thought about this and his back felt cold. Huhua, hiding in the grass, knew that she had been discovered, so she stood up slowly. The three of them saw the grass move slightly, and then a thin figure appeared. There were strange branches on his head and he was wearing a Taoist robe that looked like a monk, but he was stained with large pieces of grass juice, and his face was gray and black, so he couldn''t see clearly. The spiritual power is also relatively weak, no, it should be because of deliberately concealing the breath. "Are you a human? Or a monster?" The man holding the sword looked even more nervous and felt chilled, not knowing whether to take action. Then he saw something that was not known to be a human or a monster, waved to him, and said with a crisp and cheerful voice: "Uncle Zhang, long time no see!" The man holding the sword was stunned. He heard this voice, and he recognized this figure... Inkink painting?! "Yeah." Mo Hua nodded happily. Zhang Lan was stunned, and the sword in his hand fell to the ground with a "clang". (This chapter ends) Chapter 136 Flower Picking Thieves (Fourth Update) Chapter 136 Flower Picking Thieves (Fourth Update) Zhang Lan felt that the dark history of his life in Taoism was added to the darkness of the child, the ink painting. I was on guard as if I was facing a great enemy, but the opposite side was a young monk from the fifth level of Qi Refining. Too embarrassing! Zhang Lan couldn''t help but complain, "You said you, such a older child, what are you doing in the mountains?!" "I have done a lot of things in the mountains: drawing maps, setting up formations, taking demon blood, finding spices, picking herbs, digging ore..." The ink painting counted each of them to Zhang Lan with his fingers. Zhang Lan''s head was so big, "Okay, OK, I understand." What a mess. Zhang Lan didn''t believe it very much. Is Daheishan a place where a child can come... He, a cultivator in the late stage of Qi Refining, must be careful when entering the mountain, let alone Mo Hua, a young cultivator at the fifth level of Qi Refining. What''s more, based on Zhang Lan''s understanding of Mo Hua, although this child has good talent in formation, he is innately weak. If he encounters a monster, he will be taken away and slaughtered in his teeth. What else are you talking about setting up a formation and collecting herbs? Isnt this nonsense? Zhang Lan doesnt believe it. But he also knew that Mo Hua was a bit weird and was not easy to judge based on normal knowledge of Taoism. So although he didn''t believe it, he didn''t say anything. And the two behind him were still in shock at this time and didn''t listen to what Mo Hua was saying. Their appearance of never seeing the world made Zhang Lan feel a little more uncomfortable, and he realized that he had saved some of his face. Mo Hua looked at the two people behind Zhang Lan and asked, "Who is this sister?" "I''m not even a seniority," Zhang Lan said, "I want to call you aunt." The female cultivator looked like a knife. She glanced at Zhang Lan, turned to the ink painting, and said with a kind look: "My sister''s surname is Situ, and her name is Fang. Don''t listen to your Uncle Zhang, just call me sister." Zhang Lan was speechless. Mo Hua shouted sweetly "Sister". Situ Fang suddenly smiled. The man next to him said arrogantly: "My name is Situ Xiu." Ink painting said "Oh" perfunctorily. Zhang Lan couldn''t help but say to Mo Hua: "Go and wash your face and see what you look like, you''re covered in dust." He was so scared that he felt chilled by Mo Hua''s appearance, and now he still felt a little uncomfortable. Mo Hua found a stream and washed her face. The dirty little face immediately turned red lips and white teeth, like a porcelain doll. Situ Fang glanced at him a few more times and couldn''t help but praise him: "He is so picturesque and looks so good!" "Thank you, sister, you are pretty, too!" Ink painting praised him in a manner of respect. Situ Fang''s face was filled with smiles. Zhang Lan sighed and said to Mo Hua, "It''s getting late, why don''t you go back first." Situ Fang also nodded, "There are monsters in the mountains. It''s not safe for you to stay here. Do you want your sister to take you down the mountain?" Zhang Lan couldn''t help but give Situ Fang a blank look, "Have you forgotten the serious business?" Situ Fang was a little confused. Mo Hua said curiously: "What are you doing in the mountains?" "Daoting driver can''t tell you the secret." "Let''s find someone." Zhang Lan''s head hurts, "How did you know?" "You guys just chatted, I heard it." Zhang Lan sighed again, there was nothing he could do with ink painting. Mo Hua''s black eyes turned and said, "Why don''t I find it for you?" Situ Fang smiled and said, "Thank you, little brother, but this matter is too dangerous and we can''t let you go." Zhang Lan stood aside and didn''t say anything. Mo Hua looked at Zhang Lan and reminded: "Daheishan is very big. If you don''t recognize the road, you may not be able to find someone after ten days or half a month." Zhang Lan frowned, pondered for a moment and said, "Okay, you can go with us." Situ Fang frowned, "You are crazy, he is still a child." Zhang Lan said helplessly: "If he doesn''t lead us, we will not only not be able to find people, but we may also get lost in the mountains." Situ Xiu sneered, "With this kid leading the way, won''t we get lost?" "No!" Zhang Lan insisted on the railway, "We will get lost, he will not!" How do you know "If he gets lost, he won''t come to the mountain alone." Zhang Lan figured it out. Mo Hua, the child, will not do anything without restraint. If he speaks, he will definitely be sure. Situ Fang and Situ Xiu were silent, and the scene of the ink painting silently appeared from the grass again appeared in my mind. At the same time, they were fully alert before, and the coldness in their hearts also emerged. The young monk in front of him may not have to worry about it. It is them who are worth worrying about... "That thief is more dangerous..." Situ Fang was still hesitant. Zhang Lan said: "Can''t we protect him?" Situ Fang said nothing, and Situ Xiu snorted coldly, and said nothing. Mo Hua asked, "Who are you looking for? Are there any clues?" Situ Fang glanced at Zhang Lan. Now that things have come to this point, Zhang Lan no longer conceals it and said: "We are chasing a flower picking thief." Mo Hua was stunned for a moment, "Flower-picking thief?" He had heard of this word, but he had not heard it in the world of Taoism, so he didn''t know what the difference between the two was. Zhang Lan said: "The flower-picking thief refers to the thief who uses evil Taoist techniques to force the replenishment of women and improve their own cultivation. These thiefs are not tolerated by the "Dao Law" and will be pursued by the Dao Tingsi." Situ Fang pressed Zhang Lan''s elbow and whispered, "It''s almost OK, picking and supplementing, don''t tell the child about this." After saying that, his cheeks were slightly red. Zhang Lan didn''t think there was anything, but now that he was said so, he was embarrassed to continue talking about it. Mo Hua was a little disappointed, and he wanted to learn more. "Then do you have any clues?" "There is a portrait." Zhang Lan spread out a portrait. The man in the portrait is young and handsome, with a bit of evil eyebrows and eyes. "So young?" Mo Hua said. "I practice the evil skills of collecting and replenishing, so I look young, but I am actually over 100 years old. As long as I don''t collecting and replenishing for more than a month, my face will grow old..." Zhang Lan said. Mo Hua was surprised, "There is still such a skill?" "There are so many strange and evil techniques..." Zhang Lan said, and suddenly reminded Mo Hua: "Don''t learn the evil and demonic skills. They are cold-blooded and cruel. If they are involved, they will basically destroy their human nature..." Mo Hua nodded quickly and took it as a warning in her heart. Zhang Lan said again: "We got a clue. This flower-picking thief was wanted by Daotingsi and had no way out, so he entered Daheishan. He may not dare to go to the inner mountain, and he is likely to be in the outer mountain. And it should be from Guyun Peak to Duanshan Cliff..." After Zhang Lan finished speaking, Mo Hua had a rough idea in her mind and said: "Don''t worry, since you''re in the outer mountain, you will definitely not be able to escape." Seeing this, Situ Fang couldn''t help but smile and said, "Then I''ll ask you." "Yes!" Mo Hua nodded. The flower-picking thief hiding in the outer mountain, and also practiced evil skills. Uncle Zhao was over 100 years old and was chased... Is it the monk who chased Uncle Zhao the only one who was this flower-picking thief? Mo Hua also wanted to catch this thief and ask what was going on. Thank you for the reward of Mini Rabbit~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 137 Chase (Fifth update) Chapter 137: Pursuit (Fifth update) Mo Hua took Zhang Lan and the other two to start to Guyun Peak. Mo Hua is very familiar with the mountain road, so familiar that Zhang Lan finds it incredible. He knew clearly where there was road, where there was water, where there was poison, where there was fog. Sometimes when he saw that there was no road, he turned left and right in the forest, and there was a road under his feet. When they encountered a monster, they hadn''t discovered it, Mo Hua took them away from afar. He can pick some wild fruits and dig some herbs along the way... This wandering in the garden seemed as if they were not chasing the evil thieves, but were outing on the mountain... Zhang Lan was a little unbelievable. Why is the outer mountain of Dahei Mountain the same as the backyard of Mo Hua, the childs own home? This is not the Great Heishan Mountain he remembers. Even if a cultivator in the late stage of Qi Refining enters Dahei Mountain, shouldnt he be careful? Zhang Lan was shocked inside, and Situ Fang didn''t know that much, and only vaguely felt that the road was much smoother than her thoughts. Situ Xiu even showed mockery and said to Zhang Lan: "Didn''t you say that Daheishan is dangerous? Why is there nothing along the way?" Zhang Lan looked at him like a fool. This idiot is really unsure of it, and I dont know if someone takes you with you. Is it all water in my mind when I grow up so big? After walking for a while, Mo Hua suddenly stopped and said: "There is a monster ahead, so you have to take a long way." The road was calm and Situ Xiu felt bored and said: "We are in a hurry, it''s too difficult to detour. Just kill the monster." Situ Xiu''s voice was a little loud, and there was no hidden breath. After saying this, he saw a pair of red eyes looking at him not far away. Discovered! Zhang Lan frowned and scolded the idiot again. The monster looked like a sheep, with red eyes, curled horns, and white hair and sharp teeth. It stood up tall enough for a person to stand up. It was surrounded by **** demonic power, with a faint sense of oppression. When he saw Zhang Lan and the other two, a bloodthirsty look flashed in his eyes and rushed over. Zhang Lan and the other two could only fight with one stone. Fortunately, all three of them are in the late stage of Qi refining, and it is not difficult to deal with the Red Eye Sheep Demon. Situ Xiu was average in strength, but he became more and more courageous as he fought. He couldn''t help but shout: "A mere monster, but that''s it!" As soon as he finished speaking, another monster came out of the grass. Crimson fur color, saliva and fishy mouth, it is a cracked wolf demon. Zhang Lan felt bitter in his heart, wishing he could thrust Situ Xiu''s mouth! They were quite at ease with one monster, but the two monsters were in a hurry to deal with it. Situ Xiu was injured on his body, and the wound was so painful that he didn''t dare to be arrogant anymore. Several people fought hard. After an hour, the cracked claw was killed and the sheep demon was injured and ran away. Only then did the three have a chance to breathe. Zhang Lan''s back was covered in sweat, and she breathed for a while, then she realized that the ink painting was gone. He looked around and saw Mo Hua''s figure. He was about to shout when he heard Mo Hua''s concern sound in his ears: "Uncle Zhang, are you okay?" Mo Hua appeared at some point. Not only that, he also held a bottle in his hand and ran excitedly to the angry monster, not knowing what he was doing... When the battle was just around the corner, Mo Hua had no breath at all. After the fight, he came out without knowing it. Zhang Lan thought that what he guessed was indeed correct. They were lost to death in the mountains, and this kid Mo Hua might not have something to do. Situ Fang looked at the ink painting and said curiously: "What are you doing?" "I''ll take some demon blood." Mo Hua said. "Demon Blood? What are you doing?" "Tuning the spirit ink, it is used to draw the formation." Situ Fang was surprised and said, "You still know the formation?" Mo Hua felt a little embarrassed and said modestly: "You know a little." "Oh." Situ Fang nodded. Zhang Lan looked up at the sky, speechless in his heart. He said he was a little more wise, you really believe it... After Mo Hua released the blood of the monster, he said, "We have to hurry up, otherwise we won''t be able to get there before dark." Then he complained, "You have wasted a lot of time against monsters." Situ Fang was a little embarrassed and asked again, "Do you know that monsters are difficult to deal with, so why did we take a detour?" Mo Hua nodded. Situ Xiu was dissatisfied and said, "This time I was just bad luck and met two..." Mo Hua said: "If it were just one, would I give you a detour?" Situ Xiu couldn''t speak anymore. Situ Fang was also shocked. The child Mo Hua had known that there were two monsters, and they waited until the second monster appeared to discover... Mo Hua packed up the demon blood and saw that Zhang Lan and the others had almost finished their repairs, he said, "We are going to hurry up." The three nodded. Mo Hua took a few steps and turned around and reminded: "You must be obedient, otherwise it will be very dangerous." Situ Fang felt a little embarrassed, and Situ Xiu, who was wearing a colorful body, lowered his stubborn head. After that, the three of them followed Mo Hua quietly. The journey was smooth, but it was still a little late, so they probably had to spend the night in the mountains. Mo Hua found a passing monster hunter and said: "Uncle Zhou, when you went back, you told my mother that I won''t go back for dinner, I will go back tomorrow." "You are alone, okay?" said the demon hunter. "Yeah, it''s okay, I''ll be with Dao Tingsi''s uncle." Mo Hua nodded. "Okay, then be careful." Mo Hua waved his hand and said goodbye to the demon hunter, then turned his head and said: "Let''s find a place to spend the night first, so you can go to Guyun Peak tomorrow." Zhang Lan frowned: "Can''t you go tonight?" "Aren''t you going to catch people? It''s not easy to catch them at night, and there are many monsters at night." Zhang Lan nodded: "I have to do this." Mo Hua found a small camp nearby, lit a lamp, and took some meat out of the storage bag and invited Zhang Lan and the others to eat. Situ Fang took a bite and his eyes lit up, "It''s so delicious. Did you make it yourself?" Mo Hua said proudly: "My mother made it!" Situ Fang took a few bites and said, "What a pity, these meats have no spiritual energy." "The casual cultivator can''t afford to eat spiritual flesh." Mo Hua said. Situ Fang apologized: "I''m not saying that these meats are not good." After saying that, in order to apologize, he took some pastries from the storage bag and invited Mo Hua to eat. Situ Xiu didn''t speak, but also invited Mo Hua to drink wine. But the wine was too strong. Mo Hua took a sip and choked his throat and stopped drinking it. Zhang Lan is not afraid of any cold food, and he will not refuse any wine when he eats anything. Several people ate and drank enough, and then lie down in their clothes. Mo Hua couldn''t sleep. He had to enter the sea of ??consciousness to draw the formation at midnight. Seeing that although Zhang Lan was lying down, he was obviously sleepy with his eyes open, so he came to him and asked quietly: "Uncle Zhang, tell me about the flower picking thief?" Zhang Lan raised his eyebrows, "Do you want to be a flower-picking thief?" Mo Hua gave him a blank look. Zhang Lan smiled and said, "What do you want to ask." Mo Hua thought for a while and said, "The Dao Ting promulgated the "Dao Rule", which prohibits random killing, plundering and supplementing. The "Dao Rule" will collect and supplementing and random killing and plundering and mention them. So is this supplementing a serious crime?" Zhang Lan also looked serious and asked back: "Do you know what it means to collect supplements?" Thank you for the reward of Ender Sky~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 138 Refining (first update) Chapter 138 Supplement (first update) "I''m still a child, how do I know?" Mo Hua said with confidence. Zhang Lan''s expression was stagnant and full of helplessness, so he had to explain: "The so-called supplementation is actually a kind of dual cultivation." After Zhang Lan finished speaking, he paused and said, "You should know about dual cultivation." Mo Hua''s face turned red, "I know a little bit." Zhang Lan didn''t know whether he really didn''t know or fake, so he continued: "Actually, it''s a matter between men and women. To put it bluntly, that''s it. However, dual cultivation can improve some cultivation, and the process is beautiful, so many monks are obsessed with studying the way of dual cultivation." There is a question in Mo Hua, Can dual cultivation improve your cultivation? "It''s just a little bit more, it''s better than nothing. If you have time to study this kind of side-minded way, it''s better to spend more time meditating and practicing," said Zhang Lan. "What''s the difference between double cultivation and refining?" "Dual cultivation is normal, and it will be vicious if it is collected and supplemented. Evil cultivation will use supplemented cultivation to absorb other people''s blood, essence, and spiritual power. Those who are collected and supplemented will have their cultivation regression at the least, and the Taoist foundation will collapse at the worst, and even if they are collected and supplemented to death. These things often happen." Ink painting feels solemn in his heart. "Did the flower-picking thief you are chasing to death?" "He must have done this kind of thing, but not now. We are chasing him because last month he will be a good woman, and will be completely destroyed, and will be in a state of mind every day and be in a panic all day..." Zhang Lan sighed and gritted his teeth. Mo Hua felt unbearable when she heard this and asked, "Will you be punished for death if you catch him?" Zhang Lan nodded, "Daotingsi has always been strictly convicted of such things as procurement and repair, with a sentence of more than a hundred years and a maximum death penalty. The one we pursue is inevitable." Ink painting is relieved only now. Zhang Lan thought for a while and said: "I forgot to tell you that dual cultivation is also prohibited." Mo Hua looked puzzled. I am still a child, why did you tell me this? Zhang Lan felt a little embarrassed by Mo Hua, but since he spoke, he still explained with a tough bullet: "Dao Tingsi doesn''t care about normal affairs between men and women. But dual cultivation cannot be done. All dual cultivation techniques and secret techniques will be burned immediately if discovered..." "Once a monk practices dual cultivation and is discovered by the Dao Tingshi, he will be held accountable. Although he is not as serious as a conviction, he will also be recorded in the case by the Dao Tingshi, which will affect your future marriage..." Mo Hua said in confusion: "Didn''t you say that there is nothing wrong with dual cultivation? Why are you banned?" "That''s the truth, but it''s actually another matter." Zhang Lan sighed: "Although dual cultivation is unobstructed and does not violate the "Dao Law", I can''t help but practice dual cultivation. Some people collect and supplement under the name of dual cultivation, which is indirectly equivalent to allowing supplements. Moreover, it is not easy for the Dao Tingshi to investigate. Once they go to investigate, others will call themselves dual cultivation rather than supplements, and you have no way to do it..." Zhang Lan said, and some people were at the forefront, "The most annoying thing is that some monks still don''t know that they have been refined and enjoyed it. They even maintained the person who refined and supplemented him. It was simply stupid!" "If they say they are in love, are you helpless?" Mo Hua asked. Zhang Lan snorted coldly, "In front of Daolu, there is no one who has your feelings and will. If you violate Daolu, you can''t even catch another one." Mo Hua nodded. Zhang Lan said: "This is the first reason." Mo Hua was stunned for a moment, "Any more?" "Of course," Zhang Lan said, "I have been in the world of Taoism for more than 20,000 years, and billions of monks, are there any messy things?" "oh oh." Zhang Lan continued: "The second reason is that the dual cultivation between Taoist couples will also become a supplement." Mo Hua opened her mouth wide, "Didn''t it be that the relationship is good that makes me a Taoist partner?" "What do you know?" Zhang Lan looks like you are still young and you dont understand. "The closer the Taoist couples are, the more likely they are to have rifts. Today they love to die, and tomorrow they want to kill each other quickly. Once there is a quarrel, it will easily become hatred. Then, before the dual cultivation will become a supplement now..." Ink painting opened his eyes and couldn''t help but say: "Uncle Zhang, you know so much, you won''t be picked up..." Zhang Lan immediately grabbed the ears of the ink painting and said: "Don''t talk nonsense! I am a serious monk!" Mo Hua rubbed his ears and muttered in a low voice: "Who knows whether it''s serious or not..." Zhang Lan was helpless, then looked at the ink painting and said: "You must be careful in the future." "What am I careful about? I won''t go and remedy..." Zhang Lan smiled wickedly, "Although you won''t go to replenish it, you will be replenished." Mo Hua was stupid, "No way..." "Not only female cultivators will be collected and repaired by male cultivators, but also male cultivators will be collected and repaired by female cultivators." Zhang Lan said with a smile: "Especially those who are handsome and cute like you." Ink painting grew up his mouth. Zhang Lan patted Mo Hua''s shoulder: "In the future, when you see those charming and erratic female cultivators, you should keep more spirits, maybe they will think about replenishing you." Mo Hua pondered for a long time and nodded seriously. Later he discovered another blind spot and said curiously: "The female cultivator will be collected and supplemented by male cultivators, and the male cultivator will be collected and supplemented by female cultivators. Will the female cultivator be collected and supplemented by female cultivators?" Zhang Lan''s eyes were dark when asked. What a mess! What is your little head? How come you can ask any questions? ! Zhang Lan was speechless for a while, and finally sighed weakly, "Sleep, I''m tired." After saying that, he closed his eyes and ignored the ink painting. Mo Hua wanted to ask again, but seeing that Zhang Lan''s expression was already a little haggard, he tactfully stopped asking again. The lights in the camp swayed and gradually became quiet. Mo Hua read the formation book for a while, and at midnight, he entered the sea of ??consciousness and practiced the formation, and then closed his eyes and rested for a while. The next day at Mao, the sky was slightly white, and the ink painting woke up. Mo Hua stood up, and at the same time, Zhang Lan and the other two opened their eyes. The three of them ate a little bit, then left the camp and continued on their way. When I arrived at Guyun Peak, Mohua checked the terrain and circled several places on the map. These places are relatively hidden, and monsters are rarely visited, and they are not easy to be discovered by other monks. Zhang Lan ordered: "Try to be careful not to reveal the traces, so as not to alert the snake. If you encounter that thief, don''t take action easily. Stay away from home and wait until we all take action." Several people nodded, then looked for the place they circled in ink. Ink painting follows Zhang Lan. Zhang Lan has a high cultivation level, so he can follow Zhang Lan and be safer. Several people searched for a while and finally gathered in a forest, not far from the forest, there was a camp. Mo Hua said: "There are traces around, and the thief should be hiding in that camp." "Isn''t it another demon hunter?" Situ Fang asked. Mo Hua said: "This camp has long been abandoned, and the demon hunter will not stay overnight." Zhang Lan nodded and said, "Let''s surround the camp and do it together. Mo Hua, there will be some danger here, so you can run away." "Um." Mo Hua nodded and ran away immediately. (This chapter ends) Chapter 139 Battle (second update) Chapter 139 Battle (second update) Zhang Lan and the other two began to siege and kill the abandoned camp. After a while, a monk in white rushed out of the camp. The Taoist robe he wore was gorgeous in style, which looked not cheap, but he ran away for half a month and was covered in mud and ragged clothes. The face is similar to the portrait seen in the ink painting, but it is much older and has rotten skin falling off. It seems that because there is no replenishment, the evil power is backfiring and the face begins to age and corrupt. It is indeed the evil practitioner who has practiced the technique of collecting and replenishing. After Zhang Lan and the other two confirmed, they did not say a word of nonsense and started to do it without any mercy. The evil cultivator spat and began to fight. The battle between the two sides is about to break out. Mo Hua hid far away and watched them fight secretly. Zhang Lan is a spiritual practitioner, good at water-based spells, and is powerful. He used spells in the distance, and the water-shaped sword energy condensed, constantly attacking the evil cultivator. Situ Fang and Situ Xiu both practice physical practice, and they all practice sword techniques. Situ Fang''s sword is thin and light, with light green spiritual power wrapped around the knife, and the sword is fast and dense. Situ Xiu opened and closed his body with spiritual power, and used his body to inspire his light golden light. The two of them fought close together, dragging the evil cultivator. That evil cultivator seemed to be a personal cultivator, with a magnificent spirit, and his weapon was an iron fan with a light and thin beauty painted on it. As the iron fan is swung, pink spiritual power fluctuations will be emitted. No wonder it is an evil cultivator who is not even serious in the color of spiritual power... Mo Hua said silently in her heart. The evil cultivator should have the ninth level of Qi Refining. He is not a match for Zhang Lan and the other two, but his strength lies in his good body skills. He can deal with the attacks of Situ and the other two, and he can also try his best to avoid Zhang Lan''s water-shaped sword energy. But no matter how good his body skills were, under the siege of the three, he gradually couldn''t hold on. Every time he was hit by a sword energy, his injury would be heavier. Every time Situ Fang slashed, his blood would flow a few more times. Moreover, the light green spiritual power in the wound is still preventing his wound from healing. After a while, the evil cultivator was hit by Zhang Lan''s sword energy and fell to the ground, and stopped moving. Mo Hua did not act rashly until he saw Zhang Lan locking the evil cultivator with shackles that he ran out. "Have you died?" Mo Hua asked. "No, this beast is so lucky." Mo Hua swept it with his spiritual sense and found that the spiritual power in the evil cultivator''s body was indeed still flowing. "Is evil cultivator so hard?" Mo Hua asked. Zhang Lan said: "It''s not all, but most of them are more difficult to deal with. Although the evil Taoist practices have great disadvantages, they are also powerful. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be many people who fell into evil demons and heretics." Mo Hua nodded. The evil cultivator has been arrested, and all the people breathed a sigh of relief. Situ Xiu asked, "What should I do next?" Zhang Lan kicked the evil cultivator and said, "Take this beast back and send it to the Daotingsi. After the interrogation, he will be convicted according to the law. Master An also has an explanation." "Mr. An?" Mo Hua glanced at Zhang Lan. Zhang Lan let it go, looked up at the sky, pretending that he didn''t say anything. Situ Fang and Situ Xiu cut down a few trees, made a raft, put the evil cultivator on it, and prepared to drag it back. Mo Hua stared at the evil cultivator for a long time, and suddenly kindly reminded him: "You want to break your legs." "Ah?" Situ Fang was stunned. "The meridians will be destroyed, and the Qi sea will be broken!" Situ Fang was dumbfounded. Why did this kid say terrible words with a cute look on his face... Zhang Lan thought for a while, "It makes some sense." Situ Fang hesitated, "The person has already caught it and has no ability to resist. If we do this, is it abusing the lynching..." "We just temporarily hold on, not grasping it." Mo Hua corrected. "Can this work..." Situ Fang hesitated a little. Zhang Lan had already drawn the sword and wanted to cut the evil cultivator''s meridians. Mo Hua didn''t understand before that Zhang Lan was obviously a spiritual practitioner, so why did he still have to wear a sword weapon? He thought it was just for showing off. Now I understand that even if you are spiritual practitioners, you can only use magic, use swords, swords, etc., you can prepare for emergencies. At least it will be much more convenient to cut off the human meridians. But before Zhang Lan''s sword could be stabbed, Xie Xiu suddenly opened his eyes, shook his hands, and the chain fell off. Zhang Lan''s eyes narrowed, and the sword speeded up and stabbed down. The evil cultivator twisted his body and avoided the vital points. The sword only rubbed a layer of blood. "Be careful!" Zhang Lan shouted. The moment the evil cultivator opened his eyes, the ink painting had already withdrawn several feet away. When he looked at his spiritual sense before, he felt that the evil cultivator''s spiritual power fluctuations were strange. But I didnt expect that this evil cultivator would be so scheming and his life was so hard. They were already scarred before, but they still had the power to resist at this time. The evil cultivator avoided Zhang Lan''s sword and went straight to Zhang Lan''s face with one palm. Zhang Lan''s face narrowed and he retreated and dodged. There was no time to use magic at this distance, so he could only stab a sword with his backhand. The evil cultivator didn''t take the action at all. He shook his body and appeared next to Situ Xiu who was about to slash with a knife. Situ Xiu originally wanted to take advantage of the evil cultivator''s inattention and raise his sword to attack from behind, but he didn''t expect that the evil cultivator had already discovered it and used his strange body technique to surround him. He failed to attack, but was attacked by a sneak attack. He was hit by the ribs with a palm, spitting blood in his mouth, and flew to the side. This palm hurts into the heart, and the strange spiritual power penetrates into the internal organs with the force. Situ Xiu only realized at this time that this evil cultivator had not done his best before! But he knew it a little too late, and in a short period of time, he no longer had the power to fight. Situ Fang also drew his sword and slashed at the evil cultivator with one knife. After a few moves, he suddenly realized that his whole body was sore and soft, and his meridians were corroded by the pink evil spiritual power, so his own spiritual power could not be activated. The spiritual power of this evil cultivator is poisonous! I didn''t notice it during the battle before. It took a long time before the toxicity gradually broke out. Situ Fang forced her luck, but suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood and stared at the evil cultivator with resentment. Xie Xiu licked his lips and looked at Situ Fang and said, "Not bad!" He hasn''t collected any supplements for a month. He needs to vent evil fire and also needs to replenish spiritual power. The evil cultivator''s eyes were swaying on Situ Fang, his heart was shaking. When he was a little distracted, a light blue sword energy penetrated directly through his shoulders. The evil cultivator was extremely angry, and blood from the corner of his mouth also oozed out. He turned to look. Zhang Lan, not far away, pointed at Ning Jian and looked at him coldly. There is another tough stubborn. The evil cultivator restrains his mind and does not solve Zhang Lan, he still can''t escape. Even if he ran away, he would not be able to hold on for long in this dangerous Black Mountain. The body is deficient and evil fire is growing, and he needs to replenish it. Just kill Zhang Lan... The evil cultivator''s eyes flashed sharply and he headed straight for Zhang Lan. Zhang Lan''s heart was shocked, what a quick body movement! This evil cultivator''s body movement is faster and more weird than before. Sure enough, did he hold back before... "Okay, I will meet you!" Zhang Lan''s eyes narrowed, and he used the steps of falling flowers, and suddenly there were many figures, like falling flowers. The evil cultivator was shocked. This monk in the Taoist sect had no weaker body skills than him. He is a flower picker and makes a living by relying on his body skills! The evil cultivator is difficult to get rid of the tiger, but he has to fight for a while. He has been fighting with Zhang Lan for ten rounds, but he still hasn''t hurt Zhang Lan. And Zhang Lan has already figured out his reality and reality. There is still time to condense his sword energy while advancing and retreating to intimidate evil cultivators. Just when Zhang Lan wanted to seize the flaws of the evil cultivator and ended him with sword energy, the evil cultivator suddenly disappeared. Zhang Lan let go of his spiritual consciousness and still had no sense of anything. Suddenly he was alert and looked at the Mo Hua in the distance, shouting loudly, "Be careful!" At the same time, a shadow flashed behind Mo Hua, and the evil cultivator appeared, his voice hoarse and fierce: "You little dear, are you going to break my legs?" (This chapter ends) Chapter 140 Broken Leg (Three Updates) Chapter 140 Broken Legs (Three Updates) The evil cultivator''s pale right hand choked the back of Mo Hua''s neck. Originally everything was in his plan. He first pretended to be defeated and rested his spiritual power. When Daotingsi''s lackey was careless, he suddenly launched a sneak attack, killing two men, leaving the woman with the supplement. After replenishing the woman until she dies, he can restore her blood and spiritual power. His appearance can also be restored. By then, with this young and handsome appearance, I will deceive a young girl who is not very experienced in the world. While slowly collecting and replenishing her, she will temporarily stay in and avoid the limelight. When this gust of storm passes, he can still be free and easy. If it weren''t for this little devil! What do you say is to break his legs, to destroy his meridians, and to break his qi sea! His plan may have succeeded. The monk from Daotingsi wanted to destroy his meridians, and he would definitely not surrender. Otherwise, even if he had the means to the sky, cut off his meridians, and lose his spiritual power, he would not be able to make waves. He could only do it in advance. The two monks holding the sword are easy to deal with, but the one holding the sword is a bit tricky. He originally thought it would be a bit tricky, but he didn''t expect it to be so difficult. The body skills he relies on cannot gain an advantage. The man holding the sword was never injured or bleeding, and his evil spiritual power could not threaten him. In addition, he is already scarred and is at the end of his life. If he drags it on, he will be dragged to death. Even if he escapes, he will die sooner or later in this Dahei Mountain with little food and clothing and no female cultivator! So he could only settle for the second best and caught the little devil first to threaten the man and seek a glimmer of hope. The evil cultivator''s hand strangled to the back of the neck of the ink painting. In his eyes, this little devil is absolutely unavoidable. Not to mention a teenager, even a cultivator in the late stage of Qi Refining, he could not avoid it even if he was caught off guard... But he caught the empty hand. Mo Hua seemed to have noticed it for a long time, and her head shrank, and her small body took the opportunity to roll to the side and reached a few feet away. Only the evil cultivator was left, standing foolishly in place... Mo Hua hid, and Zhang Lan also breathed a sigh of relief. If Mo Hua is caught, he will really have no choice and the situation will turn into a dead end. Either a few die or everyone dies together. Fortunately, the ink painting is clever. In such a short time, you can detect danger and flexibly avoid it. Zhang Lan felt a little scared, and then his eyes turned cold, and he activated the sword energy to attack the evil cultivator. He needs to slaughter the beast as soon as possible to avoid another trouble. The evil cultivator came to his senses and looked at the ink painting in the distance, his eyes cold. "Boy, you''re lucky." He didn''t think Mo Hua could avoid his move, he could dodge it, but he was lucky. Ink painting stood in the distance and sighed: "It seems that you want to destroy your meridians, break your qi sea, and then break your legs, otherwise you will do bad things." Ink painting thought about it and added: Three legs were broken! Zhang Lan''s expression stopped and then hurriedly said, "Don''t irritate him!" He turned his head and saw that the evil cultivator''s eyes were red. The evil cultivator''s eyes were red and his heart was extremely angry. In this life, he had never been so humiliated by a stinky little man. The figure flashed, and the evil cultivator looked resentful and went straight to the ink painting. Zhang Lan felt a chill in his heart. Oh no, this is an evil cultivator at the ninth level of Qi refining, Mo Hua can''t handle it. He was originally glad that Mo Hua escaped the disaster and was safe as long as he ran away. Then he used magic to force the evil cultivators to retreat, and they made a long-term plan. Unexpectedly, Mo Hua made a provocation, and the evil cultivator wanted to catch him to threaten him. At this time, he was humiliated by Mo Hua and was angry and could not give up. Zhang Lan was anxious and could only quickly drive the sword energy, hoping that the evil cultivator would retreat if he was in trouble. But he is far away from ink painting, and evil cultivation is closer to ink painting. It also takes time for him to condense magic, so after the sword energy flew out, it is difficult to kill evil cultivators, and they can only delay the speed of evil cultivators. The evil cultivator had a strange body shape. After avoiding a few sword energy, he approached Mo Hua and reached out to grab it. Then, he caught the empty spot. Mo Hua slowly floated backwards from his pointing point, avoiding his grabbing. The evil cultivator did not believe in evil, turned around with his lunge, flirted with his left hand, and then grabbed the ink painting. However, the ink painting is light and back, neither leveraging nor exerting force, as if a fallen leaf flying leisurely by the wind drifted away from its fingers. The evil cultivator continued to grab the ink painting, but every time he made a move, he was a little short of it every time. The ink painting could always escape from his hands. The body movement is invisible, like flowing water, changing with the trend, and being unpredictable. It seems to be close to you, but it is actually far away in the sky. The evil cultivator almost spurted out a mouthful of blood. He is a flower picker! Its a flower picking thief who relies on his body to make a living! It would be fine if he could not compare to that Dao Tingsi''s lackey, but now even a little **** can play with him? The key is that he can''t play with this little brat! He thought he could catch it every round, but he couldn''t catch it. The more urgent the evil cultivator''s attack was, the more calm the Mo Hua''s body movements were. Suddenly, the ink painting stretches the distance and points to the condensed air. The evil cultivator was stunned. What are he doing? Still want to use spells? "Looking for death!" The distance is so close that when his spell is released, he has already cut off his neck. The evil cultivator sneered and jumped forward. But before he could reach Mo Hua, a fireball had condensed out and flew towards his face and stuck on his face. The evil cultivator was unbelievable and felt horrified. "How come it is so fast?" The power of the fireball technique is not very high, but when it hits the face, it still makes the face hurt and dizzy. The evil cultivator couldn''t help but feel stagnant. At the same time, Zhang Lan glimpsed the right time and emitted a water-shaped sword energy, directly hitting the evil cultivation heart meridian. The evil cultivator''s eyes were dissipated and he fell to the ground with a thud. The mountains and forests are also quieter. The evil cultivator fell to the ground, and Zhang Lan, who knocked down the evil cultivator, was still stunned, and his mood fluctuated for a moment. What did he just see? A evil cultivator of the ninth level of Qi refining was completely avoided by Mo Hua? Nine levels of Qi refining? Hiding all? And what kind of body movement is that? The movement is unpredictable, the movement is unpredictable, the flow is erratic, the elusive, the concise, the concise and confusing... Who taught him this body technique? ! Zhang Lan stood for a while, and the memories gradually flipped, and then she remembered it. Oh yes, it seems like a passing step! This... seems to be what I taught... Mo Hua looked at the evil cultivator on the ground, swept his spiritual sense and said: "Uncle Zhang, come quickly, he hasn''t died yet." Zhang Lan came to his senses, his expression tightened, and immediately came to the evil cultivator. He observed the injury and said, "I am not dead yet, but my spiritual power is exhausted and my blood and energy is lost. I can''t make any waves." Just now, his sword energy pierced the evil cultivator''s heart, but it was slightly off, so the evil cultivator did not die. After Zhang Lan finished speaking, the evil cultivator even hummed a few times, opened his eyes, full of resentment. "You''re so tough." Mo Hua sighed. Zhang Lan fed Situ Fang and Situ Xiu some pills. They meditated and adjusted their breathing for a while before they recovered. Then they wanted to drag the evil cultivator back to Daotingsi. "Wait a minute." Mo Hua said. Several people turned their heads and looked at the ink painting in confusion. Mo Hua walked to Zhang Lan and pulled out the sword around Zhang Lan''s waist with difficulty. He held the sword in both hands, walked to the evil cultivator and said: "That''s right, I''m going to break your legs!" Then with a sword, the evil cultivator''s legs were cut off. (This chapter ends) Chapter 141 Inquiry (fourth update) Chapter 141 Inquiry (Fourth update) Amid the pain of the evil cultivator, Zhang Lan and the other two looked at Mo Hua even more complicated. Mo Hua put Zhang Lan''s sword on the ground and wiped it, but the blood was still there and it was not wiped off. Zhang Lan sighed, but had no choice but to take the sword and return it directly to the scabbard. "Okay, it''s over now, you can go back." Then the ink painting led the way, while Zhang Lan and the other two took turns to drag the evil cultivator down the mountain road. As for whether the evil cultivators will be beaten to death, they are too lazy to care. Fortune-telling is great if you cant die, and you deserve it if you cant die. Situ Fang on the road couldn''t help but praise: "Mo Hua, your body skills are so powerful!" She was watching from the side just now, and she was scared and sweated. I felt relieved when I saw that Mo Hua could avoid it from the evil cultivator every time, and I couldn''t help but feel amazed. Mo Hua felt happy in her heart, but she still said modestly: "Where, that''s normal." "Who taught you?" Situ Fang asked. Zhang Lan coughed a few times. Mo Hua looked at him and said sternly: "A passing, unknown, kind-hearted uncle taught me..." Situ Fang was puzzled: "There are still such people?" She thought for a while and then secretly said to Zhang Lan: "I look at it, why is it so similar to the way your Zhang family is?" Zhang Lan choked directly, coughed a few more times, and then recovered for a while, and said anxiously: "Don''t you be tainted and innocent. What''s the way to go? Where are you like?" Situ Fang nodded, "It seems that it is a bit different. The way you Zhang family is not very powerful." Zhang Lan was dissatisfied again, "Why is the passing steps of our Zhang family not so powerful? This is..." Situ Fang looked at him. Zhang Lan''s tone became weaker and said: "It''s... a little bit better than the passing steps of our Zhang family." Zhang Lan was also confused. The Zhang family has two sets of body movements: falling flowers and falling water, one set of falling flowers and the other set of moving water steps. He majored in the fallen flower step, but he could also do it. He has also seen other monks in the Zhang family who specialize in the practice of the fallen water step, but none of them are used as such ink painting... So ease, so confusing, and a little tricky and weird... "How did I teach him?" Zhang Lan frowned, couldn''t remember it anymore, and muttered in his heart: "What I taught him was Shuibu, right? It should be right..." Zhang Lan was confused while Mo Hua heard a soft mosquito and flies, "Thank you." He turned his head and saw Situ Xiu''s eyes flashing, but his face was stubborn. I obviously wanted to thank me, but I felt embarrassed, so my voice was similar to a mosquito. When he went up the mountain, he was confident and arrogant. He had suffered several injuries and bleeding several times. At this time, he looked much more calm. Mo Hua nodded, feeling a little relieved. Sure enough, a teenager who has experienced setbacks will grow up. But he forgot that he is younger now and can''t even be a teenager. Several people walked along the mountain road, and Zhang Lan was still struggling with the passing things. He thought about the scene where Mo Hua had just dealt with the evil cultivator in his mind over and over again. Cleanly compare the steps of the ink painting, which is different from the steps of the ink painting in his impression. The basic footwork is the same, but the changes in each action are more meticulous, and some movements are more concise, eliminating unnecessary movements. It seems that I have learned something from others... Why? Its obviously the same action, but the impression is completely different. Zhang Lan thought about it and suddenly realized, "Is it a spiritual consciousness..." Because the spiritual consciousness is strong enough, the spiritual power is controlled in a subtle way, and the body movements are more erratic and detailed, and change a lot. The monks of the Zhang family are not good at formations and have weak spiritual consciousness, so they have not learned the essence of this body technique, so they will feel that this body technique is a bit mediocre. "It''s over!" Zhang Lan felt cold. When he taught his body skills to ink painting, he thought that ink painting was just a simple learning and would not be much better. Even if you use it this way, others will forget it if you take a look. How good can a child with congenital frailty learn body skills? But unexpectedly, not only did I learn ink painting well, but I was a bit outrageous, and even better than the disciples of the Zhang family... In the future, if ink paintings make a name for themselves, others will say: "This is the Zhang family''s pace, and it is better used than the Zhang family!" Where should the Zhang family put their face? Zhang Lan accidentally added a touch to the family''s dark history. Zhang Lan''s scalp was numb. Its okay if he was punished, but if he shamed his family, it wouldnt be like kneeling in the ancestral hall, and its as simple as being in custody. Zhang Lan took advantage of Situ and the other two not paying attention and quietly pulled the sleeves of La Mohua and said with a serious expression: "Ten million! Ten thousand! Ten thousand, don''t say I taught it!" The ink painting also has a serious face, and pats her chest to ensure: "Don''t worry, I won''t give you up!" Zhang Lan nodded, and after reminiscing, he realized something was wrong. What does it mean to confess? He is like a criminal accomplice... Everyone walked halfway, stopped on a small hill and rested for a while. Mo Hua took out the beef and gave it to everyone to eat. The evil cultivator won''t give it to him, and he is not worthy of eating what his mother made. Zhang Lan was eating the beef, which was spicy and delicious, and couldn''t help but sigh: "The beef at the ink painter is really good, soft and chewy, and the stew is so well controlled..." Then Zhang Lan was stunned and suddenly remembered that Mo Hua seemed to have used fireball techniques just now? The power is average, but the speed of the attack seems to be a bit fast... At least it is much faster than his spells. Zhang Lan looked at the ink painting meaningfully. He originally thought that the spiritual power of ink painting was not strong and he would definitely not be able to master any magic, but now it seems that it is hard to say... Zhang Lan thought it was difficult to think about it. After eating, several people continued to rush. Before evening, I arrived at the foot of Daheishan Mountain. Mo Hua remembered something, and he walked to the evil cultivator and saw that he was awake, he asked: "A few days ago, did you chase a demon hunter in the mountains?" The evil cultivator snorted coldly and did not answer. "What are you asking?" The evil cultivator glanced at Mo Hua contemptuously. Mo Hua''s little temper came to his senses and turned around and wanted to pull out the sword on Zhang Lan''s waist. Zhang Lan was startled and quickly stopped him, "What are you doing?" Mo Hua said: "He is stubborn, I will break another leg!" Situ Fang whispered, "It''s almost OK, you''ve cut him off." Mo Hua said: "One has only been broken, and there are two more!" Situ Fang said in a difficult situation: "You have cut off, and his life will probably be gone." Mo Hua said regretfully: "That can only be blamed for his bad luck." When the evil cultivator heard this, he immediately said: "What do you ask, I''ll say!" Ink painting was stunned. Why is this evil cultivator suddenly so easy to talk to? Evil cultivators have straight eyelids. He is not afraid of death. He can be killed by his enemies, killed by Caipu, convicted by Daotingsi, and sentenced to death. No matter what means the monk killed him, he actually doesn''t care. However, he must not die at the hands of a teenage brat! He was killed by a little ghost at the fifth level of Qi refining, and he could not bear this humiliation! "Then tell me." Mo Hua said. "I didn''t chase him." "Then what?" "Not after that." Mo Hua said slowly: "You said you were not chasing him, that is, the person you are chasing is not you. You see someone chasing him." The evil cultivator kept silent. Mo Hua was going to draw his sword again, so the evil cultivator had to say: "Several monks are chasing him." "Where are you wearing a look?" "I can''t see clearly, but I''m wearing a silver-white Taoist robe." The ink painting''s eyes condensed, silver-white... (This chapter ends) Chapter 142 Invite (Fifth update) Chapter 142: Invitation (Fifth update) After the few people separated, Mo Hua returned home and found Elder Yu the next day and told him about this. Elder Yu was so angry that he heard the "silver-white Taoist robe". "It must be those dogs and **** from the Qian family!" Elder Yu pinched his waist with his hands and stood in the house. He scolded the Qian family from old to young, from top to bottom again. His words were vulgar and he was not duplicated, which made the ink painting amazed... Elder Yu was so happy that he found Mo Hua on the side, staring at him with black eyes wide open. Elder Yu felt a little embarrassed and said silently in his heart: "I was angry for a moment and forgot that Mo Hua''s child is still here. Be careful next time and you can''t bring bad kids..." Elder Yu coughed and said: "You pretend you didn''t hear what you said just now." "oh." Mo Hua nodded, but silently wrote down Elder Yu''s words of scolding for reference in his heart. Its not good to curse people, but if you want to curse, you cant lose. "Elder, has the Qian family done a lot of bad things?" Mo Hua asked again. Elder Yu was about to say it, but he stopped and said: "This is my business, you don''t have to worry about it." Turning his head, he muttered secretly, "...The upper beam is not straight, the lower beam is crooked, the Qian family ancestor is a bastard, and there are not many good things to find below... It''s really a rat in the stinky ditch that is creeping into the nest..." As he was talking, Elder Yu started cursing again without realizing it. Ink painting is so funny. People from the Qian family do wear silver-white Taoist robes, but it does not mean that those who wear silver-white Taoist robes must be monks from the Qian family. Elder Yu will investigate this matter, so Mo Hua will not ask about it. Two days later, Zhang Lan finished dealing with the evil cultivator and paid a treat out of his own pocket, allowing Mo Hua to have dinner at the Lingshen Building on North Street. Situ Fang is also here. Lingshen Building is opened by An''s family. Mo Hua has some friendship with An''s young master An Xiaopang, and helped him draw the formation homework. He has also been here before and asked the shopkeeper how to make the stove, but he hasn''t eaten here yet. After all, the meals made in Lingshen Building are full of spiritual energy and are very expensive. However, Zhang Lan is not short of spiritual stones, and ink paintings are not polite to him. "I can catch that evil cultivator this time. Thank you for your hard work, eat more." Zhang Lan pointed at the table and said. Situ Fang nodded frequently on the side, "Eat more, you can order more if you don''t have enough." Mo Hua''s cheeks were stuffed with bulging hands and asked, "Where is that big brother named Situ Xiu?" "He went back to report." "Oh." Mo Hua replied, but he didn''t care, so he just asked casually. Mo Hua ate voraciously, while Zhang Lan was drinking leisurely while not moving her chopsticks. He has been tired of eating these spiritual foods since he was a child. Although they are abundant in spiritual energy, they taste ordinary and he doesnt like to eat them much. I feel that it is the ink painter''s bison monster meat, which is fragrant and spicy, and it makes it more delicious to eat. Situ Fang thought Mo Hua was eating with her cheeks bulging, which was very pretty and cute, so she just held her cheeks and watched Mo Hua eat. There are only ink paintings to eat chicken, duck, fish and meat on a table of unknown species. In fact, Mo Hua also thinks that it is not as delicious as he does, but these meals are too expensive. If you dont eat them, it will be a bit of a waste. But when the ink painting filled my stomach, there were still many dishes on the table. Zhang Lan said: "I will ask the shopkeeper to pack it later and I will take it back to you." Then he took out another storage bag and handed it to Mo Hua: "There are a hundred spirit stones here, which are for you." Mo Hua was happy and was about to reach out to get it, but suddenly she frowned and whispered: "Some food, some take it. You won''t be looking for me for something, you''re bribing me..." "What are you thinking?" Zhang Lan sighed helplessly, "I''m treating you to dinner because you have helped a lot. This spirit stone is considered a reward from Daotingsi." "That''s it." The ink painting was accepted with peace of mind. Zhang Lan said again: "I have mentioned to the Zhangsi. Originally, Daotingsi would give you other rewards, but these rewards are mostly false and flashy, and they are easy to cause trouble." Mo Hua was a little curious, "What trouble will it cause?" "These evil cultivators may not be alone. Some have accomplices, some have fellow disciples, and some even have sects. Once the Daotingsi rewards you, they may seek revenge on you." Zhang Lan picked up the cup and took a sip of wine, "So, the outstanding achievements are counted on the Daotingsi side, so I asked them to give you more spirit stones. After all, for you, spirit stones are more practical." Mo Hua nodded in agreement: "Yes, it''s the best thing to make a fortune in silence!" Zhang Lan thought for a while and said, "There is another thing. The old man of the An family wants to see you." "Old man of the An family?" Mo Hua frowned, then realized with a flash of inspiration, and said to Zhang Lan in a low voice: "Is that evil cultivator who is the girl from An''s family?" Zhang Lan took a cold breath, "How did you know?" "Didn''t you let it go that day? You can''t explain to the An family..." Zhang Lan intercepted: "I didn''t say it!" Mo Hua looked at him meaningfully, and Zhang Lan was troubled by seeing him. Such things cannot be revealed... Situ Fang saw the two of them whispering, frowned and said, "You are muttering, what are you talking about?" Zhang Lan immediately said, "I didn''t say anything." Then he winked at Mo Hua and said secretly, "I''ll treat you next time." Mo Hua also said, "Uncle Zhang said nothing." Situ Fang looked at the ink painting and then looked at Zhang Lan suspiciously. Zhang Lan was uncomfortable when she saw it, so she stood up and packed the ink paintings. Later, the two came to Ans house with ink paintings. The An family owner is engaged in business of spiritual food, paying attention to color, fragrance, and deliciousness, and being at home. The An family is not as domineering as the Qian family. The pavilions and pavilions within the clan are mainly gorgeous and comfortable, light and luxurious, introverted, and not so ostentatious. The ink paintings were all the way around. He was not interested in the decoration of the An family, but only interested in the formation arranged by the An family. Since entering the door, he has been staring at the various formations on the ground of the door wall. Some formations are more obvious, and you can see at a glance. Some of them are obscure or more complicated. They need to infer based on the formation patterns or spiritual power characteristics. The ink painting was enjoyable, but the Anjia Guard who was accompanying him was nervous. They felt that Mo Hua didnt seem to be here to visit, but rather to look at the spot. There are some steps during the day and then theft at night. The key is that although the ink painting is young, its eyes are clear and deep, as if it can see through the inner formation through the wood and stones at a glance. He even muttered softly, such as "Solid Earth Formation", "Golden Stone Formation", "Fire Formation"... I told you all about the formations used to set up the walls, grounds and roofs of their homes... What kind of customers are these! The guards of the An family felt bitter. But the visitor is a guest, and they can''t say anything. Fortunately, in a short while, the ink painting arrived at the living room. Several guards also breathed a sigh of relief. They saluted an old man in the living room and then stepped down respectfully. In the exquisite and elegant living room, an old man sat upright. Mo Hua looked over secretly and saw that his beard was white, red, and his face was a bit majestic, but his expression was very kind. He guessed that this should be Mr. An, who was also the actual ruler of the An family. (This chapter ends) Chapter 143 Mr. An (first update) Chapter 143 Old Master An (first update) The An family is the second largest family in Tongxian City. The patriarch is An Yonglu and An Xiaopang''s father. However, the affairs of the clan are still subject to the final decisions of Mr. An in the Foundation Establishment Period. Several people saluted each other when they saw Mr. An. Mr. An also exchanged a few greetings. Mr. An was not lazy because of his young age, but was quite polite. I was so polite that I felt something was wrong with the Mo Hua. I have never met you, why are you so kind to me? Mo Hua secretly felt suspicious. After chatting for a while, Mo Hua realized the whole story. The evil cultivator was indeed a illegitimate woman from the An family. The woman was moved by the evil cultivator''s handsome appearance, and was deceived by her sweet words, and she decided to live a lifelong life. Later, when I found out that something was wrong, it was too late. She had been used as a furnace and had a body and bones standing in a state of mind all day long. With bitter hatred, the woman insisted on seeking death. Although she was rescued later, she became neither human nor ghost. She lived a hard life in panic... Mr. An was furious when he learned about it and asked the disciples of the An family to go and investigate everywhere, but there was no news. The evil cultivator is an experienced master of body skills and is both difficult to detect and even more difficult to pursue. Mr. An also asked the Situ family, who had some friendship, and Zhang Lan, the Diansi of Daotingsi, to help investigate. Later on Dahei Mountain, Zhang Lan took the lead in ink paintings and captured the evil cultivator. Mr. An is very grateful for ink painting. But the ink painting still felt that it was wrong, and Mr. An was so grateful that he was a little overly grateful. At least he should be more grateful to Zhang Lan and Situ Fang for being. After all, they captured the people, and Mo Hua was just helping. Sure enough, Mr. An was implicit for a while and began to ask about the private affairs of Mo Hua. For example, what does your parents do, what does he want to do in the future, whether he has learned formations or the like. Mr. An still cannot offend him. Mo Hua was kind and carefully picked up some irrelevant words and answered them. Mr. An continued to ask. Mo Hua talked from the east to the west with a naive look on his face, and then from the west to the east. He talked the same thing all the time, but he was full of water talk. He should be more perfunctory and perfunctory. I couldn''t get it anymore, so I smiled and said I didn''t remember it. Anyway, he is still a child, so there is nothing wrong with saying that. Mr. An whispered for a while, but didn''t ask for a useful sentence, and couldn''t help but sigh in his heart: If the disciples of the An family have such a deliberate mind, he can save a lot of worry. After a while, Old Master An also called some disciples from the An family. There are men and women, most of them are women, and they are about the same size as ink paintings. They look good and dress very formally. Mo Hua glanced at him and saw An Xiaopang inside. There is no way, among the group of people, he is the fattest one. It stands out in a flock of chickens, its hard not to see it But An Xiaopang seemed unhappy. Standing among a group of disciples, he was a little depressed and his head was kept lowering. It seems that although he is the son of the head of the An family, he is not valued. Moreover, among these disciples of the An family, he should be the one with the lowest qualifications, the lowest cultivation level, and the least outstanding appearance. He probably put it in it to make up the numbers. Mr. An said, "I have something to talk about with Zhang Diansi. If Brother Mo doesn''t dislike me, you can go back and stroll around the garden of my An home, where the flowers are full of flowers and the scenery is wonderful." "The disciples in these clans can be accompanied." Mr. An pointed at these disciples, especially the beautiful female disciples in front of him. Mo Hua was a little embarrassed, and anyone with a discerning eye could see Mr. Ans thoughts. Situ Xiu was also a little embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. Zhang Lan did not bother to watch the fun, and kept bringing a cup of tea to drink, but just gloating behind his back and raised his eyebrows at Mo Hua. Mr. An spent so much effort, probably because he wanted to draw ink and marry into his wife. Just to avoid doing so obviously, I found some other children of the An family to mix in. Mo Hua sighed in her heart, too lazy to be perfunctory with Mr. An. He was able to waste his time saying those polite words just now, which was already considered polite. Mo Hua stood up and said goodbye, "It''s getting late. I have something to do, so I''ll say goodbye first. I won''t bother you and Uncle Zhang to talk about the important matters." Mr. An looked a little disappointed, but he didn''t try to keep him, just said: "Young brother, don''t have to be polite." Mo Hua stood up and wanted to leave, but when he turned around, he saw An Xiaopang with a lonely expression. He hesitated for a moment, and then sighed in his heart. "Young Master An?" Mr. An''s eyes lit up, "Little brother, do you know Xiaofu?" Mo Hua nodded, "Young Master An and I are the same family, and we have some friendship. Young Master An has also helped me." An Xiaopang was stunned. Didnt Mo Hua help him do his homework? When did he help Mo Hua? Why doesn''t he remember... Mr. Ans eyes became brighter, and the eyes that looked at An Xiaopang also had a little more praise. "Since you have some friendship with your classmates, then Xiaofu, you can take Brother Mo to go for a walk." Everyone in the room looked at An Xiaopang. The first time An Xiaopang was seen by so many people, she was a little cramped, but she still straightened her back a little and said, "Yes, grandpa." An Xiaopang took the ink painting out of the living room. After that, he suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and his whole body became like a deflated ball, and he became wilted again. It looks a bit pitiful and a little funny. Mo Hua couldn''t help but ask, "Are you afraid of your grandfather?" An Xiaopang nodded, "I''m afraid. Not only my grandfather, I''m afraid of my father, but also other uncles and uncles." "Will they hit you?" An Xiaopang shook his head. "Will you scold you?" "My father can do it, but my grandfather can''t, and other uncles and uncles generally don''t. Oh, by the way, my father can beat me up too..." Mo Hua said in confusion: "Then why are you afraid of them?" An Xiaopang did not answer, but looked lost and said: "Ink painting, am I useless?" Mo Hua wanted to say no, but she couldn''t find any advantages he had, so she could only say tactfully: Its a little bit. An Xiaopang became even more depressed, "My father is the patriarch. Logically speaking, I will be the patriarch in the future, but I am not capable and cannot be the patriarch..." "Are you unhappy because of this?" "Yeah." An Xiaopang nodded, "So my uncles and uncles looked at me with regret and disappointment. When I was a child, my grandfather loved me very much, but when I grew up, he wouldn''t even look at me with a straight look..." An Xiaopang''s voice became smaller and smaller, and in the end he could hardly hear it. "Didn''t you know about this before?" The An Xiaopang in Mo Hua''s impression is still the carefree little fat man who has a little temper but is not bad-hearted. Now he is becoming worried. "I didn''t know before, because I didn''t notice it. But one day, I suddenly realized that my grandfather''s eyes were no longer caring, but indifference and disappointment. I looked at my father and my uncles and uncles again, and they were actually the same, with only disappointment in their eyes..." "Maybe they have been disappointed with me a long time ago, but I haven''t noticed it." An Xiaopang''s eyes were deeply disappointed. "Then do you practice hard and learn more?" Mo Hua said. An Xiaopang secretly wiped his tears, "Mo Hua, I''m stupid. No matter how hard I try, I can''t learn it. No matter how I can learn what others can learn..." Thank you for the reward of 20220812183836149~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 144 Settling a home (second update) Chapter 144: An Jia (Second Update) An Xiaopang secretly wiped his tears. Mo Hua sighed and took An Xiaopang around Ans house. An Xiaopang was in a better mood and suddenly realized something was wrong: "This is my family, why are you more familiar with me?" Your formation is too simple to set, and you can see through it at a glance. Mo Hua said in his heart, but after taking care of Ans face, he didnt say anything directly, just said: "I am the formation master, I can see it based on the formation." The formation is arranged based on the pavilions and towers of the An familys mansion. When Mo Hua saw through the formation, he naturally knew how the An familys mansion was built. Rockery and water, pavilions, lofts and platforms, and every earth and wood are all in line with the formation, and there are traces to follow. An Xiaopang said enviously: "Mo Hua is so amazing. I would have been so smart as I was with you." Mo Hua said: "You don''t have to be discouraged. My talents are born to be useful. Think about it, what do you like to do?" My talents are born to be useful... An Xiaopang was quite encouraged. He frowned and thought for a long time, and his eyes lit up: I like to eat! The expression of ink painting stagnated. An Xiaopang scratched his head, "Is this... not very good?" "It''s... OK." Mo Hua said against his conscience. An Xiaopang scratched his head again. Mo Hua said: "Don''t care what others say, don''t care what others think, think carefully, what is the thing you want to do most in your life? Don''t seek to achieve great things, it''s good to be able to have no regrets." "Oh." An Xiaopang nodded. The two walked around the garden. An Xiaopang suddenly remembered something and said, "Mo Hua, my grandfather seems to want you to marry into the family." Mo Hua was not surprised, but instead said curiously: "How did you know." "When my mother was chatting with my group of aunts, I heard that they like to talk about this, and they don''t feel tired after chatting for a whole day..." Mo Hua saw An Xiaopang enjoying it. He probably had a day chatting with others, and An Xiaopang also listened to it with relish for a day... But Mo Hua still said in confusion: "I am only in my teens. Is it too early for your grandfather to consider it?" "It''s not too early." An Xiaopang shook his head, "This kind of thing must be settled early, and it will be snatched up if it''s too late." An Xiaopang lowered his voice again and said, "I heard that some aristocratic families have matched each other with their marriages since the birth of their children and their spiritual roots have been confirmed." "Does the baby kiss?" "Yeah." An Xiaopang nodded, "Those aristocratic families with family backgrounds will study the inheritance of spiritual roots, what kind of spiritual roots monks form Taoist couples, and what kind of spiritual roots can give birth to children. In order to cultivate more rare and higher-grade spiritual roots, families will marry according to spiritual roots." "Is the marriage of spiritual roots really useful..." "It''s useful." An Xiaopang said, "Among those disciples of the aristocratic families, there are countless top-grade spiritual roots, and the top-grade and lower-grade spiritual roots are all considered ordinary qualifications. And we cultivators from small places are good, which is considered a medium-grade one. This is the result of the aristocratic families studying the inheritance of spiritual roots and marriage with this kind of marriage." Mo Hua frowned. He only knew that there was spiritual root inheritance, but he didn''t expect there was such a deep way here. "Isn''t it your love and I want to do something like getting married? Can those disciples who have been forced to marry agree?" "You can''t help yourself." An Xiaopang sighed, "You eat the clan and drink the clan''s work. You practice the clan''s skills and use the clan''s spirit stones and spiritual objects. You have to rely on the clan''s power when you go out. It is impossible not to pay a price at all." "Did you think of this yourself?" "No, I''ll listen to my mother." An Xiaopang said honestly. "What if you don''t agree, can you resist?" An Xiaopang curled his lips, "If your fingers can''t twist your thighs, what''s the use of resisting? The aristocratic family is a towering tree, and the family disciples are just leaves on the tree. One more and one less piece, what''s the impact? If you don''t resist, you can still practice and enjoy happiness with peace of mind. If you resist, you will have nothing." Ink painting has a complicated mood. Family members maintained by blood have the weakest family affection... "But there is no way," An Xiaopang said again. "What''s the solution?" Mo Hua asked. An Xiaopang secretly said, "Everyone plays their own things!" "What does it mean..." Mo Hua didn''t understand. "That''s..." An Xiaopang recalled what his mother said when she was chatting, "It''s that you can match spiritual roots, make friends with Taoists and give birth to offspring according to the requirements of the family, but behind the scenes, you can get along with whoever you like, and play whatever you like, just don''t look ugly on the surface..." Mo Hua was stunned when she heard it, "It''s so messy..." An Xiaopang nodded, "It''s very messy!" After saying that, he added: "The bigger the family, the more chaotic it is!" On the other hand, Mr. An just exchanged some casual greetings with Zhang Lan and talked about something that was not painful or itchy. Zhang Lan and Mr. An didnt say anything. Very boring. Its better to chat with Mo Hua, although the boy Mo Hua sometimes speaks a bit annoying. Zhang Lan said a few words indifferently, and stood up to say goodbye to Situ Fang. Mr. An sat upright and pondered for a moment. The head of the An family, An Yonglu, walked in, walked to Mr. An, sat down, poured himself a cup of tea, and asked: "Dad, is the guest gone?" Mr. An nodded. "Then what are you thinking about sitting here?" "I''m not going to live long and am considering my funeral." An Yonglu choked as soon as he drank the tea at his mouth, "Dad, you can''t just say this kind of thing." Mr. An looked like a torch, glanced at An Yonglu and said slowly: "Our An family and Qian family have been at a disadvantage for hundreds of years. The artifacts such as refining and alchemy are almost like giving in. Only spiritual food can we still have some advantages." An Yonglu lowered his head. He was the head of the family. Even if it was not his fault, he had to bear this responsibility. Mr. An sighed and asked, "Do you know where we are inferior to the Qian family?" "Not ruthless..." "Qian Hong is a wolf. His son, including the disciples of the Qian family''s direct descendants, are all wolf cubs. And you, your son... I won''t talk about it." An Yonglu buried his head lower. When Mr. An saw his son''s appearance, he stopped criticizing him and said, "Do you still want your son to be the head of the family?" An Yonglu raised his head and looked ashamed, but he insisted: "Dad, although Xiaofu has no ability, he is at least a good intention and knows the general idea. Being the head of the family may not be a meritorious, but he has no mistakes." His son is stupid at first. If his father doesn''t think about him, who can plan for him? Mr. An closed his eyes and rested, not wanting to speak. An Yonglu was nervous, but knew that this was not easy to talk about, so he changed the topic and said: "I heard that you want to hire a kid to marry into your family?" Mr. An opened his eyes and said, "I won''t help." "Why didn''t you help me?" An Yonglu asked in a low voice. "An''s family is not worthy." Mr. An said lightly. An Yonglu was slightly stunned, feeling a little dissatisfied, and whispered: "Why is the An family not worthy?" Mr. An raised his eyebrows, "What''s the right match?" An Yonglu was a little bit glorious, "Our An family''s industries, spirit stones, and many disciples are among the best in Tongxian City. This is this mansion. I don''t know how many monks want to live in Tongxian City..." "Oh, where is this mansion good?" "The layout is exquisite, the materials are used carefully, and the formation is even more expensive. I asked the famous formation master in the city to draw it. It can almost be said to be airtight..." Mr. An sighed, "The child recognized all the formations here and there without missing a single leak." An Yonglu was stunned, "Ah?" Why did you recognize it? This is not the simple formation that can be recognized so easily? Mr. An looked at his son indifferently and said: "Your ''air-tight'' formation is like a sieve in the eyes of others..." Like a sieve... This sentence was like a knife, piercing into An Yonglu''s heart. An Yonglu opened his mouth wide and couldn''t speak for a long time. (This chapter ends) Chapter 145 Threshold (third update) Chapter 145 Threshold (third update) Mo Hua chatted with An Xiaopang for a while, and then Zhang Lan found him and said he was going to say goodbye, and asked Mo Hua if he wanted to leave. Mo Hua said goodbye to An Xiaopang, but An Xiaopang was a little reluctant, so Mo Hua asked him to think more about what he wanted to do when he had time. In the end, people can only rely on themselves. An Xiaopang nodded solemnly. Mo Hua and his men left Ans house, but Zhang Lan and Situ Fang did not go back. Instead, they followed Mo Hua and went to the restaurant of Mo Painters. They spent the spirit stones to buy a lot of wine and meat, saying that they would take it back for food. Their behavior makes ink painting very puzzled. Hua Lingshi invites ink painting to eat spiritual meal, but dont eat it yourself, and then you have to go to the ink paintings house and buy meat to eat Hua Lingshi! I dont know what to say about ink painting. But they have many spirit stones, let them go. Zhang Lan doesnt like eating spiritual food. Situ Fang was in the mountains before and tasted beef from ink paintings, so she has been thinking about it all the time. The two of them bought a few kilograms of demon meat and said goodbye to Mo Hua. Mo Hua remembered that there was also spiritual meal in the Lingchen Building in his storage bag. There are a lot of chicken, duck, fish and meat. Mo Hua handed the spiritual meal to his mother. Liu Ruhua divided some for Aunt Meng, Aunt Jiang and other neighbors, and then kept some by herself, and made it again in the evening to taste the ink painting. After eating the Mo Hua, he nodded and then felt that the taste was right. In the next few days, Mo Hua practiced the painting formation as usual. One morning, Mo Hua meditated and practiced, and in a daze, he felt his meridians tremble. Ink painting immediately took out more spirit stones and absorbed them carefully to practice. I dont know how long it took, my cultivation level would be broken through. Ink painting has a complicated mood. If you spend all your time in thinking, you may not be able to make a breakthrough. If you practice without distraction, you will make a breakthrough. Sure enough, practicing Taoism is still a natural thing to do over time. But finally the sixth level of Qi refining! The spirit of ink painting is excited. He felt that the strength of his spiritual consciousness had further improved, and the shackles that vaguely restricted his spiritual consciousness growth were unconsciously untied. Mo Hua lifted up the quilt, and a row of storage bags beside the bed were filled with jade bottles, and the jade bottle was filled with demon blood! Dense, more than a thousand bottles! Ink painting needs to borrow more than a thousand bottles of demon blood to comprehend the nine formation patterns and pass the threshold of reaching the first-grade formation master! Mo Hua opens the "Thousand Form Catalogue" and finds a formation. First-grade Golden Armor Formation! This is what you need to learn in ink painting, the first pair of formations containing nine formation patterns. I have long remembered the ink paintings of the array pattern, but I didnt have enough spiritual consciousness before and couldnt draw them. Now Mo Hua has become a cultivator at the sixth level of Qi Refining, and his spiritual consciousness has been greatly enhanced. You can try the formation of painting the nine-patterned pattern. Ink painting is calm, spread the paper, adjust the spiritual ink, dip the pen ink, and start to officially draw a first-grade golden armor array. The first eight array patterns are easy to draw, and there is no obstacle, but the ninth array pattern is not yet drawn, and the ink painting feels that the spiritual consciousness is not enough. No Mo Hua was stunned. When his spiritual sense was almost exhausted, he only drew eight and a half array patterns. "Why are you so much worse?" Mo Hua put down his pen, held his chin, and began to think. Logically speaking, if his realm is improved, his spiritual consciousness will also be greatly enhanced. Why can his spiritual consciousness be able to draw half a formation pattern now? He originally thought that even if he could not draw the nine formation patterns directly, he could draw a rough idea. He practiced it a few more times when he had time, and it would be almost done. Now it seems that it is not that simple. Mo Hua frowned, then meditated and used meditation to restore his spiritual consciousness. Afterwards, he tried several times, but the results were not very ideal. In the afternoon, he went to Zhuju to find Mr. Zhuang. Mr. Zhuang looked at Mo Hua in a complicated manner and asked, "How many array patterns did you draw?" "Nine Ways." Sixth floor Mo Hua doesnt understand why Mr. Zhuang asked about this. Mr. Zhuang sighed in his heart and said, "How can the breakthrough from the fifth to sixth level of Qi refining make up for the gap in spiritual consciousness between the eight and nine formation patterns?" Arent they all just one level away? "There is only one level between the nine levels of Qi refining and foundation building." Mo Hua smiled embarrassedly. Mr. Zhuang said patiently: "In each major realm, the slower the improvement of cultivation and spiritual consciousness, the greater the gap between the realm." "So is the gap between the eight formation patterns and the nine formation patterns bigger than before?" Mo Hua asked. Mr. Zhuang nodded and said, "Generally speaking, the nine formation patterns are already the limit of a first-grade formation master." "The thought of the nine array patterns is completed has extremely high requirements for your brushwork of drawing the array, memory of the array diagram, understanding of the array pivot, and the strength and control of your spiritual consciousness..." "The eight formation patterns to nine formation patterns seem to be just a step before the door, but the difference is quite large. Some formation masters have been patrolling here for a lifetime, only one step away from getting the first grade, but this step may not be able to get through in the lifetime." Mr. Zhuang was quite moved. Mo Hua was a little nervous. He would not have to walk through this threshold for the rest of his life. Mr. Zhuang saw through Mo Hua''s thoughts and pointed at his forehead, "How old are you? What are you anxious about? Go back with peace of mind and just draw more and practice more." Mr. Zhuang said this and the ink painting became more at ease. Its better to just keep drawing the formation. Sometimes the stupidest way is the best way. Mo Hua nodded. After Mo Hua said goodbye, the breeze floated in the bamboo room. Old Kuang appeared behind Mr. Zhuang and asked curiously: "How long does it take for his threshold?" Mr. Zhuang said, "It can be as low as three or four days, and it can be as high as half a month." Old Kuang was silent, and finally couldn''t help saying, "You call this the threshold?" Ten days and half a month is enough. This is not a threshold, and it is not even a stumbling block... Mr. Zhuang said lightly: "After breaking through the realm, he unravels the shackles on his spiritual consciousness, the limit of his spiritual consciousness growth has been relaxed. Now his spiritual consciousness is not enough. After ten days, he practices the formation and his spiritual consciousness is enhanced, and these nine formation patterns will not be difficult." Puppet old man was speechless. Mr. Zhuang raised his eyebrows, "The nine formation patterns are indeed a threshold for other monks, but the child Mo Hua has practiced too many formations. For him, this threshold is actually nothing." Old Kuang said unhappy: "Then you still say so much nonsense just now?" Mr. Zhuang''s expression became playful and he smiled slightly: "I''ll tease him and let him not be proud." After Mo Hua returned home, he carefully followed what Mr. Zhuang said, calmly and practiced the formation with peace of mind. After practicing for a while, I felt that my spiritual sense had increased, and I could draw a few more strokes of the array pattern of the golden armor formation. Ink painting was refreshed and inspired, so I continued to paint. In this way, you have stronger spiritual consciousness every day and draw more array patterns every day. Ten days later, the ink painting naturally drew out the golden armor array, which felt like it was ripe and natural. But Mo Hua frowned. It seems that it is not as difficult as Mr. Zhuang said. Isnt it said that there is a threshold between the eight formation patterns and the nine formation patterns? Where is the threshold? Mo Hua recalled it carefully, but still didn''t remember where it could be considered a threshold. "What''s going on?" Mo Hua was a little confused and his brows frowned even tighter. What about the agreed threshold... (This chapter ends) Chapter 146 Subdivided products (fourth update) Chapter 146: Partitions (Fourth update) When Mo Hua met Mr. Zhuang again, his little face felt a little resentful. "Sir, didn''t you say there was a threshold?" Mr. Zhuang smiled and said casually: "There are thresholds, you may have crossed them by accident." "Then am I a first-grade formation master now?" Its not that simple. Mr. Zhuang found a more comfortable position on the bamboo chair and lying down, explaining to the ink painting: "Being able to draw nine formation patterns can only be said to have entered the threshold of first-grade. You have to learn more, draw more, learn more first-grade formations, and thoroughly master the method of completing the nine formation patterns in one thought, so that you can be considered as having the strength of a first-grade formation master." Mo Hua heard something in Mr. Zhuang''s words, "Do you have the strength of a first-grade formation master, but don''t you have the title of a first-grade formation master?" Mr. Zhuang nodded, "The name is determined by Daoting." "Daoting? Isn''t Daotingsi?" "The Daoting Division is under the jurisdiction of the Daoting Division, and there are no formation masters inside. What ability do you have to set the grade for the formation master?" Mr. Zhuang said with deep eyes, "The Dao Court is located in the center of Jiuzhou. It is named after the seven stars. Tianshu Pavilion among the seven pavilions is responsible for ruling the ranks of all first-grade and above formation masters in Jiuzhou. Every few years, Tianshu Pavilion will send monks to the various states in Jiuzhou to determine the ranks of the formation masters." Tianshu Pavilion Ink painting was shocked. Daoting is high and out of reach. It is the first time he has heard of the name Tianshu Pavilion. "Is it difficult to set the product?" Mo Hua couldn''t help asking. Mr. Zhuang nodded and said, "It is difficult. One is the difficulty lies in the assessment, and the other is the difficulty lies in the quota." I dont understand ink painting very well. Mr. Zhuang said: "The assessment depends on formations, and the quota depends on connections." Mo Hua frowned, "Does the formation master''s fixed grade be determined by the formation method? Do you still have to rely on your connections?" Mr. Zhuang smiled contemptuously, "The formation master''s fixed grade is based on the formation level, but the one who gives you a fixed grade is a person. As long as it is related to people, you will naturally need connections." "What connections do you need..." "Either you have a prominent family background, or your parents are extraordinary, or you have many spiritual stones. If you clear your connections, you will naturally have a wider range of connections." Mo Hua was stunned. Then, wouldnt he be a casual cultivator who has no power and no power and does not have many spirit stones? Mo Hua asked weakly: "Will there be a quota for the scattered cultivators?" "It''s impossible that there are no one. There will always be a few. As for whether you can choose, it depends on your fate." It is said that it depends on fate, but it is actually on fate. Mo Hua frowned and said, "If you say this, aren''t the formation masters all in the aristocratic sects? The lower-level cultivators and middle-level formation masters will be broken..." Mr. Zhuang''s eyes became meaningful, and he looked at the ink painting and said lightly: Thats right. Mo Hua was stunned, and a faint chill surged in her heart. Mr. Zhuang gently rubbed Mo Hua''s head, "These are all external things, don''t worry too much." It was impossible for the ink painting to ignore it. After pausing for a moment, he still couldn''t help asking: "Sir, if I''m not lucky, I can''t make the gift?" Mr. Zhuang sat up slowly, his eyes were exhausted and his sharpness showed his slightest look on his face: "The formation master seeks the way of heaven and understands all truths, and is not defined by any worldly affairs, nor is he taken away by any monk." "The Daoting can set the qualities, but what is set is their qualities, and what is set is the qualities of power and profit." "What the formation master really seeks is not the grade of power, but the character of the Great Way of Heaven and Earth!" Mo Hua was shocked, and for a moment, his spiritual consciousness was clear and he felt enlightened. Thank you for your teachings, sir. Mo Hua stood up respectfully and bowed deeply to Mr. Zhuang. Mr. Zhuang nodded, and then said casually: "However, you still have to settle the fixed grade of Daoting if you can." "Ah?" Mo Hua was stunned. "The Taoist court has been determined, and his identity will be different. He will be tougher in the future and will be convenient for his work. A cat and a dog will not jump around in front of you. There are also spirit stones that are given for nothing. If you don''t take them, you won''t take them for nothing..." Mo Hua was shocked again, thinking that Mr. Zhuang was indeed quite...pragmatic. "Then I want to be able to decide the best?" Mo Hua asked weakly again. Mr. Zhuang glanced at Mo Hua indifferently, "No hurry." "Are you in a hurry to order the product?" "If you can''t make a decision, you won''t be in a hurry." "Well" Mr. Zhuang said, "How old are you? You go to the final grade and take the exam with you. You are either middle-aged monks or gray-haired old men. They are more anxious than you, so why are you anxious?" "Oh." Thinking of this, Mo Hua really felt much more relaxed. "But what if I can''t make it?" Ink painting is more realistic. Mr. Zhuang couldn''t help but rub Mo Hua''s hair again, "If you can''t make sure, you can go directly to the second grade." Mo Hua was stunned, "Second grade?" "The first grade will be stuck, the second grade will not be stuck, and Tianshu Pavilion is not all fools. If you stick to the first grade, just turn a blind eye. But the second grade is different. The formation level can be higher than the second grade. Even if you don''t have a prominent background, you will definitely be extremely human. Tianshu Pavilion dare not provoke it at will." Mr. Zhuang smiled and said, "If you really have the level of a second-grade formation master, but Tianshu Pavilion is unwilling to set the grade for you, you can stand at the door of Tianshu Pavilion, point at the plaque, and scold them for being blind." Mo Hua asked in a low voice: "What kind of cultivation is the master of Tianshu Pavilion..." "It''s hard to say, it''s a big deal, it''s a hole..." Mo Hua opened her mouth wide, and he had never heard of it. Mo Hua looked at Mr. Zhuang and asked quietly, "Sir, you won''t scold Master Ge." Standing at the door of someone else and cursing him. If Mr. Zhuang had never done it, how could he be so familiar with it? "I never scold people." Mr. Zhuang said. Mo Hua looked at Mr. Zhuang again. The fairy-like and sensual manners, even if you lie down, you will feel free and easy. Mo Huaxin said: Mr. Zhuang does not look like he can curse people like this, but it is hard to say what he actually is. Then Mr. Zhuang tapped Mo Hua gently on his head. "Did you arrange me in your heart?" Mo Hua laughed and said: "But sir, when I become a second-grade formation master, I will be in the Year of the Monkey and Horse Month." Mr. Zhuang said: "The first-grade formation master is difficult, and there is only one level, but the second-grade formation master is different. It is divided into the third level of junior high school and high school. Each step crosses one level, and the formation level is very different." Mr. Zhuang looked at Mo Hua, "With your ability, as long as you can build a foundation and spend some effort to become a second-grade first-class formation master, it should not be difficult." Ink painting was revived and felt that it had another pursuit. But he still had a doubt: "Why should I get the second grade of junior high school and senior high school, but I don''t get the first grade?" According to Mr. Zhuang, the first grade can actually be divided into three levels. Ungrade apprentices, formation masters, and first-grade formation masters who have been ranked. The current first-grade formation master can actually be regarded as a first-grade advanced formation master. "What do you think?" Mr. Zhuang asked. Mo Hua frowned and thought, "Is it a threshold?" Mr. Zhuang nodded and said lightly: "The threshold is raised, and the monks below can''t get over it." (This chapter ends) Chapter 147 Kui Mulang (Fifth update) Chapter 147 Kui Mulang (Fifth update) Since you have learned the Golden Armor Array, you have passed the threshold of the first grade nine-patterned pattern. After that, just need to keep learning and practicing the formation as before. With Mr. Zhuang''s knowledge, it is said that it is not difficult for him to become a second-grade junior formation master, and his confidence in Mohua has greatly increased. But then he thought about it, it might not be difficult to become a second-grade formation master, but it is difficult to become a cultivator in the foundation-building stage... Scattered cultivators build foundations, and there are many difficulties. Mo Hua sighed. Forget it, lets take one step at a time. Mo Hua took the time to go to the weapon refining shop and asked Master Chen to create a new pair of vine armor. The armor commonly used by demon refiners include vine armor and iron armor. The vine armor is dried by vines soaked in water and then refined by weapon refiners. It is average in defense and can only barely block the middle-level monsters in the first grade. If the iron armor array is not drawn, it is easy to be injured during the process of hunting monsters. Iron armor is made of fine iron, which can defend against attacks from first-grade late-stage monsters, but it consumes too much fine iron and is expensive, and it is not affordable for ordinary monster hunters. Generally, demon hunters in the late stage of Qi refining will ask the weapon refiner to mix the vine armor with fine iron and blend the vine with iron, so that the defense will be stronger and the cost will not be too expensive. The ink painting asked Master Chen to refine it is the vine armor used in the later stage of Qi refining. Moshan went into the inner mountain to hunt monsters before and encountered a difficult monster. During the battle, the vine armor was torn a crack by the monster. Moshan was reluctant to throw away the cracked vine armor and was still wearing it. When Mo Hua saw it, she wanted to refine a new set of vine armor for her father. Because it was the request of ink painting, Master Chen was very energetic and did not want Dazhu and the others to intervene. He swung the hammer, quenched, soaked the water himself, and did everything himself. And the amount of refined iron added is also very sufficient. The ink paintings should be given to Master Chens spirit stone, but Master Chen doesnt want them. With the ink painting again, Master Chen''s already dark face became even darker: "Don''t you look down on me?" Mo Hua painted him a formation and occasionally dug some ore for him. He didn''t say it, but he remembered it in his heart. Mo Hua had to bring him a few kilograms of beef. Master Chen was not polite and accepted it happily. After taking the rattan armor back, the ink painting drew a golden armor array on it! The first-grade golden armor formation is a truly first-grade formation containing nine formation patterns. Even cultivators at the ninth level of Qi refining should be able to use it. After drawing the golden armor formation, the defense of the vine armor should be much stronger. Mo Hua didn''t want to be a demon hunter''s father, who was scarred anymore. A few days later, Moshan was going to go to the inner mountain to hunt monsters again. Liu Ruhua packed his bags and prepared jerky meat and dry food. Mo Hua gave this pair of vine armor to Mo Shan. Mo Shan was stunned for a moment when he looked at this brand new and well-made vine armor. "This is" "Master Chen from the weapon refining business helped me refine it. I helped him, and he didn''t ask for my spirit stone." Mo Hua said with a smile. Mo Shan looked at the vine armor and couldn''t move his eyes, but he still refused: "It''s a bit expensive, my old one is still useful." "That piece is cracked, it''s very dangerous." Mo Hua said. Liu Ruhua also smiled and said, "You can accept Huaer''s intention." Mo Shan then took over the vine armor, and he got heavy, and his heart was warm. Mo Shan tried to wear it. Although it was a little heavier, it fit very well, and then he had to take off the vine armor. Liu Ruhua frowned and said, "Aren''t you wearing it?" Mo Shan touched the vine armor, thinking that it was given by his son, and he was a little reluctant to let it go, and said: "It''s still new, please keep it first, I''m afraid it will be broken." Liu Ruhua said angrily: "The vine armor is not broken, isn''t it the one who hurts you?" Mo Shan was stunned for a moment, and then smiled awkwardly, "That''s right." After packing up, Mo Shan entered the mountain wearing the rattan armor given by the ink painting. The mountain road is rugged and the monsters are dangerous. Moshan wore vine armor and entered Daheishan. Suddenly, he felt refreshed. Even if the road ahead was bumpy, he had nothing to fear. Mo Hua watched Mo Shan leave, feeling a little regretful. He also drew a nine-patterned golden armor array in the vine armor. The real first-grade formation. If his father asked, he could still show off his little. Mo Shan didn''t ask, and he was embarrassed to brag about himself. However, with the new vine armor and golden armor formation, Moshan went into the mountains to hunt monsters again, and Mohua became more at ease. Later, Mo Hua continued to learn other formations. In the inner mountains of Daheishan, Moshan and his fellow demon hunting team gathered one after another. What they are going to hunt this time is a Kuimu wolf demon in the late stage. Kuimu wolf demon, more than two feet tall, has black and green hair, sharp minions, and has light green demon power. The demonic power of Kuimu wolf demon is poisonous and belongs to wood. Once it is injured by it, the demonic power enters the body, and the toxicity will spread and grow, which is difficult to eradicate. The group of demon hunters discussed the countermeasures and began to set out to find the traces of the Kuimu wolf demon. Since the restaurant opened at home, Moshan has had plenty of spiritual stone cultivation and is lucky. He is now a cultivator at the ninth level of Qi refining. Moshan and several other demon hunters at the ninth level of Qi refining took the lead, walking along the forest, while looking for the breath of Kui Mulang. A demon hunter looked at Mo Shan and said in surprise: "Old Mo, are you willing to change the rattan armor?" Son gave it. Mo Shan''s tone was faint, but there was still a hint of pride in his expression. The few demon hunters next to him looked at it, and their hearts were sore and angry. Its almost done. "If you want to laugh, you will laugh...we won''t hit you." "You have to beat him." Several people joking for a while. Mo Shan suddenly looked cold, "I''m about to meet." Several demon hunters all looked shaking, and they smiled and were fully alert. They lowered their waists and carefully groped forward with the cover of the deep shrubs in the forest. Finally, they found the Kuimu wolf demon in front of the gurgling stream in the forest. The Kuimu wolf demon was drinking water in front of the stream, looking around with cruel pupils. Mo Shan lowered his voice and said, "Old rules, I will take action first. Be careful not to be hurt by its claws!" Everyone nodded. Mo Shan took advantage of the fact that Kui Mulang''s demon was unprepared and relied on his quick body movement, jumped out, his fist was like the wind, wrapped around the fire, and punched Kui Mulang''s side ribs. Halfway through the fist, Kui Mulang was alert, and then turned his body, and the fist only hit the back. Kui Mulang suffered from the force and took a few steps back. When the black pupils blinked, they turned dark green, and the cruel color became even deeper. Other demon hunters also emerged from all sides and surrounded Kui Mulang. The siege and killing officially began. Siege and kill monsters is a time-consuming and labor-intensive and extremely mentally consuming thing. The demon hunter needs to be fully alert and fight with monsters in close combat. He should not take it lightly, otherwise it will be easy to get flawed by monsters and lead to evil consequences. The monster''s body is strong and its blood is much deeper than that of a monk, so it takes time to waste it to death bit by bit. This process is relatively long and is a test for cultivation, Taoism, patience and experience. Those who dare to hunt monsters in the inner mountain are all veterans among demon hunters. Moshan''s team is no exception. Everyone cooperates tacitly and takes decisive action. If the situation is not good, they will never be willing to fight. Once they grasp the flaws, they will not be ruthless. Time passed by little by little. During the hunting period, Mo Shan was more careful than usual. His body movements were activated to the extreme and he had a lot of figures. He tried to avoid every attack from monsters, not wanting to leave a trace on the vine armor. About an hour later, Kui Mulang''s breath weakened and he finally slowly collapsed to the ground. Everyone was not approaching and was still on guard. A great demon hunter came forward, checked carefully, and then breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Die." After the big man finished speaking, he turned around and looked at Mo Shan and walked towards him. Mo Shan glanced at the monster from the corner of his eyes, and the warning omen suddenly came to life and shouted anxiously, "I''m not dead yet!" Before he finished speaking, Kui Mulang, who was lying on the ground, opened his eyes. (This chapter ends) Chapter 148 Golden Armor (One Update) Chapter 148 Golden Armor (One Update) Kui Mulang, who was pretending to die, opened his eyes. The blood and energy on its body became thicker again, and the demonic power began to operate. The demon hunter with his back facing Kui Mulang suddenly felt a chill behind him and quickly flashed to one side. He flashed over, but didn''t completely. Kui Mulang''s sharp claws fell from his left side, tearing a blood mark on his arm, and the light green demonic force penetrated into the meridians along the wound, causing his arms to numb and blood to flow unstoppably. The big man''s forehead was sweating profusely. Kui Mulang''s eyes showed fierceness and his second claw was torn off at his head. I cant hide it anymore! The man was injured, and the demonic force eroded the wound. He moved slowly, and his eyes could not help but show despair. At this time, Mo Shan suddenly appeared and kicked the man away with the opportunity to save him. Kui Mulang''s claw fell into nothing again. After the man landed, he felt that the place where Mo Shan kicked it was painful and his blood and energy swelled up. Knowing that this was Mo Shans kick was kicked hard without restraint in order to save him. This kick indeed saved him. But it hurts really. The big man couldn''t help but say, "Moshan, you..." After looking up, his face changed wildly, because Kui Mulang raised his sharp claws high, and his target was Moshan. Mo Shan kicked him, but he had not stopped his strength yet, so there was no way to avoid it at this time. "Moshan!" said the big man anxiously. Mo Shan frowned, but his expression was not panicked, and all this was as expected. If he saves the man, he will reveal his flaws and be attacked by Kui Mulang. But he estimated that the wolf demon''s attack, Kui Mulang''s claw could only hurt his back from top to bottom, and it would not be fatal. He was slightly injured and saved his brother''s life was still worth it. Others from the Demon Hunting Team also saw this scene, but their body skills were not as good as Mo Shan. Even if they rushed over, they were still one step away. You can only watch Kui Mulang''s demon claws holding the fishy wind and tear Mo Shan''s back. But then they were all dumbfounded again. Kui Mulang''s wolf claws did not tear the flesh, the skin was not tear, and even the vine armor was not tear open. A light golden light flashed on the vine armor, blocking Kui Mulang''s claw. Mo Shan was knocked away by this claw and vomited a mouthful of blood after landing, but there was no wound and would not be eroded by the demonic power. It was just impacted by the power of the demonic beast, so there was no big problem. But this is a monster in the late stage of the first grade, how could it be without any wounds? Everyone was stunned for a moment, and came to their senses, and then they remembered that it was not the time to consider this. Thinking that the situation between Dahan and Moshan was dangerous just now, their lives were hanging on the line, and they hated the monster to commit suicide. A group of demon hunters raised their swords and cut Kui Mulang to death. Mo Shan wanted to stop it, but it was too late, so he could only sigh silently: Well, now there is no fur left. After everyone peeled off the fur of Kuimu Wolf Demon, it was indeed ragged, like a ragged strip of cloth, and could not find a complete piece. Mo Shan sighed again. The inner mountain could not stay for a long time. They packed up Kui Mulang''s body and retreated from the inner mountain to prepare to go to a camp in the outer mountain to rest for a while. The wound of the demon hunter on the road was aching faintly, and he couldn''t help but curse: "Damn, these monsters look different when they pretend to die. I''m so careless." A demon hunter said, "Okay, you''re lucky this time. Without Brother Mo, you''ll probably be gone." The big man thanked Mo Shan, "Thank you, brother." Mo Shan waved his hand, "Everyone fights side by side, don''t be polite." Since you have joined the same demon hunting team, you are all brothers who have been through life and death. It is natural that you save me today and I will save you tomorrow. The big man no longer said pretentiously or politely. But as he walked, he glanced at the vine armor on Mo Shan''s body and couldn''t help saying: "I said, what are your vine armor made of? Why are you so hard?" The monster in the late-stage first-grade stage failed to tear the hole even after one claw. When other demon hunters heard this, they all looked over. This is the first time they have seen such a hard vine armor. Mo Shan frowned, "It should be the vine armor, mixed with fine iron..." "Impossible," the big man shook his head, "If this is the case, I will eat my vine armor." A demon hunter approached Moshan, looked at the vine armor on Moshan''s body, touched it with his hands, identified the material, and said to the man: "You can eat it now, it is the essence of the vine armor mixed with the vine armor." The big man said, "Fuck! Isn''t my vine armor also mixed with iron? Once caught by a monster, it becomes a vine." Other demon hunters laughed and said, "What you bought is probably a fake." "What you mix is ??not fine iron, it should be sand." "You fart!" The man''s face turned red. Mo Shan couldn''t help but smile. But he also wanted to know why this pair of vine armor was so hard. "Did Huaer draw some formation inside?" Mo Shan thought in his heart. After walking for half an hour, I finally arrived at the camp. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and the man collapsed on the ground, took out the elixir and took one pill, crushed several other pills, sprinkled them on the wound, and bandaged them with a cloth strip. The big man sighed, "I''m going to disturb Mr. Feng again when I go back." "Satisfied with you, it''s not Mo Shan''s kick. If you want to disturb Mr. Feng, you may have lost your life." The big man shivered when he thought of Kui Mulang''s claws that were shining with green light just now. The claw grabbed his head, but his life was gone. Thinking of this, the man became grateful again. He took out the storage bag and threw it to Mo Shan: "Old Mo, I''ll treat you to a drink." "Come on, are you treating Moshan to drink? You want him to treat you to meat." The big man kicked the demon hunter and said, "You are just talking nonsense. If you have the ability, don''t eat it!" "It''s up to you whether I eat or not!" The two started to quarrel. Mo Shan couldn''t help but shake his head. Every time he entered the mountain, Liu Ruhua would ask him to bring some dry food and beef. He would eat better by himself and also give some to other demon hunters. Moshan took out the beef and distributed it to everyone, and also distributed several bottles of wine from the Dahan storage bag. Several other demon hunters also took out storage bags. There are wild fruits, dry food, some sweet tastes, and some other flavors of wine. Everyone had food and drink, and the camp became lively. Moshan ate a few slices of meat, drank a sip of wine, took off the vine armor on his body, remembered something, and couldn''t help but take it apart and take a look. Several other demon hunters also brought their heads over. "It''s a formation!" "What formation?" "How do I know?" A demon hunter looked up at Mo Shan and asked, "What formation?" Mo Shan shook his head. "You don''t know what your son painted?" "What my son painted was not what I did, how can I know?" The big man was envious and jealous, and said, "Have you ever worshipped any immortals before your son was born? I will go and worship him too. Maybe my son can be as smart as he is." "Forget it, you are not smart, and you still expect your son to be smart?" "How do you know if you don''t try?" "This formation is not an iron armor formation, right?" said a demon hunter. "That''s sure, it''s obviously much more complicated." Everyone looked at the camp light and saw the formations drawn in the vine armor, with complex handwriting, mysterious patterns, and a faint golden color, which was not simple at first glance. Everyone looked at the vine armor again. Not only was the formation good, but the workmanship of the vine armor also took a lot of effort. Thinking of this being given to him by Mo Shans son, everyone felt a little sad for a moment. At this moment, Mo Shan suddenly said, "Not good!" Other demon hunters also looked nervous, "What''s wrong?" Mo Shan touched the vine armor and said with some distress: There are scratches. The demon hunters looked at him silently, speechless for a while. Thank you for your frivolous reward~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 149 Storm (second update) Chapter 149 Storm (second update) "Old Mo...Moshan, no, Brother Mo!" A demon hunter put on Moshan''s shoulder. "You said, with our friendship, I will put down my old face again and beg your son to draw a formation for me. Will he agree?" Before Mo Shan could speak, a demon hunter next to him said: "You have a big face?" "At such an old age, don''t think about making a living by relying on your face." Someone laughed and started to cheer. "Mo Shan, just say that how many spiritual stones can draw this formation will give me a thought." Mo Shan smiled bitterly and said, "I have to go back and ask my son. This formation should not be that easy to draw." Everyone thought about it and nodded. The formation that can block the attack of the first-grade monster in the late stage is indeed not that easy to draw. Another demon hunter secretly said to Mo Shan: "Your son, aren''t you engaged yet?" Mo Shan nodded, "He is still young." "It''s not too small, so you should consider this kind of thing as soon as possible." "What''s your idea?" The demon hunter smiled and said, "I have a daughter who looks good. Why don''t we get a relative?" "Mo Shan, don''t listen to him fart, my niece looks good." "Brother Mo, I must be anxious about this kind of thing. I ask me to wait a little longer. By next year, my daughter will be born..." "How old is your daughter? Shameless!" Mo Shan looked at them and smiled helplessly. Although there were twists and turns in the monster hunting this time, it was still smooth overall and did not take much time. After everyone went down the mountain, they sold monsters, divided the spirit stones, and went home on their own. As the sky gradually became late, the street lights were lit one by one. Moshan walked through the familiar street, pushed open the familiar courtyard gate, and returned home. Liu Ruhua had already prepared the meal, and there were vegetables, beef and steaming rice porridge on the table. While having dinner, Mo Shan asked Mo Hua: "Did you draw a formation in the vine armor?" "Yes." Mo Hua held the white steamed bun in one hand, stuffed meat in his little mouth, and nodded: "I drew the golden armor formation!" "Golden Armor Formation? Is it higher in grade than the Iron Armor Formation?" "Yes, the effect is much higher than the iron armor formation." Mo Shan thought for a while and asked: "Some uncles in your demon hunting team also want to ask you to help draw this formation." "Yes, but you have to wait a while." Ink painting has to spend time learning new first-grade formations recently. When his formation level is stable, then go back to draw the golden armor formation to improve his proficiency. Mo Hua thought about it and added: "If you want to draw the golden armor array, they need to prepare some gold-type pens and ink, just give it some spirit stones, just treat it as a hard work." After all, the casual cultivator is not rich. Mo Shan felt relieved and smiled: "I asked them to prepare first. After a while, you will be able to draw for them when you have time." "Okay!" Mo Hua agreed, and then asked curiously: "Dad, is this golden armor array on the vine armor easy to use?" He wanted to know how effective the first-grade golden armor array was. Mo Shan was about to say "it''s easy to use", after all, Kui Mulang in the late-stage first-grade grade did not tear this set of vine armor. In his life, he has never worn a harder armor than this. But when the words came to his mouth, Mo Shan hesitated again. Saying "easy" means he is in danger in the mountains. And the dangers he encountered were never said in order not to worry his wife and children. Mo Shan hesitated for a moment and said, "It should be useful, but today the monster hunting went smoothly. I didn''t encounter any danger. I''ll talk about it next time I met it." Mo Hua nodded, which was a bit of a pity. But then I thought again, its always a good thing to not encounter danger. Whether it is a vine armor or a golden armor formation, it is all for reducing danger, but even if it reduces it, there are still dangers. The best situation is to avoid danger. Thinking of this, Mo Hua felt relieved and had a happy meal. As the Mo Hua was eating, he remembered another question: "Dad, how is Uncle Zhao?" Mo Shan frowned, "It''s not very good, I haven''t woken up." Old Zhao entered the mountain and was chased by unknown monks. On his way to escape, he fell into a cliff and was entangled by branches, and was then found by Mo Hua with his spiritual sense. Lao Zhao, whose life is hanging on the line, survived, otherwise it would be a lot of luck. "Is it done by the Qian family?" "There is no conclusive evidence, but it is almost impossible to tell the difference." Mo Hua thought for a while and said, "Did the Qian family chase Uncle Zhao to vent their anger or to cover up something?" "Elder Yu is investigating, but there are no clues. I guess this matter will be clear when your Uncle Zhao wakes up." Mo Shan sighed. Mo Hua was a little worried, "When will Uncle Zhao wake up?" Mo Shan touched Mo Hua''s head and said: "Don''t worry, Mr. Feng saw it and said that it was the past two days, and you can go and have a look if you have time." "Yes." Mo Hua nodded. The next day in the ink painting, I went to Xinglin Hall. Old Zhao, who was seriously injured and unconscious, was placed in a side room in Xinglin Hall. Lao Zhao''s wife is still pregnant and should not be tired. She can only take some time every day to see her husband. Elder Yu often comes over and often arranges people to help take care of Lao Zhao. However, although Lao Zhao''s life is fine, he has never woken up. When the ink painting came, I found that Elder Yu was also there. Elder Yu, who was originally as heavy as water, immediately became happy when he saw Mo Hua, "Mo Hua, you are here." "Well, I''ll take a look at Uncle Zhao." Mo Hua walked to the hospital bed and saw Uncle Zhao still lying on his face as white paper, and was a little worried. Then he asked Elder Yu in a low voice: "Elder, have you found out what happened to the Qian family?" Elder Yu hesitated for a while and lowered his voice: "I sent someone to check it out. In the past month, someone from the Qian family has been sneaking into Daheishan, sneaking and not knowing what they are doing." Mo Hua frowned, "I have entered the mountain, I seem to have never met them." "Most of them went there secretly while the night was dark, and they disappeared as soon as they entered the mountain, so they naturally couldn''t touch them. Not only you, but other demon hunters didn''t notice it." Elder Yu explained. Mo Hua thought for a while and suddenly said, "Did Uncle Zhao meet them?" Elder Yu nodded, "He went up the mountain that evening and might have happened to meet the Qian family. He may also know what the Qian family is doing, so the Qian family wants to kill people to silence..." Kill people to silence them! Mo Hua''s heart was thrilled. What exactly did the Qian family do in Daheishan? They wanted to kill people to silence them to cover up their traces? At this time, Mr. Feng walked in, and Elder Yu and Mo Hua stopped talking. Mr. Feng was holding a plate with elixirs, acupuncture and a small stove that was steaming. "Grandpa Feng, what are you going to do?" Mo Hua asked. "I use acupuncture to clear the meridians and stimulate the medicinal power, and he will probably wake up." "Oh." Mo Hua nodded frequently and looked at him curiously. Mr. Feng used a furnace to fumigate the medicine, extract the medicinal properties, and then used a golden needle to quench the medicine and stab into Lao Zhao''s acupoints. Lao Zhao''s skin gradually turned red, blood oozed out, and some messy spiritual power in his body gradually stabilized, and he suddenly opened his eyes. Everyone was overjoyed. Elder Yu looked a little relieved. Just as he was about to comfort him to "rest a good rest", his arm was suddenly grabbed by Lao Zhao. Lao Zhao''s breath was unstable and he couldn''t speak. But he still held Elder Yu tightly, gritted his teeth, and worked hard to say that sentence: There is a spirit mine in Daheishan! Elder Yu''s pupils vibrated when he heard this. (This chapter ends) Chapter 150 Spirit Mine (third update) Chapter 150 Spirit Mine (third update) After Lao Zhao said this, he fainted again. It seems that this sentence is his obsession. Since he fell off the cliff, he held on to this tone to say this sentence. "Mr. Feng!" Elder Yu hurriedly said. Mr. Feng stepped forward to look, tested his pulse, checked his meridians, and breathed a sigh of relief: "It''s okay, I just fainted. Let him take a break. I''ll go and refine some pills." "I''m sorry, Mr. Feng." Elder Yu thanked. Mr. Feng left the room, while Elder Yu looked solemn. There is actually a spiritual mine in Daheishan! Elder Yu walked a few steps in the room, then stopped, called a demon hunter, and ordered: "You go and notify Yu Chengyi and gather all the leading demon hunters. I have something to say!" The demon hunter took the order and left, Mo Hua asked curiously: "Elder Yu, what is the spiritual mine?" Mo Hua only knew that there were spirit stones in the spirit mine, but he didn''t know more about it. Elder Yu saw that it was still early and the demon hunter had to get together, so he patiently explained to Mo Hua: "Cultivators need spiritual energy to practice, but spiritual energy is thin between heaven and earth. In addition to some famous mountains and rivers, there are spiritual energy gathering. In other remote places, such as our Tongxian City, the spiritual energy is so thin that it cannot be used by monks to practice." "Since that''s the case, the monk can only practice through spirit stones, and the source of the spirit stone is the spirit mine." "The so-called spiritual ore is formed in ancient times when the rich spiritual energy or spiritual fog in the mountains solidified, assimilated with the rocks, and buried at the bottom of the mountain with the changes in the mountainous landforms, and over the years..." "There are some things rich in spiritual energy, such as ancient spiritual beasts, large spiritual grasses and other spiritual objects. Due to the great disasters of heaven and earth or many changes, the earth overturned and buried underground to finally dissolve the spirit and form a spiritual ore..." Mo Hua nodded and couldn''t help but think of a question: "I read the book and said that great monks in ancient times could move mountains and seas and exchange for the sun. Did their spiritual energy be thin at that time?" "That..." Elder Yu thought for a while, "It is said that in ancient times, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth was extremely rich. Later, after experiencing great disasters and the pattern of heaven and earth changed, the spiritual energy gradually faded." "What a disaster?" "I don''t know about this. They are all legends, and they are vague and do not know the authenticity." Elder Yu finished speaking, and then said: "There is another reason why the spiritual energy is thin, that is, there are too many monks now..." "Before the Dao Court unified the cultivation world, all forces fought for years, and the creatures were miserable, and countless monks were killed and injured. After the Dao Court was unified, laws were formulated and random killings were prohibited. The cultivation world was able to reproduce and survive, and the number of monks gradually increased." "But the more monks, the more spiritual energy you will absorb through cultivation, and the less spiritual energy there will naturally be in the world." "Today, 20,000 years later, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is extremely thin, so you can basically only practice by refining spirit stones." Mo Hua suddenly realized it, and then said worriedly: "Then if the spirit stones in the world are used up, will the monks not be able to practice?" I cant use it. Mo Hua was stunned for a moment, "It''s impossible that it''s impossible to use it all." "At least it will not be a problem to use it for tens of thousands of years." Mo Hua frowned, "But our spirit stones are never enough..." Elder Yu said: "That''s because we don''t have a spiritual mine." Ink painting is silent. Elder Yu sighed, "Daoting occupies half of the spiritual ore from large to small in this world, and the rest are basically occupied by powerful families and sects. We can only seek some spirit stones from their fingers to survive..." "The big families and sects naturally have no shortage of spirit stones, and only we casual cultivators lack spirit stones." Elder Yu looked at the ink painting and sighed: "The way of heaven nourishes all things with spiritual energy. The way of heaven is fair, but man is not." Mo Hua looked solemn and couldn''t help but think of a sentence: The way of heaven reduces the excess and makes up for the shortcomings; the way of man reduces the lack of strength to serve the excess. "Can we occupy the spiritual ore of Daheishan?" Mo Hua asked. Elder Yu frowned and said, "According to the convention, the ownerless medium and large spiritual mines belong to the Daotingsi. The spirit stones dug are used to benefit the monks in this state - of course, it is said that they are for the benefit, and it is most likely that they will be fed..." "As for small spiritual ores, they are generally first served." Mo Hua asked, "Are we taking the spiritual mine in Daheishan first ore or the Qian family taking the first?" "This is not accurate." Elder Yu said, then raised his eyebrows and said to Mo Hua, "But usually whoever has a big fist will take the first place." Half an hour later, the demon hunters gathered in the courtyard of Elder Yu''s house. The visitors are usually the leading demon hunters in the demon hunting team, and their cultivation is the ninth level of Qi refining, and Moshan is also among them. Elder Yu sat upright in the middle, while the others sat on both sides. Mo Hua also wanted to know the follow-up of the matter, so she moved a chair and listened to it. The demon hunters on both sides couldn''t help but look at the teenage Mo Hua. This is the demon hunter discussing the matter. Is this kid Mo Hua really okay here... But they dare not ask. Because Elder Yu has always had a bad temper, now looking at his expression, he looks solemn as a storm is coming, and everyone dare not say much. If Elder Yu''s brow is touched, even if they are on the ninth level of Qi Refining, they will be sprayed with blood. Forget it, since Mo Hua is here, she must have received the approval from Elder Yu, so they just pretend that she didn''t see it. At this time, Mo Hua was not far from Elder Yu, sitting on a high chair, shaking his calves. Everyone looked at it, and their hearts were a little complicated and unspeakable. Elder Yu is too indulging in this child... But if you indulge yourself, they dare not say anything. Elder Yu felt a little relieved when he saw the ink paintings too. In his opinion, with his talent in ink painting, he will definitely be able to become a formation master in the future, and he may be able to become a first-grade formation master through the fixed grade. For these casual cultivators, the formation master is out of reach. It is naturally better for ink painting to care about the monster hunter. Elder Yu thought silently. When everyone arrived, Elder Yu talked about the spiritual mine. Everyone in the seat was shocked. This is a spiritual mine, a masterless spiritual mine! Thinking that Lao Zhao almost died at the hands of the Qian family, a demon hunter scolded: "The Qian family''s beasts not only secretly dig spiritual mines, but also want to kill people to silence them!" "Old Zhao''s life was almost gone!" "Damn it, these **** from Qian''s family!" Another monk suddenly remembered, "Will the Qian family do it when Lao Sun disappeared before?" Everyone was stunned for a moment, and then their faces were covered with haze. Not only Lao Sun, but several other demon hunters have also disappeared before. They thought they had fallen off the cliff or were eaten by monsters. Now it seems that the Qian family may have killed the person in order to silence them. "Bitches are raised!" Its too much to deceive people! The demon hunters cursed and were in a state of anger. Elder Yu frowned and signaled everyone to be quiet, and then began to instruct: "Gather all the demon hunters in the late stage of Qi Refining. We also took advantage of the darkness to go up the mountain to search the mountain bit by bit to find the location of the spirit mine." A demon hunter asked, "What if you meet a monk from Qian family?" "Catch it and question it carefully." "What if I meet a monk from the Qian family''s brigade?" Elder Yu looked trembling and slapped the table in anger: "Then **** them to death!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 151 Search Mountain (Fourth update) Chapter 151 Search Mountain (Fourth update) The demon hunter began to search the mountains while the night was dark, but the ink painting did not go. Mo Shan and Elder Yu did not allow him to go. Because it is possible to have conflicts with the Qian family, it is dark and windy at night, and it is still in Daheishan, which will be more dangerous. Although Mo Hua was not afraid, she didn''t think about taking risks, so she stayed at home and practiced the formation. The next morning, Mo Shan came back, looking tired, covered in rain and dew, but there were no scars, and there were no signs of hand movement. "Didn''t find it?" Mo Hua asked. Mo Shan nodded, "The Qian family hid very deeply, without any trace." "Or, take me there tonight." Mo Shan frowned, "It''s very dangerous." Mo Hua said: "I''ll stay in the camp and won''t go out." "Then what are you going to do?" Mo Shan was a little confused. Mo Hua chuckled, "I''ll know then." Mo Shan thought for a while and agreed. With the body style of Ink Painting, as long as you are not fighting with the Qian family, facing the situation of no swords and no spiritual power flying, just staying in the outside mountain is enough to protect yourself. As the sky became darker, Dahei Mountain became hazy and covered with a layer of black veil. Ink painting followed the demon hunter up the mountain. The mountain was pitch black and he couldn''t see his five fingers. Only the wet and cold mountain wind blew, the leaves rustled, and the howling of monsters was far away. Mo Shan took the ink painting to a camp, closed the door, lit the lamp, took out a fur blanket, and wrapped the ink painting into a small rice dumpling. "It''s cold at night, don''t freeze." Mo Hua exposed her little head from the blanket and nodded. "Be careful and try not to go out. When you encounter danger, just set off your fireworks, and there will be a demon hunter coming." Mo Shan reminded him tirelessly. Mo Hua nodded again, "Don''t worry, dad, I''m familiar with the outside mountain." He ran through many times when hunting demons and drawing blood, looking for spices, digging, collecting herbs, and making maps. In his eyes, the outer mountain is similar to his own yard. Although Daheishan is more dangerous at night, the ink painting has a strong sense of spiritual consciousness. As long as you are careful, there will generally be no major problems. What''s more, there are many demon hunters in the outer mountains now, all searching for traces of the Qian family, and there are many acquaintances. Mo Shan smiled and shook his head, touched Mo Hua''s little head, "I''ll leave first, be careful." After Mo Shan left, Mo Hua opened the storage bag, took out the compass of the Sinan mother formation, and placed it aside. After that, he let go of his spiritual sense, checked around, confirmed that there was nothing abnormal, then took out the pen and ink, and drew a new formation on the camp gate. The formation is a complex formation containing the solid earth formation, which can strengthen earth and rocks and make the gate more indestructible. After all, ink paintings have to spend the night in the camp. As a formation master, you can only feel at ease when you stay in the formation you draw. Mo Hua thought silently. Then he took out the beef and fruit sauce, ate and drank, and learned the first-grade nine-patterned formation under the light, while aiming at the Si Nanmu Formation compass with his aftermath. Study the night safely. Nothing happened. Early the next morning. After searching the mountain for a night, Mo Shan, who looked tired, felt a little uncomfortable when he saw the ink paintings that were full and full of food and drinks, and calm and composed. "Will you come tomorrow night?" Mo Shan asked. Mo Hua nodded, "I''m coming." In this way, on the second and third nights, Mo Hua entered Daheishan with Moshan and stayed in the camp for a night. But nothing happened. Until the fourth night, Mo Hua covered the small blanket, ate the little lamb, and was flipping through the array book, a light spot suddenly appeared on the Sinanmu formation compass on one side. Mo Hua''s eyes lit up. Here comes! Exposed! When a monk from the Qian family enters the mountain, he can avoid the monster hunter, but he may not be able to avoid the monster. As long as you encounter a monster, there will inevitably be a battle. As long as there is a battle, there will inevitably be spiritual power fluctuations. Once spiritual power fluctuations occur, touching the Sinan Zi Formation set up in the mountains by the ink painting, then the direction can be determined through the mother formation compass. But this kind of battle does not necessarily occur every day, so it requires a little patience and waiting for the rabbit. And today, the rabbit hit Mo Hua''s arms. The ink painting spread out the map and followed the Sinan mother formation, and quickly determined the location. It is a small hill at the junction of the outer and inner mountains. It is very desolate and rarely visited by monks. Mo Hua turned off the lights, packed up his things, and then left the camp. The moon outside is hazy, and the trees in the mountains are full of shadows, and it is all dark inside. Mo Hua closed her eyes and put her spiritual consciousness to the extreme. The surroundings changed from pitch black to a faint white instantly. After a while, Mo Hua opened her eyes and walked in one direction. There is a demon hunter there who is carefully searching for the mountains. The mountain **** Lin Mao, the demon hunter was concentrating on searching the mountain when he suddenly noticed a small hand patting his shoulder, which scared him so much that he shivered and his soul almost flew away. Mo Hua quickly "booed" and shouted, "Uncle Wu." The demon hunter heard the sound of Mo Hua and then calmed down, and his heart still beat out. "Mo Hua, oh... don''t, I''m scared to death." Mo Hua was inexplicably surprised, so he walked over and patted his shoulder. Can this be scared? All of them are adults, cant your mind be more stable? The demon hunter came to his senses and whispered: "Why are you here? Didn''t your father let you stay in the camp?" "I''m looking for my father." Mo Hua said. "Oh." The demon hunter nodded and said, "Your father is in the Dashan Rock." "Thank you, Uncle Wu." The demon hunter surnamed Wu looked at the ink painting and said worriedly: "It''s dark and windy at night, and the mountains are dangerous. Do you want me to send you there?" Mo Hua shook her head, "No, I can do it, Uncle Wu, please be busy." The demon hunter nodded, "When you encounter danger, you shout and I will go there." Mo Hua said thank you again, and then walked towards Dashanyan. After Mo Hua left, the demon hunter continued to search the mountains. As he searched, he suddenly became shocked: "When I walk in ink painting, why is there no sound at all?" It''s like if your feet don''t touch the ground, something is holding him to walk. And just now, why did Mo Hua not notice it at all when he came over? He did not notice it, whether it was spiritual consciousness, breath or sound... As the cold wind blows in the mountains, the trees make a shady sound. The demon hunter''s coldness surged into his heart and couldn''t help but shivered again. "Forget it, I don''t want to think about it anymore. If I think about it again, I will be scared away..." The demon hunter shook his head fiercely, focused his attention, and began to search. On the other side, ink painting is rushing through the journey. The faint spiritual power, like water patterns, was supported on the soles of his feet. This way, the body is light, without making any sound, and the speed is faster. When Mo Hua arrived at Dashanyan, he let go of his spiritual sense. Sure enough, he found his father Moshan not far from his left hand. Mo Shan was also looking for clues carefully, and suddenly he felt something. He raised his head and saw a small figure walking towards him. "Drawn?" "Dad." Mo Hua walked to Moshan in a few steps. "Aren''t you letting you stay in the camp?" Mo Shan was a little worried. "I see." Mo Shan was stunned, "What do you know?" "I know where the spirit mine is!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 152 Find bargains (five updates) Chapter 152: Finding a bargain (five updates) Mo Shan''s expression condensed, and he found Elder Yu with the ink painting. Mo Hua pointed to a place on the map and said, "Someone has fought here." Its not a demon hunter, because everyone agreed that once they do something, they will set off fireworks and remind each other. In addition, the low probability is the fluctuation of demonic power caused by monsters fighting each other. The most likely it is that the monks of the Qian family encountered a monster, so they started to take action. No matter what you say, you have to check it out. Elder Yu said directly: "Let everyone gather and let us go." Although the demon hunters disperse each other, they are not too far apart and the information is transmitted quickly. In a short while, hundreds of demon hunters in the late stage of Qi refining gathered together. Elder Yu briefly explained the situation, then waved his hand and said, "Go!" All the demon hunters lowered their bodies and hid their breath, without saying a word, approaching the mountain marked by the ink painting with their hands and feet. Half an hour later, they arrived. This is a small hill with few people, desolate and remoteness. Because there are no people coming nearby, the demon hunters are too lazy to name it. They are usually called "Not Name Peak". Everyone found the remains and blood of the monster on a gravel ground in the forest. Mo Shan went up and took a look, wiped the blood with his hands, and said, "It was killed by the monk, but the technique is rough, not a demon hunter." Elder Yu''s eyes condensed and he let go of his spiritual consciousness. Ink painting only felt a slight fluctuation, and then there was no awareness. Those with strong spiritual consciousness are not easy to be peeped. It is not easy to be noticed if you are peeked at by someone with strong spiritual consciousness. Mo Hua''s mind was shocked, and the spiritual consciousness of the monks in the Foundation Establishment Stage was indeed extraordinary. Mo Hua also imitated Elder Yu, letting go of his spiritual sense, looking for clues in the mountains. After a while, Elder Yu withdrew his spiritual sense and stared at the Mo Hua, his eyes showing surprise. After a while, Mo Hua also took back his spiritual consciousness. "Did you see something?" asked Elder Yu. Mo Hua nodded, "There is a mine cave in the mountains, which was hidden by people with wood and stone." Elder Yu''s eyes lit up slightly, "Tag out and show me." Mo Hua took out the map and drew several circles near the top of Wuming Peak. There are locations of mine caves when I scanned the spiritual consciousness of the ink painting. Elder Yu nodded and marked a few more on it. Mo Hua looked at it and his expression suddenly became clear. I missed these places myself. Some are too far away, the range of spiritual consciousness is not enough, some are too deep, the strength of spiritual consciousness is not enough, and some are because they lack experience and are careless. Ink painting silently reflects on the use of spiritual consciousness in his heart. Elder Yu looked relieved, patted Mo Hua on the shoulder and said, "Not bad." Then he looked solemn, his eyes were like swords, and he ordered: "All demon hunters, remember these positions!" "Each team, go in through these mines and don''t alert the snake." "When I met a monk from Qian''s family, I took action and got rid of it. If it really doesn''t work, I will kill it directly. I will deal with the Daotingsi." The demon hunters received the order and their eyes ignited the fighting spirit. Black shadows leaped up and approached the entrance of the mine cave on the hillside. Mo Shan told Mo Hua, "Just hide aside and don''t go in. If a monk comes out, don''t worry, protect yourself!" Mo Hua nodded and said, "Dad, you wear that set of rattan armor." There is a first-grade golden armor array with ink painting on the rattan armor. Mo Shan felt warm in his heart, and he touched Mo Hua''s head, then his figure flashed and approached the mine cave on the mountainside. Mo Hua''s spiritual sense scanned the surroundings, found a safe and easy-to-hide pit, and hid in it. After a while, there was movement in the mountains, as if the war began. When the ink painting was outside, you could hear the rumbling sounds, the cultivators'' shouts and insults, and the colorful aftermath of spiritual power. Then there was a rumbling sound. The spiritual power that can be perceived by ink painting is even stronger. It is probably Elder Yu and the foundation-building monks from the Qian family who fought. The violent fluctuations continued for a while, and a figure emerged from a mine cave on the side of the mountain. The figure left the mine without looking back, and ran straight to the bottom of the mountain, pulling a afterimage behind him. Judging from the speed of escaping, you must be a foundation-building monk! Ink painting breathed a sigh of relief. The foundation-building monks escaped, and the remaining monks of the Qian family fell and scattered. It was only a matter of time before and after that. Sure enough, in less than a cup of tea, the rich monks from the entrance of the mine came out in a hurry. Most of them were bleeding from their heads and looked miserable. They either covered their arms or lame legs, running down the mountain in panic. Mo Hua didn''t want to act rashly, after all, he only had one person, so it would be better to be cautious. The ink painting is still staying honestly in the pit. After a while, Mo Hua suddenly noticed that footsteps were getting closer and closer. When he looked up, he saw that two monks of the Qian family who were running for life were walking towards him. It seems that he has experienced hard battles, is in a mess, and has weak spiritual power fluctuations, and is just at the end of his strength. He did not follow other monks of the Qian family, but insisted that the two of them remained alone, and he did not go so many roads, so he limped through the grass in front of him. Mo Hua felt a little sorry for them if she didn''t do anything. One of the monks of the Qian family was still cursing: "How can you get the news from this group of bastards..." "Go back and report to the head of the family and want them to be good-looking!" "damn it!" He ran away and scolded. As he was cursing, a fireball suddenly exploded in his face. A sharp pain came, and the bursting flame spiritual power made him dizzy, his ears buzzed, and his face was burning. "What" Before he could react, he got another hit on his face and fell down straight. "Sneak attack?!" Another monk from Qian family was shocked and turned around to escape regardless of his companions, but after a few steps, a fireball technique hit the back of his head. He fell to the ground, his face hitting the stone, and he was no longer conscious. Ink paintings are not in a hurry to come out. He first glanced with his spiritual sense and found that the spiritual power on the two of them was flowing irregularly. This means that they fainted, were confused, and could not control the flow of their own spiritual power. Mo Hua was not at ease, so he each made up for their fireball skills. Seeing that the two of them had no reaction, he crawled out of the pit. What should I do? Mo Hua thought about it and then took the storage bag away from them. "The Law of Tao" prohibits robbery. Mo Hua wanted to be a good monk who abides by the law, but the Qian family bullies him so much that he can''t say anything without saying anything and let others bully him. "The monks are indeed involuntarily..." Mo Hua sighed and took the storage bag into his arms with a slightly melancholy expression. After that, he ran back to the pit to see if there were any monks from the Qian family coming to make him "uncontrollably". After a while, the rich monks came over one after another. If there are many people, put them in ink paintings. If there are few people, ink paintings will be prepared as usual. When the sky gradually became brighter and the battle in the mine was coming to an end. The arms of Mo Hua were already full of... (This chapter ends) Chapter 153 Mediation (One update) Chapter 153 Mediation (One update) After the battle, the demon hunters cleared the battlefield. The injured demon hunter will be treated. The monks of the Qian family will be stripped of their storage bags and spiritual weapons and thrown outside. Whether they are alive or dead depends on whether the Qian family is willing to come to save them. In addition, all seized spoils must be handed over and classified uniformly, and then distributed according to the merit and the needs of monks. Inside the mine, Elder Yu found a big stone and sat upright. The demon hunters stepped forward one after another and handed the seized storage bag to Elder Yu. Mo Hua walked to Elder Yu with a full storage bag in his arms and prepared to hand it over. Elder Yu was surprised, "What are you doing?" Submit it. Elder Yu glared at him slightly, "What are the fun kids joining in? Let''s keep it for fun." "Oh." Mo Hua sat aside. After a while, Elder Yu couldn''t help but ask curiously: "Where do you come from these storage bags?" Mo Hua said embarrassedly, "I picked it up at the foot of the mountain." "Pick up a bargain?" "Yes." Mo Hua explained: "It''s the Qian family monk who escaped. If he is alone, I will deal with it and then take his storage bag." Elder Yu stared at his eyes and thought to himself what you said. If the Qian family monk is alone, he is also a serious late-stage qi cultivation monk. How can you solve it if you are a teenage child? It was also easy to say, just like eating candied haws... Elder Yu frowned and asked, "Have you learned magic?" "Well, I learned the fireball technique." "oh." Elder Yu nodded, that''s almost the same. Then his brows frowned again. No, fireball technique is not that easy to solve. Spells need to condense qi and cast spells. If you are not well-edited, it is still a question whether you can hit someone or not... Elder Yu wanted to ask again, and the other demon hunters had already come up to hand over the storage bag, so they didn''t ask. "Elder Yu, do I really don''t need to hand over it?" Mo Hua asked secretly again. "It''s your own ability to pick it up outside the mine. Besides, we won''t be as sad as a child." "Thank you, Elder Yu!" Ink painting accepted it with peace of mind. After that, the mine was cleaned up, and Elder Yu sent someone to guard it, so he asked the injured demon hunter to go back to recuperate first. Mo Shan also went back, but he was not injured. He was wearing vine armor painted with a first-grade golden armor formation, and the monsters were not torn apart, let alone the swords of ordinary Qi Refining cultivators. He wanted to send the ink painting back, after all, the ink painting is now considered "with huge sums of money". After arriving at home, Mo Hua closed the door, threw the storage bag in her arms on the table, and opened it one by one. Mo Shan looked at it with a complicated expression. He didn''t know how his son could pick up so many storage bags... There are about a dozen storage bags, and there are many and mixed things inside. Generally, there are spiritual stones, spiritual weapons, elixirs, Taoist robes, etc., and there are also some miscellaneous things that are not worth much. There are also several colorful booklets with charming female cultivators doing strange things. As soon as the ink painting was opened, before I could take a closer look, it was confiscated by Mo Shan. The ink painting is a little regretful, "I don''t know what is painted inside..." About a dozen storage bags were completed quickly. There are three or four hundred light spirit stones, and there are some primitive spirit ores. In addition, elixirs and spiritual weapons, it is estimated that a total of five or six hundred spirit stones can be worth five or six hundred spirit stones. Five or six hundred spirit stones! Ink painting couldn''t help but sigh. No wonder others often say that a horse cannot be fat without night grass, and a person cannot be rich without windfall. But it is better not to do this kind of business. Ink painting still wants to be a good monk who abides by the law. Unless a bad and stupid fool like the rich family hit him... Mo Shan painted all the spirit stones in the storage bag, so that the ink painting can be practiced and used to learn formations. Mo Shan took away the rest of the spiritual weapons, elixirs, Taoist robes and vine armor. This time the Qian family suffered a great loss and would definitely not give up. In the future, I will probably face the crazy counterattack of the Qian family. These spiritual weapons and pills can come in handy. But the Qian family had not yet counterattacked, but Daotingsi came to the door first. After all, the battle between the demon hunter and the Qian family caused a lot of casualties. In terms of emotion and reason, Daotingsi cannot stand by and watch. The chief officer of Daotingsi personally found Elder Yu. Mo Hua heard about it and followed his father to join in the fun. Elder Yu and the Zhangsi chatted in the room for a long time, but no one knew what they were talking about, but when they came out, both of them looked very good. It seems like it ended in an unhappy way. What were you talking about? Mo Hua was very curious, but when he asked, Elder Yu would definitely not tell him. At this moment, he saw Zhang Lan following the Secretary of the Palm. Zhang Lan is the Daoting Department. He has a good position and is a family child. It is natural for him to attend such an important occasion. Zhang Lan walked and found that he looked at him with a familiar gaze. When he turned his head, it was indeed an ink painting. Mo Hua blinked at him. Zhang Lan sighed in his heart, pretended not to see it, turned around and left. In the afternoon, he found some time and ran to the restaurant of the Ink Painter to drink. Mo Hua poured wine for him personally and looked at him with a long eye. Zhang Lan said helplessly: "Tell me, what do you want to know?" Mo Hua''s eyes lit up, "What are Elder Yu and your Chief Secretary talking about in the morning?" Zhang Lan coughed and lowered his voice: "You know the matter about the spirit mine." Mo Hua nodded. Although it was expected, Zhang Lan was still a little surprised, "How much do you know?" "Everyone who should know knows, I went there on the day I captured the spirit mine." I also picked up more than a dozen storage bags... Of course, Mo Hua didn''t say this. After all, Zhang Lan is a monk from Daotingsi and has his own position and cannot be difficult for him to do. Ink painting is very "concerned" about Zhang Lan. Zhang Lan sighed, "You are so brave." The monks fought in a melee, and this kid dared to interfere. Zhang Lan said: "Since you know everything, I won''t go around the corner. After such a big deal, both sides were killed and injured. The Chief Secretary must have wanted to settle the matter. The Qian family also agreed, but the Qian family''s request was to ask you to hand over the spirit mine so that they would no longer pursue it..." Mo Hua snorted, "They think beautifully!" "You Elder Yu said the same thing." Zhang Lan said. Of course, while saying this, there were also a lot of swear words. Some of the swear words were extremely vulgar, and Zhang Lan had never even heard of them. Zhang Lan has seen many foundation-building cultivators. Elder Yu is not the one with the highest cultivation level, but he is the one with the most powerful swearing. "What should I do afterwards?" Mo Hua asked. Zhang Lan sighed, "What if I don''t do it. When it reaches this point, Dao Tingsi can''t get in." "ah?" Mo Hua''s eyes were a little confused. What do you mean by Daotingsi is this skill? Zhang Lan said helplessly: "The Daotingsi has only a few cultivators. It is okay to maintain the lower law of Taoism normally. One or two sins are not something we can control." Zhang Lan added: "At least the Daotingsi in Tongxian City cannot be managed. At most, they can only reconcile from it and let everyone do things according to common rules." Mo Hua asked again: "What is the ''popular'' rule." Zhang Lan''s expression gradually became serious and he whispered: "It is to take the Wuming Peak where the spirit mine is located as the boundary. Outside the Wuming Peak, you cannot kill for no reason, but on the Wuming Peak, you should fight and kill for whatever you should kill until both sides have fought enough..." "No one knows where death is but you. Dao Tingshi turned a blind eye and would not come to the report." Simple, rough and barbaric. When Mohua heard this, her eyes were shocked. In other words, the real fierce battle begins next... Thank you for the reward of Ender Sky~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 154 First Battle (Second Update) Chapter 154 First Battle (Second Update) The Daotingsi mediation was ineffective in such a great interest in the spirit mine and could only follow the common rules. The Qian family and the demon hunter will start a fierce battle at the Wuming Peak Spirit Mine. Whoever wins will be able to take the spiritual ore. Now the Qian family is attacking, and the demon hunter has to defend it. The atmosphere among the demon hunters gradually became solemn. Elder Yu ordered that all demon hunters should not go to Daheishan to hunt monsters in the near future, and summoned most demon hunters from the seventh level of Qi refining to the ninth level of Qi refining, so that they could be stationed in the mine cave of Wuming Peak. The demon hunters were ready to face the attack from the Qian family, and on the other hand, they were going to step up the mining of spiritual mines. The best way to defend the spirit mine is to protect it, but the Qian family is powerful and there are many cultivators, so the demon hunters may not be able to defend it until the end. Since the spirit ore will not be lost, before this, you should try to mine as much as the spirit stones you can collect. In the later stage of Qi refining, the spiritual mines must be entered, and Moshan is the ninth level of Qi refining, so it is no exception. Mo Hua also wanted to go in, but Mo Shan did not allow it, and Elder Yu refused. When I was conquering the spirit mine before, the ink painting was outside, and there were mountains, stones, forests and trees to hide. When I encountered danger, I could run away when I saw something was wrong. Now in the mine, there is basically nowhere to escape. If the Qian family monks attacked in, the two sides would fight in a mess and the sword and spiritual power would fly in a mess, no one would guarantee the safety of Mo Hua. Therefore, Elder Yu would never allow Mo Hua to stay in the spirit mine by a young monk who refines Qi. Until Mo Hua said that she could help drawing the formation. "I can draw the golden armor formation and can also be used in the later stage of Qi refining!" When Elder Yu heard this, he couldn''t refuse at all. In the large-scale melee of monks, the role of the formation is very obvious. And this golden armor formation is more powerful than the "iron armor formation" when it sounds like it. With the blessing of the Golden Armor Formation, the possibility of being able to defend the mine cave has increased greatly. Even if you dont keep it in the end, you can delay more time and mine more spirit stones. This is a spiritual mine. Even if it is a small one, it is enough for many casual cultivators to eat and wear for a long time. Elder Yu was moved. Several demon hunters told Elder Yu again how good the golden armor formation was. The time when Mo Shan hunted monsters was not injured because the golden armor formation was drawn on the vine armor and he ate Kui Mulang''s claw. Mo Shan sighed and had to take out his vine armor with a golden armor array. Elder Yu took it over and looked carefully, and after trying the defense of the vine armor, his eyes lit up and he immediately made a decision to leave the ink painting. In this way, the ink painting stayed in the spirit mine. Elder Yu instructed other demon hunters to take good care of ink paintings, and at the same time he said in his heart: "Who is not open to the eyes? If I dare to draw a hair ink, I will kill him with one palm!" In the following days, Mo Hua began to draw a golden armor formation for the demon hunter. With the current spiritual power of the ink painting, the enhanced spiritual control of the Tianyan Jue, and the increased spiritual recovery speed of the spiritual consciousness by meditation, you can draw ten first-grade golden armor arrays in a day. The spiritual ink of these golden armor arrays is temporarily drawn from ink paintings. Elder Yu will convert these spiritual ink into spirit stones, and together with the reward for painting formations, and finally give them to the ink painting together. Elder Yu had no spirit stones before, so he was very careful. Now he occupied a small spiritual mine, and he said that Mo Hua would not suffer any loss. In order to make the Form Painting safely, Elder Yu specially opened a small mine cave to be arranged warmly and comfortable, and told him to tell him any needs. Mo Hua stayed in a small mine cave to draw the formation, and in three days he drew about thirty golden armor formations. After that, the monks of the Qian family began to attack the mountain. Mo Hua lay at the entrance of the cave and looked at the crowded monks of the Qian family below. He was a little worried and asked Elder Yu: "Can we fight the Qian family?" "You can fight, but it''s hard to fight, and it''s hard to say the outcome." "Have you ever fought before?" Elder Yu nodded, "I have fought a few times. The Qian family bullied people too much, so we fought back. As the fight turned into a melee, it was a mess. We suffered a lot. That time we suffered a lot, and the Qian family won, but we didn''t take much advantage." Mo Hua was puzzled, "How is the Qian family better than us?" Elder Yu thought for a while and said, "Each head-on battle has its own advantages, but the Qian family has many spiritual stones and its spiritual weapons are better than ours, so they can also hire people." Mo Hua said: "Without the Golden Armor formation, can we gain more advantages?" Elder Yu nodded and said, "Yes." He didn''t know how powerful the Golden Armor Formation was, but even a little advantage in such a cultivator''s melee may have an impact on the battle situation. After that, the Qian family began to attack the mountains in a noble way. Qian Jiali couldn''t see the demon hunter, and felt that the demon hunter was all a little poor. The Qian family has rich spiritual stones, and the cultivators'' cultivation level is generally one level higher than that of demon hunters. So this time they attacked the mountain, they did not choose to raid early in the morning or late at night, but entered the mountain openly in broad daylight. They want to give the demon hunters some force to intimidate them. But as soon as they got into the battle, they realized something was wrong. Thirty qi-refining demon hunters were majestic and took the lead, and they started to charge directly as soon as they met. The Qian family monks'' swords cut on their vine armor, leaving only scratches. The Golden Armor Formation is a first-grade nine-patterned formation. It is difficult for ordinary swords to cut through the vine armor attached to the Golden Armor Formation even in the hands of the cultivators at the ninth level of Qi Refining. The demon hunter blessed by the golden armor formation was fearless. He just needed to raise his sword to chop him randomly. The sword was bloody. The monks of the Qian family could not resist it and were killed and retreated after being killed. As you retreat, you have no choice but to retreat. Seeing that there was no way to fight, the Qian family could only escape in a panic, and the monks dispersed directly. He came in a fierce momentum, but he didnt want to be defeated directly. The Qian family felt ashamed and made a comeback soon after. This time they were ready to go all out, all wearing vine armor. Some monks from the ninth level of Qi refining were even wearing iron armor. Iron armor is purely made of fine iron, which is expensive and extremely hard. The two sides fought again. Then the monks of the Qian family discovered that the vine armor of the demon hunter seemed a little different from their vine armor... The demon hunter''s vine armor is so hard that it is very difficult to cut. And their vine armor was like paper, and it was cut through just a few cuts. Even their iron armor is similar to the vine armor of the demon hunter... But the iron armor is heavier and has difficulty moving, so it becomes a target. There were about a dozen monks from the Qian family wearing iron armor who ignored the future and were fooled by the demon hunter wearing vine armor as a monkey. After a few rounds, they were knocked down. The iron armor was also stripped away. The Qian family was about to vomit blood. That''s a whole set of iron armor. How much iron does it cost to make a set of iron armor? It''s just like that! But the spirit mine has to be cut, it is a glowing spirit stone! In order to deal with the demon hunter''s vine armor, the Qian family simply spent a lot of money and bought twenty real first-grade sword weapons. These knife weapons are extremely sharp, and it only takes one knife to cut ordinary vine armor. The carefully selected Qian family master held these first-grade sword weapons and fought with the demon hunter again. These first-grade knife weapons do work. One knife can cut the vine armor, and two or three knifes of the vine armor will almost crack. However, the Qian family immediately discovered a bigger problem. There are more and more demon hunters wearing vine armor! At the beginning, there were only thirty. Later, more every day, more every day, until now, the demon hunter basically wore the kind of vine armor that made people feel troublesome. Everyone has it! The monk of the Qian family had a numb scalp. There are only twenty of their knife tools in total. There are more than 200 pairs of vine armor that you have to face! How can I fight this? Then they were defeated without surprise... The continuous defeats caused the Qian family''s cultivators to be disintegrated, so they could only suspend the offensive and take a breath. Elder Yu was overjoyed. The effect of this golden armor formation is much stronger than he originally thought. He originally thought this would be a hard battle, and even if he could win, the casualties would be relatively serious. But I didn''t expect that now I not only won, but also won easily, and the demon hunter did not suffer much casualties. This made Elder Yu breathe a sigh of relief, and then he was a little confused and asked Mo Hua: "Why is this golden armor formation so hard?" A knives that are hard to the first grade require several cuts to cut them. They were wearing ordinary rattan armor, not first-grade iron armor made of fine iron. Mo Hua said for granted: "Because the Golden Armor Formation is a first-grade formation." "First-grade formation..." Elder Yu nodded, "No wonder." Can the first-grade formation be not strong? Then Elder Yu suddenly came to his senses and his heart thumped. First grade?! (This chapter ends) Chapter 155 Spirit Stone (third update) Chapter 155 Spirit Stone (third update) Elder Yu originally thought that the golden armor formation would be stronger than the iron armor formation, but he didn''t expect it to be so much stronger. This is just a first-grade... When he asked ink to draw the formation before, wasnt he just drawing six formation patterns? How long has it been before we can draw a first-grade formation? ! Elder Yu hesitated for a while before asking nonsense: "Is it really a first-grade formation..." Mo Hua thought Elder Yu was a little weird, so he took out a newly-drawn golden armor array and counted it for Elder Yu: "One, two, three...nine, right? There are nine array patterns in total." Elder Yu had never looked at the Golden Armor Formation carefully before, and he didn''t dare to blink at this time, and counted it one by one. It is indeed nine formation patterns, and nine patterns are the first grade! Elder Yu''s hand holding the vine armor trembled slightly, feeling unbelievable. "Then aren''t you... a first-grade formation master?" First-grade formation master! For many years, these casual cultivators and poor demon hunters have not even an ordinary formation master. Now, a first-grade formation master has been released! Mo Hua felt a little embarrassed and said modestly: "It''s just that you can draw a first-grade formation, but it''s not. You have to pass the Daoting''s fixed grade to become a first-grade formation master." Elder Yu breathed a sigh of relief, "So that''s the case, you can only draw a first-grade formation..." Elder Yu savored it again: Is it just that I can draw a first-grade formation...? Can drawing a first-grade formation be called "just"? Elder Yu''s expression was complicated. How big is the ink painting, it is enough to draw a first-grade formation. What about the future? Second-grade? Or...third grade? Elder Yu took a long time to calm down. He pretended to be calm and praised Mo Hua for a few words, so that Mo Hua could draw the formation well. Later, he gathered Yu Chengyi, Mo Shan and several other demon hunters from the ninth level of Qi training together. "The child Mo Hua, there must be no accident!" Several people looked at each other, and Yu Chengyi said, "Dad, we understand, we will take care of him." "No, you don''t understand." Elder Yu shook his head and said, "What Mo Hua painted now is a first-grade formation!" Yu Chengyi and Mo Shan looked shocked. Yu Chengyi looked at Mo Shan and couldn''t help but say: "It''s fine if we are shocked, but you, the father, are surprised?" Mo Shan was helpless, "I just found out..." Yu Chengyi didnt know what to say. "I only know that he drew the formation for me..." Mo Shan said. "You won''t ask?" "I was happy to ask when my son gave it to me." Elder Yu said: "You can''t let the Qian family know about this. You all told other demon hunters that you must keep your mouth shut about the formation." Several people nodded, but their hearts were still ups and downs and could not calm down for a long time. I was very focused on painting the ink painting of the formation, and suddenly I felt that someone was always looking at me silently recently. Mo Hua frowned, let go of his spiritual sense, and shouted through the wall: "Uncle Yu." Yu Chengyi immediately emerged from behind the wall, "What''s wrong?" Mo Hua couldn''t help but say, "Uncle Yu, what are you watching me do?" Yu Chengyi was stunned for a moment, "How did you know?" He hid behind the wall well, and his breath was hidden. "You can tell with just a scan of your spiritual sense..." Yu Chengyi was surprised, "Can you discover this?" Mo Hua nodded. Yu Chengyi browed and couldn''t help but think, your spiritual sense is a bit outrageous... However, it is also necessary to think that ink painting can draw a first-grade formation. "I''m afraid you will encounter danger, so I''ll take care of you here." Yu Chengyi said. Mo Hua looked around and said in confusion: "What dangers can be here?" This is a mine cave, and there are familiar demon hunters around. Yu Chengyi coughed, "Just in case." Mo Hua said: "Uncle Yu, you should go and do it. You don''t have to deal with the Qian family. There should be a lot of things to do." It''s really okay, it''s okay to dig a few spiritual ore, just watch what he does... Yu Chengyi said silently in his heart: "Nothing matters is not important to you. If you lose the spirit mine, my father will only have a heart of pain for more than ten years. If you lose you, he will probably kill me..." "It''s okay, just draw your formation and just pretend I''m not here." How can a living person be regarded as a living person? Mo Hua''s eyes lit up, "Uncle Yu, if you are fine, take me to the spiritual mine inside to take a look." He was drawing the formation when he entered the mine, and hadn''t seen what the spirit ore looked like. "Don''t you draw the formation?" "Draw again after a break." Yu Chengyi thought for a while and nodded, "It''s okay, I''ll take you to see it." Ink painting couldn''t help but feel refreshed. Yu Chengyi walked into the depths of the mine with his ink paintings. The more you go inside, the more wet it becomes, the more fishy smell of earth and rocks becomes, and the spiritual energy becomes more and more intense. Some are almost coagulated and appear a light blue. The mine caves were filled with "ding bells and jingles". This is the sound of mining spiritual mines by pickaxes. The spirit stones in the spirit mine grow together with the mountain stones. If you want to mine the spirit stones, you must rely on physical cultivation to use an ore pick to chisel out the spirit stones bit by bit. The ore chiseled is a raw ore with irregular shapes. Some contain other impurities such as rocks and other impurities. They cannot be used directly, and monks cannot directly refine them. These raw ores can be traded with Daotingsi and exchanged for purified and standardized spirit stones at a certain proportion. These standard spirit stones are the spirit stones used by monks for daily practice and exchange. The raw ore will be processed and refined by Daoting. Refining spiritual ore into spirit stones is considered a special category of refining weapons. The process is complicated and the means are complicated. According to the Dao Law, only the Dao Court is qualified to refine spirit stones. Any other aristocratic family, sect or individual monks shall not be refined without authorization. Those who violate the violation will be held accountable by the Dao Ting Department, and those who are serious will be regarded as conspiracy, suppressed by the Dao Ting, or even killed! While walking, Yu Chengyi introduced the spiritual meditation knowledge related to the ink painting. Mo Hua suddenly realized as she heard this. It seemed that Daoting had strict control over spirit stones. The spiritual ore occupied by aristocratic families and sects cannot be inserted, so the Daoting can only supervise and check and balance the major forces by controlling the spiritual stone refining process at the terminal. Spirit stones are the lifeblood of monks. Only by controlling spirit stones can you control the entire world of cultivation. Mo Hua asked again, "Can you practice directly here with such a rich spiritual energy?" "No," Yu Chengyi said, "The spiritual energy here looks rich, but not pure. It is mixed with moisture and fishy smell, as well as various miscellaneous and foul air accumulated over the years. If you practice directly, it is easy to have problems." Ink painting doesnt understand very well, What are moisture, fishy smell, miscellaneous air and foul air? Yu Chengyi was asked and thought to himself that the child Mo Hua had many problems, and they were all so tricky... He could only try his best to recall and explain according to his own cognition: "Qi is similar to a power of the origin of cultivation. Spiritual energy is the purest type of qi close to the origin. It can be absorbed by cultivators and is non-toxic and harmless. The spiritual power of cultivators comes from refining spiritual energy." "In addition, there are various other qi in the world of Taoism. These qi are generally mixed, evil and even dirty. Once the monk refines it or enters the body, there will be various problems with blood, qi sea or meridians." "I don''t know much about it if it''s more specific, but you must be careful in the future and do not absorb other qi other than spiritual energy, otherwise there will be trouble." "Yes." Mo Hua nodded repeatedly, silently remembering it in his heart. Thanks Ze Yuan for your reward~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 156 Earth Fire Restoration Array (Fourth Update) Chapter 156 Earth Fire Reset Formation (Fourth Update) "How many spirit stones can be mined in this spiritual mine..." Mo Hua looked at the well-connected mine cave and asked curiously. Yu Chengyi said: "This spiritual mine is not big, it is completely mined. It is probably enough for all the demon hunters in Tongxian City to take more than ten years." "So is this more or less?" Yu Chengyi smiled and said, "There are quite a lot. Everyone can live a good life without worrying about food and drink for more than ten years." More than ten years... That''s indeed not short, after all, he is only in his teens now. But for monks, more than ten years are actually nothing. Time flies, and the flash of time passes. For some monks, a hundred years is just a flash of their fingers. "How can we make everyone live a better life longer..." Mo Hua''s brows gradually frowned. The spirit stones in the spirit mine can allow the demon hunter to live a good life for more than ten years, and can also make the Qian family better. If the spirit ore is occupied and the spirit stone is dug, the Qian family can become more dominant. By then, the Qian family will expand their alchemy and weapon refining industries and monopolize the transactions in Tongxian City. All monks will rely on the Qian family''s breath. So they cannot give up this spiritual mine. Not long after, the Qian family began the second wave of attack. This time they did not attack forcefully, but instead focused on sneak attacks and harassment. As night fell, the sky was hazy, and the monks of the Qian family suddenly began to attack. The demon hunter was attacked and suffered casualties. He was about to fight back, but the Qian family called again to withdraw. This has been repeated and it has been disturbed continuously. There are more and more injured demon hunters, and they need to be on guard all the time. Their spirits are always tense, and everyone''s faces are ugly. Elder Yu was faintly angry, but there was no good idea. Now they defend, the Qian family attacks. They are more passive and need to face endless harassment from the Qian family. Once they are shot, the Qian family suddenly dispersed, as if they hit the cotton with one punch, how uncomfortable it would be. But Ling Mine is here, and they can''t leave, so they can only be constrained by the Qian family and suffer hard. The Qian family seemed to want to boil the frogs in warm water, and they were exhausted to death. The demon hunters all looked as heavy as water. Mo Hua also felt a little bored, so she slipped to the entrance of the mine when she had time and looked at the rugged and rolling mountains outside and pondered. After watching this for a few days, Mo Hua suddenly had an inspiration, and he found Elder Yu and said: "Elder, I have a way." Mo Hua told Elder Yu about his thoughts. Elder Yu''s eyes lit up after hearing this, and hesitated a little: "Can you do it?" Mo Hua was not too sure, so he could only say, "How about it?" Elder Yu thought about it, but didn''t think of any other good solution, so he said, "Then let''s try it." In the next few days, ink painting was still drawing the formation. But this time I was not painting the golden armor formation, but the Earth Fire Recovery Array with seven formation patterns. This is a set of reconstitutions in "Introduction to Reconstruction Form Collection" drawn by Mr. Zhuang. It connects two sets of earth fire reconstruction formations to superimpose the power of the formation. Because the formation pivot of the remnant array has enhanced a certain amount of spiritual power, this set of remnant array will explode than the two individual earth fire formations, forming a stronger power. After the Form finished drawing the formation, he handed it over to Elder Yu. Elder Yu let go of his spiritual consciousness and noticed that the rich monk was still staring at him like a fly, so he ordered the demon hunter to feint attack first. The demon hunter suddenly rushed out. The Qian family monk was unaware of it, but did not fight, but just retreated. They pursue harassment strategies and do not intend to fight head-on for the time being. The demon hunter drove the monks of the Qian family far away. Elder Yu swept it with his spiritual sense again and found that there were no monks of the Qian family around the spiritual mine, so he waved his hand. Some demon hunters took the earth fire restoration formation painted by ink and began to spread in every corner of the mountain. In deep shrubs, under thick tree roots, in the messy rocks, and in the soil mixed with fallen leaves and grass roots, these hidden corners have been laid with earth fire restoration formations. After the arrangement was completed, the demon hunter retreated all the time. Mo Hua found a hidden mine entrance and lying down, waiting to watch the show. Unfortunately, the monks of the Qian family were very cowardly and were rushed to death by the demon hunter for a while and did not dare to go up the mountain for a short time. Mo Hua was bored and could only use this array book to read it, thinking about what other formations could handle the Qian family''s offensive. It was not until the evening that the monks of the Qian family gathered again and waited at the foot of Wuming Peak. The distance is a bit far, and the ink painting cannot be seen, but the spiritual consciousness can faintly detect movement, as if the Qian family is doing something. Mo Hua knew that the good show was coming! He put away the book, put a blanket on the ground, took out the jerky beef, pine nuts, wild fruits in the storage bag, and a bottle of osmanthus wine he had treasured. This osmanthus is sweet and refreshing, and it doesn''t matter. He is usually unwilling to drink it. Mo Hua knocked on pine nuts and ate beef, looking at the foot of the mountain with anticipation. Sure enough, the Qian family took action in a short while. At the Wuming Peak, the Qian family monks gathered, and the leader was a man with a six-foot height, with a tiger''s back and a bear''s waist. A few cultivators from the ninth level of Qi Refining gathered around the man, and they whispered to conspire to take action tonight. "Give these cubs some colors to see the demon hunters tonight!" "We still sneak up as usual, and take action when we see people, without having to hold back. If we die, they will be unlucky..." "If they chase them down, we pretend to retreat." "But unlike usual, we don''t really want to retreat, but when they turn back, we will shoot back." "After these days of attack, they must have thought that we would fight back!" "If this attack is unprepared, even if it cannot succeed in one fell swoop, it will inevitably hurt their vitality! Within a few days, our ambition will be exhausted and we will be allowed to slaughter!" "And the head of the family will also recognize our achievements. When the Qian family seizes the spirit mine and further grows, the future of the brothers will be limitless, and foundation building is just around the corner!" The big man''s words made everyone excited. Some monks from the Qian family were also puzzled, "The sun hunting demon master suddenly rushed down, I don''t know why?" The Qian family waved his hand, "It''s okay, as long as the brothers work together, no matter how much they have to plot, they will be just a clown!" The monks of the Qian family nodded one after another, with high fighting spirit. Seeing this, the Qian family began to detach the team, and then several waves of people advanced together, restrained their breath and headed towards the mountainside. Everything is the same as usual. They used to touch it like this before, and they thought it would be the same this time. Until a monk from Qians family stepped on something. He felt a little incongruity under his feet, but before he could think about where the incongruity was, his whole body was surrounded by flames. A rumbling sound. The flames of the explosion of the Earth Fire Reset Formation are extremely dazzling in the night. All the monks of Qian family around were blown away. Although they were not killed, most of them were charred and blood flowed from their mouths. "Enemy attack?!" Where is it? The monks of the Qian family were panicked and checked around them, but there was no one. "Don''t panic!" The big man immediately said, "It''s just their counterattack before dying, and act according to the plan!" The monk from Qian family calmed down and continued to move forward. But soon they couldn''t calm down... Boom! Boom, boom, boom... Explosions came one after another, and the earth fire formation in the mountains exploded, and the flames were swallowed and spit out, like lotus flowers, one after another. The Qian family monks could only run away in the fire, and then triggered more explosions... The Qian family stood there in a daze. What''s going on? ! Where did these explosions come from? The big man racked his brains, but still couldn''t figure it out. Watching the Qian family monks wailing in the firelight and finally scattered and fled, the man knew he was finished. He thought he had done everything he could, but he was blown up like this and his mind was all over the place... The man felt a little sad. The jumping clown, it turned out to be himself... (This chapter ends) Chapter 157 Offensive (Fifth update) Chapter 157 Offensive (Fifth update) The earth fire restoration array exploded one after another, as dazzling as fireworks. The figures of the monks of the Qian family cried and shouted at their parents and ranted to the wolf, which was very lively. Mo Hua nodded and was very satisfied. There were also other demon hunters watching at the entrance of the mine, and they all applauded when they saw the tragic situation of the Qian family monks. Well exploded! It exploded louder! The boredom of being attacked and harassed by the Qian family in recent days has been wiped out. Elder Yu was also very happy and scolded the Qian family from top to bottom. Now the demon hunters breathed a sigh of relief, and the pressure came to the monks of the Qian family. Want or not? If you hit it, you will be blown up and urinate. If you dont hit it, it will be like handing over the spirit mine. In any case, it is something that the Qian family cannot accept. The next day, the Qian family cleaned up the battlefield and carried the wounded back for treatment. Originally, I was just injured a lot, but I didnt die much. But some injured monks were intercepted by monsters on the way back. The monsters smelled the **** smell and found them. The seriously injured monk Qian''s family entered the monster''s stomach as soon as he got off the battlefield. Qian Hong, the head of the Qian family, was furious and ordered that the spirit mine be taken down no matter what! The Qian family, who received the order, felt much pressure and could only think hard in a camp outside the Wuming Peak. The great Han Dynasty was named Qian Zhuang, who was the direct descendant of the Qian family, but not Qian Hong''s branch. Therefore, Qian Hong asked him to do this kind of work. This is exactly what he wants. Although he is a direct descendant, he is not valued in the clan and his future is unpredictable. If the spirit mine can be captured this time, the family will be impressed by him. If you reward him with some spirit stone elixirs, then he will have hope of building a foundation. As long as you become a foundation-building monk, you can get into the position of an elder and you can also call the wind and rain in the Qian family. Elders of the Qian family have great power, but promotion is also very strict. Either you have foundation-building cultivation, or you have extremely high attainments in formations, alchemy, and weapon refining, or you hold important positions in sects or Daotingsi, or you have made outstanding contributions to the family. There is no other conditions, and even if you want to be an elder, there is only one way to become a foundation-building monk. So he must conquer this spiritual mine, otherwise it will not only be useless, but also have a big mistake! All monks in the family are relatives, so it means they are not relatives. Those who cannot bring benefits to the family are wasteful people. Qian Zhuang didn''t want to be a useless person. He wanted to capture the spirit mine, step on these demon hunters, and climb to a higher position in the Qian family. After a while, a disciple of the Qian family came in and reported: "Brother, brothers have seen it. The formation exploded last night!" Qian Zhuang frowned, "Formation? How can these local buns actually use the Formation?" "yes!" Qian Zhuang frowned even deeper. He couldn''t help but think that when they were attacking before, were there formations on those unmovable vine armors? "What formation?" "A disciple asked Master Qian in the Hui tribe, and Master Qian said it seemed that it should be the Earth Fire Formation." Master Qian is a formation master of the Qian family. Although he has not reached the first level, it is just a matter of time. When others praised him, they called him "Master". "Earth Fire Array? What level is it?" Seven formation patterns. Qian Zhuang''s expression turned cold, "It actually has seven formation patterns, no wonder." The seven formation patterns can damage cultivators in the late stage of Qi refining. If several are superimposed together, their power will be stronger. Qian Zhuang was resentful and couldn''t help but sneer: "There is actually a formation master who will help these poor people!" He didn''t believe that these poor casual cultivators could afford the price and hire a formation master. This formation master most likely signed a spiritual contract with them. After the matter is completed, he can divide the spirit stones in the spirit mine. The world is bustling, and this formation master is no exception. The disciple said, "Brother, what should we do next." Qian Zhuang said, "It''s okay, it''s just a seven-patterned formation master, it''s nothing." How many formations can a single formation master draw? I exploded once last night and probably used a lot of earth fire arrays. He didn''t believe that there would be earth fire arrays to explode them tonight. There is indeed not many ink paintings, and only seven or eight earth fires are restored to the formation in a day. But there are still many ordinary earth fire arrays in Mo Hua, all of which are in stock before. Originally, these earth fire arrays were reserved for the monster hunters in the middle stage of Qi refining to set traps for monster hunters and hunt monsters. The demon hunter had a feud with the Qian family. Elder Yu no longer allowed the demon hunter to go to the Great Heishan Mountain to hunt monsters, so Mo Hua had a lot of earth fire arrays in his hand, and now it was just clear to stock. So the Qian family disciples were in trouble. The Qian family was bombed on the first night. I went there the next night and was bombed again. The third and fourth days were still bombed. Qian Zhuang was furious and then got up. He wanted to know how many Earth Fire Arrays could be in the hands of these demon hunters. But the Qian family''s disciples stopped doing it. Although stepping on the Earth Fire Formation may not necessarily die, it will definitely be injured. If you go down the mountain, you will easily be intercepted by monsters and lose your life. Therefore, many monks of the Qian family began to retreat and only wandered on the edge, not daring to go to the Earth Fire Formation. Qian Zhuang knew something was wrong, so he said passionately: "Brothers, we have been attacking for four days. They can''t have so many formations. Now they are probably running out..." "We are only one step away from it, and we must not lose all our efforts! Otherwise, all our sacrifices will be in vain!" "As long as you attack and occupy the spiritual mine, the head of the family will definitely receive a lot of rewards!" The monks of the Qian family were inspired and excitedly set out on the mountain road again. Then he fled in a panic in the fire of the earth fire formation and returned in defeat. Mo Hua stood at the hillside, looking at the scene in front of him, and couldn''t help but respect the monks of the Qian family who were commanding. He actually used human lives to consume his formation inventory, and he was indeed a ruthless person! Qian Zhuang, who was watching this scene, almost vomited blood. How come this is a formation? Have you grown ten hands? Can you draw so many formations? Looking at the large section of the rugged and lush mountains in front of me. Qian Zhuang has a shadow. But in a short period of time, people were disintegrated and could not attack again, and the Qian family could only stop. The demon hunter repelled the Qian family''s offensive without abandoning a soldier. Elder Yu looked at Mo Hua even more amiable, which made Yu Chengyi, a son, feel very uncomfortable. His father never had a good face to him. He was so bad and hard, like a stone pickled pickled vegetables. After these days of rest, the demon hunters have been in much better condition and their expressions have become more relaxed. But Mo Hua suddenly remembered a question and asked Elder Yu worriedly: "What if the Qian family sends foundation-building monks to come?" "What should I do, what else should I do." Mo Hua was slightly surprised, "A foundation-building monk shouldn''t be very powerful?" Elder Yu nodded, "The foundation building is indeed powerful, but it is not absolutely invincible." Mo Hua frowned, not quite understandable. Elder Yu looked at the Mo Hua and explained: "A foundation-building cultivator has a cultivation level of approximately ten late-stage qi refining cultivators. If it is one, even five or six late-stage qi refining cultivators will have no chance of winning against the foundation-building cultivator. Because I can''t hold on for a few moves..." "But if there are more than ten and rich experience in fighting against Qi Refining, and if you deal with a foundation-building cultivator, the outcome is unknown. In the end, it is likely to exchange injuries for injuries, life for life, and ten lives for one. If the Qi Refining cultivator dies, even if the foundation-building cultivator fails to die in the end, it will be a result of serious injury and dying." "If there are dozens or even hundreds of Qi refining cultivators in the late stages of the foundation-building cultivators who cannot escape, they will inevitably be torn to death." "As the saying goes, tigers are afraid of wolves, and that''s what they mean." Ink painting suddenly realized. Five is even more tiring~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 158 Mingxing (first update) Chapter 158: The first update "Is the Qian family''s foundation-building failure to take action because they are afraid of being consumed and then being surrounded and killed until death?" Mo Hua asked. "Yes, but not all." Elder Yu said, "On the one hand, the foundation-building monks of the Qian family are indeed afraid of being consumed. If I take action to hold him back, he will inevitably be killed." "So in this kind of melee, foundation-building monks generally check and balance each other and do not take action easily. Once they take action, they either decide the outcome and decide the outcome, or they have other important purposes, which is enough to control the situation." "On the other hand, there is more than one foundation-building monk in the Qian family..." Elder Yu chuckled. Mo Hua said in confusion: "Isn''t this an advantage for the Qian family?" Elder Yu did not answer directly, but said: "One monk has water to eat, two people carry water to eat, and three monks have no water to eat." "Oh." Mo Hua understood, "They all want others to take risks and then take advantage of themselves." Elder Yu nodded in approval. "The Qian family is so intrigue?" "You can still settle the score clearly with your brothers. Moreover, although they are in the same family, they have too many blood branches, and their interests are mixed. If they have intrigue, they may not have any family relationship." Mo Hua nodded. No wonder Elder Yu scolded the Qian family as a ungrateful ungrateful wolf. This is true for the monks of their own clan, let alone other monks. "What if all the foundation-building monks from the Qian family come together?" Mo Hua asked. "I hope they come together." Elder Yu raised his eyebrows, "When they come together, the family and industry are unguarded. If there are enemies who know that they will **** all their industries and kill them all, then there will be fun." Elder Yu''s expression was quite gloating. Mo Hua grew up and said, "Is there such a thing?" "How come there isn''t it? You''re still young. You''ll know it when you live for hundreds of years. There is nothing you can''t imagine in this world, and no one can do." Ink painting was quite shocked, "The Daotingsi will take charge." "I robbed everyone, kill everyone, kill everyone, Daotingsi has nothing to do... what''s the use of it?" Elder Yu wanted to say a few swear words, but when he thought of him in front of Mo Hua, he calmed down a little. "If the direct disciples die, the foundation-building monks are still there. That is also an empty aura that is strong outside and the middle. If you don''t meet the emperor, you will sooner or later be excluded from your own position." "Also, if there is no foundation building to garrison those important industries outside the Qian family, if there is a mistake, it will be really hurt..." "The family is big and the business is big, and it is not easy to protect it, so they dare not let the foundation-building monks come to the war early." I see Ink painting suddenly came to an eye. Elder Yu saw that Mo Hua looked thoughtful and thought Mo Hua was still worried, so he said: "Don''t worry, the foundation building of the Qian family looks fierce, but in fact they are all cowards. I''ll just give it away if I want one. Even if I come two or three, I have a way to deal with it." Mo Hua was shocked. Elder Yu turned out to be so powerful. "Elder, do you have a high level of cultivation?" Mo Hua said. "It''s not that I have a high level of cultivation," Elder Yu sighed and smiled bitterly, "It''s just that I dare to give my life to fight, they don''t dare." Mo Hua looked at Elder Yu. Elder Yu''s thin arms and neck were covered with various light-colored scars. Because the elder''s skin was dark, he could not tell if he didn''t pay attention to it. These injuries must have been left behind by fighting desperately... Ink painting thought silently. The Qian family did not attack, so the demon hunter concentrated on mining the spiritual mine. But Elder Yu knew that the Qian family could not give up. A few days later, the Qian family came again. This time they had reinforcements, and several strong earth-type spiritual monks were fully armed and wearing iron armor. This is a way to break the deadlock that Qian Zhuang thought hard. The power of the Earth Fire Formation is not too strong. He found some earth-based body-refining monks with thick skin and flesh, wearing iron armor, and just wade away the Earth Fire Formation. As long as there is no earth fire array, there will be a smooth road ahead. So he used his relationship to ask or ask from the clan, and found several earth-based spiritual roots and strong body-refining cultivators who practiced earth-based martial arts. He almost spent all his savings, and bought or borrowed a few pairs of iron armor made of fine iron, as well as some spiritual weapons that could ward off fire. Tonight, he will break the earth fire formation! The situation was as expected. The earth-type monk wearing iron armor and with a fire-removing spirit weapon directly passed by the seven array patterns of earth-fire formations, causing explosions of fire. The mountains were filled with explosions and filled with flames. These explosions of fire-type spiritual power impacted the iron armor, but most of the power was offset, and some of the fire-type energy was also dissipated by the fire-removing spirit weapon. A small number of the remaining powers hurt the earth-type monks wearing iron armor, and they did not cause much damage. In just a few rounds, the earth spirit root monk wearing iron armor waded out the earth fire array in the mountains. Several pairs of iron armor were also damaged, and one was even broken. Qian Zhuang felt very distressed, but these prices were all worth it! He finally broke the Earth Fire Formation! Qian Zhuang was proud and full of energy. He took the monks of the Qian family and finally crossed the mountainside area where the ground fire array was originally covered with several setbacks and caused psychological shadows! Before the Qian family cultivator came to the mine, he officially began to confront the demon hunter. Then Qian Zhuang suddenly realized that he seemed to have forgotten the most critical question: Their original tactics seemed to be sneak attacking... Nowadays, groups of demon hunters were wearing vine armor, waiting for the battle, and they could even be said to be waiting for their work, standing here and staring at them for a long time. After the destruction of the Earth Fire Array, they finally came to the demon hunter. But...can this be called a sneak attack? The demon hunters'' eyes were joking, as if they were looking at fools. Anger flashed across Qian Zhuang''s face, but his heart felt cold. He suddenly didn''t know what to do next... beat? It seems that I can''t beat it. Escape? Then what are they doing? Why do you have to go to the Earth Fire Formation to go to the Earth Fire Formation? When Qian Zhuang was self-doubting, Yu Chengyi had already drawn his sword. Immediately, the swords of the demon hunters were also unsheathed. The night was dark, and a white light flashed out from the demon hunter''s sword. "kill!" Yu Chengyi roared in a deep voice, and the demon hunter behind him was as powerful as a rainbow, and he came to the Qian family monks. So, the monk Qian''s family, who had already gone through a lot of trouble, was killed and retreated in a mess within a moment. Qian Hong went to great lengths to escape back to the camp and summarized the battle situation in a mess. The disciples were inevitably killed and injured, and several sets of iron armor were also confiscated. There is no way, the primary goal of those demon hunters is iron armor, and people are second. The demon hunter has been hunting monsters all year round, and has a tacit understanding and skillful skill. Within a few people, he will directly knock down the Qian family monk who is wearing iron armor in just a few rounds. Then, he stripped the iron armor and snatched it away. For the demon hunter, it is no problem to peel monsters, let alone the iron armor worn on them. Qian Zhuang felt heartbroken and felt absurd. If he hadn''t been dizzy by the Earth Fire Formation and was only thinking about breaking the formation, he wouldn''t have forgotten their original intentions. Turning the sneak attack into an open attack. He was caught off guard by others. Qian Zhuang felt very angry. Who the **** is it? What is the earth fire array drawn? ! (This chapter ends) Chapter 159 Qian Zhongxuan (second update) Chapter 159 Qian Zhongxuan (second update) Qian Zhuang didn''t know who was drawing the formation, but he knew he was finished. The loss of so many people, wasted so much time, spent so many elixirs and spiritual weapons, and did not regain even a piece of spiritual mine. The family will not give him another chance. On the second day, Qian Zhuang was told that he had been deprived of command by his family, but he was still allowed to stay at the Lingmine and make meritorious service. At night, a monk from Qian''s family with deep nasolabial folds came to Qian''s camp. When he saw Qian Zhuang, he snorted coldly: "The success is not enough, and the failure is enough!" Qian Zhuang bowed and buried his head very low, and did not dare to refute it. The visitor is the elder of the Qian family, the foundation-building monk, and Qian Zhongxuan. He is also the biggest backer of his team. "I didn''t want to come at first, but you were not good at doing things well. I had no success in this long time, so I had to come and deal with the aftermath. Otherwise, our branch would be laughed at and would not be able to raise my head in the clan." Qian Zhongxuan said coldly. Qian Zhuang was even more ashamed, "Elder, it''s not that I''m not doing anything well, it''s really those..." Qian Zhongxuan cut off and said, "Don''t make excuses! These excuses are useless for the head of the family and other elders. They will not listen to what you say, they will only look at what you do and what results you have come out!" Qian Zhuang lowered his head and said, "Yes." Qian Zhongxuan saw that Qian Zhuang was sincere in his attitude, and there were not many nine levels of Qi refining that could be supported by his branch, so his expression calmed down a little and pointed out: "Others say that my Qian family is like a wolf, and it is a wolf''s ambition. This is not a belittlement, but a compliment. My Qian family disciples must fight like a wolf! Go and grab it!" "Every piece of meat must be bitten tightly in your mouth. If someone snatches a bit of meat from your mouth, you will get back from him and take a bite of meat!" Qian Zhuang was excited and bowed, "Disciple has received teaching." "Yeah." Qian Zhongxuan nodded, "You don''t need to take this failure to heart. Victory and defeat are common sense. Don''t lose your enterprising mentality because of this." Qian Zhuangda was inspired and was even more grateful to Qian Zhongxuan, saying: Abide by the elders teachings! "You have a few days off first. When I dispatch the personnel, it is time to attack the mountain. Do not disappoint me." Qian Zhongxuan looked at Qian Zhuang with a serious expression, and then stood up and left. Qian Zhuang respectfully sent Qian Zhongxuan away, and felt relieved. At this time, Elder Yu also learned the news and knew that Qian Zhongxuan had entered Dahei Mountain, and couldn''t help but snorted coldly: "A old man Qian Zhongxuan must have no idea when he entered the mountain. Pay attention to it. There may be a tough battle to fight in the past few days." Yu Chengyi and others all looked serious and nodded. Mo Hua nodded as well. Elder Yu glanced at him and said, "You don''t have to nod, just stay here and don''t go out." "Can I peek?" "What are you peeking at?" "Look at you fighting." Elder Yu frowned, "What''s so good about this?" Im learning. Mo Hua looked humble and studious. Elder Yu sighed, "Look at it, don''t go out. The melee of monks is not a joke." "Yeah!" Mo Hua nodded repeatedly. Saving your life is important, he will not go out, and he is not stupid. In the next few days, Mo Hua learned a new formation: First-grade earth fire array. This is also the formation learned from Mr. Zhuangs book on the formation. The effect is roughly the same as the Earth Fire Formation, but it is a bit more powerful, including nine formation patterns, which is a real first-grade formation. However, the previous seven formation patterns were called the Earth Fire Formation, which was called the first-grade Earth Fire Formation. The name did not change, so the word "first-grade" was added. I dont know who wrote these array books. Im so lazy, so I can change my name at least. Mo Hua silently complained in her heart. After learning the first-class earth fire array in ink painting, you will draw it when you have time, and it will still be about ten pairs a day. Tenth Earth Fire Formation, say more or less, say less or less, just use it directly, the effect may not be very good. I want to save ink paintings first.?????I was tired of painting the formation of the Sun Ink, so I took out the pine nuts and kowtowed for a while. Elder Yu next door was discussing matters. In order to take care of the ink paintings, Elder Yu opened a stone room next to the ink paintings to rest and discuss matters with other demon hunters. Elder Yu was discussing with Yu Chengyi and others how to deal with the Qian family. Suddenly, he looked solemn, and he flashed and walked out of the mine. Outside the cave are rugged rocks and lush forests. It was just that the ground fire array was blown up, so the ground was bumpy and looked very messy. Elder Yu sneered and cursed directly: "Qian Zhongxuan, you are old, secretly, what are you doing?" Qian Zhongxuan suddenly appeared not far away, smiling and not smiling, "Your dog''s nose is still so smart." Elder Yu said sarcastically: "If I have a dog''s nose, then your mother is a bitch, your father is a stupid dog, and you are a wild dog..." This was so irritating that he was very loud, and he could hear it from top to bottom, which made Qian Zhongxuan so angry. Qian Zhongxuan wished he could slapped himself. He knew that Yu Changlin could not spit out ivory in his mouth and could say anything when cursing, so why did he provoke him? It took Qian Zhongxuan a long time to calm down. "Let''s set a rule." "You can just say it, your **** is on your face? Otherwise, where would you have such a big face?" Qian Zhongxuan held back his anger and gritted his teeth and said, "If you mess around like this, there is no need for us to talk." Elder Yu laughed and said, "You are not as good as Qian Hong. Qian Hong can be more calm than you. No, I should say that he is more shameless than you." Qian Zhongxuan couldn''t help it. Elder Yu stopped seeing it, "If you have something to do, tell me." Qian Zhongxuan endured it again and said, "I won''t take action if I fight for the spirit mine this time, and you won''t take action." Elder Yu raised his eyebrows, "Where are the other foundation-building monks of the Qian family?" "They don''t take action either." "Why should I believe you?" Qian Zhongxuan said: "I found the Daotingsi''s chief secretary to make a notarization, you should be at ease." Elder Yu frowned slightly. He didn''t know what Qian Zhongxuan was thinking, but neither side took action to build the foundation, which was also a good thing for the demon hunter. "Okay, I agree." Qian Zhongxuan breathed a sigh of relief, "Then let''s just say that." Elder Yu suddenly sneered, "Qian Zhongxuan, you are afraid of death." I am afraid of fighting with him, the old bone, and I am afraid of exchanging my life with the demon hunter. Qian Zhongxuan''s face looked ugly and he didn''t agree. He was indeed afraid that the old man Yu Changlin was willing to sacrifice his life because the casual cultivator could only endure hardships when he was alive. But he is different. He is the foundation-building elder of the Qian family. He has a respectable status and endless wealth. He doesn''t want to die. Seeing him like this, Elder Yu thought to himself that it was true, so he started to curse: "Then you should go back to your mother''s womb to get breastfeeding. This kind of real-life fighting place is not suitable for you. Be a cowardly soft boy, hide in a wealthy nest and become stinky and stinky..." Qian Zhongxuan knew that he was unable to speak, so he left with his sleeves. Ink painting was stunned. I thought that if it was different to cursing people, Elder Yu would have to be at least a half-step immortal. Elder Yu was not satisfied with scolding. Seeing Qian Zhongxuan running away in shame, he was still a little unsatisfied. When he turned around, he saw Mo Hua staring at him in amazement. Elder Yu coughed and said, "Don''t learn what you curse just now." The ink painting that has been learned says: "Elder Yu, don''t worry." Thank you for your reward~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 160 Spiritual Practice (Three Updates) Chapter 160 Spiritual Practice (Three Updates) The two sides agreed that the foundation-building monks would not take action. The next day, the monks of the Qian family began to take action, and the queues were lined up from the foot of Wuming Peak to the mine cave halfway up the mountain. The number of people is about twice that of demon hunters. The ink painting looked down at the entrance of the mine at the highest point, and I felt that the foot of the mountain was densely packed with monks from the Qian family, and there were probably more than a thousand people. How to fight this? Mo Hua looked at Elder Yu. Elder Yu said without any worries: "Looking at the crowd, they are all food." So the two sides began to fight. At the beginning, they were just temptations and fought each other at will. Although the demon hunters have a lower level than those of the Qian family monks, they have been fighting monsters all year round, have skilled Taoism, rich experience, and have experienced many battles, and have tacit understanding of each other. Although the Qian family monks have a high level of cultivation, they usually act as powerful and do good deeds, and they are ordinary in Taoism, so they dare not fight to the death. They really fight to the point of being timid. After a moment of melee, the situation gradually became clear. The demon hunter can attack and retreat and defend. They seem to fight each other and support each other. Although the number of people does not have an advantage, they also make the monks of the Qian family retreat step by step. The demon hunter makes a living by hunting monsters, and the monsters can be killed, let alone these monks who are not good at fighting. The Qian family monks gradually became defeated. When Qian Zhongxuan saw it, he looked no more happy and angry, but just waved his hand to let the monks of the Qian family retreat. I guess I was afraid of running slower and I would be scolded by Elder Yu in front of the formation. The first day, we did things in a hurry, and everyone adjusted their own efforts, and the second day started to play again. Among the Qian family monks, there were about twenty more monks. These twenty monks stood together, while the other monks of the Qian family protected them. Elder Yu frowned, "This old guy Qian Zhongxuan turned out to be the one who had the idea." After saying that, he picked up a slice of beef and started eating. Beef is painted in ink. Elder Yu was also observing the battle situation above, but as he looked, he found the ink painting and was secretly lying at the entrance of a cave and looking out. In front of them were wild fruits, pine nuts, beef and fruit wine. Elder Yu was worried about the safety of ink painting, so he came over. The two of them were like this, watching and eating. Ink painting originally thought that today would be the same as yesterday, a one-sided victory despite the ups and downs. So prepare food, drink, and prepare to watch the show. But now Elder Yu frowned and looked not optimistic. Mo Hua asked, "Is there anything wrong?" Elder Yu pointed to the twenty monks in the Qian family who were lined up alone and said, "Look at those people." Mo Hua looked at it and felt that their qi and blood were weak and they didn''t look strong, but the Qian family lined them up separately and protected them heavily, not sure why. "Elder, these people are..." "You can tell," said Elder Yu. After a while, the two sides fought and the demon hunter rushed over. However, the Qian family monks did not charge forward, but adopted a defensive formation to protect the twenty or so monks. At the same time, the twenty monks clans clasped their hands together. Mo Hua felt a stern in her heart. It is spiritual cultivation! After a few breaths, these spiritual practices had completed casting, either fireballs, ice arrows, or wind blades, and spells flew out and hit the demon hunter in front. Many people fight in a melee, and even if they dont deliberately aim, they can always hit people. The demon hunters who were hit by the spell all had their bodies stuck. The mild-injured ones were hit by spiritual power and spit out blood. The severe ones were eroded by spiritual power and slowly fell to the ground, losing their combat power. At the same time, the Qian family''s physical cultivation came up and forced the rushing demon hunter to retreat. The Qian family''s spiritual cultivation continued to condense qi and cast spells. After a while, fireballs and ice arrows came one after another. The demon hunter is indecent. If they rush over, they will be stopped by the Qian family''s physical cultivation. If you dont rush over, you will only become a living target and force these twenty spiritual magics. Elder Yu frowned even tighter. There are about twenty spiritual cultivation, and they are all in the late stage of Qi refining, and there are even spiritual cultivation in the ninth level of Qi refining! Qian Zhongxuan''s grandson turned out to be this idea. Bullying the demon hunter has no spiritual practice! The demon hunter in the Qi Refining Stage is indeed not suitable for being a spiritual practitioner. It takes time for spiritual practitioners to cast spells, but if they fight with monsters, they may lose their lives if they are slower. Therefore, demon hunters generally do not major in magic, but practice martial arts and Taoism, use spiritual power to stimulate the potential of the body and fight with monsters. Moreover, the spiritual cultivator''s body is weak and he was gently caught by a monster. If he doesn''t die, he will be seriously injured. Unlike physical cultivation, it has a thick skin and thick flesh, so it can withstand a few more strokes. But now when fighting with the monks of the Qian family, the Qian family predicted that the demon hunter had no spiritual cultivation, or that he had no spiritual cultivation. The enemy has nothing. Relying on these advantages, the Qian family can slowly kill the demon hunter with spiritual magic. There are not only one spiritual practitioner among the demon hunters, but there are not more than twenty of them below the eighth or nineth level of Qi Refining. In this melee situation, there is little impact and cannot change the situation. Elder Yu felt a faint anger in his heart. No wonder that old thing Qian Zhongxuan agreed not to take action during the foundation-building period. If he could take action, he would definitely rush over immediately and kill these twenty spiritual cultivators directly! Save a lot of trouble. Now he can''t take action. He can''t rely on a group of demon hunters who refine their bodies in the Qi Refining Stage, and can''t rush over and be tortured by them with magic. Elder Yu sighed, knowing that the situation was not good, so he directly asked the demon hunter to retreat and only guard the entrance of the cave. Qian Zhongxuan smiled contemptuously and stopped chasing him. He is not in a hurry. If he can''t deal with these spiritual cultivators, these demon hunters will sooner or later be torn to death. If you chase after you rashly, you will easily fall into the trick of the old man Yu Changlin. Over the years, he has had a lot of dealings with Yu Changlin and knows that this person is shameless and has reached the pinnacle. In Yu Changlin''s hands, he has not taken much advantage, but now it is his turn to be proud. The Qian family retreated, and Elder Yu frowned and thought about how to deal with the Qian family''s spiritual cultivation. Yu Chengyi said, "Dad, why don''t you take action secretly and kill these spiritual cultivators?" Elder Yu glared at him, "What nonsense? Didn''t you hear what that old man said? The testimony of Daotingsi''s chief officer was a witness. I took action rashly, just to hit Daotingsi in the face. How can I explain it to the chief officer?" Yu Chengyi whispered: "Secretly..." Elder Yu raised his eyebrows, "Do you think others are fools? Can''t you tell me that it was my move?" Yu Chengyi had nothing to say, and after a while, he said: "We are wearing iron armor and rushing over?" Mo Shan on the side shook his head, "Wearing iron armor will make you slower, and it will still be a target." Yu Chengyi said again: "Then find a few good physical skills, find ways to avoid the Qian family''s physical cultivation, and go around to kill their spiritual cultivation!" Mo Shan nodded and said, "There is only this method at present, but it is more dangerous. Be careful, otherwise you will be easily attacked from front and back and attacked from both sides." "The risk is too great. Once you fail, it will be difficult to get out." Elder Yu sighed. Unless he had no choice, he didn''t want the demon hunter to take such a risk. "We also ask spiritual practitioners to deal with them?" Yu Chengyi asked tentatively. Elder Yu pondered for a moment, shook his head and said: "The cultivation level is not high, the number of people is not large, and spiritual cultivation cannot change the situation." Everyone pondered for a moment. Elder Yu suddenly remembered a question: "Who is the spiritual practitioner among our demon hunters?" Yu Chengyi and Mo Shan were stunned for a moment when they heard this, and couldn''t remember who there was. A serious demon hunter, who would do spiritual practice? Several people looked at each other. Mo Hua raised his little hand weakly, "I am." (This chapter ends) Chapter 161 Quick and accurate (fourth update) Chapter 161 Quick and accurate (fourth update) The surroundings were quiet for a while. "I know magic." Mo Hua emphasized. Elder Yu sorted out his thoughts and first praised: "Yes, if you do spiritual practice and study magic well, you will definitely have a great future in the future." This is somewhat unconscience-oriented. After praising her, Elder Yu then advised: "But your realm is still low now and your spiritual power is not strong. Even if you know magic, it is not suitable to fight with others, especially in this melee situation." Elder Yu was afraid that Mo Hua''s little head would get hot for a while, so he rushed out to fight with the monks of the Qian family. If there is no strict protection in this melee situation, spiritual cultivation is very dangerous. Yu Chengyi also nodded quickly, because he was afraid that ink painting would be in case. But Mo Shan looked at the ink painting and thoughtful. Mo Hua thought about it and said, "I should be able to help too." Elder Yu was slightly stunned, "How to help?" "I can''t help with the melee, but I can help with those spiritual practitioners." Elder Yu frowned. Mo Hua explained: "I only have sixth level of Qi Refining. The magic is not powerful and may not be able to kill them, but the spell that interrupts them should not be a big problem." "What if the opponent uses magic to hit you?" Yu Chengyi asked. Mo Hua smiled, "They can''t hit me." Yu Chengyi was stunned, "Why?" Mo Hua said: "Their spiritual consciousness is not as good as me. I stand outside their spiritual consciousness. If the spiritual consciousness cannot reach it, the magic will naturally not be able to hit it." Yu Chengyi suddenly realized and looked at each other with Elder Yu. Elder Yu made a decision: "Okay, let''s try tomorrow, but you''re in the mine, don''t go out." "Yes." Mo Hua nodded. The next day, the two sides started war again. The Qian family made the same mistakes, using physical cultivation to restrain themselves and spiritual cultivation to attack, thereby consuming the demon hunter little by little. The demon hunters received Elder Yu''s secret instructions and did not force the rush to kill, but tried to ensure that they were not injured. At the same time, some demon hunters with good body skills harassed left and right, pretending to go around and kill the Qian family''s spiritual cultivation, restraining the Qian family''s physical cultivation and letting them pull them away. Under such restraint and pulling, the Qian family''s spiritual practice was naturally exposed to the vision of ink painting. In the ink painting, you dont need to look at it, you just need to lock it with your spiritual sense. The purpose of pulling Qians physical training apart is to prevent them from blocking the fireball technique. Elder Yu stood behind Mo Hua. He will not interfere in the battle, but it does not prevent him from protecting the ink painting. If there is any danger in ink painting, he will naturally not stand idly by. Dao Tingsi''s face was slapped, and it doesn''t matter if the Zhangsi is not easy to explain. He just apologizes more, anyway, he is thick-skinned. The small formation master who has entered the first-class threshold in his teens is still from them, such as the casual cultivators. Elder Yu clearly distinguished which one is more important. Elder Yu measured the position of the Qian family''s spiritual cultivation in his heart and whispered to Mo Hua: "It''s a bit far away. Can you hit it?" Elder Yu knew that ink painting could draw first-grade formations and had strong spiritual consciousness. But having strong spiritual consciousness does not necessarily mean that the spell is accurate. It''s not easy to hit the ball after being so far away. Ink painting was not sure, and said, "It should work." Always try it. In the melee Zhihong, the Qian family spiritual cultivation began to make gestures. Elder Yu''s eyes narrowed, and he knew in his heart that it was about to start. Then he saw Mo Hua raise his hand, pointing one by one, and a fireball flew out. Elder Yu was surprised, "So quickly?" Before he could pay attention to the movements of the ink painting, a fireball had already cast the spell and flew out. The flying fireball drew an arc and hit a Qian family spiritual practitioner. The Qian family''s spiritual practice twirl technique was half lucky and was caught off guard and was hit by the fireball technique. The spell that was halfway through was also interrupted. I hit it! Elder Yu was happy, but turned around and saw Mo Hua look a little unhappy, muttering: "I didn''t hit..." "Didn''t you hit it?" Elder Yu couldn''t help asking. Mo Hua said unfortunately: "No, I aimed at the heart meridian, but it ended up hitting the wrist." Elder Yu opened his mouth, not knowing what to say. It would be nice to be able to hit the target so far away. Do you still want the life-centered pulse? Okay In order not to make himself seem ignorant, Elder Yu suppressed his shock and said lightly: "That''s right. Just hit it, don''t force it. Just hit it right next time." "good!" Ink painting and pointed at each other, and in the blink of an eye, the second fireball technique flew out again. Now Elder Yu looked carefully. It''s really too fast! Elder Yu was surprised, "I don''t know who the child learned the spell from. It was obviously an ordinary fireball technique, but it looked so evil..." After the second fireball technique flew out, it hit the shoulder of a Qian family spiritual cultivator. Mo Hua sighed regretfully, then adjusted his mind, held his breath and concentrated his mind, and continued to use the fireball technique. Fortunately, the third and fourth fireball techniques are quite accurate. One of them really hit the heart vein of a spiritual practitioner, and the spiritual practitioner fell down immediately. Although it would not die, he would not get up in the short term. The other one was blown on the face of a spiritual practitioner, making his face bloom and his hair burned. Elder Yu looked around, saying nothing, but his eyelids twitched. Is this fireball technique? Can it be so accurate? It''s outrageous... Group battles are already chaotic, and one fireball technique is nothing, but two or three fireball techniques are obvious. In particular, one of them fell to the ground with a blown straight, and the other one was blown to the point of blooming on his face. Even a fool knows that something is wrong! "Spell?!" There are spiritual cultivations on the opposite side! The monk from the Qian family looked at Mo Hua. Mo Hua''s small body lying on the ground, and the deep bushes covered him tightly. Many Taoist consciousnesses swept towards the ink painting, but found nothing. The location of the ink painting is generally inaccessible to the spiritual consciousness of the ninth level of Qi Refining monks. The Qian family spiritual cultivator was unwilling to give up and condensed his magic and threw it towards Mo Hua. For a time, the fireball, water arrow, wind blade, and golden light came. However, when these spells flew not far away, they gradually disappeared because they lost control of their spiritual consciousness, and they could not even hit the ink painting. I completely relieved my heart when I painted in the ink painting. Since the Qian familys spiritual cultivation cannot beat him and the Qian familys physical cultivation cannot rush, he can be unscrupulous. Ink painting poked out his little head and used fireball technique. The fireball technique crossed the plants and trees, flew over the rocks, and hit the Qian family''s spiritual cultivation. The fireball technique of the sixth level of Qi Refining is not very powerful, but it is not easy to hit the body, especially when it hits the key point. Spiritual cultivation is not good at body refining, and is hit by fireball techniques. Even if it is not seriously injured, it will still be colored. Some of them are even furious and their hair is burned. And they were suppressed by the fireball technique of Mo Hua, and they had no way to cast their spells. The Qian familys spiritual practitioners were unable to cast spells, so the demon hunters were no longer restrained. Yu Chengyi''s eyes lit up and he shouted loudly: "Kill!" The demon hunters responded one after another, and the sound of killing was shocking the sky. The spiritual power was everywhere and blood was bursting out. The demon hunters waved sword lights and killed the monks of the Qian family. The monks of the Qian family were confused. Originally, they had a clear division of labor, spiritual cultivation was the main attack, physical cultivation was the main defense, spiritual cultivation and physical cultivation cooperated with each other, suppressing and consuming. Now spiritual cultivation cannot be attacked, and physical cultivation cannot be suppressed without spiritual magic, so it cannot be prevented at all. Under the fierce attack of the demon hunter, the Qian family was once again killed and retreated step by step. Qian Zhongxuan''s face turned pale when he saw this. "Where did the spell come from?" His spiritual sense was released and he swept to the ink painting. Elder Yu suddenly appeared, blocking his spiritual sense from peeping. Qian Zhongxuan suddenly opened his eyes and saw Elder Yu''s joking and contemptuous eyes. Seeing that Elder Yu was about to start scolding, Qian Zhongxuan made a quick decision: Retreat! (This chapter ends) Chapter 162 Iron armor (five updates) Chapter 162 Iron Armor (Fifth Update) The Qian family retreated. Qian Zhongxuan was puzzled along the way. Where did the magic come from? Demon hunters should not be good at spells. "Can''t that old man Yu Changlin do it himself?" Qian Zhongxuan shook his head, "No, the spiritual power is too weak. It seems that there may not be any later stage of Qi refining." But at such a low level, how can the spells be so far away? Qian Zhongxuan couldn''t understand it, so he could only curse in his heart: "Okay, Yu Changlin, it turns out that he has hidden such a trick, which is really sinister!" But only Elder Yu knew that he was wronged this time because the insidious person was really not him... Seeing that Qians family had left, Mo Hua stood up, dusted the dust on his body, and smiled on his face. Fireball is so fun! Elder Yu also looked at Mo Hua with some admiration, patted Mo Hua''s small shoulder, and praised, "No, the spells are used in a good manner!" He doesn''t want to praise him too hard to avoid making him seem unsighted. After receiving the praise, Mo Hua smiled even happier, and then asked: "What other means will the Qian family have next?" Elder Yu said, "Don''t be too arrogant to look at that old thing Qian Zhongxuan. It''s already been the first time he can think of this method with his brain. The next hard bridge and hard horse will be better than him." The next day, it was dawn and the monks of the Qian family arrived again. As Elder Yu said, Qian Zhongxuan had no new tricks and could only line up honestly and start a war head-on. Qian Zhongxuan scolded Elder Yu in his heart, but he did not dare to speak out on the surface, for fear of causing humiliation to himself. Dont talk to every man for a while! Qian Zhongxuan secretly warned himself. Facing the battle head-on, the Qian family has many members and the cultivation level is superior, and there are few demon hunters, but they have experienced many battles, and their chances of winning are probably between 50 and 50. But you dont know if you dont hit it. Both sides didn''t talk nonsense and rushed directly. So on the hillside of Wuming Peak, there were densely packed with monks, with bright swords intertwined, and colorful spiritual powers scattered. The ink painting was extremely shocking. When the two sides fought, it was hard to part with each other. When Elder Yu estimated that the monks of the Qian family could not retreat easily, he waved his hand and made a killing move. "I''ll show you something good." Elder Yu looked at Qian Zhongxuan in the distance, and a sarcastic smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Qian Zhongxuan was stunned, and then he saw more than a dozen demon hunters wearing iron armor walking out of the queue of demon hunters. As soon as the sun shines, the iron armor emits a dark luster, majestic and solemn. Qian Zhongxuan almost wanted to vomit blood. Where did these poor demon hunters get their iron armor? ! Then he saw that the iron armor looked familiar, his eyes were like a knife, and he glanced at Qian Zhuang standing aside. Qian Zhuang stood with his head shrank, not daring to say a word. At this time, he hated that he was tall and very conspicuous in the crowd and could not hide it even if he wanted to. "It''s okay, iron armor is not invulnerable to swords and guns." The enemy is facing, Qian Zhongxuan calms down and orders the Qian family monks to restrain the demon hunter wearing iron armor. If you cut the sword a few times, the iron armor will also be damaged. Then he found that this iron armor seemed to be invulnerable to swords and guns! A ordinary sword cuts up without even scratches. Even a first-grade sword weapon will not cause much damage. The impact of force and the fluctuations of spiritual power will also be dissolved by the faint golden light on the iron armor. These iron armors were paid from the Qian family. There were originally formations inside, but they were too rough. Mo Hua disliked them very much, so she wiped off the original one and drew the golden armor formation by herself. The first-grade golden armor array is enough to make the iron armor solid! The ninth level of Qi Refining, a demon hunter who has been through many battles, is wearing iron armor made of fine iron, and is blessed by the first-grade golden armor formation. He is basically invincible in the battlefield of Qi Refining without taking action. The **** blocks the gods, and the Buddha blocks the gods! These dozen iron-armored demon hunters were as if they had entered a state of no one. Wherever they went, the Qian family monks had almost no enemies. Head-to-head, no one can beat these iron armors. Qian Zhongxuan''s scalp was numb when he saw it. When did their Qian familys iron armor become so powerful? Can''t even cut it like this? Then he also saw the faint golden light on the iron armor. "Is this...form?" Qian Zhongxuan cursed in his heart. The iron armor was hard enough, but he was still **** strengthening the formation inside? Don''t even want the face? "Okay, Yu Changlin, I remember this grudge!" Qian Zhonghen said. But the defeat had begun, Qian Zhongxuan was unable to turn the world back, and could only say with hatred: "Retreat!" However, if he wanted to withdraw, it was not so easy. The battlefield spread out, monks fought in a mess, and the scene was messy. The Qian family ordered a retreat, which was like a mountain collapse. For a moment, rocks rolled and they didn''t know where they were. The fighting spirit of the Qian family monks collapsed and rushed in panic. The demon hunter was behind to cover up the killing, expanding the results of the battle. When the Qian family monks successfully retreated to the peak and made temporary repairs, there were already heavy casualties, and nearly half of the monks could no longer fight. Qian Zhongxuan''s heart is bleeding. Qian Zhuang felt sad, but not so sad. Compared with Elder Qians failure, his own failure cannot be called failure, it can only be regarded as setbacks and nothing at all. Thinking of this, Qian Zhuang felt a little better... But he did not dare to touch Qian Zhongxuan''s brow, and could only say with sad expressions: "There are heavy casualties this time, and the demon hunter bullies too much! I wonder if the elder has a plan to take us to revenge!" Qian Zhongxuan looked in pain, and then gritted his teeth and said: "This revenge must be avenged!" "Even if I spend a lot of money, I will have to pay the price that old man Yu Changlin!" Qian Zhuang''s heart was so shocked that Elder Qian was indeed angry, but he didn''t know what other means he could do. Qian Zhongxuan''s heart was bleeding, and Elder Yu was filled with joy. This is a hearty victory! Elder Yu allowed everyone to celebrate and eat meat and drink wine. The meat is the dried meat that has been cooked and smoked, and it is also the meat of the bison demon, and it was made before Liu Ruhua. Because of the conflict with the Qian family, Ling Mine was not sure when it would be held, so she did a lot. But there are many demon hunters, and they are divided into each demon hunter, which only a few pieces, so I can only try them out. You cant drink too much wine, each person only has two bowls of wine. Because the spiritual ore has a major relationship, no accidents can occur, and even in the days of great victory, you cannot be careless. There are no restrictions on other dry foods and wild fruits. The atmosphere in the mine became lively. Everyone guards the spirit mine, and they have to take time to mine spirit stones, deal with the harassment of the Qian family, and have to fight with real swords and guns. The atmosphere on weekdays is either serious or dull, and at this time, they can finally put down their burdens and breathe a sigh of relief. Mo Hua was also wandering around, and the demon hunter greeted him enthusiastically wherever he went. After all, they will probably suffer more injuries without the golden armor formation, and this time they will have to defend the spirit mine. Some demon hunters are reluctant to eat wine and meat, so they want to invite Mo Hua to eat. All ink paintings have been rejected. Thank you for your hard work for so long, it is not easy to be able to eat some good ones. The most important thing is that there are a lot of delicious food in his storage bag, which his mother specially prepared for him, for fear that he will be hungry inside. But I stayed in it for a while. Mo Hua saved me some food and almost finished the meat. "I don''t know how long it will take to stay in this spiritual mine..." Mo Hua said silently in her heart. The fifth update is over. Thank you for your support and encouragement! (This chapter ends) Chapter 163 Hidden (One update) Chapter 163 Hidden (One update) Mo Hua went to ask Elder Yu, "Elder, how long will the spiritual mine be kept?" Elder Yu took a sip of wine, thought for a while, and said, "It''s not accurate." I dont understand ink painting very well. Elder Yu explained: "If this continues, the Qian family will definitely lose, and that old thing Qian Zhongxuan can''t make any mistakes. But this is a spiritual mine, and the Qian family probably won''t give up. They should think of other ways." Mo Hua nodded. In the following days, the Qian family stopped and did not make any major moves. Until one morning, the sky was not dawn and the mist was dark. A large group of monks of various shapes entered Dahei Mountain again, and went to the Wuming Peak to pay homage to Elder Qian. Only then did Qian Zhuang realize what Elder Qian meant by "even if he invested a lot of money". He really invested a lot of money and hired a large group of late-stage cultivators from outside Tongxian City. "How many spirit stones will it cost..." Qian Zhuang thought about it and felt so painful. Elder Yu also widened his eyes when he received the news, "He is really willing to let this grandson of Qian Zhongxuan." Mo Hua asked, "Elder, where did these monks come from?" "The monks hired from the flower spirit stones outside the city are usually wandering around. Whoever gives the spirit stones will buy their lives for them. They only recognize the spirit stones but not the people, but the spirit stones they hired are not cheap. Qian Zhongxuan is afraid that he will have a lot of bleeding." "Then can we fight?" "Let''s fight and see." Elder Yu sighed. The two sides started line up again, but there were many other monks mixed in the Qian family monks who were originally silver-white robes. They were of different shapes and dressed differently, and the queue looked a little complicated. Elder Yu opened his mouth and said, "Qian Zhongxuan, is your hybrid team OK?" Qian Zhongxuan''s eyelids twitched, "Old man, don''t show off his words!" "It took a lot of spirit stones..." Elder Yu said, "Cut your own flesh and lead the wolf to drive away the tiger. You really have it." Qian Zhongxuan didn''t want to speak, he really spent a lot of money, so when he mentioned it, his heart would be bleeding. "We agreed in advance that the Qian family is competing for spirit mines with us demon hunters. Can these monks you hired be considered monks of the Qian family?" Elder Yu asked loudly. Qian Zhongxuan snorted coldly, "I gave them spirit stones, they are from my Qian family." Elder Yu said "spray", "Then I''ll sleep with your mother. If I give her spirit stones, can she be considered my person?" "You!" Qian Zhongxuan was so angry that he couldn''t speak. Elder Yu didn''t let him go and said, "Thus, I''m still your cheap dad? I''m not a lie, come here and give your dad a kid! Haha!" The demon hunter also burst into laughter. Qian Zhongxuan was completely broken and pointed his fingers forward with trembling fingers, "Kill me!" Elder Yu also smiled and said in a low voice: "Kill!" The two sides were instantly imposing and a war was about to break out. After a moment of fighting, Elder Yu observed the situation and frowned slightly. The monks of the Qian family are still not afraid of it, but these monks are very difficult to hire. The demon hunter has experienced many battles, but they are all targeting monsters. However, the monks hired by the Qian family have always been trying to collect spirit stones and fight with the monks. In terms of tacit cooperation, they are not as good as the demon hunter, but all kinds of evil and strange methods are emerging one after another, and the Taoist methods are varied, which is not easy to deal with for a while. "Elder Yu, can we fight?" Mo Hua asked with some concern. Elder Yu pondered for a moment and said, "It should be possible." After saying that, he explained: "These hired monks look difficult, but because they have just started fighting, we are not familiar with it. Once we have been in battle for a long time, we are familiar with the methods of these monks, and it will be much easier to do." "The demon hunter hunts monsters all year round, fights side by side, and has a tacit understanding between each other. He has an advantage in this kind of group battle. What''s more, we still have iron armor. As long as they can''t break our iron armor, we will eventually have the advantage." Mo Hua nodded and felt relieved. The demon hunter was attacked by the hired monks at the beginning, and it was indeed difficult to get along, but once he adapted, the battle situation gradually stabilized. The demon hunter wearing iron armor still felt as if he had entered a no-man''s realm. Although he was slow to kill, wherever he went, no matter how he was, whether he was a monk of the Qian family or hired monks, he could only avoid his sharp edge. Gradually, the Qian family''s camp revealed more flaws and was slowly suppressed by the demon hunter. Looking at the demon hunter wearing iron armor, Qian Zhongxuan looked calm and sneered. At the same time, Mo Hua felt a sense of abnormality, frowned, and looked at the battlefield. I saw a demon hunter wearing iron armor suddenly cut his throat with a knife, and blood gushed out. The demon hunter covered his throat and half knelt on the ground. The hired monks around him rushed forward like hungry wolf. Fortunately, Yu Chengyi was nearby and immediately rescued him and tried hard to block the besieged hired monks. Mo Shan also rushed to support him. The two of them worked together to save the demon hunter. Mo Hua breathed a sigh of relief, but the doubt suddenly arose in his heart. What exactly happened? He saw nothing, and saw the demon hunter''s neck cut. Although the iron armor is hard, it cannot wrap the whole body. The key points such as neck, eyes, joints, etc. will still be exposed. If you are facing the battle clearly, you can be wary in advance, but the attack just now will not be noticed at all. The ink painting only felt a trace of abnormality in the spiritual consciousness. Looking at it with the naked eye, there was nothing. Mo Hua looked at Elder Yu and found that Elder Yu was frowning and murmured: "It turned out to be a concealment technique." "Concealment?" Mo Hua was surprised, "Can you hide?" Elder Yu nodded and said, "Yes, as the name suggests, the concealment technique is a spell that can be concealed. After using the concealment technique, the body will disappear and you can''t see anything with the naked eye." Mo Hua was shocked and couldn''t help but say, "Can I learn it?" If you know the hidden art and walk in the cultivation world in the future, it will be much more convenient! "You need to learn the spiritual roots of water. You are the little five elements. Although you also have a water system, you may not be able to learn it." Elder Yu poured some cold water on it. Mo Hua was a little disappointed, and then worried, "How to break this spell?" Elder Yu sighed, "It depends on spiritual consciousness. The hidden art can only hide one''s body and hide one''s breath to a certain extent, but the existence of spiritual power cannot be hidden. As long as the spiritual consciousness is stronger than him, you can see through the hidden art." "That''s trouble." Mo Hua said. The demon hunter has never been good at his spiritual consciousness. If he cannot see through the hidden art, he will only become a fish on the chopping board and let it slaughter. On the battlefield, many demon hunters gradually attacked by him and fell down with blood. Mo Hua''s eyes narrowed, and he could still move forward and retreat calmly in this melee scene. It can be seen that this monk is not only proficient in concealment techniques, but also has extremely experienced experience, and has agile body and extremely sharp spiritual consciousness. What should I do? Ink painting is a little anxious. At this moment, Mo Hua suddenly noticed a slight fluctuation around Moshan, which was struggling hard. "Be careful!" Mo Hua couldn''t help but exclaim. But he was too far away, the scene was chaotic, and the voice could not be heard at all. Moshan fought with others, revealing his flaws, and the hidden monk took the opportunity to attack. At the critical moment, Mo Shan instinctively turned his neck with rich experience, and a dagger slashed through his throat, bringing out a stream of blood. Although it was bleeding, the wound was not serious. Mo Shan''s eyes turned cold and he had a backhand blow, but the surroundings were empty and there was no one. Lost? Mo Shan frowned, knowing that if this continues, things will be bad. He wiped the blood from his neck and was a little lucky. Fortunately, he just noticed the murderous aura and hid, otherwise it would be dangerous. Mo Hua felt relieved when she watched this scene, and then her little face became sober. "I dare to sneak attack my dad, I remember you!" At present, I still have tens of thousands of updates every day, and I insist on finishing this long plot. You can touch the fish later, update steadily, and write the story slowly~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 164 Fireball Technique (second update) Chapter 164 Fireball Technique (second update) "Elder, find two people to protect me!" Mo Hua said to Elder Yu, then jumped gently and jumped down from the entrance of the mine. Elder Yu didn''t know what ink painting was going to do, so he thought for a while and called two demon hunters to follow around ink painting to protect ink painting. His own spiritual sense has been following the ink painting to prevent him from encountering danger. The ink painting did not enter the center of the battlefield either, but just found a hidden position on the edge and hid carefully. Two demon hunters were on guard around the ink painting. Mo Hua held his breath and concentrated, closed his eyes, and placed his spiritual consciousness to the extreme. The chaotic battlefield suddenly turned into a white white, and the cultivators who fought were all appearing in Mo Hua''s spiritual consciousness one by one in their spiritual power. After a long time, Mo Hua finally found a strange figure. The figure is a light blue color, wandering on the battlefield, and looks like a ghost when you take action, which is elusive. If the ink painting had not urged the spiritual consciousness to the extreme, this figure would not have been noticed at all. Mo Hua tried to lock it with her spiritual sense. But the figure was erratic and indifferent, so it was difficult to be locked by the spiritual consciousness. Seeing that more and more demon hunters fell down, Mo Hua took a deep breath, forced himself to calm his mind, and entered a state of meditation where both the objects and the self were forgotten. Mo Hua tried his best to capture the light blue figure with his spiritual sense. I dont know how long it took, Mo Huas eyes suddenly opened and his eyes were slightly brighter. Locked! The light blue figure appears and disappears in the spiritual consciousness of the ink painting, but its trajectory is clearly visible. The ink painting has **** together, and a fireball whistled out. Fireball Technique flew to an open space on the battlefield. Near the open space, there is a demon hunter wearing iron armor, fighting with people. Suddenly, the demon hunter suddenly felt that there was danger around him, but the swords in his hand were entangled and unable to move. At this moment, a dagger suddenly appeared in the gap beside the demon hunter, with a tricky angle and came straight to his eyes. The demon hunter had no choice but to avoid it, and he showed despair for a moment. Just at this moment, a fireball roared and hit the monk who was sneaking into him. The moment the fireball technique exploded, flames filled the scene, interrupting the sneak attack. The monk who attacked the censor briefly revealed his figure. He is a short, ordinary monk in black with a stature and vicious look. The demon hunter had this gap and gasped for a moment. He swept away the nearby monk Qian''s family, raised his sword and slashed at the monk in black. The monk in black cursed, used his body skills, retreated back, retreated to the edge of the battlefield, shuttled through the crowd several times, and gradually disappeared. The demon hunter felt regretful, but he also breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he had this fireball technique, otherwise his life would have been explained here. Its just a pity that the monk in black was not caught and cut off! After several times, the monk in black hid his figure and continued to wander around the battlefield, but he couldn''t help but wonder: Where did the fireball technique come from? Most demon hunters are physical cultivation, and few are good at magic. Just now, this spell was tricky and accurate, and the caster should be a veteran. Fortunately, it was not very powerful, so it only interrupted his attack and caused no injuries. But the monk in black thought about it and felt that it was not right. The veteran''s fireball technique could not be so low. Is it just a coincidence? The monks fought in a melee and were inevitably hit by spells that were wandering around and accidentally injured. They should have just clicked their backs and just happened to be hit. He didn''t believe that anyone could use magic to lock himself in such a chaotic battle situation. The monk in black kept calm and looked confident, and continued to wander around, looking for opportunities to start. A demon hunter revealed his flaws, and the monk in black was about to take action. Suddenly, a fireball technique flew over again, interrupting his sneak attack again! One time is a coincidence, but the second time is definitely not. The monk in black was slightly annoyed, and his eyes flashed quickly from the corner of his eyes. When a monk casts his spell, he needs to condense his energy and raise his hand. He has rich experience in fighting with others and can be seen at a glance. But the demon hunters around showed no sign of casting spells. The monk in black used his spiritual sense to scan the surroundings, but still found nothing, and he couldn''t help but look confused: "Who used the fireball technique?" He did not dare to put his spiritual sense to the extreme, nor did he dare to scan it with his spiritual sense for too long. Once he is distracted from using his spiritual sense for too long, he will inevitably be seen by others, and he will be the one who is in danger at that time. Mo Hua found a big stone from afar and hid behind it. He first locked it with his spiritual sense, then showed his head and put a fireball technique, and then secretly hid back. The monk in black could not see him, and the distance was far, and his spiritual consciousness could not even scan him. Moreover, the spiritual consciousness was locked twice and the fireball technique was used twice, and the ink painting technique became more and more proficient. The figure of the monk hidden in his spiritual consciousness became clearer. The monk in black faintly noticed that something was wrong. He seems to be being spyed by people with spiritual sense! The battlefield was originally chaotic, the spiritual power was mixed, and the spiritual consciousness was also messy, and he had not noticed it yet. But now that he was hit by the Fireball Technique twice, he realized that there was indeed a spiritual sense that had been following him vaguely, and his soul was still undispersed. Foundation-building monk? ! "No, it''s impossible." The monk in black thought, "If it were a peeping from the monk in foundation, he wouldn''t be able to notice it at all." That is the other cultivators at the ninth level of Qi Refining, and their spiritual consciousness is stronger than themselves! But at the ninth level of Qi refining, why is the power of the magic so low? The monk in black felt a chaotic thought. He must find this monk who uses fireball skills! Otherwise, he would be constrained as soon as he took action and his situation would be bad. The monk in black was afraid and no longer took action rashly, but just wandered around the battlefield, patiently looking for clues, trying to pull out the ink painting. The enemy does not move, I do not move. The monk in black does not take action, and there is no need to do it in Mohua. Mo Hua hid behind the big stone, and his expression became leisurely. He also took out a sweet and sour wild fruit and ate it with relish. But the monk in black did not take action, and the demon hunter on the field suddenly felt the pressure dropped sharply and he became unscrupulous in his actions. The pressure on the Qian family monks has increased sharply, and it is becoming increasingly difficult to support. Seeing that the situation was not good, the monk in black had to take action again. But every time I make a move, I will be interrupted by the fireball technique of Mo Hua. The monk in black was careful and pretended to take action, wanting to see where the fireball technique came from. At first he did see the approximate direction, but he couldn''t see it the second time. Because the fireball technique afterwards was directly blown on his face. Mo Hua vaguely sensed his sight and guessed the idea of ??the monk in black, so he used the fireball technique to blur his face, so he could not see anything. Because the spiritual consciousness is locked more times, the monks in black are becoming more and more obvious, and the ink painting is aiming more accurately. The monk in black vomited blood in his heart. How come this is so accurate? If you say a slap in the face, just slap in the face? He was angry. He had been walking in the cultivation world for so many years, and he had always been attacking others. Now he was attacked by others, or was he using fireball? More than once, there were sneak attacks again and again! "Despicable and shameless! I will find you and kill you!" The monk in black felt very angry and was in a state of anger, and his spiritual power was somewhat misaligned. The hidden technique has a momentary failure. Mo Shan, who had been eyeing him, saw a flaw at a glance, flashed his figure, and came to the monk in black, grabbed the monk in black''s shoulder with his big hand, pinched it hard, and then threw it violently. The sound of bone fracture sounded. The monk in black was thrown to the ground heavily and vomited blood! (This chapter ends) Chapter 165 Who is it (third update) Chapter 165 Who is it (third update) After Mo Shan was attacked, he was always alert. He vaguely guessed that among the Qian family''s hired monks, there was a monk who was good at hiding, who secretly attacked and attacked, so he was much more careful when making moves and tried not to leave any flaws. At the same time, he also paid attention to the battlefield to see if he could find clues about this monk. But although Mo Shan has a keen observation, his spiritual consciousness is not strong, so he cannot see through the hidden technique. At this moment, he saw a fireball technique! With just one look, he recognized that this was the fireball technique his son used in ink painting. After the fireball technique flew out, a short monk in black also exploded from a gap that had originally nothing. "The spiritual consciousness of Mo Hua can sense this monk who is good at hiding!" Mo Shan was revived and while fighting with the monks of the Qian family, he was paying attention to the fireball technique. Sure enough, every time the fireball technique flew over, the sneak attack of the monk in black would be interrupted and a brief appearance would be revealed. Mo Shan kept seeing it silently, waiting silently for the monk in black to reveal his flaws. Just now, the monk in black suddenly had a disordered mood and his spiritual power was disordered, revealing his body. Mo Shan saw the opportunity and grabbed his shoulder directly and threw the monk in black to the ground. The monk in black is good at concealing and sneak attacking, attacking viciously, but his body is not strong. After this fall, his bones broke, his mouth was spitting blood, and his heart was also cold. Once a monk who practices concealment is seen through his or her path, it means that a great disaster is coming! Especially on the battlefield where monks fight. The monk in black endured the severe pain and used his spiritual power to perform the hidden technique again. Yu Chengyi, who was on the other side, took the opportunity to come and strode forward and kicked him in the abdomen. The monk in black suddenly felt his internal organs shift, his body curled up, and was kicked far away by the kick, just landing among a bunch of demon hunters. The demon hunters were already angry. Seeing this, they raised their swords to greet the monks in black. When the monks of the Qian family arrived and tried hard to rescue the monk in black, he was covered with sword marks on his body, and only one breath was left. Elder Yu saw it happily and laughed. Without this hidden monk, the Qian family could only be slowly eroded. Elder Yu couldn''t help but look at Mo Hua again. Xindao Ink Painting This child has used fireball techniques to perfectly use, fast and accurate, and may become an amazing spiritual practitioner in the future. Now he is still young, has a low realm and is not strong in spiritual power, so this fireball technique can only be considered a tricky trick, used to interrupt or disrupt the situation of the battle. By the time he has a high cultivation level in the future, the power of fireball technology will be great. He will suddenly aim his heart meridians and qi sea... But you dont even know where he is. Elder Yu put himself in his shoes and thought about it for a moment, but he thought it was difficult. At the same time, Qian Zhongxuan was even more angry. Fireball technique again! He was watching the show, watching the monks in black teasing the demon hunter, and seeing the demon hunter fall down one by one, thinking in his heart that old man Yu Changlin was furious and helpless. In the blink of an eye, the angry and helpless person became himself! Qian Zhongxuan''s eyes turned cold and his spiritual sense suddenly released. He wanted to see who was using the fireball technique? ! Just as his spiritual sense was about to sweep into the Mo Hua, Elder Yu suddenly appeared and blocked the Mo Hua. Qian Zhongxuan felt that his spiritual sense was blocked. When he looked closely, he found that it was Yu Changlin''s old face again! Elder Yu looked at him with a smile. Qian Zhongxuan felt bad, and immediately said with a pain: "Retreat!" Qian Zhongxuan was already very skilled in calling out the "retreat". Elder Yu saw that Qian Zhongxuan had retreated and had no spiritual sense to peek at him, so he hugged Mo Hua, jumped into the mine cave. "You should be more careful in the future and never take risks. If you can, don''t take action, don''t take action." Elder Yu reminded. He was afraid that Mo Hua would be able to make a move, so the Qian family saw the clues. With Qian Zhongxuan''s slim temperament, he would probably be shameless and unfair to Mo Hua. "Yeah," Mo Hua said with a little head, "Either you don''t take action, you''ll have to take the other party''s life if you take action!" Mo Hua said harsh words in a childish voice. Elder Yu couldn''t help but be amused when he heard this, "Who taught you this?" My father taught me! Elder Yu nodded and smiled, "It''s a good statement! The world of cultivation is dangerous. Either you don''t take action. Since you take action, don''t hold back. Your father taught you well!" His father was praised, and Mo Hua nodded with honor. The monk in black was cut off and destroyed, Qian Zhongxuan shouted to withdraw, and the monk in Qian slipped away in shame again. However, when he retreated, he was covered by the demon hunter and lost a lot of people. Qian Zhongxuan had no choice but to lose all his money and lose his manpower. The spiritual mine probably has no chance. He couldn''t raise his head in the family either. Qian Zhongxuan felt extremely hated! He hated that old man Yu Changlin, the carelessness of hiring monks, and the incompetence of his monks. But what he cares most about was who was helping the hunter draw the formation, and who was secretly using magic? Which formation master will he descend to help these poor demon hunters draw formations? Which monk would use this kind of low-power but tricky and weird fireball technique? If there were no formation and fireball skills, he would have taken the spirit ore long ago. Qian Zhongxuan couldn''t figure it out, so he had to use Qian Zhuang to vent his anger and spit Qian Zhuang out of blood. If he hadn''t done anything well, he wouldn''t have been involved in these bad things! Originally, I discussed with the head of the family that I could divide one more spirit stone into one more spirit stone after capturing the spirit mine. Now even if he divides 20% more, he cannot make up for his losses. Qian Zhongxuan became more angry the more he thought about it. Qian Zhuang asked in a low voice: "Elder, what should I do next?" He wanted to divert his attention so that Qian Zhongxuan would not be thinking about how to scold him. Qian Zhongxuan frowned. Before he could think about it, a mourning came from outside the camp. They are the injured Qian family monks and those hired monks. Qian Zhongxuan sighed, waved his sleeves, and said helplessly: "Save people first." In the open space outside the camp, there were wounded everywhere and wailing. The monk in black was also receiving healing. The Qian family alchemist fed him the pills, applied some herbs, and slowly cleared the remaining spiritual power in his body, and cut his hair that was burned by the fireball technique. The black-clothed monk''s injuries gradually stabilized, and it took a long time to slowly wake up. The pain in his body made his mind blank, and then he gradually recalled what happened during the day. Everything was mixed, and many monks'' impressions flashed by, including monks who threw him, monks who kicked him, monks who cut him with random swords. Of course there is also the monk who uses fireball skills! The monk in black couldn''t help but feel anger in his heart. He has been in the second-grade Heishan Prefecture for more than a hundred years, and has been smooth sailing and has rarely made any mistakes. Now he is being attacked by someone using fireball techniques, and the gutter has capsized for no reason. The primary fireball technique, the powerful fireball technique in the middle stage of Qi refining! Sneak attacked by fireball! A century-old monk was sneak attacked by the fireball technique! Its a great shame! In addition to resentment, the monk in black was extremely puzzled. How did he get sneak attacked, how did he see through the hidden technique, who used the fireball technique, and how could he hit him accurately every time? The monk in black couldn''t figure it out no matter how he thought about it. He couldn''t help but feel depressed in his chest. He squirted out a mouthful of blood to the sky, and roared unwillingly: "Who the **** did you use the fireball technique?!" After saying that, his anger hit his heart, his wounds cracked again, his eyes turned black, and he fainted again. (This chapter ends) Chapter 166 Qian Hong (Fourth update) Chapter 166 Qian Hong (Fourth update) The monk in black vomited blood when he was so angry that he used the ink painting of fireball technique but his expression was leisurely. In the next few days, the Qian family monks did not attack. Mo Hua painted the formation every day, strolling around, looking at the spirit ore and the mountains, and counting how many days the meat in the storage bag would be enough for him to eat. Seeing Elder Yus expression solemn, Rimo Hua couldnt help but say curiously: "Elder Yu, has the Qian family made any moves again?" "Not yet, but that old turtle Qian Hong should be coming too." "Old turtle?" Qian Hong. "Oh, is the head of the Qian family?" Mo Hua looked a little solemn, "Is Qian Hong very powerful?" Elder Yu disdained, "It''s similar to Qian Zhongxuan." "Then how could he be the head of the family?" Elder Yu chuckled and said, "There are many tricks here, and there are many corpse-positioned people in the cultivation family and sect. If you want to get ahead, it may not be about cultivation and ability. You can brag, be scheming, be deceived, and flatter you. These are much more useful than doing things steadily." Elder Yu sneered again: "The people who look like **** may be mostly idiots." Mo Hua had a better understanding and asked again, "Is Qian Hong a fool?" "Not count." "Then will he be scheming?" Elder Yu nodded, "Yes, Qian Hong is very scheming. Qian Zhongxuan suffered a great loss this time. It''s time for him to come and get a bargain." "Pick up the cheap?" Mo Hua was stunned for a moment, "Will they pick up the cheapest ones in their own home?" Elder Yu laughed, "The Qian family is so big and raises so many people. It is considered bloodline. Therefore, they are all family members. But because they are all family members, they are not considered family members." Mo Hua scratched his head, "The Qian family is so intrigue?" Elder Yu raised his eyebrows and said, "I''m not just scolding the Qian family for being ungrateful. The Qian family not only treats others, but also treats its own tribe members. They eat meat, no matter who bites the meat from." Mo Hua was shocked and asked, "What should we do?" Elder Yu touched his chin, "It''s time to find a way to run away." "Run away?" Mo Hua''s eyes lit up, "Have you dug the spirit mine?" Elder Yu shook his head, "I can''t finish it." Mo Hua was a little regretful, "Isn''t that a little waste..." Elder Yu laughed and said, "We have to leave some soup for the Qian family when we eat meat." As night falls, the mountain wind is howling, and a group of monks arrive at the Qian family camp again. The head of the Qian family is Qian Hong. Qian Zhongxuan took the Qian family monks to stand outside the camp in the cold wind, and respectfully welcomed Qian Hong, the head of the Qian family. Qian Hongren is middle-aged. His hair is half white and handsome, but his expression is a little arrogant and his eyes are sharp. He looks like an eagle looking at a wolf. Qian Zhongxuan bowed and said, "Welcome to the head of the family." All the monks of the Qian family beside them bowed and bowed. Qian Hong nodded and walked into the camp with Qian Zhongxuan. The two of them sat down, and there was no one around. Qian Hong said, "How is the battle?" Qian Zhongxuan said it briefly. Qian Hong sighed, "Elder Qian, you are a little too anxious. They are trapped inside and cannot escape. You should have tried it slowly at the beginning, otherwise you would not have lost such a big loss." Qian Zhongxuan was quite ashamed and annoyed, but he had nothing to say. Whether he attacks, defends, sieges, or traps, as long as he fails, there will always be an excuse to blame. He did lose, he spent a lot of spirit stones, lost a lot of people, and lost his face. At this time, Qian Zhongxuan was unable to refute and could only grit his teeth and said, "What the head of the family said is very true!" Qian Hong looked at Qian Zhongxuan and said slowly: "But Elder Qian has worked hard this time. The clan remembers the elder''s hard work. Let me do the aftermath. If you don''t have to worry about it, the elder will worry about it." Qian Zhongxuan couldn''t help but curse in his heart. What does it mean to remember my hard work? I mean, I have no credit? Qian Zhongxuan said: "The head of the family is busy with affairs. How can I bother the head of the family? As long as I give me some more people, I will definitely take down the spirit mine!" "Elder Qian!" Qian Hong frowned, "I believe in the elder''s ability and am willing to hand over this matter to the elder, but in this way, I cannot explain it to the clan." Qian Hong looked solemn and said with a little sadness: "After all, the previous losses are too serious!" Qian Zhongxuan spat silently in his heart. Pretending to be honest, what have you done long ago? I just want to wait for him to fight with Yu Changlin for a while and lose his capital, so he, as the head of the family, comes to get a bargain. At that time, the credit will be his, the spiritual mine will be his, and the prestige will be his. Its really a good plan! Qian Zhongxuan hated that he was careless again, and could not resist the temptation of the spirit stone, so he agreed to Qian Hong and took over the matter. Even though Yu Changlin didnt expect that he had so many methods, and they were all methods he had never seen before. He suffered a huge loss! Qian Hong picked up the teacup, took a sip of tea, and said lightly: "Elder Qian, what are you dissatisfied with?" Qian Zhongxuan was dissatisfied, but he knew that he was no longer qualified to be dissatisfied, so he had to bow and gritted his teeth: "As long as the head of the family will give!" "Yeah." Qian Hong lowered his eyes slightly, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. After a moment, Qian Hong changed his attitude and asked again: "I wonder why Elder Qian failed this time?" Qian Zhongxuan hesitated for a moment and said, "There are formation masters among the demon hunters!" Qian Hongwei was surprised, "Is there a first-rate?" "Even if it is less than the first grade, it is not much different..." Qian Zhongxuan said. Qian Hong shook his head, "I asked Master Qian. The earth fire formation used by that formation master only contains seven formation patterns..." "this" Qian Hong looked at Qian Zhongxuan with a smile again, "The seven formation patterns have just crossed the threshold of ordinary formation masters. In the eyes of the elders, is this similar to the first-grade formation master? Although the elders are not formation masters, they should not have made such a fallacy!" Two formation patterns are two huge thresholds for ordinary formation masters. Its not that there is no big difference, but that there is a big difference. Qian Zhongxuan was embarrassed and angry and could not argue for the moment. Qian Hong said again: "But there are other reasons?" Qian Zhongxuan said angrily: "There is another spiritual practice who is good at magic..." Qian Hong''s eyes showed a hint of sarcasm, "One?" Qian Zhongxuan stuttered: "I don''t know... it may be more than one..." Is your cultivation very high? Qian Zhongxuan was silent for a while before slowly saying: "It should not be enough for the late stage of Qi refining..." Qian Hong couldn''t help but chuckle and shook his head, "Elder Qian, Elder Qian, a formation master who can only draw seven formation patterns, one, or a few spiritual cultivation who are not enough to be the late stage of Qi refining..." Qian Hong sighed and jokingly said, "Just because of these things, you can suffer heavy losses? How can I speak for you in the clan? Who will believe your reasons if you say them?" Qian Zhongxuan''s face turned red and his fingers were clenched white. Seeing that it was almost done, Qian Hong said calmly: "Forget it, it''s over, and it''s useless to say more. Leave the next thing to me, so the elders will not bother you." Qian Zhongxuan''s face turned red and white, and he bowed and asked: "I wonder what the head of the family plans?" Qian Hong looked as if he was in control. After tasting the tea, he slowly said, "I said everything, there is no need to rush, I have my own way." Qian Zhongxuan suppressed his dissatisfaction and said respectfully: "Then it depends entirely on the head of the family!" Qian Zhongxuan was respectful, but sneered in his heart. In terms of ability, he and Qian Hong are just as handsome as he is not as handsome as his. Qian Zhongxuan had no choice but to use these demon hunters, so he didn''t believe that Qian Hong could only pick up cheap products. That formation master and that spiritual practitioner look inconspicuous, but after actually meeting it, I know what it means to be tricky. A contempt flashed in Qian Zhongxuan''s eyes, waiting to see Qian Hong''s good show. (This chapter ends) Chapter 167 Earth Stone Formation (Fifth Update) Chapter 167 Earth Stone Formation (Fifth Update) The next day, Qian Hong met Elder Yu. The ink painting looked through the head in the mine cave, looked at it secretly, and recognized Qian Hong at a glance. Qian Hong is Qian Xing''s father, and Qian Xing was blown up by Mo Hua with a ground fire formation. Mo Hua knew Qian Xings appearance, and their father and son looked similar, so Qian Hong was easy to recognize. Besides, even if you dont look at your face, the only two foundation-building monks among the Qian family can tell at a glance. Qian Zhongxuan stood beside Qian Hong. Although both of them were foundation-building cultivators, Qian Hong was obviously better in terms of temperament. Qian Zhongxuan only has deep nasolabial folds and looks serious, but his majesty is far less than Qian Hong, the head of the Qian family who is in a high position. Mo Hua asked curiously: "Elder, why do you say Qian Hong is an ''old turtle''?" At least, Qian Hong looks arrogant and handsome, with extraordinary temperament. Elder Yu said, "You want to know?" Mo Hua nodded. "Okay, you''ll watch later." Look? What to look at? I dont quite understand the ink painting. After a while, the two sides fought. Elder Yu stabbed his horse with a sword, stood at the entrance of the cave on the hillside, and cursed directly at Qian Hong and Qian Zhongxuan. He scolded the two of them from head to toe. Qian Zhongxuan was so angry that he was trembling, but Qian Hong looked as usual, as if he had heard nothing. Elder Yu was tired of scolding, so he stopped to rest and said to Mo Hua, "You understand." Mo Hua nodded and exclaimed: "It''s indeed an ''old turtle'', he can really tolerate it!" Elder Yu scolded her like this, her expression remained unchanged, and she didn''t say a word, without even moving her eyebrows. "To put it nicely, it''s called deep-scheming. To put it nicely, it''s just shameless." Elder Yu said. Mo Hua said again: "Elder, wouldn''t it be bad for you to anger him like this?" Elder Yu said disdainfully: "It''s the same whether he provokes him or not. As long as there are benefits, he will not recognize his relatives. Don''t think that if he doesn''t provoke him, he will be kind." Mo Hua nodded and asked again, "Are we going to fight them next?" Elder Yu sighed, "It''s better not to fight. We have been fighting for too long and we are tired after fighting for a long time, but they have changed wave after wave. If we start a war head-on, it will be bad for us. Moreover, we don''t have many foods and pills to treat injuries." "Do you want to run?" "Yes." "How can we run? There are many monks in the Qian family now, so we can''t escape easily." Mo Hua frowned. "It turns out that I wanted to defeat the Qian family. We just need to transport the spirit mines out of the open-minded general. Now the Qian family monks are like locusts, one after another. The old turtle Qian Hong also came in person. This is not enough." Elder Yu said, "Our only way is to dig another mining channel and sneak away quietly." Mo Hua was stunned for a moment, "Mine channel? Is it too late to dig now?" Elder Yu sighed, "It''s hard to say, we need to try our best to keep the entrance of the cave and delay more time." Mo Hua nodded, but she felt that it was not easy to defend. The mine is indeed difficult to guard. Since then, the Qian family attacked from time to time every day, neither greedy for merit nor fond of fighting, but simply to wipe out the fighting spirit of the demon hunters. At the same time, drag the demon hunters to prevent them from making any other moves. Elder Yu must not only let people defend at the entrance of the cave, but also let people mine spiritual ore, and also let other mines use them to escape. For a moment, I was a little overwhelmed. Ink painting is also a little worried, but there is no good way. On this day, Elder Yu suddenly found Mo Hua and asked helplessly: "Mo Hua, is there any formation that can seal the mine?" Since it cannot be kept, it is better to completely seal it up. In this way, the Qian family cannot get in, and they can dig out the mine tunnel and go out. "Are you completely sealed?" "Just leave only one or two." Mo Hua thought for a while, and his eyes lit up, "Yes!" He thought of a formation that could reinforce earth and stones and seal the hole. He saw it from the formation book given by Mr. Zhuang. Elder Yu was excited, "Can you draw now?" "No." Mo Hua shook his head and said, "I haven''t learned it yet." Yu sighed, "Then I''ll let everyone persevere for a while. You learn first, don''t worry..." Elder Yu was actually very anxious. Its good that the short time is too long, and every day will be a torment when spending money like this with the Qian family. The Qian family has supplies and has people to handle, but they dont. But Elder Yu didnt want to put pressure on Mo Hua, who has helped a lot. Elder Yu also knows that formations are not easy to learn. Many formation masters learn formations, which are normal for ten days and half a month. Otherwise, the formation masters would not be so rare. Elder Yu was a little hesitant. I dont know how long it takes to learn this ink painting. If it takes ten days and half a month, they may not be able to hold on. They may have to think of other ways. Elder Yu stood up and wanted to leave, but in the end he couldn''t help it and whispered: "Mo Hua, I''m not urging you, I''m just asking, how long will it take for you to learn this formation?" Ink painting thought about it and thought: "If it''s fast, tomorrow morning, if it''s slow, the morning after tomorrow." It is not an unusual first-grade formation. I learn ink painting very quickly now. Remember the formation patterns during the day and practice on the Taoist stele at night. If I cant learn it in one night, two nights will be enough. Elder Yu opened his mouth. He felt that so many little thoughts had been redundant, his mood was fluctuating, and his expression was complicated for a moment, "Have you learned formations so quickly..." Mo Hua chuckled, "It shouldn''t be all." "That''s the child Mo Hua learns quickly..." Elder Yu glanced at Mo Hua and said silently in his heart. No matter what, tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, time is enough. Elder Yu breathed a sigh of relief, "Then learn slowly, I won''t disturb you anymore." Then he left with a relaxed expression. The ink painting opens the Thousand Form Catalog and finds a formation from it. The formation contains nine earth-based array patterns, called the first-grade earth-stone formation. Earth and stone formation is a first-grade earth-based formation that can melt earth and stone together and become harder. The array pattern is not difficult. I will remember it after reading the ink painting a few times. It was still early at this time, and there were still a few hours before midnight. At midnight, ink painting can only enter the sea of ??consciousness and practice formations on the Taoist stele. What are you doing now? Mo Hua held her cheek and thought. He has already read the Array Pattern well, and it will be like that after reading it a few more times. Mo Hua simply took out the paper and pen, thinking that he would draw a first-grade earth and stone formation on the paper several times first and take a look. In the past, when learning ink painting, you will first practice it on the Taoist stele before drawing it on paper, so as not to waste paper and ink. But now it doesnt seem to be the time to care about these paper and ink. Ink painting starts directly drawing a first-grade earth stone formation on paper. As expected, the first painting failed. Mo Hua was a little regretful, but it was not a pity. After all, he had saved more than a thousand bottles of demon blood before, but now he has no shortage of Ling Mo. The second pair of ink paintings began to draw, but it still failed. The third deputy, failed again. Ink paintings summarized, calmed down, continued to draw, and then as I painted, I found that I had successfully painted it naturally... The ink painting tried to inject some spiritual power, and the array pattern was lit up, emitting a faint gray light. Is this successful? Ink painting was first happy, then felt a little boring. He originally wanted to spend all night practicing the earthen stone formation, but he could already know it before the evening arrived. "What did I learn that night?" Mo Hua scratched his head, flipped over the messy array book around him, and accidentally saw a formation: First-grade civil and wood formation. (This chapter ends) Chapter 168 Civil and wood formation Chapter 168 Civil and Wood Reset First-grade civil and industrial formation? The eyes lit up in the ink painting and immediately looked over. The so-called first-grade earth and wood complex formation is a reorganization that includes the first-grade nine-patterned earth stone formation and the five-patterned wood energy formation. The highest single formation in the rehabilitation formation reaches the first grade, so it can be considered as the first grade rehabilitation formation. This set of earth and wood complex formations only contains two single formations, and does not serve as the spirit gathering array alone. Instead, it relies on the spirit gathering array patterns in the single formation to gather spiritual power, so the power will be weaker, but the effect is much stronger than the first-grade earth and stone formation. After all, no matter how weak it is, it can be regarded as a remnant formation. And because the structure is relatively simple, it will not be too difficult to learn. If you include three or more reconstructed formations and have to use the spirit gathering array as the array eye, the formation pivot structure will be completely different. With the current level of the formation of ink painting, it will be very difficult to learn. This set of reconstructed formation contains two single arrays, including the wood energy array, which only has five array patterns. Ink paintings are good, and first-grade earth stone array ink paintings have just learned it. If you want to learn this set of reconstruction, just master the formation pivot of its formation. Ink painting has decided to practice this set of reconstruction on the Taoist stele tonight! By midnight, the ink painting had already memorized the formation of the earth and wood formation, and then closed his eyes and fell asleep. His spiritual consciousness sank into the sea of ??consciousness, and the Taoist monument appeared in it. Ink painting began to practice formations on the Taoist stele. The beginning is not smooth, but learning the formation is a process of practice making perfect. If you dont work once, you will get twice, and if you dont work twice, you will get three times. Ink paintings are painted over and over again. But after all, he was only at the sixth level of Qi refining, and his spiritual sense was enough to draw a first-grade nine-patterned formation, but it was still a bit more difficult to draw a first-grade reconstruction. I painted all night but still couldn''t learn to rebuild the first grade of civil and wood. The next day, Elder Yu looked at the ink painting with his eyes. Although I didn''t ask, my eyes were full of expectations. Ink painting thought about it. If you seal the entrance of the cave, a first-grade earth and stone formation should be enough, but the effect should be better with the earth and wood formation. Anyway, there is no rush to be in this or two days, Mo Hua asked Elder Yu to wait any longer. After practicing ink painting for a day, his spiritual consciousness was exhausted, and he meditated and recovered. In the evening, I practiced on the Taoist stele for another night, and finally drew the first-grade civil and wood formation. Mo Hua told Elder Yu that Elder Yu was overjoyed and ordered the demon hunter to start sealing the cave. But this hole is not that easy to seal. If you take action openly, you will inevitably be seen by the Qian family. By then, the Qian family will bother each other every day, and the entrance of the cave will not be sealed. Mo Hua asked Elder Yu what he could do. Elder Yu smiled and did not answer, but just asked Mo Hua to look at it carefully. Elder Yu still started by scolding others. He stood at the entrance of the mine, looking angry, scolding the Qian family, Qian Hong, and Qian Zhongxuan, and having a bad temper, as if he was trapped so hard that he could not stand it. Then Elder Yu asked the demon hunters to rush out, with grief and anger on his face, showing his determination and momentum to fight back and forth and be ready to die. Qian Hong didn''t want to fight hard, so he could only retreat. Now that things have come to this point, in Qian Hong''s eyes, these demon hunters are just turtles in the jar, waiting for the lamb to be slaughtered, which is not worth his death and injury, and they will fight to the death. The demon hunter is now fighting for trapped beasts. If he is forced to force him, he may be defeated by the death and the loss will not be worth the loss. The Qian family is suffering heavy losses now, and this loss cannot be further expanded, at least it cannot be expanded in his hands. So the demon hunter made a desperate attitude, and the Qian family immediately retreated. For three consecutive days, the demon hunter has come out in full swing and fights to the end. Qian Hong even settled down on Elder Yu''s skills and was even less anxious. He directly asked the monks of the Qian family to retreat far away and not to confront the demon hunter head-on. One move, the energy will fade again, and the energy will be exhausted three times. Qian Hong does not think that with this spirit of fighting to the death, the demon hunter can last for a long time. Once the fighting spirit is eliminated, it is time for him to reap the benefits of the fisherman, so he is not in a hurry. This was exactly what Elder Yu thought. He cursed Qian Hong in his heart, "It''s indeed an old turtle", and then ordered the opening of the cave to begin. The demon hunters used mining gravel to block the hole, and painted ink on the stone walls on both sides to draw a civil and wooden formation. After the painting, the demon hunters filled another layer with gravel, painted another pair of ink paintings, and then blocked them again, and painted another pair of ink paintings. The other cave entrances are closed, and only one cave entrance at the highest point on the mountainside is left. This cave entrance was left for Elder Yu to curse. Elder Yu sat here and cursed him, scolding Qian Hong for having a turtle with no eggs and did not dare to fight against male and female. In fact, it involves the Qian family''s attention, making them dare not attack rashly. The more angry Elder Yu scolded, the more peaceful Qian Hong was. But as time goes by, Qian Hong also felt something was strange. He felt that Yu Changlin''s scolding was not as refreshing as before, as if he was deliberately covering up something. Qian Hong was alert, but he did not dare to act rashly. He only drew a small wave of people and took advantage of the night to go to the entrance of the mine to test. This wave of monks of the Qian family were ambushed by demon hunters as soon as they arrived at the entrance of the mine. Mo Shan, Yu Chengyi and several demon hunters at the ninth level of Qi Refining were not in the mine, but were dormant outside early. When the Qian family monks came to test, they suddenly ambushed. They were wearing iron armor and waving their swords, and their spiritual power was inspiring. The monks of the Qian family were vulnerable and fled in a panic. Qian Hong felt relieved and said to himself: "Yu Changlin, an old man, is indeed a false sealing of the cave, and an ambush is real. Fortunately, I had expected it, and only used a few monks to test it, otherwise I would suffer a big loss!" Mo Shan and others who were ambushed returned to the spirit mine from the entrance of the cave on the hillside. This ambush can only be used once, but it is also used to cover up the purpose, and one is enough. Qian Hong is afraid of the mouse, and he can seal the hole for everyone and buy a lot of time for the ink painting formation. After dragging like this, Qian Zhongxuan always felt something was wrong. He found Qian Hong and said: "Yu Changlin seems to want to seal the entrance of the cave." Qian Hong said lightly: "I know." Qian Zhongxuan frowned, "Let''s let him seal this?" Qian Hong looked indifferent, "It''s fake that he sealed the hole, but the ambush is the real one." "Then what if he really sealed the entrance of the cave?" Qian Zhongxuan asked. Qian Hong said: "It''s just some earth and stones. The entrance of the cave is sealed and broken!" "What if he ran away from another mining track?" Qian Zhongxuan said again. "I can''t escape." Qian Hong sneered, "We have been dealing with Yu Changlin for a day or two. He can guess whatever means he can use without thinking. It''s nothing more than just guarding the entrance of the cave and digging another mining channel to escape." "If we can break the hole, we can catch turtles in the jar. If we can find the mine channel, we can also intercept it halfway. At that time, the spiritual ore they dug out through a lot of hardships will all belong to us." Qian Hong''s eyes were cold and he smiled sarcastically, "We killed people and took the spirit stones for ourselves. We won two birds with no effort." Qian Zhongxuan said, "The head of the family is wise." But he scolded him in his heart, "I can''t change my shit, and I want to get a bargain when doing anything." Yu Changlin''s old man was stingy. Can he let you get a bargain so easily? There is also the formation master in the Demon Hunter, who has not taken action yet. In this situation of cultivators'' confrontation, the formation is very difficult, but he has suffered a loss. Qian Zhongxuan knew the pros and cons in his heart, but he just didn''t say it! He wanted to see if Qian Hong picked up the bargain this time, was the benefit or the nail? Anyway, his family''s fortune has been lost and his status in the family has disappeared. He is so happy to watch the show. If you are unlucky, you will be unlucky together, and no one can think of a good life! Qian Zhongxuan thought with hatred in his heart. (This chapter ends) Chapter 169 Ben-dong Chapter 169: Seal of the Cave When Qian Hong felt that the Zhizhu was holding, the demon hunters had already sealed the entrance of the cave. The gravel is blocked into a wall, and the ink painting is painted on the wall. Then use gravel to block one, draw another one again, and draw another one again. There are three walls inside and outside, and three sets of formations. Mo Hua asked for hundreds of spirit stones from Elder Yu, crushed them and injected spiritual power into the formation to activate the earth and wood formation. The formation has a grey and light green pattern intertwined, and spiritual power penetrated into the gravel, mixing the soil and stones together to form a hard barrier. "Can this formation be defended?" Elder Yu was still a little worried. Mo Hua felt that there was no problem. The Earth Fire Formation uses paper as the array medium and can only be used once. Today''s civil and wood complex formation uses earth and stone as the array medium, which is durable and it is quite time-consuming to break the formation. And after all, it is a first-grade restoration formation, which should be enough to deal with Qi Refining Cultivators - if Qian Hong and Qian Zhongxuan in the Foundation Establishment Stage do not take action. But it is not easy to make a conclusion if you dont try it. So the ink painting could only vaguely say, "It should work." Now that things have come to this point, Elder Yu did not hesitate and ordered all the monks to concentrate on mining, and no remaining spirit stones will be mined. Be sure to dig out the escaped mine tunnel before the Qian family breaks through the mine. The Qian family also noticed the news about the demon hunter. Qian Hong sneered: "As expected, Yu Changlin sealed the entrance of the cave and was digging the mine." After saying that, he ordered the monks of the Qian family to inquire. After the Qian family cultivator investigated, he reported to Qian Hong that the entrance of the cave was sealed by a wall made of earth and stone. Qian Hong didn''t care. Even if some walls made of dust and gravel blocked the hole, they could be broken in less than two days. But the monk Qian''s family struggled for a long time at the entrance of the cave, then returned and said: "Report to the head of the family, I can''t fight." Qian Hong frowned, "What can''t be beaten?" The disciple lowered his head and said, "The entrance of the cave is sealed by earth and stones, we can''t beat it..." Qian Hong frowned even tighter. Qian Zhongxuan was slightly surprised when he heard this, and had some guesses in his heart, and a gloating smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Qian Hongdao: "Let me go and see it." Qian Hong came to the entrance of the cave sealed by earth and stones, and naturally noticed the fluctuations of the formation on the earth and stones. Are there a formation drawn on this? Qian Hong felt something was wrong and ordered, "You can try it." Several monks from the Qian family stepped forward, some used swords, some used bare hands to chop, some used spells. Although it can chisel the gravel and open some gaps, the gravel will soon gather together like life. It seems that these stones grow together like earth and wood and will be automatically repaired. The Qian family monk called again, and was so tired that he was out of breath, but he still had little effect. Qian Hong couldn''t help it, so he drew out his sword and slashed it with one sword. This sword used its cultivation level in the foundation-building stage, and its spiritual power was as solid as the sword energy reached, cutting off a layer of gravel. Qian Hong was shocked, "First-grade formation?" Qian Zhongxuan didnt tell any lies? Among the demon hunters, there are really people who can draw first-grade formations! Qian Zhongxuan saw Qian Hong''s surprise look and felt very happy. "The formation of the seven formation patterns is nothing more than that. I believe the head of the family will be able to break this formation soon and capture all these demon hunters in one place!" On the surface, Qian Zhongxuan still looked serious, but his tone was a bit sarcastic. Qian Hong''s face was quiet, and he was slightly angry, but he could not refute it. The formation master among the demon hunters is just an ordinary formation master who can draw seven formation patterns. He said this himself. If he wanted to deny it, he would slap himself in the face. Qian Zhongxuan''s ridicule was at this time and he could only accept it and settle the score with him in the future. The most difficult question in front of you is how to break the hole, attack the mine, kill these demon hunters, grab the spirit stones, and occupy the spirit mine. Qian Hong acted to do it himself, and suddenly Elder Yu''s voice came from above: "I agreed not to take action in the Foundation Establishment Period, so don''t be shameless." Qian Hong looked up and saw that Elder Yu looked at them sarcastically when he saw the only unsealed hole on the mountainside. Qian Hong sneered, "You can''t take action against the monks, but you didn''t say you can''t take action against the mountain stones." Elder Yu seemed to smile, "Then you do it, I''ll look at you here." Qian Hong frowned, but did not dare to take action. If he breaks the entrance of the cave and consumes too much spiritual power and is attacked by Yu Changlin, he may not be able to beat him. When he stabbed Daotingsi, Yu Changlin could also argue that it was the Qian family''s foundation-building cultivator who took the initiative. The foundation-building monk of the Qian family took action to break the formation of the demon hunter, which can indeed be regarded as the Qian family''s first move. What''s more, there is Qian Zhongxuan next to him. He took action himself, which may have made him get a bargain. Qian Hong hesitated and stopped. "Okay, I will only let the Qi Refining Cultivator take action as agreed." Yu Changlin breathed a sigh of relief, but he looked down on Qian Hong more and more: "Then don''t take the pit and don''t poop. Get out earlier and move a seat to let your subordinates come and see if they can break the mine." Qian Hong looked at Elder Yu sinisterly and waved his hand to signal. The monks of the Qian family stepped forward one after another, either using swords, martial arts, or magic to attack the earth and rocks at the entrance of the cave one by one. One monk is exhausted and replaces the next one. As for the entrance of the cave where Yu Changlin appeared, it is impossible for them to break into it if a man is the pass and ten thousand men cannot open it. Only by opening a few more holes and advancing in parallel to letting the team of monks attack in can these demon hunters be defeated. Although the defense of the first-grade civil and wood formation is strong, it also relies on the effect of the spiritual power of the spirit stone to support the formation. Every time you are damaged, your spiritual power will be lost by one point. The Qian family monks continued to attack day and night for several days, and finally successfully broke a remnant formation of earth and wood. With the rumbling sound, the first earth and stone wall lost the blessing of the formation and collapsed into gravel. The monks of the Qian family were all excited and showed joy. But they didn''t feel happy for long before they realized something was wrong. Because behind the stone wall is still a stone wall. They tried to cut a knife, but the stones on the wall remained motionless, obviously there was also a formation on it. The monk of the Qian family showed despair, and Qian Hong''s eyelids twitched. He never expected that Yu Changlin would be so cruel, and he made two stone walls and two formations. No, there are more than two things... Qian Hong gritted his teeth and asked the monks of the Qian family to suspend the renovation and continue to fight after resting. Now, he has no way back. When the Qian family started to build a mine cave, Elder Yu listened with his ears inside. As I listened, I found that the Qian family suddenly disappeared again, and I couldn''t help but wonder: "Why don''t you fight?" "You can''t beat it anymore." After these days, Mo Hua finally confirmed the effect of the first-grade civil and wood formation. For Qi Refining Cultivators, this formation is difficult to break. What''s more, the ink painting has three layers of coat inside and outside. Elder Yu still didn''t understand, "Why can''t you beat me?" "This is the first-grade rehabilitation formation. After breaking the third level, they will be exhausted to death!" "Reset the formation?" Elder Yu had never heard of it and was a little confused. "It''s a formation that is even more powerful than a first-grade formation." Mo Hua explained. Elder Yu widened his eyes. It was even more powerful than the first-grade formation? Then he said, "Then can this formation be maintained for a long time?" Mo Hua estimated it and nodded. If the foundation-building monk did not take action, he could indeed be able to hold on for a long time. If there is no shortage of food and drink. Elder Yu was stunned, and then he felt deeply regretful again. If he had known that the Formohua formation was so useful, he would not have been in a hurry to dig the mining channel. There are still many spiritual ores not mined in this mine... Those are all spirit stones! Elder Yu, who has always been thrifty, looked heartbroken. Mo Hua saw Elder Yus thoughts, thought for a while, and his eyes lit up: "Why don''t we make a perfect amount of soup? I won''t give them any drinks!" This sentence came to Elder Yu''s heart. He pondered for a moment and nodded, "Indeed, waste will be punished by God!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 170 Mining Trail Chapter 170 Mining Trail These spirit mine hunters have dug up and will not have to worry about food and drink within ten years. But if the Qian family is dug up and the Qian family will use this to grow, they will bully them. Although spiritual ore is important, the matter of mine is still the most priority. After all, the mine channel is related to whether everyone can retreat safely, and which is more important, Elder Yu can still distinguish. Elder Yu asked everyone to concentrate on digging the mine. After a few days, the mine was dug and had the support of escape. The demon hunters in turn mined the spiritual mine. Elder Yu has achieved his stingy ability to the limit. He walks around the mine every day without any trouble. He has to use his fingers to pick down the spiritual ore by the wall and put it in the storage bag. According to Elder Yu, all those who can be mined must be mined. No one left for Qians family, they can eat the meat and soup. If Qians family licked along the edge of the bowl, they would not lick a drop of soup! Ink painting looked very admirable. He just said that he would do something more perfect, but he didn''t expect that he could still be so extraordinary! He is worthy of being Elder Yu! Ink paintings benefit a lot. Elder Yu''s mining trajectory was also found out by the monks of the Qian family. Qian Hong knew Elder Yus plan, so he sent someone to stare around Daheishan early on, looking for clues about the demon hunter. There is no movement in mining channels. The Qian family did find traces of the demon hunter. It was a pit with gravel at the edge, and the hole was covered by plants and trees for concealment. Qian Hong sneered in his heart, "Yu Changlin, Yu Changlin, digging holes like a mouse, but in the end it fell into my hands?" Qian Hong was staring at him, but after several days, no demon hunter came out. Qian Hong frowned and ordered Qian Zhuang to lead the team down to take a look. Qian Zhuang took the order and took a few monks from the Qian family to carefully enter the tunnel. The tunnel is dark and wet, and the surrounding area is full of gravel, which is indeed what it just dug out. Qian Zhuang and the others searched inside for a long time, but found nothing. They saw neither the demon hunter nor other people. When Qian Zhuang was confused, the monk of the Qian family discovered a stone wall, which was lighter in color. If you knock on your fingers, there would be a sound, indicating that the stone wall was very thin. The monks of the Qian family looked at each other and looked excited. This shows that behind the stone wall is empty and there is a mine channel, and this stone wall is used to cover people''s eyes and ears. Those demon hunters were hiding behind the stone wall! Qian Zhuang and his men worked hard to chisel the stone wall. The stone wall collapsed and dust filled. After the dust dissipated, they saw an eye as big as a copper bell with blood-colored vertical pupils. Qian Zhuang took a breath. This is not a monster hunter, but an adult monster in the late stage of the first grade! The monster''s eyes were a little puzzled, anger, and a bit bloodthirsty joy. What I wonder is why there are people in its nest; what Im angry is that it was woken up by someone while resting; what Im happy is that Im just awakening and Im having something to eat when I wake up! In the narrow pit, monsters hunt and eat, and the monks of the Qian family ran for their lives frantically. When Qian Zhuang and his friends saw Qian Hong miserably, they looked terrible. Qian Zhuang was seriously injured, but at least he had to be all his tail. The other few people were basically missing their arms and legs, and a few others remained in the pit forever and rested in the belly of the monster. Qian Hong''s expression could no longer be so calm. Even though he was very cunning, he was extremely angry at this time and said with gritted teeth: "Okay, Yu Changlin, I dug a fake mine next to the monster and deceived me! I''m too bullying!" The Qian family disciples bowed their heads one after another, not daring to speak. After a while, another disciple of the Qian family came to report and said that he had discovered another mine tunnel. Qian Hong''s eyes were pounding, and he was unpredictable. This mine may be real, but it may also be Yu Changlin''s mist formation used to trick him. But since you have discovered it, it is impossible not to investigate. Qian Hong ordered a few disciples to go and told them to be careful and beware of monsters in the pit. As Qian Hong expected, there were indeed monsters in the pit. The Qian family disciple who was investigating came back, but he was not completely back. Still missing arms and legs, I still lost several lives. They were careful, but in front of the monsters, their guard is meaningless. The pits connect the nests of monsters, with dark vision and narrow terrain, making it difficult for monks to advance and retreat, but the monsters living here are like fish in water. Monsters are already stronger than monks of the same realm. Experienced monster hunters hunt monsters, and they still have to find an empty place, with several or even more than ten people, and they will patiently deal with them and surround the monsters. The monks of the Qian family are not good at hunting monsters. When entering such narrow and dark nests, they basically go to deliver vegetables. Their resistance is just a fun-inspiring effect before the monsters eat. Qian Hong''s blood gradually surged, and he wanted to curse Yu Changlin, but for the sake of the majesty of the head of the family, he still endured it, but he couldn''t calm down for a long time. Later, the Qian family discovered two more mines, but Qian Hong did not dare to send people down. He dared not use the lives of the Qian family''s disciples to block them. He finally figured out one thing. Yu Changlin was a demon hunter. He had been dealing with Daheishan all his life and was very familiar with everything in the mountain. He didn''t know much about it, at least he knew much more than he knew. Wanting to find the mine track he dug in this mountain is basically a dream. And once you make a mistake, you will have to save several lives. He can''t afford the cost of trial and error. It is true that he is the head of the Qian family, but the head of the Qian family may not necessarily be him. Qian Hong looked solemn and frowned tightly. Qian Zhongxuan looked around and couldn''t help but sneer in his heart. I know how powerful this old man Yu Changlin is? Now he hopes that Qian Hong is in trouble. The more successful Qian Hong was in the capture of the spirit mine, the more failure Qian Zhongxuan was in comparison. On the contrary, the more frustrated Qian Hong is, the less conspicuous his failure this time will be. Qian Zhuang saw Qian Zhongxuan''s expression on the side and understood his plan in his heart. I couldn''t help but feel the same feeling as the hero saw. "If the head of the family fails, then Elder Qian''s failure is nothing. Also because Elder Qian''s failure is not a big deal..." "Now that the head of the family and Elder Qian have lost together, my failure is even more worth mentioning!" Qian Zhuang''s heart felt much more relaxed in an instant, and the bleeding wound on his body did not hurt much. Since we cannot find the mine channel used by the demon hunter to escape and cannot intercept them, the only thing the Qian family can do is to attack head-on, break the formation, and break the stone wall at the entrance of the hole. There are seven or eight entrances in the mine. The Qian family monks divided the queues and advanced together to try to open them all. In this way, the monks of the Qian family rushed forward, and the demon hunter who had no medicine and food could not last long. In the following days, the Qian family kept digging walls day and night. Qian Hong was calm on the surface, but was really anxious inside. He knew that it would be a little later, so he asked Yu Changlin to dig the spirit mine and run away, and then he would fail this time! With a rumbling sound, another stone wall was chiseled down. Behind the collapsed stone wall, as Qian Hong expected, there was indeed a third stone wall, and there was also a third sub-form! Qian Hong felt anger soaring into the sky, and he wanted to remove the formation master who painted this formation! But he had no choice but to suppress the anger, closed his eyes, and waved helplessly: "Stay digging!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 171 Run away Chapter 171 Running away Before the Qian family could chisel the entrance of the cave, the spirit stones in the spirit mine had been dug up. And it was dug cleanly. Elder Yu checked it twice himself, scanned it twice with his spiritual sense, and asked Mo Hua to check it with his spiritual sense to confirm that there were no leftover spirit stones. Only then did he feel relieved. "Elder, are we running away now?" Mo Hua asked with some anticipation. He has been in the spirit mine for a long time and hasn''t been home for a long time. He has eaten up the meat in the storage bag, and the wine that he is reluctant to drink is drunk so much that he has not left a drop. Elder Yu looked around the spirit mine again, and then waved his hand decisively: Retreat! So nearly a thousand demon hunters, full of storage bags, carried storage boxes in pairs, and left one after another from the mine tunnel that had been dug. These storage bags and storage boxes were prepared in advance by Elder Yu. The storage bags used during Qi refining are the roughest workmanship. Although they are easy to carry, the space inside is very small. The storage box is square and the space inside is much larger, but it is not very convenient to carry, so it is often used when you need to carry large items. Although the spirit ore is small, there are not many spirit stones dug out. Elder Yu brought all the storage bags and storage boxes he could get, so that he could transport all the spirit stones away. Mo Hua followed his father Mo Shan and also advanced step by step with the demon hunter team, and finally left the mine track. The exit of the mine road is very hidden, and Elder Yu carefully selected the map he looked at the ink painting. After all, no one in the entire demon hunter has a more detailed map than the ink painting. Elder Yu could not even find this location without a map of ink paintings. After leaving the mine, there is the outer mountain of Daheishan Mountain outside. Ink painting suddenly felt a sense of intimacy. Familiar peaks, dense forests, mixed with thin miasma clouds, soft earth and rocks under your feet, a faint and fresh earthy smell, the mountain breeze that kept blowing through your cheeks, and the cries of monsters that were rising and falling in the mountains. All of this made Mo Hua feel happy, and the dullness in the mine disappeared instantly. Before Elder Yu could feel relieved, he immediately said after leaving the mine: "Go away! Go back early, it will be troublesome if you are caught up with the Qian family!" The demon hunters began to speed up their journey, striving to leave Daheishan and rush back to Tongxian City before the Qian family caught up. After entering Tongxian City, the Qian family dared not take action easily. And demon hunters can have ten years of life without worrying about food and clothing! On the other hand, Qian Hong also noticed something was wrong. Because for several days, Elder Yu stopped scolding him. Qian Hong jumped to the entrance of the cave where Elder Yu appeared on the hillside, walked a few steps forward, and found that the entrance of the cave was also sealed. Qian Hong felt cold in his heart. Why seal this hole? Because they have already dug the spirit mine and run away! Yu Changlin, an old man, doesnt need to waste his lips and tongue here! Qian Hong couldn''t calm down anymore, and he shouted anxiously: "Hurry! Dig it! These demon hunters have escaped!" It is impossible to find the mine tunnel dug by Yu Changlin in Daheishan. Compared to their understanding of Daheishan, their Qian family is far inferior to the demon hunter who relies on the mountain to eat. The current strategy is that only by breaking the hole and entering from the hole can we find the mine path where the demon hunters escape. The monks of the Qian family worked hard to chisel the stone wall, over and over again. Every time you chisel a little, the formation will be repaired. Qian Hong was so anxious that he became more angry that he was even more angry with the formation master who drew the formation! For such a formation, you can just draw one, but there are three inside and out! What a shameless face! In the end, Qian Hong couldn''t bear it anymore and called Qian Zhongxuan. The two monks in the Foundation Establishment Stage took action together, as if the condensed spiritual power surged, and they forced the formation to break the stone wall at the entrance of the cave. But even so, it took nearly half an hour. Qian Hong rushed into the mine and swept his spiritual sense, and there was no trace of the demon hunter! Not to mention the demon hunter, even a spirit stone was not seen. This is a spiritual ore, which has been dug up completely! None of the spirit stones remain! Qian Hong scolded Yu Changlin all the time. How stingy can you dig the spiritual mine like a dog''s chewing bone without leaving any meat. A disciple of the Youqian family came to report: "The head of the family has discovered the mine channel." Qian Hong immediately set off and dared to go, but he found a newly dug mine. Unlike the mine that deceived them, this mine is deeper and wider. The intersection of the mine road was also sealed by gravel, but there was only gravel and no formation. It should be that it was in a hurry to retreat and there was no time to lay out. Qian Hong slapped off with one palm, and the surging spiritual power directly knocked away the gravel at the entrance of the cave. Qian Hong ordered sternly: "All disciples, go chase immediately. When you see the demon hunter, you will be killed without mercy!" When the monks of the Qian family heard this, they all looked solemn. They no longer hesitated and jumped into the mine track and chased the demon hunter. Halfway through the journey, Elder Yu suddenly realized something, and took a few steps to climb the top of the mountain, looked back and frowned. When Elder Yu came down, Mo Hua asked: "Have the Qian family caught up?" Elder Yu looked solemn and nodded. Mo Hua thought for a while and said, "Didn''t Daotingsi say that he only demarcated Wuming Peak for us to fight? Now that Wuming Peak has already emerged, do they still dare to take action?" Elder Yu said, "The Qian family suffered too much loss, and now they can only jump over the wall. If they chase us, they can swallow all the spirit stones if they win. If they don''t chase us, they not only failed to make a single spirit stone, but also lost a lot of money." Mo Hua also looked solemn, "The Qian family will definitely not give up." Elder Yu nodded, "They are now hungry wolf. They are chasing after smelling the smell of blood and want to eat our meat. Once they are caught up, they will basically be immortal." "Then will it be useful if we escape to Tongxian City?" "When they arrived at Tongxian City, they dared not take action. Even if they suffered a huge loss, they would have to swallow it themselves." Seeing that Mo Hua didn''t quite understand, Elder Yu explained: "Daheishan is relatively chaotic. If something happens, the Daotingsi is not easy to manage. But Tongxian City is different. It is the jurisdiction of the Daotingsi, and it is the place where the Daotingsi is strictly governed. There cannot be chaos..." "If the Qian family dares to take action in Tongxian City, they will say it lightly that they will not take Daotingsi seriously. The key point is that they will despise Daolu and disobey Daoting! This is a serious crime!" Mo Hua was also a little confused, "But, there are not many monks in the Daotingsi City, and their power is not as big as the Qian family. What can the Qian family do to disobey?" "You don''t know this," Elder Yu raised his eyebrows and said, "Daotingsi is under the jurisdiction of the Daotingsi. It adheres to the authority of the Daotingsi, and represents the face of the Daotingsi. If the Qian family is too outspoken, the Daotingsi can go to the Daotingsi, please transfer the Daoting troops and directly kill the Qian family!" Elder Yu looked at the ink painting and slowly said, "At that time, the entire Qian family will be removed from the list of the leather goods, the head of the family will be punished, the family business will be confiscated, the inheritance will be handed over, the clan members will be killed, moved or exiled, and will be casually taken by his surname, and will not be allowed to be surnamed Qian for life. The Qian family in Tongxian City will no longer exist!" The ink painting was shocked. (This chapter ends) Chapter 172 Final (Fifth update) Chapter 172: Final end (five updates) For the first time, ink painting has a deep understanding of the majesty of Dao Rule and the Dao Court. According to the current situation, the Qian family is light and simple, and is coming in full force, while the demon hunter needs to transport the spirit mine and moves slowly. If this continues, the Qian family will be caught up with if they cannot reach Tongxian City. Elder Yu said, "We are looking for someone to cut off the rear!" Yu Chengyi, and some demon hunters from the ninth level of Qi Refining in Moshan stood up. Elder Yu nodded slightly and ordered: "At that time, Qian Hong and Qian Zhongxuan should break up and take action. I will hold them back. You should fight against other monks of the Qian family and retreat. Don''t be in love with each other. As long as you can delay enough time." The few people who stayed nodded with serious expressions. In this case, if you want to cut off the rear, you will inevitably face the death of the Qian family, and the situation is very dangerous. What''s more, there are two foundation-building monks in the Qian family. They broke the agreement and took action. If Elder Yu loses, he will be left with the demon hunter in the Qi Refining Stage who is behind. Mo Hua said: "I will stay and cut off the rear!" Elder Yu glared at him, "What are you joining in the fun, go home!" At that time, he will have to deal with Qian Hong and Qian Zhongxuan and have no time to take into account the safety of ink paintings. Mo Shan also touched Mo Hua''s head and said warmly, "Go back, your mother is still waiting for you at home." They didn''t say anything, but Mo Hua knew in his heart that he had already realized that if he stayed in the situation, he had already made a good sense of enlightenment. Even if the rear can be successfully cut, it is estimated that several demon hunters will have to lose their lives. When fighting with the Qian family, many demon hunters were killed and injured. Now that the spirit mine has been dug, and it has been persisted until now, Mo Hua doesnt want anyone to suffer any more casualties. Whether it is Moshan, Elder Yu, or other demon hunters who are familiar or unfamiliar with Ink Painting, I still hope that everyone can go home together. Mo Hua said to Elder Yu, "I can use the formation to cut the back, so everyone doesn''t have to fight to the death!" Elder Yu believed in the formation of ink painting. This time, I was able to defend the spirit mine and escape successfully, thanks to Mo Hua''s formation, but as the Qian family was approaching and time was in a hurry, Elder Yu was still worried: "The time is too short, so it''s too late to draw the formation." "Don''t worry," Mo Hua patted the bulging storage bag on his body, "I''ve prepared it in advance!" Elder Yu opened his mouth, "Are all formations here?" Mo Hua nodded. Everyone looked at each other, and they didn''t know when Mo Hua prepared the formation. "Can these formations work?" Elder Yu asked again. "We don''t have to fight to the death. Just use the formation to scare them and delay time, it''s enough." Mo Hua said. Elder Yu pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "Yes, let''s use the formation to drag the time." Then Elder Yu found Mo Shan again and whispered: "Once the situation is not good, you take Mo Hua first!" What Mo Shan wanted to say, Elder Yu looked stern, "This is an order!" Mo Shan pursed his lips and said nothing, but his brows were frowning tightly. Elder Yu lowered his voice and said solemnly: "The safety of ink painting is more important than anything else. In any case, you must send him back safely!" Mo Shan was stunned, and then nodded with a serious expression. Here Mo Hua was turning around the storage bag and took out the formation inside. The thick stack is full of earth fire arrays, and it is a first-grade earth fire array containing nine formation patterns. The Earth Fire Array, which previously contained seven array patterns, was broken by the iron armored earth-type monks of the Qian family, so I learned the more advanced first-grade Earth Fire Array in case of emergency needs. The Earth Fire Formation has miraculous effects, but the number is small, the effect is not great and the situation cannot be changed. So when I have time, I paint it whenever I have time, I secretly save it. Until now, I have already had a thick stack of earth fire arrays in my hands. In the ink painting, the first-grade earth fire formation was sent down. The demon hunters chose a narrow mountain pass, buried the earth fire formation in a hidden corner, and disguised it for a little to prevent the monks of the Qian family from easily discovering it. Everything was ready, and the dozen demon hunters who left behind were hid behind the rocks, waiting for the Qian family monks to come. Mo Hua also hid with them. Time passed by little by little, everyone''s faces were tense and their expressions were a little solemn. Seeing this, Mo Hua said with a little regret: "It''s a pity that it''s not at night." Elder Yu was stunned for a moment, "So what''s going on tonight?" "The earth fire array exploded at night, and it banged, like fireworks, so beautiful!" When using the earth fire array, Mo Hua was very happy to see it. He also specially prepared wine, meat, and pine nuts to eat. Unfortunately, I have finished all these delicious foods now, and Mo Hua is a little regretful. Elder Yu, Mo Shan and others didn''t know what to say, but after being interrupted by Mo Hua, they didn''t feel nervous. Instead, they became a little concerned about watching the show and stared at the intersection silently. In less than a cup of tea, the footsteps gradually sounded, and the figure of the Qian family monk gradually became clear in his eyes. There are nearly two thousand people in the clouds. The demon hunters held their breath and stopped talking. Qian Hong arrived nearby and saw that the terrain was narrow, his expression condensed, and raised his hand to signal the monks of the Qian family to stop. He swept his spiritual sense, then sneered and said: "Yu Changlin, are you hiding as a turtle with your head shrink?" Elder Yu advised the demon hunter not to act rashly. He flashed his body and jumped to a high place, then sat cross-legged on the big rock, and said with a smile: "It''s okay to be a turtle, but I''m a big turtle and you''re a little turtle, you have to call me dad." Qian Hong''s eyes turned cold and his expression remained motionless. Elder Yu exclaimed: "If anyone who is the most cunning and able to tolerate it, if I don''t accept it, I will accept you. No matter how much I scold you, you will be as quiet as a turtle..." Before he finished speaking, Elder Yu was suddenly shocked and said in an exaggerated tone: "You are really born to your mother and the turtle, are you?" Qian Zhongxuan couldn''t listen to these words, but Qian Hong just frowned slightly and said: "Yu Changlin, are you delaying time with me?" Elder Yu didn''t hide it, "That''s right." Qian Hong said coldly: "Why? Just the dozen demon hunters you hid behind the stone?" Elder Yu said, "Your Qian family is all about food. There are enough of us, and we are afraid that we will scare you any more." "Then why don''t you do it?" Qian Hong said. "Let''s talk about it after a while. I''m tired when digging the mining road." Elder Yu sighed, "You said this Daheishan is really strange. Why did the mine road dig into the demon''s nest?" Elder Yu asked Qian Hong with kindness, "Have you Qian''s disciples entered the mine? Have you encountered monsters? Alas, don''t be eaten by monsters..." Qian Hong''s face was a little bad. Elder Yu was shocked when he saw this, "No, you have entered the mine? No one has been eaten by monsters, right?" Then Elder Yu said regretfully: "Why are you so careless? If I had known that I wouldn''t let them dig those mines, so that your Qian family would die a few less... Alas, I''m blamed for this!" Qian Hong gritted his teeth and said, "Old man Yu, don''t talk nonsense. What''s your idea?" Elder Yu looked calm and didn''t say anything. Qian Hong was a little afraid and said coldly: "Are you going to do it?" Elder Yu said, "Okay, if you don''t do it, I won''t do it." "Okay." Qian Hong said, and then began to let the Qian family monks move forward. No matter what tricks Yu Changlin plays, he will know after trying it. The monks of the Qian family moved forward, and Elder Yu remained indifferent and did not see any movement. "What is this old man Yu Changlin doing?" Just as Qian Hong was confused, an explosion sounded and flames raged, swallowing the Qian family monks in the front line. Afterwards, screams burst into tears, and the monks of the Qian family were all frightened. Qian Hong understood instantly, and at the same time he couldn''t help but curse: Why is it the **** formation again! The fifth update is over today, and you can rest~ (I found that there are still book friends who will ask the protagonists character, so Ill explain it again) Concerning the protagonists time travel settings: Awaken some memories, which are not traditional souls, and their body belongs to their own, and are also related to their parents. The protagonist is set as a teenage child in the world of Taoism, but he only has the thinking and cognition of modern people. Both children have different minds and cognitions of the world. (This chapter ends) Chapter 173 Block the way Chapter 173 Blocking the Road "Yu Changlin, when did there be such a powerful formation master among the demon hunters? Why don''t you let me see you?" Qian Hong said coldly. Elder Yu pretended to be stupid and said, "What formation master? I didn''t see it." Qian Hong''s eyelids twitched, "What did you lay out?" Elder Yu said, "How can I know? I just passed by and don''t know what is on the ground." Qian Hong said angrily: "Old man Yu, don''t pretend to be crazy and stupid with me!" Elder Yu looked indifferent, "Old Qian Turtle, don''t pretend to be with me!" Qian Hong secretly hated him, but he also knew that this was not the time to talk to Yu Changlin. Yu Changlin wanted to scold him for a day and a night. When the demon hunter brought the spirit mine into the city, the Qian family was powerless. The Earth Fire Formation has lethal power to the cultivators in the Qi Refining Stage, but the threat to the cultivators in the Foundation Establishment Stage is relatively small. The situation was urgent at this time, and it was not appropriate to go back. Qian Hong had no choice but to test the position of the Earth Fire Array through the mountain road ahead. Just as Qian Hong took a step, he suddenly realized that he was being stared at with his spiritual sense, as if he wanted to kill him. Qian Hongjian suddenly felt a sudden sign and raised his head and said unhappy: "Yu Changlin, what do you mean?" Elder Yu''s eyes were like swords, and he still said lightly: "It''s not interesting." Qian Hong''s eyes froze, "Do you want to do it?" Elder Yu spread his hands and pretended to be open and honest, "Where did you see me taking action?" Qian Hong was so angry that he was itchy, "You stared at him with your spiritual sense and had murderous intent." Yu Changlin said contemptuously: "That''s because you are too timid. This is how I usually see people. It''s your own business to be afraid." Qian Hong looked at Elder Yu with a cold look, but Elder Yu was not afraid. Qian Zhongxuan whispered: "This old man is delaying time. The head of the family should not be beaten by his plan." Qian Hong didn''t know how, but he didn''t have any good ideas. Qian Zhongxuan said again: "It is better for the head of the family to lead the way and go out to find the position of the Earth Fire Array. I will cover the head of the family." Qian Hong looked at him coldly, "Why didn''t Elder Qian lead by example and let me cover it?" Qian Zhongxuan said with shame: "You forgot that you are fully responsible for this matter. I have been defeated repeatedly and suffered heavy losses before, and I am no longer qualified to interfere in this matter." Qian Hong scolded Qian Zhongxuan for being shameless in his heart. I dont know what trap was created by Yu Changlin before, so he went to test it. If Yu Changlin sneak attacked him halfway, he would be seriously injured even if he didnt die. At that time, Qian Zhongxuan will help him, not only will the credit be his, but he will also bear his favor. Qian Zhongxuan also wished that Qian Hong was attacked by Yu Changlin, so he would not have been attacked to death. It would be better if he was on the verge of death or seriously injured. The two of them had their own plans and were hesitant for a moment. At this moment, Qian Zhuang went out to salute and said, "I wonder if I can let the disciples give it a try?" Qian Zhuang''s tone was respectful, but his expression could not hide his excitement. Its time for him to make contributions! He is very familiar with the Earth Fire Formation. He has suffered a great loss, but he has also successfully cracked it. Although he still suffered heavy losses and was even recorded as a major demerit when he broke the Earth Fire Formation that time, as long as he grasped this opportunity properly, it would be possible that this major demerit would be transformed into a great success! Qian Hong frowned, "Do you have a way?" Qian Zhuang said, "Your disciple has broken this earth fire formation!" "Can a qi-refining cultivator break it?" "good!" Qian Hong was interested, "Let''s listen." Qian Zhuang said that he had previously broken the Earth Fire Formation. After hearing this, Qian Hong thought for a while and nodded, "It really makes some sense." Qian Zhuang looked happy. Qian Hong ordered, "I still have more than a dozen pairs of iron armor here. You can pick the cultivators with earth-based spiritual roots. The faster the better. If this happens, I will remember your great achievements!" Qian Zhuangda was happy and said, "Yes!" Soon, more than a dozen Qi refining nine layers, earth-based spiritual roots, and good at body refining, and thick skin and flesh were selected. They put on iron armor and began to disperse as Qian Zhuang said, moving forward little by little, trying to wade away all the earth fire arrays in the mountain path. Qian Zhuang is full of confidence. He has tried this and he is sure to win it. He will never make any mistakes. As long as all the earth fire formations are cleared, there will be a smooth road ahead, and the demon hunters cannot fly with their wings, and he is also a great achievement. Qian Zhuang thought so. However, when the first earth fire array exploded, Qian Zhuang''s idea was shattered. Accompanied by the loud explosion, the scarlet fire light disappeared, the charred smoke ignited, and violent spiritual power shook. The monks of the Qian family wearing iron armor were flooded by the fire, and then knocked away by the surging spiritual power, rolled to the ground, curled up, looking in pain. Half of his body was charred, soaked in blood, and the iron armor was covered with cracks! Everyone gasped, Qian Zhuang was stunned. No! Why is it so powerful? ! This is not the earth fire array I broke! Qian Hong looked at the Qian family monk who was injured by the Earth Fire Formation, and then looked at Qian Zhuang again. His cold eyes seemed to be looking at a dead fish. Qian Zhuang''s entire back was soaked in cold sweat, and he thought to himself. It would be fine if he didn''t show off. Now he is greedy for merit and has ended up hitting the knife. Originally, he wanted to show off in front of the head of the family, and turn his previous big mistakes into great achievements. Now, not only are he lost, but his big mistakes have also doubled. Qian Zhongxuan also looked at Qian Zhuang coldly, then turned his head and said to Qian Hong: "The head of the family, the only way to rush over now is to rush over." Qian Hong glanced at Qian Zhongxuan, "How to rush? You can see the power of this formation. Even if you rush over in the late stage of Qi Refining, you will be seriously injured if you don''t die." Qian Zhongxuan''s eyes flashed slightly, "This mountain road is not big. Just one or two hundred monks need to rush over to trigger all the earth fire arrays, and the monks behind them will not be hindered." Qian Hong felt cold in his heart, and his eyes looked at Qian Zhongxuan even worse. This is forcing him to be a villain. Nearly two thousand people, only one or two hundred can break these earth fire arrays. The question is, how can I choose between these two hundred people? Or, who will be asked to die? It would be fine if he gave it secretly. Now there are so many disciples of the Qian family watching on the surface. If he dares to do this, he will basically not be able to be the head of the family. Qian Hong gritted his teeth and said, "As the head of the family, I should take the lead and break the fire formation here. I also asked Elder Qian to fight side by side with me to prevent Mr. Yu from making mistakes in his plans." Qian Zhongxuan pretended to shirk responsibility. Qian Hong immediately said: "The elder''s fault can be written off in one fell swoop." Qian Zhongxuan raised his eyebrows, "Take it serious?" Take it seriously! Qian Zhongxuan said respectfully: "As the elder of the Qian family, I should advance and retreat with the head of the family!" Qian Hong said "spray" in his heart and said with relief: "It''s not advisable to do it, we just need to beware of Yu Changlin''s sneak attack." "good!" So Qian Hong and Qian Zhongxuan two foundation-building elders joined forces to perform their body techniques and personally detonate the earth fire formation in the mountain road. Two figures kept shuttled between the mountain roads, causing bursts of explosions of fire and stimulating spiritual power fluctuations. The two stopped until the explosion gradually stopped, the fire gradually stopped, and the black smoke gradually dissipated. But at this time, both of them were in a mess, their clothes were torn, their faces were dark, and although they had no blood on their bodies, their internal organs were aching due to the shock of their spiritual power. They pressed their blood and did not vomit them out. Even a foundation-building monk would not be able to bear it if he took a bath in the first-grade earth fire array. (This chapter ends) Chapter 174 Get out of the way Chapter 174 Get out of here Qian Hong never felt so humiliated in his life. As the head of the Qian family, he has always been respected, has a respectable status and is majestic. Now he has to wade through the earth fire formation for a group of Qi Refining disciples, making him unkempt and embarrassed. This look seemed to show his incompetence, making him feel embarrassed! Qian Zhongxuan also felt humiliated, but because Qian Hong was next to him and looked even more humiliated than him, he felt that he was not that humiliated in an instant. Qian Hong coughed, forced his throat to swallow the blood rushing into his throat, and said angrily to the monk Qian family behind him: "What are you waiting for? Why don''t you chase me!" After hearing this, the monks of the Qian family set off and chased forward. Qian Honggang breathed a sigh of relief, and suddenly felt a surging force coming from behind. He felt cold in his heart, and turned around and tried hard. The spiritual power in the foundation-building stage collided, and a surging vibration occurred instantly. Qian Hong felt half of his arm numb, and the other party''s spiritual power also penetrated into his palm, causing a heart-wrenching pain. Qian Hong took four or five steps back and stopped. The monks of the Qian family noticed the movement and stopped and looked at Qian Hong. Qian Hong said sternly: "Go and chase the demon hunter! Cut off the spirit stone! Don''t let them run away!" The monks of the Qian family paused for a moment, then stood up one after another, crossed the mountain road, and continued to chase after him. Qian Hong''s eyes were cold and he looked at the person who attacked him, saying, "Yu Changlin, you are too thick-skinned, you actually attacked him!" "What sneak attack?" Elder Yu looked confused, "I just wanted to pat you on the shoulder and say hello, but you slapped me instead, and judged a gentleman with a villain''s heart. It was you who was obviously shameless." "You won''t want to intercept and kill the two foundation-building monks of our Qian family with your own strength, right?" Qian Hong said coldly. Qian Zhongxuan also stood beside Qian Hong, looking alert. "What nonsense is it? Everyone has agreed that I will not take action when building the foundation. I have always been honest and trustworthy and will not breach the contract." Elder Yu swears. Qian Hong also saw Elder Yus thoughts and sneered: "Even if you hold us two foundation-building monks, when my Qian family monks catch up with you, you will still be unable to escape." "This is hard to say," Elder Yu said with a smile, "I''ll talk when you catch up." Not far ahead, Mo Hua was directing more than a dozen demon hunters to arrange a first-grade earth fire formation. The ink painting did not use up the earth fire array at once, and there was still some left in his hand. You must keep a good hand in doing things, which Elder Yu taught him. The Earth Fire Array just now blocked the Qian family''s army and consumed the state of the Qian family''s foundation-building monks, allowing Elder Yu to restrain them more easily. The current earth fire array is to scare them so that they dare not move forward unscrupulously and delay their progress. After the Earth Fire Array just now, the monks of the Qian family also knew the power of the first-grade Earth Fire Array. The first-grade earth fire array that can hurt the foundation-building monks is enough to make these Qian family monks in the Qi Refining Stage frightened. More than a dozen demon hunters who left behind the rear retreated and buried the fire array on the Qian family''s must-pass road. Mo Hua ran around with her scattered steps, looking at the terrain and finding a suitable location for burying the fire, while Mo Shan followed him inseparably. The monks of the Qian family who were chasing him soon triggered the Earth Fire Array again. The fire suddenly rose, and the spiritual power shook, with the explosion, and the wailing sound of the monks. Why is there an earth fire array? The monks of the Qian family stopped because they were suspicious and fearful. There were several leading monks who either spurred or tempted them, and then the team continued to move forward. But not long after moving forward, another explosion sounded. The monks of the Qian family stopped in fear. After a while, they boosted their morale and continued to chase after him, but not long after they walked, they triggered the Earth Fire Formation one after another. In this way, there were always fires all the way, and not many monks of the Qian family were injured, but the torment they suffered in their hearts was very painful. After all, no one knows where the next place to be bombed and who the next person to be bombed is. I felt hesitant and my steps slowed down unknowingly. Every step I take is worried, and every step I take is also glad to have the joy of surviving the disaster. Gradually, all the monks of the Qian family had a shadow on the Earth Fire Array, and they were moving much slower. Qian Zhuang and others were either encouraged or threatened, but they were useless. Just walk and stop and move slowly. When the Qian family monks finally saw the figure of the Demon Hunting Masters from afar, the Demon Hunting Masters had already walked out of the Dahei Mountain with storage bags and storage boxes full of spirit stones. By the time the Qian family cultivators chased out of Daheishan, the demon hunters had already entered Tongxian City one after another. Mo Hua followed the end of the demon hunter team and entered the city for the last wave. In front of you is the gate of Tongxian City, and behind you is the Qian family monk who is chasing him with a hurry and momentum. Mo Hua breathed a sigh of relief. After so long of melee and confrontation, they finally successfully mined the spirit mine, got rid of the Qian family''s pursuit, and escaped safely. The demon hunters have already entered Tongxian City. No matter how anxious the Qian family is, they can do nothing. When Mo Hua came to his senses, he found that Elder Yu had stood beside him at some point. Elder Yu''s clothes were torn a few places and his spiritual power was consumed a lot. He looked at Mo Hua and saw that Mo Hua was not injured. Then he looked a little relaxed and felt relieved. At the same time, Qian Hong and Qian Zhongxuan also arrived. They were restrained by Yu Changlin all the way, and they looked a little tired at this time, but what made them even more difficult for them to accept was the scene in front of them. The demon hunters were covered with storage bags, carrying storage boxes in pairs, and walked into Tongxian City safely and openly! Those storage bags and storage boxes contain spirit stones! The spirit stone just mined! It is a spirit stone that should have belonged to their Qian family! Qian Hong''s eyes were bloodshot. The Qian family spent so much time, so many spirit stones, so much manpower, and finally failed and got nothing. He also made a mess and was in a mess. This is the biggest defeat since he succeeded as the head of the family! Qian Hong was angry and looked distorted, and shouted loudly: "Yu Changlin! Old man Yu! I won''t let you go! I must cut you into pieces!" "And I will find your formation master, I will definitely find him and remove him from the bottom of my heart! To eliminate the hatred in my heart!" Elder Yu is not afraid of Qian Hong''s threat. Over the years, has he been threatened by the Qian family? If he really is afraid of the Qian family, he will never be able to go against the Qian family. But he was a little worried about ink painting. Although he was able to ensure comprehensive ink painting, he was also afraid of ink painting. Elder Yu turned his head and looked at Mo Hua, but found that there was no worry and fear on his face, but instead was smiling. Elder Yu couldn''t help but say, "Why are you laughing at?" Mo Hua blinked and secretly said, "The old turtle''s shell is broken." Elder Yu frowned, not quite understanding. When I looked up, I saw Qian Hong, who was unkempt, dirty and had a distorted face, and then I felt it back. Qian Hong, who has always been indifferent to his emotions, has now completely collapsed his mentality. He had a disheveled face, his expression was distorted, and he scolded him loudly, like a shrew. He has been dealing with Qian Hong for so long, and he has never seen him look so angry. Elder Yu couldn''t help laughing, and then cursed at Qian Hong: "Qian Hong, you old turtle, if the turtle shell is broken, just roll back. Don''t embarrass it here!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 175 go home Chapter 175 Going home Elder Yu scolded Qian Hong a few more words. Qian Hong, who had an imbalance in his mentality, finally couldn''t bear it this time and was about to take action regardless of everything. At this moment, the monks from Daotingsi came. Elder Yu asked someone to inform Dao Tingsi in advance, but he was afraid that the Qian family was ungrateful. The more than ten people from Daoting were led by the highest-ranking chief officer, as well as the deputy chief officer and several clerk officers, among which Zhang Lan was also among them. The Daotingsi came forward, which means that the matter was settled. Qian Hong had to take the Qian family''s disciples to retreat with a resentment, but he looked resentful and didn''t seem to want to give up. He glanced at Elder Yu with a cold look, then glanced past Mo Hua, and was surfing on other demon hunters, constantly judging in his heart. Who is the formation master among the demon hunters who made him suffer? The demon hunters present were all suspected, but the first one of the teenagers was ruled out by him. In Qian Hong''s knowledge, even if the formation master who can draw first-grade formations is white, he is already over mid-years old, and his cultivation is at least the ninth level of Qi refining. Ink paintings are not enough to catch his eye in both age and cultivation. Elder Yu saw that Qian Hong''s eyes were not on Mo Hua, so he ignored it and let him guess. "You guessed it, if you could guess it, I swear that I will treat people with courtesy from now on and will never curse people in my life!" Elder Yu said silently in his heart. Not to mention whether Qian Hong could guess, even now that Mo Hua could draw a first-grade formation, he felt that it was like dreaming. If Mo Hua had not drawn the formation so many times in front of him, he would not have dared to believe it. The first-grade formation master in his teens is simply incredible. Even if Qian Hong thinks about it, he can''t guess it. The Qian family is leaving, and Elder Yu is discussing matters with the Daoting Si. Zhang Lan glanced at me and saw the ink painting again. He couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. This kid, Mo Hua, why do you have wherever there is something wrong? There has never been so much fun. Mo Hua also saw Zhang Lan and blinked at him, her **** eyes flashing. Zhang Lan shook her head, feeling helpless. Elder Yu finished talking with the Chief Secretary and looked happy. Then he asked everyone to go home and rest first, and then talk about what happened next. Mo Hua and Mo Shan went home. Liu Ruhua cleaned up the dishes at the door of the restaurant, looking at the intersection from time to time, her expression was both expectant and anxious. After a while, Mo Shan appeared at the intersection holding Mo Hua''s little hand. Liu Ruhua quickly put down the bowls and dishes in her hand, hurried out of the door, facing Mo Hua, and hugged Mo Hua tightly in her arms, as if afraid that he would disappear in a blink of an eye. Mo Hua felt a little embarrassed and blushed and said, "Mom, I''m fine." Liu Ruhua then looked at the ink painting carefully. Seeing that the ink painting was not hurt and his complexion was also good, he felt a little thinner, so he felt relieved. Then he felt a little distressed, "I will definitely not be able to eat enough if I stay in it for so long. Have you finished all the things I have prepared for you?" Mo Hua patted the empty storage bag, "It''s all finished!" Liu Ruhua nodded then, "You are young, so you should eat more." "Yeah." Mo Hua agreed. Liu Ruhua looked at the ink painting carefully again, and then laughed warmly: "You''re hungry, I''ve made a lot of delicious food for you." Mo Hua''s eyes lit up and his voice was crisp, "Mom is so good!" Liu Ruhua smiled like a flower, and she led the ink painting into the restaurant. Mo Shan, who had been left aside, stood there and shook his head helplessly. Mo Hua had a beautiful meal, changed into clean clothes after taking a shower, and then lay on the bed and fell asleep. During the days when he was guarding the mine, although he did not fight head-on, he used magic to attack and painted formations to deal with the enemy, and was also a little tired physically and mentally. When I get home at this time, I am worried and can naturally have a good sleep. Liu Ruhua took some wild fruits and pastries to be eaten by Mo Hua. When she entered the house, she saw Mo Hua sleeping soundly, her cheeks were bulging. She didn''t know what she was eating in her dream, so she couldn''t help but smile and shook her head. She put the wild fruit on the table, tucked the corners of Mohua, and couldn''t help but look at her son a few more times before she walked away gently. After Mo Hua woke up, he rubbed his eyes and realized that it was dark. I heard someone talking in my ears. Mo Hua walked into the living room and saw Elder Yu and Yu Chengyi discussing something with Mo Shan. Elder Yu saw the Mo Hua and waved his hand with a pleasant look and asked him to go over. Mo Hua was a little confused, "Elder, what are you talking about?" Elder Yu said, "I''m talking about dividing the spirit stone." Can I listen too? Elder Yu nodded, "You have one." Mo Hua moved a small stool and sat down, and Elder Yu said: "This time we dug up the spirit ore, but the spirit stones in the spirit ore are dirty and irregular, and cannot be used directly. They need to be delivered to the Daotingsi and exchanged for the standard spirit stones commonly used in the Daoting court in a certain proportion. These spirit stones have no impurities and are refined in a standard way, and can be circulated or used as practice..." "Of course, Dao Tingshi will get a commission, and Dao Tingshi also needs to draw some spirit stones to prepare. Even so, what we can get will be a batch of huge amounts of spirit stones." "Based on the size of the credit, these spiritual ores will be distributed to all demon hunters in batches in monthly and batches for everyone to practice and use for daily use." "Among them, Moshan is a Class A merit, and you are also Class A merit distributed according to the Class A share of Spiritual Stones and Ink Paintings." Mo Hua was a little surprised, "Am I am also a good person?" Elder Yu nodded and said, "Originally, I should have divided you a little more, but in terms of calculation, you already have two A-level shares in your family, so it''s not easy to give you more." In Elder Yu''s heart, the achievements of ink painting are far more than A. Whether it is using fireball to repel the Qian family''s spiritual cultivation, forcing the hidden monks to appear, or using formations to help them defend and escape, it is crucial to this battle situation. But according to the tradition of demon hunters, you can only give a share of Class A at most, and Elder Yu is not easy to make an exception. Mo Hua didnt care much, and he was already very happy with the share of A. After all, although he hid behind and used spells and drew formations, everyone was fighting head-on. The demon hunters bleed, injured and fought desperately. Mo Hua just helped her. Mo Hua thought of something again, and her face felt a little lonely, "Many people have sacrificed this time..." Elder Yu touched Mo Hua''s head, "Sad and injury are inevitable, you don''t have to worry about it." Mo Hua understood in her heart, but she was still a little sad. Elder Yu said: "A person will die if he dies, he will die if he dies from birth, old age, sickness and death. He will die if he suffers from disasters, and he will die if he hunts monsters. In comparison, if they die for the guarding mine, their families can also get more pensions, which is the best result." Mo Hua nodded silently. Elder Yu looked at Mo Hua and sighed, "Suffering is inevitable. For so many years, demon hunters have been here, and people always have to look forward." Mo Hua nodded and said, "Elder, I understand." Elder Yu was a little relieved and stopped saying anything. But Mo Hua understood that the root of all suffering comes from weakness. If he is strong enough, the Qian family will not be afraid at all. If his formation is strong enough, the Qian family will also be vulnerable. As long as the formation is strong enough... Mo Hua''s eyes were firm and he said silently in his heart: "One day, there will be no more cultivators bleeding or casualties within my formation!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 176 Get a home Chapter 176 Getting Started Mo Hua visited Mr. Zhuang the next day. After all, he was Mr. Zhuangs registered disciple. He was trapped in the spirit mine for a long time and never came to pay homage. Mo Hua felt a little sad. Mr. Zhuang was still sleeping, and Mo Hua played the five elements chess with Mr. Puppet for a while. After so long, the two of them have still the same chess skills, and they have basically not made much progress. However, it is not good to have a simple game like Five Elements Chess, and it is interesting to just kill around simply. Mo Hua and Puppet Lao Chess meet each other, and you come back and fight, and it is difficult to solve. When Mr. Zhuang woke up, Mo Hua was still feeling a little unfulfilled. He said goodbye to Mr. Puppet and paid homage to Mr. Zhuang. Mr. Zhuang basically freely talks about ink paintings, so he asked him to learn them by himself. If he had any questions, he didn''t say anything about it. Before leaving, Mr. Zhuang praised, "Good job." Mo Hua was very happy and narrowed his eyes with a smile. It was only after leaving Mr. Zhuangs bamboo room that Mo Hua was a little confused. I clearly didn''t say anything to Mr. Zhuang, but Mr. Zhuang seemed to know everything... He also praised him for his good work. Mo Hua frowned. How did Mr. Zhuang know? Mo Hua was a little confused, and then he thought, Mr. Zhuang was a master and might be able to calculate, let alone that they had such a big disturbance with the Qian family, which was normal for Mr. Zhuang to know. Mo Hua nodded and didn''t take this matter to heart. Mo Hua went to meet Bai Zisheng and his sister again. Bai Zisheng''s eyes lit up when he saw Mo Hua, and then he complained and asked him where he had been there during this period. Mo Hua said the story of Lingmine. Bai Zisheng was so excited that he heard it, but he was envious. Bai Zixi on one side was reading a book on the surface, but she was also engrossed in her eyes. Her eyes were flashing like autumn water, and she didn''t even know if the book was held in her hand was crooked. "Next time there is such a thing, I must call me and I will help you!" Bai Zisheng said with great fighting spirit. "It''s useless to call you, Aunt Xue won''t let you go." Mo Hua said lightly. The words of ink painting are like a basin of cold water, poured on Bai Zisheng''s head. Bai Zisheng instantly lost his dream, and lay down on the ground like a frost-beating eggplant, feeling that his life was much darker. Mo Hua sighed, "I will bring you some food tomorrow." Bai Zisheng immediately sat up straight, "It''s hot!" "Okay." Mo Hua said helplessly, and turned around and saw Bai Zixi looking at him, his eyes shining brightly. Mo Hua thought for a while and said, "My mother is making Yushu cake. I haven''t eaten it yet, but the fragrance is very good. I''ll bring some for you tomorrow to try it to see if it tastes delicious." Bai Zixi nodded slightly, looking quite leisurely. The next day, Mo Hua brought the food as promised. Bai Zisheng was feasting, while Bai Zixi ate pastries that were as fragrant as white jade, like a kitten, with his eyes slightly narrowed. Seeing that they were having fun eating, Mo Hua couldn''t help but squint and smiled. A few days later, Elder Yu asked Mo Hua to go to the warehouse of the demon hunting shop to obtain the spirit stones. There are many spirit stones mined from the spirit mine and cannot be distributed at one time, otherwise it will be easy to be squandered or robbed, causing many troubles. The demon hunting trip also needs to reserve a sufficient batch of spirit stones, which must be needed in the future. Therefore, the spirit stones in the warehouse should be taken in batches according to their achievements, and pay attention to long-term flow, so that the energy stones can be more cost-effective. Mo Hua lined up outside the warehouse, and soon he got a storage bag with about 300 spirit stones inside, which were heavy in his arms. More than three hundred! Its been a long time, and in a short period of time, you dont have to worry about the spirit stone. And this is the first move, and there should be some in a while. Mo Hua was very happy. Not only ink paintings, but also all the demon hunters who came to obtain the spirit stones had a smile on their faces. Some of them had an unbelievable look when they got the spirit stones, and even cried with joy. When have the casual cultivators who worked hard to make a living at the bottom of the country ever seen so many spirit stones? With these spirit stones, children dont have to go hungry. If they have a cultivation plan, they dont have to work so hard to earn spirit stones. Under the heavy pressure, they can finally breathe a sigh of relief. And such a life can last for ten years! Mo Hua felt a little relieved, but when she thought about it, her mood was a little heavy. What about ten years later? Mo Hua frowned. Ten years later, the spirit stones were used up. Dont we still live a bitter and difficult life like before, licking blood at the tip of a knife? Mo Hua thought of Aunt Meng, Aunt Jiang, Dahu and the other familiar demon hunters. Thinking of the tears they shed in life and the blood they shed in the hunting demons, thinking of their bitterness and life hanging on the line. The mood of ink painting is even heavier. Is there any way to make everyone live a better life longer? This idea lingers in Mo Hua''s mind. Mo Hua was thinking when she was eating, thinking when she was practicing, and thinking when she was drawing a formation. This sun ink painting was flipping through the array book, and suddenly a flash of inspiration flashed. He ran to the warehouse of the demon hunting shop and found Elder Yu. Elder Yu was stocking up in the warehouse, so he was so worried that he had been stationed here in person these days. Mo Hua asked, "Elder Yu, how did the Qian family make a fortune?" Elder Yu was slightly surprised, but he still thought about it: "The Qian family ancestor was also a demon hunter at first, but later he saved up a lot of spirit stones and stopped being a demon hunter. He started to do things like refining weapons and alchemy..." "The demon hunter killed the monster beast, and he collected the materials he took at a low price, hired a random cultivator to cultivate spiritual weapons and pills, and then sold them to the demon hunter at a high price." "Later, he became bigger and bigger, the price of collecting materials became lower and lower, the time he hired free cultivators to work longer, and the spiritual weapons and pills he sold became more and more expensive, so their Qian family naturally became richer and richer." Mo Hua said in confusion: "Is no one fighting with them?" "I can''t fight." Elder Yu shook his head, "I can''t fight them if I don''t have the heart to be bad, and I can''t fight them if I don''t have the means to be cruel." Mo Hua said again: "I heard that the Qian family started from scratch." Elder Yu disdained, "That was the Qian family who gilded himself." "Isn''t that the case?" Elder Yu''s spiritual sense scanned the surroundings and confirmed that there was nothing unusual. Then he sat down, drank a cup of tea, and started talking to Mo Hua: "I just said that the ancestor of the Qian family saved up a spiritual stone. How do you guess this spiritual stone was saved?" Mo Hua thought about it carefully and was suddenly shocked. Elder Yu raised his eyebrows, "Everyone is a demon hunter. Why can''t others save it? Only he can save it? The spirit stones that can open the weapon refining and alchemy refining are not a small amount. Normal demon hunter can''t save it in his entire life..." Mo Hua''s eyes narrowed, "Then what did he do?" Elder Yu said: "The older demon hunter told me that the ancestor of the Qian family was not right since childhood. He followed others to hunt monsters, and even killed his companions. He took over the inner elixir of the monster beast himself. Later, he pretended to be a bandit and robbed in the Daheishan Mountain. He was also cheating in the ground. As long as he could earn spirit stones, he would do anything, and he saved the first spiritual stone..." Elder Yu sneered again, "The horse is not fat without night grass, and the person is not rich without fortune. Where can so many people start from scratch in this world?" Mo Hua was secretly shocked when she heard it. Elder Yu finished gossiping, drank a cup of tea to moisten his throat, and then he remembered something and said, "Come here, aren''t you talking about this with me? Is there anything wrong?" Mo Hua''s eyes lit up, "Elder Yu, let''s start the weapon refining and alchemy refining to earn spirit stones!" Elder Yu laughed and said, "Silly child, the Qian family is a murderer and robbery, and can only save the spirit stones that can make a fortune. How can we get so much capital..." Mo Hua smiled and said, "We don''t need to kill and rob, we don''t cheat, we have the capital." Elder Yu shook his head and wanted to say something. Suddenly his heart jumped and he turned to look at the warehouse. What is piled up in the warehouse are dense spiritual stones! It was a spirit stone that had just been dug from the spirit mine and exchanged from the Daotingsi! "But... it''s not that easy to refine weapons and alchemy." "There are also many alchemists and weapon refiners among the casual cultivators. If there is not enough manpower, just hire the spirit stone." Elder Yu frowned and thought, "The most troublesome thing is the weapon refining furnace and alchemy furnace. If you want to treat the industry as big, you need large-scale high-quality weapon refining furnace and alchemy furnace." "Is it difficult to refine the refining furnace and the alchemy furnace?" "Refining requires a lot of manpower, material resources and fine iron, but the most difficult and core thing is in the furnace..." Elder Yu''s heart suddenly jumped when he said this and couldn''t help looking at Mo Hua. The most core is the...formula in the furnace! Elder Yu thought about it together, and his thoughts suddenly became clear. Everything is ready! They lack nothing! They have spirit stones, people have them, the most difficult formation... They already have ink paintings. Elder Yu was a little unbelievable for a moment. (This chapter ends) Chapter 177 Preparation (Fifth update) Chapter 177 Preparation (Fifth update) Everything is ready, it seems that they can really open their own weapon refining skills and alchemy practices? Elder Yu was a little confused. Mo Hua looked at Elder Yu and said, "Elder Yu, these spirit stones are only enough for everyone to use for ten years. What should I do in ten years?" Elder Yu couldn''t help but frowned. He also considered what Mo Hua said, but after thinking about it, there was no good idea. The life of the demon hunter is already very hard. Elder Yu is already very satisfied with having ten years to breathe, so that everyone will not have to worry about food and clothing and practice with peace of mind. All he can do is this. But what Mo Hua said at this time made Elder Yu''s mood fluctuate for a while. Perhaps, their good days can really last longer? Elder Yu carefully sorted out his thoughts, and he felt that the suggestion of ink painting was feasible. In the past, they lacked both spirit stones and formation masters who could draw formations, so they never thought about this. But now they have spirit stones and young and promising formation masters, so what else is there to worry about? Elder Yu suddenly felt his blood boiling. This is the opportunity God has given them poor and scattered cultivators! If you dont seize this fleeting opportunity, you will inevitably regret it in the future! "Ink Painting," Elder Yu looked at the Ink Painting and said solemnly, "You are right, but this matter is of great importance. I will discuss with others first before deciding what to do." Mo Hua nodded. He just suggested that whether to do it or how to do it depends on Elder Yu. However, Elder Yu said nothing in the Demon Hunter. If he agreed, he would be sure to win, and the meeting would probably be a formality. "There is one more thing," said Elder Yu. "If we want to build a weapon refining ceremony and an alchemy practice, we need to refine large weapon refining furnaces and alchemy furnaces, and the formations here..." Mo Hua patted her chest, "Don''t worry, wrap it on me!" For ink painting, this is equivalent to the opportunity to practice formations for free, and it is also to draw formations on large spiritual weapons. Ink painting is actually unsuccessful. Large spiritual weapons are expensive and cannot be refined by ordinary monks. If you can draw a formation on these large spiritual weapons, Mo Hua''s understanding of the formation will be further improved. Apart from the fact that there is no Daotings final grade, he is actually considered a first-grade formation master with the level of ink painting. But for ink painting, the first grade is not the end, but the starting point. In the future, he will become a higher grade formation master and understand more and more powerful formations! With the help of formation, you have the ability to reach the sky and the earth! Thinking of the ink painting, the light in his eyes was as bright as the stars. Elder Yu looked at Mo Hua and felt that the child standing in front of him at this moment was more important to their demon hunter than the fluorescent spirit stones in the entire warehouse. Elder Yu went back to summon everyone to discuss matters, talked about the construction of the weapon refining and alchemy refining, and said directly: "I have agreed." Everyone was silently complaining. You have agreed, so what else can I say... Do they dare to object? Elder Yu didn''t talk too much, and said directly: "Let''s talk about exactly what to do." Everyone began to give their opinions and talk to each other. After spending a whole half of a day, everyone finally determined the general rules. Elder Yu examined the rules again and felt that there was no problem in general. At most, some details should be considered, but they would not affect the overall situation. After the agreement, Elder Yu acted decisively and began to distribute personnel directly. What each person does and how much time it takes to divide them all into details. Finally, Elder Yu solemnly said: "This matter is related to the casual cultivators of thousands of households in our entire Tongxian City. It is of great importance. Everything must be done carefully and carefully, and do not neglect any negligence!" Everyone looked solemn and bowed to say "yes". After that, the demon hunters in Tongxian City gradually became busy. Elder Yus idea was to establish the largest weapon refining practice and alchemy practice in Tongxian City. The demon hunters went into the mountains to hunt demons and obtained materials. The weapon refiners among the casual cultivators refine weapons, alchemists refine alchemy, and some of the spiritual weapons and pills were used by the demon hunters themselves, and some were sold to earn spirit stones. Such a large weapon refining practice requires not only many weapon refining masters and alchemists, but also many apprentices who learn to refining weapons and alchemise, which can provide demon hunters with many jobs to make a living. Some casual cultivators are not good at fighting and killing monsters. If they cannot become monster hunters, they can also learn some skills in refining weapons or alchemy in the industry and make a living by themselves. Once you have achieved success in your studies in the future, you will also benefit other casual cultivators. There are many specific construction procedures and complicated processes. These are all organized by Elder Yu and the leading demon hunter. Mo Hua doesn''t have to worry about this, and he can''t help at all. All he can do is to draw a formation. The formations required for the preparation of large-scale weapon refining and alchemy are divided into two categories: one is the construction formation of weapon refining and alchemy, and the other is the fire refining formation of weapon refining furnace and alchemy furnace. The first thing to consider is the formation used for construction. In Elder Yu''s plan, all the constructions are divided into two phases. The first phase is to build the weapon refining shop, and the second phase is to build the alchemy refining shop. Compared with alchemists, there are more weapon refiners among casual cultivators, and the monks consume a lot of spiritual weapons and dont have to worry about sales. Therefore, they must concentrate manpower and material resources to build a good weapon refining industry. After the weapon refining shop is built, the alchemy refining shop is built with roughly the same framework. Because of experience, it will be much faster to build an alchemy practice. The first thing that ink painting needs to do is to design a building formation for refining weapons. The weapon refining shop covers a large area and has many related buildings, including walls, gates, various warehouses, weapon refining rooms, monks'' living rooms, storage rooms, etc. Elder Yu is still negotiating with Daotingsi for the specific site selection, but the planning of the building must be prepared in advance. Elder Yu also found some other architectural drawings of the refining artifacts and asked the ink painting to refer to. But these architectural drawings are either too small in scale and do not use a few formations, or even if used, they are still only basic formations with three or four formation patterns, such as the Solid Soil Array, the Stone Array, etc. that are just learned by Ink Painting. Nowadays, ink painting has a higher horizon and is no longer very attractive. There are also some architectural drawings. Although there are many formations used, they are not systematic and messy, and have no reference value. Others that are vague should be afraid of the core formation being leaked, so they can''t see anything if they hide it. He originally thought there would be a deep trick here, but he didn''t expect that everyone would use it in a relatively shallow way. In comparison, the building formation used by An Jia family is very good, although it is full of loopholes. Mo Hua looked at these briefly, and after thinking about it, he started designing it. Since the formation used here is not so particular, the ink painting will not be burdened with much. He can draw first-grade formations now, even if he draws them casually, the effect will not be worse than that used in other buildings. (This chapter ends) Chapter 178 limit Chapter 178 Limit After Mo Hua planned the building formation of the refining weapon industry, he checked it himself and felt that there was no big problem. There are all basic functions, because they are still separate formations, so the relationship is not very large, at least there will be no problem when drawing them. But Mo Hua felt a little worried. The construction of the weapon refining business is of great importance and it is related to the practice and life of the casual cultivator for ten years, decades, and even longer. There should be no negligence. Since you are not sure, it would be better to ask Mr. Zhuang for advice. Mo Hua came to the scene and forgot to live, and gave Mr. Zhuang a picture of the architectural formation he made. Mr. Zhuang looked at the dense formation diagram and his eyelids twitched, but he saw that the image was simply arranged in a single formation and a remnant formation, independent of each other, so he breathed a sigh of relief. "Sir, is there anything wrong with it?" Mo Hua asked. Mr. Zhuang shook his head slightly, "It''s okay." "Can it be used?" "Enough." Mr. Zhuang said, then took out a few pictures and handed them to the ink painting. "These are also simple architectural array drawings, you can refer to them." I took the ink painting and couldn''t wait to take a look. The formations on the architectural array map are exactly as expected from the ink paintings, and they are mainly civil and wood formations. There are single formations ranging from five formation patterns to nine formation patterns, and there are also some first-grade restoration formations, but they are not particularly difficult and are within the range that the ink paintings can master. However, although these architectural array diagrams are mainly civil and wooden formations, they are mixed with other five elements formations, and there are many differences in the details. For example, how to use gold-based formations to solidify earth and rocks, how to use water-based formations to nourish soil and wood, and how to use fire-based formations to ensure the heating and lighting of buildings, etc. The frame looks similar, but there are many things worth pondering in the details. As Mo Hua looked at it, he was fascinated. When he came to his senses, he found that Mr. Zhuang was already lying on the chair, resting leisurely with his eyes closed. Mo Hua scratched her head embarrassedly. Mr. Zhuang opened his eyes and asked with a smile, "How are you watching?" Mo Hua thought for a while and said, "These array diagrams given by Mr. look simple, but various formations are related to each other. There are actually many specialties in it. The disciple didn''t understand it very well for a while." Mr. Zhuang nodded, "Yes, there are many formations involved in various categories of Taoism, and the planning, coordination, mutual generation, mutual restraint and mutual repulsion of different formations, you need to spend some time thinking about it... It is already very good that you can see these paths for the first time." Mo Hua smiled happily, then thought about it, then frowned and asked: "Sir, although the formations on these architectural array diagrams pay attention to coordination and resilience when arranged, they are still independent of each other. If these formations are connected together, will the effect of the entire formation be stronger?" Mr. Zhuang showed an intriguing smile, "How can I connect?" Mo Hua frowned and thought for a moment, and said unsurely: "Use the array pivot?" "What will happen if you connect the array pivots?" Mr. Zhuang asked again. Imagine the idea that the single array is connected to the remnant array. Connecting so many single arrays is like... "Large-scale resumption of the formation?" Mo Hua glanced at Mr. Zhuang. "It can be said to be simple." Mr. Zhuang''s eyes were meaningful, "The large-scale reconstruction is actually called the ''big formation''." Big formation! Mo Hua''s heart was thrilled. The great formation that countless formation masters dream of and dream of drawing? Which type of formation is the largest in the world of cultivation, the most extensive array patterns, and the most powerful? Mo Hua couldn''t help asking, "Can I draw it?" Mr. Zhuang stretched out his slender and fair fingers and gently tapped Mo Hua''s little head. "Don''t be too ambitious. You haven''t even learned how to restore the formation well. Don''t think about the formation." Mo Hua covered her head and laughed, "Okay, sir." But he was still a little concerned and asked in a low voice: "Sir, what is the difficulty in the formation?" Mr. Zhuang shook his head gently and said helplessly: "The difficulty lies in the formation." "Array Hub?" Mr. Zhuang asked, "Is the formation of the restoration difficult?" Mo Hua nodded, "It''s hard." Mr. Zhuang said lightly: "The remnant formation only has a few single formations, and the array pivot is not easy to learn. However, the array pivot of the large formation has hundreds of single formations connected to it." Ink painting was stunned for a moment, hundreds or thousands? Then how many spiritual consciousnesses are in the sea of ??consciousness are not enough. Even if you exhaust your spiritual consciousness and crush your sea of ??consciousness into powder, you can''t squeeze out so many spiritual consciousnesses... Mr. Zhuang said: "So the first-grade formation is never something that a first-grade formation master can draw. Usually, a second-grade formation master can learn the first-grade formation and become the main formation master of the first-grade formation." "Main formation master?" Mo Hua said in confusion. Mr. Zhuang said: "The formation master who plans first-grade large formations and can draw large formations is called the main formation master." "Why don''t you draw it yourself? What are the main points and secondary points?" Mr. Zhuang smiled and said, "The large formation is huge and the formation patterns are numerous. If you draw it by yourself, you may be exhausted. Therefore, the large formation is usually planned by a main formation master and draws the formation pivot with his own hands. Other formation masters draw specific single formations on the formation pivot structure based on the formation diagram planned by the main formation master." "Oh." Mo Hua understood. Three stakes for one fence, and three heroes. The size of the large array is so huge that it must not be drawn by one person. It requires the cooperation of many formation masters to build the large array. Such a huge and complex project must be an important event and is crucial to a family, a sect, and even a city and a world. No wonder many formation masters have regarded large formations as their lifelong pursuit. Then Mo Hua thought of the most critical question: "Building a large array will cost a lot of spirit stones..." Mr. Zhuang thought for a while and said, "Although it is a large formation, there are large and small formations. There are not too many smaller formations." Mo Hua asked weakly, "How many spirit stones do you want if you have a smaller scale..." Mr. Zhuang showed an interesting expression and smiled: "Didn''t you dig a spirit mine? You can use all the spirit stones there. It is estimated that you can build a small large array. The premise is that the formation master, craftsman, and weapon refiner don''t need wages, and the spirit stones needed to activate the large array." Ink painting was stunned. A complete spiritual ore, so many spiritual stones, is only enough to build a small formation. If you include wages and the spirit stones that activate the formation, this is far from enough... After all, the formation master who can plan and lead the construction and painting of first-grade large arrays usually has to be the second-grade formation master, so it is not something you can easily contact. Thinking of so many spirit stones, Mo Hua couldn''t help but take a breath. What a deep family background, it is necessary to build a first-grade formation. No wonder there has never been a large formation in the entire Tongxian City. Mo Hua gave up. Even if he could draw a large array, there wouldn''t be so many spirit stones to build. But Mo Hua still said curiously: "Can the first-grade formation master really not be the main formation master of the first-grade formation?" Its generally true. "What if it''s not ordinary?" Mr. Zhuang looked at the ink painting, his eyes slightly condensed, and he slowly said: "If it''s unusual, just break through the limits of the spiritual consciousness." (This chapter ends) Chapter 179 Class Master Chapter 179 Class Master The limit of the spiritual consciousness. This is not the first time Mo Hua has heard this statement, but he doesnt understand what the limit of spiritual consciousness is and how to break through it. Mo Hua asked if she didn''t understand and whispered: "How can we break through the limit of spiritual consciousness?" Mr. Zhuang looked at him silently. Mo Hua came to his senses, scratched his head, and said embarrassedly, "Sir, I am too ambitious again." Mr. Zhuang raised his eyebrows and chuckled, "It''s a good thing to know, but don''t spend too much effort on these things. The most important thing for you is to learn more about the formation. After all, you have already refined Qi at the sixth level." So what about the sixth level of Qi Refining? Mo Hua frowned and suddenly remembered that he had already refined Qi sixth level. If he broke through again, he would be refining Qi seventh level. The sixth level of Qi refining to Qi refining, and stepping over to it is from the middle stage of Qi refining to the late stage of Qi refining, which is considered a breakthrough in the middle realm, which means that there will be bottlenecks in the exercises! The technique he practiced was the Tianyan Art, and the bottleneck of the Tianyan Art was the mystery formation. If you cannot solve these mysterious formations, you will not be able to break through the realm. Then you dont have to think about anything in the future and can only be a sixth-level qi refining cultivator for the rest of your life. Mo Hua felt a stern in her heart. Yes, it is best to learn more formations, practice more formations, use more formations, and find ways to solve the mysterious formation of the Tianyan Jue. Otherwise, your cultivation level will not be improved, and everything will be empty talk. After Mo Hua bid farewell to Mr. Zhuang, he began to plan his own charter for learning the formation. First of all, use the building formations of the weapon refining industry to broaden the application range of the formations and consolidate some more basic reconstructions, such as first-grade civil and wood reconstructions. Then use the refining furnace and alchemy furnace to learn and apply more difficult reconstruction arrays, such as complex formations containing first-grade smelting arrays. The formation pivot of these formations no longer only plays the role of connecting a single formation, but also includes the control of spiritual power and the effects of suppressing the formation. After that, Mo Hua spent two days referring to the array diagram given by Mr. Zhuang, and using the architectural diagram of the weapon refining shop as the base plate, he planned the architectural diagram of the weapon refining shop. Mo Hua showed the architectural array diagram to Elder Yu. Elder Yu took a look and his scalp became numb. The dense formations are too complicated, and Elder Yu couldn''t understand them at all, and he was dizzy for a moment. He didn''t understand the formation, and looked like he was reading a book of heaven, so he could only wave his hand and said: "You can do it, no problem." Seeing that Elder Yu agreed, Mo Hua nodded. Elder Yu secretly stared at the Mo Hua, looked left and right, and couldn''t help but complain: "I don''t know how Mo Hua''s little head grows, how he remembers such a complex formation, and how he can draw it..." Elder Yu shook his head. A few days later, Elder Yu invited the Tingsi''s chief corps to drink a few times, and negotiated with other dictionaries several times, so he spent a lot of spiritual stones to buy a large piece of wasteland in the south of Tongxian City, as well as some uninhabited old houses nearby. This wasteland is the location of the weapon refining business and the alchemy refining business, and it is also the most suitable and cheapest place selected after Elder Yu and everyone discussed it. Select the address and the construction will be started. The construction of houses in the cultivation world requires craftsmen. The craftsmen are good at civil engineering construction and are a branch of weapon refining. With the development of the cultivation world, they gradually separated from the art refining industry. There are not many craftsmen in Tongxian City, so Elder Yu could only hire a group of craftsmen from the neighboring Xiancheng. The craftsman, the leader among these craftsmen, is an old acquaintance with Elder Yu, and his craftsmanship is also well-known in several nearby fairy cities. Elder Yu came to an inn in Tongxian City and handed over the architectural formation diagram to an old man who was about the same age as him, but dark-skinned and slightly hunched. "Master, the formation map is ready and the construction can be started." The old man, known as the squad master, took the formation diagram and glanced at it, frowned tightly, "Which formation master do you plan to draw such a complicated formation?" Elder Yu said, "You will know then." Master Ban was still worried, "Your formation is too difficult, and the formation pattern is too large. If you can''t finish drawings, or if you have few people, and you will draw too slowly, it will greatly affect the progress." Elder Yu knew what he was worried about, so he said, "Don''t worry, it won''t delay the progress, nor will it delay your settlement of the final payment." Master Ban breathed a sigh of relief after receiving Elder Yu''s promise, but he was still a little nervous. With so many formations, it looks quite complicated. Where did the formation master come from to draw it for him? Most of the formation masters in Tongxian City have a good relationship with the Qian family, and the Qian family remembers his grudges and should not draw formations for the demon hunter. Please from outside? That was a considerable spiritual stone. Although Elder Yu has recently obtained a large amount of spirit stones, he cannot be so squandered... The master of the class frowned, puzzled, and then he was stunned for a moment and thought to himself: "I care about so much, just be able to pay me the spirit stones for the final payment on time." After all, these days, it would be good for them to settle the accounts on time and not be owed to the spirit stones. He still has a bunch of craftsmen who want to have a meal. Thinking of this, he envied Elder Yu again. I heard that Elder Yu took the demon hunter to seize food from the tiger''s mouth and snatched a spiritual mine from the Qian family''s mouth. The Qian family has always robbed the meat from others. This is the first time that someone robbed it, and it is still a whole spirit mine. It is really amazing. The class master was amazed. He and Elder Yu have had many years of friendship. This time, Elder Yu ate meat, which also allowed them to enjoy some good fortune and handed over such a large construction project to them. If you complete the two phases, including the weapon refining and alchemy refining, you wont have to worry about your livelihood within two years. After that, you will take on some small jobs, which will be enough to support your family. No need to worry about not having a project like before. The master of the class felt a little relieved, so he stepped up the work of the apprentices and told them to be serious and do their job carefully. Elder Yu gave them a chance, and they should show their true abilities and do their jobs carefully and meticulously, so that they cannot let Elder Yu down and let others look down on him. The construction of the weapon refining shop began in full swing. Elder Yu had bought the building materials and transported them to the wasteland in the south of the city in batches. The craftsman began to level the ground step by step, lay the foundation, and process various civil and brick building materials in advance. The master of the class is so busy that he can''t touch the ground. He must keep an eye on such a big project from beginning to end, and he must look at any details. He just regrets that he does not know how to clone his body. In addition to craftsmen, some demon hunters will also come to help. Although they are not engaged in construction and do not have relevant skills, they are all physically refining, strong and have good strength. They can move bricks and stones, lift beech wood, and dig the foundation. There are more people and more power, and the construction progress will be faster. The class master was relieved and was also alert. Once there are too many people, it is easy to cause chaos and easily get in by irrelevant people. He has been a craftsman for so many years and has experienced all these things. Some people sneak in, just to watch the fun, some people sneak in, they want to steal things, and some people sneak in, they just have ill-hearted intentions. Elder Yu is incompatible with the Qian family, and it is possible that the Qian family will send people in to make mistakes. The class master cheered up and stared at the monks coming and going on the venue to see if there were any strange faces. Then he saw a young monk lying on the ground beside the newly laid foundation, lying on his little head, looking at something curiously. (This chapter ends) Chapter 180 Craftsman Chapter 180 Craftsman The young monk looked like he was in his teens, with beautiful eyebrows and cute eyes. But he lay on the ground, his body was covered with soil, and he looked dirty. "Whose child, why did he run here to play?" Master Ban was stunned for a moment, walked forward quietly, followed the little monk''s gaze and found that he was looking at the cornerstone below, which seemed to be used for drawing formations. A child, what should I do when I see this cornerstone? The master of the class didn''t understand very well, so he stuck his head out to look at it for a while and found that there was nothing special except soil and stones. At this moment, he heard the child say in his ear: "Is it the class master?" Master Class was stunned for a moment, "Do you know me?" "Well, my name is Mo Hua, Elder Yu asked me to come here." Mo Hua stood up and dusted the soil from her clothes. But he only dusted the front, and there were some mud stains on his back. I dont know where he got dirty, but his own little arm couldnt reach it. The master of the class came over, patted his back gently, dusted off the dust, and asked curiously: "What did Elder Yu ask you to come here to do?" "Elder Yu asked me to come and have a look." What are you looking at? Mo Hua laughed and didn''t answer. He came over to see where the formation was to be drawn, the planned formation diagram symbols did not meet the standards, and whether the houses built by the craftsmen would hinder the layout of the formation. But when Elder Yu asked him not to tell others about his ability to draw formations, just to prevent someone from having bad intentions, which would be detrimental to him, especially if he was afraid that the Qian family would seek revenge when they knew about it. Master Ban didn''t say anything about Mo Hua, but probably had a guess in his heart. It is probably because of the child''s nature. Seeing the excitement here, he came over to play secretly, but he was afraid of being blamed, so he used Elder Yu as an excuse. Think about it and know what Elder Yu can do if he lets him come over with a child? However, when the child''s tone was heard, he should be very familiar with Elder Yu. He was not Elder Yu''s relative, probably the child of other demon hunters. As long as it is not from the Qian family, its fine. The class master was relieved, but kindly reminded: "You just go back when you play. There is nothing fun here, and you are a child, and it is somewhat dangerous." Mo Hua nodded and said, "I''ll just look at it, I''ll go back later." Master Ban doesnt care about ink painting. He has a lot of things to do and has no time to care about ink painting. With so many craftsmen and demon hunters here, and so many eyes, it will not really cause a child to encounter any danger. The class master concentrated and began to be busy with his own affairs. After a while, he looked up and found that the ink painting was still there. On a half-built wall, Mo Hua was carrying his hands on her back, walking slowly on the wall, looking around, and talking about some patterns and wood and stone in her mouth. There were several demon hunters everywhere, neither stopping him nor looking at him, as if they were used to everything this child did. The class master was a little confused. What was this kid doing? Why no one cares about it? Could it be Elder Yus grandson? So the demon hunter dare not care? The master of the class secretly guessed in his heart. "Mo...dai?" Master Ban remembered Modai''s name and called him. After calling, I remembered that this childs surname is Mo, and he should not be the grandson of Elder Yu. Mo Hua heard the master of class call him, waved to the master of class, then jumped gently, slowly falling from the wall like fallen leaves. Master Ban was secretly surprised. If you dont say anything else, this body movement is extraordinary. "Aren''t you going home yet?" asked Master Ban. "I''ll go back later." "Yeah." Master Ban nodded. He found a few bricks and stones and built them on the ground. Then, he didn''t care about it and sat up directly. He had been busy for a long time and just sat down and took a break. Mo Hua also followed his example, held a brick and stone on the ground, and sat next to the class master. Master, do you want to drink? Mo Hua took out a bottle of fruit wine from the storage bag. The condition was not high, but it was just right to quench the thirst. The master of the class happened to be a little thirsty, but when he saw Mo Hua was just a child, he still refused: "That''s so sorry..." Mo Hua said, "Our family runs a restaurant, has a lot of wine, and it is brewed by our own home. Do you want to try it?" Master Ban was also very curious when he heard this, so he took a taste and nodded and praised: "The fruity aroma is rich and the mouth is clear, so it can be used to quench thirst!" "Yes." Mo Hua smiled happily. This wine was brewed by his mother, so of course it was delicious. Mo Hua felt that the master of the class must be a person who knew the goods. In this regard, Elder Yu''s taste is a little worse. Elder Yu only likes to drink strong wine and cannot taste the goodness of this sweet fruit wine. Mo Hua asked again: "Master Ban, are you all craftsmen in the civil and wood-based spiritual roots?" Mo Hua was very curious. He just glanced over the spiritual sense and found that these craftsmen and craftsmen had basically brown spiritual power, and were faintly mixed with green green color. This is because the spiritual root is a soil system and a mixed wood system, and the practice of the earth-based exercises is practiced. Master Ban drank Mo Hua''s wine and was free now, so he explained: "As a craftsman, the spiritual roots of the civil and wood are the best. In addition, the water and soil system, the metal and wood system are also fine. Because civil and wood architecture basically deals with civil and wood bricks and stones, it requires corresponding spiritual power to shape, dig, carve, etc. The spiritual roots are right, and it will only take twice the result with half the effort to do this." Mo Hua nodded repeatedly as she listened. The master of the class drank another sip of wine, moistened his throat, and then said: "Not only our craftsmen, but also other types of cultivation. For example, the fire-type spiritual roots are necessary for alchemy and weapon refining, and the same is true for spiritual meals. The quality of the fire-type is not required, but it must be..." "For the rest, you need water-based spiritual roots for shipping, wood or water system for spiritual plants, metal or soil system for building yin houses, and wind-based spiritual roots for transportation, etc., all of which are inseparable from the spiritual roots..." After chatting like this, ink painting has gained a lot of insight. The nine states of the world of cultivation are vast and endless. There are so many monks in this world who are engaged in so many different types of practice, living in rich and colorful forms... I dont know if I can travel around Jiuzhou one day to see the customs and the human feelings of monks in various places. Ink painting thought with some longing. After chatting, the wine was over, and the class master was about to start working, and said: "It''s getting late, I''m still busy. You can go back early and don''t worry your parents." I saw everything I should have seen ink paintings, and I probably knew it in my heart, so I waved my hand and said, "Goodbye, Master." Master Ban continued to focus on the progress of the building, and focused on it, so he threw the ink painting behind his mind. A few days later, he met Elder Yu and talked about the plan of the weapon refining business. When he said he was about to say goodbye, he suddenly remembered and asked: "I met a child named Mo Hua before, do you know?" "Does Mo Hua?" Elder Yu nodded, "I asked him to go over and take a look." "What did you ask him to see?" Master Clan frowned. Elder Yu was about to say something, but stopped again and smiled, "It''s nothing, let him take a look." The master of the class was a little unhappy and asked in confusion: "Is it your relative?" If only my relatives... Elder Yu said silently in his heart, then shook his head and said, "No, it''s just an ordinary child. Let him do whatever he wants, and you don''t have to worry about it." The class master couldn''t help but complain. Let him do whatever he wants. Can this be an ordinary child? You may not be so indulgent to your own grandchildren... Master Ban shook his head, but knew that Elder Yu didn''t want to say it, so he stopped asking questions. He could only temporarily put aside this matter and continue to talk about the art of refining weapons. (This chapter ends) Chapter 181 Formation Master Chapter 181 Formation Master The construction progress of the weapon refining shop is progressing according to the expectations of the class master. The end of the year is approaching, and the weapon refining shop will be completed early. He can settle the funds for the spirit stone as soon as possible. He will also give an explanation to his craftsmen and disciples, so that everyone can go home for a good New Year. The master of the class is very concerned and basically stays in the weapon refining business every day. He urges his craftsmen and instructs the demon hunters who come to help. He also does what some disciples cannot do, so he will do it himself. During this period, Master Class can often see ink paintings. Mo Hua just carried a small hand on her back, and looked here and there, occasionally muttering something, taking out a piece of paper to record something. If you dont know, others will think that he is also a little craftsman. Master Ban remembered Elder Yu''s words, let him do whatever he wanted, so he didn''t interfere. Occasionally, ink painting will ask him some questions, and if the class master is free, he will answer them one by one. Mohua used the wine and meat from his own restaurant as a reward. After eating it once, the teacher of the class will never forget it. Soft and chewy, spicy and also with some wild game. Master Ban has never eaten meat, but he has never eaten such delicious meat. He works **** weekdays and treats a few bites of food casually. He is not very particular about food, but the taste of this meat is really special and I can''t forget it even if I want to. Master Ban silently remembered the name of the Ink Painter Restaurant and planned to complete the weapon refining shop. After paying the bill and earning the spirit stones, he bought more and gave them to his grandson and granddaughter to taste. About a month and a half later, the prototype of the refining shop was initially completed. What we need to do next is to draw formations on the walls, houses and some key buildings. Then, these craftsmen will further build the formations, seal them with bricks and stones, and then repair them slightly, and the entire weapon refining process will be completed. The class master was a little worried. Next, the formation master will draw the formation, but where is the formation master? He would occasionally discuss matters with Elder Yu, but he would not see a shadow of a formation master. Normally, at the beginning of the construction of the weapon refining shop, the formation master had to survey the terrain and architectural layout. During the construction process, the formation master also had to go over and take a look. But for such a long time, the class master has never seen a formation master in his impression. The formation master does not understand the architectural layout, so how should he draw this formation? And he has seen the architectural formation diagram. Although he does not understand the formation, he can also see at a glance that many of the formations used in this building are very complicated. They are not something that ordinary formation masters can draw, nor can they finish it with one or two formation masters. If the formation is not well drawn, this project cannot be completed. Similarly, if the formation is drawn too slowly, they will not be able to complete it on schedule. Once it is dragged up, it is very likely that it will be in a long time. It is very likely that the payment will not be settled by the end of the year. As soon as he thought about this, the class master was worried. He endured it again and again, found Elder Yu, and couldn''t hide his anxiety, "Elder Yu, our life is done at this stage. Look at this formation..." "No hurry." Elder Yu''s tone was not in a hurry at all. I''m not in a hurry... Master Ban thought to himself, and then asked Elder Yu: "Have you hired the Formation Master?" Ive invited it long ago. "That''s good." Master Ban breathed a sigh of relief and couldn''t help asking, "Then why haven''t I seen it before?" Elder Yu seemed to smile, "You have seen it." Master Class was stunned for a moment, "Where have you seen it?" "You will see it when you start drawing the formation tomorrow." Elder Yu said. Master Ban frowned, and could not remember when he had seen the formation master, but since Elder Yu said that he would start drawing the formation tomorrow, he would know when he saw it tomorrow. The next day, the master of the class was waiting in the weapon refining shop early. He didn''t sleep well all night and was always worried that Elder Yu would lie to him. As a big project in the weapon refining industry, if something unexpected happens and cannot make clear spirit stones, he really can''t explain to his craftsmen and disciples. Logically speaking, Elder Yu is a foundation-building monk and has a good relationship with him. He will not deliberately cheat him, but the truth is that, the class master can''t help but worry. Who can say it accurately if the heart is separated from the belly. As the sky gradually became brighter, and about the time of Mao, Elder Yu came over. Master Ban stared at Elder Yu for a long time, then looked behind him again, and couldn''t help asking for a while: "You came here alone? Where is the formation master?" Elder Yu saw that he looked anxious, so he comforted him and said, "Don''t worry, you''ll be here later." The class master could only wait patiently. After a while, when the hour of Mao was approaching, Mo Hua carried a storage bag, grabbed a big bun in his hand, and walked towards the refining shop while eating. The sun was spread out through the clouds, and the sun spread out, covering his body with a light gold edge. Mo Hua took a lot of effort to finish the buns. When he looked up, he saw Elder Yu and Master Ban, and said hello from afar. Master Ban was stunned for a long time, and when Mo Hua approached, he couldn''t help but say, "Mo Hua? What are you here to do..." Mo Hua patted the storage bag and smiled and said, "I''m here to do the serious business." Before the master of the class asked anything serious, Elder Yu asked with a smile: "Are you ready?" Mo Hua nodded and said, "It''s OK." Then Mo Hua walked into the weapon refining shop, and Elder Yu followed. The master of the class didn''t have time to ask, so he could only follow them inside, but he was always confused: What''s the important thing? What exactly is this kid going to do? The class master soon found out. The ink painting came to a building foundation, spread out a densely packed architectural array diagram, took out three types of array pens, namely micro hair, medium hair and large hair from the storage bag, grind open the spiritual ink of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, five elements and five colors, and then start drawing the array. Ink painting held the pen in his small hand, dipped it in spiritual ink, looked at the array diagram, and outlined the array patterns on the cornerstone. The expression is calm, skillful, and easy to use. He looks like a grand style! The class master was stupid. The formation master mentioned by Elder Yu is this child? Can this teenage child also be a formation master? The class master''s mood was ups and downs and his thoughts were a little messy. After recalling for a long time, he remembered why Elder Yu said that he had met the formation master. No, Mo Hua often comes to the neighborhood for a walk, and even drinks and chats with him for no reason. How could he never see him? Master Ban thought about it carefully. When he first saw the ink painting, the ink painting was lying on the ground to look at the cornerstone. It should be to survey the terrain and understand the architectural layout. After that, he often came over to see if the architectural layout conforms to the architectural array diagram... Thinking of this, these are indeed what the formation master has to do, but he has never thought about it here. The master of the class was in a complicated mood, and it was not a big deal that he could not think of it. Who would think of it if he put it on... Master Class looked at the ink painting again. The ink painting, who was concentrating on painting the formation, looked serious, his eyes were slightly condensed, and his strokes were calm and calm. His brushwork was orderly and satisfactory. One complex array pattern after another appeared in his pen, connecting it into an unpredictable formation. This look is completely different from the innocent and cute child who smiled a few days ago. Master Class sighed. He had lived for so many years and had seen so many monks. Unexpectedly, he was mistaken... (This chapter ends) Chapter 182 Building Formation (Fifth Update) Chapter 182 Construction Formation (Fifth Update) But he can''t blame him for being misleading, he can only blame this for being too unusual. The master of the class said silently in his heart. After all, most of his years have been dealing with formation masters with white hair, and he has never seen a teenager who can draw a formation in such a large-scale weapon refining project. The class master couldn''t help but be amazed. Since there was a formation master, the squad master was relieved and he had nothing else to do. So he stood behind Mo Hua with Elder Yu and stretched out his head to look at Mo Hua''s formation. Elder Yu saw that the master was so focused that he couldn''t help but ask in a low voice: "Can you understand?" The master of class shook his head, "I don''t understand." He asked back, "Can you understand?" Elder Yu also shook his head, "I can''t understand, what are you reading?" "You can''t understand, aren''t you reading it too?" said Master Ban. Elder Yu smiled awkwardly, "I''m curious and take a look." The master of the class said silently in his heart, it was the first time I saw such a young child drawing a formation, and I was more curious than you. Master Ban looked at the ink painting, then looked at the formation drawn by the ink painting, and asked in a low voice: "What level of formation are these?" Elder Yu was not very clear, so he could only estimate based on the level of the formation of the ink painting: "First grade." The master of the class was startled and said in dismay: "Ah?" Yu Chang looked at him complainingly and booed, "Wow, don''t disturb him from drawing the formation." The master of the class lowered his voice again and said, "What''s the first grade?" "Are the first-grade formation?" The class master shook his head repeatedly, "Impossible!" "If you don''t believe it, forget it." Elder Yu looked indifferent. Master Ban did not believe it, but he felt that Elder Yu would not lie to him. He thought about it and could only stare at the formation under Mo Hua''s brush. Although he doesn''t understand the formation, he still knows how to count the formation patterns. One, two5, this only has five array patterns. One, two, threeseven, there are only seven paths. The Master of the Class suddenly became more complicated. A teenager could draw seven formation patterns, which was the same level as the formation of an ordinary formation master. At this level, I accidentally said "only" seven things, and I really didn''t know what it was... The class master continued to count. Finally, he counted nine array patterns in a single array where he finished painting in the ink painting! Nine lines are included in the first grade! The teacher of the class was shocked. "Is it really a first-grade formation?" Elder Yu felt secretly happy when he saw his shocked look. When he heard that Mo Hua could draw a first-grade formation, he also had this expression and tone. He thought in his heart that he was almost the same as Master Class. Master Class looked at Elder Yu, his voice trembling, but he tried to lower his voice and said, "Then... this kid is now... a first-grade formation master?" "It''s not counting if you haven''t passed the Dao Ting Clause." Elder Yu said. "That''s awesome..." The master of class shook his head, still feeling incredible. Now he looked at the ink painting formation again, and he was even impressed with a hint of awe. This is a first-grade formation. He has never seen many formation masters who can draw first-grade formations in his life. Master Clan stretched his head again, looked at the formation on the cornerstone, and couldn''t help but exclaim: "This formation is so well drawn!" Elder Yu said, "Don''t you don''t understand the formation?" "Don''t understand!" Master Ban waved his hand, "This formation is like a mold carved out, both regular and beautiful. I live so big, and I have never seen such a beautiful formation with such beautiful handwriting!" Elder Yu felt happy when the ink painting was praised, but on the surface he said modestly: "He is still a child and has a lot to learn." Master Ban was immersed in the formation again and ignored him. After painting the ink painting, his spiritual sense was almost exhausted, so he stopped writing and sat on the ground to rest for a while. Elder Yu immediately stepped forward and said kindly, "Are you tired?" This is the first time that Master Ban has seen such a "kind" expression on Elder Yu''s face. He has been dealing with Elder Yu for so many years, and his impression of him has always been of a bad temper, a bad face, a tough bone, and a cold and unhappy person who likes to scold others. At this time, Elder Yu looked like a "kind" grandfather... It''s like a different person. The class master has really gained insight. Ink painting is indeed a little tired. He draws formations on various large-scale building materials, and consumes a lot of spiritual power and spiritual sense, but it is still within the range he expected. "It''s okay, I want to meditate and rest for a while." Mo Hua said, in fact, he wanted to meditate and use meditation to restore his spiritual consciousness. "Okay, you can rest, don''t hurry." Elder Yu said kindly, and then he did not disturb the ink painting, but looked at the formation after the ink painting. The master of the Xindao class was right, it was really regular and beautiful. Master Ban suddenly became concerned after hearing Elder Yu''s words. Elder Yu can be in no hurry, but he can''t. He pulled Elder Yu aside and asked quietly, "How many formation masters have you hired?" "What kind of formation divisions are there?" "The formation master who draws architectural formations." Elder Yu was a little surprised. The class master was stunned, "I won''t be the only kid in Mo Hua." Elder Yu also hesitated, "One, that''s enough..." Master Ban said slightly angry: "How can one be enough? How can he and his child finish drawing so many formations? Even if he can finish drawing alone, this project will have to be delayed until the year of the monkey and the month of the horse..." How can such a big weapon refining business and so many craftsmen afford it? Elder Yu touched his beard and couldn''t help but frown. He hadn''t thought about this matter carefully. Anyway, he had always felt relieved to leave the formation matter to Mo Hua. Even if you are worried, it is useless. He doesn''t understand the formation. But what Master Ban said makes sense. The formations on the architectural array diagram are dense, and I dont know how many of them are. The child Mo Hua is alone, and I dont know if he can finish it. Dont draw too much, and your spiritual consciousness consumes too much, which will hurt your sea of ??consciousness. Elder Yu was a little worried that the progress of refining the weapon would be slower, and the ink painting would not be tiring. But Elder Yu thought again, Mo Hua would consider things related to formations properly. If he didn''t say it, then there should be no problem. Elder Yu asked the master of the class: "Generally, how many formation masters do you need to finish drawing so many formations?" "Speak at least five or six, and at most ten." Elder Yu was startled, "So many?" Master Ban couldn''t help but give him a blank look, "What do you think? The formation used in construction contains a large number of formation patterns. How can one or two formation masters finish drawing?" Elder Yu''s face turned red, but fortunately he was dark and could not tell. He really doesn''t know this kind of thing. The demon hunter was very poor before, so there was no large-scale weapon refining business like spirit stones. It would be nice to build a few rooms, and there would be no formation to use. Now that I have made a fortune, I think about building a weapon refining business so that the low-level casual cultivators can live a better life. Otherwise, he still didn''t know that the formation used in construction was such a difficult thing. If it weren''t for ink painting, I guess it would have cost a lot of spirit stone to hire a formation master. After the weapon refining shop and alchemy refining shop are completed and started to make a profit, you must give the ink painting more spirit stones. Elder Yu thought to himself. (This chapter ends) Chapter 183 schedule Chapter 183 Progress Ink paintings follow the planned architectural array diagram, one formation after another, one set of reconstitutions, one set of reconstitutions, one set of reconstitutions, and are drawn step by step and orderly. When the spiritual consciousness is exhausted, I meditate and meditate. When I am tired, I sit aside and rest for a while. I take this book to take a theory to relieve my fatigue. After resting, continue to draw the formation. This type of formation has numerous formation patterns. Although it is not particularly difficult to draw, it is very boring and it tests the patience and determination of the formation master. Fortunately, I am used to painting ink painting formations. I have practiced formations day and night before, but when I actually draw them, I am still quite adaptable. Moreover, he saved up thousands of bottles of demon blood, and he adjusted them into spiritual ink. If he didn''t use it now, the effectiveness of spiritual ink would be weakened over time, which would be a waste. That was all drawn from the monster beasts by bottle. These few days have passed, and Mo Hua has been drawing the formation alone. Master Ban also understood that Elder Yu did not invite other formation masters, and only Mo Hua painted the formation. Such a large weapon refining business, so many buildings, so many formations, and so many formation patterns, they all have to be finished by one person. The class master''s scalp became numb when he thought about it. This requires the year of the monkey and the month of the horse... Master Ban was anxious, but he was not very good at asking about ink paintings directly. First, Mo Hua is focusing on drawing the formation, so it is not easy to be disturbed. Second, since I learned that Mo Hua is a formation master and can draw a first-grade formation, the troupe master has a little awe and dares not talk to Mo Hua. The formation master has always respected his identities, and they are different from those of the bottom-level casual cultivators. The craftsman is a craftsman and often deals with the formation masters. Most of the formation masters are not easy to deal with. They are either conceited, arrogant, or greedy for money. Although some are polite on the surface, they also look down on the craftsman in their hearts. After all, craftsmen are all mud-legged and do cool labor, which is incomparable to formation masters. Therefore, they dare not offend the formation master, and they are often troubled by the formation master. Some building materials are not suitable for drawing formations, and the formation master will ask them to replace them again, and some layouts do not conform to the formation diagram, and the formation master will ask them to demolish and rebuild them. Some of them, the formation masters are obviously drawing the formation wrongly, but the ones who need to be modified are still the craftsmen. The master of the class hesitated for a few days, but still didn''t dare to ask about ink painting. But a few days later, Master Ban was surprised to find that formations had been drawn in many foundations and walls of buildings. Master Class looked back and forth several times, and then checked the building array diagram. He found that it was indeed exactly the same as the planned formation on the array diagram, and it was exactly the same. Master Ban was stunned. This formation was drawn too fast! So many formations, in such a short time, can a formation master really finish drawing? Master Ban quietly observed the ink painting again. Only then did I realize that when I painted the formation, I was very skillful in writing and I wrote without thinking. It seemed that these formation patterns were already familiar with me, and I was painted smoothly and at a very fast speed! The formation master in the impression of Master Ban, when drawing the formation, you should think about the formation diagram repeatedly, and write carefully and cautiously. After drawing a formation, your face turned pale. You should sit and drink tea and rest for most of the day. Not like ink painting, you can write decisively and form a formation. After drawing a formation, you will soon continue to draw the second one. Even if I have to rest, I will meditate intently, and soon I will be energetic again, so I will continue to draw. Counting this way, the four or five formation masters combined may not be faster than the ink painting one person. The class master is really eye-opening. This is the first time he has seen someone who can draw the formation as easily as drinking water. "Can he really finish so many formations within the construction period with just one person?" Master Class was a little unbelievable and thought about it with some expectation. The ink paintings are orderly but the formation is drawn in a flowing manner. At the same time, the construction of the weapon refining industry is so great that several well-known families in Tongxian City are basically well-known. There is a street not far outside the weapon refining shop. There is a teahouse on the street and a elegant room on the second floor. It is decorated in a simple and elegant manner, with a scent of fragrance and a tea fragrance. The old man of the An family sat opposite An Yonglu, the head of the An family, and was drinking tea in the private room. An Yonglu poured tea for Mr. An, frowned and said: "Elder Yu has really made such a big move this time, building such a large weapon refining shop..." "If you rob the spirit mine and have the capital, you will naturally have to do big things." "The Qian family really lost their wife and soldiers this time, and suffered a great loss!" An Yonglu was a little gloating. Mr. An glanced at his son and said helplessly: "You don''t think this is a good thing for us, right?" An Yonglu was stunned, "Isn''t it a good thing for the Qian family to suffer a loss?" Mr. An was so sorry that he was not strong enough. "Let me ask you, such a large weapon refining business has been built and so many spiritual weapons are not only the Qian family, but also the An family, and the business will be affected by it..." "And according to this layout, it''s not only a weapon refining career, but also an alchemy. If Yu Changlin is really built, how can we compete with him?" "That''s also the first headache for the Qian family. Our An family doesn''t have much business of refining weapons and alchemy." Mr. An glared at him, "Do you want to do the kitchen building business for your whole life? What''s the future of building a kitchen building?" "I also know, but we are not ruthless in the family. We can''t get rid of the business of refining weapons and alchemy. We can only do a business like a harmonious business like a kitchen building..." An Yonglu said in a low voice. Mr. An sighed, "It''s not Xiaofu''s fault, your father can''t help you." An Yonglu was a little dissatisfied, "Dad, Xiaofu is much worse than me. If he can have half of my ability, it will be fine to be the head of the family." Mr. An said coldly: "You are really promising, compared with your own son." An Yonglu was embarrassed. Mr. An picked up the cup to taste tea, and said nothing, but looked at the unbuilt weapon refining shop in the distance, intentionally or unintentionally. With such a large layout and such a large framework, Elder Yu is really in a big situation... Mr. An sighed in his heart. He is old. Even if he has the capital, he will not have the ambition or ambition. An Yonglu thought for a while and said, "Dad, can such a big weapon refining business be successfully built?" Mr. An glanced at him. An Yonglu continued: "The Qian family will not give up, nor will they sit back and watch these casual cultivators make a fortune. After all, the wool comes from the sheep. If these casual cultivators become stronger, the Qian family will have a hard time. The Qian family has always been a business of wool." "You''re right." Old Master An nodded slightly. "What should we do?" An Yonglu asked. Mr. An raised his eyebrows and said lightly, "Let''s wait and see." An Yonglu nodded, and it depends on whether the Qian family has made any moves. Although they were anxious about the change of Yu Chang, they had no need to worry. After all, they mainly engaged in a kitchen building, and their weapons and alchemy business was squeezed out by the Qian family and had no place to stand. But the Qian family is different. The core of the Qian family is the industry of refining weapons and alchemy, which is definitely more urgent than everyone now. (This chapter ends) Chapter 184 Master Qian Chapter 184 Master Qian Qians family, in the exquisite and luxurious study room. Qian Hong sat on the chair with his brows frowned, while a monk with a half-white hair and an arrogant expression sat opposite him with a leisurely expression. "Master Qian, have you known about what happened recently?" Qian Hong asked. "I heard a little, the head of the family should not be anxious." The middle-aged monk, known as "Master Qian", looked as usual and said calmly. Master Qian only has the ninth level of Qi Refining, and can draw a first-grade nine-line formation. Although he has not yet passed the Dao Ting''s fixed grade and officially becomes a first-grade formation master, it is only a matter of time. Therefore, although there is no fixed grade, the monks of the Qian family and the formation masters who are in love with Tongxian City respectfully call him "Master Qian". After passing the threshold of a first-grade formation master, he has the possibility of becoming a first-grade formation master. Master Qian has a high status in the family. Even if he does not have the cultivation level of the foundation-building stage, he has become an elder of the family, and his status is only under the head of the Qian family. Qian Hongdao: "Yu Changlin has the help of the formation master, so he can compete with us in Daheishan. Now it is because of the formation master helping him that he has the confidence to build such a big weapon refining industry." Occupying such a large area and hiring so many craftsmen, Jiantong Xiancheng''s largest weapon refining business is clearly in a row with the Qian family. In Daheishan, they snatched such a large piece of meat from Qians mouth. Now that they have grown strong after eating the meat, they are braver and have become fatter. They want to steal other meat from Qians mouth, which is simply overestimating their ability! Master Qian sneered, "So what if they have a formation master? If our Qian family doesn''t have a formation master?" Qian Hong said: "That formation master may be a first-grade formation master!" Master Qian said decisively: "Impossible!" "The formation he used in Daheishan is indeed a first-rate..." Master Qian shook his head, "Master of the family, you are not a formation master, and you don''t learn formations, so you don''t understand how difficult it is to become a first-grade formation master..." "For myself, it''s not that I''m boasting. Among all the disciples of the family, my formation talent is already unique. It took me decades to become a cultivator at the ninth level of Qi Refining. Since then, I have focused on studying the formation and experienced many ups and downs. Not to mention anything else, I have studied the threshold of the eight formation patterns to the nine formation patterns for ten years..." Master Qian sighed, "Although there is only one difference between the array pattern, it is difficult to be as difficult as a natural barrier. Thinking about the first-grade formation with the nine array patterns, I can only draw it once a day, but I can''t draw it. Although I can''t draw it, I still have to try my best to draw it. I kept drawing it all the time, and I persisted for more than ten years before finally crossing this threshold." "I have put in so much effort and worked hard for so many years to achieve the strength of a first-grade formation master. Even so, I cleared up the relationship with Tianshu Pavilion last time, but in the end I was still a short chess move and failed to successfully determine the grade." Qian Hong sighed, "Thank you for your hard work by Master Qian!" Master Qian shook his head, "I said this not to complain to the head of the family, nor to say how difficult it has been for so many years, but to make the head of the family understand how difficult it is to become a first-grade formation master!" "I have the help of my family and have worked hard to get to this point, let alone other formation divisions." After Master Qian finished speaking, he sneered again: "In this case, any formation master with some talent and some ambition can touch the threshold of the first grade, and all eyes will be looked up to cling to larger families and sects, gain a better inheritance, and go further in the formation! Such formation masters do not make friends with my Qian family, but instead join those shabby demon hunters. What is he trying to do?" "Master Qian''s words are reasonable." Qian Hong frowned, "But in the Great Heishan, the formation masters in the demon hunting camp do use first-grade formation..." "Has the head of the family read it wrong?" "I have tried the power of that formation personally, it will not be less than the first grade." Qian Hong said, and a burst of humiliation surged in his heart. He did try it "in person", and was furious by the formation and was also frustrated. In the end, all the spirit mines fell into the hands of others, and they were even ridiculed by Yu Changlin. This will be a lifelong shame for him as the head of the Qian family! Master Qian pondered for a moment, "That''s okay. Even if he can draw a first-grade formation, he may not be a first-grade formation master. Moreover, he can draw one or two copies at most, and it is impossible to have more." Master Qian asserted. Qian Hong was relieved. Master Qian had a very high attainment in the formation. Since he asserted so, it means that the formation master among the demon hunters is not that worth worrying. Then Qian Hong felt a little regretful. At that time, if Master Qian could come in person on the Wuming Peak in Daheishan, they would not have been helpless with the formation of the demon hunter. However, the formation master cannot take risks in person, which is also common sense in the cultivation world. If Master Qian really goes, and that old man Yu Changlin is really shameless, he kills Master Qian with one hand and he will kill Master Qian with one hand, then the losses of their Qian family will be really great. The formation master trained by his own family and who can be promoted to the first-class level is crucial to the Qian family. "Their formation masters don''t need to worry, but if Yu Changlin really built the weapon refining business, it would inevitably pose a threat to our Qian family. The head of the family would better make plans early." Master Qian said again. Qian Hong nodded and said, "Master Qian, don''t worry, I have sent someone to use some means in secret. Even if I can''t stop the weapon refining business from being completed, it will at least make them suffer." Master Qian nodded with a arrogant expression, "In this Tongxian City, if you dare to challenge our Qian family, you must let them suffer a little." Qian Hong thought for a while and said, "It''s just that there is one more thing, I''ll bother Master Qian." "It''s okay to say it." Qian Hong explained his plans in detail: "We first sent people to harass and provoke trouble. It is best to prevent them from building the refining industry, so that they can do it once and for all. Even if this move does not work, it can delay their progress..." "On the other hand, I want to build an additional batch of refining furnaces and let several refining artifacts in the tribe work overtime to refine spiritual weapons. When Yu Changlin''s refining artifacts are completed, we will sell spiritual weapons and lower the market price, so that they will have no room for a standing position." Master Qian didnt understand the refining of weapons and traded these things, so he could only ask: I wonder what the head of the family wants me to do? Qian Hong could only say: "I want to forge a batch of refining furnaces. These refining furnaces are expensive and of high quality, with stronger fire and more spiritual weapons. However, the formation inside is a problem for Master Qian!" Master Qian frowned, "You want a first-grade formation?" Its better. Master Qian thought for a while and said, "The first-grade weapon refining furnace requires a first-grade fusion array. I have never studied this array. I need to give me some time to study it." Qian Hong immediately said, "This is naturally. We will cause some trouble for the demon hunter. Master Qian doesn''t need to worry, just study the formation with peace of mind." Master Qian nodded, "Okay." Qian Hong''s eyes lit up and he bowed, "Then please Master Qian." Qian Hong was very polite. Although he was the head of the family and had the cultivation level of the Foundation Establishment Stage, he should also be polite to Master Qian. Some things in the cultivation world need to be solved by cultivation, but there are also some things that cannot be solved by cultivation. The problem with formation is a problem that cannot be solved by relying solely on cultivation. The level of cultivation is just a personal matter, but the formation can benefit and influence most cultivators. Fighting, killing and killing requires cultivation, but if the process and production of all walks of life are to improve efficiency and quality, they rely extremely on formations. (This chapter ends) Chapter 185 Fun Chapter 185: Cause trouble The next day, Mo Hua painted a formation in the weapon refining shop, and the Qian family sent someone to cause trouble. The exterior wall of the weapon refining shop was not built and the formation was not drawn, so the Qian family gave the opportunity to take advantage of it. Several monks of the Qian family dressed up as ordinary casual cultivators and sneaked into the weapon refining business. They found a corner and saw that there was no one around, so they began to destroy them. Several walls were smashed, several cornerstones were broken, and several wooden beams were cut off. Some of the newly-drawn formations were also wiped out by them. Several craftsmen discovered it and stopped it, but were beaten by them. Some demon hunters came to support them and fought with them for several rounds. Seeing that the situation was not good, the Qian family monks fled directly. In the afternoon, the Qian family came again. Although they were finally driven away by the demon hunter, many buildings were still destroyed. Master Ban was frowning because of this, and what he was worried about still happened. Elder Yu was furious when he learned about this. He pretended to go out first, and then secretly turned around and mixed in a group of craftsmen, wanting to see who was not good at his eyes and dared to make trouble under his nose. Not long after, the group of monks came again. They felt that no one noticed it, so they began to do the same, preparing to smash the wall and cut down the beams. But their every move was all within the perception of Elder Yu''s spiritual consciousness. Before they could do it, Elder Yu jumped up, slapped one by one, and knocked several monks to the ground, spitting blood in his mouth. Elder Yu kept his hands and did not take their lives. The leading monk covered his face and had the ninth level of Qi Refining. When he saw Elder Yu, he ran away. But after all, he was just refining Qi, so how could he run away from Elder Yu in the Foundation Establishment Stage? After a few breaths, Elder Yu caught up with him. He barely fought back a few moves. Elder Yu slapped him to kneel down to the ground, with severe shoulder pain and broken bones. Elder Yu tore open the black cloth on his face and cursed: "Qian Shunzhi, it turns out that he is you, the bastard!" Qian Shunzhi gritted his teeth and said, "I''m in your hands, I''m going to kill and cut..." Elder Yu pinched his shoulder and exerted force, and he screamed. "Pretending to be a good man, what kind of guy are you? How can I not know?" Elder Yu cursed. Qian Shunzhi hurriedly said, "Elder Yu, Elder Yu! I have something to say, so I... am ordered to act!" "Whose order is taken?" Qian Shunzhi didn''t say it. Elder Yu spat, "It''s just to take the order of Qian Hong, that old turtle bastard. What can you say about this?" Qian Shunzhi smiled bitterly, "You know everything, why are you asking?" "I''m going to see if you are honest." Elder Yu said. "Elder Yu, what you say is what you say. You have a lot of them. Can you let me go?" Elder Yu sneered, "What dream are you having? You are not in my hands, I will cause trouble for you. Now you are here to mess with me, do you think I will let you go?" Elder Yu called someone, tied Qian Shunzhi and others, and then threw them at the gate of the Qian family. "Qian Hong, you are a turtle, dare not show your head openly, and you are plotting secretly. Are you a man? If you are not a man, just let your wife remarry and let your son change his surname!" Elder Yu cursed. The Qian family''s door was closed and there was no response. Elder Yu continued to curse, from bottom to top, and finally cursed the Qian family ancestor, saying that he was ungrateful, said that he was shameless, and said that he was a despicable villain. The Qian family finally couldn''t help it, and an elder in the Foundation Establishment Stage stepped forward and accused: "Yu Changlin, this is the Qian family, don''t swear at others!" Elder Yu didn''t care at all and asked, "Where is that old turtle Qian Hong?" The elder of the Qian family frowned and said, "The head of the family is not here. If you have anything to do, just tell me." Elder Yu snorted coldly, "Can he be away? I guess he is hiding from a woman''s quilt and dare not come out." "Yu Changlin!" said the elder of the Qian family angrily. Elder Yu stopped seeing it. He didn''t come to curse people on purpose, but just cursed a few words. There are a lot of things in the weapon refining business, and he is also very busy. Elder Yu said, "You Qian family members come to me to make trouble." The elder of the Qian family refused and said, "How do you know that it is from our Qian family?" Elder Yu wanted to scold again when he saw this, and the elder of the Qian family immediately said, "Okay, what do you want?" Whether they are from the Qian family, they know each other well, and they also know that there is no need to take turns. "You want the spirit stone!" Elder Yu was simple and straightforward. The elder of the Qian family frowned, "How much do you want?" Elder Yu opened his mouth and reported the number at will. The elder of the Qian family said angrily: "Don''t be more arrogant!" Elder Yu smiled, "Then we will still make a counter-offer, don''t worry." In the end, the two discussed that each person had one hundred spirit stones. The Qian family used the spirit stones to redeem the people, and Elder Yu no longer pursued them. Elder Yu returned with nearly a thousand spirit stones in his arms. Part of these thousand spirit stones will be distributed to the injured craftsmen and demon hunters to heal their injuries and comfort them. The remaining Elder Yu planned to buy some wine and meat to reward everyone, and also shocked everyone. But he also knew that the Qian family would not give up. The elders of the Qian family took Qian Shunzhi back and cursed: "What a waste, why are you so uncautious in your work?" Qian Shunzhi was helpless, "Elder, it''s really not my fault. Who would have thought that Yu Changlin was so cunning. I watched him go into the weapon refining business with my own eyes, and then he started. Unexpectedly, he secretly broke back, wearing craftsman''s clothes, and mixed in the crowd. He couldn''t tell at first glance." The elder of the Qian family sighed, "Old man Yu is indeed cunning." The most important thing is shamelessness, and his face is thicker than a refining furnace. Qian Shunzhi asked, "Elder, what should we do next?" "It''s better to do it as planned before." The Qian family said, "But be careful. It''s best to go at night or when they are resting, causing trouble. You can''t stop working, at least it can delay their progress." "What should Yu Changlin do?" Qian Shunzhi asked. "He is the elder of the demon hunter. It is impossible for him to keep an eye on the weapon refining business. There are always times when he goes out or is negligent." "But...what if he discovered it?" Qian Shunzhi whispered. The elder of the Qian family said lightly: "If you are discovered, you will be beaten. At most, we will give him some spirit stones to compensate him. He can''t really kill you, otherwise he will not be able to explain to Dao Tingsi." Qian Shunzhi was a little unhappy. Is it so easy to fight in the foundation-building stage? His body still hurts, and the bones on his shoulders are broken. Where he has been hit, the foundation-building stage is like a stagnant spiritual power and a maggot on the tarsal bone, which makes him unbearable pain. This was the only one that Elder Yu kept his hand, otherwise he would not be able to save his life. The elders of the Qian family were unhappy, "What are you afraid of? There is no blood at all!" Qian Shunzhi lowered his head and said nothing. The elder of the Qian family said, "Don''t worry, the head of the family has said that after the matter is completed, we will not treat you badly. If you make great contributions, you will not be able to reward you with some of the foundation-building elixirs." Qian Shunzhi''s eyes shone, "What did the head of the family really say that?" "Of course, can I still lie to you?" Qian Shunzhi was in a hot heart, "Okay, I will have to complete the task this time." The elder of the Qian family nodded, "Go, this kind of thing is like a weasel stealing a chicken, and it is important to be a patience. Only a thousand days of being a thief, but no reason to guard against thieves for a thousand days, they cannot show their flaws. As long as you keep an eye on it, you will always find an opportunity." Qian Shunzhi bowed and said, "As the elders'' instructions." (This chapter ends) Chapter 186 way Chapter 186 Method After that, the Qian family harassed repeatedly. Elder Yu caught them one by one, until he vomited blood, and threw them to Qian''s door, and asked for some spirit stones. But the Qian family still did not give up, and Elder Yu finally couldn''t keep an eye on it. Its like catching mice, one after another, both troublesome and disgusting. Once a few are missed, there will be future problems. Some craftsmen were injured, some buildings were destroyed, and several formations were smeared again, and the progress of the entire project was delayed. Elder Yu could only let the demon hunter watch day and night, staring at the Qian family members in case they make trouble. But such a large weapon refining business has not been built yet and there are gaps everywhere. It is easy to make trouble, but it is difficult to keep it. The Qian family monks were like thieves and smashed one place to change the place. When they arrived, the Qian family monks had already run away. And the demon hunter cannot stay here all day and night, wasting so much manpower. Elder Yu was also a little irritated for a moment. Mo Hua was also a little unhappy. The Qian family caused trouble. Either Elder Yu took action or the demon hunter stopped him. There was no need for Mo Hua to do anything at all. But the Qian family caused trouble and broke the formation that had just been painted by the ink painting, so the ink painting had to be painted again. After several times, Elder Yu was upset, Mo Hua couldn''t bear it anymore. You cant live in the house without driving the rat out! Mo Hua found Elder Yu and gave him some earth fire formations. These earth fire formations are not first-class, but only contain seven formation patterns, but it should be enough to deal with these cats and dogs who came to cause trouble. Mo Hua changed the architectural array map again, and added Sinan''s mother-in-law to restore the formation around the originally planned array map. In this way, once a battle occurs and spiritual power fluctuations occur, the demon hunters can rush over to support as soon as possible. Even the monks of the Qian family can be discovered quickly as long as they use their spiritual power. In this way, as long as some demon hunters are separated and several other teams of demon hunters are stationed in various places, they are patrolling and supporting the situation, and the Qian family monks will have no opportunity to take advantage of. Everything was arranged properly, and it took two days for the ink painting to draw the reinstatement of Si Nan''s mother and mother first, and then tell the patrolling demon hunters the purpose of the Si Nan''s compass. He didn''t need to worry about the future. Its just that some destroyed formations have to be drawn again. Mo Hua sighed and could only calm down and continue to draw the formation. As night fell, Qian Shunzhi, with some disciples of the Qian family and some gathered gangsters, hid under a **** far away from the weapon refining journey. The surrounding grass and trees are covered with vision, and they are not easily discovered. Although they have suffered a lot of losses over the past few days, their results are also good. The casualties delayed the construction progress of the weapon refining shop, at least on Elder Qian''s side, and the head of the family also rewarded them with a lot of spirit stones. This made them motivated. Qian Shunzhi said: "We are injured and bleeding for the Qian family. The family will not forget us. The head of the family will reward us. As long as things are done, you and I will have a lot of spirit stones!" Many disciples of the Qian family and gangster monks tasted the sweetness and nodded one after another. Qian Shunzhi ordered again: "As long as you can, you can fight, and if you can, you can. When the situation is not good, you can retreat quickly." Everyone divided the queues, looked for places to hide, and then looked for gaps and mixed into the refining shop to cause damage. Everything is as usual, and these monks of the Qian family have made perfect use of these practices. At this moment, an explosion sounded and the flames burst into the night. Several monks of the Qian family stepped on the Earth Fire Formation. Those with higher cultivation levels were not seriously injured, but their body was painful, their heads were swelling, and their ears were buzzing. Those with lower cultivation levels are bleeding, sometimes burning, lying on the ground and wailing. There were also several gangster monks whose clothes and hair were burned and rolled back and forth on the mud. Qian Shunzhi was shocked and took a deep breath. Its the Earth Fire Formation! He did not go when the Qian family was competing for the spirit mine with the demon hunter, but he also learned from the Qian family disciples who participated in the war that there was a formation master among the demon hunters who could draw the earth fire formation. The earth fire formation is powerful and quite hidden, extremely insidious, and cannot be avoided and cannot be defended. Their Qian family suffered a lot in the Earth Fire Formation, and more than once. "what to do?" Qian Shunzhi''s sea of ??consciousness was running fast, and in desperation, he decided to take a gamble. They also came to cause trouble two days ago, but there was no earth fire array on the ground at that time. Obviously, the earth fire array had just been deployed and there were not too many. Now that they dont go in, they give the demon hunter time. After a few days, they will fill the earth fire array. Then every step of the thorns will be thorny. They will be looking for death when they go again. But Qian Shunzhi wanted to bet, but other monks of the Qian family didn''t. Especially those who have participated in the spiritual mine dispute, were blown up by the Earth Fire Formation, or watched their companions by the Earth Fire Formation, or at least saw the head of the family being blown up by the Earth Fire Formation. They are still scared of the Earth Fire Formation and dare not act rashly. Although the Earth Fire Array at this time actually only had seven array patterns, even for the convenience of the ink painting, the ink painting did not draw the reorganization. But the disciples of the Qian family were frightened when they saw the Earth Fire Formation, so they had no intention of caring about so much. Qian Shunzhi had no choice but to set an example. He is a cultivator at the ninth level of Qi Refining. Even if he is blown up, his injuries should not be serious. Qian Shunzhi took his monks and walked forward with his teeth, carefully stepping down, trying his best to avoid danger on the ground. But this kind of caution is actually meaningless, because he doesn''t know where the Earth Fire Array is. Every time I take a step, Im actually a bet. It seems to be cautious, but in fact it is just pretending. Qian Shunzhi bet right, he did not step on the Earth Fire Formation. But his subordinates were betting wrong and did not follow Qian Shunzhi''s steps completely. In a panic, he stepped on the wrong place and just stepped on a ground fire formation. Qian Shunzhi was engulfed by the Earth Fire Formation and experienced the power of the Earth Fire Formation close to him. The explosion''s spiritual power fluctuations made him surging blood, and the roar made him dizzy. Part of the skin was burnt and blood was bleeding from the charred skin. The Earth Fire Formation with the seven formation patterns is not fatal to him, but it is not that good. Moreover, this kind of unexpected pain and injury is the most likely to make people feel scared. Qian Shunzhi finally understood why some disciples in the family always talked about the Earth Fire Formation and why did they leave a shadow in their hearts? The explosion of the Earth Fire Formation alarmed the demon hunter. The demon hunter rushed over and started fighting against them. It seemed that because he was harassed repeatedly, he was so angry that he was merciless. The monks of the Qian family could not hold on and could only flee in a panic. Qian Shunzhi limped back to Qian''s house and reported the matter of the Earth Fire Formation to the elders of the Qian family. He can arrange for people to attack, but this formation is not a problem he can solve. The elder of the Qian family comforted Qian Shunzhi and then informed the head of the family Qian Hong about the matter. Qian Hong heard the three words "Dimen Fire Formation" and his anger rose. Its the Earth Fire Formation again! Can''t you have some new tricks? Qian Hong went to find Master Qian and asked about the method of cracking the formation. After all, the entire Qian family belongs to Master Qian, who has the highest attainments in formation. (This chapter ends) Chapter 187 Night disturbance (Fifth update) Chapter 187 Night disturbance (Fifth update) Master Qian looked relaxed and smiled softly, "There are these things back and forth, obviously he doesn''t know many formations. This formation master''s level is nothing more than that." Qian Hong was relieved when he heard this. Master Qian asked again: "How powerful?" "It seems that there is no first-grade this time, and the power of the formation is only about seven formation patterns." Master Qian nodded, "In such a short time, the formation master could not draw so many first-grade formations, so he could only use seven formation patterns to make up the numbers." "If the seven formation patterns are not very powerful, the earth spirit root cultivator who is in the ninth level of Qi refining can be without any damage." Master Qian shook his head, "It''s too reckless, there''s no need. It''s impossible to go for a tough tide every time, which is both aware of the enemy and a waste of iron armor." Qian Hongdao: "The master can have a way to deal with it." "The method is also very simple." Master Qian smiled, "I will draw some ordinary formation masters from the family and go with you. They can see where these earth fire formations are." Qian Hong was a little confused, "Only the formation master can see it?" "Not bad!" Master Qian said with a look of brisk expression: "All things in the world are circulating, and every move is full of traces. There are some things that you don''t have enough spiritual consciousness or do not study deeply, and you can''t see the clues..." "The same is true for formations. The formation patterns in them have a faint flow of spiritual power, which ordinary monks cannot distinguish, but we who have been dealing with formation patterns for many years can naturally distinguish them after we have painted a formation pattern hundreds or thousands of times." Qian Hong''s eyes lit up, "Then I''ll have a Master of Money!" But after thinking about it, he was still a little worried, and said, "Let the formation masters in the clan pass by. If they encounter danger, it will be more than worth the loss..." After all, the formation master has been studying formations all year round, and his own cultivation and strength are relatively weak. The Qian family spent a lot of effort to train the formation master. If they lost all of them, they would really have suffered heavy losses. "It''s okay." Master Qian said, "The formation masters don''t take risks personally. They just look from a distance and find out the location of the Earth Fire Formation." Qian Hong said: "I will send more people to protect them." Master Qian nodded and said, "This is the best." When the night is ugly, the crescent moon is hazy and the sky is pitch black. Several Qian family formation masters followed Qian Shunzhi to the south of the city. They hid in the grass in the distance, released their spiritual consciousness from afar, carefully distinguished the abnormality of spiritual power around them, sensed the fire-type array patterns, and found the location of the earth fire array. The Qian family formation masters compared the maps in the south of the city and marked these earth fire formations, and then handed the maps to Qian Shunzhi. Qian Shunzhi''s injury has not healed yet, but this task was issued by the head of the family and is of great importance. Once done well, it will be a great achievement and will be seen by the head of the family. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Qian Shunzhi carefully packed the map, recruited disciples of the Qian family and a group of gangsters to point out the location of the Earth Fire Array to them one by one. "Did you remember clearly?" The monks nodded. Qian Shunzhi set out a route for the monks, and then waved his hand and said, "Do it!" So a group of monks took advantage of the night to find out the weapon refining business again. Qian Shunzhi whispered: "As long as you plan." The monks under his command were automatically divided into several groups, avoiding the earth fire array on the ground from each route, and sneaking into the weapon refining process. The Qian family monks avoided most of the earth fire arrays, and only a few earth fire arrays were triggered, and fire was blown out in the night scattered stars. Some of them were accidentally touched by the monks of the Qian family and accidentally touched the Earth Fire Array, while others were negligent in observing the Qian family formation master and did not find the location of the Earth Fire Array. All of this is within Qian Shunzhi''s calculations. No matter how careful you are, you cannot be foolproof. So he divided the monks into several teams and attacked at the same time. In this way, even if the Earth Fire Array is touched and the monster hunter is attracted by the attention of the demon hunter, he can go hand in hand in hand in hand, making the monster hunter lose sight of one thing and run away. The night itself is hazy and it is difficult to see things. It is normal to care about the head and tail in the chaos. The demon hunters could not know where their people were attacking. As long as they take advantage of the chaos, demolish more buildings and damage more formations, they will be done. Qian Shunzhi watched from a distance. His leg was injured by the ground fire formation and he couldn''t run fast, so he didn''t take anyone in person this time, and he was also afraid that he would be caught by Elder Yu again. Although Elder Yu is a foundation-building monk, he is really thick-skinned and his path is really wild. He could not guess at all how he would be tormented by him if he fell into Elder Yu''s hands again. There was no excuse for the previous few times, so he had to go there himself, but now he is injured and can hide behind to watch the battle. Things are progressing according to his idea. The Earth Fire Formation exploded, but there were only a few places, which was not a big threat. Instead, it attracted the attention of the demon hunter so that they could make a fuss. Several places have already been involved in the Qian family, and there is a fluctuation of spiritual power. Either a battle or a building is being demolished. In the dark night, colorful spiritual power lit up everywhere in the refining artifacts. But the chaos lasted for a while, and the situation quickly stabilized. The noise gradually diminished, and the fluctuations of spiritual power everywhere gradually subsided. The monks of Qians family who had been infiltrated never came out again. The entire weapon refining ceremony was like a monster living in the night. It opened its mouth and ate them all. Qian Shunzhi''s thoughts were confused. What''s going on? The night is hazy and the situation is chaotic. They are fighting against each other, so they should be effective. Why didnt there be any movement so soon? At this moment, Qian Shunzhi found a team of people coming out and rushed straight towards them. It was dark and Qian Shunzhi couldn''t see who he was, but he vaguely felt that he was definitely not his own! Qian Shunzhi immediately said, "Hurry, withdraw quickly!" After saying that, some monks of the Qian family surrounded several formation masters and hurriedly retreated. But it was too late, and a team of demon hunters quickly caught up with them. The leading demon hunter, with his sword-browed eyebrows and starry eyes, has a burly figure and a clean and neat body. It is Moshan. Mo Shan shook his body and arrived in front of Qian Shunzhi, punched out, and the fire filled the air, heading straight for Qian Shunzhi''s face. Qian Shunzhi''s arms folded, blocking the punch, but his forearm suddenly hurts, and a creaking sound sounded, as if his bones were broken again. Mo Shan kicked again with the trend. Qian Shunzhi was powerless to stop him and was kicked to the ground. His whole body was in pain, and he seemed to have no strength to run away again. Mo Shan threw Qian Shunzhi away and headed straight for the Qian family formation masters. The Qian family''s guards took action to stop them. They were all in the ninth level of Qi refining and had a strong cultivation level. In a short period of time, he was in stalemate with Moshan. Mo Shan did not get too entangled with them, but only used his simple and sharp body movements to see the opportunity, bypass these guards, and came to a Qian family formation master. The formation master didn''t know what was going on, but he felt a figure suddenly appear in front of him. Then his neck hurt, his eyes turned black, and he was knocked unconscious by Mo Shan''s hand knife. Mo Shan knocked the formation master unconscious, grabbed his collar, threw it casually, and threw it to several demon hunters in the distance. The demon hunters caught the formation master, took out the rope, and tied the formation master tightly like a pig tie. (This chapter ends) Chapter 188 Chapter 188 Later, Mo Shan did the same thing and began to capture the Qian family''s formation master again. The Qian family''s guards have a good cultivation level, but they have to deal with the demon hunter and prevent Mo Shan from catching people, and they are exhausted and running for a while. The situation is critical. The Qian family''s formation masters always pay attention to their demeanor and demeanor. At this time, they put everything behind and could only run away with their lives, wishing they could grow two more legs. Mo Shan finally only grabbed three formation divisions, and the others ran away. The venue after the melee was a bit messy, some demon hunters were injured, and some monks of the Qian family fell to the ground and wailed. Mo Shan and other demon hunters worked together, **** the formation master and other Qian family monks, and then brought them back to the weapon refining business. The demon hunters threw the Qian family monks to the ground, and Mo Shan waved to Mo Hua who was riding on the high wall. Mo Hua nodded, jumped, and landed lightly on the ground. He had just used his slew step to climb to the high door wall of the refining craft, riding on the wall, and seeing everything outside. Although the Qian family cultivators avoided the Earth Fire Formation, they entered the weapon refining process. As long as they tried to generate spiritual power fluctuations, they would trigger the Sinan Zi Formation. The patrolling demon hunting team held the mother array compass and sensed the reaction of the Zi Formation and would go to support. The Qian family appeared to be aggressive, but unexpectedly, but in fact their position was fully exposed. So the monks of Qians family who had been involved were suppressed one by one without causing much storm. And Mo Hua was also curious about how they avoided the earth fire array they set up. He had asked Uncle Chu for advice. When it comes to setting up traps, demon hunters are the best at, among which Uncle Chu is the best at using traps. Ink paintings have consulted Uncle Chu, and he has actually studied and applied a lot. His level of traps is one of the few among demon hunters. The earth fire array laid outside has been seen before, and there is no problem. So why was it discovered by the Qian family? So Mo Hua climbed up to the wall and scanned the surroundings with his spiritual sense. Elder Yu in the Foundation Establishment Stage was not here, and among all the monks present, Mo Hua had the strongest spiritual consciousness. The ordinary spiritual consciousness of the ninth level of Qi refining cannot be compared with him at all. Then Mo Hua discovered the Qian family''s formation masters, and then he suddenly realized it. Immediately, Mo Hua felt happy again. The fish delivered to the door will be nothing but caught. Mo Hua found Mo Shan, explained the whole story, and said, "Look at the formation master to capture him, you must catch him alive!" Mo Shan nodded and led a team of demon hunters with good cultivation to run out and head straight for these formation masters. After a battle, several formation divisions were finally captured. "What a pity, I only caught three and let the others run away." Mo Shan felt a little sorry. Mo Hua nodded repeatedly: "Enough is enough!" "What are these formation masters catching them?" Mo Shan asked curiously. "Just leave it to Elder Yu. I guess everyone will have meat to eat in the next month." Mo Hua said with a smile. The next day, Elder Yu came to the weapon refining shop. When he saw these Qian family formation masters, he was shocked and asked, "How did you tie them up?" "It was delivered to the door." Mo Hua said. Elder Yu was slightly surprised, "Are Qian Hong stupid?" "They wanted to break my earth fire array, but they couldn''t steal the chicken and lost a few rice." These Qian family formation masters hid far away. They originally thought that they would not be able to do anything without taking risks, but they did not expect that Mo Hua could find them so strongly and so far away. After Elder Yu learned about the incident, he had to admire that the child Mo Hua was really meticulous and skillfully used his spiritual sense. Even if his spiritual consciousness is much stronger, he may not pay attention to these people after he swept his spiritual consciousness, nor will he associate them with the formation master. Elder Yu nodded and said, "Thank you for your hard work, let me leave it to you next. Everyone will have a good meal tonight!" After Elder Yu finished speaking, he brought these formation masters to Qians family. These formation masters cannot be killed, otherwise the Qian family would not give up. After all, training a formation master requires a lot of money and may not be able to be cultivated. And even if it is killed, it is difficult for Daotingsi to explain. Everyone should still keep the rules on the surface. In Tongxian City, it is best not to kill anyone unless it is absolutely necessary. Since you can''t kill and can''t keep it, you can only use it to quarrel. Moreover, the formation master has a heavy bargaining chip, so Elder Yu plans to hit it hard! Qian Hong was so angry that he vomited blood. He had inquired in advance and learned that Elder Yu would not be in the refining weapon at night. These formation masters were far away, and with the spiritual consciousness of the Qi Refining Stage, they could not find it at all. He even sent a guard to follow him. He was so cautious that he would still be arrested? How did they get arrested? Qian Hong was puzzled. At this time, Elder Yu had already arrived with the formation master. This time he did not curse, but was in a good mood and looked quite happy. It''s like a gambler who has won money, holding chips and waiting for the dealer to exchange for the spirit stones. And they are the losers, they are the dealers, they are the ones who want to produce spirit stones, and even these chips are given out! Qian Hong was so angry that his teeth were itchy, but his face had no expression. Instead, he took the initiative and sneered: "Elder Yu, you, a monk in the Foundation Establishment Stage, kidnapped my Qian family''s formation master, and you dare to come to blackmail me?" Elder Yu waved his hand, "Don''t say this nonsense, who are you trying to be so mean? What are you pretending to be aware of?" Qian Hong sneered, "I will report this to the head of Daotingsi." "Yes, go." Elder Yu was not afraid, "By the way, how did your Qian family make trouble at the weapon refining business? How many people did we hurt, how many things were smashed, how many formations were broken, and how long did it delay our project..." "So you, a monk in the Foundation Establishment Stage, take action and bully the younger generation?" Elder Yu laughed and said, "I didn''t take any action this time, and I didn''t even know anything from beginning to end. You were causing trouble and were caught. I only learned this morning. Wouldn''t you come here to ask you for an explanation?" Qian Hong looked at him coldly, "What do you want to say?" "You show some sincerity and I will give you the person back so that you can live a good life without any harm to your kindness." Qian Hong''s eyelids twitched when he heard this. How could he be able to live up to his face and what would not hurt the harmony? Will this old man Yu Changlin care about these things? "What sincerity do you want?" Elder Yu asked back, "What else can you have sincerity?" Qian Hong held back his temper and gritted his teeth and said, "One person has five hundred spirit stones!" Elder Yu shook his head, "This sincerity is not enough." "How are you staying?" "These are formation masters, you have to add more money!" said Elder Yu. How much do you want? Elder Yu said, "Ten thousand per person!" Qian Hong stood up in anger and said, "Don''t be more timid!" Elder Yu advised, "You are the head of the family. Don''t be so calm and calm. I didn''t say I can''t bargain..." Qian Hong was angry, "How much do you want?" Elder Yu began to bargain with him again, begging each spirit stone one by one, as if Qian Hong was not the head of the family, but the old man who set up stalls and sold vegetables in the market. In the last negotiation, Elder Yu took the spirit stone and returned with satisfaction. Qian Hong''s face turned pale, and his palm slapped in anger, and the table on his hand turned into powder. "Yu Changlin, I will kill you!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 189 Worry Chapter 189 Worry Elder Yu took the spirit stones, part of which was assigned to public use, and used to build a weapon refining shop, while the rest bought a lot of wine and meat, and invited craftsmen and demon hunters to have a big meal. Wine is considered a good wine, but meat is not spiritual meat. Elder Yu can''t afford to invite so many monks to eat spiritual flesh. He found Mo Shan and spent the spirit stone to ask Liu Ruhua to help cook some monster meat. There are beef, mutton, chicken, etc., and they are stewed together with spicy spices. Various aromas are mixed together, which smells very attractive. It has been cooked a lot and can be eaten open. Everyone was feasting, and the ink paintings were enjoying themselves, and the artifact refining was filled with a lively and cheerful atmosphere. Only the class masters dont know how delicious they eat. He was originally worried that only Mo Hua would draw the formation, but he would not be able to keep up with the progress. Now the Qian family has repeatedly caused trouble, hurting the craftsmen, destroying some buildings, and repainting some formations. As the progress is even more impossible. Master Class sighed. Drinking wine in his mouth was sour and bitter, and I dont know what it felt. Holding a big chicken leg in both hands, he asked: "Master, do you have any worries?" The master of the class sighed again, full of thoughts, but he didn''t know how to speak. He can''t urge ink painting, let ink painting draw the formation quickly. And since I learned that Mo Hua is a formation master and a formation master who can draw first-grade formations, the squad master has become a little awe of Mo Hua and has more concerns about him, and he is not as relaxed as before. Mo Hua saw that the class master had something to do, so he said, "If you have something to say, just say it." When Mo Hua asked this, Master Ban could only bite the bullet and said, "Mo Hua, how long will it take to finish this formation..." Mo Hua estimated and said, "See if the Qian family will come to make trouble. If they come again, they will probably delay it for a long time. If they are afraid of being beaten and know that it hurts, it will be soon. However, because the Qian family makes trouble, some formations need to be repainted, which will be a little later than expected." Master Class nodded, "That''s thank you for your hard work." Having said that, he was still a little nervous. He has been a craftsman for so many years and has heard of many promises and expectations, but very few promises that can be fulfilled or expected as expected. When Mo Hua saw the master, he was still worried and asked, "Will the consequences be serious if the construction period is delayed?" "It''s not serious. It''s just that the construction period is delayed, so we craftsmen cannot settle the accounts, and the craftsmen under our command cannot get the spirit stones." Master Class looked down: "A craftsman is in poverty. He wants to earn spirit stones to support his family and to support his children in their practice. He does this day and night, which means he makes some hard money. Once the construction period is delayed, if the spirit stones are not obtained, their family may not be able to make any money..." Mo Hua nodded, feeling deeply that their family was in a difficult position in the past. Most of the casual cultivators in Tongxian City are monster hunters, and they make a living by hunting monsters. Not many people work as craftsmen, and even fewer people can become craftsmen. Most of these craftsmen are monks from other places and often have to run around. They will go wherever they need to build caves, houses, weapon refining shops, alchemy refining shops and other buildings. From planning to completion, a building of Taoism may take several months to build, and the most may take one or two years or even longer. During this period, they rarely go home and are far away from their relatives. But even if it is so hard, the spirit stones they earn can only make ends meet. Sure enough, no matter what the casual cultivator in this world does, it is not easy to make a living. Mo Hua sighed and asked again, "Will anyone else owe the spirit stones?" Master Ban looked helpless, "This is common. After the cave was built, others don''t want to give spirit stones or make excuses, saying that the spirit stones cannot be turned over and they have been owed and refused to pay them. There is nothing we can do." "We waited and waited for three months, but still had not received a spirit stone. The family was so poor that they couldn''t get it. They had no choice but to ask him for it. On this trip, I found that he was eating and drinking delicious food in the kitchen building, and rewarded the singer with a lot of spirit stones. We asked him for spirit stones, and he said arrogantly that he had some spirit stones, but he just didn''t give them to us..." Mo Hua was angry when she heard this, "Didn''t you beat him?" "Beat it!" Master Ban nodded, "We were so angry that we tied him up and beat him up, and seriously injured him." "Then what?" "Then he found Daotingsi and asked Daotingsi to arrest us and imprisoned for half a month. Finally, the master took the blame and was convicted by Daotingsi and sent to prison for ten years. We were beaten with dozens of sticks and released." Thinking of his former master, the class master was a little sad for a moment. "Daoting Si is really not a thing!" Mo Hua was a little angry. Then I thought that Zhang Lan was also a monk of Daotingsi and was quite good. He seemed to have accidentally injured him... "You can''t say that either." Master Ban patiently advised the ink painting. Is there any exception? Master Ban nodded, "The cultivation world is so big, and there are Daotingsi everywhere. Some Daotingsi are loyal to their duties, while others are greedy and corrupt, and cannot be generalized..." "I have dealt with Daotingsi in several nearby cities. Daotingsi in Tongxian City is still abiding by the rules. Even if you get some kickbacks occasionally, it is normal. Other places have good and bad things. Daotingsi in some places even collude with local families, occupy family property, and plan to pass on martial arts, causing other people''s families to destroy..." The class master was still scared when he said it. Mo Hua was also surprised to hear that the world of Taoism was indeed more complicated than I thought. He kept all these things in his heart, and if he encountered them in the future, he would be prepared. "Master Ban, don''t worry. Although Elder Yu is stingy, he will give the spirit stones he should give and will not be owed!" Mo Hua said confidently, then thought for a while, and said, "I will draw the formation faster and try not to delay it for too long." After all, it is not easy for craftsmen to earn spirit stones, and it is not easy to wait for the spirit stones to live. The class master was stunned, "Draw faster?" He is already fast enough, no matter how fast he can, after all, Mo Hua is just a person, and he is just an eleven or twelve-year-old child. Master Ban was a little disgusted and worriedly said, "You don''t have to worry. Just follow the steps and don''t have to rush. If the spiritual consciousness is consumed too much, it will be troublesome if it hurts the sea of ??consciousness again. I heard that the formation master''s sea of ??consciousness is injured and he will never be able to draw a formation in his life..." "Don''t worry, I know what''s going on in my heart." Mo Hua said. It was the first time I drew formations on this large-scale monastic building, and it was the first time I designed and planned so many formations, so I started to draw carefully and cautiously, and the speed would be slower and try not to make any mistakes. Now I have been drawing for so many days and have become much more proficient in the techniques. Although there are many of these formations, they are not complicated. Most of them are not even a first-grade one. It is not difficult to draw, but it is just a bit boring. Ink painting also needs to be finished early, and then find a way to learn and use more advanced reconstruction. The resumption of the formation should be much more interesting. (This chapter ends) Chapter 190 Finished drawing Chapter 190 Completed drawing Master Class felt much more at ease when he saw Mo Huas confident look. Although he was respectful to the matchmaker, he was a little disgusted inside. Its just that people are under the roof, and due to the status and status of the formation master, they have to bow their heads. They are formation masters, but they are just craftsmen. The formation master can live in a tall cave, and these craftsmen are only worthy of building a cave. Most of the buildings in this Taoist world were built by their craftsmen, but none of them belonged to them. But the ink painting is different from any other formation master he has seen. It is not high above and arrogant, with awesome and clear eyes like the spring water in a mountain stream. Master Class looked at the ink painting and couldn''t help laughing. Seeing that the master of the class finally stopped frowning, Mo Hua also laughed, "Leave the formation matter to me, don''t worry." The master of the class nodded heavily, "I don''t worry." Then he picked up the wine glass and smiled at Mo Hua and said, "I''ll give you a glass." Mo Hua had no cup or wine, and the wine tasted too strong. He didn''t like it, so he took the chicken legs in his hand and touched the master class, "Cheers!" Master Ban laughed, his doubts disappeared, and he drank the wine in his glass in one go, and then he tasted the wine and couldn''t help but say, "Good wine!" In the next few days, Mo Hua began to accelerate the drawing of the formation. The deeper the practice of Tianyan Jue, the stronger the control of spiritual consciousness, the faster the formation of ink painting will be drawn. Moreover, these formations are all ink paintings on Taoist steles or practiced on array paper many times. Each formation pattern on it is familiar with the ink paintings. The wrists of ink painting fly, the pen is like flying, the pen is like flowing clouds and flowing water, the array patterns appear, and the formations are formed. Master Ban was stunned. Even Elder Yu, who had seen too much of the ink painting formation, was secretly shocked. Such skillful techniques are like a skill that only an old formation master has been immersed in for hundreds of years. Every stroke is clear and you dont even need to look at it with your eyes. The pen will naturally form a formation. After ten days like this, Mo Hua finished painting all the formations in the weapon refining building. The progress was delayed by five or six days compared to previous expectations, mainly because the Qian family came to disturb each other repeatedly. If the foundation stone was broken, it would be rebuilt, if the wooden beam collapsed, it would be rebuilt, the formation was smeared, and the ink paintings would be rebuilt. Otherwise, the progress would be a few days ahead of schedule. Master Ban looked at the complex and numerous formations from the wall to the various buildings, and his eyes were full of incredible. So many formations were really finished by Mo Hua alone... Although he had seen the speed of the ink painting formation and had been mentally prepared in advance, he was still shocked when he saw it with his own eyes. This is the largest weapon refining art in Tongxian City. There are so many formations that I have finished drawing by one person! Master Class pinched his thigh hard, and the pain came. Master Class breathed a sigh of relief and confirmed that he was not dreaming. After Mo Hua finished painting these formations, his affairs came to an end for the time being. The rest was that the craftsman sealed the formation and then further repaired the building. These things are the concerns of the master of the class. Mo Hua rubbed his wrists and moved his shoulders. He has been drawing the formation these days, and now that his work is done, he can take a break for the time being. Taking advantage of this period of time, he also summarized the gains and losses in the formation. The formations used in the architectural array diagram are mainly based on the attributes of the earth and wood, supplemented by the attributes of gold, water and fire. Basically, the formations of the five elements are used. The Five Elements Formation is the most widely used formation in the world of Taoism. Mo Hua took this opportunity to broaden the horizons of some basic formations and consolidate the application of the Five Elements Formation. He has gained a deeper understanding of the use of the formation and the influence between the formations. Moreover, after this period of time, the spiritual consciousness of the ink painting has also increased, the control of the spiritual consciousness has gradually become stronger, and the foundation of the formation has become deeper. Mo Hua nodded, feeling quite satisfied, and then began to prepare for the next stage of formation learning. Master Ban was busy improving the subsequent projects of the weapon refining business, but at this time the formation problem he was most worried about had been solved and the project would be completed as scheduled. Master Ban was relieved and felt relaxed all over. After the weapon refining business is completed, the spirit stones can be settled. He also gave an explanation to the craftsmen under his command that everyone can go home for a good New Year. As soon as he thought of this, the master of the class was in peace. After being busy for several months, he finally had a stable sleep at night. At the same time, Qian Hong''s brows frowned. According to the Qian familys disciples, the group of craftsmen have already started to finish the construction work. In his perception, this is definitely an impossible thing! The end of the building means that the formation inside has been drawn. Such a large weapon refining business, even if it is just a basic and simple formation, it is impossible to finish it so quickly. What''s more, he had been sending people to harass him before, delaying the construction progress of the weapon refining shop. In Qian Hong''s expectations, no matter how smooth the weapon refining business goes, it will take a month to complete it. But after such a short time, they have already begun to finish? "Is it Yu Changlin''s trick again? I want to tell me that the weapon refining shop has been completed and ended, which will make the Qian family feel like this?" Yu Changlin has a thick face and a dark heart, so it is normal to come up with any ideas. Qian Hong''s eyes were slightly condensed, and he ordered someone to invite Master Qian. Then the two of them came to the weapon refining shop together and sat down in the private room of a teahouse. At the same time, their spiritual sense was released and they glanced at the weapon refining shop. Master Qian''s spiritual consciousness just swept through it, then took it back and said, "The formation is finished!" Qian Hong was secretly surprised and asked, "What level of formation is it?" Master Qian hesitated a little and said slowly: "It''s not much different from the formations in our Qian family''s mansion." Qian Hong couldn''t believe it, "How is that possible?" The formation of their Qian family''s mansion cost a lot of money. The first-grade formation master invited the first-grade formation master to design the architectural formation diagram himself, and many formation masters painted the formation together. It took a long time to build it. What kind of virtue does Yu Changlin have? Just build a weapon refining career, which can be compared with the formation of the Qian familys mansion? Master Qian didn''t believe it very much. He frowned and thoughtfully said, "I just swept across it with my spiritual sense, and I haven''t looked at it carefully, but the strength of the formations on the outer wall is indeed not very ordinary." Master means "They may only focus on the formations of the outer wall, and the internal formations may be quite crude, or it is very likely that there are no formations drawn inside." Qian Hong nodded. Master Qians speculation was very reasonable. Otherwise, it is impossible to explain why demon hunters can draw all the formations in such a large weapon refining industry in such a short time. "There is another problem." Master Qian said, "Even if it is just an external wall formation, judging from the strength of this formation, the amount of array patterns contained in it cannot be finished by one or two formation masters." Qian Hong also frowned, and a doubt surged into the hearts of the two: How many formation masters are there among the demon hunters? (This chapter ends) Chapter 191 Affirmation Chapter 191 Assertion Since the weapon refining process has been built and the formation has been perfected, they can no longer cause trouble. At that time, the exterior wall is surrounded and the formation is opened, it is a dream to try to get in. Master Qian looked at the weapon refining process again and suddenly asked: "Master of the family, do you know what formations are used in this weapon refining business?" "Generally, the formations for construction are inseparable from the civil and wood system. As for which formations are specific, I am not a formation master, so I don''t know." Qian Hongluo thought about it. "You have encountered this formation, the head of the family." Master Qian looked calm. Qian Hong pondered a little, and suddenly his eyes lit up, "Are you talking about the formation used at the entrance of the Riling Mine?" "Not bad!" Master Qian nodded, "In the first-grade formation, there is a formation called Earth Stone Formation, which can strengthen earth and stones and resist foreign enemies. If what I expected is not bad, this first-grade Earth Stone Formation is used on the outer wall of this weapon refining shop." Qian Hong frowned and suddenly realized something. Master Qian said: "One Earth Fire Formation and one Earth Stone Formation. Before, they were these two formations, but now they are still these two. As I expected before, there are not many formations among the Demon Hunting Master, so these two formations can only be used over and over again..." "It''s not his fault," Master Qian sighed again, "It''s hard to learn first-grade formations. It''s good that he can master these two pairs." Qian Hong nodded slightly. The formation is indeed difficult to learn, not to mention that this is a first-grade formation, and it is even more difficult to learn it. It is difficult to learn formations, and it is even more difficult to deal with. Previously, when the Wuming Peak fought with the demon hunter, these two formations made the Qian family suffer. If these two formations were not available, the Qian family would definitely not have suffered such heavy losses. Yu Changlin, that old man, and those demon hunters, would never have escaped without being fully loaded with spirit stones. Every time Qian Hong thought of this, he felt as heartbroken as if he was slashed. Master Qian said: "The weapon refining business has been completed, so there is no need to spend any more time. The head of the family can act according to the plan." Qian Hong nodded, "Yu Changlin built a weapon refining business, just to refine spiritual weapons and steal our Qian family''s business. We just need to take the lead, refine more and better spiritual weapons, lower the price, and make them unable to operate this weapon refining business, so naturally there will be no more..." "The key to mass production of refining tools is the refining furnace." After Qian Hong finished speaking, he asked again: "I wonder how the master has comprehended the first-grade smelting array used for refining tools?" Master Qian stroked his beard, "I have studied hard day and night these days, and now I have realized it. I will be able to master it thoroughly in a short while." Qian Hong looked happy and bowed, "I''m sorry, Master!" Master Qian returned the courtesy and said, "Since I am a child of the Qian family, I am supported by the family, and I should do my best to serve the family. The head of the family is polite." Qian Hong thought of something again, and suddenly he wanted to speak but stopped. "If the head of the family has something to do, you might as well speak out." Master Qian said. Qian Hong frowned and thoughtfully: "The formation master among the Demon Hunters won''t also master the first-grade smelting array, otherwise why would Yu Changlin build a weapon refining craft?" Master Qian was a little surprised. After thinking about it carefully, he felt that it made sense. Then he thought about it and denied it: "Impossible. The first-grade smelting array is different from other first-grade formations. The array patterns are more tricky and the formation pivot is more complicated, so it is not that easy to learn. If he really knows the first-grade smelting array, plus the Earth Fire Array and Earth Stone Array, he would have already had the strength of a first-grade formation master." "Who is the first-grade formation master who is not respected in status and is regarded as a guest of honor by his family and sects. How could he spare his status and join these scattered cultivators?" Qian Hong also felt it made sense after hearing this, but he still said with concern: "What if this person really knows how to draw a smelting array?" "Don''t worry, the head of the family, that even if this formation master can draw a smelting array, he can draw an ordinary smelting array, including five or six array patterns, and it will never be an authentic first-grade smelting array." "I have experienced how hard it is to learn the smelting array after studying these days. I have a deep understanding of how difficult it is to learn it. This formation is definitely not comparable to that first-grade formation. That formation master will never learn it!" Master Qian asserted. Ink paintings do not really draw a first-class smelting array. He couldn''t use it before, so he didn''t spend time learning it. Now he wants to try the first-grade reconstruction array containing the fusion array, so he needs to take time to learn it. After learning it, I realized that the smelting array is indeed not easy to learn. The array pattern is indeed more tricky, slightly different from the general fire-type array pattern. The spiritual power required for the array pivot is also relatively high. After practicing ink painting for a day and a half, he gradually gained some eyebrows, but he saw Elder Yu who was frowning. "Elder, is the Qian family here to cause trouble again?" Mo Hua asked. Elder Yu shook his head, "We are not enough weapon refiners." How much is it? About ten. "So much difference?" Mo Hua was surprised, "There should be many weapon refiners in the city. Are they unwilling to come?" "Yes." Elder Yu said helplessly, "Either they already have their own weapon refining skills and are unwilling to move, or they are unwilling to work for others, are restricted by others, or they are introverted and unwilling to live with others... In short, the reasons are varied, but they all don''t want to come." "Are they also worried about the Qian family?" Elder Yu nodded and said, "There are also such concerns. They are afraid that the Qian family will cause trouble, and we will not be able to fight the Qian family. Then they will be in trouble." "Oh." Mo Hua nodded and asked, "Will Master Chen come?" "Which Master Chen?" "Next to the small pond on South Street, Master Chen from Chen Ji''s weapon refining shop is thin and has a dark face." "Oh." Elder Yu remembered, "He doesn''t want to come either." Mo Hua put down the unfinished fusion array in his hand and said, "I''ll go and have a look." "What are you going to see? Can he listen to you?" Elder Yu was a little surprised. "Not necessarily, just give it a try. My relationship with Master Chen is pretty good." Mo Hua said. Elder Yu looked at the ink paintings that were about 10 years old and half a man tall, and thought of Master Chen''s black face. He could not think of any friendship between the two. "Then you try it first, I''ll find some other weapon refiners to see." Yeah, OK. After Mo Hua finished speaking, she went home first, asked her mother for some wine and meat, put it in a food box, and put it in a storage bag. After that, he went to Chen Ji''s weapon refining shop and found Master Chen. Master Chen was leading Dazhu and the others to make a splash, and the sound of clanging came one after another, and Mars were also splashing everywhere. Mo Hua shouted twice before Master Chen heard that he asked Dazhu to practice by himself, then washed his hands, wiped his sweat, and welcomed Mo Hua into the yard. There are many small stools and tables in the yard. Mo Hua picked a small stool and sat down, then took out the wine and meat from the storage bag. "This is what I treat everyone!" Mo Hua said. "How can you be so embarrassed..." Master Chen refused, but his eyes never left the wine pot. "You''re welcome!" Mo Hua said. Master Chen is not pretentious anymore. After all, he is too familiar with Mo Hua and is not an outsider. He smiled and said, "Then I''m not polite." After Master Chen finished speaking, he shouted to a group of disciples: "Stop, rest for a while, come and eat something." A group of weapon refining disciples were overjoyed when they heard this, and they stopped their work and surrounded them. Since Mo Hua entered the door and placed the food box on the table, their minds were no longer on refining the tools. Refining weapons is very physically consuming. They are young and strong, and they are all when they grow up, so they are easily hungry. The business of the weapon refining industry is actually not very good. It is good if they can have enough food on weekdays, let alone eat something delicious. So when I saw the flesh placing the ink painting on the table, everyone had their eyes shining. Thank you for your reward for your book friend 20220812183836149~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 192 Invitation (Fifth update) Chapter 192 Invitation (Fifth update) Master Chen tapped the table gently, "Thank you before eating." The weapons refining disciples said one after another: "Thank you, Brother Mo!" Mo Hua also waved his hand with a smile, "No thanks, no thanks!" Master Chen nodded, "Come in line, don''t grab it." The ink painting brings a lot of beef, and basically everyone can get some. Although they cant eat enough, its always okay to ease their cravings by placing their stomachs. The weapons-refining disciples lined up to get the meat one by one, and started eating it voraciously. Master Chen also tasted the meat and took another sip of wine. He immediately looked happy and his eyebrows were dancing. The strong wine entered the throat, which was spicy and refreshing. Master Chen was satisfied and said: "Tell me, what''s the matter with me?" "It''s just to invite you to eat meat and drink." Master Chen said, "If you don''t say it, let''s forget it, we will eat and drink for nothing." Mo Hua chuckled, "There''s something." Master Chen raised his eyebrows and smiled, "I also specially bribed wine and meat. I guess it''s a big deal, so let''s talk about it." Mo Hua said directly: "Elder Yu has built a new weapon refining shop. It''s very big. Don''t you consider the past?" Master Chen said in confusion: "Are you familiar with Elder Yu? Are you a lobbyist for him?" "It''s very familiar." Mo Hua nodded. Master Chens eyelids twitched. The young man at Mo Hua was a little wild, and the elders in the foundation-building stage were also familiar with him. On weekdays, he concentrates on refining weapons and generally ignores external affairs. At most, he can hear a few words from others. He doesn''t know how Mo Hua''s child is familiar with Elder Yu... Master Chen was a little confused and asked again, "Does that weapon refining business have anything to do with you?" "The formations inside are all drawn by me!" Mo Hua patted her chest and said proudly. Master Chen was shocked. He knew that the ink painting formation was good, but he didn''t expect it to be so good. In such a large weapon refining business, the formations inside were actually drawn by him. This is really amazing. Master Chen thought for a moment and simply said, "Okay, I promise you." Mo Hua was stunned for a moment, "Ah? Why did you agree so quickly?" He prepared a lot of words, and before he could say a word, Master Chen had already agreed... Master Chen smiled and said, "I am not familiar with Elder Yu, so I naturally don''t want to let me go. My weapon refining business has also been hard-working. Although it is a bit dilapidated and the business is a little cold, it is enough to make a living by myself. It also supports my disciples and teaches them the skills." "But since you speak, it''s different. If you don''t say anything else, you just want to say that you have drawn a lot of formations for us and confiscated any spirit stones. This is a great favor. Although I have no friendship with Elder Yu, I trust you very much." Master Chen said something so embarrassed that Mo Hua felt a little embarrassed. Seeing that Master Chen was so easy to talk, Mo Hua simply said, "Then do you have any familiar weapon refiners? Can you let them go?" Master Chen was slightly surprised and then smiled and said, "You are really, you are not polite at all..." Mo Hua chuckled, "We are so familiar with each other, why are you polite?" Master Chen also smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter to me in the past, but it''s different if I ask me to find other weapon refiners." Whats the difference? "I have to have reason to convince them, otherwise they wouldn''t be able to leave their business behind and refine weapons for Elder Yu." "There are many reasons!" Mo Hua''s eyes lit up, and he was worried that no one could listen to his words. At this time, he had a place to use his skills. "This weapon refining business is on the surface of Elder Yu, but in fact it is from all demon hunters, and it may even be the weapon refining business of all casual cultivators in Tongxian City." "As long as everyone comes in to help with things, the weapon refining company will make a profit, and the profit of spirit stone will be distributed according to their respective contributions." Master Chen was surprised, "Is there such a thing really happening?" Although Master Chen is a casual cultivator in Tongxian City, he makes a living by refining weapons and has never entered the Dahei Mountain to hunt monsters. Although he also deals with demon hunters in daily life, most of them are transactions related to spiritual weapons, and he doesn''t know much about the internal affairs of demon hunters. This is the first time he has heard that spirit stones can be distributed in this way. Master Chen originally thought that the demon hunters seized the spirit mine, and even if the foundation-building elder Yu did not take up all, he would take up the majority of the foundation-building and refining skills. Now it seems that Elder Yu, who seems to be stingy, has a much bigger picture than he thought. Master Chen couldn''t help but nodded. Mo Hua said again: "I will enter the weapon refining business, not to mention anything else, at least three meals are enough. Although I don''t say how good I eat, I will definitely be able to eat enough, so Brother Dazhu and the others won''t have to go hungry." Master Chen was a little moved when he heard this. Although he is usually strict, he also feels sorry for these disciples. Seeing his disciples going hungry, he felt uncomfortable as a master. If these children can really eat a few more bites of full meals, it will be worth it to do all of this. Master Chen agreed, "Okay, I''ll talk to them, but I don''t make a promise whether they agree or not." "Yeah." Mo Hua nodded, "I haven''t finished talking yet, there''s one more thing." Master Chen was stunned for a moment, "I haven''t finished speaking yet? What else do you want to say?" Mo Hua did not rush to answer, but secretly glanced at Master Chen''s refining furnace and asked quietly: "Master Chen, don''t you think the fire of this refining furnace is a bit small?" This sentence seems a bit familiar. Master Chen frowned and thought for a while, and suddenly felt alert, "You have the idea of ??hitting me with the refining furnace again?" "No, no." Mo Hua quickly denied. Master Chen didn''t believe it and said firmly: "Although the fire of this refining furnace is small, it is enough. Don''t think of dismantling it!" No, no. Master Chen was still full of suspicion. Mo Hua said, "I won''t dismantle it this time, but don''t you want to change a refining furnace?" "Change one?" "Yes, change to a larger, stronger firepower and higher quality refining furnace!" Bigger, stronger firepower, higher quality? Master Chen frowned and suddenly became a little shocked, "Are you talking about... a first-grade refining furnace?" Mo Hua nodded, "It''s not just a first-grade refining furnace, but also a first-grade formation inside, so that the firepower of the entire refining furnace will be further improved..." First-grade refining furnace plus first-grade formation. Master Chen was a little fascinated just by thinking about it. He had no other wish in his life, just to have a first-grade refining furnace - even if he couldn''t own it, he was satisfied with just using this refining furnace to refine a few spiritual weapons. But the first-grade refining furnace is extremely expensive, and it costs a large amount of spiritual stones to use and build. This spiritual stone is far from affordable. If Elder Yu really could get the first-grade refining furnace, he would not be able to refuse at all, let alone the first-grade refining furnace with ink painting... Master Chen thought about it carefully, suddenly came to his senses, was startled again, and said in a lost voice: "First-grade formation? You can draw first-grade formations?!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 193 Refining grade Chapter 193 Artifact Refining Level Mo Hua nodded proudly. Master Chen was shocked, "How long have you been able to draw a first-grade formation?" "This is all a trivial matter." Mo Hua waved his hand and continued: "With a first-grade weapon refining furnace and a first-grade smelting array, it should be able to attract many weapon refiners." Can drawing a first-grade formation be a trivial matter... Master Chen felt mixed feelings, and sighed, "Don''t worry, no weapon refiner can refuse the first-grade weapon refiner plus the first-grade formation." The skill of the weapon refiner depends on the weapon refining furnace. There are not many first-grade weapon refining furnaces in the entire Tongxian City, let alone the first-grade formations need to be drawn on the furnace. If you refuse this, what if you are not a fool? "That''s good." Mo Hua felt relieved. Then he remembered another question, "Master Chen, what is the level of refining weapons determined?" Grade? "Well," Mo Hua nodded, "just like a formation master, the nine formation patterns are first-grade formations. What kind of standard spiritual weapon can be called first-grade spiritual weapon?" The weapon refining furnace is actually a kind of spiritual weapon, but it is just a spiritual weapon used for cultivation and production, which is different from the spiritual weapon used by ordinary monks for attack or defense. The casual cultivators in Tongxian City cannot forge a first-grade refining furnace. The first-grade refining furnace that Elder Yu promised must also be bought from outside. But there should be a first-grade weapon refiner among the casual cultivators, so why cant they forge a first-grade spiritual weapon? "This is a long story..." Master Chen said. Mo Hua sat on a small stool, looking like she was waiting to listen to the story. Master Chen took a sip of wine, sorted out his thoughts, and began to say: "First of all, the formation master''s fixed grade is the most difficult. Only cultivators at the ninth level of Qi refining can become a first-grade formation master..." Master Chen said this, looked at Mo Hua and coughed, "Overall, only the ninth level of Qi refining can you become a first-grade formation master." Then he continued: "Compared with the formation master, the standards for fixed grades of weapon refiners, alchemists, and talisman makers are much more relaxed. As long as they reach the late stage of Qi refining, after training, accumulated experience, and reach a certain level of skill refining, they can refine first-grade spiritual weapons, and basically become first-grade weapon refiners." "Then why are there few casual cultivators able to refine first-grade spiritual weapons?" Mo Hua asked. "There are many reasons, such as the cost of first-grade spiritual weapons, with few materials, which cannot be built by ordinary cultivators, or lack of inheritance. Many spiritual weapons refining strategies are not available in the hands of cultivators, and some refining techniques cannot be learned..." Master Chen sighed, "Of course the most important thing is that we don''t have a good refining furnace." Mo Hua''s eyes lit up, "Is the refining furnace important?" "That''s natural," Master Chen sighed, "This weapon refining furnace is the weapon of the weapon refiner, just like the sword in the hands of a sword cultivator. What kind of sword technique can you learn without a sword? Without a weapon refining furnace, what kind of spiritual weapon should you refine?" Mo Hua nodded frequently, thinking it made sense. Master Chen pointed to his weapon refining furnace and said, "Don''t look at my weapon refining furnace, which is not big, but it is already quite good in the weapon refining business opened by the casual cultivator in Tongxian City." Master Chen was a little proud, "Many people were jealous of my weapon refining furnace and wanted to borrow this furnace to refine spiritual weapons, but I didn''t agree. How could the guy who was eating be able to borrow it at will!" "So, many casual cultivators cannot be first-grade weapon refiners, but in fact, they cannot refine first-grade spiritual weapons without a good weapon refining furnace?" "Yes," said Master Chen, "If you don''t have a refining furnace, you don''t have the chance to refine a first-grade spiritual weapon. How can you become a first-grade weapon refiner?" Mo Hua was a little curious, "Is the refining furnace really that critical?" Master Chen said: "The essence and iron ore in the cultivation world, and even the bones of monsters, are extremely tough. They must be refined with furnace fire before they can be forged. There is no elixir fire in the Qi Refining Period, so they can only use furnace fire. The furnace is of low grade and weak firepower, and the materials cannot be refined, so naturally they cannot be forged..." Mo Hua understood, and then asked: "If there is a good refining furnace and the furnace fire is also strong, how can we forge a first-grade spiritual weapon?" Master Chen sighed, "This is a bit troublesome." Mo Hua poured him a glass of wine, "Do you drink a little wine and say it slowly." Master Chen looked at Mo Hua''s curious eyes and felt helpless, "Since you want to hear it, I''ll just say it briefly." "The grade of spiritual weapons is determined by the standards set by the Dao Ting. How many fine iron or equivalent materials are contained in each piece of spiritual weapons, how many processes are processed, and how many times they have been forged are all measurement standards." "The most important one is the number of forgings. Generally, the first-grade spiritual weapon is forged hundreds of times. Then, according to whether the material of the spiritual weapon is hard, whether the shape of the spiritual weapon is special, and whether the technique of the spiritual weapon is complicated, it is appropriately increased and decreased. After being recognized by most weapon refiners, it is customary, and then it is clearly stipulated by the Taoist court and entered into the fixed-grade specifications." "It sounds so troublesome..." "That''s because you are not a weapon refiner, so it sounds cumbersome. If you become a weapon refiner, you will swing a hammer for a few days according to the weapon refining score and forge a few days of fine iron, you will naturally understand everything." Mo Hua looked at his little arms and legs, and after thinking about it, he would just forget it. Master Chen smiled and said, "Simply put, it depends on how many times you can hit iron. If you make a spiritual weapon, the grade will naturally not be lower. As the saying goes, ''A thousand times of tempering, you will become a weapon'', which is what it means." "That''s similar to drawing a formation. The more formations are drawn, the more array patterns it contains, the higher the grade. It seems that the principles in this world are all the same." Mo Hua nodded. Master Chen also smiled and said, "I don''t understand the formation, but according to your statement, it is indeed the case." Mo Hua asked again, "What about alchemy and talisman making are the same?" "Is alchemy and talisman making... I guess it''s similar, but I haven''t learned it, and I don''t know the tricks inside. After all, it''s like a mountain to make arbitrary assertion." Mo Hua nodded, this is the truth. Although he is quite proficient in formation, he only knows some basic things when it comes to refining weapons and alchemy. He has never learned a lot of the details in it himself, and has practiced them with his own hands, so he is confused when he thinks about it. Not only is it just alchemy and weapon refining, just take the formation as an example. The difference between the restoration formation and the single formation is relatively large. He is more familiar with the Five Elements formation, but he is not particularly clear about it if it involves other formation pivot structures or attribute types. For example, the Three Talent Formation, there are other two quatrain formations, four symbol formations, seven-star formations, eight-gua formations, etc. mentioned by Mr. Zhuang. I guess it is very different from the Five Elements Formation when you really learn and use it. Not to mention that Mo Hua has also heard of some evil formations such as demon formations, demon formations, evil formations, ghost formations, and corpse formations, and are explicitly prohibited by the Dao Court. Then Mo Hua had another doubt and asked, "Master Chen, are you familiar with talisman making?" "I''m not very familiar with it." Master Chen said truthfully. "You know a little bit." Master Chen said in confusion: "What do you want to know?" "Is there any difference between talisman making and formation?" When Mo Hua was practicing in Tongxianmen, he also learned some courses that briefly introduced talismans, but those courses were too superficial and knowledge-oriented, which was different from the actual situation of practicing Taoism. When learning the formation, Mo Hua always felt that the formation he drew on paper was very similar to the "talisman" I remembered in another life. Ink painting has never quite understood what the difference is. (This chapter ends) Chapter 194 Talisman Chapter 194 Talisman Because casual cultivators rarely use talismans, Mo Hua has never seen talismans with his own eyes until now, he left this issue behind. Now when talking about refining weapons, I mentioned talisman making. When Mo Hua suddenly remembered it, he asked. Master Chen pulled his beard and frowned and thought, "I am neither the formation master nor the talisman master. I must not say it well, but since you have asked, I will tell you what I know." After Master Chen finished speaking, he added: "But this must be all outsiders. Just listen to it. If you have an impression, you don''t have to take it seriously." "Yeah." Mo Hua nodded repeatedly. "As far as I know, talisman making is both a branch of the formation and a branch of refining weapons." "The hybridization of formation and refining weapons?" Mo Hua was shocked. Master Chen glared at him, feeling a little amused, "Don''t say it so badly. The various categories of Taoism are independent and related to each other." Mo Hua thought for a while and said, "For example, the alchemist''s alchemy furnace must be refined by the weapon refiner, and the furnace refined by the weapon refiner must be drawn by the formation master. The spiritual ink used by the formation master to draw the formation occasionally also needs the spiritual liquid prepared by the alchemist?" "It''s right." Master Chen nodded and praised, and then talked about the talisman: "After so many years of development in the cultivation world, the cultivation category has also undergone changes, and the talismans are naturally the same..." "The talisman at the beginning is actually similar to the formation, or it is a simple formation. Drawing it on paper and activate it with spiritual power will have some effect of the formation." "But there are many problems with such talismans. Paper is not easy to preserve, spiritual power is not easy to seal, and its power also fluctuates due to the amount of spiritual power of the cultivator. If it is activated with spirit stones, it is very inconvenient to use." "The most important thing is that there is no face. Talisman maker is often called a low-end formation master. He is born shorter than others. Who can bear it?" "After so many years of development, the talismans have been transformed by many cultivators and have been transformed. Now the talismans have developed into a completely different category of cultivation from formations and refining weapons." "What have you changed?" Mo Hua was very curious. Master Chen said: "I have changed a lot, at least the shape is very different. Now, jade talismans are used instead of paper talismans. What is sealed is no longer pure spiritual power and formations, but special magic, which is easy to preserve and use." "Special spell?" "Yes, talismans are like single-use magic, simple and convenient, and can be used when they reach the level, without being restricted by the spiritual root attributes." "Isn''t that amazing?" Mo Hua was a little moved. "Awesome is naturally amazing, but it is really expensive." Master Chen said astonished. The cost is very high. Master Chen nodded and said, "The jade talisman made of jade is used to make talismans. Jade itself is not cheap. The higher the talisman, the more expensive the materials it uses. At the same time, the refining of jade talismans uses some weapon refining techniques, and there are some simple formation structures inside. The monks who make talismans must also learn special techniques and seal the spells in the jade talisman." Ink painting shook his head when he heard it, "It''s expensive and troublesome." "Not." Master Chen agreed. "No wonder I''ve never seen it before. It turns out that it''s because it''s expensive and no one can afford it." Even if you get one or two talismans by chance, it is better to sell them instead of using them yourself and exchange them for some spirit stones. Mo Hua asked again: "Is there any other different things?" "It must be true that there is, but that''s all I know." Master Chen said, "These are also simple things. I learned that I used to refine spiritual weapons for a talisman master and chat with him. As for the more profound tricks, I don''t know." Master Chen apologized slightly, "After all, I am not a talisman master, and I know nothing about making talismans." Mo Hua said: "It''s okay, I know nothing!" Master Chen smiled, "Then you will know when you know in the future, let''s talk to me." "One word is certain!" Mo Hua agreed with a smile. After saying that, Mo Hua realized that he had been chatting with Master Chen for a long time and it was a little late, so he stood up and said goodbye, "Master Chen, I''ll go back first, and the matter of refining weapons will be decided." "Don''t worry." Master Chen stopped trying to keep him, but said to Dazhu, "Dazhu, you give him a gift." "Oh!" Dazhu agreed happily. Dazhu sent Mo Hua home. The two of them chatted along the way. Dazhu told Mo Hua some interesting things recently, and Mo Hua listened with relish. There are all kinds of wonders in the world, and there are hundreds of millions of monks, so naturally all kinds of messy things will happen. Mo Hua listened to a lot of stories and broadened his experiences in practicing Taoism. When he got home, Mo Hua invited Dazhu to eat. Dazhu smiled shyly, so he was not polite and accepted Mo Hua''s kindness openly. The weapon refiners matter has been temporarily resolved, lets take a look at Master Chen. Master Chen has been refining spiritual weapons in Tongxian City for many years. He has known many cultivators and has many familiar weapon refiners. He should be able to persuade many weapon refiners to join the newly built weapon refining industry. Ink painting immediately thought of another question. The weapon refining craft was successfully completed, and there will be an alchemy in the future. There are even fewer alchemists in Tongxian City, and it should be more difficult to hire. You should prepare for everything early, otherwise if things are not prepared properly, you will inevitably be in trouble. Mo Hua thought about it, took some wine and meat, ran to Xinglin Hall, and met Mr. Feng. "Grandpa Feng, I''m here to see you!" Mo Hua said with a smile. Mr. Feng looked at the ink painting and said with a smile: "Is there anything wrong?" Mo Hua felt confused, "Is it that obvious?" Mr. Feng smiled, "I grew up watching you since I was a child." "oh." Since Mr. Feng asked, the ink painting stopped beating around the bush and directly talked about the art of refining weapons and alchemy. As Mr. Feng listened, his expression gradually became solemn, "Elder Yu really thinks so, and does this?" Mo Hua nodded. Mr. Feng pondered for a moment and said, "Okay, I agree to this." Mr. Feng is kind to the doctor and can truly benefit the casual cultivators at the bottom of Tongxian City. He should agree. Ink painting originally thought so, but Mr. Feng was still very happy that Ink painting could truly agree. "Thank you, Grandpa Feng!" "Although I agree, you must be mentally prepared for something." Mr. Feng said again. "Psychologically prepared?" Mo Hua was a little confused. Mr. Feng paused and continued, "Some things in this world, although their original intentions are good, they will inevitably end up in a mess because of conflicts of interests and unpredictable people''s hearts." Mo Hua was stunned for a moment, and when she thought about it carefully, she felt that it made sense. "Grandpa Feng, I remember it." Mo Hua said seriously. He thought about it and said, "But since it is good for everyone, we still have to do what we should do. Even if things change, it will be a matter of the future. You can''t do nothing just because you are timid." Mr. Feng looked at the Mo Hua and was slightly surprised. Then he was relieved and nodded and smiled, "Yes, even if it ends up in a mess, you must do what you should do." (This chapter ends) Chapter 195 First-grade melting fire Chapter 195 First-grade melting fire Mr. Feng and Master Chen agreed, and Mo Hua told Elder Yu about this. Elder Yu was a little surprised, "Mr. Feng agreed, too?" Although Mr. Feng only has the ninth level of Qi Refining, he is a first-class alchemist. He has opened a elixir hall in Tongxian City. He has been curing diseases and saving people for so many years. He has a wide network of contacts and is very prestige among monks. Elder Yu went to see him specially before and mentioned this matter indirectly, but Mr. Feng politely refused on the grounds that he was "old, hard-working and exhausted." He didn''t expect that Mr. Feng would agree now. With Mr. Fengs attainments in alchemy and deep connections, the alchemist who practices alchemy must not worry about it. Elder Yu was a little curious, "How did you tell them?" Mo Hua frowned, "I didn''t say anything, but this is a good thing that benefits everyone. Grandpa Feng and Master Chen generally won''t refuse." They didn''t reject you, but they rejected me... Elder Yu looked at the ink painting again and sighed in his heart. Mo Hua seems to have a bigger face than him, the foundation-building elder... Mo Hua asked again about the serious matter, "Elder Yu, where is the refining furnace you bought?" "It''s on the road and it''s shipped in a few days." Tongxian City also sells refining furnaces, but there are no first-grade ones. Even if there are several companies that want to sell, Elder Yu has asked, but due to the power of the Qian family, they dare not take action. Elder Yu had no choice but to use his connections and bought a new first-grade refining furnace from the next fairy city. "I won''t be snatched away, right?" Mo Hua was a little worried. "It has nothing to do with us when we are robbed. I must see the refining furnace being delivered to the door of this refining shop, otherwise I wouldn''t have given them spirit stones." Mo Hua nodded. It is worthy of being Elder Yu, who does things without leaking water, and does not show off the rabbit or eagle. This is a good habit, and I think I should study hard. "The formation on the refining furnace...is no problem." Elder Yu asked again. Mo Hua patted her chest, "Don''t worry, I haven''t learned it yet, but it should be soon." Learn now... Elder Yu is in a complicated mood. If other formation masters are learning formations when they are used, he may be uneasy. But if I learn ink painting now, Elder Yu has nothing to say. "When the refining furnace arrives, I''ll tell you." "Yeah." Mo Hua nodded. In the following time, ink paintings were used to learn the first-class smelting array. At the same time, Master Qian went to the study and met the head of the family Qian Hong. Master Qian''s face was a little pale, his expression was a little lazy, but he was very energetic and his eyes showed excitement. "Honor, after these hard work and study, I have completely mastered the first-class fusion array!" Qian Hong raised his eyebrows and looked overjoyed, "It''s time for Master Qian. I''ll give you instructions to free up the first-grade refining furnace in the clan, erase the original formation, and ask the master to draw the first-grade smelting array with his own hands." Qian Hong bowed and said, "I''ll trouble the master for this matter." This is nature. Qian Hong also breathed a sigh of relief, "In this way, we can seize the opportunity." The demon hunter''s weapon refining craft was successfully built, and everything else was being carried out in full swing. Yu Changlin even bought a first-grade weapon refining furnace from other places, which made Qian Hongbei feel pressured.?????Refining tools relies heavily on refining furnaces. As long as their weapon refining furnace is better than the demon hunters and their formation is stronger than theirs, the quality of the spiritual weapons refined will be higher and the number will be greater. Yu Changlin wanted to compete with their Qian family again, which was a dream. As long as Yu Changlin''s weapon refining process is not enough to make ends meet, it will be a matter of time before he can take action to swallow the weapon refining process. Yu Changlin has been busy for so long, but he is just making wedding dresses for their Qian family. Qian Hong calculated it and felt that the only variable was the formation. In most Taoist practice industries, the core formation is crucial. Mr. Qian Hong was a little worried and confirmed, "Is the formation master among the demon hunting master really impossible to have a first-grade smelting array?" Master Qian waved his hand: "Don''t worry, the head of the family, it''s absolutely impossible!" Qian Hong was a little confused: "Why is the master so sure?" Master Qian smiled calmly, "I could not be so sure before I learned the smelting array, but now that I have mastered this formation, I will naturally understand. This formation is very difficult and cannot be learned by ordinary formation masters!" Qian Hong frowned, "Is it really that difficult?" "Honor, you are not a formation master, and you don''t understand the difficulties." Master Qian explained: "The first-grade smelting array itself is relatively remote. Compared with the basic fire array pattern, the strokes are slightly deviated. The array pivot structure is average, but the spiritual consciousness needs more." Qian Hong''s eyes were slightly condensed, "Aren''t they all first-grade formations? Why are there high and low spiritual consciousness required?" "The head of the family doesn''t know anything," said Master Qian, "The formation is manifested by the way of heaven, but the grade is customized by man. How can the formation patterns manifested by heaven, meticulously follow the rules set by man-made?" "So among the same level of formations, there will be differences in difficulty. Some formations require more spiritual consciousness, while some formations require less spiritual consciousness, but generally speaking, they are all under the same framework, with only a slight error." Qian Hong sighed slightly, "The formation is really profound." Master Qian said again: "Compared with other first-grade smelting arrays, there will be more spiritual consciousness. Don''t underestimate this little spiritual consciousness. When the spiritual consciousness is approaching the limit, it is difficult to reach the sky. The extra spiritual consciousness required by the smelting array is a big threshold for the formation masters, and not all formation masters can step through..." "Besides, the formation patterns of this formation are quite remote and you must practice more to be familiar with them. However, because there are too many spiritual consciousnesses and this formation should not be practiced more, so it is even more difficult to learn this formation. If you can really learn it, then this person must have the strength of a first-grade formation master." Qian Hong seemed to understand it, but he also grasped the key point and happily congratulated: "If the master understands this formation, he must have further achieved the formation. Next time he has a fixed grade, the title of the first-grade formation master should be within his control." "The head of the family is too good, so I can only say that I have increased my confidence. Before the dust settles, everything is hard to say." Master Qian spoke humbly, but his expression was quite complacent. There are only a handful of formation masters who can truly be promoted to the Immortal City, and he is about to become one of these formation masters! Qian Hong immediately ordered to prepare a first-grade refining furnace and ask Master Qian to draw a formation. Two days later, Mo Hua also learned the first-class fusion array. Although I learned it, Mo Hua still frowned. He can learn the general first-grade formation in one or two days. As for this grade of smelting array, he practiced for four or five days in total, before he could draw the formation completely. Its not because this formation requires a lot of spiritual consciousness. In Mo Hua''s opinion, the first-grade smelting array requires a little more spiritual consciousness, but only a little bit is nothing to him, at least less spiritual consciousness than the first-grade smelting array. I learned ink painting a little slower because the array patterns are a bit unpopular. Ink painting is used to painting according to the basic array patterns. Once there are differences between the two, it will be easy to make mistakes. The ink painting was repeatedly drawn for several days before memorizing the pattern of the array and drawing the first-grade smelting array intact. "This grade of smelting array is indeed a little difficult." Mo Hua nodded in agreement. (This chapter ends) Chapter 196 Large stove Chapter 196 Big stove After learning the first-grade smelting array, the next step is to officially draw it on the refining furnace. The next day, Elder Yu informed the ink painting that the refining furnace was delivered. A large refining furnace several meters tall stood tall in the yard. The form is simple, with three feet standing, the top cover is like an eaves, the belly is as big as a bowl, and the body is engraved with cloud patterns. It is made of fine iron, and it shines with a deep black and gray luster. Mo Hua looked up at the refining furnace and couldn''t help but open his mouth wide. Ink paintings, which are not old in their teens, look even younger when they stand in front of the refining furnace. Not only Mo Hua was surprised when she looked at it, but Master Chen was also shocked. He walked around the refining furnace, looking left and right, trying to reach out and touch it, but he didn''t dare, as if the refining furnace was just a phantom he imagined. With a touch of his hand, it disappeared in an instant. He has never seen such a large refining furnace in his life. When I was young, I rented other people''s refining furnaces. They were small and simple, and there was not much firepower. A piece of iron rod would have to be burned for a long time. It takes time and effort, and it cannot refine spiritual weapons well. Later, he worked as a weapon refining helper, refining weapons day and night. After saving spirit stones for a long time, he purchased his own weapon refining furnace. With the weapon refining furnace, he was qualified to open the weapon refining machine by himself. His refining furnace is not big and his refining skills are small, but he is already satisfied. So many weapon refiners may have been living in their entire lives, but they have never had a furnace of their own, let alone a weapon refining skill. He has also studied in other large-scale artifact refining industries and has seen the real first-grade artifact refining furnace. The huge artifact refining furnace and the burning flames in the furnace made him envious. But those are all from others and have nothing to do with him, so he can see that he may not even be able to use a first-grade refining furnace to refine a spiritual weapon in his entire life. However, now, a brand new and intact refining furnace is placed in front of him. This is a real first-grade refining furnace, and it is larger than all first-grade refining furnaces he has seen before. And he can use this refining furnace to refine spiritual weapons! Master Chen just thought about it and felt like he was dreaming, and he still couldn''t believe it. Elder Yu was a little proud, "How about it, this refining furnace is big enough." Mo Hua nodded and said slowly, "This is too big." "Didn''t you ask me to build a refining furnace, the bigger the better?" "I said that, but this is a bit too big..." Mo Hua was shocked and asked again: "Are the first-grade refining furnaces so big?" "No, this is very big, so it can''t be sold." Elder Yu replied. Mo Hua was stunned, "Can''t you sell it?" "Yes, it''s big and useless, and it can''t be sold." Elder Yu looked at the refining furnace in front of him and said, "Generally, the refining furnaces used in small refining businesses are relatively small. For medium and large refining businesses, even if they use first-grade refining furnaces, they don''t have to use such a large one." "As soon as the refining furnace is large, the formations inside are not easy to draw, and they use a lot of materials, are expensive to build, and they are expensive to sell. If we hadn''t dug up the spiritual ore and were rich and powerful, we wouldn''t be able to afford it." "Since they can''t sell it, why do they have to build such a large refining furnace?" Mo Hua said in confusion. "If you don''t build it, how can you know that you can''t sell it?" Elder Yu patted the refining furnace, "And now it''s sold, we bought it!" Ink painting could not refute for a moment. Elder Yu laughed again, "We have also picked up a bargain. This refining furnace has been in stock for several years and no one cares about it at all. It just gave me an excuse and suppressed the price." Mo Hua was secretly surprised. Elder Yu felt "ruthless", so how ruthless the price was... "Okay, I got the refining furnace too. It depends on you next." Elder Yu patted Mo Hua''s little shoulder. "Okay, don''t worry!" Ink paintings make people first remove the refining furnace, then measure the size and specifications, and write them on the paper one by one, and then start to consider the design formation. Such a large refining furnace just made Mo Hua try to draw a first-grade smelting fire reconstitution. However, there are many types of complex arrays containing first-grade fusion arrays, and the specifications and shapes of the refining furnace are also very different. Therefore, which type of array is used, which type of complex array is built, and how to draw the array on the refining furnace, this requires careful consideration of ink painting. After selecting ink paintings, I finally selected a formation called "First-grade Melting and Soul Control Recovery Formation", which I planned to use on this large first-grade refining furnace. The first-grade fusion fire control spirit restoration array is composed of the basic five-element array pivot structure, and the array pivot is used to maintain two first-grade fusion fire formations, one spirit gathering array, one cold air array, and one gold and stone array. There is a formation pivot and five sub-formations, which even include two first-grade formations! This is the most difficult set of formations that ink painting has painted so far. The consumption of spiritual consciousness is huge, and the demand for spiritual consciousness strength is also amazing. After thinking about the ink painting, if you can learn it, draw this set of reconstruction array. If you can''t learn it, cut corners and save a one-grade smelting array, so that the difficulty of the entire reconstruction array will be reduced a lot. But this is a compromise and a guaranteed way. If possible, I still try to draw this set of reconstructed formations. After all, after passing this village, there will be no store. Next time, someone may not be able to spend a lot of money to buy such a large first-grade refining furnace to let Ink Painting practice drawing formations. Ink painting cherishes the opportunity to apply what you have learned and practice formations. Ink painting took some time to design the array diagram based on the specifications and sizes of the refining furnace, the layout of the inner wall, and the basic array required for the first-grade molten fire control and spiritual restoration array. I checked the ink paintings and felt that there was no omission. I took into account everything I should consider - or in other words, I took into account everything I could consider. Later, Mo Hua showed this array picture to Mr. Zhuang. Mr. Zhuang couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows, thinking that what his disciple asked about was more outrageous every time. He is only at the sixth level of Qi refining, so he asked for advice on the restoration formation containing two styles and first-grade formations, and this was adjusted by himself based on the refining furnace. Although it is not said to be perfect, the basic things are considered and can still be used even if you are forced. Mr. Zhuang took a look and clicked a few random places, "Think about these places. If you draw like this, the flow of spiritual power will be blocked, and you will consume more spirit stones when refining weapons." Mo Hua nodded quickly. Spiritual stones are hard-won, but they must not be wasted! "Also, the function of the array pivot here is not just to connect a single array to build a reconstructed array, but to open and close the spirit control function, and use the array pivot to control the amount of spiritual power transmission, so as to adjust the temperature of the refining furnace. When you draw, experience it carefully." Mr. Zhuang pointed out again. "Okay, sir." Mo Hua asked a few more questions, and Mr. Zhuang answered them one by one. After Mo Hua asked the question, when he got up and bowed and said goodbye, he suddenly remembered another question and asked humbly: "Sir, do I have the strength of a first-grade formation master now?" Mr. Zhuang looked at him silently, "Yes." You have started to draw the restoration of double first-grade formations. If there is no first-grade, there will not be many monks in the world of cultivation who can be called first-grade formation masters. Mr. Zhuang said silently in his heart. Mo Hua asked again: "Then do I want to participate in the Daoting''s final product?" Mr. Zhuang was silent. He pondered for a long time before he said, "Don''t worry, becoming famous at a young age may not be a good thing. You still have a lot to learn, so settle down first." (This chapter ends) Chapter 197 Yingming (Fifth update) Chapter 197: Yingming (Fifth update) Ink painting understands. The trees are fascinated by the forest, and the wind will destroy them. He was originally worried about whether to spend time on ordering the product, but now Mr. Zhuang said this, he would not consider it for the time being. Mr. Zhuang is knowledgeable and he told him not to rush to set his grades. That must be the time right now. I am a casual cultivator and my cultivation is still low. If I go to the Daojing Centre Class, it may not be a good thing to be too popular. The formation master takes the formation level as the basis. As long as you learn the formation well, everything will be a natural thing, and there is no need to rush for a moment. Mr. Zhuang looked at the ink painting and knew that he understood and nodded secretly. Mo Hua is indeed a good-natured child. At his age, not all formation masters can be loyal and calm down to learn formations. What''s more, he is only at the sixth level of Qi refining now. If he goes to the fixed level, it would be fine if he doesn''t succeed. If the fixed level is successful, how can those old formation masters in their 80s feel good about it? If you have too many talents, you will be jealous. Mr. Zhuang sighed in his heart, thought for a while and said, "Let''s go and settle when the eighth and nineth levels of Qi refining." "Okay, sir." Mo Hua nodded. After saying goodbye to Mr. Zhuang, Mo Hua put all his thoughts on the formation, lay a solid foundation, learn more formations, think repeatedly, and practice more. As Mr. Zhuang said, "precipitation is mostly precipitation". The most important thing in ink painting at present is to draw the remnant array on the refining furnace. The first-grade molten spirit control complex form is complex, including two pairs of first-grade formations, as well as several other different formations, as well as a special formation pivot that controls the spiritual power of the formation. Ink paintings should summarize these into a reconstructed array and match them with the internal structure of the large refining furnace, which is very difficult. At midnight, a simple and mysterious Taoist monument emerged in the empty sea of ??consciousness. Ink painting began to learn how to restore the formation on the Taoist stele. The most difficult part in this set of reconstruction lies in the formation pivot. The array pivot in this set of complex formations is compatible with two first-grade formations, so the need for spiritual consciousness is higher, and its function is special, including the opening and closing of spiritual power and the control of this special array pivot has never been touched before. The array pivots in the complex array drawn before the ink painting are only used to connect a single array, so they are relatively simple. Now that the effects are complex, the structure of the array pivot is naturally even more difficult. Ink painting begins to draw the array pivot on the Taoist stele. The first two times failed. Because of insufficient spiritual consciousness, the formation pivot cannot be drawn completely. Mo Hua sighed. The spiritual consciousness is always the first threshold. The spiritual consciousness is not strong enough, and no matter what, you cannot draw a formation. Ink painting can only be done using the old method, erase the formation pivot, restore the spiritual consciousness, and draw again. Ink paintings are drawn over and over again, not only familiar with the structure of the array pivot, but also can enhance spiritual consciousness by using Taoist steles and practice of formations. Nowadays, Mo Hua''s spiritual consciousness is enough to support him in learning most first-grade formations and most simple restoration formations. Like now, he hasn''t encountered a situation where the ink painting can clearly sense the shortcomings of his own spiritual consciousness and needs to be practiced continuously with the Taoist monument and constantly enhancing his spiritual consciousness. Ink painting even misses it a little. He remembered Mr. Zhuang''s words, as long as he kept drawing and painting, he could always improve in the formation and learn it. This is the simplest truth, but it is also the most difficult to do. Mo Hua calmed down and focused, and began to practice the first-grade smelting and spirit-controlled formation again and again. If you draw the wrong way, erase and draw again. If you dont have enough spiritual consciousness, you cant finish drawing. Continue to erase and draw again. The night passed like this, and the ink paintings were more thorough, but they did not fully grasp them. Ink painting is not in a hurry. If you cannot succeed in doing things in one fell swoop, you must show the tenacity of water droplets and persevere without being arrogant or impatient. I also thought about it, or I would use a simpler first-grade fusion fire formation to make do with it, but after thinking about it, I still didn''t do it. The key to opening a weapon refining business is a weapon refining furnace, and this weapon refining furnace is even related to the success or failure of the weapon refining business, and is even closely related to the livelihoods of the demon hunter in Tongxian City and even all casual cultivators in the future. Naturally, we must strive for excellence and do our best. In the future, when learning the formation of ink painting, you will encounter many obstacles. The first-grade smelting fire restoration array is just one of them. Now that you have retreated, you will develop the habit of giving up. Elder Yu saw that it would take some time for Mo Hua to learn the formation, so he directly started the construction of the second phase of alchemy practice. The alchemy and weapon refining steps are built adjacent to each other, with similar buildings and the layout. With the experience of the weapon refining business, the construction of the alchemy refining business is much faster, and some construction processes and manual arrangements are smoother. As for the formation, just leave it empty first and then make up for the ink painting when you have time. At the same time, the Qian family. Master Qian has already painted a first-grade smelting array on all three first-grade refining furnaces. As soon as Master Qian finished painting, Qian Hong immediately ordered someone to send the refining furnace to their Qian family''s weapon refining shop. At the same time, he ordered his disciples to urge the refining chefs of the Qian family''s weapon refining shop to work overtime and quickly refine spiritual weapons. He must refine and stockpile a large number of standard spiritual weapons before the demon hunter''s weapon refining furnace is completed and put into production, so as to gain the advantage in the future competition with Yu Changlin. The Qian family''s weapon refiners were sweating profusely and made spiritual weapons day and night. The embryos of spiritual tools are thrown into the refining furnace, burned red and taken out. After being forged by the refiner in various ways, they are then fixed, cooled and polished through special processes, and finally formed intact spiritual tools and are neatly arranged in the yard. The weapon refiners were sweating profusely and tirelessly, and Qian Hong was very satisfied with the view. With these three first-grade refining furnaces with first-grade smelting arrays and the hard work of the refiners day and night, the output of spiritual weapons is quite considerable. In this way, even if Yu Changlin''s weapon refining shop is completed, he will not be able to compete with him. What''s more, those demon hunters may not be able to buy first-grade refining furnaces. Even if they buy them, they cannot have first-grade smelting arrays. The refining furnace is the core of the production of the refining furnace. If the refining furnace is inferior, there will be no bargaining chips for competition and will only die slowly. The Qian family''s weapon refining business is in full swing, but the weapon refiners are exhausted. Among these weapon refiners, very few are disciples with the Qian family''s bloodline, and most of them are ordinary casual cultivators hired by the Qian family. These casual cultivators learned the art of refining weapons, but they could not afford to buy a refining furnace or a refining weapon, so they could only rely on others to refine weapons in the Qian family''s refining weapon to make a living. But this livelihood is difficult to achieve. A manager suggested to Qian Hong: "The weather is hot and the fire is unbearable. The weapon refiners are overly tired and working too hard. Why would they have a short rest?" Qian Hong was indifferent. The manager bit the bullet and said, "Please think twice." Qian Hong looked at the manager coldly, "If they don''t work hard, how can our Qian family grow up? They don''t work hard, do you want our Qian family to work hard? Our Qian family''s life now depends on their efforts and hard work." The manager was silent and said for a moment: "I am afraid that they will feel resentful and will not be easily controlled." "It''s okay." Qian Hong said lightly, "You tell me, who has refined the most spiritual weapons this month, and has an additional reward of 300 spirit stones. They will try their best to refine weapons. No matter how hard they work, they are willing to blame us, and we can''t blame us." The manager pondered for a moment and bowed, "The head of the family is wise!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 198 unfair Chapter 198 Injustice Ink painting is still understanding the first-grade smelting spirit-controlled restoration array, but the progress is a little slow. Sometimes when I am tired of learning, I go and check the large refining furnace, compare the array diagram I designed, and simulate the problems I will encounter when drawing the array in my mind, which will also make the ink painting a clearer idea. Mo Hua looked at the refining furnace while focusing on drawing the formation. When he looked up, he suddenly saw Elder Yu standing beside him. It seems that when Mo Hua looked at the refining furnace, Elder Yu was watching him from the side, not knowing how long he had been looking at it. Elder Yu saw Mo Hua come to his senses and asked kindly: "How are you learning the formation?" "I''ve learned halfway, but it may take some time to learn it thoroughly." Elder Yu nodded, "Don''t work and rest in combination, don''t work too hard." "Thank you, Elder Yu." Mo Hua smiled, and then asked, "Elder, are you not in a hurry?" After all, the formation is finished early and the weapon refining business starts early, so everyone can earn some spirit stones early. Now that things have come to this point, the Qian family will not give up. If the weapon refining business starts too late, it may be subject to others. Elder Yu looked calm, "I have been anxious for more than a hundred years and don''t care about these days." I dont understand ink painting very well. Elder Yu dusted the dust on the ground, sat next to the ink painting, and said: "Since I was still refining my qi, I have never lived a good life. So are the casual cultivators around me. They look hard and busy every day, but they can''t earn any spirit stones. I often wonder where the spirit stones have gone?" "Until I saw the Qian family, their mansion, their food and clothing, as well as their weapon refining skills and alchemy refining skills..." "In the Qian family''s weapon refining business, the one who wrought iron is a casual cultivator, the one who quenches is a casual cultivator, and the one who contributes all the cultivators. The monks of the Qian family just sit aside and watch, drink tea with nothing to do, and do nothing else." "I often think that even though we are the casual cultivators who are suffering from it, we can only eat bran and vegetables. The Qian family is obviously a group of waste and can''t do anything, but they don''t have to do anything. They can eat delicious food and drink spicy food every day." Elder Yu sighed, "Later, I went to the Foundation Building and did not deal with the Qian family. I fought openly and secretly, relying on my thick-skinned and vicious mouth, I dared to fight to the death. So I would not suffer too much and gradually understand some truths..." "I also want to make the casual cultivator live a better life, and I have also thought about opening a few weapon refining skills and alchemy practices, but I don''t have spirit stones and don''t know how to form. It''s really difficult to do something." "I have been in such a life for more than a hundred years, enduring it for more than a hundred years, and I have been in a hurry for more than a hundred years. Now such a large weapon refining business has been built, and the alchemy refining business has been halfway through, so I am not in a hurry." "I have done more things in the past few months than I have done in total for more than a hundred years. What are I anxious about?" Elder Yu looked relieved. Mo Hua couldn''t help but admire Elder Yu, who was gray-haired, thin but had a strong gaze. "But what if the weapon refining business is ready, but I still can''t compete for the Qian family?" Mo Hua said worriedly. "Then sell it." Elder Yu was very straightforward. Mo Hua was confused, "Sold?" "Yes!" Elder Yu nodded, "The best thing to be able to compete for the Qian family. If we can''t compete, we will sell this weapon refining shop and the alchemy refining shop together. If we can sell a large amount of spirit stones, it will be a considerable amount to everyone''s hands, and we will not suffer any loss." "Is this easy to sell..." Mo Hua was a little uncertain. Elder Yu raised his eyebrows, "How can such a large weapon refining and alchemy refining industry be difficult to sell? If others want to build it, they may not have the time and ability to build it." Elder Yu pointed to the formations inside and outside, "And the formations you drew, are these ones that ordinary formation masters can draw? Even if they can draw them, how many formation masters will they have to hire and how long will it take?" "Don''t worry," Elder Yu patted Mo Hua''s shoulder, "Just with the formations you painted, these two weapon refining businesses and alchemy refining businesses have to be sold at a sky-high price!" "Sky price?" Elder Yu nodded, "It''s not that he won''t sell it at a sky-high price. I''m quite good at bargaining." Mo Hua looked at Elder Yu and felt that he was still a "Tao Cultivator" at the last moment, but in a blink of an eye he became a "Tao Cultivator Real Estate Manufacturer". "Who would buy it?" Mo Hua asked quietly. "That''s too much." Elder Yu said, "It''s better to sell it to the An family, so that the An family can compete with the Qian family. We can also benefit from the demon hunter. Secondly, we sell it to other families in fairy cities to drive tigers and swallow wolves, and let them fight with the Qian family. If it really doesn''t work, it''s okay to sell it to the Qian family." "Qian family?" Mo Hua said in surprise. "The world is bustling and profit-making. As long as they can afford to buy spirit stones, it is not impossible to sell them. I have never done business with the Qian family before..." You are taking hostages from the Qian family to quarrel, which should not be considered a business... Mo Hua said silently in her heart. "Of course these are all inferior strategies, and they all have the possibility of raising tigers as a disaster. In the best case, we should do it ourselves so that all casual cultivators in Tongxian City can have a long-term livelihood." Mo Hua nodded and asked, "Elder Yu, have you considered these things from the beginning?" "That''s natural." Elder Yu looked at Mo Hua and explained patiently, "If you want to do such a big thing, you will bet on it. This is not possible. You must first consider everything carefully and think about countermeasures. In this way, there is a structure to move forward and a way out. In particular, you must leave yourself a way out." Mo Hua benefited a lot and nodded, "I remember!" Elder Yu looked at Mo Hua with relief, then breathed a sigh of relief, stood up, "Then you are busy, I won''t bother you." "Okay, elder, walk slowly." After Elder Yu left, Mo Hua continued to think about the formation. In Mo Hua''s mind, he still wanted to learn the formation as soon as possible, so that the refining furnace can be prepared earlier and the refining industry can start construction earlier. However, learning formations is indeed a gradual process. You can only follow the steps, learn them step by step, and learn them bit by bit, and in the end it will naturally come naturally. Ink paintings are too anxious. After about half a month, Mo Hua finally mastered the array pivot of the fusion fire restoration array, and then spent a few days practicing adding first-grade fusion fire formations and other formations under the framework of the array pivot. After that, it took some time to re-verify the compatibility between the complex array and the refining furnace structure. When Mo Hua felt that everything was ready, he started to start drawing a first-grade molten fire control spirit restoration array on the large first-grade refining furnace. Elder Yu was watching. Before the ink painting was drawn, he was calm and composed. Now that the ink painting has begun to draw, he suddenly felt nervous. It should be because of the long-cherished wish that has been accumulated over the years, and it is very likely that it will be realized... Elder Yu sighed in his heart. The large refining furnace in the yard has been dismantled, and the scattered parts are neatly placed on the ground, and the huge fireplace is open and placed in the middle of the yard. The first step in ink painting is to first draw the array pivot of the reconstructed array, and then draw a first-grade smelting array on the array pivot, and then inject spiritual power to see if the array can take effect. If it cannot take effect, it means that there is a problem with the array pivot and needs to be rechecked, rechecked, and then re-drawn. If the formation can take effect, it means that the formation pivot is fine. Then, just follow the plan of the ink painting and continue to add another first-grade smelting array, as well as other related formations. The ink painting is well matched with spiritual ink, arrange the large array strokes, hold your breath and concentrate, and start to officially draw the formation. The pen with a full spiritual ink fell on the inner wall of the refining furnace, and followed the trend and outlined the first array pattern. First-grade molten fire control spirit restoration array. This is a formation that surpasses the abilities of ordinary first-grade formation masters, and it is also the most difficult formation that Mo Hua has ever painted so far! It should not be considered water. This kind of plot also requires some key settings, and it is actually quite difficult to write. Today is still the fifth update, and it will take a little slower in a while. (This chapter ends) Chapter 199 Array Chapter 199 Array The array strokes are generally divided into micro hair, small hair, medium hair and large hair from small hair. The larger the array stroke, the larger the array pattern drawn, and the larger the scale of the array, but the effectiveness of the array will not change qualitatively. The large refining furnace needs to draw array patterns with large hairs, which requires more spiritual ink and consume more spiritual consciousness. This is the first time that Mo Hua has painted such a large formation. At the beginning, I still feel unfamiliar, but calm down and draw them down according to the previous planned array diagram. Gradually, the ink painting became calm. Although the formation media is different, the essential formation is still the same. And this set of complex formations has been copied on the array paper and Taoist stele many times. Elder Yu watched while holding his breath and concentrating without disturbing the ink painting. Master Chen was also very proud and did not dare to breathe. He had previously doubted whether Mo Hua could really draw a first-class formation. Now, when he saw Mo Hua draw a formation on such a huge weapon refining furnace, he was shocked and felt emotional. Such a large weapon refining furnace, and such a large formation, how big is the fire... Master Chen was so excited just thinking about it. The formation on the ink painting side was not smooth. He could already draw a first-grade molten fire-controlling spirit restoration array on the Taoist monument of the sea of ??consciousness. He originally thought that his spiritual consciousness was enough, but at this time he drew the formation on the weapon refining furnace, and the spiritual consciousness needed was increased a little. It was just a little bit like a straw that broke the camel''s back, and the Form Painting''s previous formation failed. Ink painting can only help people, wash away the failed array pivot with spirit-dissolving liquid, and then continue painting. He himself meditated while meditating, restoring his spiritual consciousness to fullness. Ink painting continued to draw, and then failed again. After a day of hard work, the formation hinge was drawn and washed away. After washing it, it was painted and painted again. It was repeated many times, but there was still no progress. Elder Yu saw that it was getting late, so he comforted Mo Hua and said: "Get a good rest and draw again tomorrow, don''t worry too much." I painted for a day without any progress. I really felt a little tired and my spiritual sense was not clear enough, so I nodded. After Mo Hua left, Master Chen asked Elder Yu, "Is this formation particularly difficult?" He hasn''t seen the ink painting formation fail so many times in a row. "It must be difficult to draw ink for so many times without success!" Master Chen thought about it and thought it made sense. The night just came and the sky was not very dark. Master Chen could still see the remaining array patterns on the refining furnace. These array patterns were not only huge, but also complex and profound. Anyway, he can''t understand at all. Master Chen shook his head. He didn''t draw the formation, but just watched it by his side for a day and felt exhausted, let alone drawing ink paintings over and over again. Ink painting does feel a little tired, but it is more unwilling to give up. It''s obviously a little bit short... After Mo Hua returned home, she ate the supper made by her mother, then went back to the house to close her eyes and rest for a while. After being energetic, Ink Painting kept reappearing the process of the sun drawing formation in his mind, thinking about his own gains and losses. As soon as the hour of the year arrived, Mo Hua fell on the bed, closed her eyes, and her spiritual consciousness sank into the sea of ??consciousness. The Taoist monument appeared in the sea of ??consciousness. Mo Hua began to continue practicing the formation of the restoration on the Taoist stele. Because it was difficult to draw during the day, and drawing formations on the inner wall of the refining furnace or large-scale formations, it was considered a "weight-bearing" training, so it was obviously much easier to draw on the Taoist stele at this time. The originally a bit awkward pattern is much smoother when it is drawn again. Mo Hua practiced the formation on the Taoist stele for another night. In addition to remembering the array pivot structure and array pattern more well, it also enhances the spiritual consciousness a little. It is just that it is enough for ink painting to cross the critical threshold and draw the fusion fire reconstruction array. The next morning, Mo Hua got up early, ate the fragrant and delicious breakfast made by Liu Ruhua, and then set off for the weapon refining shop. Elder Yu and Master Chen also didnt sleep well overnight. Elder Yu was worried about the weapon refining process, Master Chen was worried about the weapon refining furnace, and the two were worried about the ink painting. After all, Mo Hua is still a child. I drew it for a day yesterday, and the formation was painted and erased again and again, but I didnt make any progress for a day, so my mentality would be a little frustrated. The two of them were so worried that they saw Mo Hua walking over with a storage bag with a proud look, as if they would not let this refining furnace go. Elder Yu and the other two felt that their worries were a little unnecessary. The ink painting, which was full of energy and high-spirited, did not say a word, and soon took out the pen and ink and continued to draw the formation. This time, ink painting became much easier. But there were still some minor mistakes, and in the end, the array pivot was not drawn. On the third day, the ink painting finally drew the formation. The array pivot is the core structure of the complex array and the threshold for the spiritual consciousness. As long as you draw the array pivot with one thought, it will be half of the success, and the subsequent one will be much simpler. Ink painting also breathed a sigh of relief. "Have you finished drawing?" Elder Yu asked in a low voice when he saw this. "Not yet, but the formation hinge is ready, and it''s almost over." Mo Hua wiped the sweat from his forehead and said with a smile. He had red and black spiritual ink sticking to his face, looking a little dirty. Elder Yu wiped his face with his sleeve and gave him a few words of encouragement. Master Chen also praised, "It''s already very well drawn!" Although he didn''t know what was going on. Mo Hua ate some things, meditated and restored his spiritual consciousness, and walked for a while, relaxed his spirit before continuing to draw the formation. After the formation pivot is drawn, the structure of the formation restoration is laid. What we want to draw next is the first-grade smelting array. In the first-grade formation, the fusion array is slightly more difficult, but compared with the first-grade restoration formation, it is nothing. The ink painting took not long before the first smelting array was painted. The subsequent formation cannot be drawn for the time being. What we need to do now is to use the first-grade smelting array to test whether the lower formation pivot can take effect. If it does not work, the ink painting should still be erased and repainted. Thinking of this, ink paintings and paintings have been wasted a lot of spiritual ink. Mo Hua felt very distressed. Sure enough, the best Taoist stele that can draw a formation without brush and ink is the best! When drawing formations on the Taoist stele, you dont have to worry about wasting ink. Mo Hua sighed and began to verify whether the array pivot was effective. "Oh yes, there is also a spirit gathering array." Mo Hua suddenly remembered that the spirit gathering array is the array eye of the reconstruction array, which needs to absorb spirit stones, provide spiritual power, and promote the formation to operate. The formations drawn before the ink painting are actually not particularly effective, and most of them are one-time. Even if they can be reused, the number of times is limited, so there is no need to draw a spirit gathering array separately. These formations are only good to draw a spiritual gathering array pattern, or use the array pattern itself to absorb spiritual power. But now its different. Large-scale refining furnaces require extremely powerful firepower, which also means that they need to consume a large amount of spirit stones, supply majestic spiritual power, and use complex formations to convert spiritual power into firepower. At the same time, the refining furnace must be durable, can be repeated many times, and supply fire efficiently and stably. This means that the formation on the refining furnace must include a stable spiritual power supply cycle such as array eyes, array pivots, array patterns, and array media. The array eye provides spiritual power, the array pivot controls spiritual power, the array pattern converts spiritual power, and the array media carries spiritual power. This is the real formation circulation system, and it is also the most essential spiritual power circulation structure contained in the formation. Only by being able to build and apply this set of spiritual power cycle complex formations can one truly master the logic of the basic spiritual power operation of the formation and truly enter the class in the way of formation! }}} for the reward~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 200 Molten fire reconstitution Chapter 200 Molten Fire Reset Array The ink painting was filled with energy, and a spirit gathering array was added under the array pivot structure of the first-grade smelting fire restoration array. "Elder, do you have a spirit stone?" Mo Hua said. "Spirit Stone?" Elder Yu didn''t understand why, but according to what Mo Hua said, he grabbed a handful of spirit stones and placed them at the hands of Mo Hua. Ink painting puts all the spirit stones on the spirit gathering formation. The spirit gathering array can refine spirit stones, absorb spiritual energy, and convert spiritual energy into spiritual power. According to the form book, when the first-grade restoration array is running, the spirit gathering array will automatically refine the spirit stones on it, convert this spirit stone into spiritual power that activates the formation, and conduct it along the formation pivot. Later Mo Hua found the node of the array pivot and communicated with the array pivot with his spiritual consciousness. At the moment of successful communication, all the formation patterns in the entire remnant array appeared clearly in the sea of ??consciousness of the ink painting. With the spiritual sense of the ink painting, you can control the entire set of reconstruction formations. Mo Hua''s spiritual consciousness found the spirit gathering array in the remnant array and tried to use the spiritual consciousness to control it to open it. This is the "open" in the array opening and closing spirit control. The light of the spirit gathering array flashed, and the spirit stones on it emitted misty spiritual energy. These spiritual energy all penetrated into the remnant formation along the array pattern. Ink painting can also sense from the spiritual consciousness that a pure spiritual energy is transmitted into the array pivot and flows along the array pivot. "I see." Mo Hua has gained an enlightenment and uses his spiritual consciousness to intervene in the array pivot, and uses the array pivot to control the flow of spiritual power, guiding all these spiritual powers into the first-grade molten fire array. The moment the spiritual power was introduced, the first-grade smelting array suddenly burst out with a fiery red light, and then the flames gushed out. It is like a huge fireworks blooming out of thin air, containing powerful firepower and hot high temperatures. Ink painting was shocked. Not only in ink paintings, but also Elder Yu and Master Chen were both surprised. "This firepower..." Master Chen was a little unbelievable. The flames ignited at the fireplace in the courtyard. The ink painting was a little far away, so it was not injured, but I also felt that my cheeks were burned and hot. The spiritual consciousness of the Mohua re-communicated the array pivot, and reduced the spiritual power a little, and then the fire became smaller. Ink painting closes the spirit gathering array again. The spiritual power supply was cut off, and the fire gradually became smaller again, and finally it flashed and went out. Open and close the spirit control! This means that the formation pivot of this first-grade fusion fire-controlling spirit-repair array has taken effect! Ink painting was very happy. The formation pivot takes effect, and this complex reconstruction is equivalent to being more than half successful. "Have the formation been drawn?" Master Chen asked the ink painting with anticipation. "You can try it out first." The current reorganization has not been completed, but the basic structure has been determined. You can assemble the refining furnace first and try to refine a spiritual weapon. In this way, if there is any problem, you can also detect it as soon as possible. If there is no problem, Mo Hua just completes the remaining formations. Master Chen was full of energy and immediately ran out, calling Dazhu and a few Qi Refining disciples to come. Everyone worked together to reinstall the large refining furnace. The entire set of formations on the reconstructed formation is integrated with the refining furnace. The position of the fusion array is on the inner wall of the refining furnace, which is just enough to supply fire. The spirit gathering array is located at a special furnace mouth. Put the spirit stone in it, and the spirit gathering array can absorb the spirit stone and transform spiritual power. The node of the array pivot is located at the **** of a double crane, which can be used to control the fire of the entire qi refining furnace. "It is worthy of being a regular first-grade refining furnace, and it has taken into account all aspects that are in line with the formation." Mo Hua nodded secretly. Elder Yu grabbed a large handful of spirit stones and threw them in from the furnace mouth on one side, and stored them on the spirit gathering formation. Mo Hua once again used the spiritual consciousness to communicate the array pivot, open the spirit gathering array through the array pivot, refine the spirit stone, transform the spiritual power, and then guide the spiritual power to the first-grade smelting array. A raging fire broke out in the refining furnace instantly. "Okay!" Master Chen''s face was full of excitement. Elder Yu also breathed a sigh of relief and smiled. Master Chen walked around the refining furnace and approached the refining furnace again. He felt the temperature of the fire and said happily: "This fire is so good! It is worthy of being a first-grade formation!" With such powerful fire, you can try to practice first-grade spiritual weapons. Mo Hua smiled, "This fire can be adjusted even bigger!" Master Chen was stunned for a moment, "Can he be bigger?" The spiritual consciousness controls the ink painting, and opens the spirit gathering array to the maximum, and all spiritual power is guided to the molten array. At the same time, the molten fire array pattern supplied by spiritual power was shiny red, and the fire in the furnace became even more vigorous in an instant. Even if it was far away, you could feel the burning sensation on the face. Master Chen was shocked. This firepower is too strong! He has also seen other first-grade refining furnaces, but those refining furnaces are not only not as large as this, but also their firepower is not as fierce as this. "Is this the first-grade formation..." The red fire was printed in Master Chen''s eyes, and Master Chen murmured in a daze. "Master Chen, try to find something to refine." Mo Hua said. Master Chen came to his senses, took out an iron rod from the storage bag and immersed it in the fire. In a short while, the tip of the iron rod became red. Master Chen took out the iron rod and forged it with an iron hammer a few times. The iron rod became like noodles and easily deformed. Master Chen looked excited. As he expected, this firepower was very strong, stronger than all the refining furnaces he had ever seen. The quenched fine iron is easier to shape and forge. Moreover, the quenching time is greatly shortened, the efficiency of refining spiritual weapons will be greatly improved, and the quality of refined spiritual weapons will be better. Master Chen is very satisfied. The ink painting closed the spirit gathering array, and the fire gradually became smaller and then went out. The effect of the fire is good after trying it, and there is no need to keep lighting the fire. The fire is burned with spirit stones, so you can save a little if you can. Elder Yu was also looking at the refining furnace, looking very relieved. Master Chen also likes it the more he looks at it, and he wishes he could use this refining furnace to open the refining furnace immediately. He hasn''t used such a good refining furnace in his life... "Master Chen, the stove is easy to use." Master Chen smiled and praised, "Okay! Very good!" Mo Hua was also very happy, and then said, "The stove will cool down later, and then remove it." Master Chen was stunned for a moment, "Dropping it?" Mo Hua nodded. Why? "The formation has not been finished yet." "Oh." Master Chen understood, "The formation is about to end, right?" "That''s right, there is still a smelting array that has not been drawn?" Mo Hua said. Master Chen thought he had heard it wrong. There is also a smelting array? Although he does not understand the formation, he also knows that the refining furnace relies on the molten fire array to supply fire. The fire just now indicates that there is a molten array inside. "How many fusion arrays are there?" Master Chen asked weakly. "Not too many, just two pairs." Only two pairs... Master Chen was a little confused and asked again: "All of them are first-rate?" "Well, they are all first-rate." Mo Hua nodded. Master Chen''s heart was shocked. Two pairs of first-grade fusion arrays? So how strong is the firepower of this refining furnace? ! (This chapter ends) Chapter 201 fire Chapter 201 Fire After the refining furnace cooled down, Master Chen ordered his disciples to dismantle the furnace. Ink painting continues to fill in the unfinished formations, including a first-grade smelting array, an ordinary cold air array, and a gold and stone array. The function of the Stone Array is to strengthen the inner wall of the furnace and make the refiner furnace more durable. The cold air array is to cool down the refining furnace. After Mo Hua filled the formation, Master Chen asked someone to install the refining furnace again. All the formation pivots and formations in the next grade of the molten fire control spirit restoration formation have been drawn. Ink painting breathed a long sigh. This revival formation is much more complicated than he thought, and in fact, there will be many small problems that have never been expected before. But now I finally finished drawing. This is a restoration formation that includes two pairs of first-grade formations. Mo Hua was a little proud, and then asked Master Chen to reinstall the refining furnace. He opened the spirit gathering array through the formation pivot. The spiritual power flows in the furnace and the fire rises. Master Chen frowned and said: "The fire seems to have not become bigger, it seems to be a little smaller than before." Before, he could feel the hot temperature of the fire from a distance, but now he is close to the refining furnace and does not feel hot. Ink paintings also discovered that even if the fire is activated, the temperature around is not high. "Did you draw something wrong?" Mo Hua touched her chin and couldn''t help but think. At this time, Master Chen looked at the fire again, and suddenly he was stunned. His fingers trembled at the fire, "This fire...is bright red." When Mo Hua heard this, she looked over and found that the flame was indeed different from before. Now she looked purer and shiny red, and she seemed to be condensate in a trance. "Bright red fire..." Master Chen murmured, his eyes full of incredibleness. "Is this good or not?" Mo Hua didn''t quite understand. "Okay!" said Master Chen. He wanted to say where is the best, but he was excited and didn''t know where to start for a while. Elder Yu restrained his surprised expression and said to Mo Hua: "The purer the color of the fire, the fewer impurities and the stronger the spiritual power it contains. Such bright red and pure fire has exceeded the scope of the general Qi Refining Stage spiritual power, and it even has a little condensation." Colloid? "If the spiritual power is pure and accumulated to a certain level, it will condense. The spiritual power in the Qi Refining Stage is gas, while the spiritual power in the Foundation Building Stage is condensed like liquid. It is also what is commonly said, spiritual power is like mercury, breaking the realm and building the foundation." Elder Yu explained, and then he turned his palm and the light golden spiritual power condensed between his palms. It was really like mercury and liquid, extremely pure. Is this the spiritual power in the foundation-building stage... Mo Hua was shocked and asked, "Then is this fire considered a fire in the foundation-building stage?" How is that simple? Elder Yu shook his head and looked at the fire, "This is just a slight sign of coagulation. It is still far from the spiritual power of the Foundation Establishment Stage. But it is much stronger than the spiritual power of the general Qi Refining Stage." Mo Hua nodded, feeling quite satisfied. This is the real first-grade fusion fire restoration array, and the effect is indeed extraordinary! Its not in vain that he spent so much time, so much spiritual consciousness, so much spiritual ink, and practiced so many times. Judging from the results, it is all worth it. Mo Hua couldn''t help but nodded. Elder Yu''s expression was as normal, but he could not hide his inner shock. Although he knew that the formation of Mo Hua painted this time was extraordinary, he did not expect that it would be so unusual. The fire is pure, bright red in color, like a solidified substance. Is this really a formation that a first-grade formation master can draw... Elder Yu glanced at the refining furnace, and felt something was wrong, and frowned: "In theory, this fire should be stronger and the temperature should be higher. Why don''t I feel hot when I get so close?" "Yes." Mo Hua also remembered. He walked around the refining furnace, thought about the formation in the formation, and then he suddenly realized. "It''s the cold air array." "Cold air array?" Mo Hua nodded and explained: "There is a cold air array inside the Fucheng array, which is painted on the wall of the furnace to isolate the overflowing fire, so that you will not feel hot when refining the weapon..." When I was painting the formation, I didnt expect this, so I just drew it according to the formation diagram. Only then did I realize that it was very particular to place a cold array in this set of remnant formation. In this way, the weapon refiner will not be baked by the fire regularly when refining the weapon, and it will not be so hard. The senior formation master who designed this set of formations should be considered carefully. Elder Yu also sighed: "This formation is really... very considerate..." At this time, Master Chen was still standing in front of the fire, looking at the fire that was so bright that it seemed even "luxury", his whole body was full of passion and his heart could not be calm for a long time. He never even dreamed of such a pure fire... After drawing the formation on the refining furnace, the refining business can start construction. The preparation of refining materials, the placement of refining furnaces, the arrangement of refiners, the types and processes of refining tools, etc., were all discussed and prepared by Elder Yu and Master Chen. Elder Yu has always commanded demon hunters, and Master Chen has rich experience in refining weapons. The two discussed doing things, and everything was arranged in an orderly manner. The specific matters are not familiar with the ink painting books, so I have not asked about it. But he was still a little worried and asked Elder Yu: "Elder, how many first-grade refining furnaces does the Qian family have?" "It seems there are three or four." Elder Yu thought for a while. "Then we just have a refining furnace, is it enough?" Elder Yu thought for a moment and said, "It probably isn''t enough, but this refining furnace is too expensive, so buying too much is a waste of spirit stones." Can we practice ourselves? Elder Yu looked helpless, "I asked Master Chen, it was a bit difficult to refine himself. The most important thing is that there is no refining score of the refining furnace, and I don''t know the method of refining, so I can''t start." "Is this kind of refining technique rare?" Mo Hua asked. "The refining spectrum of the first-grade refining furnace is very rare." Elder Yu said, then frowned and thought, "I''ll think of a way. There may be a little less refining furnace." A few days later, Elder Yu spent some spiritual stones through a fellow Taoist who had some friendship in the early years to exchange for a weapon refining program. The refining chart is a bit worn, the paper is yellowed, and although the handwriting can be seen clearly, it is also vague. Fortunately, the method of refining the refining furnace is still clearly recorded. Elder Yu said that this weapon refining score was passed down by a fellow Taoist. His fellow Taoist started out by refining weapons, and he was once rich. Unfortunately, his children were lazy and reluctant to work and did not think about refining weapons, so they became unfamiliar with this craft. Without craftsmanship, my family will soon decline. It was passed down to his fellow Taoist generation that no disciple in his family knew how to refine weapons, but made a living by relying on other industries. This refining recipe is a family heirloom, as a thought, but it is useless. If you want to buy it, you can''t make a move, because cultivators or forces who have the ability to refine the first-grade weapon refining furnace naturally do not lack the method of refining the weapon refining furnace. Even if other cultivators buy it back, they do not have the ability to refine it. Now this weapon refining score has fallen into Elder Yu''s hands. (This chapter ends) Chapter 202 Taoist practice industry (five updates) Chapter 202: Taoist practice industry (five updates) Master Chen and a group of weapon refiners gathered together, looking through the weapon refining spectrum, and discussing how to refine the refining furnace. The weapon refining furnace is a first-grade spiritual weapon, and it is a big item. For the weapon refiners, it is both a test and an opportunity. These artifact refiners who are casual cultivators have been refining weapons for many years and have accumulated rich experience. However, due to the lack of a first-grade artifact refining furnace, they cannot refine first-grade spiritual weapons. They naturally cannot become first-class weapon refiners. If you can refine this grade weapon refiner, you can take the opportunity to practice more hands, and maybe you can really make a breakthrough in the refining skills and become a first-grade weapon refiner. Some of these weapon refiners have gray hair and half of their bodies have been buried in the soil. They have refined spiritual weapons for their entire lives, but they have already accepted their fate. Now there is a sudden opportunity that makes them also possible to be promoted to first-grade weapon refiners. These veteran weapon refiners are more energetic than the other, with a bright light in their eyes. The heart that was originally worn out by life has now been raised up again. Mo Hua also stretched his head to join in the fun. What materials are used, techniques, how to quench, how to forge, and how to shape the weapon refiners discuss. Although he doesn''t understand, he probably knows it. In order to avoid encountering it in the future, you will be confused and not knowing if you are cheated. The weapon refiners discussed for two days and then formulated a basic refining plan. Most of them are not first-grade weapon refiners, so it is still too difficult to refine the first-grade weapon refiner furnace when you get started. So the first step is that they first refine some ordinary first-grade spiritual weapons. After being familiar with the forging technology of first-grade spiritual weapons, select some refiners from them to formally try to refine the first-grade refining furnace. The specific process of refining the weapon, the ink painting did not take much time to read. Anyway, he will never be able to refine weapons by himself in his life. Just know some theoretical knowledge, and have a rough impression of some refining techniques, so there is no need to spend so much effort. What''s more, most of the time when refining weapons, I spend sledging hammers, quenching, sled hammers, quenching, and swinging hammers over and over again. It would be fine if I swung this hammer by myself. I would feel boring when I watched it from the side, and it would be a bit boring. It would be a bit painful after hearing it for a long time. Most of the time spent in ink painting is spent studying formations every day. He also has a first-grade smelting rehabilitation array with different functions. When you are tired of drawing the formation, you will come to the weapon refining shop to see the progress of Master Chen and the others. After half a month, Master Chen gathered all the power of the weapon refiners and finally stumbled into a first-grade weapon refining furnace. After refining, Master Chen asked Dazhu to invite the ink paintings over. "See if you can draw the formation." Master Chen said to Mo Hua with some anticipation. Mo Hua looked at the refining furnace. The refining furnace is obviously much smaller, the materials are not particularly good, the luster is relatively dark, there are fewer places used to draw formations on the furnace wall, and there are not many other reserved formations. It is estimated that at the beginning of the design of this refining furnace, it was positioned as a small refining furnace, and could only draw some small formations, and did not reserve a place for complex formations such as the restoration formation. It seems that even if you want to draw a first-grade smelting spirit-controlled formation, not all refining furnaces can do it. Ink painting is a bit regretful. The refining furnace can be regarded as a formation medium to carry the formation. The formation requires an adapted array media, and the formation media also needs an adapted array. In other words, if you want to draw complex and profound formations, you must also forge excellent and high-quality spiritual weapons so that the two can be adapted to each other and complement each other. The refining furnace in front of you is obviously not enough to be a first-grade smelting fire reconstruction array medium. Mo Hua said unfortunately: "You can only draw a first-grade fusion array, but you can''t draw a re-array." The group of weapon refiners felt a little regretful when they heard this. Master Chen sighed, and then thought about it, and suddenly he was stunned. What are he sorry for? This is a serious first-grade weapon refining furnace, and with the real first-grade formation, he dreamed of having such a weapon refining furnace. Master Chen glanced at the large refining furnace in the middle of the courtyard and had to sigh, "It was once a world of irresistible." The child Mo Hua raised their expectations. After refining the weapon furnace, you can draw the formation on it. Its just a first-grade smelting array, and it doesnt take much effort. The ink painting was quickly drawn. Later, Master Chen and everyone refined two first-grade refining furnaces. One rebirth, two rebirth. With the experience of the first refining furnace, the last two are better than the first one, both in terms of materials and craftsmanship. But no matter how well you practice, you can only draw a first-grade smelting array. This is determined by the shape of the refining furnace. After the three refining furnaces were refined, Elder Yu refused to let Master Chen and the others refine it because there was not so much iron and materials. He had to keep some to refine spiritual weapons, otherwise if he had a stove and no refining materials, he would be starved to death if he had just a pot and no rice. Ink painting painted two more first-grade fusion arrays. After everything was ready, the refining shop had four refining furnaces, three ordinary first-grade smelting furnaces, and one was a large refining furnace with the first-grade smelting spirit control formation. Elder Yu breathed a sigh of relief. Everything is ready, only the east wind is not available. He has been working hard for one or two hundred years, but he has not been able to fight for any good days for the casual cultivators at the bottom of Tongxian City, but now in a short time, they have taken a huge step forward. Next, it depends on how far they can go. The weapon refining shop was completed, the refining furnace was completed, and the refining technicians gathered together. Elder Yu chose a good day and the construction officially started. The name of the weapon refining shop is simple and direct. Because it is located in the south of the city, it is called "Nancheng weapon refining shop". In Tongxian City, the rich live in the north of the city and the poor live in the south of the city. Therefore, the name "Nancheng" means that this weapon refining ceremony is not a person''s weapon refining ceremony, but a weapon refining ceremony for all demon hunters, and will also be a weapon refining ceremony for all casual cultivators in the south of the city. The weapon refining shop started construction, and all demon hunters and casual cultivators who participated in the construction gathered together to eat meat and drink wine, and celebrated for one night. Thanks to the overall planning of Elder Yu and Master Chen, the refiners in the refining artifacts followed the steps and organized spiritual weapons. There are three types of spiritual weapons that were originally refined, one was vine armor, one was the Pu sword, and the other was the Qingxin hairpin. Tengjia and Pudao are commonly used spiritual weapons by demon hunters. Qingxin Hairpin is a universal spiritual weapon that can clear the mind and concentrate the mind, be used for cultivation, be used for miasma prevention, and be used for decoration. Its functions are not outstanding, but it is also the most commonly used. After the construction of the weapon refining shop started, Mo Hua also went to the weapon refining shop to take a look. In such a huge weapon refining business, there are many weapon refining masters and weapon refining apprentices, different types of weapon refining materials, special techniques and orderly forging processes, and surging weapon refining fire. There are also spiritual tools with exquisite craftsmanship, same size, planned and standardized, arranged one by one by one by one by the refiner furnace quenching, forged by the refiner, soaked in water or smeared in ash and cooled and shaped... All of this shocked the ink painting. For the first time, ink painting has a clearer understanding of the Taoist practice industry. (This chapter ends) Chapter 203 Cunning rabbit Chapter 203 Cunning Rabbit The weapon refining practice started out smoothly, but gradually there was a problem because Mo Hua heard Elder Yu curse again. Mo Hua went to the weapon refining shop to check the formation, and then saw Elder Yu chatting with Yu Chengyi. As he chatted, Elder Yu cursed Qian Hong again. What do you say about "blood-sucking roundworms", "old turtle with turtle shells", "sinister beasts" and so on. Scold in different ways. Elder Yu was cursing and found the ink paintings eavesdropping on the side, and remembering something while listening, looking like he was enjoying it. He whispered in a low voice like "You can still curse people like this" and "Why didn''t I expect it?" Elder Yu coughed, stopped, and then said to Mo Hua: "You heard nothing." "Yeah." Mo Hua nodded, "I heard nothing!" Elder Yu''s anger gradually faded, so he found a chair to sit down steadily. Mo Hua poured a cup of tea, stepped forward and handed it to Elder Yu, and asked, "Is the Qian family troubled again?" Elder Yu has become accustomed to chatting with Mo Hua, and now he doesnt avoid Mo Hua any more, except for cursing words. Elder Yu drank the tea poured by Mo Hua, breathed a sigh of relief, and nodded, "We can''t sell our spiritual weapons." "Don''t anyone want it?" "Of course, there are monks who want it. After all, they can use spiritual weapons such as Vine Armor and Pu Dao, but I have found a few Shangshang and some demon hunters from other fairy cities, and they all think the price is too high." Mo Hua was a little confused, "Isn''t the price we gave quite cheap?" Because the refining equipment is very large and the output is high, the spiritual weapon is one or two spirit stones lower than the market price. "It''s the Qian family, the price they give is too low." "The Qian family is lowering the price?" "Yes." As soon as Elder Yu mentioned it, he became angry again, "The Qian family''s weapon refining shop used monks as animals, worked overtime, and stocked up a batch of spiritual weapons in advance, waiting for us to start work. They sold them at a low price, hoping to suppress us." "That turtle son turtle turtle..." Elder Yu was halfway through the scolding, and looked at Mo Hua and silently swallowed the swear words. Mo Hua frowned, but after thinking about it, he had no good idea. He looked up and saw that although Elder Yu was angry, he was not too worried, so he asked: "Elder, do you have a way?" Elder Yu raised his eyebrows, "Did you see it?" Mo Hua said: "If you can''t help, you are anxious and your scolding is even more harsh than it is now." Compared with the past, Elder Yu''s scolding is now quite "gentle". Elder Yu looked a little embarrassed, and thought to himself that he would curse less next time, at least he would hide ink paintings when cursing. Ink painting is young and cannot learn from him, so he pretends to be a swear word... Elder Yu coughed, covered up his embarrassment, and said, "There is indeed a solution." Mo Hua poured another cup of tea for Elder Yu, "You tell me." Mo Hua looked curious. Elder Yu thought for a while and felt that such a thing could be taught, so he said patiently: "I told those merchants that the Qian family gave them the price, and we are all cheaper than the Qian family... five cents of broken spirit stone." Five points It is worthy of being Elder Yu, who is 50% down and is quite careful in calculating... Mo Hua said in my heart. "Five points are good." Elder Yu snorted, "So many spiritual weapons, accumulating more, and five points of spiritual stones are not small." "What about after that?" Mo Hua asked. "As long as you can sell it and collect the spirit stones, the Qian family will not be able to compete with us in the future." Elder Yu said confidently. "Why can''t the Qian family fight for us?" Mo Hua didn''t understand. Elder Yu glanced at Mo Hua, sighed, and said helplessly: "Because the formation you drew." "The Qian family keeps the matter of refining the weapon furnace strictly confidential. I can''t find out, but I can see the spiritual weapons they refined..." "The Qian family''s spiritual weapons are of good quality, but they are still a little worse than ours. In addition to Master Chen and his superb skills, there is another reason, that is, the Qian family''s refining furnace is definitely not as good as ours..." "Their refining furnace is first-grade, and we are also first-grade. If we say that there is nothing wrong with it, it is the formation inside." Elder Yu drank a cup of tea and said, "I guess there should be a first-grade smelting array in their refining furnaces. These refining furnaces are almost the same as our small refining furnaces, but they are far inferior to our large refining furnaces." Ink painting suddenly realized. There is a first-grade molten fire control spirit restoration array in the large refining furnace. This array is more effective than the average first-grade array. "Will the Qian family know about the large-scale refining furnace?" Mo Hua asked. "The matter of refining the furnace is kept confidential. I can''t find out about the Qian family, so naturally we can''t let the Qian family know about it." Elder Yu said. "The Qian family will know sooner or later." "It''s good if you don''t know now. It''s too late to know in the future." "Is there anything special about it?" Elder Yu patiently explained, "Price reduction is a loss-making business, and it cannot last long. The Qian family lowered the price because their refining furnace is good and the refining company has a high output. They want to make a contribution to the first battle and lose some money at the beginning, and directly kill us. But what they don''t know is that our refining furnace is better and the output is higher." "As time goes by, we turn around and refine more and more spiritual weapons. If they lower the price, it is equivalent to cutting their own flesh and doing a loss-making business." Elder Yu was a little gloating. "Then as long as we can survive the beginning, will we not be afraid of the Qian family?" Mo Hua asked. "Not bad!" Elder Yu said proudly: "At that time, our weapon refining skills will be bigger than them, our weapon refining furnaces will be better than them, our weapon refining more spiritual weapons will be refined than them, and our quality will be better than them, so the Qian family will not be afraid." Mo Hua nodded and understood a little, but felt that there were still some loopholes in it. Even if things really developed like this, the two sides were just competing with each other and had some advantages on their own. This would not make Elder Yu so proud. Mo Hua looked at Elder Yu suspiciously, "Elder, do you have any other solutions?" Elder Yu stopped, looked at Mo Hua, and said helplessly: "Why are you like a little fox?" Mo Hua''s eyes lit up, waiting for Elder Yu to continue speaking. "There is another trick, which is to ''cut off the firewood from the cauldron''." "Take off the firewood from the cauldron?" Elder Yu said: "The Qian family''s weapon refining business is working hard, and the weapon refiners below must work day and night. Their own weapon refiners are fine, but the weapon refiners they hire must be resentful. They are just for making a living. Who would really be a cow or a horse..." "I have someone secretly win over them. Give them more spirit stones, so you don''t have to refine weapons day and night. In a while, these refiners will come to refine weapons for us." "I also notified all demon hunters that the materials obtained from the demon hunting are not allowed to be sold to the Qian family, and we will purchase them ourselves." "I have notified all the markets opened by casual cultivators and will not do business with the Qian family for the time being. If the Qian family makes trouble for them, they will come to me and I will deal with it." Elder Yu''s eyes showed a hint of joke, "In the future, the Qian family wanted to refine weapons, but they lacked materials and fewer refiners. This is called cutting off the firewood from the cauldron." On the surface, they lowered the price with the Qian family, and secretly dug up other people''s weapon refiners, and cut off their source of materials. Mo Hua sighed, "Elder Yu, you are so sinister!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 204 identity Chapter 204 Identity Elder Yu laughed proudly and then came to his senses. Mo Hua praised him and glared at Mo Hua: "How is this called danger? This is called cunning rabbit three holes! You learn more and spend more time on everything." Mo Hua nodded quickly, "I must learn more!" It is always a good thing to be careful in everything, otherwise you will definitely suffer a loss in the future. "But things can''t go so smoothly..." Mo Hua frowned again. "That''s natural." Elder Yu said, "Planning can only be planning. The actual situation changes constantly, and you have to adapt to the situation. This is all summarized by me who have been intriguing with the Qian family over the years and often suffered losses." Mo Hua couldn''t help but say, "Will you still suffer a loss when you make such a plan?" Elder Yu sighed, "What''s the use of having no cards in his hand just by calculating? A good cook cannot cook without rice." There are not many spirit stones, and he is the only foundation-building monk. It would be great if he could deal with the Qian family. But now its different. Elder Yu looked at the ink painting. Now that he has ink paintings that can draw formations, he has more cards in his hand, and naturally he will not let everyone suffer the loss of the Qian family! When Elder Yu thought of this, he couldn''t help but pat Mo Hua on the shoulder and sighed: "Thanks to you." Mo Hua didn''t know why Elder Yu praised him for no reason, but he still smiled happily. What happened next, as Elder Yu said, planning is just planning, and there will always be changes. The matter was carried out according to Elder Yu''s plan, but it was more or less different. Some weapon refiners left the Qian family and defected to Elder Yu, while some weapon refiners were retained by the Qian family''s price increase. Most of the materials for the demon hunter are not sold to the Qian family, but some markets still secretly trade with the Qian family. Although things were not satisfactory, it really made the Qian family very worried. Qian Hong had to deal with these trivial matters every day. When he came to his senses, he realized that something was wrong. They lowered the price, and Yu Changlin was also lowering the price with them. They have been reducing the price until now. The spiritual weapons they have refined before consumed most of the consumption, and Yu Changlin is still suppressing the price with them. And it seems that there are still many spiritual weapons in Yu Changlins hand... why is that? The demon hunter''s weapon refining business has just started, so how could he refine so many spiritual weapons? Qian Hong was puzzled. He sent the Qian family monks to inquire secretly, but Elder Yu covered the secret of the weapon refining furnace very hard, and he couldn''t find out at all. And when he saw the spiritual weapon refined on the other side, a ridiculous idea came to his mind. Could it be that the weapon refining furnaces of those demon hunters are not worse than those of their Qian family? Or, it is better than their Qian familys refining furnace? Qian Hong went to ask Master Qian. Master Qian looked at the spiritual weapon and looked solemn. After a long time, he sighed and said: "Only by drawing a first-grade refining furnace with a first-grade smelting array, can we refine such a spiritual weapon." Qian Hong''s eyelids twitched, "In other words, the formation master among the demon hunters..." Master Qian sighed and said slowly, "He is a real first-grade formation master!" Qian Hong''s heart was slightly cold, and then he lost his mind: "How much did Yu Changlin spend to hire a first-grade formation master?" Master Qian also shook his head. He couldn''t understand what the identity of the first-grade formation master was. Even if he came to their Qian family, they would still welcome him. Why did he go to help those demon hunters? What other benefits can he do? Master Qian frowned and said, "Next, we must find out this formation master and find out his identity, otherwise we will suffer another secret loss." Qian Hong''s eyes were slightly condensed, "I must find him..." Master Qian glanced at Qian Hong and reminded him: "Just find out the identity, don''t offend me." Qian Hong frowned, "He has repeatedly opposed my Qian family. Do we still have to be polite to him?" "This formation master is extraordinary. If he is willing to help our Qian family, then my Qian family will definitely be more powerful and will rise to the top in the future. It is just around the corner to enter the second-grade family." "I''m afraid he may not be willing." "Then don''t offend it first. It''s best to win over it. If you can''t win over it, try to keep it out of the matter and not help each other. The worst case is to stay alive." Master Qian said. Qian Hong was puzzled, "This formation master is really so important?" Master Qian said: "This formation master is known to use the first-grade earth fire array, the first-grade earth stone array and the first-grade smelting array." "Even if you know these three pairs of first-grade formations, so what?" Master Qian sighed, "It is rare to know the third and first-grade formations, but they are nothing. The question is, what if he knows, it is far more than these three? You and I have never heard of some formations before?" Qian Hong''s expression became solemn. "It is best not to offend easily before he expresses his attitude." Master Qian said solemnly, "The way of formation is profound and profound. You don''t know how powerful the formations some formation masters know..." Qian Hong''s pupils shook slightly, and he couldn''t help but look afraid. At this time, the formation master who was afraid of Qian Hong was riding on the wall, gnawing on the chicken legs and shaking his calves, chatting with the class master in a row. The weapon refining shop has been completed and started construction, and the construction of the alchemy refining shop is still continuing. Elder Yu has already made the first stage of the spirit stone to the class master. Master Class got the spirit stone and felt at ease, so he worked harder when he worked. The overall layout of the alchemy practice is consistent with the weapon practice. The basic building is built first, and then the formation is drawn by ink, and then the craftsman repairs it. The foundation building has not been built yet, so first confirm the layout of the ink painting and inspect the formation diagram. But because I have already surveyed it once when building the weapon refining process, and the two are the same pattern, so I dont need to spend too much time to inspect the alchemy array diagram. I just read the ink painting a few times and it was probably clear. There was nothing wrong for the time being, so he climbed up to the wall, ate chicken legs, and chatted with the master. Master Ban is grateful for the ink painting. Only when the ink painting formation is drawn quickly can the refining artifacts be completed roughly as scheduled, and only when their project is completed can the spirit stone be settled. What''s more, Mo Hua is so young and has such a deep foundation in formation, which is the only thing he has seen in his life. He is also happy to chat with Xiao Mohua, and he will answer whatever Mohua asks. From craftsmens architecture to the life of Taoism, from family members to monk customs. What are the delicious foods and fun things in other places, what are the strange customs, what are the bad people, and what are the bad things they will do, and they are basically omnipotent. Ink painting not only satisfys curiosity, but also opens your eyes. Every monk''s life is like a painting. No matter how ordinary it is, there are always some colors that others have never seen before. Mo Hua would probably never know these stories if she didnt chat with them. One day in the future, can he travel through Jiuzhou, meet more people, hear more stories, and see more ordinary colors in ordinary pictures. Ink painting is longing for it in my heart. (This chapter ends) Chapter 205 Alchemy furnace Chapter 205 Alchemy Furnace Elder Yu was worried about the Qian familys affairs, and Master Chen was worried about the weapon refining. As long as the ink painting was devoted to drawing the formation. The construction progress of the alchemy shop is very fast, and the ink painting formation is also fast. It is the same architectural array diagram, and it is enough to draw the ink painting again. It took me half a month to paint the architectural formation of the alchemy. The class master was very happy, humming out-of-tune songs and ended with his craftsmen and craftsmen. Ink paintings are also planned to invite Mr. Feng to take a look. After all, after the alchemy practice, Mr. Feng has to worry about it. When Mo Hua went to find Mr. Feng, Mr. Feng was still sitting in Xinglin Hall, treating casual cultivators and occasionally turning on the furnace to refine alchemy. Mr. Feng usually has to see a doctor to save people, prescribe prescriptions and refine elixirs, and basically spends most of his time in Xinglin Hall. Unless you go out for consultation, you generally wont go out. Mo Hua told Mr. Feng about the alchemy practice. "Is it so fast?" Mr. Feng was a little surprised. He originally thought that it would take three or four months to build the initial scale for such a large project of alchemy, and it would take six months to be truly completed. What''s more, the alchemy practice is the second phase, and the weapon refining process must be completed before. But then he thought about it and said it would be better to be faster, and he also wanted to see what the alchemy practice looked like. "Wait for me a while." Mr. Feng said to Mo Hua that he finished reading the patients at hand, and then ordered a few disciples to see the hall. Then he simply packed up and went to the alchemy practice with Mo Hua. When he saw the weapon refining process, Mr. Feng''s eyes narrowed, he looked inside and outside, and said in surprise: "Did you draw this formation?" Mo Hua nodded, "That''s right!" "You drew it alone?" "I drew it alone!" Mo Hua said. Mr. Feng smiled and said, "No wonder, no wonder others call you ''Little Formation Master''." Mo Hua felt a little embarrassed and laughed. The pattern of the alchemy practice is the same as the weapon refining business. The weapon refining business is large in scale and well-organized, so the alchemy practice is naturally the same. Mr. Feng is very satisfied. After such a great alchemy practice is completed, many elixirs can be refined. By then, everyone will have elixirs for free cultivators. Whether they are injured or sick, they can solve their urgent needs with elixirs. The elixir is cheaper, and many casual cultivators can prepare some on a daily basis, so that they can also respond to emergency situations when they encounter danger. This is indeed a good thing to benefit the casual cultivators in Tongxian City. Mr. Feng stroked his long white beard and nodded with relief. Before leaving, Mr. Feng went to check out the refining furnace. At this moment, Mr. Feng was stunned. He also walked around the large refining furnace, frowned and looked at the ink painting, and said in disbelief: "First-grade Reset?" "Grandpa Feng, you have such a good vision, you can tell at a glance!" Mo Hua said in surprise. Ordinary cultivators cannot even see the first-grade formation. Mr. Feng just looked around through the refining furnace and could recognize it as the first-grade reconstruction, and his vision was already very high. After all, Mr. Feng is not a formation master. "You also drew this?" Mr. Feng hesitated for a moment and asked again. Mo Hua nodded and said, "Yes!" Mr. Feng couldn''t speak anymore. He never underestimated the level of the ink painting formation, and he always looked up to the ink painting''s talent in the formation, but he felt that no matter how it was, or should not be so outrageous. First-grade reorganization... He hasn''t seen many first-grade formation masters in his life who can draw first-grade formations. Mr. Feng was stunned for a moment, and then noticed the pure fire again. The bright red, shiny red, like a solid mass, instantly attracted Mr. Feng''s mind. Mr. Feng''s heart couldn''t help but tremble. This fire "Elder Yu said that this is stronger than the fire in the Qi Refining Stage." Mo Hua said. Wang Mr. Feng didnt know how he stood up for a long time and stared at the fire for a long time. In addition to studying alchemy to cure diseases and save people, Mr. Feng, who has always had no desires and no desires, finally couldn''t help it. He pointed to the stove and said to the ink painting: "Can you...get one for me?" Mo Hua also wanted to make a large first-grade alchemy furnace for Mr. Feng. But this alchemy furnace is not easy to work with. Ordinary first-grade refining furnaces cannot be used as a medium for first-grade smelting and refining arrays. Similarly, ordinary first-grade alchemy furnaces cannot support the long-term operation of first-grade smelting and refining arrays. Besides, the formations used in the alchemy furnace are already more complicated than the weapon furnace. The refining furnace only needs to consider fire supply, and other formation effects are all auxiliary. In addition to providing fire, the alchemy furnace also needs to consider the wood nature of the herbs and the harmony between spiritual energy. Therefore, the reconstitution used in alchemy furnaces will be more difficult. This also means that the alchemy furnace, as a medium of reproduction, must be of high quality, good forging techniques, and must not be small in specifications. Mo Hua asked Elder Yu if there was a suitable alchemy furnace. Elder Yu was in a little trouble. The large refining furnace was a coincidence that he had picked up a bargain. But large first-grade alchemy furnaces are not that easy to find. Mo Hua had to tell the truth to Mr. Feng. He can solve the problem of formation, but he has no choice but to do with the alchemy furnace. Mr. Feng pondered for a moment and asked, "Can you practice by yourself?" "Yes, but yes, do you have a recipe for refining weapons?" Mr. Feng thought for a while and said, "Yes!" "It''s really there?" Mo Hua was stunned. Mr. Feng entered the house, opened the storage box in the corner, and took out a piece of waxy yellow kraft paper from the bottom. The paper recorded the method of refining a large alchemy furnace. Mo Hua looked at the map and said in surprise: "Grandpa Feng, where did you come from?" The shape of this large alchemy furnace is very standardized, and it can be compatible with very complex formations. It is very well adapted to the complex formation. You can tell at a glance that it is not an ordinary inheritance. Mr. Feng sighed, "This is passed down by my master. Before my master died, he passed all these to me. I can''t use them. I have been pressing them at the bottom of this box for seventy or eighty years. If you hadn''t mentioned it, I would have forgotten it. I would probably have kept the bottom of the coffin." "Let''s see if it can be used?" Mr. Feng said again. Mo Hua looked at it carefully again and said, "There is no problem with the formation, but I don''t understand the refining of weapons. I want to ask Master Chen and the others." Mr. Feng nodded and said, "Then you can take it and ask." Mo Hua gave the refining diagram of the alchemy furnace to Master Chen. Master Chen took a look and his eyes lit up, "Good pictures, good pictures!" "Can you make it?" Mo Hua asked. Master Chen pulled his beard and said slowly: "It''s difficult, but it''s not that I can''t practice. I have to discuss it with other masters." "And Elder Yu''s side." Master Chen added, "It takes a lot of fine iron to refine this alchemy furnace, and some special ores, such as molten stone, gold-patterned ore, so Elder Yu needs to help prepare." Elder Yu naturally agreed and everything was ready. Master Chen and other masters studied it for a few more days before they started to refine this alchemy furnace. This alchemy furnace is the most difficult spiritual weapon that Master Chen and his friends have refined so far. The specific refining process, I didnt read the ink painting much, but I also knew that they had failed many times. Although there were some flaws in the end, the alchemy furnace was still refined. (This chapter ends) Chapter 206 Tandama Chapter 206 Danyu The refined alchemy furnace is very large in size, but it is slightly smaller than the large refining furnace in the courtyard. It looks more simple, with more elegant cloud patterns and more complex shapes. The formations in the alchemy furnace are similar and different from those in the weapon furnace. The same is that both need to use the smelting array for fire as the benchmark. The difference is that refining weapons depends more on the size of firepower, while alchemy pays more attention to the control of fire and the harmony of spiritual energy attributes. The ink painting planned to be painted on the alchemy furnace is also a kind of reconstruction, called the first-grade fire and wood twin reconstruction. This set of reconstruction also includes two first-grade formations, one is the first-grade smelting array and the other is the first-grade wood spirit array. In addition, there are other functional formations such as the spirit gathering array and the cold air array. The array pivot of this set of complex arrays has the function of opening and closing the spirit control, as well as the function of attribute harmony. The entire reconstruction array, whether it is the requirements for the strength of the spiritual consciousness, the difficulty of the formation copying, and the complexity of adapting to the alchemy furnace, are higher than the previous first-grade smelting spirit-controlled reconstruction array. But it is still within the control of ink painting. Especially after the casting of the refining furnace before, Ink Painting has become familiar with and applied the first-grade smelting spirit-controlled restoration array. Now, I have become familiar with this kind of advanced restoration array. The only difficulties are: the strength of spiritual consciousness, and the proficiency of restoring the formation. Both of these can be solved by taking time. Ink painting has already been planned before, so after drawing the molten fire rebuilding formation on the refining furnace, we have already started practicing the rebuilding formation on the alchemy furnace. After that, Mo Hua finally mastered the first-class firewood twins to draw the formation, and began to draw the formation. In the courtyard of the Nancheng Alchemy Shop, a large alchemy furnace was dismantled and placed flat on the ground in different categories. Mo Hua squatted on the edge of the inner fire, frowned, and drew the formation. The beginning was also not very smooth. I drew the array hinge several times, but there were all mistakes and missed them. I could only paint the ink paintings and continued to paint them patiently. Mr. Feng came and saw Mo Hua was concentrating on drawing the formation, so he did not disturb him, but watched silently from the side. The expression of Mo Hua was very focused, his eyes were bright and bright, and when he painted the formation, his eyes were shining brightly. The formations he wrote are also complex and beautiful, and look very organized. Mr. Feng was fascinated by the sight. He sighed in his heart, no matter how many times he looked, he felt a little incredible. The child was weak at birth, had clear eyes and innocent smiles since childhood. He saw him growing up, and now he is only in his teens, and he can draw a first-grade formation. First-grade formation... Many old formation masters with gray hair, who have to think hard about a first-grade formation, and exhaust their minds. After drawing, their faces are pale and sweating profusely. But Mo seemed to be at ease when painting these first-grade formations. Even if he was tired, he would be energetic after meditating for a while. If he hadn''t been watching Mo Hua since he was a child, he would have almost doubted that Mo Hua had been taken over by an old monster... Mo Huahua was tired, so he breathed a sigh of relief, sat on the ground, rubbing his sore little arm. Mr. Feng went forward, rubbed and pressed several acupoints for him, and used soft spiritual power to clear the blood of the ink painting. The ink painting is like a spring breeze, and I feel much more comfortable. "Thank you Grandpa Feng!" Mo Hua said with a smile. "I should thank you." Mr. Feng brushed the dust on the ground, sat next to the ink painting, and said kindly: "If I hadn''t had you, I might not have used such a elixir furnace in my life." "I''ll make you a better one in the future." Mo Hua swears. Mr. Feng laughed, "This is good enough." As he said that, Mr. Feng took out a jade pendant and handed it to the ink painting, "I gave it to you." The jade pendant is pale white, with green and green spiritual patterns hidden inside. I dont know what kind of jade it is, nor does it have any spiritual power. The style looks simple and the carving is ordinary, but as soon as you touch it, you will feel a peaceful breath and a peaceful mind. "What kind of jade is this?" "This is Danyu." Mr. Feng said. "Danyu?" Mr. Feng turned over the jade pendant, and saw that the ink painting was indeed a silver mark on it, and the word "dan" was engraved. "Alchemists usually wear a pill jade with them, and they are nourished by wood-type spiritual power all year round. Over time, the jade will be like a spiritual weapon, which can make people feel peaceful, have a peaceful mind, and be free from distracting thoughts." "This elixir jade was given to me by my master in the past. For so many years, I have been asking about my pulse to treat diseases, refining elixirs to save people, and I have always carried it with me. Now I am useless to keep it, so I will give it to you." Mr. Feng said. Mo Hua shook her head, "I can''t ask for such a valuable thing." Mr. Feng hangs the dan jade on Mo Hua''s neck with his own hands, "The elders give it, you must not refuse." "But..." Mo Hua felt a little guilty, "I am not an alchemist, what are you giving me?" Mr. Feng pondered for a moment and said, "The alchemist saves people, but he can''t save too many people. The formation master does not save people, but he can save many people." Mo Hua was stunned for a moment, and then nodded as if he had some clarity. Mr. Feng looked at the ink painting and said with anticipation: "There is another saying that the alchemist can accumulate merit when he cures diseases and saves people. The alchemist that you carry with you carries the merits of the alchemist. I give you the alchemist because I hope it can ensure that you turn bad luck into good luck and grow up safely." Mo Hua was shocked and said worriedly: "I gave that jade, what should you do?" Mr. Feng smiled, "The theory of merit is illusory, just to ask for peace of mind. I have been practicing alchemy for so many years, but I am not because I believe in these things." Mo Hua said: "What if the saying of merit is true?" Mr. Feng''s smile was even more kind, "If the merit is true, then I will give you Danyu. Danyu can really turn you into good fortune. This may be a greater merit than my years of treatment and saving people." Mo Hua felt a little embarrassed and could only say disrespectfully: "Thank you, Grandpa Feng!" The cold and cold Danyu hung around the neck, Mohua felt peaceful and warm in her heart. I dont know if it is because of the effect of Danyu, the ink painting is peaceful, the formation is more focused, and the brushwork is more flowing. Two days later, Mo Hua painted the first-grade fire wood twins back formation. Mo Hua asked Mr. Feng to come and open the furnace. Some other alchemists came with Mr. Feng. These alchemists were invited by Mr. Feng to join the alchemy practice together, study the alchemy path, and refine pills. Mr. Feng placed the spirit stones and ignited the furnace, and the bright red fire ignited instantly. Although he had expected it in advance, when he saw such a pure fire, Mr. Feng was still slightly stunned for a moment. This is a fire that transcends the spiritual power of the general Qi Refining Stage. The other alchemists were even more shocked when they saw this, and then they were very excited. Mr. Feng tried to use the spiritual power of the alchemy furnace, fire and wood to refine a furnace of elixirs. Pills are common blood and energy pills that can stop bleeding and return qi. They are one of the elixirs that monks often take when traveling at home or hunting monsters. Although the elixir is ordinary, the quality of the elixir is not ordinary. The pure fire has increased the efficacy of the medicine by more than 10%. Mr. Feng was very satisfied, and couldn''t help but look at the ink painting next to him and nodded with relief. (This chapter ends) Chapter 207 Guess (five updates) Chapter 207 Guess (Fifth update) After finishing drawing the formation on the alchemy furnace, the ink painting finally breathed a sigh of relief. He has finished drawing all the formations he should draw, and he doesnt have to worry about what he will do next. Master Chen is in charge of the weapon refining process, and Mr. Feng is in charge of the alchemy refining process. The later completion of the matter is the responsibility of Master Yu, and the overall situation is concerned by Elder Yu. At most, some small places use formations, just add ink paintings. The rest is to wait for the spirit stone to be divided. Elder Yu said that when the weapon refining business and alchemy business make profits, as long as the cultivator who has made efforts, whether it is a demon hunter, a weapon refiner, an alchemist or an ordinary casual cultivator, can get a lot of spirit stones. Mo Hua enclosed all the formations, and Elder Yu said that he would give him the most spirit stones. I wont ask how many specific there are. Anyway, he has enough spirit stones now, just spend his thoughts on the formation. Mo Hua summarized it. He drew a lot of formations this time. The architectural array diagrams of weapon refining and alchemy refining are widely included, mainly based on earth and wood, supplemented by gold, water and fire, and involve the application of various five elements formations. The ink painting plan coordinated the formation diagram, and then drew it from beginning to end to consolidate the foundation of the formation. The formations used on the weapon refining furnace and the alchemy furnace are both first-grade refining formations, which are very difficult. The ink paintings are also painted and changed, and they are all drawn with bumps. The spiritual consciousness has been enhanced a little, the formation has been understood more deeply, and there has also been a basic concept of the principles and applications of the reconstruction. And thanks to his understanding of the complex wave pivot, he can draw ordinary formations now, and rely on his grasp of the formation pivot structure to form one stroke. The speed is much faster, and even if the spiritual consciousness is consumed a little more. But this level of spiritual consciousness problem is actually not a problem for ink painting. In short, although these days are tiring, they are also fulfilling. Ink painting feels that it has gained a lot. He consumed more than half of the more than a thousand bottles of demon blood he had stocked, and now he can finally take a rest for a while. Mo Hua touched his little face and felt that he was busy drawing formations every day recently and had lost weight. When he got home, he had to ask his mother to make some delicious food and reward himself. What should I eat? Mo Hua was thinking and walked home lightly. Qians lobby. The black cauldron pattern carpet is paved with, the clear landscape screens, the crimson lacquer table, the auspicious beast mother incense burner, the smoke is curling, and it is luxurious. Qian Hongzheng sat in front of the hall, and Master Qian sat at the beginning. The two sat opposite each other and drank tea in the misty fragrance. But the fragrance of calmness burned for a long time, but neither of them could calm down. Qian Shunzhi walked in and saluted respectfully, and reported: "I reported to the head of the family, I couldn''t find clues about other formation masters among the demon hunters. I only heard that there was a child among the demon hunters who was good at formations, and people called him "small formation master." "Little Formation Master?" Master Qian frowned, "How old is it?" "I''m not old, I seem to be only in my teens, and my surname is Mo. As for what I call, what I look like, and where I live... The demon hunters are very nervous, so we can''t find out." Qian Hong showed displeasure. Qian Shunzhi lowered his head and did not dare to breathe. Master Qian pondered for a moment and said, "It must not be this child, but it should have something to do with this child." Qian Hong said carefully: "Master, the formation master who opposes us is probably the master of this child, or the two have some master relationship..." "No," Master Qian nodded, "It is impossible to learn the formation without a teacher. If you are young, you can make a name for yourself in the formation. You are called the "Little Formation Master". You must have a master of wiseness or a master who is personally taught." Qian Hong ordered Qian Shunzhi, "Continue to investigate." Qian Shunzhi stumbled and said, "How to check this...?" He has checked everything he can and asked everything he can. Previously, the Qian family sent their children to disguise themselves as passing merchants, drinking and chatting with demon hunters in a lively restaurant, and then they found out a few words. But in just two days, the demon hunters discovered it. When I went to inquire again, when I mentioned the "former master", the demon hunters became more cautious, and ordinary casual cultivators kept their mouths as if they were not. If they ask too much, a demon hunter will question them in reverse with a look of inappropriate expression. If you dont answer well, you will probably get beaten up. Qian Hong frowned and said, "Then I don''t ask the formation master, but if there are any face-born monks or unpredictable masters. If you can always find clues when you hit indirectly." Qian Shunzhi accepted the order and wanted to retreat, but he was called by Master Qian again. "There is one more thing." Master Qian ordered, "That little formation master, what kind of formation has he drawn? You can find a way to get some of it, I''ll take a closer look." "Yes." Qian Shunzhi said respectfully. The Nancheng weapon refining shop is completed, and the alchemy refining shop is about to be completed. The Qian family''s pressure doubled, while the An family was also a little nervous. Mr. An went to the private room of the teahouse outside the south of the city again, and looked at the weapon refining ceremony in the distance with An Yonglu, the head of the An family. Once a ruined and messy land, a huge weapon refining process has been completed. On the adjacent area, the alchemy of the same scale is about to be completed. Mr. An sighed, "I really made Elder Yu complete!" An Yonglu was a little worried, "If this continues, we may not have a place to stand." "It is estimated that in the two industries of weapon refining and alchemy, our family will not be able to do anything within a hundred years. Not only can we not eat meat, but it is probably difficult to even grab the soup next to you." Mr. An was depressed. Originally, the Qian family was so overwhelming that they could not breathe. Now there are two such large-scale weapon refining and alchemy refining businesses in the south of the city, so the An family would not have any way out. "It''s good." An Yonglu was a little grateful, "Anyway, we can''t fight, so we can just do the business of Lingshen Building with peace of mind." Mr. An looked at his son with a grudge, "What future can he have when doing the kitchen business for a lifetime, depending on people''s face?" "At least you can make a living, you can''t..." An Yonglu muttered in a low voice. In this way, he almost hangs the four words "no great ambition" on his face. Mr. An was a little tired. His son looks serious on the surface and has the style of being the head of the family. Whenever I encounter something, I think about just living it with no ambition to be enterprising. No wonder Xiaofu, who he taught, has no big ambitions. Mr. An was too lazy to talk about him. An Yonglu naturally drank tea silently. After glanced at the weapon refining ceremony, he suddenly became surprised and said: "Dad, this is a very clever formation that is used on the exterior wall..." Mr. An glanced at him, "Can you tell what formation it is?" "I can''t see it." An Yonglu shook his head, "But it feels unusual, at least it''s much better than the formations used by our An family mansion." "You said, where did Elder Yu find the formation master?" An Yonglu said curiously. Mr. An didn''t say anything, and suddenly his heart thumped, and he had a vague guess, but he still couldn''t believe it. Seeing this, An Yonglu asked, "Dad, do you understand?" Mr. An frowned and remained silent. After a while, he slowly said: "Do you still remember the child who saw through our An family formation..." An Yonglu was stunned for a long time after hearing this, and couldn''t help but open his mouth wide and said in disbelief: "No way..." The fifth update is over. Thank you for your reward~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 208 Know the taste Chapter 208 Zhiwei Someone was inquiring about the formation master. Elder Yu told Mo Hua and told Mo Hua to be careful. You must not have the intention to harm others, and you must be careful of others. Mo Hua thought about it and felt that the possibility of being suspected was not very high. Unless you are an acquaintance, ordinary monks cannot believe that ink paintings in their teens can draw first-grade formations. Mo Hua was worried about Mr. Zhuang, and he was afraid that the Qian family would suspect Mr. Zhuangs head and he would cause trouble for Mr. Zhuang. Mo Hua went to meet Mr. Zhuang and briefly said the matter. Mr. Zhuang just smiled and said, "Do what you think is right, and there is no need to worry about my business." "Will the Qian family cause trouble for you?" They cant find it. "What if they find it?" Mo Hua was still a little worried. "''There was nothing, where did the dust come from?'' They couldn''t find it." Mr. Zhuang said lightly. Mo Hua nodded in a vague way, feeling that Mr. Zhuang was talking in confusion, and he didn''t know what he was talking about... But since Mr. Zhuang said so, he must be sure that ink painting will be relieved. Mr. Zhuang is unfathomable and may not take the Qian family seriously, but it would be bad if it caused trouble because of the Qian family and disturbed Mr. Zhuang''s cultivation. "How have you learned the formation?" Mr. Zhuang asked. "I have learned the first-grade molten fire control spirit restoration array and the first-grade fire wood twin reoration array, and used them on the stove." Mo Hua said happily. Mr. Zhuang nodded and praised: "Not bad." Mo Hua smiled and asked, "Sir, what formations should I learn next?" "First find some rehabilitation formation and learn whatever you want." Mr. Zhuang said, "When you break through the seventh level of Qi refining, look at the mysterious formation in the sea of ??consciousness, and then make your next plan." "Okay." Mo Hua nodded. What kind of mysterious formation will be the bottleneck of the seventh level of Qi refining in Tianyan Jue? Ink paintings are both anticipated and a little nervous. After saying goodbye to Mr. Zhuang, Mo Hua went home as usual, but met An Xiaofu on the way. "What a coincidence." Mo Hua greeted An Xiaofu. An Xiaofu drooped her head and looked frowning, "Unfortunately, my grandfather and my father asked me to wait for you nearby." "Ah?" Mo Hua was stunned. "They want me to pretend to meet you by chance and get close to you." An Xiaofu explained, "But you are so smart, you must know at a glance, and I''m too lazy to pretend. My grandfather and my dad asked me..." An Xiaofu was like a bean, and said everything his grandfather and his father told him to do, and he could not say. Ink painting is so funny. After An Xiaofu finished speaking, he felt much more comfortable. He felt that his task had been completed, and his grandfather and father had told him to say everything, and he did everything he told him to do. Although the method may be a little different from what they explained, the result is the same. An Xiaofu breathed a sigh of relief with relief. "By the way, there are some gifts. My grandfather asked me to give them to you, so you can accept them too." An Xiaofu handed over a storage bag, which contained some array books, several array pens, and a lot of spiritual ink. It is not too expensive, but it is carefully selected and it takes a lot of effort to put it into its own preferences. Ink painting refused. An Xiaofu stuffed it into Mo Hua''s hand, "I''ll take it back, my grandfather will blame me. I gave it to you, and he probably will praise me. It''s not expensive, so just take it. If you don''t take advantage of it, you''re a little fool." Mo Hua thought for a while and nodded, "Yes." If you dont want to be a little fool ink painting, you will take the gift and say, Lets go, Ill treat you to food! An Xiaofu waved his hand, "Why are you embarrassed to let you spend money?" "No expense." Mo Hua said, "My home is open!" An Xiaofu was a little curious, thinking that there was nothing fun to go back to the family anyway, so it would be better to follow Mo Hua to play. An Xiaofu walked through several streets and around a few corners of the street, and saw a restaurant at the intersection, floating in the wind, with a spacious ground with plain tables and benches. Diners gathered together in three or two, either ate meat in big mouthfuls, or drank in big mouthfuls, and were lively. The aroma of meat and wine came to my face, and drifted into the distance with the breeze. This is an atmosphere that An Xiaofu has never seen before. "Mom." Mo Hua waved from afar. Liu Ruhua walked out with a smile when she heard this, and saw Mo Hua and the fat man in brocade clothes and jade clothes beside Mo Hua, and said in confusion: "This is..." An Xiaofu bowed and said politely: "Hello, auntie, my name is An Xiaofu." "settle down?" An Xiaofu nodded, "My father is the head of the An family." Liu Ruhua was a little surprised, and then looked at Mohua, thinking in her heart how Mohua knew the young master from the An family. Mo Hua said: "Mom, I''ll treat Xiaofu to dinner. You can make something delicious." "A young man, I''ll invite someone to dinner..." Liu Ruhua laughed and asked An Xiaofu, "Young Master An, what do you want to eat?" An Xiaofu waved his hand quickly, "Just call me Xiaofu. I don''t choose anything, I can do anything." Liu Ruhua nodded and said, "Then you play for a while, I''ll make some food." Mo Hua pulled An Xiaofu and found a bright table to sit down. An Xiaofu looked around and said, "This is your restaurant." "Right!" Mo Hua was a little proud. He has helped this restaurant to open. An Xiaofu was a little envious, "It''s so good." Mo Hua said in confusion: "Don''t your An family have a Lingshen Building? That one is bigger and looks more grand." "It''s different." An Xiaofu thought for a while and said, "Although the Lingshen Building is big and quiet, I always feel deserted and eating is boring." An Xiaofu looked at the diners around him. There are demon hunters, weapon refiners, alchemists, local casual cultivators, passers-by hawkers, and foreign merchants. Everyone has different shapes, but they all gather together, eating and chatting, talking and laughing. Sometimes when we meet by chance, we can chat with each other enthusiastically, give each other a glass of wine, and say one by one, the journey is smooth. "It''s interesting to everyone get together like this and have a lively meal." An Xiaofu said. Mo Hua felt the same way, "Then you eat more later, my mother''s food will be delicious." "Thank you." An Xiaofu thanked. But he was just kind and kind. Thanks to Mo Hua for the entertainment, he didn''t think it would be delicious. Anjia is a founder of Lingshen Building. The restaurant is invited to eat famous diet experts who study various excellent recipes and make various rare and delicious foods. He ate every day, but he had never eaten anything delicious. But when Liu Ruhua brought the dishes, An Xiaofu found that he had never eaten it before... An Xiaofu took a bite and asked, "What kind of meat is this?" "The meat of the monster." Mo Hua picked up a chopstick and tasted it, "I guess it was a sheep. If it was in the Great Heishan Mountain, I could recognize it. Now it was on the plate, I wouldn''t recognize it." An Xiaofu said in surprise: "Can the meat of monsters be so delicious?" "Hehe, I can''t imagine it." An Xiaofu took another bite and savored it carefully, "This spice is also different." Can you taste the spices too? An Xiaofu nodded. "What can you taste?" Mo Hua was a little curious. "Well..." An Xiaofu thought for a while, "There are osmanthus leaves, mustard seeds, plums, flower ginger..." An Xiaofu counted a lot and then said, "There are some more, the taste is very special. I haven''t tasted it before, so I can''t say it." Mo Hua said in surprise: "You are so awesome!" Some of these spices were bought from the market, and some were picked from the mountains outside Daheishan. These spices were relatively rare and difficult to mass produce, so it was normal for An Xiaofu to not know the name. But it is already amazing to taste so many spices. An Xiaofu was praised by Mo Hua and felt a little embarrassed, "I... I can taste it if I eat too much on weekdays. It''s useless. It can''t be compared with you..." Mo Hua knows formations, and his formation is very high, even his grandfather finds it unbelievable. (This chapter ends) Chapter 209 Master Luo Chapter 209 Master Luo Mo Hua shook her head and said, "I was born to be useful, how could it be useless?" An Xiaofu was stunned, "What''s the use?" Mo Hua thought about it for a while, and it seemed that he couldn''t explain it clearly. He couldn''t say the specific diet, so he said: "Your home runs a kitchen building, and your taste is so good, how can it be useless?" An Xiaofu sighed, "Our family opened a dining room building, but it was a forced one..." "Is it a last resort?" Seeing that it was still early and the meat was delicious, it was rare for someone to talk to him, An Xiaofu ate the meat, drank the fruit wine, and started chatting with Mo Hua: "The An family started out as a business of refining weapons and alchemy. Later, they couldn''t compete for the Qian family and their industry was ruined. So they could only rely on some ancestral properties to do business in Lingshen Building..." "My grandfather doesn''t like opening a kitchen building. He still wants to make refining weapons and alchemy, and he feels that it''s too shameful to open a kitchen building." "Is the kitchen building not good?" Mo Hua was a little confused. "I think it''s good, but my grandfather thinks it''s bad." An Xiaofu muttered, "And there are all kinds of different levels of practice in Taoism." An Xiaofu counted one by one with his thumb: "First of all, the formation is the most difficult to learn and used the most. The formation master is considered superior everywhere. Secondly, alchemy, weapon refining, and talisman making are all good." "Other categories such as spiritual food, spiritual plants, textiles, craftsmen, and demon hunting are actually not highly regarded." "Don''t be angry when I say this." An Xiaofu said weakly, "Many cultivators from big families and sects think that spiritual food and demon hunting are all things that only low-level cultivators can do, and they are disdainful in their hearts." Mo Hua also understood in her heart, but she was a little dissatisfied. "No monks are engaged in spiritual planting, spiritual food, and textiles. What should they eat and wear? What are they eating and wearing? What are they so bad about eating or wearing? " An Xiaofu nodded and said, "That''s it!" An Xiaofu likes to eat and thinks that eating is the most important thing, and what is related to eating is very important. Liu Ruhua made a few other dishes, including demon meat and wild vegetables from the mountains. Although the ingredients are ordinary, the taste is very good and the taste is very special. An Xiaofu plucked her cheeks and ate full, and couldn''t help but praise: "Mo Hua, the dishes you cook are so delicious." Mo Hua was happier than being praised by herself, "That''s natural!" After the two of them finished their meal, they waved their hands to say goodbye. Mo Hua looked at An Xiaofu''s departure back and couldn''t help but think in her heart: What can I do if my taste is good? Be a meal? Open a dining building? But the An family has already opened a Lingshen Building... Mo Hua had a vague idea in her mind, but she still had to think more carefully. Qian Shunzhi investigated for a few days and finally got some clues, so he went to report to the head of the family Qian Hong. "A new cave was built before the south of the city. The plaque read "Bai Mansion". There was a woman with a veil, carrying two young monks, one man and one woman, but I don''t know if she is proficient in the formation." A trace of fear flashed in Qian Hong''s eyes, "This is a traveling trip to the big family. We can''t afford to offend them, and they won''t help those demon hunters. Is there any more?" Qian Shunzhidao: "A elderly monk passed by, with unknown history. He left Tongxian City a few days later. Several middle-aged formation masters came here and stayed in inns. They also had some connections with the families in the city..." Qian Hong thought for a moment and said coldly, "These are nothing right, you can check it again." Seeing that Qian Hong looked a little unwilling, Qian Shunzhi took out several array maps and handed them over. "There is a small formation master among the demon hunters. These formations are drawn by this small formation master. Some are genuine formations, which are from the hands of the small formation master, and some are copied by me when I found someone to copy them." Qian Hong took it and took a look, feeling a little disappointed, "It''s all ordinary formations, less than the first grade." Although he is not a formation master and cannot tell what formation it is, he still knows how to count the formation patterns. These formations are new and old. Although they are skillful in brushwork, most of them are only five or six formation patterns. A young monk in his teens is already considered to be extremely talented when he can draw five or six formation patterns. No wonder he is called "Little Formation Master". But what the Qian family wanted was not this small formation master, but the mysterious first-grade formation master. "Send more people and go find them." Qian Hong ordered. "yes." Qian Shunzhi lowered his head and said respectfully, and then he wanted to retreat, but was stopped by Qian Hong. Qian Hong pondered for a moment and handed her several formations in his hand, "Please give these formations to Master Qian to see if Master Qian can see any clues." Qian Shunzhi respectfully claimed that he was, and then handed over several rubbings of the formations to Master Qian. Master Qian is discussing affairs with a group of formation masters in the Qian familys library. Some of these formation masters came from the Qian family, some had too close friends with the Qian family, and some had no deep friendship with the Qian family, but after being invited by Master Qian, they had to come over. Tongxian City is so big and there are not many formation masters. Everyone will always have some friendship. The Qian family is the largest and richest family in Tongxian City, so they naturally dont want to save the Qian family. First-grade formation masters are by no means unknown, and they cannot have nothing to do with each family. Master Qian invited these formation masters from Tongxian City to find out if you have any clues or whether they have any origins. If there is really a connection, everything is easy to say. They can follow this relationship and make some friendship with the formation master. But everyone chatted for a long time, but there was still no clue. The first-grade formation master seemed to suddenly appear, and no one knew his origin. When everyone was at a loss, Qian Shunzhi took the formation in. Master Qian took the formation, looked at it once, frowned, and handed the formation to various formation masters for circulating. "What do you see?" asked Master Qian. "These formations are well drawn." Its very well-organized. "I am very skilled in writing and have a good foundation." "It''s a pity that it''s just some low-level formations, five or six formation patterns, I can''t tell anything..." A group of formation masters discussed. The last thin-looking formation master pondered: "If these formations come from the hands of that small formation master, then this small formation master must have something to do with that grade formation master." Other formation masters also nodded, "If it doesn''t matter, he will not be able to draw such a good formation at such a young age." As everyone was chatting, the disciple of the Youqian family entered the house and said respectfully: "Master Luo is here." Master Qian immediately stood up, and other formation masters also stood up one after another, walked to the door, bowed to the visitor and said: Hello, Master Luo! The visitor was Master Luo, and one of the only first-grade formation masters in Tongxian City who truly passed the Daoting Centre. The other first-grade formation masters in Tongxian City are already old and like to be pure and no longer socialize. Only Master Luo will walk around occasionally. Master Luo also returned the favor one by one, "You are welcome." Then he said to Master Qian, "Master Qian, long time no see." Master Qian hurriedly pushed and said, "I dare not, how dare I get the title of ''Master'' in front of Master Luo." Master Luo smiled and said, "Brother Qian, you are too humble. It''s only a matter of time to be promoted to the top grade with your achievements in formation." Master Luo entered the main hall and sat in the main seat. Other formation masters took their seats in sequence. The rich maid came up to serve tea. Master Qian said, "This is Lufeng Yunwu Tea. It is green and tender, and the color and fragrance are both beautiful. Please taste it." Master Luo''s eyes were slightly brighter, he held the cup and raised the lid, and the tea air rose up, as if it was clouds and mist. After taking a sip, the sweetness penetrates the throat and the heart and spleen, he can''t help but nod and praise: "Good tea!" After leaving the seat and tasting the tea, everyone talked about the important things. (This chapter ends) Chapter 210 identity Chapter 210 Identity Master Luo said, "I heard that there is an unknown first-grade formation master in Tongxian City who has made some grudges with the Qian family. Brother Qian invited me to come here for this matter?" Master Qian sighed, "Master Luo clearly understands that everyone is a formation master and knows that the first grade is rare, so unless it is absolutely necessary, I don''t want to tear my face, which makes everyone embarrassed." "What does Brother Qian want to do?" Master Qian said, "No matter what happened before, my Qian family would like to make friends with him, and Lingshi is easy to say. If it doesn''t work, I hope they will not help each other and not make things difficult for my Qian family. My Qian family can still treat each other with courtesy. If this formation master is really unkind, then my Qian family will have to break up." Master Luo nodded, "Brother Qian is considered to have done his best to do this." "Does Master Qian know the origin of this formation master?" Master Qian asked. Master Luo shook his head, "I have never dealt with you, and I have never heard of such a person." Master Qian was a little disappointed. He thought that since he was a first-grade formation master, he should have some connection with Master Luo. "Does Brother Qian have any clues?" Master Luo asked. Master Qian told me some of the news he knew, including the formation master using several first-grade formations, and it is possible that he would have accepted a disciple. The disciple was called the "Little Formation Master", but I don''t know whether it was a registered name or a personal transmission. "These are the formations drawn by the little formation master." Master Qian handed the formation to Master Luo. Master Luo took it, took a look, and nodded and praised, "It''s well drawn." "Can Master Luo see his master''s degree?" asked a formation master. Master Luo pondered for a moment and shook his head and said, "They are all basic Five Elements Formations, which are not rare, and do not involve the inheritance of sects or families. I can''t tell anything." Everyone was a little disappointed and speculated about the master''s master''s degree. Master Luo was still looking through the formation in his hand. Small formation master? I dont know how old I am, but the talent of formation is indeed great. As he flipped over, he frowned, as if he was thinking about something. After a moment, he dipped his fingers in tea and drew something on the table. Tea outlines simple array patterns on the crimson table. Master Luo painted it several times, and the more he painted, the more he looked solemn, and even seemed a little incredible. Seeing this, Master Qian asked, "Master Luo, what did you discover?" Master Luo wanted to speak but stopped, hesitated for a while, and said, "It''s nothing." But Master Luo still looked puzzled, and drew the array pattern several times on the table with tea, then asked slowly: "Are these formations really drawn by that little formation master?" Master Qian looked over and saw that Master Luo was holding a stack of formations in his hand, and the top one was a cold air array. This cold air array is the original copy of the formation, not from the rubbing, and the handwriting is very new, so it should have been painted recently. Since it is a cold air array, it is probably painted there to cool down. Master Qian nodded and said, "It was indeed drawn by the little formation master." Master Luo pointed at the table with his finger and pondered for a moment, saying, "If I expected it, the one who drew this formation was a first-grade formation master." All the formation masters were surprised and couldn''t help but look at each other. "The cold air array is not a first-grade formation, right? Why did Master Luo say this?" Master Qian asked with a frown. "Although the Cold Air Array is not a first-grade formation, you can see that the formation pattern is based on the formation pivot, and the main points are summarized, and the strokes are drawn from beginning to end, leaving more strength. It means that this person has a deep understanding of the formation pivot and a strong spiritual sense, so he will be so at ease when writing." Master Luo pointed to the water stains on the table again and said, "I just tried to draw this method and drew the cold air array several times. After drawing it, I found that it was extremely exhausting. If it was not a first-grade formation master, I would definitely not be able to draw it." Master Qian immediately took out the paper and pen and drew it according to the brushwork on the cold air array. After the painting, he looked shaking. According to this painting method, the formation pivot is used as the outline, and the formation is drawn with one stroke. The formation is drawn very quickly, but the spiritual consciousness is also consumed a lot! Even if the formation master who can draw is not a first-grade grade, he can at least draw a second-grade grade with his spiritual sense. Other formation masters also copied the cold air formation. Some people can barely draw it, some people have a few strokes, and their spiritual sense is unsustainable, and some people can only draw half of it. Everyone''s expressions became incredible. "Wouldn''t that mean that the small formation master is a first-grade formation master?" "The formation is not a joke. You can be promoted to the class at a young age? How easy is it..." The formation masters were talking. Master Luo coughed lightly, and the discussion gradually became less and everyone looked at Master Luo. "The world of cultivation is vast, and there are countless geniuses. It is not impossible for us to reach the first level at a young age. It is just that we are confined to a corner of our country and have little knowledge." Master Luo said. Everyone sighed when they heard this. Master Luo saw that everyone looked unwilling, and said, "What''s more, this is just a guess. The truth still needs to be verified." Master Qian also said, "Yes, this matter needs to be investigated." Even though he said that, he also felt vaguely in his heart that what Master Luo said might be the truth. That little formation master may really be able to draw a first-grade formation. This kind of stroke structure, the simple and concise array pattern brushwork seems simple, but it is the most skillful one. At least he can draw it himself without copying it. And he is already considered a quasi-first-grade formation master. Everyone was talking again, and Master Luo sat aside to drink tea. As he said, the world of cultivation is vast and there are all kinds of geniuses. There is a huge gap between casual cultivators and families, and there is also a huge gap between small families and large families. The so-called genius in a small place may be amazing, but in the entire world of cultivation, it may be nothing more than a genius. Besides, no matter how talented you are, what does it have to do with him? Master Luo has a very stable mentality. "By the way, who is the name of this little formation master?" Master Luo suddenly remembered and asked. Master Qian said, "I don''t know the specific name, I only know his surname Mo." "My last name is Mo..." Master Luo nodded. Without ink, there is no way to form a formation. It is indeed a surname suitable for the formation master. Master Luo took a sip of tea, and his past memories suddenly became aware of themselves. "My last name... I always feel a little familiar..." He was confused and remembered that one day two years ago, Teacher Yan came to him and asked him to accept a student as his disciple. What did Teacher Yan say? Master Luo thought for a while, then he remembered Teacher Yans helpless look and requesting words: "Mo Hua is a child who is young, but he is well-behaved, sensible, diligent and hardworking. He has a very high talent in the formation. As long as Brother Luo makes a little mention, the future in the formation will definitely be unlimited..." Master Luo''s heart skipped a beat. It''s not that coincidental... Master Luo comforted himself that it might be just the same surname, but how could so many coincidences come from this world? But they all have their surnames Mo, they all learn formations, and they are all talented... Master Luo took a deep breath and calmed down. Even if it is really the same person, it doesnt matter, its just that the formation is of outstanding talent. He is just a teenage first-grade formation master! I, Luo, wont regret it! Master Luo took a sip of tea, but found that the original sweet tea had already made it bitter when he drank it... (This chapter ends) Chapter 211 ambush Chapter 211 Ambush The small formation master among the demon hunters is the first-grade formation master. In this direction, Qian Hong ordered Qian Shunzhi to check again. After a few days of investigation, he became famous. Qian Shunzhi found the name, address, parents and other information of Mo Hua, as well as a portrait of Mo Hua. Now this portrait is placed in front of Qian Hong. The portrait shows an eleven or twelve-year-old boy, with a clear and handsome face, a clear gaze as water, and when he smiles, he is like the morning glow in the morning. Qian Hong was both shocked and frightened when he looked at it. Whats shocking is that at such a young age, they have the strength of a first-class formation master. They are afraid that if this child grows up and improves in the formation, their Qian family will probably have no place to gain a foothold. Among the hundreds of karma of cultivation, formations are the most widely used and have the greatest influence. Nowadays, Mo Hua can only draw a first-grade formation, so their Qian family is exhausted to support him. If he advances to the second-grade in the future, he doesn''t have to do it himself. As long as he speaks, their Qian family will be in great trouble. Qian Hong was determined to kill. Master Qian still wants to negotiate first and advise Qian Hong not to rush to start. If a first-grade formation master is over 10 years old, it would be a pity if he dies. Master Qian knows how to study formations and become a formation master, so he does not recommend Qian Hong to do things well. Qian Hong thought for a while and said, "Master Qian makes sense, I will think about it carefully." Master Qian nodded and breathed a sigh of relief. After Qian Hong sent Master Qian away, he ordered Qian Shunzhi in a blink of an eye: "Look for a few Qian family disciples from the ninth level of Qi Refining to find a way to kill this small formation master!" Qian Shunzhi was a little surprised, "Where is Master Qian..." "Master Qian is obsessed with the formation and does not understand these things." Qian Hong''s eyes turned cold and he continued, "That Mo Hua is a casual cultivator, his father is a demon hunter, and his relatives and friends around him are all casual cultivators. He is extremely valued by Yu Changlin, so he will never be able to make friends with my Qian family!" Qian Shunzhi lowered his head and said yes, then said, "If Daotingsi knows..." "If Daotingsi pursues it, I will try my best to save you. If you can''t save it, it will be profitable to exchange for the life of a first-grade formation master." Qian Hong looked at Qian Shunzhi''s words, "Try not to take action, let others take action, they will bear the blame. I value you, so don''t get angry, and try to be cleaner." Qian Shunzhi felt a stern in his heart. He finally knew why Qian Hong was the head of the family. This cold and hard heart and thick black technique are worth learning by yourself! Qian Shunzhi respectfully accepted the order, and then, according to Qian Hong''s instructions, he found several cultivators of the ninth level of Qi Refining who were not familiar with in the family, saying that the head of the family had a life and asked them to kill one person. After the matter was completed, they could all get a quota for the direct line. If you suffer misfortune, the head of the family will also give their children generous pensions. There are wealth and honors in danger, and several monks have never refused. Everyone disguised themselves as passing merchants, sitting in a teahouse on South Street, listening to books and drinking tea while squatting on ink paintings. This is the only way for ink painting to go home. They were well prepared and carried expensive jade talismans on them, in order to kill them in one fell swoop without leaving any troubles. Qian Shunzhi sat far away, pretending to drink tea, but from the corner of his eyes glanced at the intersection and searched for the figure of the ink painting based on the portrait of the ink painting in his mind. Soon, he found a young monk with red lips and white teeth appeared at the intersection with a storage bag. It is ink painting. Qian Shunzhi coughed and signaled. Several monks from the Qian family looked as usual, eating what they should eat, drinking what they should drink, and listening to what they should listen to, but their subordinates all had their actions. Some were touching the knife, some held the sword, and some reached into their arms to prepare to use the talisman. They disguised themselves very well and did not show any expression. They were ready to wait for the Mohua to approach, and then quickly killed them and then evacuate immediately. But Mo Hua suddenly stopped as she walked, and looked at the teahouse with a little confusion, and saw Qian Shunzhi and others. "What do these people want to kill me?" Mo Hua was stunned. The spiritual power of these monks in their spiritual consciousness is already in operation, which is a sign of taking action. And since he appeared, the spiritual consciousness of these people has vaguely spyed on him, with obvious malice. They are all nine levels of Qi refining, and their spiritual consciousness is far less powerful than ink painting. They think they are obscure, but in the perception of ink painting, they are as clear as watching the fire. What should I do? Mo Hua reached into the storage bag, touched several formations, took them out and stuffed them into her sleeve. He prepared the formation first. If you can escape, run away first. If you cant escape, find a chance to set up a formation and blow them up. The first-grade earth fire array, even if it cannot kill them, it can at least temporarily stop them. After that, Mo Hua could run away with her storm. He is only at the sixth level of Qi refining now, and it is really not wise to get involved with these physical cultivation levels of Qi refining. He can just run away. Mo Hua''s mind has settled and she turns around and wants to leave. Qian Shunzhi and others also found something wrong. For some reason, their intentions seemed to be discovered. Without further ado, they also stood up one after another and wanted to take action. Suddenly, a pair of big hands pressed on Qian Shunzhi''s shoulder and pressed Qian Shunzhi back to his seat. Qian Shunzhi looked up and saw that he was an unknown demon hunter, with a nine-level Qi refining and a strong aura. He looked around again, and several of his companions were also restrained, and there were several demon hunters around him surrounding them. "You stole my stuff." said the demon hunter. Qian Shunzhi''s eyelids twitched and he denied, "I didn''t steal." "No, you stole it!" Qian Shunzhi sneered, "What did I steal you?" "Oh, that''s why I remembered it wrong," said the demon hunter, "You want to steal my stuff!" "You let it go" Before Qian Shunzhi finished speaking, the demon hunter punched him in the stomach. A burst of pain came, Qian Shunzhi''s heart was exposed, so he reluctantly drew his sword and slashed at the demon hunter. Several other monks from the Qian family also took action. The demon hunter and the monks of the Qian family started to fight, their blood and spiritual power surged. The scene was a little chaotic for a moment. After more than twenty rounds of battle, the crowded demon hunter knocked Qian Shunzhi and others down and tied them up with ropes. Mo Hua was stunned for a moment and then realized. This is South Street, the territory of the demon hunter, which is approximately equal to his "territory". The streets were full of demon hunters he was familiar with. Mo Hua suddenly felt that his waist became hard. The Qian family came to find trouble, so naturally there were uncles and uncles of the demon hunter who dealt with them. He didn''t need to run, and he didn''t even need to waste formations. Seeing that they were all tied up, Mo Hua leaned over and took a few glances and asked, "Uncle Zhao, what should these people do?" The leading demon hunter is Lao Zhao. He was chased by the Qian family before and hung on the branch of the cliff and was dying. It was Mo Hua who found him, so everyone could save him. Lao Zhao was seriously injured and had been recuperating for a while, and now his injury is almost healed. Lao Zhao smiled at Mo Hua, "First be beaten, then send it to Daotingsi, saying that they intend to murder." Mo Hua nodded, "They want to kill me, thank you Uncle Zhao." "What are you thanking?" Lao Zhao smiled and said, "If you want to thank you, I have to thank you. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid my life would be hard to save." Mo Hua smiled and said, "This is all a trivial matter, no need to thank you." Lao Zhao took out a few jade talismans from the Qian family''s monk''s storage bag and threw them to Mo Hua, "Please take these talismans and play with them." (This chapter ends) Chapter 212 Meet (Fifth update) Chapter 212 Meeting (Fifth update) Talisman? Mo Hua took a look and found that there were three talismans in his hand, all made of jade. Two of them were inlaid with red patterns on them, and the other one was inlaid with golden patterns on them, which read "Golden Sword Talisman". "Are these talismans very expensive?" Mo Hua asked. Lao Zhao nodded and said, "It''s quite expensive, and it''s not easy to buy. This kind of talisman should have the power of the nine-level Qi refining spell, with great lethality, and is controlled by the Taoist court, so it can''t be bought through general channels." "That''s too expensive, I can''t ask for it." "You take it and keep it for yourself, so let''s rest assured." Old Zhao Burong Mohua refused and patted his shoulder, "Okay, go back early, I''ll beat these miscellaneous people first." "Yeah, Uncle Zhao is suffering." Mo Hua was not polite, so he took the talisman and walked home. The wailing sounds of the Qian family monks came from behind, and Mo Hua ignored them. This is what they asked for, and they deserve it. After Mo Hua returned home, he studied three talismans slightly. He still knows the basic usage of talismans, but because he is poor and can''t afford it, he has never used it. Talismans are relatively simple to use. As long as you inject spiritual power and turn on the talisman, the talisman will automatically activate and condense into magic. Generally, talismans can only be used once, but they are very powerful. There are very few restrictions on using talismans. As long as it is within the same realm, no matter what attribute the spiritual root is, what kind of spiritual power you practice, or how much spiritual power you have, you can activate talismans. There are few restrictions and great power, so the Daotingsi will control talismans with great lethality. If the monks are not regulated and the abuse of talismans, especially the hoarding of talismans to a certain scale, will pose a great threat to the public security of the entire Taoist world. Therefore, it is difficult for ordinary monks to get a few high-quality talismans. I dont know where these talismans from the Qian family came from, so I really cant afford to write them down. Mo Hua said silently in her heart, then she was a little confused: I didn''t seem to have done anything, but I drew a few formations. Is there any such arousing them? They didn''t go to trouble Elder Yu in the Foundation Establishment Stage, but instead came to find themselves, are they bullying the weak and afraid of the strong? Qian Shunzhi and his men were beaten to the point of being blue and swollen, and threw them to Daotingsi. Qian Hong spent some spirit stones to redeem them. This time, Elder Yu did not use them to quarrel because he wanted to improvise this matter to Dao Tingsi to let Dao Tingsi know that the Qian family was planning to be ill, and at the same time, he also made Qian Hong feel scruples in his actions and not touch the bottom line of Dao Tingsi. Secret fight is OK, but not openly. Tongxian City must be law-abiding on the surface. Affected the "law" of the Taoist law and the "law" of the Taoist court. After that, Qian Hong did not give up, either bribed or hired some monks from other places to secretly take action again. But Elder Yu protected the ink painting very well. These monks will be discovered soon as they appear in the south of the city, and as long as they want to do things, they will be subdued soon. Then he did the same thing and was beaten hard and threw it to Daotingsi. Elder Yu has the best way to protect the ink painting as Qian Hong wants to kill the ink painting. I dont even want a single hair to be painted off. Qian Hong was helpless and made repeated plans, but all of them were fruitless. Demon hunters are hunting monsters in Daheishan all year round. They are more alert than ordinary monks, more sensitive to murderous intent, and more tacit cooperation with each other. When they really start, they will take action faster and start more ruthlessly. What''s more, on their own territory, if the demon hunter pays attention, he can even find an outside fly, let alone a living person at the ninth level of Qi refining. "Why don''t the foundation-building monks take action?" Qian Hong frowned. One certainly wont work, at least two. One held Yu Changlin, the other secretly took action, broke through the demon hunter''s block and killed the small formation master. But the key is, who is willing to take risks in the Qian family? Everyone was intriguing and seeking their own benefits, and the head of the family didn''t want to dirty his hands. Breaking the law of Taoism and murdering monks. This crime can be big or small. If everyone does not pursue it, it will be considered that nothing has happened. Once someone pursues the matter, it is hard to say. If you really follow the law of Taoism, you may be executed... Qian Hong sighed. At present, it is better to hire monks in the Qi Refining Stage to do it. It will be a solution for one thing and even if it fails, it will only cost some spirit stones. If it doesnt work in the end, then it wont work without taking action. After all, in the long run, the threat of a genius formation master cannot be underestimated. Ink painting is the business of the small formation master. When the Qian family knew about it, Master Luo naturally knew it too. He had just guessed before, but now he found out that, his mood became even more complicated. How could it be such a coincidence? Then he became confused again. Can the first-grade formation master in his teens really be so talented? Master Luo wants to verify it with his own eyes. He found Mr. Feng. Mr. Feng has been refining alchemy in Tongxian City for more than a hundred years. From a casual cultivator to a family monk, most of them have dealt with each other, regardless of their wealth or status, and Master Luo is no exception. Master Luos grandson was seriously ill in the past, and it was cured by Mr. Feng. The reconstitution in the alchemy furnace before Mr. Feng was also drawn by Master Luo himself to repay his kindness. But although that revival formation is exquisite, it is not of the first grade. Mr. Feng was discussing pill recipes with other alchemists in the alchemy practice, and then he heard that Master Luo was visiting. Mr. Feng pondered for a moment and then asked someone to invite Master Luo to the living room to serve tea. The living room of the alchemy shop is specially used to entertain guests. From the main door to the living room, there are high walls along the way, and you can''t see the situation inside the alchemy ceremony. There are some formations drawn on the wall that can blur the perception of the spiritual consciousness. Although it cannot be completely obscured, unless the spiritual consciousness is too strong, you cannot find out any key things. Master Luo walked all the way, looked all the way, and sighed in his heart: "This is indeed the work of a first-grade formation master." After entering the living room, the two met and exchanged a few greetings. Mr. Feng asked: "Is there anything wrong with Master Luo here?" Master Luo hesitated for a long time and said, "I want to meet that ''little formation master''." Ink painting? Master Luo nodded, "It''s this name." Mr. Feng frowned, "Just meet?" "I''m not to be hiding it from the old man. I have been studying formations for many years and have never seen such a talented formation master. I feel both surprised and curious, so I want to meet him." Master Luo said. "It has nothing to do with the Qian family?" "It has nothing to do with the Qian family!" Mr. Feng pondered silently. Master Luo said earnestly: "I hope the old man will recommend it." Mr. Feng hesitated for a moment and said, "Okay, I''ll come to refine the alchemy later. You can meet me. Please wait for Master Luo." Master Luo was overjoyed and said, "Thank you, Mr. The two sat in the living room and chatted, chatted and talked about the past. After two cups of tea, Master Luo was slightly anxious and heard the sound of light footsteps. He looked up and saw a child wearing ordinary clothes and cute appearance walking into the door. On his fair little face, his eyebrows and eyes were lively, and his eyes were as bright as stars. Master Luo''s eyes opened slightly, and his heart was secretly shocked. There is a glimmer of light above the divine court, but the sea of ??knowledge is full of, and the divine consciousness will definitely be extraordinary. Master Luo felt 70% or eighty-eighth confident in his heart. The fifth update is over~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 213 regret Chapter 213 Regret Mo Hua entered the door, greeted Mr. Feng, and then looked at Master Luo curiously. Mr. Feng said: "Mo Hua, this is Master Luo, and a first-grade formation master in Tongxian City." Mo Hua was shocked and quickly saluted, "Hello Master Luo." Master Luo couldn''t stand this gift and almost wanted to stand up. If what he expected was not bad, the child in front of him was already a first-grade formation master. If you have no order of learning, those who are good at it are respected. Their formation levels are almost the same, and he can''t stand this ceremony. But Mr. Feng sat down, and he couldn''t stand up directly, so he could only bow and smile and said, "No need to be polite, please sit down." Mo Hua is a little confused. Are the first-grade formation masters so polite? Seeing that Master Luo was not so particular, Mo Hua was no longer polite. He sat on a high stool on one side, poured himself a cup of tea, and drank it in small sips. Before leaving the door, he ate a lot of delicious food and is now a little thirsty. There was nothing in the living room, and it was a little quiet. Master Luo hesitated for a moment before speaking a little awkwardly: "Mo Hua, did you draw this formation of alchemy practice?" Mo Hua looked at Mr. Feng, saw Mr. Feng nodding slightly, and said, "I painted it." Master Luo said: "I see how many formations are designed ingeniously and can confuse the spiritual consciousness. I wonder if there is any particularity in it?" Mo Hua thought about it and didn''t say anything. Master Luo realized it and hurriedly said, "I''m reckless, sorry." He shouldnt have inquired about other peoples experiences and inheritance of formations, and the matter involves confidentiality. He was obsessed with the study of formations on weekdays, and had never seen such a use. He cared too much and could not find anything else to say, so he asked it out for a moment. As a veteran formation master of the same age, he can also play tricks and be scheming. When he meets a child, Master Luo doesn''t know how to speak for a while. The main reason is that I have never dealt with such a small formation division. Generally speaking, it would be good if you are a formation apprentice at the age of Mo Hua. Mo Hua said: "It''s okay, I''m thinking about what to say." "In fact, this is not a purely isolated formation, but only a formation that uses the five elements formations to arrange the formation, either overlapping, or horizontal. In this way, the spiritual power of the five elements is either born or repels, and the trajectory is relatively chaotic. When the spiritual consciousness suddenly swept over, it will naturally be easy to be confused and unable to sense the things inside..." Mo Hua explained patiently. Master Luo suddenly realized that this did not break away from the framework of the Five Elements Formation, and at the same time, he used the layout to achieve the effect of confusing the perception of the spiritual consciousness, with a clear and exquisite structure. Master Luo felt suddenly enlightened. He had never seen such a formation method before. "Do you have a teacher?" Master Luo couldn''t help asking. Mo Hua smiled and said frankly: "It''s inconvenient to say this." Master Luo nodded and felt a little indebted, so he took out a book from the storage bag: "This is some of my experience in formations over the years. They are not profound, but they are also experiences. They may be of some use. I hope my friends will not dislike them." Mo Hua took it politely, turned it over slightly, his eyes lit up, and he said, "Thank you, Master Luo!" After that, the two briefly talked about other formations and each gained something. Master Luo has rich experience in formations and knows some rare formation patterns very well. Ink paintings are smart, quick and studious, and the formation conception is not in a rude way. It was getting late, Mo Hua stood up and said goodbye: "I still have something to do, I want to say goodbye first, goodbye to Master Luo!" Master Luo stood up and saw him off. After Mo Hua left, he couldn''t help but sigh. Mr. Feng took a sip of tea and asked, "How?" Master Luo sighed: "It is indeed the knowledge and ability of a first-grade formation master." Moreover, not only has outstanding knowledge and ability, but also has excellent character. He is kind and polite to others, calm and generous, and does not hide his own personalities in the formation. Master Luo then said sadly: "There are indeed all kinds of wonders in the world. This is the first time I have seen such a genius..." Mr. Feng''s eyes were slightly condensed, "Since that''s the case, I have a request." Master Luo was a little confused, "Please say it old sir." "The child Mo Hua is very talented, but he is still young after all. If there is any difficulty, please help from Master Luo." Master Luo suddenly realized, "What are you talking about? Is the Qian family?" "good." Master Luo frowned, "It''s not that I don''t want to help, but for no reason, I can''t go against the Qian family. Although Mo Hua is a child with good talent, it has nothing to do with me." "There is no need to go against the Qian family, it''s just that when things happen, you can say a few words." This is not difficult, Master Luo is willing, but he still asked, "I have to have a reason." Mr. Feng glanced at him, "Do you want to go further in the formation?" Isnt this nonsense? Which formation master doesnt want to? But Mr. Feng was respectful, and Master Luo was not easy to say it directly, so he only said implicitly: "This is natural." After Master Luo finished speaking, he was stunned for a moment, "You mean... Mo Hua can help me..." Mr. Feng nodded. Master Luo was shocked, then a little angry and said coldly: "Ink painting is indeed of excellent talent, but he is the first-class, and I am also the first-class, not to mention that he has not yet established a rating, but I have already entered the rating. He is a first-class formation master recognized by Dao Tingqin." "Each formation has its own strengths, and he may not be able to compare with me in some places. Even if he has good talent and his future achievements in formation are far better than me, but that is the future, not the present." The formation master has his own pride and does not seek anything from others, let alone seek a child. How can this keep him face? Master Luo thought so in his heart. Mr. Feng sighed, "You don''t understand." Master Luo frowned, "What don''t you understand?" "Follow me." Mr. Feng stood up and said to Master Luo. Master Luo was not sure about it, but he still followed Mr. Feng up, walked around the high wall, entered the alchemy journey, turned several bluestone roads, and arrived at the middle of the courtyard. A large alchemy furnace stands in the middle of the yard. The shape is simple and the cloud patterns are elegant. But the yard was a little noisy and busy. Herbs are placed in different categories around them. Some alchemists are flipping through alchemy books, some apprentices are holding herbs, and several alchemists are focusing on controlling fire and refining alchemy. When Master Luo saw the alchemy furnace, he had a vague guess in his heart. This alchemy furnace is too big, which also means that the formation on the alchemy furnace is absolutely extraordinary. When he got closer, he couldn''t help but be beating in his heart when he saw the fire. He pointed at the fire and looked at Mr. Feng in disbelief, "This...this fire..." Mr. Feng nodded. Master Luo looked at the alchemy furnace again and was shocked: "Then...then this formation is..." Mr. Feng nodded again. Master Luo was shocked and stood for a long time before he slowly said: "First-grade...return the formation!" Master Luo didnt know what he went back. When he returned to his cave and stood in his yard, he came to his senses. First-grade reinstatement! He has never learned it until now, and even his fellow disciples, and even his master, have never drawn a first-grade restoration formation during the Qi Refining Period. He recalled that it was in this yard that Yan Xue asked him to collect ink paintings as his disciple. And he refused casually... Master Luo was stunned and after a long time, he saw that there was no one around, so he couldn''t help but pat his mouth: "Why is my mouth so cheap? Why do you have to say so terrible? Why don''t you leave any room for maneuver?" Even if you dont accept disciples and just give me a few tips, its a big relationship. Master Luo felt bitter in his heart, and his intestines were regretful... (This chapter ends) Chapter 214 Negotiation Chapter 214 Negotiation Master Luo couldn''t sleep all night. The next day, he found several formation masters from Tongxian City, gave a few instructions, and then went to Qian''s family and found Master Qian. "I have told them that you should not make things difficult for Mo Hua in the future. It is best not to argue with the demon hunter." Master Qian frowned, "Master Luo, you..." Master Luo asked back, "Brother Qian, what are you planning?" "You talk about ink painting?" "good." Master Qian was slightly stunned and said, "I originally wanted to make friends with him. It is naturally the best for him to serve my Qian family. If it doesn''t work, I hope he can stay out of the matter and not help each other. If it still doesn''t work, then I can only act ruthlessly. Once I start, life and death are alive, I can''t control it." Master Qian told Master Luo about his suggestions to Qian Hong. Master Luo sneered, "But Qian Hong started to do it directly, trying to kill Mo Hua." Master Qian was stunned and then sighed: "He is the head of the family, I have no choice." The affairs of the Qian family can naturally be decided by the head of the family. Although he is a formation master and an elder, he has a good status, he cannot control the decision of the head of the family. Master Luo''s eyes narrowed, "Then have you considered a way out?" A way out? "If the Qian family has been smooth sailing, you can naturally be your Qian family elder, but if the Qian family collapses, where will you go?" Master Qian was unhappy, "The master said this. The Qian family has been entrenched in Tongxian City for many years. How could it be that he could just fall down?" Master Luo drinks tea and does not speak. Master Qian thought about it carefully, and felt cold in his heart. He lowered his attitude and said softly: "I am the elder of the Qian family and the formation master of the family. I am treated preferentially by the clan and it is difficult to do things that violate the interests of the clan." Master Luo pointed out: "You are the formation master, so the family is preferential. If you are not the formation master, will the Qian family treat you preferentially?" Master Qian''s heart trembled. He had known this in his heart for a long time, but he had never thought about it carefully. Master Qian has come into contact with various monks of the Qian family, some of whom guard the house, some of whom serve tea and water, and some of whom bow to serve. These are all disciples of the Qian family, so how could they ever be treated preferentially? If I were not a formation master, I might not be much better than them. The family treats him preferentially because he is a formation master, not because he is a disciple of the Qian family. The reason for everything he has gained now is that he is a formation master. Master Luo further said, "If you are a formation master, no matter how weak the Qian family is, you will be treated preferentially. If you are not a formation master, no matter how strong the Qian family is, you may not be blessed." Master Qian was silent for a moment and whispered: "Please make it clear to Master Luo." Master Luo raised his eyebrows and asked, "What is the most important thing about the formation master?" Master Qian thought for a moment and said, "Is it the family and inheritance?" Master Luo looked disappointed, sighed, and pointed at the table with his finger: "It''s a formation!" "The formation master should study formations and seek higher formation attainments. If you are a second-grade formation master, will you still care about these trivial matters in the Qi Refining Period?" Master Qian hesitated, "But this formation is not that easy to learn..." Of course he knew that formations were important, but without family supply and formation inheritance, how could he learn formations? Master Luo glanced at him and said: "You are already a first-grade formation master. You don''t need to rely too much on your family. The Qian family has no higher inheritance in formation. What you need to do now is to find a way to go further in formation." "Master Luo''s words are reasonable, but how can we go further?" said Master Qian. Master Luo did not answer explicitly. Master Qian thought about the previous and next words for a while, suddenly realized, and slowly said, "Ink Painting?" Master Luo nodded. "But what does this have to do with ink painting?" Master Qian was puzzled. Master Luo was silent for a long time before he sighed deeply and said reluctantly: "I feel ashamed of the formation level of ink painting." Master Qian opened his eyes wide, "Are you kidding?" Master Luo looked bad. Only then did Master Qian realize that he had made a mistake. The formation master was arrogant and no one would make such a joke. "But...but how is this possible? How old is he?" Master Qian couldn''t believe it. "Don''t care how old he is, facts are facts. The world of cultivation is vast and there are countless amazing geniuses. You and I have limited knowledge, so it is normal that I have never met them." Master Luo paused and said, "And the younger he is, the greater the prospects he has, and the more unlimited his achievements in formation in the future." Master Qian frowned, and felt a little awkward. He couldn''t help but snorted and said coldly: "Even if he can become a second-grade formation master in the future, I don''t want to flatter him and do such a thing as relying on others!" "You are stupid!" Master Luo whispered, "Who made you rest on others? What you want to do is to have good knots and good relationships. In the future, he can point you out on the formation because of love." "The formation is not afraid of hardship, but is afraid of taking the wrong path. If he becomes a high-grade formation master, one or two sentences will be enough to clear the clouds and avoid many detours." "You are still flattering? You are so old and have a pleated face. You are not a beautiful little girl. Others want you to be flattering?" Master Qian was a little embarrassed and upset when he heard this, but after thinking about it carefully, he felt that Master Luo was right. The first-grade formation master in Tongxian City has reached its peak, and it will be difficult to move forward any further. There is neither the inheritance nor the second-grade formation master''s guidance. He is confused when he learns many higher-level formations now and has no way to start. If ink painting can really go further and become a second-grade formation master, then a few words of advice from a high-level house will be worthy of his ten years of meditation and hard study. As for face, Master Luo doesnt care, what else does he care about? Compared with the formation avenue, these things are simply insignificant. "But..." Master Qian said with concern, "The Qian family wants to kill him, and I am the Qian family''s formation master. If he is vengeful, what if he holds a grudge against me?" "Don''t worry." Master Luo said, "I have seen Mo Hua. This child has excellent character and character, and he is sensible. As long as you don''t mess with him, he will not take his anger on you." Master Luo has lived for more than a hundred years and always has a vision of people. Master Qian nodded and frowned, "Then what should I do?" He can''t betray the Qian family directly... Do nothing. Master Qian was stunned, "Do nothing?" "In the dispute between Qian family, you should stay out of the matter and don''t make things difficult for Mo Hua. If you prepare some more gifts, I will give them to him for you. To explain the whole story, he will not blame you." Master Luo said. Master Qian thought for a long time and breathed a sigh of relief: "This is the best, then there will be Master Lao Luo." He doesn''t have to be in a dilemma if he has the best of both worlds. The next day he went to find Qian Hong. Although he did not say it clearly, he expressed his dissatisfaction with Qian Hong''s failure to obey his advice and sent someone to kill Mo Hua without authorization, and made deep hatred. Qian Hong was unhappy, the two of them were not optimistic, and finally parted in disagreement. Qian Hong is not good at going to work with Master Qian, but at the same time he doesnt dare to offend him too much. Master Qian is an elder and is about to become a first-class formation master. He has a strong voice in the clan. If he forced Master Qian into anger and asked Master Qian to form an alliance with other elders, then the position of his family head would be difficult to sit. Currently, there is only Master Qian who can become a first-class formation master, but there are many who can be the head of the Qian family, far more than Qian Hong. Master Qian also took advantage of this matter to gradually keep a distance from Qian Hong. (This chapter ends) Chapter 215 Palm Chapter 215: Palm The recent life of ink painting has suddenly become much more exciting. There are always monks from the Qian family or monks hired by the Qian family who want to cause trouble for him, but Mo Hua has long seen every move. In most cases, if you just want to do something, you will be discovered by the demon hunter and beat him up. In a few cases, they hid very well and avoided the nearby demon hunter, but did not avoid the spiritual consciousness of Mo Hua. Mo Hua would call out a few uncles of the demon hunter, pointing out the Qian family monks who followed him one by one, and then they would be beaten up again. Ink painting is just watching the show. This makes the days of practicing martial arts and learning formations of Mo Hua less boring. This Rimo Painting was chewing the wild fruits given to him by Aunt Jiang in the restaurant, while talking to An Xiaofu. Since Mo Hua greeted An Xiaofu for dinner that day, An Xiaofu ran here every few days. Mo Hua was a little confused, "Don''t you have a kitchen building at home?" "That one is tired of eating, it''s not as delicious as it''s here, and it''s lively." An Xiaofu said. A few times I came here, An Xiaofu was still a little restrained. The other monks did not talk to him when they saw that he was dressed in an unusual manner. He came a lot later and became more familiar with him. Because he was a friend of Mo Hua, other monks began to chat with him. An Xiaofu talked about food very well, and he also listened with relish when he heard others talking about Daheishan or neighbors. After a while, An Xiaofu was not as reserved as before. Occasionally, he would bring some wine from Anjia to treat, and everyone would bring some wild fruits, pastries and other things to treat him. Although the taste may not be good, it is very special and the intention is real. An Xiaofu likes to run here even more. He always felt a little depressed when staying at Ans house. Its better to go to the restaurant, chat with ordinary monks, drink and live a relaxed and comfortable life. Mo Hua felt relieved when she saw that he was happy. After hearing some strange things, An Xiaofu would tell the ink paintings, whether it was true or false, he would listen to them with relish. It was getting late, and An Xiaofu went home reluctantly. Mo Hua sent him, and turned around and saw Zhang Lan coming from the bluestone road on the other side. "Uncle Zhang? Why are you here now?" Zhang Lan sighed, "I''m so busy, I''m only free now." Ink painting obviously doesnt believe it. Zhang Lan had no choice but to say, "Go, order some food for me. Come here later. I have something to tell you." "Is it more expensive?" Yes, please do whatever you want. The ink painting is not really too expensive, but it is a little bit expensive, and it is something he thinks is delicious but doesnt eat very often. There is a kind of mutton that has a slight odor, but it smells very fragrant when chewed. There is also a kind of dog meat, which is spicy and delicious. These two kinds of monsters are herbivorous. Although they kill people, they do not eat people, and their blood and energy are relatively clean. Others include some seasonal vegetables, chopped fruits, etc. There are four or five plates in total, including meat and vegetable, and the color is also beautiful, and it is placed on Zhang Lan''s table. Zhang Lan took a pair of chopsticks and handed them to Mo Hua first, "You sit down and eat too." Mo Hua didn''t even be polite to him, so he took the chopsticks and started eating. The food is delicious, both because it was made by his mother and because it was ordered by him. Mo Hua took a few bites and couldn''t help but squint his eyes, but when he thought that Zhang Lan wanted to pay Lingshi, he said generously: "I''ll give you 20% off!" Zhang Lan couldn''t help laughing, "Okay, 20% off! Thank you, the shopkeeper!" Mo Hua also smiled, ate another bite of mutton, and asked: "You said you had something to ask me for, what''s the matter?" Zhang Lan said straight to the point: "The Chief Secretary wants to see you." Mo Hua was stunned for a moment, "President? Your Daotingsi''s chief officer?" "Not bad." Zhang Lan also tasted the meat, nodded, and continued, "He heard that you were well-drawn in formation, so he wanted to see you." "It''s because of this?" Zhang Lan sighed. Its not because the formation is well drawn, but because the formation is well drawn. He didn''t know when the ink painting was possible, and even the first-grade formation could be drawn. When the stewards mentioned it, he was shocked. "If you draw the formation well, you will be respected, let alone you are so young, so the Chief Secretary will definitely want to see you." "There is another reason," Zhang Lan said, "It''s because you helped build the weapon refining and alchemy refining industry in the south of the city. This is the largest cultivation industry in Tongxian City." "What does this have to do with the Secretary?" Mo Hua said in confusion. "The Daotingsi also needs to talk about achievements. The stability under his rule, the taxation of spirit stones, and the construction of Taoist cultivation projects are all achievements. The largest weapon refining and alchemy refining practices in Tongxian City were built under his rule, and these are naturally considered his achievements." Ink painting suddenly realized. Zhang Lan drank a glass of wine and then said, "The old Zhangsi was diligent and diligent when he was young, but he had no achievements. Now that he is old this year, his mind is weak. He wanted to abdicate and retire, but he didn''t expect that a pie fell from the sky. Such a great achievement was counted on him." Zhang Lan shook her head and laughed: "It''s also a blessing, so the old master is very grateful to you." Mo Hua smiled and said embarrassedly, "I didn''t do anything, I just drew a dot matrix." Zhang Lan gave him a blank look and said, "It''s almost enough. Too humble means being conceited." Are you drawing a "bit" formation? From buildings to tool refining furnaces and alchemy furnaces, you should draw the formations. Thinking of this, Zhang Lan couldn''t help but sigh again. I dont know how Mo Huas little head grows, and how could it have such a strong spiritual sense. The entire weapon refining practice and alchemy refining practice, so many formations, he finished drawing them alone... Mo Hua said with some concern: "When I see the Secretary, do you need to pay attention to? Do he have any taboos?" Zhang Lan shook her head. Mo Hua asked again, "By the way, the chief officer is not the surname Fu." Zhang Lan was stunned, "What''s wrong with Fu''s surname?" "The surname of ''Fu'' was demoted to one level and became the deputy chief officer, so if he had a surname of Fu, he could only be called the chief officer, not Fu chief officer." Zhang Lan was amused and crying, "Where did you hear it?" "This is also experience in practicing Taoism. If you hear it from, don''t worry about it." Zhang Lan said helplessly: "Zhengsi''s surname is Zhou. He is a good person and has no taboos. You are not old, and even if you have any inappropriate words, he will not blame him. Don''t worry." "Yeah." Mo Hua nodded. Two days later, Mo Hua followed Zhang Lan into Daotingsi and went to meet Zhou Zhangsi. Daotingsi is quite grand, but it is obviously a bit old, and some rooms are closed, and I dont know whats inside. Most of the rooms that can be entered are for offices of monks in the Tingshi. The layout is calm and not luxurious. It is filled with various book and file, as well as jade slips of different shapes. It looks a bit boring, a bit different from what I imagined by Mo Hua. This is the building above, and it is said that there is a Taoist jail underground. The so-called Taoist prison is the prison for criminal monks who violate the "Dao Law". The ink painting really wanted to see it, and she had a lot of knowledge, but Zhang Lan refused. (This chapter ends) Chapter 216 Old Ancestor Chapter 216 The Ancestor "The Taoist Prison is not allowed to enter at will. It is best not to enter ordinary monks for the rest of their lives, as that is not a good place." Mo Hua nodded, thinking that Zhang Lans words made sense. He wants to be a good monk who "according to the law and law". If he can do so, he won''t go in if he can. There are also many formations inside and outside the Daotingsi. These formations are relatively obscure and have a high grade. Some of them can be seen in ink paintings, while others cannot be distinguished. I didnt dare to read ink paintings too carefully. After all, this is Daotingsi. If you see some formations that you shouldn''t see, it will be troublesome. Zhang Lan brought the ink painting to Zhou Zhangsi and bowed respectfully. Mo Hua also bowed, then secretly looked up and looked at Zhou Zhangsi. Zhou Zhangsi is very old, with gray hair, slightly hunched figure and a kind face, but he still has the majesty of being in the upper hand. Zhou Zhangsi looked at the ink painting, nodded, and couldn''t help but praise him. Mo Hua also praised Zhou Zhangsi for his words in courtesy, and he also picked up what Zhang Lan said to him, learning and applying it now, such as "stable governance", "high hard work and great achievements", "achieve outstanding achievements". The smile on Zhou Zhangsi''s face was indeed even stronger. He looked at Zhang Lan and said, "This child is indeed extremely smart." Zhang Lan smiled, feeling complicated: "Isn''t it smart? I told him all these flattery words, and in a blink of an eye he''s brought them all to use..." Zhou Zhangsi asked about the formation again. Mo Hua answered truthfully. However, Zhou Zhangsi himself is not proficient in formations, and he asks some seemingly profound but actually quite simple questions. Its not difficult to answer ink painting. Zhou Zhangsi was even more satisfied. He looked at Mo Hua and admired it all. That''s enough, just a casual greeting, and there is nothing else to talk about. Zhou Zhangsi was in charge of the Daotingsi in Tongxian City. He was busy with affairs, and Mo Hua bowed and said goodbye to Zhang Lan. Before leaving, Zhou Zhangsi called ink painting and said: "I have said hello to the Qian family. You don''t have to take it seriously. Just learn the formation." Mo Hua was slightly stunned, then smiled and said, "Thank you, Lord Zhansi!" Zhou Zhangsi stroked his long beard and nodded with relief. What he wants to hear is this "Thank you". Qian family. In the cave of the Qian family ancestor, Qian Hong looked unbelievable. The ancestor just asked him to be cautious in his words and actions, and not to be embarrassed by the little formation master named Mo Hua. Qian Hong hurriedly said, "Old ancestor, Mo Hua is already a first-class formation master at a young age. If he lets him ignore it, in time, our Qian family will probably have no place to stand in Tongxian City." The Qian family ancestor''s cultivation is in the middle stage of foundation building, but he is already old, his blood and energy are gradually weakening, and his cultivation is gradually declining. If something big happened, he would not have involved in family affairs. He looked at Qian Hong with turbid eyes and said slowly, "You should start earlier. You, together with a few foundation-building elders, will kill that kid in a flash. Now, it''s too late..." The Qian family ancestor''s breath was weak, his voice was hoarse, and his tone was intermittent. Qian Hong said respectfully: "My grandson wants to act cautiously, not to be too reckless, and leave a handle." The Qian family ancestor looked at him cautiously without saying a word. Qian Hong felt much pressure and had to say, "Elders in the clan have selfish intentions, and they may not obey their grandson''s orders." The Qian family ancestor looked disappointed: "You are the head of the family. If they don''t obey your orders, who do you blame?" This is said quite heavily, implying that Qian Hong is incompetent and unable to convince the public. Qian Hong dared not refute and bowed his head respectfully, "The ancestors have taught him a lesson." "You..." The Qian family ancestor coughed, "I am cruel, but not cruel enough, selfish, not selfish enough, I can tolerate it, but I can''t endure it." The Qian family ancestor sighed, "Everything is available, but every one is a little worse." Qian Hong knelt down quickly and kowtowed, "Please give my grandson another chance. My grandson must cut the mess quickly and kill that small formation master!" "You can''t kill..." The Qian family ancestor said slowly, "Even if you kill, it''s not much better than not." Qian Hong didn''t understand, "Please make it clear." "You go back and count yourself. If you kill that small formation master, how many people will you offend?" The Qian family ancestor''s turbid eyes gradually closed, "Go and think about it yourself." Qian Hong kowtowed and stepped down respectfully. In the huge and empty cave, only the Qian family ancestor was left. He looked down at his dry wood-like hands, the brown gray spots on the back of his hands, and the occasional rotten skin, and his eyes were numb. "Am I going to die..." The Qian family ancestor murmured, his voice extremely hoarse. After saying that, he started coughing violently, as if he wanted to cough out his heart and lungs. The Qian family hurriedly took out a jade bottle from his arms, poured out a pill tremblingly, put it into his mouth with precious and heavy land, closed his eyes and refined the medicinal power. The medicinal effect takes effect and the cough is relieved. The Qian family ancestor then slowly opened his eyes, and his eyes were covered with blood. "But...I don''t want to die yet..." Qian Hong left the ancestor''s cave and immediately asked someone to inquire who it was and what did he tell the ancestor? At night, someone reported to him: "It is the old leader of Daotingsi. He specially visited the ancestor, as if he told the Qian family not to make things difficult for the small formation master." Qian Hong frowned, "Why did the Old Master speak for the little formation master without relatives or reasons?" He remembered the words that the ancestor said, "If the small formation master were killed, how many people would he offend..." Qian Hong sorted out the people he knew in Mohua, sent someone to inquire about it, and got a piece of paper. Qian Hong took a look and sat dejectedly on the chair. how so? The vast number of characters on the paper made Qian Hong feel extremely troubled: The old chief officer of Daotingsi wanted to protect ink paintings. The Diansi Zhang Lan of Daotingsi was familiar with ink paintings, and behind Zhang Diansi was the Zhang family. Among the demon hunters, Elder Yu protects his shortcomings, there is no need to say that. No matter how high or low the other demon hunters were, most of them had received the kindness of that boy and were willing to protect him. Most of the artifact refiners and alchemists among the casual cultivators also know Mo Hua. Especially Mr. Feng, who has a wide range of popularity and is surrounded by students, grew up watching ink paintings. The young master of the An family is friends with Mo Hua. Mr. An is not in the way of dealing with their Qian family, so he will naturally stand on Mo Hua''s side when encountering problems. What''s more, the ink painting is still a first-class formation master, and Mr. An is even more unreasonable and will not help. Among the formation masters in Tongxian City, Master Luo, the first-grade formation master, once spoke, so that the formation masters in the city could not make things difficult for Mo Hua. Even in Qians family, Master Qian is unwilling to go against ink paintings. The three people who traveled here by the Bai family from other places, especially the brother and sister, seemed to have a good relationship with Mo Hua. Someone saw them walking around together during the Warrior Hunting... Qian Hong counted these relationships one by one, and couldn''t help but his scalp became numb. Mo Hua is only a teenager. How did Mo Hua meet so many monks? If he really killed Mo Hua, wouldnt he betrayed a huge mess in an instant? Qian Hong was shocked and frightened. As the saying goes, a strong dragon will not suppress local snakes. Logically speaking, their Qian family is a real local snake in Tongxian City. But now I see that if the Qian family is a local snake, then the kid Mo Hua is a real "local dragon". In this case, how else can he do it? How dare you start? How did things develop to this point? Qian Hong had a split headache, and he breathed a sigh of relief after a while. He rubbed his forehead. Even though he was unwilling to accept it, he could only say helplessly: "At this point, I have to make a long-term plan and endure it first..." He didn''t want to let go of ink painting, but now he can only endure it first. Be patient, as long as you endure, there will always be a chance... (This chapter ends) Chapter 217 Seating Building (Fifth update) Chapter 217 The House of Food (Fifth Update) The Qian family retreated because of the difficulties and hadn''t caused trouble for many days. Ink painting was also happy to be free and began to continue doing its own thing. The weapon refining shop and the alchemy refining shop have been built, so he doesnt have to worry about it. There is another thing he wanted to plan to do before. One afternoon, An Xiaofu came to eat again. He was drinking, eating meat, and chatting with everyone. Perhaps because of inheriting his **** talent, An Xiaofu has strong ability to listen to gossip and speak gossip. When he listens, others like to say it, and when he speaks, others like to listen. Mo Hua waved to him. When An Xiaofu saw this, he was a little stunned, then he looked happy and immediately ran over happily. He ran closer, but saw that there was nothing on the table in front of Mo Hua, and couldn''t help but look puzzled: "Didn''t you eat?" Mo Hua was helpless. He thought he had food, so he called him over... "Do you think about what you are doing?" Mo Hua asked directly. An Xiaofu sighed, "Not yet..." Mo Hua said: "Do you want to open a kitchen building?" "Shenzhen Building?" An Xiaofu was stunned, "Our family already has a seat..." Its different. An Xiaofu frowned and thought for a long time, but still couldn''t imagine that there would be something different. Isnt the kitchen buildings almost the same? "The kitchen building you run is yours." "Own?" An Xiaofu thought for a while, and then he was shocked, "Do you want me to kill my father and take the kitchen at home for yourself?" Mo Hua was also shocked, "How did you think of this method..." "Two days ago, a businessman passed by. I invited him to drink, and he told me..." An Xiaofu lowered his voice and secretly said to Mo Hua: "I said there was a son who killed his father secretly, occupied his father''s Taoist property, and did it without any leakage. If this son hadn''t said he was drunk and said he was leaking, no one would have known..." Mo Hua sighed, "Don''t kill your father." An Xiaofu breathed a sigh of relief and patted her chest, "That''s good, that''s good." Mo Hua continued: "You open your own kitchen building according to your own preferences." "My own preference?" An Xiaofu still doesnt quite understand. "Do you like eating here?" An Xiaofu nodded. "Do you like listening to stories?" "like." "Do you like eating the demon meat here?" An Xiaofu started to work harder. "Do you understand?" Mo Hua said. An Xiaofu probably understood, and his eyes gradually lit up, but he still said with doubts: "But I have nothing." What do you need to open a dining building? An Xiaofu counted, "I want spirit stones, a small building, a meal, a recipe, a stove, and a manpower..." "I''ll solve the stove. You can find my mother for the dietary recipes, and you can find Mr. An to ask for the spirit stones, venues and personnel." "My grandpa?" "Um." An Xiaofu was timid, "My grandfather won''t agree..." "How do you know if you don''t ask?" "But" "Do you want to open this kitchen building?" Mo Hua asked. An Xiaofu tried to think about what Mo Hua said, and nodded seriously: "I thought about it!" Since you want to do it, you have to work hard. An Xiaofu felt a little scared when she thought of his grandfather. Mo Hua said, "The more you are afraid of some things, the less you dare to do them. The more you don''t do them, the more you will be afraid." An Xiaofu was stammering, not knowing what he was saying. "Will your grandpa hit you?" "Often you don''t beat me, my dad will beat me..." "Are you afraid that your father will glare at you?" An Xiaofu nodded. "Then you just pretend that your grandfather has glared at you, beat you up again, and then you go and talk to him." An Xiaofu was stunned. "He glared and beat him, what are you afraid of?" An Xiaofu suddenly realized and felt that he was not that scared, "It seems to make sense..." Mo Hua patted his shoulder, "I will regret it in the future if I don''t work hard for what I like." An Xiaofu felt endless courage surge in his body and nodded seriously. But this courage dissipated as soon as he got home. He was still instinctively afraid when he thought of his grandfather and his father. He can''t explain anything he is afraid of, but he is just afraid. An Xiaofu couldn''t eat and couldn''t sleep at night. He wanted to go to the Ink Painter''s restaurant to have fun, but he felt ashamed of Ink Painting and was embarrassed to go. Mo Hua encouraged him so much, but he gave up, which made An Xiaofu blame himself. An Xiaofu''s mother was worried when she saw him like this: "I told you to eat less, but I didn''t let you stop eating." An Xiaofu whispered: "Mom, no..." "You have been unwilling to eat and eat these days. Are you worried about anything?" An Xiaofu couldn''t say it. She couldn''t guess what her son was thinking, so she could only say, "You eat enough first, and you will have the strength to think about things after you are full." An Xiaofu had no appetite at first, but after taking a few bites, he suddenly wanted to eat it again, and finally ate it voraciously. After eating, the courage to disappear suddenly surged out again. An Xiaofu said with a tragic look on his face: "Mom, I''m going." He was puzzled, what happened to this child... An Xiaofu walked through the long corridor with a mentality of looking at death and finally arrived in front of Mr. An''s study. This road almost exhausted his entire body of strength. An Xiaofu stood for a long time and recovered some courage. Then she gritted her teeth and closed her eyes and crossed the threshold of the study. Mr. An had known that his grandson had come. When I was a child, I was carefree, and Xiaofu often came over to play alone. But since he was seven or eight years old, he has never taken the initiative to approach the study. Maybe I have grown up and become sensible, or maybe I can understand other people''s faces. The child looks young, but he is actually extremely keen, but this keen and approximate instinct may not be aware of it. This time, for some reason, he suddenly came over again. But this heroic expression seemed to be going to the execution ground... Mr. An was in a complicated mood when he looked at him. "I am his grandfather at least. At most, I blame him for a few words and I won''t eat him. As for fear of being like this..." An Xiaofu mustered up the courage and finally took the initiative to stand in front of Mr. An. "Xiaofu, is there anything wrong?" Mr. An asked, trying to make his voice appear kinder. An Xiaofu stuttered for a long time before saying: "Grandpa, I...I want to open a... meal building." Mr. An frowned, "Didn''t the An family have already opened many catering buildings?" An Xiaofu was a little timid, but he still said with a tough bullet: "I want to open my own family." "Why did you suddenly want to open a kitchen building? Who told you what you said?" Mr. An asked calmly. An Xiaofu felt that being a person should be loyal, so he did not offer his ink paintings, but said: "No one said anything to me, I''m open-minded." Mr. An raised his eyebrows slightly, "What should I do if the venue and the spiritual stones that make capital?" An Xiaofu said, "You want it to grandpa!" This is a little bit more justified. Mr. An was a little surprised and asked again: "Where is the meal and recipe?" "I already have a way." Where is the stove? "I''ll find someone to train." "Where is the formation on the stove?" Ink painting will help me draw. An Xiaofu blurted out. When he mentioned the formation, all he could think of was Mo Hua... Mr. An understood. But he was not dissatisfied, but rather happy. Ink painting can help An Xiaofu, no matter what he does, it is a good thing. Mr. An pretended to be meditated and did not speak. An Xiaofu was feeling uncomfortable, both expectant and nervous, and her heart was full of sweat, and her chubby forehead was sweating all the time. Mr. An felt that it was almost done, so he nodded and said, "I agree." An Xiaofu was happy from the sky and opened her eyes wide, "Really?" Mr. An nodded and said, "You go find your father, and you want whatever you lack, just say I agree, and he is not allowed to shirk responsibility." "Oh." An Xiaofu nodded repeatedly and ran out immediately. Halfway through the run, he suddenly remembered something, ran back immediately, and said respectfully: "Thank you grandpa!" Mr. An shook his head and said helplessly: "Go." An Xiaofu ran out again, immersed himself in joy, his soles were soft, as if he was stepping on cotton. An Xiaofu found his father An Yonglu and said his grandfather''s words. An Yonglu was surprised, "No." Grandpa agreed! An Xiaofu became more confident. An Yonglu didn''t believe it, but he also knew that his son was not so brave enough to be so panicked with him, let alone lying under the name of the old man. An Yonglu agreed, and when An Xiaofu left happily, he went to find Mr. An. "Dad, Xiaofu''s incident..." Just follow him. "But" "It''s nothing, but it''s only a few spirit stones to open a kitchen building. Mo Hua is willing to help him. It''s all worth it." "Why did Mo Hua help Xiaofu?" An Yonglu didn''t understand. "I guess he has some friendship." Old Master An glanced at An Yonglu lightly, "Where is Mo Hua, your son is more respectful than you. If you go and ask Mo Hua for help, they may not pay attention to you." An Yonglu smiled embarrassedly. "But," An Yonglu said in confusion again, "Why do you need to open a kitchen building?" Although the kitchen building can also earn spirit stones, it is definitely worse than the weapon refining skills and alchemy refining skills. What is the purpose of Mo Hua opening this kitchen building? Mr. An couldn''t figure it out for a moment, but although Mo Hua was a formation master, he was a child after all. Sometimes he really can''t figure out what the child is thinking. "I guess it''s just a small fight, just have fun." Mr. An sighed and ordered An Yonglu to say: "You give it to him whatever Xiaofu wants. It''s just a kitchen building. Let them do it, just be a good relationship with the child Mo Hua." An Yonglu nodded, "Okay, dad." An Xiaofu plucked up his courage and said his request when he saw his grandfather, and his grandfather agreed. The kitchen he is going to open is also settled. An Xiaofu consciously achieved his mission and never let down the expectations of ink paintings, and he felt relieved. That afternoon, he happily went to the Ink Painter''s restaurant again. He completed the task and now he has the "face" to see Mo Hua again. Mo Hua praised him and invited him to eat a lot of good food. An Xiaofu was very moved and decided to eat all the hungry ones a few days ago. Then comes the preparations for the kitchen building. The preparation of the kitchen building is much simpler than the weapon refining practice or alchemy refining practice. What''s more, the An family has opened so many dining rooms, and everything is familiar with it. From site selection to manual work, the An family does it with one hand and doesn''t have to worry about ink painting at all. The only thing that needs to be cared about ink painting is the stove and the formation on the stove. The stove in the restaurant was made by Master Chen by ink painting, and the formation was also made by ink painting. However, at that time, the formation level of ink painting was still very low and the stove was relatively small, the heat was not large, and the function was average. Mo Hua also proposed to change one, but Liu Ruhua disagreed. This was used when the restaurant was just opened. The formation inside was also drawn by Ink Painting. She has been used to using it for so long, so she doesn''t want to waste the spirit stones and then change it. But now the new kitchen building is open, and the small stove is definitely not good. Ink painting wants to make a larger first-grade stove. Mo Hua went to ask Master Chen, and Master Chen naturally agreed. The first-grade refining furnace and the first-grade alchemy furnace have been refined, and a stove is no problem. The weapon refining score was found by Master Chen, and the materials were produced by Elder Yu, and the weapon refiners worked together. In less than a week, the stove was refined. The refined stove is two-tall, and the materials are strong and durable. Its shape is somewhat different from the refining furnace and the alchemy furnace. The patterns in the details are less fairy-like and more fireworks. This stove is already the specifications of a first-grade spiritual weapon. The ink painting looks very satisfied. Later he drew a simplified version of the first-grade smelting spirit-controlled restoration array in the stove. This set of reconstructive array can also control the size of the fire, and also cool down the cold air array, but it only contains a first-grade smelting array. Just cooking, its not about refining weapons, one pair is enough. If the firepower is too high, it is easy to burn the stove. The stove was built and the kitchen building was repaired. The location of the kitchen building is not on North Street, but on South Street where the casual cultivator lives. There is a spiritual kitchen building in Beida Street, so it doesnt make sense to open another one, and I dont want to open a Mohua on Bei Street. He opened this kitchen building to allow free cultivators to eat cheap meat. So naturally, it must be opened on the South Street where there are many casual cultivators. The name of the kitchen building is "FuShenlou", hoping that everyone in the ground floor of Tongxian City will have good fortune. Even if life is hard, you will always be happy if you can eat something delicious. Half of Fushen Building belongs to An Xiaofu and half to ink painting. Mo Hua handed over half of his share to his mother. Liu Ruhua disagreed, and Mohua said: "Mom, mine is of course yours. Please help me with some things in this kitchen building first." Liu Ruhua couldn''t say that ink painting, so she could only agree. The recipes in the kitchen were provided by Liu Ruhua, and the chef also received guidance from Liu Ruhua, but she did not need to work hard herself. Its good to look at the restaurant and study dietary recipes. An Xiaofu is responsible for the specific things in the kitchen building. An Xiaofu is the young master of the An family. Even if he doesnt know, the An family will ask someone to teach him. Even if you are not familiar with it at the beginning and make some mistakes, it is nothing. Over time, you will naturally be at ease in dealing with people and things. Although An Xiaofu is a family child, he is kind-hearted and sincere in dealing with others. He is actually very suitable for the business of a kitchen building. What''s more, Anjia is a businessman in the catering building. An Xiaofu has been influenced by her since childhood and will learn faster and do better. This is also the reason why Mo Hua pulled An Xiaofu and the An family behind him invested. He doesn''t want his mother to overwork. Opening a restaurant is very hard, let alone a larger restaurant than a restaurant. An Xiaofu is chubby and likes to eat. Its better to be tired, so you can lose weight. But his mother is not in good health and cannot be affected. She just needs to concentrate on studying the recipes, cook occasionally on weekdays, and make some delicious food. Its not too hard to do what you want to do. Ink painting is thoughtful. This chapter cannot be separated, lets combine the two chapters together. (This chapter ends) Chapter 218 Rich Chapter 218 Rich Fushen Building covers a large area. In order to show goodwill to Mo Hua, Mr. An bought three floors and connected them into a piece, which was changed to a kitchen building. The location is also very good, with north-south transportation, and people coming and going. Because it is located on South Street and the location is cheap, the amount of spirit stones you spend is not much, at least it is nothing to the An family. Fushen Building has two floors, the second floor is a private room, the first floor is a lobby, and there are also some tables and stools placed outside in the open air. The entire Fushen Building can accommodate many diners, and there are also some meat snacks that can be taken away. The recipes used in the kitchen building were given by Liu Ruhua, which are cooked by various monsters. After Liu Ruhua''s long-term research and improvement, it has a rich taste and is the only one. The stove in the kitchen building is a first-grade stove. The stove is very large and is painted with a first-grade reorganization. It has strong firepower and can be regulated and can cook many ingredients at the same time. Therefore, many dishes in the kitchen building are priced very cheaply. This is also the original intention of ink painting. With the help of a large stove, it can reduce costs and improve cooking efficiency. In this way, most casual cultivators in Tongxian City can spend less spirit stones and eat better dishes. Cheap and delicious, naturally there are many customers and a large flow of people. The kitchen building can also achieve small profits but quick turnover, and the spirit stones you earn are not too much. And if the kitchen building is opened large, it requires a lot of help. Some injured demon hunters, or scattered cultivators who are not good at Taoism, can also have an errand to earn some spirit stones to subsidize their family income. Everything is well prepared, and Fushen Building will open on an auspicious day. After opening, Fushen Building has been in constant flow of people and the business is excellent. Mo Hua was happy to see him and felt relieved. But An Xiaofu became nervous. There are so many diners in the entire dining building, and he doesn''t know what to do for a moment. The key is that he is still a shopkeeper. According to the Ink Painting, he will take care of all these in the future. An Xiaofu became bigger. Although there are people in the An family who can help him, he can help for a while and cannot help him. In the future, he still has to learn to do these things. But he didn''t know where to learn and where to start. Mo Hua said, "You don''t have to treat yourself as a shopkeeper, just treat it as a restaurant, eat and chat with diners, and don''t be too rigid." After saying this, An Xiaofu became relaxed. He could run up and down, say hello to the familiar demon hunter, toast a glass of wine, give some snacks, and introduce the dishes on the signature restaurant. He likes to eat, and when he talks about these things, he can even make it easy and tells him very well. When he was fine, he still liked to gather with others, listen to others telling me about practice or strange stories, and feel that others were well-written, so he gave him a pot of wine. Sometimes, the kitchen building also invites storytellers to tell stories. Some stories are too old, and An Xiaofu compiled some stories based on his experiences and asked the storytellers to tell them to everyone, and they often won applause from the audience. Gradually, An Xiaofu knew more diners, he spoke more and his expression became much cheerful. Mr. An and An Yonglu also came to see him and saw An Xiaofu running up and down, sweating profusely, but full of energy. This look is completely different from in the family. An Yonglu sighed and felt relieved. Mr. An glanced at him, looking helpless. He didn''t want to settle down and continue to open a kitchen building, but his son and grandson seemed to have only the ability to open a kitchen building. They have no ambition to start the art of refining weapons and alchemy. They have no means to fight with the Qian family openly and secretly. If they settle down in this situation, they will probably have to open a house for the rest of their lives... An Xiaofu felt that there was nothing wrong with opening a kitchen building. You can eat enough, you can also make others full, and you can also make everyone eat well. But he was also hesitant occasionally and asked about ink painting: "If I open a kitchen building for the rest of my life, will I be looked down upon by others..." Mo Hua thought about it and said, "Each of cultivation has its own strengths. It is amazing to do everything to the extreme. If you can open the kitchen building all over the nine provinces of the cultivation world, and everyone can eat meat, who dares to look down on you?" An Xiaofu was stunned. He didn''t expect it to be so far away. "Can Jiuzhou be so big? Can it really be opened all over?" An Xiaofu was a little confused. "I guess it won''t work." Mo Hua said, "But how can you know if you don''t try it?" An Xiaofu nodded and made up his mind silently. Although his level is low at this time and there is only one kitchen building, he will work hard to open many kitchen buildings so that everyone can eat meat and drink wine happily! After the opening of Fushen Building, it gradually got on track, and one month later, it was the New Year. There are still half a month before the Chinese New Year, the alchemy business is completely completed. The craftsmen can go home happily for the New Year after the spirit stone payment is paid. Before leaving, Master Ban brought some leading craftsmen to visit the ink paintings and also gave gifts from the New Year to show his gratitude. If the ink painting hadn''t been drawn quickly and well, such a large Taoist building would have been completed in the year. In this way, either I cant go home during the Chinese New Year or I go back and there are no spirit stones, so I will be sad this year. Master of the class praised Mo Hua, and Mo Shan and Liu Ruhua were also very happy, so he invited Master of the class and the others to have a meal together. Everyone had a lively meal and drank a lot of wine. After dinner, the class master and his team are about to set off. Before leaving, the master of the class told Mo Hua that if he needed a craftsman, he would never cut corners and ensure that the ink painting was satisfied. He also asked Mo Hua to go to Qingxuan City next door to play. He took Mo Hua to stroll around and see the customs and customs. Mo Hua nodded and waved his hand to say goodbye to the class master. A group of craftsmen and craftsmen gradually faded away. They carried storage bags on their backs and pushed a small wooden cart. The cart was covered with worn storage boxes, and tools that could not be contained in the boxes were piled aside in groups of three or three. I walked step by step, walked through the bluestone street, walked out of the gate of Tongxian City, and set off on the way home in dust. Mo Hua stood at the door, looked at their backs as they walked away, and waved goodbye again. I hope they can go home safely and have a good New Year. I also hope that from now on, they can go home safely and have a happy New Year every year. After ten days, every family in Tongxiancheng is preparing to celebrate the New Year. The streets are decorated with lights and a joyful and noisy. This may be the wealthiest and most lively year in Tongxian City in the past hundred years, or in hundreds of years. The basic Taoist practice industry is already complete. Refining spiritual weapons in the weapon refining elixirs in the alchemy practice, and you can cook meat in the Fushen Building. With spiritual weapons, demon hunters can suffer less injuries, with pills, the bottom-level random cultivators can have fewer patients, and with the kitchen building, everyone''s diet can also be improved. And whether it is a weapon refining business, an alchemy or a Fushang Building, it can help casual cultivators make a living or earn spirit stones. Whether it is a demon hunter, weapon refiner, alchemist, mealist or just an ordinary casual cultivator, you can have a stable job and earn spirit stones for life and practice. The food, clothing and consumption are also better than before. So this year is extremely rich, so naturally it is particularly lively. The monks came and went on the street, and the rivers continued. The market is full of places, and there are all kinds of goods on the stalls, with food, drink, and fun. There are many unique toys, unique snacks, fragrant wines, and juggling with beauty. Infected by this noisy atmosphere, Ink Painting became happy. The monks have a hard time seeking the way and making a living. There are other things that I cant do. What he can do is to make the life of a casual cultivator in Tongxian City better within his ability. He grew up so old that he was taken care of by many neighbors and uncles and aunts. Now that he has learned the formation, he naturally wants to help everyone. As soon as I thought about this, ink painting couldn''t help but feel glad. Fortunately, there is a Taoist monument in his sea of ??consciousness, and fortunately he is learning formations. The formation adheres to the law of heaven, and only the formation can help so many cultivators. (This chapter ends) Chapter 219 New Years Ceremony Chapter 219 Annual Ceremony A few days before the New Year''s Day, Mo Hua visited Mr. Zhuang early in the morning and brought some New Year''s greetings, all prepared by Liu Ruhua himself. Mr. Zhuang does not need things like spirit stones and spiritual weapons. Liu Ruhua thought for a long time and didn''t know what to give, so she could only make more delicious food as per the convention to express her feelings. Liu Ruhua started preparing about ten days in advance, busy and only did it be done now. There are different monsters such as cattle, sheep, pigs and dogs, different parts, different flavors of sauce meat, as well as colorful pastries made from different grains, as well as osmanthus, peach blossoms and wine crafted from wild fruits in the mountains. Even Mr. Zhuang, who was used to eating, was a little surprised when he saw it. "So much, how can I finish eating?" Then he tasted it one by one with interest, occasionally frowned and asked, "What kind of meat is this? I have never tasted it..." Sometimes he nodded and praised, "This tastes good." Ink painting is right aside, chatting with Mr. Zhuang. Mr. Xiang Zhuang told me which monsters were the meat, which spices were added, and how many hours it took to cook on the high or low heat. Or ask some small questions about the formation, and occasionally talk about interesting things in the city. Many things were told by An Xiaofu. An Xiaofu is now the shopkeeper of Fushen Building. He deals with diners every day, talks about gossip with others when he has nothing to do, and listens to a lot of stories. When he has time, he chats with Mo Hua and tells Mo Hua about the story. After listening to the ink painting, he said it to Mr. Zhuang. Mr. Zhuang also listened with relish while drinking and eating meat. After chatting for a long time, I saw that the bamboo room was quiet and secluded, but I couldn''t help but feel lonely, so I asked: "Sir, do you want to go out for the New Year? It''s so lively outside." Mr. Zhuang seemed to have been staying here forever, either taking a nap in the bamboo room, watching the water on the bridge, or sitting in the yard, looking at the mountains, breeze, sunset, and sunset. Mr. Zhuang has never seen him go out of the house in Mo Hua. Mr. Zhuang smiled, "It''s quiet here, I don''t like the noise." "Oh." Mo Hua nodded, "Then I''ll talk to you, isn''t it disturbing you?" Mr. Zhuang shook his head, "It will be boring if it is too quiet, and it is good to talk to you." Relax in ink painting. The indoor breeze blows, the bamboo forests rustle outside, and the flowers and plants sway. Mo Hua chatted with Mr. Zhuang for a long time, and the crisp and mellow sounds intertwined, sank into the mountains with the wind. Until he saw that Mr. Zhuang looked a little tired, perhaps because he had eaten too much and felt a little sleepy, Mo Hua stood up and said goodbye: "I won''t disturb the rest of my husband anymore. My mother also made some rice cakes, which are sweet, soft and glutinous. I will give them to you in a few days." Mr. Zhuang smiled and said, "Go." Mo Hua said goodbye to Mr. Zhuang, found Mr. Puppet again, and gave him some New Year gifts. Mo Hua knew Puppets preferences. Although Mr. Kuai looks old, he doesnt like to eat soft and glutinous things. He likes to eat crispy and can hear it. Therefore, what I gave was some crispy desserts, and a few boxes of pine nuts, which had original flavor, five-spice flavor, and spicy flavor. The veteran Puppet put everything into his sleeve, took out the chessboard from his sleeve, and glanced at Mo Hua. Seeing that it was still early, Mo Hua nodded, "Come on!" The breeze floats, the fallen leaves float by, and the sound of falling leaves in front of the courtyard is one after another. Two bad chess players played the Five Elements Chess for a long time. At night, Dahu and the others called Mo Hua to watch the demon fighting drama. They were here to perform this scene, and in addition to this, there are Daping and Dazhu of the weapon refining industry. The swords and vine armor used for acting are ready-made, and the props used to dress up monsters are borrowed. Dahu and the others are not only to join in the fun, but also to earn some rewards. Originally, Dahu and Daping played demon hunters, because they were demon hunters. The monster was played by Dazhu and several disciples from the weapon refining industry, but the three Dahu brothers thought Dazhu and the others didn''t play it like each other. The monster looked very stupid and looked like a fool, so they acted it themselves. The monsters in Daheishan are very fierce and stupid. So in the end, the three demon hunters of Dahu went to play monsters, while the weapon refiner of Dazhu went to play monster hunters. Several people still have a look in their performance. Mo Hua stood aside, applauded them, and gave them rewards. The monks watching also joined in the fun and took out some broken spirit stones, which was considered encouragement. After the performance, Dahu and his friends took the ink painting and found some delicious and fun places, and they were shopping and playing. Dahu has already refined Qi at the seventh level, and is considered a cultivator in the late stage of refining Qi. Mo Hua asked humbly, "What should I pay attention to when I broke through to the late stage of Qi refining?" He has now refined Qi sixth level, and then he will be refined Qi seventh level, which is the late stage of refining Qi. Although his skills are different from those of Dahu, he can listen to his opinions and refer to them, so he knows it. Dahu scratched his head, "Just practice normally, and then I need some spiritual objects. I use Luoyang grass and molten stone in my martial arts, and then I can break through with some elixirs." Is it that simple? "Not every breakthrough can be successful. I am lucky, otherwise I have to try a few more times." Dahu said. Shuanghu on the side said, "I failed once, otherwise I would be in the late stage of Qi refining now." What should I do if I fail? "Continue to practice, save spirit stones, buy spiritual objects and pills, and then try to break through." Shuanghu said nothing, "Anyway, as long as a monk does not die, he will always do such things, unless you accept your fate, or you are too poor to have any spirit stones, or you start a family and start a career, and the burden is too heavy." Mo Hua nodded, "It sounds simple, but you have to stick to it and stick to it for a lifetime. This is not simple." Xiaohu said worriedly: "The main reason is that some spiritual objects are too expensive, and it is difficult for casual cultivators to buy some, and some of them cannot be bought. If they break through once, they will be consumed. If they fail, they will have to buy another one." Daping and Dazhu also nodded, "That''s it! Where did the wandering cultivators come from so many spirit stones and such wide connections to buy those spirit objects?" Everyone was a little worried. Mo Hua was also worried, and suddenly remembered that he didn''t need any spiritual objects or spend many spiritual stones when he practiced the Tianyan Art. He then secretly breathed a sigh of relief. The bottleneck of Tianyan Jue lies in the sea of ??consciousness, in the formation, not in the spiritual objects. He chose this technique for this reason. Mo Hua secretly thanked that he had the foresight. But then I thought about it again. Although the breakthrough of Tianyan Jue does not require spiritual objects, it requires a puzzle formation. The mystery array is profound and complex, obscure and changeable, and it is not easy to solve it. It is relatively fair to drink and peck at the road, and you wont let you pick up any vacancy. I just dont know what the mystery array in the sea of ??knowledge looks like this time Mo Hua thought silently in her mind: "I have already refined Qi sixth level. It will probably take me a long time to refining Qi sixth level. At that time, I will try to break through and you will know what kind of mysterious formation you will solve this time." Thank you for your reward~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 220 contacts Chapter 220 Contact But this is probably after the New Year. There are many things recently, and it is very troubled to draw the formations. At least this year, ink painting can be easier without thinking too much. But Mo Hua immediately discovered that even if he did not consider the matter of cultivation and formation, there were still many things to be done. Because I have to give gifts and return gifts. And many gifts need to be given ink paintings, and many gifts need to be given ink paintings. Before, he was just an unknown ordinary monk, so he naturally didn''t have to worry about anything. But now he is a little famous small formation master and knows many monks, so some interactions are inevitable. For example, the old secretary of Daotingsi gave him a jade pendant, Ans family gave him some fine wine and spiritual flesh, and other smaller families also gave him some gifts. Not too expensive, but they are all intentional. Mo Hua found some familiar families or monks who had deeper relationships and came to thank them one by one. For example, Lao Zhangsi and Old Master An are both monks with prominent status in Tongxian City. It is impossible for them to give gifts and ink paintings without returning gifts. Mo Hua also brought some gifts. These gifts are relatively simple. He bought them casually, but not simply that he drew the formation inside. It looks like a lantern with an open fire array painted inside. Once it is lit, the lantern of Fu emits a brilliant light. There are also small screens with cold air arrays, blankets with heating air arrays, etc. It is neither luxurious nor practical, and although it looks simple, it is obviously thoughtful. It is very consistent with his identity as a small formation master, and the most important thing is that it is in line with his financial resources - he doesn''t have so many spirit stones to buy expensive gifts to give to others. Lao Zhangsi and Mr. An were both very happy. Some other monks were already content with receiving the gifts of ink paintings. They were even more happy to see the gifts that ink paintings were drawn by ink paintings. Mo Hua also gave some things to Master Chen. As the end of the year approaches, Master Chen is still busy in the weapon refining business, and a group of weapon refining spiritual weapons are also refining spiritual weapons. It is probably not until the beginning of the Great Wall that they can finish it and then have a safe New Year. Although it was harder, after selling spiritual weapons, they also received a lot of spiritual stones, so they didnt feel it was too hard. Master Chen has no son or daughter, only Dazhu, and it doesnt matter. Mo Hua brought a lot of delicious food to Master Chen, and several jars of fine wine, Master Chen couldn''t stop smiling. "These wines are good, and it''s enough to have wine!" Alone and drinking and meat are the best, it is also considered the New Year. Master Chen has been here for so many years, and he doesnt feel lonely. Moreover, after the New Year, a bunch of disciples will come to him to greet him, which will be very lively at that time. Mo Hua chatted with Master Chen for a few words, and Master Chen said: "Do you want a spiritual weapon?" "What spiritual weapon?" "It''s OK, it''s better not to choose a sword. This is more difficult to practice, and I can''t practice it well." "Are you knives, guns, sticks, etc?" Master Chen nodded, "Thanks to your weapon refining furnace, my skills in refining have improved recently and I can refine first-grade spiritual weapons. You choose the same one, and I will help you to use it for self-defense." I thought about it, but I still didnt know what to choose. "I''m not a physical practice, so it''s useless to choose these..." "It''s okay." Master Chen smiled, "The main reason is that I''m itchy in my hands. I want to try my hand with more spiritual weapons." I dont know what to say ink painting "Then don''t you help others practice?" "Some people ask me to practice, but those things are not in a hurry, it doesn''t matter sooner or later. I''ll help you practice one first." Mo Hua really wanted to refine a "8-meter-point steel spear" or "Qinglong Yanyue Sword", but he couldn''t use this thing after he was refined, and he was not practicing physically. "Then do you help my father refine one?" "Don''t worry about this, Elder Yu has his own arrangements, so you don''t have to worry about it." Mo Hua frowned. Master Chen said, "It really doesn''t work. I''ll make you a small knife, cut beef and cut fruit." The ink painting looked complicated, "I''ll think about it again." It is rare to refine a first-grade spiritual weapon, at least to refine a more serious one. What''s the matter with a fruit knife... Master Chen nodded and said, "Okay, you have thought about it and tell me." Mo Hua said goodbye to Master Chen and went to Mr. Feng''s place again. Previously, Mr. Feng only attended the consultation in Xinglin Hall and never went out except for consultation. Now that the alchemy practice has been built, Mr. Feng will come over when he has time. Some sick monks will even find the alchemy practice and ask Mr. Feng to see a doctor to refine the alchemy. Mr. Feng is in the alchemy refining shop next door, counting the pills and sorting out the pill recipes, and also testing the quality of the pill. Ink painting gave the New Year gift to Mr. Feng, and Mr. Feng found a bunch of elixirs to stuff them to Ink painting. There are some that treat fire poison, water poison, some that can ward off miasma, some that can purify the mind, some that can suffocate the hunger, some that can stop bleeding, and several small pills that can be used for emergency help. Each elixir is placed in categories, labeled and indicated for purpose. Mo Hua thanked Mr. Feng. Before leaving, Mr. Feng called him again and stuffed him a bottle of elixir. Mo Hua sniffed her nose and asked: "Grandpa Feng, what kind of pill is this? It''s sour and sweet, it smells good." "Digesting food pills are for strengthening the stomach and digesting food. I''m afraid that if you eat too much, your stomach will be damaged. You can eat a few pills after a meal on weekdays. If you are greedy, you can also eat them as snacks." Mo Hua said happily, "Thank you, Grandpa Feng." The gifts and gifts were delivered for a while, and Mo Hua breathed a sigh of relief. He thought he was almost busy, but he received the New Year gift sent by Master Luo. The storage box with vermilion gold is packed in the yard of the ink painter, and it looks very rich. When I opened the ink painting, I was surprised. Not only does it contain Master Luos gift, but it also contains the gifts given by Master Qian I guess I was afraid that others would know, so I sent it together in the name of Master Luo. Master Luos gifts are generally regular, and most of them are related to the formation. Master Qians gifts are much more expensive, and there are all kinds of food, clothing and expenses. I guess I want to apologize to Mo Hua and express my attitude. After thinking about it, Mo Hua accepted it. He has no direct disputes with Master Qian, so it is good to make a good relationship. Moreover, there may be some things he may need Master Qian to help him later. Since Master Luo gave the gift, Mo Hua prepared some gifts and went to the door to thank him in person. Master Luo is much older than him, which is also a basic etiquette. Master Luos cave is one of the most luxurious caves in Tongxian City, luxurious and magnificent. There are many cloud chariots in front of the door, all of whom are children or managers who come to give gifts. But Master Luo is a first-grade formation master with a high threshold, so they either cannot enter the door or line up in order and wait for Master Luo to receive him outside the door. The cars and horses outside the door were crowded, and the grand scene was so big that the ink painting was eye-opening. The status of the formation master is indeed high, especially the first-grade formation master who has truly passed the Dao Ting Clause. But there are too many people outside the door, Mo Hua probably can''t even enter the door. Just as Mo Hua was considering whether to go back first, when he came back in a few days, Master Luo''s disciples had already discovered Mo Hua. (This chapter ends) Chapter 221 Luo Mansion Chapter 221 Luo Mansion The disciple was five or six years older than Mo Hua. He was very handsome and polite. He rushed over and saluted Mo Hua respectfully, and then asked Mo Hua to come in. Mo Hua followed him over the crowd and walked towards Luo Mansion. As soon as he stepped over the steps, Master Luo went out to greet him in person. Mo Hua bowed and said, "Master Luo, happy new year!" Master Luo personally returned the gift and said with a smile: "Happy New Year, please come in." After saying that, he led the way in front and invited the ink painting in. The originally noisy door suddenly became much quieter, and the monks blinked and looked at each other. "That was Master Luo just now?" Yes "How could you be so polite to a child?" "Don''t you know, it is said that the child is also a first-grade formation master..." "How old are you? First-grade formation master?" "Why are you scolding?" "Why can''t you scold me if you talk nonsense?" "That''s right, the child probably has an extraordinary identity. Maybe he is an illegitimate child from a big family..." "I''m talking nonsense, you see the clothes he is wearing, it''s obviously an ordinary casual cultivator..." Everyone was talking and arguing. Master Luos disciple shouted loudly: Everyone is quiet! The monks then stopped talking and could only temporarily hide their doubts in their hearts. Mo Hua entered Master Luos cave and found that there were already many people inside, many of them were formation masters. These formation masters greeted each other very friendly when they saw the ink painting. Even if there were a few who were not convinced, they would not dare to show that they were too obvious. Among the crowd, there was also a formation master wearing a silver-white Taoist robe. Master Luo recommended: "This is Master Qian." Mo Hua has already speculated, but although Master Qian is from the Qian family, he has no direct conflict with him and has given him a gift, so Mo Hua doesnt care about it. "Hello, Master Qian." Mo Hua still asked ok according to the etiquette. Master Qian was obviously stunned for a moment, with a look quite surprised. He didn''t expect Mo Hua to take the initiative to say hello. After a moment, he returned the courtesy: "Mo..." Master Qian stopped and felt a little troubled for a moment. Logically speaking, ink painting has the strength of a first-grade formation master, so he should be called "Master Mo", but he is too young, so it seems inappropriate to call it "Master". Not called "master", it also seems disrespectful. After all, according to Master Luo, the formation level of ink painting must be above him. "Just call me Mo Hua." Mo Hua said. He didn''t care much about these titles. Master Qian hesitated for a long time, but still couldn''t say it. He thought about it again and again and called out "Mr. Xiao Mo." It seems respectful, but it will not make the ink painting "old". Mo Hua nodded and thought it was quite appropriate. Master Qian breathed a sigh of relief. Master Luo told him that Mo Hua is peaceful and not a vengeful person. He still has some doubts. When he saw Mo Hua, he felt relieved. Gentle and polite, treating others like spring breeze. Although he is young, he does have the demeanor of a great formation master. The atmosphere afterwards gradually became relaxed. Master Luo asked everyone to appreciate some formations, some are remote formations, some are remnants of ancient formations, and some are exquisite crafts that carve the formations on tiny fruit cores. Ink painting is eye-opening. The formations above are not unusual, but their application in the formation media is unique and something Mo Hua never thought of. Master Qian took out the treasured tea and asked everyone to taste it together. Among these tea leaves are both tender and green, twisted like dragons, surrounded like snails, and flat like leaves. Some of the tea soups are fresh and tender, some are mellow, some are sweet and bitter, and some are clear. Although the ink paintings cant taste the good ones, they also think they taste good. Then, there are some communications in formations. Master Luo gave some insights to let everyone discuss with each other to argue the truth. Everyone started talking enthusiastically, but no one talked to Mo Hua. First, they are not familiar with each other, and second, it is said that ink painting is also a first-grade formation master. Many of them can only draw seven or eight formation patterns, which are still far from the first-grade formation master. They know themselves, so they dare not ask about ink painting. After the group of formation masters finished talking, Master Luo nodded and asked about Mo Hua''s opinion. Ink painting just said a few simple sentences. Most of them involve the issues of array pivot and array pattern, and this aspect is very familiar with ink painting. Moreover, the formation pivot of his first-grade reconstruction is naturally no problem. After hearing this, everyone became more respectful to the ink painting. "He is indeed a first-grade formation master, and he has a deep foundation, a wide range of knowledge in formations, neither humble nor arrogant, and does not hide his own personalities in formations." Everyone said silently in their hearts that some of the formation masters who were a little dissatisfied before also became much more respectful at this time. After the chat, it was getting late and Mo Hua was about to go back. Master Luo and Master Qian delivered the ink painting to the door, and other formation masters also gathered around to see him off. "If you have time in the future, you can come and have tea, chat and communicate with the formation." Master Luo said with a smile. "Yeah, it will definitely be the next time, goodbye to everyone!" Mo Hua waved. Mo Hua left, and the storage bag was also filled with the formation books given to him by Master Luo and the top tea given to him by Master Qian. Master Qian finally breathed a relaxed sigh when he saw Mo Hua''s back disappearing from the street. "Don''t worry." Master Luo smiled. Master Qian bowed and said, "Thank you, Master Luo." Master Luo smiled and said, "There are not many formation masters in Tongxian City, and even fewer ones can reach the first grade. You and I should have helped each other, so there is no need to thank you." Master Qian frowned, "Mo Hua... Mr. Xiao Mo''s formation attainments are really extraordinary. I believe he must have his master or guidance from an expert..." Master Luo coughed and stopped Master Qian from continuing. "So what?" Master Luo said. "Master Luo doesn''t want to know who the master behind him is?" "If you know what can you do, but if you don''t know what can you do?" Master Luo asked back. "This..." Master Qian couldn''t say it. "What is a master?" Master Luo looked at Master Qian and asked and answered, "We are called a master who can''t touch it. Since we can''t touch it, why ask?" "In the nine major realms of cultivation, we are just refining qi, and we are at the bottom of the world, and there are countless experts on our heads." "Since we are experts, we must be unable to guess thoroughly or afford to offend us. It is the best thing to do if we don''t ask." "If you ask rashly, it will cause trouble for them to be unhappy!" Master Qian felt a stern. He always thought that Master Luo could be a first-class formation master, but he was smooth and lucky, but at this time he realized that he underestimated Master Luo. With such a sense of view, it is no wonder that he can survive in Tongxian City. "Mr. Qian has been taught!" Master Qian bowed and said solemnly. Master Luo held his hand, "These are all trivial matters, insignificant. However, Brother Qian''s tea is really good. It''s still early, so why not drink a few more cups?" Master Qian also smiled and said, "Then I''m disrespectful." (This chapter ends) Chapter 222 Inspection (Fifth update) Chapter 222 Inspection (Fifth update) When Mo Hua returned home, he took out the gifts in the storage bag and handed them over to his parents for helping to keep them. Mo Shan and Liu Ruhua looked at each other and were both a little surprised. I dont know when there have been so many monks who have friendship with Mo Hua, and most of them are people with status in Tongxian City, such as the Chief Secretary, Dianshi, family heads, elders, formation masters, etc. I can still receive so many gifts during the Chinese New Year. Once Mo Hua goes out, he brings some gifts back. If he doesnt go out, someone will deliver the gifts to his home. Gifts of all sizes are piled up so much that they cant even put them in the house. Mo Hua put down the storage bag and sat on the chair. He sighed like a little adult, "It''s so busy!" Liu Ruhua looked at it and laughed. Mo Hua said, "Mom, I''m hungry." "Save some stomach to have dinner tonight. I''ll get you some osmanthus cake first, just eat some." "Yes." Mo Hua nodded. Liu Ruhua took the osmanthus cake for Mo Hua, poured another cup of tea, and asked: "Have you returned all the gifts given by others? Do you also thank me?" Mo Hua thought about it, counted it silently in her heart, and said: "I''m back when I need to go back, and I''m thanking you for what I need to thank. I can have a safe New Year." After that, the ink painting became much cleaner and there was no need to run around, so I stayed at home and waited for the New Year. Mo Hua still gets up early every day, meditates and practices for a while, then draws a few formations, reads a series of formation books for a while, and still practices formations on the Taoist stele at night. Ink paintings are used to accompany parents at other times. On the New Years Day, the family had a happy reunion dinner. Liu Ruhua made a lot of delicious food, but Mo Hua was so full of food. Then she sighed and took out the digestive pill given by Mr. Feng and ate two pills. "I am sure that he is Grandpa Feng, he is really foresighted." Mo Hua sighed in her heart. The next day, we will start to pay New Year''s greetings, and then visit the annual meeting in the evening, until the Lantern Festival. There will be lively annual meetings in Tongxian City at night. Originally, the annual meeting would not last for so long, but this year is quite special, with spiritual ore, weapon refining and alchemy, and Fushen Tower. The life of the casual cultivator is getting better and the spirit stones are surplus, so the year will be longer. Dont need to work hard early on just as before. Just after the year is over, I have to start working hard to make a living. Mo Hua was also lazy and went to the street to stroll around when he had nothing to do. He also took the time to go to Fushen Building and saw An Xiaofu. The Fushen Building during the New Year was crowded, and An Xiaofu was so busy that he was not touching the ground. When Mo Hua saw him, he was sitting in the lobby, carrying a teapot and pouring tea with muttering water. But although he was tired, he became much more energetic and looked much cheerful. I just seem to be chubby and havent seen much weight. Maybe although he is much busy, he also eats more. After leaving Fushen Building, Mo Hua met Zhang Lan on the street. Zhang Lan is a family child and did not take leave during the Chinese New Year. He also knows people here, but he doesnt have many friends, and the only thing he can really talk about is Ink Painting. So when he saw Ink Painting, Zhang Lan was quite happy and took Ink Painting to go shopping together. "Look at what''s delicious and fun, I''ll treat you!" Zhang Lancai said arrogantly. "Thank you, Uncle Zhang." Mo Hua said, then he said with some confusion: "Uncle Zhang, you are not young anymore. If you don''t get married and start a career, isn''t it good to play with me as a child?" "This is called not losing the innocent heart." Zhang Lan said. "Have you not lost your childlike heart?" Zhang Lan rubbed Mo Hua''s hair, "Whatever you say is changed from your mouth." Mo Hua covered her head, feeling a little dissatisfied: "You are called angry and embarrassed." "Okay, I can''t tell you." Zhang Lan said helplessly, then sighed, "What''s the best thing about starting a family and starting a business?" Mo Hua turned his eyes, thought for a while, and said, "Are you escaping from marriage?" Zhang Lan was stunned for a moment, "Why do you say that?" "Xiaofu told me that family marriage is important, and that the combination of spiritual roots is important, and buying forcefully... It''s not right, you can''t help but marry forcefully." Mo Hua looked at Zhang Lan and said, "You ran so far and didn''t want to go back. You probably didn''t want to be arranged by your family to marry a woman you don''t like, and live your life in depression." After Mo Hua finished speaking, he nodded, feeling that his speculation was reasonable. Zhang Lan sighed, "It''s right, but not all. I just don''t want to go back to the family." "Don''t you go back during the Chinese New Year?" Zhang Lan said seriously: "I am now the Diansi of the Daoting Department. I should maintain the stability of Tongxian City. How could I go back on such an important day in the New Year?" "Isn''t Daotingsi busy? Can you let you hang out like this?" Zhang Lan said unhappily: "I am also on a job, not strolling around. The Secretary of the army knows and will not say anything." "Really?" Mo Hua didn''t believe it. Thats nature. Mo Hua said "Oh" and pointed to Zhang Lan''s back, "The Zhangsi seems to be calling you over, and he doesn''t seem to know that you are ''working''." Zhang Lan''s body immediately froze and slowly turned his head. Sure enough, he saw the palm waving to him, with a smile on his face. The inspection of the officer is the custom of the officer. On such major festivals, the Chief Secretary also takes the lead in taking office and inspecting all directions to avoid gathering monks and causing trouble. Zhang Lan, who was lazy and wandering around, was caught and could only smile stiffly. Mo Hua was a little gloating. He was about to leave, but Zhang Lan grabbed him, "You go with me." "What did I do in the past? I''m not from Daotingsi." "You and I, go with you to inspect the department." Zhang Lan didn''t want to run away with the ink painting. "I won''t go." "How many monks in Tongxian City have always dreamed of, and they don''t even have this opportunity. You should feel honored to be able to accompany the Chief Secretary for inspection at a young age." "Then you have the honor to go there." Its not that he didnt know the Chief Secretary, and he also gave gifts to the Chief Secretary during the New Year. At this time, there is no need to force himself to get up. What''s more, the inspection of the officer is both dull and restrained, so it''s as if you are wandering around yourself. But before Mo Hua could run away, I found that the Zhangsi waved to him. This time Mo Hua couldn''t escape, so he could only sigh secretly and helplessly greet Zhang Lan to the front of the Zhangsi. Zhou Zhangsi Ben also felt that this kind of inspection was boring. Most of the elders of some families or sects followed him, falsely complimenting, smiling but not smiling. Dull and boring. Over the years, Zhou Zhangsi had already become accustomed to it, but he saw Zhang Lan and Mo Hua walking happily in the distance, freely, and still dancing with a look of surprise. Zhou Zhangsi suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. So he waved, called Zhang Lan, and called Mo Hua, asking them to accompany him to stroll. Joy can be shared, and boredom can be shared. With Zhang Lan, a young man and Mo Hua, accompanying him, the inspection is naturally much more interesting, at least not as boring as before. Mo Hua looked at Zhang Lan sadly. If he hadn''t pulled him, he would have run away. Zhang Lan blinked at Mo Hua, meaning that you should bear it first and apologize to you next time. Mo Hua had to follow the secretary to patrol. Zhou Zhangsi asked about ink paintings from time to time, such as some monk customs, some monster materials, some pastries and snacks, etc. The ink painting answered one by one. In this way, Mo Hua was forced to be a part-time partner with Zhang Lan for a day, and accompanied Zhou Laozhangsi to walk around the street without any surprise. Zhou Zhangsi was very satisfied, and Mo Hua could only sigh in his heart. (This chapter ends) Chapter 223 visit Chapter 223 Visit Two days later, Mo Hua went to see Mr. Zhuang again and played chess with Mr. Kuang. When leaving, I met Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi at the door. During the Chinese New Year, Mr. Zhuang was lazy and asked the Bai brothers and sisters to have a holiday too. They came here to pay homage to Mr. Zhuang. Bai Zisheng saw the ink painting and his eyes lit up and asked, "Ink painting, are you here to pay tribute to Mr. Zhuang?" "Yeah." Mo Hua nodded, "I have met Mr. Zhuang and I am going home now." Bai Zisheng was a little regretful and asked immediately, "Can I go to your house to play?" "Yes." Mo Hua said, then he was a little confused, "Why do you suddenly want to go to my house?" Bai Zisheng said without any concealment: "I want to eat meat." "You don''t lack meat, you can eat it. If you don''t eat demon meat, you can also have spiritual flesh." Bai Zisheng looked around and whispered to Mo Hua: "Aunt Xue''s cooking is so unpalatable." Bai Zixi glared at Bai Zisheng gently. Ink painting is a little amused and crying. "Don''t tell Aunt Xue, otherwise Aunt Xue will be angry." Bai Zisheng said. "Don''t worry." Mo Hua thought for a while and asked again, "But will Aunt Xue ask you to go?" "I''ve thought about the excuses." Bai Zisheng said proudly, "I just want to thank you for your daily life and Aunt Liu''s care, so I want to come and thank you." "Okay, just be able to convince Aunt Xue." Bai Zisheng nodded and said, "Then let''s say it, I''ll tell Aunt Xue when I go back." "Do you want to eat? I''ll go back and ask my mother to make it for you in advance." Mo Hua said. "I can do it, just have meat." Bai Zisheng was not picky at all. Mo Hua looked at Bai Zixi again. Bai Zixi thought about it and said softly, "It''s OK." When Mo Hua returned home, he told his mother about this. Liu Ruhua was a little surprised. She only heard Mo Hua mention that there was a brother and sister who accompanied him to study at Mr. Zhuang, and she was a child of a big family with extraordinary appearance and excellent character and academic performance, but she had never seen her before. Now that they can come to play, Liu Ruhua is naturally happy. "Although you are all just registered disciples, you have a deeper relationship with each other than your fellow disciples in ordinary sects, so you should treat them well." Mo Hua nodded. In the evening, Aunt Xue brought Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi to visit her in person. Aunt Xue is still wearing a veil, but her clothes are much simpler and her cold temperament has become more restrained, and she looks much easier-going. Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi both wore light white and elegant Taoist robes. Although the materials are good, they do not look luxurious. But their appearance and temperament are too outstanding, and no matter how low-key they wear, they cannot hide their extraordinary appearance. As soon as the Bai brother and sister entered the door, Liu Ruhua was stunned for a moment. Bai Zisheng has a handsome appearance, with sword eyebrows and starry eyes, Bai Zixi''s skin is better than snow, her eyes are like stars, like pink and jade carvings. She looked at Bai Zisheng, then Bai Zixi, and couldn''t help but sigh: There are children who look so beautiful in the world. Aunt Xue gave a gift, which was a first-class hairpin with exquisite workmanship and gorgeousness. Liu Ruhua took out all kinds of snacks and snacks to entertain them. In the clean and tidy living room, Mo Hua and Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi were sitting on one side eating, while Liu Ruhua greeted Aunt Xue on the other side. Bai Zisheng glanced at Liu Ruhua and thought to himself that other people''s mother was like this. She smiled very kindly and could make food for her children with her own hands, and she would also look at her children intimately. Bai Zisheng lowered his eyes. His mother was not like this and rarely smiled. Bai Zixi''s expression was still faint, her eyelashes were drooping, and a hint of gloom and envy flashed through her eyes like autumn water. Mo Hua didn''t know why they were a little disappointed, so he pushed the food box in front of them: "My mother made it specifically for you, it''s so delicious." Bai Zisheng''s attention was attracted by the food box. He ate a bite of meat, his eyes lit up, and he said curiously: "What kind of meat is this?" "It is a kind of rabbit meat, which is more delicate than ordinary monster meat, and it is very chewy and has a fragrant taste, but it is very troublesome to make." Mo Hua explained to Bai Zisheng, "I want to eat it on weekdays, but my mother may not make it for me. This time I have taken over your weight." Mo Hua also took a bite and narrowed his eyes with satisfaction. Bai Zisheng was moved and said gratefully: "Thank you Aunt Liu!" Liu Ruhua smiled gently, "If you like it, eat more." Bai Zisheng nodded repeatedly, and his worries disappeared just now. Bai Zixi looked at the pastry in front of her and was a little dazzled. The pastries are colorful and have different styles, and there are different flower tables on each pastry. Some are osmanthus, some are plum blossoms, some are peach blossoms, and some are orchids. They look delicate and delicious, exuding a faint sweetness. She didn''t know which one to eat for a while. Bai Zixi was confused for a while, then started from the beginning and tasted them one by one. Some were soft and glutinous, some were crispy, and there was a faint fragrance of flowers. It tastes sweet to the mouth... When Liu Ruhua saw that Bai Zixi loved to eat, she couldn''t help but smile and couldn''t help but exclaim in her heart: "This little girl is so beautiful even when eating." Bai Zixi was eating pastries with a quiet expression, and found that Liu Ruhua looked at her with a gentle look. She didn''t know what to do for a moment. She lowered her head slightly, and there was a faint red glow on her fair cheeks. Liu Ruhua looked at her and liked it even more. She poured a cup of tea, handed it to Bai Zixi, and said softly: "There are still a lot of pastries. If you don''t dislike it, I''ll take some back later." Bai Zixi nodded and said softly, "Thank you Aunt Liu." Seeing this, Aunt Xue asked, "Sister Liu, I don''t know how this pastry is made..." Aunt Xue can also make some meals, but she is not proficient. She can only eat them to fill her stomach. The three of them went out to travel and studied with Mr. Zhuang. She made the meal along the way. Originally, Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi didn''t say anything, but since they ate what Liu Ruhua made, they didn''t like to eat what Aunt Xue made. He has a specialty in arts. Aunt Xue knows that she is not good at diet, but for the sake of Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi, she still wants to learn as much as possible. Seeing that she had an extraordinary temperament, Liu Ruhua didn''t even touch her with her fingers, and she should have rarely touched these things. She started with the most basic ingredients, heat, steaming or frying, one by one. Aunt Xue then realized that there are so many ways to eat. It takes a lot of processes and patience to make a meal that is both color, fragrance and taste. Bai Zixi''s expression was faint, but her eyes were all on Liu Ruhua, and she also listened very seriously. After a while, Mo Shan came back and was slightly surprised to see that there were guests at home. By the end of the year, there were also many social engagements in Moshan, and those who were welcomed and sent off were greeted and exchanged gifts, and occasionally they had to drink with the brothers in the demon hunting team. They had been traveling for most of the day before they came back. Liu Ruhua briefly introduced it, and Mo Shan also smiled and signaled, and was secretly surprised to see the appearance and temperament of the Bai brothers and sisters. Children of such aristocratic families, such as Long Zhang and Fengzi, will go to Mr. Zhuang to study with Mo Hua, which shows that Mr. Zhuang is indeed an extraordinary expert. It is indeed a great opportunity for the ink painting to be accepted by Mr. Zhuang as a registered disciple. Mo Shan became more grateful to Mr. Zhuang in his heart. Bai Zisheng saw that Mo Shan was tall and heroic, with a sword-like gaze and light steps, and said intriguedly: "Uncle Mo, you are a demon hunter." (This chapter ends) Chapter 224 Ten thousand fireworks Chapter 224 Ten Thousand Houses of Fireworks Mo Shan nodded with a smile, "Yes." "Isn''t it very difficult to deal with monsters?" "It''s really hard to deal with. The monster beasts are very **** and thick in skin and flesh. Only five or six monks in the same realm can hunt a monster. To be safe, it''s best to have eight or nine." Bai Zisheng thought for a while and asked, "So you can kill monsters like this, by your own strength?" "Only by your own strength... I can''t kill monsters, it''s almost the same to be killed." Mo Hua said silently while gnawing on the chicken legs. Bai Zisheng was dissatisfied and glared at him gently. Mo Shan laughed, "It''s not possible now. If you have a high cultivation level in the future, you probably have great potential." Bai Zisheng was greatly encouraged. "Dad, it''s wrong to lie." Mo Hua said. Bai Zisheng was dissatisfied, "Uncle Mo is a demon hunter, so he must know better than you." He had asked Mo Hua before whether he could hunt monsters by himself. Mo Hua said that it was not possible, and Bai Zisheng was a little dissatisfied, but Mo Hua had fought with monsters, but he did not, so Mo Hua said that it was somewhat credible. But now Uncle Mo said he had great potential, and maybe he could really hunt monsters on his own in the future. After all, Uncle Mo is a real-life monster hunter. Mo Hua only relies on the formation and can only kill monsters by taking advantage of tricks. Mo Shan said again: "Even if you can really kill the monster with your own strength, it is better to find some companions and take care of each other. The monster is extremely cunning." Bai Zisheng nodded, "Don''t worry, Uncle Mo, I know what I know." He usually listens to ink paintings telling stories about monster hunting, including those who have personal experiences and those who have heard from others. There are many demon hunters in the story who lost their lives in vain because of accidental accidents. They were attacked by monsters, ambushed or deceived by deceiving death. So they have always taken it as a warning in their hearts. Then Bai Zisheng asked curiously again: "Is the inner mountain of Dahei Mountain much more dangerous than the outer mountain?" Ink painting has insufficient cultivation, and only has six levels of Qi refining, so it can only stay in the outer mountain. When it comes to Dahei Mountain, it is limited to the outer mountain. What monsters, miasma, mountain fog, dangerous land, etc. Bai Zisheng heard it a little thrillingly, but also a little curious. The outer mountain is like this, so what should the inner mountain be like? Mo Hua ate meat and listened carefully with his cheeks. He had never been to Inuishan, but he would go sooner or later. He only heard a few words from other demon hunters about Uchiyama, and he didn''t know much about it. Seeing that two pairs of black eyes were staring at him, Mo Shan sat down and said patiently: "The miasma, fog forest, poisonous swamp, etc. are also available in the outer mountains and the inner mountains. Moreover, the miasma is thicker, the fog is deeper, and the toxicity is heavier." "Most of the monsters in Uchiyama are in the late-stage first-grade stage and are extremely strong. If you are not lucky and you will encounter second-grade monsters, it will be a lifetime of death." Mo Hua asked, "Dad, have you ever encountered a second-grade monster?" Mo Shan nodded, "I saw it from a distance. The blood was strong and dyed the entire forest red. We were lucky, and discovered it early, and avoided it early. The monster seemed to be dozing off after eating, so we ignored us." Ink painting breathed a sigh of relief. Bai Zisheng asked, "Can you not kill the second-grade monster?" "It''s hard to kill." Mo Shan sighed, "At least five or six, and at most seven or eight foundation-building cultivators, it''s not that easy to get all of them." Mo Hua was a little worried, "Dad, will you encounter second-grade monsters in the future?" Mo Shan felt warm when he saw Mo Hua''s concerning gaze, and he smiled and said: "The inner mountain is very big and rarely touched. There are not many second-grade monsters, and they live in the huge inner mountain, so it is not easy to touch them." "And the blood energy of the second-grade monster is too strong, and you can find it at a distance. As long as you stay alert and avoid it in advance, you will generally not be in danger of life." Mo Hua nodded. Mo Shan continued: "In addition to the environment and monsters, the most dangerous thing in Inner Mountain is actually humans." Mo Hua and Bai Zisheng looked at each other and were both surprised. "Is it a demon hunter or another monk?" Mo Hua asked. "Everyone has monster hunters from other places who will deliberately **** prey, and there are some monks from other ways, all kinds of things and ulterior motives." Mo Hua said curiously: "Why haven''t I met these monks in the outer mountain?" Moshan smiled and explained: "Daheishan is very big, and the mountains are majestic and spread, and they also connect to other boundaries. Tongxiancheng is only a part of Daheishan..." "The outer mountains of Daheishan connect to the fairy city one after another, not to the outside world, but the inner mountains are different." "The mountain paths in the Neishan are more complex and well-connected. If monks from the southern border want to enter the city or borrow the road, they must pass through the Neishan." "The mountains inside are cold and secluded, and people''s hearts are suppressed, and they are prone to evil thoughts. They often have robbery, wealth, sex, and killing and robbing people and treasures. Then they destroy corpses and traces on the spot, without people knowing it, without ghosts." Mo Hua heard the heart chills. Monsters are dangerous, and people''s hearts are even more dangerous. The one who can eat people in this world may not be a demon, but may also be a human. Seeing that Mo Hua and Bai Zisheng''s faces were tight and their expressions were a little solemn, Mo Shan realized that it was not appropriate to talk about these topics on the festive days of the New Year. So he changed his mind and talked about some interesting things about hunting monsters. This is the first time Bai Zisheng has heard it, and he has listened with relish. The ink painting is not bad. He has heard some stories, but Bai Zisheng listened to him and the rest. But now he has entered Daheishan and knows what the hunting monster is like. These stories that once thought were interesting can now know the danger and unpredictability inside, and it sounds like a different feeling. Before we knew it, it was getting late, and Liu Ruhua kept them for dinner. Bai Zisheng was looking forward to it, but Aunt Xue tactfully said: "Thank you, Sister Liu, we have been disturbing for so long, and it''s time to go back." Liu Ruhua was not good to stay anymore, so He Mohua sent them to the door. Bai Zisheng was a little reluctant and didn''t want to go back. There is food, drink, stories, and people can chat here. When I go back, I can only practice and do boring homework. Bai Zixi couldn''t see her expression, but her eyes looked at her and showed a faint regret. Mo Hua himself is free and unrestrained. Although he has to practice and practice formations every day, he can play at any time when he wants to play. Unlike the Bai brother and sister, who have to do his homework according to regulations every day. Seeing that their expression was a little depressed, Mo Hua''s eyes were slightly bright, he invited: "Aunt Xue, there will be lanterns and fireworks on the fifteenth day. Let''s see them together." Aunt Xue smiled gently at Mo Hua, but still declined: "We appreciate your kindness, but we won''t watch the fireworks." Mo Hua smiled and said, "The fireworks are activated by the formation. The formations were drawn by me, so they look so beautiful." Aunt Xue was a little surprised, "You drew it?" "Yeah." Mo Hua nodded, "It took me a lot of effort to draw it!" In fact, it didn''t take long, after all, it was just a fireworks formation, which was not too difficult. Aunt Xue saw Mo Hua''s confident look, couldn''t help laughing, pondering for a moment, and nodding: "Then let''s see when you set off fireworks." Bai Zisheng was overjoyed and looked gratefully at Mo Hua. Bai Zixi''s eyes when he looked at Mo Hua also shiny. On the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, night has arrived, and lights are everywhere on the streets. Mo Hua checked the fireworks to regroup again and confirmed that there was no problem, then nodded. The fireworks complex array is a reorganized array composed of ordinary fireworks in parallel. It is less than one grade and does not have many patterns, so it is easy to draw ink. The fireworks regeneration array is drawn on both sides of the river embankment, and the riverside **** stones are used as the array medium. As long as the spirit stone is crushed and spiritual energy is injected, the formation can be activated and fired into the sky. The ink painting has no paper as a formation medium because the paper is a one-time. After the formation is activated, the array paper cannot carry the formation spiritual power and will be destroyed. As a formation medium, the formation can be operated many times. This not only will the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, but also during festivals, you can activate the formation and fireworks to celebrate. Mo Hua went to find Elder Yu to reimburse the spirit stones used for the firework array. Because the formation is not complicated and the amount of spirit stones consumed is not much, Elder Yu happily agreed. In the hour and hour of Xu, the ink painting opened the formation. After that, Mo Hua ran to the stone bridge and watched the fireworks with her parents, Bai Zisheng, Bai Zixi and Aunt Xue. After the formation was opened, the formation pattern was activated after fifteen breaths. The colorful array patterns on both sides of the river embankment lit up one after another, and then condensed into colorful light, which suddenly rose and flew to the dark night sky, blooming dazzling fireworks, layer by layer, rising and falling, like thousands of trees and flowers, and the stars and rain. The dark night is like a base cloth, and fireworks bloom, like gorgeous embroidery, woven into a gorgeous and colorful beauty on the night sky. The sky is dazzling and beautiful. For a moment, countless monks looked up at the night sky, looked at the gorgeous fireworks, and watched the fireworks blooming, illuminating the streets and alleys of Tongxian City. (This chapter ends) Chapter 225 Taoist heart Chapter 225 Taoist Heart After seeing the fireworks, Aunt Xue thanked Mo Hua, then said goodbye to the Moshan couple, and then took Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi back. Mo Shan had an appointment with several brothers from the demon hunting team and wanted to drink together. Liu Ruhua went to see the lanterns with Aunt Jiang and tried several newly opened dim sum shops. The fireworks in the sky are still on the spot, and the ink painting can only go shopping alone. As he was walking around, Mo Hua suddenly felt something. When he looked up, he found that Elder Yu was also sitting alone on the roof, drinking alone. The ink painting shows its lapse of water, sticking vertically to the wall, and step by step to the roof. Elder Yu''s eyes lit up when he saw Mo Hua, and he patted the tiles beside him, "Come on, sit here and have a drink together." Mo Hua sat down next to Elder Yu, took out the fruit wine from the storage bag, and cried a glass with Elder Yu. Elder Yus wine is a strong wine, full of spicy taste. The wine in Mohua is sweet and can be drunk as much as you want. The fruit wine entered his throat, sweet and aftertasteful. Mo Hua couldn''t help but shake his head, turned his head to look at Elder Yu, and couldn''t help asking: "Elder, are you alone?" "What''s wrong with being alone?" "Looking at a little lonely..." Mo Hua said sympathetically. Elder Yu raised his eyebrows, sighed, and looked into the distance and said, "I am happy, so I came up alone to drink a drink." Mo Hua nodded, just be happy, as long as it is not desolate. Mo Hua thought for a while and suddenly asked, "Elder, is it difficult to become a foundation-building monk?" "What, do you want to build a foundation?" Elder Yu was a little surprised. "It''s still early, I''ll ask first." Mo Hua said with a shy smile. He is now at the sixth level of Qi refining, and he has not yet reached the late stage of Qi refining, and there is indeed some time left before foundation building. "Is it difficult to build the foundation? It''s not easy to say it''s difficult, and it''s not easy to say it''s simple." "Elder, please be honest." Elder Yu choked for a moment and stopped keeping it. He said directly: "There are actually only two difficulties in building a foundation, one is the spiritual root, and the other is the spiritual stone..." "There is no need to say much about the spiritual roots. The spiritual roots are good, the spiritual power is deep, and it is easier to break through. Not to mention the spiritual stones. Cultivation without spiritual stones is a problem, let alone foundation building." "Are there any spiritual objects?" Mo Hua asked. "Most spiritual objects need to be bought with spirit stones. At least the spiritual objects that ordinary monks need to practice can be purchased with spirit stones." Elder Yu said. Mo Hua nodded, "So in the final analysis, it''s still the issue of spirit stone." Elder Yu nodded and said, "Not bad." "If the spiritual roots are not bad and the spiritual stones are not short of, will it be possible to build a foundation?" "It''s hard to say about things in this world. Everything will always be unexpected, but as long as you don''t have any spiritual stones, there is a high probability that the foundation will be built." Elder Yu took a sip of wine and continued, "Prepare the spirit stones and gather all the spirit objects. If you fail once, you will do it again. There will always be success. As long as you succeed once, you will be a foundation-building cultivator." Mo Hua frowned, "It doesn''t sound difficult..." "The practice of Taoism begins with qi cultivation. Although foundation building is higher than that, it only takes one more step than qi cultivation. Later, starting from the Golden Elixir Realm, it is difficult to make one step more, and the requirements for spiritual roots, talents, understanding, and inheritance are very strict." Elder Yu sighed, "As for foundation building, it is enough to have spirit stones." It is enough to have spirit stones for foundation building, but for the past hundred years, only Elder Yu has successfully built the foundation... Mo Hua asked, "Does it take a lot of spirit stones to build the foundation?" Elder Yu sighed, "It varies from person to person. If you use cultivation, you will need at least tens of thousands of spiritual stones to buy spiritual objects." Mo Hua calculated silently in his heart that an ordinary Qi Refining Cultivator earned a net worth of one spirit stone every day, 360 a year, and it would probably take about 30 years to save more than 10,000 spirit stones.?????Dont eat or drink or use, Ill save for thirty years. This is just a spirit stone used for a breakthrough. If it fails, all the spirit stones will be consumed and thirty years of hard work will be wasted. What''s more, how can a monk not eat or drink, how can he be free from illness or disaster, how can he not encounter sudden events? Mo Hua also sighed. Elder Yu said bitterly: "The main reason for the inability to build a foundation by casual cultivators is actually poverty." "There are many thresholds for practicing Taoism, but poverty is the most desperate threshold." "The spiritual roots are not good. At the beginning, you know that this road is not clear, but poverty will first let you see hope and then let you experience despair. Spiritual stones are always a drop in the bucket, and the road is always out of reach." Elder Yu''s expression was both melancholy and helpless. "Are all the casual cultivators in the world like this?" Mo Hua asked. "It''s probably the case." Elder Yu sighed, "In this world of Taoism, there are the most cultivators in the Qi Refining Stage, and the most suffering of cultivators in the Qi Refining Stage. The vast nine provinces are vast and vast. In the future, if you step out of the Black Mountain Realm, you will know that there are many fairy cities that are poorer than Tongxian City, and there are countless cultivators who are more suffering than us demon hunters." Mo Hua looked down and silent. Elder Yu then realized that he had said a little too much, and he shouldn''t have said these words to his child. Elder Yu patted Mo Hua on the shoulder and said, "We can''t control other people''s affairs. At least the casual cultivators in Tongxian City will get better and better in the future. Thanks to you." Mo Hua felt a little embarrassed, "I didn''t do anything, I just drew some formations." "Formation is the most important." Elder Yu said solemnly, "Without the formation master drawing the formation, even if one of the casual cultivators appears, even if three or four foundation-building, it will be useless. Should everyone be poor or poor, and should be miserable or suffering." Mo Hua was stunned for a moment. He knew that the formation master had a relatively high status and was difficult to learn. Formation was needed in all aspects of the cultivation world, but it was not more important than three or four foundation-building cultivators, as Elder Yu said. Elder Yu saw Mo Huas doubts and patiently said to Mo Hua: "Qi refining is the bottom layer. Taking a step up is to build the foundation. If you become a foundation-building monk, you will be qualified to seek the great way and you can change your life." "I became a foundation-building monk and changed my life, but I couldn''t change the lives of other casual cultivators. I can deal with the Qian family and try my best to prevent the casual cultivators from being bullied, but I can''t actually help them." "They are still poor, still suffering, still having difficulty, and still only refining their energy for the rest of their lives. I have only cultivation, and even if I steal and rob, I can''t get many spirit stones." "But the formation is different!" Elder Yu looked at Mo Hua with bright eyes, "Even if you only have the energy refining, as long as you know the formation, you can truly benefit all the casual cultivators. Let them make a living, earn spirit stones, and go further in their practice." "Cultivation can be used to kill animals, but formations can benefit all life!" Mo Hua was touched for a moment and nodded, "Elder, I understand." Elder Yu nodded with relief, no longer spoke, but quietly looked at the lights of thousands of families in Tongxian City. Mo Hua also looked at Elder Yu''s eyes. The lanterns hung from the street to the end of the street. Under the lights, the children chased and played, and monks met and saluted or walked together, which was very lively. The fireworks in the sky are splendid, the markets are lined up one after another, and the streets are crowded with people. The laughter and joy merged into the lights of thousands of homes, and together with the dazzling fireworks in the sky, lit up the entire night sky. These lights and bright fireworks of thousands of homes also reflected in the eyes of the ink painting. The small ink painting gradually strengthened the heart of Tao: In this life, he will work hard to practice, comprehend the formation, ask for immortality with the formation that is clear and thorough, and change his fate against the heavens. Change your own destiny and change the destiny of all the monks at the bottom of the world. By then, not only Tongxian City, but all the casual cultivators in the world will no longer just refining their energy for life! (This chapter ends) Chapter 226 Seventh floor Chapter 226 Seventh Floor After the New Year is lively, ink painting will be thirteen years old. He was long, but only a little longer, and it didn''t seem to change much. He was still the little monk. In addition to drawing some formations in daily life, the mind of ink painting is mainly used in practice. He has completed the sixth level of Qi Refining. It will not take long to touch the bottleneck of his cultivation and face the threshold of the mid-stage Qi Refining. As long as you break through the bottleneck, you can become a cultivator in the late stage of Qi refining. In the later stage of Qi refining, it is closer to foundation building. The world of cultivation is vast and countless cultivators. The Qi Refining Period is just an ant, and becoming a foundation building is the first step to change one''s own destiny for cultivating one''s own destiny. The foundation building is the foundation of Taoism. No matter what the mind of Tao is, if you do not build a foundation, everything is empty talk. When I get up at the Mao hour of the Mo Hua, I will practice as usual. Suddenly the sea of ??energy trembled, and the spiritual power flowed quickly. Ink painting was revitalized, took out the spirit stones and practiced quietly. These spirit stones are refined by ink paintings, forming pure spiritual power, gathering into the sea of ??ink paintings until they are overflowing. Then it was the same bottleneck encountered when ink painting first broke through. These overflowing spiritual powers go up along the meridians and gather towards Baihui. When they reach the Tianmen point, they seep inward into the sea of ??consciousness like silk threads, freely weave them inwardly within the sea of ??consciousness, condense into a spiritual curtain. This spiritual curtain is a mysterious array and a bottleneck that needs to be broken through when practicing the Tianyan Art. Mo Hua had both expectation and anxiety in her heart, and calmed down and began to comprehend the mystery array. After a moment, he breathed a sigh of relief. The formation patterns on these mysterious formations are hundreds of thousands, free and chaotic, numerous and complex. If it were not for the formation master, there would be no clue at all. But when he looked closely at the ink painting, he found that most of the array patterns were rare and constantly changing, but they were not separated from the category of the Five Elements array patterns, and he could recognize them. As long as you can recognize it, there is a way to solve it. Mo Hua recalled the basic points of solving the array, and began to crack one by one by one using the rules of five elements to generate and restrain the formation patterns, and the positive and negative spiritual power. Half a day passed, and the ink painting unraveled more than ten formation patterns. Ink painting is delighted. The process of unraveling the formation was smoother than he thought. Thanks to Mr. Zhuang''s teachings and practice day and night, including the understanding and application of the first-grade restoration formation, the current level of formation and experience of formation are among the first-grade formation masters. He can already solve these mysterious formations by relying on his own formation skills. Above the mysterious formation, there are mixed spiritual power and gossips, dense array patterns, and flow continuously. This mysterious formation that made ordinary monks at a loss and made ordinary formation masters look at him was already clear in Mo Hua''s eyes, and it was no longer a difficult problem. All the efforts I spent on the formation before were worth it. Its just that there are too many mysterious arrays, and it will take some time to solve them. In this way, Mohua never gave up her day and night, and kept trying to solve the puzzle array. Sometimes I can be distracted by eating and walking, sometimes I frown, sometimes I suddenly realize, sometimes I think, and sometimes my eyes lit up. Seeing this, the monks around him knew that Mo Hua should be comprehending some difficult problems, so they quietly did not disturb him. Finally, a month later, Mo Hua solved all the mystery arrays. The spiritual curtain disappeared inadvertently, the mysterious formation was unraveled instantly, and the spiritual power like a wandering silk gradually disappeared, and finally merged into the sea of ??consciousness of the ink painting. The sea of ??consciousness of the Mo Hua expanded a little, the spiritual consciousness became deeper, and the spiritual power became stronger. He finally broke through the bottleneck and became a cultivator at the seventh level of Qi Refining. The seventh level of Qi refining is the late stage of Qi refining! Mo Hua was overjoyed. His cultivation finally took another key step forward. Next, just take a steady step, step by step, and move forward step by step towards foundation building. Ink painting became the late stage of Qi refining, and those who were happier than ink painting were naturally Liu Ruhua and Moshan. According to custom, they invited the surrounding neighbors and some monks with deep friendship. Mo Hua also received a lot of gifts, including Elder Yu, Master Chen, Mr. Feng, Demon Hunter, Master Luo and other formation masters. The banquet was lively for a while, and Mo Hua calmed down and considered what to do next. Dive-minded practice in cultivation, persistently, and pay attention to the fact that water drops through the stone, and the water will come naturally. There is no shortcut to this book, so there is nothing to say. In terms of Taoism, I want to learn one or two more magic tricks in case of emergency needs. In the late stage of Qi Refining, although the strength is stronger, the dangers you face may be greater. It is still necessary to know one or two more magics. But I dont know who to learn ink painting for the time being. If he learned it himself, there was no suitable magical scripture. Its not easy to find Puppet. Puppet has already taught Tudian to fish, and Tudian cant find Puppet to ask for fish to eat. When its time to think of a solution, you still have to think of a solution yourself. But there is no hurry for this, you can take it slowly. What made Mo Hua hesitate the most was the formation. He is already at the level of a first-grade formation master, and he has learned the more difficult first-grade formation, but his cultivation is still far from the foundation-building stage. If he cannot build a foundation, he will naturally not be able to become a second-grade formation master. So what formation has he learned during this period? Keep learning to resume the formation? The general reconstruction formation is already familiar with ink paintings, and the more difficult reconstruction formation is just that the array pivot is too high and the spiritual consciousness of ink paintings is insufficient, so I can''t learn it for the time being. But the principle of restoring the formation, especially the formation pivot of the five elements, is already familiar with the ink painting. If you continue to learn it, it will only expand the breadth of the formation and you will not be able to learn more. If you learn ink painting, you will feel a little bored. Then do you have to learn the formation? Mo Hua''s understanding of the large array is still very superficial. He only knows that the large array is a large reconstruction, and he knows very little about the others. And even if you have to learn the formation, ink painting can only be practiced on the Taoist stele of the sea of ??consciousness, and in fact, it cannot be painted at all. Because the large array costs a lot, it requires large array media, a large amount of spirit stones, and a lot of manpower. This is not something that ink painting can do. In addition, there is one thing that I dont understand ink painting, that is, spiritual consciousness. The spiritual consciousness of Mo Hua is already very strong, even stronger than the ordinary cultivators at the ninth level of Qi Refining. Even the average first-grade formation master has far less spiritual consciousness than Mo Hua. But compared to the spiritual consciousness in the foundation-building stage, ink painting is still much worse. The spiritual consciousness of ink painting is still growing. With the help of Taoist monuments, the spiritual consciousness will be enhanced, and practicing formations will be tempered. In the future, the spiritual consciousness will still grow. Will one day, who has not yet established a foundation, his spiritual consciousness can be comparable to that of a monk in the Foundation Establishment Stage? Where is the boundary between the spiritual consciousness in the Qi Refining Stage and the Foundation Establishment Stage? This went beyond the scope of ink painting''s cognition, so ink painting visited Mr. Zhuang. Mr. Zhuang looked calm when he saw the ink painting, but sighed in his heart: "This child has become stronger in his spiritual sense again..." He doesn''t know how to teach. Mo Hua saluted Mr. Zhuang respectfully, and then asked, "Sir, will I learn to resume the formation next?" Learn as always. "oh." Mo Hua felt that the return of the formation was a little bored, but he had no nerve to say it out. Mr. Zhuang asked, "What is the mystery array you have in your sea of ??consciousness like this time?" Mo Hua thought for a while and said, "It''s still the Five Elements Array pattern, but the level of the mystery array is higher. Most of them are first-grade formations, and they also include some restoration formations." Mr. Zhuang was silent for a moment and sighed, "In this case, it will be difficult for you to build a foundation." (This chapter ends) Chapter 227 Foundation-building Spirit (Fifth update) Chapter 227 Foundation-building Spirit (Fifth update) Ink painting was stunned. Mr. Zhuang said: "These days, I looked through the notes of the seniors who had practiced the Tianyan Jue in the sect, studied it for a little, and then referred to the mysterious formation you encountered, and found a problem." Ink painting was refreshed and listened carefully. "The bottleneck of the Tianyan Jue technique varies from person to person." Mr. Zhuang said slowly. The ink painting is a little surprised, "Different from person to person?" "Do you still remember the small words noted on the Tianyan Jue''s exercises?" Mr. Zhuang asked. Mo Hua recalled and said, "The bottleneck lies in the spiritual consciousness, and you must not practice if you are a formation master." "The problem lies in the spiritual consciousness." Mr. Zhuang looked at Mo Hua and said, "Your spiritual consciousness is too strong. The stronger the spiritual consciousness, the stronger the bottleneck." Mo Hua opened her mouth wide and asked weakly: "Then if my spiritual consciousness is weaker, will it be much smoother to practice the Tianyan Art..." Mr. Zhuang looked at the ink painting with a smile, "The spiritual consciousness is weak and the bottleneck is weak, so the effect of the exercises will naturally be weak." I thought about it and found that the benefit of the Tianyan Jue technique is to make the spiritual consciousness sharper, control stronger, and draw the formation faster, but my own spiritual consciousness is outstanding, so this effect seems to be weaker. "Do you think that the control of spiritual consciousness is nothing?" Mr. Zhuang saw Mo Hua''s idea. Mo Hua nodded honestly. Mr. Zhuang said: "The purpose of the Tianyan Art is to train your control of the spiritual consciousness through the sea of ??consciousness. The more complex the array is, the more sensitive the control of the spiritual consciousness will be after the breakthrough." Mr. Zhuang sighed with emotion, "The control of the divine consciousness is extremely important to the master, and even to the monks. This is related to the speed of drawing the formation and the time you cast the spell." Simply put, the formation will be drawn faster and faster, and the more you draw it, the more magic you will use, and the faster you will be used. Mo Hua nodded, "Then is this martial art quite powerful?" "As I said just now, it varies from person to person." Mr. Zhuang''s eyes narrowed slightly and said: "The stronger the spiritual consciousness, the more this technique is, the weaker the spiritual consciousness, the more useless this technique will be." Ink painting''s eyes lit up. His spiritual sense is not weak, not only is it not weak, but also very strong. It seems that I chose it right at the beginning, and Tianyan Jue is the most suitable technique for him. Mo Hua felt a little proud, so Mr. Zhuang poured a basin of cold water on him and said: "Although the stronger the spiritual consciousness and the stronger the effectiveness of the exercises, the stronger the bottleneck to break through, and the mystery array is more complicated." Mo Hua frowned. Mr. Zhuang said: "The mysterious formation of the sea of ??consciousness in the middle stage of Qi refining is already a first-level restoration formation. So if you want to break through the foundation building, what level of maze formation should you solve?" Mo Hua was shocked when she heard this, "It won''t be a big formation..." "This may not be necessary. Strictly speaking, although the formation is within the scope of first-grade, it is not something that a first-grade formation master should learn." "Sir, can I learn the formation now?" Mo Hua asked. Its not OK. "Oh." Mo Hua nodded. Mr. Zhuang said this, so he would not be too ambitious. The most urgent task is to solve the problem of exercises. Mo Hua asked, "The stronger the spiritual consciousness, the stronger the bottleneck. So how should I break through the bottleneck of foundation building in the future?" Mr. Zhuang glanced at Mo Hua and said lightly: "Actually, it''s simple. Just be as long as your spiritual sense becomes stronger." Mo Hua''s brow frowned even more, and he realized a problem: "Sir, if the stronger the spiritual consciousness, the stronger the bottleneck, then no matter how strong my spiritual consciousness is, the bottleneck will also be enhanced. Since this is the case, can you really break through the bottleneck by blindly enhancing your spiritual consciousness?" Mr. Zhuang''s eyes were slightly condensed, "So, the growth of your spiritual consciousness must exceed the limit." Mo Hua''s heart was shaking, "The limit of Qi refining and foundation building?" "Not bad." Mr. Zhuang nodded. "How much difference is the spiritual consciousness between refining qi and building foundation?" Mo Hua asked. Mr. Zhuang said: "The spiritual power of a monk is quantified by the Zhoutian, but the spiritual consciousness of a monk is not easy to quantify in a unified manner." "One of the commonly used methods is to measure the strength of the spiritual consciousness of a monk using the scope of the spiritual consciousness." "The distance between the spiritual consciousness of the Qi Refining Stage is between ten and twenty feet. If the spiritual consciousness is strong, the distance between the spiritual consciousness is farther and the spiritual consciousness is weak, the distance between the spiritual consciousness is closer." Mo Hua nodded. When he casts his spell, he relies on his strong spiritual sense and long range of spells, so he can take advantage of it. "But this method is not accurate. Some monks are born with spiritual consciousness that are far away, but their spiritual consciousness is only average. Some monks are not good at spiritual consciousness, but their sea of ??consciousness is very strong and their spiritual consciousness is very deep." "The most accurate way to measure spiritual consciousness is through drawing formations." "Draw the formation?" Mo Hua was slightly stunned, "Is the number of formation patterns?" "No," Mr. Zhuang nodded, "Just like a formation master using the number of array patterns to measure the level of array patterns, the most accurate way to measure the strength of spiritual consciousness using the number of array patterns." "Generally, if you can draw a formation pattern on the first layer of Qi, you can draw a single pattern. If you draw two array patterns, you can draw two array patterns. If you draw nine array patterns, you can draw nine array patterns." "And the Nine-Secret Spirituality is the limit of Qi Refining Cultivator." Mo Hua thought silently, "Then the spiritual consciousness of the foundation-building monk is ten patterns?" Mr. Zhuang nodded. "Is it just a short tattoo?" Mo Hua was stunned. Mr. Zhuang seemed to be smiling, "It seems that only one pattern is missing, but his spiritual consciousness is twice as small." Mo Hua was surprised, "Why is it so much worse?" Mr. Zhuang said: "Because the nine levels of Qi refining, if you break through to the foundation building stage, your spiritual power will be condensed and qualitative, and your spiritual consciousness will be doubled. Therefore, the spiritual consciousness used by the foundation-building cultivator to draw the second-grade formation is twice that of the nine levels of Qi refining at the beginning." "Nine-patterned Qi refining, ten-patterned foundation building. Only by double the spiritual consciousness of the nine-patterned can the amount of spiritual consciousness of the ten-patterned." "And this double gap is the limit of spiritual consciousness, and it is also a gap that monks cannot overcome!" Mo Hua was shocked. No wonder he always felt that since he became a first-grade nine-patterned formation master, the improvement of his spiritual consciousness later was like a vast sea of ??smoke, and he could not see at a glance. It turns out that the gap is so big and the ravines are so deep. "Then may you have the spiritual consciousness of the Ten-Secret Foundation Establishment Stage?" Mo Hua asked weakly. "It''s possible." Mr. Zhuang answered meaningfully as he looked at the ink painting. Ink painting breathed a sigh of relief, as long as it was possible. Then his heart jumped and suddenly he understood: "Can I only have the spiritual consciousness of the Foundation Establishment Stage to solve the mystery array, break through the bottleneck, and become a Foundation Establishment Cultivator?" Seeing that he figured it out, Mr. Zhuang nodded and said: "Yes, the stronger the spiritual consciousness, the stronger the bottleneck, but no matter how strong the bottleneck of cultivation is, it is just a skill in the Qi Refining Stage. Your spiritual consciousness exceeds the limit of the Qi Refining Stage, so you will naturally break through the bottleneck. This means..." Mr. Zhuang looked at the ink painting and said slowly: "Other monks must break through the foundation building to have the spiritual consciousness in the foundation building stage, but you are different. You must first have the spiritual consciousness in the foundation building stage to become a foundation building cultivator!" The fifth update is over. Thank you for your reward from book friend Ze Yuan and 20220812183836149~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 228 Chapter 228 Ink painting was completely dumbfounded. Only by becoming a foundation-building monk can one have the foundation-building spiritual consciousness, and he must have the foundation-building spiritual consciousness to become a foundation-building monk... As the saying goes, those who are good at wandering are drowning, and those who are good at riding fall. Originally, it was a good thing for him to have strong spiritual consciousness, but now it has become an obstacle. Mo Hua silently counts the ways to enhance it in her mind: First of all, his current realm is the seventh level of Qi refining. When his cultivation level breaks through to the eighth and ninth level of Qi refining, his spiritual consciousness will increase. Secondly, he can practice formations on the Taoist monument. A normal drawing of a formation can train the spiritual consciousness, and the spiritual consciousness will increase to a certain extent. This is why the spiritual consciousness of the formation master is stronger than that of ordinary monks. But when drawing formations on the Taoist stele, the mind is clear, and there is something vaguely enlightenment, and the spiritual consciousness is enhanced more obviously. In addition, Mo Hua could not think of other ways to enhance his spiritual consciousness. Mo Hua couldn''t help but ask, "Sir, is it possible that I really have the spiritual consciousness of building the foundation before I built the foundation?" "How do you know if you don''t try it?" Mr. Zhuang''s eyes flashed slightly, "It is not impossible at the rate of your current spiritual consciousness." Mo Hua nodded, but was still not sure in his heart, "Sir, are there any other ways to enhance his spiritual consciousness?" Mo Hua thought for a while, his eyes lit up and said, "For example, the visualization picture you mentioned." "Is the visualization picture..." Mr. Zhuang pondered for a moment, his eyes slightly converging, "The visualization picture is very rare and contains dangerous things. If it is not possible, it is best not to touch it, let alone rely on it." Mo Hua felt a stern in her heart. Mr. Zhuang said again: "There is no other good way. He can only rely on drawing formations and learn more. However, the things he practices can be a little different." Mr. Zhuang took out a booklet and an old array diagram from his arms, "This is the "Abstract of the Arrays" and there is also a special formation." Mo Hua looked at Mr. Zhuang, "Sir, have you been prepared long ago?" Otherwise, why did he take it out of his arms as soon as he finished speaking... Mr. Zhuang looked at the ink painting helplessly. This child was too clever. "Everything is planned, and if it is not planned, it will be abandoned. It is the same when you study and teach." Mr. Zhuang taught. Mo Hua nodded in agreement, and it is the same for hunting monsters. You must be well prepared so that you can advance and retreat in moderation when encountering problems. Mr. Zhuang pointed to the "Collection of Executing the Formation" and said, "This is a formation book for Executing the Formation. It records some complex principles, which are more difficult than the one I gave you before. Take it back and take a closer look. Practice the Formation Depth without any trouble." "Drawing a formation can exercise spiritual consciousness, and unplugging the formation can also be done, and the exercise effect is better." Mo Hua looked at another formation again, "What about this formation?" "This formation is also used to train your spiritual consciousness." Mo Hua looked at the formation and asked in confusion: "This formation seems to be incomplete?" Mr. Zhuang nodded and said, "The incomplete ones are enough, you can''t draw the complete ones." "Can''t you draw it?" Mo Hua looked carefully again and was shocked, "Sir, is this a first-grade formation? Why are there nine and a half-formed patterns?" Isnt it said that a single formation with a first-grade can only contain nine formation patterns at most? Mr. Zhuang''s eyes were slightly deeper and his expression became more serious: "Do you remember that the Dao Ting''s qualities are those determined according to their rules, and the laws of heaven have their own extraordinary numbers and do not operate according to human norms." "Nine lines are the first grade, ten lines are the second grade, and the first grade of ten lines is the abnormal number of the way of heaven!" "This reverse spirit formation contains ten first-grade formation patterns, which are an anomaly of the heavenly way and are not within the inheritance standards of the Daogen formation." Mo Hua was shocked. This was the first time he had come into contact with this profound inheritance of formations. Mo Hua looked serious, had a solemn look, and with awe, he took a closer look at the array diagram of the reverse spirit formation. The drawings are simple, the formation patterns are remote, and the formation pivot is obscure. Just a glance, you will feel that there is an indescribable mystery. If Mr. Zhuang said too much, it would be full of the sense of abnormality in the evolution of the way of heaven. Moreover, the array diagram is still incomplete, showing the depth and thickness of its origin. Mo Hua asked carefully: "Is this formation map broken? Was it damaged in the inheritance?" "No." Mr. Zhuang said casually, "I just tore it." "Ah..." Mo Hua''s thoughts were messy for a moment. "The complete reverse spirit formation is too difficult. If you can''t learn it, I will tear a corner and leave nine and a half patterns, which will make it easier for you to learn." Ink painting didnt know what to say for a moment. I dont know if we should say that Mr. Zhuang is caring or that Mr. Zhuang always acts unexpectedly. "The ten-line first-grade formation should not be very precious, just tear it up..." Mo Hua asked in a low voice. "Ordinary monks can''t learn it, and keep it and eat dust in the box." Mr. Zhuang said, "You study hard. If you learn these nine and a half array patterns, I will give you another complete set." "Okay, sir!" Then Mo Hua remembered again that the three words "Reverse Spirit Array" sounded a little familiar. After pondering for a moment, his eyes lit up and he asked: "Is the reverse spirit formation used to unlock the array eyes?" The array eye of the formation is usually a spirit gathering array, and the reverse spirit array is required to disassemble the spirit gathering array. But I have read many array books before Mo Hua, but there is no record of the reverse spiritual array. It is only said that the reverse spirit formation is a profound formation pattern, mostly inherited by the clans of aristocratic families who are good at formations and are easily passed down. Mo Hua now understands that ten lines and one grade, the extraordinary numbers of heaven, and the inheritance of the great clan, no wonder there is no record in ordinary array books. Mr. Zhuang nodded, "So these two things are actually one thing-resolving the formation." "To train spiritual consciousness by unplugging the formation, one is to learn to unplugge the formation patterns, and the other is to learn to reverse the spiritual formation and unplugging the formation eyes. The same goes for a different path." Mo Hua suddenly realized and sighed in her heart that she was worthy of being Mr. Zhuang and had a profound thought. Next, he just needs to practice the formation and concentrate on honing his spiritual consciousness. As long as your spiritual consciousness is strong enough, there is hope for foundation building. "By the way, sir," Mo Hua asked with a question, "Does there any other practical uses to remove the formation besides ''enlightening of the educational pastime'' and training spiritual consciousness?" Ink painting adheres to the idea of ??"applying what you have learned" and thinks that it is best to use what you have learned, otherwise wouldn''t it be in vain to learn it. Mr. Zhuang''s eyes were a little playful, "The formation is naturally used to break the formation." "Using force or spiritual power normally can also break the formation. What are the advantages of breaking the formation?" "The breaking of the formation is too rude and the movement is too loud." Mr. Zhuang was a little disdainful, and then said, "It is much more wise to solve the formation, and the methods are very hidden. Without knowing the devil, if you solve other people''s formations, no one will be able to detect them." Mo Hua nodded and understood a little. "There is another point," Mr. Zhuang said again, "Unplugging the formation can not only unplug its formation, but also break the human mind." "Dao heart?" "The formations that other formation masters are proud of have been solved by you one by one. As a formation master, his heart of Tao will be shaken, and his heart of Tao will be weak, and he will even collapse directly." Mr. Zhuang smiled at the corner of his mouth, and a hint of crampness appeared on his handsome face. Mo Hua looked strange, "Sir, have you done this often before..." Mr. Zhuang used his slender fingers to rub Mo Hua''s hair, "I asked around again." Mo Hua chuckled. Mr. Zhuang waved his hand, "Learn hard. A master of formation must not only know how to draw formations, but also master the formation." "Okay, sir!" Mo Hua carefully put the "Collection of the Arrays" and the incomplete reverse spirit formation into the storage bag, and then bowed to Mr. Zhuang and bowed. Mr. Zhuang looked at Mo Hua away and couldn''t help but shake his head, sighing, "This disciple is not easy to teach..." Puppet old man appeared beside him, and said calmly, "You chose a good martial art." Mr. Zhuang heard the ridicule in his tone and did not care, but said: "If he is determined to be a formation master, his spiritual consciousness is the most important. Practicing his spiritual consciousness will not only facilitate learning formations, but also easily break through the realm. This is a good thing that kills two birds with one stone." "Then have you seen a monk who has never built a foundation, but has the spiritual consciousness of foundation building?" There are records in the classics, but I have never seen them Mr. Zhuang''s eyes passed through the corridor, crossed the courtyard, and landed under the big locust tree with a little expectation, and was talking to the Bai brothers and sisters. "So I want to see it with my own eyes, too." Old Kuang''s eyes were slightly condensed, "This is not an easy task." Mr. Zhuang said: "I know, of course, but I underestimated this martial art before. As long as this Tianyan Art can be broken through, it will be worth the cost." Mr. Kuai was slightly shocked when he heard this. Mr. Zhuang''s eyes were far away, and he looked at the ink painting from afar, and his eyes gradually became deeper: "Tianyan, Tianyan...the way of heaven evolves..." Thank you for the ending sky, Ze Yu Darks reward~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 229 Body ritual Chapter 229 Body Technique After Mo Hua returned home, he began to learn how to solve the formation according to Mr. Zhuangs teachings. He lay on his small desk, first roughly reviewed the "Theory of the Executing the Array", and then compared what he had learned before, compared it with each other, and checked for the omissions and made up for the shortcomings. Skip the ones you have mastered first, write down the confusing concept of the formation that you are not familiar with and do not understand, and then turn around and look slowly and think slowly. After spending an hour and having a rough impression, Mo Hua put away the "List of Understanding the Array". Just see this now. I have a framework in my mind. When I encounter specific problems when resolving the array, I will come back and look through it. After that, Mo Hua carefully opened the old formation map and began to learn the reverse spirit formation. The reverse spirit formation does not belong to the category of the Five Elements formation, it is a special type of formation that has never been learned before. The reverse spirit formation pattern, formation pivot and brushwork all have different requirements. Although they are still formations, the feeling of drawing is completely different. Ink paintings are both a little nervous and fresh. The nervousness is because the reverse spirit formation is indeed much more difficult, and I dont know if I can learn it. I think it is new because the reverse spirit formation and the Five Elements formation are both formations, but they are completely different, and they are even very different from ordinary first-grade formations. The first grade ten patterns are different, and the law of heaven is not limited by grade, which subverts the knowledge of the formation that has been created by ink painting. At the same time, ink painting is also looking forward to it. There are many unknown types of formations in this world, and there are also many super-grade formations that can be called "extraordinary numbers of heaven". These formations are collected in families, sects, Taoist courts, or some unknown forces. Or it may be in ancient gates, cave ruins, ancient tombs, wild lands, boundless seas, or in an inconspicuous corner of the vast nine states. I dont know if I can travel to the nine continents in the future and search for the ancient formation. If you learn all these formations, can you really have the magical power of changing the day? Ink painting looked forward to it for a while, then calmed down and warned himself twice: Dont be too ambitious, dont be too ambitious! Then start to learn the counter-spirit formation honestly. In ink painting, remember the array patterns first, and then close your eyes and rest after midnight. The spiritual consciousness sinks into the sea of ??consciousness and practices the formation on the Taoist monument. The reverse spiritual array drawn by Mr. Zhuang only has nine and a half array patterns. The ink painting only drew a little more than nine channels, and the spiritual consciousness was exhausted and he could no longer draw it. The ink painting erases the pattern of the array, the spiritual consciousness goes back, and frowns and thinks. Although this reverse spirit formation has nine and a half array patterns, it consumes much more spiritual consciousness than the ordinary nine-patterned formation. The nine lines are limits, and above the limits, there is an unfathomable gap in spiritual consciousness. Mo Hua sighed. But this was as expected by him. As Mr. Zhuang said, with his current spiritual consciousness, he could not draw the reverse spiritual array. The purpose of ink painting is to practice the reverse spiritual array, hone the sea of ??consciousness, and enhance the spiritual consciousness. Whether you can learn the formation is second. As long as the spiritual consciousness is strong enough, the ink painting will have the capital to break through the foundation building. As long as the spiritual consciousness is strong enough and practice more, there will be no formation that cannot be learned. If you cant learn it, practice it more. If you practice it dozens of times, hundreds of times, or even thousands of times, you can learn it. Mo Hua practiced like this all night and was basically familiar with the reverse spirit formation and his spiritual consciousness was also enhanced. Although it was not a lot, Mo Hua was already very satisfied. A common first-grade formation, it is not difficult to learn ink painting now, and the training of spiritual consciousness is minimal. The spiritual sense of the restoration formation is strong enough, but the strength is on the array pivot and contains many low-level array patterns. It takes a long time to draw, is inefficient, and the understanding of the formation patterns is not profound enough. In comparison, the training of the spiritual consciousness by the reverse spirit formation is already strong enough. Now when practicing the reverse spirit formation, the spiritual consciousness that can be enhanced in one night is more than the spiritual consciousness that can be enhanced in two nights before. After practicing the formation for a night, although my spiritual consciousness was still full, I felt a little tired. The ink painting lets you open your mind and take a short rest, and it will be the hour of Mao. The rising sun is the beginning of a new day. The plan for the day is in the morning. Mo Hua practiced as usual for a while, and then looked at the rising sun outside the window and the rays of the sky, and felt happy. After that, as long as you comprehend the reverse spiritual formation, learn the restoration formation and practice the destruction formation, your spiritual consciousness will slowly increase with your spiritual power, and you will eventually have the day of foundation building. The spiritual power is condensed, the spiritual consciousness is longer, and the foundation of the great way is built. As long as you can build the foundation, the road to practicing Taoism will be considered a big step. In order to build the foundation, Mohua began to temper her spiritual consciousness, but this was not a matter of time overnight. In addition, there is one more thing to do in ink painting, which is to enter the inner mountain. He was very familiar with the outer mountain, and he drew maps, had collected herbs, ores and spices, and had killed monsters - although he was killed by the aid of formations. Going to the outer mountain again is no longer interesting. At the same time, Mo Hua also wants a late-stage demon blood. Most of the monsters in the outer mountain are in the middle grade of the first grade. They use their demon blood to mix spiritual ink and draw first grade formations. The effectiveness of the formation will be weakened. The monsters are different from the late stage of the first grade, with a strong blood, better quality of the demon blood, and stronger formations drawn. The quality of Lingmo affects the effect of the formation. Although the ink painting has not been finalized, it is already a first-grade formation master. In terms of formation level, it is close to the peak of a first-grade formation master. In a short period of time, the formation of ink painting will not be significantly improved, so you can only improve the power and effect of the formation by improving the quality of spiritual ink. Mo Hua went to find Moshan and said that he wanted to enter the inner mountain. The seventh-level ink painting of Qi Refining is a late-stage Qi Refining monk and has already been initially qualified to enter the Inner Mountain. Mo Shan naturally disagreed. The environment in the inner mountain is more dangerous, and the monsters are even more cruel. Not only are there monsters, but there are other monks with unknown identities and unknown good and evil. The mountains are dangerous and the monsters are cruel, but the most dangerous thing is the human heart. "Dad, my body skills are better and I can protect myself." Mo Hua said. Since the breakthrough of the realm, the spiritual consciousness and spiritual power have increased, and the effect of the Tianyan Jue''s martial arts has also been further enhanced. Relying on spiritual consciousness to control spiritual power, and then using spiritual power to pull the body, in order to use the storm of body movements, we will naturally go to a higher level. Mo Shan was slightly stunned, thought for a while, and said, "Then let me discuss it again. I will catch you, you can use your body technique to hide. If I can avoid it, I will allow you to enter the inner mountain." Mo Hua nodded, "Okay!" In the afternoon, the father and son discussed their body technique in the small yard for an hour. Moshan has already reached the ninth level of Qi refining, and there have been plenty of spiritual stones recently. After Moshan practices diligently, his cultivation has reached the completion of the ninth level of Qi refining. His body movements are all year round and learned from life-and-death battles. He only pays attention to simple and practicality, and his movements are clean and sharp. Despite this, Mo Shan discovered that he could no longer catch the ink paintings now, and it was difficult to even sense the location of the ink paintings. The spiritual consciousness of the ink painting is too strong. The stronger the spiritual consciousness, the more hidden it is, and the less likely it is to perceive it. If you use your eyes to capture the body of the ink painting, you will easily be deceived by flowing water and unpredictable steps. The only way Mo Shan could think of was to consume the ink painting. When the ink painting''s spiritual power was exhausted and the spiritual power was stagnant, he would use his familiarity with the breath of his son''s ink painting and grasp it based on his feelings. This is the only way Mo Shan can catch the flaws of ink painting. Rather than saying it is a solution, it is "blood suppression"... The father and son had to deal with each other for an hour. Mo Shan could only use this method and barely grabbed the ink painting twice. The rest of the time, he could not even touch the corner of the ink painting''s clothes. Mo Shan finally confirmed that unless the foundation-building monk takes action, ordinary cultivators at the ninth level of Qi refining will not be able to do anything to Mo Hua. Unless the ink painting consumes spiritual power, it is impossible to use the body technique. But his son is very clever and lacks spiritual power. If he sees the opportunity is not good, he must have escaped early. Chapter 230 Uchiyama Chapter 230 Ueiyama Before Mo Hua entered the inner mountain, Elder Yu secretly gave him a demon hunting order. "You can hold this, even if you are a formal demon hunter." Mo Hua was stunned for a moment, "Can you become a demon hunter without going through the demon hunting ceremony?" First he occupied the Shuai Mining, and later he built a weapon refining business and an alchemy business. After so many things, he was busy practicing and drawing formations on weekdays, so he missed the demon hunting ceremony this year. And he is a spiritual cultivator or a formation master, and he basically does not fight with monsters in close combat. Strictly speaking, it is not suitable to be a monster hunter. "That''s all vain, it doesn''t matter. I have the final say whether the demon hunter is or not. I''ll say you are you!" Elder Yu said with confidence. He is the foundation-building monk in the Demon Hunting, and he really has the final say. Elder Yu personally hung the demon hunting order on Mo Hua''s neck, "This demon hunting order is the most important thing. If there is a demon hunting order, it is a real demon hunting master." "You drop a drop of blood." Elder Yu said again. Mo Hua was stunned. Elder Yu saw that Mo Hua had tender skin and tender flesh, thought for a while and said, "Forget it, I''ll help you." Elder Yu picked up Mo Hua''s white little hand, and his spiritual power condensed into a thin needle, pierced Mo Hua''s index finger, and a drop of blood dripped out, falling on Mo Hua''s demon hunting order. The ink painting held his fingers in his mouth, and the blood stopped after a while. At the same time, the spiritual consciousness trembled slightly, as if it had some resonance with the demon hunting order and a sense of intimacy, as if this bone order was no longer a dead object, but a part of the spiritual consciousness maintained. "Is this acknowledging the Lord with blood?" "That''s right, but this Demon Hunting Order is not a spiritual weapon with spiritual consciousness, so it''s a bit reluctant to recognize the master after dropping blood. At most, it''s... a stamp or claim." "Oh." Mo Hua nodded. Then he touched the demon hunting order and asked curiously: "Elder Yu, how did this demon hunting order be made?" Elder Yu found a chair and sat down, poured himself a cup of tea, and said: "The ancestors of the demon hunter are said to have many bone trees growing in the world. This tree has the bloodline of an ancient monster. It is considered a monster and a tree. It looks like a tree, but the trunk is a bone, the branches are bones, and even the leaves are bone pieces." "The demon hunting order is made of elderberries on the bone tree. Once the monster is killed, the bone order will be induced and **** marks will be produced, which is considered as the merit of the monster hunter hunting monsters." "The more blood marks you get, the more you get, the higher your merits you make, and you will be more famous when you go out to brag with others." The ink paintings small face is complicated, Is this a bragging thing? "It is mainly used to show your qualifications. The demon hunting orders for veterans and novices are completely different. Of course, it is also very convenient to brag." Elder Yu raised his eyebrows and said to Mo Hua: "You go out to brag and say how many monsters you have killed in your life. If you don''t have a certificate, who will believe it? This demon hunting order is a certificate. If you take it out, it is full of blood marks. If you brag again, you will be more confident." Looking at Elder Yu''s appearance, I guess he brags a lot to others... Mo Hua asked again: "Can we do this demon hunting order ourselves?" Elder Yu shook his head, "No, this is done by the Dao Ting, and it is distributed uniformly. Don''t look like the same, but every demon hunting order has a record, and it cannot be fake." The ink painting looked over and over again, but no mark was found, and I dont know what the Ting recorded it based on. Is it a special formation? Elder Yu secretly said to Mo Hua: "Your special one is made of the elderberry in the center of the annual ring of the bone tree. I have been hiding it for decades and I have never been willing to give it out." Mo Hua suddenly felt that the monster hunting order was heavy, "Don''t you leave it to Uncle Yu and the others?" Elder Yu snorted, "I''m too lazy to give it to him that stupid son." Ink painting is a bit worthy of. Elder Yu said, "Actually, it''s nothing. The effect of a bone tree is actually the same, whether it''s branches or leaves. It''s just a little more particular, so don''t take it to heart." Mo Hua felt relieved and nodded. "Please hold it away, don''t lose it." Elder Yu instructed. "good!" In addition to the gentle Danyu given by Mr. Feng, Mo Hua now has another demon hunting order made of demon bones on his neck. The next day, the ink paintings were packed up and entered the inner mountain with Moshan. There is miasma in the inner mountain and a toxic marsh, which is much more toxic than the outer mountain. Be careful when you are outside the mountain. Even if you dont prepare elixirs, its nothing, but if you are inside the mountain, elixirs are essential. The storage bag of Mo Hua contains various medicine bottles, including miasma-repelling pills, poison-repelling pills, heart-clearing pills, bleeding-resisting pills, etc. This large bag of elixirs was prepared for him by Mr. Feng. In addition, there are some jerky, wine and pastries, which were prepared for him by her mother. So as soon as the sky was dawn, Mo Hua was ready to go, and after eating something, he entered Daheishan with Moshan. They trekked all the way through the outer mountain and arrived at the inner mountain. Mo Hua took a magic pill and then looked at the environment of the inner mountain. The inner mountain is more complex, the forest is denser, the mountain road is more rugged, and it is harder to identify the direction. The miasma is strong, while the fog is sometimes thick and sometimes light. When the fog is heavy, you can hardly see your fingers. After walking a few steps, all of them may dissipate. If you take a few more steps, the surroundings may be covered by thick fog. Quite strange. Mo Shan said: "When you see thick fog in the distance, try to avoid it. If you can''t avoid it, be more careful. Don''t walk the road you are unfamiliar with. It''s better to wait in place for a while than act rashly..." "Otherwise, you will easily lose your direction, go deep into the mountains and forests, and encounter unknown dangers." Mo Hua nodded. The inner mountain is much larger than the outer mountain. Even Moshan has been hunting monsters in the inner mountain for so many years, but has never traveled every corner. So he could only walk along the main mountain road with ink paintings to familiarize himself with the environment of the inner mountain. Once you are in danger, you know where to run. If you get lost, you know how to get out of the mountain and go home. The inner mountain is complex and the terrain is rugged. Lets walk for a while and rest for a while. When resting, the ink painting will take out the map and add paintings on it. This map was what he asked Elder Yu for. It was originally very simple, only marked with the mountain and the rough mountain road, and nothing else was left. So I want to improve the map of Uchiyama. He has done this in the mountains. It not only helps him to familiarize himself with the environment, but also facilitates his collection of herbs, spices and ores. When encountering urgent matters in the mountains, it will be much more convenient if he compares them with maps. It took about half a month to walk the main mountain road several times, and the ink painting was probably familiar with the environment of the inner mountain. He also drew out the map of the inner mountain and added a lot of things. What I need to do ink painting after that is to first place Sinans mother and mother back on the formation. Mo Hua is a formation master, and he is still not relieved not to place dot formations in the inner mountain. With Si Nan''s mother-in-law''s return to the formation, he could sense the fluctuations of spiritual power, which was convenient for joining in the fun, and for him to predict in advance and run away early. It is more convenient for him to bleed the monster. Mo Hua couldnt do this kind of thing, so I asked some uncles to hunt demons to help. Yu Chengyi called out more than ten demon hunters on the ninth level of Qi Refining to help Mo Hua place the stone needles painted with Si Nanzi Formation. Because the inner mountain is very large, a compass of the Sinan mother formation cannot take into account the overall situation, so Mo painted two pairs and divided them into two compasses A and B. Compass A observes the south side, and Compass B observes the north side. And he also made a plan for Mo Shan and Yu Chengyi to facilitate the demon hunter to act in Neishan. Yu Chengyi was overjoyed. With this formation compass, they were much more secure when they were in Neishan. Whether it is hunting monsters, predicting dangers, or helping each other, it is much more convenient than before, and there is no need to rely solely on the experience and feelings of the monster hunter. (This chapter ends) Chapter 231 Sheep demon Chapter 231 Sheep Demon Everything was ready, Mo Hua began to hunt monsters. Of course he still doesn''t have to take action. Although he has already refined Qi seventh level and the power of Fireball Technique is much stronger, it is still a bit worse to really deal with the monsters in the late-stage first-grade monsters. At most, you can make up for it and get a bargain. The demon hunters are not inferior to the power of his magic when hunting monsters. Yu Chengyi, Mo Shan and six demon hunters from the late stage of Qi Refining formed a team, brought in Mo Hua, and a group of nine people began to hunt down a late-stage Red-eyed Sheep Demon. Yu Chengyi and Mo Shan have been hunting monsters in Neishan for many years, and their experience is much richer than ink paintings. The plan before hunting monsters is also more thorough, and basically everything is considered. You only need to listen to ink paintings on one side, just learn them carefully. Learn about monsters habits, ways to hunt monsters, and things to pay attention to. This time, the hunting of demons is the same as usual, but it is a little different because the ink painting formation is used. Previously, there was only a demon hunter in the middle stage of Qi refining, using the Earth Fire Array with seven formation patterns to hunt down the middle stage of the first-level monsters. Now ink painting can draw first-grade formations, which are very powerful and can hurt first-grade late-stage monsters. Therefore, demon hunters in the late stage of Qi refining can also try to use the first-grade earth fire array to hunt the late-grade monsters. Hunting monsters with the help of formations is both safe and efficient. After everyone finished discussing, Yu Chengyi asked Mo Hua: "Is there anything else to pay attention to?" The formation is painted by ink, so he has to ask for his opinion on ink painting. Mo Hua thought about it and felt that everyone had thought it through thoroughly. He couldn''t think of anything to add, so he said: No problem. "Okay." Yu Chengyi nodded, "Then set off tomorrow and act as planned." The demon hunters spent the night in the camp in Neishan. The next day, just dawn, the mountains were hazy and the plants were stained with dew, so everyone left. Yu Chengyi and several experienced demon hunters explored the way forward and searched for clues about the Red Eye Sheep Demon. Mo Shan is also experienced, but the safety of ink painting is more important, so he had to follow Mo Hua. After a while, a demon hunter discovered the hoof prints of the sheep demon, the residual meat after eating, and the white wool with blood. Everyone cheered up and were fully alert. Yu Chengyi and several demon hunters released their spiritual sense and began to search for the figure of the sheep demon. Before they could find it, Mo Hua had already taken out the map and marked the location for them: After the mountain road, there is a stream here, where it drinks water. Yu Chengyi and others looked at each other, and were secretly shocked. This distance is much farther than the limit of their spiritual sense. The spiritual consciousness of Mo Hua is so much stronger than theirs? Yu Chengyi jumped to the top of the mountain, looked down with the help of the rocks, and indeed saw the red-eyed sheep demon drinking water by the stream after eating. Yu Chengyi jumped down from the top of the mountain without making a sound and said to everyone: "I am drinking water. After drinking, I will probably go back to the woods. We will take a detour and ambush in front of it." The demon hunters nodded, then chose a way from the side, stopped at the place where they could pass into the woods, and began to set up traps. Mo Hua took out an iron compass, and there were complex formations on it. When Yu Chengyi saw it, he couldn''t help but ask, "What is this compass for?" "I drew the earth fire array on it." Mo Hua said. "Is this different from painting on paper?" Yu Chengyi asked. "Use paper as a formation medium, the earth fire array can only be used once. After the explosion, the array paper will be destroyed and the formation will be gone." Mo Hua continued to explain: "This compass was specially refined by Master Chen. It is mixed with some fine iron and used as a medium of array. It will be much stronger. If you draw the earth fire array, you can use it many times." Yu Chengyi''s eyes lit up as he heard it, "What are the key to using it?" "Just use it the same as before." Yu Chengyi nodded and said, "Okay!" Everyone set up traps, placed the formation compass, and placed several spirit stones on the formation. After that, they eliminated the traces, sprinkled with blood and the juice of demon **** cordata, then retreated to the rock and hid. After a while, the Red-eyed Sheep Demon appeared at the intersection. This sheep demon is full of blood. He doesnt know what meat he has eaten. There is **** corners of his mouth and is extremely vigilant. It stared at the trap for a long time, obviously being tempted by Demon Temperament Corundum, but it still tried its best to restrain itself, paced back and forth in place without moving forward. After a while, the sheep demon actually retreated and gradually walked away. Mo Hua was shocked and asked Mo Shan in a low voice: "Dad, is this monster so alert?" "The first-grade monster has a long lifespan, rich experience, and is more cunning." "Then it ran away, do we want to chase it?" Mo Shan shook his head, "If you don''t chase, we''re waiting here." Mo Hua was slightly stunned, and then his eyes lit up, "Will it come back?" "Not bad." Mo Shan also lowered his voice and stared at the intersection, "It is also testing and will come back soon." Sure enough, after a while, the Red-eyed Sheep Demon turned back. If you chase after me just now, you will be noticed by the sheep demon and the trap will be in vain. Mo Hua sighed in her heart that even a monster in this inner mountain is so thoughtful, and it seems that she still has a lot to learn. The Red-Eyed Sheep Demon finally failed to withstand the temptation of demon treacherous cordata. He looked around and walked towards the trap. Monsters have demonic consciousness, similar to the spiritual consciousness of cultivators, but the demonic consciousness of general monsters is not strong, and they cannot be like monks, with demonic consciousness released and perceive things. Monsters generally perceive things through special vision, keen sense of smell and hearing, as well as sensitivity to breath and desire for blood. The team is full of old monster hunters. They are experienced and naturally know how to restrain their breath and avoid being discovered by monsters. So the red-eyed sheep demon looked around but found nothing. At the same time, it finally walked into the trap and began to lower its head to lick the blood on the ground, savoring the fishy smell of demon **** cordata. Yu Chengyi stood up, pulled his bow and shot arrows, and the arrow broke through the air, holding his spiritual power and hit the spirit stone on the formation. The spirit stone turned into powder, and the spiritual energy in the spirit stone overflowed and penetrated into the earth fire array compass below. The Yang Yao just noticed something strange and heard the sound of arrows breaking through the air, so he wanted to escape, but it was too late. The trap tripped the sheep demon for a moment, then the fiery red array pattern on the compass flashed by, the first-grade earth fire array was activated, the flame spiritual power exploded, and the deafening sound rang out. The aftermath of the explosion dissipated, and the Red-eyed Sheep Demon was indeed severely injured. To be on the safe side, Mo Hua put out three pairs of first-grade earth fire arrays, and the three pairs exploded together, and the power was naturally extraordinary. Needless to say, a group of demon hunters rushed up and scattered around, surrounding the Red-Eyed Sheep Demon. The eight people were divided into two circles, four people surrounded the monsters and the four people helped each other outside to prevent the monsters from escaping. After a while, the inner and outer circles were swapped, and the wheels were used alternately, slowly grinding the seriously injured monster to death. The purpose is clear, the action is straightforward, the killing is neat, and the support is comprehensive. In less than half an hour, the seriously injured Red-eyed Sheep Demon fell down. (This chapter ends) Chapter 232 Hunting (Fifth update) Chapter 232 Hunting (Fifth update) The sheep demon''s fur was charred and blood was flowing, and he fell on the mountain road. The demon hunter did not approach easily. Yu Chengyi glanced at the monster, looked at Mo Shan again, and gave him a look of inquiry. Mo Shan frowned slightly and shook his head gently, meaning that the monster was pretending to die. So everyone dispersed, surrounded the monsters, and waited patiently. Different monsters have different ways of pretending to die, and the way monster hunters deal with them is naturally different. A monster like the Red Eye Sheep Demon cannot approach it rashly after he commits death. Whoever approaches first will be subject to its counterattack before death, which is extremely dangerous. He was so lucky that he was buried in the demon''s belly. If you get close together, you will easily be affected by its demonic power. The monsters in the late first-grade stage are not only strong in blood, but also have very strong demonic power, and the talent they use to exert with demonic power is even more difficult. If you are injured by his demonic power, it will be a big trouble. The demon hunter also lacks the means of long-range attacks. Although he has bows and arrows, his power is not strong. The detonation spirit stones on the formation can be used to deal with monsters, which is a waste of time. So for the sake of safety, the demon hunters did not act rashly. The sheep demon lay motionless on the ground, and the demon hunters were also on guard and waited patiently. The monster is dying, and the blood is flowing little by little, and the aura is weak little by little. As long as you are more patient, the monster will definitely not be able to withstand it in the end. Mo Hua also hid behind the stone and watched, and the demonic power of the monster in his spiritual consciousness was slowly flowing. It is like an undead monster accumulating demonic power, and it is also like a dead monster, whose demonic power is gradually losing. Ink paintings can''t tell whether this monster is dead or not. "It seems that I don''t have enough experience. Even if my spiritual sense can see the flow of demon power, I cannot distinguish the life and death of the monster." His father Mo Shan didn''t even need spiritual consciousness. Just a glance, he could tell from experience that the monster was pretending to die. The experience of a monk is also a kind of monk''s ability. Mo Hua said silently in her heart. The monster is still pretending to be dead, and the demon hunter is still waiting, but Mo Hua is too lazy to wait. They have no means of long-distance attacks, but ink paintings do. So Mohua began to luck and used fireball techniques. As soon as the mind moved, spiritual power had gathered between the fingers and pointed forward. The fireball technique condensed and roared out, flying towards the sheep demon who was lying on the ground and pretending to die. The demon hunters were all a little surprised, but when they saw that the ink painting was casting the spell, they were all a little relieved. The fireball technique exploded on the sheep demon, but the sheep demon did not move. "You are obviously the top player, but you still want to pretend to be a turtle?" Mo Hua said strangely, and then pointed at each other again, and a fireball technique flew out again and hit the sheep demon again. The sheep demon finally couldn''t help it, and roared, stood up, his eyes red and fierce, staring at Mo Hua. Yu Chengyi said coldly: "Kill!" The demon hunter cut at the sheep demon with a random sword. The red-eyed sheep demon, who was originally at the end of his strength, could not support it even more. Its eyes were blood red, its demonic power was circulating to the extreme, and its blood was surging all over its body. Seeing this, Yu Chengyi immediately said, "Split!" The demon hunters were also prepared and retreated one after another. While the demon hunter was evacuating, a blood mist broke out from the Red Eye Sheep Demon. Mo Hua heard Mo Shan say that when the Red Eye Sheep Demon is dying or in a crisis, he will use his demonic power to activate his talents and burst into blood mist. If the demon hunter is in the blood mist, his eyes will be infected by the blood mist, his eyes will be blood red, and he will be unable to see things, and his mind will also be affected by the blood mist. In this case, if there are no companions to save you, you will basically die. "Is this the blood mist..." Mo Hua was surprised. The monster beast in the late first-grade period was indeed even more dangerous than he thought. Fortunately, although the blood mist was tricky, it didn''t last long and quickly dissipated. And the sheep demon who exhausted his demonic power really became a lamb to be slaughtered. The demon hunters quickly killed the Red-eyed Sheep Demon, and as the Sheep Demon collapsed to the ground again, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Mo Hua scanned the sheep demon with his spiritual sense again. The real dead sheep demon had a slower flow of demon power, stagnant, and its color gradually faded. Mo Hua remembers this difference in his mind, and then he will have a basis for distinguishing whether the monster is cheating death. But he was not familiar with the monsters in the late-stage first-grade stage, so to be on the safe side, he confirmed with his father: "Have you died?" Mo Shan glanced at the monster again and nodded, "I''m dead." Mo Hua ran out from behind the stone, walked to the sheep demon, pointed at the heart of the sheep demon and said: "Dad, let me open a hole here." Mo Shan slashed down and opened a gap half a finger long, and the demon blood flowed out from the gap. Mo Hua quickly took out the jade bottle, followed by the demon blood, and used the blood-drawing technique to absorb the demon blood from other meridians of the monster. After taking out the demon blood, the demon hunters skinned and boned the monsters, and everything was done, so they retreated to the camp. There will always be unknown dangers in Uchiyama, and staying in the camp will be much safer. The camp in the inner mountain is similar to that in the outer mountain, but it is more spacious and more hidden, and the formation on the stone gate is also better. But this formation is relatively simple in Mo Hua''s eyes. He felt awkward no matter how he looked, so he used the newly absorbed demon blood to re-adjust the Ling Mo and drew a first-grade earth stone formation with his own hand, which made him feel much more pleasing to him. Everyone ate something and then rested in the camp for a while. Yu Chengyi held the compass with the earth fire array, looked left and right, and couldn''t help but say: "This thing is good!" It is powerful and can be used many times. The first-grade formation is drawn on it. First-grade formation... From then on, their demon hunters can use the first-grade formation to hunt monsters. This has never happened before. Even a few years ago, he didn''t dare to think about it. Yu Chengyi sighed a little and asked again, "How many times can this be used?" Mo Hua was eating meat in her mouth, thinking for a while, and said, "Seven or eight times." "This array media is not very good either. It is mixed with fine iron, so it is a little stronger. After using it seven or eight times, it cannot bear the spiritual power of the explosion of the Earth Fire Array." Mo Hua continued. "Is it useless after that?" Yu Chengyi was a little embarrassed. "You can use waste, find Master Chen to refine it, and then refine it." Mo Hua said. This is the benefit of a weapon refiner. Sometimes, you can refine something according to your own ideas. "That''s good." Yu Chengyi nodded, holding the compass of the Earth Fire Array in his hand, and the more he looked at it, the more he liked it. If there is this thing in the future, it will be much easier for them to hunt monsters. Most importantly, reduce risks and reduce casualties. It is not easy for the demon hunter to live well. Who doesnt want to go into the mountains steadily and go back safely? "It''s this compass, it''s a bit ugly..." Yu Chengyi told the truth. Although he likes the function very much, it is indeed a bit ugly... Mo Hua scratched his head, but he had no choice. This was temporarily refined. Logically speaking, general spiritual weapons will have supporting formations, and general formations will also have corresponding standard spiritual weapons. For example, a sword array is drawn on a sword weapon, a sword array is drawn on a sword weapon, and a Qingxin array is drawn on a Qingxin hairpin. But Mo Hua couldn''t find the corresponding spiritual weapon for the Earth Fire Formation. He asked Master Chen, but he didn''t know anything, so he could only use it according to his Sinan compass and temporarily refine an iron compass as a formation medium, and use it as a douche. Although it was a little ugly, Yu Chengyi still regarded the compass of the Earth Fire Formation as a treasure. (This chapter ends) Chapter 233 Xingsheng Chapter 233 Xingsheng Hunting monsters with the help of the Earth Fire Array is indeed twice the result with half the effort. The hunting of the Red Eye Sheep Demon this time seems to be a bit twists and turns, but it is much easier than their previous hunts. Before, when hunting a monster in its prime, we had to surround and kill the monster first. After the monster escaped, we would continue to chase it. It would take less than one day, or even several days. Now the Red Eye Sheep Demon was directly bombed and seriously injured. His attack power was much weaker and his demonic power declined. It was much easier to deal with it. Basically, he could be consumed to death within one hour. But we still need to beware of monsters pretending to die in case of accidents. But this is a compulsory homework for demon hunters, so it has no effect. Everyone stayed in the camp for one night and returned to Tongxian City the next day. Yu Chengyi went to find Elder Yu, chatted for a few words, and got the approval of Elder Yu. In the following days, Yu Chengyi began to teach other demon hunters in the late stage of Qi Refining how to use the Earth Fire Array to hunt monsters. How to arrange traps, how to place formations, how to activate formations, how to surround and kill monsters, and how to finish them in the end. The demon hunters in the middle stage of Qi refining these processes are very familiar with demon hunting, because most of them have used the earth fire array with ink painting before. But because the previous Earth Fire Formation only had seven array patterns and was not powerful enough, the demon hunter in the late stage of Qi Refining had never used it. Now that the level of ink painting formation has improved, we can draw a first-grade earth fire formation. Therefore, all demon hunters, including those in the late stage of Qi refining, have to learn to use formations. In addition, the demon hunter also began to wear iron armor. Part of it was paid from the Qian family before, and part of it was Elder Yu who bought a lot of refined iron and asked the masters of the weapon refining industry to refine it himself. The refining furnace of the refining industry is a first-grade refining furnace with a first-grade smelting furnace painted on the furnace. The fire is pure, and the iron armor refined is of better quality than ordinary iron armor. Ink painting took time out again and painted a golden armor array one by one. The demon hunter wearing iron armor painted with a golden armor formation is no less than the average first-grade late-stage monster in terms of defense. This batch of iron armor was given priority to the demon hunter at the peak of the ninth level of Qi Refining. Of course, Mo Shan also got a pair. In addition, I also learned the first grade of the Golden Blade Formation in Ink Painting. The first-grade golden blade formation is a gold-type formation. Drawing on the sword can enhance the sharpness of the sword. This way, the monster hunter is even more convenient to hunt monsters. Mo Hua naturally drew the first first-grade golden blade array on Mo Shans knife. There is a first-grade earth fire formation ambush, a first-grade golden armor formation defense, a first-grade golden blade formation attack, and a Si Nan Zi and Mother Reset Formation for detection and early warning. Now that Moshan goes to the inner mountain to hunt monsters, Mohua is much more relieved. Not only Moshan, as the weapon refining and alchemy practice grows, the income of spirit stones increases, these formations will gradually become popular with all demon hunters. Since then, all the demon hunting processes of demon hunting masters have been closely related to the formation. Formation is also widely used in hunting by demon hunters, which makes hunting safer, more convenient and more efficient. Now all the demon hunters on Daheishan have known Mo Hua. What they wear, use in their hands, and lay in the trap are all ink painting formations. It is precisely because I have experienced it myself that I understand how important the formation is. Thanks to these formations, the hunting of monsters now is a world of difference compared to before. With the blessing of the formation, they dont have to worry about being injured when they are hunting monsters, and dont have to worry about being buried in the demons abdomen when they are negligent. Their family didn''t have to worry at all times, for fear that they would go into the mountain in a complete manner, but would go back in blood. Ink painting can also focus on building the foundation with peace of mind. There is no shortage of ink painting spirit stones for the time being. He has a lot of shares in Fushanglou, the weapon refining shops, alchemy refining shops in Nancheng, or the spiritual ore occupied. Moreover, my parents also saved a lot of spirit stones for him, saying that they would use it for him to practice and marry a wife in the future. The most critical issue in ink painting now is the spiritual consciousness. If he wants to build a foundation, he needs to strengthen his spiritual consciousness. If he needs to enhance his spiritual consciousness, he needs to draw more formations. If he wants to draw more formations, he must make more demon blood to mix spiritual ink. Previously, he used the formation to hunt monsters in the outer mountain and saved nearly a thousand bottles of spiritual ink. Later, based on the Shuai Mine, the construction of weapon refining shops and alchemy shops, the refining furnaces, and other miscellaneous uses, I drew a lot of formations, and now I am almost used up. The foundation building is still far away now. In the foreseeable future, whether it is drawing arrays or unplugging arrays, there should be a lot of spiritual ink required, and ink paintings need to be accumulated. Moreover, the formation drawn by the first-grade demon blood will be stronger. Ink paintings began to wander around the inner mountain again. While supplementing the map, he dug some herbs for Mr. Feng, found some ore for Master Chen, and also studied diet for his mother and collected some spices. The most important thing is to stare at the compass and see where the battle takes place. Once a light spot flashes on the compass and the ink painting determines the direction, it will immediately rush over. The monsters in the late first-grade stage are difficult to kill. Even with the help of the first-grade earth fire formation, hunting still takes some effort. When the ink paintings pass by, the time is just right, and in most cases, it is even more surplus. He doesn''t have to participate in the battle, he just needs to find a safe place to hide. When the monster hunting is over, he will show up again and take a small bottle to draw the demon blood. Occasionally, there will be situations where the monsters are frightened or the monsters are cheated of death. He will use a few fireball techniques to harass the monsters, or test whether the monsters are dead or not. Because of the breakthrough in realm, the Tianyan Art has made some progress. The fireball technique of ink painting is faster and more accurate, and the power has also been improved. Often, the fireball technique is condensed when the mind moves. In the stalemate between the demon hunter and the monster beast, the fireball technique of Mo Hua can also help a lot. Most demon hunters are very grateful for ink paintings and are quite enthusiastic. Generally speaking, the prey hunted by demon hunters is not allowed to be touched by others, but the ink painting is exceptional. The monsters belong to them, but all the demon blood is painted in ink. Some demon hunters will not immediately peel off the materials after killing the monster, but will wait for the Mohua to come and bleed. If Mo Hua didn''t come, they were not very happy and felt that it was a pity that they had wasted demon blood. In this way, the ink paintings mingle like fish in water in the inner mountains. Ink painting is a member of the demon hunter, and one prospers and one loses. Now with so many demon hunters helping him, it is naturally more convenient for him to act in the inner mountain. The inner mountain is much more dangerous than the outer mountain. But because of the formation, Mo Hua felt in a trance that the inner mountain and the outer mountain seemed to be no different. Gradually, more and more spiritual ink is stored in ink paintings, and the strength of the demon hunter is gradually growing. With the help of the formation, the demon hunter''s cultivation has not increased, but his combat power has been greatly improved, and the time for the demon hunting has been greatly shortened. At the same time, there are more and more materials for the first-grade late-stage monsters obtained by hunting monsters. These materials are transported to the weapon refining shop and alchemy shop in Nancheng, and are refined into spiritual weapons and elixirs, and sold to monks in the city or merchants from other places to earn rich spirit stones. These spirit stones were distributed to the hands of casual cultivators in proportion. The casual cultivators in Tongxian City gradually became richer, and the entire Tongxian City gradually became prosperous without realizing it. With the prosperity of Tongxian City, there are more and more foreign monks with various unknown origins... (This chapter ends) Chapter 234 Save people Chapter 234 Save People There are more and more monks from Tongxian City. Two months later, Mo Hua sat on the rocks of the inner mountain, looked at the Sinan compass in his hand, and frowned. Previously, a light lit up on the compass, and the ink painting rushed over. Most of the monster hunters were hunting monsters, and some monsters were fighting for territory. Few monks fought. Occasionally, there are some demon hunters who wear different clothes and dress differently. The Taoist techniques they learn and the style of spiritual weapons they use are different from those in Tongxian City. They should have come from other places, but there are not many people and they are rarely seen. But now its different. Ink paintings are often seen in the inner mountains of Daheishan. The Sinan compass lit up, and there were many foreign monks fighting. The war between monks suddenly increased. Some were fighting for monsters, some started to fight for a moment, and some monks were obviously deliberately causing trouble. What''s more, it''s naked murder and robbery! Mo Hua saw a truck. The goods on the truck were gone, but blood was stained around it, and the monk''s limbs were everywhere. Looking at the traces nearby, it was obvious that a group of merchants were intercepted and killed by monks, their goods were robbed, and all the people were killed. Later, the monster smelled blood and ate the corpse again. The eyes are full of mess and the death is miserable. Mo Hua felt uncomfortable when she looked at it, and couldn''t help but sigh. The days in Uchiyama will probably not be peaceful after that. Fortunately, the demon hunters in Tongxian City are growing stronger and more people are getting bigger. Most of them are wearing iron armor and holding first-grade sword weapons. Among the nearby fairy cities, they are the most powerful. These foreign monks dare not easily provoke local demon hunters. But it will be hard to say in the future. But let Elder Yu worry about these things. He should save some spiritual ink, practice formations, and enhance his spiritual consciousness to see if he can build a foundation. Mo Hua calmed down, then ate some jerky meat and drank some juice made from wild fruits. He had used the cold air to chill these juices and drank them in his mouth, sour, sweet and icy. Ink painting is also much more comfortable. After a while, Si Nan''s compass lit up again, Mo Hua packed up his things, performed his steps, and rushed over from the mountains, forests and rocks. A far away, the ink paintings spiritual sense was released and swept through it simply, and I was a little disappointed. The monks fought again. Mo Hua sighed. In general, monks dont care about ink paintings when fighting. He only has seven levels of Qi refining, and he only knows one fireball technique for attack. He is very proficient in the water step, so he has no problem protecting himself, but he doesn''t want to cause trouble. What''s more, most of the time when the disputes between monks are just passing by and taking a look, it is difficult to tell whether it is right or wrong. The weak may not be a good person, and the strong may not be a bad person. Those who look vicious may not be evil, and those who look good may not be good. Know people and dont know their hearts. People should not behave like appearances. Mo Hua decided to take a look at it secretly as usual. Anyway, there is nothing to do now, and I am idle. With his spiritual sense, the Qi-refining cultivator could not discover it at all. Ink painting climbs up a mountain rock, restrains its breath, and secretly looks over with the protection of plants and trees. On the rugged and narrow mountain road, there were two monks fighting. The cultivation of cultivators on both sides is mostly in the late stage of Qi refining. There are only four people on one side, three men and one woman, and they are at a disadvantage, guarding several boxes of luggage and struggling to support them. There were seven people on the other side, dressed in different clothes and looked strange, and were besieging four monks, three men and one woman. And the offensive became more and more rapid, and the four monks probably won''t last long. Robbery? Mo Hua frowned and continued to read, then he found something was wrong. He seems to know the four monks. There is a middle-aged monk with a few faint scars on his face. He has a good relationship with his father Mo Shan. He has visited Mo Painter before. Mo Hua remembers that his name is Ji Qingbai, and Mo Hua calls him Uncle Ji. The young and gentle monk next to him is Ji Qingbai''s son, named Ji Li. The father and son are also demon hunters, but they are not monks from Tongxian City, but from Qingxuan City next door. Qingxuan City is far away from Tongxian City and passes through the inner mountain of Daheishan, so under normal circumstances, the monks in the two cities do not move much. There is also a great monk with a burly figure and a wolf''s skin around his waist. He is a murderous mace with sharp barbs on it. Mo Hua remembers that when he clashed with Qian Xing, it was this great man who came forward to stop the monks from the ninth level of Qi Refining in the Qian family. In Mo Hua''s impression, this man had a deep cultivation and was very good at cursing people. Now he fights against three with one, without falling behind. The grey spiritual power of the mace is entangled with the wind. When he waves, he is very powerful. At the same time, he was still cursing, such as "a bunch of miscellaneous people", "cowards who attacked sneak attacks", "bad people who have the ability to fight one-on-one, bully people with power". Among the four, the only one whom Mo Hua didnt know was the female cultivator. Looks like Ji Li, she is injured, has the lowest cultivation level and has the most hard support. Fortunately, Ji Li is taking care of her. But her entire sleeve was soaked in blood, and I guess she wouldn''t be able to hold on if she continues like this. Based on the experience of watching the battle in Uchiyama for so long. The man who uses a mace will definitely be able to escape, and Uncle Ji will most likely be able to escape, but it depends on whether these monks are chasing them. If they are chased, it will be a lot of danger. Ji Li couldn''t escape. Although he had the eighth level of Qi Refining, he had little experience in the enemy. At this time, he was entangled by so many monks and was struggling to escape. As for that female cultivator, she is probably bound to die. Maybe death is the best result... Mo Hua sighed in her heart. What should I do? There are seven people on the opposite side, and even if Mo Hua joins the war, they may not be able to save them all. If you cant beat the ink painting, you can run. But Ji Li and the female cultivator should not be able to escape. Ji Li couldn''t escape, and Ji Qingbai would definitely not want to leave for his son. The big man seemed to be a **** and loyal man, and he should have fought to the end. "It''s better to save people. Life is better than anything else." Ink painting has a certain mind, and takes out a piece of bamboo tube. The bamboo tube is red and there is a firework array inside. This kind of bamboo tube is simple to make, and the firework array inside is specially painted by ink paintings, and basically there are monster hunters who enter the mountain. Once an accident occurs, the formation is triggered and fireworks are released. When the nearby demon hunter hears the news, he will come to support him. Ink painting uses spiritual power to stimulate the firework array, and a beam of fire rose into the sky. Both sides fighting on the mountain road were stunned when they saw the fireworks. The ink painting used its lapse of water again, quickly ran to the distance, and stimulated another fireworks, and then ran to the top of the left, and set off another fireworks at different locations. These three locations, from near to far, fireworks were released in turn, creating an illusion that three waves of demon hunters rushed to support them when they heard the news. "It''s the demon hunter in Tongxian City!" An outside monk said in surprise. "Brother, what should I do?" "They have a lot of people and have iron armor, so we are not opponents." The leading monk frowned and hesitated for a moment. Just a little bit... They had been fighting for a long time and were about to kill these monks, rob the goods, and then took the female cultivator back. The evacuation was in vain at this time! Seeing that they were not leaving, Mo Hua raised his right hand and released another fireball. This fireball technique was fast and accurate, and suddenly hit an alien monk. The monk staggered and fell to the ground, shouting in pain because of the burning of the fireball technique. The spell at the seventh level of Qi refining may not be anything to monsters, but when it hits the monk, its power cannot be underestimated. "Spell?!" The leading monk was shocked. (This chapter ends) Chapter 235 Old knowledge Chapter 235 Old Knowledge This fireball technique is very skillful and powerful, and must be made by spiritual practice. There are few spiritual practitioners among the demon hunters. If there are spiritual practitioners entering the mountain, they will follow the demon hunting team and it is impossible to act alone. The demon hunting team has at least five or six people, at most eight or nine or even more than ten people, and they are well-equipped, so they are definitely not opponents. Once surrounded by a demon hunter, you can''t escape even if you want to. They do this kind of business, their heads are wrapped around their belts, and they cannot lose their lives because of temporary greed. The leading monk panicked and immediately made a quick decision: "Retreat quickly!" Seven foreign monks retreated in a hurry. Ji Qingbai and his men, who were struggling to support this, felt relieved when they saw this. They put down their weapons and gasped in the storage box. Ji Qingbai was even more grateful for his remnant of the disaster. This time, the Ji family was extremely dangerous. The father and son. If they accidentally fell here for a while and the Ji family was broken, it would be a misfortune. As soon as he thought of this, Ji Qingbai felt grateful and bowed to the top of the mountain: "Thank you, I wonder which brother is from the Demon Hunting Team?" The other people also looked at Ji Qingbai''s voice. The rocks on the top of the mountain are rugged and the bushes are shaking, and a small figure of ink painting appears. Mo Hua scratched her head and said embarrassedly: "I''m not old enough, Uncle Ji." Ji Qingbai called his father brother and brother, and this ink painting could not bear it. Ji Qingbai was stunned. Why is he a child? After looking closely, I realized that the child in front of me looked familiar. The eyes are picturesque and elegant, looking like the children of Moshan family. Ji Qingbai has seen ink paintings before and has a deep impression of them. "Are you... ink painting?" Ji Qingbai couldn''t believe it. "Yes." Mo Hua nodded. "Why are you...why are you here?" Ji Qingbai looked around and said, "You are the only one? Where is your father?" The other three were also looking at each other. Mo Hua said: "Let''s talk about it later. Now is not the time to talk about this." "Now..." Ji Qingbai was a little stunned. Mo Hua said: "Run quickly..." The inner mountain is so big, there may not be other demon hunters nearby. If his fireworks are set off, no one will necessarily come to support him. Even if you come to support, you may not be able to come here for a while. If the seven monks come to their senses after a while, and return again, the trouble will be great. Ji Qingbai understood instantly, stopped talking, and immediately packed up and prepared to set off. Ji Qingbai didn''t plan to bring those large storage boxes, but he was still a little reluctant to leave before leaving. This was their entire belongings. Seeing this, Mo Hua said, "Take it with you." Ji Qingbai was stunned when he heard this, and then hesitated: "What if those people catch up..." "If they catch up, I will say it in advance, and it will not be too late to throw it away at that time." Mo Hua said. Ji Qingbai was stunned. How could he know about such a thing in advance? Ink painting looked calm. Even if the group of monks catch up, with his spiritual sense, they can sense it in advance and have plenty of time to deal with it. As long as you have time to prepare and set up the formation, even if you come a few more, the ink painting will make them lose their appetite. "And if we take the salute, they may not dare to chase after us. If we don''t take the salute, they will know at a glance that we are guilty and will definitely chase after us." Mo Hua added. When Ji Qingbai heard this, he immediately nodded and said, "Okay!" Several storage boxes were placed on a wheeled wooden car, Ji Qingbai and the big man took turns to pull them, Ji Li held the injured female cultivator, and Mo Hua guided the way in front. The group walked along the mountain road, and the ink painting took out the Sinan compass from time to time to take a look, and then chose a new direction. Ji Qingbai and his friends were confused, but when they saw that the ink was painted in their hearts, they couldn''t help but follow him. But I was amazed in my heart that the road to the inner mountain was so familiar to me... Mo Hua led several people to a camp and said: "Let''s have some rest here to treat the injury." Ji Qingbai and others nodded. They fought hard for a long time and were injured on their bodies. They could only endure it all the way, and now they are unable to continue to support it. Everyone rested in the camp. Mo Hua will give everyone the bleeding-resisting pill and some healing pills. Ji Qingbai took the pill, smelled the medicine, and said in surprise: "This pill... is so good in quality!" Mo Hua nodded and said, "This is made by Grandpa Feng." These elixirs were specially refined for him by Mr. Feng. Mr. Feng has extraordinary alchemy skills and uses the best first-grade alchemy furnace. The furnace is painted with a first-grade reunion array. With a pure fire, the quality of the refined one is naturally even better. But Mo Hua entered the inner mountain and had not been injured much. He had kept these emergency elixirs for a long time, and now it came in handy. "Mr. Feng from Xinglin Hall?" Ji Qingbai was slightly surprised and nodded, "No wonder." Mr. Feng is a first-class alchemist who saves countless people. Even in Qingxuan City, he is very famous. Ji Qingbai took two pills, and the rest were handed over to Ji Li and the young female cultivator. The female cultivator was most injured and bleeding the most. After taking the pill, she relaxed and became drowsy and fainted. Ji Li stood aside, looking both worried and heartbroken. Mo Hua looked at the female cultivator, then looked at Ji Li, and asked curiously: "Brother Ji, are you Taoist couples?" Ji Li''s face turned red when she "flashed". Nononot yet. "No, it''s just about to be true?" Mo Hua asked in detail, his eyes shining, "If you get married, can I go to have a wedding banquet?" He has grown up so old that he hasn''t drunk someone else''s wedding banquet. Ji Li''s face turned redder. Seeing this, Ji Qingbai smiled and said, "If you don''t dislike me, I will definitely invite you then." "One word is certain." Mo Hua said with a smile. The atmosphere in the camp was a little relaxed. Ji Qingbai asked, "By the way, why are you alone in the mountains? The mountains are very dangerous, where is your father?" "I have no problem with myself. My father has something else to do." Mo Hua replied. Ji Qingbai looked at the ink painting and felt both shocked and regretful. At a young age, he has already been refining Qi at the seventh level, and he can live alone in the inner mountain. He is very familiar with the mountain roads and is very calm in dealing with crises. Sure enough, a tiger father has no dog son. Mo Hua is like his father and has the talent of a demon hunter. But unfortunately, he still became a demon hunter. Ji Qingbai sighed in his heart when he saw the demon hunting order hanging around Mo Hua''s neck. Once you become a demon hunter, it is difficult to be distracted and learn the formation again. Ji Qingbai still hopes that Mo Hua can embark on the path of a battle master, rather than just being an excellent demon hunter. Among the casual cultivators, there are demon hunters everywhere, but there are only formation masters. With the talent of ink painting, it is a pity that it is not a problem not to learn formations or become a formation master. Ji Qingbai felt very regretful. Mo Hua saw that Ji Qingbai seemed to have some worries and couldn''t help asking: "Uncle Ji, is there anything wrong with you coming to Tongxian City?" Ji Qingbai was slightly stunned, as if he was thinking of something, and said with a wry smile: "I can''t survive in Qingxuan City anymore. I want to come here to make some livelihood." (This chapter ends) Chapter 236 Pollution Chapter 236 Pollution "Can''t you survive?" Mo Hua was stunned. Ji Qingbai nodded, not wanting to explain in detail, but although Mo Hua is young, she is at ease in Uchiyama. Whether it is abilities or temperament, she should not be underestimated. She can no longer be regarded as a child. And if you make a living in Tongxian City in the future, you will inevitably bother your father Mo Shan, so you will say truthfully: "Qingxuan City is not like Tongxian City. The casual cultivators in the city are no longer protected by the foundation-building monks." "Elder Zheng, a foundation-building cultivator in Qingxuan City, has passed away for a year. In the past year, there have been no foundation-building cultivator among the casual cultivators. We casual cultivators will be oppressed by the family and rest on their noses. Life is getting worse every day." "Although it was difficult before, I could barely survive, but I earned less and less spirit stones every day. Not to mention practicing, even the normal food, clothing and consumption are all difficult." "In addition, those families are provoking trouble every day and oppressing casual cultivators. It would be fine if we swallow our anger. Once we resist a little, they will become more violent and oppress more fiercely." "If things go big and there will be a melee, the casual cultivator will not be able to compete with the family monks, and basically they will have to defeat them." Ji Qingbai became more and more angry as he spoke, and the wound on his body also ached faintly. Mo Hua handed him some elixirs. Ji Qingbai took the pill and said thank you, then looked at the unconscious female cultivator and said: "This child is called Fu Lan. Her father is a demon hunter brother. He hunted monsters in his early years and was accidentally eaten by monsters. Her mother raised her with great effort." "Last month, the young master of the Kong family in Qingxuan City wanted to accept her as a concubine, saying that she was a concubine, but she was not treated as a human being. Her mother disagreed and was seriously injured by the Kong family. The injury was not healed and she disappeared in less than half a month." "After that, the young master of the Kong family was still entangled. Ji Li and I couldn''t bear it, so we took action to teach the young master of the Kong family a lesson, but it also caused a big disaster and made a grudge with the Kong family. I had no choice but to take these two children and escape from Qingxuan City." "There are several nearby fairy cities, and the life of casual cultivators is not easy. After thinking about it, only Tongxian City will be better, and with the protection of Elder Yu in the Foundation Establishment Stage, it will be safer." Ji Qingbai sighed, "But he suffered a lot along the way. He was first chased by the Kong family and finally escaped. He entered Daheishan and was intercepted by those unknown monks. The father and son almost died." Ji Qingbai was grateful again and said to Mo Hua: "If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid there would be a lot of luck." Mo Hua said: "I am just a fox and a tiger''s power, nothing." At a young age, being able to know that foxes are pretending to be powerful and being able to escape unstoppable is both intelligence and ability. Ji Qingbai exclaimed silently in his heart. Mo Hua thought about what Ji Qingbai just said, and was a little angry and confused: "Do the Daotingsi doesn''t care if the Kong family is doing evil?" Ji Qingbai looked bitter, "The Daotingsi in Qingxuan City was bribed by the Kong family and several other families. The casual cultivators committed crimes and were punished according to the law. The family''s children committed crimes, making things vague. Daotingsi turned a blind eye, closed his eyes, and the matter was revealed." Mo Hua frowned, "Wouldn''t that be a solution..." Ji Qingbai shook his head, "Who wants to leave his hometown if he has a little way out?" Ink paintings listen to their hearts. If there is no Elder Yu in the Foundation Establishment Stage, today in Qingxuan City may be the tomorrow of Tongxian City. Ji Qingbai looked lonely, and Mo Hua comforted him: "Don''t worry, Tongxian City is now fine, and no one will bully you." Ji Qingbai also cheered up a little when he heard this. His requirements are not high. He can have a place to settle down, earn some spirit stones, make a living, and just be able to survive. Next, a few people were relieved to recover from their injuries. The ink painting was nothing. Looking at the big man beside him, he suddenly became a little strange. Along the way, the big man said nothing. He cursed people fiercely, and Mo Hua thought he was a chatterbox. Mo Hua stared at the big man for a few more times, was suddenly surprised and asked, "You can''t be Elder Yu''s son, are you?" The big man was stunned for a moment and frowned, "Do you know my father?" Sure enough. Mo Hua looked at his appearance and felt a little similar to Elder Yu, but he was stronger and Elder Yu was much thinner. Moreover, this man has a bad temper and is very good at cursing people. He also has a bit similar to Elder Yu, so he must have a family education. "Elder Yu and I are quite familiar with each other." Mo Hua said. The big man snorted softly and didn''t say anything. But I thought Mo Hua was bragging. His father was the foundation-building elder. Mo Hua only had the seventh level of Qi refining. He was so old that he was so familiar with him? Mo Hua asked again: "What''s your name?" The big man still doesn''t want to answer. Seeing this, Ji Qingbai on the side said, "His name is Yu Chengwu." "Oh." Mo Hua suddenly realized, "Is Uncle Yu Chengyi, your eldest brother?" Yu Chengwu looked surprised, "My elder brother, are you familiar with me?" Mo Hua nodded and asked, "Then should I call you Uncle Yu?" "No need." Yu Chengwu looked faint. The ink painting was a little strange, and I quietly asked Ji Qingbai: "Is he like this usually? He must have a bad reputation." He still ignores others when they talk to him. Ji Qingbai looked a little complicated and said, "He talks a lot on weekdays, but he just celebrates a bit with your father, so he shouldn''t want to talk to you very much." "Have you had a holiday with my dad?" This is unexpected by Mohua. His father Mo Shan is a righteous man and has a good reputation among demon hunters and rarely has **** with others. Based on the monk''s love, hate, and hatred, Mo Hua instantly thought of five or six possibilities, and then asked Ji Qingbai to prove: "What kind of holiday is it?" "It''s not a big holiday." Ji Qingbai sighed slightly, "He is actually good at everything. He just likes to compete and can''t beat your father, so he doesn''t like your father." "That''s it?" Mo Hua felt a little boring. Yu Chengwu said a little unhappy: "What do children know?" Mo Hua didn''t care about him, but asked, "Do you know me?" Yu Chengwu glanced at him, "I naturally recognize Mo Shan''s son." Judging from his appearance, he must have known each other very early. Mo Hua recalled it and said, "When Qian Xing was looking for trouble and Dazhu helped me fight, were you watching from the side for a long time?" Yu Chengwu raised his eyebrows, quite surprised, "Not bad." "Then why didn''t you take action to stop it?" Mo Hua said in confusion. "What will I do when a child fights?" Yu Chengwu said lightly, "And your father is Mo Shan, I''m too lazy to care." "Then why did you care again later?" "I don''t care about you when you fight. But the late-stage monks of the Qian family intervened and bullied the casual cultivators. I can''t ignore this." Mo Hua nodded, feeling that although his face was stinky, he was actually quite righteous. "Do you have a mace?" Mo Hua asked again. Yu Chengwu was a little helpless, "Didn''t you know just now? I had a holiday with your father." Why did you ask him all the time? "You have a holiday with my father, that''s yours. What does it have to do with me?" Mo Hua said with confidence. Besides, I, a child, felt a little childish when you were having a holiday... (This chapter ends) Chapter 237 Yu Chengwu (Fifth update) Chapter 237 Yu Chengwu (Fifth update) Yu Chengwu was slightly stunned, a little annoyed. But then I thought about it and found that what Mo Hua said made sense. No matter how bad he was with Mo Shan, he would not be so stingy that he wanted to behave like Mo Hua. And if you are concerned about Mo Shans son, you will be one generation shorter than Mo Shan in your mind. "Okay, you''re right, I won''t care about you." Mo Hua asked again, "Do you have a mace?" Yu Chengwu nodded and said, "Not bad." Mo Hua''s eyes lit up, "Can you show me?" Yu Chengwu was a little reluctant, but looking at Mo Hua''s curious and bright eyes, he couldn''t bear to refuse. After thinking about it, he took out the mace from the storage bag and placed it on the ground for Mo Hua to show. The mace is five or six feet long and has sharp thorns on it. It is made of fine iron, and looks like a wolf''s teeth, stained with dark blood. There are probably all these blood stains from monsters and monks. Mo Hua tried to take it down, but found that she couldn''t hold it at all. He pushed his hands, but the mace still remained motionless. "It''s so heavy." Mo Hua couldn''t help but say. A hint of pride flashed in Yu Chengwu''s eyes, "This is natural." "Is this deliberately so heavy?" Mo Hua asked humbly. "Not bad." Yu Chengwu nodded, "He has a strong spiritual weapon and great strength. When he waves, the greater the lethality." "Oh." Mo Hua nodded. Yu Chengwu suddenly said curiously: "What are you asking about this?" "I want to make one, too." Yu Chengwu was stunned, "What did you do?" Mo Hua pointed to the mace on the ground, "This stick." Yu Chengwu looked at the ink painting, with fine skin and tender flesh, small arms and calves, and his blood was not strong. He saw that it was not physical cultivation, so he couldn''t help asking: "You are not a physical cultivation, why are you doing this?" Mo Hua blinked, "I have my own way." Yu Chengwu couldn''t help but frown. Mo Shan is smart. His son is more sophisticated than him. He has a lot of ideas, but he just doesnt know what to do. "I''ll treat you to drink!" When Mo Hua saw the mace, he had plans in his heart, so he thought about the exchange of courtesy and asked Yu Chengwu to drink. "You are not seriously injured, you can drink some." Mo Hua said. Yu Chengwu hesitated for a moment, took the wine handed over by Mo Hua, took a sip, and frowned. Sour and sweet, the wine tastes light, and the things children drink. But in this situation, it would be nice to have alcohol, and there is nothing to choose from. Yu Chengwu sighed, took a few sips to relieve his fatigue, but suddenly he thought that he and Mo Shan were not in a relationship and had never had a glass of wine with him until now. Now, Moshan''s son is invited to drink a pot of fruit wine that only a child has to drink. Yu Chengwu''s mood instantly became a little complicated. After several people had rested, their injuries stabilized, so they continued to rush. After walking for a while, Mo Hua''s spiritual consciousness scanned the surroundings, breathed a sigh of relief, and said: "You can walk slowly, don''t worry." As the spiritual consciousness saw, there were already many demon hunters around. For Mo Hua, having demon hunters around him means that they have reached their own territory. If those foreign monks dare to chase after him, they are looking for death. Ji Qingbai didn''t know why Mo Hua said that, but he inexplicably trusted the words of Mo Hua and breathed a sigh of relief. On the way afterwards, I met more and more demon hunters. The demon hunter would come to say hello when he met Yu Chengwu and others, regardless of whether he knew each other or not. At first, Yu Chengwu hadn''t noticed it yet, but gradually he felt something was wrong. These demon hunters came over and said hello to Mo Hua first, and then exchanged a few greetings with him. Its okay if one or two, but we have encountered four or five groups of demon hunters, all of which are the case. He even felt that these demon hunters came for Mo Hua, and greeting him was just by the way. Yu Chengwu frowned, "What''s wrong." Mo Hua is just a cultivator at the seventh level of Qi Refining. Although his talent is pretty good, his popularity cannot be so good. These people greeted Mo Hua for the sake of his father Mo Shan. But Moshans face is not that great either. Its impossible, Moshan has successfully built the foundation... If he succeeds in building the foundation, Mohua is the son of a foundation-building monk, and others will naturally give him face. Yu Chengwu thought silently in his heart, and suddenly realized that this was not right. His father Yu Changlin is a foundation-building monk, and he is also the son of a foundation-building monk. No one else has given him such a great face. Yu Chengwu was a little puzzled, but there was something even more puzzled to him, which was iron armor. Not everyone has the waves of demon hunters passing by, but at least most of them are wearing iron armor. This is iron armor! Where did they get it? Yu Chengwu frowned. He went out to do something under the order of his father, Elder Yu, but due to an accident, he delayed for more than a year before he came back. After passing through Qingxuan City, he met Ji Qingbai. Because the two had some friendship, he had always seen a family that was not used to bullying others, so he helped and came to Tongxian City together. This time I came back, it was only more than a year since he left. But more than a year is not long for monks. Why do you feel that everything is a little different when you come back now? Ji Qingbai and Ji Li were also secretly surprised when they looked at these demon hunters. This is iron armor. There are only a handful of demon hunters in Qingxuan City. When you arrive in Tongxian City, why do you feel that it is everywhere? Ji Qingbai and his son couldn''t understand either. Everyone left Daheishan and entered Tongxian City from the south gate. What caught their eye was the huge weapon refining ceremony and alchemy refining ceremony in the south of the city. The area covers a wide area, is extremely large in specifications, has towering exterior walls, and is very strict in formation, looking magnificent and grand. From time to time, crisp sounds of iron came from inside, and bursts of fragrant elixirs drifted out. Yu Chengwu and his others were so shocked that they were beyond shock. Not only Tongxian City, but also the several nearby fairy cities have never had such a large-scale cultivation industry. Yu Chengwu couldn''t believe it: "Are these belonging to the Qian family?" In just over a year, the Qian family has become so powerful? Then wont they never look up in the future? Mo Hua shook her head, "No, it''s everyone''s!" "Everyone?" Yu Chengwu didn''t understand. Mo Hua pointed his little hand and classified the entire south of the city under his fingers, saying, "Everyone." Yu Chengwu understood, but still felt incredible, and said to himself: "I''m afraid I''m not dreaming..." In a trance, he felt that this was just a dream he had when he was wandering outside, sleeping in the open, and half asleep and half awake. In his dream, he ran all the way and finally returned to Tongxian City. I saw that the demon hunters in Tongxian City were all wearing iron armor, and that I had built artifacts and alchemy practices. When I saw that everyone had a lot of spirit stones, I also had a smile on my face. He had thought about these things before, but he had only thought about them in his dreams. The scene in front of him seemed to be just the dream he had. Mo Hua saw him in a daze and called him, "Uncle Yu Er?" Yu Chengwu finally came to his senses, but looking at all this, he was still a little unbelievable and said in his heart: "It''s not a dream, is it an illusion?" Mo Hua saw his expression changing and his emotions were unstable, and he thought he was homesick and could not control himself for a while, so he was too lazy to care about him. (This chapter ends) Chapter 238 Placement Chapter 238 Resettlement Mo Hua asked Ji Qingbai, "Uncle Ji, do you have a place to stay?" Ji Qingbai had just come to his senses, but his heart still couldn''t calm down for a long time. He only heard people say that Tongxian City is different from the past and is growing more and more prosperous, but he did not expect that it would flourish to this extent. I was both shocked and envious. After hearing the words of Mo Hua, Ji Qingbai was slightly stunned, thought for a while, and said: "There is an old senior who is a family friend of my father, so he can stay there for the time being." Mo Hua nodded, "If there is any difficulty, you can go find my father." Ji Qingbai looked grateful, "Thank you for your care along the way." "Nothing." Mo Hua said. He was just scaring people, leading the way, and it was just a matter of raising hands, and it didn''t take much effort. Everyone is safe and sound. The young female cultivator named Fu Lan took the pill and her injuries were healed a little. Although her face was as white as paper and she was unable to move, she still saluted Mo Hua and said gratefully: Thank you little brother! Mo Hua saw that although she was a woman, she was lonely and had a lot of twists and turns and was seriously injured, she still looked firm and secretly admired her, and said: "Sister, do you know how to cook?" Mo Hua asked clearly, and Fu Lan was stunned for a moment. It took a long time to come back to her senses and said: "My mother opens a store to sell tofu, and I can also make some meals." Tofu! Mo Hua''s eyes lit up and she said, "Then your injury is healed. If you have nothing to do, you can go to Fushen Building on the south side of the street to make some tofu and earn some spirit stones." Fu Lan was slightly stunned, her heart warmed up, and she said softly: "Thank you, it''s just that Fushen Building is a kitchen building. It''s a big family and a big business, so she may not be willing to take it in." "It''s okay." Mo Hua said confidently, "Just report my name." After all, half of Fushen Building belongs to him. Mo Hua spoke a lot, and Fu Lan was also stunned. Mo Hua didn''t say anything anymore and waved goodbye to them. They are working hard and their injuries have not healed. The most urgent thing is to find a place to stay. After saying goodbye, Mo Hua and Yu Chengwu walked side by side and walked towards the city. After walking for a while, Yu Chengwu frowned and said, "What are you doing with me?" "I didn''t follow you, I just went to find Elder Yu." Yu Chengwu was stunned for a moment and thought to himself, no. Its okay if Mo Hua is familiar with those demon hunters, but he wont really be familiar with his father. But Mo Hua really walked with him all the way and went to Elder Yu''s house. Yu Chengwu pushed open the door, and Mo Hua followed him in, as if he had entered his own yard, very familiar and not restrained at all. Elder Yu was drinking tea in the living room. When he saw the two of them, his eyes lit up and he came out. After more than a year, Yu Chengwu felt a little ups and downs when he saw his father. He was about to meet him, but he saw his father, Elder Yu, crossing him directly and chatting with Mo Hua. "Ink painting, is there anything wrong?" Mo Hua nodded, "It''s something wrong..." Mo Hua told me what I encountered on the road. There are more and more foreign monks, and they are unidentified and cannot be controlled. The danger of hunting demons is greater. Fortunately, they dare not attack the local demon hunter. But if this continues, disputes and troubles are inevitable. There are more and more things like robbing prey and killing people and robbing people in the future. The more disputes there are, the more it affects the ink paintings that draw blood and accumulate spiritual ink. If you have less spiritual ink, you will draw less formations. The spiritual consciousness of the ink painting will increase a little slower, which will also delay his foundation building progress. Elder Yu nodded, "I have heard of this before and have also talked with the Daotingsi''s chief officer. After a while, I should think of a way to solve it..." Mo Hua talked to Elder Yu for a long time, and after receiving Elder Yu''s reply, he said goodbye and left. Elder Yu personally delivered the Mo Hua to the door and told him to "be careful on the road." Yu Chengwu, who had been standing by the side for a long time, finally couldn''t help saying, "Dad, I''m back!" Elder Yu glanced at him and frowned and said, "I''m back when I''m back, I''m not missing me." Yu Chengwu couldn''t speak anymore. After a moment, he whispered, "Dad, I am your son." Elder Yu glared at his eyes and immediately cursed: "What nonsense is that you are not my son, can you still pick it up?" Yu Chengwu thought of the kindness he was when he was talking to Mo Hua just now, and compared his current attitude, he felt a little tired. But he also breathed a sigh of relief. This irritable temper and this swearing tone are familiar and kind. It is indeed his father, and he is not dreaming. "I finally got home." Yu Chengwu sighed in his heart. Mo Hua went to the Nancheng weapon refining shop and found Master Chen who was scribing the iron, and said, "Master Chen, please refine a spiritual weapon for me." "Have you thought about what kind of spiritual weapon to use?" "Um." Master Chen''s knife was halfway through, and asked Dazhu to take over. He walked aside, took a sip of water, and asked Mo Hua: "What do you want to practice?" Mo Hua gestured with her hands, "Such a long mace!" Master Chen choked and couldn''t help asking, "What do you want to do with a mace?" "The mace is easy to use. It can be used to hit sticks, and it has no blade and will not hurt yourself." Mo Hua has already thought about it. If he chooses a knife or a sword, he will not be able to do it and he will not be able to do it. If he accidentally cuts himself, he will lose a lot. Sticks and the like happen to be just right. Even if you miss it and hit yourself, its no big deal. "By the way, there can''t be any wolf teeth on the mace," Mo Hua added. The wolf''s teeth are sharp and dangerous. "If you don''t have wolf teeth, are you still called a wolf teeth mace?" Master Chen was stunned. "Then it''s not called the mace, I''ll get a new name." Mo Hua said. "Okay, anyway, you use it, whatever you say is what you say." Master Chen said, and then he was a little worried, "The mace is very heavy, can you make it move?" "Don''t be very heavy, just be strong and durable." "Then what a wolf... what''s the point? What''s the use of refining it?" Master Chen said in confusion. It has no wolf teeth and is not heavy. If it hits people, isnt it scratching them? Mo Hua said: "I just need to draw a formation." Formation? Master Chen understood that ordinary sticks may be useless, and drawing formations should be different. "Just have an idea." Master Chen nodded. He didn''t ask about the formation, and he didn''t understand it very much after asking. "I have some stick refining recipes here. You can check it out and see if there is any suitable one. Choose one as a model and I will change it according to your idea." "Thank you, Master Chen!" Mo Hua took the refining score and looked through it one by one, and then found a spiritual weapon that was about four or five feet long, forged in fine iron, with a moderate length and not too heavy. "That''s it. You have to remove the nails on it." Ink painting showed it to Master Chen, took out another piece of paper, drew a sketch, and marked several positions on the picture, saying: "I''m going to draw formations in these places." Master Chen took a rough look and nodded, "No problem, let''s go in five or six days, you can get it." "Okay!" Mo Hua said happily. After Mo Hua returned home, he told Mo Shan about Ji Qingbai. Mo Shan couldn''t help but sigh and shook his head, "I didn''t expect that the situation of the casual cultivator in Qingxuan City was so bad." Mo Hua asked, "Will all the casual cultivators in the world be bullied by their family?" "Even if you are not bullied by the family, there are still sects and Daotingsi." "Is it because the scattered cultivators are too weak?" Mo Shan nodded and said, "Yes, power bullies the weak. This is human nature. Moreover, some families or sects compete with casual cultivators for profit and exploit them. Only when they have interests can they grow stronger with interests." "Many benefits in this world were not created out of thin air, but were concentrated from some monks to another monk." Mo Hua nodded as if she had some understanding. It has been ten thousand yuan for a month, and the badge has been mixed up, so it will take a while to wait. It is indeed a bit tiring to have ten thousand words every day. The current progress of the plot is only beginning. Tongxian City is just the tip of the iceberg of the huge cultivation world, and there are many characters, plots and settings behind it that have not been unfolded. The growth of Xiaomo Painting has only laid some foundation. Many stories have been around in my mind for a long time. I need to write them down and also give the characters I write. Writing novels is really a long and painful thing. But everything is difficult at the beginning. Now the beginning is ready, and the rest is to keep writing. If you update, the next step will be to get a slap in two updates every day, and after a period of time, it will be updated gradually. In fact, I originally wanted to start siping for two updates today, but thanks to everyone''s support, subscriptions have steadily increased. So to thank everyone, today is still the fifth update. Finally, I wish you all happiness every day~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 239 Thousand-four stick Chapter 239 Qianjun Stick "So are there any family or sect that does not oppress the casual cultivators?" "Of course there is, there is." Mo Shan explained: "Some families have strict styles and some sects have strict rules, so they will not do anything. Or their cultivation industry does not compete with casual cultivators for profit, so there is no need to treat the lower-level cultivators harshly." "But these are just a few after all. As long as you are weak, you will be bullied. It''s just a matter of time." Mo Shan sighed again and then said: "It''s okay for us Tongxian City. The days of casual cultivators in some places are in dire straits. Not to mention some high-quality states, families and sects have been passed down for thousands of years, entrenched in one area, like a giant. Those casual cultivators who are bullied by them are the real day of never turning over..." After listening to the Mo Hua, I felt a little heavy. Seeing that Mo Hua''s expression was a little depressed, Mo Shan touched Mo Hua''s head and comforted with a smile: "We just need to do our own things well, and we can''t control these things. If you really have the ability to be thorough in the future, it''s not too late to consider these things." "Yes!" Mo Hua nodded. "And your Uncle Ji, he is a newcomer. If you have a place to help, try to help. Brother Ji is a righteous and helpful person. Our family was in a difficult situation back then and he also received a lot of help from him." "I understand, dad." After that, Moshan was busy hunting monsters. After a few days, he had free time, so he prepared some gifts, some wine, meat, pills and some daily utensils. He visited Ji Qingbai. Mo Shan and Ji Qingbai reminisced about the past, and before leaving, he stuffed him a bag of spirit stones and said, "Brother Ji, you can keep these for emergency use." Ji Qingbai refused to accept it. Mo Shan said, "Brothers, we should support each other. At the beginning, my family was in a difficult situation and I had received your help, so don''t refuse." Ji Qingbai then reluctantly accepted it. He left Qingxuan City and ran all the way, and the money he had accumulated was almost used. When I arrived at Tongxian City, it was not easy to bother the elders of the Shijiao family for a long time, so I rented a small yard, which was not big or expensive, and it was enough to barely live in it. After that, some things were added in pieces, and the originally few spirit stones were sold out quickly. Moshan sent the spirit stones, which was equivalent to a timely help. He wouldn''t have taken it before, but now he is short of money and can only accept it with gratitude. When his injury heals, he can go to the mountain to hunt monsters with Ji Li, earn the spirit stones, and then return them to Mo Shan. In the evening, Ji Qingbai and Ji Li discussed the matter of hunting monsters in the mountains, and Fu Lan came in from outside. Her injuries have been much better these days. Although she has not recovered, she can walk around. Fu Lan is also a casual cultivator and has lived a hard life since she was a child, so she wonders if she can earn some spirit stones to solve the urgent problem and not drag down Uncle Ji and Brother Ji too much. Thinking of the Fushen Building mentioned by Mo Hua, which was not far away, she went to ask and was only back now. "Your injury has not healed, so take a rest." Ji Qingbai said with concern when he saw that her face was still a little pale. Ji Li helped her sit down and poured her a cup of tea. Fu Lan''s pale face turned slightly red. Ji Qingbai looked calm when he saw the two of them, but he was very relieved. After a while, he remembered and asked, "Have you been to Fushen Tower?" Fu Lan nodded, "They accepted me and gave me a lot of spirit stones every month." Ji Qingbai breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s good." "Just..." Fu Lan looked a little confused. "Just what?" "But they heard that I was a monk from another place, so they didn''t want to accept it at first. Later, I mentioned the name of the little brother. They left me without saying a word." Fu Lan said. Ji Qingbai was stunned, "Ink painting?" Fu Lan nodded. Ji Qingbai was a little surprised, "This kid Mo Hua has such a big face..." Such a large kitchen building depends on his face. And he also unexpectedly learned during the day that Mo Hua is also a small formation master. Many of the formations among the casual cultivators are from Mo Hua. This shocked Ji Qingbai. Before he came, he thought Mo Hua would no longer learn the formation, so he felt regretful. But unexpectedly, Mo Hua has become a real formation master. Ji Qingbai said solemnly: "No matter what, we owe others a favor, and we must find a way to repay them in the future. Especially for the child Mo Hua, we can''t let him have any surprises." The formation master among the casual cultivators is so kind, so you must not make any mistakes. Ji Li and Fu Lan both nodded seriously. Ji Qingbai felt relieved and sighed, "I have walked around these days and looked at Tongxian City. It''s really different. If I can really settle here, it would be considered a good life." He has been busy all his life and is only seeking to live safely. Now that he has experienced many twists and turns, he has found a place to live. Ji Qingbai looked at Ji Li and Fu Lan again, felt relieved, and said with a smile: "If you don''t dislike it, just get married here. After a while, I will arrange marriages for you and become a Taoist couple." The two of them were stunned for a moment, their faces suddenly turned red, they looked at each other quietly, and their heads were lowered again. The night was dark, and in the small courtyard, although the lights were weak, they gradually became warmer. Two days later, Mo Hua was practicing the formation in the restaurant. He first drew a reshuffle and then solved it himself. Such a piece of paper has been practicing the formation twice and self-explanation, which is a bit useless ink. As the ink painting was painting, Dazhu ran over and said that his mace without wolf teeth had been refined. Mo Hua was so energetic that he threw down the unsolved formation and went to the weapon refining process with Dazhu. Master Chen handed an iron rod to the ink painting: "As you said, you have refined it, there are no wolf teeth, and the formation is also left. It is wrapped in iron sheets on the outside, which is very strong. The inside is made of hard wood, and it will not be too heavy." "Thank you, Master Chen!" Mo Hua happily took the iron rod and looked it carefully several times. The iron rod is silver-white, with a tough outer skin, thicker than the two arms of the Mohua, and it is heavy. I tried the ink painting and it was still a bit heavy, but this was my own problem, not an iron rod problem. Mo Hua was very satisfied with the iron rod and praised: "It''s very good, I deserve to be Master Chen!" Master Chen was so happy that he stroked his beard straight. Ink painting took the time and drew a first-grade formation on the iron rod, the formation was called "Qianjun Formation". The Qianjun Formation is a first-grade formation of the Five Elements Earth. After being injected with spiritual power, the spiritual weapon of the Minghua Formation will instantly be as heavy as a thousand pounds. Of course, talking about Qianjun is definitely a bragging thing. I dont believe in Mo Hua himself. Many monks cannot believe the names given by martial arts and formations, just listen to them. Mo Hua doesnt know how much this formation is, and it will vary depending on the amount of spiritual power of the activate formation. But no matter what, it must be very heavy, and it is definitely enough to use it to smash people. In the ink painting, the iron rod is to first raise the iron rod and then activate the formation. The iron rod is blessed by the formation and instantly hit it as heavy as a pound. In this way, even if he is not a physical cultivation and his physical body is not strong, the iron rod will have enough strength. It should be enough to use it to pick up bargains, make up for it, and hit the slap. The Qianjun Formation is not difficult, I learned ink painting in two nights. The formation is not difficult to draw, and it will be drawn in half an hour. Mo Hua arrived in Daheishan and found a big stone and tried it. He first raised the iron rod high, then injected spiritual power, and the gray-brown array pattern on the iron rod flashed by and fell heavily in an instant. The stone was smashed to pieces, and Mo Hua''s hands were also numb. Although my hands were numb, I was still very satisfied with the ink painting. He gave the iron rod a name that he had already thought of: Thousand-century stick! (This chapter ends) Chapter 240 Tip Chapter 240 Tactics Mo Hua named Qianjun stick and carefully put it into the storage bag. In the next few days, he took it out to practice when he had time, and then developed two simple and simple and practical moves: One move is to smash down, and the other move is to swing horizontally. He tried smashing it down, and it was very easy to use. It is a little troublesome to swing horizontally. He needs to swing the thousand-pound rod first. During the waving process, he injects spiritual power to stimulate the formation. The iron rod instantly increases weight and swings it horizontally according to the inertia of the force. This spiritual power and power are not easy to control. Either hit the target, causing the tiger''s mouth to hurt. If you fail to hit, you must take off your hand and throw the Qianjun stick out, otherwise your arm will be dislocated. This is the helplessness of being innately weak and unable to do physical practice. However, after practicing a few times, I became much more familiar with ink painting, at least I wouldnt dislocate myself. Mo Hua also gave these two moves a loud name, and then smashed them down and called "Sweeping Thousand Minutes" and swept them horizontally. It sounds a bit majestic, but it is only for emergency use. After all, he is not a physical cultivation and cannot rely on this head-on battle. At most, he is used to attack sneak attacks. But no matter what, it is an extra method to deal with the enemy. He took the time to go to Fushang Building again, found Fu Lan, and asked her to help make tofu. This is the first time he has eaten tofu from the Taoist world. It is not particularly white, with a light bean yellow color, but the beans are very fragrant. Whether it is frying and stir-frying to make dishes or sweet tofu, it is delicious. The ink paintings were also given to parents, Mr. Zhuang, Bai Zisheng, Bai Zixi and his brother and sister, all gave some to taste. The old man didnt give it to him. He liked to eat crispy and loud things when chewed, but he definitely didnt like tofu. As for the inner mountain of Tongxian City, although there are more foreign monks and it is a little more dangerous, I still have to go to the ink painting. He is a formation master, and Lingmo is indispensable. And the amount of spiritual ink he needs is probably several times that of ordinary first-grade formation masters. Therefore, the more demon blood, the better. Anyway, he is now at the seventh level of Qi refining, and his steps are superb. Apart from the foundation-building cultivator, ordinary Qi refining cultivators can do anything to him. Even if he is a foundation-building monk, he is more alert. If he can find out in advance, he will probably run away. On the day when I entered the mountain, Mo Hua put out sixteen or seventeen bottles of demon blood. I was satisfied and found a shaded tree to sit down, took out the wild fruit and started eating it. After a while, his spiritual sense moved slightly and he noticed someone, and his aura was a little familiar. He looked up and found that it was Yu Chengwu and several other demon hunters. They were walking on the remote path, as if they were looking for something. Mo Hua stood up and greeted them from afar. Yu Chengwu then discovered the ink painting and couldn''t help frowning. The distance is so far, his spiritual sense cannot sense the ink painting. How can the ink painting discover them? The ink painting showed its lapse of water, and it jumped lightly from the top of the mountain and then fell to Yu Chengwu. Yu Chengwu was stunned. What kind of body movement is this? Mo Hua followed them all the way before and didn''t use his body skills much. He thought Mo Hua could not do it, but he didn''t expect that his body skills were so proficient. More powerful than some old monster hunters... No wonder he dared to wander around the inner mountain alone. Mo Hua looked at Yu Chengwu and said curiously: "You... aren''t you here to hunt demons?" They were not wearing iron armor or vine armor, and they put away their swords, wearing ordinary casual cultivators'' clothes, dressed in the clothes of foreign monks. Yu Chengwu said: "We go into the mountain to catch people." "Who should I catch?" "The monks who besieged me last time." Yu Chengwu''s eyes flashed with a cold light and he said hatefully: "A group of miscellaneous people, I will not let them go if I dare to attack me." Mo Hua said in confusion: "Do you know who they are?" "I don''t know yet." "Then can you find them?" "If they didn''t dare to enter the city, they would definitely hide in the mountains. As long as they search, they would definitely find it." Mo Hua nodded. Not finding these monks is a hidden danger after all. If the demon hunter is attacked by them on the way to hunt monsters, it will be dangerous. "Then you go." Mo Hua waved his hand. He doesn''t want to join in the fun, he has important things to do, so it''s better to save more demon blood at the moment. "If I meet them, I will set off fireworks, remind you." Mo Hua said again. Yu Chengwu was slightly stunned, then nodded and said, "It''s good, but you should be careful." Dont worry. Mo Hua and Yu Chengwu and the others separated. They visited the Neishan for most of the day. When they were going down the mountain in the evening, they met them again. Yu Chengwu and his men were injured and bleeding, but it seemed that their injuries were not serious. They were escorting two monks, both wearing black clothes, their hands and feet were locked by iron chains, covered in scars, one with broken arms and the other with a limp leg. Obviously he was caught after a hard battle and then beaten up. The two looked tired, but there was resentment in their eyes. Mo Hua looked at their faces and thought about it. It was indeed two of the seven monks who were besieged that day. "You really caught it?" Mo Hua was a little surprised. "That''s nature. We are demon hunters. No one is more familiar with Daheishan than we do." Yu Chengwu kicked the two men, "I thought these two miscellaneous people were hiding well, but they ate, drank and slept in the mountains, killed and robbed people, and exposed so many tricks, how could we not find them?" "Are these two people the only one?" "The others probably went out to rob, so they only left these two to guard the camp." "Do you want to kill them?" Mo Hua said curiously. Yu Chengwu was slightly stunned and said, "It''s not enough to take it back now. I''ll beat you up a few more to see if I can ask something. As for their camp, they''ve already alerted the snakes, and I guess they won''t be able to catch a few other monks." Mo Hua nodded, and then he used his spiritual sense to scan the two monks in black and frowned. These two monks in black looked miserable, but their spiritual power was still quite abundant. This was not good and there would be risks. "Break your legs first." Mo Hua suggested kindly again. Yu Chengwu was stunned. "They have abundant spiritual power." Mo Hua said. Full spiritual power is a hidden danger. Yu Chengwu thought for a while, nodded, and said to the other demon hunters, "Break their legs." Several demon hunters were about to take action, but Mo Hua shouted again, "Wait." He pondered for a moment and said, "It''s better to break your arms. It''s broken. They can''t walk and have to work hard to carry them." He broke his arm. Even if he had spiritual power, he would not be able to take action in a short period of time. Yu Chengwu nodded, and the several demon hunters started without saying a word and twisted the arms of the two monks in black. The two monks in black screamed, looked at Mo Hua with resentment. Mo Hua raised her eyebrows, "Dare you still glaring at me?" After hearing this, several demon hunters kicked two people one by one, making them grit their teeth and hurt, but the resentment in their eyes became deeper. Mo Hua sighed and told Yu Chengwu: "Why would they blind their eyes? They kept glaring at me." When the two monks in black heard this, they instantly sweated coldly. They both lowered their eyes and did not dare to look at Mo Hua again. Yu Chengwu was a little helpless. This child is really good when he is in a good mood, and when he is in a bad mood, he is really bad. You can come up with any bad ideas. But he thought it would be better. You cannot show mercy to bad people, otherwise you will be the one who is unlucky. These two monks in black were killed and robbed, and they were innumerable. Even if they were killed now, it would be considered a cheaper price for them. (This chapter ends) Chapter 241 In danger Chapter 241 In danger Yu Chengwu took two monks in black to Elder Yu and locked them in a closed room to torture and interrogate them to see if he could find out what he could ask. Mo Hua was also a little curious, so he followed him to see the fun. Yu Chengwu asked inside, while Mo Hua sat outside with Elder Yu to drink tea. After a while, the screams in the room stopped. Yu Chengwu came out, with some blood stains on his body, but it was not his own, and his expression was thoughtful. Mo Hua''s eyes lit up, "Have you asked something?" Yu Chengwu looked at the ink painting and didn''t want to answer. Elder Yu said lightly: "Tell me." Yu Chengwu thought for a while and said: "The two of them confessed that they are sinful cultivators." "Cultivation of sin?" Mo Hua was slightly stunned. Elder Yu explained: "It refers to a monk who violated the law of the Dao Court, committed a serious crime, and was wanted by the Dao Court." "What crime did they commit?" Mo Hua said curiously. Yu Chengwu shook his head, "They didn''t say it. I guess the blame is quite serious. If I say it, it''s a death. I didn''t ask. After all, we are not Daotingsi, and this is not ours." Elder Yu said, "Is there anything else?" "Yes." Yu Chengwu nodded and said, "According to the two of them, there were more than twenty people in their group, most of whom were guilty of crimes. They were wanted by the Dao Tingshi and were desperate, so they gathered together to kill people and rob, and earn some spirit stones." Elder Yu snorted coldly, "A bunch of beasts." Mo Hua asked: "What should we do?" Elder Yu said, "Send these two miscellaneous items to Daotingsi first. If you are really wanted, you can still receive some rewards. What after that..." Elder Yu put down the teacup, thought for a while, and said, "First see what Dao Tingsi does. The arrest of the censorship is the business of Dao Tingsi. If they don''t speak, it''s not convenient for us to interfere easily." "But if you encounter it in the mountains, don''t be polite. If you can, do it. If you catch it alive, you will get rewards from the Daotingsi. If you can''t catch it alive, you will slaughter it and throw it into the valley to feed the monsters." "A group of miscellaneous people, living is a waste of spirit stones!" Elder Yu cursed again. Yu Chengwu nodded, but frowned, "I doubt those two people and didn''t tell the truth." Elder Yu raised his eyebrows, "What do you say?" "This type of monks is all old-fashioned when they are hilarious in the world of cultivation. They have half-true and half-false in their speech habits. He said that more than 20 of them may actually be more. He said that they gathered together and killed people and robbed people, and the plot may not be so simple." Elder Yu nodded, "You pass on this matter. The demon hunters who have entered the mountain during this period are careful, be more careful, and act according to the opportunity." "Yes." Yu Chengwu bowed. Elder Yu also instructed Mo Hua: "You should be more careful. If nothing is done, don''t go into the inner mountain. Even if you want to enter, you should keep more gods." "Don''t worry." Mo Hua nodded. Uchiyama still needs to enter, but we must be more careful. Otherwise, at the speed of his drawing formation, he would quickly use up the spiritual ink. The first-grade late-quality spiritual ink is too expensive to buy with spirit stones. Although the ink painting is not short of spiritual stones now, it is only compared to the Qi Refining Period. If you want to build a foundation, you still need a large amount of spiritual stones, and these spiritual stones must be saved in advance. After that, the demon hunter went into the mountains to hunt monsters and became more careful. As long as a demon hunter enters the mountain, Yu Chengyi or Mo Shan must take Si Nan compass to patrol nearby. Once a battle occurs, confirm immediately and respond in time if there is danger. After seven or eight days like this, we were all at peace. Although they also met several suspicious monks, they only dared to take a look from a distance and then retreat silently. This sun-ink painting was as usual. After putting out the blood of several monsters, she sat by the stream to wash her hands alone. After washing hands, when I looked up, I suddenly saw heavy fog filled with it, and no one was seen within a hundred feet. Mo Hua felt a stern, and something was going to happen. He released his spiritual consciousness. In the fog, there was extremely thin light blue spiritual energy mixed with strong miasma and thick mist. These things are mixed together, mottled and chaotic, hindering the perception of the spiritual consciousness. Mo Hua remembers Mo Shans instructions. If you encounter heavy fog, dont walk around rashly, otherwise you will be unable to save your life if you go into the mountains. But just staying there is a bit of danger. Ink painting took out the pen and ink, drew several formations nearby, and covered them with earth and stones to hide the traces. Then he felt relieved. Then he sat cross-legged in the middle, patiently waiting for the fog to dissipate. Half an hour later, the fog suddenly dissipated. The heavy fog in the inner mountain comes and goes quickly. Mo Hua packed up his things and was about to leave when he suddenly saw a monk covered in blood running towards him in the distance. When the monk saw Mo Hua, he looked shocked and shouted anxiously: "Run!" Mo Hua recognized this blood-covered monk, Ji Li! Ji Li''s face was pale, covered in scars, and his breath was weak. Before he could run a few steps, a big man in black rushed over and slashed his back with a knife. Blood was like a spring, and Ji Li gradually collapsed on the ground, but he was still looking at the ink painting and murmured: Hurryrun. The man in black looked at Ji Li with disdain, then turned his head to look at Mo Hua, and his voice hoarse, "Do you know me?" Mo Hua nodded. The big man smiled grimly and said, "Okay, there is a companion on the way to die." After saying that, he walked towards the ink painting with great strides. After walking a few steps, the man suddenly frowned and looked down, and saw Ji Li''s blood-filled hands holding his trousers tightly, preventing him from walking towards Mo Hua. Ji Li wanted to say something, but she couldn''t speak, and only coughed up a mouthful of blood from her throat. The man in black smiled contemptuously, stepped on Ji Li''s hand, and continued to walk towards Mo Hua. And Mo Hua still stood there blankly, motionless. "Are you scared?" The man in black sneered in his heart. No wonder, it is normal for such a older child to panic and lose his mind when he dies. The man in black showed cruel eyes and continued to walk forward. Just as I was about to step into the ink painting, a trace of doubt suddenly came to my mind: How did this older child survive in Uchiyama? There are monsters in the inner mountain, miasma, heavy fog, poisonous swamp, and all kinds of sinful practices that they do evilly. This child is alone and should have died long ago. The man was a little confused, but he had already taken steps and stepped on the ground steadily. Then the big man frowned and noticed something strange. Something seemed to be broken under your feet, the sound was crisp and delicate, it sounded like a spirit stone, and it also felt like spiritual energy flowing. From the corner of my eyes, the stone under my feet was slightly shining with red light. The big man looked up again, but found that the Mo Hua had retreated, his expression was as dull as before and there was no such thing as before. His little face was calm, and there was a hint of joke in his clear eyes. The big man was confused at first, and then suddenly woke up, "Not good!" Thank you for the reward of 20220812183836149, Haotian Sun and Moon~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 242 Flame Talisman (Fifth update) Chapter 242 Flame Talisman (Fifth update) The big man realized that something was wrong and wanted to evacuate, but it was too late. The third deputy first-grade earth fire array was activated, and strong spiritual power fluctuations burst out. Amid the roar of the explosion, the scarlet fire directly swallowed the big man. The man''s extremely embarrassed figure appeared until the fire disappeared. His clothes were torn and covered in scorched marks. His right body was intact, but his left side was seriously injured and his arm was even more bloody. Between the line of life and death, the man in black avoided the center of the explosion of the Earth Fire Formation based on his instinct of years of fighting. He saved his life at the cost of one arm. Otherwise, even if you dont die, you will inevitably be seriously injured. "Stupid little guy, I want you to die a bad death!" The man in black was extremely angry, but was shocked. It turned out to be a formation? There are only a handful of monks who know the formation among the casual cultivators. Where did this formation come from? "Can it be that his elders painted it to protect him? It can''t be that he painted it himself..." The man in black was afraid. Although he was angry, he did not dare to pursue ink paintings rashly. This young monk is a bit weird and is quite good at acting. For a while, he cannot figure out the truth and dare not act rashly. And he was also afraid that there would be other formations on the ground. Mo Hua felt a pity that the formation did not blow him to death. The third deputy first-grade earth fire formation can even be seriously injured. It seems that monks who have been lying in the world of Taoism for many years are more alert to the monks'' methods. Ink painting secretly releases spiritual consciousness to observe the state of the Han Dynasty. The big man looked miserable, but his spiritual power was still left. He has a deep breath and a strong figure. He is a physical cultivation at the peak of the ninth level of Qi refining. Judging from his appearance of treating human life like a mustard, he is likely to be a sinful cultivation and has rich experience in fighting with others. Although he was injured by the Earth Fire Formation and one arm was destroyed, the other arm was unhindered. It''s still very troublesome to deal with it. Both of them were a little worried and confronted each other for a while. The man did not dare to chase him. Mo Hua thought about it and ran away in a hurry, with his feet messy and panic. "Do you want to run?" The big man''s eyes were cold. After he suffered such a great loss, he would definitely not let the ink painting go. He wanted to chase after him, but he didn''t know what methods the young monk had. He was afraid and couldn''t make up his mind for a moment. At this moment, Mo Hua stepped on the stone on the bottom of her foot, slipped and fell to the ground. Seeing this, the man looked ferocious. I decided that this little devil was really panicked! The man in black suddenly jumped out, followed the mountain road that Mo Hua walked through, and then came to Mo Hua''s front for a few big steps. "Boy, see where you run!" The big man grabbed the ink painting with a big hand. But the body of the ink painting that fell to the ground was like flowing water, flowing against the ground, and disappeared in an instant from the man''s body, and suddenly appeared behind him again. The big man was caught empty-handed and was shocked. "Body?!" This little devil has even learned body skills? ! The man suddenly felt cold sweat. He barely turned his head to look at it and saw Mo Hua standing on his back, holding a jade talisman between his fingers. The big man''s pupils instantly dilated, "Tactic?" The ink painting used spiritual power to activate the talisman. A red light flashed on the talisman, the spiritual power shook, and flames gushed out, directly swallowing the man in black. This talisman was collected by Lao Zhao from the monks of the Qian family and given to the ink painting for self-defense. The talisman is called the Flame Talisman, which is a first-grade talisman. It is sealed with the magic of the nine-level power of Qi refining - the Flame Technique. Mo Hua first pretended to escape, slipped his foot and fell down, tricking the monk in black into carelessness. Then he instantly used the vanishing step and walked around the big man. When the big man could not react and could not avoid it, he activated the flame talisman. Talismans are very expensive, so they cannot be wasted. You must seize the opportunity, use everything for the best, and exert the maximum power of talismans. Unprepared, the man was sneak attacked from the back by Mo Hua and ate a spell of the power of the nine-level Qi refining Qi. I felt burning all over my body and burning my meridians. At the same time, Mo Hua pulled out a thousand-pound stick from the storage bag with his backhand. Taking advantage of the serious injury and shaking of the Han Dynasty, Mo Hua raised the Qianjun stick high, injected spiritual power, and activated the Qianjun formation. A gray light flashed, and the thousand-pound stick instantly became as heavy as a thousand pounds, and it smashed down hard with the wind. "Clang!" The big man''s scalp hurts severely. The ink painting was shocked and the tiger''s mouth was numb. "I am worthy of being a physical cultivation, my head is really hard." Mo Hua said inwardly, then raised his thousand-pound stick and did it in the same way, smashing another shot at the forehead of the man in black. The big man was dizzy and began to become confused. Ink painting made a big splash and hit another blow. After smashing it, I realized that I had not shouted out the name of the move, and I had lost a lot of momentum, so I made up for another stick and shouted loudly: "It''s like a huge force!" The man in black finally couldn''t hold on anymore. He rolled his eyes and shaking, and finally knelt down with a "plop" sound, and then fell to the ground face down. Mo Hua releases spiritual consciousness and peeks into the state of the spiritual power of the great man. I found that the spiritual power in the Han meridians was wandering around and was indeed flowing slowly uncontrollably. This means that the man has fainted. Mo Hua was still not very relieved, so he made up another fireball technique, then raised a thousand-pound stick, and tried hard to break the unprepared big man''s limbs, and then he breathed a sigh of relief. Ink painting was so tired that it was panting. He is not a physical cultivation. Even though he uses the formation and smashes a few thousand-pound sticks, he still feels sore in his arms. But the purpose has been achieved. The man in black who was still aggressive just now collapsed to the ground, his spiritual power was disordered, his blood was weak, and his limbs could not move. Mo Hua confirmed that the man in black could not cause any more storms in a short period of time, so he immediately ran to Ji Li''s office. Blood on Ji Li''s body was still flowing. Mo Hua looked solemn, and quickly fed him a small pill, crushed a few more hemostatic pills, sprinkled the powder on Ji Li''s wound, and then fed him two more pills of blood and energy pills. Xiao Huan Dan can revive his life, stop bleeding and stop bleeding, and blood and Qi Dan can replenish blood and Qi. These are all taught by Mr. Feng, who can temporarily respond to emergency services and save lives. Later, Mo Hua used his spiritual sense to observe Ji Li''s meridians and breathed a sigh of relief. Although Ji Li''s breath was weak, his spiritual power was still flowing and his wounds were gradually healing. Its good if you havent died. The ink painting ignited the fireworks and released a signal. Although his life was temporarily saved, he still had to be sent to Mr. Feng for treatment as soon as possible, otherwise there would be more dangers. In Mo Huan, he doesnt have the strength to carry Ji Li down the mountain. What''s more, Ji Li is now covered in blood, which is prone to attract monsters. It is even more troublesome to deal with monsters in the late-stage first-grade monsters. I can only hope that some demon hunters nearby can come to support earlier when they see fireworks, so that they can save Ji Li''s life. Ji Li fell to the ground in blood. After a while, his fingers moved slightly, and seemed to have some reaction. "Brother Ji! Brother Ji!" Mo Hua shouted a few times. Ji Li seemed to hear it, slowly opened her eyes, and seemed to breathe a sigh of relief when she saw Mo Hua was fine, and then her eyes gradually lost their minds, lost their focus, and slowly closed their eyes again. This is a sign of disintegration of spiritual consciousness. Mo Hua was shocked and knew that it was not good. Once the monk''s spiritual consciousness disintegrated, even if the body was saved, it would be no different from the dead. If you want to live, you still have to have obsession. Mo Hua thought for a while and said, "Brother Ji, you are dead, what should Sister Fu Lan do?" Ji Li''s eyelids trembled slightly. Mo Hua continued, "Uncle Ji is still waiting to drink your wedding wine." Ji Li''s eyes were not opened, but tears came from the corners of his eyes. The fifth update is over. (This chapter ends) Chapter 243 familiar Chapter 243 Familiarity Mo Hua drew some formations around him, so he guarded Ji Li, guarding against other monsters and monks. After a while, Mo Hua''s spiritual sense moved and he noticed that a monk came over. His spiritual sense was released, and he felt it for a moment, and he felt it relieved, and he shouted, "Uncle Zhou, here!" There are three demon hunters not far away, and the leader is Zhou Cheng, who is Zhou Daping''s father. They followed the traces of fireworks to support them. When they heard the shouts, they rushed over immediately, and then they saw Ji Li lying on the ground, covered in blood. Seeing this, Zhou Cheng was startled and asked, "How is the injury?" "I''m stable for the time being, but I''ll be sent down the mountain as soon as possible and let Grandpa Feng treat it." Mo Hua said. Zhou Cheng nodded and asked Mo Hua again: "You are fine." "It''s okay." Mo Hua shook her head. Zhou Cheng breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s good." It is important to save people, so Zhou Cheng stopped talking and asked a few people to carry Ji Li on a stretcher, so he sent him to the bottom of the mountain. Mo Hua waved his hand to say goodbye to them and said silently in his heart: "I hope it''s time." Uncle Ji is the only son of Brother Ji. Mo Hua didn''t go down the mountain with them, he still had something to do. The man in black was still lying on the side, in a miserable state, unconscious, and seemed not dead. Mo Hua has no time to care about him now. When other demon hunters come, they will take the big man back to see if they can find out the history. By the way, storage bag. Mo Hua suddenly remembered, ran to the man and found the half-blasted storage bag. Before I could take a closer look, Mo Hua put away the storage bag, then took out the Sinan mother-child compass, and thought while looking: "Brother Ji entered the mountain and must have been with Uncle Ji. Brother Ji was chased and killed, which means Uncle Ji is in danger." "And this man has a deep cultivation level and looks like he kills people. It is probably difficult to deal with the cultivator''s sins." The ink painting found its own location on the Sinan compass, and indeed found a highlight not far from the south. This shows that the battle is still going on. Mo Hua''s eyes turned cold, she put away the compass and rushed to the south. The highlight of the south is a small hill. There are bushes around, leaves piled up under your feet, and sparse big trees spread branches and leaves to block the sun, making them appear deep and secluded below. When Mo Hua arrived, it was true that Ji Qingbai and two other demon hunters were fighting with others. Their opponent is also three black-clothed sinful cultivators. As the light and darkness intertwined, the sword light flashed and the spiritual power was stimulating. Both sides were physical cultivation, fighting in close combat, and it was hard to part with it. Black-clothed Crime Xiu had the advantage, Ji Qingbai and the other two were in a mess, and gradually they could not hold on. Mo Hua frowned. Something is wrong. The difference between the cultivation level of the two sides and the Taoist Dharma is not obvious, not to mention that there are two demon hunters wearing iron armor. Logically speaking, even if you lose to three, you wont end up in such a miserable situation. At this moment, Mo Hua saw a figure suddenly appearing around Ji Qingbai, and a sword light flashed by. At the critical moment, Ji Qingbai suddenly felt something and barely avoided it, but a wound was still cut on his arm and blood was flowing. After the figure hit, it quickly moved away and gradually disappeared. Ji Qingbai frowned and his expression became even more serious. Ink painting was slightly stunned. Even though it was only a moment, he still saw it. The sneak attacker was wearing black clothes, short stature and silly eyes. And he is also good at hiding... Mo Hua had a guess in her mind, and her spiritual consciousness was released. In the white space, the afterimage of the spiritual power of the heaven and earth appeared. Behind the big tree, a light blue figure also appeared. This figure is very familiar. Ink painting thought for a moment, and his eyes lit up, "So it''s you!" Previously, the demon hunter occupied the Shuai Mine, and the Qian family hired monks to harass him. One of them was very tricky, which caused the demon hunter to suffer a great loss. I didnt expect to meet again here. Mo Hua was a little surprised again, "He wasn''t dead?" He thought that the hidden monk had been killed by the demon hunter. But even though he was not dead, it seemed that his injuries were quite serious. This monk is not as decisive and ruthless as before, and his actions are a bit dragging. The hidden art is also greatly reduced. It requires the help of a big tree to hide its body better by hiding its light and dark light. Ji Qingbai and the other three fought against three, and they were not so disadvantageous. But with this hidden monk around, the situation is completely different. They have to fight with their opponents and beware of sneak attacks by concealed monks. Once injured, the situation will become more passive. With the spiritual consciousness of ordinary cultivators of the ninth level of Qi refining, they cannot see through the hidden art, and naturally they cannot deal with this hidden cultivator. But this is nothing to ink painting. In the spiritual consciousness of the ink painting, the figure of this hidden monk is as clear as watching the fire, and there is nothing to hide. When he was fighting for the spirit ore, he fell into Mo Hua''s hands. Now Mo Hua''s spiritual sense has become much stronger, and his concealment technique is even more concealed and he can only deceive himself. Before, he was lucky that he could escape from the monster hunter''s random sword. But this time, Mo Hua doesn''t plan to let him go. However, the most urgent task is to save Uncle Ji and the others first. The ink painting hid in a corner that their spiritual sense could not reach, took out the bamboo tube, and ignited the fireworks. Then the ink painting changed two positions and set off a fireworks. The same tricks in ink painting are reused and fireworks are released, hoping that they will retreat if they encounter difficulties. The fireworks took off, which also attracted the attention of the cultivator, and both sides stopped. But these sinful practices do not seem to be fooled. A sinful monk said: "These demon hunters let go of fireworks and asked for help before. If there were really people, they would have come to save them long ago. Now this man is hiding behind and not taking action, probably because he is bluffing. We will fight quickly and kill them." Several other sinful practitioners also nodded. Ji Qingbai endured his injuries and gritted his teeth and said, "We have no hatred, why do we have to kill them all?" Jiu Xiu said: "The Kong family''s flower spirit stones are bought for your father and son''s heads. Your son''s heads are probably already obtained, and you are missing now." Ji Qingbai looked sad when he heard this. "Stop talking nonsense, kill them quickly!" One of the seemingly leading one-eyed sin Xiu said coldly. So both sides stopped talking and started fighting again, and the sword was **** and fleshy, and the attacks between each other became more rapid. Mo Hua was a little helpless, but these sinful practices were not fooled. If so, he had to take action and find a way to delay the time. There should be many demon hunters nearby, and as long as they see fireworks, they should come to support them. Ink paintings are enough to find a way to delay the practice of sin before this. On the small hill covered by big trees, Ji Qingbai and two demon hunters were still struggling to support them. At the same time, the hidden monk in black had found the right opportunity and was ready to start again. With the protection of the forest, he quietly approached Ji Qingbai. Ji Qingbai thought that his son was in danger and fought hard for injuries, so he naturally exposed many flaws. The hidden monk''s eyes were full of time, and he looked at the opportunity, seized the flaws, and stabbed the dagger. The cold light of the dagger suddenly appeared, and at the critical moment, the fireball technique suddenly appeared. Before his dagger could stab Ji Qingbai, the fireball Technique first hit the hidden monk''s arm, interrupting his attack. After that, the fireball Explosion exploded, and the red spiritual energy turned into flames, burning his arms, and the burning pain spread. The hidden monk was in pain, but suddenly he was stunned. How come this situation is so familiar? There are only two updates today. (This chapter ends) Chapter 244 procrastination Chapter 244 Procrastination The fireball technique exploded, the situation changed, and both sides temporarily stopped. The hidden monk was slightly stunned and then furious. Some unbearable and humiliating memories emerged. Its **** fireball technique again! The hidden monk moved slightly, evacuated to a distance, looked around, and said angrily: "Who is using fireball technique?" The surroundings were silent. The leading one-eyed Sui Xiu scolded: "Diao Lao San, don''t worry about the others, kill the one named Ji first!" The eyes of the ink painting hiding in the dark are slightly condensed. This monk, who is dressed in black, has a small figure, has a vicious look and is good at hiding, turns out to be called Diao Laosan. He remembered this name silently. Diao Laosan looked around and let go of his spiritual sense to scan, but there was still no one in sight, and his heart sank. The feeling of being plotted against by someone but not knowing who is plotted against by someone has come to my mind again. One-eyed Sin Xiu frowned, "It''s just a fireball technique, are you afraid that you will be like this?" The cultivation of one-eyed sin cultivation is deeper than that of the general nine levels of Qi refining, and Ji Qingbai has been promoted to the ninth level of Qi refining for many years, and his cultivation is equal to his level, so he can be stalemate for so long. Originally, the cun cultivator wanted to use the sneak attack of the hidden monks to kill Ji Qingbai and the others earlier, so they could retreat calmly. Now it seems that Ji Qingbai and the others can''t hold on. But unexpectedly, Diao Laosan was timid because of his fireball technique. Diao Laosan didn''t want to admit it, but he had to admit it, so he could only say unhappy: "This person who uses fireball can see through my hidden technique. Last time I fell into his hands." One-eyed Sin Xiu sneered, "Didn''t you say that your hidden art is below the foundation building, and no one can see through it?" Diao Laosan''s thin old face turned red. Seeing this, the one-eyed Sin Xiu stopped worrying and asked, "Are you sure the monk who used this fireball technique was the one who saw through your hidden technique last time?" Diao Laosan pondered for a moment, but suddenly he was a little confused. The familiar feeling is exactly the same. It seems like there is a sense of spiritual consciousness, sticking to itself like a maggot on its tarsal bone, and it can''t get rid of it. This made Diao Laosan convinced that the person who used fireball skills was the one who used the previous one. But the power of this fireball technique is much stronger. There was only in the middle stage of Qi refining before, but now it has the power of the late stage of Qi refining spell, although it is at most seven or eight levels. Could it be that this person''s realm has improved, so the power of Fireball Technique has also been improved. But if this is true, this cultivator has only been refining seven or eight levels of Qi. How could the spiritual consciousness at this level see through his hidden art? Diao Laosan hesitated. Seeing his appearance, the one-eyed Sui couldn''t help but curse: "Don''t hesitate, you can do whatever you should do, and leave that monk to me." Diao Laosan''s eyes sank, and then his figure disappeared. Several other sin cultivators also attacked Ji Qingbai and two other demon hunters at the same time, forcing them to reveal their flaws. Diao Laosan also found a flaw and cut the dagger into the throat of one of the demon hunters. But he was careful and guarded against fireball techniques. Sure enough, the fireball technique flew over again. Diao Lao San hurriedly took a step back and left, and the fireball technique was also emptied. I kept paying attention to the one-eyed sinful practice around me, but my eyes suddenly shone brightly. He turned around and headed straight for the direction of Fireball Technique, which is where Mo Hua hid. "Hidden your head and tail, get out!" One-eyed Sin Xiu shouted loudly, and after a few flashes, he arrived at a big tree, and found the ink painting hidden behind the tree. There is a small figure, a tender face, and a clear eyes. He even smiled at him. "Is this a little devil?" One-eyed Sui Xiu was stunned, but his movements did not stop. He poked out his big hand and grabbed Mo Hua''s neck. Ink paintings use their lapses and calmly avoid them from the hands of the cultivator. One-eyed Sin Xiu exclaimed in surprise and continued to reach out to grab it. Mo Hua turned over and avoided it, then attached his spiritual power to his feet, stood vertically on the trunk, and walked lightly towards the tree. One-eyed Sin Xiu directly drew his sword and cut it directly at Mo Hua. But after a few cuts, the knife was quick, but the ink painting could always avoid it without any delay. The one-eyed sin cultivator always thought that he could hit the next knife, but he was a little short of it every time, but he just couldnt hit the score. After dealing with this for several rounds, he immediately understood. "This little devil is playing with me! He is delaying time!" "damn it!" One-eyed sinner cultivator was furious, but he had no choice but to find that this little ghost''s body skills were much better than him. He couldn''t even touch the corner of this little ghost''s clothes. At such a young age, its really evil. One-eyed Sui Xiu cursed, and could only turn around and go to find Ji Qingbai, shouting, "Kill the Ji first!" If they kill the Ji familys father and son, they can get the spirit stone from the Kong family. Spirit stone is the most important. As for these demon hunters and this little devil, its not too late to settle the score with them later! But he wanted to run away, but Mo Hua disagreed. The backhand was a fireball technique, which hit the one-eyed Sin Xiu directly on the back of the one-eyed Sin Xiu. Although it is not fatal, it is very painful, and the meridians are burned by fire, which is also damaged by considerable damage. One-eyed Sui Xiu was furious and rushed to the ink painting again, but he couldn''t catch the ink painting. When he wanted to run, Mo Hua threw fireballs at him again. The fireball technique of ink painting is fast and accurate, so he had no choice but to continue. After many incidents, his clothes were almost burned. One-eyed sinful cultivation is extremely frustrated, but he can''t catch up, and he can''t run away. Finally, Diao Laosan and the other two Su Xiu came to support him, and Mo Hua stopped. But in this way, Ji Qingbai and the other two also had a chance to breathe. The scene suddenly became stalemate again. Ink paintings want to delay time, it is best to hold onto the scene. The cultivator wanted to kill someone, but if he dragged him on, the support from the demon hunter came, they would not be able to kill anyone. But if Mo Hua helped to restrain him, four to four, there was no way to decide the winner in a short period of time. Especially Diao Laosan, his physical practice and Taoist practice are very average. He is not a match for the demon hunter when he fights head-on. He can only rely on concealment techniques, unexpectedly attacking them. Now that his hidden art has been discovered by Mo Hua, it is almost like a waste. All the monks present looked at the ink painting. The censors'' eyes were angry, and Ji Qingbai''s eyes were a little incredible. He never expected that the ink painting with only seven levels of Qi Refining could control the one-eyed sinful cultivation with a deep cultivation with his own strength. And the monk who is good at hiding and looks like a ghost can even be seen through by him. And the fireball technique, which is also very skillful. It turns out that a tiger father has no dog son. Although his ability is different from Mo Shan and he is not following the path of body refining, he is also quite impressive. Seeing that the situation was not good, one-eyed Sin Xiu looked at Ji Qingbai and said sarcastically: "This little devil shouldn''t be your son, oh by the way, your son is dead. Now the body is being thrown away and is being eaten by a wild wolf." Ji Qingbai suddenly felt a severe pain in his heart when he heard this, his face pale, his fingers couldn''t help trembling, and he could hardly hold the knife. Mo Hua said to Ji Qingbai: Brother Ji is not dead. Ji Qingbai suddenly raised his head, his eyes were red, and he said with hope: "Take it serious?" "Yes." Mo Hua nodded seriously. Mo Hua''s eyes were very sincere. Ji Qingbai suddenly felt energetic, and endless strength seemed to surge out of his body, and he clenched the knife in his hand again. One-eyed Sin Xiu sneered: "Impossible, that boy named Ji will definitely die!" Mo Hua glanced at him, "How do you know?" One-eyed Sui Xiu said coldly: "Zhao Hu chased him, how could he survive? It would be nice not to be dismembered." "Is Zhao Hu that big guy?" The only remaining eye of the One-Eyed Sin Cultivation condensed slightly, "Have you seen him?" Mo Hua nodded. One-eyed Sin Xiu sneered: "Impossible! If you have seen him, you will definitely die!" Mo Hua said: "Anyway, I''m not dead. It''s hard to say whether he dies." One-eyed Sui Xiu snorted coldly, "Stupid little guy, don''t be polite!" Mo Hua smiled, took out the half-charred storage bag, held it in front of him and swayed it, but said nothing. One-eyed sinful cultivator''s pupils shrank. That storage bag belongs to Zhao Hu! (This chapter ends) Chapter 245 Return Chapter 245 Return The one-eyed monk looked in disbelief. If Zhao Hu had not been seriously injured or died, the storage bag would not have fallen into the hands of others. Originally, he thought that when Zhao Hu killed the boy named Ji and came back to help, he could kill all these monks. Now, not only did Zhao Hu not kill anyone, but he might have been killed. One-eyed Sin Xiu spat and scolded. In the current situation, he had no time to think about who Zhao Hu was trapped in. If you drag it on, they will die when the demon hunter arrives. One-eyed sin cultivator measured for a moment, but finally he could only grit his teeth and said, "Get away first!" The other few sins were unwilling to accept their minds, but they all knew that the situation was powerless at this time, and they could only look at the resentful eyes and prepare to retreat. Seeing that they wanted to retreat, Mo Hua''s eyes flashed slightly and suddenly said: "That short guy, are you called Diao Laosan?" The short hidden monk stopped and his eyes were cold. He has been in the world of cultivation for a hundred years. When did he be screamed by a little ghost like this? Mo Hua pretended to persuade, "Your concealment technique is not good, I can see through it at a glance. I will hide away next time I see it, otherwise I will be embarrassed again." Diao Laosan couldn''t help but feel angry. Mo Hua said sarcastically again: "Or why you change your name too. It''s not called Diao Lao San, but Diao Wei. When you see me, you will run away with your tail in your mouth." Diao Lao San was so angry that he almost bit his teeth into pieces. He felt a stream of blood rushing into his throat and almost vomited it out. One-eyed Sui Xiu said coldly: "Don''t be provoked by him, and settle the score with him in the future!" Diao Laosan looked at Mo Hua angrily, as if he wanted to keep the appearance of Mo Hua in his heart. After that, several sinful practitioners stopped talking and gradually retreated until their figures disappeared into the deep forest. Ji Qingbai and the other two breathed a sigh of relief. But Mo Hua was a little regretful and failed to leave the hidden monk named Diao Laosan. The figure of the demon hunter had been sensed in his spiritual sense, and the demon hunter would soon come to support him. Uncle Ji and the other three were injured and could not chase after them rashly. Mo Hua could not keep those sins alone. Fortunately, everyone is fine, and Mo Hua is relieved. Mo Hua distributed the elixirs refined by Mr. Feng to three people. The two demon hunters thanked him, took the pills, and began to meditate and heal their wounds. Ji Qingbai was worried, looking at the ink painting, but he stopped talking. Mo Hua said, "Brother Ji is indeed alive, but he is seriously injured. You should heal your wounds quickly and you can go and see him earlier." Ji Qingbai nodded quickly, swallowed the pill whole, and began to regulate his breathing and heal his wounds. In a short while, a demon hunter came over. The fog suddenly rose before and I couldnt tell the direction, so some demon hunters got away. Now that the fog has dissipated, the demon hunter who saw the fireworks signal can come over to support him. At the same time, the one-eyed Sin Xiu, Diao Laosan and others fled to a forest along the rugged mountain road. As the one-eyed monk walked, he suddenly looked up and found someone in front of him. He ordered everyone to scatter and ambush among the shrubs on both sides. After a while, more than a dozen monks walked upstairs, all wearing black clothes and did not look like good people. Seeing this, the one-eyed monk breathed a sigh of relief, stood up, clasped his fists and said, "Brother!" The sin cultivator, called the eldest brother, was a bald man with a ninth level of Qi Refining, a medium-sized person, his eyes were like an eagle, his earlobes were sharp, and he asked with a frown: "How are things done?" The one-eyed monk looked ashamed, "I missed." "Why did you miss it? Where is Zhao Hu?" One-eyed sin practice cannot speak. Why did you miss it? He could say that he was teased by a little girl with unwanted breasts, which delayed his time, so he failed to kill Ji Qingbai. And Zhao Hu didnt know where to go, didnt he know his life or death? In front of so many people, he can''t afford to lose this face. One-eyed sinful cultivator could only bite the bullet and said: "The demon hunter supports quickly, and the life and death of the Zhao Hu brothers are unknown." The bald monk, who was called the eldest brother, looked cold. Diao Laosan estimated the number of people who had surrendered the crime, turned his eyes and bowed: "Brother, we have a lot of people now, so you might as well go back and catch them off guard!" Diao Laosan''s voice implicitly hatred. He wanted to kill the young monk who used fireball skills! He suffered a great loss several times in the hands of that little ghost. Before leaving, the little devil was sarcastic and ridiculed him in all kinds of ways. He felt angry and frustrated when he thought about those words now. Have he ever suffered such humiliation? The most important thing is that his hidden skills and ability were restrained by the little devil. If we dont abandon that little devil, we will fall into his hands sooner or later! Unless it is really like the little devil said, he is a human being with his tail in his mouth and runs away when he sees the little devil. But if he really did this, his face would be lost and he would never be able to get in the Black Mountain State again. This is even more uncomfortable than killing him! Diao Lao San said again: "They must have not gone far. We will return at this time. The person named Ji will definitely die, and other demon hunters can also kill them!" Especially that **** little monk, if he didn''t crush the little ghost''s bones and expelled it from ashes, it would be difficult to eliminate the hatred in his heart. One-eyed Sin Xiu also had a gaze when he heard this: "Brother, this plan is feasible. We are now full of people and powerful, so we can fight and decide quickly." The bald monk pondered for a moment and said slowly: "Only by killing someone with Ji''s surname, the Kong family will pay the remaining spirit stones. Let''s go over together, move quickly, and then withdraw after killing!" All the sins cultivators all claimed "yes", and then their figures flashed and they headed towards the hillside. On the hillside, ink paintings are still there, and demon hunters are coming one after another, and more and more people are coming. This is beyond the expectations of ink painting. The mountain is so big that he set off a few fireworks, so it is impossible for so many demon hunters to come here. After asking the whole story, Mo Hua was a little stunned. Before, many demon hunters were separated because of the fog. Generally speaking, it is foggy, so it is best to stay in place, but this is the inner mountain. The situation is dangerous and there will always be accidents. If you encounter monsters, poisonous swamps, or attacked by monks, the demon hunter has to continue to find a way in the fog, and it will inevitably get lost. After the fog disappeared, the demon hunters gathered together in groups of three or three. If anyone sees fireworks, he will rush over to support him and pass on the message to each other. Several demon hunters had seen ink paintings and said, "Someone is injured, and ink paintings are there." This sentence spreads through ten, ten to hundreds, and as it passes through, it becomes "Mo Hua is also injured." When the demon hunters heard this, they became angry. Whats so bad if the ink painting is injured? Any demon hunter who hears the news will come here no matter how far away. Some are still chasing the monsters with low blood, some are skinning and bones, and some are packing up their storage bags and preparing to go down the mountain. When they heard the news, they stopped what they were doing, and immediately rushed over. So there are more and more demon hunters gathering on the hillside, and there are almost a hundred people... After Mo Hua asked the whole story clearly, she was both moved and a little amused. After a while, Yu Chengyi also came. He was hunting monsters on the other side, far away, and rushed over panting. When he saw Mo Hua, he asked, "It''s okay." "It''s fine." This sentence is fine, I have said it dozens of times. Yu Chengyi then breathed a sigh of relief, "It''s fine if it''s okay." Then he wondered again, "Why did I hear someone say you were injured?" Mo Hua said helplessly: "Someone was injured, but it was not me." "That''s good." Yu Chengyi nodded, then became a little angry again, and ordered: "Tell everyone, the ink painting is fine, don''t spread it randomly." If it is passed on again, his father, Elder Yu, will probably have to go up the mountain in person. Yu Chengyi looked around and then asked, "What happened?" Mo Hua briefly talks about Ji Li being chased and Ji Qingbai and two demon hunters being besieged. Yu Chengyi was furious and said, "It will be a disaster for these **** to stay in the mountains sooner or later, and they will be killed sooner or later!" Ink painting is also a pity. If Uchiyama was not so big, the demon hunter could have come a little earlier, or those sinful cultivators were angry with him, and they could delay for a while and they could have left them all behind. The ink painting''s spiritual sense was released and I glanced at it for another week, and I couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed. "That dwarf who knows concealment skills can really tolerate it. When I scold him like this, he didn''t even want to come back and cause trouble for me?" Are they all born in turtles like Qian Hong? Mo Hua said silently in her heart. After a while, Ji Qingbai''s injury was finished and he was eager to see Ji Li''s injuries, so everyone was ready to go down the mountain. Suddenly, Mo Hua''s spiritual sense moved, his eyes gradually lit up, and he hurriedly said, "Wait." The demon hunters stopped and looked at him in confusion. Mo Hua held his breath and concentrated his mind, put his spiritual consciousness to the extreme, then opened his eyes, smiled, and said: "The big fish was caught back." Thank you for the reward of Ender Sky~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 246 ambush Chapter 246 Ambush One-eyed Sin Xiu led a group of Sin Xiu back on the same path, came to the hillside, ambushed in the bushes, and looked up. There were only four people on the secluded hillside. Ji Qingbai and the other two were covered in blood and were still meditating to heal their injuries. The young monk stood by the three of them with a cautious look on his face. "Don''t run away, wait for death here?" Diao Laosan sneered. One-eyed Sin Xiu frowned, "I''m afraid there is a fraud." "Let go of your spiritual consciousness and see?" Practice the Tao with guilt. It will be noticed. "There are no foundation-building monks, let''s take a look." "It''s that little devil, his spiritual sense is ridiculously strong. If we use spiritual sense to peek, he will definitely be discovered by him." "How is that possible?" "How could I lie to you?" The sinners argued for a few words, and the one-eyed monk asked, "Brother, what should I do?" Bald Sin Xiu thought, "Ji Qingbai is a cultivator from another place. He has no connections in Tongxian City, so there will not be many cultivators to help him." "As for that little kid, he looks like a local demon hunter, but he is too young and he will definitely not know a few people." "Even if there is an ambush, there will be no ambushing many people." "We are enough to kill them all!" The one-eyed monk nodded and couldn''t help but flatter him: "Brother is wise!" The bald Sin Xiu''s eyes turned cold and he continued, "What we do is a business of licking blood at the tip of a knife. Even if the meat is placed on the tip of a knife, there is no reason not to eat it." All the sinful practitioners smiled sinfully and looked greedy. Go on! The bald man ordered the command. More than 20 sinners rushed up the hillside like hungry wolves, and then suddenly dispersed, surrounding Mo Hua and the four of them in order to prevent them from running away. A sinister came forward and wanted to catch the ink painting, but as soon as his feet stepped out and stepped on the ground, the fire exploded instantly. The Sin Xiu was blown to the ground, half of his body was charred, curled up and wailed, and his shape was miserable. "Formation?" The sinners were shocked, looked at each other, and stopped moving forward. The power of the formation cannot be underestimated. For a moment, no one can tell who laid the formation and how many it laid out. The atmosphere was a little solemn, and the two sides began to confront each other again. Mo Hua looked a little scared and nervous, but Diao Lao San didn''t believe it at all. This little devil was scheming and could not show such an expression. His eyes were so vicious that he said coldly: "Damn, stop pretending, let the ambush come out." The fear and nervousness on Mo Hua''s face faded away, and she couldn''t help scratching her head, "Is my acting so bad?" He felt that he was acting well. Diao Laosan''s eyelids twitched and he said angrily: "I''m still talking when I die." "How do you know I''m about to die?" Diao Laosan raised the dagger, and a gloomy cold light shone on it: "I will cut your throat and poke your eyes blind later, and you will know." Mo Hua was not afraid, "Then come here?" Diao Laosan took a step forward and wanted to go over, but he didn''t dare. He didn''t know if there were any formations on the ground, so he didn''t dare to act rashly. The one-eyed monk frowned and said, "What''s wrong." This young monk''s expression was too calm. Why is he so calm, just relying on several formations on the ground? Or are there any other reliance? At this time, Mo Hua and others surrounded him, not afraid of being alerted, so he wanted to let go of his spiritual sense and take a look. But as soon as his spiritual sense was released, he sensed the aura around him, and his face changed wildly and his whole body became cold. "Brother!" said the one-eyed monk hurriedly. Before he could say anything, figures of demon hunters appeared one after another on the hillsides around him, surrounding the cultivator, and a scattered crowd. Looking roughly, there were more than 200 people! The one-eyed monk showed horror, and the other sinful monks also lost their blood and energy on their faces. So many demon hunters! How come there are so many demon hunters? At the same time, Mo Hua raised her beautiful eyebrows and pointed her little finger at Jiu Xiu, and said with a clear voice: You are the ones who die at the forefront! Before he finished speaking, demon hunters on the hillside rushed down, densely packed like dark clouds pressing down, with great momentum. "Brother! What should I do?" said the one-eyed monk anxiously. Bald Sin Xiu''s eyes flashed with panic, and then he said sternly: "Catch this little devil!" He also guessed that this little ghost''s identity is definitely not ordinary. Catch him and you can use this to threaten these demon hunters, and they still have a way out. Two sin cultivators rushed to the ink painting, but halfway through, they were blown away by the earth fire formation. Several other cultivators took the opportunity to rush through the Earth Fire Formation, but one was stopped by Ji Qingbai, and the other was knocked back by Yu Chengyi. The remaining few finally arrived in front of Mo Hua, but before they could take action, Mo Hua had already used its vanishing steps and retreated. They didn''t even touch a corner of the clothes of Mo Hua. The demon hunter came over and killed more than twenty sin cultivators, and they were soon flooded by the tide of demon hunter, and they couldn''t last long. Mo Hua exited the battle, swept his spiritual sense and his eyes slightly condensed. Then he raised his hand and fired a fireball, hitting a bush in the distance. The fireball technique exploded, and a painful humming came from the bushes, and the hidden Diao Laosan also showed his thin body. Mo Hua pointed again from afar and shouted loudly: "Catch that short guy, don''t let him run away!" The nearby demon hunter heard this and headed straight to Diao Laosan. Diao Laosan hated the ink painting in his heart. I hate myself for learning this hidden art and being severely defeated by ink painting. Now the hidden technique is useless. He is like a mouse crossing the street in broad daylight, and everyone can fight. He had no choice but to sit and wait for death. In just a few rounds, Diao Laosan was knocked down by the demon hunter, pressed under him, tied tightly with iron chains. There is no suspense in the front battlefield. Several cultivators were hacked to death on the spot, and most of the remaining ones were arrested, and only two people escaped. One was the one-eyed monk. He was lucky. On the way to be hunted by the demon hunter, a monster suddenly jumped out and blocked the demon hunter''s way, so he escaped by chance. The other one is the bald sinister cultivator. He has excellent body skills and is extremely cunning. He shouted to grab the ink painting, but when he saw that the situation was not good, he ran away the first one. His body was quick and he looked like a ghost. The demon hunter could not catch up with him. After the battle, only a few demon hunters were injured, so just take a few pills. All the sinners were injured, some of whom were missing arms and broken legs, and were locked by iron chains and held together. These iron chains are used to bind monsters and are extremely strong. All of these sinful cultivators are injured and can hardly escape. Yu Chengyi looked very happy, "I was worried that I could not catch these bastards, but they ran back to die." Mo Hua asked, "Uncle Yu, how should we deal with these sins of cultivators?" Yu Chengyi thought for a while and said, "I''d better fight first and interrogate it to see if I can find something. Then I''ll send it to Daotingsi and receive some rewards." These sins of murder and robbery are all habitual offenders, and according to the law of Tao, they are also the word "death". The demon hunters received the rewards, and Dao Tingshi achieved achievements. The best of both worlds did not need to dirty their hands. Mo Hua nodded, then pointed his little finger at Diao Laosan, "Give me that short man, I''ll ask him something." Yu Chengyi was slightly stunned, then grabbed Diao Lao San with a big hand, took a closer look, and then said in surprise: "So it''s you!" He also recognized that this sin cultivator was the thin black-clothed monk who was good at using concealment techniques when the Qian family attacked the spirit mine. They suffered a lot at that time. Yu Chengyi''s subordinates pinched and broke Diao Laosan''s arm, leaving him unable to fight back, and then threw him in front of Mo Hua: "You just ask." Mo Hua looked at Diao Laosan with bright eyes, and suddenly smiled, showing a kind and kind smile: "Tell me the magic tricks of the hidden art!" I have been up to two updates these days. Im too tired for a month. Ill take a few days off and sort out the detailed outline by the way. Then it will be updated gradually. (This chapter ends) Chapter 247 Interrogation Chapter 247 Interrogation Concealment technique! Mo Hua has been coveting this spell for a long time. When I first saw Diao Laosan use this magic, I wanted to learn ink painting. Although Elder Yu said that he was a little Five Elements Spiritual Root and was not suitable for learning this magic, how could he know if he didnt try it? He had previously thought that the hidden monk had been killed by a random knife, and he couldn''t help but feel a little regretful. But he didn''t expect that he would appear again now, which was an unexpected surprise. Since it appears, dont think about running away. Ink painting must ask about the magic tricks of concealment. He has now refined Qi at the seventh level, and his body skills are temporarily enough, but his spell only knows one fireball technique. The power is not as good as the top and more than the bottom. I can only say it is just the right one. But the spiritual roots of the Mohua are not good, and the skills do not add spiritual power, so the power of the spell will not be very strong. Even if you learn another attack spell, it will be meaningless. Ink painting wants to learn some more practical spells. Concealment is more suitable. The powerful spiritual consciousness can conceal the breath and be difficult to be perceived by others, while the concealment technique can conceal the body and not be seen by others. The ink painting has a strong sense of spiritual consciousness, and if you learn a hidden technique, you will basically protect yourself. Practice Taoism and seek immortality. Since you seek immortality, you must first live. Diao Laosan was twisted by Yu Chengyi, and his head was sweating profusely. He heard this and said angrily: "Don''t think about it!" I fell into the hands of this little ghost again and again, hoping to kill him, so how could I give him the hidden technique? Mo Hua hummed, "Don''t toast and not eat the punishment!" Diao Laosan gritted his teeth and refused to say anything. Mo Hua looked at him, and suddenly his eyes lit up and asked Yu Chengyi, "Uncle Yu, where is his storage bag?" If the cultivator is arrested, the storage bag will be taken down regardless of life or death, and will be marked. Yu Chengyi searched for a while, took out a storage bag embroidered with blue water patterns, and threw it to the ink painting. Mo Hua poured out all the things in the storage bag. There are two spare daggers, one is a first-grade spiritual weapon, and the other is not. I guess it is just a temporary use. Several bottles of poison, with words on them, with the name of the poison written on them, were used to apply them to the dagger. There are also several bottles of antidote. Although they are not written, the color of the bottle corresponds to the poison one by one. There are also several books such as martial arts and Taoism, but after a quick look at the ink painting, they are all bad things. There is no magic trick for concealing. Mo Hua frowned, "Where did you hide the magic formula?" Diao Laosan gritted his teeth and said, "Little bastard, I won''t tell you!" "Do you still dare to scold me?" Mo Hua raised her eyebrows, pulled out a thousand-pound stick with her backhand, and said angrily: "Look, I won''t smash your mouth!" Yu Chengyi quickly stopped him, "Don''t be tired." Ink painting is not physical cultivation, but not good at physical cultivation. It is really possible that you will hurt yourself. Besides, there are so many demon hunters here, so how can he use him to do it? Several other demon hunters went up to beat Diao Lao San. Theirs have been guarding the spirit mine and have seen many of their companions fall under Diao Laosan''s sinister dagger. They are naturally full of resentment in their hearts, and they just vent their anger at this time. After almost the fight, Yu Chengyi called for a stop. Mo Hua continued to ask, "Do you say it?" Diao Lao San spit out a mouthful of blood and said softly: "If I say it, can I let my life go?" Mo Hua snorted coldly: "What kind of dreams do you have in spring and autumn?" He raised two small fingers and continued, "You have only two choices. One is to be honest. We will send you to Daotingsi, whether you are dead or alive, see how Daotingsi judges..." "Second, if you don''t say it, you will kill you now. Anyway, you are a sinful practitioner, and you will die in vain if you die." Diao Laosan said coldly: "Everything and every other way, why should I say it?" He knew very well that the crime he committed would definitely die if he fell into the hands of Daotingsi. "One is likely to die, and the other is death now, and the difference is huge." Mo Hua explained to him: "If you join the Daoting Department, if you bribe Dian Department, you may not be sentenced to death. If you bribe the Chief Secretary, you may be acquitted. In the least, you can bribe the prison guards and try to escape..." Diao Laosan rolled his eyes. If he had this ability and could bribe the Chief Secretary, how could he fall into the position of becoming a bandit? I have long been able to become the leader of the family or the head of the sect, and at the very least, I can become an elder. Diao Laosan sneered in his heart and still refused to speak. Seeing this, Mo Hua could only regretfully say, "Then you can get on the road." These sins are not worth mercy, but death is pure. As for magic, he will find another way, and it is not necessary to conceal the art. Mo Hua looked at Yu Chengyi, and Yu Chengyi nodded and ordered: "Drag it aside and kill it with random knife." A demon hunter came over, grabbed the chain with his big hand, dragged Diao Laosan into the woods on the side. Diao Lao San was dragged halfway through and suddenly reacted: "I''m going to die now!" He lived for more than a hundred years and thought about his own way of dying countless times, but he didn''t care about it at that time. Now that he is truly facing death, he realizes the fear of death. The boundless fear instantly swallowed him, and his toughness that he would never speak collapsed in an instant, and his mind was instantly disintegrating. At this moment, he just thought, even if it was a day or even an hour. As long as you dont die now, you will die tomorrow, even if you die next time, it will be better than death now. Death in the Daotingsi is better than being cut to death by random knives and thrown to feed monsters. Diao Lao San hurriedly shouted: "I said! I said!" Mo Hua was excited when she heard this, "Wait a minute!" The demon hunter dragged Diao Lao San back and threw it in front of the Mo Hua. Diao Laosan''s expression was already depressed and his aura was dying. Seeing this, Mo Hua said in confusion: "Isn''t it okay to say it earlier? Why are you going to be beaten more often? Are you a shameful person..." Diao Laosan was angry and vomited blood again. Yu Chengyi whispered to Mo Hua: "Say less and don''t **** him to death." "Oh." Mo Hua nodded repeatedly and asked the important matter: "Where is the magic trick of concealment?" Diao Laosan completely surrendered, felt the great fear of death, and his heart also dissipated, and said honestly: "In those Taoist books, there is a book called "Flame Fist", from pages 19 to pages 54, which records... concealment." Mo Hua searched for the things in his storage bag again, and found a book with old folds from a bunch of Taoist scriptures. After turning to page 19, I found that the contents of the previous and subsequent texts were indeed very different. The fire-based martial arts and Taoism in the body were still used to refine the body. After nineteen pages, it suddenly became a hidden water-based spiritual magic. And there are indeed small characters marked between the lines of the book: Concealment technique. Mo Hua was overjoyed and looked at Diao Laosan. He thought to himself that he was worthy of being an old monk. His mind was indeed cunning and he hid his precious magic spells in ordinary body-refining Taoist techniques. It is dark under the lamp, so it is naturally not easy to be noticed. Mo Hua put the "Fire Fist" hidden with concealing magic tricks into his storage bag with satisfaction. Suddenly he frowned and thought to himself: He hid the hidden art in "Flame Fist". Will he also hide any other magic in another book? Ink painting began to look through other Taoist books again, reading them page by page, and finally he discovered something abnormal. In a Taoist martial arts book called "Fast Sand Palm", it records another magic that has never been heard of ink painting: Water prison technique. Mo Hua raised her eyebrows, buy one free! Thank you for Ze Yuan and An Ye Xingchens reward~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 248 Water prison technique Chapter 248 Water Prison Technique Water prison technique? Mo Hua hasn''t heard of this spell yet. He had a previous book "Collection of Qi Refining Spells", which recorded some common spells during the Qi Refining Period, but there was no water prison technique in it. This spell Diao Lao San is hidden very deeply, and it is probably a relatively rare spell like the hidden technique. Mo Hua asked Diao Laosan: "What kind of spell is this water prison technique?" Diao Laosan said, "I don''t know." Mo Hua looked at him lightly, his eyes slightly unscrupulous. Seeing this, Diao Laosan felt cold in his heart. He was afraid that Mo Hua would disagree and would find a way to mess with him again, so he hurriedly said, "I really don''t know." "Then why is this spell in your hands?" Diao Laosan said: "I accidentally killed a seriously injured monk from the Water Site, touched his storage bag, and found these two magics from it, one was the concealment technique and the other was the water prison technique." "Shuixingmen?" "It is a relatively low-key sect in the Heishan Prefecture. It has a small number of people, but it has a long history." Mo Hua nodded, "What?" Diao Laosan said: "I am a single-type water spirit root, and I am just suitable to learn this hidden technique. I think this is my opportunity, so I learned this hidden technique, changed places, did some business, and found a way out..." Yu Chengyi kicked him and spat, "What business? Let''s do it for life!" Diao Laosan dared not speak out. Mo Hua asked again: "Then have you learned the hidden art, but haven''t learned the water prison art?" "I can''t learn it." Diao Laosan sighed and said, "This water prison technique is difficult to learn. The spiritual power is difficult to control when casting spells. It is difficult to hit after casting it. It can only trap people and has no power. I feel it is a bit useless, so I didn''t spend any effort to learn it." "And I am a physical practitioner and do not rely on magic to make a living. Although this magic is rare, it is useless to me. I can only keep it for the time being and wait to exchange other martial arts with others." "But this spell is too unpopular and has not been replaced yet..." Diao Lao San said everything in full, like a bean. Mo Hua roughly understood and asked Diao Lao San again: "The two sin cultivators who ran away, one with one eye and the other with a bald head. Who is your elder brother?" Diao Laosan didn''t want to say it, but he had to say, "The bald one..." "What''s your name?" Diao Laosan shook his head, "I don''t know my real name. We call him ''big brother'' in person, and the monks on the Tao call him ''bald''." "Bald?" Mo Hua nodded. This name is quite appropriate and easy to remember. "How many big brothers do you have?" Mo Hua asked again. "He''s the only one at the moment..." "at present?" "The elder brother takes turns to be the elder brother. If the last elder brother dies or is arrested, he will replace the other one. As long as he stays for a long time, everyone may become the elder brother..." Diao Laosan said silently. "There are so many turtles in the shallow water, and the big brothers are everywhere..." Mo Hua muttered. After the interrogation, Mo Hua packed up the two magic books and returned the storage bag to Yu Chengyi. Yu Chengyi also agreed that these two spells were painted in ink. Anyway, there were not many spiritual practitioners among the demon hunters. Even if Mo Hua doesn''t ask for it, he will give it to him. Afterwards, the demon hunters took all the sins down the mountain and sent them to Elder Yu''s place. These sinful cultivators were interrogated one by one, suffered a little, asked for some information, and were sent to Daotingsi. Yu Chengyi personally took them away, Daoming the whole story, handing over some procedures, and imprisoned these sins in Taoist prison. An hour later, when Yu Chengyi came back, he saw Mo Hua sitting on a chair in the living room, drinking tea with Elder Yu. Elder Yu looked up and saw Yu Chengyi and asked: "Are everything done?" Yu Chengyi nodded, "It''s done, and everything has been told to Lao Zhangsi. Lao Zhangsi is very happy." Elder Yu smiled and said, "That old guy has achieved merit in vain, so how can he be unhappy?" "Will those sinful practitioners be sentenced to death?" Mo Hua asked curiously, holding the teacup. "Murder and robbery, and most of them have a case record, and according to the law, they are sentenced to death. Even if they don''t die, they will be imprisoned until death in the dark Dao Prison, which is almost the same as the death penalty." Yu Chengyi said. "That''s good, so they can''t come out and harm others again." Mo Hua was very pleased. Yu Chengyi sat next to Mo Hua, who poured him a cup of tea, remembered another thing and asked: "The blind monk said that they wanted to kill Uncle Ji and Brother Ji after collecting the spirit stones of the Kong family. Can Dao Tingsi manage this?" Yu Chengyi shook his head, "There is no basis for saying it, and the Dao Tingsi cannot be convicted. Moreover, the Kong family is a family in Qingxuan City, and the Dao Tingsi in Tongxian City can only hold people accountable and cannot interfere directly. The Dao Tingsi of Qingxuan City was bribed by the family, so he would definitely not ask the Kong family for his crime. Even if there is evidence, it will probably be left alone in the end. Ink painting is a bit regretful. Yu Chengyi also told the origin of this group of sins and the reason for the incident. Most of this group of sinful cultivators are monks from the Heishan Prefecture Realm, with different identities, including families, sects, and some of them. Most of the murders on his hands were wanted by Daotingsi, so he ran around. Tongxian City gradually flourished, and there were more monks from south to north, so they gathered on Dahei Mountain to kill people and rob spirit stones. Either kidnap monks, ask for ransom, or directly kill people and rob people, throw corpses in the wilderness, and let monsters eat the corpse. Ji Qingbai and his son and Fu Lan fled from Qingxuan City. The Kong monks failed to pursue the death. On the way, they encountered these cultivators from the group of cultivators, so they directly drew the spirit stone and entrusted the cultivators to continue chasing them. According to the wishes of the young master of the Kong family, Ji Qingbai and his son beat him and he took their lives. Fu Lan disobeyed his intentions and asked her to be a slave. After the matter is completed, you will cultivate a thousand spirit stones for your sins. Elder Yu couldn''t help but curse, "This little beast, you can''t die a bad thing!" Yu Chengyi felt angry when he said that, and then continued: "We also have some conflicts with these sinful cultivators. They have been watching us for a long time. It just so happened that the fog suddenly broke out today, and the demon hunter got away. They found an opportunity and then took action." "It''s a pity that they didn''t catch them all and ran away two." Mo Hua frowned. Yu Chengyi said: "It''s already good. It''s hard to make the weather even if there are few people. In a short period of time, they shouldn''t be able to make trouble." "Can you catch them?" "I have asked the demon hunter to pay attention, but the Uchiyama is very big and it will probably be difficult to catch it in the short term." "Okay." Mo Hua nodded. But Mo Hua remembered the bald head. If you meet it again next time, dont try to escape. "By the way," Yu Chengyi said to Mo Hua again, "Catch the censorship, Daotingsi will offer a reward. I will send it to you in a few days." "Do you all?" Mo Hua asked. Yu Chengyi nodded and said, "All of them." Mo Hua smiled and said, "Thank you, Uncle Yu!" After chatting for a while, drinking tea for a while, Mo Hua got up and said goodbye. Then Mo Hua went to Mr. Feng''s place and visited Ji Li. Ji Li was sent back safely. Mr. Feng gave acupuncture, fed elixirs, and used wood-based spiritual power to clear his meridians. His life was fine. I''m just still in a coma for the time being, so I can take some time to recuperate. Fu Lan''s eyes were red, and she was by Ji Li''s side. Ji Qingbai looked solemn, but he always breathed a sigh of relief. Living is better than anything else... Mo Hua felt relieved when she saw that Ji Li was not seriously injured. Mr. Feng was very pleased when he saw the ink painting and praised: "The elixir I gave you was used well, otherwise Ji Li''s life would not be so easy to save." Fu Lan stood up and sincerely bowed to Mo Hua. Ji Qingbai also looked at the ink painting and bowed, "I will thank you for your kindness!" They were too serious, but Mo Hua was a little embarrassed, so she scratched her head and said with a smile: "Then you have to treat me when you are having a wedding!" Ji Qingbai was slightly stunned when he heard this, and then felt relieved and smiled and said, "Okay!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 249 Spell Chapter 249 Spell The matter of sin cultivation came to an end, and in the following time, Mo Hua spent his time studying two magics. One concealment technique, another water prison technique. In the Mohist yard. Because the restaurant was a little free, Liu Ruhua had time and sat in the yard sewed clothes for Mohua. Ink painting learns concealment techniques from the side. After a while, Mo Hua asked, "Mom, can you see me?" He didn''t know what it would look like after he finished his studies of concealment, so he wanted his mother to help him see. Liu Ruhua felt it was interesting, so she sewed her clothes and looked up and said, "You can see it." What about now? Can see. Can you still see it now? "able." Can you see it now? Liu Ruhua looked up, looked stunned and said in surprise: "Hua''er, I can''t see you anymore!" Mo Hua was happy and then realized something was wrong. His mother was looking at him and said she couldn''t see him. As soon as he lowered his head, he could still clearly see his body and the clothes he was wearing. Mo Hua said helplessly: "Mom..." Liu Ruhua covered her mouth and smiled, her eyes full of smiles, "You keep practicing, I won''t lie to you anymore." Mo Hua sighed, feeling a little amused. But he felt happy to see his mother. After that, he tried the concealment technique several times, but none of them worked. Mo Hua took the book of concealment techniques and looked at them. He carefully recalled them based on the above key points and the meridians running through spiritual power, and then used concealment techniques. Spiritual power flows out of the sea of ??Qi, penetrates the meridians, covers the skin, and clothes on the body. The body shape of the ink painting has gradually changed. Liu Ruhua looked at it and showed a surprised expression. This time the surprise didn''t look fake. Mo Hua asked, "Mom, can you see it?" Liu Ruhua frowned, "It seems like I have seen it, but it seems like I haven''t seen it..." "What does this mean?" Mo Hua didn''t understand, so he raised his hands and saw that his arms turned into a faint blue transparent look. It looks like it is made of water. It can be said to be invisible, but it is not completely invisible. After considering the ink painting, I understand. The key to concealment lies in spiritual roots. Single-type water spirit roots are suitable for learning concealment techniques, and can also exert the effect of concealment techniques. Ink painting is a small five elements spiritual root. The five elements have water, but it is not pure, so it can also be learned invisible, but the effect is poor. The body shape is like a flow of water, but it cannot be completely hidden. Ink painting was a little disappointed. Liu Ruhua thought for a while and her eyes lit up, "If you hide in the water, others will not see you." It seems that this is the reason, but there are not many places with water near Daheishan... Mo Hua sighed, "I''ll think of another way." At least this hidden technique is not useful for the time being. The hidden art is not easy to use, so I learn another spell - the Water Prison Art. The water prison technique is not very powerful, and it can even be said to be dispensable. However, this magic is used to trap enemies, and its power is nothing to do. After performing the water prison surgery, the spiritual power will turn into water-shaped chains, temporarily restraining the enemy monks, making them unable to escape. The time for **** is generally around three breaths. If used for monks in low realm, they can be bound for longer. If used for monks in high realm, they can often only be trapped for one or two breaths. It seems to be of little use, but in the process of life and death fighting or chasing the dead, this remote spell is crucial. The difficulty of water prison technique is that it is difficult to learn, difficult to use, and inaccurately put. When using water pricking techniques, the spiritual power is complex and the acupoint nodes are numerous, so it is difficult to learn. Because of the complex operation of spiritual power, it is very slow to use the spell when casting it, and because it is slow to use it, it is difficult to hit it. Especially many monks with good body skills, when your magic is completed, others have already escaped. Therefore, few spiritual practices can spend time learning this kind of unpopular magic that is difficult to learn and use, and has no power. But these are not problems for ink painting. The magic consciousness of the ink painting itself is strong, and its martial arts are Tianyan Art. It is good at controlling the spiritual consciousness. Mr. Kuang once taught him to lock the spiritual consciousness, so the magic is fast and accurate. This water prison technique is just right for him to learn. And because of his strong spiritual consciousness, ink painting can be learned in it with almost no effort. Mo Hua wanted to try the effect of the water prison technique, throw a wild fruit into the air, and then lock the spiritual consciousness, hold it in the right hand, and then the spiritual power condenses into a light blue chain, locking the wild fruit in the air. After a few breaths, the wild fruit fell to the ground. The effect is pretty good, but you still have to find some living things to try. So Mo Hua thought of the fish in Mr. Zhuangs pond again. The next day, Mo Hua got up early and got to sit in forgot to live. He asked Mr. Zhuang about his liaison, and then went to the pond and performed the water prison technique at the fish swimming inside. The water plants are green and the pond water is clear. The fish was swimming leisurely at the bottom of the pond, and suddenly a light blue water light appeared, trapping the fish and allowing it to turn left and right, unable to escape. The bottom of the pool suddenly became chaotic. The other fish were frightened and swam faster and more urgently. Ink painting fingers frequently, fish are locked by water light. After playing for a while, I got tired of ink painting and felt it was too simple. The ink painting untie the fish one by one, and the fish that had been freed from the **** swam in panic. After a while, they realized that there was no danger, so they swam leisurely again, and the bottom of the pond gradually returned to peace. After harming the fish in the pond, ink painting felt that the water prison technique was not very skillful, so he went to the big locust tree and found Bai Zisheng. Under the towering locust tree, Bai Zixi reads quietly, while Bai Zisheng is still bored. "I learned a new spell." Mo Hua secretly told Bai Zisheng. Bai Zisheng''s eyes lit up, and he immediately glanced at Bai Zixi. Bai Zixi''s eyes did not leave the pages, but said lightly in a clear voice: "Just finish your homework." "I''m just a little bit late. I''ll be able to finish it in less than half an hour." Bai Zisheng said. Bai Zixi said "um" softly. Bai Zisheng looked happy and said to Mo Hua, "Come on, let''s have a look." Mo Hua and Bai Zisheng ran aside and did not disturb Bai Zixi''s reading. "What spell did you learn?" Bai Zisheng asked. Water prison technique. Bai Zisheng frowned, "It sounds a bit strange, but it doesn''t look particularly powerful." "This spell can trap the enemy, but it has no power." "Isn''t that boring?" Bai Zisheng asked again, "How can we compare?" Mo Hua said: "You run with your body skills, and I trap you with magic." "This is not called a competition." Bai Zisheng looked at Mo Hua in confusion, "Aren''t I just being beaten?" "Purposeful discussion is called competition. Purposeless discussion is just fighting." Mo Hua said with a sermon, "This is a spell to exercise my body, and it is also a technique to exercise your body." "Okay, what you said makes sense." Bai Zisheng nodded. Some people play better than none. He also wants to see the effect of the water prison technique. Ink painting circled a large area of ??grass, "In this circle, I used water prison technique to you." "good." The two of them were on the grass under the big locust tree, one practiced magic and the other practiced body skills. Bai Zisheng hid, and Mo Hua tried to trap him with water prison technique. After about an hour of practice, the two stopped and sat on the grass to rest. When using the water prison technique, the spiritual power is complicated to operate, so it is actually slower to take action than the fireball technique. At the beginning, Ink Painting used the water prison technique about three times before it could trap Bai Zisheng once. After that, I became familiar with each other and could get stuck every two times. Bai Zisheng is a pride of aristocratic families. He is top in both martial arts and Taoism. If an ordinary monk is basically unable to escape the lockdown of the ink painting water **** technique. "To be honest, your spell is a bit disgusting." Bai Zisheng couldn''t help but say. (This chapter ends) Chapter 250 Bamboo rice Chapter 250 Bamboo Rice "Doesn''t this mean that this spell is powerful?" "It''s not that powerful," Bai Zisheng raised his eyebrows and said confidently, "It can only trap me for about two breaths. I activate my spiritual power and broke free in a while." Mo Hua said: "The battle between life and death is hanging on the line. These two breaths are enough to determine the outcome and also enough to determine life and death." Bai Zisheng frowned when he heard this, thought for a while, and had to admit, "You are right." If you dont notice it for a while and are plotted against by others, the time of one or two breaths is indeed enough to determine life and death. Mo Hua reminded: "Be careful in the future and don''t be obsessed with such unpopular magic." Bai Zisheng nodded with a serious expression. Then he thought again that there are probably not many monks in this world who have strong spiritual consciousness, very fast attacks, and extremely erratic magic. Bai Zisheng felt a little relieved inexplicably. The opportunity is rare. Not all monks can use such an indifferent spell. Bai Zisheng still wants to discuss with Mo Hua for a while, but if he continues to discuss, he will not finish his homework. Bai Zisheng had no choice but to go back reluctantly to continue his homework. After Mo Hua finished practicing water prison techniques, he was about to leave, but Bai Zixi suddenly called him. Mo Hua turned around and saw Bai Zixi''s fair little hands take out a book and hand it to him from the storage bag embroidered with gorgeous and light golden phoenix patterns beside him. "What book is this?" Meal Score. I took the ink painting and looked carefully. It was indeed a recipe, which recorded some delicious foods and cooking techniques in the Taoist world. The names of dishes are dazzling, such as golden and blue halls, crabapple jade crisps, plum blossoms reflecting snow, dew lotus, mandarin ducks, fairy dew pearls, etc. Mo Hua was stunned for a moment, "For me?" Bai Zixi glanced at him indifferently, "For Aunt Liu." "oh." Mo Hua nodded, and it was right to think about it. He is not a steward, so it is useless to ask for this recipe. "It counts as the previous thank you gift." Bai Zixi said with a clear voice. Mo Hua smiled, "Thank you, my mother will definitely be happy when she received it." Bai Zixi also smiled slightly, her eyebrows were like a crescent moon, her eyes were like a flash of cereals, clear and stunning. Mo Hua sighed in her heart, "What are you doing when you look so beautiful?" Mo Hua went back and looked through the recipe along the way to see what delicious food was. As he looked at it, he became hungry. After returning home, Mo Hua handed the meal to Liu Ruhua, "Mom, Zixi asked me to give it to you." Liu Ruhua took it, took a look, and looked happy, "Thank you Zixi for me." "Yeah." Mo Hua nodded, then pointed to a meal called "Emerald Bamboo Rice" above and smiled, "Mom, I want to eat this." Jade bamboo rice is to chop a piece of jade bamboo tube, put fragrant rice in it, add some green plum, fillet and sweet spring water, and place it on the fire to bake. Once the heat arrives, the green color of the jade bamboo fades and the rice will be cooked. Split the bamboo tube, the fragrance of bamboo, the slight sourness of green plums, and the glutinous rice are mixed together, the fragrance is soft and glutinous, and the color, fragrance and taste are all complete. The method is not difficult, and the ingredients are simple, not particularly rare. There are other substitutes for a few rare ingredients. I chose this ink painting for a long time before I chose this. Liu Ruhua touched Mo Hua''s head docilely, "Okay, mom will do it for you." The next day, Liu Ruhua prepared all the ingredients and tried to make them several times, and the jade bamboo rice was successful. After taking a bite of the ink painting, it tasted soft and glutinous, and the fragrance left on the cheeks. I couldn''t help but squint my eyes and said, "Mom, it''s so delicious!" Liu Ruhua was happy to see Mo Hua eating, and her eyes were filled with smiles. In the next two days, Liu Ruhua made more and asked Mo Hua to send it to Mr. Zhuang and the Bai brother and sister. Mr. Zhuang liked this fragrant smell quite a bit and nodded with satisfaction. Although Bai Zisheng likes it, he prefers to eat spicy monster meat. My favorite is Bai Zixi. She sat under the big locust tree and ate bite by bit. Her movements were gentle and elegant, and she chewed slowly in small mouths, but she never stopped and soon ate three or four sections. "Is it so delicious?" Mo Hua was a little confused. Bai Zixi raised her head when she heard this, picked up a section and handed it to Mo Hua. As I ate Mo Hua, I felt that it seemed to be better than what he ate that day. After eating it for a while, I wanted to eat it again. So under the big locust tree, the two of them were like two little pandas, eating bamboo one by one. The matter of censorship came to an end. It would be more convenient for the ink painting to act in the inner mountain and to bleed the monsters. In the remaining time, ink paintings, in addition to practicing, they still paint formations, learning the destruction formation and the reverse spirit formation. First learn the first-grade reorganization, learn to draw it on paper, and then untie the formation yourself after drawing. Ink painting keeps painting and self-solving. If you get tired of it, practice the nine half-formed reverse spirit formation. The progress of the array of disassembly is very smooth. Every time the array of reassembly is untied, the ability of Mo Hua to disassembly is further improved. But the progress of the reverse spirit formation was very slow. The complete reverse spirit formation is ten formation patterns. The ten-line spiritual consciousness is comparable to foundation building. The spiritual consciousness of the ink painting is far from enough, so the complete reverse spirit formation cannot be drawn. Even with the nine half-formed patterns, it is becoming more and more difficult to draw ink. The tenth formation pattern above the nine formation patterns, each stroke of each additional stroke, consumed almost as much as the spiritual consciousness needed to draw a whole formation pattern before. Ink painting is also a little suspicious. At this progress, can I really have the spiritual consciousness of the foundation-building stage before building the foundation... Even if you really have such spiritual consciousness before building a foundation, how many years will it take to practice? It won''t take decades... Mo Hua was a little worried, and then he thought: "I don''t know if there are any other ways to enhance spiritual consciousness..." Mo Hua thought about it and felt it was unlikely that among the monks around him, his spiritual consciousness had grown the fastest. Even Zisheng and Zixi, although their spiritual roots are better than him and their cultivation is higher than him, their spiritual consciousness is not as good as him. The Bai family is a big family, and Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi are also the best in the family. This shows that even if the ink paintings are placed in large families or sects, their spiritual consciousness is not unique, but at least they are only a handful. Now, there seems to be no other better way. Mo Hua sighed, calmed down and stopped thinking about everything. Since you can only rely on formations at the moment, then stick to painting. One day, as long as the spiritual consciousness continues to grow, one day there will be spiritual consciousness comparable to the foundation-building, which is just a matter of time. After more than ten days, Mo Hua met Yu Chengyi and found that he looked solemn, he couldn''t help but ask, "Uncle Yu, what happened?" Yu Chengyi was concentrating on his thoughts. When he heard this, he looked up and found that it was an ink painting. After thinking about it, he would know the ink painting that he should know sooner or later, so he didn''t hide it. He said: "What happened, and those sinful cultivators took action again." "That bald head?" Yu Chengyi nodded: "Not bad." Mo Hua said in surprise: "Has he killed someone and robbed again?" "This time he robbed a caravan, and a group of more than twenty monks disappeared, and they didn''t even see the body. There were only some blood on the scene." Mo Hua''s heart was a little unbearable, and then he was a little confused, "There should be a caravan that was robbed before. Is there anything different this time?" Yu Chengyi''s expression was very solemn, which was rare in the past. "It''s different." Yu Chengyi sighed and continued, "First, there are many monks who were robbed this time, and none of them seem to have survived. Second, there is a monk in this caravan with special status." "What big shot is it?" Mo Hua was a little curious. "It''s not a big shot," Yu Chengyi said, asking Mo Hua: "Do you still remember the Kong family?" "The Kong family in Qingxuan City?" "right." Mo Hua naturally remembers that he forced Uncle Ji and his son to escape, Fu Lan''s family was destroyed, and he also bribed the Daotingsi of Qingxuan City, Yuru Village, and the Kong family who oppressed the casual cultivator. "In this caravan, there is the young master of the Kong family''s direct line, Kong Sheng." Thank you Taoist You Sifang for your reward~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 251 Kong Sheng Chapter 251 Kong Sheng "Kong Sheng?" Mo Hua was a little confused, "Is this the Kong family''s caravan?" Yu Chengyi shook his head, "It''s an ordinary caravan carrying elixirs, passing through Qingxuan City, and going to Tongxian City to do business." Mo Hua didn''t understand a little, "Why is that young master of the Kong family in this caravan?" Yu Chengyi''s expression was a little hard to describe, "It is said that he wanted to come here in person, kill Ji Qingbai and his son, and then take Fu Lan back..." Mo Hua was silent and asked, "Is he a foundation-building monk..." Yu Chengyi sighed, "Like you, the seventh level of Qi Refining..." Mo Hua''s expression was hard to describe, and she sighed, "You must have your brain eaten by a pig." I dared to follow the caravan alone, and dared to enter the inner mountain of Daheishan. I wonder how the word "dea" is written. Yu Chengyi said: "I heard that Kong Sheng was spoiled since childhood, and his nature was selfish and extreme. He grew up so much that he could have whatever he wanted and do whatever he wanted. No one dared to disobey. He had done a lot of things to beat monks of the same age and forcibly rob female cultivators, but no one dared to care..." "Later, when he saw Fu Lan looking pretty on the street, he became evil and asked Fu Lan to be his concubine. Fu Lan disagreed, so he pressed him step by step, killing Fu Lan''s mother. In the end, the father and son of the Ji family were indignant and beat him up, but they didn''t dare to kill him." "Kong Sheng was so angry that he asked the Kong monks to chase and kill the Ji family father and son. Later, he even bribed the Sin Cultivator to exert this anger." "But Jiu Xiu failed, Kong Sheng was furious and wanted to come in person. The Kong family disagreed. He was resentful, so he disguised himself and followed the caravan privately to the Tongxian City." Yu Chengyi said everything. The ink painting sounds a bit incredible. Kong Sheng is even stupider than Qian Xing. Qian Xing did things, at least he knew how to bring a group of younger brothers as his bad guys, and he rarely went out of the city. Kong Sheng dared to go out without taking his younger brother, and he also wanted to kill someone himself. Do you really think that others dare not kill him? "So he hired Jiu Xiu to kill people, and finally disguised himself as he was killed by Jiu Xiu?" Mo Hua said slowly. "Simply put, that''s it..." Yu Chengyi''s expression was a little complicated, "But it is not certain whether he was killed or not, and he may just be hijacked." Mo Hua was a little happy and said with a smile: "It''s just worth it if you report it back and forth. It''s best to be killed, and living is a waste of spirit stones." Yu Chengyi couldn''t help laughing as he heard this, and then sighed for a moment, "But this matter is also troublesome." "Whether he is dead or alive, what does it have to do with us?" Mo Hua was puzzled. "Kong Sheng has a grudge with the Ji family''s father and son, and he disappeared in Daheishan again. The Kong family suspected that it was done by Brother Ji and asked us to hand over the people." Mo Hua raised his eyebrows, "Where are they dreaming that bullying people like this?" Yu Chengyi nodded and said, "It''s really too much." Mo Hua said worried again: "Can we fight the Kong family?" Yu Chengyi smiled and said, "Don''t worry, the Qian family can''t do anything to us now, let alone the Kong family in other places. If they dare to make trouble, the knife in our hands is not a vegetarian." Mo Hua nodded with relief, "If you dare to come, you will kill them all, probably not a single good thing!" Yu Chengyi said again: "But although they may not dare to come, they should put pressure through the Daotingsi of Qingxuan City." "Can the Dao Tingsi of Qingxuan City interfere in Tongxian City?" "This is the matter with Daotingsi. I don''t know the specifics. Let''s take a look at each step." "Yes." Mo nodded. After Yu Chengyi finished speaking, he separated from Mo Hua and went to see Elder Yu to talk about the matter. Mo Hua was a little concerned, so he took advantage of Zhang Lan''s visit to the restaurant to drink and asked him, "How is the matter with the young master of the Kong family?" Zhang Lan just sat down and had not finished a sip of wine. He felt helpless when he heard this. He had just heard about Kong Sheng''s incident, and he turned his head and found out about Kong Sheng. Zhang Lan couldn''t help but say, "Why do you know everything?" "This is not critical," Mo Hua waved his hand and looked at Zhang Lan with bright eyes. "Will the Daotingsi of Qingxuan City interfere?" Zhang Lan sighed. OK, he hasn''t answered yet, and the second question in Mohua has already started to be asked. However, there are so many people who know Mo Hua in Tongxian City. From the Daotingsi''s chief officer to the demon hunter all over the mountains, and even the children running around the streets, he probably can name them. It is normal for him to know Kong Shengs affairs. And he probably needs Mo Hua to help with this matter. Zhang Lan said: "The current conclusion on Daotingsi is that the young master of the Kong family has been kidnapped by the Crime Cultivator. We need to go into the mountain to arrest the Crime Cultivator and save the young master of the Kong family." "Are you not dead?" Ink painting is a bit regretful. Zhang Lan blinked at Mo Hua, "Are you looking forward to his death?" Mo Hua nodded honestly and said, "It''s okay if you don''t have to die well." Zhang Lan''s expression stagnated, and after thinking about it, he felt that Mo Hua was right. If Kong Sheng died, Qingxuan City would have less harm. "That''s right, you still need to find it. Moreover, the Daotingsi of Qingxuan City will also send someone to find it with us." How many people will they send? "There won''t be too many, at most three or four. If there are fewer ones, it''s not a problem. If there are too many, there will be suspicion of interfering in the actions of our Daotingsi, and it is inevitable that we will be taboo." "Three or four are fine." Mo Hua nodded and asked again, "Don''t the Kong family send someone here?" Zhang Lan took a sip of wine and looked at the ink painting and said meaningfully: "Isn''t the Daotingsi of Qingxuan City also equal to the members of the Kong family?" "Oh~" Mo Hua understood. It seems that everyone knows the matter about Qingxuan City. The Kong family used the Dao Tingshi to act, which was justified and saved time and effort. After all, Daotingsi is much more convenient than them. "You should ask for your help in this matter." Zhang Lan said again. "Don''t go." Mo Hua refused directly. For Zhang Lan''s sake, he naturally agreed to other things. But Mo Hua will definitely not help with this matter. For a person like Kong Sheng, it would be nice if he didn''t use the Earth Fire Array to send him to heaven. He would not waste time saving him. "Don''t rush to refuse first." Zhang Lan smiled, "It''s not to save Kong Sheng, it''s those sinful cultivators. Don''t you want to catch them?" "That bald head?" "No," Zhang Lan nodded, "It will always be a disaster to keep him in the mountains. If he gathers other sins to practice, it will become a climate, and you will go into the mountains to hunt monsters, it will be much more dangerous." Ink painting is still reluctant. Zhang Lan said, "After the matter is completed, Daotingsi will give you benefits." "Benefits?" Mo Hua''s eyes lit up, "What are the benefits?" "You will know then and you won''t suffer any losses." Zhang Lan said with a smile. "Tell me first." Ink painting is very curious about what benefits will Daotingsi give him. Zhang Lan kept it in hiding, unwilling to say, and said, "If you help us catch the bald man, you will naturally know what the benefits are." Mo Hua blinked and smiled and said, "If you don''t tell me, I won''t help." Zhang Lan did not take his tricks and said with a smile: "It''s okay if you don''t help, but then you don''t regret it." Uncle Zhang Lan is also a personal sperm... He doesn''t show off his eagle without seeing a rabbit. Mo Hua sighed and said, "Okay." Anyway, he also wanted to catch the bald head, and this time it was just right, and he could also pull some Daotingsi''s wool. (This chapter ends) Chapter 252 Land Association Chapter 252 Lu Association I just dont know what the wool I pulled this time was. Mo Hua is still very curious, but since Zhang Lan made up his mind and didn''t say it, he probably couldn''t ask. Mo Hua asked again, "Is that bald head very powerful?" Zhang Lan shook his head, "The bald man did many evil deeds, but his cultivation is not too strong, and at most it is a little stronger than ordinary sin cultivation." "Can you be a big brother?" "He has a good body movement, runs fast, and lives long." I understand that I have achieved the experience. Then he asked again: "What kind of body technique does the bald man cultivate?" The bald man was surrounded by a bald man and was able to escape from one or two hundred demon hunters, which shows that his body skills are indeed extraordinary. Zhang Lan said: "He is a wind-based spiritual root and is learning a body technique called the wind-like technique. This body technique is not good at practical combat, but it is extremely fast and is best used to escape." I wanted Mo Hua, but he was not Feng Ling''s root, so he couldn''t learn it. It was a pity. There is water in the five elements, but there is no wind, so he can learn the hidden art. Although the effect is not good, he can''t learn the wind-based body technique at all. The wind stimulation technique, you can tell that it runs very fast at the first glance. I dont know if my water prison technique can trap this bald head. Mo Hua thought silently in her heart, and then said, "Tell me, how can I help." "Didn''t you set up that...Sinan''s mother and mother in Uchiyama..." Zhang Lan said, complaining in her heart that this formation was so difficult to pronounce. It sounded very complicated and it was really worth the ink painting to draw... Then he continued: "With the formation, we will help Daotingsi hunt down the bald Tuo." "No problem." Mo Hua nodded and asked again: "What?" Its gone. Its that simple? "It''s that simple." Zhang Lan took a leisurely sip of wine, "If this matter is complicated or there is really any danger, you won''t let you go." There is no foundation-building monk in the practice of sin. The eldest brother is the bald man. In addition, some sin-cultivation cultivators cannot beat the ink painting, but they can definitely run away. What''s more, just using the formation to find them is basically a slaughter, it just takes some time. Mo Hua was a little confused again: "Isn''t it better if you go and ask Elder Yu? Logically speaking, the matter of the demon hunter should be under the jurisdiction of Elder Yu. Moreover, I have given this formation a set of my father and Uncle Yu." "The Chief Secretary went to find Elder Yu, and the elder said we would find you." Zhang Lan said. "What did the elder say?" Mo Hua was a little surprised. Zhang Lan raised his eyebrows, "Elder Yu wants you to sell your favor to Daotingsi. If something happens in the future, as long as it is not a big deal, Daotingsi will protect you." "And this matter is not dangerous, otherwise Elder Yu would not agree to let you take risks." Zhang Lan thought for a while and couldn''t help but say, "You Elder Yu is so nice to you." "That''s nature!" Mo Hua said with a smile. Zhang Lan shook his head and then reminded: "In a few days, people from Daotingsi from Qingxuan City will come, and we will enter the mountain together." "How many days will it take? In a few days, even if Kong Sheng was not dead, he would be almost done." Mo Hua said. "Isn''t that right?" Zhang Lan said with a smile. Mo Hua was stunned and then smiled and said, "Yes." A few days will be gone in a few days. I will go to save Kong Shengliang before I will catch him, and then I will catch the bald man. There will be two disasters missing, and the Great Heishan Mountain will be purified. Zhang Lan talked to Mo Hua about some other things again. After eating meat and drinking wine, he got up and left. Just after walking a few steps, Zhang Lan suddenly turned around and whispered to Mo Hua: "Don''t tell me that." Mo Hua was stunned for a moment, "That thing? What''s the matter?" Things are gone. "Oh." Mo Hua remembered and said, "Don''t worry, if you don''t say it, I almost forgot. No matter who asks, I say that you didn''t teach me." Thats good. Zhang Lan nodded, and then he felt a little uncomfortable again, "You can keep this matter in peace and not tell it out, but don''t really forget it." This is a unique skill of his Zhang family, and you can''t forget it no matter how you say it... A few days later, as Zhang Lan said, someone from Daotingsi in Qingxuan City came. Mo Hua also followed Zhang Lan and met the monks from Qingxuan City. The head of this group of monks is a middle-aged monk with a thin body, a gloomy face and a greedy look. He is the ninth level of Qi Refining, named Lu Hui, and is the Diansi of the Daotingsi of Qingxuan City, with the same position as Zhang Lan. The other three are also in the late stage of Qi Refining, one is seventh and two eighth, with a lower position and the position is the chief officer of Qingxuan City. Zhang Lan and Lu Hui exchanged a few hypocritical greetings. Mo Hua didn''t want to pay attention to such people, so he kept silent. Lu Hui had a fake smile on his face, praised Zhang Lan for a few words, and then said that he wanted to meet Ji Qingbai. Zhang Lan did not refuse, and wanted to know what Lu Hui sold in the gourd. Zhang Lan asked Ji Qingbai to invite him to the Daotingsi, and the Luhui went straight to the point and asked Ji Qingbai to go into the mountain with him to help rescue Kong Sheng, the young master of the Kong family. Ji Qingbai frowned and said, "Lu Diansi, what is this?" What does Kong Sheng have to do with him? Lu Hui acted like he was thinking about Ji Qingbai, "Brother Ji, Young Master Kong is missing, you can''t get rid of it..." Ji Qingbai''s eyes were slightly cold. Lu Hui continued: "Before, in Qingxuan City, your father and son injured Young Master Kong for no reason, and then fled for fear of crime. Young Master Kong was young and energetic and wanted to seek justice, so he accidentally entered Daheishan, and even suffered misfortune and did not know life or death." Ji Qingbai was a little angry and said, "Lu Hui, don''t be wronged. It''s obvious that Kong Sheng was too bullying!" Lu Hui sighed, "This matter is notarized. The neighbors'' casual cultivators and the Kong family''s entourage all testified. You beat Master Kong for no reason. You are talking nonsense now, how can you prove your innocence?" This is obviously a frame-up. Zhang Lan frowned and Mo Hua was also a little angry. Ji Qingbai sneered: "You Daotingsi of Qingxuan City have really become a lackey of the Kong family?" Lu Hui''s face gradually calmed down, "Brother Ji, you are slandering the Daotingsi of Qingxuan City." Ji Qingbai snorted coldly and said nothing. Lu Hui then raised his face and said, "I also heard that Young Master Kong is missing. It was Brother Ji who colluded with local monks and secretly attacked him. Now it seems that this is not impossible..." "You!" Ji Qingbai was furious. Zhang Lan frowned and said, "What Lu Diansi implies is that our Tongxian City law is relaxed, and the monks colluded with each other to deliberately murder Mr. Kong?" Lu Hui bowed and said, "Don''t blame Zhang Diansi, it''s just a rumor." Zhang Lan''s eyes were cold, "If there is no evidence, please be careful with Lu Diansi!" Lu Hui smiled, disregarded himself, and then said: "Whether this matter is true or false, it depends on how Brother Ji does..." "If Brother Ji can help and successfully rescue Mr. Kong, these rumors will naturally be self-defeating. If Brother Ji and his son have offended the Kong family, the Kong family can also let you go without any blame. Otherwise, the Kong family would not let you, father and son go." Lu Hui looked at Ji Qingbai, and a gloomy flashed in his eyes: "What do you think Brother Ji?" Ji Qingbai''s face changed uncertainly. He hid in Tongxian City, and the Kong family and these lackeys didn''t let him go. He just wanted to find a place to live safely. Ji Qingbai had no choice but to sigh: "So as Lu Diansi said." "Okay! Then we will enter the mountain tomorrow." Lu Hui nodded, and a trace of sinister flashed in his eyes. After Lu Hui left, Ji Qingbai looked solemn. Mo Hua asked Ji Qingbai: "Uncle Ji, this Luhui is not a good thing, right?" Ji Qingbai smiled bitterly, "Did you see it?" Mo Hua nodded, "Like a snake, it is gloomy and gloomy. He speaks with his tongue, as if he is spitting out a letter." Ji Qingbai sighed, "Lu Hui is greedy, rich, cruel, and the most ruthless. He also works the most for the Kong family." "Has he done a lot of bad things?" "The Kong family did evil things and was sued by someone to Daotingsi. He was the one who was in charge of the situation, either threatening, tempting, or forcing." Ji Qingbai looked a little low and said slowly: "Two years ago, Kong Sheng harmed a 14 or 15-year-old girl. The girl was ruined so much that she finally committed suicide by shame and anger." "Her father went to Daotingsi to complain, but was imprisoned by Lu Hui. He was tortured for several days and released him. He didn''t dare to say anything anymore. Because he felt ashamed of his daughter and had no desire to live, he broke up on himself..." "This incident caused a lot of controversy at the time, but it ended up being left alone." Mo Hua listened to the heartbreak, turned to look at Zhang Lan and asked: "Does no one care about things when they are done this?" Zhang Lan also felt angry, but could only sigh: "We can''t control it. Such local forces collusion and interests are intricate, and it is difficult to eradicate them." Mo Hua said: "The Daoting should have an supervision agency." Zhang Lan was slightly surprised, "How did you know?" "I guessed it." Mo Hua said. The Daoting cannot delegate power to the local Daoting Department without trying to supervise it, otherwise no one will control it once the local Daoting Department does evil. Zhang Lan nodded and said, "The Daoting does have an Supervision Department to monitor whether the behavior of the local Daoting Department violates the laws of the Daoting Department. However, the Supervision Department acts in secret and has limited staff, so it is impossible to cover everything." Mo Hua''s eyes lit up, "Uncle Zhang, you are a child of the family." Zhang Lan felt bad, "What do you want to do?" "Can you complain to the Supervision Department?" Zhang Lan was helpless, "It''s not that easy to sue. Jiuzhou is so big, and the Zhang family''s power is not everywhere, and the Supervision Department may not be able to take care of it." "Try it." Zhang Lan sighed, "Okay, I''ll send a message back and ask. But don''t expect too much. A strong dragon will not suppress local snakes, especially in such small places, where all kinds of forces are in a scattered way, and weeding cannot be eliminated." "It''s okay to remove weeding." Mo Hua smiled, "Thank you, Uncle Zhang." Ji Qingbai also looked excited and bowed, "Thank you Zhang Diansi!" Zhang Lan waved his hand, "This is what I should do. There will be no news about this matter in a short period of time. First, find a way to catch those sinful cultivators and find Kong Sheng. There will be a result whether you die or live..." "There is also that Lu Cheng, who is very scheming, so you should be more careful." Mo Hua nodded, "Don''t worry." Luhui is right... Mo Hua silently remembered him in his heart. If you dare to run to Tongxian City, dont think about leaving. (This chapter ends) Chapter 253 Chase Chapter 253 Chase The next day, he went into the mountain to capture the bald Tuo and rescue Kong Sheng, who was not sure whether he was dead or alive. The Daoting Department of Tongxian City has produced ten executives, led by Zhang Lan of the Dianshi, and the Lu Association is responsible for Qingxuan City. There are only three people on the side of the demon hunter, Ji Qingbai, Mo Shan and Mo Hua. Moshan and Ji Qingbai had a friendship and were worried about Mohua, so they went to Daheishan with them. Lu Hui didn''t care much about these personnel arrangements, but when he saw Mo Hua, he still frowned. "Zhang Diansi, what does this little monk do?" Lu Hui''s eyes narrowed and he asked Zhang Lan. "We have to rely on him to lead the way when we enter the mountain." Zhang Lan said lightly. "Lead the way? Rely on him?" Lu Hui looked a little surprised and couldn''t help but feel a little contempt. Zhang Lan glanced at him, "What''s the dissatisfaction with Lu Diansi?" Lu Hui smiled faintly, "Don''t dare." He didn''t say anything, but just sneered in his heart: "I don''t know if the demon hunter is no one, or if your Dao Tingsi is incompetent, and actually let such a little devil lead the way?" The group left the city, entered Dahei Mountain, crossed the outer mountain, and entered the inner mountain. The mountains were suddenly dangerous, the trees were gloomy, and the miasma was much stronger. Everyone took out the miasma-protection pill and took it, then found a camp and settled down for the time being. "I wonder what Zhang Diansi has to do?" Lu Hui asked. Zhang Lan didn''t really want to pay attention to him, but since he was acting together, he still had to explain this kind of thing clearly. "There is a formation in Uchiyamabu, and we will find it once a battle occurs." "Elder Yu also told me that the demon hunter did not try to go into the mountains to hunt monsters these days, so if the battle happened, besides the fighting between monsters, it is likely that the bald man was killing people and robbing people..." Lu Hui felt a stern, "Is there such a formation? I wonder which master did it?" The ink painting next to it is silent. Zhang Lan glanced at him and said silently in his heart: "It is from the ''master'' beside you." But he didn''t say it clearly, just said, "You will know in the future." Lu Hui looked puzzled. Zhang Lan was too lazy to continue talking to him, and said: "We are divided into two teams, each team leads a Sinan Formation. If a battle occurs, go and check it out. Even if you really encounter a bald man, don''t rush to do it. We will act together when we meet." Moshan and Mohua both have Sinan compass, and each of them is in a team. In the next few days, they will inspect the mountains, looking for clues to the censorship, and meet in the camp at night. After a few days, I didnt see the bald Tuo, and I didnt even see a single sinful practitioner. Everyone was confused without realizing it. But this is like the monster hunter looking for prey in the mountains, he always needs some patience. A few days later, after searching for a long time, the ink painting, which was still missing, was resting beside a dense forest. The same team included Zhang Lan, Lu Hui, and several other monks from Daotingsi. Mo Shan and Ji Qingbai are in another team. Mo Hua took a sip of water and couldn''t help but say to Zhang Lan: "It''s strange, why can''t you find them?" Zhang Lan frowned and thought, "It''s indeed a bit strange." "Will the bald man be no longer in Daheishan?" Zhang Lan pondered, "It''s not impossible." "If this is the case, then Young Master Kong is probably dead." Mo Hua said gloatingly. Lu Hui looked at Mo Hua in a cold look, "Little brother, please be careful." "Okay." Mo Hua changed his words and sighed, "Master Kong may be in danger." Lu Hui''s eyelids twitched when he heard this. Zhang Lan sighed. It was time, Mo Hua still had the intention to talk. But then he thought about it and found that this matter had nothing to do with Mo Hua, and he wanted the bald Tuo to kill Kong Sheng. Zhang Lan actually thought so, but he couldn''t refuse the task. Everyone took a break and continued to find people based on the light spots on Si Nan''s compass. However, most of the people on the light spot are fighting monsters, and a small number of them are monster hunters from other places hunting monsters, and there is no sign of the cultivator. Until afternoon, they encountered a wave of demon hunters, with a total of four or five people. Looking at the dress, I was a demon hunter in Tongxian City, but I have never seen in Mo Hua. Mo Hua asked, "Where are the demon hunters you are?" A demon hunter smiled and said, "Little brother, we are from Tongxian City." After Mo Hua asked the bottom lane, then asked them if they had seen any strange monks. The group of demon hunters replied: "I haven''t seen any other monks." Mo Hua nodded and separated from them. After walking a few steps, Mo Hua winked at Zhang Lan. Zhang Lan''s eyes were fixed, he nodded slightly, and gestured to several other monks from the Daotingsi. After that, they secretly turned back and followed the group of demon hunters quietly to a valley. These demon hunters disappeared after entering the valley. Mo Hua said: "Their old nest is here." Lu Hui said strangely: "How do you know that they are not demon hunters?" "Because they said they were demon hunters in Tongxian City, but I had never seen them." Lu Hui frowned and said, "There are nearly a thousand demon hunters in Tongxian City, right? Can you know them all?" Mo Hua ignored him and said to Zhang Lan: "Let''s go ahead." Zhang Lan nodded, "I''ll let everyone meet." The monks of Daotingsi performed their duties as Zhang Lan''s instructions and took action quickly. Only Lu Hui''s eyes flashed with gloom when he looked at Mo Hua. As night falls, there are faint fire in the valley and the voices of monks talking. Everyone on Zhang Lan gathered outside the valley and borrowed a big rock and the tall weeds around to cover up their bodies. Zhang Lan whispered: "I''ve been watching here for an afternoon. There are about twenty of them, bald and one-eyed monks are all inside." This is more than everyone expected, either the bald man was hidden before, or the sinful practice that had just gathered together recently. Now they are not in the upper hand. If they want to take action, they must attack them and surprise them. Ji Qingbai said: "They should be drinking and can do it at this time, but the sky is too dark, so there will be fish that will miss the net. It is best to start when it is dawn tomorrow morning." Mo Shan nodded and said, "Do it at dawn. By then, they will be drunk and sleepy, and they will inevitably be drowsy, and the time is the best." Zhang Lan nodded and said, "It''s as Brother Mo said." Later, Zhang Lan discussed some details with Mo Shan and Ji Qingbai. Lu Hui did not say a word, but his eyes occasionally fell on Ji Qingbai, not knowing what he was thinking. After everyone finished discussing, Zhang Lan said again: "We must find a way to seal the mountain pass." This valley is relatively hidden, with only one mountain pass, which is easy to defend but difficult to attack, but because there is only one mountain pass, once sealed, these sinful cultivators will become turtles in the jar and they can''t escape even if they want to. However, this Yamaguchi is not big or small. If it is to rely on people to defend it, it may not be easy. Zhang Lan looked at the ink painting. Mo Hua nodded, "I''ll seal the mountain pass." The ink painting scanned the valley with his spiritual sense, and confirmed that these sinners were drinking. It was the time when they were careless that they would not find him, so they quietly approached the valley. The night is covered, and the vision is blurred. The ink painting hides in the grass. Jiu Xiu cannot see him. Even if he finds him, the night is blurred. The ink painting relies on the half-baked hidden technique, it will not be discovered. His concealment technique cannot be completely concealed. It cannot be used during the day, but it will be much better if it is used at night. Moreover, the ink painting has a strong spiritual consciousness and deliberately conceals his breath. Even if these sinful practitioners scanned it with their spiritual consciousness, they would not be able to detect him. Time is in a hurry, and the ink painting did not prepare the earth fire array in advance, so it can only be temporarily painted. Ink painting lies in the valley, take out the array pen, dip the pen on the rocks on the mountain pass ground, dip the pen in ink, and use the pen to fly, drawing the earthly fire arrays. Zhang Lan and others are used to it. Only Lu Hui was shocked at this time. He never expected that this little ghost was actually a formation master! The day before yesterday was Children''s Day, I forgot to wish everyone a happy Children''s Day ~ Ill add another chapter today. (This chapter ends) Chapter 254 Encirclement and suppression Chapter 254 Encirclement and suppression After painting the formation, Chou Xiu did not alarm him, and he quietly retreated with the cover of the grass. "I have drawn the formation and left only one gap. We will go there tomorrow." Mo Hua pointed the gap in the formation to Zhang Lan. Zhang Lan nodded, "Thank you for your hard work." Lu Hui said, "Zhang Diansi, don''t you know if Young Master Kong Sheng is in the valley?" Zhang Lan shook her head, "I stared for an afternoon and never saw Master Kong." Mo Hua just used his spiritual sense to investigate it. It was full of sinful cultivators, and there was no other monk, let alone Kong Sheng. I guess there was no bones left. Lu Hui''s expression gradually became solemn. If Kong Sheng is really dead, how should he explain to the Kong family? Zhang Lan no longer paid attention to him, but chose a few monks to take turns to be on guard, the others rested with their clothes, closed their eyes and rested, and then took action when it dawned. The noise in the cave continued for a while, and then gradually subsided, and occasionally the sound of snoring and murmuring came. As the sky gradually became clear, these sinful practitioners were still lying slanted around, and several sinful practitioners standing guard near the entrance of the valley were also dozing off. It is hidden here. They have been used to live in such a long time, but no one has discovered it. It is inevitable that they will slack off. Zhang Lan drew his sword, looked at everyone behind him, and whispered: "Take it!" Everyone entered the valley through the gap in the earth fire array. When they saw Sin Xiu, they covered their mouths and noses and wiped their necks with a knife. After killing a few like this, he was suddenly discovered. The guilty cultivator shouted, "Who is it? Bold!" So the noise broke out and the melee began. Ink paintings did not enter the valley. In this case, it would not be meaningful whether he participated in the war or not, so it would be nice to watch them outside for the time being. After a while, Sui Xiu was defeated and fled to the entrance of the valley in panic, stepping on the earth fire formation at the entrance of the valley. As soon as the fire flashed, these scattered cultivators were blown away by the ground fire formation and fell to the ground, looking miserable. Lu Hui, who saw this scene not far away, had his eyelids twitched. The power of this earth fire array is much stronger than he thought. What level of formation master is that little monk? At the same time, the battle in the valley gradually became stalemate. These sins are not good at dealing with them, and it is also difficult to deal with them. Fortunately, they wake up after being drunk and feel dizzy, so the overall situation is still beneficial to Daotingsi. Zhang Lan relied on his body skills to advance and retreat freely in the practice of sin, and at the same time, his sword energy condensed in his hand to attack several spiritual practitioners in the practice of sin. Suddenly his eyes turned, he found the bald man who was about to escape, and shouted: "Bald! Don''t let him run away!" Mo Shan and Ji Qingbai went up together and fought with the bald Tuo, and the Lu Association also met. Zhang Lan also wanted to support him, but he couldn''t get rid of his body for the time being. He had to solve the problem of several spiritual cultivation in the sinful cultivation first, otherwise the monks under him would be the living targets of those spiritual cultivation. Baldhead Tuo had a deep cultivation, but he could not fight against three, so he gradually fell into a disadvantage. Ji Qingbai noticed the flaw of the bald man and slashed it with a wooden hidden sword technique. There was a surging light green spiritual power on the knife. The bald Tuo could not dodge and was about to be hit by the knife. Suddenly, Lu Hui next to him turned his sword in his hand and stabbed Ji Qingbai directly on the back of his neck. "Be careful!" Mo Shan shouted. Ji Qingbai wanted to put away his knife and return to the stand after hearing this, but it was too late. Mo Shan, who was fighting with the bald Tuo, saw this and slanted over and swung Lu Hui''s sword open, but his arms were numb, his blood was tumbling, and his body was stagnant, and his flaws were revealed. Seeing this, the bald Tuo, who was fighting with Mo Shan, flashed sharply in his eyes, and a pale white wind blade wrapped around the knife, slashing directly towards Mo Shan. Baldhead is a rare wind-based spiritual root, so the body movement is extremely fast and the sword is also extremely fast. Mo Shan was swaying the sword of Luhui, and his aura was uneven and he couldn''t avoid the sword. Ji Qingbai turned around, held the sword horizontally, stood in front of Mo Shan, blocking the bald Tuo''s sword for Mo Shan, and was shocked by his spiritual power and vomited blood. The bald man got a gap and was as strong as a wind, and he escaped directly from the attack of the three of them. Lu Cheng ignored the bald Tuo and wanted to draw a sword against Ji Qingbai. Zhang Lan condensed a water sword technique and slashed directly in front of him. "Lu Diansi, what do you want to do?" Zhang Lan said coldly. Lu Hui looked calm, "Of course I wanted to kill the bald man, but it was a pity that he let him escape." "Is that?" Zhang Lan looked unkind. "What else?" Lu Hui smiled gloomyly. Zhang Lan snorted coldly, "Don''t let me see you use a slander, otherwise I will really kill you." Lu Hui did not retreat, "Don''t Zhang Diansi want to slander me?" Zhang Lan no longer paid attention to him, but chased him towards the bald Tuo. A vicious look flashed in Lu Hui''s eyes. Among these people, the only one that made him afraid was Zhang Lan, but he was just afraid. Although Zhang Lan''s family has a higher identity than him, everyone is the Diansi of the Daotingsi, and the Daotingsi affiliated with is also different. He doesn''t have to care too much about Zhang Lan''s attitude. His original intention this time was to rescue Mr. Kong and sell him a great kindness to the Kong family. But now it seems that Young Master Kong is really in danger. Since that''s the case, if Ji Qingbai is killed, he will have an explanation when he returns to Qingxuan City. Ji Qingbai and his son formed a grudge with the Kong family and then fled to Tongxian City. If they could still live safely, how could the Kong family shock other casual cultivators in Qingxuan City? If other casual cultivators follow this, it will be difficult for the Kong family to convince the public. The spirit stones that Lu Cheng eats, drinks, entertainment and practices on weekdays are given by the Kong family. The interests of the Kong family are the interests of his Lu Cheng. Sooner or later, he will take action against the Ji familys father and son. If the Ji family father and son are in Qingxuan City, he will have ten thousand ways to get them to prison. It will be much easier to kill the chicken to scare the monkeys. Now that they dont go back and are protected by the demon hunter, they can only kill them on the spot, as long as they do it more concealed. Ji Qingbai is just an ordinary casual cultivator. He could "missing" kill Ji Qingbai by chance, and then go back and receive a punishment. There is a painless punishment, and the matter is exposed. And he is the Diansi of Daotingsi. He doesn''t believe that anyone dares to attack him openly. Whether it is Zhang Lan or these demon hunters, once they attack him, they will be held accountable by Daotingsi. "What a pity. I didn''t succeed just now, but it''s still early, there will always be a chance." If you kill Ji Qingbai, you can sell it to the Kong family. If you kill Bald Tuo, you can make great achievements, which can be said to kill two birds with one stone. The assassination of Ji Qingbai just now will definitely arouse his vigilance. He may not have a chance in a short period of time. Now, we cannot let the bald man run away. Lu Hui''s eyes were slightly shining, and then he chased the bald head. Ji Qingbai also wanted to chase him, but was stopped by Mo Shan, "Brother Ji, Lu Hui wants to kill you." Ji Qingbai said angrily: "I''ll kill him first, otherwise it will drag you down." "He is the Diansi of Daotingsi. If you kill him, the trouble will be even greater." "But" Mo Shan said in a deep voice: "We will solve these sins first, and then we will talk about them." Ji Qingbai hesitated for a moment, sighed, and had to nod. The sinners were hungover and drowsy, and were attacked unprepared, and gradually fell into a disadvantage. They fell one by one, only the one-eyed monk struggled to support it, but he couldn''t hold on for long. The one-eyed monk has a bad body movement. He only had good luck when he escaped last time. Now he is trapped in the valley and it is basically difficult to fly. Relying on the wind escape technique, the bald Tuo had already escaped to the entrance of the valley, and naturally saw the earth fire array set up at the entrance of the valley. The bald Tuo cursed, "Where is the **** formation? Blocking my way!" But he didn''t dare to rush forward, his thoughts turned sharply, and suddenly his eyes turned cold. He grabbed a monk and threw it directly towards the entrance of the valley. The cultivator was caught off guard and was thrown out by the bald man, then was seriously injured by the ground fire formation, and fell to the ground and died unknown. The bald man began to throw other sinful practices to detonate the earth fire array. These sins are beneficial when they are called brothers and brothers. Now there are no benefits, so naturally I will not say anything about love. The earth fire array under the ink canvas is activated by spirit stone. These spirit stones were asked for by Zhang Lan. Although they used a lot, they were limited. After a few blows, the spirit stones were exhausted. Moreover, ordinary rocks are not high-quality array media. After the ground fire array pattern drawn on it is exploded a few times, it will gradually be damaged. So soon a gap appeared in the Earth Fire Array. At the same time, Zhang Lan and Lu Hui both chased the valley entrance. Seeing this, the bald man looked anxious and no longer hesitated. He directly used his body skills and fled to the valley. Mo Hua hid in the grass outside, raised his right hand slightly, and his spiritual power began to flow rapidly. As long as you perform the water pricking technique, you can leave the bald man behind. But he thought for a while, his eyes flashed, and then gently lowered his hand, watching the bald Tuo escape from the earth fire formation, pull out a afterimage and flee to the distance. (This chapter ends) Chapter 255 Trapped Chapter 255 Trapped The bald Tuo was shaped like the wind, fleeing to the distance, and Lu Hui and Zhang Lan also chased him. The ink paintings remained. The battle in the valley was approaching its end. Jiu Xiu either died or was subdued, and there were few casualties on the Dao Tingsi side. After a while, Mo Shan and Ji Qingbai also appeared at the entrance of the valley. They wanted to chase Bald Tuo, but were stopped by Mo Hua. "Dad, let me go with you, Uncle Ji doesn''t have to go." Ji Qingbai hurriedly said, "How can this work?" Mo Shan looked at Mo Hua, felt enlightened, and said, "Brother Ji, you don''t have to go." "This happened because of me..." Mo Shan shook his head, "The Kong family bullies others with their power. This is because of the Kong family, not because of you, but because of them." Ji Qingbai frowned, "But..." Mo Hua smiled mysteriously and said, "Uncle Ji, don''t worry." Ji Qingbai still wanted to persevere again, but Mo Shan and Mo Hua had already used their body skills and chased the bald Tuo. Ji Qingbai stayed in place, recalling Mo Hua''s smile, and was puzzled for a moment, "What exactly should Mo Hua do, this kid?" Mo Hua and Mo Shan used their body skills, chased them all the way, and occasionally stopped to look at the Si Nan compass, and determine the approximate direction. The bald Tuo was chased by Zhang Lan and Lu Hui, and he had to use his escape technique with all his strength. This would inevitably produce spiritual power fluctuations and leave a clear trajectory on the Sinan compass. Not long after, the afterimage of the bald-headed spiritual power appeared in Mo Hua''s spiritual consciousness. The wind is connected to the spiritual roots, and the spiritual power is pale white, which is very easy to identify. Bald Tuo was alone, hiding carefully in a forest, but there was no trace of Zhang Lan and Lu Hui around him. It is probably because the bald man relied on his body skills and temporarily got rid of it. "Dad, there." The ink painting points out the position of the bald head. Mo Shan had no spiritual consciousness as good as Mo Hua, but his vision was excellent. After hearing the words of Mo Hua, he just glanced at him and found the bald head lying in the bush. He flashed and headed straight for the bald head. At the same time, the bald Tuo also found Mo Shan''s figure. He cursed and had to activate his spiritual power, use his body skills again, and escape to the distance. The bald man cursed in his heart. He had already deceived Zhang Lan and Lu Hui. He wanted to take a break and reply to his spiritual power, but unexpectedly he was discovered by someone else. However, the bald man is very confident in his body skills. Over the years, he has been able to survive because of his wind-based escape technique. As a sin cultivation, no matter how strong your cultivation is, it is not as good as running fast enough. As long as you run fast enough, you will not be caught up by enemies and will not be arrested by Daotingsi. Over the years, those who have higher cultivation levels than him and have stronger Taoism have died one by one, and those who have been in trouble. Only he survived by relying on his body skills, and finally survived and successfully became the eldest brother! He has been hunted a lot over the years, and this situation is just a common occurrence. But gradually, he realized something was wrong. His body movement is faster than the demon hunter behind, but no matter how he runs, as long as he stops to rest, the demon hunter will soon catch up with him again. It seemed as if there was an eye that was staring at him tightly. "What''s going on?" The bald Tuo felt a chill in his heart. He carefully observed himself and found that there seemed to be a faint sense of consciousness on his body, like a maggot in his tarsal bones, which had been entangled around him. If he hadn''t been focused on his place, he would have almost no idea. The more hidden the spiritual consciousness is, the stronger it is! Bald Tuo sweated coldly on his back, "Whose spiritual sense is this?" Could it be that a foundation-building monk is watching me? The bald Tuo was panicked and lost his composure under his feet. Mo Shan saw the flaw. He flashed and approached him and slashed directly with a fire knife. The sword light was like a flame, and the red spiritual power surged. Bald Tuo looked at his heart and tried his best to activate his body. He wanted to avoid the knife, but he was still a little short of it. He was cut by the knife and his arm was instantly burning and blood flowed out. The bald man had to stop and find a way to deal with Moshan. Mo Shan didn''t talk to him, and without saying a word, he waved his knife directly. The bald man wanted to say a few words to delay time. Seeing that Mo Shan didn''t give him a chance, he could only secretly hate him and bite the bullet and fight with Mo Shan. The two of them clashed with swords, and the wind and fire spiritual power was stimulating and the power was overflowing. In just a few rounds, the bald Tuo knew that he was no match for Mo Shan, and it was a matter of time before he lost. Since you will lose, you must make plans early. The bald Tuo fought with Mo Shan for several more rounds, and suddenly withdrew his right hand, and several talismans appeared. Mo Shan was shocked and stopped moving forward. At the same time, the bald Tuo has activated the talisman. Suddenly dust flew on the ground, and the earth-based spiritual power fluctuations came from the ground, attacking Moshan one after another. Mo Shan could only retreat. The bald head Tuo''s eyes narrowed, and he turned around and ran away. This talisman was called the Tu Zhen Talisman. He killed the three monks and flipped it out of their storage bag. At this time, he activated this talisman to force Moshan to retreat so that he could escape. As long as you activate your body movement again and open the distance, it will not be so easy for Mo Shan to catch up with him. There are all kinds of body techniques, wind escape is the fastest! In this great black mountain, he killed countless people and robbed people, and so far, no one can keep him. A hint of chuckled appeared at the corner of the bald Tuo''s mouth, and the wind-type spiritual power wrapped around him. He turned around and left. Before leaving, he gave Mo Shan a contemptuous look. But as soon as he took a step, he found something was wrong. I felt like I was locked by something and suddenly couldn''t move! Bald-headed Tuo looked down and his pupils shrank. I dont know when it started, but chains formed by water vapor appeared beside him, tying him to the spot! "not good!" The bald Tuo was shocked and suddenly looked up. Sure enough, Mo Shan had already slashed at him like fire. The bald Tuo struggled with all his might, and finally broke free from the shackles of spells before Mo Shan''s knife hit him. He quickly raised his knife and blocked Mo Shan''s knife. The spell broke free, and the knife blocked it, but the chance to escape was also lost. Bald Tuo was very angry. While fighting with Mo Shan, he roared angrily: "Who is plotting against me?" The bald-headed voice echoed around. But Mo Hua, who was hiding in the woods, naturally would not answer him. Since it was a plot, he would definitely not show up. If you show up, how can you call a plot? Mo Hua sat leisurely on the branch of a big tree, holding the wild fruit that he had just picked in his left hand, raising his right hand, holding it forward with his spiritual sense. Mo Hua''s face showed an interesting look like a cat-catching rat. He was right. The water prison technique really restrained this kind of monk who was good at body skills and was not smooth, and it was even more useful than he thought. As long as the bald man wanted to run away, he would use the water prison technique to keep him in place. The water prison technique can bind him for about two breaths. It is impossible for the bald Tuo to escape from the experienced Mo Shan during these two breaths. The bald man tried several times, but he really couldn''t escape. Every time there was a little chance, this strange spell would bind him. It is fast and accurate, and it is hard to defend against. The more you beat the bald man, the more you become, the more you become, the more you become, the more you become, the more you become. His body movement that traverses the Great Black Mountain was restrained by this unknown and strange magic! If this continues, he will fall here today. This is an additional update. (This chapter ends) Chapter 256 design Chapter 256 Design The battle between Bald Tuo and Moshan is still continuing by the woods. The bald man could not beat him, but he could not escape. He originally thought that his life would not last long. But after a few more rounds, he accidentally discovered that the demon hunter did not kill him. The monk who casts strange spells in secret only used the spells of trapping the enemy to keep him, and did not use the spells of killing to take his life. These two people seem to have no intention of killing him. The bald man breathed a sigh of relief, and then felt ashamed and angry again. They are playing tricks on themselves! Neither kill or let go, it is like a hunter making fun of his prey. This is a complete play and humiliation! "It''s so deceptive!" The bald man was furious. The bald man didn''t want to sit and wait for death. He used the talisman and pretended to be defeated. He tried every means to take the opportunity to escape. But no matter how many opportunities he has fought for to escape, he will eventually be fixed on the spot by the Water Prison Technique, and all efforts will instantly turn into vain. In the face of the water prison technique of ink painting, his calculations were of no use at all. Baldhead was shocked and angry. Who is this monk in the dark? His every move was under his control, and he did not give him any chance to escape. In addition to being shocked and angry, the bald man was puzzled: "It''s over, why didn''t these two people kill themselves? What exactly do they want to do?" Bald Tuo and Mo Shan fought for a long time, and after a while, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of two figures coming from a distance, which were Zhang Lan and Lu Hui. The bald man felt even more chilled: "It''s over, I can''t escape now." The ink paintings in the woods also lit up. He practiced the water prison technique to trap the bald head Tuo several times and gradually became proficient. Now he even feels a little bored. Cat rats, you will get tired of playing too much. What he wanted to wait for was Luhui, and now, the prey has finally arrived. Ink painting smiled slightly. Zhang Lan and Lu Hui searched in the mountains for a long time. At this time, they saw Mo Shan fighting with the bald Tuo. They were both energetic and accelerated their body movements. They dodged a few times and rushed over. The three of them formed a horn and surrounded the bald man. The bald man looked desperate for a moment and said angrily: "You group of Daotingsi''s lackeys must be killed like this?" Zhang Lan cursed: "You are not talking nonsense? You beast, you should have **** it!" The bald man''s face trembled. Lu Hui''s eyes narrowed and he asked, "Baldou, let me ask you, did the young master of the Kong family be kidnapped by you?" Bald Tuo frowned, "What kind of young master of the Kong family?" "Half a month ago, did you rob a caravan?" "I have robbed many caravans, how can I know which one you are talking about?" Lu Hui''s eyelids twitched, "Then I''ll ask you again, what have the monks dealt with after you robbed the caravan?" The bald Tuo pulled a slight smile on his lips, "It depends on whether it is a man or a woman. The man will kill him on the spot, and the woman will kill him after playing." There is something that he cant escape anyway. The crime he committed was also a death sentence when he arrived at Daotingsi, so there was nothing to hide these words. Lu Hui''s heart sank. If this is the case, then Young Master Kong would probably be killed by the bald man in a daze, and he didn''t even have time to report himself. Zhang Lan said, "Get on, catch him and ask again." After saying that, he pointed to the sword technique of Condensing Water, stopped talking nonsense, and directly attacked the bald head. Lu Hui also drew his sword and stabbed it at the bald head vein. Mo Shan''s eyes flashed, and he remembered what Mo Hua told him, when he took action, he pretended to be exhausted and took a step slower before taking action. The three people surrounded the circle, due to Moshan''s slowness, a flaw instantly created. The bald man had rich experience in fighting, and he caught this flaw in an instant, looking ecstatic. He was bound to die this time, and even if he didn''t die, he would fall into the hands of Dao Tingsi. However, he did not expect that Mo Shan''s mistake would give him a glimmer of hope in despair. The bald Tuo avoided Zhang Lan''s water sword technique and fought with Lu Hui for another sword. Then he took advantage of the force to retreat, looked at the flaws between the three people, and desperately used the wind escape technique. His figure flashed and rushed out of the three people''s encirclement. The bald man who rushed out of the surround was still worried. He was afraid that the monks hiding in the dark would also use spells to lock him. But then he discovered that the monk hiding in the dark did not take action, nor did he use the strange magic! Good opportunity! The bald man was overjoyed, his eyes flashed with light, and he ran wildly with force. The wind swayed around him, and a shadow appeared behind him. Lu Hui said "stop", looked at Mo Shan dissatisfiedly, and then used his body skills to chase the bald Tuo. The bald Tuo killed Young Master Kong, so he must not let him run away. Zhang Lan glanced at Mo Shan with some confusion. In his impression, Mo Shan has experienced many battles and will not make such low-level mistakes. Then he saw Mo Shan wink at him, and then glanced at Lu Hui who was leaving. Zhang Lan was stunned, slowly recalling the smell, and a malicious smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. At the same time, ink paintings also walked out of the woods. The three of them looked at each other, and they all understood it. Then they flashed their bodies and chased them towards Bald Tuo and Lu Hui. Lu Hui was using his body skills and was racing with all his might. "The three of them surrounded this bald man and even let him run away. These demon hunters are really foolish." But that''s good. As long as he catches up with the bald man first, successfully controls the bald man, or kills him directly, the credit this time will be his. It not only completed the task of Daotingsi, but also avenged Young Master Kong. Needless to say, the Kong family will also accept his love, and the benefits will not be missing. Lu Hui was so excited that he worked harder and chased the bald head. But Mo Hua and the other three were hanging from behind, neither going forward to meet Lu Hui nor staying away, allowing the bald Tuo to escape. If Lu Hui chased him, Mo Hua would kindly ask Zhang Lan to show Lu Hui the way. With the spiritual locking of the ink painting, the bald man could not escape no matter what. In this way, Lu Hui and Bald Tuo chased and ran. After more than half an hour, Lu Hui finally stopped the bald Tuo and fought with the bald Tuo. The three men in Mo Hua stopped in the distance and did not step forward. The bald head Tuo, who fought hard with Mo Shan and then ran with all his might, was at the end of his strength. Lu Cheng also consumes a lot of spiritual power, but it is much better than bald man. But he was a little confused. The bald mantra was obviously very good, so why couldn''t he escape? But he had no time to think about this, and now he needs to take down the bald man as soon as possible. The two fought with all their might for more than ten rounds, and the winner gradually became a winner. Lu Hui stabbed the bald Tuo in the shoulder with a sword. The bald Tuo half-kneeled on the ground, knowing that he was already a candle in the wind and could not support him. He was unwilling to accept it, so he angrily slashed at Lu Hui''s chest. But he also knew in his heart that he had exhausted his strength for a long time and was slow to shoot, so the knife would definitely not hit Luhui. Lu Hui also smiled contemptuously. The bald headed sword was not threatening. He could dodge the sword without any injuries as long as he took one step back. Lu Hui tapped his toes and was about to retreat, but he didn''t notice a flash of cold light in the ink painting''s eyes in the distance. He grabbed his little hand gently, and the spiritual chain suddenly appeared, locking him in place! Lu Hui, who was halfway through the step, suddenly realized that he could not move. In an instant, he was shocked! Before he could come to his senses, the bald-headed slashed his chest with a knife. The knife broke through the soft armor on his chest, and the blade slashed into his chest, and blood gushed out instantly. (This chapter ends) Chapter 257 Demonic Crab Chapter 257 Demonic Craft Lu Hui was actually hit by him, which was something Bald Tuo never expected. He couldn''t even understand why Lu Hui hid halfway, but suddenly stopped hiding. Could it be that he was entrusting himself, so he deliberately did not avoid his sword? But the opportunity was rare. Bald Tuo was stunned for a moment, then came to his senses, and used his knife to slash Lu Hui''s lower body. Lu Hui''s chest was painful, and seeing the bald head''s tricky knife made the heart chill again. He struggled to break free from the water prison technique and hid backwards. But due to the constraints of the water prison technique, after all, he was half a minute slower, and his thigh was still hit by the bald man. Lu Hui was extremely angry and reluctant to draw the sword. The sword was fast and fierce, and a sword stabbed the bald Tuo in the right chest. The bald man gradually lost his mind in his eyes and collapsed to the ground. Lu Hui stained his body with blood and slowly fell down. In the remote woods, the two fought to the death endlessly, blood flowing, and finally hurt each other and fell under each other''s swords. This situation is very consistent with the pre-designed version of the ink painting. Mo Hua nodded and was very satisfied with her. Zhang Lan was stunned. What kind of spell is this? Where did the kid who learned the ink painting? It''s really a waste of life... He saw Mo Hua''s confident look and knew that he had a way to deal with Lu Hui, but he didn''t expect that this method was so unexpected. He secretly used small tricks and killed people with a knife. He killed Lu Hui without any effort. Lu Hui and Bald Tuo died together, which is reasonable and has no problem at all. "Go and have a look?" Mo Hua asked. Zhang Lan came back to his senses and nodded, but delayed for a while. After Lu Hui''s blood flowed for a while, he walked towards the fallen two people with Mo Shan. Ink painting followed them. The three of them arrived in front of Lu Hui and Bald Tuo, carefully checked their breath, and looked at each other with regret. The bald Tuo was not dead. Lu Hui stabbed his right chest and had not damaged his heart meridians. He still breathed a sigh of relief. Lu Hui lost too much blood and fainted temporarily, but his chest injury was not serious, so he did not die. "Is bad people so hard..." Mo Hua couldn''t help but say. What should I do next? After all, the Luhui Association is the Diansi of the Daotingsi. Should we refuse to save us when we see each other? Mo Shan and Mo Hua both looked at Zhang Lan. Zhang Lan sighed and said, "I''m so tired." Then he found a place and sat down leisurely, "The scenery here is nice, let''s take a rest." I looked around the ink painting. The woods were remote, with dead trees around and fallen leaves on the ground. Where can I see the scenery? But Mo Hua nodded and said, "The scenery is really good." Then he also sat on the ground and took out the wine, meat and snacks from the storage bag. The three of them started eating happily together. Lu Hui was bleeding from the side. After a moment, Lu Hui was still not dead. Not only did he not die, but he gradually came to his senses and murmured, but his voice was painful. His right hand trembled and took the pill from the storage bag. After refining the medicinal power, the blood in his chest gradually stopped. Mo Shan drew his sword and wanted to end him directly, but Zhang Lan held it down. Zhang Lan shook his head and said, "Don''t dirty your hands." Lu Hui struggled to get up, and when he saw Zhang Lan and the other two, his expression changed. He hated them for not helping them, and was afraid that they would kill them. Zhang Lan pretended to be concerned: "Lu Diansi, are you okay?" Lu Hui pulled a smile from the corner of his mouth, "I can''t die for the blessing of Zhang Diansi for the time being." "That''s good. Lu Diansi was seriously injured, and I''m still quite worried." Lu Hui smiled slightly, "Thank you for your concern." But he cursed in his heart: "Worry? Are you worried that I can''t die?" A vicious look flashed in Lu Hui''s eyes. He has recorded this account and will settle it with you later. But he did not dare to express this hatred, so he could only hide it in his heart, so as not to anger Zhang Lan and Mo Shan, and they would really silence him. Lu Hui smiled and said, "Lu remembers your kindness in your heart. How can we set off again when I meditate and adjust my breath for a while?" Zhang Lan nodded and said, "Okay." So Lu Hui continued to meditate and regulate his breathing to recuperate his injuries. Mo Shan and Zhang Lan **** the bald head who had survived with chains. Mo Hua looked at Guangtoutuo with a look of disgusting. This bald man is such a waste. He can''t even kill a Lu Cheng, and it wastes the good opportunity he provides. This Luhui was also lucky. The knife did not hit the vital point, so he did not die. But Mo Hua is not in a hurry. This is Daheishan, the territory of the demon hunter, and it can also be regarded as his territory. Lu Hui can''t go out alive. After Lu Hui recovers from his injuries, he can take action temporarily. Everyone gets up and sets off, escorts the bald man, and walks back along the mountain road. When I reached a fork in the road, Mo Hua suddenly walked forward a few steps faster and turned into a path on the left. Mo Shan''s eyes flashed, and he understood in his heart, and followed Mo Hua. Zhang Lan was not familiar with mountain roads at first, so he should follow the ink paintings as expected. Luhui, who was born in Qingxuan City and knew nothing about Daheishan, was careful not to know what was wrong with this road, so he naturally followed him in. This mountain road is no different except that it is a bit narrower and more remote. The fog was not heavy, and the miasma was not particularly deep. Lu Hui did not doubt that he was there, but as he walked, he suddenly smelled a pungent fishy smell. He looked around and found that the smell of fishy smell came from a grass in Mo Hua''s hand. Lu Hui frowned and asked, "Little brother, what kind of grass is in your hand?" Mo Hua did not hide it from him, "It''s a demon treacherous cordata." "What are you doing?" Seeing that he didn''t know him, Mo Hua said, "There are many monsters in the mountains. This grass is fishy and pungent, and it can drive away monsters." Lu Hui is not a demon hunter. At first glance, he feels that it is no problem. "Can you show me?" Okay. Mo Hua handed the demon tantrum to Lu Hui very readily. After Lu Hui took it, he looked carefully and found that the grass was indeed nothing abnormal and had no tampered with it. Apart from the unusual fishy smell, there was nothing special. This little devil is really just holding this grass to drive away the monsters? Lu Hui thought while walking, and suddenly realized that Mo Hua and the others were walking in front of him silently, ten steps away from him. Lu Hui was stunned. Before he could think about it, he felt a chill coming from his back. He slowly turned his head and found that two monsters appeared in the jungle on both sides behind him at some point. One with red fangs, saliva in the mouth, the other with white hair and long horns, and the eyes are red. Both monsters stared at him. Lu Hui was so shocked that he suddenly realized it. The demon corruption, the demon corruption, tastes fishy and rotten. The monks dont like it, but monsters like it. How can they be used to drive away monsters? This demon treacherous cordata is used to attract monsters! Now, the demon **** cordata that attracted monsters was held in his hands. "Damn it, this little devil lied to me!" Lu Hui was furious and quickly threw away the demon **** cordata, but it was too late. The two monsters had already set their sights on him and began to pounce on him. Lu Hui''s injuries have not healed, but at this moment, he has no time to care about these things. He will urge his spiritual power, his blood will surge, and he will run wildly with all his strength. If he is caught by a monster, he will definitely be buried in the demon''s abdomen today. At the critical moment of life and death, even if the injury is cracked and blood seeps out, he will not care about so much. Lu Hui urged his body skills to the extreme, and he was indeed almost above the line of the monster. He distanced himself from the monster and felt a little less oppressive. At this moment, Lu Hui saw Mo Hua in front of him and smiled at him. "What''s this little guy laughing at?" Lu Hui was slightly stunned, and then saw Mo Hua raise his little hand, hold his palms in vain, and then clench it gently. The mysterious and strange spiritual power suddenly appeared, condensed into a water chain, locking him in an instant! In the flash, Lu Hui understood everything. Why can''t the bald Tuo always escape even though he is very fast in body, and why can''t he escape that knife, but he can''t dodge it. "Is this sinister little devil?!" Lu Hui understood, but it was too late. The water prison technique has locked him tightly. In less than two breaths, the monster had already caught up with him, opened his **** mouth and bit his fangs through his shoulders. (This chapter ends) Chapter 258 Kill Chapter 258 Killing Lu Hui was seriously injured, and no matter how hard he struggled, he could not be the opponent of two first-grade monsters. It is impossible for two monsters to let go of the flesh that reaches their mouths, and they will bite it when they land. The scene was a bit bloody, and Mo Hua felt a little uncomfortable, but Lu Hui deserved it. A moment later, Mo Hua suddenly had a spiritual sense and said to Zhang Lan: "The monks from Daotingsi are coming soon." He could already sense the breath of the monk Daotingsi in his spiritual sense. Zhang Lan nodded. Luhui can die, but cannot be eaten. At least the body must be left behind, so everyone can testify. Otherwise, who knows whether Lu Huis death has anything to do with them? Zhang Lan shouted, "Bold beast, dare to kill Lu Diansi!" After saying that, Zhang Lan condensed the sword energy of the water and rushed towards the two monsters. The sword energy hit the monster, and the two monsters were in pain, roaring one after another, looking at Zhang Lan with fierce eyes. Mo Shan also took the opportunity to kill the monster, while Mo Hua cooperated with the water prison technique to restrict the monster. The water prison technique is even weaker on monsters in the late stage of the first grade, and the time for restraint is less than one breath, but this moment of time is enough to hinder the monsters'' attacks and gain opportunities for Moshan. After some twists and turns, Mo Shan finally snatched Lu Hui from the monster. The flesh that reached the mouth flew, and the two monsters were furious. One rushed towards Moshan, and the other rushed towards Zhang Lan. Relying on his profound cultivation and superb Taoist skills, Mo Shan began to fight with one of the monsters, but he only focused on avoiding and dealing with the enemy. Mo Hua set off fireworks, and then relied on the passing steps to deal with another monster to delay time. Two first-grade monsters fight head-on, they are definitely not opponents. I could only find a way to delay for a while and wait for the monks from Daotingsi to come after seeing the fireworks. Zhang Lan was secretly surprised while using the water sword technique to cooperate with the two of them. Needless to say, Mo Shan is an experienced demon hunter with extraordinary strength. It is no problem to deal with the monsters in the late-stage first-grade stage for a while. But this kid Mo Hua, who is just the seventh level of Qi refining, can even fight with the first-grade late-stage monsters based on his body skills, and it is both back and forth, and it looks decent. Every time a monster culled, whether it was tearing, grabbing, or biting, the ink paintings could cleverly avoid it, fully exerting the exquisiteness of the passing steps. He can use a few more magic spells when he takes time. Either it is fireball harassement or it is water prison harshing enemies. His spells are very fast, and he comes with his hand, so even if he is close to the monster, he can always have time to condense the spells. Although his spell hit the monster, it was like tickling and the damage was not great, at least it hit the monster in real time. The monster that fought with Mo Hua was so angry that it could not touch Mo Hua, and even if it wanted to scratch Mo Hua, it would not be able to scratch it. Zhang Lan felt uncomfortable. The water-step is clearly the unique skill of the Zhang family, but it was used by Mo Hua, a young monk who is not the Zhang family. He now doubted whether this body technique was surnamed Mo or Zhang. "You''d better not be seen by my Zhang family''s ancestor, otherwise he will have to marry you into a marriage." Zhang Lan looked at the ink painting and said silently in her heart. After a few people supported him for a while, the monks from the Daotingsi rushed over to support him. There were about fifteen or sixteen people, including Tongxian City and Qingxuan City. There were many people and the two monsters were reluctant to roar a few times, so they had to retreat back to the forest. A monk from the Daotingsi of Qingxuan City, when he saw Lu Hui, he looked shocked: "Master Lu! Why are you..." Lu Hui''s arm was eaten by a monster, and his whole body was covered in blood. His breath became weaker and weaker, but only a mouthful of blood was blocked in his throat and could not swallow it. He pointed to the ink painting, but couldn''t speak. Zhang Lan grabbed Lu Hui''s shoulder, shook it hard, and said with a sad expression: "Lu Diansi, what''s wrong with you? Lu Diansi, you''re talking!" Lu Hui''s only breath was shaken by him, and he tilted his head and died directly. Seeing this, Zhang Lan showed disbelief and said sadly: "Lu Diansi, why did you leave like this?!" Ink painting is eye-opening. Zhang Lan is worthy of being a veteran of Dao Tingsi, and her acting is the same as it is. Unknowingly, I thought he and Lu would have a deep friendship. Ink painting is ashamed of such a true and artificial and uncontradictory acting. Zhang Lan confirmed that Lu Hui had really died, so he sighed: "Lu Diansi first fought fiercely with the bald man and subdued the bald man. Later, in order not to let the bald man fall into the mouth of the monster, he fought desperately with the monster. He unfortunately died in the line of duty. This will be a sing and respectable thing." Several officers from Qingxuan City looked at each other. Is the person Zhang Lan mentioned their Lu Diansi? They are not like this... The four words "can sing and respectable" have nothing to do with Lu Diansi''s eight lives. He is even more unlikely to work hard because of the public office of Daotingsi. Zhang Lan glanced at them coldly, "Lu Diansi is dead, but you are indifferent. Are you dissatisfied with Lu Diansi?" Several Qingxuan City Chief Secretary felt nervous when he heard this, and immediately lowered his head, changed into a sad expression, and bowed: "Lu Diansi died, and we were in a sad mood and couldn''t believe it for a moment. Please help Zhang Diansi for the aftermath of this matter." Zhang Lan nodded, "You have all made contributions to capturing the bald Tuo this time, and Lu Diansi made an indelible contribution. His body was transported back to Qingxuan City and buried with great pleasure." Lu Hui died, and the only Dianshi here was Zhang Lan, so naturally he would say whatever he said. And after arresting the bald Tuo, the several officials also made contributions, so it was not a waste of time. As for Lu Diansi, just die if you die. What can a few of them do? You can''t be against Zhang Lan, the Dian Si. Several Qingxuan City officials bowed and said, "It''s as Zhang Diansi said." Zhang Lan nodded with satisfaction and ordered: "You will send Lu Diansi''s body back to the Daotingsi in Tongxian City first, and wait for Lord Zhengshi to see it before sending it back to Qingxuan City." "yes." The steward of Qingxuan City took Lu Hui''s body down the mountain first, and Mo Hua and Zhang Lan returned to the valley where Jiu Xiu lived. Ji Qingbai and several monks from the Daotingsi were cleaning the battlefield. When they saw the ink painting, they looked around for a while and couldn''t help asking: "Where are people from Luhui?" Mo Hua sighed, "Lu Diansi died in the line of duty." Ji Qingbai showed an incredible look. How long has it been, why did he die in the line of duty? That''s Luhui! The Diansi of the Daoting Department of Qingxuan City, who usually acts as accomplices for tigers and does all the bad things. There are so many casual cultivators in Qingxuan City who cant do anything about him. Why did he die in the line of duty when he arrives in Tongxian City? Ji Qingbai thought for a moment, gradually came back to his senses, and asked carefully, "There will be no problem." Mo Shan looked at Mo Hua and said helplessly: "We didn''t do anything." Mo Hua smiled, "It was Lu Hui who was killed by the bald man and the monster. It has nothing to do with us." Zhang Lan also nodded, "There is no evidence at all, and Dao Tingsi will not pursue it." Ji Qingbai was stunned for a while, and couldn''t figure out how he could kill Lu Hui without leaving any evidence. But he didn''t need to know either, he just needed to know that Lu Diansi, who did everything evil, was dead. A stone that has been pressing on his heart finally landed on the ground. The casual cultivators in Qingxuan City can breathe a sigh of relief. Ji Qingbai bowed and said solemnly: "I will serve the casual cultivators in Qingxuan City, thank you all!" Zhang Lan waved his hand, "I didn''t do anything, if you want to thank Mo Hua, please thank Mo Hua." Ji Qingbai looked at the ink painting in surprise. Mo Hua laughed, "It''s just a little effort." He just raised his hand and put a few water prison techniques, which was indeed a slight effort. (This chapter ends) Chapter 259 Confession Chapter 259 Instructions Lu Hui''s body was first transported to the Daotingsi in Tongxian City, and a steward went to report to Zhou Zhangsi. Zhou Zhangsi frowned when he heard this. When he saw Lu Hui''s body, his brows became even tighter and he couldn''t help but say: "This kid Zhang Lan has caused me trouble again." This Lu Diansi came to Tongxian City with all his strength, but after entering a mountain with Zhang Lan, he became a corpse in a blink of an eye. And if you lack arms and legs, you will still be dead without a complete body. How did he explain this to Qingxuancheng? What is wrong with him, Zhang Lan? Who believes it if you say it? Zhou Zhangsi asked the officer: "How is the matter?" Na Zhisi bowed and said, "According to what Zhang Diansi said, Lu Diansi hunted down the bald Tuo, but was attacked by the bald Tuo and was seriously injured. On the way to **** the bald Tuo, he encountered another monster, who unfortunately died at the mouth of the monster and died on duty." "Sading to the line of duty?" Zhou Zhangsi snorted coldly, "He pushed him cleanly. This man died in a decent way, but he had an excuse for a decent person." "But he can''t think that others are fools. The corpse is here. How did Lu Hui die? How could anyone with a heart not see it?" Zhou Zhangsi thought to himself, shook his head, looked at Lu Hui''s corpse, and glanced at him with a little spiritual sense, and his eyes lit up suddenly. This technique...is pretty clean. There are only two fatal injuries on Lu Hui. One is that he was injured by a monk, and there was a pale white wind-type spiritual power left at the wound. The person who hurt him was obviously the bald man. The wind-based spiritual roots are still rare, and they cannot find a monk with the wind-based spiritual roots in their Daoting Department. Among all the monks on this trip, there is no spiritual root with the wind attribute, and this spiritual power cannot be faked. Another type is the scars bitten by monsters. There were also the fishy saliva left by the monsters at the wound and the scarlet demonic power. They were indeed bitten to death by the monsters. This is even more fake. Zhou Zhangsi was relieved and felt that Zhang Lanru could teach him. There are some things that he can do, but dont let things go, and dont cause trouble for Daotingsi. In this way, he turned a blind eye and thought nothing had happened and had an explanation to the outside world. Since there is an explanation and no trouble, Zhou Zhangsi will be relieved. He looked at Lu Hui''s body again and said to himself: "Good death!" What are the things in Qingxuan City Daotingsi, from top to bottom? Zhou Zhangsi didn''t say it, but he felt quite despised. Although he himself is not a noble person, he still has a conscience. He can get kickbacks at most on weekdays, so he wont eat people and **** blood, and even vomit bones. But he is just the headmaster of Tongxian City, and can only take charge of one acre and three-part land in Tongxian City. He can''t even ask about Qingxuan City. Zhou Zhangsi sighed, and then he became a little strange again. How did Zhang Lan kill Lu Hui? Judging from Lu Hui''s injuries, he was indeed injured by the bald man and then killed by the monster. But this matter should not be that simple. This Lu Association is full of tricks and shouldn''t be so stupid... Lu Hui is at the ninth level of Qi Refining, and Zhang Lan is also at the ninth level of Qi Refining. He is stronger, but it is impossible to kill Lu Hui without any trace. Someone should have helped. Zhou Zhangsi was thinking silently. Mo Shan and Ji Qingbai who entered the mountain with Zhang Lan are likely to help. Who else? In my mind, Mo Hua''s cunning eyes flashed. Zhou Zhangsi stopped stroking his beard and was slightly stunned: "That kid Mo Hua won''t do it too..." The more Zhou Zhangsi thought about it, the more he felt it was possible. After getting familiar with Mo Hua, he found that although Mo Hua was still young, he could not judge it by common sense. My mind, make moves after making a decision, clean methods, and do not leave any force behind. Zhou Zhangsi nodded, looked at Lu Hui again, and praised: Well, kill! At this time, Mo Hua, Zhang Lan and others were still in the valley where Jiu Xiu was hiding. This valley was used by Bald Taku and others to hide, live and hide stolen goods. Many caves were dug in the valley, large and small, with more than a dozen. There are beds, elixirs, spiritual tools, food and other monks living and spiritual tools in the cave. It seems that this group of sinful practitioners have been hiding here for a long time. The sinful cultivation in the valley, kill what should be killed, and catch what should be caught, and nothing missed. The rest is to seize the stolen goods. This group of censors killed and robbed people and robbed a lot of things, and all of them were basically hidden in this valley. Some invaluable things are not taken seriously by the practice of sin and are basically thrown away everywhere. The monks from Daotingsi searched one by one cave one by one, counted the found stolen goods, recorded them on the record, and then placed them in the middle of the valley. There are already a lot of things piled up in the valley. There are all kinds of spiritual weapons, elixirs, and books. But these are obviously not enough. Bald Tuo has been robbing Daheishan for so long, and it is impossible for these things to be the only one. "Where is it hidden?" Zhang Lan frowned and continued to search in the valley. While letting go of his spiritual sense, he saw if there were any dark room mechanisms. Then he saw Mo Hua standing in front of a stone wall, concentrating on what he was thinking. Zhang Lan walked forward and knocked on the stone wall with his hand, and the sound was not abnormal. Zhang Lan asked, "Empty?" Mo Hua nodded. Zhang Lan swept his spiritual sense several times, but he didn''t find anything. It looked like an ordinary stone wall, and he couldn''t help but ask: "How did you see it?" "You can see it with a scan of your spiritual sense." Mo Hua''s tone was very casual. "Okay." Zhang Lan sighed. Although he doesn''t want to admit it, he has to admit it. This child''s spiritual consciousness is now stronger than his. Fortunately, he is not alone, his spiritual sense is weaker than Mo Hua. There are basically few cultivators at the ninth level of Qi Refining who can compare with Mo Hua. "Can it be chiseled open?" Mo Hua shook his head, "There is a formation inside, and it will be very troublesome to chisel hard, and I don''t know if there is any mechanism." "Do you have a way?" Zhang Lan asked. Mo Hua nodded, "I see if I can solve the formation." Zhang Lan''s eyelids twitched, "Do you unlock the formation?" "Yes, Uncle Zhang, do you know too?" Mo Hua glanced at Zhang Lan curiously. Thats nature. Zhang Lan pretended to be calm, but his heart couldn''t help but tremble. Why can you, a kid, even unlock the formation? He also heard the formation teaching mention the word "resolving formation" in the Zhang family''s clan school, and he only said a few words and was vague. The teaching of the method of solving the formation is not clear, and it is only said that this is not something that ordinary formation masters can learn and learn. Its fine to restore the formation, but now we need to use the formation to resolve the formation. Is this really something that a first-class formation master should learn? Zhang Lan coughed and asked carefully, "This array is not easy to untie. If it cannot be untie, forget it. I''ll just let it go if I have something to do." Mo Hua scratched her head. He was just observing what formations would be used on this stone wall and what formation patterns would be used to solve them. After watching for a long time, I could see some clues. Mo Hua said: "It''s okay, let me solve it. This formation is not difficult. It is probably less than the first grade and should be easily unlocked." Ink painting uses a relatively modest statement. It is actually quite easy to untie a formation that is less than the first grade, but you cant say it all in order to prevent any mistakes. If you dont untie the formation, it would be a bit embarrassing. "It''s easy to untie if it''s less than one product..." Zhang Lan sighed. OK, its so annoying that people are more popular. Zhang Lan patted Mo Hua on the shoulder, "That''s up to you." (This chapter ends) Chapter 260 Cave Chapter 260 Cave Generally speaking, there are two ways for monks to deal with formations, one is to break the formation and the other is to break the formation. Breaking the formation is the formation eye, formation medium, formation pivot or formation pattern that the monk relies on his cultivation or martial arts to forcibly destroy the formation. Only formation masters can use it, and only a few formation masters with extensive experience and high attainments can use it. Use the generation and restraint between array patterns, the opening and closing of the array pivot structure, or the forward and reverse of the spiritual power of the array eye to remove the formation, this is the removal of the array. At present, ink painting only knows one way to untie the array, that is, to untie the array through the generation and restraint of the array pattern. Just now, Mo Hua peeked at the formation painted inside for a long time, and across the stone wall, he probably confirmed the formation drawn inside. The stone wall should be mainly composed of the Five Elements Earth Stone Array, mixed with other scattered small arrays. As for sin cultivation, this formation is already pretty good. But in the eyes of ink painting, it is not enough to see it. Ink painting Take out the pen and ink from the storage bag and start drawing array patterns on the stone wall. In fact, there will be two situations when using array patterns to generate and resolve the array. One is to resolve the array from the inside and the other is to resolve the array from the outside. When unplugging the array from the inside, you can see the array pattern. The array pattern drawn when unplugging the array is also on the same side of the array media. Ink painting is practiced on a daily basis, and self-interpretation is actually a procession that is resolved from the inside. This is relatively easier. When disassembling the array from the outside, the array pattern cannot be seen through the array media. You need to guess the type of the formation based on your experience and understanding of the formation, and use your spiritual sense to perceive the position of the formation pattern, and draw mutually restrained formation patterns at the same position to offset the formation patterns and make the formation patterns invalid. The current situation is to solve the array from the outside. I have never tried to solve the formation like this before. Fortunately, the formation drawn on the stone wall is not difficult. With the experience of the formation and the strength of the spiritual sense of the ink painting, you can sense the specific array pattern position. Next, just draw the mutually incompatible array patterns, which is very simple. In just two cups of tea, the ink painting drew the array patterns on the stone wall. These array patterns are similar to the formation structure, but their brushwork is special and contains the principles of generation and restraint. It looks like the opposite side of the formation in the mirror, strange and mysterious. Zhang Lan was amazed at the sight. As the last stroke of the ink painting fell, the formation was resolved. The array patterns on the stone wall flashed, and spiritual power penetrated into the inside, and then the earth and rocks rustled, as if the bark was dry and the tree patterns fell off, and the entire stone wall gradually cracked, appearing as if the air-dried gray-brown color. Zhang Lan was secretly shocked: "It actually succeeded..." And the ease of looking at Mo Hua is obviously not confused, but really has a deep foundation in solving the formation. Otherwise, it would be impossible to unlock the formation in one go. Zhang Lan sighed and found that he still underestimated Mo Hua''s talent in formation. Now it can no longer be regarded as a formation talent, but a real formation attainment. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not believe anything he said. A young monk in his teens had learned to unravel the formation. Zhang Lan felt quite moved. The formation on the stone wall was untied and the protection was lost. People need to punch through the wall. Mo Hua looked at Zhang Lan, and Zhang Lan said silently: Im not a physical practice. Mo Hua looked at him with some disgust and called Mo Shan: "Dad." Mo Shan in the distance came over and heard the sound, "What''s wrong?" Mo Hua pointed to the stone wall with her finger, "Dad, you want to break through this." Mo Shan nodded, and his spiritual power stimulated the strength of his body. With one punch, the stone wall was smashed to pieces. When the dust dissipated, the appearance inside was revealed. This is a big cave, it is very dark and dry inside. There are a lot of spirit stones in the cave, a variety of spiritual weapons, and there are many bottles and jars piled up in the corner, most of which are elixirs and some good wine. Mo Hua was a little shocked when she looked at it, and then she felt a little uncomfortable. The more materials you have for practicing Taoism here, the more monks are robbed and the more people die at the hands of these sinful monks. Zhang Lan looked solemn and sighed, "No wonder how they interrogated those cultivators. They didn''t say anything. This cave was discovered. Even if they had not committed a death sentence before, they would definitely die now." "How should we deal with these things?" Mo Hua asked. Zhang Lan pondered for a moment and said, "It''s better to classify the categories and register them." Then he explained: "There are many missing caravans and monks who are missing. The things in this can be used to identify their identities, know which caravans were robbed by these sins, and which monks were killed by them." "Many families of missing monks are still waiting for them to go back. At least there must be an explanation for whether they are life or death." Speaking of this, Zhang Lan couldn''t help but sigh. Practicing Taoism is dangerous, and your cultivation is insufficient. Once you are in danger, life and death will be unpredictable. Mo Hua nodded after hearing this. Zhang Lan looked at the ink painting and said, "What do you like? You can take it first. This time you have made great contributions, and Daotingsi will definitely reward you very much, and it is worth taking whatever you want." Mo Hua thought about it and shook his head, "Forget it, most of these things are from innocent people who died in vain. Take them back and enter the book first. You can identify your identities and explain them to their families." Zhang Lan looked at the ink painting and nodded with approval. Mo Hua looked at the cave again and suddenly became a little strange: "It seems that there is no caravan where Kong Sheng is located." "Aren''t there those elixirs?" Kong Shengs caravan was doing elixir trading. Zhang Lan said, then his heart jumped and said, "No." He walked to the corner, picked up a few bottles of elixirs, opened the lid and smelled it, and his brows couldn''t help but frown: "These are all old elixirs, and the elixir taste is very light and they were not stolen recently." Since it is impossible to sell aged elixirs, even if inferior products are used as good ones, it can only be a small part. Most elixirs will be released within half a year. The freshly released elixir has a strong elixir fragrance, while the aged elixir will gradually fade away. All the elixirs in this cave are aged elixirs with a light taste. This shows that this group of censors have not robbed the caravans selling pills in the near future. "Impossible..." Zhang Lan said in confusion, "Has they all taken these elixirs?" Zhang Lan thought about it and denied himself: "They have twenty or thirty people, even if they use elixirs as food, they can''t finish them in such a short time." Mo Shan heard this and pondered for a moment, "Before we came, there was no **** smell in this valley." This means that this group of sinful cultivators will not bring people to the valley to kill them. According to what the bald man himself said, they usually kill people and rob people on the spot and then rob the goods. When Kong Shengs caravan was robbed, there was not much blood on the scene, all of which were left by fighting and there were no traces of being slaughtered. If it is eaten by a monster, the scene will be even more bloody. For a moment, all three of them felt confused. Logically speaking, it should be the bald man who robbed the caravan, robbed the pills, and then killed the monks of the caravan on the spot. Kong Sheng also died with Xingshang. But now it seems that the bald man and others did not rob the caravan, and naturally they did not kill Kong Sheng. Then where did this caravan go? And that Kong Sheng, is he dead? The positive moment has come back, although it has been better, but the spirit is a little depressed. I can only update two times a day. I can save some manuscripts and adjust them before adding them. This book will be written all the time, dont worry. Classic Xianxia originally had to count words, and the current results are enough for me to stick to it. Finally, thank you for your support and encouragement, and I wish you good health and happiness~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 261 Map Chapter 261 Map "I''ll ask the bald man when I go back." Zhang Lan said. "Um." Mo Hua nodded. This matter was strange and we need to ask clearly. In the remaining time, Zhang Lan asked his subordinates to count the stolen goods and register them one by one. After they were registered, the Daoting Office would send people to transport these things back to Tongxian City tomorrow. In Mo Hua, they would stay overnight in the inner mountain. After the cave was cleaned up, they prepared to set off and head to the camp. Before leaving, the ink painting suddenly sounded "Huh". Zhang Lan turned around and asked hurriedly, "What''s wrong?" Mo Hua pointed to a small corner, "There is something here." When Zhang Lan heard this, his eyes lit up. He walked to the corner of Mo Hua''s finger, let go of his spiritual sense, and after carefully identifying it, he said in surprise: "There is really a secret cues." There was blocked by debris before, so everyone didnt notice it for a while. At this time, the cave was cleaned up. Mo Hua''s spiritual sense sense felt it and discovered the dark grid here. "Is there a formation?" Zhang Lan asked. "No." Mo Hua shook her head. Zhang Lan looked at Mo Shan, "Brother Mo, it''s up to you." Mo Shan nodded, and when he clenched his fist, a fire ignited from it, and then he punched the stone wall in the corner with a "boom". The stone wall creaked and cracks appeared. Mo Shan made five or six rounds like this and broke all the stones. After the stone wall was broken, there was a small dark grid of square inch, with a wooden box hidden inside. Zhang Lan took out the wooden box and glanced at it with his spiritual sense. When he found that there was no danger, he opened the wooden box. Mo Hua also leaned over and took a look. In the wooden box, there are two booklets and a picture. One book is "Changfeng Jue" and the other is "Fast Wind Technique". The Changfeng Jue is a wind-based exercise, and the Qifeng Technique is a wind-based exercise, which are all the methods of practicing Taoism learned by the bald man. It seems that this secret structure is used by the bald man to hide things. As for that picture, it looks like a picture. The lines above briefly draw the mountain, there are cliffs, the handwriting is sloppy, and there are no written notes. For a moment, I can''t tell what kind of map it is. Zhang Lan said: "This exercise and body technique are good things, but the wind and spirit roots are scarce, so few people can learn it. You will copy one later, you can sell it or exchange it for other methods of practicing Taoism. It is estimated that it can be worth a lot of spirit stones." "As for this picture..." Zhang Lan frowned and asked Mo Hua: "Can you tell where the map is?" Zhang Lan is not familiar with the mountain roads near Tongxian City, especially Daheishan. He doesn''t use much map. He remembered that Mo Hua had personally drew the map of Daheishan, and each stream, a forest and a tree were clearly marked. If it was really a map of Daheishan, the ink painting should be able to see it. Mo Hua took the map and looked carefully, feeling confused. He felt familiar and unfamiliar. "This mountain shape is like a map of Daheishan, but I have never seen the specific ones." Ink painting thought carefully, and then asked Moshan: "Dad, can you tell?" Mo Shan looked at it for a while and felt a little strange, so he said, "Didn''t you draw a map of the inner mountain and the outer mountain? Use it to compare and take a look." "Oh, by the way." Mo Hua nodded, took out the map he drew and spread it on the ground. Anyway, the bald man caught it, the old nest of the cultivator was taken down, and Lu Hui died, and there was nothing else to do for the time being, so the three of them looked at the map carefully. Half an hour passed, I searched several times, but couldn''t find the corresponding location. Zhang Lan said: "It may be the mountain map of Daheishan outside Tongxian City." Mo Hua nodded, thinking it was very possible. Daheishan is very large. In addition to Tongxiancheng, the mountain will also spread to other boundaries. If so, it is no wonder that the ink painting looks familiar, but the corresponding mountain location cannot be found. "When you go back, you can ask the bald man, where did this map come from and what it is for." Mo Hua thought for a while and said. The bald man hid this map with his martial arts and body skills. He obviously attached great importance to it and probably had a lot of secrets. Ink painting also copied the map. After that, the three of them stayed in Daheishan for one night. The next day they got up early and returned to Tongxian City with the mountain dew and Chaoyang. After a brief rest in Mo Hua, he arrived at Daotingsi again, found Zhang Lan and asked: "Do you want to examine the bald head? Just take me one." Zhang Lan was a little embarrassed, "The Daoting Departments interrogation cannot be allowed to be listened to by outsiders..." "I have a share in catching the bald head, how can I be considered an outsider?" "The truth is this truth, but the rules are the rules." Zhang Lan politely declined. "Then forget it, I''ll go and ask the Chief Secretary." Mo Hua said, then walked out, and Zhang Lan quickly pulled him, "What are you doing with the Zhangsi?" "If you can''t make the decision, you will naturally have to take charge of the commander." "The Zhangsi will not agree." Mo Hua smiled sly, "How do you know that the Zhangsi will not agree?" Zhang Lan thought about it for a while and found that the Palm Secretary really didn''t refuse. People were originally helped to catch Mo Hua. Now, when I interrogate, Mo Hua wants to listen to it, it seems that there is no problem. Moreover, ink painting has a wide popularity and many sources of information. Some things may be clearer than what he, the Diansi, knows. If you ask him to help with the review, maybe you can really ask something. Lao Zhangsi was already appreciating ink paintings, not to mention that ink paintings are still a first-class formation master. He would give him this face no matter how he gave him. Zhang Lan''s expression was a little complicated and sighed, "When interrogation, there will be some blood..." Zhang Lan was halfway through speaking, and suddenly realized that Mo Hua was still a demon hunter. He was used to seeing monks fighting with monsters. He probably saw a lot of **** scenes. As soon as he thought of this, Zhang Lan gave up and said, "Come with me." Mo Hua smiled, "Thank you, Uncle Zhang." The punishment room of Daozhu is located in a dark corner to the west. Ink Hua followed Zhang Lan into the torture room and smelled blood and rotten smell. The room was dark, with torture instruments hanging by the walls, dark blood on the ground, and a stove burning with iron. Bloody, gloomy and depressing. No wonder Zhang Lan didn''t want him in. Zhang Lan ordered: "Just listen aside. If you feel uncomfortable, go out for some breath. This is not a good place. If you can, don''t come." "Thank you, Uncle Zhang!" Mo Hua thanked again. Zhang Lan smiled slightly, patted Mo Hua''s shoulder, and then ordered someone to bring the bald Tuo in. Mo Hua found a cleaner stool and sat there. After a while, he heard the sound of shackles being blocked. He looked up and several stewards walked in with the bald headed dog who was penetrated by iron chains. Bald Tuo was covered in scars and had a embarrassed body. It seemed that he had suffered a lot in Taoist prison. Several stewards tied the bald head on the punishment rack. Zhang Lan changed into a cold face and said: "Baldou, I''ll ask you a few questions. If you tell me truthfully, you can suffer less." The bald man closed his eyes and did not comment. Zhang Lan asked a few questions, but the bald man did not answer them. Even if he was tortured, he did not say a word. A look like a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. The bald Tuo knew that he would definitely die this time, and even regarded the monks of Dao Tingsi as lackeys. This time he fell into the hands of Dao Tingsi, so he was too lazy to say anything. He is a person who is about to die, and at this moment, he can only wait to die. Zhang Lan asked several times, used several punishments, and finally shook her head helplessly. Then he found that Mo Hua was winking at him. Zhang Lan thought for a while and nodded. Mo Hua walked forward slowly and asked with a smile: "Big bald man, do you know the water prison technique?" A crisp sound could be heard in the bald man''s ears, and he looked up and saw a young monk with red lips and white teeth looking at him with a smile. How could there be children in Daotingsis punishment room? And this figure and breath look familiar, as if it was the little hunter who saved Ji Qingbai that day. The bald man was puzzled and asked, "What water prison technique?" Mo Hua smiled slightly, raised his little hand, and the spiritual chain condensed, locking on the bald Tuo''s body. This spell... The bald man''s heart trembled violently, and his eyes suddenly widened. Its you! (This chapter ends) Chapter 262 clue Chapter 262 Clues The bald man relied on his sharp body skills and had no taboos in Daheishan. The reason why he was caught was entirely because of the disgusting water prison technique that restrained his body skills tightly. The person who casts the art has strong spiritual consciousness and superb magic, both fast and accurate. Bald Tuo thought that even if this person was not a foundation-building monk, he was also a Diansi of the Dao Tingsi, or an experienced spiritual master of the Taoist. Instead of killing, he used water prison techniques to trap himself repeatedly and play with him like a cat and rat. It is either because of personal grudges or for the reward from Daotingsi. He has done countless evils over the years and has countless causes and effects. It is possible for anyone to deal with him. But he never expected that this little devil was playing with him in his palm? ! Where did this little monster come from? The bald-headed gaze was both vicious and incredible. Mo Hua looked at him with a smile, "Do you know who I am now?" I remember. The bald Tuo pulled open the corner of his mouth and smiled bloodily, "I remember your appearance. If I can escape, I will come back and kill you!" Mo Huayiran was not afraid: "After entering Taoist prison and being sentenced to death, don''t have such daydreams, wait for death with peace of mind." "If you really escape, you will get as far as you go. Do you dare to come back to find me? Are you looking for death?" Mo Hua''s tone was calm and there was a hint of contempt in her eyes. The bald man was furious and his face twitched, but he had no words to argue. He knew in his heart that this little devil was right. Now he has not been able to escape from the little ghost''s palm, and it will be even harder to say in the future. What''s more, in his impression, this little ghost has excellent body skills, is smooth and does not touch his hands, coupled with his deep spiritual sense and accurate and weird water prison technique. It is difficult to kill him, but it is even more difficult to escape from him. The bald man thought for a while, and suddenly sneered, "What are you trying to ask me when you are here?" "Yes." Mo Hua did not hide it. The bald man sneered, "I fell into your hands and wished I could kill you. Now I am dead, how can I answer your question?" Mo Hua said indifferently: "I am just humiliating you, it''s okay if you don''t answer, I''ll just ask someone else." "By the way," Mo Hua seemed to think of something, and then said, "I will speak out at that time, saying that the famous and infamous bald man fell into the hands of me, a thirteen-year-old monk. I used magic to play with my spell for a long time, like a rat, hiding from the ground, and I couldn''t escape..." The bald man spurted out blood, "Do you dare?!" "What''s there to dare?" "You are asking for trouble, and your own sins will seek revenge on you." The bald man said angrily. "You are all in my hands, let alone other monks." Mo Hua held his right hand with a hollow, condensed into a water prison, and said with a smile: "I will wait for fishing at that time, catch one by one, catch one by one, and catch one by one. If you dare to mess with me, don''t even think of running away!" Bald Tuo gritted his teeth, "I am dead..." "Diet is not a whole lot." Mo Hua said again, "Think about it, if I tell you this, you will become a joke at that time. The nearby Daotingsi, demon hunter, and even those sin cultivators will make you happy." "They will ridicule you, say you are a waste, you can even fall into the hands of a child, and you will also call you stupid and call you a pig''s brain." Baldhead coughed and bleeding from his mouth. Mo Hua sighed, "You see, you may not be purified after death. If you are scolded for doing bad things, you may not care about it, but if you are scolded for being stupid and incompetent, it will not be able to stand it..." As Mo Hua spoke, his eyes lit up, "I forgot to tell you that there is a Fushen Building in the city and a storyteller in the building. I have someone make you a story and let that storyteller make every day..." Bald Tuo said loudly, "Stop!" After a while, he compromised, "I said..." The ink painting is still a little unsatisfied, "I haven''t finished talking yet..." The bald man said angrily: "You ask, I say everything!" He will die if he dies, but he will become a laughing stock. It is absolutely impossible to let these miscellaneous monks enjoy their fun! The several stewards who were escorting the bald heads were stunned when they heard this, and their eyes were a little shocked when they looked at Mo Hua. Zhang Lan was not surprised, but she was also a little moved. He is worthy of being with Elder Yu. This is even more powerful than a knife, and he can be punished directly. When someone uses a knife to kill someone, your words will hurt your heart... ???Mo Hua saw that the bald man was honest and asked: "Does anyone sell pills in the caravan you robbed recently?" "have." How many pills are there? "Not many, just dozens of bottles. Their business is complicated and they don''t just sell elixirs." Mo Hua and Zhang Lan looked at each other, and they were a little surprised. That caravan was indeed not from the bald calamity. "Then do you know Kong Sheng?" Mo Hua asked again. "Who is Kong Sheng?" "The young master of the Kong family." The bald Tuo sneered, "What kind of good guy can the Kong family be? I haven''t seen it before." Mo Hua was speechless for a moment. You Jiu Xiu and the Kong family were not good things, and they even disliked each other... "The young master of the Kong family may have died at the hands of you, the criminal cultivator." So what? Mo Hua asked, "Don''t you have a deal with the Kong family?" Bald Tuo coughed, "We are practicing sins and doing things according to the spirit stones. Whoever gives the spirit stones will have the final say. Without the spirit stones, what is the Kong family, and what are the young masters? I''m upset and I''ll kill you." Mo Hua nodded, roughly understood, and then said: "I''ll ask you the last question, where is this map drawn?" Ink painting took out the sloppy map of handwriting from the storage bag and spread it in front of the bald man. The bald Tuo suddenly looked up, his eyes were shocked, "Did you find the secret?" "Yes." The bald man murmured, "How is that possible..." Mo Hua said strangely: "How is it impossible? This secret structure is not hidden deep." "The secret structure is hidden in the cave, and there is a formation outside the cave..." "I solved that formation." Mo Hua said lightly. The bald man was almost vomiting blood and said, "Why are you still a formation master?" Then he also understood, no wonder his spiritual sense was so strong. And the formations he encountered were all drawn by this little ghost himself. Mo Hua looked at the bald man with a bad expression. I thought to myself that he wanted to scold again, so I pulled out a thousand-pound stick and smashed his mouth! The bald man dared not scold him anymore. His eyes twitched, and then his expression gradually became depressed. The cave was found and all the property inside was gone. That''s the wealth he saved for decades of murder and robbery. Even if he can escape by chance, he will have nothing. Mo Hua raised the map in her hand again, "Can you tell me now?" Baldhead completely gave up. Now, there is nothing worth hiding. Bald Tuo sighed, "This picture is from a good brother of my past years..." "We are all sinful cultivators, drinking together, eating meat together, killing people together, and being wanted by Dao Tingsi together." "He regarded this map as a treasure. I wanted to borrow it to see it. If he didn''t give it to me, I poisoned him in his wine and took the opportunity to kill him and seize the map." "I regretted it after killing it. This map is sloppy and the pointing is unknown. I don''t know what it is. I have been studying it for decades, but I still have no idea. What makes me most heartbreaking is that because of this broken thing, I lost a good brother..." The ink painting was completely speechless. (This chapter ends) Chapter 263 Waist card Chapter 263 Waist card After the interrogation, the bald man was taken down and sent to Taoist prison. Mo Hua asked Zhang Lan: "Uncle Zhang, is the bald man telling the truth?" Zhang Lan pondered slightly and said slowly: "The front is true, but the back is not clear. It is probably half true and half false. This person is cunning and cannot believe everything." Mo Hua nodded. He must have concealed something about the map. But what exactly does this map have to do with? There are too few clues and there is no clue in ink painting. "Why don''t you ask the one-eyed one?" Mo Hua said again. He remembered that there was also a one-eyed monk in the offense of the cultivator, who was also the leader in size and might know more. "Okay, I will interrogate him when I have time. You can go back first. This punishment room is not a good place." After Zhang Lan finished speaking, he suffused in front of his nose, as if he wanted to sniff the smell of smell. "Um." The ink painting also felt that the smell here was bad, and after staying for a long time, it would feel depressed and prepared to leave. Zhang Lan suddenly said again: "I will go find you in a few days." Mo Hua turned around and was a little confused, "What are you asking me for?" "Did you forget?" Zhang Lan blinked at Mo Hua, "I promised to catch the bald Tuo, and Daotingsi will give you benefits." My eyes lit up, "What are the benefits?" "You will know in a few days." Zhang Lan is still keeping a secret. A few days later, Zhang Lan found Mo Hua and handed Mo Hua a gift. When you open the ink painting, you will see that there is a bronze brand in your bag. The materials used are not expensive, nor do they look like spiritual weapons. The style looks a bit simple, even clich, and dull. "That''s it?" Mo Hua was a little disappointed. He thought Daotingsi would give some magic, exercises, elixirs or formations. Zhang Lan said angrily: "What does this mean? Do you know what this is?" Mo Hua shook her head. "This is Daotingsi''s waist brand!" Mo Hua opened her mouth wide, "Isn''t it the monk from Daotingsi who has a formal waist card?" "Not bad." Zhang Lan nodded, "So you are not formal." Mo Hua was stunned for a moment, "Fake it?" Zhang Lan sighed, "Outsider." "Oh." Mo Hua understood. Formal monks in the Daoting Department, from the lower stewards and the upper stewards, they all need to be tested before they can be hired. The assessment is very strict, with a wide variety of categories, including spiritual roots, martial arts, magic, family background, whether there is a criminal record, whether there is a direct blood relative in prison within three generations, etc. These are all the contents of Daotingsis investigation. If you want to pass the assessment, you can choose one in a thousand, but you can choose one in a hundred. In addition to assessment, there are also various complex relationships between monks and personal connections. Mo Hua wants to pass the assessment seriously and become a monk in the Daotingsi, even if it is just a steward, it is probably not easy. It''s not bad to be able to get a non-staff identity now. "What is the difference between extra-staff and formal?" Mo Hua asked. Zhang Lan explained: "Outside the staff means that you can help Daotingsi work in exchange for merit and exchange for spiritual stones, martial arts, magic, spiritual weapons, formations and other cultivation materials." "But without the establishment of the Daotingsi, there is no promotion, and there is no authority, and the treatment cannot be compared with the normal Daotingsi monks." "Oh." Mo Hua nodded, "On the surface, he is a job, but in fact he is working." Zhang Lan snorted, "There are only these monks who want it, but there is no way." Mo Hua leaned over and asked in a low voice, "Is this waist card so good?" Zhang Lan pointed to the waist card in Mo Hua''s hand, "For others, this may only be used to do a job and have some food to eat. But you are different. You are a formation master, and you can use this to leap the wool of Daotingsi." Mo Hua whispered, "Uncle Zhang, you are also a member of Daotingsi. Isn''t it good to encourage me to pull Daotingsi''s wool..." Zhang Lan glared at Mo Hua, "I didn''t encourage you." "Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone." Zhang Lan was a little helpless, "The Daoting unified the cultivation world and had countless resources. The Daotingsi below is also a big family and a big business. It is your own ability to get the wool of Daotingsi." At least you can let the palmistry take the initiative to give away the waist cards, you are the only one in Tongxian City... Zhang Lan thought silently. Mo Hua thought for a while and said curiously: "How do you get this?" It is said to be a waist card of Daotingsi, but there are only some simple patterns on it and no engravings. It looks like an ordinary bronze medal, and there is nothing special about it. Even if Zhang Lan said that she could pull the wool, I didnt know how to pull the wool. After Mo Hua asked, he felt that he always asked Zhang Lan something like this, which was not particularly good. He patted his chest and said generously: "You can eat and drink today, I''ll pay the bill." Anyway, the restaurant is opened by his family. Zhang Lan laughed, shook his head, and said to Mo Hua: "You have helped Daotingsi. If you don''t have this waist card, it can only be considered a personal favor. People''s favors can be light or heavy, and they may not be taken seriously." "But with a waist card, you can remember your achievements, and achievements can be replaced with spirit stones, elixirs and spiritual weapons." "For example, if you helped us catch the bald man, we have accepted your favor. I and the Secretary of the Sect know about this, but the other monks may not recognize it." "Now that you have a waist card, this favor can be considered a successful achievement. It is recognized by the Chief Secretary and recorded in the merit book. This is a real credit. If it goes out of the box, it will not be denied." Mo Hua roughly understood and asked again, "Then how do you calculate this achievement?" Zhang Lan took a sip of tea and continued: "First of all, it is divided by grade. If you are in the Qi Refining Stage, then these achievements will be just first-rate." "The second is that according to the size of the merit, it is divided into four grades: A, B, C and D. The merits of different grades can be exchanged differently, but they also have a share." "This time you helped you catch the bald Tuo. The Secretary of the Palm has recorded you with ''B''. If you change the spirit stones, there will be about a thousand." "So much?" Mo Hua was shocked. There are more than twenty people who have caught the bald head, and one person can divide the 1,000 spirit stones into one person. "This is only calculated based on merit. There are some other rewards, and there are a lot of miscellaneous things to add up." "Bald Tuo is so valuable? If you catch a few more, wouldn''t you make a fortune?" "What are you thinking?" Zhang Lan gently rubbed Mo Hua''s head, "Do you think the bald Tuo is a carrot head? You want to catch a few." Mo Hua thought about it and nodded. Yes, in that group of sin cultivation, Bald Tuo is at least considered a "big brother". Even the carrot is the largest one. "However, it is best to keep this achievement for later use. It is a waste to change the spirit stone." Zhang Lan added. "Is there anything here?" "Behind Daotingsi is Daoting, its inheritance and resource background are profound. Things that are used as rewards may not be the most precious, but they are the most complete." Zhang Lan patiently explained, "Whether it is practicing or drawing formations, you will inevitably encounter some things that are not expensive but rare in the future. There is no place to buy them with spirit stones. This situation is the most difficult." "And if you have this waist brand, you can directly exchange it from Daotingsi''s warehouse, which will save you a lot of trouble." Mo Hua nodded repeatedly as she listened. If Zhang Lan had no guidance on this kind of thing, he would really have no way to know. Then Mo Hua was a little worried again, "I took this waist card. Do you have to obey Daotingsi''s orders?" He didn''t want to be a "daotingsi''s lackey" one day and could only do things under the instruction of Daotingsi. "Don''t worry." Zhang Lan raised his eyebrows at Mo Hua, "This is another benefit of this bronze waist card, whether you listen to the tune or not." "Daotingsi has the right to call you, but in fact he doesn''t have the real power to order you. As long as you don''t rely on this job to make a living, you can''t throw your waist card away. I''ll stop doing it, no one can do anything to you." Is this the ''no desire is hard''? Zhang Lan thought about it and nodded, "That''s right. As long as you are not greedy and want to do something, it''s actually very relaxing." In this way, Mo Hua will feel relieved. He is a formation master, and he really doesn''t rely on this to make a living. This waist-bar card is just for wool picking. Then Mo Hua sighed, "My identity is a bit complicated now." He is mainly a formation master, then a demon hunter, and now he is still a little gangster who pulls out the wool of Daotingsi. (This chapter ends) Chapter 264 Hidden array Chapter 264 Hidden Array Mo Hua thought about it and thought it was better to have more identity. The nine states in the cultivation world are vast and endless. If you come outside and encounter any difficult things, there will be more paths for multiple identities. "Thank you, Uncle Zhang!" Ink painting said sincerely. "Thank you Lao Zhangsi if you have time. Without his approval, you don''t have this waist card." Zhang Lan said. "Then you thank Zhansi for me. I will help you if you have something to do next time." Its time to get rid of the wool, but the enthusiasm for ink painting has become much higher. Zhang Lan smiled and said, "Okay, I''ll go back and talk to the Zhangsi." After a while, Jiang Yun served them a dish, a total of five or six plates, including meat, vegetables, and good wine. Zhang Lan raised his eyebrows, "No, I''m quite generous now." Mo Hua laughed and said, "You eat openly, it''s all mine." More than a thousand spirit stones, it doesnt matter if you invite Zhang Lan to eat the ink painting for a month. "Okay, then I''m welcome." Hiutuo and Kong Sheng had been busy for a long time, sleeping in the open and talking nonsense, Zhang Lan really wanted to reward himself. Zhang Lan was eating, and Mo Hua also held a small bowl on the side and chose what he liked to eat. The two of them ate and chatted. After they had enough wine and meals, Zhang Lan went back. Mo Hua thought about the map for a while, but still had no idea, so she put it down for the time being. Lets see if Zhang Lan can ask anything from his one-eyed mouth. Ink painting should focus on concealment first. He really wants to learn the art of concealment. The hidden technique can be concealed, reconnaissance, self-protection, and underestimated people. It seems useless to hide on the surface, but it is a spell that combines offense and defense. You can attack when you advance, and you can defend when you retreat. You can attack and you are unprepared when you advance, and you can escape thousands of miles when you retreat. Even if the hidden art is seen through, he still has the ability to make a living, so he will not be in a dilemma like Diao Laosan. Even if you encounter a situation of melee between monks, you can deal with it with ease. Mo Hua still remembers what Mr. Kuo taught him, "There are thousands of magic, each with its own strengths, and the wonderful use lies in one mind." The hidden technique is indeed in line with what Mr. Kuang said. Its just that the spiritual roots of ink painting are not suitable, so what I have cultivated is a half-baked concealment technique. Mo Hua frowned and thought. Cultivators have different spiritual roots and different abilities. They have different strengths and weaknesses. Since the concealment technique is incomplete, are there any other ways to remedy it? Mo Hua thought about it for a long time, and the only way she could think of was the formation. This is also what he is best at. He took out the "Thousand Formation Catalogue" given to him by Mr. Zhuang from the storage bag. After reading for a long time, his eyes were blurred and he could not find the hidden formation. Mo Hua scratched her head and first asked Bai Zisheng. "Hidden formation?" Bai Zisheng was a little surprised, looked around and lowered his voice, "Do you want to be a thief?" Mo Hua gave him a blank look and emphasized, "I am a serious monk!" "Then what are you doing when you learn this formation?" "Of course, it''s self-saving." Mo Hua said. There are also dark people... Of course, Mo Hua didn''t say this reason because it didn''t sound serious. Bai Zisheng was a little straightforward, and nodded and said: Indeed, concealment is very suitable for self-protection. "Do you know the array diagram of the hidden array?" Bai Zisheng shook his head and turned to ask Bai Zixi, "Zixi, do you know?" Bai Zixi also shook his head, "This is a rare formation. The Bai Family Sutra Collection Pavilion should have it, but I didn''t bring it out." Its a pity for ink painting, so I can only disturb Mr. Zhuang. Then he was a little confused again, "Why is the hidden formation a rare formation? Because is the hidden technique rare?" "Right." Bai Zixi''s voice was crisp and she nodded. Seeing that Mo Hua was a little confused, Bai Zixi patiently explained to him: "The spiritual roots are special and the inheritance is scarce. This kind of spell is difficult to learn, and the formation that can achieve the same effect is rare." Ink painting understands. The inheritance of concealment is rare, and the requirements for spiritual roots are also relatively strict. You must learn a single-level water spiritual root. If you are mixed with other attributes, you will learn to be half-baked like ink painting, possessed by water, but not completely invisible. Therefore, there are few monks who can conceal the hidden art, so the formation that can conceal is also relatively precious. Mo Hua nodded, thanked her heart, and asked Bai Zixi, "Do you have anything you want to eat?" Bai Zixi hesitated for a moment, took out a meal recipe from the storage bag, turned to the page where the crease was made, and pointed to a snack called "Flowers and Full Moon" on it and said: "this." Ink painting looked at it and it was called "Flower Flowers and Full Moon", which is a bit like a moon cake made of flowers. Osmanthus, peach blossoms, locust flowers, crabapple flowers, etc. The flowers are full of fragrance, but I dont know if the taste will be strange if so many flowers are mixed together. Mo Hua took the meal recipe and put it in the storage bag, "Okay, I''ll let my mother do it." "Yeah." Bai Zixi''s eyes were clear and shining. Mo Hua was about to find Mr. Zhuang, but when he turned around, he saw Bai Zisheng looking at him with a hurried look, and said helplessly: "What do you want to eat?" Bai Zisheng blurted out: "Rabbit meat!" Its very troublesome. "No hurry, just remember to bring some for me if you have it." Bai Zisheng said. Okay. Bai Zisheng also said gratefully: "I will help you fight in the future." "Okay." Mo Hua nodded, "I will definitely call you when you fight." Aunt Xue may not be willing to let you fight. The serious children of aristocratic families have more work in practicing Taoism and more rules and regulations, but they are not free. Although Qian Xing and Kong Sheng are free, they are also lawless. Mo Hua sighed in his heart, and then went to pay a visit to Mr. Zhuang and asked about the hidden formation. Mr. Zhuang heard this and said, "You can''t learn it now." Mo Hua asked weakly, "Is it difficult to learn?" "It''s a bit difficult to learn." Mr. Zhuang said, and then glanced at Mo Hua, "But it''s not difficult for you." After all, you can draw such a difficult return to the formation in a very good way... Mr. Zhuang said silently in his heart. "Is that because of spiritual consciousness?" Mo Hua guessed. "Not bad." Mr. Zhuang nodded. Mo Hua said in surprise: "This hidden array may not have ten array patterns, right..." "How can it be a formation? It has ten formation patterns. The formation with ten patterns is not that cheap." Mr. Zhuang laughed, shook his head, and said: "The hidden formation only has nine array patterns, but the array patterns are special, so it consumes more spiritual consciousness when drawn. The spiritual consciousness is required, which is more than the general first-grade nine-line formation." "The amount of spiritual consciousness is above nine lines, less than ten lines." Mo Hua asked again: "What is that?" Above nine lines, less than ten lines. It looks like it is only one pattern, but the amount of spiritual consciousness is twice as bad. As Mr. Zhuang said before, nine-line qi refining and ten-line foundation building, the spiritual consciousness needs to cross the gap between the refining and foundation building from nine-line to ten-line, and there is also a huge gap in spiritual consciousness. Mr. Zhuang smiled and said, "Didn''t I give you nine and a half-way reverse spirit formation before?" Mo Hua nodded. "If you learn that, your spiritual sense will be enough to learn the hidden formation." Mr. Zhuang said. "Is the spiritual sense required for the hidden array probably nine and a half paths?" "Nine and a half words, it''s still a little short." Mr. Zhuang said it very rigorously. "Disciple understand, thank you sir." Since you have a goal, it is simple, and the nine and a half spiritual sense is not so out of reach for ink paintings. After Mo Hua said goodbye, Mr. Zhuang frowned and pondered, not knowing what he was thinking. In the bamboo room, Puppet''s figure gradually appeared. Mr. Zhuang said to Mr. Kuang, "You are right. It is indeed a bit difficult to have the foundation-building consciousness in Qi Refining Realm." "This child Mo Hua has grown his spiritual sense very quickly." Old Kuang said lightly. Mr. Zhuang''s eyes were deep, "It''s quite fast, but not fast enough." Old Puppet turned his eyes to him. Mr. Zhuang said, "Of all the monks I have seen, his spiritual consciousness has grown the fastest, but it is probably not enough to use this to break through the limit of the spiritual consciousness of refining energy." How long does it take? "It''s hard to say." Mr. Zhuang shook his head and said, "According to the current progress, it can be as low as five years, and at most ten years. Moreover, the spiritual consciousness grows, the slower it goes backwards. If there is any mistake, it is possible to spend decades to build the foundation." Old Puppet frowned, and the room was a little silent for a moment. "How about there be any solution?" said Mr. Kuang. Mr. Zhuang tapped the armrest of the bamboo chair with his fingertips, his eyes changing. After a long time, he sighed, "I''ll think about it." (This chapter ends) Chapter 265 Strange things Chapter 265 Strange things After returning, the ink paintings spent all their thoughts on the Ink Plane except for daily practice. At night, I sank into the sea of ??consciousness and practice the reverse spirit formation on the Taoist monument. During the day, I still draw the reverse spirit formation in my own hut or on the table in the restaurant. After more than ten days of this, his spiritual consciousness has increased a lot. He can also draw these nine semi-incomplete anti-spirit arrays, and it is estimated that it will be drawn soon. As long as you can draw these nine and a half reverse spiritual arrays, you can go to Mr. Zhuang and ask for the method of drawing the hidden array. After learning the concealing array, ink painting can make up for the shortcomings of your concealing technique by relying on the formation. As long as you master the hidden art, there will be more room for advance and retreat when encountering anything. He also handed the recipe Bai Zixi gave him to his mother, and pointed to the pastry called "Flowers and Full Moon" and said: "Mom, I want to eat this." "Greedy again." Liu Ruhua pointed at the nose of the ink painting, her tone was a little blameful, but her expression was doting. She took the recipe, took a look, and said with some confusion: "Is this what you want to eat?" Although Mo Hua is not picky about food, she is still aware of the taste he likes. This pastry is a bit sweet and greasy with so many flowers as fillings. I''m afraid he doesn''t want to eat it himself. Mo Hua blinked, "Mom, I want to change my taste." Sweet, with flowers... Liu Ruhua understood a little, then laughed and said, "Okay, I''ll do it for you." This flower is so full of the moon. Although it is a bit complicated, the materials are not expensive. Liu Ruhua studied it for two days and understood the method and steamed it out. Mo Hua packed the pastry and brought it to Bai Zixi when he visited Mr. Zhuang. Bai Zisheng also has a portion of it, it is the rabbit meat he has been thinking about. This was ordered by the diner. My mother made more ink paintings and kept them for Bai Zisheng to eat. Under the big locust tree, Bai Zisheng was dancing with joy. Bai Zixi still ate quietly and elegantly, and was very serious, and she didn''t notice a few petals on her lips. Mo Hua looked at it and wanted to remind her, but she found that her lips were brighter than flowers. She was stunned for a moment and forgot to speak. Bai Zixi saw Mo Hua looking at her and thought he wanted to eat too. After he hesitating, he took out a piece and handed it to Mo Hua. Mo Hua was stunned for a moment and shook her head, "You eat." He tasted it before. The fragrance of flowers is too strong and too sweet. If you eat too much, you will feel a little bit greasy, so you can''t eat too much. Bai Zixi asked, "You really don''t want it?" Mo Hua thought about it and took it. If you are tired of it, just get tired of it. It doesnt matter if you eat one piece. Bai Zixi nodded gently, and the two of them said nothing, quietly eating flower cakes under the tree. After that, ink painting still learned the reverse spiritual formation. Occasionally, when he has time, he will take out the rubbings of the map and look at it. After thinking for a long time, I still couldn''t figure out where the map was drawn from Daheishan. There is also a bald head and one-eyed person who was questioned, and I dont know if there are any new clues. This is the Rimo Painting still practices the reverse spirit formation in the restaurant, and Zhang Lan comes to have a meal again, but his expression is a little solemn. Seeing the ink painting, Zhang Lan wanted to speak but stopped. "What happened?" Mo Hua asked. Zhang Lan pondered for a moment and said, "That one-eyed sinful practice is done." Ink paintings eyes lit up. Zhang Lan sighed slightly. He didn''t want to tell Mo Hua. Mo Hua has helped them catch the bald Tuo. The matter has been settled. The following is the matter of Daotingsi, interrogation, conviction and execution. These books have nothing to do with ink paintings, but if what the one-eyed monk said was true, this matter may have something to do with all demon hunters. Zhang Lan continued: "The bald man did tell lies about the map." Mo Hua snorted, "That bald man is still not honest when he dies!" Then he asked, "What did the one-eyed person say?" Zhang Lan''s eyes were slightly condensed, "That map is indeed the map of Daheishan." Mo Hua frowned and felt something was wrong. Zhang Lan continued: "There is a rumor in the practice of sins. If someone is full of blood, he can enter Daheishan if he is desperate." "When did this rumor start to exist?" Mo Hua asked. "It was a long time ago. According to the one-eyed person, this was said in the practice of sins almost a hundred or two hundred years ago." Zhang Lan''s tone was a little heavy, "It''s just that there were few people who believed in it before, Tongxian City was remote and Dahei Mountain was dangerous, so there were not many sins that came, but it has been different recently..." "Recently, Tongxian City has gradually flourished, and the scattered cultivators have become rich, and the number of merchants has increased, and many sinful cultivators have gathered in Daheishan. So we can catch them all in one place and get this clue." The more Zhang Lan said, the more heavier he spoke. If this is true, the biggest trouble in Daheishan is probably not these sinful practices. "If you have **** hands, if you are desperate, you can enter Daheishan..." Mo Hua muttered and asked, "Then what? What can you do when you enter Dahei Mountain?" Zhang Lan shook her head, "I don''t know this. Or, if you can know, we may not have caught it." "Don''t you know whether the bald or the one-eyed?" "Yes." Zhang Lan nodded, "I have used torture, but I still don''t say it. I guess I really don''t know." If you dont know these sinful practices, the only clue is... Mo Hua''s heart thumped, "That map?" Zhang Lan said slowly: "I think so too. If you can know the location recorded in the map, you may know the truth of this rumor." "Where is the bald man? This map belongs to him." Zhang Lan was a little disappointed, "He didn''t know that this picture was indeed stolen by him, but where is the location, so what? He also knows nothing." "It''s the one-eyed person who said he had encountered something strange." "Strange thing?" Mo Hua frowned. Zhang Lan nodded slightly and told Mo Hua about this: "He said that more than ten years ago, he went to Daheishan to rob, and found nothing. At night, he was wrapped in a single clothes and slept on the big tree in a mountain breeze. He did not dare to sleep under the tree, for fear that he would be eaten by monsters in half a dream and half awake." "In a daze, he heard someone talking." "I don''t know if it''s two or three people who are talking, but lowered their voices, their voices are hoarse, and they are a little weird at night, and they can''t hear them sincerely." "He was alone, and he didn''t dare to breathe on the big tree. He listened to it for a long time before he could hear the general idea." "The monks under the tree are also sinful cultivators, as if they were raped and plundered, destroyed a whole family of monks, plundered the family property of Lingshi, and were chased by the Daotingsi, and were desperate. Then he thought of taking refuge in Daheishan." "They have a profound cultivation level and their words are cruel. The one-eyed monk is afraid and trembling on the tree. It is not until dawn that he dares to go down the tree when he sees no one around." "And since then, he has never seen these sinful practitioners again in Daheishan. These sinful practitioners are said to be hiding in Daheishan for refuge, and they are really like evaporating from the world and disappearing..." As the ink painting listened, a chill broke out in my heart. If this is true, the water inside will be too deep. Zhang Lan saw that there were diners around him, and after thinking for a while, he lowered his voice and said to the ink painting: "That one-eyed man, I heard a word from these sinful practitioners..." Zhang Lan''s expression was solemn, and Mo Hua felt a little bit shocked in her heart. "What do you mean?" Zhang Lan pondered for a moment and said slowly: "The heavy fog in the Black Mountain can cover up the abyss; the third update at midnight will make you famous and ask for your way." (This chapter ends) Chapter 266 Deep mountains Chapter 266 Deep Mountains Mo Hua felt a little horrified in her heart and silently wrote down these sixteen words. It seems that this map is quite a bit of a slight slight, and if it is not figured out, it will inevitably be a huge hidden danger. Cultivators rely on the mountains to eat and adapt to local conditions. Near Tongxian City, there are no fertile spiritual fields, no surging rivers and seas, and no spiritual beasts to be raised. All the wandering cultivators nearby have to make a living in Daheishan Mountain. The weapon refining ceremony, alchemy refining ceremony, and even the Fushen Tower in the south of the city relies on monster hunters to hunt monsters, peel off bones and flesh materials, and provide materials for refining weapons, alchemy and cooking. In ink painting, you also need to absorb a large amount of demon blood and mix spiritual ink. The monks in the entire Tongxian City, whether they practice Taoism, production and life, are closely related to Daheishan. If Daheishan has hidden dangers, then the trouble will be great. After that, Mo Hua learned the reverse spiritual formation and went to Daheishan when he had time. When he encountered a remote or remote place, he would open the map of Jiu Xiu to compare it to see if he could find the location of the map mark. But after searching for several days, I still found nothing. Mo Hua felt depressed. When she looked up, she suddenly saw a heavy fog in the distance, covering the mountains and the sunlight, and was confused. She didn''t know where the mountain was and where the cliff was. It is the deep mountains of Daheishan, and it is also the most dangerous place in Daheishan. Rumor is that the mountains are unpredictable and the monks will never return. Mo Hua looked at it and suddenly became startled and took a breath: "The heavy fog in Black Mountain can cover up the abyss..." The location of this map marking will not be the deep mountains of Daheishan! Mo Hua''s eyelids twitched, and the more she thought about it, the more she felt it was possible. He knew the outer mountain as he was too big, but he didn''t know the inner mountain as he was, but he was also very familiar with it. If the location recorded in the map is really in the inner mountain or the outer mountain, then he will definitely have an impression. If you are not in the outer mountain or the inner mountain, you must be in the deep mountain. The disappearing sin practice, the deep mountains where there is no return. Mo Hua had guesses in her heart, and a chill surged into her heart. He quickly used his body skills, ran all the way back to Tongxian City, panting and found Elder Yu, and asked hurriedly: "Elder Yu, has anyone ever been to the deep mountains?" Elder Yu was shocked when he heard this, "Why do you ask this? The mountains are dangerous, you can''t go there." He thought Mo Hua was curious and wanted to go to the mountains to have fun. "I won''t go, I''ll ask." Mo Hua took a breath, "Did the demon hunter have never come back as long as he enters the deep mountains?" Elder Yu saw that Mo Hua looked solemn and his tone was serious, and knew that it might not be a trivial matter, so he nodded and said: This is indeed the case. When did it start? Elder Yu frowned and thought for a moment, and said, "It may be about two hundred, maybe more than three hundred years ago..." "Don''t you know either?" "I have only lived for more than two hundred years. I can''t tell you what happened before, I can only hear about it." Elder Yu touched his beard, recalled it, and then said: "It seems that more than three hundred years ago, although the deep mountains were dangerous, they could still enter." "Can you enter?" Mo Hua was a little surprised. Elder Yu nodded, "You can enter, but the fog is heavy, the miasma poisonous, the monsters are also strong, and there are more monsters in the second grade." Elder Yu thought for a while and said, "Although it was called Deep Mountain at that time, it was actually still the Inner Mountain, but it was just the most dangerous place in the Inner Mountain. But later, when I entered the Deep Mountain, there were too many demon hunters who went there but never returned. Gradually, no one dared to go there, and the deep mountains of Dahei Mountain became a taboo." "Don''t cultivators in the Foundation Establishment Stage dare to enter?" Elder Yu''s eyelids twitched, "I dare not build a foundation, because there are foundation-building monks inside who have died." Mo Hua opened his eyes wide, "Will the foundation-building monk die inside?" Elder Yu nodded. "It''s not that he disappeared? But he died inside?" Mo Hua said in confusion. Logically speaking, missing may not mean death, so why must you die in the mountains? "Because the body was found on the outer edge of the deep mountains." The more I listened to the Mo Hua, the more I felt strange, "Who is the one who died?" Elder Yu''s expression was a little complicated, "The Qian family''s former eldest elder." "Qian Family?" Mo Hua was a little unbelievable. Elder Yu nodded slightly and said to Mo: "I was still a small refining energy back then. I heard that the eldest elder of the Qian family entered the deep mountains and there was no news. After half a month, the ancestor of the Qian family took people and wanted to go into the deep mountains to find them. They wanted to see people alive and bodies alive." "How could a great elder of a family die in a high position and power? He died inexplicably. At that time, the Qian family had already become very powerful, with a large number of people, so they dared to go deep into the mountains, but even so, they did not dare to be careless." "The Qian family, from foundation building to qi refining, almost all the staff were dispatched. The monks met and formed a network of people, advanced from the outside to the deep mountains, and finally found the dead Qian family elder under a tree on the outside." "It is said that the death was very strange, with one arm missing, and it seemed to be bitten by a monster. However, this matter is a rumor after all, and the Qian family has not disclosed the cause of death to the outside world so far." "What''s next?" Mo Hua asked. "Then it will be left alone. The Qian family dare not go deeper. The great elder in the Foundation Establishment Stage died and his body was found. It is also an explanation. If you go deep into the mountains, if you really encounter any major danger, the Qian family will probably be destroyed." Elder Yu was a little gloating, but also a little regretful. It is probably because the elder of the Qian family died and the Qian family was gloating, and because the Qian family was not trapped in the deep mountains, it was a bit of a pity. Mo Hua said: "Since then, hasn''t the monk dared to go into the deep mountains?" Elder Yu corrected: "Someone dares, but no one can come out." "There are many people in this world who are very brave, or who are ignorant of the world. There are both talented and bold, and stupid and unafraid, but no matter what, they have never come out after entering the mountains." Mo Hua''s eyes were complicated and he said slowly, "Did they go in voluntarily?" Elder Yu smiled and wanted to say something else. Suddenly he was stunned. The smile on his face gradually faded and said solemnly: "Did you... know something?" Mo Hua took out the map and handed it to Elder Yu, and told him about the bald head and the many sins of the cultivation, including the sixteen words. "The heavy fog in the Black Mountain can cover up the abyss; at midnight, I throw a stone to ask for directions." Elder Yu muttered, and the more he thought about it, the more he became more and more shocked. His mind turned sharply, and his voice trembled slightly: "What do you mean is that the deep mountains of Dahei Mountain are likely to be a huge nest of thieves. For the past two or three hundred years, there have been extremely vicious sinful cultivators, hiding in it?" Mo Hua nodded slowly. Elder Yu couldn''t help but stand up, frowned, and paced back and forth in the hall. After walking back and forth for a few times, Elder Yu sorted out his thoughts, then sat down, drank a cup of tea, calmed down, and said in a deep voice: Its true that there is this possibility "For the past two hundred years, not only do monks from other places have said that even demon hunters have disappeared in the mountains." "The elders of the demon hunting industry, including me, have also repeatedly advised them not to go deep into the mountains, otherwise there will be more dangers." "But some demon hunter refused to listen to the advice and entered the deep mountains and lost information." "I just hated him for being stupid before and didn''t know how to live or die. Now that I think about it, I realize that something is very strange." "Who can be a demon hunter and can hang out in the inner mountain, who doesn''t know the danger of Daheishan? How could a few people who don''t care about their lives go into the deep mountains when their heads are hot?" "Even if they don''t care about their lives, their wives and children are pointing at him hunting demons and earning spirit stones to survive. How dare they take risks easily if they are with their families?" "Once you die, you will leave your orphans and widows with miserable life, how could they not know?" "Now it seems that they did not voluntarily enter the deep mountains, but were caught, or killed, and brought into the deep mountains!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 267 cliff Chapter 267 Cliff Elder Yu finished speaking, slapped the table suddenly and said angrily: "What a damn!" For more than two hundred years, so many demon hunters have been missing in Daheishan. Some of them were killed by monsters, but I dont know how many of them were killed by evil people in the deep mountains and dragged into the deep mountains. The key is that over the years, no one has noticed it. Elder Yu thought again, perhaps it was because of the danger of Dahei Mountain that the monks disappeared, so they used this as a cover and killed people without knowing it. Elder Yu''s heart became colder. This group of people have done many evil deeds, have long plans, and are really scheming! Elder Yu took a deep breath and said to Mo Hua: "I will inform you that no matter whether this matter is true or false, everyone will be prepared. Although your body is good, you should be careful." Mo Hua nodded and said, "Don''t worry, Elder Yu, I will be careful." Elder Yu nodded with relief. If the ink painting had not been thoughtful and had discovered the tricks, it might not have been possible that in another ten or a hundred years, they would not have realized that there was such danger on Dahei Mountain. The evil tiger was sleeping soundly beside the bed! Elder Yu sighed and his brows frowned tightly. Later, the news spread from Elder Yu''s deep mountains, and the demon hunters were shocked when they heard this. Over the years, among the missing demon hunters, there are their fathers, elders, brothers or relatives and friends. Hunting demons is dangerous, life and death are unpredictable, and there is nothing we can do if we disappear. Everyone can only keep their sorrow in their hearts and continue to work hard to live. But now I learned that there are such secrets in the deep mountains. These demon hunters may not have disappeared, but were murdered, and their corpses remain so far. Everyone was both shocked and angry. In the following days, whenever the demon hunter entered the mountain, he was very energetic, trying to find out some clues of the sinful cultivation, and pay attention to whether there were any marked locations on the map. But there is still no clue. This group of evil people has been hiding for two or three hundred years, and it is indeed difficult to find in a short period of time. The demon hunters were filled with righteous indignation, but they could do nothing. Dahei Mountain, among the inner mountains. Mo Hua sat cross-legged on a big stone. In front of you are the deep mountains, filled with miasma, covering the mountains. The spiritual consciousness is released, and the vague and disordered and complicated afterimage of spiritual power can be perceived. Like various spiritual threads, the threads woven in mixed bunches, blocked everything in the inner mountain. "The heavy fog in Black Mountain can cover up the abyss..." The mohua was recited once, then opened the map, and started to check one by one at the junction of the inner mountain and the deep mountain. The deep mountains are filled with fog, and when you go in front of you and do not know where you are in danger, and you will definitely die. There should be a special way for sin cultivation to enter the deep mountains. If the ink painting is not bad as expected, this map of Bald Tuo is actually a guide map to enter the deep mountains. The censor committed a serious crime and was unforgivable. He was wanted by the Daoting Department. When he was desperate, he could find a way to the deep mountains according to this guide map. Otherwise, the deep mountains would be as thick as a miasma, let alone these foreign sin cultivators, even local demon hunters would not be able to find their way. Since it is a road map, it must be from the inner mountain to the deep mountain. In other words, part of the route of the map is from the inner mountain and part of the deep mountain. This is why ink painting feels both familiar and unfamiliar. What is familiar with is the inner mountain, and what is unfamiliar with is the deep mountain. As long as you find the location on the map, you can pass through the fog, enter the deep mountains, and find the location where these evil people hide. Just relying on this incomplete map, it is not easy to find a specific location. The handwriting of the map should have been sloppy and should have been copied temporarily, and it is incomplete, without drawing a complete mountain landscape. I dont know who this picture is, and where it was copied, and finally fell into the hands of the bald man. The bald man got the map when he killed someone, but he actually wanted to leave a way out for himself. If you do sin and practice, you will be killed even if you kill someone. With this map, he can enter the deep mountains and have a place to live once he can''t get through. But the picture is incomplete, and he can''t find the entrance to the deep mountains at all. Moreover, the body he relied on for life could not escape Mo Hua''s palm, so before he entered the mountains, he was arrested and sent to Taoist jail. I didnt want to tell the truth before, but I might be lucky. The stolen goods he had hidden in the valley were confiscated. What''s the family''s fortunes over the years? If he could escape, then going deep into the mountains was his only choice. It is also the only choice for these desperate people. Fortunately, with ideas, there will be direction, so it is easy to find ink paintings. After searching for several consecutive days without success, the ink painting finally found a place that was sixty or seventy percent similar to the map. This is the junction between the inner mountain and the deep mountain. The mountains on both sides are faintly opposite each other, rising and falling, relying on each other. And although it is located in the inner mountain, the fog is heavier, and the scent of the deep mountain is transmitted from the fog. Mo Hua was excited and walked towards the map while looking. As I walked, Mo Hua couldn''t walk anymore. The cliff stretches across the ink painting. The cliff is vast and ignorant. Under the cliff is a bottomless abyss, covered by fog, which is daunting. Ink painting was a little disappointed. After searching for many days, this place is the most similar to the map, but I didnt expect that there was a dead end in front of me. I gave up like this, but Mo Hua was a little unwilling to give up. He looked around again and thought to himself: "The fog in the black mountain can cover up the abyss... This abyss can be said to be a sin and evil like a source, or it can be said to be a deep abyss..." If you say so, could they be hiding in the abyss under the cliff? The eyes of ink painting are slightly brighter. It seems that it is not impossible. "What should I do? Jump down?" Mo Hua lay on the edge of the cliff and looked down, and his hair stood up. The cliff is too deep. If it falls down, it will probably be broken into pieces. "Maybe the cliff below is not deep, it''s just covered by heavy fog?" Mo Hua guessed again. He found a big stone nearby, and after a lot of effort, he moved to the edge of the cliff and threw it down from the edge of the cliff. The falling rocks fell into the clouds and mist under the cliff, and the "cry" sound seemed to hit the rocks, and then rolled down the cliff wall, without any echoes. Its indeed unfathomable Mo Hua let go of his spiritual consciousness again and looked around. In Xubai''s spiritual consciousness vision, all kinds of auras are filled with heaven and earth. There are light colors, almost indistinguishable spiritual energy, turbid yellow miasma, pale white mist, and hazy phantoms of other mountains, rocks and forests. But there is still no way. Mo Hua sighed, maybe it wasn''t here. After that, Mo Hua searched for a few more days, but there was still no gain, so the matter had to be put on hold for the time being. As long as the demon hunters in the mountains enter the mountain, they will pay attention to the fact that there are many people and powerful people, and they may have any clues. There is another important thing to do in ink painting. He has finished drawing the nine and a half-way reverse spirit formation, and he can go to Mr. Zhuang to learn the hidden formation. As long as you learn the concealment array, even if your spiritual roots are flawed, you can still perform the concealment technique. (This chapter ends) Chapter 268 Reverse Spirit Chapter 268 Rebellion "This is a hidden array diagram." Mr. Zhuang handed a pattern to Mo Hua, "You can see it yourself and practice more, it should not be difficult for you." Mo Hua took it respectfully and took a look. The hidden array has a special array pivot, and the array pattern is a bit rare, which is somewhat different from the general Five Elements formation, but it is indeed not too difficult - at least not difficult for ink painting. The most difficult thing for the formation master to learn formation is actually the spiritual consciousness. As long as you have enough spiritual consciousness, you will usually have a way to solve it if you spend some time and energy. But if you dont have enough spiritual consciousness, you wont even have the qualifications to learn formations. "Thank you sir!" Mo Hua said happily. Mr. Zhuang nodded slightly, his eyes sank, and he took out another sub-array map and said: "This is complete, the Ten-Secret Reverse Spirit Array!" The ink painting was shocked, solemnly took it, and took a rough look. He copied it again in his heart and said shockedly: "Sir, this seems much more difficult..." "The ten lines are the limit of the spiritual consciousness of refining Qi. The closer they are to this limit, the slower the growth of the spiritual consciousness, and naturally the more difficult it is." Mr. Zhuang said slowly. Mo Hua sighed, "I don''t know when I will learn it." Learn to build the foundation. Mo Hua was stunned for a moment, and then realized that the ten-patterned formation was indeed something that only foundation-building monks could learn. If you draw the reverse spirit array, you will indeed have the spiritual consciousness of the foundation-building stage. "Sir, according to the current progress, how long will it take for me to have the spiritual consciousness of foundation building?" Mo Hua asked weakly. Mr. Zhuang did not answer, but asked: "What if it takes ten years, or a hundred years?" Mo Hua felt a chill in her heart, "Is it going to take a hundred years?" "Just if." Mr. Zhuang said. Mo Hua thought about it and said helplessly: "It seems that there is no other way. If you should practice, practice it. If you should draw the formation, draw the formation." Mr. Zhuang nodded and praised: "Yes, no matter what the result is, what should be done will not change. Don''t affect your own mood due to success or failure, or certain expectations." Mo Hua suddenly realized and smiled and said, "Mr. Xie''s teachings!" Mr. Zhuang also smiled slightly and said, "After that being said, don''t worry too much. Maybe you have any chance, and it may not be possible to step through this gully in one step." Mo Hua''s eyes lit up, "Really?" Mr. Zhuang said again: "It''s just if." After saying that, Mr. Zhuang used his slender fingers to point the forehead of the ink painting, "Opportunity is also an external object. Don''t affect your state of mind when practicing Taoism because of opportunity." Mo Hua''s eyes sterned and said, "Disciple understands." Seeing that the ink painting''s eyes were clear and his mind was clear, Mr. Zhuang nodded and said softly: "You can learn the formation with peace of mind, and you don''t have to worry too much about other things. If you reach the ninth level of Qi Refining, your spiritual sense is still not enough, and I have my own way." Mo Hua felt warm in her heart and smiled and said, "Thank you sir!" Mr. Zhuang waved his hand and said, "You go learn the formation, I''ll take a rest." "OK." Mo Hua turned around and wanted to leave, but suddenly remembered something, and wanted to say something but stopped. Mr. Zhuang saw it and said, "If you want to ask, please ask." "But..." Mo Hua hesitated a little, "Will it not disturb you to rest?" Mr. Zhuang was free and easy, and lay on the bamboo chair, "I''m already resting. It''s okay to say a few words." Mo Hua smiled and said, "Sir, is this reverse spirit formation really just used to unravel the formation?" Mr. Zhuang''s eyes narrowed slightly and said unexpectedly: "Why do you ask this?" "If it was really just to unplug the formation, it wouldn''t be so difficult..." Mo Hua said carefully: "The reverse spirit array can unplug the formation, but this formation is a first-grade ten-line pattern. Generally, Qi-refining cultivators can''t learn it. Since they can''t learn it, they generally cannot use the reverse spirit array to unplug the formation." "And there are many ways to untie the array, and it may not be necessary to use the reverse spirit array to untie it. Then this array is difficult and useless, and it is a bit useless." "A useless formation, even if it is an anomaly of heaven, may not be regarded as a treasure by the aristocratic families and the great families." "If the aristocratic families and great clans attach so much importance to it, does that mean that this formation has other important uses besides understanding the formation?" Mr. Zhuang''s eyelids twitched slightly, then shook his head and said with a chuckle: "You kid, you have all the esoters in your heart, and I really don''t know where you have so many scruples." Mo Hua smiled shyly. Mr. Zhuang said: "There is one thing you said wrongly. The reverse spirit unravels the formation, which is not difficult and useless, but is very useful." "If you use array patterns to solve the formation, when you encounter some complex formations, you may have to solve hundreds or even thousands of array patterns. If you use reverse spirit array to solve the formation, you can directly solve the array eye, and just solve a few core spirit gathering arrays." "As long as you can find the array eye of the formation and use the reverse spirit array to solve the formation, the speed of the formation is several times or even dozens of times faster." Ink painting nodded frequently when he heard it. In this way, the spiritual ink saved will be several times or even dozens of times. The spiritual ink of ink painting has never been enough. It is indeed very important to save so much spiritual ink. Youre right about another thing. Mr. Zhuang looked at Mo Hua and nodded in praise: "The Reverse Spirit Array is indeed not just used to unravel the array. The most important thing is that it can disintegrate the formation!" "Cannotation?" Mo Hua looked shocked, "Does it mean that the formation collapse or loses control?" "It''s a collapse, but not an out of control. It''s more like the formation collapse with the will of the formation master." "The control formation collapsed?" Mo Hua scratched his head, but didn''t understand, "Is this useless?" Mr. Zhuang was silent for a long time, his expression changed several times, and finally sighed, and then he said: "The formation adheres to the law of heaven, contains the principles of the ultimate principles of heaven and earth and the operation of spiritual power." "The formation collapses, and the spiritual power is in the frame of the formation, and it is in the form of a formation pattern and is constantly born and destroyed. It will produce extremely strong spiritual power fluctuations and have ultimate and incredible power." "If the formation is of high enough, its disintegration power can be called a destruction of the world!" Mr. Zhuang''s tone was unprecedentedly solemn. Mo Hua was even more shocked and moved. "Then if I learn the Inverse Spirit Array, can I also disintegrate the formation?" Mr. Zhuang smiled and said, "When you learn the reverse spirit formation, you will be able to build a foundation. The power formed by the first-grade reverse spirit formation can exceed the level of the power formed by the disintegration formation, but it is probably the power of the foundation-building magic. Why do you have to spend this effort?" "Ah?" Mo Hua was stunned, "Where is the second-grade reverse spirit formation?" "Then you have to wait until you become a second-grade late-stage formation master before you can learn it." Second-grade formation master, or later... This is the year of the monkey and horse month. Mo Hua sighed, "Then this reverse spirit formation is still a bit useless." The first-grade reverse spirit formation cannot be learned by the first-grade formation master, but the second-grade formation master cannot be used by the second-grade formation master. "This is not a waste of formations, but the formation master has limited abilities and cannot comprehend the formation, and cannot exert the effect of the formation." Mr. Zhuang said lightly, "And it is not that easy for the formation to collapse. Even ordinary second-grade formation masters do not have the ability to disintegrate the first-grade formation." "Or it is actually not many formation masters in this world who can really fully master the reverse spirit formation and use it to disintegrate the formation." Mo Hua frowned, "Is there any more to pay attention to the usage of this reverse spirit array?" Mr. Zhuang wanted to say something else, but suddenly looked tired and yawned: "If you can really learn the reverse spirit formation, I will teach you again then, it will be too early." Thank you for the rewards from the dark night stars and tanglong~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 269 Hidden Chapter 269 Hidden Ink Painting wants to learn the reverse spirit array. But the reverse spirit formation is ten lines. If you want to learn it, you must have the spiritual consciousness of the foundation-building stage. By that time, the ink painting may have been about to build the foundation. Mr. Zhuang probably started to draw big cakes because he was afraid of trouble... Mo Hua said silently in her heart. Then he found that Mr. Zhuang looked at him with a smile. Mo Hua was shocked and knew that he was jealous of Mr. Zhuang, but Mr. Zhuang found out again. I dont know how Mr. Zhuang knew. Mo Hua had no choice but to laugh and said: "Sir, have a good rest, I won''t bother you." After leaving Mr. Zhuang''s staying in Forgetful Residence, Mo Hua quickly took out the hidden array and began to study it carefully. The hidden array is a type of water-based array, but its effect is different from that of general water-based arrays. Therefore, the array pivots vary, and the array pattern also changes, which looks a little more profound. However, ink painting already has enough spiritual consciousness, and the next thing to do is to draw more. Practice makes perfect. If you draw it dozens or hundreds of times, you will know the rare formation patterns as well. In addition, there is a Taoist stele in the ink painting, and I have learned meditation techniques, and the technique is still the Tianyan Art. In a few days, you can practice the formation nearly a hundred times. If others want to practice this formation hundreds of times, it will take as few as several months. If the qualification is more dull, it will take half a year. Therefore, learning formations in Mo Hua is much faster than that of ordinary monks. It took three days for ink painting to learn the hidden array. He drew the formation on the paper and injected a little spiritual power to activate it. Sure enough, the whole piece of paper disappeared. The ink painting can still detect the array pattern when scanning with spiritual consciousness, but because the water-based spiritual power is covered, the array pattern is also a bit blurry. Paper is a dead object and cannot deceive spiritual consciousness. If a monk uses the concealment technique and then uses his spiritual consciousness to conceal the breath, other monks will not be able to see through the concealment technique unless their spiritual consciousness is strong. Although Diao Laosan has rich experience in sneak attacks, his martial arts and Taoism are poor, and he can only make trouble for such a long time by relying on his concealment. Unfortunately, it fell into the hands of Mo Hua, whose spiritual sense is different from that of ordinary people. He deserves it. Diao Lao Sans spiritual consciousness is just like that, and it is not easy to be seen through using concealment techniques, let alone the ink painting with its already powerful spiritual consciousness. Ink painting painted the hidden formation on the Taoist robe. The ordinary Taoist robe has a soft texture and is not suitable for drawing formations. In other words, Taoist robes that can draw formations are very expensive. Although ink paintings are not short of spirit stones now, they dont want to waste them. If he builds the foundation in the future, the daily consumption of spirit stones will increase by almost several times, so it is a little bit to save. I bought half a piece of cloth in the ink painting, and the kind that can draw formations is quite expensive and costs a hundred spirit stones. Picture the hidden array on the cloth, and then let your mother sew it on the inside of his Taoist robe, so that the hidden array can take effect and will not waste spirit stones. I tried the ink painting and found that this hidden array was still flawed. The formation is painted on the Taoist robe. The parts covered by the Taoist robe can indeed be hidden and will not be seen by others, but the hands and faces that are not covered by the Taoist robe still have vague light blue shadows. This is within the expectations of ink painting. Because the Taoist robe that can be hidden is actually considered a spiritual weapon, and it is extremely expensive, at least there is no one in Tongxian City. Since it is expensive, as a formation media, the materials and production of Taoist robe are naturally exquisite. Its not like painting a formation on the cloth or patching the Taoist robe to compare with it. You get what you eat when you have a spiritual stone. This principle is clear in ink painting. Mo Hua still asked her mother to help him see it. When Liu Ruhua saw that he looked confident, she smiled and watched. Mo Hua wore a Taoist robe, stimulating the concealment array on the Taoist robe, and then used the concealment technique himself. The effects of the concealment technique and the concealment array overlap, like an invisible flow of water covering the whole body, and the figure of Mo Hua completely disappeared. Liu Ruhua was really surprised now. She covered her mouth and murmured, "I can''t see it..." The voice of Mo Hua came from the empty place in front of him: "Mom, is it true?" Liu Ruhua nodded, "Really." "What if you use your spiritual sense to see?" Liu Ruhua used her spiritual sense, sensed it for a moment, and then shook her head, "Nothing." The ink painting showed off his figure and showed a smile on his face. Liu Ruhua also smiled, then frowned, and reminded: "Although concealment is good, don''t use it to do bad things." "Mom, don''t worry." Mo Hua said with a smile. After that, Mo Hua was still not very relieved, so he tried it out with his father Mo Shan, Zhang Lan, Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi. No one could see through the hidden art of ink painting. Mo Shan was a little surprised, but he was also a little more at ease. With the hidden technique and the storm of the qi cultivation cultivators, self-protection is more than enough. He doesn''t have to worry too much about the danger he encounters in Uchiyama. Zhang Languang thought it was extremely difficult when he looked at it. The spells learned by ink painting are becoming more and more strange and more difficult to deal with. The water steps are not enough for you to catch, and the water prison technique is not enough for you to escape. Now this hidden technique cant even be able to see it... Not only can''t see it, but even if the spiritual consciousness is released to the extreme, he can''t sense his breath. Generally, monks who practice concealment techniques will have some flaws and will be discovered by monks with powerful spiritual consciousness. But now Mo Hua''s spiritual consciousness is too strong, so who can see through him? Could it be that you have to rely on the foundation-building monk to target him, a young monk at the seventh level of Qi refining? The more Zhang Lan thought about it, the more trouble he felt. Then he thought again that he had such a good relationship with Mo Hua, so he didn''t have to target Mo Hua. On the contrary, if there was something to do, he could ask Mo Hua to help him. What should he consider this? Thinking of this, Zhang Lan felt much more at ease. Bai Zisheng opened his mouth wide and was envious. If he knows concealment, he can sneak out to play without hiding Aunt Xue. Bai Zixi was also a little surprised, her eyebrows frowned slightly, and after thinking for a long time, she said something similar to Liu Ruhua: "It can''t be used to do bad things." I dont know what to say about ink painting for a while. A Qi-refining cultivator, his father Mo Shan has rich experience, Zhang Lan has a deep cultivation level, and Zi Sheng and Zi Xi''s family background have not been able to see through his hidden skills. Mo Hua couldn''t help but nodded, expressing satisfaction with the effect of the concealment technique. But then he had another doubt: "The Qi-refining cultivator cannot see through it, can the foundation-building cultivator see through it?" Would you like to find someone to try? There are not many foundation-building monks in Tongxian City, and the one who is most familiar with ink painting is Elder Yu. Ink painting used the concealment technique, opened the concealment array, and secretly ran to Elder Yu''s house in broad daylight. Elder Yu seemed to have just finished talking to a monk and was sitting alone in the living room drinking tea. Mo Hua entered the house lightly, picked up a chair at the door, and sat far away from Elder Yu. Elder Yu had no reaction. The ink painting sat closer again. Elder Yu still didn''t notice it and lowered his head to drink tea. Mo Hua tried not to make any noise, and sat closer again, and this time he was two seats separated from Elder Yu. Mo Hua looked at Elder Yu silently, thinking that you should find me now. But Elder Yu was still bowing his head to taste tea, as if he was conscious of nothing. Mo Hua was delighted. He didn''t expect that this hidden technique would have such a good effect. Elder Yu in the Foundation Establishment Stage failed to see through his hidden art. At this moment, he found that Elder Yu raised his head, his expression was a little cramped, and he looked at him with a smile and said: "Is it fun?" (This chapter ends) Chapter 270 find Chapter 270 Identification The ink painting showed his figure and said in surprise: "When did you see me?" Elder Yu seemed to be smiling, "Of course it starts with you entering the door." Mo Hua''s face was a little depressed, and it seemed that she could not hide it from the monks in the Foundation Establishment Stage. "Is it perceived by the spiritual consciousness?" Mo Hua asked again. Elder Yu shook his head slightly, "No, I heard it." Mo Hua was stunned, "Hear?" "Not bad." Elder Yu said, "I have been a demon hunter for so many years. I have been in the mountains and hunting monsters all year round. I will notice any movement." "And this is my home. I just drink tea in this living room when I have nothing to do. Now the hall is empty, and suddenly there is an extra breath of someone. How could I not notice it?" Elder Yu looked at Mo Hua and explained with a kind smile. Mo Hua nodded, thinking that it made sense, so he thought for a moment and his eyes lit up. "If the environment is a little messy and I will squat and stop moving and make no sound, can you find me?" That Elder Yu stroked his beard and hesitated. He said he couldn''t find out, but he, the foundation-building elder, was somewhat embarrassed. But if you have to say that you will definitely find out, he is really a little inaccurate. Just now Mo Hua entered the house, but he actually didn''t realize it at the beginning. Until Mo Hua walked around, although he was light and his feet, the subtle footsteps still reached his ears. He listened to the sound and determined the position, then swept it with his spiritual sense, and then found a vague figure, a hidden little monk. This breath is very familiar. And he can use concealment skills, and is young, and dares to run to his living room to play. There is no one else except ink painting. Elder Yu simply pretended not to see it and played with Mo Hua for a while. But now I think about it, if he hadn''t heard the sound and deliberately scanned it with his spiritual sense, he might not have been able to discover the ink painting. Elder Yu frowned, thought for a while, and finally said truthfully: "It''s really hard to say if this is the case." Mo Hua''s eyes lit up, "Elder Yu, why don''t we try it?" Elder Yu wanted to say, "I''ll have something to do later," but when he saw Mo Hua''s bright eyes, he didn''t say this. "Anyway, it''s not an important thing. Just take a break and play with Mo Hua, this kid." Elder Yu said silently in his heart, he also wanted to know how effective the hidden art of ink painting was. "Okay, find a place to try it and see if I can find you." Elder Yu nodded and smiled. The two came outside Tongxian City and found a secluded foot of the mountain. Here are trees and lush grass. "I''ll hide it in the woods first, come and find me." After saying that, Mo Hua walked into the woods and hid in the grass behind a big tree. Then he used the concealment technique to hide his body, neither moving nor making a sound. Elder Yu walked into the woods for fifteen breaths, and his spiritual sense was released and he couldn''t help but frown. At first glance, it seems that I can''t find the figure of Mo Hua. Elder Yu had no choice but to be patient and start from the edge of the forest, searching for grass and grass. After spending a cup of tea, Elder Yu finally vaguely sensed a small figure in the grass behind the big tree. Elder Yu raised his eyebrows and felt relieved. It can be considered as finding it, otherwise it would be embarrassing. Elder Yu coughed, looked at the grass in Mo Hua, and pretended to be relaxed, "Come out." The ink painting showed his body, and he was not disappointed, but was somewhat expectant, and asked Elder Yu: "Elder, how about this hidden technique?" It is normal to be found. Ink Painting just wants to test how much this hidden technique can be concealed in front of the foundation-building monk. "No," Elder Yu nodded and praised, "If you don''t move or make a sound, ordinary foundation-building monks may not be able to discover you if they don''t deliberately release their spiritual sense and carefully check it." Ink painting looked happy. "However." Elder Yu reminded Mo Hua again, "The spiritual consciousness of foundation-building monks is also strong and weak. Even if I can''t find it, it doesn''t mean that others can''t find it. You still have to be careful when doing it." Mo Hua said seriously: "Don''t worry, elder, I know." Elder Yu nodded and then sighed in his heart. It is already very powerful to be concealed to this point. How powerful is the child Mo Hua''s spiritual consciousness now? You wont be able to catch up with the foundation building soon Elder Yu was thinking in his heart, suddenly remembered something and asked: "How did you learn the technique of concealment?" He had cared a lot before, but he didn''t have time to ask. If he remembers correctly, the hidden technique should be a spell that can only be learned by a single-type water spirit root or an extremely special Yin spirit root. Ink painting is a small five elements spiritual root, with mixed water systems, so you should not learn the hidden art. Mo Hua smiled mysteriously, "I drew the formation." "Oh." Elder Yu suddenly realized. Mo Hua is a formation master, so if there is any problem, it will naturally be solved by the formation. "Is this formation very rare?" asked Elder Yu. In his impression, he has never heard of any formation master who can draw hidden formations, nor has he seen spiritual weapons that can hide. I have only seen a few monks who know how to hide their skills, such as the Diao Lao San, but this kind of monk is also rare. Mo Hua nodded, "Yes, it''s very difficult to learn." Although the hidden formation is a nine-line formation, its brushwork is special, and the spiritual consciousness required for drawing the formation is almost nine-and-a-half. Generally, if the spiritual consciousness of a first-grade formation master cannot reach this threshold, he will naturally not be able to learn it, so it is also very rare. Elder Yu nodded slightly. Ink paintings are said to be difficult to learn, so this formation must be really difficult, and no wonder he has never seen it before. Elder Yu felt it was novel again and asked: "With this formation covering it, you really can''t see anything?" The ink painting alone stimulated the hidden array, and the body was invisible, but there were still faint outlines on both hands and little head. Elder Yu was a little disappointed when he saw it: "This formation still has some flaws, and the hidden effect is not good." "Yes." Mo Hua agreed, "so I learned the half-baked concealment technique, plus this flawed concealment array, so that it can be invisible." Two hidden methods are not effective when used alone, and they can only be invisible if they are used together. "This is a double hidden... Well, it''s one and a half." Mo Hua said. Elder Yu touched his chin and pondered, "The effect of the two of you superimposed seems to be better than the simple concealment technique, especially at night." At night, the sky was dark, and even if others saw through one layer of concealment, there was another layer on the ink painting, which would not be noticed. A normal monk would not have thought that someone could hide under two layers of hiding. Mo Hua smiled proudly. Elder Yu in the Foundation Establishment Stage praised him for his good hidden effect, but he was finally not wasted so much effort. As the two chatted, it was getting late, and Elder Yu slapped his head, "I forgot, I still have something to do." Is it important? "Small matter." Elder Yu smiled, "It''s getting late, let''s go back first." "Um." Elder Yu took Mo Hua back and arrived at the intersection of Nan Street. Elder Yu told Mo Hua a few words, and then turned around to the weapon refining ceremony. Mo Hua went home alone, walking on the road, feeling happy. After learning the technique of concealment, whether it is sneak attack, escape or Yin people, there is more room for choice between advancing and retreating. Anyway, no one can see him. Mo Hua couldn''t help laughing, humming a small song, and as he walked, he suddenly thought of something, stopped and his heart trembled. Not visible... What Elder Yu said just now echoed in his ears: "With this formation covering it, you really can''t see anything..." The formation covers...not visible... In Mo Hua''s mind, the cliff suddenly appeared, and the abyss under the cliff. "Not... it was blocked by the hidden array..." Mo Hua''s pupils shrank slightly and she murmured. (This chapter ends) Chapter 271 Road between cliffs Chapter 271 Road between the cliffs When I went back tonight, Mo Hua practiced the hidden formation and the reverse spirit formation all night on the Taoist monument of the sea of ??consciousness. He was already familiar with the hidden array, just reviewed it. The reverse spirit formation is extremely difficult. A complete reverse spirit formation requires ten-line spiritual consciousness. Ink painting cannot be drawn now, but it is just used to practice the formation and hone the spiritual consciousness. Get up early the next day and practice for an hour. Then after having breakfast, he left for Dahei Mountain, crossed the outer mountain, arrived at the inner mountain, and walked to the edge of the cliff. The cliff wall stands thousands of feet high, and the clouds and mist are shrouded in depth. Mo Hua sat cross-legged on the edge of the cliff, closed her eyes, let go of her spiritual sense, and looked down at the cliff. This time, there was a prediction, so the purpose was clearer and the perception was more careful. After a moment, Mo Hua opened her eyes and showed doubts. Still nothing. If he expected it was not bad, these sinful cultivators should have been hiding using the concealed array. The most likely one was to hide under this cliff. But at this time the cliff is deep and bottomless. There is no human figure or other special aura within the range of the spiritual perception of the ink painting. This is a bit strange. Its not under the cliff, is it the opposite side? The ink painting looked opposite again. Opposite is a deep mountain with deep clouds and fog, strong miasma, unpredictable breath, and under the cover of miasma, there is no cliff edge. I cant see anything myself, and it seems that there is no need to use formations to hide. "It''s not under the cliff, not across the cliff, is it between cliffs?" The ink painting muttered, and then his spiritual sense explored the cliffs. Between the cliffs on both sides, the mist and the foul air in the mountains intertwined, and for a while, I couldn''t see it very carefully. As he looked, Mo Hua suddenly opened his eyes. There is really something! Mo Hua was shocked, then closed her eyes again, calmed her mind, put her spiritual consciousness to the extreme, and tried her best to avoid the interference of the miasma in the mountains and do her best to perceive. In a vague way, Mo Hua finally discovered a road leading to the opposite cliff. When I felt what this road was, Mo Hua was shocked. This is actually not a mountain road, but a fallen mountain! The peaks are sharp and the rocks are tough. They fall from the opposite side and lie across the cliffs on both sides, forming a natural stone bridge. A formation master set up a hidden formation on the peak to cover up the traces, and then used the natural miasma on the cliff to blur the perception of the spiritual consciousness. This mountain has become an extremely hidden and unknown secret passage that stands on the abyss and connects the cliffs on both sides. Borrowing the rocks of heaven and earth as a medium, and using the miasma and mist in the mountains as a cover, without revealing traces, without knowing the ghost. Ink painting was shocked. Then he thought to himself: "This formation master is a master!" He had just learned to hide the formation, but this formation master had already deployed the hidden formation on the rocks for a long time ago, and the formation level was obviously higher than that of himself. Since I learned the ink painting formation, this is the first time I have met a formation master with a higher accomplishment than myself, except for the unfathomable Mr. Zhuang. Mo Hua couldn''t help but be curious. Who is this formation master? Is it also a sin practice to set up a formation in the case of sin? Mo Hua felt a little regretful. After finally learning the formation, he did something bad, but he just made accomplices for the tiger and did such a murderous and robbery. What should I do next? Mo Hua frowned. Since we have discovered the traces of these sinful cultivation, we naturally have to inquire about the truth and reality. But it is impossible for ink painting to take risks alone. After all, no one knows how many people have these sinful practices, how good their cultivation is, how bad they are, and what are their intentions to entrench in the mountains. Mo Hua planned to go back first, tell Elder Yu about this matter, and report it to Daotingsi by the way. With the help of the demon hunter and Daotingsi, the crowds of people and power can be used to kill this group of sins. Mo Hua had made up his mind and planned to go back first, but when he turned around, he stopped again and frowned. This seems to be a bit inappropriate. When you go back, you will call people. Although there are many people and powerful people, a group of people entering the mountain will inevitably alert the snake, so that the cultivator will be prepared for it. There are many people in them, but what if there are more sins and cultivators? After all, I have been dormant for two or three hundred years and have been recruiting evil people everywhere, so I am afraid that I am quite powerful. If the Crime relied on the advantage of the territory and ambushed the middle, the Dao Tingsi and the Demon Hunter would probably die. Mo Hua has a good relationship with Dao Tingsi and has a deep relationship with the demon hunter. This is something that I dont want to see ink painting. And if you dont know the truth and practice the truth, and take action rashly, you will have little chance of winning. If Sin Xiu ran away and wanted to eradicate them at the root, it would be impossible. What''s more, everything at present is just a guess of ink painting. Although it is possible, it is impossible to be sure if you dont see it with your own eyes. What if there is no sin cultivation behind the cliff? What if he is a hermit master like Mr. Zhuang, or a high-level formation master with an introverted temperament? If you assemble a group of monks, you will undoubtedly make enemies. Ink painting is a little confused. After thinking about it, it seems that the best way is to "take risks alone" yourself... If you have strong spiritual consciousness, you can detect danger early and have a passing step. Ordinary monks cannot get into it. And the most important thing now is that he can hide. He is the only monk who can hide among all the demon hunters in Tongxian City. With the help of concealment techniques and concealment array, the concealment effect is stronger than that of ordinary concealment techniques, and the foundation-building monk may not be able to see through it if he is careless. If you are a master on the other side, you shouldn''t be skeptical about me, a young monk. If the opposite side is really a sinful cultivator, he will not be alert to the enemy even if he goes there secretly. They killed people without knowing the truth, and they themselves were inquiring about the truth without knowing the truth. Know yourself and your enemy, and you will never be defeated in a hundred battles. Once you explore the real and the real, it will naturally be easier to formulate countermeasures. Mo Hua nodded. Take a little risk yourself. The demon hunter or Daotingsi can kill many people less, and this risk is still worth taking. And I just took a careful look, roughly determined the situation on the other side, and then came back secretly. The sin practices on the opposite side may not be able to discover themselves. After all, his concealment technique and concealment array were not learned in vain. Ink painting gradually made up its mind: "First use the hidden technique to sneak over, inquire about the truth, and then sneak back." This will neither alert the enemy nor take too much risk. Mo Hua grabbed a handful of stones nearby, found another branch, then opened the storage bag, took out a bottle of spiritual ink, and made a little sense of his spiritual consciousness, and splashed the spiritual ink from a place on the edge of the cliff. The golden spiritual ink was splashed down with the momentum. After a moment, it seemed to be blocked by something, splashing out one after another, condensed into a piece of ink mark in the air. There is indeed a way. Mo Hua nodded, and then sprinkled a few stones down, confirming that the stones had also fallen in the air and had not sunk into the cliff, so he felt relieved. Mo Hua first activated the concealment array, then activated the concealment technique to hide her body, and then used the lapse of water steps, jumped down from the cliff lightly, and jumped into the clouds and mist. After a while, Mo Hua''s feet were slightly numb and fell on the invisible stone road. The spiritual ink that had just been poured down and the stones that were thrown down were all at his feet. Ink painting couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Although I knew there was a way, I was still a little scared to jump off the cliff. Mo Hua looked down and his hands and feet became weak and his little face turned pale. Under the cliff is a deep abyss, and if you fall down, you will be crushed to pieces. At this time, he was standing out of thin air, standing on the abyss. Mo Hua took a deep breath and thought to herself: "Don''t look down, don''t look down..." After that, you muster up your courage, take steps, and walk forward step by step, while carefully testing the way forward with branches. Between the two cliffs covered by clouds, on a hidden mountain road, a hidden little monk was walking quietly towards the other side step by step. For two or three hundred years, the demon hunters have not discovered hidden mountain roads, and at this moment, the sinners have not discovered hidden ink paintings. (This chapter ends) Chapter 272 Ask for directions Chapter 272 Asking for the Way Mo Hua walked carefully on the invisible road between the cliffs. After a cup of tea, Mo Hua finally walked to the opposite side. As I climbed up to the opposite cliff, the moment I landed under my feet, the fog around me suddenly became heavier and the miasma was strong, making people dizzy. Mo Hua quickly took out two miasma-proof pills and took them, circulating spiritual power, and refining medicinal power, which made her feel a little more comfortable. Looking around, I found myself in a small woods with no one around. Except for the fog being heavier and the miasma is a little more poisonous, it is no different from the Uchiyama. "Where are those sinful practices? Could it be that they are not here?" Mo Hua muttered in her heart. Mo Hua walked around carefully for a while and found that the sunlight was covered by heavy fog, and the forest was hazy, unable to tell the direction, and no one knew where he had walked. The most important thing is that there is no trace of a monk at all. Mo Hua sat on the ground, a little confused. Did you guess wrong? Not... Mo Hua thought about it and suddenly felt strange. The sun is bright on the other side of the cliff, and the fog is not heavy at this time, but when we reach the deep mountain, there is a stone road. Why is the fog so deep? The sunlight on both sides is not much different. Logically speaking, even if the fog is heavier, it will not be so heavy. Mo Hua let go of his spiritual sense, looked carefully, and suddenly frowned. There was a faint spiritual power in the fog, like a pattern, condensed around. Ordinary monks may not be able to detect it, but you can see at a glance that this is the formation pattern drawn by the formation master! Ink painting suddenly realized. The fog in the deep mountains was not so heavy. It was the formation of the formation master at work, which made the fog in the deep mountains thick and could not see the five fingers. Mo Hua was filled with energy. He followed the location of the formation pattern and found a big tree, took out a dagger, and chiseled open the bark. The dry bark was chiseled open, and there was indeed a formation hidden inside. The nine formation patterns are a pair of first-grade formations. The formation patterns are mainly water systems, with some changes in the brushwork and some unfamiliar forms. I have never seen ink paintings, but I thought it would be a fog array. The function of the formation is to condense water vapor, causing it to float in the surface of the forest, forming a long-lasting mist. Ink paintings felt novel and saw that there was no one around, so they took out paper and pen, copied them according to the formation, and stroked them one by one. Generally speaking, it is best to use the array diagram. There are detailed array patterns on the array diagram, including stroke order, ink ratio, array pattern type, array pivot structure, and other precautions. It is relatively difficult to reversely deduce the drawing method through ready-made formations. But no matter how difficult it is, it is just an ordinary first-grade formation. The formation pattern is a bit special, but it is also within the scope of the Five Elements formation and is nothing to ink painting. After drawing ink five or six times, I mastered it and realized it. Heavy fog can deceive people, but the formation set up is fixed and cannot deceive people, especially in Mo Hua. Not only the bark of the tree, but also the rocks on the ground and in the bushes, this formation is scattered. Based on the orientation of the fog array set up, he can roughly infer the path in the fog. As soon as I thought about this, the eyes of the ink painting suddenly became clear. He doesn''t need to worry about the fog. As long as he uses the fog array in the fog as a signpost, he will not get lost. The formation master who set up the fog array wanted to use heavy fog to confuse the direction. But the fog array he set up actually made the ink painting find its direction. Ink painting put away the paper and pen, let go of his spiritual consciousness, sensed the position of the fog array, and began to walk into the deep mountains. After walking a few steps, Mo Hua suddenly realized that others could set up formations, but he could do it too. In his storage bag, there were some stone needles painted with Sinanzi array, which were not used up in the inner mountain and were just laid along the road at this time. Once there is an unexpected situation, you can also know it in advance. Everything is planned, and if it is not planned, it will be abandoned. It is better to be prepared in advance than to be caught off guard when in danger. The ink painting walked along the direction of the fog array, while inserting the Sinan stone needle in a hidden position. As I walked, the ink painting gradually became familiar with the road in the foggy forest. But after walking for a long time, I still couldn''t see any trace of the sinful cultivation. Mo Hua frowned. Did he neglect something? Or is this group of sins deeply hidden enough? Why dont you go back first? Let''s take a look next time? While hesitating, suddenly the sound of footsteps came into my ears. Mo Hua was shocked and saw that there were no mountains and rocks everywhere, and the plants and trees were not deep, so he could not hide. So he took three steps at a time and two steps, and with the help of the passing steps, he walked straight up to a big tree beside him. Mo Hua lay down on the big branch, and then he realized that he had already used the hidden technique. Ordinary Qi Refining Cultivators could not see it, and their spiritual consciousness could not sense it. But it is always right to be careful to sail for a thousand years. What if the person who came was a foundation-building monk? The footsteps were getting closer and closer, and the outlines of the two figures in the fog also appeared faintly, mixed with some vague conversations. "Brother...it''s this road, didn''t lie to me." Dont worry, thats right. "This fog is so **** big... I walked for a long time..." "If the fog is not heavy, won''t it be discovered?" Can you get in? "What? Don''t believe me?" When we got closer, we were two cultivators, one fat and one thin, both of whom were cultivating in the late stage of Qi refining. Ink painting breathed a sigh of relief, as long as it was not a foundation building. Even if a cultivator in the Qi Refining Stage sees through his hidden art, he still has a way to deal with it. What''s more, cultivators in the Qi Refining Stage cannot see through his hidden art unless they have the foundation-building consciousness. Mo Hua looked at it carefully again and found that the fog was hazy and they couldn''t see the faces of the two. However, they saw that the two were dressed in different clothes, one was sharp and the other was free, and they acted a little sneaky. They should not be a good person. Is it a sin cultivation? The eyes lit up in the ink painting. If it is a sinful practice, then there will be clues. Even if you are not a sin practice in the deep mountains, you must know the road in the deep mountains. The fat and thin monks walked side by side, Mo Hua gently stepped under the tree, and then tiptoed behind him. The two of them walked all the way and chatted all the way, without knowing that they were being followed. The two fat and thin monks were walking around the fog forest, looking through the map and pointing out the mountain roads. After turning a few mountain passes and walking to a large tree stump, the two stopped. "Is it here?" asked the thin monk. "Not bad." The fat monk nodded. What should I do next? "wait." "What are you waiting for?" "Wait for the third update at midnight." Mo Hua''s heart thumped, and he couldn''t help but think of that sentence: At midnight, I went to the famous and asked for my future. It seems that they came from another place and wanted to join the sin cultivation in the mountains. Mo Hua frowned. Could it be that he would follow them and wait forever? It was getting late, and he wanted to go back early. But now that I have reached this point, if I dont follow them, the clues will be cut off. If I look for them again in the future, I will probably not have this opportunity. "Wait..." Ink painting also waited patiently. Nearly noon, the two fat monks were bored and hungry, so they took out the dry food and started eating. The thin man took a few bites and couldn''t help but spit out: "It''s **** and hard, just like eating bird shit, it''s so **** painful!" The fat monk glanced at him lightly, "Some of them are good to eat, otherwise you still want to go to Daozhu to eat?" The thin monk smiled and said, "I can''t eat a few meals in prison, so I guess I have to eat a dead end." The fat monk shook his head. The thin monk suddenly said, "Brother, how many lives have you taken?" The fat monk thought for a while, then raised his eyebrows and said, "It''s only six." The thin monk gave a thumbs up, "Brother, you are amazing, I only have four." After saying that, he counted, "An old man over a hundred years old, a monk in his thirties, a female monk, and her children." The fat monk was slightly surprised, "You kid, do you count too?" "If you don''t count, there are only three. I''m afraid I''ll be embarrassed to you by my brother." "It''s okay." The fat monk patted his shoulder, "From the future, follow me and enter the deep mountains, eat and drink delicious food, and have whatever you want, and no one looks down on you." The thin monk was overjoyed, "Then I rely on my elder brother!" The fat monk took out a package from his arms, which contained a piece of jerky meat and a pot of wine. "This is something I have kept. We brothers are destined to meet each other, so we escaped from the Daotingsi lackey and traveled thousands of miles to this deep mountain. We will be happy in the future. It is worth celebrating." The thin monk''s eyes lit up, "It''s still my brother who is considerate." The two of them shared their meat and ate wine, but they were not full of food and were not enough to drink, but they were satisfied. After eating, the fat monk found that the third day of noon had arrived. He suddenly frowned and pointed at the side and said: "It seems that something is there at that stump." The thin monk was slightly drunk and confused when he heard this, so he got up to check. The fat monk quietly walked behind the thin monk, and while he was unprepared, he suddenly drew his sword and stabbed him with a sword to the point of heartbrokenness. The thin monk was just puzzled and suddenly felt a pain in his chest. He looked down and saw a piece of sword tip exposed on his chest. His heart vein had been pierced, and then the tip of the sword was pulled away, and blood gushed out. He turned slowly, his face showing disbelief. The fat monk looked cold, "Good brother, this meal of wine and meat is also a dead end." The thin monk showed grief and anger, and wanted to struggle, but the fat monk strangled his throat, pressed his backhand on the wooden stake, and cut off his head with one sword. The head rolled down, blood splattered all over the floor, and the fat monk''s clothes were red. The fat monk didn''t care at all. "Brothers, you can drink my wine and eat my meat. I will lend you the head for you. It shouldn''t be too much." After saying that, he walked forward, picked up the head of his death with his eyes closed, and threw it at the black squid in the distance. The sound of the head falling to the ground, and the mountain wall suddenly disappeared. A **** and gloomy mountain gate appears, with three ancient characters on it: Heishan Village. Thank you for your reward~ This book is not considered a Gou Daowen. The protagonist will be more cautious in his work, but he will not be cautious for the sake of being cautious. The protagonist will work hard to do things that need to be done, even if there are difficulties or some risks. I will have a recommendation in a few days, and I will update it more at that time. Finally, thank you for your support, I wish you all happiness every day~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 273 Heishan Village Chapter 273 Heishan Village Mo Hua was shocked when she looked at it. Heishan Village! The depths of Daheishan Mountain are actually a copycat! The mountain gate of this mountain village is old and probably has existed for a hundred years. The blood on the door should be caused by the murder and blood splashing on it. Over the years, the new and old changed, and there was a disgusting smell of blood. It looks gloomy and weird. "At the third update at midnight, I will be famous and ask for my future." Mo Hua muttered silently in her heart. The meaning of seeking fame and asking for directions is that, killing people and killing people, using the head as a sign of fame, so that the gate of Heishan Village will appear. The appearance of the gate means that the sins in the village have accepted you. Sure enough, after a moment, accompanied by a somewhat old and terrible "creak", the door of Heishan Village slowly opened. The fat monk looked crazy and sorted out his Taoist robe, then walked into the Heishan Village step by step. After he entered Heishan Village, the "creak" sounded again, the door slowly closed, and then gradually disappeared. The fat monk was completely gone. The eyelids of ink painting twitch slightly. So that''s how I entered Heishan Village... Its no wonder that no one has discovered it for so many years. And in this way, those who can enter Heishan Village are really **** sinful cultivators. At least this fat man is not a good thing. There are six lives on your hands. When you call your brothers and brothers together, you will suddenly attack. You are both quick and ruthless. You can penetrate your chest with one sword and you will be unable to defend yourself. He had a good relationship with the thin monk, that is, he wanted to bring a living "vote letter" and then he would be able to kill the heads of the people and ask for directions and enter the Heishan Village. I guess he didn''t take this thin monk with a different head to heart. Practicing Taoism is dangerous and people''s hearts are unpredictable. I saw the ink painting again this time and I deeply thought it was a warning in my heart. Be more careful about monks you dont know, especially those who are half-baked, who know people but not your heart. At the same time, I also learned ink painting. If you have a single hand, you must be like this fat monk, which will catch people off guard. "What should I do next?" Mo Hua frowned and thought. Do you want to sneak in and take a look? This Black Mountain Village is a bit weird. If you dont look at whats inside, you will feel a little confused. At least lets take a look at how many sins there are in it. Take a look quietly and don''t disturb anyone... Mo Hua said silently in her heart. But how can you get in? Ink painting is a bit difficult. A hidden array should have been laid on the mountain gate of Heishan Village, and it is more densely arranged than the mountain roads between cliffs. If you dont scan it carefully with your spiritual sense, you wont notice it at all. Now the mountain gate is closed and it is hiding and disappearing. Unless someone else "seeks the name of the famous person", it probably won''t be opened. I can''t even throw my head in, so I knock on the door... And even if the ink painting can be hidden from the front, it may not be discovered. Once discovered, it is dangerous. "What should I do?" Mo Hua thought. Although the mountain gate of Heishan Village disappeared, its outline still emerged in the sea of ??consciousness of ink paintings. Mo Hua peeked at Heishanzhai with his spiritual sense, and his mind changed rapidly, and gradually he had a solution. All the karma of practicing Taoism cannot be separated from formations, and this is especially true for practicing Taoism architecture. Although this Black Mountain Village is gloomy and weird, it does not appear out of thin air. It is a monastic building built by monks, and some architectural functions such as hidden defense and early warning are all achieved through formations. What''s more, there should be a master formation master in the parody. If so, then the parody may be built on the formation. Since you rely on the formation, there will be a problem to be solved. What I am best at ink painting is formation. He still kept hiding and strolled around the gate of Heishan Village, with a rough guess in his mind. This Black Mountain Village is built on the back of the mountain, with mountains on both sides surrounded by mountains, and a mountain gate is built at the gap, and there should be high walls on both sides. Mo Hua climbed up the peaks on both sides and saw the tall gables. The mountain gate was covered by a hidden array, but there were no gables on both sides. It is estimated that it is difficult to learn and draw the hidden array, so it can only cover the storefront, and it is impossible to cover everything and hide the gables on both sides. Mo Hua breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that although this formation master was of high level, it was not much higher. I guess I''m only a little better than myself... In addition to the hidden array drawn on the mountain gate, the formations on the two high walls are mainly defense and early warning. The defensive formations include earth and stone formations, earth and wood formations, and some solid earth formations, most of which are reconstructed formations, mixed with a few single formations. There are some formations on the wall, which I have never seen before, but their formation is somewhat similar to the Sinan Zima Formation, and they are also gold-type restoration formations. So ink painting speculates that these should be early warning formations. The front is hidden, and people do not discover it. The two sides are defended and warned, and beware of monks'' sneak attacks. Mo Hua nodded. The formation was designed quite reasonably. It should be enough to prevent ordinary monks. Even ordinary formation masters may not see any flaws. However, Mo Hua personally designed it and personally planned all the formations in Tongxian City''s largest weapon refining craft and alchemy refining craft, and knew the formations used in first-grade buildings. Although the formations on this Black Mountain Village are cleverly designed, they are still built due to their vision and pattern. Many formations are obviously much more crude. In the eyes of Ink Painting, there are many flaws. Moreover, the formation in the copycat should have been drawn by this formation master alone. There were a long time to draw, and the old and new formations overlapped, and some of them were still in conflict, but they were barely connected together. For ordinary formation masters, drawing formations is relatively slow. Like ink painting, you can draw formations every day and be familiar with them. Because you have learned the Tianyan Art, have a sharp spiritual sense, and can draw formations very quickly, there are only a handful of formation masters. If a person draws it, it is normal to draw it like this. But in this way, the entire formation will have more flaws. Mo Hua is relieved. This formation master seems to be inferior to his own in some places. The ink painting circled twice, then touched the formations roughly, then found a weak place, sat cross-legged, and took out the pen and ink from the storage bag. The best way to deal with formation is to solve the formation. The breaking of the formation was too loud, and with Mo Hua''s current cultivation level, he could not break the formation of this copycat. And the one that best reflects the formation master''s achievements in formation is to solve the formation. This is what Mr. Zhuang told him, and I remember the ink painting very clearly. After that, Mo Hua began to unravel the formation. He first unlocked the warning formation to prevent being noticed by the monks inside, and then used the formation pattern to restrain the earth and stone formations and earth and wood formations connected in front of him. This small formation is independent and has no system with the surrounding reconstruction arrays, so it is lifted and invalid and will not be discovered. After the formation is resolved, the formation pattern flashes slightly, and then turns gray, losing the effect of the formation. As a matrix media, the corner of the wall has also dried up and become soft due to the failure of the matrix pattern. Mo Hua used his spiritual sense to sense the surroundings. He confirmed that there was no one around, so he secretly took out a small dagger and began to poach the corners bit by bit. Master Chen helped Mo Hua refine a Qianjun stick, and then felt that he was still unsatisfied. Sure enough, he deliberately refined a small dagger for him to peel the fruit skin. This little dagger is just right now for poaching. Dig the ink painting for a while, rest for a while, release your spiritual consciousness, make sure there is no one, and continue digging. I dont know how long it took to dig, but he finally dug through the corner of the wall and dug out a small hole. The ink painting made only two eyes shining. Success! You can sneak in and take a look! Ink painting is not very old and has a small figure. The hole is just right and it is not easy to be discovered. Mo Hua took a break, and when his strength and spiritual power were restored, he used the concealment technique again, opened the concealment array, and made sure that he was well prepared, so he climbed in carefully along the entrance of the cave. Under the dark night, in the strange deep mountains. The small ink painting, unconsciously entered the Black Mountain Village. Heishan Village has been built for two or three hundred years, and it has also welcomed the first young monk who does not go through the gate. (This chapter ends) Chapter 274 Inside the village Chapter 274: Inside the village Mo Hua secretly dug up the corner and touched the Black Mountain Village without knowing it. As soon as I entered the village, a **** and pungent smell came to my face. It is the smell of old rotten smell and the recent blood. The cold and cold that penetrates the bones are mixed around. Mo Hua couldn''t help but shivered, and then looked around and opened her mouth wide again. What a big copycat! The mountains on both sides are surrounded by the Heishan Village, and the Heishan Village is located in the middle. The gable that the ink painting just dug out is only a small part of the entire high wall, and there are more towering walls wherever you see. In addition to the high walls, the surrounding mountains have also become a natural barrier for Heishan Village. The entire Heishan Village is entrenched under the night sky, like an indestructible barrier, or a man-eating monster. Mo Hua was shocked, and then she felt a little scared. This is probably Tongxian City, no, maybe it is the largest sin-cultivation force in the entire Heishan Prefecture. If you dont inquire in advance and call someone rashly, once you fight, you may have suffered heavy casualties. After that, Mo Hua began to carefully look at the pattern of Heishan Village. The entire Heishan Village is very large, with many buildings and houses. At a glance, there are hundreds of them, densely arranged between the surrounding valleys. The overall atmosphere is gloomy and evil. Under the dim fire, mottled blood can be seen almost everywhere on the road, on the walls, and on pillars. In some corners, the limbs and remains of unknown monks were also discarded. Some houses are lived in by the monks, while others are imprisoned by other monks, and they are likely to be plundered. These innocent monks were locked in an iron cage, with bones standing in shape and skinnyness, neither human nor ghost. Mo Hua frowned. "What do these sinful cultivators do when they lock the monks here? They usually kill them?" The sinful practice of bald heads can kill people like a slaughter. This Black Mountain Village is obviously even more evil, and the sinful practices inside are probably worse. How could they keep the lives of these monks? Mo Hua was a little confused and looked around for a while. After a while, a fierce-looking sin cultivator came over, picked up a monk with a slightly better complexion, and cut his wrist and bleed with one knife. The monk''s face was painful, but he couldn''t struggle. The blood dripped into the bowl, and a full bowl was dripping. The cultivator picked up the bowl and drank the blood in one sip, and then the blood was full of energy. He couldn''t help but lick his mouth, but he was still feeling a little unsatisfied. After a while, another sin cultivation came. The sinful cultivator stretched out his big hand and pressed it on a young monk''s forehead. The young monk screamed in miserable voice in an instant. The ink painting peeked with his spiritual sense and could see that the young monk''s spiritual power flowed backwards from his dantian, passed through the meridians, gathered on his head, and finally flowed into the body of the sinful cultivator along the palm of his hand. The spiritual power is retrograde, accompanied by great pain. So the voice of the young monk was so shrill that it was not as loud as a human voice. Jiu Xiu was upset when he heard it. He continued to absorb spiritual power with his right hand, but his left hand strangled the young monk''s neck and refused to let him speak. After he absorbed his spiritual power, the young monk slowly collapsed to the ground, with no sound, not knowing whether it was death or life. Later, he also came here one after another, and what he did was similar, either sucking blood or sucking spiritual power, and even more terrifying means. Ink paintings are like falling into an ice cellar. Only then did he realize that this Black Mountain Village was not the old nest for sinful cultivation at all, but the old nest for a group of evil cultivation! Such a large black mountain village is full of evil cultivators, hundreds of evil cultivators! Mo Hua couldn''t help but take a breath. If you commit crime and kill people and rob goods, you will seek wealth. And evil practitioners never treat people as human beings. These innocent monks locked in the iron prison are not like humans, but more like... raised animals! Mo Hua was both shocked and angry. After thinking about it, she could only sigh helplessly. I cant save these monks. Dont talk about saving it, it would be great if he could protect himself now. If Heishan Village is the old nest of evil cultivators, it would be much more dangerous than before. "Do you want to sneak back before they discover themselves?" Mo Hua thought about it and shook her head. It was already a bit of a lucky chance that I could get in this time. I might not have such good luck when I came back next time. Besides, although evil cultivators are dangerous, even if they are evil cultivators, as long as they still cultivate their energy, their spiritual consciousness is not as strong as ink painting, they will not be able to see through the hidden art of ink painting. As long as the hidden technique is not seen through, you are safe. Evil cultivators are vicious. But Mo Hua doesn''t plan to fight them head-on, no matter how weird and ruthless their methods are, they have no meaning. Ink painting breathed a little relieved. At present, the evil cultivator in Heishanzhai is so powerful that it has seriously threatened the safety of all demon hunters and even the entire Tongxian City. If they are allowed to develop for two or three hundred years and grow further, there are probably thousands of evil cultivators. By then, the entire casual cultivator in Tongxian City will probably be the animals they raise. The chill oozed from the heart of the ink painting. While they dont know that they will hide their skills and have sneaked in, its best to find out the old background of these evil cultivators. Then go out and call people, make careful plans, and take them all in one fell swoop, otherwise there will be endless disasters. The idea of ??ink painting has been decided, and I have begun to consider what to do. "First of all, the most important thing is to determine whether there are evil cultivators in the Foundation Establishment Stage!" Only evil cultivators in the foundation-building stage can see through their hidden art. In other words, as long as you do not encounter evil cultivators in the foundation-building world, the risk will not be too great even in this black mountain village where evil cultivators are everywhere. Then where should the evil cultivator of foundation-building be? Mo Hua thought about it for a while, and then used his understanding of the formation to start to reverse the pattern of Heishanzhai. The formation pattern of the An family was seen through by Mo Hua. The artifact refining and alchemy refining steps in the south of the city were designed by Mo Hua himself and built on the formation. So I am quite good at ink painting in this way. After calculating for a while, Mo Hua knew it roughly. Heishan Village is divided into front villages and back villages. The front village is in front, and Mo Hua has been invisible for a long time. It is basically all evil cultivators in the Qi Refining Stage. Although most of the cultivation is at the eight or nine levels of Qi Refining, it has not built a foundation. The formations used in the Qianzhai are relatively simple, mainly in first-grade single formations, and many formations are even less than first-grade. Some basic buildings such as dining buildings, prisons, and living rooms are all in Qianzhai. The formation of the back village is relatively much more complicated. The main one-grade civil and wood complex formations are all first-grade single formations, and there is a separate wall between them, which is obviously much more important than the front village. Mo Hua still solved a small formation and sneaked into the back camp. With the technique of concealment and the steps of the water, ink paintings shuttled between the roof and beams, while looking around. Compared with the front village, the back village is relatively quieter and more solemn. The smell of blood is not that heavy, but it is also more depressing. The house is bigger and more exquisite. But this exquisiteness carries some yin energy. As Mo Hua walked, he suddenly heard the voices and immediately found a beam of house and lay down. The two of them seemed to be talking in the room, but they seemed to have a deep relationship and were quite cold in their words. Mo Hua took a secret look down. Only see the table below and the wine and meat on the table. Mo Hua guessed that the two of them had a different identity, because they had the best meal. It is better than all evil practitioners outside. Seeing that they didn''t notice themselves, Mo Hua thought they were qi-refining monks, and then turned his head and looked down at the two of them. Among the two, one of them was a middle-aged monk with a cold expression. The other man was a strong man with a big waist and round waist, with slightly red eyes and bloodshot inside. Mo Hua only glanced at it, and his eyes just touched the strong man like a dragonfly. The strong man''s eyes suddenly opened, bloodshot in his eyes became deeper, and his anger suddenly became strong, and he said, "Who is it?" (This chapter ends) Chapter 275 Visualize Chapter 275 Visualization Mo Hua was shocked and immediately lay on the beam of the house, motionless. At the same time, a spiritual sense swept through him, but he did not see through his concealment. The strong man withdrew his spiritual sense and found nothing. He said furiously: "Who is sneaky?" The middle-aged monk frowned, let go of his spiritual sense and glanced around. A obviously deeper spiritual sense passed through the beam of the room, condensed on Mo Hua''s body, and saw through the hidden array of Mo Hua''s body. But under the hidden formation, there is also a layer of hidden art. It was originally night, and the beams of the house were dark, and even half-baked concealment techniques were not easy to be noticed. The middle-aged monk saw through a layer of concealment, but still did not find the ink painting. After hesitating for a moment, he also withdrew his spiritual consciousness and said lightly: "No one, there is no need to be suspicious." The strong man said, "It''s impossible, someone is looking at me!" The middle-aged monk glanced at him, "Nonsense, am I just looking at you?" The strong man did not comment, his expression still showed a hostility, "No, it must be someone who is peeping in the dark!" Mo Hua''s heart sank and his heart tense. The middle-aged monk asked back, "What do you mean is someone who got in?" "It''s not impossible." said the strong man. The middle-aged monk smiled contemptuously, "Do you know where this is?" Before the strong man could answer, the middle-aged monk sneered: "This is the deep mountains of Dahei Mountain, and it is the clan for us evil practitioners to settle down!" "There is a hidden formation set up by me at the door, and the high wall is a restoration formation set up by me. This house, every brick and tile is all drawn by me." "Ordinary monks, who can discover this parody, who dares to come to this parody, who can enter this parody? Not to mention that you dare to peek under our noses?" Mo Hua was secretly surprised when she heard this. This middle-aged monk is actually that formation master, and he is also a foundation-building monk! The middle-aged monk said this, and the strong man still didn''t want to give up, and he still believed in his intuition. "Someone is indeed peeking!" The middle-aged monk''s expression gradually became colder, "You said that, are you looking down on my formation or despising my spiritual sense." The strong man stopped talking. In terms of qualifications, he is one shorter than a middle-aged monk; in terms of formations, he knows nothing; in terms of spiritual consciousness, he is far inferior. The middle-aged monk said that there was no one, so it should be that there was no one. The bloodshot in the strong man''s eyes gradually faded away, and his anger gradually faded. He bowed and said: "Don''t blame me, third brother, I''m abrupt." The middle-aged formation master looked slightly clear, nodded, nodded, but asked: "Did you not drink blood tonight?" The strong man nodded, "I didn''t drink. I drank some wine and felt a little restless." After saying that, bloodshot in the strong man''s eyes gradually emerged. He is bloodthirsty and restless, so he is suspicious and has some suspiciousness. The middle-aged formation master understood, his eyes slightly darkened, and said: "Take time to drink some blood, don''t mess up your mind and make a big deal." The strong man nodded, feeling more and more hungry. The more he drank the wine, the more thirsty he became. He was also irritated and always felt that someone was secretly watching him. This feeling is extremely uncomfortable. The strong man''s eyes were bloodshot, his eyes were almost blood red, and he stood up and clasped his fists and said: "I''ll leave first." The middle-aged formation master asked, "Human blood may not be enough. Do you want to drink demon blood? Do you want me to take action?" The strong man said, "No need, the third brother is busy with his business, so I won''t bother you." After saying that, the strong man left. The middle-aged formation master sat for a while, finished drinking, and entered the depths of the back village. Mo Hua waited on the spot for another hour and confirmed that both of them were indeed leaving. He was not pretending to be lying to himself, so he breathed a sigh of relief. "Elder Yu is right. As long as you stay still, even a monk in the Foundation Establishment Stage may not be able to discover these two hidden effects." Especially the middle-aged monk, even a formation master, could not find the hidden ink painting. The concealment of ink painting can be seen as a hidden method. But I dare not be proud of ink painting. Eavesdropping under the noses of the evil foundation-building cultivators is still quite dangerous. Even if they can''t find out, it''s better not to take such risks anymore. Ink painting is secretly alert. If he is really seen through the hidden technique, even if he has the body technique of Shushuibu, he may not be able to escape from the hands of the foundation-building monk. It seems that we should come to Houzhai less in the future. Especially these two evil foundation-building practitioners, can they avoid them or avoid them. After the ink painting, I spent another two days studying the behavioral rules of these two foundation-building monks. The strong man usually practiced in the back village during the day, but at night, he would leave the village alone and disappear without knowing where to go. Mo Hua guessed that he should have been drinking it for blood. This strong man wanted to drink human blood when he practiced evil skills, but he had already built a foundation. He did not have enough blood to drink, so he could only drink the blood of the monster. Some monsters eat human flesh and drink human blood. So when he goes to drink demon blood, it is similar to drinking human blood. As for that formation master, he should also be an evil formation master. He stays deep in the back camp every day, and I dont know what to do. I cant guess the ink painting and dare not look at it. Occasionally, this evil formation master will go out, and he will go out at night. Mo Hua guessed that he should have drawn a formation in the deep mountains. But he was just a guess, he didn''t dare to follow, and it was really a matter of seeking death after following him. Mo Hua gradually understood the work and schedule of these two evil foundation-building practitioners. After that, as long as he avoids meeting them, he will have nothing to be scared in this Black Mountain Village. After all, the evil formation master and the strong man who built the foundation failed to discover themselves, let alone these evil cultivators in the Qi Refining Stage. Besides, the evil formation master himself said that it is impossible for anyone to sneak into the Heishan Village and eavesdrop under their noses. Other evil cultivators probably dont believe that anyone can get in. Mo Hua thought about it and planned to stay in Heishan Village for a few more days. First, draw a complete map of Heishan Village, and second, eavesdrop on more information about Heishan Village. Know yourself and your enemy, and you will never be defeated in a hundred battles. Heishanzhai is too powerful and I dont know the inside story, so Im not an opponent at all. Just try to avoid risks and avoid encountering evil cultivators in the foundation-building stage. The evil formation master has strong spiritual consciousness and strong men have sharp instincts, so they are not easy to share. Then I was curious again in the ink painting. How many evil cultivators in this Black Mountain Village are there in the Foundation Establishment Stage? Mo Hua began to eavesdrop on everywhere, trying to figure out this matter. Finally one night, two evil cultivators were watching the night. While drinking and chatting, they talked about the "head of the Heishan Village". These two evil cultivators, one of whom is strong and has a hideous scar on his face. One of them has a pale face, a thin and dry body, and looks like noodle. Mo Hua didn''t know their names, so one was called "Scarface" and the other was called "White-faced Man". Ink painting also knows the so-called vigil. It was at the gate of Heishan Village in the middle of the night. If the sinful Xiu embarrassed and asked for directions, they would open the door and welcome the sinful Xiu in. If something happens, or if a monk wants to escape, they can also warn you. Vigil is relatively boring and boring. At night, the mountain wind was cold. They surrounded the fire, eating dry and hard jerky, drinking bad wine, and chatting. Mo Hua sat on the roof behind them and listened attentively. The white-faced man was roasting the fire and muttered, "The curfew in Heishan Village, but these four leaders still have to go out every night." Mo Hua''s expression moved when she heard this. The fourth leader? It should be the strong man who is full of blood and likes to drink blood. Mo Hua pondered for a moment and was suddenly startled. "The head of the family" should be the leaders of Heishanzhai. The strong man is a foundation-building cultivator, ranked fourth and the fourth leader, which means that there are at least four foundation-building evil cultivators in this Black Mountain Village! Mo Hua was sweating all over. Four evil cultivators who build foundations, plus hundreds of evil cultivators who kill people like numbness. Even if the demon hunter and Daotingsi in Tongxian City are all dispatched, they are probably no match for them at all. The old commander of Daotingsi is old and not good at using force with others. Although Elder Yu is powerful, he is definitely not the opponent of the four evil foundation-building cultivators. Once the foundation building fails, the rest will be unilateral massacre. Mo Hua was sweating coldly, and then calmed down and continued to listen, wanting to listen more. Scarface heard the white-faced man''s words and said coldly: "If you are the leader, you don''t have to abide by these rules." The white-faced man smiled embarrassedly, a little dissatisfied. Then he said curiously: "What are you doing when these three leaders hide in the back village every day?" "He is a formation master, what else can he do?" The white-faced man didn''t believe it, "The formation is so boring, what''s there to practice? The third leader is not tired of it?" "So the third leader is the formation master, the leader, and you can only watch the gate to watch the night." Scarface said disdainfully. The white-faced man sneered, "You said that, aren''t you also watching the gate? Are you also watching the night with me?" Scar''s face turned cold, "Are you looking for death?" The white-faced man was unhappy. The two of them were a little nervous for a while, but they did not really take action. The evil cultivator has a violent temper, but he also knows tolerance. After a while, the two of them calmed down. The white-faced man felt bored and suddenly laughed: "You said that the third leader would not hide a woman in the back village, and they would sing and have fun every night?" Scarface glanced at him indifferently and snorted coldly: "Nonsense." "How do you know?" the white-faced man asked with a little disappointed look. Ive seen it. "Have you been to the back village?" "I have sent things to the third leader several times." "What have you seen?" Scar frowned and thought for a while, "The Third Head of the House is in the back village. He either draws a formation or looks at a picture..." The ink painting that was listening carefully suddenly moved in my heart. picture? What picture? The third leader is a formation master and is drawing formations at night. Could it be some rare formation diagram? Its not impossible Mo Hua nodded, suddenly stunned, and a word suddenly appeared in his heart. "It won''t be...the visualization picture?!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 276 In-home Chapter 276 Head of the Family Mr. Zhuang talked about visualization pictures with ink paintings. There is no method to cultivate spiritual consciousness in the world of cultivation. The only method to enhance spiritual consciousness through external objects is the visualization diagram. Visualization pictures are extremely rare, and even among those aristocratic families, it is a secret inheritance. The third leader, which is the middle-aged evil formation master I had seen before. If he can become a first-grade formation master and even hope to break through to the second-grade, he must have the inheritance of the formation. Moreover, he has been in Heishan Village for so many years, and he has killed many monks and plundered many cultivators. It seems that it is not surprising that he has a visual image in his hand. Ink painting is very curious. He had long wanted to know what the visualization diagram was. Can you really visualize by looking at pictures and enhancing your spiritual consciousness? Only Mr. Zhuang warned him that visualization pictures have unknown dangers, and should not be investigated in depth or rely on them. He did not care too much before the ink painting. But even if you dont use visualization to enhance your spiritual consciousness, you can take a look and have a longer experience. Now the three leaders may have a visualization picture in their hands. If you really have visualization pictures, visualization can really enhance your spiritual consciousness by using the pictures. You may be able to have the spiritual consciousness of foundation building as soon as possible, and you can also become a foundation building cultivator earlier. Otherwise, according to the current progress of spiritual consciousness growth, the foundation building will be a bit too long. Mo Hua felt a little excited, but after thinking about it, she was a little depressed. The third leader was both a foundation-building cultivator and an evil formation master. How could you give yourself a chance to steal pictures? Not to mention stealing, Mo Hua is hiding next to him and looking at it with him is probably very dangerous. "Forget it, if one day in the future, I can put all the Heishan Village in. I will think of a way to see if I can get this picture." Besides, this is just my own guess. The three leaders may not be really visualization pictures, maybe it is just a rare array picture. Now it is still important to inquire about the news. Mo Hua calmed down and continued to eavesdrop on the side. After the scarred face said that, the white-faced man was also a little surprised and asked, "What is the picture?" Scarface didn''t want to answer. The white-faced man was still chattering endlessly, and his scar face couldn''t help it, so he scolded: "How the **** do I know? How many heads do I have to look at the things from the Third Head?" The white-faced man felt a little sorry, and then asked again: "You have been here for so long, have you ever seen the boss?" The white-faced man entered the village later and knew less, but the scarred face entered the village early and had a long experience. But when it comes to the boss, Scarface shook his head: "The leader of the great master won''t see his head. Not to mention me, he may not even see some old people in the village who are older than me." The white-faced man asked again: "Where are the other leaders?" Scar glanced at him, "What, do you want to be the leader?" The white-faced man smiled awkwardly, but thought to himself, isnt this **** nonsense? Who doesnt want to be the leader in this Black Mountain Village? The boss is the boss, and he is in this black mountain village. Compared with ordinary evil cultivators, he has a much higher status and naturally has more power. He does whatever he wants. A trace of greed flashed in the white-faced man''s eyes. Scarface saw his thoughts and joked: "Then I will tell you, consider whether you are the material." "If you want to be the leader, you must be a foundation-building monk." "The masters of Heishanzhai are unfathomable, while the second master is cold-blooded and extremely murderous." "I haven''t seen the Second Head of the Army these days. It is said that the Great Head of the Army has spoken, which has made everyone calmer in the near future. The Second Head of the Army can''t stand the killing spirit and went to another fairy city to kill people." "The Third Head is the formation master. You should naturally understand what the formation master is. The formation master''s status is. All the formations from beginning to end of the Heishan Village were arranged by the Third Head. No one in the village except the Great Head dared to offend him." "As for the Sizhu family, the Sizhu family died before, this one is a newcomer. He likes to drink blood. If you provoke him, be careful of being sucked into a person." Scarface chuckled contemptuously, "Who do you think you can become the boss?" The white-faced man''s face twitched, and he still showed off his strength: "Thirty years in Hedong and thirty years in Hexi, it''s impossible to say in the future." Scarface snorted coldly, "Thirty years later, your life will probably be gone." It is not a safe thing to do evil cultivators in this Heishan Village. Not to mention living until the foundation is established, and living until the boss is the leader, even if they can live until they are old and dead, few people can do it. The two of them met coldly and started drinking on their own. Ink painting was thinking silently. I was right. There are indeed four leaders in Heishan Village! The Third Head and the Fourth Head and the Fourth Head have met themselves. The second head of the family went out and had not come back yet. The leader of the leader will not see his head and end. He will probably either go into seclusion or not in a copycat. In other words, ink paintings, just be careful of the Third Head and the Fourth Head. Avoid them and you are safe. The only thing that Mo Hua cares about is the cultivation of the boss. Since he is the leader, he must be the old evil cultivator who created the Heishan Village. With so many ruthless evil cultivators under his command, his cultivation must be quite good. I just dont know if he is in the middle stage of foundation building or in the late stage of foundation building. If it is really the middle and late stages of foundation building, it would be terrible. Elder Yu is just in the early stage of foundation building. If you really want to fight, how can you fight? Mo Hua sighed secretly in her heart. But this is not something he can worry about. Now he should draw a map and inquire about more information. In the following time, Mo Hua began to draw the map of Heishan Village. Starting from the mountain gate, the roads, houses, residences of evil practitioners, and iron prisons where monks are imprisoned, are marked one by one. Remember the ink paintings wherever you draw and what you need to pay attention to. Use the formation to reverse the architectural pattern of Heishanzhai. Ink paintings can roughly guess the purpose of such doors when the doors are closed, airtight and cannot be detected. At night, Mo Hua still secretly listened to the scarred face talking to the white-faced man. In this Black Mountain Village, evil cultivators dont like to talk much. These two are exceptions. I guess I was guarding the gate at night, and it was really boring not to say anything. The ink painting also happened to hide aside, listening to them and seeing if they could hear useful news. In the Heishan Village, there are dangers everywhere. Ink paintings cannot practice formations on the Taoist stele at night. But if you take the time to sank into the sea of ??consciousness and meditate in front of the Taoist monument for a while, even if you dont sleep, you will still be energetic. And at night, the fourth head of the family went out to drink blood, while the third head of the family stayed behind closed doors. Ink painting, it is the safest. Scarface and the white-faced man chatted for a long time, and suddenly started arguing again. I listened to the ink painting roughly. It turns out that this scarred face looks ferocious, but he practices the replenishment technique. The white-faced man looked like he had a white face and a weak body. Instead, he practiced the spiritual power of others to replenish his own spiritual absorption technique. A white-faced man is lustful and wants to learn how to learn from Scarface''s technique of replenishing the yin and yang. Scarface ignored him. The white-faced man was so angry that he sarcastically said, "You look like this, why are you practicing to replenish your supplements? Are you not afraid that women will feel disgusted when they see it?" Scar retorted, "You look like you are not treated with deficiency, what can you do if you learn to collect and supplement? Don''t lose your life." The two of them cursed each other for a few more times, and then started to fight. The scarred face is a physical cultivation, and the white-faced man is a spiritual cultivation. Scarface relies on his body skills and wants to get close to the white-faced man. While using his body skills, the white-faced man used his magic to suppress him. With his hands raised, a fireball condensed and shot out. The spell he used was actually fireball. Mo Hua was stunned when he saw this and was immediately displeased: "What kind of guy is this noodle man? He actually uses the same spell as me?" He glanced a few more times, and suddenly he let out a light "huh" in his heart. The white-faced man''s fireball technique seems to be better than himself. Although he is not as quick as he takes action or as accurate as he plays himself, the color of the fireball technique is a bit deep and powerful. It should not be a matter of cultivation. Generally, when using spells such as fireball techniques for the nine-level spiritual cultivation of Qi refining, it is probably not as powerful as this. Could it be that this white-faced man has any tips for fireball? (This chapter ends) Chapter 277 Spirit slave Chapter 277 Lingslave Ink painting is interesting. He looked at it carefully several times and confirmed that the white-faced man''s fireball technique was indeed a bit tricky, which was different from the general fireball technique. Ink painting still wants to study it again. Scarface and the white-faced man have already stopped. This is Heishan Village. They have to look at the mountain gate. If something goes wrong because of a temporary rift, they will die. So even if you fight, you will stop trying it out easily and dare not really take action. Ink painting is a bit disappointing. He also hopes that the two of them will fight to the death, so he can get a hole. As a result, the thunder was loud and the rain was small. After just a few moves, it was over. The scarred face and the white-faced man each made a few harsh words, sat together and started drinking bad wine, as if nothing had happened just now. But while looking at each other, there was murderous intention in their eyes. Mo Hua thought about it and still cared about the fireball technique of the white-faced man. He now has a spell to save his life, but his attack spell is inferior. Although the fireball technique is fast and accurate, its power is indeed average. If you can learn the tricks of fireball from the white-faced man, you can also enhance your attacking methods without learning other spells. Ink painting was mindful, so after the day, he began to follow the white-faced man. The white-faced man watched the night and went straight back to his room. The white-faced man is just an ordinary evil cultivator. The room he lives in is no different from other evil cultivators. It is quite spacious, but the furnishings are messy and not bloody. There is only a big box in the corner of the wall. After staying up all night, the white-faced man looked sleepy. He rested for a while, then got up and began to meditate and practice with his eyes closed. The ink painting looks a little strange. This white-faced man seemed to have no use of spirit stones when he was practicing. What can he cultivate without using spirit stones? Cultivate the air? After a while, the white-faced man opened his eyes and a hint of irritability flashed through his eyes. He walked straight to the corner and opened the big box in the corner. Mo Hua lay on the beam of the house and looked around. He saw that the box contained a living monk! The monk had a pale face and thin skin, and he was timid and hid in the box, not daring to speak. The white-faced man ordered, "Come out." When the monk heard this, his eyes turned dumbly, and then walked out. "Kneel down!" The monk did not resist and knelt down as he said. The white-faced man saw the man kneeling in front of him, his eyes were excited, and then his palm pressed on his forehead. The monk''s spiritual power began to go against the flow, and then the confession of the man''s palm gathered in his sea of ??energy. The monk seemed to have been used to accepting it, his expression was tumultuous, neither resisting nor making a sound, like a piece of wood or a dead object, enduring the fate of spiritual power being squeezed out. With a cup of tea, the white-faced man absorbed his spiritual power and was satisfied, and his dead white face also turned bloody. He patted the monk''s face and said in an alms tone: "The martial arts I teach you, you must practice well." "You must remember that it was me who saved your life and let you be a ''spirit slave'', which is a gift to you. Otherwise, you would have been sucked into adults and **** by other evil practitioners." "You can still live now, thank me!" After the white-faced man finished speaking, he pointed to the box and said, "Go back, don''t make a sound." The monk who was regarded as a "spirit slave" walked back to the wooden box with a wooden look, curled up silently in the box without making any sound. Ink painting looked heartbroken. Only then did he realize that the so-called spiritual slaves meant treating monks as slaves and sucking away their spiritual power. These monks are more like moving spirit stones than humans. He actually treated people as spiritual slaves and spirit stones. Mo Hua''s small eyebrows frowned. As Elder Yu said, the monks here are indeed all beasts. The white-faced man sucked the spiritual power of the "spirit slave" and then began to meditate and refine. The spiritual energy of the spirit stone is pure, and the spiritual power of the cultivator is different. Although it is easier and more convenient to refine the spiritual power of other monks, it will repel its own spiritual power, which will cause evil and change your mind and nature and become possessed by evil spirits. Therefore, the technique of absorbing spirits is regarded as evil and cannot be tolerated by the Taoist court. This is what Zhang Lan told Mo to paint. The white-faced man sucked the spiritual power of the spiritual slave, meditated and refined, and his face changed uncertainly. A moment of hideousness, ecstasy, and sometimes mixed with pain and pleasure. After a while, the white-faced man finished practicing and returned to his appearance of white face and empty body, but his cultivation aura was indeed enhanced a little. The white-faced man was in a happy mood and took out a book from the storage bag and focused on looking. Ink painting glanced secretly and his heart jumped. Part of the cover page of the book was blocked by a white-faced man, but the two words exposed were "Fireball." Fireball Technique! Sure enough, this white-faced male cultivator has a special fireball technique! If it is a general fireball technique, he has no reason to regard it as a treasure, and he will carry it with him, and he will take it out from time to time to study it. But he carried the secret of this fireball technique with him, and it is difficult to steal ink paintings. It seems that I can only talk about it later when I have the chance. Before Mo Hua left, he looked at the wooden box in the corner of the wall again. In that wooden box, there was a spiritual slave. The spirit slave should not be of great age, but his face was pale and thin, his spiritual power was squeezed out, and he looked much older. Although he looks dull and has no expression on his face, he may have been a cheerful and kind boy. I wonder if his parents knew that he had fallen to Heishan Village? As soon as I thought of this, Mo Hua sighed. Now that my cultivation is limited, I cant save him at all. If you succeed in your cultivation in the future, you will definitely kill these evil demons and heretics! Mo Hua thought angrily. In the next few days, Mo Hua still focused on painting maps. One day Mo Hua was a little hungry, so he went to the kitchen in Heishan Village to find some food. The kitchen in Heishanzhai is very large and the location is relatively remote. There was some dirty and messy inside, blood was everywhere, and the table was filled with various pieces of meat. Mo Hua didnt know what kind of meat these were, so she didnt dare to eat them. I can only steal some wild fruits and pastries to fill my stomach. Before he came, he didn''t expect to stay in Heishan Village for so long, so he didn''t eat much in the storage bag. Now that the things in the storage bag have already been eaten, I can only eat some things from evil cultivators, its a good idea. Wild fruits are a little sour and a little astringent, and have a bad taste. It is estimated that the toxic miasma in the deep mountains is too strong and the water and soil are not good, so there is no good fruit. Pastry is even worse. Mo Hua took a bite and almost spit it out. Far worse than what he did. Mo Hua missed the meals her mother cooked, and suddenly thought that she had been in Heishan Village for several days, and her parents had no news, so she didn''t know how much she should worry. Mo Hua sighed in her heart: "If I had known, I would say to my parents first, so that they would not worry." But now that things have come to this, its useless to regret it. Its better to finish the map as soon as possible, inquire about the good news, and then go back earlier. It also saves parents from worrying. Mo Hua nodded, then endured the odor and swallowed the pastry. Although this pastry is unpalatable, it can fill your stomach at least. At this time, there is nothing to choose from. As the ink painting was eating, I suddenly heard someone talking. One of the people who spoke was an old man who cooked in the kitchen, and the other one was a little familiar with the sound of the ink painting. Mo Hua raised her head from the bottom of the table, took a secret look, and found that the other person was actually the fat monk. The fat monk killed the thin monk and asked for directions with the thin monk''s head. He entered the Black Mountain Village, but he only had a job of delivering food. The old man instructed the fat monk, "Give this meal to the young master, don''t let him starve to death." The fat monk nodded and said that. Mo Hua was chewing the pastry, but suddenly she was stunned. "Young Master? What kind of young master?" Mo Hua frowned. "It won''t be... the young master of the Kong family." Thank you Uncle Yan and the rewards of the night Xingchen~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 278 Master Kong Chapter 278 Mr. Kong The young master of the Kong family, that Kong Sheng, isn''t he still dead... Mo Hua was a little curious, so he followed the fat monk out and heeled behind him with a slight heel. The fat monk was completely unaware of it. He held the food box and lowered his voice and cursed along the way. "I worked hard and finally entered this Black Mountain Village. It''s not just that I''m sending them food." "It would be fine if I didn''t let me learn evil skills. I wouldn''t let anyone do serious things and deliver food to these wastes every day." "Damn it, a bunch of ignorant things..." "I''m outside and my name is also well-known..." Mo Hua understood that this fat monk hated himself for "not being able to appreciate his talent." I felt that Heishanzhai had no eyes and did not give him evil skills, and did not let him kill and rob, but only let him deliver food and do odd jobs, so I felt dissatisfied. Mo Hua curled her lips silently. Sure enough, the mud cannot support the wall, the dog cannot spit out ivory from its mouth, and the rotten wood cannot be carved. Dont do a serious thing, but think about harming people. The fat monk cursed in a low voice, walked a few roads, walked around a few corners, came to a remote house, and patted the iron gate. "Mr. Kong, it''s time to eat." The fat monk said, and then poured the food into the big bowl in front of the door like feeding a pig, and handed the bowl in through the gap under the door. The fat monk is about to leave after delivering the meal. But there was a sharp voice from a boy coming from inside. "Don''t leave!" The fat monk frowned, and the other evil cultivators shouted at him. This Young Master Kong was just a pig, and he was talking to him in this attitude? The fat monk pulled the corners of his mouth and patiently said, "Young Master Kong has something to say?" Kong Sheng hurriedly said, "My father, has my father replied?" "I don''t know this." "It''s been so long that he can''t not redeem me." Through the iron door, Kong Sheng''s voice seemed a little anxious in a dull and dull manner. "Do you think there are fewer spirit stones? I can add six thousand... no, eight thousand!" "As long as you let me go out, give me a way out." "Any spirit stone is fine, my father will definitely give it to you!" The fat monk heard the spirit stone and his eyes lit up slightly, "Young Master Kong is serious?" "Take it seriously! Take it seriously!" Kong Sheng inside the door seemed to nodding repeatedly, "Just let me out!" After Kong Sheng finished speaking, he seemed to remember something and asked again: "Are you new here?" He heard the voice of the monk who delivered the meal a little strange. The fat monk''s eyes narrowed slightly and he slowly said, "Yes." Kong Sheng realized something. Since he is a newcomer, he will also deliver food to him, and he will definitely have a low status, just like a slave in his family. Kong Sheng said: "If you secretly send a letter to my father, my father will reward you very much." The word "reward" made the fat monk unhappy. He prefers "grabbing" and does not like "rewarding" by others. "Does the young master have a certificate?" Kong Sheng handed out a jade pendant from under the crack of the door, "This jade pendant was given by my father. It can be worth 500 spirit stones. If you take it to him, he will understand." The fat monk took the jade pendant and looked satisfied. He asked again, "What do you want me to bring?" Kong Sheng lowered his voice and said, "My father is a foundation-building monk! Tell my father to secretly bring people to kill this village and kill them all. After the matter is done, you can enter the Kong family. I ask my father to give you the surname Kong, you can do the management, no, you can be an elder!" Not only ink paintings, even the fat monk was shocked. There are really such stupid people in the world? What did his father teach him? Could it be that he really thought that the Kong family was invincible and that he could do whatever he wanted for the rest of his life. The fat monk put the jade pendant into his arms and complimented: "Don''t worry, young master, I will definitely bring the words." "Okay! OK!" Kong Sheng was overjoyed. The fat monk showed sarcastic expressions, but through the iron gate, Kong Sheng could not see it at all. "Young Master Kong, stay here peacefully. Don''t think about running away before things are done, otherwise the evil cultivators here will become angry and will definitely kill you." The fat monk reminded him hypocritically. Kong Sheng said, "Don''t worry, I won''t run away, you go and hand in the phone." The fat monk sneered, turned around and left, halfway through, spat at the iron gate, and hummed: "What''s so **** stupid!" Mo Hua knew that he must have embezzled the jade pendant, but he could not do anything, and got five hundred spirit stones for nothing. Mo Hua shook his head and quietly climbed over the wall. Seeing that there was no one around, he unlocked the formation of the roof, removed a piece of tiles, and looked in secret. The room was simple and shabby. Standing at the door was a young monk, dressed in luxurious clothes, but now he was tattered and looked like he had experienced many twists and turns. I think it is Kong Sheng, the young master of the Kong family''s direct line. Mo Hua couldn''t help but mutter: "It''s really a good person who doesn''t live long, and the disaster will last for thousands of years. Kong Sheng is so lucky. He is obviously so stupid, but he can survive in the hands of evil cultivators." Then he sighed again, what did the Kong family teach him? Why is his head full of mud? I even thought about giving the evil cultivators a spirit stone to help you do things. They can give you food, and it would be great if they can save your life. Mo Hua muttered in her heart, but saw Kong Sheng suddenly getting angry. Kong Sheng picked up the rice bowl, took a few bites, and tried to vomit, but he forced himself to swallow it. Then anger and frustration surged into my heart. He fell and smashed, waving his fists and feet, venting his anger with a ferocious look, and cursed at the same time: "Everything deserves to die! All deserves to die!" "It''s all some things, I ride on this young master''s head, and I''ll ask you to do things, I''ll go and **** you!" It seems that I think of the many embarrassing, unbearable and humiliating things in this trip again. Thinking of him kneeling down to the evil cultivators in order to survive, he said with tears in his eyes that he was the young master of the Kong family and begged them to spare his life. I thought of the joke and laughter on the evil cultivator''s face. Kong Sheng couldn''t help but his eyes were red and he roared in a low voice: "It''s all the father and son with the surname Ji!" "If you don''t mess with me, I won''t think about killing you, I won''t leave the city, and I won''t fall into this place!" "And that Fu Lan, just a bitch! But she is a bitch, pretending to be innocent! She doesn''t even follow me!" "When I get you, you will definitely make life worse than death!" "These evil cultivators are the same. If you humiliate me like this and look down on me, you will all die!" "Everyone has to die!" Kong Sheng looked hysterical. Mo Hua listened, but gradually frowned. It was obviously his own mistake, but he had made mistakes first before he fell to this point, but he always felt that it was someone else who was wrong. And the desire for revenge is so strong, and the nature is so vicious. "It seems that before leaving, we must think of a way to keep Kong Sheng in this black village forever." Ink painting was silently thinking. Bad people must stay where bad people stay. Kong Sheng and this Black Mountain Village are quite compatible. But he has to finish drawing the map first. Two days later, the map of Heishan Village was drawn 70% to 80%. Mo Hua was a little hungry and was eating in the kitchen of Heishan Village. As I was eating, Mo Hua heard the old man in the kitchen scolding the fat monk. "The pastry prepared for the Sandangjia was stolen... I asked you to watch it, but you didn''t watch it. If you couldn''t do any small things well, what''s the use?" Sandangs pastry? Mo Hua was stunned for a moment and looked at the pastry that had been eaten halfway through his hand. Is this for the third leader to eat? No wonder... He felt that this pastry was not that bad, so he ate more. On the other side, the old man in the kitchen was still cursing. He has a veteran, a stinky temper, and a bad temper, which makes the fat monk so bloody. The fat monk dared not argue. After the old man scolded, he snorted and left. The fat monk stood there, his eyelids twitching in anger, and cursed with hatred: "Which **** is stealing? If I find out, you will definitely die a bad death!" Mo Hua, who was eating snacks, was stunned when she heard this, then slowly licked her lips, and a cold light flashed in her eyes. Miscellaneous? Dont die well? "Not only scold me, but also want me to die?" Mo Hua looked at the fat monk silently, and his mind changed rapidly, thinking about **** the fat man first. Thank you for your chance to give me a reward~ I will add another chapter today. (This chapter ends) Chapter 279 Tiger Demon Chapter 279 Tiger Demon Kong Shengxian is not in a hurry, he can''t escape anyway. The fat monk stared at the kitchen. Now that he was on guard, it would be a little inconvenient for Mo Hua to come here to eat. And he also wanted Kong Shengs jade pendant. However, the means should be more concealed and the actions should be more meticulous, and you should not expose your strength. Mo Hua began to stare at the fat monk. After staring at him for a day, he soon had an idea. This fat monk would deliver food to the evil cultivator, and at the same time he would deliver food to a monster. The monster was a tiger demon. In the late first-grade period, it was kept in a separate room and locked in chains. There is also a formation on the chain, which limits the tiger demon to the point where it cannot move. Tiger is the most powerful type of monster on Daheishan Mountain. It is quite dangerous not to lock it with formations. This tiger demon looks a bit special, with black and white patterns mixed on the body and a "king" pattern on the top of his head. The bloodline is probably not ordinary, so the evil cultivator caught it and locked it in this black mountain village. As for what this tiger demon is used for, the ink painting is not very clear. At noon every day, the fat monks will feed the tiger demon. But I dont feed much every time, probably because I am afraid that the tiger demon will recover and will break free from the chains and cause trouble. Mo Hua smiled when he saw this and said to himself, "If you don''t feed him, I''ll feed him." He picked and selected from the kitchen, found some monsters and dried meat, put them in the storage bag, and then touched them into the cell where the tiger demon was imprisoned. The tiger demon was hungry and was lying on the ground. Suddenly, there were a few more pieces of things in front of him. Although they were dry and hard, they were indeed flesh. The tiger demon blinked, slightly confused, but it was hungry and couldn''t help but bite the jerky meat and started eating it. Soon it ate all the meat and licked its fangs with unsatisfactory desire. Ink Hua lost a few more pieces of meat in front of it. The tiger demon stared ahead, there was no figure in front of him, but it could sense the breath of a monk. It didn''t know why the monk gave it meat, but driven by hunger, it still ate all the meat. Then it discovered that the monk''s breath disappeared. The tiger demon opened his mouth and roared in a low voice. After eating seven or eight points, it recovered 70 or eight percent, but it was still locked by the iron chains and formations and could not move. The tiger demon''s eyes flashed with a flash, and then he slowly lay down, lowered his head and closed his eyes, looking like he was not full. I saw the ink painting in the distance, and I had to sigh: "This tiger demon is so smart." The next day, the fat monk came to feed him again, and his expression was still resentful. He was scolded by the old man again. I had lost my pastries before, but now I have started to lose my meat. The fat monk didnt understand who it was, who dared to steal something in the kitchen of Heishan Village? And he checked for a long time and had no clues at all. There was no one in the kitchen except him and the old man. If no one steals it, is it because it was stolen by ghosts? The fat monk sneered, then frowned, and his heart moved slightly. "Is it a concealment technique?" The only thing that can hide from the monk''s sight is the concealment technique. Then the fat monk shook his head again. The hidden art is not so easy to learn. There may not be a monk in the entire Heishan Village to learn it and learn it. And even monks who know how to hide their skills are not flawless. The hidden monk can deceive the eyes, but cannot deceive the spiritual consciousness. He had also encountered hidden monks before. Although his eyes could not see, his spiritual consciousness could detect traces. With his rich fighting experience, he pulled out the hidden monk and slashed it with one knife. The fat monk was confident that even a monk who could conceal his magic could not hide his spiritual sense and make small moves under his nose. Then what''s going on? Who stole the kitchen? The fat monk kept thinking while feeding. But he didn''t notice that at this moment, in a corner where he couldn''t see, a white and tender little hand was holding the pen, unbuttoning the array pattern on the chain of the demon-binding demons one by one. The fat monk didn''t notice it, but the tiger demon was excited. It felt that the formation that bound it was getting weaker and weaker. Looking at the back, it saw that there were more patterns on the chains of the formation. At the same time, the formation was gradually ineffective. The tiger demon''s eyes were even brighter, but he lowered his head to hide it, eating pitiful things. The fat monk was still thinking. The more he struggled to think about it, the more he was clueless, and the more he thought about it, the more annoying he became. "Damn it!" The fat monk was angry, and then he saw the tiger demon who lowered his head to eat. He was even more angry. He slapped the tiger demon on the forehead and cursed: "Just serve others, but you still have to serve you beast!" He does a lot of things like fighting tigers on weekdays. Anyway, the tiger demon was **** by the formation and could not move, so it was nothing he could vent. The fat monk turned around and wanted to leave. After walking a few steps, he suddenly realized something was wrong. The ground under your feet was hazy, as if there was a shadow. At the same time, there was a thick and fierce aura behind it. The fat monk''s eyes gradually widened. He turned his head slightly, glanced back at the sight of the tiger demon he had just bullied, standing silently behind him, opening his **** mouth towards his head. The fat monk was both jealous. "What the **** is going on? How did this evil beast break free from the chains?!" While frightened, the fat monk tried his best to urge his body to run forward. The tiger demon bit it down, but because he was trapped by the formation for too long, his limbs were stiff and he was slowed down by half a beat, allowing the fat monk to escape. The fat monk breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this. The tiger demon was furious and rushed towards the fat monk and patted it with one claw. But at this time the fat monk had adjusted his breath and was prepared, and he barely avoided his claws. The tiger demon continued to bite, and the fat monk relied on his body to fight with it. Those who can practice sins will not be bad at body skills. After a few rounds, the fat monk calmed down and his expression disappeared. He is in the late first-grade stage, and this tiger demon is also in the late first-grade stage. Even if he can''t win this tiger demon, he can definitely protect himself after dealing with it in a short period of time. What''s more, this tiger demon has been hungry for a long time and has been trapped for a long time, and his strength is not at its peak. As soon as he thought about this, the fat monk calmed down and then sneered: "I''ll see how I torture you in the future!" Even if he breaks out of the chain, the tiger demon will not be able to escape from the Black Mountain Village, and will sooner or later fall into his hands. He will not be so polite then. The tiger demon was furious, and the more anxious the attack was, the fat monk became more calm. The ink painting hidden in the corner observed for a while and roughly estimated the strength of the fat monk. The cultivation level is the ninth level of Qi refining, close to the peak, and the body skills are quite good. The Taoist practice is a first-grade martial art called Golden Light Fist. Because he is a sinful practitioner, he has been fighting for many years and has rich experience. The overall strength is weaker than his father Mo Shan, but stronger than the average demon hunter at the ninth level of Qi Refining. The fat monk is not valued, not because he is not strong enough, but because he is a newcomer and is not trusted. In terms of cultivation, fat monks are still the upper-middle among evil cultivators. Mo Hua nodded silently. If we calculate this way, the average strength of the evil qi cultivation will be stronger than that of the demon hunter. But the demon hunter has first-grade iron armor and Park Knife. If he really fights, it is probably between 50 and 50. Ink painting is a little calmer. Now that things have come to this, this fat monk is useless. Mo Hua stretched out his little hand and grabbed it forward, and began to find an opportunity to lock the fat monk with the water prison technique and give the big tiger a extra meal. Thanks Ze Yuan for your reward~ Today will be two updates, and I will add another chapter tomorrow. (This chapter ends) Chapter 280 Old knowledge Chapter 280 Old Knowledge The battle in the room continues. The fat monk did not want to leave, nor did he think about calling someone. The tiger demon was hungry for a long time and drew a lot of blood, which greatly reduced his strength. He wanted to rely on his own cultivation to subdue the tiger demon first. The fat monk is just here. If someone knows that he has made a mistake and makes the tiger demon break free from the chains, he will inevitably be held accountable and there will be some scolding. Therefore, it is the best way to not alarm others and subdue the tiger demon. But as he fought, the fat monk realized that if he continued to fight, let alone subduing the tiger demon, it would be nice not to fall into the tiger''s mouth. The strength of this tiger demon is much stronger than he thought. The fat monk felt puzzled. This tiger demon has been hungry for so long, why is his blood still so strong? After several rounds of fighting, the tiger demon not only did not show any fatigue, but became more and more fierce. The fat monk suddenly realized: No! "Someone has fed the tiger demon!" The fat monk trembled in his heart. Who was he fed the tiger demon under his nose? After thinking for a while, the fat monk felt the chill rising. He remembered the disappearing pastries in the kitchen and the missing jerky. I stole pastries, fed the tiger demon, and untied the chain. And I cant see this person myself! Is it a clever hidden technique? The fat monk glanced at the chains that bound the demon, and his heart was beating wildly. When he entered the room, he glanced at the chain and it was still fine at that time. But in a moment, it was unlocked. And I didn''t notice it at all. This proves that this invisible monk has extremely profound cultivation, unfathomable spiritual consciousness, and elusive means. And at this moment, this terrifying monk is in this room! Perhaps he was watching him fight with the tiger demon with a playful expression. The fat monk was sweating profusely. Want to run! If you dont run away, you will be dead! The fat monk made a quick decision, avoided the tiger demon''s sharp claw, pulled away and retreated, and ran towards the door. But it''s too late. The ink painting in the corner of the wall had already stretched out his evil little hand and gently held it at him. The spiritual power gathered instantly, condensed into several chains, and tied him up layer by layer, completely trapping him in place! The fat monk suddenly felt like he fell into an ice cellar, his face pale. What kind of spell is this? ! What kind of **** spell is this? ! Before he could think too much, the tiger demon had already pounced on him and bit his shoulder. The fat monk tried his best to break free, and wanted to continue running towards the door. But the second water prison technique locked him up again, and he couldn''t move at all. The tiger demon opened his mouth again and bit his neck directly. The fat monk knew that he would definitely die. The strong enemy is waiting in the dark, and the fierce tiger is fighting in the bright, and at this moment, he has already entered the tiger''s mouth. Its the first time that he has been implicated by others in this life. But this time he was humiliated and his life was gone. He turned his neck stammeringly and looked at the corner of the room, wanting to know who was secretly self. But the corners were empty, and there was no one figure. He knew that the man was there, but he just couldn''t see it. The fat monk vomited blood and swallowed with his eyes open. Until he died, he didn''t know whose hands he had fallen into, and what the person who killed him looked like. The tiger demon killed the fat monk, then took a few more bites, and confirmed that the fat monk was completely dead, so he threw him aside, looking a little disgusted. This tiger demon not only did not eat the fat monk''s flesh, but also vomited the fat monk''s blood in his mouth. Ink painting looks novel. This big tiger doesnt eat people? Do you dislike this fat monk for being unpalatable, or do you dislike him for being bad, so the meat is not clean? Mo Hua thought about it, but didn''t understand it, so she just ignored it. It was still important to do the important thing. He hid his figure, walked to the fat monk, opened his storage bag, and took out the jade pendant that Kong Sheng gave him. The other things were not taken to avoid being discovered by others. But only Kong Sheng and Fat Cultivator knew about this jade pendant. Even if the ink painting was taken, no one would know about it. Ink painting put the jade pendant into the storage bag. This jade pendant is of great value. According to Kong Sheng, it can be worth more than 500 spirit stones. But I dont plan to exchange it for the spirit stone. This jade pendant is tied by Kong Sheng, and there is also the character "Kong" on it. It is a direct source of the Kong family. The ink painting is planned to be kept, and it may have other uses in the future. After putting away the jade pendant, the ink painting found that the tiger demon was looking at him. Maybe not to see. The tiger demon could not see through the hidden art of ink painting, but only felt the breath of ink painting, so he stared at his position. And it seems that there is no malicious intention. Ink painting is a bit strange. Could it be that I know I gave it something to eat, so I am grateful to me? This doesnt seem like something a monster can do? According to the older monster hunter, monsters are born to hate humans, and even if they dont eat people, they will think of killing people. Mo Hua stared at the monster''s gaze again, and suddenly was stunned. "It seems to know me like this?" The ink painting''s spiritual consciousness was released, and seeing that there was no one around, he temporarily revealed his lower body shape. When the tiger demon saw it, his eyes lit up and he roared in a low voice. This roar is like a "roar", a "meow", a tiger, and a cat. cat? Mo Hua was stunned and looked at the tiger demon again. The more he looked at it, the more familiar he felt, then he suddenly realized: "It''s not that kitten monster..." Uncle Chu once caught a young cat demon with a trap. Mo Hua fed it dried fish and used it to practice body skills. Finally, he put it back to Daheishan and told it to "not eat people." But I didnt expect that the cat demon turned out to be a tiger demon? And he has grown up so big, he looks like a big tiger. Its just a tiger demon of unknown origin. It looks strange, like a tiger or a cat. Ink painting has never been seen in Daheishan before. Mo Hua wanted to reminisce about the past, but suddenly remembered that this was a monster, and probably couldn''t understand what he said. Moreover, monsters are hard to tame. Now they look gentle and may one day they get angry and eat themselves in one bite. Mo Hua sighed, thought for a while, took out a few pieces of jerky meat from the storage bag and threw it to the tiger demon, and said it as a "meeting gift". The tiger demon held the jerky meat and chewed it. The monster should not understand human words. Now it does not eat human flesh. I dont know if it is because it remembers the instructions of Mo Hua or its special habits. This is the case. What else Mo Hua wanted to say, but suddenly his expression moved and he noticed someone was coming. The fat monk died, but the movements caused by fighting with the tiger demon before his death seemed to attract the attention of the evil cultivator. There are a few evil practitioners rushing here. Mo Hua hurriedly used the hidden technique, walked up the wall in a few steps, and then quietly lay on the beam of the house. The tiger demon also noticed the movement, swallowed the jerky meat in a few seconds, walked back to the spot, and even put his claws back into the chain. Then he lowered his head and lay on the ground, looking listless. Mo Hua was shocked when she looked at it. This tiger has become a spirit! Why are you so smart? Even better than him? After a while, two evil cultivators, one tall and one short, walked in. As soon as I entered the door, I saw blood on the ground and the body of the fat monk next to me. The short evil cultivator said, "It''s okay, I''m just a dead person." The tall evil cultivator walked forward, kicked the fat monk''s body, and said in confusion: "Can you even get bitten to death by a tiger?" "I guess I''m careless." "What a waste." The tall evil cultivator looked around and said in confusion: "No, this tiger demon was locked and could not move. Why did this fat man die so far?" "I guess I was bitten to death during feeding, and then crawled out, making the ground full of blood." "Damn it, be honest even if you die. You have to wash it with so much blood." The tall evil cultivator cursed, and then asked, "What should I do now? Do I want to slaughter this monster?" The short evil cultivator sneered: "Do you dare to slaughter?" "What? This monster cannot be slaughtered?" The tall evil cultivator was a little surprised. The short evil cultivator glanced at him and said lightly: "This monster has a special bloodline. The Fourth Headmaster has a blood-drinking person. If you dare to kill it, the Fourth Headmastermaster can kill you." (This chapter ends) Chapter 281 Anger Chapter 281 Anger The tall evil cultivator was startled when he heard this and shook his head. He dared not touch the bad intentions of the Fourth Head of the House. "Then this fat man will die." Then he asked, "Do you want to feed me directly? It''s also a little bit of trouble?" "If this monster wants to eat humans, it will have eaten it long ago. It is not our turn to feed it. It is very picky and does not eat human flesh." "It''s strange." The tall evil cultivator was a little surprised. Not. Two evil cultivators threw out the fat man''s body and began to clean up the blood in the room. Soon they discovered the formation at the chain of demon-binding demons, which seemed to be much darker. The tall evil cultivator frowned and said, "Is this formation broken? Or is it someone tampered with it?" The ink painting on the beam of the room was a little shocked, thinking about whether to kill these two evil cultivators. There are so many formations he has used to tamper with and withering in Heishan Village. Generally, formation masters will not go to check if they draw a formation well unless the formation fails. After all, there are so many formations of all Heishan Village, he can''t even check it. But if these two evil cultivators find that the formation is passive and then report to the third leader, the evil cultivators will find clues left by the Mohua Removal Formation. Even if they cant see ink paintings, they will be more careful. If Mo Hua wants to inquire about the news, it will not be so convenient. Mo Hua measured the strength of the two evil cultivators in his mind to see if they could solve them here. He can''t do it alone, and there is this big tiger. He cooperated with the big tiger and secretly attacked, killing one first, and then dealing with the other together, which would probably be solved. The short evil cultivator also stepped forward and looked at the formation and asked, "Do you understand the formation?" "I don''t understand." The tall evil cultivator shook his head. "Then what did you say? You pretend to understand very well?" "But this formation is indeed a little different?" "What''s the difference?" said the short evil cultivator, "Isn''t it just a formation? I look the same." "How can this be the same?" The tall evil cultivator was still struggling. The short evil cultivator whispered, "Watch your stupid mind, if something really happens to this formation, can this tiger demon lie here honestly?" The tall evil cultivator was stunned for a moment and nodded, "It makes sense." He glanced at the tiger demon. The tiger demon was hanging his head, lying honestly, looking weak. The tall evil cultivator couldn''t help but say, "Isn''t this monster quite honest? How could he suddenly bit that fat man to death?" "I guess it was the fat man who did something that made the monster angry and lost his life. This kind of thing happens often, and the newcomer doesn''t know the world is rich..." The tall evil cultivator nodded. After that, the two stopped talking about anything and focused on scrubbing the blood on the floor. Mo Hua felt relieved when he saw that they were not confused about the formation. Fortunately, these two evil practitioners are "former blind" and know nothing about formations, otherwise they will have to work hard. Mo Hua looked at the big tiger again and thought to herself that you should be blessed, I can only help you here. Whether you can run for life depends on yourself. The tiger demon lowered his head and hummed softly. It seems as if I really heard what Mo Hua said in his heart. Mo Hua shook her head. This big tiger is so clever. Another day later, everything he should have done was almost done, so Mo Hua considered whether to go back. The fat monk died of the pit, Kong Sheng got his jade pendant, and the maps of Heishan Village were almost done, and some information that could be found and ink paintings were also found. The more confidential information, the evil cultivators in the front village may not know, and the Mo Hua from the back village is not very brave. Thats almost there. But before going back, there was one thing that was quite entangled in ink painting. That is the secret of the white-faced man''s fireball technique. He has been staring at the white-faced man for a few days and wants to steal his secret book, copy one by himself, and then return it back, so that he can''t tell anyone. But he stared at it for a few days and had no chance at all. The white-faced man has always carried the storage bag close to his body, and he also regards the secrets of fireball techniques as treasures. There is also Kong Sheng, it is easy to kill him, but it is a bit difficult not to leave any remaining feet. Mo Hua sighed. It seems that I can only find a way out in the future. At night, the scarred face and the white-faced man were still vigilant, roasting the fire around the fire, eating unpalatable meat and drinking unpalatable wine. The ink painting was still invisible and listened. He plans to go home tomorrow and listen to the corner of the wall tonight to see if he can find out some new news. Scarfaced two people were drinking and chatting. Either its complaining, dirty words, or some meaningless nonsense. There is no new information. Mo Hua was a little tired. Just when he was considering whether to leave tonight, he heard Scarface and the other two chat about practicing evil skills. The white-faced man sighed first, "My ''spirit slave'' is dead. It''s so unlucky. I''m going to raise another one." Scarface sneered: "Are you sucking hard?" "No matter how cruel you are, can you be as cruel as you?" The white-faced man was unhappy, "What did you pick your ''furnace''?" "No matter what, aren''t you dead?" "Life is worse than death, and it is better to die." "What, sympathize?" Scarface looked at him with a smile. The white-faced man said, "I am not like you, I don''t know how to be polite. If I learn to collect supplements, I will love her well..." Scarface sneered, "What are you pretending to be your mother?" The white-faced man didn''t think he was offended, and he laughed at him. After a moment, he suddenly said strangely: "This woman has a Taoist couple, can she be willing to let you pick it up?" Scarface smiled and said, "I threatened her husband. If she doesn''t obey, I will make her husband die a bad death." "She compromised for her husband and asked for it. Every time she begged me afterwards, she would not torture her husband." The white-faced man also smiled and said, "You are such a beast." Scarface''s eyes looked greedy and smiled ferociously. The white-faced man took a sip of wine, and suddenly said with a "huh" in surprise, saying: "No, didn''t this woman''s husband be killed by you?" Scarface laughed wildly, "Isn''t that?" "I really have you..." Mo Hua''s expression gradually became colder, and he couldn''t listen to the words behind him. Mo Hua got up and left, followed the dark road and walked to a corner of Heishan Village. In the corner were some simple houses, and some innocent monks were imprisoned here. There are not many female cultivators living in Heishan Village. Mo Hua searched for a few rooms and found the woman whom Scarface mentioned. The woman was locked in a house alone. The furnishings in the house are simple and there are some simple food. The woman has no chains on her body and is not restricted from freedom, but she cannot leave the room. The night was dark and the cold moonlight shone into the room from the window. The woman was lying numbly on the bed, her hair was messy, her clothes were torn, her body was covered with bruised scars, and her appearance was weak and miserable. She didn''t shed tears, as if the tears had dried up. Suddenly she slowly got up, took out the wooden hairpin at the head of the bed, and looked at her heart, but she thought of something, her hands trembled and she couldn''t take it. After a while, she seemed to accept her fate and lay down numbly again, but she held a sachet tightly in her hand, making her knuckles turn white. A pair of beautiful mandarin ducks are embroidered on the sachet. Mo Hua remembered that his mother told him that this was a token of love between Taoist couples. She should be worried about her husband''s safety. Even if you are tortured and lose your dignity, you are still persisting in living. But her husband is dead, and the days she will have endless torture and pain. Her persistence is just to endure the torture. Mo Hua wanted to save her, but she couldn''t save her at all. He has insufficient cultivation and his magic is not strong. Although he can hide and trap enemies, he is not good at killing. It was too long before he went out to call for help. This woman can''t hold on to that time. Mo Hua was in a low mood, sighed and said softly, "Your husband is dead." The woman heard this and said in a daze: "Really?" Her voice was hoarse, but it was not surprising. The couple was united, and they might have felt something long ago, but they were unwilling to admit it and still sought a glimmer of hope. "That scarface said it personally." "Is that..." The woman''s tears that had already dried gradually surged up again. "He is already...dead." The room was silent, and the woman was crying without a sound. "Thanks." The woman said slowly, he didn''t know who the person was talking, but he heard the voice very tenderly, maybe he was a child. How could the child appear in this place? This dirty and terrible place. Maybe it was the boy under the celestial throne who couldn''t bear to see me suffer, so he told me the truth. Are there really immortals in this world? If there are really immortals in this world, I dont ask you to save me from the sea of ??suffering, I just want you to let the **** person sink into hell. The woman made a wish silently, then held the sachet in her left hand and the wooden hairpin in her right hand, and stabbed her heart vein hard. The blood dyed her clothes red, like poppy in the night. The woman slowly closed her eyes with a peaceful and free look. "Husband, this life is too hard. If there is a next life, let''s become Taoist couples again." She murmured in her heart before closing her eyes. Mo Hua looked at him silently, his little face was sad, and then he felt boundless anger. The damned people in this world are still alive, and the damned people who should live well die miserably. The moonlight is cold, and the eyes of the ink painting standing in the dark night are even colder. He decided to kill the scarface before going back! Thank you for your reward~ In addition, there are a few things to be said in the plot. This book tends toward traditional fairy tales. In terms of plot, there will be both "immortals" and "heroes", and it will not be a plot that will always be tempted to cultivate immortals. There is also Heishanzhai, although it is dangerous, ink paintings are not considered "dish". He just had a weaker attack, but his functionality was full, and his concealment, control and body movement were all considered the ceiling of the Qi Refining Stage. So it is not as dangerous as it seems. Last point, this kind of thing is not considered a routine text, the plot is actually related to the front and back. Some things, halfway through the writing, some people start to complain, but there is actually no need. There will be three updates today, but I will finish posting it earlier. I posted a recommendation before, and the subscription has increased a lot, thank you everyone~ Finally, I wish you all good health and happiness. (This chapter ends) Chapter 282 Continuous Chapter 282 Continuous The next day, when Scarface was about to replenish, he found that the "furnace" he used to replenish was dead. Scarface felt unbelievable. I was fine before, but why did I suddenly feel unhappy and go to seek death by myself? Scarface is both angry and irritable. He is practicing to a critical moment and needs to replenish it every day, otherwise the evil skills will be backfired. Its okay in the short term, at most evil fires surge and I feel irritable. But if the backlash becomes worse over time, the mildness of the spiritual power will be disordered, and the worst of the mental state will be lost. He needs to find another woman to make a furnace! But this Dahei Mountain is desolate, where can I find a woman to collect it? A few days ago, the boss also passed the message, asking the brothers in Heishanzhai to act in a low-key manner recently and avoid making trouble outside to avoid attracting attention. There was originally a lack of furnaces and cauldrons, and now there is nothing we can do about it. Scarface has no choice but to find a way to reduce evil fire and suppress desires to avoid losing mind. There is a waterfall on the right side of Heishan Village. The water on the waterfall flows down from the mountain, like Bai Lian dripping down, falling on the mountain village, and flows towards the abyss below. The waterfall is cold and cold. Seeing that there was no one around, Scarface took off his Taoist robe, put it aside with the storage bag, and meditated alone under the waterfall, pressing the evil fire with the coldness of the waterfall. But these methods can treat the symptoms but not the root cause. The unbearable heat in his heart still made him burn his desire. His mind became more and more irritable and tyrannical, so he didn''t pay attention. The clothes and storage bags he put aside were secretly picked up by the hidden ink painting. Mo Hua put away his storage bag, then threw the scar-faced Taoist robe on the cliff at the edge of the waterfall. The abyss is under the cliff, and you will definitely die if you fall. Then the ink painting was right beside the side, waiting patiently. About half an hour later, Scar''s face under the waterfall opened his eyes, and the evil fire in his heart faded a little, so he stood up and left. When he looked closely, he found that his Taoist robe and storage bag were gone. Scar frowned, looked around, and saw his Taoist robe on the edge of the waterfall. "Washed away by the water?" Scarface thought upset. He came to the waterfall and picked up his Taoist robe. At the same time, Mo Hua''s eyes condensed slightly, and pointed at the condensation of energy, and emitted three fireball techniques in a row. These three fireball techniques are fast and accurate. The first fireball hit Scarface''s face in order to surprise him; the second hit him in the chest to make him unbalanced; the third hit Scarface''s knee, trying to make him slide off the cliff and fall to death. Three fireballs exploded one after another, and scar face caught him off guard. As expected by Mohua, Scar''s face was shocked at first, then retreated repeatedly, and finally slipped into the soles of his feet and fell towards the waterfall. Just when Mo Hua thought he would die without a doubt. But suddenly there were a pair of hands on the cliff. At the critical moment of scar face, he grabbed the stone on the edge of the cliff with both hands, and pressed his fingertips into the rock. Although it slipped down, it did not fall. Scarface is a physical cultivation, with a strong body. With a force of both hands, you will jump up from under the waterfall. Then his eyes were red and he was furious. "Who is the rat that dares to plot against me?" "Get out!" Scarface shouted fiercely, and Mo Hua naturally would not show up. He just felt a pity that he didn''t kill this scar face. But this is just the first step. If this plan fails, there is a next step. Mo Hua took the storage bag with a scarred face and left with a slight finger. Scarface was still yelling and scolding. He released his spiritual sense and scanned the waterfalls, rocks and woods, but found no trace of people. "What''s going on? Where are people?" Scarface looked puzzled, and the more he thought about it, the more angry he became. "Who is plotting against me?" Suddenly, his heart moved. Fireball? Among the people he knew, there was only one person who was good at using fireball skills. The white-faced man who was watching with him. "That bastard, he wants to kill me?!" Why? Scarface was furious and thoughts changed rapidly, and after a moment, the answer came: Collection and supplementary exercises! The white-faced man repeatedly asked him to learn how to remedy his skills, but he didn''t give it to him. In this wilderness in Daheishan Mountain, it is not that easy to steal a female cultivator as a furnace. In Heishan Village, he was not the only one who cultivated and replenished the food. There were too many monks and less porridge, so there were naturally one less person who robbed the furnace and cauldron. It is absolutely impossible for him to hand over the replenishment technique to the white-faced man. This time, the white-faced man died of a "spirit slave" and wanted to switch to cultivation and replenish him, so he hit him. He used fireball techniques to plot against him, causing him to fall off the cliff, and then took the opportunity to seize his storage bag. And there is a technique of replenishing and replenishing in his storage bag! Scarface suddenly realized that everything made sense. "That bastard, I want to kill me!" He was already in the evil fire, but at this time he was angry and did not realize that his fireball technique was faster and more accurate than the white-faced man, but his power was much smaller. The angry scar face couldn''t help but curse: "The evil thoughts hit me. I''m so impatient to live!" Scar face pressed his anger and gloomy face, and walked into the village. Mo Hua walked in front of him, threw his storage bag at the door of the white-faced man, and then knocked on the door. The white-faced man was meditating in the room. Without the Spiritual Nu, he practiced extremely slowly and said unhappy when he heard the sound: "Who?" Mo Hua knocked on the door again, but did not speak. The white-faced man frowned, got up and opened the door, and found a storage bag at the door. "Whose storage bag? What does it mean to throw it here?" The monk''s storage bag is an important matter and is always kept in close contact and cannot be thrown away. Could it be a fraud? The white-faced man looked vigilant and looked around, but no one was found. He looked down at the storage bag again and found that the mouth of the bag had been opened, revealing the spirit stone inside, and a book with the word "Caipu" written on the seal. The white-faced man was stunned for a moment, then ecstatic. He was worried that the spirit slave had died, so he had to raise a lot of trouble. He wanted to pick up the exercises but failed, but he didn''t expect that he would find it without any effort to find it. If God doesnt take it, he will suffer the consequences. The white-faced man picked up the storage bag with peace of mind and pulled it out to replenish the exercises. He was about to take a look, but he looked up and saw Scar coming over with a gloomy face, staring at the storage bag in his hand. The white-faced man was stunned for a moment, thought for a while, and asked: "Is this storage bag yours?" Scarface nodded, but cursed in his heart: "You are still **** pretending to be a coward who dares not be a coward!" Scarface suppressed his anger and asked, "How could it be in your hands?" The white-faced man said truthfully, "I picked it up at my door." Scar''s face''s eyelids twitched. I dont even find a better person to lie, and think Im a fool? "Give it to me." Scarface stretched out his hand. The white-faced man smiled and said, "It''s OK for you, but I want to take a look at this replenishment technique." Scarface nodded, "Yes." After saying that, Scar went forward to get the storage bag. The white-faced man did not suspect that he had him. He put the replenishment technique into his arms and handed him the storage bag. The moment Scarface took the storage bag, it suddenly exploded, and the claws were like the wind, and the moves were fierce and fierce. The fingertips were like iron, wrapped around the green spiritual power of the Yin, and directly pierced through the white-faced man''s heart vein, and then they were tore it down hard, tearing the flesh and blood and blood splattered out. The white-faced man showed incredible expression. He was about to fight back, but as soon as he raised his hand, the spell had not yet condensed, and his throat was strangled by Scarface. The white-faced man said hoarsely: "Why... kill me?" Scarface became even more angry when he heard this, "Diet to the point of death, can he still pretend for me?" After saying that, he grabbed it hard, and his fingers pierced the white-faced man''s neck, killing the white-faced man directly. (This chapter ends) Chapter 283 Feed the pig Chapter 283 Feeding Pigs Scarface was so easy to kill, but Mo Hua felt a headache to see. Although spiritual cultivation is practiced close to the body, it will be very disadvantageous if you start to do it. But this white-faced man is too naughty. Can''t you feel the obvious murderous intent of Scarface? He is still an evil cultivator, and he is more naive than his own child. Mo Hua sighed. He originally wanted to use the storage bag to cause the two of them to compete with each other, and he was willing to reap the benefits of the fisherman. The two fight, even if they die, they will at least lose both sides. In this way, he can come out and finish the job and find a bargain. But I didn''t expect that this white-faced man was so useless and so easy to kill Scarface. What kind of spiritual practice should you do if you are so vigilant? Mo Hua couldn''t help but complain in her heart. Scarface killed the white-faced man, retrieved the book of replenishing the exercises from his arms, threw him into the room, spat, and left directly. The eyes lit up in Mo Hua. This scarred face did not take the storage bag of the man with white face? Could it be that the evil fire is on the brain and is confused? "If you don''t take it, I''m not polite." Mo Hua sneaked into the house and put the white-faced man''s storage bag into his arms. The storage bag contains the secrets of the fireball technique he was thinking about. With this secret book, the power of his fireball technique may be able to go to a higher level. This wave is not a loss. Ink painting put away the storage bag and immediately turned over the beam. After a while, Scarface was indeed back. He flipped over the white-faced man''s body, but he couldn''t find the storage bag. "I remembered it wrong? He clearly brought it with him..." Scarface frowned and thought for a while, but suddenly felt irritated again and said: "Forget it, there''s nothing good." He turned around and flipped the white-faced man''s house, collected some spiritual stones and artifacts, and left, allowing the white-faced man to die straight on the ground. Seeing this, Mo Hua couldn''t help but sigh: "What''s the best thing about being an evil practitioner? No one will collect the body when he dies." But this was also his own fault, and Mo Hua did not have any sympathy at all. "This scar face is really hard to kill." Mo Hua couldn''t help thinking again. After plotting twice, he was unscathed. It was indeed an experienced and experienced evil cultivator. If you fight head-on, ink painting is not sure. Mo Hua sat cross-legged on the beam, thought for a while, and suddenly thought of Kong Sheng. Kong Sheng will also solve it sooner or later. Mo Hua thought for a while, then hid his body and came to the room where Kong Sheng was imprisoned. Kong Sheng is still a lunatic and occasionally loses his temper. He lowered his voice and roared, and he wanted to kill this one and that one. Mo Hua sat on the roof, waiting patiently for Scar''s face to pass by. The roads in Heishan Village are crisscrossing, and although they look complicated, they also have intersections. Scarface will definitely pass this road if he goes to watch at night. After waiting for a long time, the night was approaching, Mo Hua''s spiritual sense moved slightly, and indeed, the figure of Scarface was found in the distance. He killed the white-faced man and had to go to the night watch alone tonight. I dont know if there are any rules for Heishan Village. If Scarface kills a white-faced man, will he be punished? But this is not the time to consider this. Mo Hua hid her body and entered Kong Sheng''s house. Kong Shengzheng''s eyes were resentful, and he didn''t know what to do, but he just murmured: "I''ll kill you sooner or later..." Mo Hua quietly walked behind him, raised his thousand-pound stick, activated the formation, and hit him with a stick. Kong Sheng only has seven levels of Qi refining, and his cultivation is weak, so he gets dizzy with just one stick. Then Mo Hua untied the formation on the door, opened the iron door, took out a flame talisman, put it on a thin rope, tied it to Kong Sheng''s wrist, and stuffed it into his sleeve. This flame talisman was originally collected from the Qian family monks. There were three in total, one ink painting was used, and two were useless. After preparing for it, Scar''s face was approaching, and Mo Hua slapped Kong Sheng again and disappeared. Kong Sheng woke up in a daze, feeling his head and face hurt, so he cursed: "Who the fuck..." Kong Sheng hadn''t finished scolding, but suddenly he was stunned and saw that the iron gate was actually open. What''s going on? Kong Sheng was stunned for a moment, and suddenly understood again. Its the fat monk who delivered the meal! "He must have given the jade pendant to his father, and then his father in the Foundation Establishment Stage brought the monks from the Kong family to save him!" But why did you knock me out? But the situation is urgent, and there is no time to care about these details. The most important thing is that he can escape. Kong Sheng was ecstatic. He quickly got up and snatched the door and walked out. He had enough of this broken place. He didn''t want to stay any longer, didn''t want to eat those difficult foods to swallow, and didn''t want to be cold and ridiculed by evil cultivators. As long as he goes out, he will still be the young master of the Kong family in Qingxuan City. You can call the wind and rain in Qingxuan City, no one dares to care about him! There is also the revenge of the Ji family father and son, and the little **** Fu Lan, he can finally avenge it! Kong Sheng became more and more excited the more he thought about it, but as soon as he ran to the door, he saw a man standing in front of him, with a burly figure and a terrible scar on his face. It''s that scar face. Scarface smiled gloomy and said, "Do you want to escape?" Kong Sheng saw Scar''s hideous smile and the cold murderous intent on his body, his hands and feet became weak, and he stuttered, "I...I don''t." Scarface looked around and asked, "Who opened the iron gate?" II dont know. Scarface sneered: "Someone must have told you that if the prisoners of Heishan Village dare to escape, they will definitely die." Kong Sheng was frightened and waved his hand quickly, "I didn''t escape..." But he said anxiously in his heart: "Why haven''t my father come yet? If he comes, he can kill all these beasts!" But Kong Sheng didn''t notice it. As he waved his hand, the talisman in his sleeve was revealed. Kong Sheng was anxious for a moment and didn''t pay any attention, but he saw it. The grade of this talisman is obvious at first glance. The young master of the Kong family hid it in his sleeve, and must have pretended to be afraid and made him careless, and then looked for an opportunity to attack him. Scarface was furious in an instant, "Even you little **** dares to plot against me?" He flashed and approached Kong Sheng directly. He used his knife like lightning and directly slashed Kong Sheng. Kong Sheng, who has always been pampered and bullied others, has no power to fight back and died at Scarface''s men. Kong Sheng was killed. After a while, an old evil cultivator came over and scolded Scar and said: "Why are you crazy? Killing one during the day is not enough. Even meat tickets are killed?" Scar''s face lowered his head and bowed, "He wants to run." Lao Xiexiu snorted coldly, "Don''t make excuses. I remember you a serious mistake this time. If you keep vigilant alone in the future, if you make mistakes, you will ask me!" Scarface can only be said. Mo Hua sighed. He did not expect that Heishanzhai would punish evil cultivators so lightly. Scarface killed the white-faced man and Kong Sheng again. He was just a serious mistake and punished him for being alone to watch the night. There were no other punishments. He also thought that if Scarface was severely punished and seriously injured, it would be easier for him to kill him. In Mo Hua still remembers the miserable appearance of the female cultivator in the night. He must have killed this scarface. But now it seems that it may not be able to be killed in a short time. He has left many tricks to death after killing two people in a row. The white-faced man''s storage bag, the iron door opened by Kong Sheng''s room, and the talisman in his sleeve. Those who are interested will definitely see clues, and it is speculated that someone is doing something. Heishan Village cannot stay for a long time. Sure enough, the scarred face said to the old Xie Xiu: "Kong Sheng''s iron door is open, I don''t know who let him go." The old evil cultivator frowned. The two chatted for a while, but there was no clue, so they let it go temporarily. But Mo Hua knew that they must have become suspicious. There will be evil if something goes wrong. It is already good that ink painting can be concealed by concealing techniques. "Do you want to go home now? My parents must be worried." Mo Hua said silently in his heart. At this moment, he heard the old evil cultivator say something to Scarface: "Twist this young master of the Kong family to feed the pigs." The third update is over~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 284 Tanbo Chapter 284 Danfang Feed the pig? Mo Hua was slightly surprised and slowly frowned. He has been shopping in Heishan Village for so long, and I dont remember where I saw a pig... And what are these evil practitioners doing for raising pigs? Its impossible to raise pigs and eat meat... What kind of pig is this pig? Is it a monster? For some reason, ink painting suddenly cared about it. He always felt that the word "feeding pigs" seemed particularly strange in Heishan Village. "Do you want to take a look?" Mo Hua looked up at the sky. It was just as night came, and it was a little dark. It was still early, so I went to take a look and then sneaked back while the night was late. This Black Mountain Village cant stay there any longer. Mo Hua had decided on her mind, and then she hid her figure and quietly followed the scarred face. The scarred face put Kong Sheng into a sack, carried it in one hand, and walked along the way, blood dripping all the way to the door of the back village. Scarface pushed the door open and went in. But Mo Hua''s eyes narrowed and her eyebrows frowned. It turned out to be in the back village, no wonder he had never seen it before. "Do you want to go in?" The two evil foundation-building cultivators of the Third Head and the Fourth Head live in the back village. The hiddenness of the ink painting can be hidden from their spiritual consciousness for a while, but if you are not careful, it is easy to reveal flaws. At this moment, he heard Scarface talking to another old evil cultivator: "Is the third leader here? I''m sending things." Kong Sheng''s body is just a "thing" and is not even considered a human. Or perhaps, all the monks who died in the Heishan Village are just "things" in the eyes of evil cultivators and cannot be considered humans. Lao Xiexiu said hoarsely: "The Third Head Office has just gone out, and the Fourth Head Office is not here either, but the key is here with me. I will open the door for you." Mo Hua was stunned when she heard this, then her eyes lit up. If the two leaders are not there, he will be able to enter the back village. He had always wanted to know what the back villages of Heishan Village were, and he just happened to go in and take a look. Old Xie Xiu walked deeper with a scarred face, and finally stopped in front of a bronze-made gate with fangs and a gloomy and heavy face. Lao Xiexiu took out a white skull from his arms and stuffed it into the mouth of the bronze door. Above the gate, the blood-colored array patterns were brighter one by one, and the blood-colored red light flowed, gathering inward, condensed at the mouth of the beast. It was like blood flowing into the mouth of a monster. The monster drank blood, opened its mouth wide, and the door opened with a loud bang. Mo Hua looked at her eyelids twitching. This formation! Absolutely not a normal Five Elements Formation, or other regular Taoist practice formations. But the real evil formation! Those red lights are not demon blood, but human blood; That skull is not a demon bone, but a human bone. Learning the evil formation is like cultivating evil skills. It is clearly prohibited by the Taoist court, and once discovered, it is necessary to be punished. The gate is guarded by the evil formation, so what is behind the gate? Will there be a real secret of Heishanzhai? Mo Hua has long been confused. Is this group of evil practitioners really just looking for a place to live together? The boss has built Heishan Village and summoned so many evil cultivators. Does he have other purposes? Is this purpose hidden behind the door? Mo Hua suddenly became a little nervous. Old Xie Xiu pushed open the door and said to Scarface: "Get in." Scarface seems not the first time he has come. He nodded and then entered the bronze door with a sack. Lao Xie Xiu did not go in, but watched outside. His cultivation level is only nine levels of Qi refining, and he cannot see through the hidden art of ink painting. As long as the foundation-building monks are not here, these evil cultivators in the Qi Refining Stage are basically "blind" in front of Mo Hua. Ink painting first quietly releases its spiritual consciousness and peeks into the door. There is only Scarface behind the door, and there is no other trap-like formation. Mo Hua felt a little relieved, and then he took advantage of the fact that Lao Xie Xiu was not paying attention and did not make any sounds, and he also walked into the door carefully. As soon as I entered the door, **** smell came to my face. There was a faint blood mist floating in the air, and a dull rancid smell and disgusting smell came out. There is this smell behind the door, and it is not surprising that ink paintings. Heishan Village is full of this flavor, but its just that its heavier here. What surprised Mohua was the structure and decoration here. A huge alchemy furnace is placed in front of the hall. The alchemy furnace is white, like a bone. The ghost fire was burning below, swaying strangely, and the flames licked the alchemy furnace. I dont know what was being refined inside the furnace, making a sizzling sound. There are also various medicinal materials placed around, with strange shapes and colorful colors. Some medicinal herbs even look alive, with strange stems and wriggling, leaves closing and closing, and occasionally screaming. The whole room is like an alchemy room. A **** and weird alchemy room where you are refining something. Just by looking at Mo Hua, I feel physically and mentally uncomfortable. "What pill are these evil cultivators practicing?" Mo Hua frowned and thought. Suddenly, I heard the voice of Scarface, "This pig is really disgusting to eat!" Mo Hua walked along the sound, and on the other side of the Dan Furnace, he saw Scarface and a huge pig demon in front of him. The pig''s feet are four people tall, with red eyes, saliva like blood, and mottled blood marks on his body. It looks ferocious, deformed, and weird. Scarface feeds Kong Shengs body to him. The pig looked stupid and seemed to know how to eat. Ink painting is a little confused for a moment. Just make alchemy, why do you have to raise a pig in the alchemy room? What is this pig used for? Before I could figure it out, Mo Hua suddenly felt a thrill in her heart. He sensed someone coming from his spiritual sense. The person who came has a hidden aura and is unfathomable. It is the third leader! Ink painting immediately used its lapse of water steps, turned the beam on the beam in three steps and lie honestly on the wide beam of the room, holding its breath and not daring to show its vigor. In just a moment, the Sanzhuan walked in. Scarface saw the Third Head Office, and looked awe-in-law and said respectfully: "The Third Head Office." When the third leader saw him feeding the pigs, he nodded and said, "You go down." "yes." Scar respectfully said yes, and then he left. Only the Sanzhuan and the ink paintings lying secretly on the beams of the house were left in the alchemy room. Mo Hua lay on the beam of the house, not daring to move at all, and couldn''t help thinking: "Didn''t these three leaders go out? Why are they back?" Could it be that there is nothing to do, and I went out temporarily. Now that I have finished my work, I am back? If these three leaders stay here, will they not be able to get out? Ink paintings are slightly cool in my heart. After a moment, there was no movement in the room. Mo Hua quietly stretched out her head and glanced down. The eyes flew past the alchemy furnace, and the pig demon saw the figure of the Sanzhu family again. Mo Hua was startled and immediately withdrew her gaze, buried her little head, and stopped moving. After a while, the Sandingjia seemed to have no reaction. "He didn''t notice my sight?" Mo Hua said in confusion. He stretched out his head again, glanced at the Sanding House secretly, and then quickly took it back. The third leader still had no response. I thought about it for a while and then I understood. Among the two Heishanzhai, the fourth leader has not strong spiritual consciousness, but his senses are sharp. Even if he looks at him, he instinctively notices it. The third leader is just the opposite. His spiritual sense is very strong, but he does not have the sense of almost keenness as a monster. So Mo Hua peeked at him, as long as he did not contain malicious intentions or murderous intentions, he would not notice it. Ink painting breathed gently. Just don''t notice it. Otherwise your situation will be even more dangerous. Then he was curious again, what was the three leaders doing in this alchemy room so late? Mo Hua poked out her little head again and looked at it quietly. The third leader sat on a cushion, calmed down and meditated. This is the same as what he always did. The third leader is calm and composed. But at this moment he didn''t expect that a little monk had sneaked into this impregnable black mountain village and this mysterious blood-colored pill room. At this time, the little monk was now poking his little head and peeking at him curiously. The third leader thought for a while and realized that his mind was peaceful and his spiritual consciousness was clear. He took out a picture from the storage bag and spread it in front of him. The third leader uses his hand to pick up the tricks, sit cross-legged, look at the drawing, and visualize in peace and mind. The ink painting is separated by the beams of the house. Only the three heads-in-law are doing, but they cannot see the content on the picture. Despite this, Mo Hua was still shocked. The Third Head really has a visual image? Is he looking like now? Could it be that he is comprehending the visual image? ! (This chapter ends) Chapter 285 Visualization diagram Chapter 285 Visualization Picture Mo Hua changed her mind quickly and kept thinking: "These three leaders have strong spiritual consciousness and can learn this level of formation. Could it be that they rely on visualization diagrams?" "If I get the visualization diagram, can I also enhance my spiritual consciousness?" After learning the Tianyan Art of Mo Hua, you need to have the spiritual consciousness of foundation building first in order to break through the realm of foundation building. He has a Taoist monument, practices formations every day and hones the sea of ??consciousness, and his spiritual consciousness has grown very fast. But this is far from enough. The difference between Qi refining and Foundation-building Spiritual Realm is too great, and the more difficult it is, the slower the spiritual sense grows. Ink painting doesnt know how long it will take before it has the spiritual consciousness of foundation building and breaking through the realm of foundation building. He asked Mr. Zhuang. Mr. Zhuang did not say it clearly, but seeing his expression, he should not be optimistic. If you comprehend the visual image, you can enhance your spiritual consciousness, can you build the foundation faster? Mo Hua was a little excited. If he can build the foundation earlier, he will be able to learn the second-grade formation earlier and become a second-grade formation master. The cultivation and ability of foundation-building cultivators and second-grade formation masters are incomparable to Qi Refining cultivators and first-grade formation masters. Ink painting looked forward to it for a moment, then it was a little depressed again. This visualization picture is in the hands of the Sanzhuan. He is an evil cultivator of foundation building or an evil formation master, and it is impossible for the ink painting to force it. Planning is also useless. He can still make plans for a cultivator in the Qi Refining Stage. In front of the foundation-building monk, his calculations were just some tricks that could not be played. Cultivation is the foundation of a monk. In the face of the gap in the realm, some small strategies are of little use. Mo Hua frowned and didn''t know what to do for a moment. Then he realized that the biggest problem in front of him was not whether he could get the visual image, but whether he could go out safely. If the third leader did not go out, or closed the door when he went out, he would be trapped in this blood-colored elixir room. I havent studied the evil formation ink painting, I dont know if it can be untie it. If you can''t untie it, you probably have to stay here forever, accompanying the White Bone Pill Furnace and the stupid pig demon. I thought about it for a long time, but there was no way. Since there is no way, I can only wait patiently. Be patient and wait for opportunities is also one of the essential qualities for demon hunters. Mo Hua is not only a demon hunter, but also a formation master. He can be patient and draw a formation for a day, and now he is patiently waiting for the opportunity to escape, which is nothing. Mo Hua lay on the beam of the house, motionless, waiting patiently. I dont know how long it took, but suddenly someone came over outside the door. Mo Hua was shocked, "It''s not that the fourth leader has returned..." If this is true, it will be troublesome. The third leader has a deep spiritual consciousness, the fourth leader has a sharp perception, and the two of them gather together, and the risk of the ink painting concealment technique being discovered is even greater. Ink painting looked at it with concentration. After a while, a figure appeared at the door. It was the old evil cultivator at the door, not the Fourth Head. Ink painting breathed a sigh of relief. The old evil cultivator stood at the door respectfully for a while. The third leader also noticed it, so he solemnly put away the visual image and said slowly: "Come in." Lao Xie Xiu came in, walked to the Sanding House, and whispered something. Mo Hua couldn''t hear it in real life, and only heard a few vague sentences, saying "There is something happening to the demon hunter...", "There is something wrong in the Uchiyama...", "I am afraid that the four leaders will cause trouble..." and so on. Mo Hua was a little surprised and confused, "What can happen to Uchiyama?" After the old evil cultivator finished speaking, the third leader frowned and said: "I understand, I''ll go and have a look." Lao Xie gave a tribute and then stepped down respectfully. The third leader sat cross-legged in place, pondered for a while, and then got up and went out after a while. But halfway through, he turned around and walked two steps in the alchemy room. He seemed to think it was inappropriate, so he took out the visualization diagram from the storage bag and precious place. The third leader lifted the meditating cushion and pointed to the ground. The pattern on the ground flashed, and the stone slabs became concave, revealing the hidden grid below. The visualization diagram hid in the dark grid and sealed it with the formation again. The third leader nodded slightly and felt that it was right. If you go out tonight, if there is any trouble, conflict will inevitably arise. If you accidentally throw this visual image away, it would be like cutting off his heart and heart, which would be even more uncomfortable than killing him. This blood-colored elixir house is located deep in Heishan Village, and no one dares to come on weekdays. Even if someone comes, no one knows that there is a secret frame under the cushion, and no one knows that there is a visualization diagram in the secret frame. There is even more unlikely that there will be someone in this Black Mountain Village, so you can unlock this formation. The third leader thought it through and felt completely relieved. He got up and left, walked out of the elixir room, sealed the blood formation before going out, and closed the beast door. With the heavy and harsh and hoarse sound, the Bronze Blood Array Beast Gate was completely closed. The elixir room fell into a dead silence, and the blood became even thicker. The third leader left with peace of mind, but did not know that everything he did was fully visible by the ink paintings peeking on the beam of the room. Mo Hua waited for a while and confirmed that there was no one in the Dan Room. The Third Head Office completely left, and then he secretly got off the beam. Ink painting first approached the bronze beast gate. The beast gate has been sealed and the formation has been activated. Ink painting has no key - that is, the white skull, so naturally the door cannot be opened. But even if there is a key, it cannot be opened from it. Mo Hua looked at the formation with his spiritual sense and couldn''t help but sigh. The door is full of evil formations, and I dont know anything about ink painting, and I dont know how to solve it. "It seems that I can''t get out for the time being..." Mo Hua sighed again. Since you can''t get out, then take a look at the picture of the Sanzhuan. Ink painting cheered up and immediately returned to the Dan Room. The white bones and elixir furnace in the alchemy room was gloomy and the fire was huge, with a huge pig demon covered with blood marks. Ink painting found the position where the third leader visualized and opened the cushion. There is nothing under the cushion. But when the ink painting is observed with spiritual consciousness, you can see the patterns of interlaced formations. The methods of the formation master are okay to hide from ordinary monks, but they cannot hide from the ink paintings of both formation masters. Unless the two have too many achievements in formations. Although the Third Head of the School is a foundation-building cultivator, he is still a first-grade formation master. In terms of formation attainments, he and ink painting are actually half a dozen. Some places are stronger than ink painting, and some places are not as good as ink painting. Mo Hua looked at the formation of the three leaders sealing the secret grid. It is a hidden array and some gold and stone restoration arrays. The hidden array is used to conceal, and the metal and stone complex array is used to reinforce. "It''s better if it''s not an evil formation." Mo Hua said silently. The third leader should think that the evil formation is too conspicuous and not suitable for hiding, so he used the hidden formation with the restoration formation to hide and seal the dark grid. After all, there are very few first-grade formation masters who can draw hidden formations and reconstructed formations near Tongxian City. There are almost no one who can untie these formations. But ink painting is an exception. There is no way to deal with the evil formation, but if you deal with the regular formation, especially the first-grade Five Elements formation, it is basically effortless. Ink paintings, it took two steps to eliminate two, and then solved the formation carefully arranged by the three leaders, and even preserved the integrity of the original formation, and the secret structure was not damaged at all. Mo Hua nodded secretly and sighed in her heart: "The disassembly array taught by Mr. Zhuang is really useful." Otherwise, it would not be so easy for him to sneak into Heishan Village. After solving the formation, Mo Hua opened the dark grid and carefully took out the visualization diagram in the dark grid. The visualization pictures are a bit old, and the drawings look like paper and leather. They are folded together and the contents in the pictures cannot be seen. I wanted to open the ink painting and take a look first, but suddenly I was stunned. He remembered what Mr. Zhuang said to him: "The visualization diagram is very rare and contains dangerous things. If it is not possible, it is best not to touch it..." Mo Hua felt a stern in her heart. If you rashly open this visualization picture as Mr. Zhuang said, you may encounter unexpected dangers. Mr. Zhuang''s words have always been remembered in my heart. Mr. Zhuang said that the visualization diagram contains dangers, so if you dont figure it out, its best not to touch it first. But this visualization diagram has been obtained, should I return it? Ink painting is a little hesitant. The three leaders visualize this picture, enhance their spiritual consciousness, learn more evil formations, and do more evil deeds. Even if the ink painting is not left, it cannot be left in the hands of the Santangjia. What should I do? Mo Hua thought about it, and suddenly his eyes lit up. Since the picture is dangerous, he will not look at it now, and will keep the visualization picture closed and go back to ask Mr. Zhuang. Mr. Zhuang is knowledgeable and if Mr. Zhuang says there is no problem, he will comprehend this visual image again. If the gentleman said there was something wrong with this picture, he threw it into the refining furnace and burned it, and it was all over. Mo Hua nodded, thinking that this was the safest, so she thought about putting the visualization picture into the storage bag first. But when I turned the visualization picture, I accidentally caught a glimpse of a corner of the picture from the corner of Mo Hua''s eyes. It was a mountain covered with moss. The mountains and rocks are in my eyes, and the ink paintings are a little confused. After that, he couldn''t help but slowly unfolded the visualization diagram bit by bit. When Mo Hua came to her senses, she was shocked. "What am I doing?!" Mo Hua was shocked and sweated. He clearly didn''t think about anything and did nothing, but it seemed as if someone was controlling him and opened the visual image. Mo Hua gritted her teeth and wanted to close the visual image, but it was too late. The visualization diagram has been fully unfolded. A complete visualization picture is presented in front of the ink painting in detail! Ink painting also saw what was drawn in the picture. This is a landscape figure. There are green mountains in the distance, and there is flowing water near. The flowing water is soaked in green moss, and the moss climbs the rocks. Above the mountain rock, there was a small Taoist boy sitting, as if he was reciting scriptures. A quiet and peaceful atmosphere of immortals. Ink painting was stunned. Is this the visualization diagram? What does this picture mean? As Mo Hua thought about it, he suddenly realized that the little Taoist boy seemed to have come back to life and smiled at him. This smile is innocent and romantic. Mo Hua was frightened, but couldn''t help laughing. His smile was innocent and clear, and it was somewhat similar to that little Taoist boy. But then Mo Hua felt cold in her heart and the smile on her face gradually faded. Because he discovered that the innocent smile of the Taoist boy was gradually carrying a little evil spirit before he knew it. The evil spirit gradually became strange again. The more the little Taoist boy smiled, the more weird the more he became, and the more weird the more ferocious the more he laughed. Suddenly, the human skin was torn off by him. Under the human skin, a green-faced and fanged ghost emerged. The green-faced ghost looked like a copper bell, staring at the ink paintings, as if he had seen a rare treasure and looked drooling. While the ink painting was stunned, it jumped up, jumped out of the painting, and became the size of a palm, pounced on the seal hall of the ink painting, with its hands like sharp claws, tearing open the wall of consciousness and drilling into the sea of ??consciousness of the ink painting. (This chapter ends) Chapter 286 Blue-faced little demon Chapter 286 The Blue-faced Little Devil The little ghost with green face and fangs crawled into a white sea of ??consciousness, couldn''t help but be ecstatic, and said with a smile: "What a deep spiritual sense! It''s enough for me to eat for a long time!" Then its copper bell-like eyes rolled, and when he saw the ink painting in the sea of ??consciousness, his smile couldn''t help but stagnate, "How could you be inside?" Mo Hua looked puzzled, "This is my sea of ??consciousness, why can''t I be inside?" "No, no! You shouldn''t be here!" The blue-faced ghost''s eyes turned, his expression changed, and he suddenly shouted: "The manifestation of the divine consciousness, a gifted and a natural tonic! This is a God-given opportunity! Good! Excellent!" Ink painting frowned. "A great tonic? Are you talking about me? Is this green-faced ghost feeding on the spiritual consciousness of a monk?" Mo Hua remembered Mr. Zhuang said: "The visualization diagram reflects the spiritual consciousness of others and their understanding of the way of heaven. In other words, what is visualized is the "Tao" of others, or some non-human "Tao". Once the spiritual consciousness indulges in it, it often has extremely terrible consequences..." Could this green-faced little devil be what Mr. Zhuang calls the "inhuman way"? Mo Hua''s eyes sterned and asked, "What exactly are you?" The green-faced ghost smiled grimly, "Baby, you will know when I eat you." After saying that, before the ink painting reacted, it turned into a green shadow, grinning, looking fierce, heading straight for the ink painting, as if it was about to swallow the ink painting. Mo Hua hurriedly retreated, with a flowing figure, avoiding the blue-faced ghost who was rushing to death. The green-faced ghost was shocked and suspicious. Mo Hua was also slightly stunned. He found that in the sea of ??consciousness, he could use the steps of the water. Before, I entered the sea of ??consciousness and had been sitting in front of the Taoist monument to draw the formation. I had never tried using my body skills. Now I have avoided the culprit of the little ghost and accidentally used the body skills. Mo Hua realized it. Since the water step can be used, what about the spell? The green-faced ghost came over again, Mo Hua dodged while trying to use water prison techniques and fireball techniques. But neither of these spells can be cast. Shuibu uses spiritual consciousness to control spiritual power and uses spiritual power to pull the body. The ink painting in the sea of ??consciousness is a simple body of spiritual consciousness. Without spiritual power and physical body, it can naturally turn around and move like a passing step. But the water prison technique and fireball technique both use spiritual consciousness to activate spiritual power and condense spells, and spiritual power is the foundation. Now that there is no spiritual power in the sea of ??consciousness, it is naturally impossible to cast spells. The blue-faced ghost has a very fast body shape, but the body technique of ink painting is more exquisite, so after entangled for several rounds, this ghost can''t do anything to ink painting. The green-faced ghost was so angry that his face was ferocious. But Mo Hua''s heart also sank slightly. He can only dodge with the water step, and cannot use the water prison technique to trap the enemy, or use the fireball technique to attack. It is just a living target. It is no solution to keep hiding like this. Think of some other solutions! The green-faced ghost culled for a long time, but still didn''t encounter Mo Hua. He felt that he was being played with and looked malicious: "You forced me!" "When I catch you, I will definitely chew you into pieces!" After saying that, the green-faced ghost actually pulled off his left arm, threw it into his mouth, and chewed his left arm to pieces. At the same time, a violent aura rose from the little ghost. The little ghost''s body gradually became bigger, his eyes were more murderous intent, his fangs were longer, and his face became more ferocious. In a moment, he became a real evil ghost. "You can''t escape now." The evil ghost in the blue face looked at Mo Hua with a grin, but saw Mo Hua standing there and not running away. Around the ink painting, some complex patterns were painted at some point. "Pretending to be a ghost!" The evil ghost said hoarsely, and then he was fearless and rushed directly to Mo Hua. It rushed to the ink painting one meter away. As soon as it touched those lines, it felt a terrifying power shook. The surging fire swallowed it directly, burning its body, causing endless pain. The evil ghost screamed in disbelief: "It''s a formation! You''re actually a formation master?!" The ink painting couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he saw the formation take effect and its power was stronger than he thought. Since magic cannot be used, the only thing he can use is formation. The technique of practicing ink painting is the Tianyan Art, and the bottleneck of the Tianyan Art is the mystery formation. The mysterious array is formed in the sea of ??consciousness. In the ink painting, to solve the array, it also needs to draw array patterns in the sea of ??consciousness to solve the mystery array and break through the bottleneck. In other words, the formation takes effect in the sea of ??consciousness. But this kind of formation is different from outside the sea of ??consciousness. The formation is the manifestation of the rules of the heavenly way, and its essence is the spiritual consciousness''s understanding of the heavenly way. The medium-drawing formation in the outside world requires the formation medium to carry the formation, use the spiritual ink to depict the formation, and finally use the spiritual power to stimulate the formation. The effect of the formation is achieved by spiritual power. The power of the formation is actually the lethality of various spiritual powers such as the Five Elements. The formations in the sea of ??consciousness are different. In the sea of ??consciousness, there are no external objects, only essential spiritual consciousness, so the effect of the formation is actually the effect of spiritual consciousness. The power of the formation is actually the power of the spiritual consciousness. The first-grade earth fire array drawn in the ink painting, the fire generated by the explosion is not the real flame, but the false fire formed by the condensation of spiritual consciousness. It can only hurt the spiritual consciousness, and it will burn without fire, accompanied by the pain of false burning. And just so happens that this blue-faced little ghost should be like the ink painting in the sea of ??consciousness, and is a false body of divine thoughts. Now it seems that the effect of the formation is better than that of the ink painting. The formation constructed with spiritual consciousness is extremely pure and powerful, which is enough to hurt the root of this evil ghost and god. The ink painting was refreshed and his eyes gradually became colder. It takes time to draw a formation. I was chased by this little ghost before, and Mo Hua had no time to take care of it, so naturally there was no time to draw the formation. But this little devil was furious and said something nonsense when he was about to fight. I chewed my arms myself again, and after chewing for a long time, I made my body bigger and wasted some time. Such a long preparation time is enough for the ink painting to draw the formation. This little ghost turned into an evil ghost, and seemed to have become stronger, but it gave Mo Hua time, so that Mo Hua, who is the formation master, could draw the formation. The formation master who is in the formation is the most powerful formation master. The cold light condensed in Mo Hua''s eyes and began to think about **** this little ghost. Before, Mo Hua was so angry that she was so angry that she naturally wouldnt let it go now. The evil ghost in the blue face was shaken away by the earth fire formation and fell to the ground, burned by the fire, and kept howling. It wants to extinguish the flame, but the flame is the power of the spiritual consciousness condensed by the formation. It has no entity, only the shadow of the spiritual consciousness. The evil ghost on the blue face could not be extinguished, and the flames were burned until the green ghost skin was burned black before it gradually extinguished. The blue-faced evil ghost stood up, and his charred skin quickly recovered as before, but his breath was weaker. The appearance is a phantom of the spiritual consciousness, and the formation fire burns its spiritual consciousness. Even if the appearance remains unchanged, the origin of his divine thoughts will be a huge loss. The evil ghost in the blue face was still looking at the ink painting fiercely, but his complexion was fierce, and a deep fear surged in his heart. "What kind of little monster is this? Can you manifest your divine consciousness and use your divine consciousness to condense the formation?" In terms of the power of divine thoughts, it is stronger than this little monk. If you want to fight with divine thoughts normally, it can swallow this little monk alive. But if this young monk can use formations, it would be completely different. The formation is engraved with the way of heaven, which is the most extreme use of spiritual consciousness. Especially for this kind of divine fighting, the formation uses the help of the heavenly way to directly damage the origin and has a stronger lethality. As soon as this is thought, the evil ghost in the blue face becomes retrenched. Its meaningless to continue to get entangled. It can''t do anything to this little monk. Not only can you do anything, but if you continue to fight, once you are injured by his formation, your vitality may even be greatly damaged and even your spiritual thoughts will be completely gone. "I won''t let you go, little dear." The green-faced evil ghost was making harsh words on his mouth, but his body slowly retreated. Mo Hua frowned when she saw that it was about to escape. His formation can only be in place regardless of offense or defense. This blue-faced ghost is about to run away, and it seems that there is really no way to keep it. The evil ghost in the blue face slowly retreated, retreated to the edge of Mo Hua''s sea of ??consciousness, and was about to escape. At this time, midnight had arrived. In the middle of the Xubai Sea of ??Consciousness, a broken stone tablet quietly emerged. A vain but deep breath spread instantly. There is great horror in the breath. The evil ghost in the blue face suddenly realized that it widened its eyes, its blue skin was even a little white, and its expression was extremely frightened, and it screamed loudly: "What''s this?!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 287 have eaten Chapter 287 Eat Just a trace of breath spreading makes the green-faced evil ghost tremble, fear and tremble, with the terror that the origin was erased. This slight aura seems to be rejected from the way of heaven. The way of heaven suppresses all evil spirits. At the same time, a burning pain came from the evil ghost in the blue face. It looked down and saw that at some point its hands, its feet, and its bodies seemed to be burned by molten fire and gradually disappeared. And its body gradually became smaller, gradually revealing its true form, and became the little ghost with green face and fangs again. "If you want to escape, you will die!" The green-faced ghost was so scared that he was scattered, screaming, struggling hard, trying to escape from Mo Hua''s sea of ??consciousness. Ink painting naturally couldn''t let him escape. His eyes lit up, and he took the opportunity to perform his vanishing steps, taking two steps at once, and in an instant, he arrived in front of the green-faced ghost and grabbed it. Previously, the blue-faced ghost had a strong aura and the ink painting could not get close to him. But now it was blown by the ink painting earth fire array, and was burned by the aura of the Taoist monument. Its original form was revealed, and the remaining spiritual thoughts were much weaker. Ink painting can easily control it. The green-faced ghost was still struggling and screamed: "Let me go! Let me go!" Mo Hua didn''t let him go, and asked, "What exactly are you?" The green-faced ghost did not answer, but instead looked ferocious and threatened: "Let me go...or one day, I will eat you!" Mo Hua''s eyes sterned and his little face was shaky. Dare to threaten me when death is about to come? He strangled the blue-faced ghost''s throat and said coldly: "No matter how arrogant you are, believe it or not, I will eat you first?" The ink painting book is a threatening word, but when this is said, the blue-faced ghost suddenly showed horror. Dontdont say eat The blue-faced ghost was shocked and frightened. But it was too late. As soon as the ink painting was finished, a more majestic aura came from the Taoist stele, directly burning the green-faced ghost into a phantom. The phantom of the green-faced ghost roared, twisted, struggled, and screamed, but it was useless. It was crushed by the aura of the Taoist monument and was soon refined into several green auras. After that, these green air rays penetrated directly into Mo Hua''s mouth and were swallowed into Mo Hua''s belly. In a blink of an eye, the green-faced ghost was "eated" by the ink painting. Mo Hua was stunned. He just said casually, why did he really "eat" this little ghost? He doesn''t really want to eat... Mo Hua thought of the little ghost''s hideous appearance with green face and fangs, and couldn''t help but mutter: "I won''t eat a bad stomach... No, I will eat a bad brain." Before he finished speaking, Mo Hua''s expression changed. He felt like a kaleidoscope blooming in his mind, with many more pictures. In the deep mountains, a little Taoist boy followed the Taoist priest to learn to practice immortality. The Taoist priest was reading a strange book, and the little Taoist boy also read it. As he looked, the two of them smiled strangely and they both wanted to eat people. The Taoist boy colluded with the Taoist priests to deceive the wandering monks and began to eat people. As they ate, the two of them disappeared. A demon with red-faced fangs, and a demon with green-faced fangs. Later, a white-clothed sword cultivator came onto the clouds and slashed the evil demon who turned into a red-faced person into a Taoist priest with one sword. The little demon who turned into a Taoist boy escaped, escaped into the picture, and was sealed in the Taoist temple. Later, many monks got this picture. He has shallow eyes and does not recognize his true face. He is said to be a Taoist boy under the throne of a master. If you have a profound spiritual consciousness, if you see through its true face, you will say that it is an evil beast. There are also those who dont know what they are inside, and they will visualize this picture and borrow its spiritual consciousness. But if you borrow, you have to repay it. It will gradually eat the spiritual consciousness of these people. Until an elder of a sect sealed it, it was gone and hungry for a long time. Later, another disciple of a sect stolen it. This disciple of the sect has a tender face and ambition. It is the third leader of Heishan Village... Various pictures and experiences are stacked layer by layer, filling the mind of Ink Painting. Ink painting''s thoughts were disordered and there was no time to tell them in detail. In a blink of an eye, an impulse surged into my heart again. He wants to eat people! Ink painting was shocked. At the same time, many evil thoughts such as killing, greed, and evil thoughts are everywhere. Mo Hua frowned and suddenly realized in her heart. He "eats" the green-faced ghost, so his mind is also filled with these evil thoughts. Over time, you will inevitably have deep evil thoughts and may really be able to eat people. Mo Hua endured the pain and hurriedly went to the Taoist stele to meditate, using the meditation technique taught by Mr. Zhuang, carefully concentrating his mind and abandoning distracting thoughts. Evil thoughts emerged in Mo Hua''s mind and disappeared one by one, one after another, and repeated. At the same time, Mo Hua remembers Mr. Zhuang''s words. The mind is natural and not deceive yourself. Even if you have evil thoughts in your heart, you will not be afraid, you will not be afraid, you will not deceive yourself, you will visualize yourself, your mind will be clear, your mind will be free from the cage, and you will be wandering in endlessness. There is nothing in the world, and the heart is like a mirror, and it does not attract dust. Widths of green aura mixed with evil thoughts emanated from the body of the ink painting, and were completely crushed by the breath of the Taoist monument and disappeared without a trace. I dont know how long it took, Mo Hua opened her eyes. Many evil thoughts that have just emerged have been completely eliminated. The mind of ink painting has no external objects, and the mind of the spirit is fully understood. Mo Hua breathed a sigh of relief and was about to stand up when suddenly a very pure spiritual thought surged in the sea of ??consciousness. This divine thought is the pure power of spiritual consciousness retained by the evil thought of the blue-faced ghost. This pure spiritual consciousness fills the sea of ??consciousness in the ink painting. The blue-faced ghost''s divine consciousness is already stronger than the ink painting. After being refined at this time, the power of his divine consciousness is even more powerful. I dont know what to do with ink painting. He never encountered this situation in the teachings of Taoist scriptures and Mr. Zhuang. Just as ink painting was hesitating, the pure spiritual thoughts were increasing, like a tide, suddenly pouring into the sea of ??consciousness of ink painting, impacting the wall of consciousness of ink painting. The sea of ??consciousness in ink painting is painful and even tends to be split. "not good!" Ink painting was shocked. This divine thought is too much, which will destroy his sea of ??consciousness. Mo Hua endured the severe pain of the sea of ??consciousness and quickly drew a formation on the Taoist stele. Drawing a formation will consume a lot of spiritual consciousness. Mo Hua wants to use the formation to consume this spiritual consciousness to prevent the sea of ??consciousness from being broken by the full spiritual consciousness. Ink paintings use reference instead of pen, and try their best to copy paintings on Taoist steles. Various Five Elements Formations, Sinans Mother Recovery Formation, First-grade Molten Fire Recovery Formation, Hidden Formation, etc. Ink paintings are not thoughtful, and as long as you think of them, you can draw them immediately. His speed was extremely fast. With his fingers, he pulled out the afterimage, and his spiritual consciousness poured out. The formations were layered and painted on the Taoist monument by ink. But no matter how fast the ink paints, it still cannot keep up with the growth rate of spiritual consciousness. At this moment, Mo Hua thought of the reverse spirit formation. The first-grade ten-patterned reverse spirit array is a reverse spirit array that cannot be fully drawn with his current spiritual sense. But it also means that drawing the reverse spiritual array can consume a lot of spiritual consciousness. Mo Hua began to recall the array patterns of the reverse spirit array, and then tried to draw the reverse spirit array on the Taoist monument. The first time, the painting failed. The second time still failed. Do not care about ink painting, always draw, always draw. At the same time, the speed of his consuming divine thoughts was finally barely balanced with the growth of divine thoughts. The divine thoughts no longer suppress the sea of ??consciousness, and the pain in the sea of ??consciousness gradually eases. Ink painting felt a little better, then he became energetic, continued to consume his mind, and focused on practicing the reverse spirit formation. Ink paintings are painted over and over again. The formations he drew on the Taoist stele were stacked one by one, layered one by one, and I dont know how many times he drew them. Every time you draw, you will draw more. Every time you draw more, you will consume more spiritual consciousness and his spiritual consciousness will be enhanced. The trickle of flow converges into a river. Finally, the last stroke of the ink painting fell, the divine thoughts were exhausted, and the reverse spirit array burst out with a deep light. The formation pattern is lit up and the formation takes effect. This also means that the ink painting completely draws the reverse spirit array. It can be regarded as an abnormal number in the way of heaven, surpassing the level of grade, and a first-grade ten-line reverse spirit formation! By chance, the ink painting used the divine thoughts in the visualization picture to draw a formation that the master of this grade could not understand. (This chapter ends) Chapter 288 The foundation of spiritual consciousness Chapter 288 The foundation of spiritual consciousness Mo Hua completely collapsed to the ground. Too tired. The green-faced little ghost ate the spiritual consciousness of many people, and the spiritual consciousness formed was so huge. I dont know how many formations Mo Hua drew to use up this divine thought. Most of the Taoist stele in front of me were painted in formations by ink painting, intertwined layer by layer, densely packed, and looked extremely complicated. Mo Hua wanted to erase these formations, but suddenly hesitated for a moment. If he erases these formations, will the divine thoughts consumed by the drawing formations still be traced back and filled with his sea of ??consciousness again? Ink painting was hesitant, so he decided to erase one first and take a look. Mo Hua stretched out his hand and wiped out a single array of five elements. The spiritual consciousness did not go back. Mo Hua held his chin and thought for a while before he understood. What he consumed when he drew these formations was the spiritual thoughts of the blue-faced ghost, not his own spiritual consciousness. So after drawing the formation and erasing it, it is impossible to trace back the spiritual consciousness. Because these powers of divine thoughts are not his own. Mo Hua was relieved and wiped out all other formations later. The surface of the Taoist stele returned to nothingness, leaving only a ten-patterned reverse spirit formation. The complete reverse spirit array has a simple and obscure beauty, and the light flowing on it is also dazzling and deep. Mo Hua couldn''t help but be immersed in his sight. This is the formation pattern containing the extraordinary numbers of the Heavenly Dao, is it a formation that transcends the first-grade rules, or is it drawn by yourself. Unfortunately, I drew it myself with the help of the spiritual thoughts of the visualization picture. Ink painting is a little regretful, but also feels emotional. The formation is indeed profound and profound. It seems that I still have a lot to learn. I admired the Mo Hua for a while, and then reluctantly reached out and wiped the reverse spirit array. The ink painting only erased one stroke, but suddenly felt shocked and opened his eyes wide. He felt that his spiritual sense had actually been traced back! Ink painting was shocked. Does this mean that this formation was drawn by him with his spiritual sense? The heart of the ink painting is thumping and thumping. His eyes narrowed and completely erased the reverse spirit array. At the same time, a magnificent and vast spiritual consciousness traced back to his sea of ??consciousness! This spiritual consciousness is extremely strong, much deeper and stronger than the spiritual consciousness before Mo Hua. This is...the spiritual consciousness in the foundation-building stage! Ink painting is incredible. "My spiritual consciousness is already comparable to foundation building?" Ink painting''s mood fluctuated for a while, and after a while, it suppressed the turbulence in its heart and drew a reverse spirit formation on the Taoist stele again. One stroke after another, the ink is painted extremely seriously. When nine half-formed patterns were drawn, the ink painting still had a lot of surplus in its spiritual sense. Ink painting suppressed the excitement in his heart and continued to draw. By the time the reverse spirit array was completely painted, the spiritual consciousness of the ink painting was almost exhausted. A complete anti-spirit formation reappeared on the Taoist monument. This also means that Mo Hua can indeed draw the reverse spiritual array with its own spiritual consciousness! He is still in the Qi Refining Stage, and already has a spiritual sense that is comparable to the Foundation Establishment Stage. The bottleneck of Tianyan Jue lies in spiritual consciousness. Now this bottleneck no longer exists. This also means that the door to foundation building has been opened. As long as you practice and practice again, when your cultivation reaches the peak of the Qi Refining Period, Mo Hua can really become a foundation building cultivator. Or, he has now entered the gate of foundation building with one foot. Mo Hua breathed a long sigh and couldn''t help but smile. By becoming the foundation building, you can take the first step to ask for the Tao and lay the foundation for the great way! This threshold has stuck countless qi-refining cultivators. Now, he is only one step away from crossing this threshold. Next, as long as you practice step by step, and when the ninth level of Qi refining is complete, you can try to build the foundation. Ink painting is very happy. After a while, Mo Hua slapped his head suddenly. "I almost forgot that I am in Heishanzhai now. I am not happy yet. I have to find a way to escape first." The ink painting wiped away the reverse spiritual array, and when the spiritual consciousness retraces and fills the sea of ??consciousness, it retreats from the sea of ??consciousness. Ink painting, who had withdrawn from the sea of ??consciousness, opened her eyes and looked around, and suddenly became stunned. He found someone watching him silently. And this person is the third leader of Heishanzhai... The evil formation master with visualization map! Mo Hua''s expression pretended to be calm, but his heart was beating wildly. It''s finished! When did these three leaders be there, and how long have they been watching him? He was entangled with the blue-faced ghost in the visualization picture, and then drawing the formation consumed his mind. It took too long to do it. It was estimated that these three leaders had already gone out to do the work and returned. what to do? Mo Hua didn''t show any expression, her mind changed rapidly, thinking about ways to get out. At this time, you must not be panic or show your timidity. If the enemy does not move, I will not move, and the third leader cannot see the details. Mo Hua looked as usual, motionless, looking at the third leader faintly. The third leader also looked at the Mo Hua silently, with no expression on his face, but was shocked and suspicious. Where did this little devil come out? He just went out for a while, and before leaving, he even sealed the blood formation and closed the beast gate. When he came back, he saw that there was an unknown little ghost sitting on his cushion and meditating. The third leader was unbelievable. What is Heishan Village? He knows it better than anyone else. How could there be a little ghost suddenly? Can you still enter the deepest alchemy room without knowing it? ! There will be evil if something goes wrong. He couldn''t figure out the details of this little devil for a while, so he didn''t dare to act rashly. Mo Hua and the third leader looked like this, staring at each other for a long time. Both of them looked calm and were very afraid. I dont know how long it took, but the first thing I couldnt help was the Third Head. He had just glanced with his spiritual sense before, but he didn''t see the background of the ink painting, so he didn''t dare to peek in detail for a while. But it is not a solution to continue such a stalemate. He doesnt have so much time to spend here. The third leader gritted his teeth and simply released his spiritual consciousness and peeked at it with all his strength, trying to see what the identity of Mo Hua was. But as soon as his spiritual sense touched the ink painting, it was like falling into a creek, unfathomable. The third leader was shocked. Such a profound spiritual sense is comparable to foundation building! The aura of this little ghost seems to be only at the seventh level of Qi Refining. How could he have the spiritual consciousness of the foundation-building stage? No, it may not be just foundation-building consciousness. This little ghost''s spiritual consciousness is hazy and cannot see it in detail. It may even be above the foundation building, but he can''t see it. The third leader was sweating profusely. A word suddenly popped up from his mind. Take over the body! It is the magic method of taking over the body and ban on life that goes against the will of heaven! The way of heaven is normal, and the monks have their life and death. Any monk, as long as he does not enter the path of immortality, cannot live forever. Once the deadline is approaching, even if his cultivation is at its peak, he will still be unable to escape death. Therefore, in order to survive, the powerful monks who were unable to become immortals studied and created many forbidden methods to deceive the way of heaven and survive. These methods allow people to live even though they die, even if the dead end is approaching, they can still survive in the world. Taobao is the most profound type of forbidden technique. The Taoist court clearly prohibits it, and the inheritance of the Demonic Tao is secret. Basically, only the Demonic Taoist ancestor who has lived for hundreds or thousands of years will be used. The third head of the family was chilled. The forbidden art of devils and souls to seize the body! This little devil is the old monster who took over the body? He looked at the ink painting again, and the ink painting looked at him calmly, neither panic nor frightened, nor showed his joy and anger. A normal child, when he sees him, it is impossible to be so calm! The third leader became more and more confident, hesitated for a long time, and finally said with a tough head: "This... senior, don''t know what happened here?" Ink painting originally didn''t know what the third leader was thinking, and was pretending to be calm and didn''t know what to do. At this time, I was slightly surprised when I heard this. In the flash of lightning, a flash of inspiration and a smile. This smile is pure and innocent, innocent and evil, and strange, like a little demon wearing only human skin. "I''m hungry, I want to eat people." Mo Hua said. (This chapter ends) Chapter 289 Go out of the village Chapter 289 Going out of the village After Mo Hua finished speaking, she licked her lips. His lips were fluttering, and under the red light in the room, he looked a little evil. The third leader''s heart skipped a beat. It''s indeed an old monster! At most, these evil practitioners can only replenish the body, **** the spirit, and drink the blood. There has never been a method of cultivation like eating people. In other words, the skills that can be practiced by cannibalism are not simple skills, but authentic magic skills, which are not something that they, the evil practitioners who have become monks halfway through can learn. Then the third leader thought of another problem. This old monster wants to eat people, but he is the only one in the house. If you want to eat, you can only eat him... The third head of the family was sweating profusely, and his mind changed rapidly and he started to think about it. He couldn''t sit still and wait for death, but if he started, he didn''t know what tricks this strange old monster had. The old monster who took over the body of the demon''s devil''s body must not be underestimated even if his cultivation is low and his methods are insidious and vicious. The third leader was very afraid and said with a tough bullet: "I wonder who senior, who do you want to eat?" Mo Hua licked his lips again, "It''s OK, I''m too hungry and I''m not picky about food." The third leader breathed a sigh of relief. As long as you dont eat yourself. "I wonder if there is any need for the service of my juniors?" The Sandangjia bowed. "Oh?" Mo Hua raised his eyebrows and nodded slightly, "Then you pick a few for me." What should I choose to do? The Mo Hua didn''t say it clearly, but the third leader knew in his heart that he was picking a few people for him to eat. In addition to him, there are other evil cultivators and imprisoned monks in this Black Mountain Village. The detained monks were either sucked in spirits or replenished, and their foundation had long been destroyed and their blood was weak. It would be a bit disrespectful to pick these people for this old monster to eat. If this old monster is furious, their Black Mountain Village will be in trouble. Those who can eat are the evil cultivators in the village. The third leader thought it through and bowed: "I don''t know what the taste of the seniors and what kind of people I like to eat. It''s better for me to guide the seniors. Seniors can choose it by themselves." The third leader wanted to lead the old monster out, and wait until he had enough food and drink, and then send him out of Heishan Village. A few evil cultivators die and sell this old monster with a favor. This deal is worth it. He didn''t expect this old monster from the devil to give advice or help them. This kind of old monster who has lived for a long time and has mastered the forbidden technique of taking over the body has a strange mind and a moody anger. It would be easy to play with them. They are definitely not enough for this old monster to play with. He just hopes that this old monster would think of them as a favor and not cause trouble for them, and then eat and drink enough and leave safely. This is enough. Lead the way? Mo Hua''s heart was thrilled, but he still pretended to be hesitant. After thinking for a while, he nodded slightly and said: Thats good. "please." So the third leader led the way, unbutton the blood formation with his own hands, opened the beast door, and took the ink painting out. Mo Hua followed the third leader openly and walked out of the blood-colored elixir room. The night is dark and the sky is not dawn. The two of them walked on the path of Heishan Village, both of them said nothing. The third leader wants to send him away. Mo Hua also wants to go out of Heishanzhai. The two have a consistent purpose and are tacit in their minds. Its just an excuse to find, and people who want to eat still have to choose. Mo Hua followed Sandang''s family calmly and walked along the way. When he met some familiar evil cultivators who did a lot of evil, he stretched out his fingers and pointed them lightly, and picked them out. He usually hides inquires about information, and has seen many evil things, and has seen many evil cultivators who do evil. He only regrets that his cultivation is insufficient and he cannot kill them. It happened to be a coincidence that Mo Hua didnt mind eating them. The third leader summoned the evil practitioners who painted ink one by one. These evil cultivators are not clear about it, but the third leader has a fate, and they dare not refuse to follow. Moreover, if the third leader does not say it, they dare not ask, so they can only follow them silently. When we approached the gate of Heishan Village, four evil practitioners had already pointed to the ink painting. If you order less, it is not enough to "eat". If you order too much, he is afraid that the third leader will doubt it. Soon he arrived at the bonfire at the gate of Heishan Village. Mo Hua''s eyes flashed and he saw the "scarface" of the vigil. The evil practitioner who practices to collect and supplement, kills people like hemp, and wants to kill ink painting, but does not kill them. Mo Hua stretched out his little hand, pointed at Scar''s face from a distance. The third head of the army nodded slightly and called Scar face over. Seeing that the scar on his face was ferocious and ugly, he felt a little whispered in his heart: "This old senior has such a strong taste. He can eat it. He is really not picky about food..." The third leader ordered Scarface and said, "You go out with me, there is something wrong." "Yes." Scarface respectfully said yes, and he felt a little excited for a moment. The third leader personally gave the order that it must be an important matter. Whether it was to kill someone or steal the spirit stone, he might even be able to get a female cultivator back. He lost the furnace and cauldron, and the evil fire was weak. At this time, a female cultivator urgently needed to collect supplements for him. And as long as you perform well and become the eyes of the Third Head, you will definitely be valued by the Third Head in the future. Scarface is very hot. Then he saw the ink painting again and was stunned. Why is there a little ghost? What does this little devil do? He looked at it and found that although the third leader was walking in front, it seemed that he was guiding the child. Scarface was shocked. What is this little devils identity? Can the Third Headmaster lead the way? Scarface couldn''t figure it out, but he didn''t dare to ask. In Heishan Village, talking too much may not necessarily lead to death, but it will definitely die earlier than others. "Open the door." The third leader ordered. For things like "cannibalism", you must find a quiet and remote place. This kind of place is usually deep in Daheishan Mountain, that is, outside Heishan Village. The Sandang Family naturally led the "old monster" of Mo Hua out, and Mo Hua was secretly happy, calmly moved, and followed the Sandang Family''s intentions. As long as he leaves the Heishan Village and leaves the Sanzhuan''s vision, he opens his hiding, and these evil cultivators will do anything to him. With his current spiritual sense, there are no monks who can see through his hidden art deep in the Great Black Mountain. Scarface opened the mechanism, the door of Heishan Village appeared, and the door opened with a "creaking". The third leader is in front, the other evil practitioners are behind, and the ink painting is in the middle. The group walked through the gate of Heishan Village. The ink paintings that sneaked into the Heishan Village left in a swagger in the evil cultivator. As soon as the Black Mountain Village came out, the fog suddenly became heavier, but the smell of blood was less and the atmosphere was not so depressing. The Sanding family led everyone to carry the remote path, turned left and right, and walked to a secluded mountain in the deep mountains. The surroundings are desolate, fog is everywhere, and shrubs and rugged rocks are everywhere. The third leader took a look at Mo Hua and solicited some opinions. The ink painting nodded slightly, indicating that this place was just right. The third leader asked, "I don''t know... what else should I give?" Several evil cultivators looked at each other and were shocked. The third leader actually asked the little devil what "orders" he had? What is this little devils origin? Is his identity higher than the third leader? Mo Hua just said lightly: "How to eat the living one?" The third leader understands. Several evil cultivators looked at each other, not understanding. How to eat what you live? What does this mean? But they soon understood. Because the third leader suddenly took action, his hands were like sharp claws, and his spiritual power was condensed like mercury, killing them one by one. The scar face was the most alert. When Mo Hua said "how to eat the living", he thought of running away. But he only has the ninth level of Qi Refining and cannot escape from the third leader of the Foundation Establishment Stage. The sharp claws of the Sanzhuan pierced his chest from behind. Scar spitted blood on his face and fell to the ground without any clarity. "Are you satisfied with it, senior?" Ink painting nodded repeatedly when he saw it. Of course he was satisfied with the evil cultivator''s death. Then he kindly invited the Sandingjia: "Do you want to eat together?" The third leader''s expression was stagnant. Although he is an evil practitioner, practicing evil skills and drawing evil formations, he has never done anything like "eating" people and cannot speak. Sandangjia said, "I have appreciated the kindness of my seniors, and I will enjoy it alone." Mo Hua smiled and said, "Then do you want to watch me eat?" The third leader''s heart was thrilled, and then he understood. Peacher-cannibal cultivation must be a special magical technique. Since it is a magical technique, it must not be known to outsiders when practicing. Staying here is a taboo of this old monster. The third leader immediately bowed and said, "Senior enjoy it slowly, so I won''t disturb you." After saying that, the third leader turned around and left quickly. When he left, he felt a hidden spiritual sense following him without a trace. The third leader was shocked, knowing that it was an old monster who was afraid that he would peep at him, so he was staring at him. It is both a precaution and a warning. The third leader accelerated his pace until the edge of the woods, and could not sense Mo Hua''s spiritual sense, and then he felt relieved. Seeing that the San leader had already walked far away, Mo Hua pulled out a thousand-pound stick from the storage bag, walked to Scar''s face, and smashed it against his forehead with a stick. "In front of me, you actually pretended to be dead?" (This chapter ends) Chapter 290 ending Chapter 290 Ending Scarface was pretending to die, but unexpectedly, Mo Hua suddenly got hit by him and couldn''t help but hum in pain. But he was injured by the third leader, and his breath was weak. Facing the ink painting, he had no power to resist at all. Even if he had to eat a thousand-pound stick in the ink painting, he could only bear it. "Little kid, how did you see it?" Scarface said with a pain, but at the same time he was puzzled. His method of breathing in the turtle can hold his breath and pretend to die. He stolen it from an old evil cultivator. The old evil cultivator relied on this magic to escape danger and survived his life for many years. Only then could he survive until he was old. This turtle breathing method is quite remote, and few monks can see the flaws. Even the third leader has never noticed it for a while. He couldn''t understand that this little devil was young and had little experience. Why could he see that he was pretending to be dead? Mo Hua snorted coldly, but didn''t want to answer him. Now that his spiritual consciousness has broken through the limit, he already has the spiritual consciousness of the foundation-building realm. Although the spiritual power flowed slowly on Scar''s face, it was not stagnant. Some tiny spiritual power flowed out in Mo Hua''s spiritual sense, so he could not deceive him. And he is a demon hunter. The necessary homework for the demon hunter is to detect the monster and pretend to die. How could he be deceived by Scarface''s crude turtle breathing method? As for the third leader. He didn''t realize the scar face and pretended to die, because he was all focused on Mo Hua and neglected to perceive; Second, I am also confident in my cultivation and feel that if I do it myself, Scarface will definitely die. The most important thing is that he is not a demon hunter and has no experience in detecting and cheating. Mo Hua did not answer Scarface''s words, but raised a thousand-pound stick to stimulate the formation, and broke Scarface''s limbs one by one. Scarface was in great pain and said hatefully: "Little devil, you and I have no grudges, why should we kill them all?" "No grievance or revenge?" Mo Hua raised his eyebrows and hit him with another stick: "What kind of hatred do those women who have been punished by you until death, and the monks who have been killed by you? Haven''t you killed them all?" Scarface sneered in pain, "Whether I pick and punish or kill someone, what''s the matter with you?" "Guess." Scar''s face and eyelids twitched. This little devil spoke unreasonably and could not guess what he was thinking or what he was going to do. He couldn''t even feel the murderous intent. But he knew in his heart that this little devil must be killing him! Why? He should have never met this little ghost and had no grudges. Scarface couldn''t figure it out and gritted his teeth and said: "Where did I offend you? Tell me clearly and let me die clearly." "I like to make people die in an unknown way, so as to save trouble." Mo Hua said. His appearance of not getting into salt makes Scarface helpless. Scarface turned his mind sharply and suddenly sneered: "You don''t want to be a chivalrous and righteous person, and stand up for justice, right?" Mo Hua ignored him and started to think about something. Scarface mocked, "This world of cultivation is the prey of the weak. You are so naive and naive, and you can''t survive in the world of cultivation. You will die sooner or later without a place to bury..." Seeing that he was about to die and was still chattering, Mo Hua slapped him in the face with another stick. "What nonsense?" Mo Hua thought about it, took out a large handful of demon **** cordata from the storage bag, twisted out the grass juice, and dripped it on Scar''s face, and continued: "The survival of the jungle is just a lie..." "When you are a strong person and want to bully the weak, you will say ''the strong prey on the weak''; when you are a weak person and are bullied by the strong, you will say ''The way of heaven is the most righteous''." "After all, it''s just an excuse for selfishness." After twisting the grass juice in the ink painting, he threw all the remaining demon treacherous cordata on Scarface and said: "And now, you are the one who dies without a burial place..." Scarface smelled a fishy smell on his body and said in panic: "What are you going to do?" Mo Hua said: "This is demon **** cordata, which tastes fishy and rotten, and will attract monsters to come and eat you." "Didn''t you say ''the strong prey on the weak''? I''ll let you experience the feeling of being a weak person, being ''the strong prey''. See if you will say that in the future..." Scar''s face showed horror. "Oh, by the way." Mo Hua thought for a while, and then suddenly said, "You may not be in the future... Then let''s do it in the next life. If you can still be reincarnated as a human being in the next life." Scar''s face was so bloody, "You little devil, your heart is so vicious!" "Evil?" Mo Hua snorted coldly: "When you harm others, you don''t feel that you are vicious. If you harm you, you blame others for viciousness. It is wrong to favor one or the other." Scarface knew that death was coming, and he felt fearful. His eyes turned and then said: "Little brother...No, Master Dao, let me go, I will definitely change it in the future." "What to change?" "I will do good deeds and accumulate virtues in the future, and I will not do evil things if I do not cultivate evil deeds!" Scarface said hurriedly. "Really?" "If you violate this oath, you will be struck by lightning!" Scarface swears. Mo''s screen showed hesitation: "Take it serious?" Seeing this, Scarface thought that something had turned around and immediately said: "Take it seriously! I will definitely eat vegetarian food and do good deeds in the future and will not do anything contrary to the laws of heaven." Mo Hua thought for a moment, nodded and said with relief: "It is no greater good to know that you can correct your mistakes." Scarface was overjoyed, "Then can you let me have a way out?" Mo Hua smiled brilliantly, "No." Scar face was stunned. "I''m lying to you. You can correct your mistakes. This sentence is nothing more than good. How can you correct your mistakes? You can''t even change them." Scarface was furious. This little devil is playing with himself! He struggled to get up, but suddenly realized that at some point, the little devil had set up a formation beside him, killing him to death. This little devil was talking nonsense to him, it turned out to dispel his vigilance and set up a formation so that he could not struggle and died completely! The little spiritual power he had finally recovered was useless. As long as the monster comes, he will definitely die! Scarface was desperate, staring at Mo Hua tightly, with a ferocious and resentful expression: "Little beast, even if I am a ghost, I will never let you go!" Ink paintings turn a deaf ear. He was "eat" by the real green-faced ghost, but he was still afraid that he would be a false ghost that he made a wish and could not actually be a ghost? Scarface still wanted to scold him again, Mo Hua had already done what he had done and was out of patience to talk nonsense to him. "Then you remember..." Mo Hua walked to Scarface with a thousand-pound stick and said condescendingly: "If you are a human being, I will let you die without a complete corpse. If you are a ghost, I will still let you lose your soul!" "You just wait for death with peace of mind!" After saying that, before Scarface said something, Mo Hua raised the thousand-pound stick and smashed it down with a heavy blow. The stick was so strong that it was completely knocked unconscious. Mo Hua put away the thousand-pound stick and nodded slightly. The scarred face fainted. When he woke up, he would probably see himself eating by a monster and truly experience the "salary to the weak". Mo Hua was afraid that he would scream, so he knocked him out, which was also considered to avoid him from suffering before his death. After all, waiting before death is the most painful. Ink painting is considering it "kindly". After doing these things, Mo Hua sighed again, feeling a little depressed. He thought of the woman who committed suicide in the night. Living people suffer all the torture, and wanting to die is also a luxury. He now let the scar face experience the torture and despair the woman suffered before her death. But his level is low and his cultivation is limited, so all he can do is this. Not far away, there were already several monsters that came out of the night. Smelling the rotten smell of demon **** cordata and the fishy smell of human blood, his eyes greedily rushed towards the woods. Mo Hua''s spiritual consciousness had long discovered these monsters. He calmly used the concealment technique, concealed his body, and at the same time used the vanishing steps, and found a direction without a monster or a third leader to gallop. After staying in Heishan Village for so long and experiencing so many twists and turns, now that he has finished his work, he can finally go home. And along the way, he no longer has to be afraid. The visual image was revealed, and after eating the green noodles ghost, he refined his divine thoughts. Nowadays, the spiritual consciousness of Mo Hua is comparable to building a foundation. No one in this deep mountain can see through his hidden art. As long as you leave the Heishan Village, fish will enter the sea. It is impossible for these evil cultivators to find him again. (This chapter ends) Chapter 291 Worry Chapter 291 Worry Ink painting rushes quietly. He was finally able to go home, and he felt a little relieved. The deep mountains of Daheishan are almost the same as when they came, and they are still lush with trees and deep fog, making it difficult to tell the direction. But unlike when we came, now every grass, every tree, a tree, a forest, a mountain and a stone are becoming clearer in the spiritual consciousness of ink painting. His spiritual sense is stronger, he can see farther, and his perception is more subtle. The fog array set up by the three leaders in the fog forest is like a road sign, clearly pointing the way for ink paintings. The naked eye looks like a cloud of fog, but in the spiritual consciousness of ink painting, all roads are clearly distinguishable and clearly. After walking for half an hour, Mo Hua approached the edge of the deep mountains. Mo Hua stopped and frowned. This is not the cliff he came here, so the road is not familiar, and there are many forks in front of him. For a moment, he didn''t know where to go. At this moment, some sound seemed to be heard from the heavy fog in the distance. These sounds are a bit mixed, as if there are many people shouting, which sounds very anxious, and it seems that they are shouting "Ink Painting"... Mo Hua was stunned. He heard that these were the voices of the demon hunter. The ink painting uses its lapse of water, speeds up its body movements, and rushes towards the sound. In the thick fog, more than a dozen demon hunters formed a net and searched the deep mountains, looking anxious, and shouting the name of Mo Hua. At this moment, they found someone in the fog. The demon hunter''s face turned solemn, and the sword was unsheathed, and they all became alert. The figure is getting closer and closer, and he is small in size, looking like a little monk. Several demon hunters looked slightly happy, and the rest showed expectations. When the figure approached, the fog dissipated, and I saw clearly the persons appearance. On his pretty little face, his eyes were bright and bright. They then confirmed that the person who came was ink painting. Mo Hua greeted them. The demon hunters heard the sound of ink painting again at this time. It was indeed ink painting, and it seemed nothing was wrong. They all looked happy and breathed a sigh of relief. A demon hunter shouted happily: "I found the ink painting!" Other demon hunters passed the message on. After a while, in the thick fog, the voices of the demon hunter rang one after another. "Found painting is found!" "The ink painting is found!" Finally found! Mo Hua was stunned in place, feeling both moved and guilty in her heart. It turns out that so many people care about him and even went deep into the mountains to find him. He seems to have caused trouble for everyone... Mo Hua remembered what Lao Xiexiu said to the Sanzhuan that night: "There is movement on the demon hunter..." Theres something wrong with Uchiyama He was curious at the time what happened to Uchiyama. It turns out that the biggest thing that comes out of Uchiyama is that he is missing. The Qian family''s elder disappeared at that time, and the Qian family used all their family disciples to form a network, regardless of the dangers of the deep mountains, and went into the deep mountains to search. Today''s demon hunters are doing the same for ink painting. Mo Hua''s eyes were sour and she felt very uncomfortable. After a while, Mo Hua felt sorry when he saw Elder Yu. He was about to say something, but was interrupted by Elder Yu. "Let''s talk about it when you go back." Elder Yu said. Elder Yu looked complicated. Although he was worried about Mo Hua and felt that Mo Hua was a bit rash in this trip, he also knew why Mo Hua went deep into the mountains, so he was unwilling to blame him, let alone say anything about him. Not everyone has kindness and courage, and can take such risks for the casual cultivators in Tongxian City. Fortunately, the ink painting came back safely. Elder Yu was calm on the surface, but he felt relieved in his heart. No matter what Mohua found in the deep mountains, lets talk about it later. Elder Yu ordered everyone to go back. So everyone gradually began to gather and slowly retreated from the deep mountains. Only then did Mo Hua realize that there were more people looking for him in the mountains than he thought. He can basically see any demon hunter who is familiar with him, and there are even some monks from Daotingsi. Ink painting also saw Zhang Lan. Zhang Lan was relieved when he saw that the ink painting was intact. He wanted to say something, but for a moment he didn''t know what to say, so he rubbed Mo Hua''s little head hard and rubbed Mo Hua''s hair messed up. Ink painting knows that it is incorrect, so it doesnt say anything. When we arrived at the inner mountain, Moshan rushed over from the other side of the deep mountain. Although he already knew that ink painting was safe, he was relieved only when he saw it with his own eyes. Mo Hua lowered her little head and whispered: "Dad..." Mo Shan was originally angry, but when he saw his son, his anger dissipated again. He could only sigh, touch Mo Hua''s head, and said: "Go and see your mother. She hasn''t closed her eyes these days..." Mo Hua was surprised, "Mom is in the mountains, too?" Mo Shan nodded. Mo Hua followed Moshan and saw his mother Liu Ruhua in a camp in Neishan. Liu Ruhua stood at the camp gate waiting for him, with a thin body and a haggard face. Her originally gentle eyes were full of anxiety. The moment she saw Mo Hua, she burst into tears silently. Mo Hua''s nose felt sore and she shouted, "Mom..." Liu Ruhua ran over without waiting for Mo Hua to say anything, hugged Mo Hua tightly in her arms, and her arms were still trembling. She hugged her very tightly, afraid that in the blink of an eye, the ink painting in her arms would suddenly disappear again. These days she was so anxious that she couldn''t sleep, but no matter how everyone looked for it, she could never find Mo Hua''s figure. She was afraid that she would never see her child again, and she was afraid that one day, and she just wanted to see Mo Hua for a glance. Liu Ruhua hugged Mo Hua for a long time, and her mood was getting better. Mo Hua felt guilty and apologized: "Mom, I''m sorry..." Liu Ruhua breathed a sigh of relief with tears in her mouth and shook her head: "You are young in the grade, but you already have a lot of skills. You know how to distinguish right from wrong and have your own ideas when doing things. I don''t blame you." "But you must remember that there are still many people in this world who care about you. No matter what you do, you cannot worry everyone. No matter what you have, you must let your parents know." Mo Hua nodded solemnly, "Mom, I remember it!" Liu Ruhua looked at Mo Hua''s beautiful face and clear eyes, and was reluctant to leave her, and told her again: "And it is, no matter what happens, you must protect your life." "There are thousands of treasures in the world, but to parents, you are the most unique treasure in the world. Even if you practice Taoism and become an immortal, it is not as important as your safety." Liu Ruhua''s eyes were gentle and deep. Mo Hua felt even more guilty. He thought he had considered his parents'' feelings, but he never expected that he actually didn''t understand anything. He guessed that his parents would be a little worried, but he never expected that his parents would be so worried. In this world, childrens concern for their parents is far less than that of parents concern for their children. Next time you do things, you must not worry everyone, let alone parents. Mo Hua thought silently, and then said to Liu Ruhua seriously: "Mom, don''t worry, I will definitely live well, live for a long time, and live until I become an immortal." "You and your father will be able to achieve enlightenment and immortality for a long time!" Liu Ruhua didn''t take it seriously, but she was still very relieved. She wiped her tears, rubbed Mo Hua''s little face, and said with a smile: "Okay, then that''s it!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 292 Gains and losses Chapter 292 Gains and losses On the way back, Mo Hua silently summarized the gains and losses of this trip in his heart. This time I got into Heishan Village, in general, there was no danger, but when I think about it carefully, the situation I faced many times is still very dangerous. Especially when he eavesdropped on the evil cultivator of foundation building, he peeped under the nose of the evil cultivator of foundation building, and finally even stole the visualization picture of the Sanzhu, and was also knocked out by the Sanzhu on the spot... These behaviors are tantamount to pulling teeth from the tiger''s mouth and picking chestnuts from the fire. Although in the end, they were all fooled by ink paintings, some difficulties were all eliminated. But you should seek profit and avoid harm in everything. It is better to do less of this dangerous thing next time. If you have to do it, you should also consider it more thoroughly. Mo Hua sighed slightly. Inadequately, inadequately considerately, and inadequately methods. The most important thing is that it also makes everyone and their parents worry. Ink paintings are taken as a warning in my heart. The world of cultivation is vast and boundless, and the road to cultivation is long. I am still young and have little experience. I still have a lot of things to lack. I will have to go through more things in the future and learn a lot. If you have omissions in your actions, you must reflect more so that you can gain benefits from them, and then you can act more securely. Mo Hua nodded. After summarizing the mistakes, Mo Hua calculated what he gained from this trip. First of all, he learned the truth about the deep mountains, found the way to Heishan Village, and found out the reality of Heishan Village. He almost touched Heishan Village thoroughly, and also drew a map of Heishan Village. Even the deepest secrets of Heishan Village, and he also got a glimpse of it. Heishan Village is the biggest cancer hidden in the dark of Daheishan Mountain. If it is not removed, the entire Tongxian City will face great danger. At that time, all the monks in Tongxian City, including his parents, as well as the demon hunters, weapon refiners, alchemists, etc. whom he is familiar with, may inadvertently be subjected to the evil cultivator''s poison. This is something that I dont want to see ink paintings. So sooner or later, Heishan Village will be removed, and conflicts with Heishan Village are inevitable. Know yourself and your enemy, and you will never be defeated in a hundred battles. Once the war with Heishanzhai head-on, the information Mo Hua heard was crucial. If you know the reality of Heishan Village, it will be easier to plan and deal with Heishan Village. If you dont know the truth and fight rashly, the insidious Black Mountain Village will be several times stronger. If everyone fights Heishanzhai, the casualties will be several times more severe. Mo Hua hopes that everyone can live well, and it is best not to have any casualties. If it is really impossible to avoid it, casualties must be minimized. Apart from the information about Heishanzhai, the rest is Mo Huas personal gain. He killed the fat monk and got Kong Sheng''s jade pendant. This jade pendant is only found in the Kong family''s direct lineage, and it has great symbolic significance. For the time being, I can only change the spirit stone, but if I keep it, I might be able to cheat the Kong family one day. Secondly, Ink Painting got a secret book of fireball techniques by the evil practitioner of white-faced face. After getting this secret book, I put it in the storage bag after I got the ink painting, and I never looked at it carefully. If the ink painting is not bad, although this secret is in the hands of the White-Faced Evil Cultivator, it should not be his own. It is probably either stolen, stolen, or obtained by chance. This kind of secret book for carefully studying a certain type of magic is also relatively rare, and ordinary monks do not have this kind of inheritance at all. Ink painting is a little happy. Understanding this secret book should improve the power of Fireball Technique, make up for your own flexibility, full of flexibility, but less aggressive attacks. But there is no hurry now, Mo Hua plans to think about it carefully after going back. In addition, the more important thing is the visualization diagram. Ink painting saw the visualization picture for the first time, and peeked at the secrets of the visualization picture, and encountered hidden dangers. He had some vague guesses about the visualization diagram, but his knowledge of practicing Taoism was limited and he could not be determined at the moment. He still needed to ask Mr. Zhuang for advice. Thanks to the visualization picture, the spiritual consciousness of the ink painting has increased dramatically, which is comparable to foundation building. It has also drawn a one-grade ten-patterned reverse spirit array, which is an unusual number of heavenly laws. Mr. Zhuang may not have expected this. Mo Hua felt a little proud in his heart. I wonder if he would scare Mr. Zhuang when he went back. Finally, the most important thing is the Taoist monument. Before Mo Hua, he used Taoist stele to practice formations and temper his spiritual consciousness. This stele is more like a "blackboard" than a stele. It is painted, wiped and painted again and again. You can draw anything above, but in the end, you can''t keep anything. However, when I saw the visualization picture, I was penetrated into the sea of ??consciousness by the green-faced ghost. After a bit of danger, I became more dangerous. Mo Hua realized that he might have no idea about this Taoist monument. He still remembers the terrified expression of the blue-faced ghost. As if you are facing great terror in the world, the terror that truly disappears from the dead body and the way of death. The Taoist monument did not even do anything, neither shining nor strange phenomena. Just a few wisps of breath, the green-faced ghost burned into blue smoke. Ink painting feels solemn in his heart. This Taoist monument may be much more powerful than I imagined, and its origin is probably quite terrifying. Ink painting cant ask Mr. Zhuang yet. Although he trusts Mr. Zhuang very much, the Taoist monument has a special origin and is of great importance. The fewer people know, the better, and only he knows it. As for the mystery of the Taoist stele, he will study it slowly in the future. The miasma around the body became fainter, the mist also faded, the scenery around was no longer depressing, and the monsters along the way became much weaker. Before we knew it, everyone had already left the inner mountain and walked on the mountain road of the outer mountain. Mo Hua turned around and looked at the deep mountains. Harvesting heavy fog, it is a vast area. But Mo Hua knew that Heishan Village was located in the depths of the fog and had lasted for two or three hundred years. The corpses and blood in the village are dancing in the sea of ??demons. The spirit slave is in a state of form and bones stand up, and the furnace is worse than death. Other plundered monks are also tortured. Mo Hua has lived in Tongxian City since she was a child, living a life of poor but harmonious neighbors and friendly and mutual assistance to monks. It was not until this time that he truly saw the other side of the world of cultivation. Bloody, cold, cruel and evil. There are both righteous monks who practice diligently and have moral integrity in this world, and there are also lawless and evil heretics who are full of evil. Some monks not only kill people, but also drink people''s blood and **** people''s spiritual power. They do not regard people as human beings, but only as spiritual slaves or blood slaves, but as spirit stones that can breathe. This is a world where people cannibalize themselves. Mo Hua understood that learning the formation is not enough. If his cultivation is strong, he can save all the innocent monks in Heishan Village, instead of just watching them persecuted by evil cultivators to death. To kill those evil cultivators, there is no need to spend time trying to use tricks. Just one fireball technique is enough to burn those evil cultivators to death. If he has enough cultivation, he can comprehend a stronger formation, and even draw the Earth Fire Formation to allow the entire Black Mountain Village to ascend to heaven directly. In the final analysis, cultivation is the foundation of a monk, formation is the basis for establishing one''s own body, and magic is a powerful tool for maintaining one''s own body. One of the three is indispensable. He must not only use formations to understand the way of heaven and benefit the people, but also use his cultivation to master magic and kill evil spirits. The ideas of ink painting gradually became clearer, and the eyes gradually became firmer. Liu Ruhua was beside Mo Hua. Seeing his expression change, she was sometimes happy and sometimes frowned. She was thinking about something in her little head. Finally, she seemed to make up her mind and looked serious. Even if I just looked at the ink painting silently, I felt much more at ease in my heart. Liu Ruhua smiled with relief, her eyes as gentle as water. (This chapter ends) Chapter 293 intelligence Chapter 293 Intelligence The group was in a mighty manner and finally returned to Tongxian City. Elder Yu shut up others and left behind Mo Hua, as well as Mo Shan, Yu Chengyi, Yu Chengwu, and Zhang Lan from Daotingsi. Elder Yu took everyone to the living room of the Nancheng weapon refining shop. There was no one around, and there were formations that were isolated, so it was relatively hidden. Everyone knew what Elder Yu wanted to do, and his expression was a little solemn. Elder Yu took a sip of tea and asked Mo Hua: "Is there really a sinful cultivation in the deep mountains?" Ink painting acts with a proper attitude. He has been delaying in the mountains for so long, so he must have made some discoveries. Thinking of the previous speculation about the deep mountains, Elder Yu suspected that what Mo Hua said before was very likely to be true. There is indeed a group of sinister cultivators hidden in the depths of Dahei Mountain, and their power is probably quite large. But Mo Hua shook her head, "It''s not a sinful cultivation." Elder Yu was slightly stunned, and then breathed a sigh of relief. Its better if its not a sin practice "It''s an evil practitioner." Mo Hua said. Elder Yu had just let go of his heart and raised it again, and couldn''t help but say in surprise: "Evil Cultivation?" Mo Hua nodded. Mo Shan and others looked a little surprised, and Zhang Lan even looked solemn and asked: How many are there? Hundreds. What about specificity? There are about five or six hundred. Everyone, including Elder Yu, took a breath. Five or six hundred evil cultivators! Evil cultivators are different from ordinary monks. They practice evil skills and are not allowed by the Taoist court. However, this kind of exercise is generally fast, powerful, and has inexplicable effects, so it is extremely difficult to deal with. The evil cultivators wanted by Daotingsi have always been alone and rarely come together in groups, but unexpectedly, there are five or six hundred evil cultivators in the depths of this Dahei Mountain. Although Zhang Lan knew Mo Hua would not lie, she still couldn''t help but say: "You can''t read it wrong." Mo Hua said: "I have seen it with my own eyes and counted it myself." Zhang Lan nodded and suddenly realized something was wrong again, "You saw it with your own eyes and counted it yourself. They just let you see it?" "I learned the technique of concealment, and they couldn''t see me." Concealment technique... Zhang Lan then remembered that Mo Hua had learned the art of concealment. Although he had known this in advance, Zhang Lan still found it incredible. This child Mo Hua can really find out the news under the noses of five or six hundred evil cultivators, and can retreat calmly. Zhang Lan felt that he should be shocked, but he couldn''t be shocked. He was already a little numb. He felt that no matter how outrageous the thing happened to Mo Hua, it seemed that it was not so outrageous... "You are so brave..." Elder Yu asked again: "What else do you know?" Mo Hua thought about it and added bit by bit: "The evil cultivators gathered in a mountain village. The name of the mountain village is Heishan Village." Heishan Village Everyone listened and looked serious. The evil cultivator''s mountain village living deep in Daheishan Mountain. The three words "Heishan Village" are just a little yin. "Do you know the location of Heishan Village?" Yu Chengyi asked. Mo Hua took out a picture and two lines were drawn on the picture. This picture is a simple picture of the deep mountains, which was painted by the ink painting based on memory. Among the two lines, one is the way when the ink painting goes, passing through the hidden mountain road between the cliffs, and directly reaching the gate of Heishan Village. Another line is the way back from Mo Hua, extending from the gate of Heishan Village to the edge of Heishan Village, and reaching the inner mountain. The route in the picture is drawn by ink painting based on impressions, and may not be accurate, but the general direction will not be wrong. Everyone looked at the picture and was a little surprised. "You are worthy of being a formation master. You have a great memory." Zhang Lan said in amazement and curiously, "But the mountains are so foggy, how did you know the route." "Because I am a formation master." Zhang Lan doesnt understand. Mo Hua explained: "The fog in the deep mountains is not that thick. It is because the third leader of Heishan Village has set up a fog array, so it is difficult to identify the direction..." "But I am the formation master, and the formation he set up just makes it easier for me to distinguish the direction." Zhang Lan nodded, thinking that he was lucky that Mo Hua was a formation master, otherwise they would not know about the heavy fog in the mountains and the reason for this. Even if they know that the heavy fog is caused by the formation, they are not formation masters and do not know the formation. Looking at the deep mountains, they are still foggy and cannot see through the clues. Only by being proficient in formation and being quick-minded can you see this kind of thing. Zhang Lan sighed in his heart. When Mo Shan heard this, his expression moved and asked, "Three Headmasters?" Mo Hua nodded and said, "The leader of Heishan Village is an evil cultivator of foundation building." Mo Shan''s expression condensed, "How many leaders are there in total?" "There are four." Mo Hua replied. Everyone looked at each other, their expressions becoming heavier. Elder Yu asked: "Do you know anything else about these four leaders? Mo Hua nodded, "I only found out after eavesdropping on the chat of the two evil cultivators who were watching..." "The master founded the Heishan Village with the deepest cultivation and the oldest qualifications, but it is unfathomable and cannot see people; the second master was cold-blooded and bloody, and he is currently killing people outside, not in the village; the third master is a formation master and can draw evil formations; the fourth master is a newcomer and likes to drink blood. If human blood is not enough, he will go out to drink demon blood at night..." Mo Hua said all the information about the four leaders of Heishanzhai were found. Elder Yu became more and more surprised the more he heard it. These information was already classified. Not only did he have the identities of several leaders, but he also had the evil skills and practice habits he was good at. Without ink painting, they couldn''t find out at all. Four evil foundation-building practitioners! Elder Yu frowned. Although it has been expected that these evil cultivators have been developing secretly for so many years, and they will inevitably have foundation-building, but they did not expect that there would be so many four. And he is a foundation-building monk who has practiced evil skills. For a moment, everyone''s face was covered with haze. Seeing this, Mo Hua couldn''t help but ask, "Elder Yu, can we fight?" Elder Yu shook his head and said decisively: "I can''t beat it!" "Can''t you beat it?" "We alone can''t beat you." "What should I do?" Mo Hua was also a little worried. Elder Yu looked at Zhang Lan and bowed, "I can only ask Dao Ting." Mo Hua frowned slightly, and Daotingsi didn''t have many people, but he immediately realized that what Elder Yu was talking about was "Daotingsi", not "Daotingsi". If so, then what Elder Yu said was... "Dao Soldier?" Mo Hua said in surprise. As the name suggests, Taoist soldiers are the army that practices Taoism, and are under the Dao Court and are directly under the Dao Court. If the local Daoting Department encounters an unresolved threat, it can go directly to the Daoting Department and ask the Daoting Department to transfer the troops to directly suppress it. Mo Hua did not see Taoist soldiers, but I also heard that Taoist soldiers were extremely powerful and powerful. The evil cultivators in Heishanzhai are too strong, and all demon hunters may not be their opponents when they join forces, so the only way at this time is to ask for a scheduling army. Zhang Lan nodded slightly, "I will go back to the Chief Secretary, report the whole story, ask him to go to the Dao Court, please tune the troops to kill the evil cultivators!" It is not a matter of overnight request to adjust the Taoist soldiers. It takes time to weigh the strength of evil cultivators, the approval of the Taoist court, and the dispatch of the Taoist soldiers. Without further ado, Zhang Lan got up and wanted to leave, but was stopped by Mo Hua. "I haven''t finished my information yet." "And?" Zhang Lan couldn''t help but say, "How much information did you ask for, but you haven''t finished it yet... You won''t understand all the Heishan Village." "Not that exaggerated..." Mo Hua smiled, then took out another picture and spread it on the table. There are both a bunch of buildings and complex formations on the picture. At first glance, it is a large-scale architectural formation map. Zhang Lan looked carefully and his eyelids couldn''t help but jump. This is definitely not an ordinary architectural array map! Zhang Lan pointed to this picture and said in disbelief: "You can''t be..." Mo Hua nodded, "It''s the situation map of Heishan Village." Zhang Lan couldn''t help but say, "You stolen it?" I drew it. Zhang Lan was a little unbelievable, "Can this be drawn?" The situation map that includes the structure of the Taoist building and formation design, especially such a large building, must be inspected on the spot, analyzed the layout, and proficient in formation... "I am the formation master." Mo Hua looked as if he was taken for granted. Zhang Lan didnt want to say anything. OK, you are the formation master, you are awesome. Elder Yu looked at the map carefully, and was amazed. This map is detailed and careful, with the residence of the evil cultivator, the prison cells, and even the kitchen being marked on it. And this map was drawn by ink painting under the eyes of evil cultivators, which is even more valuable. Elder Yu looked at it, suddenly frowned and pointed at a place: Where is this? This map is divided into front village and back village. The map of the front village is drawn in detail, but when it comes to the back village, it is much simpler. It is probably dangerous for the back village, and I dont know much about the ink painting. But there is one in the simple map of the back village and it is particularly detailed. The path, beast door, blood array, hall and even beams are all clear, and there is a elixir furnace and even a pig in the middle of the hall. "This is the evil cultivator''s alchemy room." Mo Hua said. Zhang Lan''s face suddenly changed, "What kind of pill is evil practicing?" Mo Hua shook her head, "I don''t know, I just know that they are using people to refine elixirs. The whole room is covered with blood mist, and some herbs look like they are alive." Elder Yu frowned. He didn''t know much about evil cultivators, and he didn''t know what kind of pill it was. Zhang Lan looked grim and said in a cold voice: "They are refining the life pill!" Thank you for your reward for your book friend 20220812183836149~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 294 Life Insurance Chapter 294 Life Insurance Life Pill? This is the first time Mo Hua heard this word, so she asked, "Can you prolong your life?" Zhang Lan Sisui said: "It can be said to prolong life, but it is not prolong life." Elder Yu and others looked at each other, and were a little confused. Mo Hua said, "Uncle Zhang, don''t keep it a secret." Zhang Lan was stunned, thought for a moment, and then asked Mo Hua: "What is the most important thing for monks?" "Cultivation?" Mo Hua thought about it and replied. "No." Zhang Lan shook his head, "Cultivation is the foundation of a cultivator, but more importantly, it is actually life span. Only with life span can one pursue cultivation and seek immortality." "The so-called immortality is actually the ultimate eternal life." Mo Hua understood, "Simply put, no matter what a person does, he must live first. If he lives without his life, he will naturally have nothing." "You think so," Zhang Lan said, "No matter how powerful a cultivator is, he must live first. Without his life span, he cannot survive. Even if his cultivation is in the sky and the earth, he will inevitably die." Mo Hua said: "So will monks think about how to prolong their life?" Zhang Lan nodded and said, "The saying of prolonging life is actually wrong. Heaven has its own way and monks have their own destiny. When the deadline is approaching, their life span is exhausted, and they will never escape death no matter what." "But some elixirs or exercises can indeed prolong life..." Mo Hua said in confusion. Although I have never seen the elixirs or exercises of "prolonging life" with my own eyes, it is often recorded in the Taoist scriptures and is not a new thing. "That''s why I said that these so-called ''longevity'' are not the real ''longevity''." Zhang Lan said. Mo Hua listened carefully and waited for Zhang Lan to continue talking. Zhang Lan''s face was solemn, and then said: "The monks who are approaching their limit cannot prolong their life. This is the limit of the way of heaven. The so-called prolonging life of monks usually have two situations." "One is to regulate the body and meridians through exercises or elixirs, remove redundant and harsh conditions, remove patients, and prolong life." "But in this case, the monk''s life span has not reached its limit and his life span has not been exhausted. The life span that prolongs life span is originally the monk''s own, so it is not a question of prolonging life span." "Once the limit of the cultivator is approaching, the limit of the law of heaven will undoubtedly die. If you want to die, you can only go to evil spirits and heretics, practice various forbidden techniques, and refine various forbidden pills." "Life Pill is one of the forbidden pills." Mo Hua felt cold in his heart and asked, "Does it take many people to refine the life pill?" Zhang Lan nodded, "The life pill is difficult to refine, and it will kill many people." "Refining human pills to prolong life is equivalent to using people to pills and borrowing life from others. However, this kind of thing that goes against the laws of nature is extremely difficult and may take a lot of effort. One person can only borrow a little life, which requires accumulating a lot, killing many people, and resuming their own lives..." Mo Hua felt a stern and gradually figured it out: "The way of human beings is not enough to serve the rest, and they are all about exploiting others to benefit themselves..." "If a family and aristocratic family are growing up, they exploit spiritual stones; if the Taoist court is solemn, they exploit power; if the evil demons and heretics are more cruel, some drink blood, they exploit blood; if the spirits are sucked, they exploit spiritual power; and refining this life pill is to directly exploit people''s lives..." Zhang Lan was horrified when she heard this and said, "Who said this to you?" Mo Hua scratched her head, "Isn''t that the case?" Zhang Lan wanted to say no, but she vaguely felt that this was indeed the truth, but it was difficult to clarify her thoughts for a while. Elder Yu was also slightly shocked and couldn''t help looking at Mo Shan. Mo Shan shook his head, saying that it was not what I taught, and he didn''t know why Mo Hua could say this. Ink Painting thought for a moment and asked Zhang Lan again: "If it is really a human pill that has been refined, then is this pill refined for the boss?" Zhang Lan still frowned, thinking about the words of Mo Hua. When he heard this, he remembered that the most important thing at the moment was the Heishanzhai, so he speculated: "That master is a foundation-building monk, a pre-stage monk, but only has a lifespan of three hundred years, and a middle- and late-stage lifespan, but only four hundred years. After calculation, the master is probably coming, so he built a copycat in the depths of Dahei Mountain, recruited evil cultivators, killed people and robbed goods, and refined alchemy to prosper life..." "These behaviors are prohibited by the Daolu, right?" Mo Hua said. "Yes, it''s basically a serious crime of being cut off, slapped, or even a squeezing." Zhang Lan sighed, but his expression also relaxed, "The heavens are angry and resentful, once the report is reported, the Dao Court will definitely attach great importance to it and will dispatch Taoist soldiers to kill all the evil cultivators!" Elder Yu and everyone also breathed a sigh of relief. If this is true, the matter of destroying Heishanzhai will not be that difficult. Mo Hua thought about it and asked again: "Is this group of evil cultivators so low-key, are you afraid that these actions will be exposed and alarmed the Dao Court, and they will be surrounded and suppressed by the Taoist soldiers?" Zhang Lan thought for a moment and nodded, "It''s very likely, but..." Then Zhang Lan thought of another question and asked Mo Hua: "Refining human pills is the top secret. The elixir room for refining human pills is even more forbidden. These cannot be known to outsiders. How did you get involved?" Elder Yu and others looked at the ink painting curiously. "It''s nothing. I just sneak in while the Sandang family went out." Ink painting is understated. "Then what?" Zhang Lan asked again, he knew that this matter was never that simple. "Then I was delayed for some reason and was caught by the third leader..." Everyone''s expressions changed suddenly, and Mo Shan''s heart trembled even more, and his expression was worried. "You can come out alive if you are caught by the evil foundation-building cultivator?" Zhang Lan said in a little shocked manner, "How did you come out?" "The third leader sent me out." Mo Hua said. Zhang Lan didn''t believe it: "What are you talking about?" Mo Hua said: "Really." Zhang Lan said: "Is he crazy?" "My mind is not broken, but maybe I''m thinking it out of the way, so I misunderstood." "What are you misunderstood?" "I misunderstood that I am an old monster who took over the body." "Take up the body?" Zhang Lan was shocked and couldn''t help but ask, "Why?" Ink paintings try to be more modest, but they can''t help but say proudly: "Maybe it''s because I have strong spiritual consciousness." Zhang Lan was stunned, "I know you have strong spiritual sense, but it is not as good as..." As he was talking, Zhang Lan suddenly moved his spiritual consciousness and his expression suddenly changed. He said in disbelief: "Your spiritual consciousness..." When Elder Yu heard this, he also released his spiritual consciousness. After an instant, he widened his eyes and stood up suddenly. He didn''t notice it just now. It was not until now that he mentioned the spiritual consciousness that he let go of the spiritual consciousness and peeked at the ink painting. But after just peeking for a while, he couldn''t sit still. In the perception of the spiritual consciousness, the ink painting is hazy and the breath is faint, and it cannot see the truth at all, nor can it be understood through the reality. The stronger the spiritual consciousness, the more obscure it is. This shows that Mo Hua''s spiritual sense is so strong that it can be comparable to him and even hinders his perception! But how is this possible? He builds the foundation, and ink painting cultivates energy! This has broken through his common sense of practice... Elder Yu looked a little shocked, "Your spiritual consciousness..." Mo Hua scratched her head and said embarrassedly: "My cultivation is to refine qi, but my spiritual consciousness has already built the foundation first..." Everyone took a breath of cold air, and in an instant, the room was silent. At the same time, in the deep mountains. The Sandangjia also murmured: "How is this possible..." He found something was wrong. Its Dragon Boat Festival, I wish you all a happy holiday~ The plot of the first volume is about to end, and some clues need to be closed, so it will be written slowly. There are still two updates at present, and it should be better later. (This chapter ends) Chapter 295 Cant see through Chapter 295 Can''t see through After Mo Hua left, after a cup of tea, the Sanzhuan could not sense Mo Hua''s spiritual consciousness and returned to the remote woods. Blood everywhere, a mess. Those evil practitioners were indeed eaten, and they were eaten very cleanly, but they were also covered in blood. "Skin is a child. How can he eat people so badly?" The third leader secretly complained. Then he found something was wrong. There were many claw marks, bite marks, and even **** hair on the ground. The third head of the army was stunned and his brows frowned slightly. These evil cultivators who have no corpse are not eaten by people, but by monsters. And the child who was taken over was nowhere to be seen. The third head of the family''s eyes narrowed and he noticed something was strange. Didnt these people be eaten by that little devil? Or, that little ghost is actually not an old monster who takes over the body, but a monster wearing human skin. But this is not right. If it werent for taking over the body, how could it be possible that only by cultivating Qi and having the foundation-building consciousness? The way of heaven has its own rules, everything has its limits. No matter how strong the spiritual consciousness of a Qi-refining cultivator is, it is impossible to transcend the limit and is comparable to foundation building. The third leader couldn''t figure it out, and then he was shocked and forgot something big: Visualization picture! The little devil was meditating on his cushion, and under the cushion was hidden the visual image he stole from the sect! The third leader''s body was as good as the wind and rushed to the Danfang in Heishan Village. When he arrived at the alchemy room, he lifted the cushion and found that the secret wall had been opened and it was empty inside. The third head of the family felt cold and was in a panic and lost his mind. When he thought the visualization picture was stolen, he found a picture not far away, with a texture similar to skin and paper, and a stream of green rocks on it. It was his visualization picture. The third leader was ecstatic when he lost and got it again. Someone opened his secret wall and found his visual image, but he didn''t recognize the true treasure and abandoned the image. This is a visualization picture! The treasure that countless formation masters dream of. The third leader breathed a sigh of relief and opened the visualization map with great value, but his smile suddenly froze on his face. The picture is still the same picture, the mountain is still the same mountain, the stone is still the same stone, and even the streams beside the stone and the moss on the stone are exactly the same as before. But there is only that little Taoist boy missing! The third leader''s hands trembled. He quickly put the picture down, sat cross-legged, suppressed his mind and visualized the picture. But he visualized it over and over again, but he could no longer communicate the meaning in the picture, and his spiritual consciousness did not increase at all. The third leader was both shocked and angry. This visualization picture is abolished! It is impossible to enhance the spiritual consciousness. The face of the Sancheng family gradually lost its blood. He can no longer rely on visualization to enhance his spiritual consciousness, so it will be difficult for him to improve his formation. Originally, he was almost one step away from the second-grade formation master, but now this step has become a long way off. "Who ruined my visualization map?!" The third leader was furious and in a daze, he thought of ink painting. "Is that little devil ruined it?" But how did he destroy the visual image? The third leader thinks carefully. In the visualization picture, the scenery is still the same, but there is no Taoist boy. Why did this Taoist boy disappear? Where has he gone? The third leader''s clear face and innocent smile appeared in Mo Hua''s mind, and an incredible guess came to his heart. "That little devil, can''t he be the little Taoist boy in the visualization picture..." "No, this is impossible!" The third leader shook his head repeatedly. But the more he thought about it, the more he felt like it, especially the smiles of the two, which were as innocent and a little evil. The third leader felt chills in his heart and fear. That little devil, he was getting more and more unable to see through. Is he a human or a ghost, an old monster who takes over the body, a demon wearing human skin, a little Taoist boy in the visualization picture, or an illusion he imagined himself? "You must catch that little devil and ask what exactly he is from..." The third leader said silently in his heart. It is best to keep a distance from people who cannot guess the details. But the reason for his visualization picture is aborted, and the reason for it is likely to be that little devil. He had to find the little devil and ask what was going on. Without the visualization diagram, the spiritual consciousness grows slowly. If you want to make a breakthrough in formation and become a second-grade formation master, it will be very difficult. The third head of the army frowned. He has a low talent in formation, and he does not want to work hard like other formation masters to practice formation day and night. He thought this behavior was stupid. The formation adheres to the law of heaven and emphasizes understanding. It is not possible to achieve something by practicing hard like this. Even if he took the wrong path and used the visualization diagram with evil thoughts to enhance his spiritual consciousness, the formation was much faster than that of ordinary formation masters. There is no way out if you practice hard. The third leader is confident in his heart. Therefore, the visualization diagram failed, which cut off the growth of his spiritual consciousness and blocked his path to promotion of the formation. "You must find that little devil!" If he is a human being, he will have the foundation-building consciousness during the Qi Refining Period, and there will inevitably be a secret method to enhance the consciousness. He must get this secret method; If he visualizes the little Taoist boy in the picture, he just needs to seal it back into the picture, then the visualization can be restored as before. He can still use this to visualize, enhance his spiritual consciousness, and enter the threshold of a second-grade formation master. The cold light condensed in the eyes of the Sandang family, and then there was another confusion: "Where is this little devil now..." The ink painting, which was missed by the third leader, is now at home, eating the food that his mother cooked for him with her own hands. A large table of dishes, full of color, fragrance and taste. He grabbed the big bun in his left hand and the big chicken legs in his right hand. His cheeks were stuffed with bulging eyes, his eyes narrowed into crescent moons, and he thought to himself: "The food at home is still delicious." The food in Heishan Village is so bad that he will never go to eat it again. The third leader probably also discovered the clues and set his sights on him, but Mo Hua didn''t plan to enter Heishan Village again. Unless Daoting brings Heishan Village, he will go and watch the fun. However, in a short period of time, it is impossible to break through the Heishan Village, and ink paintings naturally cannot go deep into the mountains. If the third leader wants to wait for the rabbit, let him wait. When you successfully build the foundation, then become a second-grade formation master, then go and cause trouble for him. At that time, even if you dont pretend to be a ghost, you dont have to be afraid of him. And the next goal of ink painting is to build the foundation! He has saved up enough spirit stones long ago. The weapon refining shop and alchemy refining shop in Nancheng have his share, the Fushen Building in the city has his dividends, and he can also get some wool in Daotingsi. However, the wool from Daotingsi can be stored first, keep it for emergencies, and then pick it up when it is urgently used later. This is Zhang Lans suggestion. Zhang Lan is a "internal monk" of Daotingsi. He must know more than himself, so he still needs to listen to his suggestions. Ink painting is the spiritual root of the middle and lower grades. The ancient practice of Tianyan Jue practiced can also be regarded as a middle and lower grades of exercises, and the number of spiritual power practiced is only medium and low. There is not much spiritual power, so the spirit stones required to break through are actually not particularly many, so the spirit stones accumulated by Mo Hua are enough. The bottleneck of Tianyan Jue lies in the spiritual consciousness. The foundation-building of the spiritual consciousness in Mohua is far beyond expectations, which should be enough. Now it can be said that everything is ready, but only the east wind is not available. As long as you practice to the ninth level of Qi refining, you can make a breakthrough in one fell swoop and become a foundation-building cultivator! Building the foundation... There are not many foundation-building cultivators in Tongxian City, let alone those who are casual cultivators. Over the years, Elder Yu, a foundation-building cultivator, have been working hard to support him, opposing the Qian family and seeking justice for the casual cultivators. Now, ink painting can also become a foundation-building monk. I thought about this day before, but I didnt expect it to come so early, and so clear and real, as if it was really within reach... Ink painting is a bit stunning. Liu Ruhua touched his head and said softly, "Eat with peace of mind." Mo Hua came to her senses, smiled at her mother, and began to deal with the big table of dishes in front of her with all her heart. Liu Ruhua saw him eating voraciously, thinking that he must have been hungry and hungry in the mountains these days, and felt a little distressed, so she grabbed a big chicken leg for him and told him: Eat more. Mo Hua nodded repeatedly, "Mom, you don''t know, the things in Heishan Village are so unpalatable." "How bad can it be?" Its so bad to eat, its so bad to eat. Liu Ruhua smiled and said, "Then you still eat it?" "I''m hungry and I have to eat it no matter how bad I eat it." Liu Ruhua suddenly frowned and said, "Is it very dangerous for you to go to Heishan Village this time?" Mo Hua was about to nod, but was afraid that his mother would worry, so she said, "Fortunately, I have hidden skills, and I can eavesdrop, peek, and eat, but they can''t find me..." Then Mo Hua was stunned again, remembering his mother''s instructions, and whispered: "They are all bad people. I eavesdrop on it, peek at it, and eat something, which should not be considered a bad thing..." Liu Ruhua smiled and said, "It doesn''t count." Mo Hua told other stories. Its just that unlike what I said to Elder Yu, its all small things that sound interesting. For example, a fat man who was feeding, was bitten to death by a tiger if he was not careful. The two fools who were vigilant killed each other because of misunderstandings. Although the Third Head of the Family is a foundation-building monk, some formations are not as good as him. He secretly dug up many corners and quietly unraveled many formations. The Third Head of the Family may not be able to discover them until now... Liu Ruhua listened carefully, and she felt much more relaxed. Mo Shan on the side had a complicated expression. He knew these stories, but they just sounded "interesting", but they were actually hidden dangers. He once went to Daheishan to hunt monsters, and he also deleted and reduced the dangers in this way, and told Mo Hua about some "interesting" things. Unexpectedly, in order not to worry about being parents, Mo Hua began to tell them these "interesting" stories like this. Mo Shan felt a little moved and a little relieved. (This chapter ends) Chapter 296 Evil thoughts Chapter 296 Evil Thoughts After dinner, Mo drew the formation for a while, then lay on the bed and closed his eyes to rest. When the hour of the night arrived, he entered the sea of ??consciousness. In the sea of ??consciousness, an empty Taoist monument emerged. Mo Hua carefully looked at the Taoist stele and found that there was nothing abnormal about the Taoist stele, exactly the same as usual. Ink painting was a little disappointed. He also thought that after eating the green noodle ghost, he refined its spiritual consciousness, and built the foundation in advance, this Taoist monument would change and produce some mysterious changes. But now it seems that I am thinking too much. The Taoist stele is nothing, ancient, profound and silent, like the great way, eternal and eternal. Mo Hua silently stared at the Taoist stele. This monument is in the sea of ??consciousness, and has been with ink painting for more than ten years. It was originally very familiar, but now when I look at it, I feel that it is unfathomable, as if there are many unknown causes and effects hidden. "I don''t know if you can figure out the secret hidden in the Taoist monument if you have a higher level, stronger spiritual consciousness, or more extensive experience in practicing Taoism?" Mo Hua thought in her heart. After that, Mo Hua put aside his distracting thoughts and practiced the formation on the Taoist stele as usual. Practice emphasizes over time, and formation also emphasizes the passage of water droplets through stones. All of them require day and night practice and perseverance. Everything cannot be achieved overnight, and you must not be eager for success or profit. Even though the spiritual consciousness of Mo Hua is already very strong now, the formation must be down-to-earth and tempered and consolidated over and over again. Ink paintings use references to the pen, and complex and profound array patterns are painted on the Taoist stele. This is a profound formation pattern that ordinary first-grade formation masters cannot learn at all. The formation formed by this profound formation pattern is a first-grade ten-line reverse spirit formation. This is also the most difficult formation that ink painting has learned at present. For today''s ink painting, there is only this formation, which is worth his time to practice. After all, his spiritual consciousness has already been established. The ordinary first-grade formation cannot deepen any understanding or hone his spiritual consciousness. When he draws it, it is as easy and tasteless as drinking water. Of course, Mo Hua just thought about this in my heart. If you say it, it will definitely bring hatred. Mo Hua concentrates on practicing the reverse spirit formation. But as I practiced, I found something wrong with the ink painting. Whenever he consumes his spiritual consciousness, some afterimages will occasionally appear in the sea of ??consciousness. In the afterimage, there are Taoist temples hidden in the green mountains, Taoist children who are sometimes innocent and sometimes evil, Taoist priests who are sometimes fairy-like, sometimes greedy, and all kinds of monks who have ulterior motives... The mood of ink painting also changes frequently. Sometimes simple, sometimes irritable, sometimes decadent, sometimes tyrannical, and even worse, they develop greed for human flesh and blood. Mo Hua quickly meditated and abandoned distracting thoughts. After a while, Mo Hua opened her eyes and frowned. "Is it the divine thoughts of the green-faced little ghost before that have not been purified? There are still so many evil thoughts left?" He remembered what Mr. Zhuang said again, the visualization image was unpredictable, and the visualization consciousness might be some "non-human" existence... If this is true, I am afraid the sequelae of "eating" the little ghost is even more dangerous than you think. "Go and ask Mr. Zhuang tomorrow." Since evil thoughts remain, it is difficult to use your spiritual sense and practice the formation again. Otherwise, the remaining evil thoughts will subtly transform into a filthy sea of ??consciousness, which will cause people to make mistakes or even go astray. Mo Hua continued to meditate, reflect on himself, overcome evil thoughts, and keep his original heart. At the hour of Mao, it was dawn, and Mo Hua sat cross-legged and covered in the rising sun, practicing routinely. After practicing, his spiritual power was filled. Mo Hua ate the breakfast made by his mother and brought some wine and meat. Then he sat in Wangju to visit Mr. Zhuang. Ink painting has not visited the gentleman for a long time. In the mountain residence, the scenery is as quiet and leisurely as ever, and it makes people feel calm. It was still early, and Mr. Zhuang was still dozing off. Mo Hua glanced secretly into the room and saw that the husband was still lying leisurely on the bamboo chair, closing his eyes to rest, wandering outside the sky, so he didn''t want to disturb the husband. As usual, Mo Hua sat on the steps outdoor, found a book, and placed it in front of her knees and watched quietly. The golden sunlight above my head, and the emerald-like mountains are facing me. While reading books and looking at the scenery, Mo Hua felt that the evil thoughts in her heart disappeared and she felt much more relaxed. As he looked, Mo Hua suddenly noticed movement in the house. When he turned around, he found that Mr. Zhuang stood up at some point and looked at Mo Hua with a serious expression. "Who are you?" Mr. Zhuang asked, his tone slightly cold. Mo Hua was stunned and scratched his head, "Sir, I am Mo Hua..." Mr. Zhuang looked at Mo Hua a few times, his tone was slightly relaxed, and he asked, "Where did your spiritual sense come from?" "I saw a visualization picture." It turned out to be a visual image... Mr. Zhuang nodded slightly, "What?" "There is a little devil in the picture. He jumped into my sea of ??consciousness and I ate it..." Ink painting is concise and concise. Mr. Zhuang, who has always been calm and the wind is light, has not changed color without changing color, can''t help but look shocked, "Have you eaten?" Mo Hua nodded, "Eat." Mr. Zhuang pulled the corner of his mouth, "How did you eat it?" "It wanted to eat me, but I didn''t let it eat, so I injured it with the formation. It turned into a few wisps of blue smoke and was swallowed into my stomach..." Mo Hua roughly explained the story, but did not mention the Taoist stele. In fact, it was the breath of the Taoist monument that burned the green-faced ghost into blue smoke. "Can your spiritual consciousness manifest?" Mr. Zhuang asked. "Yes." Mo Hua nodded. The ink painting learned from the little girl in the blue face that the divine thoughts that appear in the sea of ??consciousness appear, which is called the manifestation of the divine consciousness. Mo Hua can manifest his spiritual consciousness since she was a child. She thought it was a common thing, but when she saw the little ghost''s expression, she realized that not all monks could manifest their spiritual consciousness in the sea of ??consciousness. Mr. Zhuang''s expression was not surprising at this time. It seemed that although he had not asked before, he should have guessed that his spiritual consciousness could be manifested. Mr. Zhuang said again: "I ate the little ghost and refined it, so my spiritual consciousness suddenly surged?" Mo Hua nodded, thinking that he was worthy of being Mr. Zhuang. He only said a few words, and Mr. Zhuang guessed the whole story. Mr. Zhuang stood there with a complicated expression, and he wanted to speak but stopped a few times. Finally, he slowly confirmed: "So now, your spiritual consciousness has already established its foundation?" "Yes, sir!" Mo Hua smiled shyly, his eyes shiningly, and he was a little proud. Mr. Zhuang sighed, sat back slowly, and his expression returned to leisure, but his heart was obviously not as calm as he showed on his face. Mo Hua didnt come to him these days. He thought he had gone there and played. He forgot about time, but he didnt expect that in just a few days, Mo Huas spiritual consciousness had already been built. "It''s too fast..." Mr. Zhuang said silently in his heart. Even if everything is planned, it will be established, and if it is not planned, it will be abandoned. But it is hard to predict that the spiritual consciousness of the ink painting has grown so fast. In this way, all the preparations and plans he made before will be overturned and started again... Seeing that Mr. Zhuang seemed a little dazed, Mo Hua asked out his worries: "Sir, I ate the little ghost in the visualization picture. It seems that there is a memory in the sea of ??consciousness. Occasionally, many illusions and various distracting thoughts will arise. Is it dangerous to do this?" "That..." Mr. Zhuang''s eyes sank, "It''s hard to say." Mo Hua didn''t expect that Mr. Zhuang, who is knowledgeable, would have such a vague answer, and he couldn''t help but ask: "Why is it hard to say?" "Because no one has done this before..." Mo Hua was stunned, "Has no one ever eaten a little ghost?" "Yes." Mr. Zhuang looked at the ink painting with a complicated expression, "It''s usually eaten by the little ghost. If you eat the little ghost, you are the first one..." (This chapter ends) Chapter 297 Visualization diagram Chapter 297 Visualization Picture Ink Hua couldn''t help but open her mouth wide. He didn''t expect that the world of cultivation was so big and there were so many monks, and he would still be lucky enough to become the first person to take the lead. Mo Hua was confused. He didn''t want to eat crabs. He had no lessons from the past. Once the method was inappropriate, he would have a bad stomach. "What should I do?" Mo Hua asked, "One day, my sea of ??consciousness is eroded by evil thoughts, and I lose my true intentions, and I really become a cannibalist." Mr. Zhuang glanced at Mo Hua, "Don''t worry too much. You have eaten all the living little ghosts. What do some distracting thoughts after death count?" "You are at most..." Mr. Zhuang thought for a while, and said, "Eat without melting." "Eat without melting..." Mo Hua thought for a while and then understood. Is it indigestion? Mr. Zhuang nodded, "You are right to say that." Mo Hua felt relieved and asked other questions again: "Sir, how did the visualization diagram come from? Also, you said that the visualization diagram contains danger. Is this a vicious ghost among them? Is it the ''non-human'' way you mentioned? Are there such a vicious ghost in all visualization diagrams? What should I do if I encounter it again in the future?" The sound of ink painting is crisp, and I asked a long list in one breath. Mr. Zhuang couldn''t help but rub his forehead. There is a clever disciple who is also a little troublesome. If you turn your mind quickly, you will have many questions, and it is difficult to answer. Mr. Zhuang thought about it and decided to start with the most basic ones, so he asked about ink painting: "All the extraordinary powers of monks rely on the three. Do you know what these three are?" "Is it spiritual consciousness, spiritual power and physical body?" Mo Hua replied. Mr. Zhuang nodded, "Yes, any ability of a monk is based on his spiritual consciousness, spiritual power and physical body." "Martial arts use spiritual power to stimulate the body, spells use spiritual consciousness to condense spiritual power, formations use spiritual consciousness to communicate the way of heaven, and array patterns to transmit spiritual power. This is generally the case in other categories of cultivation, but the emphasis is different." "If you encounter any strange, absurd and bizarre things in the world of cultivation in the future, if you cannot figure it out and have no clue, you can consider them from these three categories." Ink painting suddenly realized. "The little ghost in the visualization picture has no physical body or spiritual power. Is it a pure divine thought, or is it a simple power of spiritual consciousness?" "Yes." Mr. Zhuang said, "In other words, the so-called visualization diagram is just a medium that carries the spiritual consciousness. What the diagram carries is the spiritual consciousness that some monks have retained by fate, or some non-human things, or the spiritual thoughts that are born by chance." "These consciousnesses or divine thoughts are often called evil things or ghosts." Mo Hua asked, "Can these evil things and ghosts eat them?" Mr. Zhuang knocked Mo Hua''s little head, "Don''t eat greedy, think about eating everything." Mo Hua smiled embarrassedly. Mr. Zhuang warned: "These evil things and ghosts are also different from strength to strength. The green-faced ghost you encounter happens to be weak, so you can eat it. If you encounter a strong person, you don''t know who will eat who." "How strong can you be?" Mo Hua was a little curious. A deep fear flashed in Mr. Zhuang''s eyes and said solemnly: Its terrible. The ink painting also looked shaky. Even the mysterious Mr. Zhuang feels terrible? Mr. Zhuang looked at the ink painting and thought for a moment, but still thought it would be better to remind the ink painting first. Originally, the realm of ink painting was low and he could not touch these far from being able to touch them, but now he was able to find a visualization picture for no reason and swallow the ghosts in the picture. He might encounter something in the future. Mr. Zhuang still likes this little disciple very much, and he doesn''t want him to be fearless because of his ignorance and fall into a state of endless disaster. "There are some dangers in this world, you can''t see them." Mr. Zhuang said. "The ancient temples in barren mountains and dusty caves, and underground ancient tombs often live in some indescribable evil or ghosts. They feed on human spiritual consciousness and are good at filthing people''s hearts." "A monk with weak spiritual consciousness cannot see or touch these things. He may die until his death. Either the spiritual consciousness is swallowed up, or the sea of ??consciousness is occupied by evil things, and he is unconsciously controlled by them, becoming a puppet like a living dead." "There are some existences that survive longer, with vast spiritual thoughts and almost immortality. With the spiritual consciousness of the monks, they cannot even peek at them. Some monks are in awe and respect them as ghosts or evil gods and worship them. "But most of these ghosts, gods and evil gods have evil natures and treacherous thoughts. The monks who respect them often fail to have a good end..." "Whether it is a weaker ghost or an extremely powerful ghost, **** or evil spirit, that exists in the world, you must have a living thing. This living thing is a visualization diagram." "That''s why I told you that the visualization map contains danger and inhuman ways..." The ink painting was frightened, but he was also puzzled: "Are they all hidden in the picture?" Can you live in such a big picture? Mr. Zhuang shook his head, "Although it is called visualization pictures, it may not be all pictures. Some murals, stone statues, strange patterns, etc. may be visual objects, but monks are used to collectively referring to them as "visualization pictures." Mo Hua nodded, unable to help but feel his eyes open. Without Mr. Zhuang''s guidance, he would never have known these knowledge of cultivation. If he really encountered powerful ghosts, he would probably not know how to die. Mo Hua asked, "Does this knowledge also belong to common sense of cultivation?" "These are not common sense of cultivation," Mr. Zhuang said, "but the secret of cultivation. It is the secret that only some ancient families who are proficient in spiritual consciousness or ancient sects who inherit the formation know. It is unknown to ordinary monks." Mo Hua nodded frequently and remembered this rare secret of Taoism in his heart. Except for Mr. Zhuang, no one can tell him this. "Do you understand?" "I understand," Mo Hua said, and then he remembered something, "But..." Seeing his desire to speak but stopping, Mr. Zhuang said helplessly: "If you want to ask, ask, don''t hold it in your heart." Mo Hua smiled brilliantly and said, "Thank you sir!" Then he began to ask, "When I saw this visualization picture, I first saw the Taoist boy, and then I looked at it again, the Taoist boy became a little devil. Why is this? Do each visualization picture have two forms?" Mr. Zhuang looked at Mo Hua in surprise. He never mentioned such a subtle point, and I could think of it myself. As expected, I am naturally talented and highly conscious. Mr. Zhuang smiled slightly and said with approval: "All things in the world have both superficial appearances and original appearances, and this is even more so in the visualization diagram. The various scenes in the diagram are their superficial appearances, and under the superficial appearances, there is also the true form of divine thoughts." Ink painting followed Mr. Zhuang''s words and continued to think: "Then the little Taoist boy in the visualization picture is the appearance, and the blue-faced little ghost is the true nature?" Mr. Zhuang nodded, "Not bad." "Are all visualization pictures divided into appearance and original appearance?" "Yes, but you can''t divide it so simply." Mr. Zhuang patiently explained: "Some pictures, the appearance is the true appearance, while some pictures, the original appearance is just the appearance that is hidden deeper." "The original appearance is the original appearance, and the original appearance is the original appearance..." After thinking about it for a while, I was a little dizzy and asked: "How can I tell it?" Mr. Zhuang raised his slender fingers and said slowly: "One is to rely on the spiritual consciousness. If your spiritual consciousness is strong, it is stronger than the spiritual thoughts of ghosts or evil things in the visualization diagram, you can see through its reality." "Secondly, based on experience, if you see more visual images, you can intuitively distinguish some authenticity and see through some superficial appearances." "Third, by relying on your understanding of the way of heaven, the deeper you understand the way of heaven, the closer you are to the essence of the way of heaven, the more you can see the true nature hidden under the appearance." "The first point is the most direct, the second point takes time, and the third point is the most difficult." "Insights of the Way of Heaven..." Mo Hua pondered for a moment and said in confusion: "How can we improve our understanding of the Way of Heaven?" Mr. Zhuang said: "One of the mind and the other is the tempering." Mo Hua frowned and thought carefully for a moment, then his eyes lit up and said: "Meditation improves the mind and formations sharpen understanding?" Mr. Zhuang didn''t expect him to see through at once, and nodded, "Yes." Ink painting thought about it from beginning to end and gradually understood: "I have a strong spiritual consciousness, and because I meditate every day and draw formations every day, I have a deeper understanding of the heavenly way, so I unknowingly saw through the true nature of the green-faced ghost. The green-faced ghost crawled into my sea of ??consciousness and wanted to eat my spiritual consciousness..." "But..." Mo Hua looked puzzled, "The third leader has a strong spiritual sense, why didn''t he see through the true form of the visual image?" Mr. Zhuang said lightly: "Although his spiritual consciousness is stronger, his mind is too greedy and obsessed with profit. His understanding of the way of heaven is too poor, so he naturally cannot see through it." Ink painting understands. It seems that the mind and nature are still very important, otherwise it is easy for lard to conceal the mind, be blinded by appearances, and cannot see through the true nature of things, thus contradicting the way of heaven. After talking to Mr. Zhuang, Mo Hua understood a lot and said sincerely: "Thank you, sir!" Mr. Zhuang''s eyes were a little deep and asked, "Do you know why I told you so much now?" "Because I asked you..." Mo Hua said silently in his heart, but he knew that since Mr. Zhuang asked this, it would definitely not be that simple. He can ask, Mr. Zhuang can answer or not. Mr. Zhuang has many questions about how many answers he has and what he chooses to answer. In my mind, Mo Hua carefully reviewed Mr. Zhuang''s answer and felt that what Mr. Zhuang answered was related to "spiritual consciousness" and "heavenly way". But I couldn''t figure out why I said this. Mr. Zhuang saw Mo Hua thought, but his small brows frowned and looked a little confused, so he stopped keeping it, but asked meaningfully: "Building the foundation is the foundation of building the great way..." "You have thought about what kind of foundation you have built?" (This chapter ends) Chapter 298 The divine consciousness proves the Tao Chapter 298: The divine consciousness proves the Tao What kind of foundation should be built? Ink painting never considered this issue, so he asked: "Is there any difference between foundation building and foundation building?" "Monks are very different from monks, so foundation building is naturally different." Mr. Zhuang then explained: "The foundation of a monk depends on spiritual consciousness, spiritual power and physical body." "The sea of ??consciousness, qi, and physical bodies born from the innate world are different. The practices and Taoist methods they practice are also diverse. Different choices will naturally be different." Ink painting is a little worried. He originally thought that it would be good to build a foundation, but he didn''t expect that there would be so many things to do when building a foundation, and he actually had to choose to build something. But he had never considered these things before and didn''t know what to do for the moment. "Sir, can''t this be calculated every step?" Mo Hua whispered. Mr. Zhuang said: "A monk practices Taoism by refining qi and cultivating the foundation, laying the road, and step by step. You need to consider what path you want to take and what path you want to practice. It will be very difficult to change the course later." Mo Hua paused and asked weakly, "Sir, what is better for me to practice like this?" Mr. Zhuang looked at the ink painting and said bluntly: "Your physical body is not good, your spiritual roots are not good, actually." Although Mo Hua knew the innate body and the mean of spiritual roots, he still felt a little uncomfortable when he heard Mr. Zhuang say this, so he asked tentatively: Is it really that bad? He thought it was okay, at least the spiritual roots were still relatively low. Mr. Zhuang saw Mo Hua''s big watery eyes, and he couldn''t bear to say it. "It''s not bad either..." Mr. Zhuang said tactfully, "It''s just that the potential is great!" Mo Hua was stunned and her expression became complicated. Mr. Zhuang''s words are indeed very tactful... There is great potential in the future, which means that you have poor abilities now... "Then I may have any advantages in body refining or spiritual power in the future?" Mo Hua still had a little expectation. Mr. Zhuang touched his chin, "It depends on whom he compares with." How do you say it? Mr. Zhuang said: "First of all, you are a middle and lower-level spiritual root, which seems pretty good, but this is compared with the casual cultivators in Tongxian City. If you compare with family cultivators, sects, and especially those of the third and fourth ranks or above, you will be out of the ordinary." Mo Hua nodded, which is indeed true. The spiritual roots of some aristocratic families and sect disciples are indeed much better than him. "Do you know the inheritance of spiritual roots?" Mr. Zhuang asked. "Yes." Mo Hua nodded. He heard from An Xiaofu that couples have different spiritual roots, and there are rules to follow when giving birth to children, which is the inheritance of spiritual roots and grades. Mr. Zhuang said: "More than 20,000 years ago, the Daoting Court was first established. The top-grade spiritual roots are indeed extremely rare. Even the top-grade and lower-grade spiritual roots will be highly valued and cultivated..." "But since some aristocratic families discovered that spiritual roots are heritable and this inheritance is controllable, all aristocratic families and sects have followed this principle and married the children of the family." "It is precisely because of this that there are many high-grade spiritual roots in all larger aristocratic sects, and the upper and lower levels are no longer rare spiritual roots." Mr. Zhuang took a silent look at the ink painting again without saying a word. The top-grade and lower-grade are not rare spiritual roots, let alone the middle-grade and lower-grade ink painting? The middle-grade and lower-grade level are better than the top-grade mid-grade level, but there are still three thresholds. Mr. Zhuang was very considerate and didn''t say it out. But Mo Hua understood what Mr. Zhuang meant, and couldn''t help but hang his head and sighed. Mr. Zhuang said before he finished speaking: "This is just compared to ordinary disciples of the aristocratic sects. If you compare with the pride of heaven among them, you will be even bigger." "If you don''t say it far away, just like Zisheng and Zixi, your talent in your physical body and spiritual roots is different from them." "Is the gap really that big?" Mo Hua asked quietly. Mr. Zhuang hesitated for a moment and decided to tell the truth, "The gap is not really that big, it is actually bigger than what I said..." Ink painting was shocked. He didn''t know that Zisheng and Zixi''s talent was so high? Or is his talent so low? Mo Hua thought of Mr. Zhuangs previous statements about the way of heaven and spiritual consciousness and said: "Then do I major in spiritual consciousness?" Mr. Zhuang nodded and said, "Yes, since the physical body and spiritual roots cannot compare with others, then you can''t compare with your spiritual consciousness." "Your physical body and spiritual roots are weaker than you think, but your spiritual consciousness is actually stronger than you think." Mr. Zhuang looked at the ink painting and said silently in his heart: "It is even possible that it will be much better than I thought..." Mo Hua didn''t know what Mr. Zhuang was thinking, but he was still a little confused about his own physical body and spiritual roots, and asked: "Then can the problems with my physical body and spiritual roots be improved?" Mr. Zhuang shook his head slightly and said: "Weakness is a congenital problem. It can be improved, but no matter how much it improves, it cannot be changed. At most, after improvement, the body will not be that weak, but it will not be much stronger. It is incomparable to monks who are born to refine their bodies and roots and bones." "The spiritual root is even more destined to be born with. If you are born with spiritual roots, you will be a spiritual root in your life. If you cannot change it, this is worse than others, that is worse than others, and there is no other good way." "So, you will be the main focus of whatever you are strong, and you will play to your strengths and avoid your weaknesses. Is that true?" Mo Hua said. Mr. Zhuang nodded, "The spiritual consciousness, spiritual power and physical body are the foundation of the cultivator''s practice. All three are indispensable. However, the heavenly way is harsh and human talent is limited, so it is impossible to cover everything. Practicing the Tao does not require you to be better than others in everything. It is better if you can practice the same thing to the depth." Mo Hua nodded, feeling her thoughts suddenly clear, and then she said curiously: "Is there anyone who is well-rounded?" Mr. Zhuang was silent for a moment and said slowly: "Yes, but there are very few such talented people. Looking at the entire world of Taoism, it is also a peerless talent that has never been seen in a thousand years!" Mo Hua is a little envious, but I will forget it if I think about it. You dont need to think about it. If you practice spiritual consciousness, spiritual power and physical body, you need to offer extremely profound inheritance of Taoism, extremely rich spiritual stone resources, and extremely precious spiritual objects in the world. He has such a peerless talent, without inheritance and resources, and is just a pearl covered with dust and a waste of qualifications. You should not be too greedy in life, it is good for him to cultivate spiritual consciousness. But can you really achieve the great way if you major in spiritual consciousness? And he seemed to have never heard of any monk who majored in spiritual consciousness. Mo Hua thought for a while and asked, "Sir, are there any other monks who majored in spiritual consciousness?" "rare." How many are there? Mr. Zhuang said, "Normal cultivators will not cultivate spiritual consciousness." Mo Hua was stunned and was in a complicated mood. So is he a "abnormal" monk... Mr. Zhuang smiled, "The physical body and spiritual power are obviously strong, the spiritual consciousness is obscure, and the spiritual consciousness is nothing and elusive. Except for some formation masters, who must have powerful spiritual consciousness due to the needs of formation, so they have to major in spiritual consciousness, other cultivators rarely choose this path." "That''s it..." Mo Hua sighed slightly. Mr. Zhuang''s eyes were slightly condensed, "But you are different. You are weak in nature and have a fair spiritual root. Your spiritual consciousness is almost your only strength, and you are too strong..." "Since that''s the case, then you will cultivate your spiritual consciousness to the extreme, so that other monks can''t reach or even be afraid..." Mr. Zhuang looked at the small ink painting and said with a deep look: "As long as you cultivate your spiritual consciousness strong enough, one day, you can realize the Tao and rely on your supreme spiritual consciousness to see the true meaning of the great way!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 299 Dont lose your true heart Chapter 299 Dont lose your true heart The divine consciousness proves the Tao, and use the supreme divine consciousness to see the great way... The ink painting was shocked. He thought about it carefully and seemed that majoring in spiritual consciousness was indeed the most suitable method for him. His cultivation and ability depend on his spiritual consciousness. First of all, drawing a formation requires spiritual consciousness. The spiritual consciousness is not strong and cannot comprehend the formation, let alone learn and use the formation. The formation and the spiritual consciousness are complementary. Keep practicing the formation can also hone the sea of ??consciousness and enhance the spiritual consciousness. Secondly, the bottleneck of the exercises practiced in ink painting is the mystery, which exists in the sea of ??consciousness. If your spiritual consciousness is not strong, you cannot untie the mystery, and you cannot break the bottleneck, your cultivation will stagnate forever. Finally, there are spells practiced by ink painting, whether it is the fireball technique that emphasizes the locking of spiritual consciousness and is only fast and unbreakable, or the hidden technique that requires controlling spiritual power, traction of the body, and concealing the body without being noticed. The stronger the spiritual sense of these spells, the stronger the effect they use. In this way, proof of the truth with spiritual consciousness is the most suitable for ink painting, and it may also be his only way. Mo Hua nodded and suddenly remembered another question, and couldn''t help but ask Mr. Zhuang: "But, my spiritual consciousness has already built the foundation, what else can I lay?" Its not enough. "Isn''t it enough to build the foundation of the spiritual consciousness?" Mo Hua was shocked and a little confused. Isnt it extremely difficult to build the foundation of the Qi refining realm and spiritual consciousness? Under such circumstances, the spiritual consciousness is not enough... Mo Hua scratched her head. Mr. Zhuang said: "It''s enough for others, but not enough for you." Why? Mr. Zhuang did not answer directly, but asked: "Zisheng and Zixi are talented than you, older than you, better inheritance than you, and more spirit stones than you..." Mr. Zhuang counted a lot, and the ink painting could only sigh in his heart. People compare themselves to others, which makes people angry. They are also registered disciples, and he seems to have dragged his legs for Mr. Zhuangs registered disciples, and they are still dragging them. Mr. Zhuang counted the advantages of the Bai brothers and sisters and asked, "Do you know why they have not built a foundation yet?" Mo Hua thought for a while and replied, "Are they polishing their realm?" "No," Mr. Zhuang nodded and said, "A journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step. Qi cultivation is the first realm and the starting point of practicing Taoism. Therefore, we must consolidate our foundation and lay a good foundation, and we must not make progress." Mo Hua frowned, "Sir, if this is the case, then qi refining should be the foundation, polishing the foundation and laying the foundation of the great way should not be the Qi refining realm?" Mr. Zhuang shook his head and said, "Refining Qi is just a foundation, but it is different from building a foundation." Is foundation building an extraordinary meaning? Mr. Zhuang said solemnly: "Building the foundation is the first breakthrough of the great realm among the many realms of cultivation!" "A monk builds the foundation, his spiritual power changes qualitatively, condenses like liquid; his body changes qualitatively, and his blood and qi are like mercury; at the same time, the sea of ??consciousness expands and his spiritual consciousness doubles!" The spiritual consciousness doubles! Mo Hua''s heart thumped, "Could it be..." Mr. Zhuang nodded slightly, with a deep gaze, "That means that no matter how strong your spiritual consciousness in the Qi Refining Period is, it may double directly after building the foundation!" Mo Hua''s heart trembled, revealing an incredible expression. Other cultivators are spiritual consciousnesses in the Qi Refining Stage. After doubled, they can achieve the foundation-building spiritual consciousness. And he is already the foundation-building spiritual consciousness. After doubled, how powerful will the spiritual consciousness be... Mo Hua was a little unthinkable, so she looked at Mr. Zhuang and asked: "Then my spiritual consciousness..." Mr. Zhuang said: "Your current spiritual consciousness is roughly equivalent to the early stage of foundation building. After doubling, it will be the middle stage of foundation building." Mr. Zhuang paused and said, "If you have the spiritual consciousness in the middle stage of foundation building before building the foundation, then after building the foundation, although it is not as good as the golden elixir, it is probably also the peak level of spiritual consciousness in the late stage of foundation building." Ink Hua couldn''t help but open her mouth wide. If this is true, after building the foundation, can you have such a powerful spiritual sense, then wouldnt it be easy to become a second-grade formation master? Moreover, the bottleneck is easier to break through, the fireball technique will be faster, the water step will be stronger, and the concealment technique will be less likely to be seen through. Mo Hua couldn''t help but look forward to it for a while, but when she looked up, she found Mr. Zhuang looking at him, with a faint smile on her lips. Mo Hua was stunned again. Based on his intuition and his understanding of Mr. Zhuang must have had something to say. "Isn''t it that simple..." Mo Hua asked in a low voice. Mr. Zhuang smiled slightly and asked Mo Hua: "How do you plan to enhance your spiritual consciousness?" Ink painting thought about it and said truthfully: "As the same as before, draw the formation and practice the formation?" "You have now built your spiritual consciousness. If you draw another level of formation, your spiritual consciousness will grow in slightest." Mo Hua was stunned and then I remembered that no wonder I always felt boring and meaningless when I drew a first-grade formation these days. It turns out that these are too simple, and they can no longer temper their spiritual consciousness and understand the laws of the way of heaven. "Then I''ll go eat the visualization picture?" Mo Hua said quietly. Mr. Zhuang couldn''t help but knock on the ink painting''s little head and shook his head and said: "Not to mention whether you can see through the true nature of the visual image, whether you can tell what you eat, and what consequences will be." "Even if you can really eat it, the visualization picture is rare, so where is the luck so good? Let you get one?" "What''s more, the visualization diagram is strong and weak. If the evil things in the diagram are too strong, it may not be certain who eats whom..." There is a Taoist stele in the sea of ??consciousness in the ink painting. Although it may not be eaten, it does not want to cause trouble. If there is really a powerful evil thing that penetrates into his sea of ??consciousness and sees the Taoist monument within his sea of ??consciousness, and in the end, the ink painting does not keep it and let it run away, the trouble may be great. Mo Hua couldn''t help but nod. Since visualization pictures cannot be eaten and first-grade formations cannot be drawn, there is only one way. Mo Hua said: "Do I walk in the reverse spirit formation?" "It''s not just the reverse spirit formation, but all the first-grade ten-line formations, including the extraordinary numbers of the heavenly way, can help you enhance your spiritual consciousness." Mr. Zhuang said. "Are there any other formations of abnormal numbers in the heavenly way?" Mr. Zhuang nodded, "Yes, but not in my hands." Mo Hua''s eyes lit up: "Can you get it?" Mr. Zhuang laughed, "Let''s talk about this later. You can learn the reverse spirit formation first. After learning it well, I have other things to teach you. If you can fully master the reverse spirit formation, I will find some other formations with extraordinary numbers for you to learn." Mo Hua was grateful in her heart and bowed respectfully, "Thank you sir!" Mr. Zhuang said a lot and looked tired. Mo Hua was about to get up and leave, not disturbing Mr. Zhuang''s rest. After walking a few steps, he was stopped by Mr. Zhuang. "I forgot to tell you." Mr. Zhuang lay on the bamboo chair, looking at the ink painting with gentle eyes, "Those evil thoughts are actually useful." "Do you have the evil thoughts of the green-faced ghost?" "right." "What''s the point of using it?" "Tremix the heart with evil thoughts." Mr. Zhuang''s eyes narrowed slightly and said to the ink painting: "There are all obstacles and difficulties when a monk seeks Taoism and asks about immortality. In addition to the realm of cultivation, the biggest obstacle is actually the heart of Taoism." "Will monks lose their heart for Taoism?" "Yes." Mr. Zhuang nodded and said with a sad look: "The monks practice Taoism for a long time. At the beginning, they may be dedicated to the Tao and firm in their hearts." "But as we grow older, all kinds of vulgar desires contaminate our hearts, gradually, we don''t know what we are practicing Taoism. As we live for a long time, we forget why we live." "Those who are determined to seek the Tao are indulging in their voices and colors, those who are determined to kill demons will become evil demons, those who are concerned about the people will poison the world, and those who are compassionate will be numb..." "The most tenacious thing in this world is the human heart, and the most fragile thing is also the human heart." "The world is full of appearances, and the long time corrupts the heart of Tao." "This is also the reason why I asked you to prove the truth with your spiritual consciousness." "The spiritual consciousness is strong, and it can see through the original state, and the mind is clear, which can eliminate external evil. No matter what happens in the future, I hope that your mind will be as good as before, without losing your own way, and without forgetting your original heart..." After Mr. Zhuang finished speaking earnestly, his expression suddenly became extremely sleepy, so he couldn''t help but close his eyes and fell asleep quietly. Mo Hua looked respectful and bowed to Mr. Zhuang with a gentle hand. He silently kept Mr. Zhuang''s words in his heart, especially the last two sentences: Do not lose your own way and never forget your original intention. Thank you for your reward~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 300 obstacle Chapter 300 Evil Demon Mo Hua said goodbye to Mr. Zhuang, walked through the bamboo forest, passed through the grassland, passed through the pond, and arrived under the big locust tree. Under the big locust tree, Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi were reading the book. Bai Zisheng''s eyes lit up when he saw the ink painting. He quickly threw the book in his hand and asked: "Where have you been? I haven''t seen you recently." Mo Hua opened the food box and distributed the beef and pastries prepared by her mother to Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi. "I''ve been delayed." Bai Zisheng nodded, asked nothing more, and focused on eating beef. He is simple-minded and usually doesn''t think about anything if he has meat to eat. Mo Hua thought for a while and asked him, "Zisheng, when are you planning to build the foundation?" Bai Zisheng corrected: "You want to call me Brother Bai!" Mo Hua ignored him. Bai Zisheng was eating the meat of ink painting, but he didn''t want to answer, so he said: "There are still some time left. The foundation must be laid before the foundation can be built." Mo Hua nodded. It seems that Mr. Zhuang is right. If aristocratic families or sect disciples want to go a long way in the path of cultivation, they will not be greedy for a temporary achievement. From the beginning of the Qi Refining Period, they will polish their realm and lay the foundation. Bai Zisheng asked Mo Hua again: "Are you planning to build the foundation?" "Yes, I''m on the seventh level of Qi refining, so I have to make plans early." Bai Zixi sipped the snack in a small bite, looked up at Mo Hua, and was stunned for a moment, frowned and said: "Your spiritual consciousness..." Bai Zisheng also looked at Mo Hua and was shocked, "Mo Hua, what''s wrong with your spiritual consciousness?" "Oh, my spiritual consciousness will build the foundation first." Ink painting pretended to be calm, but he was still a little proud between his eyebrows and eyes. Bai Zisheng opened his mouth wide, and Bai Zixi also stared at him in a daze, forgot to eat the snacks. "Impossible!" Bai Zisheng said. "Why is it impossible?" "A qi-refining cultivator cannot have the foundation-building consciousness." "Oh, then that''s right." Mo Hua said nothing. Bai Zisheng stared at Mo Hua and looked left and right, but still couldn''t believe it, "Have you really built the foundation of spiritual consciousness?" "Didn''t you say it''s impossible?" Bai Zisheng scratched his head and murmured: "No, I have never heard of spiritual consciousness that can build the foundation first..." Mo Hua pinched a piece of dessert and put it in her mouth, chewing it with a smile. "How did your spiritual consciousness build the foundation?" Bai Zisheng couldn''t help asking again. "Brother!" Bai Zixi''s voice was crisp and she had a hint of blame in her tone. Bai Zisheng then remembered and said with apologies: "I shouldn''t ask, monks have their own opportunities, and they usually don''t tell others." "It''s okay." Mo Hua waved his hand, "But I can''t tell you now. If I have a chance in the future, I''ll tell you again." He has only told Mr. Zhuang about the visualization picture at present, because the matter involves the sea of ??consciousness, and there are Taoist monuments in his sea of ??consciousness, so the fewer people know the better. At least we cannot tell Bai Zisheng at the moment. Seeing Mo Hua so frankly, Bai Zisheng nodded and said, "Okay!" Mo Hua smiled. Bai Zisheng was suddenly startled when he saw Mo Hua''s smile and couldn''t help but ask: "Why do you suddenly have a gloomy smile and a sense of evil spirit?" Mo Hua was slightly stunned, and then he remembered that the evil thoughts of the green-faced ghost should have appeared occasionally. When he smiled, he was like the green-faced ghost, with a sequential evil spirit. Mo Hua rubbed her cheeks and said, "It''s okay, I''m going to get rid of my brain. It''ll be fine after a while." Bai Zisheng was confused when he heard this, but he did not go into it in depth, but said curiously: "What have you been doing recently?" Mo Hua thought about it and couldn''t say anything about visualization pictures, but it should be nothing to tell the Heishanzhai for Bai Zisheng and the others. Moreover, they are children of the Bai family and have a lot of knowledge. Maybe they can know some other clues. Mo Hua picked and chose the matter of Heishan Village and told Bai Zisheng to listen to it. From the mountain road hidden among the cliffs, to the foggy forest covered with fog arrays, to the third update of midnight, the fat and thin monks were fond of fame and fortune, and finally talked about the blood-colored elixir room and the white bone elixir furnace... In addition to the visualization pictures, ink paintings are also roughly mentioned. Bai Zisheng was thrilling and filled with righteous indignation when he heard it. Sometimes I was worried about Mo Hua, and sometimes I was indignant because of the evil practices of the evil cultivator. I wished I could rush into the Heishan Village, kill seven in seven out, and kill all the evil demons and heretics. In the impression of ink painting, disciples from aristocratic families are strict in their rules and follow their rules. They either let go of their favor and do things lawlessly. I really dont know how Bai Zishengs character is a hero who loves righteousness. Bai Zixi was also immersed in listening, and the book in her hand fell to the ground without even realizing it. Mo Hua thought about it and asked: "Do you know the difference between evil cultivators and demon cultivators?" The third leader regarded him as an old monster who took over the body of the demonic path. Logically speaking, the demon cultivator should be stronger and more terrifying than the evil cultivator. But Mo Hua has never figured out the difference between evil demons. When asked Elder Yu, he was vague. He probably had never been in contact with him on weekdays, so he didn''t know much. After all, if Mo Hua had not entered Heishan Village, he had only seen an evil cultivator - the flower-picking thief caught with Zhang Lan. The flower-picking thief even had a broken leg by Mo Hua. As for the word "Demonic Cultivation", I rarely hear ink paintings. "I know this!" Bai Zisheng smiled with a slight smug smile, and in front of Bai Zixi, he showed off his knowledge with a rare occasion: "Evil cultivators and demon cultivators are not good things. They practice the martial arts of evil and demon cultivators. Generally, it doesn''t matter whether they are called evil cultivators or demon cultivators." "If you want to subdivided it, evil cultivators generally refer to monks who become monks halfway and fall into evil paths. Demon cultivators refer to monks who have authentic inheritance of the demonic path and practice magical skills and Taoist methods." "The inheritance of demon cultivators is more authentic. Evil cultivators are wild ways, so demon cultivators are generally stronger. Of course, this kind of evil demon heretic mainly depends on how bad you are. The worse you are, the more you are, and of course the more you deserve." Bai Zisheng said it very thoroughly. Mo Hua suddenly realized and suddenly became a little confused, "How do you know so clearly?" Bai Zisheng said seriously: "The monks who kill demons and eliminate demons are good monks! Since that''s the case, if you don''t know yourself and your enemy, how can you kill evil demons?" Mo Hua sighed, "Okay." It turns out that he had this idea. Mo Hua asked again: "What about the evil formation? What is the difference between the ordinary formation?" Bai Zisheng was a little timid when it involved formations, especially in front of Mo Hua. He knew the level of the formation of Mo Hua. Compared with the general Qi Refining Form Master, he had long known how high it was. Bai Zisheng dared not talk nonsense. If he said it wrong and was embarrassed in front of Mo Hua, he could not be ashamed of his face and regarded himself as Mo Hua''s "big brother". Although Mo Hua never admitted that he was the "big brother"... Bai Zisheng secretly glanced at his sister Zixi. Bai Zixi was a little helpless and said: "The elders of the clan explicitly prohibit the evil formation and the demon formation, and the clan''s teachers will not mention it, but I have seen a few words in a book..." Bai Zixi''s dark and slender eyelashes moved slightly, and her eyes were filled with thoughts. She recalled the records in the book, and then said after a moment: "The evil formation and the demon formation are mostly made of flesh and blood as the array medium, evil thoughts draw the array patterns, reverse the great way as the formation hub, and refine human lives as the array eye." "As for the specificity, the book doesn''t mention it. I don''t know much about the difference between the evil formation and the magic formation." Mo Hua nodded. Bai Zisheng secretly said, "Why don''t you go and ask Mr. Zhuang?" Mo Hua thought so, but saw Bai Zixi shook her head and said: "Sir, won''t tell you." Mo Hua was stunned and couldn''t help but ask, "Why?" Bai Zixi said: "Because you are too smart, Mr. Zhuang is afraid that you will know it once you learn it." (This chapter ends) Chapter 301 Reluctant to give up Chapter 301 Reluctant Mo Hua was a little surprised. After thinking about it, he felt that it would not be: "Just ask what the difference is, you won''t be able to learn it..." Bai Zisheng thought for a while, but he looked confident and shook his head and said: "Others may not be sure, you will definitely learn it once!" Whether it is with the evil formation or the magic formation, it is a formation that is contrary to the great way and is opportunistic. The righteous formation is difficult to learn. If you want to learn well, you need to follow the steps, steadily, draw the formation over and over again, strengthen your spiritual consciousness bit by bit, and finally, after years of experience, you can achieve success in the formation. Some evil monks who are eager for quick success and instant benefits are not willing to work hard, but want to make some progress in a short period of time, so they think of some methods that are injustice and harm the world to forcibly improve the power of the formation. Evil formations and magic formations are easier to learn than righteous formations. Moreover, one is right and the other is evil, and ordinary formation masters may not be able to understand each other, but a talented formation master like Mo Hua can basically understand it at a glance. Although Bai Zisheng was unwilling to admit it, Mo Hua was one of the most outrageous talents among all the monks of his age. He learned the orthodox formation so quickly, let alone the formations of those evil demons and heretics. Even if Mr. Zhuang just mentioned a few principles, he might have figured out the evil formation himself. Once you fall into the evil devil, you will not be able to turn back. Bai Zisheng looked at the ink painting and quickly reminded: "Don''t ask Mr. Zhuang, otherwise he will definitely make him angry! If something like the evil formation cannot be on the surface, it''s better not to ask." "Really?" Mo Hua was a little suspicious. He didn''t really want to learn any evil formation, but he just wanted to meet it again next time, so as to avoid being helpless and falling into trouble. "Really!" Bai Zisheng looked solemn. "All right." Listen to others'' advice and have a full meal. Since Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi both said so, lets not worry about it for now and lets talk about it if you have the chance in the future. "By the way, how did you get out after you entered Heishan Village?" Bai Zisheng asked curiously. So Mo Hua once again said the "feat" of the three leaders leading the way, and he walked out of the gate of Heishan Village with dignity and swagger. Bai Zisheng was shocked when he heard this and said directly: "You brag!" "If you don''t believe it, forget it." The expression of the Mo Hua did not look like a fake. Bai Zisheng was a little confused and asked, "What?" Mo Hua briefly talked about the following things, including the things that killed the evil practitioners. Bai Zisheng looked serious and pondered for a long time. Finally, he made up his mind and said seriously: "Based on your courage and actions, I decided not to accept you as a younger brother." "ah?" "You can upgrade and be my junior brother!" Ink painting was indifferent and curled his lips, "I don''t care." Bai Zisheng was shocked again, "You don''t care about it, junior brother?" "Is there anything rare?" "This is my junior brother! I would disdain that ordinary monks, even the Zhao family, Li family, and Shentu family, would be my junior brother." Bai Zisheng tried his best to convince Mo Hua. Mo Hua thought for a while and asked, "We are all Mr. Zhuang''s registered disciples, so we should not be considered brothers of the same school." "Recorded disciples are also disciples!" Bai Zisheng insisted. "That''s not right. I''ll get started first. Logically speaking, I''m the senior brother, you are my junior brother." Bai Zisheng was stunned and couldn''t help but jump up, "Impossible!" Its just that you cant be a big brother, but you can barely be a senior brother. Now not only cant be a senior brother, but you may become a junior brother! Bai Zisheng couldn''t accept it! "I am older than you, I am the senior brother!" "I started earlier than you, you want to call me senior brother!" Bai Zixi was aside. Seeing that they were arguing endlessly, she picked up the book again and started reading it gracefully and quietly. Under the big locust tree, the crisp sounds were noisy, both noisy and peaceful. It was not until the sky gradually became late and the few people went home alone that the mountain residence became quiet. The night is quiet, and the moonlight shines, which makes the scenery of the mountains and the bamboo forests in the mountains, and is covered with a light silver radiance. Mr. Zhuang in the bamboo room slowly opened his eyes, looked at the moon-covered mountains in front of him, and was silently enlightened. At some point, Pu Lao appeared silently, his voice as dry and hoarse as ever: "Your injury has become worse." "It''s so heavy." Mr. Zhuang''s tone was plain and there was no joy or anger. Old Kuo was silent, and then said indifferently: "If the injury becomes worse, it''s time to leave." Mr. Zhuang did not answer. "Can''t bear to bear?" Old Kuang''s voice was dull. Mr. Zhuang stretched and smiled perfunctorily, "Yes, the scenery here is nice, life is leisurely, there is food and drink. I am really reluctant to leave after leaving like this." "Are you reluctant to let go of this?" Mr. Zhuang still looked at the dark mountains in the distance and said nothing. "Don''t involve too much cause and effect." Mr. Kuang reminded again. "Wait a little longer," Mr. Zhuang thought for a moment and sighed, "I''m not relieved to teach everything I should teach... I''ll leave like this." Old Kuang frowned, "If you stay in a place for a long time, your location will be unpredictable." "I know what I know, there is still time." Mr. Zhuang''s expression was still calm. "It''s good if you know it in your heart, your life is yours anyway." Old Kuo said lightly, he wont say anything after that. There was silence in the bamboo room. The night gradually became deeper and the moon gradually became colder. I dont know how long it took, Mr. Zhuang said: "Old Kuang, you said...how long can I hide?" The interior was still silent. Old Kuang didnt know where he was, and he didnt know if he was not there, so he didnt answer; he still heard it, but he didnt know how to answer, so he didnt answer. Mr. Zhuang''s eyes were deep and he smiled slightly with a slight self-deprecating smile. Mo Hua returned home, had supper, and when she returned to the room, she lay down in front of the small desk and began to draw the reverse spirit formation. He has learned this formation. Now he practiced it again, one is to temper his spiritual consciousness, and the other is to improve his proficiency so that he can better master this formation. The first-grade ten-line reverse spirit array is difficult to learn, but it is also difficult to practice. Ink paintings can only be drawn, but the brushwork is not familiar with the array patterns, the array pattern is not clear enough, the array pivot is not profound enough, and the spiritual consciousness is barely enough, so there are many places to practice, and it also needs to be practiced many times before it can be considered to be fully mastered. Mo Hua lay on the desk, concentrating on her mind, holding a pen in her small hand, and drawing the reverse spirit formation with a little difficulty. After he finished drawing it, his spiritual consciousness was almost exhausted, so he meditated quietly and restored his spiritual consciousness. At the same time, evil thoughts will emerge, constantly breeding, disturbing the mood of ink painting. Ink paintings follow Mr. Zhuangs words and cultivate the mind with evil thoughts. Once you have evil thoughts in your heart, you will not be afraid or escape. The heart is like a mirror. You will reflect on yourself, and at the same time, you will also firmly hold your heart in the midst of the complicated desires. After meditating like this for a while, the evil thoughts gradually faded and the spiritual consciousness of the ink painting gradually became full. Mo Hua practiced another reverse spirit formation, then took a break and began to consider the plan to build a foundation. Before, he was just thinking about building the foundation, but he didn''t know how to build the foundation and what to prepare. After asking Mr. Zhuang, his understanding became clearer. In short, before building the foundation, the spiritual consciousness should be tempered as strongly as possible. After building the foundation, the spiritual consciousness will double, so that you can prove the Tao with your spiritual consciousness in the future and build the foundation of Tao. The first thing to do is to practice, and practice until the ninth level of Qi refining. Mo Hua thought about building the foundation quickly, so she became a little impatient. Now she has to polish her state and consolidate her spiritual consciousness, but she is not so anxious. Keep a normal mind and practice every day. When it comes to success, you dont have to rush to achieve success. In addition to cultivation, the most important thing is spiritual consciousness. He is now at the seventh level of Qi Refining, and he has two small realm breakthroughs. Each time he breaks through, his spiritual consciousness should be enhanced. Learn the reverse spiritual array and practice with Taoist monuments, and the spiritual consciousness will steadily grow. After mastering the reverse spirit formation, Mr. Zhuang said he would teach him other things. If the ink painting is not bad as expected, how should it be used to use the reverse spirit array to disintegrate the formation. I remember Mr. Zhuang said: "The formation collapses, and the spiritual power is in the framework of the formation, and it is in the form of a formation pattern and is constantly born and destroyed. It will produce extremely strong spiritual power fluctuations and have ultimate and incredible power..." Ink painting was very shocked and curious. How powerful the formation collapse could be, it was so powerful that Mr. Zhuang would find it incredible. After learning these, Mr. Zhuang should also find some other formations of abnormal numbers of heaven to let himself comprehend. Mo Hua really wants to know whether the power and effect of other formations with abnormal numbers of heaven is also separated from the scope of normal cultivators'' abilities. What is the difference between these formations and the reverse spirit formation and other ordinary first-grade formations? Finally, there is also visualization diagram. If the spiritual consciousness of the evil things in the visual image is not strong, can you really be able to rely on "eating the image" to enhance your spiritual consciousness? Eat pictures to refine the spirit, and evil thoughts to refine the mind. There is a risk that the Taoist monument should not be as high as expected. However, eating pictures can only be used as alternatives. First, visual pictures are scarce, ink paintings cannot be found, and I dont know where to find them. Second, you cannot see through the true nature, and you dont know whether the divine thoughts in the picture are evil or ghost, strong or weak, so it is difficult to start rashly. "Let''s talk about the visualization picture later..." Even if you do not rely on visualization pictures and finish the above, the ink painting is enough to further temper the spiritual consciousness on the foundation building and make it more powerful. With powerful spiritual consciousness, if you learn the second-grade formation, you will be able to easily become a second-grade formation master. What is the power of the second-grade formation and what effects can it have? If you have learned the second-grade formation, can you be considered the youngest second-grade formation master? There is a huge world of cultivation and countless geniuses. Among the second-grade formation masters, even if I am not the youngest, I should at least be the youngest one. Mo Hua felt a little longing in her heart, and she couldn''t help but feel grateful to Mr. Zhuang. Without Mr. Zhuang''s guidance, he could not have learned his formation so well or so quickly, let alone becoming a first-grade formation master or even a first-grade formation above the first-grade formation. As soon as I thought about this, Mo Hua frowned again without realizing it. Mr. Zhuang seems to be a little wrong recently. The gentleman seemed to be more sleepy, and he was more prone to fatigue than before. I wonder if something went wrong with his practice... Although on the surface, he is still lazy, calm and free. But Mo Hua was meticulous and had been with Mr. Zhuang for so long, he could still notice some of Mr. Zhuangs inappropriateness. "Sir... he''s fine..." Ink painting is a little worried. (This chapter ends) Chapter 302 progress Chapter 302 Progress Mo Hua thought about it and could only sigh. He is now in a low level of cultivation and has limited achievements in formations. Even if Mr. Zhuang has difficulties, he cannot help him. "You should practice well and learn the formation well. In the future, you will be successful in practicing Taoism, and then repay your kindness for preaching and receiving karma." Mo Hua nodded and saw that the hour of the year had arrived, he sank his spiritual consciousness into the sea of ??consciousness. With the help of the Taoist monument, he meticulously began to practice the reverse spirit formation. Life is as calm as water, and ink painting practices as ever, drawing formations. In addition, Mo Hua is also very concerned about the Heishanzhai, but I dont know how the Tingsi is doing. A few days later, Mo Hua visited Mr. Feng and got some elixirs for daily use. On the way home, he met Zhang Lan. Mo Hua quickly greeted Zhang Lan. Zhang Lan was walking in a hurry when he heard a child''s voice called "Uncle Zhang". He knew it was ink painting without thinking. Mo Hua walked up to Zhang Lan, lowered her voice, and asked secretly, "How is it?" Ink painting refers to the matter of Taoist soldiers. The matter was confidential, and the ink painting was cautiously not told. Zhang Lan looked around and said, "There are so many people here, so go to the restaurant to talk." The two arrived at the restaurant and sat in their old seat. Jiang Yun served some wine and food. Seeing that Zhang Lan was surrounded by regular customers, most of whom were monster hunters, he was drinking happily and did not notice their corner, so he also whispered to Mo Hua: "I told the Secretary of the details. The Secretary of the Secretary of the State has also submitted a letter to the Dao Ting. Now I only need to wait for the Dao Ting to make a reply. If the Dao Ting agrees, it will be dispatched to wipe out the Heishan Village in a short time." "Do you have to wait for a long time?" "If Daoting agrees, it won''t be long." "What if Daoting doesn''t agree?" Mo Hua asked. Zhang Lan took a sip of wine and thought: "If what you see is true, there are five or six hundred evil cultivators in the Heishan Village who are still killing people and refining human pills, then the Dao Court will not allow the evil cultivators to act recklessly. They will definitely send Taoist soldiers. Don''t worry." Mo Hua nodded and breathed a sigh of relief. Zhang Lan looked at the ink painting, but sighed in her heart. This matter is not that simple. The most difficult part is how to prove that there is indeed such a copycat in the deep mountains. Among them, there are really five or six hundred evil cultivators, and these evil cultivators are really refining life pills. At present, these are just one-sided words of ink painting. The only evidence is just two pictures of the ink painting, one is the guide map of the Wulin, and the other is the situation map of the Heishan Village. Apart from this, there are no other personal or physical evidence. They believe in ink painting, but Daoting will not believe in a young monk in his teens. Moreover, the ink paintings are not finalized, and the identity of the first-grade formation master cannot be used. Zhou Zhangsi is not easy to make. He is already very old and can retire safely and live a long life. He is in the position of the Chief Secretary and has a good start and end. Now that the Heishanzhai is happening, he is in a dilemma. If the information from the report from the court is wrong, if there is no such a copycat in the deep mountains, or if the copycat is not an evil cultivator, then the old master will be very responsible. The Daoting was held accountable and although he would not be imprisoned, the Chief Secretary would definitely not be able to do it. If the evil cultivators do not report and allow them to entrench the mountains and grow further, the monks in Tongxian City may one day suffer great disaster. Is it a safe and stable life for yourself, or to take risks and seek peace for Tongxian City. It''s really not easy to choose. But in the end, Zhou Zhangsi chose to report the matter of Heishanzhai to Daoting. Zhang Lan still remembers Zhou Zhangsi''s words: "I have been a chief officer for most of my life, and I have not made any achievements. Later, the casual cultivators supported themselves and built the artifact refining and alchemy practices. Instead, I received favors and achieved merits. To be honest, I felt guilty..." "Now Tongxian City is in danger. I am the chief officer of Tongxian City. If you prosper and lose both, you will lose both. Naturally, it is impossible to protect yourself and stand by and watch." "The worst case is that you are held accountable by the Dao Court, dismissed from your post, and have some leisure time." "The Heishanzhai''s extermination book must be reported to the court!" Zhou Zhangsi''s expression was very firm. Zhang Lan knew that the dismissal of the Dao Court and the resignation of the office were worlds different from the reputation and treatment, and Zhou Zhangsi would not be as relaxed as he said. Zhang Lan looked at the ink paintings that were burying his head in eating meat again, and secretly guessed in his heart. The Zhangsi made this decision probably because of the face of the child Mo Hua. If someone else had changed, even if they found out about this information, the Daotingsi would not believe it. Zhou Zhangsi would not risk his dismissal and went to Daotingsi to write to Daoting... As the Mo Hua was eating, he looked up and found that Zhang Lan was looking at him and couldn''t help asking: "Uncle Zhang, don''t you eat it?" Zhang Lan came to her senses and smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I''ll have some wine." Mo Hua put a piece of meat for Zhang Lan, "Uncle Zhang, eat more!" Zhang Lan looked much haggard, probably because of the Heishanzhai business, and she was busy running around, so she was a little tired and thinner. Zhang Lan was slightly stunned and felt a little moved. Mo Hua immediately said, "Uncle Zhang, you look much more serious now, and you also look like a Taoist sect." Zhang Lan''s face turned dark again, and the momentary touch disappeared: "What does it mean to look much more serious now? I was a serious monk, not only now, but I have always been a serious monk!" "Yeah." Mo Hua said perfunctorily while eating beef. Zhang Lan was a little angry, and suddenly became a little uncertain, so he asked Mo Hua: "What did I look like when I looked at it before?" Mo Hua recalled the first time she saw Zhang Lan and tried her best to describe it: "It''s a little bit like a **** who is not doing his job properly..." After saying that, he was afraid that Zhang Lan would be unhappy, and emphasized, "It''s just a little bit." Zhang Lan was speechless. Where is he not doing his job properly and is idle? Before, I came here to drink, but I was working on a job. How could "understand the sentiments of monks and the people" be considered idle? A little bit more, if I am really a playboy, would you be a little short of this... Zhang Lan drank a sip of wine in a depressed manner. Mo Hua turned his eyes and asked again, "Uncle Zhang, what do you look like in the family?" It shouldn''t be like this lazy person now... "In the clan?" Zhang Lan recalled and said, "That is, the elegant and elegant tree is in the wind, and the popular women are many young female cultivators, rushing to be a Taoist couple for me..." Mo Hua whispered: "Uncle Zhang, forget it if you cheat others. We are so familiar with each other, so there is no need to be so disgusting..." Zhang Lan choked on a sip of wine and couldn''t help saying, "Who lied to others?" Mo Hua looked at him silently. Zhang Lan sighed, "I won''t have dinner with you next time, otherwise I will be full of you if I don''t eat enough." Mo Hua picked up another chopsticks of meat for him, "Uncle Zhang, eat it quickly, otherwise you will be full of energy and you will not be able to eat it." When Zhang Lan heard this, she was angry and funny, and shook her head, "You kid..." The two of them chatted and ate. After fighting Mo Hua, Zhang Lan felt better and less tired. After these days, he has indeed been busy with things in Heishan Village and has been worried a lot. In Tongxian City, there are not many monks who can chat with him like this. After eating and drinking, Zhang Lan was about to get up and leave. Mo Hua called him and asked: "If Dao Ting really sends Taoist soldiers, can I go and see it?" Mo Hua''s eyes were shining brightly. He had long wanted to see what the Taoist soldiers in the Taoist world looked like. Zhang Lan thought for a moment, shook her head, "No." (This chapter ends) Chapter 303 Taoist soldiers Chapter 303 Taoist soldiers Mo Hua was a little disappointed and couldn''t help asking, "Why?" Zhang Lan explained: "The dispatch of Taoist soldiers is the secret of the Taoist court. Taoist soldiers are generally quite secretive in their actions. They pay attention to being as motionless as a mountain, as fast as the wind, as thunder, or not let others know. Once they are known, they must use thunder means to fight quickly!" "So," Zhang Lan smiled, "it is impossible for you to know how Taoist soldiers act." "What if I ask for help?" Mo Hua asked. Zhang Lan smiled slightly, "How could he need your help..." Zhang Lan stopped halfway through speaking. He suddenly realized that the Taoist soldiers needed Mo Hua''s help during this trip to wipe out Heishanzhai. It was really hard to say whether he was the formation master. Frontal battles are tough battles, and ink paintings may not be used, but once formations are involved, there are probably not many formation masters in this entire Tongxian City, which is more reliable than ink paintings... In Heishan Village, there is a first-grade evil formation master in the foundation-building stage. But Zhang Lan didn''t want Mo Hua to take risks, so he said: "Don''t worry, you shouldn''t have to take action. You stay in the city honestly and don''t lose it again." "Okay." Mo Hua nodded. At this time, if you dont cause trouble for them, maybe its just a helping hand. A few days later, Mo Hua met Elder Yu, and Elder Yu also opened his mouth and instructed: "Don''t go into the deep mountains, let alone the Heishan Village." "Old, don''t worry, I will not go into the mountains again." The ink painting promised, but then he was a little confused: "Why did you suddenly tell me about this?" Elder Yu looked around and saw that there was no one else, and he whispered: "I asked Zhou Zhangsi and the Daoting had already approved it. I would send Dao soldiers to the deep mountains to wipe out the Black Mountain Village. I''m afraid you will follow the fun and go into the deep mountains." Mo Hua scratched her head. I dont like watching the fun that much, and he doesnt watch all kinds of fun. Elder Yu looked at the ink painting with a serious expression. Cultivate Qi and build the foundation of spiritual consciousness! Even now, he is still a little unbelievable. Although Elder Yu does not understand formations, he also knows that spiritual consciousness is the foundation of the formation master. With such a profound spiritual consciousness, the achievements of Mo Hua in formations in the future will be absolutely limitless. So no matter what, ink painting cannot take any risks. There are four evil foundation-building cultivators in Heishan Village. If they know Mo Hua''s identity and formation talent, they will definitely use all means to kill Mo Hua. Elder Yu said, "You show your face in front of the Third Head, so you should be careful not to be hated by them." Mo Hua thought about it and nodded, thinking that it was right. He ate the little devil in the visualization picture and deceived the Sanding Master. If he didn''t show up, the Sanding Master would have many doubts and might not be able to guess his background. Even if the Sanzhuan found out that the formation of Heishanzhai was as if it had been bitten by a mouse and had been secretly solved by someone, he might not have suspected Mo Hua''s head. Because formations are not something that everyone can learn, and ink painting, who is in his teens, does not look like a formation master. But once he appears, the third leader will see that he is actually a formation master or a demon hunter. Then all the accounts will be counted on him. Although these accounts should have been counted on him. After all, he did all these things... But it is better not to cause trouble, but to not cause trouble. He doesnt want to be too concerned about the third leader. The Yin people are to do things like doing so that they are unaware of the spirit and make others want to hate, but they dont know who they hate. Mo Hua asked Elder Yu again: "The Taoist soldiers are here, can I go and see them?" Mo Hua raised a little finger, "Just take a look!" Elder Yu, like Zhang Lan, refused, "No." Ink painting was a little disappointed. Elder Yu comforted: "The Taoist soldiers are the master of killing and fighting, and it is better for ordinary monks not to contact each other. Moreover, Taoist soldiers act secretly and generally cannot be investigated." "All right" Although Mo Hua still remembered it in her heart and wanted to know what the Taoist soldiers looked like, he didn''t listen to Elder Yu and Zhang Lan''s words. In the next few days, Mo Hua still insisted on practicing and practicing formations. When I was tired of painting the formation of the Sun Mo, I sat on an Eight Immortals table in the restaurant and read the formation book and rested for a while. There was also a plate of dessert on the table, which was crispy and crispy, which was made by Liu Ruhua. Mo Hua was reading a book while eating snacks. After a while, Zhang Lan came. When he saw the ink painting, he wanted to speak but stopped. Mo Hua was slightly stunned, and then he knew it, but he still pretended not to see him. Zhang Lan''s Momo traced for a while, then approached Mohua, coughed, and asked~www.mtlnovel.com~? Mo Hua nodded, chewing the snacks, and didn''t say anything. Zhang Lan hesitated for a while, not knowing how to speak. Mo Hua pushed the snacks in front of Zhang Lan and said slowly, "Uncle Zhang, do you want to try it? My mother just made it, it tastes delicious." Zhang Lan was not in the mood to eat, but she still tasted one, and her eyes lit up and found that it was indeed delicious. After the two of them had some snacks, Zhang Lan stammered: "Can you help me?" "Yes." Mo Hua answered very simply, his eyes lightened slightly, and asked again, "But is it good?" Zhang Lan nodded and said, "Yes, I''ll count it as the achievements of Daotingsi." "make a deal!" Mo Hua said to his mother, then left the restaurant with Zhang Lan, walked outside Tongxian City, and entered the outer mountain of Dahei Mountain. Zhang Lan didn''t say anything along the way, and Mo Hua didn''t ask anything. Zhang Lan secretly glanced at the Mo Hua and saw him humming a small song of unknown tune, with light steps, excited expression, and a little expectant look, and couldn''t help but ask: "You seem... quite happy?" "Yes." Mo Hua said briskly. "Why?" "Aren''t you going to take me to see the Taoist soldiers?" Mo Hua replied. Zhang Lan opened her mouth and couldn''t help but say, "How do you know?" Mo Hua thought about it and counted the reasons to Zhang Lan one by one: "You are trying to speak at the door but stopping. There must be something. I didn''t agree before, but now I have changed my mind." "I ask you if there is any benefit. You said that in the achievements of Daotingsi, that is the business of Daotingsi." "Elder Yu told me that the Daoting has already transferred the troops." "Elder Yu and Elder Yu don''t want me to enter Dahei Mountain, but now he doesn''t say a word and takes me to the outer mountain, and the Taoist soldiers act secretly..." "After thinking about it, I can only find the Taoist soldiers sent by the Dao Court. They have arrived in Tongxian City and are secretly stationed in Dahei Mountain. But when I encounter any difficult things, I want to ask me for a question." Zhang Lan''s expression was complicated, and his little head was spinning too fast... But Mo Hua said happily: "Are you really going to see the Taoist soldiers?" Zhang Lan said helplessly: "Yes." Mo Hua looked happy, but then he said in confusion: "Have you told Elder Yu? He hasn''t let me enter the mountain recently." Zhang Lan sighed, "I said it." "Elder Yu actually agreed?" Mo Hua was a little surprised. Zhang Lan sighed again, "Elder Yu disagreed with it, so I had to move out of the Dao Tingsi, and even the commander of the Taoist soldiers, and even assured him that he would protect your loyalty in any case. Elder Yu had no choice but to nod, so he nodded in agreement." Zhang Lan looked at the ink painting and then said: "I originally didn''t want you to enter the mountain, but things were priorities. Now I really need your help if I have something to do. As long as I don''t go to Heishan Village and don''t meet those leaders, you rely on your concealment skills and storm, it is actually very safe, even safer than most of us monks." After Zhang Lan finished speaking, he felt a little moved. He was also worried about ink painting before, and he didn''t want to let ink painting enter the mountain, and he didn''t want him to take any risks, but when he went back and thought about it carefully, their concerns about ink painting were actually "outdated". The most worrying time of Mo Hua was when he sneaked into Heishan Village alone, making small moves, and even directly met with the Sandangjia. Now is different from the past. The spiritual consciousness of ink painting builds the foundation, and the hidden art probably cannot even see through the evil cultivators in the foundation-building stage. With the cleverness of ink painting and understanding of Daheishan, coupled with this seamless hidden technique, they can really be said to be like fish in water in Daheishan. Their worries now are actually a bit redundant. (This chapter ends) Chapter 304 Commander Yang Chapter 304 Commander Yang Zhang Lan had made up his mind before and did not let Mo Hua enter the mountain. Now that he has something to do, he still needs to ask Mo Hua for help, so he felt a little embarrassed. But the ink painting doesnt matter. Zhang Lans request for him should also be related to the extermination of the Heishan Village. As long as he can kill Heishan Village and kill all the evil cultivators in the village, he will be happy to help. Zhang Lan brought the ink painting into the inner mountain and came to a desolate mountain. There are bumpy pits near the mountain, and there are traces of war between most monks, but these traces are very old, and there are still several dug mine caves on the mountain. Ink painting was a little surprised. This mountain is actually an unknown peak. That is the mountain where the small spiritual mine they competed for at the beginning. The traces of the battle around were left behind by the demon hunter and the monks of the Qian family. Of course, most of them were bombed out of his earth fire formation. Unexpectedly, the Taoist soldiers were stationed here quietly. Zhang Lan and Mo Hua walked to the foot of the mountain. In Mo Hua''s spiritual consciousness could already sense the shadows of the mountain and mine cave. These monks have a steady aura and are well-trained, so they should be the Taoist soldiers ordered by the Dao Court. Suddenly, Mo Hua''s expression tightened, and someone noticed his spiritual sense! And he is a foundation-building monk! At the same time, at a cave entrance on the mountainside, a monk with a burly and tall figure with a square face and a stern look suddenly appeared. He looked solemn, his spiritual sense was relaxed, and his eyes were filled with a bit of murderous intent. When he discovered Zhang Lan and Mo Hua at the foot of the mountain, his face calmed down. He nodded slightly to Zhang Lan, and then turned around and walked into the cave. "The foundation has been built, and I''m still putting on airs..." Zhang Lan whispered with a disdainful expression. Zhang Lan''s voice was very small, but Mo Hua still heard it and couldn''t help asking: "Uncle Zhang, do you know each other?" "That''s right." Zhang Lan didn''t want to say much and said to Mo Hua, "Let''s go up." Mo Hua nodded. Among the shrubs and rocks near the mine cave, many Taoist soldiers wearing standard armor held spears and looked alert. These Taoist soldiers and ink paintings were already seen when they scanned their spiritual sense, so they were not surprised. Zhang Lan was even more calm, like a regular customer here. These Taoist soldiers seemed to know Zhang Lan, and bowed and said, "Zhang Diansi!" A Taoist soldier came out of the line and brought Zhang Lan and Mo Hua to a stone chamber in the mine. The stone chamber is wide and can be used to live in or discuss matters. Mo Hua remembers that when he was competing for the spiritual mine with the Qian family, Elder Yu lived in this stone chamber, and there was a small stone chamber next to the stone chamber. At that time, he lived in the warm and comfortable small stone room next door, eating beef and drawing formations every day. But unexpectedly, this place is now used as a temporary camp for Taoist soldiers to station. The layout of this large stone room has not changed, but the decorations are completely different. Around them is a silver armor, a red tassel spear, and a large table in the middle. There is a sand tray on the table, and there is a drawing on the sand tray. The appearance of the sand table looks very similar to Heishanzhai. And in front of the sand table, there was the burly and serious foundation-building commander standing. The Foundation Leader nodded when he saw Zhang Lan, as if he had greeted him, and then he couldn''t help but frown: "Didn''t you ask you to invite a formation master? Where are the people?" Zhang Lan pushed the ink painting behind him forward, "What about this." The foundation-building commander was stunned for a moment, then blew his beard and stared at him: "Zhang Lan! Your uncle, I won''t beat you up because I am building the foundation now. If you win, you won''t win. If you make fun of me, I won''t be with you anymore!" Zhang Lan snorted coldly, "If you have eyes but don''t know Mount Tai, open your eyes and see. This child is a real formation master. He is very busy with daily affairs. If it weren''t for my sake, you might not have invited him!" "Let your mother be shit!" Commander Yang scolded Zhang Lan, "How many formations can such a older child know? Do you really think I know nothing about formations?" Zhang Lanyiran said without fear: "I will write a book to my mother, saying that you scold her for being ''far'' and see if she will peel you..." The foundation-building monk''s eyelids twitched and he said anxiously: "Nonsense, I''m scolding you, don''t mess with you!" "What''s the difference between scolding me and scolding my mother?" Zhang Lan was confident. "The difference is so big. You are so old, can you not be so shameless?" "How old am I? A man is thirty-one flowers, I am now at the age of being handsome and elegant..." Ink painting was confused. These two big men are much childish when they quarrel. Zhang Lan and the other two quarreled for a while, feeling dry mouth, so they sat down and drank a sip of tea. The Foundation Establishment Commander realized that in front of a child, he, the Foundation Establishment Cultivator, had a shameless quarrel with Zhang Lan, a Qi Refining Cultivator. Zhang Lan is also blamed for not being at all because of his work, so he started arguing with him. The Foundation Leader coughed and pretended that nothing had happened just now. He tried to ask the ink painting as kindly as possible: "Little brother, are you really a formation master?" But his square face may be used to being stern, so he doesn''t look very kind, but he looks a bit like an uncle with a ill-gotten plot... Mo Hua didn''t know how to call him, so Zhang Lan said aside: "His surname is Yang, just call him ''Commander Yang''." Mo Hua said with a crisp voice: "Commander Yang, Uncle Zhang is right, I am the formation master." The Foundation Leader nodded and sighed in his heart. Zhang Lan is really a sin. For such an important matter, he actually asked a child to help. Depending on his age, I dont know how long it has been learning the formation... But at this time, I cant care about so much. Who made him not understand the formation? Not only him, there are so many Taoist soldiers here, and they can''t even count them with one hand. Commander Yang took a sip of tea and asked: "Where have you learned the formation?" Mo Hua said modestly: "I haven''t learned anything, I just got the first grade..." As soon as this was said, Commander Yang sprayed a sip of tea directly, spraying the sand table and drawings in front of him wet. Seeing this, Zhang Lan suddenly felt comfortable all over. He raised his eyebrows and said with a ridicule: "Look at how you have never seen the world, aren''t you just a first-grade formation master in your teens? As for such a fuss?" Zhang Lan''s tone was normal, but she couldn''t help but feel happy. Commander Yang scolded Zhang Lan again, "Don''t you go shit, how come there are so many genius formation masters in this world of Taoism? You are the first-class in your teens? You just happened to meet them?" Zhang Lan said without any worries: "If you don''t believe it, forget it." Commander Yang said, "I don''t believe it. Show me the formation drawn by this child." Zhang Lan pointed to a drawing in the middle of the sand tray and said, "Isn''t that true?" In the middle of the sand table is a map of the situation of Heishanzhai. Commander Yang was stunned and then cursed: "I''m telling you, but the document on the report that it was not written, "Daotingsi of Tongxian City" took great risks and went deep into the tiger''s den, inquired about the information about Heishan Village, and tried every means to draw the formation map of Heishan Village? Why did this child draw it again?" Zhang Lan smiled and said to Mo Hua, "Take out that waist card and show it to Commander Yang." Mo Hua was stunned for a moment, then realized what waist card Zhang Lan was talking about, so he took out the bronze waist card that Dao Tingsi gave him from the storage bag. Commander Yang was stunned when he saw it. Zhang Lan said proudly: "Did you see the bronze waist plate? He is a monk from my Daotingsi. Isn''t the map he painted the same as the map we Daotingsi?" Commander Yang was speechless and could only say: "The bronze waist card is just a non-staff..." "The non-staff is also affiliated with the Dao Tingsi." Commander Yang frowned, "Since the map was drawn by this child, it should be considered a credit, so why not just write it on?" Zhang Lan curled his lips, "Who believes it when writing it? Do you believe it?" Commander Yang looked at the young ink painting, and then looked at the black mountain village map on the sand table with strict, profound and complex strokes, and containing many first-grade formations, and sighed silently. As long as the monks who have some common sense in their minds of practicing Taoism, they will probably not believe it. Of course he wouldn''t believe it either. (This chapter ends) Chapter 305 Strong soldiers Chapter 305: Strong soldiers Even so, the facts were right in front of him, and Commander Yang still believed it, and it would be impossible not to believe it. Because Mo Hua has already started to explain the formation on the Heishanzhai map to him. What formation is drawn in the copycat? What is the purpose of this formation? What will happen if you forcefully break the formation? What will happen if you dont break the formation? There are also ideas for building the entire Heishanzhai formation, where the formation is strong and where the formation is weak. If you attack, it is best to take which route. Where can there be secret doors and backs? It needs to be blocked in advance to prevent evil cultivators from escaping... Commander Yang became more and more shocked the more he heard it. Such achievements in formations have completely exceeded his cognition. He can understand many of the principles of formations, not to mention that he can understand them, even if he can read them in a comprehensive way, it will be a bit difficult. The last time I felt this way, I was in the clan school, and I was learning the formation with the formation master scratching my ears and foreheads. Commander Yang secretly glanced at Zhang Lan. Zhang Lan''s expression was much calmer and his expression was very calm, but it was not so calm as to say that he was a little numb... In class, no matter what the teacher said, he couldn''t understand it. Over time, his left ear would become numb as if he had left ear and his right ear would come out. Commander Yang felt much more comfortable. He just said that Zhang Lan and himself were just half a pound. His own formation is not good at standard, and the little things he learned are not even considered a superficial one in front of a real formation master. Even if Zhang Lan''s level is higher than him, it is still limited in height. He cannot understand the formation of this level. Commander Yang silently despised Zhang Lan, and then he was fully focused and listened to the ink painting explaining the formation to him in a crisp and tender voice. He needs to understand the terrain structure and formation layout of Heishanzhai in order to be targeted and formulate tactics. He doesn''t need to understand some formations very well, but he needs to know its function and what to pay attention to when breaking the formation so that he can avoid falling into the trap of evil cultivators. The first-grade reconstruction was beyond his understanding of the formation. Fortunately, the ink painting was organized clearly, detailed and popular. He said the ink paintings. If the ink paintings were not noticed, the ink paintings would also carefully explain the ink paintings. Commander Yang listened more and more seriously, and even picked up his pen and remembered some key points at any time. After waiting for the ink painting for more than half a day, Commander Yang was shocked and at the same time he felt complicated. Whats shocking is that Mo Hua is young and has such profound attainments in formation. Whats complicated is that he never listened so seriously when he was in the formation class in the clan. Now he listened to a small formation master explaining the formation, but he was very focused and even took notes... Commander Yang''s attitude towards ink paintings became much more serious without realizing it. This is respect for the first-grade formation master. Even compared to most first-grade formation masters he knew, the formation level of the ink painting was obviously even higher. Commander Yang was amazed, and then he asked someone to serve tea and pastries, and brought several plates of spiritual fruits and flesh with rich spiritual energy to entertain the ink paintings. "Mr. Xiao Mo, please feel free, no need to be restrained." Commander Yang''s tone was very polite. "Thank you, Commander Yang!" Mo Hua talked for a long time and was a little thirsty, so he was no longer polite. He sat up openly, drank sweet tea, and picked some spiritual fruits and flesh that he had never eaten before to try. Commander Yang held the map with the notes, and discussed something with Zhang Lan. They did not avoid ink painting, and ink painting was listening upright. But what the two said was mostly about the deployment of Taoist soldiers, the transformation of offensive and defense, and the formation of marches. He couldn''t understand them very well, so he could only remember them with only a few understandings to see if they could be used in the future. The ink painting was eaten with relish and listened with fun. After the two of them finished talking, the ink painting, which had enough food and drink, asked their most concerned questions: "Commander Yang, can you destroy Heishanzhai this time?" Tong Yang thought about his plan, thought about his current plan, and after a moment of decisiveness: "Can!" Mo Hua''s eyes lit up, "Really?" Commander Yang nodded and explained to Mo Hua: "The Taoist soldiers can be said to be the most elite monk in the Taoist court. The strength of the Taoist soldiers is not strong in the cultivation of a single monk, but in the integration of the Taoist methods such as armor, spiritual weapons, formations and the spiritual roots, martial arts and Taoist techniques of the Taoist soldiers." "A group of ten Taoist soldiers will mostly choose monks with the same spiritual roots or similar skills, or the same kind of martial arts or harmony, then put on excellent armor, hold sharp long soldiers in their hands, and draw on the armor and weapons, and draw a formation that resonates with morale, and fights with monks of the same realm. It can be said that they are invincible." "Even when facing high-level monks, they still have the power to fight!" "Can you win if you build too much foundation?" Mo Hua asked. He knew that there were four leaders in Heishan Village, namely, four evil cultivators in the Foundation Establishment Stage. In the perception of ink painting, only Commander Yang is the foundation-building monk among the Taoist soldiers. Commander Yang did not answer, but asked Mo Hua: "How is Qi-refining monks compared to foundation-building monks?" Mo Hua remembered Elder Yu''s previous words and said, "Ten cultivators of the ninth level of Qi Refining can replace one cultivator in the early stage of foundation building." "This is right, but not completely right." Commander Yang said, "It is not possible to compete with the early stage of foundation building by any ten nine-level Qi refining levels." "Generally, if the nine levels of Qi refining are not rich enough in the battle experience and do not cooperate well enough, even if there are more than ten people, they will be captured by the foundation-building monks and each one will be defeated." "Only those who have experienced battle formations, rich experience, firm will, and tacitly cooperate with the ninth level of Qi Refining cultivators can fight above the level." "Is this the Taoist soldiers like this?" Mo Hua said. Commander Yang nodded, "Not only that, the Taoist soldiers are blessed with special armor and formations, and the team formed formations and fought head-on, and even killed the foundation-building cultivators!" Ink painting was shocked. The Taoist soldiers are so powerful. No wonder Heishanzhai is so powerful and still acts so hidden. I guess he is really afraid of being discovered by the Dao Court and being killed by the Taoist soldiers. Even if it is just a Taoist soldier from the ninth level of Qi refining, forming a battle formation, it is enough to compete with the foundation-building cultivators. If one level of Qi refining cannot resist foundation building, then ten will be there. If ten is not enough, then a hundred will be there. Once hundreds of Taoist soldiers form a battle formation and rush on the battlefield, only a few cultivators at high levels will be unable to resist. Ink painting suddenly realized: "This is similar to the formation. If the formation pattern is not strong enough, the formation pattern will accumulate to form a single formation. If the single formation is not strong enough, the single formation will accumulate to form a complex formation. If the restoration pattern is not strong enough, the restoration pattern will accumulate to form a more powerful formation!" "Gathering sand makes a tower, gathering rivers makes a sea, a small formation accumulates into a formation, and cultivators accumulate weakly to defeat strong. This is also a law of the way of heaven!" The more you say ink painting, the brighter your eyes are. Although Commander Yang did not understand the formation, he could not help but nodded, thinking it made sense. He has led troops to fight all year round and has a deep understanding of this. Mo Hua was also a little confused, "What kind of formation is the Taoist soldiers used?" Commander Yang hesitated for a moment and apologized: "This is a secret of the Taoist court and cannot be told to outsiders." Actually, its not impossible to say, mainly because he doesnt know either. These formations are coordinated and systemed by the Dao Court, and are issued by the Dao Army. They are only responsible for using them, and they cannot even practice them. Naturally, they do not know what formations are drawn inside. But it was a bit embarrassing to say that he didn''t know, so he made an excuse and went through it perfunctorily. Mo Hua did not doubt that he was there, and also apologized: "I was rash." The secret formations of Taoist soldiers should not be asked about. He was also curious for a moment and wanted to know what the differences and differences of these formations were compared with the formations he usually learned. "These are trivial matters, don''t mind." Commander Yang waved his hand a little guilty. Mo Hua had a brief chat with Commander Yang again, and then prepared to get up and leave. Commander Yang looked hesitant and wanted to speak but stopped. Mo Hua couldn''t help but ask, "Is there anything else for Commander Yang?" Commander Yang looked at Zhang Lan and sighed: "There is one more thing. The fog array in the deep mountains has changed. We can''t find where the Black Mountain Village is." He asked Zhang Lan to help him hire a formation master. First, explain the formation on the Heishan Map, and second, go to the deep mountains and re-confirm the location of the fog array so that they can attack Heishan Village. But he sent a scout to investigate, but found that the location of the fog array in the fog forest had changed. Not only that, the fog in the forest was also thicker. The guide map of the fog forest drawn before the ink painting is naturally useless. The road map failed and they could not find the entrance to Heishan Village. If they wanted to destroy Heishan Village, they naturally had no way to talk about it. Mo Hua hesitated a little, and he agreed to Elder Yu not to go into the mountains. And the third leader probably still cares about him. But if you dont find a way to pass through the fog forest, you cant get rid of the Black Mountain Village. Mo Hua glanced at Commander Yang and Zhang Lan and asked, "Do you be my bodyguard?" Commander Yang nodded and said, "Zhang Lan and I will **** you there." "What if you encounter a foundation-building evil cultivator?" Commander Yang said coldly: "I will draw a few more teams of Taoist soldiers. If you encounter evil foundation-building cultivators, you will directly kill them! You will definitely be sure to ensure that you are in good condition and will not lose a single hair." Zhang Lan also said, "I told Elder Yu this way. With the protection of the Taoist soldiers, even if the evil foundation-building cultivator wants to kill you, he probably won''t be able to do it. Only then did he agree to me to ask you for help." Mo Hua nodded, "Okay, let''s go to the fog forest to have a look." (This chapter ends) Chapter 306 Fog Forest Chapter 306 Fog Forest Commander Yang transferred three teams of Taoist soldiers, all of whom were strong and had a deep cultivation. Commander Yang ordered them sternly: "This trip must ensure Mr. Xiao Mo''s conscience, otherwise the military law will be dealt with!" "Yes!" The Taoist soldiers took the order in unison. Afterwards, Commander Yang took the lead and led three teams of Taoist soldiers to guard Mo Hua to the foggy forest in the deep mountains, while Mo Hua and Zhang Lan walked behind. On the way, Mo Hua secretly asked Zhang Lan: "Uncle Zhang, are you very familiar with Commander Yang?" Its okay. "It depends on how good your relationship is." "What nonsense?" Zhang Lan curled his lips, "Where is the relationship?" It looks great. Zhang Lan glared at Mo Hua slightly and explained: "Our Zhang and Yang families have always had in-laws. They have been with each other since they were married and often walked around. I am about the same age as him and I know each other when I was urinating, and of course I have been unfavorable since I was a child." "I see you guys are having a happy fight, and they don''t look like they don''t deal with each other..." Mo Hua said silently in her heart. Zhang Lan glanced at Mo Hua, "Are you talking bad things about me in your heart?" Mo Hua shook her head, "No." Zhang Lan snorted lightly. Mo Hua asked, "Uncle Zhang, since you are of the same age and have met each other since childhood, why did Commander Yang build the foundation? You are only the ninth level of Qi refining? Are you not as talented as him?" "What do you know?" Zhang Lan said in a low voice, "I am called accumulating strength and not trying to be quick, but seeking a longer way." Mo Hua muttered in a low voice: "I didn''t see it..." Zhang Lan pinched the little face of the ink painting hatefully, "It''s just a foundation building. If I think about it, I can build the foundation tomorrow." Mo Hua obviously doesnt believe it, Building foundation is not a cabbage, so how can it be that easy? "That is difficult for casual cultivators. For disciples of aristocratic families, building foundations is just a matter of being easily captured. The difficulty is how to polish the foundations in the Qi Refining Period." Mo Hua nodded, and Mr. Zhuang, Zisheng, Zixi and the others said the same. "But..." Mo Hua couldn''t help but say, "You''ve been polishing it for too long..." All polished to the age of thirties... Zhang Lan sighed, "I can''t help myself." Mo Hua quietly approached Zhang Lan and said carelessly: "Uncle Zhang, tell me if you have any worries, I will keep the secret for you." Zhang Lan glanced at Mo Hua, "You want to hear the story..." Mo Hua smiled embarrassedly. Zhang Lan shook her head helplessly, "It''s no big deal, but once the foundation is established, you have to marry a woman you don''t like for the sake of family marriage." "Do you have someone you like?" Mo Hua asked. Zhang Lan scratched his head, "You are still young, don''t ask about these things, just concentrate on practicing and learning formations." "I''m very attentive in my practice," Mo Hua said, "Isn''t this boring on the road? I''m just chatting with you and passing the time." Zhang Lan''s face turned dark and she was a little amused. It turns out that I used it to pass the time... The two of them muttered and said all the way. When we arrived at the edge of the foggy forest, everyone found a huge rock hidden. Mo Hua poked out his little head, looked at the opposite side for a while, and then released his spiritual consciousness, using Xubai''s spiritual consciousness vision to sense the afterimage of the spiritual power on the opposite side. The moment the ink painting''s spiritual sense was released, Commander Yang was stunned for a moment, then shook his head, muttering in his heart: "Impossible..." After a while, Mo Hua retracted his spiritual sense and nodded: "The position of the fog array has indeed changed, and the number has also increased." Zhang Lan''s eyes froze, "Did they notice something?" Commander Yang said with a firm expression: "If they don''t notice it, we will attack them unprepared. If they do, then confront them head-on and kill them all! No matter what, we will do the same." Mo Hua nodded, thought for a while, and then said: "Master Yang, you are here. I''ll go in and take a look first. If I don''t encounter the evil cultivator, I''ll draw the guide map of the fog forest. If I find the evil cultivator, I''ll call you back and everyone will secretly arrest him and go back and torture him hard to see if I can ask anything." Commander Yang was stunned and then refused: "This is too dangerous, I''ll go with you." Mo Hua shook his head and said, "We go in together, the enemy is in the dark, we are in the light, it is easy to alarm the snake; if I go in alone, the enemy is in the light, I am in the dark, they can''t find me." Commander Yang didn''t understand, "Why is it dark when you go in alone?" After saying that, he was stunned because Mo Hua disappeared under his nose, silently without any trace. Commander Yang looked at Zhang Lan in disbelief, "It turned out to be a concealment technique?" Zhang Lan nodded. Commander Yang frowned and thought for a while, then shook his head and said, "The hidden technique also has flaws, and it will be caused by spiritual consciousness..." He was stunned as he spoke. Because he let go of his spiritual consciousness, there was no Mo Hua in his spiritual consciousness vision. In response to previous speculation, Commander Yang widened his eyes and said with a hint of trembling voice: "Basic-building consciousness?!" Zhang Lan nodded calmly again, patted Commander Yang on the shoulder, and frowned: "How can you be the leader when you are so shocked? Don''t say that I know you, I can''t afford to lose this person..." "Get out!" Commander Yang lowered his voice, "How could I have seen a cultivator with the foundation-building consciousness in the Qi Refining Stage?" "Didn''t you just see it?" Commander Yang''s eyes were still shocked and he murmured, "How did he do it..." "Don''t ask this." Zhang Lan suddenly thought of something and reminded him with a serious expression: "Don''t tell me about this matter. Mo Hua''s child is from a bad background and may be jealous of others." Commander Yang glanced at Zhang Lan, "Don''t worry, I''m not you, I''m not reliable in doing things." After saying that, Commander Yang looked around and told several soldiers around him: "Just just now, what Zhang Diansi and I said is confidential. If you hear it, it will be ruined in your heart and you must not reveal it at all." Commander Yang looked stern, and several Taoist soldiers were his confidants. Hearing this, he looked solemn and bowed: "Abide by the commander''s orders!" Zhang Lan nodded, "Don''t say, you are decent now, you really look like a commander..." Commander Yang gave him a blank look and ignored him. The ink painting hides its body and quietly enters the foggy forest. There are more fog arrays and thicker fog, but for ink painting, these have no effect. According to Mr. Zhuang, things have their appearances and their true natures. In this fog forest, fog is the superficial form, and formation is the true form. Mo Hua has learned the first-grade ten-line reverse spirit array, and the ordinary first-grade nine-line fog array is already a relatively "shallow" formation in his eyes. Mo Hua took a few glances and gained insight into the formations in these fog forests. Ink painting uses the water steps to climb up to the tree, take out paper and pen, and mark the direction of the fog array in the fog forest. From the outside to the inside, ink paintings outline the trails of the deep mountains. Along the outer edge of the fog forest and following the position of the fog array, we came to the gate of Heishan Village. Mo Hua did not meet any evil cultivator. Mo Hua couldn''t help but frowned. Among the evil cultivators in Heishanzhai, only the third leader is the first-grade formation master, and these fog formations were all set up by him personally. The third leader renovated the fog array. What should have been discovered? But what did he discover? Discover the corner of the Heishan Village that was dug up? Have you discovered the formation that has been solved in pieces? Or did you discover the identity of Mo Hua? Mo Hua couldn''t figure it out for the moment, so he didn''t think about it for the time being. Anyway, when the Taoist soldiers attacked Heishanzhai and killed this group of evil cultivators, they all understood it together. Heishanzhai will definitely not go to again. If you draw the guide map of the fog forest, the purpose of this trip will be achieved. Mo Hua got up and left, ready to go back. Before leaving, he turned around and looked at Heishan Village again. A long time ago, a doubt came to my mind: How did such a **** mountain village be built? (This chapter ends) Chapter 307 invite Chapter 307 Invitation On the edge of the fog forest, Commander Yang waited for a long time, was a little worried, and asked, "Nothing will happen..." Zhang Lan thought for a while and said, "There is no movement in the fog forest, it should be fine." Commander Yang nodded and said strangely: "Aren''t you worried?" "If he enters Heishan Village, I will still be worried. The fog forest is so big that we can escape or run away. We are still here to respond, so there is nothing to worry about." Commander Yang was slightly stunned, "Has he been to Heishan Village?" Zhang Lan nodded, "The information you got was all this child sneaked in and listened to the corner of the wall..." Commander Yang took a breath, "Didn''t you say that this information is your ''Daotingsi''..." "Oh..." Commander Yang reacted before he finished speaking, "Zhang Lan, you are shameless, you are considered him in your Daoting Sect again, right?" Zhang Lan corrected: "He was originally from Daotingsi, so it''s also considered a non-staff member." Commander Yang pondered for a moment, then suddenly frowned: "He inquired about the information, he drew the map, and he destroyed the formation. What did the others in Daotingsi do?" Zhang Lan was stopped and smiled awkwardly after a moment: "So...we report the information to Daoting and transfer you..." But when he said this, he had no confidence, so his voice became smaller and smaller. Commander Yang looked at him with contempt, "You are so amazing..." Zhang Lan sighed: "There is no way. When we know, the child Mo Hua has already found out clearly, and..." Zhang Lan looked at Commander Yang again and said seriously: "No one can sneak into Heishan Village without knowing it, and no one can draw a map of Heishan Village." Commander Yang was stunned. When he thought about it carefully, it seemed that it was indeed the case. To do this, you need to know concealment techniques, formations, strong spiritual consciousness, and courage and agility. Even the scouts with the most experienced Taoist soldiers could not get into Heishan Village and find out what they were. Not to mention formations, this is really not something that ordinary monks can learn well. Commander Yang felt more and more moved the more he thought about it. This child is indeed a talent! Be brave and crafty, act resolutely, can hide, and can form... Commander Yang didn''t say anything, thinking carefully about something. Zhang Lan looked at him suspiciously, "Are you trying to make a fool of yourself?" Commander Yang shook his head expressionlessly, "No." Behind the rock, the two were bored, Zhang Lan was poking her grass roots, learning to paint ink, and drawing something on the ground. But Mo painted the formation, he painted the commander Yang, and he painted the fat and ugly, and he beaten to run away. Commander Yang ignored him and stared at the fog forest with all his attention, beware of any changes, and the surrounding teams of Taoist soldiers were also on guard. I dont know how long it took, Commander Yangs brows moved and he found that someone seemed to be coming. The eyes cannot see or the spiritual consciousness can''t be noticed, but the subtle sound of footsteps can be heard in the ears, and the stones on the ground also collapse slightly. It seems like someone is coming towards them step by step. After a while, someone came to him and appeared under his nose. The small one with clear eyebrows and beautiful eyes is the ink painting. Commander Yang breathed a sigh of relief. Mo Hua smiled brilliantly and raised his hand at him. There was a picture in his hand, which depicted the trees and roads and the fog arrays laid out everywhere. Drawn! Commander Yang took it and looked at it. His eyes lit up and he couldn''t help but sigh: "Fortunately, you are the formation master, otherwise we might not be able to figure out the reality of this fog forest." Mo Hua smiled happily. Commander Yang put away the drawings and looked at the ink paintings. Suddenly he showed a smile. This smile was very friendly, extremely enthusiastic, and even a little... flattering. This smile made Mo Hua confused. In his impression, Commander Yang was not such a person. Now he looked like he was suddenly possessed by evil spirits. Zhang Lan also got goosebumps when she watched while watching. "Mr. Xiao Mo, do you want to see the formation used by our Taoist soldiers?" Mo Hua was stunned, "Isn''t it a secret? Can I read it?" Commander Yang nodded quickly, "Although it is confidential, you want to see it, there is absolutely no problem." Mo Hua looked at him suspiciously, "Really?" Really, really! Zhang Lan also asked: "Really?" Commander Yang said disgusted: "You go there, it has nothing to do with you, and you can''t understand it even if you show it to you." Zhang Lan said disdainfully: "Who cares about it?" Under the **** of Commander Yang and several teams of Taoist soldiers, Mo Hua returned to the mine where the Taoist soldiers were stationed. Commander Yang really took out a pair of armor and spear and handed it to Mo Hua: "These are spares. You can just watch it casually. It''s okay to dismantle it. Then you will report some damage and send it to the Daojian Office to repair it." Isnt this not good? Commander Yang waved his hand, "There is nothing wrong with it. The soldiers and armor are used in their original use, so it is normal to be damaged." In this case, Mo Hua would feel relieved. He looked at the spear and touched the armor again. Both are first-grade spiritual weapons, forged by fine iron. Compared with the iron armor of the demon hunter, the fine iron content is higher, the forging technique is more special, and the quality is better. "It is worthy of being the spiritual weapon of the Daoting standard..." Mo Hua said silently in his heart. He used some force to dismantle the armor and looked at the formation inside, but found that he was too weak to remove it at all. Mo Hua glanced at Commander Yang. Commander Yang personally took action and helped Mo Hua disassemble the armor, revealing the formation inside. But while the armor was disassembled, the formation inside was dim and was damaged at the same time. Ink painting was a little surprised. Commander Yang explained: "This is the formation inherited by the Dao Court. In order to avoid the formation leak, once the armor is forcibly removed, the formation inside will be damaged." I see Mo Hua nodded. However, although the formation is damaged, the rough array patterns inside can still be seen. The ink painting unfolded the armor and began to study the formation inside it. The formation in the armor is a gold-type formation, which looks like a first-grade formation, but it contains more than nine formation patterns. "A formation above the first grade?" Mo Hua was shocked, and then simulated the trajectory of spiritual power in his mind and found that this formation was actually just an ordinary first-grade formation, with only nine formation patterns being effective. The other formation patterns are actually not useful. I guess they are afraid that the real formation will be leaked and used to cover up. In addition, this is not a single formation, but a part of the restoration formation. After thinking about it, Mo Hua roughly understood. When Taoist soldiers fight, a team of Taoist soldiers wears the same armor, and the single arrays on the armor will form a reconciliation formation, which resonates with each other to enhance the formation effect. The single formation used by Taoist soldiers is actually not rare, but the ordinary Five Elements Gold-based Formation, the most core is actually the formation pivot of this kind of reconstruction. Coordinate single arrays according to the distance and make different single arrays resonate. This kind of array pivot structure has never been learned before ink painting, and I was very curious for a while. However, there are ten people in a team of Taoist soldiers. In other words, this formation pivot is also associated with ten sets of armor. It is necessary to disassemble the entire team of ten sets of armor so that this formation pivot can be studied. I feel embarrassed to disassemble one ink painting, and it would be a bit too much to disassemble ten. After studying the ink painting, he looked up and asked, "Do you want to send this armor to repair?" Commander Yang nodded, "Yes." "Can I fix it?" Commander Yang was quite surprised, "You want to repair it?" Mo Hua nodded. Commander Yang thought for a while and agreed, "It''s okay, you can practice it casually, it''s already broken anyway." The ink painting took out the array pen and gold-based spiritual ink from the storage bag, and repaired it one by one according to the trajectory of the array pattern on it. In just a moment, the ink painting was completed. Commander Yang reinstalled the armor and activated it with spiritual power. He was stunned for a moment, "Has he actually repaired it?" "Good luck." Mo Hua said shyly. Commander Yang looked at Mo Hua with a big gaze, and then asked: "Mr. Xiao Mo, what do you think of this formation?" "Very exquisite..." Mo Hua said truthfully. "Do you want to learn?" Mo Hua was stunned, "Can I learn this?" "That''s natural! It''s just a small request..." Mo Hua couldn''t help asking, "What are the requirements?" "Join the Dao Bing Department!" Commander Yang showed a kind and enthusiastic smile on his face, "As long as you join the Taoist military commander, you will naturally be able to learn these formations used by Taoist military commanders! And you can learn as much as you want!" Zhang Lan spat when she heard this, "You kid had this idea." Commander Yang snorted, "Why can''t he enter the Dao Tingsi?" "The Taoist Bings Department is not a good place, fight and kill all day long." "At least it''s better than the intrigue Dao Tingsi who is a senior and intriguing person." Zhang Lan sneered, "How good can your Taoist Bings Department be? Isn''t it that the aristocratic family is controlled by the great families and has no identity and background, so what can you really make a fortune?" "That''s the one above. The brothers who are really on the battlefield fight side by side, like brothers and sisters, and speak with their true abilities. You Daotingsi are different, and the upper and lower levels are in harmony..." "Let your mother be shit!" "Look, I''m so angry that I''m angry." Commander Yang sneered, and then said, "And it''s just an identity background, it''s not a difficult task. As long as you marry into my Yang family..." Zhang Lan spat again, "What kind of dream of spring and autumn? It''s not your turn to marry into your Yang family. My Zhang family hasn''t spoken yet?" The reason why I learned about the Zhang family was the passing of his life. Even if I married into the Zhang family, I would still marry into the Zhang family. Why is your Yang family? With your name, Yang Jiyong is so handsome? (This chapter ends) Chapter 308 Suppression Chapter 308: Suppression "Join the Taoist Bing Department, I will protect everything!" Commander Yang patted his chest and promised. "You are just a foundation building, what big things do you say?" Zhang Lan disdains. Commander Yang glared at Zhang Lan, "Although I am just building the foundation, some people are not even building the foundation." Zhang Lan did not care about him, but said seriously: "Mo Hua was born weak and could not refine his body. He joined the Taoist soldiers and fought on the battlefield, which was extremely dangerous." "Of course he won''t let him do this kind of thing." Commander Yang said, "The most difficult thing in marching and fighting is to ''know your enemy and be close to yourself''. He can conceal the skills, and he can conceal the enemy''s situation. He can also use concealment techniques to protect himself." "Isn''t it dangerous to detect the enemy situation?" "Then forget about detecting the enemy situation," Commander Yang said simply, taking a big step back, "Just draw the formation." Mo Hua couldn''t help but ask, "Is the Dao Bing Division also absent from the division?" Commander Yang said vaguely: "It''s not that short..." Zhang Lan sneered, "Don''t listen to his nonsense. There is no shortage of formation masters in this cultivation world? Even those evil cultivators, if they build this Black Mountain Village, do they also rely on the evil formation master of the Third Head?" "Not to mention places like the Dao Bingsi, which are dirty, tired, and have any worries about life at any time. The formation army is generally not allowed to go." Commander Yang was pointed out by him, his face turned slightly red, but he insisted: "For this reason, a formation division that is good at hiding and can protect itself is even more valuable on the battlefield." Commander Yang looked at Mo Hua and said solemnly: "As long as you are willing to join the Dao Bing Office, I can even apply to the higher authorities to let you be the deputy commander." "You will follow me then. My Yang family has a deep connection in the Dao Bing Department. With the care of my Yang family, no one will dare to bully you!" Ink painting is a little embarrassed. Its not that he thinks its hard, afraid of danger, and is unwilling to enter the Dao Bing Office. However, once he enters the Dao Bing Office, he has to leave his hometown and run around all year round. He also has to learn formations from Mr. Zhuang, and when he grows up, he has to support his parents in his old age. Commander Yang saw Mo Hua frowned and looked embarrassed, so he hurriedly said: "You are still young, so don''t rush to make a decision. You can think carefully. Even if you don''t go now and change your mind one day in the future, you can still come to the Dao Bing Office to find me. Just report my Yang Jiyong''s name." Yang Jiyong... Mo Hua nodded silently, remembered this name, and then said gratefully: "Thank you, Commander Yang." Commander Yang smiled and said, "No need to be so arrogant. Just call Uncle Zhang Lan and call me uncle too." Mo Hua said, "Uncle Yang." Commander Yang nodded, and his face burst into laughter. Zhang Lan sighed and said helplessly: "Yang Jiyong, you are still so shameless if you haven''t seen each other for so many years!" Commander Yang snorted coldly, "You are not much better either." The road map for Wulin was available, and the map for Heishan Village was available. After that, Commander Yang and Zhang Lan spent a day planning the preliminary plan to wipe out Heishan Village. The next day, several forces in Tongxian City gathered in the Daoting Office to discuss the extermination matter. The participants were Commander Yang of the Dao Bing Department, the Old Chief of the Dao Ting Department and Zhang Lan of the Dian Si, as well as Elder Yu, Mo Shan, Yu Chengyi and others from the Demon Hunting Stage. Mo Hua carried a small stool and listened on the side. Commander Yang straight to the point: "The formation of the fog forest has changed. The evil cultivator probably noticed something. If we take action directly, we may be alarming the snake and will not be able to wipe them out in one fell swoop." "The best way is to take the demon hunter to attack and trick the evil cultivator out, and then the Taoist soldiers will encircle and suppress them. They will complete their achievements in one battle and kill all the evil cultivators!" "There are four evil foundation-building cultivators in Heishan Village, and they may not be all in the village, but we plan to make the worst. Zhou Zhangsi, elder Yu and I will each deal with one. I will divide the two teams of the most elite Taoist soldiers, equipped with the best armor, to kill another foundation-building." "Once there are casualties on the opposite foundation building, we can fight more and set the victory." "As for other evil cultivators, even if their skills are evil and their Taoist crafts are vicious, they are not afraid of this kind of battle-torn battle. All demon hunters just need to delay and wait for the Taoist soldiers to rush, these evil cultivators will be a group of mobs..." Later, Commander Yang opened the sand table, and there were diagrams of fog forests and terrain maps of Heishan Village on the sand table. Commander Yang began to talk about the specific details of the attack, how to enter the mountain, where did the demon hunter go, and where did the Taoist soldiers lie in ambush. How to attack the camp afterwards, how to attack the feint, if you retreat, where to retreat, where to cooperate with each other, when will the Taoist soldiers rush to kill... etc. Elder Yu and others would also raise questions or make suggestions. Commander Yang could answer or consider it. After discussing this for a long time, the plan gradually became complete. Ink painting was just listening. He is not familiar with this kind of thing. Whether it is Commander Yang who is marching and fighting, or Elder Yu of the Demon Hunting Guild, he is much more proficient than him. The world is clear and knowledgeable. Ink painting just listen carefully and learn more by the way. After the discussion, everyone dispersed, and the ink painting fell behind and asked Zhang Lan quietly: "Uncle Zhang, will there be no problem?" Zhang Lan patted Mo Hua on the shoulder, "It is risky to do anything, but the risk of this battle is already very small." "Why?" Zhang Lan said: "First because of the information you eavesdropped on, and secondly, the Taoist soldiers of the Dao Court are actually stronger than you think." Mo Hua was a little confused, "Is it really that strong?" "That''s natural." Zhang Lan said, "Why can the Taoist court unify the world of cultivation depends on powerful Taoist soldiers, hundreds of thousands, or even larger-scale Taoist soldiers fighting, which is completely different from the battle of ordinary monks." Mo Hua has never seen it with his own eyes, and he doesnt understand it very well, but he still nodded and felt relieved. Commander Yang acted decisively and planned to be coordinated. Two days later, the monks were dispatched. Before the hour of Mao came, the sky was not dawn. Three hundred experienced demon hunters of the ninth level of Qi refining and three hundred well-trained Taoist soldiers, led by Commander Yang, Elder Yu and Zhou Zhangsi, quietly headed towards the deep mountains with the help of the hazy sky. Mo Hua also wanted to go, but was firmly opposed by everyone. Not only his father Mo Shan did not allow him to go, but also Zhou Zhansi, Zhang Lan, elder Yu, Yu Chengyi and even Commander Yang did not allow him to go. It doesnt matter if they get hurt, but its amazing that Mo Hua is injured. Mo Hua had to stay honestly in the Daojian camp of Wuming Peak. The camp is in Neishan, which is relatively safer, and if they encounter any tricky formations when attacking Heishan Village, they can also come back to ask Mo Hua. There were also some Taoist soldiers left in the camp, which not only guarded the camp, but also protected the ink paintings. Mo Hua stayed in the camp, didn''t sleep all night, practicing formations on the Taoist monument of the sea of ??consciousness, until dawn, and finally there was movement in the distance. As far away, there were vague shouts of killing sounds, with a solemn murderous intent. Even without the ability to sense the spiritual sense, you could feel the powerful waves of spiritual power. There are a large number of cultivators in the ninth level of Qi refining and cultivators in the foundation building are taking full advantage! Mo Hua frowned and became worried. His father Mo Shan, and many uncles and uncles with good friendship, were fighting against the vicious evil cultivators in the deep mountains. I wanted to go and see the Mo Hua, but I still held it back. Now he doesn''t seem to be able to help much, but it will cause trouble. Ink painting can only forcefully draw some formations to calm down. The melee in Heishan Village lasted for three days, and three days later, news came. The Taoist soldiers and demon hunters suffered little casualties, and most of them were just injured. The Black Mountain Village, which has been entrenched in the mountains for hundreds of years, has been completely captured! (This chapter ends) Chapter 309 Suspicion Chapter 309 Suspicion Mo Hua once again stood in front of the gate of Heishan Village. Two days ago, the Heishan Village was captured and most of the evil cultivators were wiped out. Among the four evil foundation-building cultivators, the fourth leader was killed in battle, the second leader was seriously injured and arrested, the eldest leader and the third leader were seriously injured and fled, and were being pursued by the Dao Tingsi and the Dao Bingsi. The Black Mountain Village, which hides in the mountains, does many evil deeds, and is once powerful, is almost destroyed. The remaining evil cultivators will be wanted and hunted down. The main force that destroyed the Heishan Village was the Taoist soldiers of the Dao Court. As Zhang Lan said, Taoist soldiers are indeed powerful. Mo Hua has never seen it with his own eyes, but he asked his father Moshan later. It is said that during the battle, the Taoist soldiers pointed at the spear and were invincible. The evil cultivator under the gun has almost no enemy in one junction. In just a moment of confrontation, the evil cultivator will either be seriously injured or die. Dao Soldiers are the sharp blades that maintain the power of the Dao Court, symbolizing the strength and majesty of the Dao Court. The Taoist soldiers under his command are so powerful, it is no wonder that the Taoist court can unify the cultivation world and stand for 20,000 years without falling. This is just a first-grade Taoist soldier in the Qi Refining Stage. The Taoist soldiers above the first grade are probably even more terrifying... Ink painting sighed. But although Heishan Village was destroyed, he still had many things that he didn''t understand. Mo Hua looked at the mountain gate of Heishanzhai. The hidden array on the door failed, the **** and gloomy gate broke a post, and the entire Heishan Village became in ruins. The ink painting did not enter through the gate, but still walked around the nearby high wall. When he first entered Heishan Village, he untied the formation from the high wall, dug holes in the wall, and then he got in. At this time, the small hole in the corner of the wall is still there. "Didn''t the evil cultivator discover this?" Mo Hua was a little surprised. His spiritual sense was released and he sensed through the high wall for a moment, and his eyes suddenly froze. "No, they found out!" Behind the wall hole, several new formations have been added, including the Golden Bell Formation, the Wood Binding Formation, and several other types of formations. The Golden Bell Formation is used for early warning, the Wood Bound Formation is used to trap people, and the other formations are also of similar use. They found this hole in the wall and wanted to wait for the rabbit! As long as the ink painting enters through the hole, the formation will be triggered, alarmed the evil cultivator, and trapped by the formation. This formation must have been laid out by the Third Head. Mo Hua almost didn''t have to think about it, and you knew that the third leader would definitely order people to stay nearby. As long as the formation was warned, you would come over and catch yourself. Just because I couldn''t wait for the ink painting, Heishanzhai was finished... At this time, there was no evil cultivator in the village, so there was no scruples in the ink painting. He took out the Qianjun stick, opened the hole wider, and destroyed the formation opposite, and then walked into the Heishan Village from the hole in the wall. At this time, the Heishan Village was still bloody, but it was a little more dead and desolate, and it was not so depressing. Mo Hua spent some time and followed the route I remembered and walked around the Qianzhai. Most of the houses have collapsed, the things inside have been cleared and they are uniformly sent to the court. The prisons in the village are empty. All the monks who were plundered and imprisoned here were killed by evil cultivators without exception. Perhaps before the battle, the evil cultivator killed people; perhaps at the time of stalemate, the evil cultivator killed them in order to replenish their blood and energy; or at the time of defeat, the evil cultivator started a killing act in order to vent his anger. In short, no survivor was left. Daotingsi and Dao Bingsi have buried these bodies and brought them back to Daotingsi to find a way to verify their true self and give their family an explanation. If you cannot verify your true self, you will find a place nearby to bury it, build a simple tomb, and erect an unknown monument. These monks suffered miserable deaths. After death, no one worshiped, no one cared about, no one even knew about it, and their names would not even be found on their monument. Mo Hua sighed, feeling a little uncomfortable. After reading the front village, Mo Hua arrived at the back village. After looking around, he couldn''t help but frown. The formations of the Houzhai are dense, much more than when Mo Hua came for the first time. It takes time to draw a formation. Only one of the three leaders in Heishan Village can draw this first-grade formation, so these formations started to be drawn early. It is estimated that shortly after I left, the third leader started to make arrangements. But why? Have they guessed something? Mo Hua sat cross-legged on the high wall of the back village, looking at the front village, thinking inside. The front camp is too big and difficult to defend. The formation is concentrated in the back camp, so that the Taoist soldiers will struggle more to attack. Mo Hua asked from Commander Yang that there were indeed two days of attacking Heishan Village, which were spent on the formation to break through the back village. The evil cultivator did this as if he knew that he would be attacked and that he was not an opponent, so he set up a formation in the back village in advance, trying to resist stubbornly. The purpose is to... delay time? Mo Hua frowned, "What''s the point of delaying time? In the end, aren''t you still waiting to die?" "Is it because of delaying the time of refining alchemy?" Mo Hua turned around and walked towards the Danfang. Most of the beast gate was destroyed, and the formation in front was also broken by force. It seemed that the Taoist soldiers also attacked. The ink painting walked into the alchemy room, and the pillars in the room collapsed and the ground cracked. Some foundation-building monks took full advantage of their efforts here. Large pieces of blood were splashing everywhere, I dont know if it was a human or a demon. The white bone elixir furnace in the center of the room was also damaged. It was first pierced by a spear, and half of the cauldron cover was cut off with a knife, revealing the bone wall inside and the blood-colored evil array on the bone wall. The smelly and thick elixir liquid in the furnace should be the residual liquid from the life pill. It is just a disgusting smell. "Someone can eat this kind of thing..." Mo Hua covered her nose and couldn''t help but complain in her heart. The alchemy furnace was destroyed, and the evil herbs placed around it disappeared. It should have been seized by the Dao Tingsi, and then it will either be handed over to the Dao Ting or destroyed on the spot and will not be retained in the world. After all, these herbs are used to refine human pills, which are harmful to the sky and are also prohibited. The pill seems to have not been refined... The ink painting opened the dark grid again, and the dark grid was empty and there was nothing. The third leader didnt hide anything here anymore. Of course, this is normal. If you are stolen once and hide things here, then the third leader will become a fool. Mo Hua looked at the back village again and found several hidden secret rooms, which were used for retreat and practice. There is also a treasure warehousing warehouse, which is empty and probably a treasure trove, but it was also seized by the Dao Bing Shi. Apart from this, there is nothing special about the back village. Ink Painting thinks about the whole thing carefully. First of all, the Third Head found the corners and unraveled formations that were dug up by himself, and became suspicious. As for what step he doubted, Mo Hua didn''t know. But Heishanzhai made an action. First, the formation of the fog forest was changed, more fog formations were arranged, and then the formation of the back camp was strengthened. But this is useless. The Taoist soldiers attacked, and they seemed to have delayed the time, but they didn''t delay for long. They seemed to hold on for a while, but in the end they didn''t hold on. Heishanzhai was like this and was naturally wiped out. They all seem reasonable, but they are very inconsistent when they think about it. I thought about the ink painting for a long time before I remembered what was the disagreement: Heishanzhai seemed to know that it was going to "death" and that it would "death". Then, after struggling for a little, he "got to die" calmly... This battle was not only because they wiped out Heishanzhai, but more like the Black Mountain Village was "planned" and orderly... it was wiped out. As if there was an invisible hand, he silently pushed Heishan Village to the edge of the knife, and then Heishan Village naturally pulled his neck and was beheaded. Mo Hua''s brow frowned even more. He left the Danfang, climbed up to a high place, and saw the entire Heishan Village. Surrounded by the two mountains, Heishan Village covers a large area. The previous doubts came to my mind again: "How did such a **** mountain village be built?" The copycat is huge and has many formations. It requires a lot of manpower and material resources to build it. Moreover, it is in such a remote place as the deep mountains. Can these evil cultivators really build it? Mo Hua frowned. Behind Heishan Village, is there someone secretly supporting him? If someone really supports it secretly, it must be the force in Tongxian City, because Tongxian City is closest to Daheishan, and private connections are the most convenient. The eyes of the ink painting are slightly condensed. The first thing he thought of was the Qian family. Qians family has a deep foundation and acts by any means. It is no surprise that Mohua does such a thing. But after thinking about it carefully, I feel that it is wrong. At least so far, from the outside, the two have no intersection at all. The Qian family did not collude with Heishan Village, and there were no monks in the Qian family in Heishan Village. If you just want to count this account on the Qian family because you have had a holiday with the Qian family and hate the Qian family, you will inevitably be a little biased. If it is not the Qian family, who else will there be? In addition to the Qian family, there are relatively large forces in Tongxian City, Anjia and Tongxianmen. It seems that there is no benefit for them to support Heishanzhai. What''s more, with their strength, they may not be able to support them. The An family was suppressed by the Qian family everywhere, and they could only gain a foothold by running a kitchen building. If they really wanted to raise such a big village, they would have revenged the Qian family and found the place back. Not to mention Tongxianmen, the Tongxian Peak of its own was unable to be redeemed. How could it be that the spirit stones could be paid to support the evil cultivator? Mo Huaqing couldn''t help scratching her head, and couldn''t figure it out for a moment. (This chapter ends) Chapter 310 Fireball secrets Chapter 310 Fireball Secret Is there any mastermind behind Heishanzhai? In the next few days, Mo Hua would think of this problem when she had time, but no matter how she thought about it, she had no clue. Even if she checked it, there would be no clue for a while and she had no idea how to start. Ink painting can only do its own thing first, enhance its spiritual consciousness, master the formation more, and learn more. If there are really something unexpected in the future, you can be confident in doing things yourself. Needless to say, the formation is practiced every day. What else can I learn? Mo Hua calculated and suddenly remembered that he still had the secret of this fireball technique. This secret was obtained from the vigilant white-faced evil cultivator in the Black Mountain Village. The white-faced evil practices the evil spirit-absorbing skills. The spells are actually ordinary. Only by relying on this secret book can the fireball technique have quite impressive power. Ink painting drove the tiger and swallowed the wolf, and killed the white-faced man, and then picked up the bargain and got this fireball secret book. But there were so many things later that I forgot about the ink painting. Mo Hua lay on the small desk, took out the storage bag, and searched out the secrets of fireball techniques from it. The secret book contains the words "Watch of Fireball" and the handwriting is written by hand. The edge seal is a bit rough and there are many traces of folding. It seems that it is not an orthodox magic inheritance, but a monk''s personal magic experience. Mo Hua opened the pages of the book, read them roughly, and then understood a little bit. This "Fireball Experience" is not owned by the white-faced man, and it is probably also taken by him. The original owner of the secret book, named Yang, is just an ordinary spiritual practitioner. He is not very talented and has poor spiritual roots. His practice is naturally not good. The only magic he can learn is this fireball technique. But he was not discouraged, but kept practicing and studying, and even asked different spiritual practices who were proficient in fireball techniques. He spent most of his life and finally figured out a method to use fireball techniques. This method can enhance the power of fireball technique, making this ordinary spell that is inconspicuous and looked down upon by most monks has great lethality. The secret of the Dharma is the meridians that carry qi. All spells, ultimately, use their spiritual sense to drive the spiritual power in the sea of ??qi to run to specific meridians and condense into different spells. Even if the effect of the same spell is the same, there will always be differences in the meridian diagrams inherited from it. Some are the differences between the meridians of the main trunk, while others are the differences between the microcosal meridians. The original owner of the secret book spent countless time and energy to collect meridian diagrams of various fireball techniques, and finally classified them uniformly, compared them one by one, and summarized them by yourself, forming the most complex but most powerful fireball techniques meridian diagram. At the same time, he also has various experiences about using fireball techniques, which are also recorded in the meridian diagram. But in the end, for some reason, this secret book of experience fell into the hands of the white-faced evil cultivator. Mo Hua finished reading this experience in one breath and couldn''t help but feel emotion. How much effort does this thin book of experience take to write it out... The monk who wrote this experience made Mo Hua feel inferior to his perseverance, meticulous thoughts, and concentration. Mo Hua couldn''t help but think that there might be many monks in this world who are as persevering and talented as such. But due to one''s own origin, spiritual roots and inheritance, these can only be abandoned or buried. Ink painting feels very sorry. The original owner of this secret book should have been a stunning and stunning person, but now he is unknown and even died in obscurity. At the end of the volume of experience, there is a simple sentence: The Tao is neither big nor big nor strong nor weak. If the spark is in slightest, it can also start a prairie fire. I was excited after seeing the ink painting. This secret book of experience fell into the hands of the evil cultivator of white-faced and used by him to do bad things. It is indeed a pearl covered with dust and a waste of resources. Ink paintings were made secretly and decided that you must study hard and practice this fireball technique to the extreme. In the future, let the monks in the entire world of cultivation know the power of fireball! Mo Hua began to learn this stronger fireball technique based on the meridian diagram from her experience. The meridian diagram of this fireball technique is very complicated, and ink painting was originally thought to be difficult to learn. As a result, it took him half a day to learn... This time was much less than he expected. Moreover, the fireball technique he used was very strange, with a darker color, with a deep dark red color, and the fireball was obviously smaller. It looks a little weird... For a while, I dont know whether I have learned it, or havent learned it, or have learned it wrongly... As for the power, I dare not try ink painting. He was afraid that something would happen if he tried, and his home was not a place to test spells. Mo Hua thought about it and ran to Mr. Zhuang''s mountain residence again, walked through the small bamboo forest, and came to the pond, preparing to practice with the fish in the pond as usual. The silly fish in the pond were still swimming leisurely, not knowing what was going to happen. Ink painting calms its mind and activates its spiritual power. After a moment, the dark red but small fireball technique condenses. Then I took a finger of the ink painting, and the strange fireball moved with the thoughts of the ink painting, and suddenly flew directly into the pond. A low explosion sounded. In an instant, the water in the pond evaporated, the water plants burned to death, and only the charred fish bones were left in the fish in the pond. Mo Hua was stunned and gradually opened her mouth wide. The power of this fireball technique is so great... This kind of power was completely beyond his expectations. Then he suddenly thought, "Mr. Zhuang won''t be angry when the pond explodes like this..." Mo Hua didn''t know what to do, and turned around and saw Kuang Laozheng standing silently behind him, looking at the pond with an unexpected look. "Grandpa Puppet...this..." Old Kuo said lightly: "It''s okay." Then the old puppet waved her sleeves, and the scenery in front of her was like ripples, and she returned to the same as before. The pond is still clear, the water plants are still green, and the fish are still silly but swimming leisurely. Ink painting breathed a sigh of relief. "Where did you learn this fireball technique?" asked Mr. Kuang. Mo Hua took out the fireball experience from the storage bag and handed it to Mr. Kuang, "I got it from the evil cultivator." Old Puppet took it, took a look, and nodded: "good." Mo Hua was happy. Puppet said it was good, then this fireball technique should be really good. Mo Hua asked again, "But the fireball technique I have practiced seems a bit inappropriate..." "Improper?" Lao Kui was surprised and said, "Use it again to show me." Mo Hua looked at the blue pond in front of her, and it was a little difficult to start. Mr. Kui said, "Don''t worry." Mo Hua felt relieved and put another fireball technique towards the pond. The crimson fireball was condensed from the fingertips of the ink painting, and suddenly it shot towards the pond. This time, no explosion sounded. The fireball technique of ink painting flew into the pond, and the space of the entire pond began to distort, and finally the fireball was dissolved, as if nothing had happened. Ink painting was shocked. What level of spell is this? How can it have such an effect? Kuo Lao saw Mo Hua''s surprised expression, and a hint of undetectable smile appeared in his eyes, and then said to Mo Hua: "It''s not serious, but it''s also a fireball technique." Mo Hua asked again: "Will there be any problem with using it?" Old Kuo shook his head and said, "No problem." Mo Hua felt relieved, and suddenly felt strange again, "Why do the color become darker and the fireball become smaller?" Mo Hua himself can''t figure out this question, even if he figured it out, it might not be right. It''s better to ask Mr. Puppet directly. Puppet old has high attainments in spells and must know the secret. Pu Lao said without thinking: "It''s because you condensed the spells with your spiritual sense." "Characterize the spiritual consciousness?" Old Kuang nodded and said, "The meridian diagram you see is the method of magic consciousness condensing spells. The more complex the meridians are, the more consumed the magic consciousness, and the stronger the spells condensing." "It seems to be..." Mo Hua sighed. "The way of heaven is different and the way is the same." Kuang Lao said lightly. "But I saw that the white-faced evil cultivator used the fireball technique, but it was only more powerful, the color was not so deep, and the fireball was not so small..." "You have different spiritual abilities." Old Kuai said concisely. Mo Hua thought for a while and said, "Because my spiritual sense is too strong?" Old Puppet nodded, "The magic of foundation-building consciousness and the magic condensed are naturally different." Now the ink painting is completely relieved. By the time he practiced this fireball technique more skillfully, he would have hidden skills, invisible skills, self-protection, water prison techniques to trap enemies, and fireball techniques to attack, his strength would be much more comprehensive. "Thank you Grandpa Pu''s advice." Mo Hua said gratefully. The old man looked dull, "I didn''t give me any advice." Mo Hua just smiled and kept Pu Lao''s kindness in his heart. Old Kuang turned around and wanted to leave, but suddenly asked, "Do you want to play chess?" Mo Hua is a little surprised. Unless you are idle, you usually rarely invite Mo Hua to play chess. Mo Hua nodded and said, "Okay!" Under the bamboo forest with a breeze, among the square chess board. Mo Hua fought with Pu Lao again, but after playing for so long, the two of them still did not make any progress in chess skills. It was not until the sunset was setting and dusk was approaching, and Mo Hua was about to go home, so she got up and said goodbye to Pu Lao. When saying goodbye, the old man''s always hunched expression rarely showed a trace of reluctance. Its not just Puppet Old Man, Mr. Zhuang occasionally feels a little sad and lost during these days. Mo Hua had some guesses in her mind. Mr. Zhuang... Maybe he is leaving Tongxian City... He may never be able to ask the teacher for advice anymore. (This chapter ends) Chapter 311 Heavenly Way Chapter 311 Heavenly Way After learning the new fireball technique, Mo Hua spent all her thoughts on the formation. A few days later, after Mo Hua mastered the reverse spirit formation, he went to ask Mr. Zhuang again. Mr. Zhuang pondered for a moment, but suddenly asked: "Hua''er, monks seek the way of heaven. Do you know what the way of heaven is?" Mo Hua thought for a while and replied, "Is it immortal?" Eternal life is the result, not the way of heaven itself. "Isn''t immortality the same as enlightenment?" Mo Hua asked. Mr. Zhuang looked at the ink painting and said earnestly: "A monk can live forever after enlightenment. Only by comprehending the great way and practicing the heavenly way can one live forever." "If you do not understand the way of heaven and practice the laws of the great way, you will want to live forever, which means you will lose the roots and pursue the ends, and you will inevitably go astray." Mo Hua seemed to understand but he nodded, remembering Mr. Zhuang''s words. "Does the five elements count as the way of heaven?" Mo Hua thought for a while and asked again. "That''s it." Mr. Zhuang said. "If the five elements count..." Mo Hua continued to think about it, "Does the two qualities, three talents, four symbols, and seven stars count, or the way of using spiritual consciousness, physical body, and spiritual power are all considered as a kind of heavenly way?" Ink painting is a little uncertain. Mr. Zhuang nodded. Mo Hua was stunned, "If this is the way, is the way too complicated..." Mr. Zhuang said: "The great way is thousands of, all things in this world, every grass, a tree, a flower and a tree, are all in line with the way of heaven." Seeing that the ink painting was not very clear, Mr. Zhuang explained: "Ancient monks looked up at astronomy, geography, and all things in the world, and understood the laws of the power of heaven and earth. Only then did they create all methods of practicing Taoism, such as martial arts, Taoism, and various types of Taoism such as formations, alchemy and talismans, and various types of Taoism practice." "Everything in the world follows the way of heaven, and the power of the monks also comes from the way of heaven." After pondering the ink painting, he said in confusion: "Everything in the world follows the way of heaven. What about those who disobey the way of heaven? Are they following or disobeying?" "The so-called disobedience to the law of heaven is actually following the law of heaven." Mr. Zhuang explained, "The great way has birth and death. Those who follow the heavenly way follow the heavenly way of birth, and those who violate the heavenly way follow the heavenly way of destruction." Ink painting suddenly realized and understood a little. The way of heaven is divided into two qualities, and they are judged and formed together. Existence and non-existence are born and destroyed in the same way, good and evil are compared, and good and evil are followed. All things are Tao, and all human behaviors follow the "Tao". However, some "Tao" can be endless, while some "Tao" can only be destroyed by themselves. Mo Hua thought about it again, but still didn''t understand it very much: "Everything in the world follows the way of heaven. Then what you see and hear are all Taos. What other monks seek for? " Mr. Zhuang said: "The great way is all-encompassing, it can be all-encompassing, and it also means chaos and misunderstanding, good and evil, truth and falsehood, appearance and true and true." "People have eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body and mind, things have colors, sounds, smells, tastes, touches, and methods. What you see, hear, and know every day is intertwined with good and bad, and it is difficult to distinguish between true and false. Over time, you will naturally indulge in the false and shallowness, and it is difficult to see the true nature of the Great Way." The ink painting''s eyes were slightly brighter, and then he said: "Just like looking at the visual image, do you have to see through the superficial appearance and peek at the original appearance?" Mr. Zhuang''s eyes were relieved and nodded slightly. Mo Hua was a little confused again, "What is the true nature of the Great Dao?" Mr. Zhuang said: "You have to think about this yourself. As long as you have not become an immortal, the Tao you know is not the essential Tao. Some of them are even flawed or even wrong Taos." Mr. Zhuang smiled again and said, "I have never become an immortal, so what I told you is definitely wrong. The true nature I know may be just a deeper appearance, not the final way." "I understand sir." Mo Hua nodded, "The truth I understand is my own. Otherwise, no matter how much others say or how right I say, I have never understood it, and I can''t understand it." "So, when seeking the way of heaven, you have to rely on your own understanding. Even if you have a superficial understanding at the beginning, as long as you keep thinking, comprehending, and removing the false and retaining the truth bit by bit, you can finally see the true nature of the way." Mr. Zhuang nodded and said, "It''s right." Mo Hua smiled and said with some uncertainty: "Sir, I am just refining my energy now, and I am thinking about comprehending the way of heaven. Is it too early..." Mr. Zhuang shook his head and said in a gentle voice: "Cultivation starts with refining qi, and enlightenment begins bit by bit, step by step, from low to high, from weak to strong, from shallow to deep, and finally, you can become a mind of Tao and truly understand the great way." "Just like you look at this world, if you look at it from a high point, you will be blinded by your own high position, and you will only see yourself; only by looking at the bottom, looking at the people of the world, and seeing the sufferings of monks, can you see the most essential things in this world." Mo Hua nodded, thinking about something. But he is young after all and has limited experience. Although he roughly knows what Mr. Zhuang means, he has never seen the wider world of cultivation outside Tongxian City, so his experience is not deep enough. Mr. Zhuang sighed slightly, "I didn''t want to tell you these truths now, but it''s too early to tell you now..." But if you dont talk about it now, you may not have time to talk about it in the future... Mo Hua was stunned and understood what Mr. Zhuang meant, then nodded solemnly and said: "Sir, I remember everything well!" Mr. Zhuang smiled slightly and said: "If you understand this principle, I can teach you how to use the reverse spirit array." Mo Hua was a little surprised, "Is the reverse spirit formation related to these?" Mr. Zhuang said: "When monks seeking the way of heaven, there are both at the level of the Taoist mind and at the level of cultivation. If they want to seek the great way, the heart of the Taoist mind and cultivation are indispensable." "What I said above is related to the heart of Tao, and what I teach you below is related to cultivation and formation, or in other words, it is the essence of the heavenly way at the spiritual level." Mr. Zhuang''s tone gradually slowed down and his eyes gradually became deeper. Mo Hua''s eyes trembled, and she sat upright and listened carefully. Mr. Zhuang let out a light breath and said slowly: "The origin of heaven and earth is qi. The first judgment of Hongmeng, one qi is transformed into a qi and derives all things in the heavens." "The original Qi is called Hongmeng Qi. The breath is chaotic and powerful. I don''t know how many years it has passed, and the chaos has cleaned it and become the vitality of all things." "The most pure and richest among them, which can be refined and used by cultivators is spiritual energy. The spiritual energy contains the power of the way of heaven, and this power is called spiritual power." "Although all the martial arts and Taoist techniques in the world are different from gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder and ice, etc., their root is the manifestation of spiritual power." "The magic of spiritual cultivation, and even the blood and energy of physical cultivation, look very different, but they are also forms of spiritual power manifestation." Ink painting suddenly realized: "So the power of the five elements, as well as spells, blood and energy, are all superficial aspects. Is spiritual power the origin of these powers?" Mr. Zhuang nodded, "Yes, all Taoism, whether it is magic or martial arts, are created by spiritual power." "Is the formation the same?" So too. I thought about it for a while and then I understood. The formation requires the formation eye to provide spiritual power. The spiritual power flows through the formation pattern, and finally forms completely different powers of the Five Elements Formation. "Will there be any difference between the reverse spirit formation?" Mo Hua asked. Mr. Zhuang paused and said slowly: "Ordinary formations are the condensation and formation of spiritual power, forming the power of the five elements. The reverse spiritual formations are the inverse destruction of spiritual power, producing a purer and closer to the origin of the Great Dao." "The great way is born and destroyed, and it is born when gathered, and it is resolved and destroyed!" "The reverse spiritual formation contains the power of extermination of the Great Dao! What it really solves is not the formation, but the more essential spiritual power in the formation!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 312 Derivative calculation Chapter 312 Decision Resolving the formation is to untie the entire formation through the formation pattern. The reverse spiritual array can also be used to unplug the formation, but the deeper usage is to directly unplug the spiritual power. Although I dont understand the ink painting, it sounds amazing. "But, how do you solve it?" He knows how to remove the formation, but he has never heard of the spiritual power. Mr. Zhuang hesitated for a moment, and finally said slowly: "Divine consciousness derivation." Mo Hua frowned, this is another word he had never heard of. Any array book he had read before and any formation master he had contacted never mentioned the "spiritual derivation". "Sir, isn''t the calculation of spiritual consciousness also a very profound knowledge of formation?" Mo Hua asked. Mr. Zhuang nodded and said, "Yes." How profound is it? "A normal formation master will never learn in his entire life." Mo Hua was stunned, "A lifetime?" Mr. Zhuang emphasized again, "For a lifetime!" "Can you not learn a high-quality formation master?" Mr. Zhuang smiled and said, "The high-grade formation master is only high in cultivation and strong spiritual consciousness, so the formation level he learned is a little higher. When it comes to the use of spiritual consciousness and understanding of formation, it may not be higher than that of some low-grade formation masters." Mo Hua was shocked. So there is such a saying... "Why didn''t the formation master learn the divine consciousness calculations because it was not used or because it was too difficult?" Mo Hua asked again. Mr. Zhuang said: "It''s both because it''s not used and because it''s too difficult." Mr. Zhuang sighed slightly, "The formation is profound and profound. The more profound the formation is, the more it will seize the fortune of heaven and earth, and rebel against the yin and yang of the universe." "Compared with this, the spiritual consciousness of a cultivator is much smaller. The more advanced the formation is, the more difficult it is to understand the formation. It is good to be able to comprehend the formation. Where can I have extra spiritual consciousness? Then I will calculate the formation?" Mo Hua nodded frequently after listening to it. Mr. Zhuang looked at Mo Hua and said with a gentle expression: "Originally, the divine consciousness calculation was not what you should learn now, but if you don''t teach it now, no one else may teach you again in the future." "You have such a good foundation in your spiritual sense, it would be a pity if you don''t learn it." Mo Hua said sadly: "Sir, are you leaving?" Mr. Zhuang sighed softly, "There is a banquet that will last forever. I have been in this place for a long time." Mo Hua''s little face became lost. Mr. Zhuang gently touched his head, "I will teach you something more, and you can learn hard." Mo Hua nodded seriously and said, "Don''t worry, sir, I will definitely study hard!" Mr. Zhuang smiled slightly and explained the derivation of spiritual consciousness to the ink painting: "The formation knowledge you learned before, whether it is the formation media, array patterns, array pivots, array eyes, single arrays and reconstructed arrays, is based on the formation cognition of the formation structure itself." "You should have noticed that in addition to the formation structure, the essence of the formation effect comes from the flow of spiritual power." "The eye of the formation is the root of the flow of spiritual power, the medium of the formation is the carrier of the flow of spiritual power, and the pattern and the formation pivot are the trajectory of the flow of spiritual power." "The way of heaven is different and the same way. Like other practices, Taoism, and even the industry of cultivation, spiritual power is the inner essence." "The so-called divine consciousness derivation means deducing and reconstructing the trajectory of the formation spiritual power in the sea of ??consciousness." "Just like in the spiritual consciousness, you can see the spiritual power state of others. The spiritual consciousness calculates, that is, in the spiritual consciousness, you can calculate the spiritual power of the formation in detail." Mo Hua remembered that he felt the existence of the fog array before in the fog forest, so he could distinguish the direction. But what I perceived at that time was just a vague array pattern, or rather, it was a phantom of spiritual power in the form of array pattern, rather than a clear flow of spiritual power. Mo Hua asked weakly, "Is this useless?" Mr. Zhuang smiled and explained carefully: "First, you can deepen your understanding of formation techniques, so that you can know what the array pattern and array pivot are used for, and how spiritual power passes through the array pivot and penetrates the array pattern." "After all, the array pattern and the array pivot are both forms, and the flow of spiritual power is the essence." "If you understand this, you will know why there are always some differences in the same formation, different inheritance, different schools, and array pattern brushwork." "You can also understand why some formation masters have different formation patterns every time they write, but they do not affect the formation effect at all; while some formation masters have only one stroke of the formation pattern, and the formation is completely invalid." Mo Hua''s eyes lit up and she asked, "Because the former has different formation patterns, but it does not affect the operation of spiritual power. Although the latter has only one stroke of the formation, the spiritual power cannot flow, so the formation becomes invalid. Is that true?" Mr. Zhuang nodded and praised, and warned: "Some formation masters who are not familiar with the ancient and unrealistic form do not understand the essence of the formation. They will regard fixed formation patterns as the way of heaven themselves, and regard form as the standard. No addition or deletion is allowed. Don''t learn this kind of elm head." "Yeah." Mo Hua nodded repeatedly. Mr. Zhuang continued: "Second, if you learn to calculate the spiritual consciousness, you can calculate the formation pattern by just using your spiritual consciousness to sense the flow of spiritual power in the formation." "Some formations are hidden very deeply, and you can''t see the bottom of it. The most dangerous formations are." "If you go out for a trip in the future and mistakenly hit someone else''s formation, you can''t see the formation pattern and guess what it is, you can basically just sit and wait for death." "If you guess wrong, you mistakenly regard the killing formation as a illusion array, and the consequences will be equally serious." Mo Hua suddenly realized, "So you can learn to calculate and see through the formation by just relying on the spiritual power of the formation. In this way, other formation masters will have no choice but to do anything to you!" Mr. Zhuang nodded. Mo Hua''s eyes lit up and he whispered: "Then can I still learn other people''s formations secretly?" If you can deduce the formation pattern with the spiritual power of the formation, then you can learn the formation by yourself without using the formation diagram. In the future, if other formation masters use formations, they can even learn his formations directly. "Your formation is very powerful, but if I take a few glances, it''s mine." Mo Hua can already imagine the domineering appearance he will say this sentence. Mr. Zhuang shook his head. Ink painting was disappointed and said regretfully: "Can''t you learn secretly?" "You can learn, but it cannot be called stealth." Mr. Zhuang smiled and said with confidence, "With your own ability, you came from Guangmingzheng University, how can you be called secretly studying?" Mo Hua was slightly stunned, and then he smiled and said, "Sir, right!" "The last use of the divine consciousness calculation is what I told you before, using the reverse spiritual array to reverse spiritual power, so as to disintegrate the formation and produce terrifying destructive power." Mr. Zhuang''s eyes were slightly concentric and his tone became heavier. Mo Hua was shocked and curious, "How strong can it be?" "Depending on the strength of the formation, ordinary single formations are not worth disintegrating because the spiritual power structure is too weak; ordinary reconstruction formations do not need to disintegrate because the formation pivot structure is simple; only more complex reconstruction formations are necessary." "On this basis, the more complex the formation, the stronger the spiritual power, and the stronger the power generated after the disintegration." Mo Hua was revived, "Can you kill the enemy above the level? Can you collapse the first-grade reorganization formation? Can you kill the foundation building?" Mr. Zhuang nodded and said, "Yes." Mo Hua looked excited, "Then I..." "no." Mo Hua was in a complicated mood, "Sir, I haven''t said anything yet..." Mr. Zhuang couldn''t help but smile, "No need to say, I know, you want to break up and restore the formation and kill a few foundation-building people, right?" Mo Hua smiled shyly, "Can''t it work?" No. Seeing Mo Hua''s expression of confusion, Mr. Zhuang said directly: "Your spiritual sense is not enough." Mo Hua was a little surprised, "The spiritual sense of foundation building is not enough?" "Not enough." Mr. Zhuang nodded, "The divine consciousness is the reason why there are so few formation masters to learn? It is because the divine consciousness consumes a ridiculous amount of it when devine calculation." "I teach you now because your spiritual consciousness has barely reached the threshold. However, with your current spiritual consciousness, at most, you can only calculate a simple first-grade restoration formation. This disintegration power can hurt the foundation-building cultivator, but it cannot kill him." The foundation-building consciousness has barely reached the threshold... Ink painting was a little disappointed. Mr. Zhuang said in a gentle voice: "I teach you the derivation of spiritual consciousness, and it is not to let you disintegrate the formation, but to let you see through the essence of the formation and better understand the formation. In the future, you will not endanger your life because you are trapped in the formations of other formation masters and cannot see through the details..." Mo Hua was stunned, and a warm feeling arose in her heart, and said with gratitude: "Thank you sir!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 313 happy event Chapter 313 Happy Event As night falls, after dinner, ink paintings are sitting upright at his small desk. There are a pair of first-rate earth fire arrays on the table. In the Mohua began to calculate the array patterns of the Earth Fire Array according to the method of deriving the spiritual consciousness taught by Mr. Zhuang. There are two ways to calculate the derivation of the spiritual consciousness. One is to calculate the array pattern as spiritual power. Based on the formation pattern, we calculate bit by bit to simulate the complete spiritual power trajectory of the formation in the sea of ??consciousness. This kind of derivation can clearly understand the relationship between the metaphysical array patterns and their inner spiritual power, thereby deepening the understanding of the essence of the formation. After calculation, you can even understand the rebirth and death of the spiritual power of the formation through the formation pattern, just like calligraphy and painting, which gets its charm and slights its body. Another type of derivation is to calculate spiritual power as a formation pattern. In the future, when encountering a difficult and strange formation, the spiritual consciousness can sense its spiritual power and calculate the array pattern of the formation. Mo Hua couldn''t help but think that if he had known the method of deriving the spiritual consciousness before, then when he first entered the deep mountains and fog forest, he would not even need to dig the tree roots and look through the formation. He just needed to sense the spiritual power of the formation to calculate the complete array diagram of the fog array. But at that time, my spiritual consciousness had not yet established a foundation, and I could not learn to calculate. The derivation of the divine consciousness is a profound method of using the divine consciousness and a method of comprehending the formation. Mo Hua intends to start with the first-grade formation and calculate the formations learned one by one again. You can practice the method of derivation, or review the old and learn the new, and comprehend the formation more deeply. The first deputy scattered formation is the Earth Fire Formation. The ink painting begins to calculate the spiritual power trajectory of the earth fire array in the sea of ??consciousness based on the array pattern. In the empty white sea of ??consciousness, the light blue spiritual power trajectory appears little by little like a subtle gossip, connected one by one, gradually outlined into a prototype of the formation spiritual power trajectory that connects the beginning and end, with endless cycles. At the same time, the spiritual consciousness of ink painting poured out like a torrent. This consumption speed is far beyond the expectations of ink painting. His spiritual consciousness seemed to communicate with the profound and imaginary path. The great way is chaotic and ignorant, everything is there, but it seems to have nothing. Just sense its existence, the spiritual consciousness keeps pouring out. Ink painting was shocked. He occasionally feels this way when drawing the formation. It seems that what you are comprehending is not the formation, but the body of the Great Dao. The spiritual consciousness consumed by learning the formation is actually comprehending a certain empty and profound way. The more ink is drawn, the clearer this experience will be. But my previous experience is far less clear than this spiritual consciousness calculation. Ink painting has never been consumed so quickly as it is now! After spending an hour and finally completing the calculation of the first-grade earth fire array, Mo Hua was shocked to find that his spiritual sense had been exhausted. The spiritual consciousness in the foundation-building stage is calculated by calculating the first-grade Qi refining formation, and only one pair is calculated, it is consumed... Ink painting is a bit unbelievable. Mr. Zhuang said that the divine consciousness consumed a lot of divine consciousness, but Mo Hua never expected that there would be so much divine consciousness! No wonder there is no formation master to learn... The ink painting was a little emotional, and then a little thankful. I have a congenital body and my spiritual roots are not good. The only strong point is the spiritual consciousness. Even this strong point is a bit redundant. The sacrificial formation consumes too much spiritual consciousness, and others cannot learn it. The ink painting doesnt matter. The most he has is spiritual consciousness. He learned this method of derivation. Mo Hua meditated and meditated, restored his spiritual consciousness, summarized the gains and losses in his mind, and then drew a new Earth Fire Array and began to calculate again. The earth fire formation has a unified shape and the formation patterns are the same, but the actual formations are drawn with different spiritual power flows. Just like people have two eyes and one nose, the layout and structure are similar, but their specific appearances vary greatly. The same is true for formation. Therefore, the spiritual power operation of each specific formation is different and needs to be recalculated. However, although the spiritual power is different, it is essentially the same formation. The ink painting has been successfully calculated, and the second painting has been calculated much easier. Later, Mo Hua tried to calculate several formations. When the time came, he sank his spiritual consciousness into the sea of ??consciousness and continued to practice the reverse spiritual formation on the Taoist monument. Practice decomposition during the day and practice formation at night. Ink painting was originally arranged like this, but as he practiced, he suddenly held his chin with his hands and thought to himself: "The Taoist stele can be used to draw formations, but I wonder if it can be used to deduce formations..." In the process of deriving the formation outside, the spiritual trajectory appears in the sea of ??consciousness. Then if you analyze the formation in the sea of ??consciousness, where will the spiritual power trajectory appear? Ink painting is not sure, so I thought about trying it. He first drew a first-grade smelting array on the Taoist stele. The smelting array is a new formation, and he hasn''t calculated it yet. Then Mo Hua meditated and restored the spiritual consciousness to fullness, and began to look at the array patterns of the molten array, and used the spiritual consciousness to calculate. What surprised Mo Hua was that the spiritual power trajectory after the calculation actually appeared on the Taoist stele! After thinking about it, I roughly understood. Since this stone tablet is called "Tao Monument", what it presents should be things, or the Tao of formations. The array pattern can be presented, and the essential spiritual trajectory of the formation can naturally be presented. Mo Hua nodded, then focused on the smelting array. A complete spiritual power trajectory diagram appeared on the Taoist monument. Compared with the profound structure presented by the array pattern and array pivot, the spiritual power trajectory is simpler, clearer, constantly flowing, endlessly, with an indescribable Taoist rhyme. Mo Hua looked at the spiritual power trajectory on the Taoist monument, and suddenly realized something. In the formation, the formation pattern structure and the essence of spiritual power are one in one, one in one place, one in one place, one in one place, one in one place, one in one place, one in one place, one in one place, one in one place, one in one place, one in one place, one in one place, one in one place, one in one place, one in one place, one in one place, one in one place, one in one place, one in one place, one in one place, one in one place, one in one place, one in one place, one in one place, one in one place, one in one place, one in one place, one in one place, one in one place, one in one place, one in one place, one in one place, one in one place, one in one place, one in one place, one in one place, one in one place, one in one place, one in one place, one in one place, one in one place, one in one place, one in one place, one in one place, one in one place, one in one place, one in one place, one in one place, one Mo Hua nodded slightly, then hesitated for a moment, and reached out to wipe off the spiritual power trajectory. The moment the spiritual power trajectory disappeared, the surging spiritual consciousness came back. Ink painting''s eyes lit up. He guessed it was indeed correct! Print the formation on the Taoist stele. After erasing the formation, the spiritual consciousness can be traced back. Then, after deriving the formation on the Taoist monument and erasing the spiritual power trajectory, the spiritual consciousness should be able to be traced back! If so, then he can also calculate more formations without being restricted by his spiritual sense day and night! Continuously deduce, his understanding of formation will continue to deepen! Mo Hua was very excited. The spiritual consciousness is difficult, but no matter how difficult it is, as long as you practice day and night, you will always be proficient. This is what Mr. Zhuang taught him. He must study hard and not let Mr. Zhuang down. As soon as I thought about this, Mo Hua felt a little disappointed again. Mr. Zhuang is about to leave Tongxian City at some time. And I dont know if I can see you again in the future... Mo Hua sighed, hoping to do his best to master the spiritual sense before the teacher left, and give Mr. Zhuang a surprise. In the next half month, except for practicing, most of the time in ink painting was spent learning the divine consciousness. But one day, except. That day, Ji Li and Fu Lan became Taoist couple. Everyone was very happy. Mo Hua hesitated for a while, so he happily gave himself a half day off and followed his parents to attend the Ji familys wedding. The Heishan Village was destroyed, most of the evil cultivators were killed, and the rest were also wanted. Although Mo Hua still had some doubts in her heart, at least on the surface, this matter has come to an end. Within at least one or two hundred years, evil cultivation will never be able to become a climate anymore. The casual cultivators in Tongxian City were relieved, and there were more caravans coming and going, and the entire Tongxian City was more lively and prosperous. Ji Qingbai wanted his son Ji Li and Fu Lan to marry, so he also fulfilled his wish. It is a major event in the Taoist life for monks to become Taoist partners. The wedding is solemn and cumbersome. Even if it is a casual cultivator from a poor family, the ceremony can be simple, but it cannot be omitted. What''s more, the life of the casual cultivator in Tongxian City is much better now. Although the Ji family is from outside, Ji Qingbai''s cultivation is not weak, Ji Li is diligent and down-to-earth, Fu Lan also has errands in Fushen Building, and has accumulated some family fortunes in Tongxian City these days. As long as there is no family oppression or exploitation by Daotingsi, life will always be getting better and better. Ji Qingbai spent all his savings, and with the support of his brothers and friends such as Mo Shan, he held a lively wedding for Ji Li at Fushen Building. Mo Hua happily followed her to eat and drink. This is his first time attending a monk''s wedding. He had never seen some customs of welcoming and giving away marriages before, and he felt that they were both novel and festive. There are many customs that I cant understand ink paintings at all, but he doesnt care. He was just following the fun. He would go wherever others went, and he would take a look. In the alley in front of Ji''s house, there were lights and colorful decorations, gongs and drums, red clothes fluttered, lanterns hung high, cheers were noisy, and laughter was filled with laughter. In the lobby of Ji''s family, ink paintings followed his parents to see the newlyweds dressed in red. Ji Li is a talented person, and Fu Lan is bright and erotic. The two looked at each other after bowing each other, their faces were flushed and they looked very compatible. After worshiping the heaven and earth, the banquet can be started. Mo Hua was about to eat something delicious, but was stopped by Ji Qingbai. Ji Qingbai asked Mo Hua to sit down, and then called Ji Li and Fu Lan to ask them to worship Mo Hua for a cup of tea. Mo Hua was shocked and just wanted to get up, but Ji Qingbai held it down again. "Uncle Ji, how can you bear this?" Mo Hua was embarrassed. Mo Shan also said, "Brother Ji, Huaer can''t bear this gift..." Ji Qingbai shook his head, "If he can''t bear it, no one can afford it." Thank you for the rewards from the game players~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 314 wish Chapter 314 Wishes Ji Qingbai looked solemn and continued, "Before, in Daheishan, Mo Hua did not help, our family might not have survived." "Later, he was chased by Sui Xiu, and Ji Li almost died. It was Mo Hua who saved him." "There are also Lu Diansi and Kong Sheng who died in Heishan Village. Although I don''t know what happened, I also know that it is Mo Hua, the child who is helping him." "Not to mention, he has drawn so many formations for the demon hunters. Without those formations, the weapon refining and alchemy process cannot be built. The demon hunters go into the mountains to hunt monsters, which will be much more dangerous..." "Because of his formations, the casual cultivators in Tongxian City have had a better life. Only then can we have a stable and stable place to live, and only then can we get married, Ji Li and Fu Lan, the two children, get married..." The more Ji Qingbai said, the more emotional he looked, and said firmly: "This cup of tea must be toasted!" Mo Shan shirked: "Brother Ji, Mo Hua is still young and can''t afford it..." Ji Qingbai insisted: "Although he is young, he has great achievements and can afford it." Mo Shan still wanted to refuse, but Ji Li and Fu Lan had already brought the tea to Mo Hua with a serious expression. Ink paintings can''t be shirked, and I took tea awkwardly. Ji Qingbai then smiled and said: "Mo Hua, you are the benefactor of our family. No matter what happens in the future, as long as you speak, even if you go through fire and water, we will not hesitate." Mo Hua couldn''t laugh or cry, "Uncle Ji, you''re so serious." Mo Shan also smiled bitterly helplessly. Fortunately, after drinking tea, I didnt have so many polite things, and Mo Hua breathed a sigh of relief and went to the mat happily. The banquet was joyous and noisy, with wine and meat on the table, rich and delicious. The ink painting and Dahu three people, and a table with a large flat pillar. A few friends were lively and feasting, and they were full. The guests and hosts were having fun until the sky gradually became late and they dispersed. When the ink painting was about to leave, Ji Qingbai took Ji Li and Fu Lan to see him off. Ji Qingbai was very happy and drank a lot of wine. Ji Li and Fu Lan were also persistent, with smiles all over her eyebrows. Ink painting couldn''t help but think that it would be great if everyone could always be so safe and beautiful. In this way, he can be happier with free meals. Ji Qingbai drank too much and said the words of thanks during the day again. Ji Li was a little introverted and not good at speaking, but his eyes looked at Mo Hua were full of gratitude. Fu Lan gave Mo Hua a wedding box: "This is ''happy cake'', which I made by myself. If Brother Mo doesn''t dislike it, he will take it back and taste it." Mo Hua smiled sweetly and said, "Thank you Sister Fu!" Fu Lan saw Mo Hua happily accepting the gift and smiled happily. The wedding cake is exquisitely packaged and heavy. Mo Hua originally thought that this "wedding cake" was just one of the commonly used pastries for wedding banquets, and everyone would have it, but after returning home, I realized that only I had it. Liu Ruhua said: "The wedding cake is made by the married couple himself and is used to give it to the most noble guests. The process is very complicated and the materials are very particular. Ordinary monks may not taste a wedding cake in their lifetime." Mo Hua was surprised, "Is it so expensive?" Liu Ruhua nodded and said, "This is the wish of the couple, and it is also a wish." "What do you wish?" Mo Hua didn''t understand. "I wish you a harmonious and a happy marriage." Mo Hua''s little face was a little red, "I''m still early?" Liu Ruhua couldn''t help laughing, "Of course I wish you a wish for this kind of thing." "Then do I still eat it?" Mo Hua hesitated, "Do you want to put it away and hide it?" He felt that this pastry was so expensive and he was a little reluctant to eat it, so of course it was better to keep it in. Liu Ruhua couldn''t help laughing, "Of course I have to eat pastries. This is your sister Fu Lan''s wish, don''t waste it." "Oh." Mo Hua nodded. Although he was reluctant to let it go, he still took out a piece and tasted it, and his eyes lit up. tasty! The cake looks ordinary outside, and it is soft and glutinous. After biting it, it contains various fillings inside, which has a mellow and rich taste. It is both fragrant and sweet. Mo Hua took a piece and handed it to her mother, "Mom, try it too." Liu Ruhua shook her head and smiled and said, "Mom is already married, so she doesn''t have to eat." "Then I wish you and your father a good relationship." Liu Ruhua''s face turned red and she laughed and said, "You kid..." Mo Hua handed her again, but Liu Ruhua couldn''t help but taste a piece and nodded: "The taste is really good. This girl Fu Lan is really clever." Mo Hua nodded in agreement, this joy cake is really delicious. Afterwards, he looked at a large box of wedding cakes and began to consider how to distribute them. Wedding cakes are rare, and I hope everyone can enjoy the joy of ink paintings. "Mom has eaten it, so this piece is for dad." "Master Chen has been bachelor all his life, give him one to see if he can find a wife..." "Grandpa Feng shouldn''t look for a wife, but he will also give it to him." "Elder Yu... He has two sons, so forget it..." "Uncle Zhang Lan, although he looks romantic, he is also alone and a good person. He is also given one." "Uncle Yang, Commander Yang, is the commander of the Taoist soldiers, and it is probably difficult to find a Taoist partner... And Uncle Zhang gave it all, so naturally he had to give one, so he couldn''t be biased..." "There are also Dahu and the others..." "And there is Mr. Zhuang..." The ink paintings were muttering and arranged them all. Liu Ruhua couldn''t help laughing at her. The next day, Mo Hua took a walk around Tongxian City and gave her a wedding cake. Some simply think that the cake is delicious, some thanks to Mohua for their blessings, some look complicated, and of course there are some who are laughing and crying... The ink painting was given away, and in the end, there was still a small half. He packed it in a box and half of it to Mr. Zhuang. "Happy cake?" Mr. Zhuang was a little surprised. Mo Hua nodded, "I can wish you a harmonious and happy marriage." Mr. Zhuang was stunned and his expression changed several times. Mo Hua quietly observed and confirmed that Mr. Zhuangs reaction was the type that was amused and crying. "Sir, have you tried it?" Mo Hua said. Mr. Zhuang hesitated for a while, but in the end he did not refuse the kindness of ink painting. He tasted one, and then nodded slightly: It tastes really good. Mo Hua smiled. Mr. Zhuang wanted to say something, but he saw the red joy box and the word "" on the box from the corner of his eyes. He looked a moment of melancholy, and a trace of guilt flashed in his eyes. There is a story! Mo Hua was stunned. He rarely saw Mr. Zhuang showing such a look. Mo Hua really wanted to ask, but she was embarrassed to ask. I would definitely not say it even after asking the teacher. But without asking, ink painting is very curious. Mo Hua held back her curiosity... In the end, she couldn''t help it, her eyes lit up slightly, and she whispered: "Sir..." Before he could ask, Mr. Zhuang knocked his little head. "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t." Mr. Zhuang''s tone was not blamed, but instead felt helpless. "Oh." Mo Hua didn''t ask again with tactfulness. After leaving the bamboo room, Mo Hua gave his other half of his wedding cake to Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi. Bai Zisheng, who has never liked pastries, also ate a piece and nodded and praised, "It''s so delicious." The rest of the wedding cakes and ink paintings were given to Bai Zixi. Bai Zixi thanked her, sat under the white big locust tree, stuttering in small stutters. After a while, she asked Mo Hua in a gentle voice: "How is this wedding cake made?" "I don''t know either...it''s very complicated anyway." "Can Aunt Liu do it?" "Yes." Mo Hua nodded. Bai Zixi''s eyes were slightly brighter. "But my mother won''t do it." Mo Hua said again. Bai Zixi was stunned and looked puzzled, "Why?" "Happy cakes have special meanings, and they can only be eaten by monks when they get married." Bai Zixi ate the wedding cake again and looked up and asked: "Have anyone else got married recently?" Mo Hua thought about it and shook her head, "It seems to be gone." Bai Zixi looked a little regretful. She glanced at the pastry and asked again, "Have you tasted it?" "I tasted one." Mo Hua said. Its enough to eat a piece and get some joy. Bai Zixi stretched out her white little hand, took out a piece of pastry from the box, and handed it to Mo Hua, "Let''s eat together." Mo Hua ran for a day and was a little hungry, so he took the pastry and started eating it. The mountain breeze blows gently, wrinkling a pool of water, smoothing the tender grassland, scooping a tree of quiet locust fragrance, and wandering among the mountain houses. Bai Zisheng lay on the grass, flipping through the book boredly. Mo Hua and Bai Zixi, two children with pink carvings, sat under the tree, eating wedding cake quietly. Snow-white locust flowers floated above their heads, and a red wedding box was placed in front of them. (This chapter ends) Chapter 315 Disintegration Chapter 315 Disintegration The days afterwards were as calm as water. With the efforts of day and night, the ability of ink painting''s spiritual sense calculating has also increased day by day. Until one day, he suddenly thought of a question: "Can I try to disintegrate the formation?" Although Mr. Zhuang taught him how to decipher his spiritual sense was not to let him disintegrate the formation, since he had learned deciphering, he had to try it out. Mo Hua wanted to see what the formation was like when it collapsed. Even Mr. Zhuang felt that the incredible power of disintegration was so strong. The principle of the formation collapse is not difficult, the difficulty is to learn the reverse spiritual formation and the derivation of spiritual consciousness. The Ink Painting of the Reverse Spirit Array has now learned the ink painting. Is the Divine Realm proficient? However, after practicing for so many days, I have become a lot more proficient in it and have basically had the foundation for disintegrating the formation. Mo Hua was still not relieved, so he found Mr. Zhuang again and asked indirectly what to pay attention to the formation collapse. Mr. Zhuang could tell at a glance what was going on in Mo Hua''s little head, but he didn''t care. It is a good thing to be curious. If you have no curiosity about formations and no desire for knowledge, on the long road of practice, you will easily become numb due to the boredom of formations and lose your original intention of exploring the great way of formations. And the formation collapses, it is not so easy to learn. With the current spiritual consciousness of Mohua, it would be good to calculate and disintegrate a single-grade array. Although the power of the first-grade single array collapse is not weak, it is not much stronger. He disintegrated himself and played with it. Even if he missed his hand, he would not be in danger of his life. Mr. Zhuang then advised: "The formation collapses, based on the calculation of the divine consciousness." "First calculate the spiritual power trajectory of the formation, and then set up a reverse spiritual array on the formation hub of the formation according to the spiritual power trajectory." "After activating the formation in this way, the spiritual power flows along the array pivot and is reversely resolved by the reverse spirit formation in turn, causing the entire formation to collapse and generate the power of destruction close to the origin of the Great Dao..." Mr. Zhuang said it very thoroughly. Mo Hua Jiang Zhuang remembered all the words of Mr. Zhuang, and then found a time to run to Daheishan and began to test the formation to collapse. The disintegrating formation is still a first-grade earth fire formation. Although the spiritual consciousness of the ink painting builds the foundation, it cannot be considered a very complicated formation. It can only start with ordinary first-grade formations. The ink canvas has a good ground fire array, and it took some time to calculate the spiritual power trajectory, and then draw the reverse spiritual array on the array hub in turn according to the spiritual power trajectory. After struggling for a long time, the ink painting was finally ready. Everything is ready, only the formation is activated. Mo Hua placed the spirit stone on the formation and ran far away. He didn''t know how powerful the formation collapsed, so it would be better to stay away on the safe side. Mo Hua put a fireball technique to accurately shatter the spirit stones, causing the spiritual energy to overflow and inject it into the earth fire array. The light flashed on the formation, and then disappeared in an instant. Mo Hua hid in the distance, feeling that the formation lit up for a moment, and then there was nothing. There was no explosion, no sound, no spiritual power fluctuations, as if there was just a firecracker... Mo Hua was stunned. The collapse failed? Or is there something wrong with the calculation? Mo Hua couldn''t figure it out, and didn''t dare to come forward rashly. She waited in the same place for a while, but saw that there was still no movement. She let go of her spiritual consciousness and could not sense a trace of spiritual power flowing, so she walked forward. With just one look, Mo Hua frowned and became more confused. The formation is gone! Nothing was left in place. Only the stones carrying the formation turned into a pile of delicate powder, which dissipated when the wind blew. "So this...has it succeeded?" The formation collapsed, and it was solved thoroughly, and nothing was gone. Even the formation media was solved into fans. Can collapse...is it like this? Ink painting was not sure, so I tried again. It is better to draw the formation, and after the spiritual consciousness is calculated, draw the reverse spirit array on the formation pivot, and then activate the formation. The ink painting did not run too far. While observing, she let go of her spiritual consciousness and focused on sensing the changes in the disintegration of the formation. And this time, he finally saw clearly what happened. The moment the formation is activated, the spiritual power begins to flow, starting from the formation pivot, the array pattern is connected, but when the spiritual power flows to the reverse spiritual array, it will be decomposed. The light blue spiritual power is decomposed and will not become more subtle, but becomes a completely different spiritual power, with a faint black edge, emitting a breath of nirvana, which will disintegrate everything touched and then annihilate. This process is extremely terrifying, but silent. No, it should be that even the sound was disintegrated! That''s why it''s silent... Ink painting was shocked. This is different from all the forms of spiritual power he has seen in the past. Cultivators often use spiritual power to activate Taoism and form mysterious powers such as the Five Elements and Three Evils. If this process is positive, then the disintegration power is now reverse. It is a form of spiritual power that is free from the usual spiritual power framework of monks. That is what Mr. Zhuang said, the power of extermination close to the origin of the Great Dao... I didnt understand this when I heard it before, but now I have seen it with my own eyes, so I can deeply understand the terror of this power of destruction close to the origin. The only problem is that the scope of disintegration is too small... The formation explodes, and the spiritual power spreads outward; the formation collapses, and the spiritual power concentrates inward. The earth fire array in front of me has a normal explosion scale. If it is a big watermelon, its disintegration range can only be a small hawthorn. This is used to fight the enemy. The enemy must be tied to the formation, otherwise it will definitely not hurt anyone. Even if you hurt it, it will not make much sense to hurt your arm or your leg. Mo Hua sighed. No wonder Mr. Zhuang told himself without any scruples about this dangerous method of disintegration. With his current spiritual consciousness, he can only disintegrate an ordinary first-grade single formation. And just as Mr. Zhuang said, "Ordinary single formation is not worth disintegrating because the spiritual power composition is too weak..." The spiritual power is weak. Although the power generated after the disintegration of the spiritual power is special, it is too small and it is difficult to pose too much threat. The formation with strong spiritual power is at least a more complex reconstruction. With his current spiritual consciousness, it is impossible to calculate the formation of the restoration. Mo Hua was a little disappointed. He originally thought that if the formation collapsed strong enough, he would have a trump card with stronger lethality. In this way, even if you face the foundation-building monks, you will not be helpless. The masters and third masters of Heishanzhai have not been captured yet. If they are allowed to escape from justice, it will inevitably be a big hidden danger in the future. If I learn to disintegrate the formation, I will have some way to deal with it when I meet them. But now it seems that I am still too simple to think. It is not easy to obtain the power of the foundation-building monk... Mo Hua sighed again. Since this is the case, he was no longer worried, so he practiced the derivation of spiritual consciousness and increased his understanding of the formation through derivation. "People should not be too greedy. Just learn to calculate the decisively. If you disintegrate, forget it first." Mo Hua secretly warned in her heart. That''s what he originally planned... Until two days later, the ink painting sank into the sea of ??consciousness, practiced the calculation on the Taoist stele for a while, and suddenly became stunned. Mo Hua looked at the Taoist stele and slowly frowned. There are two calculated spiritual trajectories on the Taoist monument. One place was calculated by him, and another place was calculated by him before, but he forgot to erase it. At this time, the two spiritual trajectories exist on the Taoist monument at the same time. A question naturally emerged in Mo Hua''s mind: "Drawing a formation requires ''one thought'', is it necessary to calculate the spiritual consciousness?" The so-called "one thought is done" refers to the entire array pattern of a single array and the complete array pivot of the reconstructed array. It requires continuous spiritual thoughts and drawn in one go, otherwise the array will not take effect. Mo Hua had preconceived ideas and always thought that the same was true for the calculation of the divine consciousness, but now it seems that there is no such statement on the calculation of the divine consciousness. You can calculate a little of a formation today and another one of a few tomorrow. As long as the final formation in the sea of ??consciousness is a complete spiritual power trajectory diagram. In other words, a reconstructed formation can also be calculated by one single formation and one single position, and finally pieced together to form a complete spiritual trajectory of the reconstructed formation. There is no need to calculate the calculation in one breath. After thinking about it, I roughly understood. Because the formation is outside, it is an objective flow of spiritual power, and the spiritual power trajectory calculated by the spiritual consciousness is actually a cognition of the formation. Do you calculate it? The formations all exist, but you may not be able to recognize the essence of the formation. As soon as I thought about this, Mo Hua was completely stunned. His Taoist monument can be traced back to his spiritual consciousness. This means that he can use the Taoist monument to truly and unlimitedly deduce the formation. At the same time, it also means that not only a single formation, but even a complex complex formation, or even a large formation, as long as there is enough time, he can calculate it bit by bit. Being able to calculate the reconstruction formation, or a large formation, means... He can make the formation rebuilding, or even the formation collapse, so that in the true sense, he has powerful abilities that can kill the foundation building! (This chapter ends) Chapter 316 Farewell Chapter 316 Farewell But, is it really that simple? Mo Hua ran to ask Mr. Zhuang again. "Sir, don''t you need to calculate the derivation of the formation at one time?" "Need not." "It''s okay to calculate a little bit a day?" Mr. Zhuang nodded and said, "Yes." Sure enough. Mo Hua sighed. He had thought about it before and was misunderstood. If he had known that he would have come to ask Mr. Zhuang earlier, he would have figured out this problem earlier... Mo Hua said again: "In this way, it doesn''t seem that difficult to disintegrate the formation..." Mr. Zhuang''s expression became subtle and he couldn''t help but say: "Just say this to me. Don''t say it when you go out, otherwise you will be beaten..." Mo Hua was stunned for a moment, "Why?" Mr. Zhuang said helplessly: "The biggest difficulty in disintegrating the formation is one lies in the reverse spirit formation, and the other lies in the calculation of the spiritual consciousness." "The first-grade reverse spirit formation ten formation patterns exceed the general formation specifications, and the same is true for the second-grade or above. There are only a handful of formation masters in this world who can learn this formation." "The derivation of the divine consciousness also requires a huge divine consciousness as the basis. Generally, the formation masters lack the divine consciousness and do not even have the qualifications to derivation. If they force the derivation, the sea of ??consciousness will dry up in an instant." "The calculation of the spiritual consciousness does not require a single thought, it can be calculated little by little, but even if you calculate it little by little, it will consume extremely large spiritual consciousness and take a lot of time." "So for the formation master, if you don''t know how to reverse the spirit formation, you will not be able to disintegrate the formation at the beginning; even if you learn how to reverse the spirit formation, you may not have the spiritual consciousness to deduce it; even if you have the spiritual consciousness to deduce it, you will not have so much time to do it. If you can''t deduce it, you will naturally not be able to decompose it..." "Is it so difficult?" Mo Hua was a little surprised. "I thought that the formation collapsed without a single thought..." Mr. Zhuang looked at Mo Hua and sighed, "You kid, now you are a little bit like standing and talking without any pain in your back..." Not everyone has such a strong sense of spiritual consciousness. Mo Hua smiled embarrassedly. Then he asked in a low voice: "Sir, will there be any danger if the formation is broken down and restored?" Mr. Zhuang looked at Mo Hua in surprise, "Have you broken down the formation?" Mo Hua knew that he could not hide it from Mr. Zhuang, so he said truthfully: "A first-grade earth fire array was disintegrated." Mr. Zhuang''s eyelids twitched slightly. He just guessed that ink painting would learn very quickly, but he didn''t expect that ink painting would really learn so quickly. He only briefly mentioned the method of disintegrating the formation, and Mo Hua actually learned it by himself. For a moment, Mr. Zhuang hesitated a little and didn''t know whether to continue teaching. The spiritual consciousness is derived and the formation collapses. This is already extremely out of the ordinary... He never thought that he would teach these things to his disciples in his life, and he was also a registered disciple in the Qi Refining Stage... Mr. Zhuang was hesitant and looked at the ink painting, not knowing what he was thinking. After a moment, his eyes lit up slightly, as if he had made up some determination. "Sir?" Mo Hua said softly. Mr. Zhuang came to his senses, thought for a moment and said: "The method of disintegrating the formation is still the same. Just pay attention and don''t kill yourself." "Don''t kill yourself?" Mo Hua was stunned for a moment, "Can you run away?" "Either run away or leave yourself a life gate." Mr. Zhuang said. "What does Shengmen... mean?" I dont understand the ink painting. "Remember what I told you, do you know the birth and death of the great way?" Mo nodded. "The great way has birth and death, and there is death. If there is death, there is birth. The formation collapse is death, and the Yansuan Sheng Sect is birth. The formation master can use the formation to kill the enemy, but if he does not leave the Sheng Sect and is killed by his own formation, he will be a fool." Mo Hua definitely didn''t want to be that idiot, so he humbly asked for advice: "How do you keep the door of Shengmen?" "When calculating the spiritual consciousness, carefully sense that the weakest spiritual power of the array is the Shengmen. Do not draw a reverse spiritual array near the Shengmen." Mo Hua nodded and said, "Will there be a single formation collapse? " "The spiritual power structure of a single formation is too weak, the power of disintegration is too small, there is a Shengmen, but the range is also small, which is not much different from not. If the formation above the Reset Formation collapses, then consider the Shengmen." "Okay, sir!" There was no other problem with the ink painting, so I stopped disturbing the husband''s rest and stood up to say goodbye. After Mo Hua left, Mr. Zhuang sat on the bamboo chair and was silent for a long time. Old Kuang appeared behind Mr. Zhuang silently and said lightly: "If you continue teaching, I''m afraid you won''t be able to leave." Mr. Zhuang smiled helplessly, "I didn''t expect that he would learn so quickly." How long will it take? Mr. Zhuang''s expression was slightly dark, "It should be...it''s soon..." "Don''t wait for the child Mo Hua to learn how to collapse the resurgence?" Mr. Zhuang shook his head, "This is something beyond the scope, not what he should learn now, and it doesn''t matter whether he learns it or not." "I was afraid that no one would teach him these things, so I felt sorry, so I taught him in advance. But I didn''t expect that he could really learn anything if I teach him, and he also learned very well..." Mr. Zhuang''s expression was a little complicated, and he was a little emotional, and he said again: "But the collapse of the remnant formation is different. It requires a lot of spiritual consciousness. In a short period of time, ink painting should not be able to learn it." "Really?" said Pu Lao Muran. Mr. Zhuang nodded, but when the words came to his mouth, he stopped again. Can''t you really learn it? Mr. Zhuang was a little hesitant. Thinking of the actions of Mo Hua so far, he suddenly became a little unsure. He, a registered disciple, does not seem to be able to judge him by common sense... After Mo Hua returned, he began to try to disintegrate the Reconstruction and the Yansuanshengmen. The more difficult the formation, the more interesting it is. What''s more, the collapse of the remnant formation can kill the foundation-building monks! However, Mo Hua went back and tried it and realized that it really required too much spiritual consciousness to restore the formation. Even if he can use the Taoist monument to calculate it and then go back to the spiritual consciousness, it still takes a lot of time, and it cannot be calculated overnight. Ink painting is a bit regretful, but I quickly calmed down. If the power of the remnant formation is really that strong, it is also appropriate to spend more spiritual consciousness and time. Mo Hua began to be patient, and one formation pattern and one formation pattern was used to calculate the restoration formation. A few days later, Mo Hua was sitting in the restaurant calculating the formation when suddenly a burly monk with square eyebrows walked in. Mo Hua moved his spiritual sense, looked up and said in surprise: "Leader Yang?" Commander Yang smiled kindly, "Mr. Xiao Mo, where are you painting the formation?" "Yeah." Mo Hua nodded and greeted, "General Yang, please sit down." Commander Yang sat next to the ink painting and said unhappy: "You don''t have to be so naive after saying that, just call me Uncle Yang." "Oh." Mo Hua remembered it and smiled and shouted "Uncle Yang". Commander Yang Zhan Yan smiled and nodded. Mo Hua asked, "Uncle Yang, is there anything you have to do with me?" "I''m leaving now. I want to hold a banquet and have a farewell party. I''m here to invite you." Commander Yang expressed his intention. "Uncle Yang, you are polite." Mo Hua said, and then realized something was wrong, "Don''t we just hold a banquet and then invite you?" How did you hold a banquet? Come and treat me... Commander Yang waved his hand, "This is all a trivial matter, don''t care." Mo Hua was slightly stunned and looked at Commander Yang suspiciously, "Is there anything wrong with you?" "Let''s talk about small things then." Commander Yang was unwilling to say that, so it was difficult to ask about ink painting. He remembered another thing and asked in a low voice: "Have you caught the boss and the third boss?" The Black Mountain Village was destroyed, and most evil cultivators were either killed or caught. Even if the other small characters ran away, they would not cause any big waves. But the boss is different from the third boss. One is the big leader of Heishan Village, who is the culprit who founded Heishan Village, gathered evil cultivators, occupied one side, and committed evil for hundreds of years. The other is a real first-grade evil formation master who builds the foundation and can draw evil formations. I wonder if there are any unknown means. Mo Hua is always a little worried if he doesn''t catch these two people. Commander Yang''s expression was slightly deeper, and he lowered his voice and said to Mo Hua: "We searched in the mountains for a few days, and most of the other evil cultivators caught them. There was no escape from the net, but only the Grand Master and the Third Master were unable to find any trace." Mo Hua''s eyes froze and she frowned, "Do they still have a place to hide in the deep mountains?" Commander Yang nodded and said, "I think so too, but the mountains are so big and there are second-grade monsters. We are not familiar with the terrain and dare not search too much." "And both of them are building foundations. It''s too easy to avoid our search." Commander Yang sighed, "The dispatch of Taoist soldiers is a deadline. Now that the deadline is approaching, we cannot continue to search." "For the rest, I can only ask Daotingsi and Elder Yu." Mo Hua nodded, "I understand, thank you Uncle Yang!" "Thank me for what?" Mo Hua said gratefully: "This time, the Heishan Village was wiped out, without the help of Uncle Yang''s commanding soldiers, there would probably be many casualties in Tongxian City. Now that he can successfully break through Heishan Village, I naturally have to thank Uncle Yang." "There is nothing worth thanking for in your duties!" Commander Yang was dissatisfied with his expression, but he was grateful to Mo Hua. He was still very happy and he could not hide his eyebrows. The two chatted for a few more times, and Commander Yang stood up and said goodbye. "Tomorrow at noon, I will definitely remember to come to the Lingchen Building in Beicheng!" Mo Hua nodded, "It must be certain!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 317 Clever Chapter 317 Clue You can eat and drink openly, and ink paintings will naturally be accepted. At noon the next day, Mo Hua went to the banquet. Commander Yang seemed to have hired a lot of people, including Dao Tingshi, Dao Bingshi, and many demon hunters. Mo Hua''s father Mo Shan also went, but he went early and went with Elder Yu. I guess there are still some things to discuss. Mo Hua practiced the formation several times, then calculated for a while to resume the formation before leaving, so he went a little later, but it should have happened to catch up with the start of the table. As Mo Hua walked on the road, she happened to meet Zhang Lan. Zhang Lan swayed reluctantly, looking like he was in the same direction as him. Mo Hua said hello. Zhang Lan heard someone calling him. When he saw that it was Mo Hua, he became interested and got together with Mo Hua. Mo Hua asked, "Uncle Zhang, are you going to have a free meal too?" Zhang Lan corrected: "It''s a gift to the banquet, not a free meal!" "You can say that." Zhang Lan obviously disagreed, but then he thought that going to a banquet and having a free meal seemed to be similar. At noon, the streets were quite lively. The two of them walked while walking. Mo Hua suddenly remembered something and asked quietly: "Is there any new news in Heishanzhai?" Zhang Lan was a little surprised and said, "What do you want to know?" "Didn''t the second in command be arrested? Did he say anything?" Seeing that there was noisy around and no one listened to them, Zhang Lan lowered his voice and said to Mo Hua: "The second leader was bloodthirsty and had already lost his mind. He only responded to a few names and did not know anything else. He had asked for more than ten days, but he hadn''t asked anything." Ink painting was a little disappointed. Zhang Lan raised his eyebrows and asked in a low voice: "Are you still doubting something?" Mo Hua let go of her spiritual sense and confirmed that she was safe. She also whispered: "I suspect there is someone behind Heishan Village..." Zhang Lan''s eyes were slightly condensed, but his expression was not surprising. Mo Hua was stunned: "Uncle Zhang, do you think so too?" Zhang Lan nodded, "The Heishanzhai is too powerful, and it has been entrenched for so long, and it is almost impossible without the support of local forces." Mo Hua said directly: "Can it be the Qian family?" Zhang Lan asked, "Then do you know what the Qian family has done?" Mo Hua thought hard for a while and shook her head. He would think about it when he has time these days, but after thinking for a long time, he still didn''t find out what the Qian family had to do with Heishanzhai. The Qian family has no spiritual stone dealings with Heishan Village, and there are no evil cultivators hiring Heishan Village to kill people. There are no monks hiding the Qian family in Heishan Village. Zhang Lan said: "When encountering such a thing, anyone can doubt it. Even if it is Dao Tingsi, Elder Yu, or even me, Zhang Lan, you have to try to guess..." "But when making a final conclusion, you must be cautious and have a basis, otherwise it will be easy to make mistakes." Mo Hua knew that Zhang Lan was giving guidance to him, so he nodded seriously, "Uncle Zhang, I remember." This child is really a little bit clear... Zhang Lan nodded slightly, feeling relieved and a little uncomfortable. If this continues, he will almost have nothing to teach ink painting, and naturally there is nothing to show off in front of ink painting. It seems that we have to build the foundation soon, otherwise, let alone in front of Mo Hua, even in front of Yang Jiyong, he would almost be unable to raise his head... Zhang Lan sighed in his heart. Mo Hua didnt know what Zhang Lan was thinking, but was still struggling with the matter of Heishanzhai: "Who else might it be if it is not the Qian family? What collusion has been with Heishanzhai? What did you do to Heishanzhai?" Ink paintings were walking and thinking. As they walked, the two of them walked to the Lingchen Building. Mo Hua temporarily put down the questions in her heart and went upstairs with Zhang Lan. This farewell banquet was very sumptuous, there were many people coming, and most of them were acquaintances of ink painting. Mo Hua was no longer restricted. After sitting down, everyone moved their chopsticks and started eating happily. Commander Yang sat next to the ink painting and asked quietly during the meal: "Ink painting, how are you thinking about it? Do you want to enter the Dao Bing Office?" Mo Hua looked at his father Mo Shan. Commander Yang said again: "I asked Brother Moshan, and he said it was all up to your will and he would not interfere." Zhang Lan muttered, "I am so sad, I am so thick-skinned!" Commander Yang said: "This is a great future..." "What is the good future for the Taoist Bingsi?" "It''s better than your Daotingsi..." The old palm of the Dao Tingsi, who looked at his eyes and nose, looked at his heart, pretending that he didn''t hear anything, but he couldn''t help but cough. Commander Yang realized that he had a little silence and apologized to the old chief officer: "I mean Zhang Lan is not good, it has nothing to do with Daotingsi, so the chief officer doesn''t have to mind." Lao Zhangsi didn''t say anything, and Zhang Lan retorted: "My man surnamed Yang, in front of the Zhangsi, I will give you some face. Don''t force me to shake out your embarrassment..." "Do you think you have nothing to do with embarrassment? Who is afraid of whom?" The two started to quarrel again. Fortunately, there were many guests during the meal, and everyone was cheering and drinking, which was very lively, so the overall atmosphere looked quite harmonious. Mo Hua heard what the two of them quarrel at first, but later she found out that they were all trivial matters, and when she was hungry, she started eating on her own, regardless of them. Commander Yang quarreled with Zhang Lan for a while, then he remembered that he was just quarreling with Zhang Lan and almost forgot about the serious matter. He looked at the ink painting with bright eyes again. Mo Hua was having a lot of fun eating. When he saw Commander Yang''s eyes, he felt that he was short-speaking and was not easy to refuse directly, so he said politely: "Uncle Yang, I still have to learn the formation. When my formation is successful, I will consider whether to enter the Dao Ting army." Ink painting book thought that Commander Yang was not very happy, but he didn''t expect his eyes to lit up and exclaimed: "It should be like this! The formation master is dedicated to the Tao and study the formation. This is the right way. You don''t have to worry about joining the Taoist military command. Even if you have successful formations in the future and are unwilling to enter the Taoist military command, it''s no big deal..." Commander Yang smiled kindly and said: "Just join my Yang family directly..." Zhang Lan sneered and spat, "I''m so drunk after a few glasses of wine? What daydreams are you? To join the Zhang family, how can you get your turn?" "My Yang family is a big family..." "Isn''t it true of my Zhang family?" "I won''t care about you." "I''m willing to be the same as you?" The two started arguing again. Mo Hua was helpless, sighed and began to concentrate on eating his own meal again. When the wine ends and people are gone, the ink painting is full. Everyone came downstairs, exchanged a few greetings, and they were about to part. A few days later, Commander Yang was about to lead the troops away. The road to practice Taoism was long and I met again. I dont know when it was time to meet again. The separation is imminent, and Zhang Lan will not argue with Commander Yang. Elder Yu, on behalf of the casual cultivator in Tongxian City, gave some gifts to Commander Yang, bowed and thanked him: "This time, it is entirely up to Commander Yang''s good command and the brave and good at fighting. Only in this way can the Heishan Village be successfully wiped out and the peace of the immortal city is guaranteed." "It''s just a matter of raising your hands, Elder Yu is polite." Commander Yang bowed his hand and said, "And this time, it''s really thanks to Mo Hua..." Zhang Lan couldn''t help but give him a blank look, "You''re almost done..." Isnt it just that I want to trick Mo Hua into joining the Dao Bingsi? Ive been praising it all the time? "It''s not me talking nonsense..." Commander Yang said solemnly: "For the battle between Taoist soldiers, formations are crucial. Without the Formation Master Mo Hua, it would really take a lot of effort to destroy the Heishanzhai this time." Zhou Zhangsi thought for a while, sighed, and nodded: "Mr. Yang is right. Fortunately, Mo Hua is a formation master. Otherwise, we would not be able to find the mountain road between the cliffs, see through the virtual and realities of the fog forest, nor find the hidden mountain gate of the Heishan Village, let alone break through the layers of formations and bless the Heishan Village..." Zhou Zhangsi also praised him. Elder Yu nodded honorably. Mo Hua is the child of a demon hunter, so he was embarrassed to praise him, so he could only nod his head reservedly and express his agreement. Mo Shan felt a little embarrassed, "You two have been too rewarded." However, Mo Hua is his son, and he is very proud to be praised by two foundation-building monks. After everyone''s farewell, Mo Hua followed Mo Shan home. The surrounding streets are bustling and noisy, and the markets are lined up one after another. Mo Hua walked on the street and remembered what Commander Yang and Zhou Zhangsi praised him. He was happy and had a smile on his face. Just as he smiled, Mo Hua suddenly felt a thrill in his heart. He found something was wrong. He felt that he seemed to have thought of something, but for a moment, he couldn''t figure out his thoughts. Mo Hua thought about the words of Commander Yang and Zhou Zhangsi again. "... Without the Form Painting, it really takes a lot of effort to destroy the Heishanzhai this time..." There is no formation master... it takes a lot of effort to wipe out the Black Mountain Village. There is no formation master... I can''t find the mountain road, I can''t see through the reality of the fog forest, and I can''t find the gate of the Heishan Village... No formation master... Mo Hua''s heart trembled and suddenly thought of a sentence: The dispersed cultivator has no array master. Among the casual cultivators, few people learn formations, so it is even more impossible to get promoted to the first grade. Mo Hua himself is an exception. He has a Taoist stele and is born with extraordinary spiritual consciousness. When he met Yan Xuexi, he was also lucky. He became Mr. Zhuangs registered disciple, drawing formations day and night, and then he became a first-class formation master. Normally, casual cultivators cannot get out of the formation master. "What if there is no formation master?" Mo Hua frowned, thought about it carefully, and the heart gradually became cold. If there is no formation master among the casual cultivators, no one can see through the hidden formation and find a mountain road leading to the deep mountains above the abyss; No one can walk into the fog forest, see through the fog array, and discover the truth covered by the fog in the deep mountains; No one can find the invisible mountain gate of Heishan Village, and it is even more impossible for anyone to know that there is a terrible evil cultivator in the deep mountains! Heishan Village can exist quietly in Daheishan because of the formation! As long as there are casual cultivators, no one knows the formation and cannot see through the hidden formation and the fog formation. They can entrench here, kill people, cultivate evil skills, refine human pills... and no one will ever know about it! Mo Hua took a breath! He forced himself to calm down and think hard. I dont want the casual cultivators to learn the formation... Mo Hua remembers that the first thing that Tongxianmen could teach the formation. But later, when Yan Zhi left, no one taught the formation patterns, Tongxianmen no longer offered formation courses. At the same time, Mo Hua dropped out of Tongxianmen because he could not learn the formation... From then on, the casual cultivators could hardly learn the formation and completely cut off the path to the formation. If there is no ink painting, then there is indeed no formation master among the casual cultivators. "Teaching Yan left, the casual cultivators could not learn the formation..." And why did Yan Teach leave? Mo Hua frowned and thought, and then a cold light gradually condensed in her eyes. Its the Qian family! (This chapter ends) Chapter 318 Pleasant Chapter 318: Pleasant The Qian family put pressure on him, forcing Yan Zhixi to leave, and Tongxianmen no longer taught the formation. In this way, the Qian family can monopolize the formation, and the Heishan Village can also use the formation to cover up evil deeds. The casual cultivator in Tongxian City, because he does not understand the formation, he will never know what the evil cultivator has used the formation... The more I thought about Mo Hua, the more I felt sad, and I felt a little hesitant. Can the Qian familys conspiracy really be so far-reaching? As Mo Shan walked, he saw Mo Hua stop suddenly, as if he was thinking about something, his expression became more and more serious, and even showed a look of fear. He asked worriedly: "Hua''er, what''s wrong?" Mo Hua came to his senses, thought for a while, and said solemnly: "Dad, let''s go find Elder Yu." Mo Shan didn''t know what Mo Hua thought of, but guessed that he must have discovered something, so he nodded and said: "good." Ink paintings followed Moshan to Yu''s house. Elder Yu just came back and was drinking tea leisurely in the hall. When he heard Mo Hua coming, he stood up with a smile. Just as he was about to say something, he saw Mo Hua''s expression was solemn, and Mo Shan next to him also looked serious. Elder Yu was stunned, his smile gradually faded, and he asked: "what happened?" Ink painting thought for a little, then he explained his guess. The Qian family forced Yan to leave, so that Tongxianmen no longer taught the formation, so that Heishanzhai could use the formation to hide in the deep mountains, doing many evil deeds without being discovered. Elder Yu frowned, and his thin fingers hit the table. After pondering for a long time, he slowly said: "It''s very likely, but it''s a bit far-fetched..." The Qian family monopolized the formation, which may be simply to make profits by borrowing the formation, not necessarily to protect Heishanzhai. This can only be regarded as a clue, not a solid evidence. Mo Hua nodded, "I know it''s a bit far-fetched, so I came to ask you." Elder Yu asked: "What do you want to know?" "That day when you attacked Heishanzhai, you fought with the evil cultivator. Are there really no monks from the Qian family inside?" Mo Hua said. Elder Yu''s eyes narrowed, he thought about it carefully, and shook his head and said: "At least those who are in charge are not from the Qian family." Mo Shan also said, "I haven''t found anyone from the Qian family in other evil cultivators in the Qi Refining Stage." "Where is that boss? Do you know what his identity is?" Elder Yu shook his head, "He was covered in black cloth and could not see his face, but his aura was very strange, and he didn''t even look like a foundation-building monk in Tongxian City." Mo Hua scratched her head and was a little uncertain again, "Is it because I guessed wrong?" "The problem lies here." Elder Yu sighed, "If the Qian family is really behind the scenes and has something to do with Heishan Village, then there will be no monks from the Qian family among the evil cultivators, and even among the leaders, there will inevitably be a Qian family''s foundation building!" "Is there no exception?" Mo Hua asked. Elder Yu sighed, "I have been dealing with the Qian family for so many years, and I know their style of conduct very well. If they collude with Heishan Village, they will definitely try every means to insert people, slowly penetrate and erode, and take Heishan Village for their own use." "If Heishanzhai was founded by the Qian family, that great master, even if it is not Qian Hong, would be an elder of the Qian family." Mo Hua asked, "Can it be a disguise or something?" Elder Yu shook his head and said, "No matter how disguised you disguise yourself, your spiritual power will remain unchanged. I am very familiar with the Qian family''s foundation-building group. As long as you open your mouth, I will know what they fart and it is impossible for them to admit their mistakes." Mo Hua was a little depressed. He thought that he had discovered the connection between the Qian family and Heishanzhai... Elder Yu patted his shoulder and encouraged: "The idea is good, but the evidence needs to be found again. I will make people stare at the Qian family more to see if there will be anything abnormal." "Yes." Mo Hua nodded. On the way home, Mo Hua asked Mo Shan: "Dad, do you think it''s like the Qian family?" Mo Shan nodded, "It''s very similar." "But, it seems that there is really no clue at all..." Mo Hua was a little dejected. Mo Shan pondered: "Paper cannot cover the fire, and there is no airtight wall in the world. If the Qian family is really related to Heishan Village, sooner or later there will be clues." He touched Mo Hua''s head again and said warmly: "It doesn''t matter if you can''t figure out some things at the moment. As long as you pay more attention, you will always understand them one day." Mo Hua was in a better mood and nodded silently. In the next few days, while practicing ink painting and drawing formations, they were considering this issue, but there was no progress. He was not discouraged, and he remembered his father''s words in his heart. As long as he was careful, he would always find clues. On this day, Zhang Lan came to look for Mo Hua again and said: "You''ve been careful recently." Mo Hua was stunned, "Why?" "Someone may be in trouble for you." Mo Hua frowned, "Qian Family?" Could it be that he suspected the Qian family''s affairs and was found out by the Qian family, so the Qian family wanted to deal with him? "It''s not considered the Qian family... it''s also considered the Qian family..." Zhang Lan said in a vague manner. Mo Hua looked at him suspiciously, "Uncle Zhang, are you drunk? Why are you talking in a mess?" Zhang Lan glanced at Mo Hua, drank a large bowl of wine, and then said, "It''s Qian Xing." "Qian Xing?" Mo Hua was a little surprised. He hadn''t heard Qian Xing''s movement for a long time. "Aren''t Qian Xing crazy?" "I''m just crazy for a while, but I won''t be crazy for the rest of my life." Zhang Lan said, "And after all, I''m the legitimate son. The Qian family has been looking for someone to cure him. After so long, it was finally cured." Mo Hua held his chin and thought, "He shouldn''t be there, he''s coming to trouble me, right?" Zhang Lan looked at Mo Hua with a smile, "What do you think?" Mo Hua frowned. It seems...it''s really hard to say. Qian Xing is used to bullying others with his power, and he is vindictive and may not let him go. Such playboys usually have only temper and no brains. Mo Hua thought for a moment, his eyes lit up slightly, and he whispered, "What if I kill him..." Zhang Lan coughed and said with a complicated expression: "I am the Diansi of Daotingsi. Isn''t it appropriate to tell me this?" "I mean if." It wont happen if it doesnt happen. Mo Hua sighed, "Uncle Zhang, you have changed. When you gave me some advice to make money happy..." Zhang Lan quickly covered his mouth, "I haven''t advised you!" "Okay, even if you don''t have any advice." Zhang Lan really couldn''t do anything about ink paintings, and sighed: "If he really causes trouble for you, you can just ask someone to beat him up. As long as he doesn''t have a life, it will be difficult for the Qian family to explain." Mo Hua nodded and said, "Okay!" In the next few days, Mo Hua began to wait for Qian Xing to come. If he guessed well, Qian Xing would definitely come to him. Qian Xing did not disappoint him. One evening, at the foot of a mountain and on a fork in the road, Qian Xing brought a few younger brothers to block the ink painting. After not seeing each other for a long time, Qian Xing lost weight a lot. The face turned paler, her cheekbones were high and convex, and her temperament was a little crazy. It seems that there have been a lot of changes, but the only thing that remains unchanged is the resentment in my eyes and the hatred for Mo Hua. Without a single nonsense, Qian Xing directly ordered his younger brother to say: "Go together, let''s talk about it first!" This time, for the sake of safety, he brought five younger brothers. One nine-level Qi refining, four eight-level Qi refining, and with him, it is more than enough to deal with a seven-level Qi refining ink painting. And he specially chose a secluded place with no demon hunter or other casual cultivators. This time, he wanted to avenge his previous shame and let Mo Hua, the little bastard, kneel in front of him and beg for mercy. As soon as Qian Xing finished speaking, several Qian family disciples took action one after another, and the Qian family disciple of the ninth level of Qi refining took the lead and rushed straight to the ink painting. Mo Hua stood there, expressionless, neither dodging nor avoiding, and raising his hand was a fireball technique. The fireball technique is dark in color, not large in size, but it is extremely fast. The Qian family disciples on the ninth level of Qi Refining had no time to hide, but they didn''t bother to hide at this time. Just a fireball technique. He is physically cultivating, and has earth-spirited roots. He has thick skin and flesh. He is not afraid of this small fireball technique at all. At most, he will suffer minor injuries. And Mr. Qian was watching from the side. This was a good opportunity. He needed to show his courage and leave a good impression on Mr. Qian. So he directly took the fireball technique with his chest. The crimson fireball technique exploded with a strange fluctuation. The scorching and twisting spiritual power directly shattered his breastplate, broke open his chest, and evaporated the blood near his heart veins. An unbearable severe pain came. The Qian family disciple of the ninth level of Qi Refining was caught off guard, and he rolled his eyes and fell down with a plop. He rushed quickly and fell quickly. The other Qian family disciples who rushed forward saw this and their bodies stopped abruptly, frightened and incredible. This is the fireball technique? A fireball technique brings people down? The originally noisy mountain suddenly became silent. (This chapter ends) Chapter 319 Today is different Chapter 319 Today is different The Qian family disciples looked frightened, but the ink paintings looked as usual. He has the foundation-building consciousness, the hidden art, and the passing steps. When facing ordinary Qi-refining cultivators, he can attack and retreat, and has already established an invincible position. What''s more, he also has magic and formations. Now he is no longer the small formation master who did not know how to learn martial arts, had no magic skills, and had difficulty escaping. So Qian Xing was so angry that he didn''t even need to call his helper, he could solve it himself. A few Qian family who bully others with their power and bully the weak and fear the strong are just messing around. There is neither a sinful cultivator who kills people nor a **** and evil cultivator who has no tacit understanding between them, and the attack is completely out of order, so it is very easy to deal with. And ink painting also wants to try the power of his fireball technique. He has learned this fireball technique and has never used it in actual combat. Now I tried it and it was quite powerful. Mo Hua nodded slightly, very satisfied. But Mo Hua thought again and thought that this fireball technique should not be so powerful. The Qian family, the idiot who refined Qi, did not know what disease he had, and did not dodge or avoid it. He even took this special fireball technique with his chest, and then he fell to the ground with serious injury. Mo Hua kept his hand and did not take his life. He didn''t want to cause any death, so as not to cause trouble to Zhang Lan and to cause trouble to himself. However, these Qian family disciples are not good things. Today they can follow Qian Xing to bully himself, a young monk, and they may do something bad tomorrow. Even if you dont kill, some lessons are indispensable. Mo Hua raised his hand and pointed, and began to condense the fireball technique again. His spells condensed quickly and he also took action quickly. In just a moment, fireballs flew out. Some disciples of the Qian family were knocked down by the fireball technique of Mo Hua again before they understood what was going on; Some people understood and wanted to run away, but it was too late. They were hit by the fireball and fell to the ground and fell into a coma; Some people wanted to fight to the death and rushed towards Mo Hua, but his body movement was obviously faster than Mo Hua''s move, and he was covered in a miserable state by the fireball technique; Some of them had already run far away, but were fixed by Mo Hua with the water prison technique. He took a fireball technique and directly knocked down... Fireball techniques flew, and wailing sounds one after another, and the Qian family disciples fell to the ground one after another. In a blink of an eye, Qian Xing was the only one left in the Qian family. Qian Xing stood there stupidly, as if he felt that he was having a nightmare. What just happened? The little devil Mo Hua stood still, but just raised his hands a few times and put out a few fireball techniques. All the monks he led fell down one by one. I want to get close, but I cant get close! I want to escape, but I can''t escape! Qian Xing''s expression changed drastically. When did this little devil in Mo Hua become so scary? ! "Am I still crazy and not awake yet? What I just saw was just my hallucination?" "What I saw was not ink painting, but a monster in human skin?" Qian Xing''s pupils were trembling violently and he fell into deep self-doubt. In a daze, Qian Xing looked up and saw Mo Hua laughing at him from afar. This smile is innocent, but with a hint of evil spirit, so naive that it is a bit terrible. Qian Xing screamed in surprise and fell to the ground. He crawled with his hands and feet a few times, but he didn''t get up. After he finally struggled to get up, he found that at some point Mo Hua had already stood silently in front of him. Qian Xing shouted in a trembling voice: "Don''t come over! Don''t eat me!" Ink painting was slightly stunned. Qian Xing''s crazy disease seems to be cured, but it seems that it is not completely cured, and occasionally there are some confusions. The fear in the dream remains in my mind, and occasionally confuses him with reality. Mo Hua wanted to say something, but suddenly frowned, turned around and took out a thousand-pound stick, and swung it down with a "power of thousands of pounds". The stick hit Qian Xing''s arm, interrupting his forearm, and knocking off the talisman he held in his hand. "Play these tricks in front of me?" Mo Hua looked at Qian Xing with a smile. Qian Xing gritted his teeth, endured the pain, and his forehead was filled with cold sweat, and he said tremblingly: "Are you...Mo Hua?" He doesn''t believe it! He had only been crazy for a year or two, and when he woke up again, he found that the ink painting was not the ink painting he knew at all. The little devil who was strangled by him could play with him on his own! And he could not beat Mo Hua himself, and his disciples could not beat Mo Hua. The little tricks he made were also seen through by Mo Hua at a glance. How is this possible? Mo Hua looked at Qian Xing in confusion, "Your father hasn''t told you to not mess with me?" Qian Xing was angry, his face turned green and purple. His father told him. Even the first thing he did when he woke up was his father to warn: Dont mess with ink painting! This not only did not dispel his thoughts, but instead deepened his hatred. He is the direct descendant of the Qian family, and his father is the head of the Qian family. He has always wanted to do whatever he wants in this one acre of three-point land in Tongxian City. Now he has been repeatedly trapped in the hands of a casual cultivator with a low-born background. What''s more, his father, Qian Hong, the head of the Qian family, not only did not help him get justice, but also warned him not to cause trouble. This made Qian Xing feel incredible. They are the Qian family. When have they ever been so cowardly? The more his father refused to let him mess with Mo Hua, the more he wanted to kill Mo Hua to vent his hatred. But now, Qian Xing finally understood why his father told him not to mess with Mo Hua. Because he really can''t afford to offend... The expression of ink painting made him unable to understand, and the methods of ink painting also made him afraid. Especially with the innocent smile, Qian Xing felt chill when he thought of it. Mo Hua held a thousand-pound stick and looked at Qian Xing with his eyes, not knowing what he was thinking. Qian Xing''s face turned pale in an instant, and he threatened sternly: "I am the legitimate son of the Qian family, you can''t kill me!" "Really?" Qian Xing struggled to retreat, not estimating the pain of the broken arm, and murmured, "Don''t come over!" Mo Hua looked somber and said, "I''ll ask you a few questions. If you tell me honestly, I won''t kill you." Although he didn''t want to kill Qian Xing at first, he just scared him and asked some questions by the way. Qian Xing gritted his teeth and nodded, "Okay!" Mo Hua thought for a while and asked, "Can outsiders enter your Qian family?" "What kind of outsider?" "I''m not from the Qian family." Qian Xing said: "As long as you have blood relationships, or because you have kinship, it''s fine, but the treatment cannot be good, and they are generally classified as side branches." The side branches are basically monks on the edge of the family. "Have you seen strangers in your family?" Mo Hua asked again. "The Qian family has a lot, and I can''t know them all." "At first glance, it doesn''t look like you monks from Qian''s family?" Qian Xing frowned and said, "What are you asking about this?" Mo Hua looked at Qian Xing coldly, "Are you asking me?" Qian Xing felt cold in his heart, and then he remembered that his life is in Mo Hua''s hands, and he only asked him what he had, and he was not qualified to ask him. Qian Xing said frustly: "No." Mo Hua said with a cautious look: "You just said that you can''t know all the people from the Qian family. Why are you so sure that there are no outsiders?" Qian Xing honestly explained: "It may be difficult to distinguish between appearances, but it is not a member of the Qian family. Do you live in the Qian family all year round and act in accordance with family rules? These can be seen. Even if outsiders wear Qian family clothes and make every move, they will appear out of place..." Mo Hua looked unmoved, but she felt a little regretful. If Qian Xing did not lie and there were few outsiders in the Qian family, then he should have been in the evil cultivation, at least not on the surface. "Then do you monks from the Qian family practice any strange skills?" Qian Xing was slightly stunned, "A strange martial arts?" "It is to absorb spiritual power, blood, or replenish and so on..." Qian Xing sneered, "No matter how ignorant I am, I know that these are evil achievements and are prohibited by the Dao Court. How could the Qian family learn it?" Qian Xing''s tone was a bit sarcastic. Mo Hua knocked his head with a stick and said unhappily: "What are you sneering, pay attention to your attitude!" The ink painting did not activate the formation, so this stick was not very powerful, it just hurts a little. Qian Xing gritted his teeth again, obviously not convinced, but his tone became much more respectful and said honestly: "The Qian family rules prohibit the practice of evil deeds. Those who violate the rules will be eliminated, deprived of their surnames, and expelled from the family forever." Ink painting was a little surprised, it was a bit unlike what the Qian family did... But this can also be a response to the ban from the Dao Court, and it is unknown what is added on the surface. Mo Hua asked again: "Have your Qian family done anything bad..." Halfway through Mo Hua asked, he suddenly realized that this question was in vain. The Qian family does bad things every day. It would be strange if you dont do bad things. Mo Hua then asked a few questions indirectly, and Qian Xing answered them truthfully, and it seemed that he did not lie. But the ink painting still gained nothing, which could not be proved, and the evil cultivation has entered the Qian family, nor has the Qian family entered the Heishan Village. Mo Hua sighed in her heart, and it seemed that she couldn''t ask anything. But that''s right. Although Qian Xing is a direct descendant, he is a **** after all. Even if the Qian family colluded with Heishanzhai, they would not tell Qian Xing about the matter. Since I couldn''t ask anything, Mo Hua had to let Qian Xing go and threatened: "Let you go this time, and you will mess with me next time. Be careful of your life!" Qian Xing showed joy on his face. He didn''t expect that Mo Hua would really let him go. Qian Xing nodded quickly, and then regardless of his injuries and lying on the ground, the Qian family disciples who were ignorant of life and death ran to Tongxian City. Mo Hua shook her head as she looked at Qian Xing''s back. Qian Xing really doesnt treat people as human beings. Not only do he not treat outsiders as human beings, he does not treat them as human beings even as disciples of the Qian family. These disciples were doing things for him, but now they were seriously injured and fainted on the ground. He didn''t even look at him, just caring about running for his own life. He bullies others with his power, is fierce and weak on the inside, but he is a fool. Why did the Qian family produce such a waste? Mo Hua felt a little moved, and suddenly she felt her heart moving, and remembered what Qian Xing said to him with a hideous face: "I just need to take him to the mountain... let the monster eat his flesh bite by bit, and let him die of pain..." Ink painting frowned. Daheishan is dangerous. Qian Xing doesnt look like he dares to enter Daheishan. Moreover, the Qian family is not a demon hunter. They can kill people, but feeding people with monsters does not seem to be their style of doing things. Qian Xing was running desperately, but as he ran, he suddenly realized that he could not move. There were light blue chains all over his body, which completely locked him. Mo Hua flashed a few times and came to him. Qian Xing said angrily: "You said you let me go!" "I''ll ask you one last question..." Mo Hua''s eyes were slightly deeper, "You asked me to trouble me at the beginning, did you say you would take me to the mountain to feed monsters?" Qian Xing''s expression changed, but he still gritted his teeth and said, "Yes!" "You have done this kind of thing before?" Qian Xing hesitated and said, "No." Mo Hua was a little surprised and asked again: "Is that what other people in the Qian family did?" Qian Xing felt a little palpitation and shook his head, but his eyes dodged. Mo Hua gradually became confident in her heart and her eyes gradually became sharper, "You saw the Qian family do this!" Qian Xingqiang calmed down and said, "I, I don''t!" But his guilty look was simply a sign of excitement. Mo Hua''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "Who is feeding people with monsters?" Qian Xing didn''t dare to look at Mo Hua''s eyes, looked around and said "no" on his lips. Even if Mo Hua scared him and said he would kill him, he would not dare to say anything. Mo Hua couldn''t ask, and when he moved his mind, he took a step back: "You don''t want to say who it is, but you have to tell me what kind of monster you are feeding." Qian Xing looked panicked. He didn''t dare to say who it was, but he was afraid that he would not say anything. Mo Hua would really take his life. This place is remote and there is no trace of people, which is convenient for ink painting, but now it is convenient for ink painting to attack him. Qian Xing hesitated for a long time, and finally got the upper hand in fear of death. He stuttered: Yesits a pig. A flash of light flashed in Mo Hua''s eyes, "What kind of pig is it?" Qian Xing hesitated for a long time and couldn''t say it. Mo Hua said slowly: "Is it a pig that is fat and big, stupid, full of bloodstains..." Qian Xing looked shocked and his eyes were shocked: "How do you know?!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 320 the truth Chapter 320 The truth How did ink painting know? Has he seen that pig? But how is this possible? Qian Xing looked shocked. The ink picture has no expression, but he is even more shocked than Qian Xing. He didn''t expect that someone from the Qian family had really been to Heishan Village, and that person was actually Qian Xing! Who took him to Heishan Village? Mo Hua asked, "Who took you there?" Qian Xing was unwilling to say it. "If you don''t say it, you think I don''t know?" Qian Xing stubbornly said, "You know, why would you ask me?" Mo Hua was slightly stunned, thinking that Qian Xing was not a fool, and he became smart again at this time. "If you don''t say it, don''t think about going back alive." Mo Hua threatened again. "I said, my great-grandfather will not let me go!" Mo Hua was stunned, "Great-ancestor?" Qian Xing''s face turned pale in an instant. Mo Hua looked at Qian Xing with a complicated expression. He just praised Qian Xing for not being a fool, but the fool told the truth himself. He said that if his great-grandfather did not let him go, then the one who took him into the mountain was his great-grandfather. Qian Xings great-grandfather is...the ancestor of the Qian family! Mo Hua''s eyes gradually became colder. It turned out to be...the ancestor of the Qian family. If he remembered correctly, outsiders rumored that half of the coffin of the Qian family ancestor was buried in the soil and was almost dead. There is great fear between life and death. So he refines the life pill to survive forever... Qian Xing was both regretful and scared, and his voice trembled: "What do you... know?" Mo Hua looked at Qian Xing without answering, but asked, "Have you been to Heishan Village?" Qian Xing was a little surprised, "Where is Heishan Village?" It seems Qian Xing doesnt know where he is going Mo Hua asked again: "Why did your ancestor take you into the mountain and let you know about him feeding monsters with humans?" If Mo Hua is not bad as expected, most Qian family disciples dont know about Heishanzhai. Even many elders of the Qian family may not know about it. In order to fear that the Qian family''s ancestors would even hide the Qian family''s disciples, for fear of leaking the news, were found out by the Dao Tingsi and wiped out by the Taoist soldiers. But why did he tell Qian Xing about this? Although Qian Xing is a direct descendant, he is a playboy. He has a good spiritual root, but he is lazy by nature. He is devoted to bullying others with his power, unlike the core disciples that the Qian family focuses on training. "I won''t say it." Qian Xing''s face turned pale. Mo Hua looked at Qian Xing silently and said, "But you have already told me the most confidential matters of the Qian family." Qian Xing said in panic: "Impossible, how could this be a secret..." "Do you know your great-grandfather, what did he do?" Qian Xing was lost and murmured, "It''s just killing people and feeding monsters. What''s the big deal? If it''s not a monk from my Qian family, it''s alive or alive, what''s the matter?" Mo Hua looked at him with a deep look, "It seems that you don''t know anything." Qian Xing''s eyes were confused, "Don''t know what?" "If I tell Daotingsi about this, your Qian family may be killed by the whole family!" Qian Xing opened his eyes wide, "This is impossible! It''s just killing someone, it''s just killing someone... how can it be..." "But you don''t have to worry, you may not live the day when Qian''s family was killed..." Mo Hua looked at Qian Xing and said with a smile, "Because you leaked the secret, your ancestor may kill you first!" "You lied to me!" "Why should we make a bet?" Qian Xing was both afraid and angry. Betting is useless. There is no benefit to win. If he loses, he will die. Qian Xing didn''t believe in the words of Ink Painting, but he knew in his heart that Ink Painting was right. This matter is ulterior motive. If outsiders find out, the ancestor will be the first to kill him. Even if he is the great-grandson of the ancestor... Then kill the ink painting, so no one knows it. As soon as this nod was born, Qian Xing put out himself. Ink painting is no longer the same as before, and it is not something he can provoke. He is no match for Ink painting at all. Even if he is trying his best, he will definitely be seen through by Ink painting. In an instant, Qian Xing felt desperate, as if a drowning person was breathless, and suddenly he found a life-saving straw. Qian Xing looked panicked and knelt in front of Mo Hua with a pounce, "Mo Hua, save me! You are so smart, you can definitely save me!" Ink painting was unmoved and said in confusion: "Are you stupid? What should I do to save you? It would be nice if I don''t kill you." Qian Xing hurriedly said, "Save my life, I will tell you everything!" Mo Hua''s eyes flashed, "Really?" Qian Xing nodded and said, "Really, I say everything!" Mo Hua thought for a little, found a tree stump and sat down: "Okay, then tell me about your ancestor killing people and feeding monsters from beginning to end." Qian Xing looked hesitant. Mo Hua said: "As long as you say, I will teach you how to save yourself." Qian Xing was still a little hesitant, thought for a moment, and gritted his teeth and said, "Okay!" Qian Xing recalled the incident, his face pale and said: "When I was seven years old, I went to my great-grandfather''s place to play. I was tired of playing, so I fell asleep on my great-grandfather''s couch. When I was half asleep and half awake, I was woken up by the sound. When I opened my eyes, I saw a monk who was penetrated by my great-grandfather''s arm... " "Who is that monk?" Mo Hua asked. Qian Xing shook his head, "I don''t know. After so many years, I can''t remember my appearance. I just heard him shouting, "The Qian family must die well." That should be the one who seeks revenge from the Qian family. The Qian family has been doing things wrong for so many years, and they have formed quite a lot of enemies. "Is it a foundation building?" "It should be." Qian Xing nodded and continued: "I was so scared that I screamed when I saw the blood. Great-Emperor was also surprised. Maybe my cultivation level was too low and my breath was too weak, so he didn''t notice it for a moment. Then Great-Emperor warned me not to tell what I saw." Mo Hua frowned, "Someone seeks revenge, your great-grandfather killed someone, and it''s nothing to tell him." Qian Xing shook his head, "This is not the matter that my great-grandfather told me not to tell you." Mo Hua was stunned, "What''s that?" Qian Xing struggled with a look of struggle, hesitated for a long time, and said honestly: "The great-grandfather''s term is approaching, his spiritual power is gradually declining, and his physical body is gradually aging. The great-grandfather I usually meet is an old and kind look, but that night..." Qian Xing swallowed his throat and said in a trembling voice: "His eyes are red, strong, and his hair is only half white. It looks very scary..." Ink painting was shocked. The ancestor of the Qian family, he indeed accepted the Life Pill and continued his life. "Then what?" Mo Hua asked again, and he wanted to know what happened next. Qian Xingxin said with lingering fear: "The great-grandfather looked at me, and there was a hint of murderous intent in his eyes. I kowtowed to him and called him "Great-grandfather". He begged him pitifully with tears in his eyes, and promised not to say it out. The great-grandfather seemed to be feeling compassion, but he was still a little hesitant, not knowing whether to let me go." "Great-grandfather thought for a while, and asked me again, ''Do you want to be the head of the Qian family? I said ''I don''t want''. Great-grandfather''s eyes were obviously disgusted, and I quickly said, ''I want!'' Then Great-grandfather smiled and said ''Then you follow me''." Mo Hua''s eyelids twitched, "He took you to Daheishan?" Qian Xing nodded. Where is the Great Heishan Mountain? Qian Xing shook his head again, "I don''t know. In a daze, I was taken into a elixir room by my great-grandfather. The elixir room was red, the walls, the elixir furnace, and herbs. Everything I saw was red. The bricks and stones on the ground seemed to be paved with blood, and the breath was disgusting. There was also a pig in the elixir room..." "In front of me, my great-grandfather fed the monk to the pig." Speaking of this, Qian Xing suddenly felt painful: "But... but the monk was not dead... while being eaten, he screamed in despair. I can''t forget his appearance and painful expression..." After Qian Xing finished speaking, he was soaked in cold sweat and gasped. He has kept this matter in his heart for many years and never dared to say it out. He also has nightmares all year round, dreaming of the scene where the pig demon eats people. So after he got into the illusion, he was very crazy. Because in the illusion, what he saw was the most terrifying scene of the pig demon eating people in his memory. The illusion made people immersed in the scene. He seemed to have experienced the despair that he was swallowed into his stomach by the pig demon. Mo Hua sighed in her heart, and suddenly frowned: "I see that you are arrogant and domineering on weekdays, don''t you look like you have a shadow on your heart?" Qian Xing told the secret in his heart, and no longer had the arrogant look he had before, and said pale: "It''s great-grandfather, he told me that you don''t have to treat people as human beings." Mo Hua frowned, "What does it mean?" Qian Xing explained: "Since then, I have had nightmares every day, dreaming that the pig demon eats people, and his expression is in a daze. My great-grandfather told me..." "You treat the dead monk as a human being, so you feel terrible. If you don''t treat him as a human being, you just eat a pig and a dog, what''s the terrible thing?" "You have to remember that those who want to achieve great things do not have to regard people as human beings." "Apart from the Qian family, no, other people are not necessarily human beings except yourself. They are pigs, dogs, cows, horses, labor, tools, and the foundation stones that lay your way. You have to step on them to achieve enlightenment and immortality!" "I listened to my great-grandfather and did not treat other monks as human beings... They should make cows and horses for my Qian family. The monk who was eaten by a pig was not a human being. He died when he died, and was eaten as feeding pigs." "When I think about it this way, I feel much better and I no longer have nightmares often." If you lose your heart, you will naturally not feel guilty. (This chapter ends) Chapter 321 identity Chapter 321 Identity The heart was shocked in the ink painting and I didnt know what to say for a moment. Qian Xing discovered the secret of the Qian family ancestor. He didn''t want to kill this great-grandson, but he was afraid that he would leak the secret, so he simply told him some truth and wanted to train Qian Xing to become the next head of the Qian family. A Qian family who regards others as pigs, dogs, cattle and horses. After Qian Xing finished speaking, he suddenly said with a panic expression: "Mo Hua, save me!" Why is my great-grandfather not old? He pretends to be old and looks old. Why do we have to send people to feed pigs after killing people? Why did he warn him not to say it out loud? For a moment, he even had a murderous intent on his great-grandson. Qian Xing didn''t know about these things, nor did he dare to ask, nor did he dare to inquire about them, but he knew that there must be hidden secrets in it. He doesnt know, but Mo Hua must know! Since you know about ink painting, there will definitely be a solution. He fell in Mo Hua''s hands many times. He knew Mo Hua was smart and difficult to deal with. In other words, he would definitely be able to help him! If the ancestor knew that he would tell these things, he would definitely die! Even if they dont die, the Qian family will no longer have another place to live. Mo Hua looked at Qian Xing and suddenly said: "You pretend you don''t know anything." "Pretending?" Qian Xing was stunned, and then he shook his head desperately, "No, I feel guilty, the ancestor will definitely see that I can''t hide it from the ancestor!" Mo Hua said, "Then you don''t pretend and you fainted." "What''s the meaning" Mo Hua pointed at the Qian family disciples around him, "Don''t they fainted?" Qian Xing was slightly stunned. Mo Hua continued: "You came to cause trouble for me. Although you don''t know the world is high, it is reasonable; if you are overestimating yourself, it is also reasonable; if you are not my opponent, it is also reasonable; if I knock you out, you don''t know the personnel, so naturally no one will doubt what you said, and no one knows what I know. This is also reasonable..." Qian Xing pulled the corner of his mouth, "How long will it take?" "Three or four days, and then when you wake up, you pretend to be crazy and stupid, pretend to be sick again, just keep your door closed and don''t go out." Mo Hua advised. "What''s next?" Qian Xing was still worried. Mo Hua''s eyes were slightly condensed, "You don''t need to think about what happened next, and your ancestor will not cause trouble for you." Qian Xing didn''t understand, "What exactly are you going to do? The ancestor''s cultivation is strong, and it''s not something you can deal with." Mo Hua looked at him silently, "Do you want to know?" Qian Xing was about to nod, then he reacted and said in horror: "Don''t tell me! Don''t tell me!" Mo Hua looked at him with relief, "As long as you say nothing, no one knows what you said." "Okay!" Qian Xing nodded repeatedly. Now that things have happened, he has no other way. The biggest loss he has ever suffered when he grew up is that he knows what he shouldn''t have known. He doesn''t want to take this a second time. Qian Xing put his head in front of Mo Hua and said with a tough bullet: "Come on, hit me hard and make me dizzy for a while. I don''t want to know anything!" Mo Hua was not polite either. He raised the thousand-pound stick and knocked Qian Xing on the head with a clang. Qian Xing fell down swayingly. The ink painting made up a few more sticks to make sure that he was not beaten to death, but it would make him faint for a few more days. This is also the best way that I think of ink paintings at present. Qian Xing cannot be killed. If Qian Xing is killed, it is difficult for Daotingsi to do things, the Qian family is difficult for explanation, and it is easy to alert the enemy. It is even more impossible to let him go back. His thoughts can''t be hidden from the Qian family''s ancestor. What he said and what Mo Hua knew, the Qian family''s ancestor could easily guess. I can only knock him out first, and then find a way to deal with the Qian familys ancestor in these few days! Mo Hua set off a fireworks, and after a while, a demon hunter rushed over and saw a bunch of monks from the Qian family pouring down all around, and he looked stunned. Mo Hua briefly talked about the situation and asked a few uncles of the demon hunter to send these people back to Qians house. Then he returned to Tongxian City, found Elder Yu, and asked Elder Yu to secretly invite a few people to come over. The situation was urgent and he had something to say. Elder Yu didn''t understand why, but he still followed Mo Hua''s instructions and ordered. After a while, Zhang Lan of the Daoting Department, Yang Jiyong of the Dao Bing Department, and his father Mo Shan met in Elder Yu''s living room. There are not many people, but there are forces from all sides. Everyone looked at the ink painting, not knowing what the ink painting was about to say. Mo Hua let go of his spiritual consciousness and saw that there were no other monks around him, so he lowered his voice and said: "Qian Xing came to cause trouble for me..." Zhang Lan was startled, "Did you kill him?" Mo Hua was speechless, "No." Zhang Lan breathed a sigh of relief, "You are so serious, I thought you killed Qian Xing and asked us to give you the aftermath..." Mo Hua looked complicated, "I''m not such a person either..." Zhang Lan said silently in his heart, who knows what you can do? "What''s wrong with you making Qian Xing?" Zhang Lan asked again. "I knocked him out." "That''s it?" "There are four or five Qian family disciples who were also injured by me." Mo Hua said. "Are you alone?" Mo Hua nodded. Zhang Lan was surprised and said, "Are you so powerful now?" Mo Hua said modestly: "It''s okay." "And what are you asking us for?" "Qian Xing will probably be dizzy for three or four days." Zhang Lan nodded. "In the past three or four days, we have to find a way to kill the Qian family ancestor!" Mo Hua said loudly. The living room was quiet for a while. Everyone looked at each other, and for a moment, they didn''t know what to say. Zhang Lan suspected that there was something wrong with his ear, "You knocked Qian Xing out of nowhere. What does it have to do with you wanting to kill the ancestor of the Qian family?" Mo Hua said, "The ancestor of the Qian family once killed a monk, and then took the monk to the Heishan Village and fed it to the pig in the alchemy room." Zhang Lan''s expression changed drastically, "How do you know?" "Qian Xing told me." Mo Hua said. "Why did he tell you this?" Zhang Lan found it incredible. Mo Hua said: "This sounds complicated. Anyway, we can take the initiative in the past few days when he is dizzy. When he wakes up and the ancestor of the Qian family notices it, it will be difficult for us to do it." Zhang Lan pondered for a moment and glanced at Yang Jiyong, "What do you say about the Taoist Bings Department?" Yang Jiyong pondered and said, "I believe the words of Mo Hua, but if you want to mobilize the Taoist soldiers, you still need to prove it." Mo Shan also frowned and said, "In addition, there is another question. What is the identity of the Qian family''s ancestor in Heishan Village?" Zhang Lan nodded, "I can''t figure out his identity, even if we catch him, it''s hard to convict." "He is the boss of Heishanzhai?" Elder Yu shook his head and said, "No, the breath is wrong." "This is strange." Zhang Lan said in confusion, "If the ancestor of the Qian family has really been to the Danfang and had eaten the Life Pill, he must be the core member of Heishan Village, and his identity is absolutely extraordinary. But now the four leaders are not him." Everyone felt suspicious for a moment. The Qian family ancestor is obviously related to Heishan Village, but no identity can match the Heishan Village. Mo Hua thought about it and suddenly said in confusion: "Is the big leader of Heishan Village a must be the boss?" Elder Yu was stunned, "What do you mean..." Mo Hua said: "Generally speaking, can the leader of a copycat be called the ''city leader''?" Zhang Lan frowned, "If the ancestor of the Qian family is the leader of the village, then who is the boss?" The Qian family ancestor is the leader of the village, and it is impossible to find someone who has nothing to do with the boss and become the leader of the Heishan Village. Elder Yu suddenly remembered something and stood up suddenly, "The boss..." "Elder?" Mo Hua looked at Elder Yu with some confusion. Elder Yu''s pupils shrank slightly, and he said in shock: "The master... may be... the elder of the Qian family!" Mo Hua was surprised, "Isn''t the eldest elder of the Qian family..." Elder Yu nodded, "It is the eldest elder of the Qian family who is said to have died in the mountains more than two hundred years ago!" Everyone was shocked! If so, this Heishan Village is simply another Qian family! A dark Qian family hidden in the dark, unknown, and not bound by blood! (This chapter ends) Chapter 322 past Chapter 322 Past Elder Yu frowned and said, "The eldest elder of the Qian family died. No, maybe it should be said that he was pretending to die. I was still young and had not had a high level of cultivation. The interaction with him was just a few glances from afar and saw that he had fought with the late Demon Hunting Elder several times." "In everyone''s perception, the eldest elder of the Qian family is dead, so when I met him in Heishanzhai, I didn''t think about this for a while." "But if according to Mo Hua, the ancestor of the Qian family is really the leader of the Heishan Village, then this great master is very likely to be the dead elder!" Elder Yu recalled again and said: "And when I attacked Heishanzhai that day, I fought with this boss. One of his arms had no spiritual power, like the iron arm that was connected. The eldest elder of the Qian family broke one arm at that time." Everyone''s faces were as deep as water. The ancestor of the Qian family is the leader of the village, and the leader is the eldest elder of the Qian family. In this way, everything makes sense. The Qian family used the strategy of concealing the world and let the great elder pretend to die, becoming the leader of the Heishan Village, recruiting sins and practicing evil skills, and refining human pills. The ancestor of the Qian family secretly supported the Qian family''s strong family background and built a huge Heishan Village, making the Heishan Village grow step by step. There are not many people in the Qian family who are aware of this matter, and there are not many evil cultivators in Heishanzhai. The Qian family ancestor can hide in the dark. Even if the Black Mountain Village is wiped out and most evil cultivators are killed or arrested, no one will doubt him. Because most evil practitioners do not know his existence at all. And if Heishanzhai was not wiped out... Then the ancestor of the Qian family can borrow the life pill to survive in the world. At the same time, the Qian family also has Heishan Village secretly supporting him and will always be invincible. No matter how many losses the Qian family has suffered in the open, just need to endure a little bit of care and will make a comeback. Near Tongxian City, there is no power at all, and it will be the opponent of Heishanzhai. "What a deep plan..." Elder Yu sighed. Yang Jiyong and Zhang Lan also nodded with serious expressions. Elder Yu sighed again, "When the Qian family ancestor was young, he acted erratic and revengeful. However, he became much lower-key in his later years. I thought he was about to die, so his competitive spirit became weak, but he did not expect that he played such a big game of chess to endure dormant." Ink painting also thought: "So the Qian family suffered so many losses in the past two years, and in the end they were loud and thunderous and rainy, they exposed it lightly. They were just to be afraid that their secrets would be exposed, so they were low-key and endured..." At the beginning, Qian Xing was injured by the bomb, and the Qian family did not pursue the matter to the end; Later, the battle for the spiritual mine failed, and the Qian family failed; The competition between the weapon refining industry and the alchemy refining industry, the Qian family lost; In the end, I wanted to kill the ink painting with extraordinary talent in the formation, but the Qian family also failed... All these things were endured. Because the foundation of the Qian family is not a cultivator, a spirit stone, a weapon refining and alchemy practice, or a battle between formations, but a black mountain village that raises hundreds of evil cultivators. The most important thing about the Qian family is that they cannot expose this background. Once they make the situation widen, they will be paid attention to by more people, and those who are interested will find out the clues, and they will be uncovered, and their connection with Heishanzhai will be revealed. The Dao Court will definitely send Taoist soldiers to wipe out the Heishanzhai! And the Qian family will also be confiscated and exiled because of collusion with evil cultivators and fall apart! The Qian familys hundreds of years of operation will be destroyed! Everyone was both shocked and frightened, and their hearts were chilling. Yang Jiyong sighed: "Fortunately, this Qian family ancestor is only in the small place of Tongxian City, and fortunately, it is just a foundation building. If he is in other high-grade states, he will probably be an unfathomable devil." Mo Hua nodded in agreement. The Qian family ancestor''s scheming and scheming are more profound than Qian Hong. Compared with this, Qian Hongs only specialty is that he can tolerate it, just like an old turtle... Mo Hua asked, "Uncle Yang, can you dispatch Taoist soldiers to deal with the Qian family''s ancestor?" Yang Jiyong pondered for a moment and said slowly: "We were originally going to set off and leave tomorrow according to the Dao Bing Office''s order, but now we are in urgent need of power. I will go to the Dao Bing Office to postpone it for a few more days." Ink painting was overjoyed, and Yang Jiyong said again: "However, it''s better to confirm whether the Qian family''s ancestor is the leader of Heishan Village, and whether he is really related to Heishan Village to avoid making trouble." Mo Shan thought for a while and said, "We can ask the second in command." Zhang Lan shook his head and said, "He is half crazy and half crazy, and he doesn''t know anything." "You don''t need to ask anything, just confirm with him whether there is a village leader in Heishan Village. If he hears the word "city leader", if he reacts, it means that there is indeed a village leader in Heishan Village, and the suspicion of the Qian family''s ancestor is even worse." Mo Shan explained. Zhang Lan''s eyes lit up and he nodded, "Yes." Mo Hua thought about it and said, "Then I''ll ask Mr. An. He has been fighting with the Qian family openly and secretly for so many years, so he must know some inside story." Elder Yu said, "I will also ask some old people in the city to see if there are any clues." Everyone agreed and did their own things. Yang Jiyong went to the Taoist Bing Office, while the others went to inquire about the news. Mo Hua went directly to Ans house. The guards of Ans family knew Mohua and respectfully brought Mohua to the living room of Ans family. Someone presented the best quality tea, so please wait. Mo Hua took a sip of tea and thought it was delicious, but she didn''t know what was good about it. After drinking a few more sips, she still drank it in a mess. And whenever the ink painting is finished, someone will come over and add tea to the ink painting. After two cups of tea, Mr. An came out and apologized: "I''ve been plagued by mundane things, and I''ve been waiting for a long time." Mo Hua also bowed and said, "You are polite, Mr. An." Mr. An sat down, took a sip of tea, and then said: "My friend Mo came to the door and didn''t know what was going on?" Ink painting looked around. Mr. An understood, then stepped back and confirmed that there were no outsiders inside and outside the living room. Then he said: You can say it now. Mo Hua nodded and asked, "Mr. An, are you familiar with the ancestor of the Qian family?" Mr. An was slightly stunned, "I am familiar with each other, but I am not a good friend. The An family and the Qian family are fighting openly and secretly, which is also well-known to everyone in Tongxian City." "Why hasn''t the An family competed for the Qian family?" Mo Hua asked. Mr. An felt a little uncomfortable. He was unwilling to admit that the An family could not compete with the Qian family, and even if the An family could not compete with it, he was unwilling to accept this tone. On weekdays, other monks dare not ask him such questions in front of him. But ink painting is an exception, he can ask. Mr. An sighed and said truthfully: "The Qian family is full of wits and has poisonous means. If our An family is not cruel, we will naturally not be able to compete with them." "Is the Qian family ancestor also poisonous?" Mr. An''s eyes turned cold, "The most poisonous one is him. He is cruel and ruthless, and he will retaliate. I don''t know how many lives he has killed... But God has eyes, he grows old very quickly and his blood has declined. It''s good to be able to breathe now." Mr. An''s tone was a little gloating. Mo Hua said silently in his heart that he was afraid that he was not old, but his blood and energy had not declined, but he had his life and was breathing well... Mo Hua was silent for a moment and asked one of the most concerned questions: "Mr. An, have your An family''s caravan disappeared in Daheishan?" Mr. An was stunned, his eyes were bright and glorious, and he looked at Mo Hua in a bit incredible and said: "How do you know?" Mo Hua saw Mr. An''s expression and thought to himself that it was indeed the case, and said: "Tell me what happened, and I''ll tell you how I know." Mr. An gradually frowned, and he pondered for a long time before he let out a breath of relief: "Well, it''s all old things, it''s okay to tell you..." Mo Hua held the teacup and listened carefully. (This chapter ends) Chapter 323 Scheme to kill Chapter 323: Killing Mr. An also took a sip of tea before speaking: "I was competing for profit with the Qian family back then, and I didn''t get at a disadvantage from the beginning." "At the beginning, the two families won the win, but the Qian family valued profit, and most of their disciples were selfish. Our family was harmonious and the people were in harmony, and they were not as exploited as their Qian family. They gradually gained the upper hand in the fight with the Qian family." "At that time, most of the weapon refining and alchemy business in Tongxian City was under our control by the An family, and the Qian family was about to lose..." "Is there something wrong?" Mo Hua asked. Mr. An nodded, sighed and said slowly: "Yes, there was a big change, and our family took on a business..." "That is the biggest business we have ever taken over. As long as we complete this transaction, the Qian family will never compete with my family for a hundred years." "We have prepared everything. As long as we ship it out of Tongxian City safely and deliver it to Runan City not far away, the transaction will be completed smoothly." "For this reason, I specially asked the only foundation-building elder of the An family to support the formation, escorted by fifty elite disciples, and there were 200 monks of the An family who were accompanying him." "Even the Qian family dares to underestimate the strength of these monks. Besides, the Qian family cannot really dare to fight us head-on. This will kill many people, and no matter how you calculate it, it will be worth the loss." "I feel that my thoughts are meticulous enough and my preparations are safe enough, but I never expected them, I never expected them..." Mr. An''s face showed a look of regret and pain. I never expected that they never came back after entering Daheishan! No one came back! "It all disappeared in Daheishan!" Mr. An''s face trembled and his mood fluctuated violently. Mo Hua quickly poured him a cup of tea. Mr. An drank it, took a breath, nodded slightly, and then said: "This not only hurts my muscles and bones, but also hurts the root of my family. It''s like cutting a piece of meat in my heart!" "I went to Daheishan after that, but no matter how I looked, I couldn''t find the elders of my An family, nor the disciples of my An family. They seemed to have evaporated from the world." "I even took the risk and entered the deep mountains, but the fog in the deep mountains was so heavy that I couldn''t find the clues and didn''t dare to go too deep, so I retreated." Mo Hua asked, "Did you ever doubt the Qian family?" Mr. An nodded, "The first thing I doubt is the Qian family." "But I have noticed that on the day my disciples of An''s family entered the mountain, the ancestor of the Qian family and most of the foundation-building elders of the Qian family did not go out, nor did they enter Daheishan. They had no time to attack my An''s family..." "But, this must be the Qian family''s actions!" Mr. An gritted his teeth, his eyes were cold. Mo Hua asked quietly: "How do you know?" Mr. An hesitated for a moment. He didn''t want to tell Mo Hua about this, so as not to be implicated. But now it seems that the child Mo Hua seems to know something. And these are old things, and I guess they can''t find any old accounts. Mr. An said, "I wasn''t sure at first whether this matter was related to the Qian family, but later, because of a elixir furnace, the An family had a rift with the Qian family." "Although my An family was seriously injured, I didn''t want to be weak, so I wanted to go against the Qian family to the end, but the ancestor of the Qian family said something to me..." "No one can compete for the Qian family. In Daheishan, whoever I want to disappear will disappear..." Mr. An sighed, "From then on, I knew that all this was done by the Qian family. The Qian family''s strength is stronger than I think, and the Qian family''s methods are more ruthless than I think." "I want to fight the Qian family to death, but the other disciples of the An family still have to survive. If you fight with the Qian family to the end, the Qian family may not be like this. If our An family is likely to disappear directly..." "Then you know," Mo Hua sterned and whispered, "What did the Qian family do?" Mr. An shook his head and suddenly looked shaking, "Do you know?" Mo Hua nodded. Mr. An was shocked and said, "How did you know?" "Do you know Heishanzhai?" Mo Hua said again. Mr. An nodded slightly, "It is said that he is a group of evil cultivators in the mountains. He was just wiped out by Taoist soldiers not long ago." Mr. An was stunned, "You mean..." Mo Hua nodded and said, "Heishanzhai was created by the ancestor of the Qian family behind it. The disciples of the An family should have been killed by the evil cultivator of the Heishanzhai. On the contrary, the ancestor of the Qian family can be completely abandoned without taking action." Mr. An suddenly realized, and then lost his mind, "So that''s it..." After saying this, he understood. Although these disciples of the An family were not killed by the Qian family, they were indeed dead at the hands of the Qian family. Mr. An''s eyes sterned, "You came to me not just to say this, right?" "I want to confirm with you the relationship between the Qian family ancestor and Heishanzhai, and also, please ask if you want to take revenge." Mr. An''s eyes slightly condensed, "Avenge?" Mo Hua nodded, "The Qian family ancestor has eaten the life pill to prolong his life and can live for a long time. If he continues to live, it will sooner or later become a disaster, so he must first take action." Mr. An calculated: "How many people are there?" There are quite a lot. Ink paintings simply counted, including the demon hunter, the Dao Tingshi, and the Dao Bingshi. Mr. An said without hesitation: "Okay, this matter is my An family!" "The old dog of Qian''s family will never die, and Tongxian City will never be peaceful!" Mo Hua originally wanted to inquire about some information and find some evidence to prove the relationship between the Qian family ancestor and Heishanzhai. Unexpectedly, the An family and the Qian family had such a deep holiday, and Mr. An was willing to help, which was also considered an unexpected surprise. After Mo Hua told Elder Yu about this, Elder Yu also breathed a sigh of relief. Although the An family is in a weak position, it is also the second family in Tongxian City. With their help, I will be more confident in dealing with the Qian family. Another hour passed, Zhang Lan and Mo Shan also came back. Elder Yu asked, "How are you asking?" Zhang Lan nodded, "We found someone to pretend to be evil cultivator and talk to the second in command. He didn''t respond to anything else." "But when we said ''the master is dead'', the second master opened his eyes and sneered, saying it was impossible; we also said ''the master of the village is dead'', the second master sneered again, which was even more impossible." "It can be seen from this that there is indeed a village leader in Heishan Village, and he is not the same person as the boss!" Mo Hua said again Mr. An and asked Commander Yang, "Is this evidence enough?" Yang Jiyong pondered and said, "It''s not enough, but it''s enough. It''s related to evil cultivators. He would rather kill the wrong one than let go. If he drags on, let the Qian family notice it, he will delay the fighter''s opportunity." Elder Yu also nodded and said, "The Lord of Heishan Village, is he the ancestor of the Qian family? You will know at that time when you do it." "If so, we will kill it on the spot!" "If not, I apologize to the Qian family. Anyway, I am thick-skinned and scold them a lot on weekdays. It''s not a loss to apologize now." Yang Jiyong nodded and said, "Okay, let''s make a plan next, enter the Qian family and kill the ancestor of the Qian family!" The next day, everyone discussed countermeasures together. In the evening, Mr. An also dressed in black and came quietly. After a brief greeting, Mr. An talked about some unknown secrets of the Qian family, the terrain of the Qian family, as well as the practice of the Qian family ancestors, Taoism and common fighting methods. Ink paintings are always listening to them. He didn''t know much about foundation-building monks, and he was not familiar with the operation of spiritual power above foundation-building, and he didn''t know **** a foundation-building monk. His abilities cannot damage the foundation building. The only thing that may be lethal to foundation building is to disintegrate the formation through the derivation of the spiritual consciousness. But the calculation of the formation of the reorganization took a lot of time. Mo Hua was busy chasing the affairs of the Qian family ancestor. It has not been calculated yet and has not actually used it, so it is useless. Nowadays, ink paintings can only be listened to by the side and learn carefully: How to design a powerful hostile monk. How to estimate the opponent''s strength, including cultivation, martial arts, Taoism, spiritual weapons, etc. Estimate what strength one side needs to successfully kill. How to arrange manpower, how to dispatch, how to avoid the enemy''s strengths, attack the enemy''s weaknesses, and how to maximize the avoidance of casualties. Whether it is Yang Jiyong, the commander of the Taoist army, Zhang Lan, who has a deep knowledge, or the experienced elder Yu, or Mo Shan, who has experienced many battles, they are very good at this kind of thing, and each has its own strengths. When discussing plans with each other, they express their own opinions and learn from each other''s strengths and weaknesses. Mo Hua looked silently and listened silently, remembered all this in her mind, thought slowly, and turned it into her own use. He can''t use it now, but one day in the future, it may come in handy. After two days and one night, everything was discussed. The plan to kill the Qian family ancestor has officially begun. (This chapter ends) Chapter 324 Qian family ancestor Chapter 324 Qian Family Ancestor The Qian family ancestor is a mid-stage cultivator. If he takes the Life Pill and extends his life span, his blood and energy have not declined, and his spiritual power has not declined. He should be the most powerful foundation-building cultivator in Tongxian City. What''s more, he must be an evil cultivator, who practices strange but powerful evil practices. Therefore, the plan to kill the Qian family ancestor must be properly and meticulous. The next evening, the Taoist soldiers set out to the camp and pretended to leave Tongxian City. At midnight, he secretly turned back and lived in Daheishan for a night. At dawn, he changed into the clothes of the demon hunter, disguised himself into the city, and secretly hid in the house around Qian''s family. The hiding place is provided by Anjia. Mo Hua also got up early, found a secluded house, turned over and climbed onto the roof, and observed the movements of the Qian family with his spiritual sense. He has a low cultivation level, so he doesn''t need to take action to ambush the Qian family ancestor. And this matter is extremely dangerous and he cannot show up. All he could do was to draw out the formation diagram of the Qian family''s mansion so that Commander Yang could ambush them. At this time, he could only watch from a distance. Fortunately, he has a strong spiritual consciousness and a long range of perception, so even if he is far away, he can roughly know the development of the situation. The first step in the plan is to enter the Qian family and test the details of the Qian family ancestor. The morning sun shines on the bluestone street. The streets are empty and there are few people. Elder Yu notified all casual cultivators in advance and told everyone not to go out today. He himself came to the Qian family''s door early, knocking on the door and cursing loudly. Elder Yu scolded him very badly. This has been something Elder Yu often does over the years. After a while, there was a movement in the Qian family. The elders of the Youqian family went out and began to argue with Elder Yu. The argument continued, Elder Yu refused to leave, and casually lied that a demon hunter had died and relied on the Qian family. The elders of the Qian family thought it was true. The Qian family really did a lot of this kind of thing, so they didn''t suspect that Elder Yu was telling lies for the time being. But the Qian family will definitely not admit it, and only said that Elder Yu was slandering people. Elder Yu was indeed slandering people, and he was even cursing people, even more fiercely, shouting that he wanted to report to Daotingsi and seek justice. The elder of the Qian family was furious and said, "Okay, then please come over and let''s understand!" The Qian family went to invite the old secretary. The old Zhangsi came over slowly, deliberately showing a dilemma, and advised both parties to take peace as the most important thing and not cause too many troubles. Elder Yu blushed and argued with the old master: "The one who died was not Dao Tingsi''s person. The chief secretary stood and spoke without any pain in his back." The old Zhangsi also said angrily: "How are you going?" Elder Yu said, "I want Qian Hong, the old turtle, to give me an explanation. If he can''t make the decision, the Qian family has an older turtle. I have to ask them to explain this matter!" Now that things have come, Qian Hong has to come forward. Afterwards, Elder Yu and Lao Zhangsi entered Qians family. The Qian family has formations to isolate them, and the ink paintings cannot be peeked in detail. But if the plan goes well, Elder Yu will make a big deal, and the old commander fanned the flames, and the Qian family''s ancestors had to come forward, and they will be able to meet the Qian family''s ancestors successfully. At that time, Elder Yu suddenly takes action and attacks him unpreparedly, and he can test out the skills of the Qian family ancestor. This means that the Qian family ancestor is hiding his skills and whether there is an ulterior motive for him. This can only be done by foundation-building monks. Commander Yang is not good. He is the commander of the Taoist soldiers. Going to the Qian family will definitely cause caution. Mr. An is not good. He has a grudge against the Qian family, and the Qian family will not let him get started. After all the calculations, only Elder Yu is more suitable. Although he had a rift with the Qian family, he often went out to the Qian family, and he was quarreled with the Qian family, bargaining, and would not alert the Qian family, which caused too much alert. And when he goes there, he must be with Zhou Zhangsi and the two of them will take care of him. The Qian family ancestor is in the middle stage of foundation building. If he suddenly starts and kills violently, Elder Yu may be in danger of his life. With Zhou Zhangsi accompanying him, there is at least a helping hand. Mo Hua doesnt know what happened after Elder Yu entered the Qian family. About an hour later, a violent spiritual power fluctuation suddenly came from the Qian family, and the ink paintings were vaguely shocked. At the same time, a house in the Qian family collapsed, earth and rocks flew, and the formation was broken. Mo Hua heard Elder Yu screaming from a distance and shouting, "Take it!" Before he finished speaking, the ambushed disciples of the An family, demon hunting masters, monks of the Dao Tingsi, and Taoist soldiers of the Dao Bingsi rushed forward and rushed towards the Qian family. Taoist soldiers take the lead. The Qian family''s defense formation lit up layer by layer, and was then broken by the Taoist spears layer by layer, turning into gravel powder. The monks from other parties followed the Taoist soldiers and confiscated and rushed into the Qian family. Mo Hua saw through the Qian family''s formation in advance, marked the weaknesses of the Qian family''s formation one by one, and told Commander Yang, so the Taoist soldiers forced the formation to break through the formation was much faster. The Qian family was suddenly attacked, and the Qian family disciples rushed out, drew their swords and confronted the attacking monks. But when they found out that the group of monks who were confronting each other were actually led by Taoist soldiers, they all looked shocked and didn''t know what to do. The Taoist soldiers are the most powerful Taoist corps in the Dao Court, representing the power and majesty of the Dao Court. Fighting with Taoist soldiers is equivalent to rebelling against the Taoist court, and it is necessary to destroy the whole family! The Qian family disciples were hesitant and hesitant. They couldn''t help but turn their eyes to the center, causing spiritual power to shake, and the walls collapsed was the residence of the Qian family''s ancestor in seclusion. After the smoke and dust disappeared, there were three monks. One person has a serious face and a pale face. He is the old chief officer of Daotingsi; One person broke his arm, with blood on the corner of his mouth and a thin face, Elder Yu, the demon hunter; There is another person with half-white hair, **** pupils, half of the dry skin on his face shed, and his breath is strong and dangerous. "Who is this person?" The Qian family disciples looked at each other. Some elders of the Qian family were shocked, "Is this... ancestor?" The Qian family was in an uproar in an instant. "Old ancestor?" "How could it look like this?" "Why are your eyes bloody?" Some elders of the Qian family had vague speculation in their hearts and their faces were pale in an instant. The ancestor of their Qian family... turned out to be an evil cultivator! Evil cultivators are not tolerated by the Taoist court. The atmosphere became tense in an instant. Commander Yang and Mr. An stood up, together with Elder Yu and Zhou Zhansi, four foundation-building masters, surrounded the Qian familys ancestor. Elder Yu coughed a mouthful of blood and said, "Be careful, his martial arts are evil and will filthy blood..." He just launched a sneak attack, but was noticed by the Qian family ancestor. He fought hard and broke an arm, and was eroded by evil spiritual power, and his blood and energy became turbid. In order to help him, the old Zhangsi also fought with the Qian family ancestor. Although he was not injured, his meridians were not uncomfortable. Commander Yang nodded. Mr. An was shocked and angry when he saw the Qian family''s ancestor now: "I didn''t expect that you would become like a person or a ghost." The Qian family ancestor sneered, "As long as you can seek the great way, what about this look?" Mr. An didn''t want to talk nonsense to him, and just said regretfully: "Old Gou Qian, I want you to pay your life for my disciples!" The **** eyes of the ancestor of the Qian family showed a sarcastic look, "You are in the Qian family''s territory, want to kill me, the ancestor of the Qian family?" A tall and thin elder of the Qian family whispered: "You can''t let them hurt your ancestor!" A number of Qian family disciples raised the swords in their hands, showing a sense of fighting in their eyes. Zhou Zhangsi looked at them coldly, "The Taoist court has an order. The ancestor of the Qian family practices evil skills and colludes with evil cultivators. The crimes are unforgivable and should be punished according to the law!" "If there is any obstacle, kill the Qian family disciples, there will be no mercy!" "If the Qian family knows the truth and still helps the evildoer, the whole family will be killed!" Zhou Zhangsi''s tone was majestic and cold. The disciples of the Qian family were frightened and hesitated. Seeing this, the elder of the Qian family cursed: "The Taoist court is not the Dao Court of my Qian family. The ancestor is the ancestor of my Qian family. How can you not tell which one is more important? This time I will definitely protect the ancestor from being comprehensive!" Before he finished speaking, another elder hurriedly said: "Stop it! Do you want my Qian family to be executed?" "Qian Zhongli, do you want to abandon the ancestor?" Qian Zhongli said: "The ancestor is the ancestor of my Qian family, but the Qian family is not the Qian family alone. Do you want to completely destroy so many monks from my Qian family?" "You incompetent coward!" "You foolish idiot!" The two elders of the Qian family insulted each other. The disciples of the Qian family were afraid and secretly abandoned the sword. Gradually, more and more disciples of the Qian family were throwing the sword and abandoning the sword. In the blink of an eye, most of the disciples of the Qian family had no weapons in their hands. Some Qian family disciples who tried to take action also gave up their intentions when they saw this. Elder Yu sneered, "Old Gou Qian, you are betrayal of your relatives." The Qian family ancestor shook his head and sighed, "I''m not wrong. When the disaster is coming, even if it''s a close relative, it''s not reliable." Elder Yu broke his arm and pointed his other arm at the Qian family''s ancestor with a knife, "You are not worthy of being close relatives." "I have a problem, and I haven''t figured it out yet..." The Qian family ancestor, who seemed to be in a desperate situation, looked not panicked, but was a little confused. "Heishan Village acts in secret, whether it is murder or robbery, it has never been discovered in the past two hundred years. Those who know about Heishan Village either join Heishan Village or are dead." "I also hid very well. Except for a few people, no one knew my relationship with Heishan Village. No one knew that I built this village and raised so many evil cultivators, and no one knew what I raised these evil cultivators to do..." "But why?" The Qian family ancestor frowned slightly, his eyes gradually becoming sharper. "Why was Heishan Village discovered in a blink of an eye?" "Why did the Taoist soldiers come so soon?" "I don''t even know how the wind leaked." "The only thing I know is that the formation in the parody has been tampered with." "But who has such great ability to fight against the formation of Heishanzhai under the eyes of my four foundation-building leaders and hundreds of evil cultivators?" "Who is it that she has uncovered my secrets?" "Who exactly has made me manage the Black Mountain Village for more than 200 years, and it''s just ruined!" The Qian family ancestor looked around and his **** eyes were bright and bright: "Who is this person? I want to meet him!" The Qian family ancestor was very powerful. Mo Hua, who was hiding in the distance and secretly watching the play, was stunned when she heard this. The person the ancestor of the Qian family mentioned... seems to be himself? Mo Hua was startled and immediately shrank his head. He doesn''t want to meet with the Qian family ancestor. It''s better to be separated from one''s life and death and never meet. The Qian family ancestor will die, he will live, so he will never meet again... Mo Hua said silently in her heart, and suddenly she felt confused. No! How could the Qian family ancestor not guess it was him? (This chapter ends) Chapter 325 Chapter 325 Mo Hua frowned and thought to herself. The third leader of Heishanzhai has seen him. As long as he tells the Qian family ancestor about his entry into Heishanzhai and draws a portrait, the ancestor will naturally recognize him. He has caused so much trouble for the Qian family and is still a very talented small formation master. It is impossible for the ancestor of the Qian family to know his appearance. The formation of Heishanzhai was tampered with. Mo Hua has entered Heishan Village, and Mo Hua is a small formation master. The Qian family ancestor must have thought that all this was made of ink painting, and all the accounts must be counted on the ink painting. But now it seems that the Qian family ancestor is not aware of it. Why? The eyes of the ink painting are slightly condensed. The only possibility is that the third leader only talked about the formation of Heishanzhai and was passive, but did not tell the Qian family ancestor what happened to him. The formation was passive, which aroused the wariness of the Qian family ancestor. Heishanzhai took precautions. But what they didn''t expect was that the Dao Tingsi would write a letter directly, asking to call the Dao soldiers and wipe out the Heishan Village. The defense they made was of no use at all. The third leader concealed the incident of ink painting, so the ancestor of the Qian family did not doubt the ink painting. Although Mo Hua was a formation master, he was only a teenage monk with a low level, and the Qian ancestor didn''t know the hidden arts and the way he learned. Just by relying on the Heishanzhai formation, even if the Qian family ancestor wanted to break his head, he would never have thought that this matter would be related to ink painting. So in the eyes of the Qian family ancestor, Heishanzhai did leak the news for no reason and was suddenly wiped out by the Taoist soldiers. "But why didn''t this third leader tell me what I saw?" Could it be that this third leader is actually a sixth brother? Mo Hua was a little confused. The Qian family ancestor didn''t know the ink painting behind the scenes. Elder Yu and the others couldn''t ask for it, and they wouldn''t tell them about the ink painting. Elder Yu just said coldly: "The net of heaven is vast and vast, and it is not leaked. People are doing it and heaven is watching. If you are full of evil, you should be rewarded!" The Qian family ancestor smiled faintly, "What a pity, this retribution came a little late. If it had been a little earlier, so many people would not have died." Everyone was furious. "Don''t talk nonsense to him." Commander Yang pointed at the spear and said sternly: "Kill!" The Taoist soldiers behind him shouted in unison, "Kill!" Following the spear, they rushed towards the Qian family ancestor. The siege and killing of the Qian family ancestor was also officially launched. During the siege and killing, none of the Qian family''s disciples helped. This book was expected by everyone, but no one took action, and it was still beyond everyone''s expectations. Taking action against the Taoist soldiers is to violate the Taoist court. The Qian family is unwilling to commit a serious crime of disobedience. At the critical moment of life and death, no one in the Qian family cares about their ancestors. Most of the Qi-refining monks in the demon hunter, Dao Tingsi and Ans family did not take action, but just confronted the disciples of the Qian family to act as a deterrent effect, so as to prevent the rich family from having strange intentions and causing trouble. The main force who surrounded and killed the Qian family ancestor was Elder Yu and other four foundation building early stages, as well as hundreds of soldiers under Commander Yang. Mo Hua also really saw the scene of Taoist soldiers attacking for the first time. There are ten Taoist soldiers with similar spiritual roots and the same skills. They are wearing standard armor and holding sharp spears in their hands. They resonate with the aura with the formation, and their spiritual power corresponds to each other, and their morale skyrockets instantly. When attacking, the movements were neat and uniform, the gun was like a dragon, attacking the Qian family ancestor, and then retreated with one blow, and did not fight. At the same time, another team of Taoist soldiers attacked one after another, recurring and strangling, with continuous attacks, and no chance to give Qian family ancestor a chance to breathe. The Qian family ancestor was wrapped in condensed blood and waving his hands, blood marks were drawn in the air to resolve these attacks one by one, but gradually, he was a little tired of dealing with them. Commander Yang, Elder Yu, Old Master An and Zhou Zhansi also cooperated with the Taoist soldiers and took action together, trying to kill the Qian family''s ancestor. But after spending a long time, the Qian family''s ancestor was still full of blood. Elder Yu couldn''t help but angrily: "Old Gou Qian, how many people did you kill and how many life pills did you eat?!" The Qian family ancestor sneered. The attack became more and more urgent. Several foundation-building monks dragged the Qian family''s ancestor tightly and refused to let him escape. Commander Yang led the Taoist soldiers to attack, and with a continuous attack, he consumed the spiritual power of the Qian family''s ancestor little by little, aggravated his injuries little by little, causing his blood and energy to be lost. The Mo Hua was nervous and anxious to see it, and at the same time she had some clarity in her heart. Under the weak by using strong to defeat the weak is the law of heaven. Accumulating weakness defeats strength is also the law of heaven. When a single monk lacks his cultivation level, he can use this method to unite and work together to fight against a strong enemy. Just like a formation, accumulating array patterns are accumulated one stroke at a time, forming a powerful formation, thus having extraordinary power. Sometimes the manpower is exhausted, but as long as there are enough people and the heart is united, the power is endless. The fight continued. After several hours, the Taoist soldiers began to suffer casualties, and Elder Yu and others'' injuries worsened. And the Qian family ancestor finally had a weak breath and his blood and energy were not supported. The Qian family ancestor tried to break through the siege several times, but was stopped by Elder Yu and others, and was then restrained by Taoist soldiers and fell into the dilemma of being encircled and suppressed again. The Qian family ancestor''s expression was not as relaxed as before, but instead became much more violent, his blood was stronger all over his body, and his eyes were full of red hostility, like a trapped beast struggling to death. Just when everyone thought that if they could continue to consume, they could kill the Qian family ancestor, a sudden change occurred. A deep breath suddenly appeared from a corner of the Qian family and came straight to the battle situation. Elder Yu recognized the person and said frightenedly: "Great Elder!" The person who came was the eldest elder of the Qian family and the leader of Heishan Village! The Qian family was in an uproar again. Great Elder? Arent the Great Elder dead? "What the **** is going on?" Only then did these Qian family disciples realize that the Qian family had so many secrets hidden, but the Qian family disciples who were in the Qian family were unaware of it. When the Great Elder appeared, the Qian family ancestor wanted to take the opportunity to escape. He forced Commander Yang to retreat with one palm, avoided the aisle soldiers'' spear, and tore it with his backhand, and the terrifying blood marks condensed, and passed through a team of Taoist soldiers. Several Taoist soldiers died immediately. Commander Yang''s eyes were bloodshot. Although these Taoist soldiers were his subordinates, they were also his brothers who fought side by side. "Old thing, die!" Commander Yang gave all his strength and poured golden spiritual power into the spear in his hand. The spear trembled, bursting out a dazzling light, condensed into a terrible power. The Qian family ancestor was shocked, "Great Taoism?" He wanted to escape, but another team of Taoist soldiers tangled up again, making him unable to escape. A moment later, Commander Yang had accumulated spiritual power and his breath surged. Later, the man and the gun were united, and the gun came out like a dragon. In an instant, he rushed to the Qian family''s ancestor. The spear held a huge force and directly penetrated the Qian family''s ancestor''s chest. The golden light wrapped around the gun has been strangling the blood of the Qian family ancestor and destroying his vitality. The Qian family ancestor is about to be killed by the gun. At the critical moment, the elder''s expression darkened. He slashed Elder Yu, and then fought hard with Mr. An, and withdrew his strength. He went straight to Commander Yang regardless of his own injuries and forced Commander Yang to retreat with his gloomy palm force. Commander Yang had to withdraw his attacks. When the Qian family was breathing, the ancestor took two blood-red pills, and the flesh on his chest was squirming, and the injury gradually stopped. But this kind of elixir can cure symptoms but not root cause. If it continues, he will definitely die! Must run away... The Qian family ancestor tried his best to activate the blood-colored escape technique, hoping to break through and escape again. Commander Yang wanted to take action to keep the Qian family''s ancestor, but just one move had exhausted all his spiritual power. That style of gunfire is called Yaojin Spear, which is a secret gunfire technique taught by the Yang family and is also a second-grade Taoist technique. The best Taoist Dharma is powerful, but it consumes a lot of spiritual power and takes a long time to accumulate energy. You must seize the opportunity and make achievements with one blow. Otherwise, you will either fail to hit it or you will fall into a passive state due to excessive spiritual power consumption. His shooting skills just now took advantage of the opportunity when the Qian family''s ancestor could not escape and hit the Qian family''s ancestor. But the ancestor of the Qian family was in the middle stage of foundation building. He also took the life pill and was full of blood. Therefore, although he was seriously injured, he did not die. Elder Yu and others wanted to stop the Qian family ancestor, but were stopped by the Great Elder. The other teams of first-grade Taoist soldiers could not stop the Qian family''s ancestors, so they could only try their best to stab the spear, leaving behind injuries on the Qian family''s ancestors. The Qian family ancestor broke through the siege and looked back silently. His blood-red eyes looked at the elder, and then he saw everyone in his eyes. Then, without saying a word, he turned into a blood-colored escape light and rushed out of the gate of Tongxian City. The direction of his escape was Daheishan! Everyone has been exhausted from fighting for a long time and is unable to stop it, so they can only let the Qian ancestor escape. But the eldest elder of the Qian family was kept. The elder of the Qian family did not want to escape, but fought until the oil was exhausted and the lights were gone. He fought until there was no vitality. Finally, he knelt on the ground halfway and blood flowed all over the ground. Elder Yu looked at him silently and sighed, "Is it worth it?" The eldest elder of the Qian family expressed his expressionless face and said to himself, "The dying person should have died long ago, and it is worth it to do anything." After saying that, he slowly closed his eyes. This elder of the Qian family, who had long been "dead", is finally dead now. This siege and killing ended. Everyone was injured in serious condition, and some people died at the hands of the Qian family ancestor. The Qian family ancestor was seriously injured and fled to Daheishan. Mo Hua sat cross-legged on the roof, watching all this from afar. I feel both regretful and sad. Unfortunately, I was unable to kill the Qian family ancestor. Whats sad is that many people still bleed and many people died during this siege. Ink painting couldn''t help but think in my heart: "If I were a second-grade formation master and set up a second-grade formation, would I be able to completely trap the ancestor of the Qian family? There would be no more casualties?" Mo Hua sighed slightly. It seems that my ability is still not enough, and my formation level needs to be improved further. The road to practicing Taoism is long and the formation is profound. I still have a lot to learn. Now I am still not strong enough... (This chapter ends) Chapter 326 Disposal Chapter 326 Disposal The Qian family ancestor was an evil cultivator and soon spread throughout Tongxian City. Everyone was surprised, but it seemed that it was not surprising. After all, the Qian familys reputation is too bad and there are too many enemies. Because of the ancestor of the Qian family, the Qian family was confined and no monk was allowed to go out. Violators were punished as accusations of having an affair with evil cultivators. After finding the Qian family ancestor, Daotingsi was convicted and then the matter was executed. "What will happen to the Qian family?" Daoting Sili, Mo Hua and Zhou Zhangsi couldn''t help asking when they were drinking tea. The ink painting came to Daotingsi to help Zhou Zhangsi. The Qian family ancestor escaped, but his cave was still there. Daoting Siqing seized his cave and confiscated all the items to see if there were any other clues or evidence of crime. Zhou Zhangsi didn''t understand the formation very well, so he asked Mo Hua to help him take a look. The Mo Hua was entrusted by the Lao Zhangsi. He looked at it one by one, picked out the evil formation inside, and found some other clues to prove the relationship between the Qian family ancestor and Heishanzhai. In this way, the evidence was conclusive, and Zhou Zhangsi''s documents were written with reasonable evidence. After a while, Zhou Zhangsi invited Mo Hua to have tea. Mo Hua took advantage of his free time to ask Zhou Zhangsi this question. Zhou Zhangsi''s injury was not healed, his face was still a little pale, he coughed and said slowly: "The Qian family ancestor must be arrested and executed no matter what, to follow the law and serve as a warning to others." "As for other Qian family disciples... they can be light or heavy." Mo Hua was a little confused, "How to say it?" "If you are serious about your crime, it''s not necessary to say that I went to the Dao Court to say that the Qian family colluded with Heishanzhai, colluded with evil cultivators, and killed people and robbed people. Most of the monks in the Qian family would be executed. Even if they didn''t die, they would be confiscated and exiled, deprived of their surnames, and exiled from Tongxian City." "If you are lenient, it means that colluding with evil cultivators is all done by the ancestor of the Qian family, and the other disciples of the Qian family are unaware of it. In this way, even if the Dao Court is held accountable, it will not be too serious. At most, the family property will be lost. Most of the Qian family disciples should have their lives without any hindrance." Zhou Zhangsi looked kind and patiently explained to the ink painting. Mo Hua was surprised, "There is such a large space for operation here, will it not breed corruption?" Zhou Zhangsi was choked and coughed violently twice, and said angrily: "You kid, why dare you say anything..." Mo Hua smiled embarrassedly. Zhou Zhangsi had no choice but to use the ink painting, and said helplessly: "It''s true..." Zhou Zhangsi sighed, "So in this world, some monks have committed serious crimes, but they can be covered by the Dao Tingsi and are safe and sound. Some monks have made small mistakes, but they have been killed by offending the Dao Tingsi and killed." "I will tell you this matter, not to let you bribe or accept bribes, but to let you understand the tricks in it. In the future, don''t suffer losses in this regard." "If you know the way, it is actually very simple to solve some things, but if you don''t have the ability to do it, no matter how hard you work, you may encounter walls everywhere and make a mess." Zhou Zhangsi said earnestly. Zhou Zhangsi has been in Daotingsi for most of his life and is well aware of the tricks inside. These things may not be profound and not too complicated, but if no one pointed out by the monks outside the Daoting Department, they may never understand them in their lifetime. Mo Hua was grateful to Zhou Zhangsi for his advice, patted his chest and said: "Zhengsi, if you need to draw a formation in the future, just look for me!" Zhou Zhangsi was so amused and laughed, and then said, "Okay, I will ask you, the small formation master at that time!" Mo Hua nodded confidently. Within the scope of the first-grade formation, he now put his pockets in both hands, fearless. Looking around, he could no longer see any opponent. Of course, Mr. Zhuang is excluded. Then Mo Hua asked again: "What will happen to the Qian family deal with this matter?" "What do you think?" Zhou Zhangsi asked back, with a little cautious look in his eyes. Mo Hua held his chin and thought for a while, and said: "I think it''s not good to be heavier or lighter..." "If you are serious, there will be too many casualties, and even if there are many monks in the Qian family who do evil, there will always be innocent people. One-size-fits-all things cannot be done." "It''s not okay if you are lenient. The Qian family won''t learn a lesson, and it may become worse in the future." "It is best to get through the old accounts. If there is someone who has a life or a criminal record, kill a batch and catch a batch to serve as a warning. Then deprive the family property and let the remaining monks live some hard life, and personally refine weapons, elixirs or hunt monsters..." "As soon as a person is comfortable, he will easily feel disgusted. If he is tired every day and sleeps when he lies down, he will lose his mind and have bad ideas." Zhou Zhangsi''s eyes lit up slightly as he listened. Neither intentionally revenge nor deliberately be kind, you will clearly distinguish between good and evil in your heart, and you will get the right amount of your disposal. He is indeed a good kid... Zhou Zhangsi smiled and said, "That''s right, it''s a bit like a little old man who must talk about meanness in everything and acts impartially." Mo Hua muttered, "You little old man, just little old man..." As long as things are done safely. Mo Hua left Daotingsi and was about to go home, but met Master Luo halfway. Master Luo said, "Mr. Xiao Mo, what a coincidence." But when Mo Hua saw his expression, he obviously came prepared and did not look like a "serious coincidence". "Master Luo, what''s wrong with you?" "It''s better to meet by chance than to meet each other. We have a new cake of dragon tea in our house. I wonder if Mr. Xiao Mo can appreciate his face and taste it together?" Ink painting, which had already drunk a lot of tea, originally wanted to refuse, but Master Luo was unable to refuse his kindness. Moreover, he was indeed curious about what "tuanlong tea" looked like, so he nodded and agreed. Master Luo personally brought the ink painting to his cave, took out the tea cakes, sautified the tea, and personally served it to the ink painting. "please!" Ink painting glanced at the color of the tea, light gold like ambergris, and tasted a bite of tea soup, which was as mellow as dragon musk. It is much better than the tea Zhou Zhangsi invited him to drink. Mo Hua couldn''t help but sigh that in this way, Master Luo''s life was much "corrupt" than Zhou Zhangsi... "Good tea!" Mo Hua praised. Although he doesn''t know what''s good about it, it tastes delicious. Master Luo was praised by ink painting and looked happy, like a spring breeze. Mo Hua took another sip, then approached Master Luo and asked, "Is there anything wrong?" "It''s nothing." Master Luo said calmly, "Just invite Mr. Xiao Mo to taste tea." Mo Hua looked at Master Luo with a look of "The genius believed in you". Master Luo was helpless and a little embarrassed. He coughed lightly before lowering his voice: Master Qian wants to see you. Master Qian? Master Luo sighed, "The incident of the Qian family ancestor has caused a lot of storm. The Qian family is now banned again. Master Qian cannot go out. He is worried and does not know what the fate of the Qian family will be. Then he asked someone to send a message to see you." "But why did you see me?" Mo Hua was a little confused. Master Luo said, "The Qian family has a bad relationship. Although Master Qian is a formation master and has a wider range of friendships, he is helpless in this matter. In the end, he can only ask you." "Master Qian, what do he want to say to me?" "I don''t know this, but it''s nothing more than asking questions about how the Qian family will be dealt with." Master Luo sighed slightly and said with emotion: "A huge Qian family will collapse in a blink of an eye." Mo Hua thought for a while, nodded and said, "Okay." Master Luo was overjoyed, "Thank you Mr. Xiao Mo!" Afterwards, Mo Hua went to find Zhou Zhangsi, asked for a souvenir to enter the Qian family, and then went to the Qian family to meet Master Qian. Mo Hua confirmed it in advance with his spiritual sense. There were no elders of Qians family or foundation-building monks around him. It was true that only Master Qian was the only one who started talking to Master Qian. Master Qian didn''t ask anything else. As Master Luo said, it was nothing more than the safety of the Qian family and the problems dealt with by the Dao Court. This is a small matter for ink painting, but for Master Qian, it is a big matter of life and death. However, this matter was finally decided by Daotingsi. Ink paintings could not be interfered with, so they could only mention a few simple sentences and said: "The Daoting Department has a clear right and wrong. Everyone will not add to the wrong side. The Qian family is guilty, but it will not be executed." Master Qian breathed a sigh of relief. Mo Hua asked again: "Master Qian, do you know about Heishanzhai?" Master Qian smiled bitterly and shook his head. He is just a formation master who studies formations behind closed doors. He gives him ten more courage and does not dare to get involved in the evil cultivator. Mo Hua nodded and said, "As long as you don''t know anything, it''s safe." Master Qian has the strength of a first-grade formation master. A true first-grade formation master is scarce everywhere. Even if the Qian family really gets serious and the whole family is killed, as long as Master Qian is really unaware of it, Dao Tingsi will find a way to keep his life. Just because he is a formation master. Even if Dao Tingsi doesn''t say that, with the friendship between the formation master, he will ask Lao Zhangsi to let Master Qian go. Master Qian looked at Mo Hua gratefully after hearing this. Master Qian sent the ink painting to the door, apologized: "I can only send you this place to you, Mr. Xiao Mo." "Master Qian is polite." Mo Hua turned around and wanted to leave, but was stopped by Master Qian. Master Qian bowed deeply to the Mo Hua and said solemnly: "I will never thank you for your kindness. Mr. Xiao Mo will be sent to you in the future, and Qian will never refuse to die!" Master Qian doesnt have to be too polite. Mo Hua also paid a tribute, thinking that maybe there will be something to do in the future and needs Master Qians help. (This chapter ends) Chapter 327 The third leader Chapter 327 The Third Head The matter of Heishanzhai has basically come to an end. The identity of the Qian familys ancestor has been revealed, and the Qian family can no longer rely on Heishanzhai to do evil. Without the support of the Qian family, Heishanzhai cannot develop; Without the support of Heishanzhai, the Qian family cannot continue to grow. Even if the Qian family ancestor who was the initiator was still lurking in Daheishan, it would be impossible to cause any storm in a short period of time. No matter how strong a foundation-building monk is, without the support of his family or force, he is just a foundation-building monk, and he has nowhere to display his cultivation. Besides, the Qian family ancestor who was seriously injured will not be much stronger in cultivation. But the matter of Heishanzhai needs to be completely finished, and there are two more things to do: First, find the third leader. He is an evil formation master and can draw evil formations. He cannot let it go, otherwise he will suffer endless disasters. The formation master is extraordinary, not to mention that the Third Head is still an evil formation master in the foundation-building stage. Even if he is not talented and refuses to work hard, he is still a first-grade formation master and cannot be underestimated. After all, without the formations he drew, Heishan Village might have been discovered long ago, and it would be impossible for him to lurk in Daheishan for so long. The second thing is to chase and kill the Qian family ancestor. Mo Hua always feels that the ancestor of the Qian family is not that simple. The Qian family ancestor was very thoughtful, and his heart was full of twists and turns, probably more holes than mice were hit by holes. He was surrounded and killed that day, even though he seemed to be at the end of the road, the Qian family''s ancestor still looked too calm. I cant figure it out. Is he really relying on something, or is he just so cunning and not showing his emotions, even if he dies, he will not show his ugly attitude of being furious and anxious. Mo Hua didn''t know if he had any other conspiracy. However, as long as you catch or kill the Qian family ancestor, all this will be settled in the end. Even if he had any plans, Mo Hua wouldn''t mind as long as he was taken into the coffin. The first thing I found in ink painting is the clue of the Sanzhu. The boss hid in the Qian family and was killed. And the third leader is likely to still be hiding in the mountains. The Taoist soldiers have been searching for mountains. For several consecutive days, there was no news about the Third Head or the Qian Family Ancestor. Mo Hua volunteered to help find it. Since he learned to calculate the spiritual consciousness, his perception of the spiritual power trajectory of the formation has become more and more sensitive. If the Third Head of the Army is hiding in the deep mountains, he will definitely be able to set up a formation. As long as he sets up the formation, the formation will be activated and generate spiritual trajectory, which will be like open fire in the dark night, and cannot escape the perception of the spiritual consciousness of the Mo Hua. Commander Yang was worried, so he followed Mo Hua into the deep mountains. The mountains are very deep, and the Black Mountain Village is only part of it. In addition, there are many remote places with grass and trees, poisonous miasma everywhere and uninhabited. Under the **** of Commander Yang, Mo Hua observed around while relaxing his spiritual sense and looking for traces of the formation. A formation master who does not set up a formation is not a good formation master. As long as you set up a formation, you can''t hide the spiritual consciousness of Mo Hua. Half a day later, Mo Hua finally found traces of the formation on a cliff. And it is a familiar hidden array! The formation master who can draw hidden formations near Tongxian City is probably the third leader. "Finished?" Commander Yang asked when he saw Mo Hua suddenly stood still, his eyes lit up. Mo Hua nodded, pointed to the cliff and said, "It''s nearby." Commander Yang followed the ink painting and saw that there were either strange rocks or shrubs on the cliff, which was no different from the cliffs he saw along the way. How did you find this... "Is it here?" Commander Yang confirmed. "Yes, there is a hidden array here, hiding the tracks." Commander Yang released his spiritual sense again, but he still found nothing. The spiritual power of the formation pattern and the fog in the mountains were vague and obscure. He was not a formation master and could not tell at all. But he was embarrassed to let Mo Hua know that he hadn''t seen anything, so he nodded seriously and said: Thats true. "I''ll go in and take a look first." Mo Hua said. Commander Yang quickly stopped him, "I''ll go with you." The third leader is an evil formation master. The cave where he hides is hidden and there is nothing inside. He is afraid that ink painting will be in danger. Mo Hua shook his head and said, "I went invisible, he couldn''t see me." Commander Yang still disagreed. Mo Hua said again: "Uncle Yang, you don''t know what formation is laid inside. You can go in rashly, either ambush or alert the snake and let him run away." "Do you know what formation is laid inside?" Commander Yang said in confusion. "I''ll know if I go in and take a look." Mo Hua said. Commander Yang was a little hesitant. He doesn''t remember that other formation masters have this ability... You can tell what formation is being set up with just a glance? However, you should be sure to see the ink painting with confidence. "Okay." Commander Yang nodded, "I''ll wait here. If you encounter danger, just shout and I''ll rush in and save you immediately!" "Okay!" Mo Hua nodded. After that, Mo Hua used the hidden technique and disappeared from Commander Yang. Commander Yang sighed. Even though he had seen this hidden technique many times, he still felt it was outrageous. He was in the Qi Refining Stage and could actually hide the perception of the foundation-building monk... "Go back and see if there are any girls of the age, beautiful and gentle in the family. I have to find a way to trick the ink painting into my Yang family..." The square-eyed Commander Yang couldn''t help but think of a bad idea in his head... Ink painting hides his body, and walks into the hidden cave along the hidden steps by the cliff. The cave is full of formations. In addition to the concealing formation, there are also some formations for early warning, traps and defense. The ink painting uses spiritual consciousness to calculate, knowing the range of the formations and the type of formation patterns, and avoiding these formations one by one without any trace. The process is much easier than what you think of ink painting. Ink painting couldn''t help but sigh that Professor Zhuang''s method of derivation is really easy to use. Especially when dealing with the formation master, you can see the background of the formation at a glance. The cave is relatively empty and dark, with only faint light from the open fire array. Under the dim fire, you can see the surroundings of array books, array plates, pens and ink, some materials for alchemy furnaces, and several large jars of human blood. And the third leader was sitting at a stone table, concentrating on drawing something. Ink painting quietly uses its vanishing steps, trying not to make footsteps, and tiptoe to get close. You can just see the tabletop, but it will not attract the attention of the Sanzhu. The three leaders, who were fully focused, never expected that they would not have escaped the "peeping" of Mo Hua at this time, hiding in such a hidden cave. Mo Hua stretched out his little head and looked at the Sanding House curiously, wanting to see what he was doing. After looking at it for a while, he understood. The third leader is drawing the formation, and the evil formation is drawing! It turned out to be an evil formation again... Mo Hua felt a stern and cheered up, wanting to see what the evil formation looks like. After looking at it for a while, the ink painting was a little disappointed. As Bai Zixi said, the evil formation is something that is left-minded, but it is not a profound formation knowledge. The evil formation was born from the orthodox formation. In order to achieve rapid success, the formation media, pen and ink and some formation pivot structures have been changed. Using flesh and blood as the array medium can save spiritual consciousness and using human blood as the ink can enhance the power of the formation, but its essential array patterns are simplified, cut corners, and shallow formation patterns. The so-called evil formation is more like a "opportunistic" formation. It is a "shortcoming quick success" formation. It seems profound and terrible, but its essential "Tao" is crude and shallow and lacking in vain. Whether it is practicing Taoism or formation, you may start quickly when you are eager for quick success and instant benefits, but it is impossible to go far and understand the ultimate way. Mo Hua tried to calculate it in his mind again, and the formation patterns of the evil formation came clearly into his mind. No wonder Bai Zixi said that he might "get it right away". Ink painting lost interest. The evil formation of evil ways looks very fierce, but it is really meaningless. The technical content is too low... Mo Hua was too lazy to continue watching, so he tiptoed out again. Commander Yang outside the cave was fully alert and stared at the entrance of the cave. Suddenly Mo Hua appeared beside him, which scared him. "When did you come out?" "just" Commander Yang coughed, concealed his embarrassment, and asked calmly: "The Third Head of the House is inside?" Mo Hua nodded, "Inside, there was a secret thought, go in and catch him, don''t let him run away!" The ink painting took out the paper and pen, drew a schematic diagram of the cave, and marked everything clearly. Where can I get a formation, what kind of formation is, what function is it, how to walk is the safest, I wont fall into a trap, nor will I be alert to the snake, what mechanisms are there in the cave, and where is the secret passage... All the ink paintings told Commander Yang. Commander Yang couldn''t help but sigh. He wanted to take ink paintings as a magic weapon. Proficient in early warning, search, detection, and array resolution. With him, how convenient will it be to march and fight in the future! But when Commander Yang knew, he could only think about it. Such delusional things are simply impossible. Commander Yang recorded the route, learned to draw ink, and sneaked into the cave. After a while, a "crackling" sound of fighting came from the cave, mixed with the shock and anger of the three leaders. After a while, the movement stopped. Commander Yang shouted from afar in the cave, "Ink Painting!" Mo Hua knew that the third leader had been subdued, and when he was excited, he walked into the cave with a swagger. (This chapter ends) Chapter 328 Inquiry Chapter 328 Inquiry The cave was in a mess, some formations were destroyed, some book array plates were shattered by spiritual power, several more holes on the walls, and several cylinders of blood were sprinkled all over the ground. The third head of the family''s shoulder was pierced by a spear, fixed on the wall, and his hands and feet were locked in silver shackles. This is a shackle specially used by the Dao Bing Department, a second-grade spiritual weapon with a spirit locking array painted on it, which is specially used to lock prisoners. Commander Yang is a child of a noble family and a commander of Taoist soldiers. He has experienced many battles and his personal strength and fighting experience are not comparable to those of the Third Head. The only thing the third leader is good at is formation. But now with Mo Hua''s help, his formation is useless at all, so naturally it is impossible to be a rival to Commander Yang. After fighting for more than ten rounds, he was taken down by Commander Yang. Ink painting walks into the cave. When the third leader saw this, he suddenly opened his eyes wide and said in shock: "It''s you?!" Mo Hua nodded, "It''s me!" The third leader struggled to get up, but was slapped by Commander Yang and could not move. The third leader suffered a lot and gave up struggling, but he couldn''t believe it: "Are you really... a formation master?" "Did you guess it?" Mo Hua did not deny it. The third head of the family''s eyelids trembled, and his heart was chilled. He figured everything out. Who was involved in Heishan Village, who solved his formation, and who destroyed his visualization map... Sure enough, everything was done by this little devil! But he felt incredible in his heart, "How is it possible? How could you have such a strong spiritual sense?" In the Qi Refining Realm, the spiritual consciousness is actually comparable to the foundation building. This is far beyond his understanding of Taoism. Mo Hua smiled slightly and did not answer. He doesn''t want to expose his background. The third leader wants to guess, so let him continue to guess. The third leader''s expression changed, and finally seemed unwilling to give up, and asked again, "Did you really understand my formation?" "That''s right." Mo Hua said casually. Unexpectedly, these words made the Sanding family look gray and they become distraught. The strong spiritual sense, perhaps its just that this little ghost has a good talent. Perhaps if he understands his own formation, it means that his formation attainments are much higher than his. A young monk in his teens has a much more formation than himself... The third generation of Taoist hearts even began to appear rifts... This is simply impossible! Even if there are such people in this world, they should be the geniuses of Taoist families and ancient sects. How could they be such a remote and small place, such a small casual cultivator with a humble background? The third leader looked at Mo Hua''s eyes, first unbelievable, then turned decadent, and then filled with jealousy and resentment. "You are a little lucky guy who has left..." Before he finished scolding, Mo Hua drew out a thousand-pound stick and slapped it on his face. Mo Hua snorted coldly, "You don''t seem to understand your situation yet." Commander Yang also frowned and stabbed the spear a little deeper. The tyrannical spiritual power on the spear eroded the body of the Sanding Family. The pain from the wound made the third head of the family feel a little more awake. He suddenly realized that the little ghost in front of him was not so easy to meet. This little ghost was brave enough to sneak into the Black Mountain Village. After he was discovered, he could even lie with him without any blushing face and lie to him, and trick him into killing him with a trick. This courage and scheming are definitely extraordinary. This little devil, even if he is not the old devil who takes over the body, is also a little monster with a lot of wisdom and closeness to the monster. It is indeed not wise to offend him now. The third leader suppressed the many jealous feelings in his heart and endured the calm. Mo Hua saw that the third leader was tactful, so he stopped beating him. Of course, his body is weak. Even if he swung a thousand-pound stick and dislocated his arm, he would not cause too much damage to the third leader. He could only express his dissatisfaction. Mo Hua asked about what he was concerned about: "You didn''t tell your village leader about me?" "No." "Why?" Mo Hua was a little confused. The third leader is not willing to say it. Mo Hua snorted coldly again, "Don''t be shameless!" After saying that, he swung the Qianjun stick again, preparing to slap the third leader in the face, not to hurt him, but to humiliate him. The third head of the army gritted his teeth and said, "I said!" He doesn''t want to be humiliated by a young monk in his teenage years old. Mo Hua put away the thousand-pound stick, "Tell me." The third leader hesitated and said, "I found that the Heishanzhai formation was passive and I suspected that it was done by you, but I was not sure. After all, the matter of resolving the formation is not something that ordinary formation masters can learn." "You are too young and cannot have such achievements in formation." "But later, I thought about your spiritual sense so strong, and I felt that it was you." "Then won''t you tell your village leader?" Mo Hua asked. The third head of the family sneered, "If I say something and let you fall into the hands of the village leader, then the secrets you have will be of the village leader..." "But if I don''t say it and let me catch you, I will be able to peek into the secrets of your spiritual consciousness and ask about the method of solving the formation, so as to enhance the spiritual consciousness, and the level of the formation can also improve by leaps and bounds." "If it were you, how would you choose?" asked the third leader. Mo Hua touched her chin. He seems to make sense... Man will not punish himself for himself, and he will be punished by heaven and earth, let alone evil cultivators like the Third Head. "In addition, there is another thing..." The Sandangjia looked at Mo Hua and his eyes were slightly condensed, "I''m afraid you will surrender to the village leader." Mo Hua was stunned, "Terror to the village leader?" The third leader said coldly: "I have seen your method of unraveling the formation. To be honest, it makes me feel ashamed and I feel fear." "At a young age, he has such powerful spiritual consciousness and such profound formation attainments." "If the village leader knows, he will ask you to join Heishan Village no matter what. If you don''t want to, he will try his best to coerce and induce you to become an evil cultivator in Heishan Village." "And once you join Heishan Village, Heishan Village will have two formation divisions. One mountain cannot withstand two tigers. I think you should know the truth." "What''s more, you are so young, and the formations are limitless in the future. Even if you want to kill me, the village leader will probably do it for you in person." "It''s not that exaggerating..." Mo Hua was a little surprised. He didn''t know that he had such a great face... The Sandang Family sneered, "I have been with the village leader for many years. I know very well what kind of person he is. As long as you have talent, you can basically ask for it, but if you are useless, he will abandon you again." Mo Hua nodded slightly. This is also in line with his impression of the Qian family ancestor. As the third leader talked, he suddenly came to his senses, suddenly changed his expression and asked: "No, how did you know that there is a village leader in Heishan Village?" Mo Hua was slightly stunned, and was speechless for a moment. This third leader has reacted too slowly... But looking at his appearance, he should not know that the identity of the Qian family ancestor had been exposed, nor did he know that the Qian family ancestor was surrounded and killed by Taoist soldiers and was seriously injured and fled. In other words, he hid here and had never contacted the Qian family ancestor. "Your village leader has been slaughtered!" Mo Hua tricked him. The third leader felt like he was struck by lightning, and then he calmed down and sneered, "Impossible." "Why?" Mo Hua said strangely. The third leader sneered, but was unwilling to answer. "What are the evil formations you draw for?" Mo Hua asked again. The Third Headman closed his eyes and remained silent. Even though Commander Yang stabbed the spear deeper and activated his spiritual power to tweak his wound, the Third Headman just endured the pain and did not speak a word. It seems that these matters are confidential and the third leader will not easily say them. Commander Yang said, "Prestrain back, put him in prison, and be severely questioned." Mo Hua nodded. At present, this is the only way. Commander Yang drew out his spear and was about to **** the Sanding family back to Tongxian City. Before leaving, the Sanding family suddenly asked: "What''s wrong with the village leader?" Mo Hua thought about it and didn''t hide it from him, just told the truth: "He was exposed, he was surrounded and killed, seriously injured and fled. He probably won''t be able to cause any storm." The third leader showed a look of disappointment. He probably thought that the ancestor of the Qian family would find him again, regroup together, make a comeback, and build another black mountain village. Where is this kind of good thing? Mo Hua snorted coldly in her heart. When the third leader was taken away by Commander Yang, he looked depressed, but when he turned around, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and a strange sneer appeared. His smile was very obscure, and if Mo Hua had not had a sharp mind, he would not have noticed it. What is the sixth brother of the third leader laughing at? Mo Hua frowned. He checked the things in the cave from beginning to end again, and there was nothing special. He and Commander Yang have also read the storage bag of the Sandang family before, only some spirit stones, some blood ink, some life pills, and a broken visualization picture. The visualization picture lacks the Taoist boy transformed by the blue-faced ghost - because the ghost was eaten by the ink painting. Among all the things, the only thing that makes the ink painting care about is the evil formation painted by the Sandang Family. What is this evil formation...for? (This chapter ends) Chapter 329 Evil Pill Chapter 329 Evil Pill Mo Hua found a clean place to sit cross-legged and began to think about it. The only place he had seen the evil formation was Heishanzhai. The orthodox Five Elements Formation is used outside Heishanzhai, not evil Formation. The Five Elements Formation is secretly in line with the laws of heaven and is an orthodox formation, and the aura of the evil formation is filthy and too much is distributed. Even if there is a hidden formation, it cannot cover the aura. Therefore, the third leader only set up some evil formations in the most confidential blood-colored pill room in the back village. One is the bronze beast gate, and the other is the white bone furnace. The evil formation of the bronze beast gate is used to visit the door, while the evil formation in the white bone elixir furnace is used to refine alchemy. The third leader has worked hard to study this evil formation, so of course it is impossible to come by. Since that''s the case, it is used to refine alchemy. To refine evil elixirs, we naturally need evil elixirs. To refine evil elixirs, we naturally need evil formations. The evil formation drawn by the Sandangjia is probably used for alchemy. What kind of pill can be refined? Life Pill? Its already this time, are you still thinking about refining life pills? This third leader is so "dedicated"? Heishan Village went bankrupt and the leader ran away. He was still working hard to learn the evil formation and preparing to refine the elixir for survival? Impossible... Ink painting felt something was wrong, but for a moment, there was no clue. "Do you want to ask Mr. Zhuang?" Mo Hua thought about it and shook her head again. I asked Mr. Zhuang if he used this formation to ask him, and Mr. Zhuang might even think he wanted to learn the evil formation. Moreover, Mr. Zhuang pays attention to purity, and ink painting does not want to bring such dirty formations to disturb Mr.s practice. What''s more, Mr. Zhuang is probably about to leave, and he will have to rely on himself if he has any problems in the future. As soon as I thought about this, Mo Hua felt a little disappointed. Mr. Zhuang is leaving... I dont know if I will see the gentleman again in the future. Mo Hua felt depressed for a while, came back to her senses, cheered up again, and continued to think. You cant start with the evil formation, so you can find clues about elixirs. Ink painting took out the paper and pen, drew a sketch of the white bone elixir furnace, as well as the blood-colored elixir room, and some strange herbs in the Sandangjia storage bag, all of which were painted on the paper by ink. The elixir refining ceremony in the south of the city was shown to Mr. Feng. Mr. Feng''s face suddenly changed and he said in surprise: "These are..." "The pill for evil cultivation!" Mo Hua explained the whole story, including the affairs of Heishanzhai and the Sanzhuan, as well as his own suspicions: "Are they still refining other pills?" Mr. Feng took a breath, thought for a moment, and then said: "It is possible that these evil herbs look similar, but their medicinal properties are different, unlike the herbs used to refine the same furnace of elixirs..." Mo Hua hurriedly asked, "Do you know what kind of elixir is?" This makes Mr. Feng a little embarrassed. Mr. Feng said tactfully: "I am not an evil alchemist..." Mo Hua sighed, "What a pity..." Mr. Feng glared at Mo Hua slightly and said angrily: "Then if I were an evil alchemist, wouldn''t it be a pity?" Mo Hua realized that he had lost his words, scratched his head, and was embarrassed to smile. Mr. Feng laughed and shook his head, "I''ll find other alchemists in the alchemy business to ask for you." Mo Hua said in confusion: "You don''t know, can they know?" Mr. Feng smiled and said gently: "Don''t underestimate anyone..." "The people in the world have different styles and their own strengths. The long journey of the monks live a lifetime. Even if they look ordinary, there are always some experiences that others have never seen before, some experiences that others have never known, and some insights that others do not understand." "If you don''t ask, how do you know they don''t know?" Ink painting nodded as if it had some understanding. After a while, Mr. Feng called out all the alchemists in the alchemy business, and they were filled with dust. Mr. Feng told them about the incident and showed them the appearance of the white bone furnace and evil herbs that I painted. The crowd was infuriated for a moment. "The Qian family ancestor is really not a thing." "It''s really unconscientious to practice this kind of elixir!" "It''s harmful to the truth, and I''ll go feed pigs and dogs sooner or later!" They only knew that the Qian family ancestor was an evil cultivator, colluded with Heishanzhai and did bad things, but they were not particularly clear about what they did. They were all very angry when they knew about refining human pills. The alchemist studies the alchemy with the purpose of curing diseases and saving people, rather than using people to refine alchemy. This goes against the original intention of these alchemists. Mr. Feng raised his hand and signaled everyone to calm down and asked: "Does anyone know what other pills can be refined with these herbs?" The alchemists looked at each other when they heard this. They were not evil alchemists, and they had never refined the elixirs of evil demons and heretics, and were not familiar with these. Mr. Feng said, "You can say something that is uncertain, you can guess it. See if there are any clues." Now some alchemists have said. This is the refining of evil pills. They dont understand the professional knowledge, but they know more about the unprofessional experiences. I guess its the Blood Evil Pill "I guess it''s the Renyuan Dan." "How could it be the Renyuan Dan?" "I just knew that this kind of evil pill could only be missed by this one..." "How can I be fooled?" "Isn''t it just a fool to guess?" "I have dealt with an evil alchemist. He used the bloodline of his closest relatives as medicine to refine a blood source pill..." "I''m ashamed to say that my ancestors had a master of evil alchemy. He had refined several types of evil alchemy and even shamelessly recorded the name of evil alchemy in the family tree. This is extremely embarrassing. I still don''t have the nerve to mention it..." Mr. Feng listened one by one and wrote down the name and origin of the elixir. In a short while, I remembered a full page. Mo Hua leaned over and took a look. The whole article was filled with elixir names such as "swallow", "man", "blood", "evil", and "evil". You can tell at a glance that it is not a good elixir. But after looking at it, these do not seem to be very similar to the elixirs refined by the ancestor of the Qian family. Mr. Feng also frowned. At this moment, a young alchemist stumbled and said, "I..." "I" for a long time, but I didn''t say anything. The alchemist next to him was anxious, "What are you, what do you think? Tell me quickly!" "I, I...have heard a rumor." This alchemist is young and of a young generation. He is a little uncomfortable speaking in front of so many people. Everyone was patient and waited for him to continue talking. "I don''t know these herbs, and this alchemy furnace, but...but I''ve heard a rumor." The alchemist next to him became anxious again, "You talk about the key points!" "Don''t urge him, let him speak slowly!" Everyone was noisy for a while, and Mr. Feng asked everyone to be quieter and said to the young alchemist with a gentle voice: "Talk slowly, don''t worry, it''s okay to say something wrong." The young alchemist was less nervous, and slowly breathed a sigh of relief, and then said: "I followed my master to travel around the clouds and passed by a dilapidated temple. It was cold at night. I slept with my clothes and woke up in the middle of the night. I saw my master talking to a strange Taoist." "The Taoist voice was strange. He was clearly speaking, but his voice seemed to be borrowed from someone else..." "He told my master that there is a elixir called...''Shoushenghuayuan Pill''. Using human lifespan as medicine, it can transform human life into flesh and blood, and then refine it into medicine power and condense it into elixir, which can break through the realm of cultivation..." "What happened later?" asked a alchemist. "Later..." the young alchemist said shyly, "I was hungry and cold, and fell asleep in a daze. I don''t know what happened later..." Everyone felt very sorry. Someone asked, "What about your master?" Go in. "What?" The young alchemist whispered: "I was arrested and sent to Daozhu..." Everyone: "Has he practiced this...Shoushenghua Yuan Dan?" The young alchemist shook his head, "He hasn''t refined it yet. He just used his connections to buy a few herbs, and was discovered by Dao Tingsi, and then he was arrested and imprisoned..." "Daotingsi didn''t cause trouble for you?" The young alchemist said, "I was also caught, but they asked me about things, and I didn''t know anything. After about ten days, I was released." The young alchemist sighed and said with a sad face: "My parents spent the spirit stone to ask me to be a master and learn some skills so that I can make a living in the future." "As a result, I didn''t learn much, so my master went in..." "But fortunately, I didn''t learn the skills of my master, otherwise I might have gone in too..." "After I came back, my parents told me to keep my mouth shut. No one could say this, but now I see that you are all talking about this, so I just wanted to say it out loud, maybe I can help..." Mr. Feng nodded, "I''ve indeed helped, but I won''t mention this matter to outsiders in the future." After receiving praise from Mr. Feng, the young alchemist showed joy and nodded repeatedly. The impatient alchemist next to him patted his shoulder and sighed: "You kid is also lucky, and you haven''t gone astray, otherwise you will be ruined in your life." The young monk smiled embarrassedly. But the expression of Mo Hua gradually became solemn. Life Pill... Life Pill Transformation and Transformation Yuan Pill... Break through the realm and improve your cultivation... Ink painting felt cold in his heart. If the Qian family ancestor is really refining the life-turning and transformation of the Yuan Dan, then it will be a big trouble. (This chapter ends) Chapter 330 Disintegration Chapter 330 Disintegration Mo Hua told Zhang Lan and Commander Yang about this. They are all from aristocratic families and should know something. "Shoushenghua Yuandan?" Zhang Lan gradually frowned and his expression became solemn, "I have never heard of this kind of pill." Zhang Lan looked at Commander Yang, and Commander Yang shook his head, "I have never heard of it." Mo Hua was a little surprised. This elixir was so remote that neither Zhang Lan nor Commander Yang had heard of it. Zhang Lan said, "You will copy a copy of the picture of the elixir and herbs to me, and I will send it to the Hui tribe for questions." Commander Yang also said, "Give me one too, I''ll ask." The ink paintings were copied by each and asked: How long will it take to reply? Zhang Lan thought to himself, "It''s hard to say. If it''s faster, it will take about half a month if it''s slower." "The realm is low, and many means of transmission cannot be used, so it will take longer." Zhang Lan sighed again. Mo Hua nodded. About six days later, Zhang Lan received a reply from the clan. Zhang Lan found Mo Hua and said with a serious expression: "This is not an ordinary evil pill!" "The life-turning transformation of the Yuan Pill, refining the lives of cultivators, and transforming the cultivation of medicinal power are pills inherited by some major demon sects, and are real magical means!" "A few herbs here, soul refining grass, and life-dead vine are indeed used to refine the life-turning and transformation of the Yuan Dan." Mo Hua felt a stern, "How could the ancestor of the Qian family have such a pill recipe?" Zhang Lan shook her head, "Maybe he got it by accident, or maybe someone gave it to him deliberately. There are too few clues now and there is no way to know." The next day, Commander Yang also received a reply from the family. The reply in the letter is similar to what Zhang Lan said, but I said a little more. "The Yuan Dan of the Shouhua is an extremely precious pill even in the Demon Sect. The method of refining the alchemy is a secret of the Demon Sect and it is impossible to spread it out easily." "To refine this kind of pill, you need to create a serious murder. First, refine a person into a life pill, and then use the life pill as a medicine to guide people, use human flesh and blood as medicinal materials to transform life into the essence and improve your cultivation." "It may take decades or even hundreds of years to refine a furnace of pills, and it will take people to constantly kill people to refine the life-turning and transformation elixir." "So even for the Demonic Sect, it is very difficult to refine this furnace of pill." The heart is chilling in the ink painting. This is in line with the actions of the Qian family ancestor. The ancestor of the Qian family built a Heishan Village, raised evil cultivators, and killed people to refine alchemy. First refine the life pill to prolong the lives of yourself and the elder of the Qian family; then use the life pill as a medicine to refine the life pill to transform the life pill. Mo Hua asked Mr. Feng that although life elixir can prolong life, it has its limits. If you keep taking it, the medicinal power of the Life Pill will gradually decline, your life will become shorter and shorter, and the medicinal power will eventually become completely ineffective. The Qian family ancestor could not survive on the life pill. Therefore, his purpose is to first borrow the life pill to survive, and to spend a hundred years, and to be refined by the life-changing Yuan Pill, he will take the life-changing Yuan Pill to improve his cultivation, break through the realm, and become a cultivator in the late stage of foundation building. Break through the middle stage of foundation building and become the late stage of foundation building, which can increase your life by a hundred years, so that he can live another hundred years! In the late stage of foundation building, with a hundred years, he could no longer be limited to this corner of Tongxian City, and could go to the higher-grade state boundaries to seek the method of forming elixirs! In a century, everything is possible! Zhang Lan and Commander Yang also thought of it and looked shocked. "But there is a problem," Zhang Lan said in confusion again, "The alchemy furnace in Heishanzhai has been destroyed. Does it mean that his elixir has also been destroyed?" Commander Yang thought, "It seems like this..." But everyone''s expressions were not relaxed. The Qian family ancestor is very cunning, and things should not be that simple. "Does the Qian family have a elixir furnace?" Mo Hua asked. Zhang Lan nodded, "Yes, there are also several alchemy furnaces in the cave of the Qian family ancestor. When he surrounded and killed him that day, he was destroyed in the battle." "Where are the other alchemy furnaces in the Qian family?" "You mean... on the surface, it seems to be a serious alchemy furnace?" Mo Hua nodded. Commander Yang nodded and said, "I will let the Taoist soldiers go over and destroy all the alchemy furnaces of the Qian family, without leaving any one!" Zhang Lan said again: "I''ll go and tell the Secretary again. In Tongxian City, all the elixirs of private or aristocratic sects and alchemy businesses will be reported and investigated one by one, so there will be no fish that misses the net." After Zhang Lan finished speaking, he thought about it and said to Commander Yang: "We need to search the Heishan Village carefully." Commander Yang nodded and said, "I will take people there myself and search for it three feet!" "As long as he finds and destroys the alchemy furnace of the Qian family ancestor and does not allow him to refine the life-turning and transformation alchemy, he will not be able to make any storms." Mo Hua frowned, and he always felt that he seemed to have missed something. What is very important... Seeing that he looked solemn, Zhang Lan thought he was still worried, so he comforted: "Don''t worry, no matter how deep the Qian ancestor is, it is just a secret plot. As long as it is placed on the surface, conspiracy will be useless." Mo Huaxin was worried, but nodded. In the following time, the search for Qians family, the investigation of Dan Fu, and the search for Heishan Village were all carried out step by step. These matters were taken care of by the Daoting Office and the Dao Bing Office, and the ink painting could not help, so they spent their time on the disintegration of the resurgence. After nearly a month, the ink painting was intermittent, and finally the restoration of the formation was completed. It didn''t take so long, but things happened one after another, and it took a long time to delay. Fortunately, the calculation is over now. Mo Hua is very curious. Does the collapse of the remnant formation really kill the foundation-building monks? He wanted to find an opportunity to try the power of the resurgence. But there is definitely no foundation-building monk to test it for him, and the second-grade monsters are not good either. Mo Hua didn''t know whether his concealment technique could hide the perception of the second-grade monster. Different from monks, monsters are also very sensitive to smells in addition to their vision and demonic consciousness. Moreover, different monsters have different racial talents and different perceptions of the outside world. Some have good eyesight, some have keen sense of monsters, and some are sensitive to blood and energy. Even if the concealment technique can hide from a certain second-grade monster, it may not necessarily hide from all monsters. After all, the human body structure is the same, but the types of monsters are very different. Without knowing it in advance, jumping around in front of the second-grade monster is undoubtedly the little birthday star hanging himself, and he is disgusting his life for a long time. In this case, the peak monster at the late stage of the first grade is the limit that Mo Hua can find. Even if something unexpected happens, he can still run away if he can''t beat it. From the formation first when painting in ink. This is a set of one-grade earth fire restoration formations. The power of the collapse of the complex formation has nothing to do with the type of formation, but only with the strength of the spiritual consciousness, the amount of spiritual power and the number of formation patterns. As long as the formation is strong enough, even if it is just a hidden formation, it can produce powerful power after it collapses. The ink painting chooses the earth fire to restore the formation to make a comparison. Mo Hua has tried it before. This set of Earth Fire Recovery Array can seriously injure the monster at the peak of the first-grade late stage. And he now wants to see what the power of this set of reconstruction would be if this set of reconstruction collapsed. Will it be more powerful than the explosion of the Earth Fire Recovery Formation, and how powerful it will be. Everything was ready, and a black bear appeared in the sight of the ink painting. The black bear has black hair like thorns, eyes like copper bells, and has huge body shape. It is one of the most powerful monsters in Daheishan. It is also a kind of monster that the demon hunter is most afraid of. But now Mo Hua looks at him, but he doesnt feel much fear. All fear comes from one''s own weakness. Although Mo Hua''s current cultivation level is not strong, even when facing foundation-building cultivators, he has a certain ability to protect himself, let alone a monster in the late-stage first-grade stage. He may not be able to kill this monster, but this monster cannot kill him either. But it will be different soon. What Mo Hua has to do now is to verify that with his own formation attainments and the formation collapse, can this first-grade peak monster be killed? Set up traps, set up formations, cover up traces, and use demon treacherous cordata to conceal the breath... The whole process is well-versed ink painting. Black bear flies along the expected route of ink painting without hesitation. In the Great Heishan Mountain, there are not many monks or monsters that threaten it. They kill whatever they want and eat whatever they want. What''s more, it can''t detect any abnormalities. Soon, it walked into the trap arranged by Mo Hua and triggered the formation drawn by Mo Hua. The moment the formation was triggered, the spiritual power suddenly reversed. The resumption of the formation collapsed! The pupils of ink painting shrank. Just like when he collapsed a single formation before, the spiritual power was reversed and then decomposed and annihilated, with little movement and no sound and no breath. But the difference is that the scale of this disintegration is much larger, and the scope of spiritual power reverse solution covers most of the Black Bear''s body. Half of the black bear''s body disappeared instantly, turning into black ashes, and disappeared. It was like suddenly someone crushed the void, and half of the black bear''s body was crushed! The powerful black bear was left with only half of its body, and fell to the ground with a bang and died on the spot! Mo Hua looked shocked, and she was shocked and murmured: "This is the real...the formation collapses..." This is the real power of the great way to destroy it! (This chapter ends) Chapter 331 Leave it Chapter 331 Farewell Mo Hua calmed down her mood and thought about it carefully. The Great Daos extermination may not be considered a matter of fact, at most it is the prototype of the Great Daos extermination. After all, he is just refining Qi, and can only draw a first-grade formation, and can only calculate and generate the power of the first-grade Qi refining Qi. But this is enough. Ink painting is already very satisfied with this power. The peak black bear in the late first-grade stage was disintegrated by the formation and died instantly. This was already beyond the destructive power of the Qi Refining Realm. "Since that''s the case, then the collapse of the Restoration Formation... Can it really kill the foundation-building cultivators?" Mo Hua couldn''t help thinking. Who should I try? According to this power, even a monk in the early stage of foundation building may die if he tries... Then we can only find some bad foundation building to try. Mo Hua touched her chin and thought: "Or why do you sacrifice the three leaders?" Anyway, he is likely to be killed by Dao Ting. He will use it to test the formation before his death, which can be considered a waste to use. Even Daotingsi may not agree. Beheading is punished according to the law of Taoism and used to test the formation. Even if it is a lynching, it should be inconsistent with the rules. Mo Hua felt a little regretful. If only you learn it earlier. In this way, when attacking Heishanzhai, you can find a way to secretly use it and try the power of the formation disintegration on the foundation-building monks. Now the only remaining foundation building in Heishan Village is the Qian family ancestor. But the Qian family ancestor was in the middle stage of foundation building and was very scheming. Mo Hua is not sure whether he can kill him if the formation collapses. Even if he can kill him, he may not be able to calculate. Dont steal chickens and lose rice at that time, but instead fall into the hands of the Qian familys ancestor. Mo Hua let go of his spiritual sense and confirmed that the surroundings were safe. Moreover, the black bear was indeed dead, so he ran forward to see the details. A small part of the black bear''s body was intact and not a single hair was injured. But the other half of his body disappeared and turned into black powder. The powder was pitch black and tasteless, without any breath of blood or spiritual power, like a dead and useless remains after his death. This is the formation masters understanding of formation and the use of the power of the heavenly way. "The formation master is really terrible..." Mo Hua murmured, then nodded: Fortunately, I am the formation master! Mo Hua felt a little thankful. Later, he found a grass in the black powder. This grass was specially kept by ink painting, which is the "Shengmen" he left. Mr. Zhuang told him that the great way of life and death rotates, birth and death transforms, and there is destruction and there is naturally life. The disintegration power of the formation can destroy all things, but there is also a glimmer of vitality in the destruction. This glimmer of vitality is the "life gate" left in the derivation of the spiritual consciousness. Ink painting wants to try the power of the collapse of the reorganization, and also wants to try to keep the vitality of the living gate. And the location of this Shengmen is left to this grass. In the faint mountain breeze, this weak grass sways in the wind. Even in the disintegration of the remnant formation and surrounded by the terrifying power of destruction, it is still safe and sound. This proves that ink painting is correct. He not only calculated the power of the formation collapse, but also calculated the Shengmen where the formation collapsed. Mo Hua couldn''t help but feel happy. After that, as long as you practice more derivation, try more disintegration, and deduce more Shengmen, the level of the formation will increase day by day. Sooner or later, one day, your own formation level will be so advanced that other formation masters will be intimidated. Mo Hua was happy for a while, and then began to clean up the traces. The traces of the formation disintegration must be erased, and the black bear''s crotch must be peeled and boned, and sold it for exchange for spirit stones. Although the fur is incomplete and the blood and energy is reduced, and many spirit stones cannot be sold, the mosquito legs are also flesh and cannot be wasted. After cleaning up, Mo Hua summarized the use of the formation collapse, and felt it was a pity. Although the formation collapses strongly, it is actually not particularly useful. Decomposition requires decomposition in advance, and decomposition requires a lot of spiritual consciousness and takes a lot of time. Without sufficient preparation, you cannot use the formation to disintegrate against the enemy. And the current formation collapses, and it can only be used as a trap like the Earth Fire Formation. This must also be arranged in advance and cannot be detected. It is used to deal with monsters, and after the destructive power is too great, most of the monsters turn into black and gray, and the rest are sold, and they cannot be sold at a price. Basically, it is a loss-making transaction. When used to deal with a monk, the other party should not be too smart or be too cautious about himself. It is best not to know that he is a formation master, so that he can be unexpected. Otherwise, the other party may not have fallen into the trap. After the remnant formation collapsed, the scope of the Shengmen was relatively small, with only one or two feet of space, and people could not survive. At present, this life gate is still useless to me. Mo Hua sighed. Thinking of this, the conditions for the disintegration of the formation are really harsh. The calculation is complicated, the preparation time is long, and the life span is narrow. It is best if the opponent is a fool. Even if he is not a fool, he should not be too smart. Sure enough, the stronger the power, the more restrictions. Ink painting sighed. But no matter how many restrictions are, it is better to have powerful power than not. You should not be too greedy in life. Mo Hua nodded, packed everything and was about to leave. When she turned around, she glanced at the grass again. The surrounding earth, stone, grass and trees were disintegrated by the formation and were deserted. Only this grass is weak but tough, swaying in the wind, as if it contains endless vitality. Ink paintings can be seen with a sense of consciousness, and suddenly my mind becomes enlightened. Mr. Zhuang is right, all things in the world and the laws of heaven and earth are all the principles. As expected, there is life and death, and there is death and life. In the following time, Mo Hua would go to Mr. Zhuang to ask questions every day. Sometimes there are indeed doubts in the formation and you need to ask Mr. Zhuang for advice; Sometimes my mother made delicious food and he took it to Mr. Zhuang to taste; When he was idle, he would also go to Mr. Zhuang to chat, talk about the customs and customs of Tongxian City, and ask about the customs and anecdotes of the states of practicing Taoism. Then when he has time, he will play chess with Mr. Puppet. No need to worry about it, the simple and educational five elements chess game makes the two have a lot of fun. Ink painting cherishes this period of time. Because he knew that maybe half a year or a month, Mr. Zhuang was about to leave. The world of cultivation is vast and boundless, and the time for practicing Taoism is long. After years of this, the road ahead is long, and it may be impossible to meet again. Whenever I think of this, Mo Hua''s expression becomes lonely. Mr. Zhuang gently touched his head, "Practice well, there will be a day of goodbye in the future." Mo Hua nodded seriously. Meeting is fate, reunion is fate, and separation is also a kind of fate. After meeting, we can only get together after separation. The careless Bai Zisheng also felt something was wrong with the atmosphere. He asked Mo Hua: "Is Mr. Zhuang leaving?" "Yes." Mo Hua didn''t hide it from him. Bai Zisheng''s expression became complicated, Bai Zixi''s expression was as normal, but his eyes became dimmer. "If you leave, will you leave too?" Mo Hua asked. Bai Zisheng seems arrogant, but he is chivalrous and is also good to himself. Bai Zixi has helped him a lot and told him a lot of knowledge and experience in practicing Taoism. Even though everyone is just a registered disciple, he is still half a fellow disciple, Mo Hua still cherishes this friendship very much. Bai Zisheng looked lost, "It probably is..." They visited Mr. Zhuang in hopes that Mr. Zhuang would accept them as their personal disciples. As long as Mr. Zhuang leaves, they must leave no matter what. Even if they want to stay here, Aunt Xue will not agree. The atmosphere was a little dull for a moment. Mo Hua took out the wine, meat and pastries made by her mother and said, "The practice of Taoism is long, and I will see you again if you are destined to be together." "Um." Bai Zisheng nodded, but his expression was still depressed, and the beef was tasteless when it was eaten in his mouth. Bai Zixi didn''t say anything, but just tasted a few bites of pastries, but she felt that it wasn''t that sweet anymore. Because I often visit Mr. Zhuang, Mo Hua and the Bai brothers and sisters have been together for a long time. Aunt Xue didn''t assign so much homework anymore, so Bai Zisheng would discuss Taoism with Mo Hua for no reason. Bai Zisheng is at the ninth level of Qi refining, with profound cultivation and superb martial arts. Before he discussed with Mo Hua, he always suppressed his cultivation and simply competed with body skills or Taoism. But now the foundation of the ink painting''s spiritual consciousness is built, and the water step, concealment technique and fireball technique based on the spiritual consciousness are even more powerful. They can already compete with Bai Zisheng head-on, and he doesn''t need to give in. The two of them intervened, fighting back and forth. When you are tired of playing, you will lie under the big locust tree to rest. Mo Hua lay on the soft grass, sweating all over, and gasping heavily. His Taoism, relying on powerful spiritual consciousness, is actually better than Bai Zi. But the bad thing is that his physical body and spiritual roots are too bad. Often, if you are entangled for a few rounds, you either lack spiritual power or cannot use your hands and feet, and Bai Zisheng will catch the flaw and control it immediately. Bai Zisheng was also lying on the ground panting. He thought that he could win ink painting with all his might. The result was not as simple as he thought. The ink paintings are not smooth and cannot grasp the flaws at all; the fireball technique is also extremely powerful, and it is quick and accurate to take action, and it cannot be underestimated at all. Moreover, the ink painting has not been used. If he hides and attacks, it will be even more difficult to deal with. Bai Zisheng could only use the "skin-skin tactic" to exhaust the spiritual power of the ink painting. Only when he was exhausted could he find a chance to subdue the ink painting in close proximity. Although you can win, you will definitely win without any force. It seems that I have to work harder and cant be compared by Mo Hua, otherwise I will never be his elder brother in this life! Bai Zisheng ignited his fighting spirit. The two of them were lying under the tree to rest, looking at the blue sky and white clouds, their thoughts were empty. Mo Hua suddenly remembered the incident of the Dan Furnace again. In the past few days, the Daotingsi and Dao Bingsi generals Tongxiancheng and Heishanzhai have searched all of them. Any alchemy furnace with different standards and unknown functions will be destroyed. It is better to kill the wrong one than let go. Fundamentally, the possibility of the Qian familys ancestor refining evil pills. Zhang Lan also said to Mo Hua: "All suspicious alchemy furnaces on the surface have been destroyed. Even if the ancestor of the Qian family refines them, there is no alchemy furnace to refine them." "And it takes hundreds of years to cultivate the pill. The refining time is too long to make mistakes. The Demonic Sect that specializes in refining the magic pills may not be able to be refined, let alone the Qian family ancestor. We may just worry about it, and maybe we may not be able to do it." Mo Hua felt that Zhang Lans statement made sense and felt a little relieved. But I still have unrestrained doubts in my heart. He always felt that he had forgotten something, but he couldn''t remember what he had forgotten. Just like the heavy fog in Montenegro, it can be seen and intangible, but it does exist. Mo Hua was thinking so hard that she suddenly found Bai Zixi looking at him silently. Mo Hua turned her head and looked at her eyes as clear as water, and looked at each other with her eyes with her pupils. Both of them were slightly stunned. The snow-white locust flowers fell and flew between the two. Time seems to have frozen. The two of them looked at each other, and after a while, they silently looked away. For some reason, Mo Hua suddenly felt lost in her heart and couldn''t help but surging. What Bai Zixi said and the crisp and gentle voice also appeared in her mind. Some people guided him in the formation, some told him secret techniques, and some praised the delicious pastries he made... As my thoughts floated, a word suddenly appeared in Mo Hua''s mind: "The evil formation and the magic formation are mostly made of flesh and blood as the array medium, evil thoughts draw the array patterns, and the reverse way as the formation hub..." Basically, it is made by flesh and blood as the medium Using "flesh and blood" as the medium... Mo Hua was startled and suddenly stood up. He knew why he always felt something was wrong. He did forget one thing. He forgot... the fat and big pig in the blood-colored pill room! The evil formation uses flesh and blood as the formation medium... The pig covered in blood marks is the array medium of the evil formation. The blood marks on its body are not blood marks, but the evil formation patterns. The evil formation is engraved on the alchemy furnace. This means that the pig is the real alchemy furnace! In its body, it is refining a...Shousheng Transformation Yuan Pill that can help the ancestor of the Qian family break through its cultivation level! (This chapter ends) Chapter 332 Search the mountains Chapter 332 Searching the Mountain Ink painting gradually figured it out. Why did the alchemy furnace break down when the Heishan Village was captured, but the pig disappeared, and there was no blood on the ground, which means that the pig was removed in advance and never appeared again. The evil cultivator in Heishan Village died to death, and even the arrested ones were unable to escape, but the pig disappeared. This shows that this pig is very important, even more important than Heishanzhai and all evil cultivators. And everyone, including ink painting, ignores this. Why do evil cultivators feed people the pig? Because that pig is the real alchemy furnace used to refine alchemy. Feeding people with pigs is equivalent to throwing people into the alchemy furnace as medicinal materials. Heishanzhai has been using people to feed pigs, which means that the pill is still being refined. Or, since a long time ago, the life-turning life-changing Yuan Dan has been practicing, and it is even possible that it has been refined. After all, no one knows how long it took for Heishanzhai to feed people to pigs. If you have been fed for hundreds of years, then this life-changing transformation may have been a complete success! A chill surged into my heart, and the expression of Mohua changed. Seeing this, Bai Zixi asked in confusion: "What''s wrong?" Mo Hua came to his senses and hurriedly said, "I remembered something, a very important thing!" After saying that, he ran down the mountain. "Don''t you fight?" Bai Zisheng asked regretfully behind him. Mo Hua waved, "Let''s talk about it later..." The ink painting showed its vanishing steps, and it ran away in a while. Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi were left looking at each other, not knowing what happened. Mo Hua found Commander Yang and found that Zhang Lan was there, so she said, "Pig!" Zhang Lan and the other two were stunned, "You are not scolding us..." Mo Hua panted, shook her head and said intermittently: "That pig...is...the alchemy furnace!" Both Zhang Lan and Commander Yang were stunned. After thinking for a moment, their expressions changed drastically! "What did you say?!" Mo Hua breathed evenly and said solemnly: "Flesh and blood are the array medium, blood marks are the array patterns, demon elixirs are the array eyes, and bones form the array pivot..." "So that pig is the alchemy furnace that refines the life-turning and life-changing pill! And it may have been more than a hundred years." Commander Yang''s pupils shook violently and he glanced at Zhang Lan, "Wouldn''t that mean..." Zhang Lan said in a lost voice: "This pill...is almost refined?!" Commander Yang''s face darkened, and immediately called a Taoist soldier and ordered: "Go and invite Elder Yu, Zhou Zhangsi, and the head of the An family to come quickly, and there are some urgent things to discuss!" The soldier took the order and set off quickly. In less than half an hour, everyone gathered together. Commander Yang repeated the words of the ink painting, and everyone changed their colors and felt shocked. "Where is the Qian family ancestor now?" In Daheishan. The Great Heishan Mountain is too big Its very likely that its in the deep mountains. "what to do?" Elder Yu frowned and said in a cold voice: "Look for it! You must find the ancestor of the Qian family, otherwise once he takes the pill and is promoted to the late stage of foundation building, we will not be able to control him." In the second-grade state realm, the late stage of foundation building is already the ceiling of cultivation. You can come and go freely in this state realm, and no one can do anything about him. If you want to kill him again, you will inevitably pay an extremely painful price! And if he is not killed, the entire Tongxian City will face huge dangers! Commander Yang nodded, "Then gather all the Taoist soldiers, carefully and search the deep mountains thoroughly!" "It''s not enough to rely on Taoist soldiers alone." Zhou Zhangsi shook his head, "Daotingsi, demon hunting master and all the monks of all families in Tongxian City must search. No matter how much grass, a tree, a soil or a stone, it cannot be spared." "This matter is related to the safety of the entire Tongxian City, and everyone must work together!" Everyone nodded. Zhou Zhangsi turned his head again and said to Mo Hua: "I will ask you for help in this matter." "Okay!" Mo Hua agreed. After everyone finished the discussion, they mobilized their personnel after returning, and the next day they entered the deep mountains of Dahei Mountain and began to search the mountains thoroughly. The Dao Bingsi, Dao Tingsi, Demon Hunter, and monks from various families and sects were all dispatched. The dense monks start from the outer edge of the deep mountains and advance little by little to the depths, not letting go of every corner. At the same time, under the arrangement of ink painting, they pulled out the fog arrays in the deep mountains one by one, and at the same time made the ink paintings with the stone needles of the Sinanzi array were inserted into every corner of the deep mountains to monitor the movements of the deep mountains. Ink painting also began to draw maps of the mountains. He wanted to draw all the peaks, stones, grass and trees in the deep mountains on the map. He has done these things in the outer mountain, the inner mountain, and now he has done them again in the deep mountain. The deep mountains were once the taboo of the entire Dahei Mountain, and it was a vicious abyss that scared all monks. Most of peoples fear comes from the unknown. As long as you excavate all the secrets hidden in the deep mountains and dispel the smog in the deep mountains, there is nothing to be afraid of in this deep mountains that once made monks feel the same way. The process of searching the mountains is advancing little by little. The map of the deep mountains is also being improved bit by bit. But there are still several blank places on the map, which are the habitats or nests of second-grade monsters. So many monks searched for mountains, and ordinary first-class monsters had already fled to the wind. But the second-grade monsters are different, with strong blood and strong demonic power, which cannot be caused by cultivators in the Qi Refining Stage. Even if everyone is gathered to kill one or two second-grade monsters, the damage will be severe. What''s more, the most urgent task is to search for the whereabouts of the Qian family ancestor, and not waste time and get entangled with these monsters. Therefore, when everyone searched the mountains, they could only avoid these second-grade monsters. It took nearly seven days, and everyone worked together to search the deep mountains, but they still didn''t find the Qian family''s ancestor. "Ancestor of the Qian family, will he not be in the mountains?" Commander Yang said in confusion. Elder Yu shook his head and said, "Impossible. If he had gone to other immortal cities, he would have been discovered long ago. The hidden mountain of Dahei Mountain is the most suitable place for him to hide. What''s more, he had to bring a pig and refine the elixir..." "There is only one possibility left..." Commander Yang looked at the blank space on the map. The blank space above the map is a place that has not been found in Search Mountain, which is... the nest of the second-grade monster! Everyone''s expressions became solemn. The second-grade monster is powerful and its nest is even more profound and dangerous. Monsters of the same realm are much better than monks. Even if Commander Yang in the Foundation Establishment Stage brings Taoist soldiers into the nest, once he angers the second-grade monster, there will probably be many casualties. "How could this Qian family ancestor think of this solution?" Zhou Zhangsi frowned. Elder Yu sighed, "Before the Qian family ancestor became rich, he was also a demon hunter." Therefore, using the monster nests to make the great elder pretend to die and use monsters as elixirs to refine elixirs. All of these have the style of hunting monsters. Zhou Zhangsi said regretfully: "This Qian family ancestor is indeed very skillful, but it''s a pity that he is useless on the right path." "Are there any clues in the Third Head?" asked Elder Yu. "He kept his mouth tight and said nothing." Commander Yang said. "What should we do?" Zhang Lan frowned, "Do you want to search for the nest of the second-grade monster?" If you go to search, you will suffer heavy losses and may have to suffer a lot of life. But if you dont search, once the Qian family ancestor refines the life-turning transformation Yuan Dan, there will probably be more cultivators who died under him. No matter how you choose, you are in a dilemma. Mo Hua thought for a while and said, "How about I go and have a look." Everyone was slightly stunned, and Commander Yang asked, "What are you going to see?" "I''ll go see the formation." "Formation?" Commander Yang was a little confused. Mo Hua nodded and explained: "The Qian family''s ancestor relies on formations when acting. Whether it is building a Heishan Village or cultivators refine alchemy, there are shadows of formations everywhere." "If he hides in this monster nest in the deep mountains, he will definitely set up some formations around him, either for hiding, for early warning, or for defense." "I can see the trajectory of the formation." "If there are traces of formations in the nest of the second-grade monster, it means that a cultivator must have entered it, and if he can enter the deep mountains and enter the nest of the second-grade monster, this person is most likely the ancestor of the Qian family!" Everyone''s eyes lit up when they heard this, and they agreed: You can try it! Elder Yu said, "I''ll go with you." He was a little worried about ink painting, and he didn''t want ink painting to take risks. Commander Yang shook his head, "We will build the foundation and all of us will go together." Although ink painting is good at concealing and quick-witted, it does not mean that you will not encounter danger. When searching for the nest of the second-grade monster, the dangers encountered are either the second-grade monster or the ancestor of the Qian family. Commander Yang also wanted to let Mo Hua join his Yang family. Even if Mo Hua was his "reserved" by his own person, he was even more reluctant to let him get a hair hurt. "Okay!" Everyone nodded in agreement. So a group of foundation-building monks protected the ink painting in the middle and began to search for the nests of second-grade monsters in the deep mountains... (This chapter ends) Chapter 333 Change Chapter 333 Change Outside a gloomy and deep second-grade monster nest, Mo Hua sat cross-legged, closed his eyes, put his spiritual consciousness to the limit, and sensed the traces of spiritual power in the nest. After a cup of tea, Mo Hua opened her eyes and shook her head, "No." Several foundation-building monks surrounded the ink paintings and went to the next monster nest according to the location on the map. After searching for several nests like this, Zhang Lan finally couldn''t help it. He lowered his voice and asked Commander Yang quietly: "How did you see this?" Zhang Lan also followed. Although he is a Qi Refining Cultivator, he is the Diansi of the Daotingsi and comes from a noble family. Even if he encounters a second-grade monster, he has some self-protection methods, so he follows them together. "How else can you see it?" Commander Yang also whispered, "Of course I use my spiritual sense." "Nonsense, do you need to say this?" Zhang Lan said unhappily, "I asked how the spiritual consciousness can see the traces of the formation?" "Just have strong spiritual consciousness." "Why is it strong enough?" "Build the foundation... Isn''t this child''s spiritual sense already building the foundation?" "You are also the foundation-building consciousness, can you tell?" Zhang Lan questioned. "That''s natural..." Commander Yang said guiltily. Zhang Lan glanced at him, "Lying will be a bachelor for the rest of his life." Commander Yang was stunned and couldn''t help but say, "You are so **** cruel! Can you say such vicious words?" "Can you really see it?" Zhang Lan asked again. Commander Yang weighed the pros and cons in his heart for a long time, and felt that compared with a lifelong event, the little face he fought for in front of Zhang Lan is really worth mentioning. Commander Yang said truthfully: "I can''t see..." Zhang Lan glanced at Commander Yang with contempt. Commander Yang also looked at him with contempt, "You didn''t see it either." "I''m refining qi, it''s normal to not be able to see it. You''re building the foundation, it''s embarrassing if you can''t see it!" Zhang Lan said with confidence. "I don''t feel ashamed of refining qi, but rather proud. You Zhang Lan, you are really shameless!" Commander Yang said disgusted. This kind of ridicule has no lethality to Zhang Lan. Zhang Lan was calm and suddenly said in confusion: "It''s not because of spiritual consciousness, then what else can it be?" Commander Yang also touched his chin, thought for a moment, and slowly said, "Because Mo Hua is a formation master?" Because he is a formation master, he deals with formations all year round and draws formation patterns every day, so it is normal for the spiritual consciousness to sense the traces of formations. Zhang Lan nodded slightly, and he also felt something was right. "But," Commander Yang said in confusion again: "Can other formation masters really sense it?" This is the nest of a monster, with demonic energy soaring into the sky, and the mixed blood and demonic power are enough to cover up all the spiritual power. With his spiritual sense during the foundation-building stage, he could not tell what was in the nest. Even if other formation masters are stronger than him, they will not be much stronger. But the ink painting is different. Whether there is a formation in the nest is very certain, even sure. This shows that his spiritual consciousness peeked at the nest very clearly, and his perception of the existence of the formation was also as clear as seeing the fire. Zhang Lan frowned and thought for a while, but still couldn''t figure it out, so he simply stopped thinking about it and muttered: "I guess I learned something strange again..." Zhang Lan has become accustomed to it. Especially in the formation, he could "guid" Mo Hua a few words at the beginning, but now compared with Mo Hua, he is already a "illiterate" in the formation... He is all illiterate, so Yang Jiyong doesnt have to think about it. He must be a big illiterate. The two formations are "illiterate". Considering this problem, it is really overestimated. Zhang Lan belittled Yang Jiyong again, and then he felt a little better. After searching for a few more nests, he came to a remote cave. The magical consciousness of Mohua was released and he was suddenly stunned. Everyone''s expressions became serious, "What did you find?" Mo Hua raised her head, her eyes lit up slightly and said, "There is a formation!" There is really! Everyone looked happy and asked again, "What kind of formation is it?" "Wait a minute." Mo Hua said, "I''ll take a look." After saying that, Mo Hua began to release his spiritual consciousness, and based on the spiritual trajectory of the formation, the formation patterns of the formation were calculated, and stroke by stroke in the empty white sea of ??consciousness, outlining the complete formation patterns to judge the type of formation. After an hour, Mo Hua opened his eyes again, took out the paper and pen, and simply drew several paths in the cave and the formations laid on the road. "There is not much time, I haven''t finished it. There should be some omissions in the formation, but you can refer to it." Elder Yu and others didnt understand the formation at all, so it didnt sound like it. They just thought that Mo Hua was really reliable and could solve any formation problem. Zhang Lan and Commander Yang looked at each other, with a little surprised and suspicious in each other''s eyes. What does "counter" mean? They have never heard of it. Can formations be "calculated"? How to calculate it? They came from a family. Even if they didnt learn the formation well, they still knew some common sense about the formation under the influence of the eyes. But they have come into contact with so many formation divisions since they were young, including from aristocratic families, from sects, and from idle clouds and wild cranes. So many formation masters, no matter high or low quality, no matter erudition or specialization, have never mentioned the word "counter". They never expected that such an unusual formation word could be heard from Mo Hua, who only had the seventh level of Qi refining, only the first-class level of formation, and was only in his teens. Who did this kid Mo Hua learn from? ! Zhang Lan and the other two pretended to be calm on the surface, but their hearts were filled with storms. For the first time they felt the unfathomableness of the people who guided the ink painting formation. At the same time, in their eyes, the small ink paintings have become a bit unfathomable... But now is not the time to sigh at these things. Its still important to capture the Qian familys ancestor. Zhou Zhangsi pointed to the picture he drew and said, "These passages lead to the depths of the nest, and the ancestor of the Qian family should be hiding inside..." "We go to look for it separately. When we encounter an abnormality, don''t act rashly and send out signals. Others will rush to meet. After the meeting, we will take action together." Everyone nodded and each chose a way. Before leaving, Elder Yu turned his head and gently reminded Mo Hua: "Hide it yourself and be careful." "Yeah." Mo Hua nodded, glanced at Elder Yu''s arm, and said worriedly, "Elder, does your injury matter?" Previously, Elder Yu sneaked into the Qian family''s ancestor and was injured by the Qian family''s ancestor and broke his arm. Although Mr. Feng was treated, he still had the root of the disease and was unable to move. Not only Elder Yu, but everyone was more or less injured when they surrounded and killed the Qian family ancestor. At this time, the Qian family ancestor was unknown. If he really encountered it, he would probably be in danger. Elder Yu smiled freely and said, "I have been against the Qian family for so many years, but I never dreamed that I could force the Qian family ancestor to this point. As long as I could kill the Qian family ancestor, my arms would be broken and even my life would be worth it." The worries in Mo Hua''s eyes became even heavier. Elder Yu gently patted his shoulder and sighed: "Don''t worry, I''m a good deal." Mo Hua nodded and watched everyone walk into the depths of the nest with some anxiety and disappear into the darkness. Even though we know that the future is dangerous, we still do not hesitate. "I hope nothing happens..." Mo Hua hid her body, hid quietly beside her, couldn''t help but sigh and said silently in her heart. At the same time, Nanshan is in the middle. Mr. Zhuang did not lie on a bamboo chair to rest as usual, but sat at the table with a straight and elegant posture, organizing some booklets and jade slips. "Is it prepared for ink painting?" Old Puppet appeared quietly at some point, and said in a voice. "Yeah." Mr. Zhuang didn''t even raise his head, but he still looked at a book in his hand, "Parking up some experience in formations for him. After I leave, it depends on him to learn the formations..." Mr. Zhuang''s tone was plain, but for some reason, he was faintly melancholy. "I haven''t seen you take such care of me in person." Old Kuang said lightly. Mr. Zhuang was slightly stunned when he heard this. Some memories of the past appeared in his heart, and a bitter smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: I have never been a qualified master Mr. Zhuang then said to himself: "Not only do you not deserve to be a teacher, but you don''t even deserve to be a disciple, otherwise you won''t..." Mr. Zhuang didn''t continue to say anything, but his expression was even more lonely. Old Puppet was silent. "Forget it, the old things are gone, and now everything is gone, it''s useless to think about it." Mr. Zhuang packed the classic jade slips, put them in a storage bag, and lay down leisurely. "Where are those two children of the Bai family?" asked Mr. Kuang. Mr. Zhuang thought for a moment and sighed: "Those two... are all good kids." After saying that, he was a little surprised, "I didn''t expect that my selfish junior sister would have raised such a pair of children." "You really don''t accept them as your disciples?" asked Mr. Kuang. "No!" Mr. Zhuang shook his head and said in a decisive tone: "It''s not long before I can live. Before I get buried, I naturally want to be more peaceful, less cause and effect, and less care." They may not give up. "What can I do if I don''t give up?" Mr. Zhuang looked expressionless, his eyes passed through the courtyard, crossed the mountains, looked at the distant horizon, and said lightly: "The sky is high and the water is wide. If you want to meet again, it will not be so easy. Not always, you can have such a fate..." Not anywhere, there is a little disciple called "Ink Painting"... Mr. Zhuang said silently in his heart. Seeing that Mr. Zhuang had made up his mind, Kuo Lao stopped talking. There was nothing to say for a moment, Mr. Zhuang slowly closed his eyes and wanted to take a rest. Suddenly, he brows moved, opened his eyes again, looked up at the sky, and kept looking for a long time. "What''s wrong?" asked Mr. Kuang. Mr. Zhuang gradually frowned and said solemnly: "Why is the breath of the Great Dao so turbid?" Old Kuang was slightly stunned when he heard this, and looked at the horizon, his expression shook. "This is" Mr. Zhuang couldn''t help but stand up slowly, pinched his fingers with his hands, and gradually showed an unbelievable look on his face. "The way of heaven changes?" Mr. Zhuang''s heart trembled, and he calculated again with his fingers, his expression becoming more and more incredible. "How is it possible..." Mr. Zhuang couldn''t help but lose his mind and murmured: "How could this place be a small fairy city in a corner of Jiuzhou? How could it be possible for a change in the way of heaven to give birth to a change?" (This chapter ends) Chapter 334 Evil path Chapter 334 Evil Way Mr. Zhuang noticed the changes in the way of heaven, and the ink painting knew nothing at this time. He found a hidden grass at the entrance of the cave, used the hidden technique, and hid inside. Even the foundation-building monk cannot find him. Mo Hua was a little worried about Elder Yu and the others, but after staring at the entrance of the cave for a long time, there was no movement inside. "There are no monsters in this nest?" Ink painting is a little confused. When he sensed it with his spiritual sense, he found that the demonic aura in this nest was very light and the aura was dull, unlike the ones living in a monster. Or, there were second-grade monsters living here, but now they are gone, otherwise the demonic energy inside would not be so weak. What is the second-grade monster that lived inside before? Mo Hua frowned and thought for a while, suddenly was shocked and said silently in his heart: "It won''t be that pig..." The Qian family ancestor wanted to refine the life-turning Yuan Dan, and refining the evil pill requires the evil formation. If the evil formation wants to work, it also needs flesh and blood as the formation medium. As a medium of formation, the flesh and blood are either humans or demons. The life-turning and transformation of the Yuan Pill is difficult to refine, and it takes a very long time. Peoples blood and energy are not enough to support such a long alchemy. What''s more, when refining this kind of pill, you have to use people to make medicinal materials constantly. The Qian family ancestor can''t do it, you really force people to eat people. Therefore, the most suitable one as a elixir furnace is the second-grade monster. The monster eats people, the monster has a majestic blood and a long lifespan. It is indeed the most suitable elixir furnace for the life-changing and transformation of the Yuan Dan. Ink painting gradually became speculative. This nest may be the pig''s nest. It could fall into the hands of the Qian family ancestor, probably because it was seriously injured, which made the Qian family ancestor find a flaw. The Qian family ancestor occupied the magpie''s nest and used it as his secret alchemy house. Even if the second-grade monster is seriously injured, it is not something that the Qian family ancestor can deal with. If we subdue this pig demon together, there is probably the Qian family elder. During the process of subduing the pig demon, the eldest elder of the Qian family was eaten by the pig demon and was seriously injured. He should not have lived long. But with the life pill, its different. Life Pill uses human life as a medicine to guide it, which can not only replenish blood and qi, but also last life. But if the elder of the Qian family takes the life pill and cures his injuries, he will be suspected. The Qian family ancestor simply let the great elder pretend to die, covering his eyes and ears. He lurked in the deep mountains without knowing it, helping him build a black mountain village, helping him recruit evil cultivators, helping him refine life pills, and also helping him refine life pills. Although these are just speculations of ink paintings, the facts are probably quite different. Mo Hua sighed in her heart, "This Qian family ancestor is really meticulous." Mo Hua looked at the nest in front of him again, and felt more and more uneasy. The Qian family ancestor was scheming and conspiring. What dangers had he set up in the depths of this nest? It was already night, and the mountains were heavy and the mountain wind blew, which brought a burst of chill. Mo Hua couldn''t help but shivered, but suddenly heard a trace of wind. Mo Hua was slightly stunned. After listening carefully, he found that the sound was coming from the cave. It is the echo of the wind. Ink painting couldn''t help but her eyelids twitched. This nest is so deep, and the mountain wind blows, how can there be an echo? Mo Hua hid her body, walked into the nest carefully, listened to the sound and identified the position, and finally found that there was a large crack on a wall near the entrance of the cave. Mo Hua reached out and touched the wall. The earth and stones on the wall were all new and there was a faint moisture. With a little force, the soil and rocks fell. Ink painting was shocked. This is a cave entrance, and someone only repaired it with soil and stone not long ago. There are no arbitrary formations around the entrance of the cave. All my attention before Mo Hua focused on the formation in the nest, so I didnt notice that there was a hole here. Mo Hua is good at formations, but because of this, he is blinded by formations and ignores the areas where there is no formation. Those who are good at wandering drown, and those who are good at riding fall. Is this dark under the light... Mo Hua sighed and took it as a warning in her heart. You must pay more attention next time. But what is the entrance of this cave for? The Qian family ancestor can''t really hide in the entrance of this cave. Mo Hua let go of his spiritual consciousness and felt that the breath behind the hole was extremely turbid, **** and sticky, and he could not tell anything at all. what to do? Mo Hua frowned and thought about it, but decided to go in and take a look. Dont go deeper, just look at the entrance of the cave, and only look at it once. If there is a special situation in the cave, he will withdraw and call someone. If there is no special situation in the cave, or it has nothing to do with the Qian family ancestor, he can still withdraw and slip away quietly. The crack at the entrance of the hole was quite large and not tightly sealed. Mo Hua''s body was small and she crawled directly into it. Behind the entrance of the cave is a dark downward stone staircase, and at the end of the stone staircase is a scarlet light. Mo Hua felt something was wrong, but she still gritted her teeth and walked down the stone steps. After walking for a few steps, there were harsh snoring and old voices. These sounds are like thick blood, as if they are trapped in this world. They cannot be heard from a distance, and they are too noisy to hear from a nearby place. I dont know what methods were used. The stone steps are narrow and deep, but not long, and the ink paintings are coming to an end soon. On the right side of the end of the stone steps is a spacious stone room. Mo Hua hid her body, her body pressed against the stone wall, and she poked her little head out, and glanced into the stone chamber like a dragonfly. Then a cold heart broke out and cold sweat broke out. Its the Qian familys ancestor! This old guy is really here? Mo Hua calmed down and thought about it carefully, then her mood became more complicated.?????When you meet the Qian family ancestor, there are both good and bad things. The good thing is that others will not encounter the Qian family ancestor or encounter danger. But the bad thing is that he encountered... Mo Hua sighed helplessly. The formations in the depths are just used to mislead. Everyone thought that the Qian family ancestor must have been hiding deep in the nest, but unexpectedly, he was hiding at the entrance of the nest! This Qian family ancestor has indeed different thinking than ordinary people and does not act according to routines! I wonder if the Qian family ancestor discovered himself? Mo Hua''s heart was slightly tightened, and then he found that there was no spiritual sense around him. The Qian family ancestor was also talking to others, and his tone had not changed at all, so he felt relieved. It seems that my hidden art has not been discovered. Mo Hua glanced at him secretly and then found that the stone chamber was **** and messy, filled with all kinds of evil herbs, and porcelain bowls filled with colorful grass juice. In the middle of the stone chamber, a pig was lying on the ground, making a harsh snoring sound. Next to the pig, there were two monks, one was the ancestor of the Qian family, and the other was Qian Hong, the head of the Qian family! Ink painting is a little confused. The Qian family is closed and all monks are not allowed to go out. Why is Qian Hong here? He is the head of the Qian family. Although he has little real power, he is still the highest-ranking person below the Qian family''s ancestor. Could it be that the Heishanzhai incident is also related to him? Mo Hua thought about it, but couldn''t figure it out. But no matter why, let''s go first. The pig was still gasping for breath, but the pill had not been refined yet. The Qian family ancestor did not take the pill, so he was still in the middle stage of foundation building, and he was seriously injured. Slide out first, send out a signal, call someone to come over, and we will kill the Qian family ancestor together. The matter of Heishanzhai can be completely concluded. Mo Hua turned around and wanted to leave, but heard the Qian family ancestor sigh: "Hong''er, my Qian family is not easy..." Mo Hua secretly spat in his heart, "This old thing is so shameless. It''s not easy for your Qian family, so is it easier for the poor casual cultivator in Tongxian City?" But he still stopped and wanted to know what the Qian family ancestor wanted to say. Among them, are there any secrets he doesnt know? After all, these evil skills and evil pill recipes are not something that normal monks can obtain. The Qian family ancestor continued, "Do you know what this world is like?" Qian Hong on the opposite side did not answer. The Qian family ancestor didn''t seem to expect his answer, but said to himself: "I have lived for more than three hundred years and then I understand a truth. The ability of a monk is always exhausted. If you want to accomplish great things, you have to use the power of others to absorb the blood of others." "The strong prey in this world is that big fish eat small fish, and small fish eat shrimp." "The same is true in the world of Taoism. Random cultivators are exploited by small families, small families are oppressed by medium families, and medium families are suppressed by high-ranking families." "In other words, the casual cultivator raises small families, the small families raises medium families, and the medium families raises high-quality families..." "The root of this is actually all about sucking the blood of the cultivator." "The Taoist court has changed its power, the rise and fall of aristocratic families, and the sects have changed. The only thing that remains unchanged is the casual cultivator at the bottom, always at the bottom, always being sucked by blood, and always being cold-eyed and despised." "The prosperity of this cultivation world is based on the blood and tears of the casual cultivators, but this prosperity has nothing to do with them." "So, never be a casual cultivator!" "This is the truth I understood when I was a casual cultivator." "So I want to spread my branches and leaves, build a family, rely on the family, and achieve the avenue." "But it''s not possible to build a family. I don''t have spirit stones and no connections. I can''t afford to build a Qian family by relying on myself alone." "You can''t make much spirit stone in your life by relying on hunting monsters." "Since that''s the case, we can only kill and rob." "Even if the method of starting a family is dirty, as long as you succeed, someone will cleanse you and praise you, and someone will also help you with your own efforts." "The Qian family has been built and gradually grown, but it still cannot." "The greatest interests in this world are occupied by larger aristocratic families and sects. Even if we have another layer of skin for the scattered cultivator, there is not much oil or water." "The family development is limited, my cultivation has stagnated, and my limit is less than a hundred years..." "I realized that if this continues, I will die of mediocrity sooner or later." "There is no way out. That day, I happened to meet a strange Taoist. After the conversation, the Taoist was overjoyed and gave me a few books of evil Taoist techniques, as well as the life pill, and the pill recipe for the life-turning and life-changing Yuan Dan." "I have practiced evil skills, refined evil pills, and entered the evil path, and suddenly I feel enlightened." "Is there anyone in this world?" "You can have it or you can''t have it, it''s all about how you look at it yourself." "If you treat others as human beings, then they are human beings. If you don''t treat them as human beings, they are not human beings." "Others are just tools for you to earn spirit stones, slaves for you, pigs and dogs for you to slaughter, spiritual slaves and blood slaves for you to practice, and the foundation for your great way." "I only then did I realize that in this world, people are all cannibalistic." "It''s not only the demons, but also the righteous ones." "The evil demons and heretics eat human flesh and blood and **** human spiritual power, while those righteous paths also oppress and enslave monks, sucking invisible blood and eating invisible meat. It''s just that the world''s eyes are clumsy and cannot understand." "The way of human beings is not enough to serve the rest, and to harm sentient beings to benefit themselves, so that they can stand out, overtake sentient beings, and strive for the way of immortality." "This is the most irrefutable truth in this world!" Thank you for your reward~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 335 Confrontation Chapter 335 Confrontation The Qian family ancestor talked happily. The ink painting was shocked when she heard it. She felt something was reasonable and she felt something was wrong, and she was a little confused for a while. Suddenly, he felt a little strange again. If you are cunning, you will have few words. This Qian family ancestor should not be a talkative person. How could he keep talking to himself for so long? And until now, the Qian family ancestor is chattering alone. Qian Hong seems to have never said a word? So strange... Mo Hua poked out his little head again and glanced at him secretly. This time he looked at it for a while and saw it more clearly, but after reading it, his pupils trembled. Qian Hong, with his eyes closed, his face pale. His chest was covered with blood-red array patterns, and the blood in his body seemed to condense along the array patterns towards his heart. But his blood is black and stale. His skin was as pale as his face, and there was no trace of vitality around him. Qian Hong is already a dead person! Ink painting was shocked. The Qian family ancestor has always been talking to the dead. The dead cannot speak, so the only ancestor of the Qian family is talking nonsense. The Qian family ancestor seemed to be waiting, waiting for Qian Hong''s blood to coagulate and form an evil array. Only after waiting did he have the leisure to say so much. The Qian family ancestor looked at Qian Hong and said lightly: "There is a disadvantage for turning the life and the Yuan Dan. It uses different people to refine the alchemy, and the bloodlines are different. It is quite complicated to mix together..." "You need the heart of a person whose bloodline is close to you to the medicine to guide the different bloodlines in the elixir. In this way, if you take the elixir, you will not be rejected by the power of the medicine." "I originally chose Xing''er, but he was not good at it, so now I can only let you, the one who is a father." "I was optimistic about you and asked you to be the head of the family, but it''s a pity that you have everything, but you''re a little worse, not cruel enough, not selfish enough, and not tolerate enough... And I''m greedy for the position of the head of the family, worry about the survival of the Qian family, and even disobey my orders because of this. This is ridiculous and stupid." "In this world, except yourself, everyone else is outsiders. Even if you are close relatives, you just don''t understand this principle..." Mo Hua was shocked when she heard this. Qian Hong must have had some disputes with the Qian ancestor. After a disagreement, she ended up with this. As Mo Hua thought about it, he suddenly saw Qian Hong''s chest emit **** evil light. The evil formation has condensed! Before Mo Hua could react, the Qian family ancestor was merciless, and his palm penetrated Qian Hong''s chest directly, took out his heart, and threw it into the mouth of the pig demon. The pig demon swallowed his heart foolishly, his breath surged, blood marks on his body glowed, and **** water oozed out. An evil demon power also flowed with the evil formation. The evil formation was forcibly circulated, and the pig demon blood flowed backwards, making a more harsh and heart-wrenching roar. Mo Hua felt his eardrums tremble and his head was dizzy. He quickly squatted down and covered his ears. But the screams are everywhere and still reach the ears of ink paintings. The voice was shrill and gradually strange, as if there were human voices mixed in it, as if countless monks were crying and struggling in the boundless purgatory. Mo Hua forced himself to endure pain and discomfort. It took me a long time to stop the pig demon''s screams. Instead, the hideous laughter of the Qian family ancestor. Mo Hua calmed down and looked over again. Qian Hong''s eyes were closed, his chest was wide open, and his skin was dry and pale, which was more like a dead person than a dead person. The pig demon crawled on the ground, seemingly losing his anger, but through his flesh, he could see his chest redness, and there seemed to be a heart trembling in evil and crazy. The ink paintings are far away, and you can feel the sound of the pig demon''s heart pulsing. Sometimes and then... Every time I beat it, the ink painting will make me palpitations. At this time, the Qian family ancestor had long lost his deep appearance, with a ferocious expression, and laughed unrestrainedly: "The life-turning and transformation of the Yuan Dan has been completed for more than a hundred years of hard work!" Before he finished speaking, the Qian family''s ancestor was like sharp claws, as fast as the wind, and drew a **** light, directly tearing open the pig demon''s chest and taking out its heart. Ink painting was shocked. This heart is the Yuan Dan for the Turning Life! The Qian family ancestor opened his mouth and took the **** pill directly. Things took a turn for the worse, Mo Hua felt a chill in her heart and she said it was over. The Qian family ancestor took the life-turning Yuan Dan, and his breath gradually became violent and began to refine the medicinal power. Once he refined the medicinal power, he could break through the realm and become a cultivator in the late stage of foundation building. At that time, the monks in Tongxian City will be unable to do anything to him. Not only that, everyone in this nest will probably die in his hands! what to do? Mo Hua forced herself to calm down and began to think of a solution. At this time, you must interrupt him and you cannot refine the life-turning Yuan Dan with peace of mind. Ink painting takes out the first-grade earth fire regression array. This set of reconstructed formation was calculated by him in advance. The reconstructed formation was drawn on the array plate, which was conveniently arranged, and the reverse spirit formation had been drawn in advance by Mo Hua. The resumption of the formation was the only way he could threaten the Qian family ancestor. Mo Hua set the formation in front of him, then plucked up the courage and shouted loudly: Old bastard! This crisp curse came into the Qian family''s ancestor''s ears, making him stunned. The Qian family ancestor turned his head and saw the ink painting with a nervous look but firm eyes. Mo Hua pointed at him and said, "Old bastard, you''re done!" The ink painting then rings the copper bell of Daotingsi, and a vague wave of spiritual power comes out. At the same time, Commander Yang and others who were searching for the nest felt the strange noise of the copper bell, and they all looked solemn and rushed towards Mo Hua. This copper bell is a standard spiritual weapon of Daotingsi, specially used to communicate with each other. Before entering the nest, everyone has one in their hands. After ringing the copper bell, Mo Hua felt a little relieved, and then he looked at the Qian family ancestor vigilantly. He considered several possibilities: If the Qian family ancestor was unmoved and still refines the medicinal power, then he would imitate Elder Yu and scold the eight generations of the Qian family ancestors, making him unable to meditate with peace of mind and delaying his time to refine the medicinal power; If the Qian family ancestor is furious and wants to kill him, then he turns around and runs away. The Qian family ancestor who is chasing him will hit the first-grade earth fire restoration formation. The power of the reconstruction of the formation, even if the ancestor of Qian''s family cannot be killed, would seriously injure the ancestor of Qian''s family. If it is not helpful, it can stop him from running away in a moment. As long as you delay some time, the Qian family ancestor cannot refine the medicinal power and break through the late stage of foundation building. When Elder Yu and Commander Yang come together, there are many people and powerful people, you can kill the Qian family ancestor. But the ancestor of the Qian family still exceeded the expectations of ink painting. Even if a junior like Mo Hua called him a "bastard" in front of the Qian family''s ancestor, the Qian family''s ancestor was not angry at all. On the contrary, he just looked at the ink painting silently. "Is it you?" The ancestor of the Qian family recognized Mo Hua and said in surprise, "How did you come in, I didn''t notice it?" Mo Hua snorted coldly. The Qian family ancestor frowned slightly, thought for a while, and suddenly said, "Have you learned the technique of concealment?" Mo Hua''s eyes were slightly condensed, and suddenly his expression tightened, and he noticed something strange. Someone is spying on him with his spiritual sense. Its the Qian familys ancestor! But this spiritual consciousness comes and goes quickly, and it is easy to catch at one touch, which is not easy for people to notice. At the same time, the Qian family ancestor who withdrew his spiritual consciousness was surprised and said: "What a deep spiritual sense, I can''t see through..." Ink painting frowned. The Qian family ancestor has a deep cultivation and has many scheming. If he continues like this, he will definitely not be able to play with him. Mo Hua wanted to anger him. He thought about what Elder Yu said when he cursed, and cursed: "Old bastard, you are so conscientious that you even kill your own grandson." The grandson of the Qian family ancestor is Qian Hong. Qian Hong was used as a medicine guide, so he must have been killed by the Qian family ancestor himself. The Qian family ancestor was still not angry, but instead looked at the ink painting with interesting interest: "You scolded me because you wanted me to kill you and then hit the formation you set up?" Mo Hua''s thoughts were revealed, and he felt panicked, and on the surface he was forced to calm down. The Qian family ancestor then said curiously: "What formation you set up can threaten the foundation-building cultivator?" "Why don''t you try?" Mo Hua said. The Qian family ancestor thought for a moment and shook his head, "The lion fights with the rabbit, and uses all his strength. Even if you just refining qi, I will not underestimate you." Mo Hua frowned and felt a little disappointed. This Qian family ancestor is too difficult to deal with. You are in the middle stage of foundation building, can you underestimate me to die? He doesn''t come, isn''t his formation white cloth? The Qian family ancestor saw Mo Hua''s mood, smiled slightly, and suddenly became stunned again, and said slowly: No! His eyes as he looked at Mo Hua became more and more solemn, "It''s you!" Mo Hua''s heart was thrilled, pretending to be unaware of it, denying it, "No!" "No, it''s you!" The Qian family ancestor shook his head and said, "It was you who did it. He sneaked into Heishan Village, cracked the formation, summoned Taoist soldiers to encircle Heishan Village, and attacked me to find out my identity. It''s all you." Yes, yes, thats right! The Qian family ancestor gradually figured it out. "You know concealment techniques, formations, strong spiritual sense, and... you knocked Xing''er out of him. You must have asked something from him. In order not to let me find out, I knocked him out..." By the way, that makes sense. The Qian family ancestor frowned and murmured, connecting everything. But the ink painting felt a chill in my heart. It was over, but in the blink of an eye, the ancestor of the Qian family guessed everything he did. Thank you for your reward~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 336 Different Chapter 336: Different The Qian family ancestor suddenly realized it but couldn''t believe it: "How could it be you? How old are you..." Mo Hua denied it with a stern face: "It''s not me." But his denial was of no use at all. The Qian family ancestor looked at the ink painting and his eyes were already very certain, but he didn''t seem to be angry. Ink painting is nervous and a little confused. He cheated Heishanzhai and the Qian familys ancestor, but there was no hatred in the eyes of the Qian familys ancestor. Does he have such a good temper? "Are you confused? Why am I not angry?" asked the Qian family ancestor. Mo Hua nodded. The Qian family ancestor had a deep look, "If you are an ordinary monk, whether you are a demon hunter, a monk in the Dao Tingsi, or a monk in the family, if you ruin my hundred years of hard work, I will destroy you." "But you are different." The Qian family ancestor looked slightly surprised, "You are just a teenage child. It is extraordinary that I could do these things, and my courage and wisdom were unexpected." "More importantly, you are still a formation master, and your formation attainments are even more advanced than the third leader in the Foundation Establishment Stage..." "It''s just a pity that you are not a child of my Qian family..." The Qian family ancestor''s tone was faintly regretful. "What can you do if you are your Qian family?" Mo Hua said in confusion. The Qian familys ancestors eyes narrowed: If you are my Qian familys child, even if you are just a branch, as long as you have a little bloodline of the Qian family, I can make you an elder "Even if you want, I can go beyond the crowd and let you be the head of the Qian family!" Mo Hua curled his lips, "If you lie, you can find some reliable words." The Qian family ancestor said, "I have the final say in everything in the Qian family. If I let you be the head of the family, then you must be the head of the family!" "It''s not a good thing to be the head of the family." Mo Hua pointed to Qian Hongdao who was lying on the ground: "You killed this head of the family..." The Qian family ancestor was slightly stunned, then shook his head and said, "You are different from him!" The Qian familys ancestors eyes were slightly deeper, Honger is much worse in terms of qualifications, character, and means. The only valuable thing is his bloodline, and my blood is flowing from him. "So it''s just for you to use as a medicine guide?" Mo Hua said sarcastically. The Qian family ancestor was not angry and smiled faintly, "It''s just for the best of people''s talents and the best of things." Dont you even treat your own grandson as someone Mo Hua looked at the Qian familys ancestor even more contemptuous. The Qian family ancestor frowned and pondered, and his eyes lit up suddenly, "No, it doesn''t matter if it''s not a child of the Qian family. If you have this ability, your bloodline doesn''t matter." The Qian family ancestor looked at Mo Hua and said, "You can defect to me and do things for me. We will build another Black Mountain Village. I will let you become the great elder of Black Mountain Village!" "If I don''t come forward, you are the leader of the Black Mountain Village above millions of people. Those evil cultivators must respect your orders, and only you will follow your leader!" Mo Hua opened her mouth and couldn''t speak. This Qian family ancestor really dares to think about it... "The Heishan Village is gone." Mo Hua reminded him. "It''s the Black Mountain Village of Daheishan, which is gone." The Qian family''s ancestor''s eyes gradually became sharper, "But in this world, there is not only one Big Mountain, nor one Black Mountain Village." "Anywhere, there may be Daheishan Mountain. As long as there are people, there may be Heishan Village." "What''s your name? It''s just some terrifying names." Ink painting feels slightly in his heart. This Qian family ancestor has greater ambitions than he thinks, and his plans are really far-reaching, and he doesn''t care about temporary gains and losses, and let go of temporary grudges. If he is really allowed to succeed, he will be a demon hero in the future. Mo Hua was too lazy to be silly with him and said decisively: "It''s impossible for me to be with you!" Why? Mo Hua thought about it and found a somewhat handsome statement: "The way is different, don''t make plans for each other!" The Qian family ancestor sneered slightly, "At a young age, do you know what Tao is?" "No matter what Tao is, it is different from your Tao anyway." Mo Hua said. The Qian family ancestor gradually faded and he said coldly: "When you grow up and leave Tongxian City, you have seen the sufferings of the world, seen the confusion of the world, and tasted the despair of practicing Taoism, you will understand that what I said is right..." "Then I have to wait until I have seen it." Mo Hua didn''t believe in the tricks of the Qian family ancestor. "How could he know if he hadn''t seen anything with his own eyes?" The Qian family ancestor knew that he could not convince Mo Hua, so he took a step back. "You can think about these things slowly in the future, but now, you can help me with things first. I will try every means to give you whatever you want." The Qian family ancestor said earnestly. The third leader was imprisoned in Taoist jail and needed a formation master. Compared with ink painting, the Sandang master''s achievements in formation are much worse. If Mo Hua can help him, then the third leader will be dead or alive, and he will be disdainful of it at all. "What if I don''t want to?" Mo Hua said coldly. "You can''t help it." The Qian family ancestor said lightly. Mo Hua''s eyes narrowed, "Do you want to kill me?" "I won''t kill you." The Qian family ancestor said, "But you should have parents and friends." Mo Hua raised his eyebrows and said, "You dare!" The Qian family ancestor was unwilling to make Mo Hua angry, and he didn''t want Mo Hua to be resentful. He wanted Mo Hua to help him willingly, so he said softly: "As long as you help me, I can''t make things difficult for them." Mo Hua sneered in her heart. The Qian family ancestor said, "Don''t you believe it?" Mo Hua looked at him disgustedly, "What do you think?" He even killed his close relatives, which showed that he was ruthless and unrighteous. He said everything he said was fartful and could not believe a word. Even if he helped the Qian family ancestor, he was just the second third leader. Use it when it is useful, and throw it away when it is useless. The ancestor of the Qian family lost interest in persuasion when he saw that the ink painting was not injected, so he lost his interest in persuasion. Anyway, when his cultivation level is broken, he threatens Mo Hua''s parents, he doesn''t believe Mo Hua will not listen to him. With the help of the formation of ink painting, it would not be difficult to build a Black Mountain Village in time. But spend more time. Time will erode people''s minds. When ink painting is young, it is impossible for the heart of Tao to be very firm. There are great desires between people''s hearts. As long as he thinks of some ways to lure Mo Hua into the evil path, even if he only takes one step, he will never turn back. At that time, ink paintings can only be used for him willingly. He can still build Heishan Village again, raise evil cultivators, and use formations to hide and hide. But this time, with the blessing of the ink painting formation, the Heishan Village will become stronger and will never be discovered. After all, it is impossible for another young monk to be like Mo Hua, who can hide and form, be brave and resourceful, dare to sneak into the Black Mountain Village and eavesdrop on the secrets in the dark. Mo Hua also understood the idea of ??the Qian family ancestor, so he said unhappily: "If you do evil for many things, you will die. Be careful of retribution." The Qian family ancestor only felt that the ink painting was childish and sneered: "If there was retribution in this world, I would have been retribution long ago and I would not have lived until now." What else Mo Hua wanted to say, but saw the Qian family ancestor smiled faintly: "Are you still thinking about procrastinating?" Mo Hua said with confidence: "Haven''t I always delay time?" The Qian family''s ancestor admired the look of the ink painting even more, and at the same time there was a hint of intriguing, "Guess if I''m refining the medicinal power now." Mo Hua was stunned, and his spiritual sense was released, and his heart was shocked. The aura of the Qian family ancestor is gradually becoming stronger! The Qian family ancestor said lightly: "I know you''ve rammed the bell and called someone, but this nest is complicated. When they come over, I just refine the medicine and break through to the late stage of foundation building. I can kill them all and avenge the last time I siege." Mo Hua was shocked, it turned out that everything was under the calculations of the Qian family ancestor. He has been refining the medicinal power of the life-turning and transformation pill in his body, talking to him, just playing with him! Ink paintings feel cold in their hearts, and panic arises suddenly. He forced himself to calm down and thought about whether there was any way. But his thoughts were confused and for a moment, he could not think of any idea. Just when he was at a loss, Mo Hua was stunned and then looked at the Qian family ancestor, as if he had seen a terrifying scene. The ancestor of the Qian family thought Mo Hua was acting to deceive him, so he didn''t care. But ink painting really saw a terrifying scene! He saw that the dead pig stood up silently! It was dead, its eyes were white, so there was no breath all over its body. The Qian family ancestor could not notice it at all. The pig walked quietly behind the Qian family ancestor with a dead breath. The Qian family ancestor still didn''t notice it, but he found something wrong, because Mo Hua looked frightened, not like a fake. The Qian family ancestor thought to turn around and take a look, but it was too late. The pig demon with white eyes opened his **** mouth and bit off half of the body on the right side of the Qian family''s ancestor in just one bite. The Qian family ancestor''s shocked expression remained on his face, and he had no idea what was going on. When he struggled, he turned his head and saw the dead pig, looking at him coldly with pale and empty eyes. How could it be The Qian family ancestor murmured. The pig demon chewed half of the Qian family''s ancestor whole a few times and swallowed it directly into his abdomen. Before the Qian family''s ancestor could say anything, his **** mouth opened again. This second mouthful swallowed the scheming Qian family ancestor! Those who feed pigs by humans eventually feed the pigs. (This chapter ends) Chapter 337 In the present world Chapter 337: The world Ink painting was shocked and unbelievable. The Qian family ancestor...just dies like this? ! Mo Hua said just now that doing unrighteous things will kill you, and doing so will cause retribution. But this was just a casual statement. He didn''t expect that the Qian family ancestor was really retribution, and retribution came so quickly! Ink paintings mood fluctuates, but what happened next also shocked the ink painting. After swallowing the Qian familys ancestor, the pig demons white eyes began to turn bright red. The blood on its body began to flow again, the demonic power began to condense again, and the blood marks on its body gradually turned from dark red to scarlet, and even emitted a dazzling red light. The pupils of ink painting vibrate. This pig demon is refining the power of medicine! Not only is it refining the medicinal power of the Shouhua Yuan Dan, but it is also refining the blood and energy of the Qian family ancestor. At the same time, a terrifying aura condensed on the pig demon, making people tremble all over, and even suddenly felt that the great way was in chaos and had the illusion of a sudden change! I dont know what happened in ink painting, but at this time there is only one thought: run! At the same time, the pig demon turned his head and looked at Mo Hua with **** eyes. The ink painting''s hair was standing upright, urging the water to the extreme, and running wildly outside the stone room. Before running a few steps, Mo Hua discovered that there were people in front of him, including Commander Yang and Zhang Lan. Zhang Lanhe and Commander Yang appeared at the entrance of the cave. When they saw the pale face of the Mo Hua, they were about to say something, but were anxiously interrupted by the Mo Hua. "Run!" The two were stunned. Before they understood what was going on, they saw a blood-colored pig head at the end of the stone steps. The two were shocked: "What kind of monster is this?" The pig demon''s head was stuck at the entrance of the stone chamber, and his scarlet pupils turned irregularly, glanced at him with a slant. He saw the ink painting and screamed and rushed over. The stone walls on both sides were like tofu, crushed by their huge body. The pig demon looked bulky, but it was extremely fast, and was about to catch up. Zhang Lan and the other two looked solemn, and quickly protected Mo Hua behind him, trying to resist the pig demon for a while so that Mo Hua could escape. But the aura of the pig demon was too terrifying, and the two of them were in a state of mind, and cold sweat oozed out of their palms. Mo Hua was protected by them, both moved and anxious. He knew that Commander Yang and the other two were no match for this evil pig demon at all, and they could not stop it at all. If you forcefully block it, you will be seriously injured at the least, and if you are the ancestor of the Qian family, you will be eaten by the pig demon. At the critical moment, the ink painting flashed with ink. He suddenly thought that there was a formation he had arranged on the ground. When the pig demon rushed over, the formation was not activated. The spiritual consciousness of the ink painting reached its extreme. In the messy stone chamber, the spiritual consciousness was instantly locked, and he found the first-grade earth fire restoration formation he set up. In less than a breath, ink painting refers to luck and condenses into fireball techniques. The fireball flew out suddenly as pointed by the ink painting''s spiritual sense, drawing an arc and accurately ignited the formation. There was a moment of dead silence in the stone chamber, as if the sound was also dissipated. At the same time, the first-grade earth fire restoration formation began to collapse! Zhang Lan and Commander Yang saw an incredible scene. They saw that the ink painting condensed into a fireball at an extremely fast speed, activate the formation in the corner. But the formation did not explode, and the spiritual power began to reverse, gradually disintegrating, producing intermittent black spiritual power. These spiritual powers produced by disintegration were like tiny black daggers, bit by bit, instantly cut into pieces, peeling off the pig demon''s body. First, the skin, then the flesh, and finally the bones, all were reversed by spiritual power and turned into black powder. When this formation collapsed, it was located on the right hind leg of the pig demon, so in a flash, the hind leg of the pig demon disappeared, as if the void collapsed, erasing its right leg. The pig demon fell to the ground due to imbalance and cut off his attack. However, in just a moment, blood and energy gathered on the disappeared hind legs. First it coagulates into bones, then into flesh and blood vessels, and finally into skin. How to dissolute the power of disintegration, how can the power of flesh and blood be regenerated. Commander Yang and the other two were extremely shocked: "What kind of formation is this? What is that tiny, tiny, virtual black spiritual power? It can actually dissolve the body of a second-grade monster?!" "What kind of monster is this? Why is the blood and flesh regeneration so fast?!" Seeing that the two were still stunned, Mo Hua couldn''t help but use both hands together. He patted hard and shouted: "Run!" The pig demon''s hind legs were destroyed by the inverted spiritual power. Although they regenerated, their blood and energy were not smooth for a while, and they struggled and had not yet gotten up. If you dont run at this time, it may not be too late to run. Commander Yang and the other two suddenly came to their senses, and then they activated their bodies together and ran out of the cave entrance. After running for a while, the roar of the pig demon came from behind him, and it had already stood up. Everyone was shocked. Commander Yang simply picked up the ink painting with one hand, put it between his waist, pulled Zhang Lan with the other hand, and led him forward. He is a foundation-building monk, and his body skills are much faster than those of Mo Hua. In a few breaths, a few people ran outside the cave. At this time, there were already people outside. Elder Yu, Zhou Zhangsi and Mr. An are all here. They followed the sensing of the bell to the entrance of the cave. Before they could find the specific location, they heard a vibration inside the cave and a roar came. They didn''t know what was inside, so they could only wait at the entrance of the cave first. Zhou Zhangsi saw Mo Hua and the three of them looked panicked and their faces turned pale. He couldn''t help but frown and asked: "What happened?" Commander Yang was about to say something, but Mo Hua grabbed the sleeves of his clothes. Mo Hua gasped, said nothing else, and said only: "Run quickly!" Zhou Zhangsi and others looked at each other, "We foundation-building cultivators are here, and even the ancestor of the Qian family has the power to fight..." Mo Hua shook his head, "The Qian family ancestor was eaten. Not only we want to run away, but all the monks who searched the mountains must run out of the deep mountains!" Mo Hua''s tone was filled with deep fear. That pig was so terrible. The breath on its body made the Mohua feel familiar and weird. What is familiar is that its aura is similar to the power of the formation to disintegrate, and it seems to contain the power of the way of heaven. What''s strange is that this aura is completely opposite to the power of the formation disintegration, and it is more like a regeneration power that is endless. Mr. Zhuang once said that the great way of birth and death, and there is birth and death. If the formation collapses is the power of destruction, then this pig is the power of regeneration! Life towards death, and he was clearly dead, but he came back to life. Mo Hua felt cold in his heart. He didn''t know how powerful this pig was, but the understanding of the great way obtained from the long-term painting of the formation and the inexplicable fear that surged in his heart told him that if he didn''t run away at this time, all of them would be destroyed in the mouth of this pig demon! Everyone was shocked when they heard this. The Qian family ancestor...was eaten? ! The old Qian family, who was scheming and profound in cultivation, was able to retreat under the siege of several foundation-building early stages and Taoist soldiers... was eaten by this pig? ! Zhou Zhangsi said decisively without thinking: "Let''s withdraw!" At this time, another loud noise came from the cave. It seemed that the pig was running left and right, smashing the stone wall to pieces, and the breath coming from the entrance of the cave became more and more **** and terrifying. Everyone stopped delaying and immediately retreated. Commander Yang pulled Zhang Lan, while Elder Yu carried the ink painting on his back. As we retreated, we approached the camp along the way and asked everyone to continue the message: The mountains are shocked and there is a great disaster. All monks must evacuate immediately! In the middle of the night, the silence of the deep mountains was broken, and the monks who searched the mountains evacuated from the deep mountains in an orderly manner after panic. One hour later, all monks, including ink painting, gathered at the foot of the deep mountains. This is the junction between the deep mountains and the inner mountain. After walking a few steps, you will reach the inner mountain, which is relatively safer. Elder Yu put down Mo Hua, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief. At this moment, a sudden change occurred in the deep mountains. In the dark night, a **** energy surged into the sky, the mountain collapsed, and a huge and **** pig demon suddenly appeared. The terrifying roar seemed to tear the night through. Not only Mo Hua and others saw this scene. At this moment, the monks far away in Tongxian City felt something, and they all looked up and saw the blood and energy soaring into the sky. The fierceness and evil aura shocked all the monks. Some old demon hunters were even more incredible and said in trembling in horror: "This is... a big monster..." Elder Yu, who was standing next to Mo Hua, saw the pig demon now, felt this aura, remembered the ancient rumors among the demon hunter, and instantly fell into an ice cellar, and said in a lost voice: "The great demon was born..." Elder Yu''s face was pale, "But how is this... possible..." (This chapter ends) Chapter 338 The big monster Chapter 338 The Great Demon The deep mountains have become a real forbidden area. No matter day and night, you can see the blood and energy soaring into the sky, as well as the blood-colored pig demon entrenched on the mountain. The pig demon is refining the medicinal power of the life-turning and life-changing pill. It is not so much about refining, but rather about assimilation. This pill was originally refined in its body and was forcibly stripped away. Now it is just a "return to the original owner". The pig demon refining blood and energy slowly seems to take a long time, but no matter how long it takes, it will be a day after it is refined. Time flows slowly, and the stronger the blood and energy of the pig demon, the more terrifying the aura. In the entire Tongxian City, all the monks'' faces were covered with clouds. Elder Yu and others'' expressions became more and more serious. The storm is coming, and a great disaster is coming. But Mo Hua was extremely puzzled. What is a big monster? Why does that pig turn into a big monster? Why does a big monster mean a great disaster? He had never touched these secrets of practicing Taoism before. Mo Hua went to ask Elder Yu. Elder Yu sighed, "The so-called big monster is the saying of a demon hunter, which refers to a monster beast that is extremely powerful and cannot be defeated by human power. It can destroy a city and a world." "What kind of monster can be considered a big monster? Is it second-grade or above?" Mo Hua asked. Elder Yu shook his head, "The big monster is not calculated simply by grade." Mo Hua thought about it, "Is it calculated based on the grade of the state?" Elder Yu nodded and explained to the ink painting: "In the second-grade state realm, the big monster is the second-grade state realm, the big monster is the third-grade state realm... and so on, a powerful monster close to the upper limit of a certain realm is called the ''big monster''." "But why can that pig become a big monster?" Mo Hua said in confusion. That pig, after eating the elders of the Qian family, even died for a while, why did they suddenly become a big monster? "I don''t know this either." Elder Yu said bitterly: "The big monster has always been just a legend. No one can tell how it came about... The last time there was a big monster in Tongxian City was two or three thousand years ago." "Did the monster be killed that time?" "No." Elder Yu shook his head and said, "The big demon was not killed." Mo Hua was stunned, "Then how did it die?" "Starting to death." "Starting to death?" Mo Hua was shocked. This is a way of death that Mo Hua never expected. Elder Yu''s eyes contained deep fear: "It ate the entire monks of Tongxian City and the entire monsters of Dahei Mountain. It ate everything it could eat. It had no food for more than a hundred years, and finally it was exhausted and starved to death..." Mo Hua took a breath, "Eat... the monks in Tongxian City?!" Elder Yu nodded: "Not bad." "Can''t you kill it?" "If you can kill me, all the monks in one city will not be eaten..." Elder Yu smiled bitterly. "Why can''t you kill it?" Ink painting is very confused. It is just a second-grade monster. No matter how strong it is, there is always a way to kill it. Even if the foundation is not built enough, there is still energy refining, there is not enough demon hunter, and there are also Taoist soldiers. Even if so many cultivators work together, they can consume the big monster to death... Elder Yu pointed to the horizon and said, "Did you see that **** energy?" Mo Hua looked up and saw the blood of the pig demon soaring into the sky above the deep mountains. "Is it because... the blood is too deep?" Mo Hua said after thinking for a moment. Elder Yu nodded, "The attack of the big monster is only slightly stronger than that of the monster beasts of the same level, but the most difficult thing is its blood and energy..." "The blood of the monster is extremely deep, almost dozens of times that of the same monster." Mo Hua''s scalp was numb as she listened, "Is the blood so deep?" "This is not the most terrifying thing," Elder Yu continued: "The most terrifying thing is that it will restore its blood by eating people. It is even more impossible to rely on the number of people to kill the monster." "The great demon has a deep blood and a strong attack on the great demon will inevitably be a long-term battle, and no one will suffer casualties." "But once someone is injured or killed, it will replenish the blood and energy of the great demon. As one goes up and down, all the monks will fall into the mouth of the great demon and be eaten alive by it!" "Unless one person does not die, the monks and monks are just the ''blood-enhancing pill'' of the great demon." "But the big monster is so terrifying. How could it be that if you attack the ''big monster'', then you can''t die alone?" A chill broke out in Mo Hua''s heart, and she frowned and asked: "What should I do now?" Elder Yu shook his head and said solemnly: "The only hope is that we have all misread it. The pig is not a big monster. In this way, the Dao Ting official can ask more foundation-building monks to come and attack." "What if it''s a big monster?" "If Daoting is sure, that pig is a big monster," Elder Yu sighed, "We can only... find a way to move the city." "Mo Hua was stunned." "Move the city." Elder Yu nodded and said: "All the monks in Tongxian City will move to other places to make a living. Otherwise, once the great demon has refined his blood and energy, starts to find food, eat monsters, and then eat people, sooner or later, they will eat all the monks in Tongxian City, just like two or three thousand years ago..." Elder Yu''s expression was extremely bitter, "This is a great disaster in heaven and earth, or even an undesirable disaster, and we have no choice..." Ink painting is a little lost. He didn''t expect that things would be so serious. He had thought before that the "big monster" was just a stronger monster. As long as he worked together, there would always be a way to kill it, but he didn''t expect that the big monster would really mean a "big catastrophe" and would force a city of cultivators to move to the city. But Mo Hua knew in her heart that it was more like escape than "moving the city". "Where will they move to?" Mo Hua asked, "There should be no place for monks to live nearby." And even if you want to move, it is impossible to move the fairy city alone, and all the small fairy cities nearby will be moved. In this way, there will be more monks who will move to the city and fewer places to live. "We usually migrate southward and approach the wild border, where most of them are uncultivated wasteland, with monsters and barbarians." Elder Yu sighed, "It''s just that, life will be very difficult..." A long journey, sleeping in the open all the way, there are unpredictable dangers on the road, and the end is self-evident hardship. Mo Hua was also in a little depressed. I hope that pig demon is not a real big demon... But Mo Hua knew vaguely in her heart that this was unlikely. Because he had seen the pig demon with his own eyes and had disintegrated the pig demon with a formation, he knew that the pig demon''s flesh-and-blood regeneration power was mysterious and unusual, close to the Tao, and was definitely not comparable to ordinary monsters. Three days later, the Daotingsi sent a document, which read: In the Dao calendar, in the second-grade Heishan Prefecture, the pig demon was in chaos. According to the Imperial Heaven Supervision, this is a great monster, with its ancient name Feng Feng. The local Taoist Investigation Department should make decisions as appropriate to ensure peace and tranquility in the place. If you are unable to respond to the disaster, you can consider moving the city. The content of this document was learned from Zhang Lan. The document was sent by the Daoting. Zhang Lan got the news and knew that he had no choice but to feel a little depressed. He ran to the restaurant to drink and told Mo Hua about this matter. "Is there no other way for the Daoting?" Mo Hua asked Zhang Lan. "If the Daoting had a solution, the great demon would not be considered one of the ''great disasters''." Mo Hua still doesn''t understand, "Can the Daoting send Jindan monks to kill the pig?" "It''s Feng Feng." Zhang Lan corrected, "As long as he becomes a big monster, he will have a name that will be recorded in the history of Taoism. In the history of Taoism, the pig monsters are generally called ''Feng Feng Feng''." Zhang Lan took a sip of wine and sighed, "The golden elixir cannot come." "Are they afraid of death?" Zhang Lan shook his head, "A second-grade monster, even if the Jindan cultivator cannot be killed, he can still escape." "They are afraid..." Zhang Lan pointed to the sky, "It is the law of heaven." "What does this have to do with the laws of heaven?" Mo Hua didn''t understand. Zhang Lan asked without answering, "What state is we now?" The border of Montenegro. What about the complete statement? Mo Hua studied Taoism geography in Tongxian School. He learned it seriously and remembered it clearly, so even if he dropped out of school, he could still answer it and said: "The area of ??cultivation is divided into nine provinces in total, and the state is divided into boundaries, and there are immortal cities in the boundaries." "Tongxian City belongs to the border of Daheishan, Lizhou, and is named after the border of Heishan Prefecture." Zhang Lan nodded and asked again, "How many ranks are there." Mo Hua was stunned and replied, "Second grade." "Why is it the second grade?" "Because the only foundation-building monks are the highest..." Mo Hua felt that Zhang Lan was asking nonsense, but she felt that Zhang Lan could not speak nonsense. She thought for a while and said slowly: "The golden elixir is a third-grade, exceeding the upper limit of the second-grade state, so you can''t come here?" "It''s not that you can''t come here, but you can''t use your second-grade or above cultivation." Zhang Lan explained, "What''s the use of the Jindan monk who cannot use the Jindan cultivation level when he comes?" "What will happen if you force it?" Mo Hua asked. "If you force yourself to use it, you will die!" Zhang Lan said in a deep voice. "Will you die?!" Mo Hua was shocked. "I will die!" Zhang Lan nodded, thought for a while, and said, "So you said they were afraid of death and didn''t dare to come. In fact, it is true." "Why?" Mo Hua still doesn''t understand. Zhang Lan sighed, "This is the rule of heaven. At the beginning of the establishment of the Taoist court, this place was set as the second level. Then all the cultivators here can only use the foundation-building cultivation..." "Once you exceed this limit, you will be wiped out by the way of heaven!" "Is there no exception?" Mo Hua asked. Zhang Lan decisively said: "No!" What about above the golden elixir? Zhang Lan said: "Don''t talk about the golden elixir. Even if it is a Mahayana, as long as it does not become an immortal, it must follow this limitation of the heavenly way. Once it violates this law, no matter how high the cultivation level or how strong the strength is, it will be directly erased by the great way, and thus the death will be eliminated!" "Even the Taoist lord who is the Dao Ting who is descending on Jiuzhou, there is no exception!" "This is the law of heaven!" Zhang Lan said with a solemn expression: "The way of heaven is superior to everything and billions of monks!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 339 law Chapter 339 Rules Mo Hua''s heart was shocked, and then he slowly frowned: "If you follow this law, wouldn''t it mean that in one world, monks cannot fight against the great demon at all?" High-level monks cannot intervene, and low-level monks cannot compete. To deal with cultivators with high cultivation like the ancestor of the Qian family, the monks can rely on their large numbers of people and power to subdue them together. But facing such a big monster like Feng Xi, it is useless to have too many people. If it consumes blood and energy, it will make up for it after eating people. The more people there are, the stronger the monster may be. Zhang Lan sighed and said: "''In one world, the great demon is invincible'' is basically a consensus in the world of cultivation. Otherwise, the Dao Court would not have built a move to the city. This is really a helpless move." "But the big monster will always die," Mo Hua said. Zhang Lan nodded, "That''s natural. All things in the world have life and death. No matter how powerful the big monster is, it is just a monster, not an immortal, and naturally he will die." "How do ordinary monsters die?" Mo Hua asked again. Zhang Lan thought for a while and replied: "Some people starved to death after eating a monk in the world, some people died of aging for thousands of years, some people were confused about breaking through the realm and were wiped out by the laws of heaven, and some were killed by the family and sects..." "Go together to kill?" Mo Hua''s expression moved. "Don''t think about this," Zhang Lan guessed what Mo Hua was thinking, and gave up Mo Hua''s idea: "The families and sects that can kill the great demons have been passed down for thousands or even tens of thousands of years, with a profound foundation, strong cultivation of the sect disciples, and a large formation for the protection of the sect can only kill the great demons... Even so, they will be greatly damaged and pay a very painful price." "If the great demon had not appeared in their sect or the territory of their sect and directly threatened their Taoist foundation, they had no choice, otherwise they would not have bitten the bullet and killed the great demon." "There is no power in Tongxian City that has such a foundation." "What''s more, this kind of thing is extremely difficult in itself. Even in the classics of aristocratic sects, there are very few similar records." Ink painting was a little disappointed. As expected, everyone has thought about the solutions that can be thought of, and others have also used the solutions that can be thought of. The Dao Court has been developing for more than 20,000 years, and countless amazing people are amazing. Other monks are not fools. It is impossible that you can think of it, others will not think of it. But the doubts about ink painting have not only not decreased, but have become more. "Then why do we need to define the state again? If there is no fixed grade, can high-level monks kill the big monster?" "What is the basis for this fixed product?" "Why must we be in the second-grade state boundary?" "The rules of the law of heaven are erased. What is the law of heaven? What rules are they? How are they erased?" Ink painting is very erotic, and a series of questions are asked. Zhang Lan''s scalp was numb when he heard this. So, it is not a good thing to be too smart. Once a person is smart, there are many problems. Once there are many problems, it is a headache. Zhang Lan couldn''t answer questions such as Dao Court coordination, Jiuzhou division, and the pattern of heaven and earth, and could not speak nonsense. First, it will mislead people''s children and make the cognition of the Taoist practice of ink painting fall within. Second, Ink Painting is no longer a novice in Taoism. He even knows much more about formations than he does. He talks nonsense and can easily be discovered by Ink Painting. Know what you know, but dont know what you dont know, that is, knowing. If you lose face, just lose it. Zhang Lan had no choice but to say truthfully: "I don''t know these..." "Okay." Mo Hua felt a little regretful. Although Zhang Lan is from a noble family, she is still refining qi after all, and it is understandable that she doesnt know. But ink painting is still a little unwilling to give up: "Is there really nothing I can do about this big demon?" Zhang Lan patted his shoulder: "In the face of the way of heaven, monks are actually very small. Cultivators seek the Tao throughout their lives, but the more they seek, the more they know that the profoundness of the Tao is beyond the reach of human power, and the abnormal disasters of the Tao are not comparable to human power." In other words, there is nothing to do. Mo Hua whispered: "Then we can only move to the city?" Zhang Lan sighed, "In a few days, Daotingsi will discuss it again. If it really doesn''t work, he can only go to the wilderness in the south." But in fact, there is nothing to discuss, but before the end, no one could make this decision. After all, once you move to the city, you will leave your hometown, wander around, and the road ahead is slim. Mo Hua is unwilling to accept it and confused at the same time. He wanted to figure this out. The next day, he went to visit Mr. Zhuang. "Sir, why are there great monsters? Why are there fixed qualities in the state world?" Mr. Zhuang looked at Mo Hua silently, "Do you want to know?" Mo Hua nodded. Mr. Zhuang was silent for a long time before he said: "I can tell you the cause and effect of the great way here, but you must remember not to tell others, otherwise you will cause trouble." Mo Hua''s expression frightened and nodded. Mr. Zhuang sighed slightly and said, "Everything in the world comes from the Tao." "Tao gives birth to one, one gives birth to two, two gives birth to three, and three gives birth to all things. Whether it is a great demon or a fixed grade, they are all things derived from the great Tao." "If you violate the laws of heaven and cause disasters, you will have great demons;" "Only by checking and balancing the way of heaven and dividing the nine states, there will be a fixed qualifier." Mr. Zhuang said concisely. Mo Hua frowned and thought carefully. Mr. Zhuang further explained to him: "The so-called great demon is a kind of disaster of the great way. If a monk goes against the will of heaven and goes against the heavens, it will cause disasters." "The evil that violates the laws of heaven is collectively called evil of Tao." "And the big monster is a kind of evil deed." "''Dao evil'' is an internal statement from the Dao Ting Imperial Heavenly Prison, and it will not be mentioned to the outside world. Because the Dao Ting believes that it is in accordance with the heaven and the earth. If there is a Dao Ting, it will prove that the Dao Ting is guilty and violates the heavenly way." Mr. Zhuang looked serious and said to Mo Hua: "So these words are so utterly and you can''t let outsiders know. Especially the word "Tao Yan". Mo Hua looked solemn and nodded solemnly. Then Mo Hua thought about it and said slowly: "So that pig became a big monster because what the Qian family ancestor did, thoughts, harmed the heavens and violated the laws of heaven, and this was why the Taoist evil was born in the pig monster''s body?" After all, he had killed people for two or three hundred years, refined life pills for more than two hundred years, and raised life-turning life-changing Yuan pills for more than one hundred years, and I dont know how many murders he committed. Mr. Zhuang nodded slightly, "Simply put, this is the case, but there are actually others in it, and you don''t know what to do now." "Are you a strange Taoist?" Mr. Zhuang was stunned, his eyes gradually sharpened, "Who did you hear?" "The ancestor of the Qian family and a young alchemist in the alchemy industry have all mentioned a Taoist." Mo Hua said truthfully, "The evil merit and the alchemy recipe for turning the life and turning the life and the life are given by a Taoist, but I don''t know if the Taoist they are talking about is the same person." Mr. Zhuang pressed Mo Hua''s shoulder and said with a serious expression: "Don''t mention it, let alone think about it, forget that Taoist." Mo Hua wanted to ask why, but when he saw Mr. Zhuang''s expression that had never been so solemn before, he nodded and agreed: "Okay! Sir." Mr. Zhuang breathed a sigh of relief. The ink painting has never seen anyone, which can make Mr. Zhuang so afraid. However, Mr. Zhuang did not allow him to mention it, so he stopped thinking about it and instead asked other questions: "Sir, what''s going on with the state definition products?" "What do you want to know?" Mr. Zhuang glanced at Mo Hua. Ink painting sorted out its ideas and continued: "Why did the Daoting define the goods for the state?" "If there is no fixed grade, there is no limit on cultivation. The Dao Court can send high-level monks to kill the great monsters, and it will not cause any loss to the creatures in the state." "What is the basis for the Daoting Pin?" Mr. Zhuang asked back. Mo Hua thought for a while and said, "The law of heaven is eradicated?" Because if there is no forced erasure of the laws of heaven, even if the monk does not act according to the state level, it will not have any impact. The so-called state definition items are useless. "What is the law of heaven?" Mr. Zhuang asked. Mo Hua was stunned for a moment and muttered in a low voice: "How do I know this..." Mr. Zhuang shook his head slightly, "You know." Mo Hua looked shocked, "I know?" When did I know? Why don''t I know... Mo Hua frowned and thought for a while, then suddenly his heart thumped and said in surprise: "Is it...formula?!" Mr. Zhuang nodded and said, "Not bad." "But...where is there a formation?" I guessed it, but I still couldn''t figure it out. Mr. Zhuang pointed to the sky, and Mo Hua couldn''t help but look up and saw that the sky was vast, boundless, the sea of ??clouds churned, and the mystery was endless. "This day is a formation!" Mr. Zhuang said in a deep voice. Mo Hua was shocked and couldn''t help but say: "Is this...form?" "Not bad." Mr. Zhuang nodded with a deep look, "And it is not an ordinary formation. This is a large formation, the most powerful formation known in this world!" "The most powerful formation..." Mo Hua was lost and murmured, "Isn''t that..." Mr. Zhuang nodded and said, "The innate formation is the legendary immortal formation!" Ink painting was shocked inexplicably and could not speak for a long time. There is a sky three feet above your head. It turns out that this sky is the most powerful formation in the world. It turns out that the most powerful formation in this world has always been hanging above the sky, covering every inch of land in the cultivation world and covering every cultivator. What a great deal of work this is... Ink painting looked up at the sky, feeling deeply the insignificance of itself and the infinite formation. (This chapter ends) Chapter 340 Check and balance Chapter 340 Checking and Balance Mr. Zhuang said in awe: "This formation contains the true laws of heaven. Under the formation, all living beings are equal. As long as you violate the taboos of this formation, no matter your status or cultivation level, you will be treated equally." "Therefore, this formation is also called: ''Heavenly Dao Array''!" The Great Array of Heaven Mo Hua murmured, imprinting this name deeply in my mind, and at the same time, she felt expectant. He hopes that one day he can draw such a perfect formation. Mo Hua couldn''t help but ask, "Sir, who painted this formation? Is it an immortal?" Mr. Zhuang shook his head and said, "When the Taoist Court was founded, this formation was founded. No one knew the origin of this formation, no one knew, who did this formation come from. Even if the person who painted the formation was not an immortal, he was at least a powerful cultivator who entered the path of immortality." "So people call this formation, also known as the innate formation, means that it is born from the innate earth." "The Daoting is based on this great formation of heaven, and the great formation of a certain state boundary will be designated as a rank." Mr. Zhuang sighed, "There are only a few monks who know about the ''Great Formation of Heavenly Dao''." "Even many formation masters don''t believe that this heaven is actually a big formation." Mo Hua couldn''t help but ask, "Is it because there is no inheritance, so don''t you know?" Mr. Zhuang shook his head, "Even if there is a record of inheritance, they will not believe it." Mo Hua was slightly stunned, "Why?" Mr. Zhuang pointed his finger at the sky and asked Mo Hua: "What can you see from this sky?" Mo Hua raised his little head and looked at the sky for a long time. His neck was sore that he hesitated: There are clouds What about it? Mo Hua shook her head, "No more." Mr. Zhuang nodded and said: "Yes, no more... there is neither formation pattern nor formation pivot. Even the formation media is not aware of what it is, and there is no formation eye. How can it be said to be a formation?" "Sir, can''t you see it either?" Mr. Zhuang looked at the ink painting and smiled gently, "I can''t see anything like you..." "It''s not just me, but this cultivator with a deep cultivation level and a high level of formation is not able to see anything." "Since you can''t see anything and have nothing, how can you say it is a formation?" "But aren''t there any records in the Taoist scriptures?" Mo Hua asked. "There are all possible fallacies in the world, and the scriptures of Taoism cannot be fully believed." Mr. Zhuang explained. Thats how Mo Hua nodded, looked up at the sky again, and felt that the sky was infinite and the clouds were misty, as if it contained endless mystery. As if he had some understanding of the ink painting, he said with a firm expression: "Sir, this must be a formation!" Mr. Zhuang smiled slightly, "Why?" Mo Hua shook her head, "I don''t know either, but I feel it is." Mr. Zhuang was slightly stunned, then touched Mo Hua''s head and said softly: "The intuition of the formation master is the understanding of the way of heaven, and sometimes it is very important. I hope that one day in the future, you can really see the formation from this heaven..." Mo Hua was expected by Mr. Zhuang and nodded seriously. Then he said in confusion: "Sir, if there is really a great formation of heaven in this heaven, what is the purpose of this great formation, or what is the significance of this law of heaven?" Mr. Zhuang''s eyes were slightly condensed and he said four words in a deep voice: Check and balance of the way of heaven. Ink painting seems to have some insights, but for a while, I still couldn''t figure it out. Mr. Zhuang raised his head, looked at the loneliness of the sky, and said slowly: "Like you, I also think that the Heavenly Dao Formation exists, but we cultivators do not have enough spiritual consciousness and have shallow attainments in the formation, and they cannot tell." "Suppose the Heavenly Dao Array really exists..." Mr. Zhuang looked at the ink painting and then said: "Then if the state realm is not determined, there is no limit on cultivation, and there is no checks and balances between the great formation of heaven, what would this realm of cultivation look like?" Mo Hua thought for a while and said, "Will it be very messy?" "Why is it chaos?" Mr. Zhuang asked again. "Because the power of monks is not limited?" Mr. Zhuang nodded: "Never overestimate human nature. Human beings are a race that will kill for the sake of interests, for hatred, or even for the sake of enjoyment." "If there is no limit on cultivation, high-level monks will definitely slaughter low-level monks." "The human mind of Tao has never been tenacious, impetuous, shaky, and indulgent. It is like duckweed above the waves, rising and falling with the flow, and it is difficult to have a place to settle down. No matter how upright a person is, he will have times of evil thoughts." "Of the one hundred high-level monks, even if only one person has evil thoughts, it will be a catastrophe for the low-level monks." "Without the checks and balances of the heavenly way, it is easy for high-level monks to massacre low-level monks." "Qi-refining monks may face the slaughter of golden elixirs, feathering and even cave-xu monks. In this case, they will have no power to resist." "The incident of slaughtering a city with golden elixirs, slaughtering a world with feathers, and slaughtering a state with caves and voids may happen from time to time." "Some magic giants will be more unscrupulous in their actions. They may be able to refine all the creatures in a state to sacrifice magic weapons..." Mr. Zhuang sighed and continued, "The strength of the cultivation world lies in the high-level monks, and the long-term of the cultivation world lies in the lower-level monks." "Once the lower-level monks at the bottom are slaughtered and the monks are not accepted, the world of cultivation will inevitably decline." "If this continues, the entire world of cultivation will be destroyed by killing." "With the checks and balances of the great formation of heaven, high-level monks dare not act recklessly. Only low-level monks have room for survival, cultivators can reproduce, and the world of cultivation can be endless..." Mo Hua nodded and gradually understood the significance of checks and balances in the way of heaven. For example, Tongxian City is a second-grade state boundary. If there is foundation building and chaos, there will be foundation building responses. If it is not good, the Qi Refining Period will be able to fight against it. But if there is no checks and balances of the Heavenly Way and they will be invaded by high-level monks, they will not be able to resist it no matter what. Mo Hua then asked: "But in this way, if there is a traitor of Taoism, will the monks in the Tongzhou Realm have no power to resist?" Because the blood of Taoist evil is too strong, and it can kill people and replenish blood, it is almost "incessant". "Yes." Mr. Zhuang nodded and said, "Everything has its pros and cons. With the great formation of heaven, it can check and balance high-level cultivators, but it will also make the evil of Tao invincible in one world;" "But there is no great formation of heaven. Although there is a way to kill evil spirits, it is easy to allow high-level cultivators to commit endless evil spirits..." "The two evils are the least of the right to take the right, and the evil of Tao is the disaster. At most, one state realm will be destroyed. The monks will kill indiscriminately, but they will destroy the entire world of cultivation." Mr. Zhuang sighed and said meaningfully: "After all, in this world, people are always people, not monsters." The one who kills the most is always human, not monsters... When I heard this, I felt inexplicably complicated. Mo Hua pondered for a long time, hesitated for a while, and finally asked the question he was most concerned about: "Is there any way to deal with Feng Xu?" He grew up in Tongxian City, and he couldn''t bear to watch the monks in Tongxian City move to the wilderness and wander. I cant bear to see Tongxian City be ruined by the fact that it was a disaster. Mr. Zhuang looked at the ink painting with a little relief in his eyes, "You already have an idea." "Yeah." Mo Hua nodded, "I thought about it all over and over, the only way to deal with Feng Xi is to have a large formation..." In the classic records he learned from Zhang Lan, there were families or sects who relied on the protection of the sect to kill the great demons. Mo Hua looked up and looked at Mr. Zhuang with some hope, "Sir, can I learn the formation?" Mr. Zhuang''s expression was filled with emotion for a moment. He thought that there would be such a day, but he didn''t expect that this day would really come... The first-grade ink painting of Qi Refining, I want to learn the great formation from him. There is nothing in this book. The great formation is the ultimate demand of the formation master. All the formation masters in this world want to learn the great formation. Even if you dont become the main formation master of the large formation, just participate from the side and add a few patterns, it is already a great honor. But the difference between Mo Hua is that he is really qualified to learn the Great Array. His spiritual power, his spiritual control, his formation experience, and his formation proficiency are already among the first-grade formation masters. Its just a big formation, not that simple Mr. Zhuang sighed, "You have to think clearly." "Think clearly!" Mo Hua nodded. "You don''t know yet." Mr. Zhuang shook his head, looked shaking, and said slowly: "The formation is the most complex, the most difficult, and the largest type of formation in construction projects. It is not something you can learn if you want to learn, nor is it something you can build by yourself." "Building a large array requires a lot of manpower and material resources..." "The array media of the big array needs to be refined by the weapon refiner, and the architecture of the craftsman is needed. You can draw the array pivot by yourself after learning it. However, within the big array, there are thousands of single arrays that you can''t draw alone, and other array masters must help you." "In addition, there are material resources, materials for building array media, spiritual ink for drawing arrays, and spiritual stones for urging arrays, all of which are extremely large." "What''s more, the formation pivot of the large array is extremely difficult, and the spiritual consciousness is consumed very high, so it is not that easy to learn it." "The most important thing is..." Mr. Zhuang looked solemnly, looked at the ink painting and said slowly: "Even if you put all your efforts into building a large formation, what if you can''t resist Feng Xi?" "What should the monks in Tongxian City do if they have spent so much material and manpower, but they still cannot kill Feng Xi after spending so much material and manpower? In this case, it is unlikely that they will live on if they want to move the city." "Have you considered all these things?" Every time Mr. Zhuang said something, Mo Hua''s heart became colder, and finally he couldn''t help but look disappointed and lowered his little head. Mr. Zhuang gently touched Mo Hua''s head again and said softly: "You think about these things clearly before deciding whether to learn the formation or build the formation." (This chapter ends) Chapter 341 Dao Yan Chapter 341 Dao Yan Mo Hua nodded silently. He thought he had already considered it, but he didn''t expect that there were so many things he had never considered... After Mo Hua left with all his thoughts, Mr. Zhuang looked at the thick blood in the deep mountains and was stunned. I dont know how long it took, Mr. Zhuang said in a low voice: "Is this my cause and effect?" Puppet old friend appeared behind him and said lightly: "Not everything is related to you, don''t be self-indulgent." Mr. Zhuang shook his head. Old Kuo glanced at him lightly, "So what? You don''t want to leave again?" Mr. Zhuang sighed, "Let''s get over this matter." "What do you want to wait for?" "When this matter is settled, the evil deeds will come to an end, so I will set off and leave and no longer be affected by the cause and effect here." Mr. Kui reminded him: "The Taoist has come." "It''s just a Taoist, it''s not him who came in person." Old Kuai frowned, "This place of Taoist evil has grown up, and the news has reached the Dao Court, alarmed Tianshu Pavilion, and your actions will be calculated. They have been eyeing you..." "Just calculate it, it''s not that I haven''t calculated it." Mr. Zhuang said without any worries. Mr. Kuai knew that he couldn''t persuade him. Mr. Zhuang said that he was good at speaking, and to put it bluntly, he was stubborn and stubborn. Old Kuang snorted coldly: "It''s hard to persuade the **** guy with kind words." After saying that, Mr. Kuang turned around and wanted to leave, but Mr. Zhuang suddenly whispered, "Thank you." Old Kuai Wei was stunned, "Did you take the wrong medicine?" Mr. Zhuang smiled bitterly and said, "I have always remembered your kindness." "What?" Mr. Kuang said in confusion, "Are you still thinking about repaying your kindness?" Mr. Zhuang smiled and said, "If there is such a day." "Only living people can repay kindness, but what kind of kindness is the dead? The dead people can only repay ghosts." Pu Lao said politely, and after saying that, he turned around and left, but his back was still a little lonely. In the bamboo room, only Mr. Zhuang was left. Mr. Zhuang was still silently looking at the deep mountains, looking at the blood and energy soaring into the sky in the deep mountains. After a long time, he murmured in a low voice: "Senior brother, isn''t the evil you have committed enough?" At this moment, Daozhou, located in the center of Jiuzhou, Daoting in the center of Daozhou, is located on a shelf in the most prominent position of Daoting. An old man with white hair and beard is playing chess. In front of him, there was only a chessboard, no chess pieces. Opposite him, there is only cushion, no chess player. There was no one above the cushion, just like his chessboard, there was no one else. The old man sat silently, staring at the blank chessboard, expressionless, and his whole body was in an ethereal and empty state. It seems to exist here and to exist in nothingness. After a moment, the old man slowly spoke: "Come in." A monk in white who had been waiting outside the door for a long time respectfully stepped forward respectfully, placed a jade slip on the table, and then stepped down respectfully. The old man stared at the chessboard, looked at it for a long time, and couldn''t help but complain: No one plays chess anymore He shook his head, then moved his eyes away, and glanced at the jade slip on the table. There are words outlined by light gold spiritual power in the jade slip, with two short lines of words written on it: North of Lizhou, the second-rank Heishan Prefecture borders, and Tongxian City. A demon was born and became a great demon, named Feng Feng. The old man glanced at it and stopped caring about it and continued to stare at his empty chessboard. After a moment, I suddenly felt something: "Lizhou...Tongxian City..." The old man spread his right hand, and the spiritual power between his palms was brilliant, condensed into a solid body, turning into a heavenly stem and earthly branch, a heavenly compass with two qualities and four symbols. The compass turns and calculates layer by layer, and finally matches each other. The old man was slightly stunned, "It''s really here..." He took out another jade slip marked "Jiuzhou Map", calculated based on the compass, and with one stroke of his finger, he outlined a clear trajectory, and said lightly: Passed. The monk in white at the door bowed forward, took the jade slip, and retreated. After a while, the jade slips were passed to the hands of high-level monks from Tianshu Pavilion. They all shook their expressions and showed thoughtful expressions. After a while, some monks left Tianshu Pavilion one after another, either with a solemn expression, an excited eyes, or a ulterior motive. Every move of Tianshu Pavilion was revealed in the old man''s sea of ??consciousness, but he still ignored it and left the first son on the blank chessboard. After making a move, the old man complained: "Don''t let me calculate it. If I calculate it, it will be very difficult for me to do..." "Isn''t it good to be quiet? It''s okay, and I''m fine. I have to cause trouble for me." It depends on your own fortune now The old man talked a lot, but no one heard it, and no one answered it. After saying that, the old man turned his head again, picked up the jade slip, read the two lines again, and silently said: "Tongxian...This name is interesting..." "Feng Feng? Who is feeding the pigs this time?" Fortunately, its just a second-grade The old man put this jade slip together with other jade slips of the same shape. The other jade slips contain similar words: Qianzhou, the second rank asks about the boundary of Shanzhou, Qiandeng City. The evil Tao was born, and his body became a great evil, and was famous for his painting. Note: The evil gods remaining thoughts are hidden in the visualization map, Qiandeng City has moved to the city. Genzhou, the third-rank Longji Mountain Frontier, Longshan City. The evil Tao was born, and his body became a great ghost, and was called impermanence in ancient times. Note: The ghost is invisible, and it is too late to know it. Longshan is destroyed and it becomes a ghost city. No monk survives. Kanzhou, the boundary of Jingweizhou in the fourth rank, and the ancient ferry of Sanchuan. The evil Taoist was born, and his body became a great demon, and his ancient name was Xiangliu. Note: The city was moved to the city for failure, and the willows flooded Sanchuan, and more than half of the monks were killed or injured in the city for relocating. Kunzhou, the fourth-rank Cangyunzhou border, Cangyun City. The evil Taoist was born, and his body became a big corpse, and was named Hanba in ancient times. Note: The boundary of Cangyunzhou was destroyed and turned into a sea of ??corpses The old man gradually frowned. In recent years, Taoist sins have appeared more and more frequently. "The evils of Tao come out frequently, and the world is in chaos... Is it because the exploitation of the great way is too heavy, and the imbalance of the heavenly way makes people feel evil, or is it that someone or something that is not human, is there a secret layout?" The old man pondered and said nothing. Finally, he looked up at the sky, looked for a long time, and couldn''t help but mutter: "I''m watching every day, how can I have any formation? Is the boy named Zhuang lying to me?" Tongxian City, in the restaurant of the Mo family. Mo Hua was still thinking about the big formation, but he saw that his parents had already packed up. "Dad, are you going to move to the city?" Mo Shan nodded and sighed, "Daotingsi has notified him that he has to prepare in advance." "Did everyone leave?" "Yes." Where to go? Mo Shan said: "The Laozhangsi is still discussing, but it is probably south of the state. It is either a wasteland or a barren mountain. There is no place for monks to live in. We will re-enter and settle down." Mo Hua said silently: "It''s very hard..." "The cultivation is second, it''s just a little harder. The most difficult thing is that there will be no peace on the way. Not all monks can move to their destination safely..." Mo Shan sighed. Mo Hua nodded. There may be places like Daheishan along the way, with dangerous terrain, poisonous miasma, monsters, sinful cultivation or even evil cultivation. Even some families, sects and Daotingsi along the way are not necessarily good. "Where are Uncle Ji''s family?" "They are also going with us." Mo Shan replied, feeling a little moved: "Your Uncle Ji''s family has no place to surrender. I came to Tongxian City, and Ji Li and Fu Lan got married. The whole family was together and could live a stable life, but I didn''t expect to meet a big monster and now I''m displaced again..." And the future is uncertain and there may not be a good life. After all, the cultivator in the Qi Refining Stage is the lowest level of the cultivator in the cultivation world. His life is hard and fragile, and he cannot bear much risk. In the next few days, the casual cultivators and former friends who Mo Hua met were all preparing to move to the city. Mo Hua sighed. The formation cannot be learned or built... I guess I will move the city with me. Once you move to the city, you will probably say goodbye to Tongxian City forever, and also say goodbye to Mr. Zhuang, as well as Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi who are in harmony with each other... Mo Hua was in a little depressed. In the evening, a guest suddenly came to the restaurant, who was Master Luo. Mo Hua said in confusion: "Master Luo? Are you not going to move to the city?" Master Luo shook his head helplessly, "I want to move, but not to the south of Lizhou, but to the third-rank Lanling Prefecture border north of Lizhou. I have old friends there, and many sects have invited me to be an elder." Ink painting was stunned. Master Luo explained to him: "Not only me, but also monks with status and status in Tongxian City will not move to the bitter and cold place with the city. Everyone has their own way." Master Luo handed an invitation to Mo Hua: "Mr. Xiao Mo, you have a way." (This chapter ends) Chapter 342 Way Out Chapter 342 Way Out "This is an invitation from the second-grade Lanshan Sect in Lanling Prefecture." Master Luo said, "Lanshan Sect is a famous sect in the Lanling Prefecture realm. There is a golden elixir in the sect. It is only a little short of time before the third-grade sect. The formation inheritance... is pretty good." Master Luo originally wanted to say, "the formation is profound in inheritance", but when I think of the unknown and profound formation master behind Mo Hua, the word "deep" is a bit unspeakable, so I can only say "not bad". "The Lanshan Sect established a sect based on formations, and the atmosphere of formation techniques is relatively strong, and there are not as many interest entanglements and intrigues as other sects." Master Luo continued, "I have some connection with them. This time, I also want to surrender to the Lanshan Sect, so I made my own decision and recommended Mr. Xiao Mo to them, and asked Mr. Xiao not to be offended." Mo Hua waved his hand quickly and said, "Master Luo is polite." Master Luo handed the invitation to Mo Hua again, "Mr. Xiao Mo, you can check it out first." Mo Hua politely took the invitation. I dont know what paper the invitation is made of, it is elegant and exquisite, and the words on it are written in gold-sprayed ink. Mo Hua opened the invitation and took a look at the document. The invitation is concise and respectful in words, and the general meaning is to invite Mo Hua to serve as a teacher in Lanshan Sect. Once the foundation is broken, he can serve as an elder. It is an extremely formal sect literary appointment, not a private agreement. This is quite serious. The ink painting was heavy in his hand and he couldn''t help but frown. Master Luo saw Mo Hua''s expression and hurriedly said, "Mr. Xiao Mo, don''t refuse at first." Mo Hua was stunned, "I haven''t said I''m refusing yet..." "Not rush to agree." Mo Hua was even more confused, "Master Luo..." Master Luo smiled and said, "Everything can be discussed..." Master Luo is very ease in dealing with people and is very good at everything. He has very accurate grasp of the tricks in this. "If Mr. Xiao Mo wants to agree, I can negotiate with them again." Master Luo and Mo Hua said in detail, "In the sect, teaching is different from teaching, and elders are also different from elders. Although the titles are the same, real power and status may be different." "The invitation did not say it clearly, but the teaching and elders should be both positions in the outer door. In terms of power and treatment alone, the outer door is not as good as the inner door." "Some marginal guest elders will not even have a higher status than the senior inner school students." Master Luo looked at the ink painting and said softly: "Mr. Xiao Mo, what you suffer the most is actually the identity of a casual cultivator." "Since you are a casual cultivator, you are an ''outsider'', you are not a ''our own person'' to the sect. Even if the senior leaders of Lanshan Sect treat you very well, some of the disciples and formation masters below will still be dissatisfied..." "All the sects in the world are xenophobic?" Mo Hua asked. "It''s not the sect in the world, but everyone in the world is xenophobic..." said Master Luo. "What should I do in this situation?" Mo Hua asked humbly. He didn''t really want to join the Lanshan Sect, he was just simply curious and wanted to hear what Master Luo said. Master Luo actually doesnt care whether Mo Hua really wants to join Yunlan Sect. Mo Hua was willing to ask him questions, which was in line with his expectations. Mo Hua asked, and he answered. Even if this is a love relationship, even if it is not a big love relationship, you can still gain a favor in front of Mo Hua. Master Luo said patiently: "The best way is to not be an external teacher, but join the inner sect directly, suffer some grievances, and start from the inner disciples." "With Mr. Xiao Mo''s talent in formation, no one will be able to teach you the inner sect soon. At that time, it will naturally be your turn to teach others. If you belong to the inner sect, you can teach others. Naturally, it will be the inner sect''s teaching." "At that time, each branch of the Lanshan Sect will definitely find a way to win you over. Choose one, release some kindness, or choose no one, and learn the formation with peace of mind." "Formation is the foundation of your life. As long as your formation is superb, you will have a transcendent position, and no one dares to offend you." "When you reach the foundation building and the elders of the sect, you will also be powerful people." "What''s more, you are so young. Even the head of Lanshan Sect will try every means to win you over. Not only Lanshan Sect, but also the well-known monks in the Lanling Prefecture Realm will give you three points of thinness..." As Master Luo said, he smacked his lips and became envious. A prominent formation master... Its a pity that I dont have this strength and talent, and its impossible for me to receive this treatment. "What if I don''t want to join the inner door?" Mo Hua asked. Master Luo was not surprised, but instead expressed his understanding: "Adding to the inner sect is equivalent to binding with the Lanshan Sect, which has too many restrictions. If you want to escape in the future or seek another goal, the Lanshan Sect will definitely not let go, but will turn against you instead..." Others were eager to join the inner sect of Lanshan Sect, but Master Luo knew that ink paintings were not included. He knew the talent of ink painting. Although the Lanshan Sect was also a giant in the third-grade state realm, looking at the cultivation world, it was nothing. The pool of water in Lanshan Sect may not be able to cultivate ink paintings. Master Luo continued: "If you don''t want to enter the inner sect of Lanshan Sect, but just want to live temporarily, or use Lanshan Sect as a springboard to seek a higher position..." "Then we should start with an external teacher and then become a guest elder, but the conditions can be increased and the treatment can be better." "If you just do this, you don''t have to be too close to the inner sect of Lanshan Sect, at least not take the initiative to get close." Mo Hua didn''t understand a little, "Don''t you have a good relationship?" Master Luo shook his head, "If you are close, you will be disrespectful; if you are far away, you will be inferior. There is no need to deliberately distance yourself, and there is no need to deliberately get close to you." "If you alienate yourself from the inner door, it will arouse their hatred. If you get close to the inner door, it will make them look down on you. Even if you don''t say it on the surface, they will look down on you in their hearts." "As long as you concentrate on learning the formation, try not to cause trouble, and be detached from things, you will not offend you." "What if the Lanshan Sect is fighting in the internal affairs, and I will force me to stand in a row?" Mo Hua asked Master Luo again. "It depends on the situation." Master Luo said. Whats the situation? Master Luo said carefully: "It depends on whether you want to continue to stay or not. Who is forcing you to do it, and whether it will not be too much, and will it touch your principles of acting." "If it is not harmful, you can tolerate appropriately. If the other party acts beyond the rules, you can resign directly to threaten it." "Is this useful?" Mo Hua was stunned. Others may not be useful, Master Luo added silently in his heart, For example, I "But you will definitely be useful!" Master Luo looked at the ink painting and continued: "The same thing, as long as the formation is well drawn, you can eat anywhere you go. If you want to resign, you are afraid of them..." "First, there are fewer and difficult to recruit; second, if others know that they are fighting openly and secretly and force the formation master to resign, then the Lanshan Sect will lose its character and the reputation will be bad, so they dare not do it too much..." Mo Hua nodded and then found a problem: "Master Luo, didn''t you say that the Lanshan Sect does not have so many ''interest entanglements and intrigues''? What you are talking about now seems to be teaching me how to ''intrusively intrigues''..." Master Luo was stopped when he was asked. After talking about it, he slapped himself in the mouth. Master Luo smiled awkwardly and could only say: "There are not so many, but as long as there are people, intrigue is inevitable." Mo Hua also smiled, knowing that what Master Luo said was the truth. He thought for a moment and couldn''t help but hesitate. It looks pretty good to go to Lanshan Sect, but Mo Hua always feels that this should not be the way he chooses. Master Luo said again: "Mr. Xiao Mo, if you go to Lanshan Sect, Lingzun and Lingtang, you can also go with you. Lanshan Sect promised that they would give them positions within the sect. Although it is not very noble, it is also a good job of leisure and leisure." Mo Hua was stunned and then felt a little moved. He doesn''t want his parents to suffer. He can enter the sect and have a stable job, so he can enjoy some happiness. "What about the other casual cultivators in Tongxian City?" Master Luo sighed, "Mr. Xiao Mo, I''ll tell the truth, you may not like to listen..." "The way out for other casual cultivators is not something you and I can consider. It would be good if we can take care of ourselves." "Although you are a casual cultivator, you are actually... you are no longer considered a casual cultivator." "As long as you are willing, there will be a large number of sects to recruit you and a large number of families to please you. Your status is actually different from other casual cultivators." "When encountering a major disaster, there is only one way out for scattered cultivators, their future is uncertain and full of thorns..." "But Mr. Xiao Mo, you are different. There are actually many ways out for you, and no matter which way out, it is very good..." Mo Hua was in a complicated mood. After a while, she was silent, but she didn''t say anything, and her eyes gradually lowered. Master Luo observed Mo Hua''s expression and saw that Mo Hua was not angry, so he felt relieved. These words are suspected of "provoking discord". And he did have selfish intentions when he said these words. In his eyes, ink painting is very important, much more important than other casual cultivators, so he sympathizes with the experience of other casual cultivators, but he doesn''t care too much about it. But how to choose ink paintings is very important to him. He hopes that Mo Hua will have a bright future and a smooth road, and will become a famous master of formations in the future. In this way, he can also "hugge his thigh" and go further in the formation. As for other matters, he is just an ordinary formation master, and he has no time to take care of it or his ability to take care of it. "Mr. Xiao Mo, you can consider it again. If you are willing to go to Lanshan Sect, I will talk to them to get better treatment." "If you don''t want to, it''s okay. I''ll say something nice and tactfully reject them." Master Luo thought it carefully. Mo Hua nodded and said gratefully: "Thank you, Master Luo, no matter what, I remember this favor." Master Luo said modestly on the surface: "It''s just a simple task, Mr. Xiao Mo is polite." But I felt relieved. If Mo Hua goes to Lanshan Sect, he will recommend it to him, which is a great help; if Mo Hua doesn''t go to Lanshan Sect, he will remember his feelings. In any case, it was considered a good seller, and this thought was finally in vain. (This chapter ends) Chapter 343 choose Chapter 343 Choice After Master Luo finished speaking, he stood up and said goodbye. "Mr. Xiao Mo, I''ll say goodbye first. You can think about this matter carefully, and you don''t have to rush to make a decision." After saying that, he sighed again, "I think the way out I give is good, but it may not be the best. You have many choices, so it''s better to choose the good ones and follow them." Master Luo did consider ink painting. In the next few days, Mo Hua also understood what Master Luo said about "there are many choices" and what it means. Sects and families in nearby prefectures also delivered invitations to Mohua. Some people invited Mo Hua to teach the formation; some people directly promised to let Mo Hua be an elder; some forces were passionate about their words, and some people asked Mo Hua to "discuss the great cause and plan for innovation"; There are also some families who want to let Mo Hua marry into their marriage, and attached several portraits of family female cultivators in their childhood, whether pure or charming... Mo Hua didn''t say anything, but Liu Ruhua was particularly angry. She threw all these portraits into the stove and said to Mo: "This kind of family that has a bad idea and is attractive to the color is not a serious family, so you must not go!" "If you look for a Taoist partner, you should find a serious and innocent girl." Mo Hua said helplessly: "Mom, it''s still early..." "Prevent problems before they happen!" Liu Ruhua said seriously. "All right" A few days later, Zhang Lan also came to find Mo Hua. Ive got a few things to tell you. Zhang Lan sat in the old position of the restaurant and ordered a pot of wine and a few plates of meat. While drinking the wine, he said to Mo Hua. "You won''t want to win me over too, right?" Mo Hua said in confusion. Zhang Lan was exposed to her thoughts and choked on a sip of wine. After thinking about it, she nodded again, "Being implicit is called making good relationships. Being more straightforward is indeed a win-win situation." "Is the Zhang family?" Zhang Lan sighed, "It''s not stopping." After saying that, he took out a document first, "This is the document written by the Laozhangsi. You can join the sect of the Zhili of the Daoting." Daoting Zhili? "It is a sect that directly affiliated with the Dao Court and cultivates talents for the Dao Court, which must have internal relations with the Dao Court to enter. The Yicheng''s chief executive also has recommended places, but very few..." Isnt that expensive? "That''s natural." Zhang Lan nodded, "This is also the little intention of the Secretary. If he has any difficulties in the future, don''t stand by and watch." "Don''t worry, I have a good relationship with the Secretary, and I will definitely help him!" Mo Hua guaranteed. Zhang Lan nodded with satisfaction. "After you have completed your studies, can you enter the Daotingsi?" Mo Hua asked. Not necessarily. Ink painting was slightly stunned. Zhang Lan explained: "It depends on the situation. Generally speaking, as long as you practice seriously, your mind and character are not too bad, and your character is not extreme. After you finish your studies, you can join the Daotingsi." "And it is not subject to identity restrictions." Zhang Lan looked at Mo Hua and said, "When you are outside, it is difficult to enter the Dao Tingsi with your identity as a casual cultivator, but it is much easier to enter from these Dao Ting Zhili sects." "There are so many tricks..." Mo Hua couldn''t help but complain. "That''s natural." Zhang Lan took a sip of wine and said with a slightly narrow look: "Those who set rules will leave some tricks to make profits for themselves. The monks below don''t know the rules and cannot get around the threshold, so they can only make their heads trampled and bloody." "The monks above are familiar with the ways and it is easy to cross these thresholds." "So the casual cultivators below are not well-informed. No matter how talented they have, they may not be more mediocre than those who are well-informed, but have a good family monk." Mo Hua nodded. If Zhang Lan hadn''t told him these things, he wouldn''t have known them at all. "What if it''s an unusual situation?" Mo Hua asked again. "There are two different situations," Zhang Lan replied, "One is the kind that has poor qualifications and has learned too badly, and is so bad that it can''t stand the wall." "If such a person can enter the Zhili Sect of Daoting, it depends entirely on his relationship. Unless he goes through another relationship, he will not be able to get into a job in the Daotingsi." "The other is that if you have too good qualifications and learn well, this kind of monk may directly enter the Taoist court." Mo Hua said in surprise: "Dao Ting, isn''t Dao Tingsi?" "That''s right." Zhang Lan nodded, "It''s the central government, not the local government." Then Zhang Lan sighed, "But you don''t think about this." "Is my spiritual roots too bad?" "Yes." Zhang Lan felt a pity, "Your talent in the formation is actually excellent..." "I''m so good that I don''t know how to praise..." Zhang Lan said silently in his heart, and then continued: "But, your spiritual roots and physical body are indeed...a little worse..." Zhang Lan said it more tactfully, but when Mo Hua saw his expression, he knew that he said "a little worse" in his mouth, which actually means "a lot worse". But Mo Hua doesn''t blame him. Those who know themselves know that he knows that his spiritual roots and physical body are indeed shortcomings. After Zhang Lan said this, he changed his tone and said: "This is the invitation from Daotingsi. Whether to go see yourself, I will recruit you for the Zhang family..." Zhang Lan was not polite, and said some conditions straightforwardly: including what status the Zhang family gave him, what future will be, what heritage there will be in the formation, etc. "There is also a matter of marriage. If you stay in the Zhang family, it is probably inevitable to get married." "But if you marry normally, the Taoist couple can only be found in the side branches, and the children will follow your surname." "But if you are willing to marry into a family, you can marry a female disciple from the direct line. You and your future children will change their surnames, but in contrast, the family will regard you as your own, and you will truly become a member of the Zhang family..." Zhang Lan told Mo Huateng everything about his family, no matter how much or details. After saying that, Zhang Lan changed his mind, "These are what I should do as a disciple of the Zhang family and what I should say..." "The following words are what I personally told you." Zhang Lan looked at the ink painting and said solemnly: "Don''t marry into the family, if it is not a last resort, don''t cling to the family!" "Getting into a family is equivalent to throwing away your surname, throwing yourself away, and earning your own success... Unless you really have difficulties, it''s better not to do this." "If you don''t marry into a family, you can use your own abilities to cultivate the world with a high sky and a vast cloud, and you can go anywhere; if you marry into a family, you will step into a pool of bottomless stagnant water." "I would rather be a crane wandering than a fish and dragon trapped in stagnant water." "What''s more, in my eyes, there is no family in this world who is worthy of letting you marry into a marriage, even my Zhang family!" Mo Hua looked shocked. He didn''t expect that Zhang Lan took him so seriously and was grateful to Zhang Lan for his kindness. When ink painting gradually strengthened his determination to never join a family or marry into a family for the rest of his life, Zhang Lan''s words changed again: "Of course, if you really want to marry into a marriage, then you''d better join my Zhang family..." Mo Hua looked at him with a complicated expression. Zhang Lan said helplessly: "Don''t the fat water flow to outsiders'' fields..." "Is your words inappropriate?" Mo Hua said speechlessly. Zhang Lan waved his hand, "This is all a trivial matter. Just understand the meaning, don''t care about the details." "It really doesn''t work, let''s settle for the second best... and secondly, you can also consider the Yang family..." Zhang Lan showed a hint of disgust. Mo Hua said in confusion: "Are you not dealing with the Zhang family and the Yang family?" "The Zhang family and the Yang family have a good relationship, but I and that boy Yang Jiyong are not in the way." Zhang Lan said seriously, "The Yang family disciples are brave and good at fighting, and have been through the battlefield for a long time, which is worthy of admiration..." "Except for that boy Yang Jiyong..." "You are proficient in formations and can indeed make great achievements on the battlefield. Joining the Yang family, with the support of the Yang family, can also do well in the Dao Bing Office." "It''s just that it''s harder and much more dangerous to fight with Taoist soldiers." "You can think about these things yourself..." After Zhang Lan finished speaking, he asked Mo Hua to think clearly and did not have to rush to make a choice. After eating the wine and meat in a few seconds, he stood up and said goodbye. He is the Diansi of the Daotingsi. He can be lazy on weekdays, but now that Feng Xi is in the world and the monks move to the city, he has to be busy with more things. Zhang Lan greeted Mo Hua and said goodbye. Just when I said goodbye, I looked back at the restaurant and felt a little heavy. He has become a habit of eating and drinking in this restaurant. After moving the city, he is leaving too. He is a disciple of a noble family and cannot move with the casual cultivator in Tongxian City. He is likely to return to the family or find another promising position. After leaving, he might not be able to feel this simple and noisy atmosphere anymore. He may never be able to eat these wine and meat again, or he may not have a young monk like Mo Hua, chatting with him... (This chapter ends) Chapter 344 Choice Chapter 344 Choice "Where should I go?" Mo Hua was a little confused, so he sat in the restaurant, watching the monks coming and going, and the entire Tongxian City. Tongxian City is no longer lively, but there is a little lonely storm coming. There are also fewer monks on the street. Those who can find a way out will find a way out. Those who cant find a way out will have only one way out: As the large army of cultivators moved to the city, moved to the wild and poor land, reclaimed and built a place to settle down. The great demon appears in the world, and even some major forces who practice Taoism have no power to resist, let alone casual cultivators. They dont have a choice. They have no identity, no background, no connections, no one is willing to take in. If they want to survive, they can only find another way of life and rely on their own hard work to survive little by little. Mo Hua sighed. This may have always been the case in this world. In any disaster, the upper-level monks will always have a way to escape. In the end, the monks at the bottom were facing all the difficulties and enduring all the pain. Even if this disaster is just a disaster. Mo Hua went to see Elder Yu again. Elder Yu wants to move to the city with the dispersed cultivators. He is a foundation-building monk, but he can actually get out of it. But because he is a foundation-building monk and the only foundation-building monk among the casual cultivators, he must protect the casual cultivators to move south. Otherwise, there would be no foundation building to take charge, and there would be countless monks who would be killed or injured along the way. "You don''t go." Elder Yu has been busy all day and night these days, looking a little tired. When he saw Mo Hua, he spoke directly. Before Mo Hua could speak, Elder Yu said again: "We are moving the city, not building the city. Even if we get there, it is all wasteland, and we won''t be able to use your formation to draw for the time being." Mo Hua knew Elder Yus intentions and couldnt speak for a while. Elder Yu looked at the ink painting and said warmly: "You should have a better future, learn more formations, and do more things in the future, so there is no need to follow us to endure hardships." Mo Hua whispered: "This road will be very dangerous..." "It is dangerous to do anything, but you can''t just stop doing it because of danger. It''s related to the lives of casual cultivators in a city." Elder Yu sighed. "Or...I''ll go too." Mo Hua said. Elder Yu glared at him angrily: "Why are you joining in the fun? Even if you go, you can''t change anything. The most important thing for you is to learn the formation well, not to accompany us to suffer these hardships." Elder Yu has a stubborn temper, and Mo Hua knows that he can''t tell him. Mo Hua turned her head and looked at the huge weapon refining skills and alchemy refining skills, and said a little disappointed: "Does these also be wasted?" Yu Chang sighed helplessly and nodded, "We can''t take such a large weapon refining practice and alchemy refining practice..." "Do you want to sell it?" Elder Yu nodded and said, "I have contacted Zhou Zhangsi. The weapon refining furnace and alchemy furnace here have the formations you draw, but they are all good things. Daotingsi will convert it into spirit stones and pay us compensation. After all, we will move the city and pioneer the city next, and spirit stones are hard currency." "Oh, by the way." Elder Yu remembered another thing, and he handed a jade to Mo Hua: "This is the identity jade talisman in the warehouse. There are more than 10,000 spirit stones in it, all for you. You will get it when you have time." Mo Hua was stunned, "Are you giving me more than 10,000 pieces??" Elder Yu nodded, "These are for you to build foundations." Elder Yu looked at the ink painting with a look of apology: "I should have given you more. Without the formation you drew, the casual cultivators in Tongxian City would not have a good life, and the Heishan Village could not be removed. They just wanted to move the city and consumed more spirit stones, so they could only give you so much..." Mo Hua shook her head, "It''s already a lot." Mo Hua took the jade plaque and felt very heavy. Just as she was about to say something, Elder Yu interrupted him again: "Don''t tell me some lies you don''t want. No matter who you are, just take the spirit stones. If you don''t want the spirit stones, you will be idiots." Mo Hua felt a little guilty when she held the jade plaque for some reason. Elder Yu patted his shoulder, "No matter how you choose, you just need to straighten your chest and do it with dignity. You don''t owe anyone!" Mo Hua nodded slightly and left with concern. Looking at Mo Hua''s departure back, Elder Yu was reluctant to let it go, but he could only sigh helplessly. Mo Hua has helped them a lot, and they can no longer drag down the child. He should go to a broader world, learn advanced formations, and seek a longer way of heaven. Instead of mingling with them, such poor cultivators, there is no way out. The big demon happened to be an opportunity. Elder Yu turned his head again, glanced at the empty weapon refining practice and alchemy practice, and felt a trance in his heart. All of this is like in a dream. Capturing the spirit mine, building a weapon refining ceremony and an alchemy practice, making the casual cultivator live a prosperous life, as if it was a dream. Eliminating the Heishanzhai, eliminating the threat of evil cultivators, and even digging out the foundation, finding out the ancestor of the Qian family, and completely removing the big troubles in his heart is another dream. Everything was developing towards a better place, but their lives could get better and better... But now, everything is in vain. It''s like having a dream. When they wake up from their dream, they will leave their hometown. This Tongxian City may no longer exist. Elder Yu sighed deeply, his expression bitter. The life of a casual cultivator is very painful... These casual cultivators dont even dare to hope for immortality. They just want to live well and live safely for one or two hundred years. Why is it so difficult? Mo Hua walked around again, met a circle of acquaintances, and sat in the yard silently after returning home. Everyone is leaving. Elder Yu, Yu Chengyi and Yu Chengwu, as well as other familiar demon hunter uncles and uncles; Uncle Jis family, Uncle Mengs family, and Uncle Chus family; Master Chen from the weapon refining business, he has no children and will move to the city together; Mr. Feng is old and respected. After so many years of refining alchemy to save people, many people think of his kindness, so naturally there are other ways out; But he was worried that the casual cultivator would move to the city, and there was no alchemist to take care of him along the way. He was injured and disabled when he encountered poisonous miasma, so he planned to follow him. No one dared to persuade him; The three Dahu who played with Mohua since childhood, Dazhu who had fought with Mohua, and Daping, who was familiar with him, also wanted to leave with their parents... Parents should be with them, but others are familiar with these ink paintings; People who grew up with ink paintings or grew up watching ink paintings; Ink painting has helped and protected people who have ink painting. They will leave Tongxian City, embark on an unknown road, go to a strange place, and live a difficult life again. Maybe you can sleep in the open air, maybe you can get hungry and cold, or you may be bullied by families, sects, and even the Daotingsi who are unknown. And I am most likely not going with them. I will walk on a completely different path from them. Ink painting was thinking silently. There is no bottleneck in the spiritual consciousness, and there are enough spirit stones. In the near future, you can build the foundation. You can choose a family or sect, or even the Dao Tingshi or the Dao Bingshi to surrender, practice safely until the foundation is built, then look forward to the golden elixir, and then learn more advanced formations step by step, and seek a higher realm... The road ahead of the casual cultivator is full of thorns, and his own road ahead is full of flowers. But, is this really what I want? Ink painting couldn''t help but ask himself. What is the purpose of learning the formation yourself? I changed something, but in the end, it seemed that nothing had changed. In the face of a major disaster, I can protect myself this time, but what about the next time? Every time I encounter difficulties, will I keep myself alone? "Will I become numb and indifferent if this continues?" "Will you forget your original aspiration, lose your original aspiration, and destroy your Taoist aspiration, and thus become a selfish person?" Can you really become an immortal with such a self? Can you really ask? Can you really find the true meaning of the formation and understand the ultimate way? If you lose your heart for Tao, even if you succeed and achieve success, can you seek true immortality? Mo Hua couldn''t figure it out for a moment, so she lay in the yard, looking up at the sky with her head raised. "What is my heart of Tao?" "What is the way I seek?" "What should I do?" The sky is high and the clouds are vast, as if it contains endless vitality and truth. If there is Tao, then heaven is the manifestation of Tao. If there is a large formation, then the Tiandao formation is the ultimate formation. And this is what a formation master should pursue! The eyes of the ink painting gradually became brighter. "A journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step." "I cannot set up such a great formation that can reach the sky and the earth. Using the laws of heaven, I can check and balance the cultivators in the world, so that the world can reproduce and reproduce." "Then I will start with the simplest first-grade formation, find ways to learn, and set up the first first-grade formation to kill one side of the evil spirits and protect the peace of the immortal city!" The ink painting suddenly became clear, his expression gradually became firm, and his eyes were as bright as stars. He lay in the yard, stretching his hand towards the sky. The small palm seemed to hold the whole sky. Thank you for your book friend 20220313190842180, daily reward for your death record~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 345 Big array Chapter 345 The Formation Mo Hua decided that he wanted to build a large formation and kill Feng Xi! He has a way out, but he also wants to give all casual cultivators a way out so that everyone does not have to leave their hometowns and be displaced. After the idea was decided, the ink painting began to consider how to do it. The vast array of techniques is a huge project of cultivation. It is difficult to learn and build. Mr. Zhuang told him the difficulties in building the formation, which may not necessarily mean that he would give up, but may instead make him think more carefully and make more comprehensive plans. The formation requires manpower and material resources, but before this, the most needed time is time. It takes time to build a large array, and it also takes time to learn it yourself. There is no time, nothing can be said. Mo Hua first went to find Commander Yang and asked: "Uncle Yang, how long will that pig be able to refine blood and energy?" Commander Yang led the Taoist soldiers, stationed on the edge of the deep mountains, always paying attention to the movements of the monster. After hearing this, he thought about it and said slowly: It takes about one to two months. A month or two... Ink painting frowned. Learn to build a large array, this time should not be enough. However, Mo Hua was also a little confused at the same time and couldn''t help but ask: "Is it going to take so long for the great demon to refine his blood and energy?" The Qian family ancestor took the life-turning transformation Yuan Dan, and in less than half an hour, his cultivation began to gradually increase. Could it be that this pig cannot digest well? Commander Yang pondered: "Generally speaking, it won''t last for so long. But this Fengfeng is a bit special. It is not something that makes it a big monster by itself, but is forcibly fed." "The blood and energy in its body are extremely mixed, not its own at all, and have never been refined by it, so it takes longer to refine it now." "And if this Feng Feng died once, it needs to digest blood and energy to maintain one''s vitality." Commander Yang looked at the blood in the deep mountains and said with a serious expression: "But once it is refined, regained vitality and starts eating, it will be a big trouble." Mo Hua also frowned and asked, "Is there a way to delay?" Commander Yang nodded, "After a while, the Dao Bing Office will send some commanders from the Foundation Establishment Stage. We will join forces to disturb Feng Xi, delay its refining progress, and buy time for the monks in Tongxian City to move the city." How long can it be delayed? "It''s probably one month." Then there are still two or three months left, and time should be barely enough. Mo Hua nodded slightly, "That''s fine." Commander Yang was stunned, "What''s the best?" "It''s nothing, Uncle Yang, please be busy." Mo Hua got the news, waved his hand, and ran away. Commander Yang looked at Mo''s back and couldn''t help but mutter, "I don''t know what this kid is doing again..." But no matter what you do, it will be useless... Commander Yang turned his head and looked at the deep red blood in the mountains. Among the blood, there was a big monster dormant, hiding a heart-pounding aura. This breath is also deepening little by little. This pig demon is obviously dead, but he is alive again... This is the first time he has seen the evil of living to death and has heard of it for the first time. Commander Yang sighed, his expression becoming more solemn. But ink painting breathed a sigh of relief. Two or three months, although it is very nervous, it is enough to try it out. First of all, he has to learn the formation. This is the premise of everything, otherwise everything will be empty talk. Mo Hua immediately ran to find Mr. Zhuang, and said solemnly with his little face: "Sir, I want to learn the formation!" Mr. Zhuang was a little surprised. What he was surprised was that Mo Hua wanted to learn the formation. What he was surprised was that Mo Hua made a decision so quickly. "Have you thought it through?" Mo Hua nodded, "I have thought it through." The big formation is the final demand of the formation master. A formation master who doesnt want to build a large formation is not a good formation master. Since he wants to be a formation master, sooner or later, he will have to understand and build a large formation. Not only that, what he wanted to do was the main formation master of the formation. The most core formation master who leads the design and construction of the large array, not just ordinary formation masters who participate in the construction of the large array. But building a large array is difficult and requires a lot of manpower and material resources. Generally speaking, the candidates for the main formation division are also carefully selected and cautious. Either you have high moral character, or you have a deep knowledge of your family, or you have outstanding knowledge of your formation, or you have a reputation. At the same time, you must have the experience of building a large formation. These conditions have nothing to do with ink painting. Leaving Tongxian City, without any force, he would be willing to take great risks and ask him, a formation master who was a casual cultivator, to lead the construction of a large formation with a large scale and huge size. Now is his first opportunity, not just talking about it on paper, but to learn and try to build a large formation by himself. If you miss it, this first opportunity is likely to be his only chance in this life. Everything is difficult at the beginning. As long as you have the experience of building a first-grade formation, you can understand and build a higher-grade formation step by step. But if you dont take the first step and dont have the experience of building a large array leader, you may not have the chance to be with the large array for the rest of your life. So whether it is for his pursuit of formation or for the casual cultivator in Tongxian City, he must take this step. Even if you fail, do your best. The ink painting looked firm, and Mr. Zhuang felt a little relieved, but he still reminded: The formation is very difficult to learn. "It is necessary to learn even if it is difficult to learn!" Mo Hua insisted. "Do you really want to learn?" Mr. Zhuang''s expression was a bit meaningful. "think!" What if I cant learn it? Mo Hua said frankly: "If you can''t learn it, it means that your disciples are not capable enough and there is nothing to say; but if I don''t learn it, it means that I''m afraid of the formation, and my heart is timid, it''s difficult to go far in the formation." Mr. Zhuang nodded slightly, showing approval on his face. Mo Hua saw Mr. Zhuang''s expression, breathed a little relieved, and quietly said: "Sir, I can actually learn the formation." Mr. Zhuang was slightly stunned, "How do you know?" Mo Hua explained: "If I really can''t learn, then the gentleman will reject me at the beginning instead of asking me to go back and think clearly." "Since you asked me to consider it, it means it''s within my ability." Mr. Zhuang shook his head helplessly, then took out a set of ten jade slips, placed them on the table, and said seriously: "This is the jade slip of the formation!" Mo Hua''s eyes lit up, and he guessed correctly. Mr. Zhuang had indeed prepared it long ago. "Before learning the formation, I want to explain some things to you first." Mr. Zhuang said. Ink painting sits upright and listens attentively. Mr. Zhuang first asked, "What is the big formation?" "It''s a more complex and huge resurgence." Mr. Zhuang has told him this point and has always remembered the ink painting very clearly. "What about the resumption of the formation?" "The composite formation is formed by using the formation pivot to coordinate the single array." "What is the essential difference between restoration and single array?" The array is different. Mr. Zhuang nodded slightly, "The array pivot of a single array is simple, the array pivot of a complex array is more complicated." "What''s the specific complexity?" Mo Hua couldn''t help but ask. "The array pivot of a single array needs to be connected to the array pattern; the array pivot of a complex array needs to be connected to the single array; and the array pivot of a large array needs to be connected to a large number of single arrays." "This leads to the formation pivot of the large array, which requires stronger spiritual consciousness, more single arrays connected, and more complex spiritual trajectory. At the same time, we must also consider the compatibility between the large array pivot and single array." Ink painting carefully thought about it, and then said: "So the core of the formation is actually the formation pivot. As long as you can master the formation pivot and clear the spiritual power and compatible with the single formation, can you master the formation?" Mr. Zhuang nodded. "That''s true." "What are the difficulties?" "Spiritual consciousness." "Is it still spiritual consciousness..." Mr. Zhuang nodded, "All the problems of the formation master are ultimately problems with insufficient spiritual consciousness." Mo Hua is a little lucky, but fortunately his spiritual sense is OK. Although I only have this strength in spiritual consciousness... Then Mo Hua said weakly again: "Is the foundation-building consciousness enough?" "The foundation-building consciousness is enough, but it is also very reluctant." Mr. Zhuang explained: "There is nothingness in the mind and cannot be accurately quantified, so there can only be a general reference." "The most objective basis is to determine the strength of the spiritual consciousness according to the reference standards of the formation master, using the number of array patterns drawn when the spiritual consciousness is exhausted." "But even so, this reference standard is difficult to accurately refine." "This leads to the fact that on the surface, both formations require the ten-line spiritual consciousness, but some formations are simple. If they are actually drawn, the spiritual consciousness actually requires less than ten-line patterns, but some formations are extremely complex. If they are really drawn, the spiritual consciousness consumed far exceeds the ten-line patterns, but they are less than the eleven-line patterns." "The big formation belongs to the ten-lined spiritual consciousness, but because it is too complicated, it requires more spiritual consciousness." "The ten-patterned spiritual consciousness starts..." Mo Hua muttered silently. And it sounds so complicated... Ink painting has some headaches. "So as I said," Mr. Zhuang looked at the ink painting and said slowly: "The first-grade formation is actually not learned by the first-grade formation master at all." Thank you for your reward for your book friend 20220812183836149~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 346 teach Chapter 346 Teaching "Sir, can you draw a first-grade formation master with a first-grade realm?" Mo Hua couldn''t help asking. Mr. Zhuang said lightly: "Of course there is, otherwise I won''t let you learn it." Oh, right. Mo Hua reacted and nodded. Mr. Zhuang said earnestly: "The cultivation world has been reborn for more than 20,000 years, and there are no billions of cultivators, countless geniuses, and all kinds of talented cultivators. Although it is rare, there are always cultivators who can build a first-grade formation in the Qi Refining Stage." After hearing this, Ink Painting carefully reflected: "Sir, I understand! There is heaven beyond the sky, and there are people beyond the human being. There are countless amazing monks in the world. They must always be respectful and humble in order to keep improving in the formation." "I was just lucky enough to have the foundation-building consciousness during Qi Refining Period. Even if I can draw a large array, it is still far from the real pride of heaven..." Mr. Zhuang''s eyelids twitched when he heard this. No... It is already amazing that there is a foundation-building consciousness in the Qi Refining Stage. Being able to draw a first-grade formation is even more proud of the heavenly beings. If you can really draw a large array, it is not that you are far behind others, but that others are far behind you... After all, there are very few formation masters who can build first-grade formations and really build first-grade formations. You must have both ability and financial resources, and at the same time you need manpower. You also need chance to build a first-grade formation by chance. He has only seen such cases in the sects classic records and rumors of practicing Taoism. In reality, he has never seen a formation master who can truly achieve this step by step with the right time, place, and people. Mr. Zhuangs original intention was to keep ink paintings humble and not be complacent. But now it seems that Mo Hua''s child seems to be too humble... However, being a little more humble towards the Heavenly Dao and Formation is always a good thing. Mr. Zhuang naturally would not point it out, so he pretended to be calm and nodded in praise: Its great that you can think like this. Ink painting was encouraged by Mr. Zhuang and greatly encouraged. The formation of the mind is indeed endless, and I have to work harder. Even if you are not as good as other formation geniuses, there cannot be too much difference, otherwise you will lose the face of Mr. Zhuangs registered disciple. You must learn the formation yourself! Mr. Zhuang felt the thoughts of Mo Hua from Mo Hua''s eyes, and he felt both relieved and emotional for a moment. If you keep this humble desire for Tao, the future achievements of Mo Hua''s formation may be really terrifying... "What kind of registered disciple did I accept..." Mr. Zhuang was in a complicated mood, so he immediately put away his mood and continued to explain the formation to the ink painting. "The first-grade formation, the ten-line spiritual consciousness starts, that is, you must have the foundation-building spiritual consciousness to learn the first-grade formation." "But the first-grade ten-line pattern is the foundation building of the spiritual consciousness. This is actually the requirement of the formation master. Ordinary monks do not learn formations and are not proficient in the use of spiritual consciousness. After breaking through the foundation building, their spiritual consciousness is about between nine and ten lines." "It is much stronger than the nine-line pattern in the foundation-building stage, but it will be a little worse than the ten-line pattern." "The same is true for ordinary formation masters. After the first-grade formation master builds the foundation, he still needs to spend time to enhance his spiritual consciousness and learn second-grade formations." "So it is usually said that only by building a foundation can one learn a first-grade formation, but only by truly reaching the second-grade realm can one learn a first-grade formation." Mr. Zhuang paused, his eyes narrowed, "This type of formation that is beyond the level is generally called the ultimate formation in the academic process of formation." "That is, it can be used as a unique formation in the gate, or it may be extremely difficult to learn and inherit almost forbidden formations." "The anti-spirit formation you learned is a paradise." "The formation is super-grade because of its spiritual consciousness and its knowledge of formation is beyond the outline, so it is also considered a paradise." "But because the large formation is huge and lasts for a long time, once built, the monks can benefit hundreds or even thousands of years, which is of far-reaching significance. Therefore, in order to highlight its importance, they are named "Great Array" alone, not called the ultimate array." Mo Hua nodded and silently counted the concept of formation he knew in his mind: Single formation, reconstruction, large formation, mysterious formation, illusion formation, ultimate formation... Those who are engaged in array research really like to make these messy names... Mo Hua is proficient in formations. Although she can tell clearly, she still cant help but complain. Mr. Zhuang gently tapped Mo Hua''s little head, "What are you thinking about?" My eyes flashed, and I saw something in my heart. Mo Hua quickly shook her head, "No!" Then she quickly changed the subject and asked: "Sir, then if you say so, will it be easier for a second-grade formation master to learn first-grade formation?" Mr. Zhuang shook his head: "It''s not that easy." Isnt the spiritual consciousness enough? "The spiritual consciousness is just a threshold, but the spiritual consciousness is not enough, and there is no qualification to enter this sect." Mr. Zhuang explained: "But enough spiritual consciousness is enough, and it is just one foot to enter the threshold. It is still far from truly learning the formation, building the formation, using the formation, and mastering the formation." "Do you have any requirements for the use of spiritual consciousness?" Mo Hua asked again. "It''s not just the use of spiritual consciousness," Mr. Zhuang sighed slightly, "The large formation is too complicated and involves too many single formations. It requires a meticulous observation of the spiritual power relationships such as generation, restraint, and forward and reverse between formations." "You must be skilled in using spiritual consciousness and be strong in controlling spiritual consciousness. It is best to master some spiritual consciousness calculations..." "The same type of formation is usually the master of this type of formation. In other words, the formation master who can build a large formation is also a master who can master a type of formation and integrate it into one!" Mr. Zhuang looked at Mo Hua and said, "Do you understand now?" "I understand, sir." Mo Hua nodded. Then he thought about it seriously and said in confusion: "The formation master you are talking about seems to be me?" Mr. Zhuang was slightly stunned and laughed a little. He couldn''t help but rub Mo Hua''s head: Be humble. "Oh." Mo Hua smiled embarrassedly. Mr. Zhuang sighed in his heart. Mo Hua is actually right, he is indeed very suitable for learning the formation. The spiritual consciousness has a deep foundation, skillfully used the spiritual consciousness, and sensitively controlled the spiritual consciousness. In terms of the formation, I have painted the Five Elements Formation for countless times, and I can indeed be said to be familiar with it. He has also been involved in the refining of the building formations in the refining artifacts and alchemy, which can also be said to be integrated. In summary, when Mo Hua found Mr. Zhuang and wanted to learn the formation, Mr. Zhuang did not refuse, but pointed out the pros and cons and asked him to go back and consider it. Because ink painting is really, it has the capital to learn the formation. If he doesn''t try to learn the formation, Mr. Zhuang will even feel a pity and even feel regretful. But the formation is not that simple, this is just the beginning. Mr. Zhuang set of ten jade slips, expanding them in sequence: "This is the formation I want to teach you!" "These ten jade slips cover the array eye principle, array pivot structure, array pattern distribution, array media construction, single array compatibility and cost estimates, etc.." "This formation is a killing formation. It uses the power of the five elements to generate and restrain the enemy, and uses the attack formation in the formation to kill powerful enemies!" "In the five elements formation, this set of formations is particularly good at attacking, which is enough to deal with Feng Xi." Mr. Zhuang handed the jade slip to the ink painting. After taking the ink painting, the spiritual consciousness sinks into the jade slip, and the eyes are filled with several powerful words: Five Elements Demon Demon Array! The handwriting is made of silver hooks and iron, and the killing aura comes to your face. Mo Hua felt a stern and put away the precious and valuable place of jade slips. The large formation is an extremely precious formation. Although Mr. Zhuang took out these jade slips casually, they were enough to be used as a unique skill in the township. Mo Hua respectfully bowed to Mr. Zhuang. I am thanking Mr. Zhuang for his teachings and for his work for the casual cultivator in Tongxian City. Mr. Zhuang seemed to see what Mo Hua was thinking, and shook his head slightly and said: "Don''t think so much. When I arrived here, there would be disasters. That would be caused by cause and effect. Within the scope of my ability, I would not stand by and watch." After saying that, Mr. Zhuang waved his hand and said, "You go back first, study hard, and come to me if you have any questions." "Okay, sir!" Mo Hua bowed respectfully again and stood up and said goodbye. Mr. Zhuang''s eyes extended to the distance with the back of the ink painting. Until Mo Hua''s figure disappeared into the mountains, Mr. Zhuang was still in a daze. After a while, he frowned and asked: "You said, can he learn it?" There was no sound in the room, and no one answered. Mr. Zhuang said helplessly: "Gei Master has calculated me, you can''t escape, and it''s useless to pretend to be dead." Puppet appeared and shook his head and said: "Sooner or later you will kill yourself. In order not to be implicated by you, I want to stay away." Mr. Zhuang said speechlessly: "You are not here at all, you have been hiding far enough, how else do you want to hide?" Old Puppet was silent. Mr. Zhuang continued to ask the question just now, "Do you think, can ink painting learn big formations?" Old Kuai glanced at Mr. Zhuang indifferently, "You are the formation master, I am not, I can''t guess." "Then do you think this child''s formation is drawn?" "very good." Mr. Zhuang suggested: "I am already a useless person. Otherwise, if you take him back, maybe he can help you in time." Old Kuang was obviously a little moved, but he still shook his head, "The realm is too low, too long." You can teach it slowly. "I don''t know how to form, how can I teach it?" "You can ask the formation teacher to teach." Old Kuo said lightly: "Don''t push your own business to me." Mr. Zhuang''s thoughts were revealed and he sighed. After a moment, Mr. Kuang frowned again and asked: "If you want to teach him the formation, just teach him directly. Why do you have to do this extra time and waste time let him think clearly?" Mr. Zhuang was silent for a long time, his eyes were obscure, and then he spoke slowly, as if he was saying to Mr. Kuang and to himself: "Only when a monk is in the face of real disasters and great disasters, he can recognize his true heart." "Only by choosing between major issues can one strengthen one''s own heart of Tao." "If you do not lay the foundation and firmly establish the Tao from the beginning, you will become more and more deviant without realizing it. Even if you succeed and become famous, you will eventually be completely contrary to the Great Way of Eternal Life." A hint of self-deprecation and loss appeared on Mr. Zhuang''s face. "I have suffered a loss, I don''t want him to eat it again..." Thank you for the reward of the universe in the bubble~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 347 Above the ten lines (Thanks for my name and rewarding alliance Chapter 347 Above the Ten Patterns (Thanks to the leader who named me and rewarded me~) When Mo Hua returned home, she couldn''t wait to start looking at the jade slips of the Five Elements Demon Demon Array. But I have been seeing that at night, I havent finished reading a jade slip. There are a total of ten jade slips in the entire set of large arrays. Mo Hua couldn''t help but sigh. The big array was indeed a "big" array, with a vast array of formations. There were so many jade slips that recorded the method of construction. Time is urgent, but ink painting is not too urgent. The formation is of great importance, and there should be no mistake. He must be patient and study seriously, and not be careless at all. Once something is careless and makes a mistake, it is likely to affect the whole body and cause the entire array to collapse. But if you learn this way, it will indeed take too long... After considering the ink painting, I decided to distinguish the severity of the severity, summarize the main points, and start learning from the most important points. He took some time to browse the ten jade slips from beginning to end. Then the main trunk''s array pivot and array eye part are extracted, and the rest include array pattern arrangement, single array compatibility, array media construction, etc., which can be considered later. Learn the array pivot first when painting in ink. The array pivot of the large array is more difficult than the re-formed array pivot learned in ink painting. The difficulty of this formation is already the peak of the first-grade formation. The formation pivot of the large array must be thick, tough, stable and inclusive. Inside the array pivot, it is necessary to accommodate the trajectory of the movement of many spiritual power, and to control the opening, closing, forward, reverse, start and end and flow of the movement of spiritual power. The outer edge of the array pivot must be left with an interface, which is compatible with each single array with different functions. In the large array, if a single array is a collateral vein, then the formation pivot is the meridian; if a single array is flesh and blood, then the formation pivot is the bone. The formation pivot is the torso of the entire formation and the hub for the spiritual power of the formation. Ink painting used to understand these principles, but now I can truly learn them and have a deeper understanding. Ink painting first recorded the formation pivots of part of the large array. At night, the spiritual consciousness sank into the sea of ??consciousness and began to practice on the Taoist stele. After practicing ink painting twice, I discovered something incredible: His spiritual sense is far from enough! He only recorded a part of the large waves of pivots. Even so, his spiritual sense was exhausted and he never finished drawing these waves. This requirement for the strength of the spiritual consciousness is too exaggerated... Is this really a first-grade ten-patterned formation? Ink painting was a little unbelievable for a moment. But then I thought about it, if it weren''t for this difficulty, then the formation could not be called the ultimate formation, it could not be regarded as the strongest formation, nor could it be regarded as the lifelong pursuit by the formation masters of the world. Since this is the case, no matter how difficult it is, it is reasonable. Instead of complaining here, it is better to practice it a few more times. The formation requires perseverance. As long as you persevere, there will always be a time when water drops and stones pass through. If you dont know how to do it once, just draw it ten times. If you dont know how to do it ten times, just draw it hundred times... Even if you really can''t learn it in the end, at least you won''t feel guilty. Mo Hua forced himself to calm down. Dont worry about how difficult the formation is, dont worry about whether you can learn it in the end, start learning it bit by bit, and practice it over and over again. Draw the ink and draw the array pivot all over, and then wipe it off and continue painting. The Taoist monument also repeats from nothing to something, and from something to nothing, over and over again. I dont know how long it took, but the ink painting seemed to have sensed a trace of the vague Taoist rhyme from the Taoist stele. This charm is hard to explain, but it makes him feel more peaceful, his mind more focused, and his understanding of the game hub gradually deepens. Compared with the complex array and the single array, the array pivot of the large array has the same origin and the same vein, but it is completely different. The single wave pivot is extremely simple, with only a few strokes. Even simpler array pivots can be regarded as array pivots without the need for sketching of the brushwork. The formation of the restoration formation is more difficult, the pen is thicker, and the spiritual consciousness is consumed more. But the formation pivot of the large array is much more complicated. Large waves of pivots are not a single stroke, but countless fine strokes are connected, forming a unified pattern of strokes, thus forming a array pivot. The unified pattern is the direction of the array pivot, and the fine brushes condensed into patterns are the specific trajectory of spiritual power flow. This unified pattern, on the surface, is a thicker brush than the complex waves, but in fact, it is filled with countless fine strokes with specific lengths, shapes and lines. Its like woven a hemp rope with fine linen. But there are strict specifications for each fine linen, the shape, angle and connection of the shape when weaving. Therefore, the formation pivot is so complex, and the consumption of spiritual consciousness is so huge. After understanding this principle of array pivot, the ink painting couldn''t help but feel unbelievable. How did this idea of ??formation come up with? Or, is this really something that people can think of? Its so difficult to learn by myself. The formation master who founded this kind of big formation is really incredible. Ink painting sighed. The more you learn the formation, the more you know your own shallowness. The more you learn, the more you feel ignorant. The more you feel that you are shallow and know your ignorance, the more you have to learn. Ink painting was determined to begin to abandon distracting thoughts and concentrate on studying the formation. In the following days, Mo Hua forgot to eat and sleep, practicing the formation pivot of the formation day and night. Even when eating, his hands sometimes inadvertently gestured something. Sometimes, as I eat, I will be stunned and start to be dazed, not knowing what I am thinking until all the food in front of me is cold. Liu Ruhua had no choice but to warm him up again. Mo Shan just looked at his son quietly without disturbing him. Mo Shan and the other two originally planned to move to the city, and their brothers who hunted demons together and friends from neighbors would move away together. But they were worried about painting ink. Ink paintings are their flesh and blood. No matter how they choose and do ink paintings, they all want to be with him. A few days later, the understanding of Mo Hua''s matchmaking has made obvious progress. The reason is that his spiritual consciousness is growing again, and it is growing quite significantly. I thought about it for a while and then I understood. Mr. Zhuang once said that spiritual consciousness has its limits. The closer you get to the limit, the more difficult it is to grow your spiritual consciousness. The limit of the spiritual consciousness in the Qi Refining Period is the foundation building of the first grade and ten lines. So before ink painting, the spiritual consciousness grew quite slowly by simply practicing formations. But then Mo Hua "eats" the green-faced ghost, refined the spiritual consciousness of the visualization picture, and built the foundation with one stroke, and had already broken through the limit of the ten-line pattern. In other words, the current limit of spiritual consciousness of ink painting is the limit of foundation building. The limit of foundation building is still far away from ink painting. So by practicing complex formations, your spiritual consciousness can still be greatly enhanced! Mo Hua didn''t realize before that it was because the formations learned were not difficult enough and did not consume enough spiritual consciousness, so the intensity of the training was not high enough and the spiritual consciousness did not grow fast enough. But now the formation is difficult enough, and the spiritual consciousness consumes enough. Naturally, the spiritual consciousness grows fast enough. At the current progress, my spiritual consciousness is constantly increasing, and I really may learn the Five Elements Demon Demon Array before moving to the city! As soon as I thought about this, Mo Hua''s entire eyes lit up. With hope, he started practicing even more. When encountering difficulties, he will also ask Mr. Zhuang. If Mr. Zhuang rests, he will wait at the door of the bamboo room or under the big locust tree. While waiting, take out the paper and ink and practice the formation pivot of the Five Elements Demon Demon Array. This Rimo Painting practiced the formation under the big locust tree. When Bai Zisheng saw it, he was a little curious. He put down his book, stretched his head to take a look, and couldn''t help but frown. "What''s this?" The dense and complicated look. It seemed like he was drawing ink casually, but he was not so regular, as if he was drawing a formation, but he had never seen such a formation. The formation. Mo Hua replied, but he didn''t raise his head and kept his hands, and he still focused on painting. Bai Zisheng was stunned. Array hinge? What array is so complicated? He wanted to understand, but when he saw Mo Hua was drawing the formation without distraction, he was embarrassed to disturb him. But he couldn''t help but be curious and just watched Mo Huahua from the side. As he looked, Bai Zisheng covered his forehead, felt dizzy and said to himself: "No, the spiritual consciousness is consumed a little too much..." He quickly looked away and took a long rest before he recovered. He looked at Mo Hua''s eyes with a hint of shock. What exactly is ink painting drawing? ! "I just watched it for a while, why did I consume my spiritual sense?" Bai Zisheng looked unbelievable. In a daze, he felt that the formation of Mo Huadai was no longer the same as the formation he understood... Bai Zixi, who was standing beside him, was also a little confused when he saw this. He walked quietly to Mo Hua with light steps and looked at the formation that Mo Hua was drawing. Bai Zixi frowned slightly, and as she looked, she suddenly made some guesses and her expression became dull for a moment. Zi Xi Bai Zisheng was about to speak, but Bai Zixi shook his head at him and signaled him not to disturb the ink painting formation. When the ink painting''s spiritual sense was exhausted and he stopped writing and rested, he suddenly found two pairs of beautiful big eyes staring at him intently. A pair of sword-browed eyebrows and starry eyes, and a pair of bright eyes like water. Thank you for your name and reward leader~ The first leader of this book (*^_^*) Thank you very much! The plot of the first volume ended. It was written slowly and there was no manuscript saved. I could only owe it a little first and add updates later~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 348 Understand Chapter 348 Understanding Mo Hua was confused and asked, "What''s wrong?" Bai Zisheng hesitated and said, "Is this... the formation hub you drew?" Mo Hua nodded, "Yes." "What formation pivot?" Bai Zisheng said curiously, and Bai Zixi also looked at the ink painting curiously. Mo Hua thought about it and kept it a secret, "You will know from now on." Bai Zisheng muttered dissatisfiedly, "Stingy..." Then he remembered something again, looked a little worried, and asked in a low voice: "Are you going to move to the city?" "It''s possible." "What is possibility," Bai Zisheng asked, "There is a big monster. Generally, there is no other way except to move the city..." Mo Hua couldn''t help but ask, "What''s the ordinary, is there any other way?" He wanted to know what Bai Zisheng knew and if there were other ways to deal with the big monster. "How do I know..." Bai Zisheng just shook his head, "I asked Aunt Xue, what she told me." Bai Zixi also said with a clear voice: "There are monks in the Bai family who work in Tianshu Pavilion. I have seen such records. It is the best choice to be able to move the city with disasters such as big monsters." There are also some people who are eaten by the monster, either become corpse slaves, or become ghosts... they are all tragic disasters on earth. Thinking of this, the three of them looked a little solemn. Mo Hua glanced at Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi and asked again: "If you move to the city, will you leave too?" Bai Zisheng nodded and said, "Once he moved to the city, Mr. Zhuang will definitely leave. Judging from his appearance, he is not willing to accept Zixi and me as his disciples." "But we must worship him as our teacher!" Bai Zisheng said firmly. "Why?" Mo Hua was very confused. Bai Zisheng wanted to speak but stopped, and couldn''t help but look at Bai Zixi. Seeing that she had not said to stop her, she looked at Mo Hua solemnly again. The ink painting looked like a sharp look, and he passed by his ears. Bai Zisheng lowered his voice and said quietly, "I don''t know either..." Mo Hua was stunned and then looked at Bai Zisheng with disgust. Bai Zisheng hurriedly said, "I haven''t finished talking yet." He lowered his voice again: "Originally, this cannot be said to outsiders, but we are from the same school... we should be half of the same school, so I won''t hide it from you..." "My mother told Zixi and I to find Mr. Zhuang, take Mr. Zhuang as his teacher, and learn a special formation." "This formation can only be learned by the disciples who pass it on, but it is not possible to register the disciples." "Oh." Mo Hua nodded. So that''s it... No wonder Zisheng and Zixi are so persistent about taking Mr. Zhuang as their teacher. Perhaps it is not them who are obsessed with, but their mother, or the Bai family behind them... Then this formation may have a very important relationship... "Don''t you ask what formation it is?" Bai Zisheng said "Oh" when he saw Mo Hua, a little dissatisfied, thinking that his reaction was too plain, thanks to his own "confidential" matters. Shouldnt you be a little shocked? Just said "Oh", what''s the matter? Mo Hua glanced at him and said lightly: "Don''t you don''t know?" Bai Zisheng was stunned, "How do you know I don''t know?" "What you said just now, ''I don''t know either'', probably I don''t know. What formation should you learn when you take Mr. Zhuang as your teacher..." "What''s more, even if you know, you can''t say it." Mo Hua said again. Bai Zisheng held his chin, looked at Mo Hua and shook his head: "Mo Hua, it''s boring for you like this, we can''t chat." You have finished speaking, how can I keep it? Bai Zisheng was a little dissatisfied. "Okay." Mo Hua thought of a question after a moment, and asked again: "What if Mr. Zhuang leaves and doesn''t accept you as his disciples, what are you going to do?" Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi looked at each other and sighed slightly. Bai Zisheng said bitterly: "I don''t know either. Maybe I will keep looking for Mr. Zhuang until Mr. Zhuang accepts us..." This is very difficult. Mr. Zhuangs dragon is not seen, and he doesnt know where he will go. They traveled through mountains and rivers, slept in the open air, let alone taking Mr. Zhuang as their teacher, I''m afraid they would be very difficult to find Mr. Zhuang. Mo Hua felt a little sympathetic to them, but was quite dissatisfied with their mother and the Bai family behind her. Such a big family, if you dont solve anything by yourself, you just want Zisheng and Zixi to become disciples. I want to make Mr. Zhuang soft-hearted through their two children. It seems that An Xiaofu is right. The bigger the family, the weaker the family affection. Bai Zisheng thought about it and suddenly asked about the ink painting: "Mo Hua, do you think Mr. Zhuang will accept you as his disciple?" Mo Hua was stunned, thought for a while, and shook his head, "You have a connection with your husband, have a good family background and good talent. Mr. Zhuang doesn''t want to accept you, so how could he accept me?" Bai Zisheng muttered, "That''s not necessarily..." Mr. Zhuang is much better at painting ink than for them... If Mo Hua hadn''t really had a poor spiritual root, he would have suspected that Mo Hua was a junior of Mr. Zhuang''s blood relationship... Mr. Zhuangs younger generation, his spiritual roots cannot be so bad! So Mo Hua must have no blood relationship with Mr. Zhuang. Mo Hua stared at Bai Zisheng, as if a cat was catching his eyes and said unhappily: "Are you talking bad about me in your heart?" Bai Zisheng was shocked, "Can you know this?" Mo Hua snorted, "I learned from Mr. Zhuang." Every time he complained in his heart, Mr. Zhuang could see his thoughts. Over time, he knew that others were talking badly to him. Bai Zisheng said helplessly: "What are you learning here..." It works! The two of them fought for a while. Mo Hua happened to restore her spiritual consciousness, so she chatted with Bai Zisheng and just took a break. As he was talking, Bai Zisheng suddenly lowered his head and looked a little disappointed. "What''s wrong?" Mo Hua asked. Bai Zisheng glanced at the big locust tree, then at Tongxian City in the distance, and sighed: "If you move the city, aren''t these gone..." Mr. Zhuangs mountain residence is gone, the big locust trees are gone, the bamboo forest is gone, the pond is gone, and the fish in the pond are gone... All the monks in Tongxian City have left, the restaurants are gone, the lively streets are gone, the dazzling fireworks are gone, and the beautiful monster fighting dramas are gone... After they parted, they might never be able to eat the wine and meat sent by Mo Hua, or taste the pastries made by Aunt Liu himself... If they go to Mr. Zhuang to become a disciple, it will be another difficult journey. If you return to the Bai family, you will be back to a cage of flowers but dull as stagnant water. His life in Tongxian City was the happiest day he had so far. If Tongxian City is still there, he can still think about coming back and taking a look. If he is gone, he will not even have the place he cares about... The more Bai Zisheng thought about it, the lower his expression became. There is also deep loneliness in Bai Zixi''s bright eyes. Ink paintings were speechless for a while. He thought about it and suddenly said firmly: "No!" Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi were both stunned, "What can''t you do?" "Tongxian City will never disappear!" "But" But Mo Hua stood up and said, "You will know after a while!" After saying that, he packed up his things, threw down the words "I''m going to find Mr. Zhuang", and ran away like the wind. Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi looked at each other, and they were both confused, not knowing what Mo Hua wanted to do. Mo Hua went to find Mr. Zhuang again and asked several questions on the big waves. Then after returning home, he began to learn the big waves day and night. The city is still in preparation for the relocation. Before everyone really starts to move to the city, he must learn the formation pivot of the big array! As long as you learn the formation pivot, you will be able to master the core of the formation. The subsequent single-frame compatibility, array media construction, etc. can be learned while preparing and building it. In the days that followed, Mo Hua locked himself in the room and practiced the formation over and over again. His spiritual consciousness also increased little by little without realizing it. The veins of the formation hub gradually became clear in his mind. The formation he drew was also perfected every stroke. But it''s still not enough... The spiritual sense of ink painting is still not enough. Every time the ink painting is almost exhausted, then it goes back and then runs out again, and continues to cycle like this. There are still many differences in the distance that can completely draw the array pivot. Ink painting is tried over and over again, and failed over and over again. Its like a person crossing the river can see the other side every time, but he always indulges in front of the other side. "How can there really be so much spiritual consciousness consumed by the Ten-Search Array?" Ink painting couldn''t help but feel depressed. But ink paintings are still not discouraged. The whole person is like a puppet with a clockwork, tireless and restless, repeating the same thing mechanically and numbly. Print the array, erase it, then continue drawing, erase it... Monotonous, repetitive, and boring. But Mo Hua was still focused on it. He forgot time, forgot everything, and was completely immersed in the formation. The way of heaven rewards hard work. Finally, a month later, Mo Hua blessed the soul and for the first time, the entire array pivot of the Five Elements Demon Destroy Array was fully drawn on the Taoist stele of the sea of ??consciousness! At that moment, Mo Hua was stunned. He had no joy in his heart, only numbness, and a hint of self-doubt. "Did I really draw it?" It''s not a dream... Mo Hua looked at the array hinge again. The lines are tightly matched and orderly, and the lines outlined by fine brushes are layered and filled in staggered, forming a magnificent formation trunk. Deep, obscure, complex, but also has an indescribable and complex beauty. Ink painting exits from the numb and mechanical "puppet" state, and joy gradually soaks the heart like rain. "I finally draw it!" Mo Hua felt happy and her eyes were bright. Being able to draw a complete large array of waves alone means that he has the ability to draw a large array, and he can also officially start building a powerful Five Elements Demon Demon Array! Build a large formation, kill Feng Xi, and protect Tongxian City! Thank you for the reward of Mini Rabbit~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 349 Eleven lines Chapter 349 Eleven Patterns Mo Hua thought for a while, and suddenly calmed down again. Although he drew a complete large wave of pivots, he was still not relieved. Will it be just a coincidence when I draw it this time? He wiped the formation pivot, drew it again, and couldn''t help but sigh. Sure enough, I was in good condition for a while and the light of inspiration appeared, and the formation was drawn out. When I drew again, I was not focused enough and my spiritual sense was a little poor, so I failed to draw successfully. However, the spiritual consciousness is not much worse, but you need to be more careful and understand it more thoroughly. There is one thing, there must be two. If you have successfully drawn it once, you will definitely be able to draw it a second time. Ink painting continued to draw intently. Time passed slowly. When he drew it for the fourth time, he finally drew out the formation pivot of the Five Elements Demon Demon Array completely and completely. Ink painting breathed a long sigh. He withdrew his spiritual consciousness from the sea of ??consciousness. It was not yet dawn and the night was still deep. Mo Hua breathed a sigh of relief. The fatigue from working hard this month came. Mo Hua lay on the bed with all his might and fell asleep. I slept until noon. When the ink painting smelled the fragrance, I opened my eyes. The house is already full of food. Seeing that he had lost weight over the years and his little face was not round, Liu Ruhua felt a little distressed, so she made a table of delicious food for him. Mo Hua''s mood instantly improved. He ate a meal with a feast, and then continued to draw large waves of pivots. This time, unlike in the sea of ??consciousness, he needs to draw the array pivot on paper. The formation pivot in the sea of ??consciousness is essentially a formation condensed by his spiritual consciousness; In reality, the formation pivot is a substantial formation formed by using paper as the array medium and outlining the array patterns with spiritual ink. It will be easier to condense the formation of the sea of ??consciousness; It will be relatively difficult to draw a formation on paper in reality; When truly building a large array, if the formation is drawn onto the special array media, the spiritual consciousness will be consumed more and more difficult. So, no matter what, you must first draw the ink painting on paper. He must present the formation pivot in the sea of ??consciousness on the real array paper, so that he can truly build the formation between heaven and earth. The large waves are larger in scale, and as a medium, the paper is larger. Ink paintings were in the yard, and paper that was several rounds larger than his entire person was spread on the ground, and then the formation pivot was drawn one by one. Mo Shan and Liu Ruhua watched Mo Hua from the side, laying paper for Mo Hua, handing the pen, adjusting the ink, or wiping his sweat and holding the tea. They dont know what ink painting is painting specifically. But looking at the ink paintings that look like a child in his teens, he strokes and strokes, and he paints so complex with serious and strict brushwork, and it is extremely profound and large-scale formation at a glance. Both Mo Shan felt shocked and proud at the same time. Ink painted for an afternoon, and two pieces of paper were scrapped. Finally, before nightfall came, he drew a large array of formations. Mo Hua asked her parents to help put the paper in the storage bag, and then ran to find Mr. Zhuang excitedly. It is dusk and the mountains are dark. Mr. Zhuang was sitting in the room, looking at the blood of the demon in the deep mountains, his fingers were twisted, and he didn''t know what it was. Mr. Zhuang was a little surprised when he saw the ink painting. It was already evening, and Mo Hua rarely came to disturb him at this time. Mr. Zhuang was about to say something, but suddenly his expression stuttered, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes, "Have you... learned it?" Mo Hua, who had run over, nodded panting. He took out the array paper with the array pivot from the storage bag, spread it out carefully, and placed it on the ground. A complete first-grade formation pivot slowly unfolded in front of Mr. Zhuang... Mr. Zhuang took a deep breath and suppressed his emotions in his heart. He stood up slowly, looked at the formation carefully, and then his heart was shocked. This was what he expected. But when the expected thing really happened, he was still extremely shocked. Although he taught me, he also asked the ink painting to draw. But is this really something that a young monk in his teens can draw? Mr. Zhuang looked at the ink painting and a trace of doubt came to his heart. The nine states in the world of cultivation are boundless. He just went to a corner of the cultivation world, and lived in a remote little fairy city for the time being. By chance, I was just like taking such a spiritual root, but I had a good understanding of the formation and was quick and nimble, looking at the cute registered disciple. But this registered disciple was a bit surprised by him. The spiritual consciousness is extraordinary, and the formation is quickly learned. I have practiced the Tianyan Art to break the mystery array, built the foundation with the spiritual consciousness of the visualization map, and even learned the formation deduction calculation... Now his cultivation level is only qi refining, and his formation level is only one level. After using it for a month, he has learned and drawn the formation pivot of the formation. This kind of understanding of the formation and the speed of learning the formation are already a bit incredible... Mr. Zhuang''s heart gradually became filled with doubts: He did not doubt that there was a young monk with such talented formations in the cultivation world. But why did this disciple just happen to be met by himself? Why did I have a sudden idea to accept this registered disciple when I decided not to accept this disciple for the rest of my life? Are these... really coincidentals? Mr. Zhuang''s face was as deep as water and he remained silent. Seeing Mr. Zhuang looking worried, Mo Hua couldn''t help but worry: "Sir, am I drawing wrong?" Mr. Zhuang came to his senses and couldn''t help but take a look at Mo Hua. The eyes of the ink painting are clear and bright, like the water of the Tianchi Lake, without any impurities. Looking at Mo Hua''s eyes, Mr. Zhuang was slightly stunned, and his doubts gradually faded. I dont know how to recognize people throughout my life, and its not good to accept disciples. This registered disciple may have been given to him by God, so that he can have a well-behaved and clever little disciple in his life. As for whether it is a coincidence, is it a calculation, or does it imply the secret of heaven? What should I do? Since you have practiced Taoism, you must do whatever you want. If you live to this age, what else can you be afraid of? Mr. Zhuang suddenly realized, looked at the array of ink painting again, and said with satisfaction: Thats right, its very good! Mo Hua breathed a sigh of relief and couldn''t help laughing, her eyes narrowed like crescent moons. Mr. Zhuang felt relieved for some reason and showed a faint smile. Suddenly, Mr. Zhuang was stunned again. He figured it out! Ink painting is his own registered disciple. He has now drawn the formation pivot of the first-grade formation. If he works hard, he can even build a first-grade formation! The first-grade small formation master in the Qi Refining Stage can build a first-grade large formation. And this small formation master is also his own registered disciple... Mr. Zhuang instantly straightened his back and raised his head and became proud. He used to be someone else''s master and never taught any good apprentices. Now, just being a gentleman and a registered disciple can achieve such "great achievements". Mr. Zhuang''s expression was faint, but he felt proud. Then he felt very regretful again. I am now in a downturn. Those old acquaintances, those old friends, those amazing opponents, and those close friends who talk at night have no intersection, and I am afraid that I will never see you again in this life. Otherwise, if you show off this matter, you will be invincible and suppress all directions, and no one can raise your head in front of him. Mr. Zhuang felt more and more regretful as he thought about it, and he couldn''t help but sigh: "What a pity..." "What a pity?" Mo Hua asked curiously. "It''s a pity...it''s nothing." Mr. Zhuang said vaguely. You can''t tell Mo Hua about bragging, otherwise it will ruin him, have a bad impact, and will also damage your image as an expert in your disciple''s heart. Mo Hua didn''t know what Mr. Zhuang was thinking, and said nervously: "Sir, can I plan to build a large formation now?" The basis for preparing for the construction of a large array is that he must know how to draw a large array. The key to drawing a large array is to master the formation pivot of the large array. Mo Hua didnt know much about the formation. Although he drew the formation pivot of the formation, he still had no confidence, so he wanted to confirm with Mr. Zhuang. When Mr. Zhuang heard this, he looked solemnly. He thought about the front and back joints of the formation carefully, and then looked at the formation pivot drawn by Mohua. After pondering for a long time, he nodded slightly and praised: "Can!" Mo Hua''s eyes lit up instantly. Mr. Zhuang looked at the ink painting softly and sighed, "You can find a way to build a large formation." Mo Hua said gratefully: "Thank you sir!" "No need to thank me." Mr. Zhuang shook his head, this is what you have learned well by yourself... Mr. Zhuang thought for a while and reminded: "But don''t be too happy too early. It may be more difficult to build a large array than to draw a large array." "I told you before that building a large array requires huge manpower and material resources. To operate the large array, you also need to prepare a large number of spirit stones. These are real resources for cultivation and are not so easy to raise..." "Taking people''s money is equivalent to harming people''s lives. It''s not that if you say a few good things, others will be willing to hand over their family background to you." "You have to think clearly and be mentally prepared." Mo Hua nodded, "Sir, I''ve considered it!" Mr. Zhuang smiled and said, "Okay, as long as you have plans." Later, Mr. Zhuang mentioned a few more words, including the subsequent material resources collection, manpower mobilization, contact of array hub extension, and compatibility of single array parallel connection. Remember the ink paintings one by one, and then bow and say goodbye. Mr. Zhuang saw his little back as he left with high spirits, and couldn''t help but chuckled and shook his head. Until the dark night, a puppet old and old look like a dead tree suddenly appeared in the quiet bamboo room. Mr. Zhuang''s smile stopped and he couldn''t help but complain: "When you show up, can you be more natural? Don''t make it so gloomy..." Old Kuang ignored him, but looked at the blood-colored demonic aura in the deep mountains and said lightly: "The blood and energy are heavier, and there is still death." Mr. Zhuang was silent for a moment and sighed, "Yes." If you have the dying energy, it will be troublesome... "Can the first-grade ten-patterned formation really trap and kill this big monster?" Old Puppet said with some confusion. "No." Mr. Zhuang said lightly. Old Kuo was stunned, then his eyes sterned and looked at Mr. Zhuang, thinking that he had heard it wrong: "no?" "No." Mr. Zhuang said again. Old Kuang frowned, "Then you still..." Ten lines cant do it. Mr. Zhuang paused in the night, his faint gaze gradually showed his sharpness, and he slowly said: "So, what I gave him was not the ten-line...but the eleven-line Demonic Formation!" Old Kuang''s heart trembled, and his face showed an incredible look. Thank you for your rewards for your book friends 2021 and 20210301106516131474~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 350 Change your fate Chapter 350 Change of life "Are you lied to him?" "I''m not lying." Mr. Zhuang said with confidence, "I only said that the formation started with the first-grade ten-line pattern, and did not say that the formation given to him was the ten-line pattern." "The eleven-patterned formation can be considered as the starting point of ten-patterned patterns!" Mr. Zhuang argued with reason. The old man''s face trembled, feeling that Mr. Zhuang''s behavior was really outrageous, and at the same time it became even more unbelievable: "So, what he drew was not a large wave of ten lines, but... a one-grade eleven lines?" Mr. Zhuang sighed, "That''s why I was surprised." "You gave the jade slip to the big formation, what surprised you?" "It was precisely because I gave it to you that I was surprised." Mr. Zhuang sighed, "It''s very difficult to draw, and it''s not something that ordinary second-grade formation masters can''t learn." And ink painting was drawn in one month... And it seems that the brushwork is very proficient, I dont know how many times I have drawn it "Why didn''t you say it at the beginning?" asked Mr. Kuang. "So what if I said it?" Mr. Zhuang said lightly. Mr. Zhuang turned his head and looked at the blood-red mountains in the night, with a deep look: "This big monster is not an ordinary big monster. The first-grade ten-line formation cannot be killed, so it can only be killed with the eleven-line formation." "Whether ten or eleven or ink paintings are determined, they must learn them, so what kind of formation is actually irrelevant." "If he can learn and build a large array of eleven patterns, he can trap and kill the big monsters. If he can''t learn, he will naturally give up and do not waste manpower and material resources in vain and make such useless struggles." Old Kuang frowned and said, "Can the eleven-patterned formation be killed?" Mr. Zhuang seemed to be smiling, "Is there something inevitable in this world? Even if the formation collapses, there will be a trace of life, so how can there be a real situation of death?" "The eleven-patterned Five Elements Demon Demon Array is enough to trap and kill the big monster in terms of lethality. But the big monster is a demon, an anomaly of the way of heaven. No one knows what will happen before the end..." "What if it''s not killed?" Mr. Puppet asked again. "Don''t worry." Mr. Zhuang said, "As long as you successfully build a large formation, even if you cannot kill the big monster in the end, you can still consume most of its blood and seriously injure the big monster." "No one dares to provoke the big monster in the whole life, but some of the seriously injured big monsters are interested in it." "The Daotingsi, major families and sects will find ways to take action, after all, this is a living... a Dao evil." "It really doesn''t work." Mr. Zhuang looked at Mr. Kuang and said with a smile, "You can also take action, it''s just one death." "It''s worth it to replace a body with another Taoist evil." Old Puppet''s eyes were lowered, and he stood with his hands. A sharp edge flashed in his lowered eyes. Mr. Zhuang whispered: "I am so old and still so unfair, why are you pretending to be deep..." Pu Lao was stunned and couldn''t help but sigh and asked him again: "Don''t you really want to accept a personal disciple?" Now it was Mr. Zhuang''s turn to be asked. He hesitated for a long time before sighing, "I said that I will never accept disciples in this life." Old Kuai said lightly: "I can''t count the number of times you break your promise, so why are you pretending to be a word..." Mr. Zhuang stopped and sighed: "It''s so boring to talk to you, it''s too easy to be exposed." Old Puppet ignored him. Mr. Zhuang felt a dazed in his heart when he thought of the ink painting. If it were the past, he would have accepted this disciple, but now it is different from the past... Mr. Zhuang was silent for a moment and sighed: "It''s just a registered disciple. If you accept him as a personal disciple, it will harm him and me..." Mr. Zhuang was in the boundless night, his whole body was shrouded in pitch black, and the desolate moonlight shone on the ground, but it could not shine on his face. "After all, there are countless people who want to kill me..." After Mo Hua returned home, he began to formally consider building a large formation. He still found Elder Yu first and said: "Elder, I want to kill that pig!" Elder Yu was stunned, "Which pig?" Mo Hua stretched out his little hand and pointed towards the deep mountains, pointing to the blood that soared into the sky and was so powerful that it makes people feel palpitations. Elder Yu was shocked, "What nonsense!" That''s Feng Feng, who will eat a whole legendary monster in the fairy city, can''t he kill it? Even if they can kill, it is not their turn to kill them. They dont have the foundation or strength at all. "Can you kill!" Mo Hua insisted. Elder Yu wanted to say something, but after looking at the ink painting, he suddenly became silent. He knew in his heart that Mo Hua did not want to leave Tongxian City, nor did he want them to leave their hometown. They dont want to leave either, but they cant do it. As the disaster comes, they have no choice but to go with the flow. They can only leave their hometown and find another way out. Speaking of this, Elder Yu suddenly felt a little reluctant. Once he moved to the city, he didn''t know if he could see the ink painting again. Although he valued him so much because Mo Hua was a formation master, he also liked this child from the bottom of his heart. Elder Yu felt a little bitter in his heart, patted Mo Hua''s shoulder and said solemnly: "You hold the spirit stone and find a good way out in the nearby state boundaries, build the foundation safely and steadily. With your ability, you will definitely become a respectable great formation master in the future." "As for the casual cultivators in Tongxian City, if I take care of you, don''t worry." "Although it is hard to move to the south, as long as we can rely on ourselves, it will be harder to suffer a little. There is nothing to be afraid of. After all, what is least afraid of by casual cultivators is hard work." Elder Yu found a way to comfort the ink painting. But Mo Hua shook his head and said seriously: "Elder, I really have a way to kill the big demon!" Elder Yu was stunned and frowned, and carefully looked at Mo Hua''s expression. Mo Hua''s expression was calm and confident in his calmness. It was not like a joke or a wishful remark. Elder Yu''s heart thumped and couldn''t help saying, "You...really do you have a way?" Mo Hua nodded and said directly: "We can build a large formation and kill Feng Xi!" Elder Yu looked stunned, "The formation..." This is not the first time he has heard of a large formation, but it is the first time in his life that he has heard the three words "build a large formation". He had heard people talk about the formation before, saying that it was a state, a sect or family, which had a profound foundation, and even built a powerful protection formation that would stand for thousands of years... But if you just listen to this kind of thing, he doesn''t care. They are casual cultivators who cant even afford ordinary formations, let alone large formations. Even the person who said this to him only knew that there was a large formation and it was impossible for him to see it with his own eyes. It is impossible for the sect to open the sect protection formation before the critical moment of survival. Many casual cultivators, even cultivators from many families or sects, may not have seen the formation open with their own eyes in their lifetime. Not to mention "building a large formation" himself. Such a thing is simply a fantasy. Elder Yu was stunned for a while, then he took his thoughts back and said, "What big formation?" "Five Elements Demon Destroy Formation!" Mo Hua said domineeringly. Elder Yu was shocked. Just by listening to the name of this formation, the killing aura came to his face. And when I heard it, it seemed like I could kill a big monster... But he was still worried, "Can you really kill?" Mo Hua Yanjin said: "There is a high probability that he can kill, if nothing unexpected happens." Since Mr. Zhuang gave him the formation, in Mr. Zhuang''s estimate, the Five Elements Demon Demon Array can kill Feng Xi. Even if it cannot be killed, it can at least compete with the great demon. Otherwise, Mr. Zhuang would not let him learn. But Mo Hua has been with Mr. Zhuang for a long time and has heard what Mr. Zhuang said. There is nothing in this world, and it is 100% certain, so he still speaks more rigorously. Despite this, it was enough to shock Elder Yu. There is a high probability of killing. This is a big monster, a disaster that cannot be resisted by Tongxian City in all dynasties, but Mo Hua said that "it is highly likely to be killed"... Elder Yu was confused. He put his hands behind his back, circled around the hall, paced and thought, but he still couldn''t make up his mind for a long time. Elder Yu walked a few times, suddenly stopped and asked: "Who will draw this formation?" Mo Hua patted his little chest: "I!" Elder Yu thought that this was true, but he still couldn''t believe it: "You...can draw a large formation?" Mo Hua did not hide it from Elder Yu, "The key things are all in mind. You can learn slowly later, but you must prepare for the construction of the big formation earlier, otherwise it will be too late." "What do you need to prepare for the formation?" Elder Yu asked, he only knew that the formation was extremely difficult to build, and he didn''t know where the specific difficulty lies. I counted the ink paintings and told them to Elder Yu so that he could have a clear idea in his mind: "Building a large array requires a lot of manpower and material resources." "Manpower includes the weapon refiners and craftsmen who build the array media, the main array master of the array drawing hub, and other array masters who help fill a single array. In addition, the more physical training you can help with, the better..." "The first material resources are spiritual stones, and there are various other materials for practicing Taoism, such as refining weapons and fine iron, building earth and stone, spiritual ink, etc...." Elder Yu became more and more surprised as he heard it. Building a large array costs so much and there are so many processes. No wonder he has lived for so long and has never seen a large array, let alone anyone dares to build a large array. Elder Yu is not worried about the formation, he has blind trust in Mo Hua. In the formation, what Mo Hua says is what it says. Although he felt that the formation was definitely difficult to draw, since Mo Hua said that he could, he would definitely draw it, and Elder Yu had no doubt at all. The problem now is whether they are willing to put in so much manpower and material resources to build a large formation. Elder Yu frowned and remembered a question: "Even if the demon hunter has all his efforts, he will use all the spirit stones, which is not enough to build a large formation..." Mo Hua nodded, "So you have to think of other ways, but only if you agree first can I go to someone else to tell me." The Dao Ting Command has great power, and the Dao Ting Command has strong attacks and killings, but the demon hunters are the most popular, they are most familiar with ink paintings, and they are closely related to this matter, and even their lives are at stake. Therefore, only if Elder Yu agrees first can the formation have a foundation for construction. Elder Yu was even more confused. He began to pace the hall again, and while walking, he was pulling his beard, he was hesitant. This is a gamble. If they win the bet, they can live and work in Tongxian City. All industries such as weapon refining and alchemy refining are here, and their lives will get better and better. If they lose the bet, they will be poor and useless. By that time, we could still move the city, but the materials were scarce and life was even harder. If they dont gamble, they are destined to leave their hometown. Moving to an unknown desolate place, living a hard life, and likely oppressive life. The only benefit is that you still have some spirit stones in your hand. But although there are these spirit stones, you may not be able to last long if you sit in the empty house. Moreover, I dont know how many dangers there are during the journey, and it is still unknown whether these spirit stones can be kept in my hands in the end. Elder Yu looked back at the ink painting. The eyes of ink painting are firm and bright, but people are much thinner. These days, they must have worked hard and put a lot of effort into it. Thinking of the big array he mentioned, it must be drawing the big array day and night. Why are these? He can leave, and there is no need to work as hard as those of them. He can build a foundation safely and find a promising force to rely on. The prospects for practicing Taoism are limitless. But this child still put all his thoughts on them. Elder Yu''s heart trembled and he made a quick decision. He wants to take this bet! Thank you a little hard work, and it is actually no different for the casual cultivator. If you dont want to make progress, the harder situation will sooner or later become ten times harder. But if they win the bet, they will truly change the fate of the casual cultivator. At least, it changed the life of the casual cultivator in Tongxian City. Elder Yu Zheng pointed at the head: "Okay, let''s build a large formation!" Mo Hua looked happy, but instead said with some concerns: "Don''t you think about it anymore?" "If you keep making trouble, you will suffer from chaos." Elder Yu said, "When you should make decisions in doing things, you must be decisive!" "Besides, you must have considered it beforehand when you come to me. You know more about the big formation than me, so why should I put more thoughts on it?" Mo Hua felt relieved and said, "Then I''ll go find someone else." Elder Yu nodded and said, "Come and let''s talk together." "Okay." Mo Hua nodded. With Elder Yu helping to convince him, things should go smoothly. Mo Hua stood up and said goodbye, and then went to Daotingsi. Elder Yu looked at Mo Hua''s back and was stunned and finally sighed. Building a large formation against the monster is a bet. If you dare to bet, you may not dare to bet before the casual cultivator, but they dont have this opportunity. In the past thousands of years, no small formation master like Mo Hua has been able to draw a large formation and is willing to draw a large formation for them, and is willing to help them and those of the casual cultivators fight to change their destiny... (This chapter ends) Chapter 351 Decision Chapter 351 Agreement Mo Hua went to the Daoting Division and the Dao Bing Division respectively, and invited Zhou Zhansi, Yang Commander and Zhang Lan to Elder Yu''s house, and told his plans: Build a large formation and kill Feng Feng. As soon as the word "big formation" was expressed, Zhang Lan and the other two were silent. They never expected that Mo Hua told them that this was what she said. Elder Yu knew, but he might not know what the formation was, but they knew it. The Great Formation is a large formation that all sects that have been established in the cultivation world and families that have opened their doors and households have always dreamed of. With the formation, the foundation of the family sect is guaranteed. Under the limitations of the laws of heaven, when you open the formation, you will be almost invincible, and you will not be afraid of the siege of other forces or the provocation of enemies. There are thousands of sects in this cultivation world, and there are not many who can truly build a sect or a sect formation with a foundation. It is extremely difficult to kill a great demon, but it is not easy to build a large formation. For a moment, everyone didn''t know how to speak. Finally, Zhang Lan asked weakly: "You can draw a large formation?" "Yes!" Mo Hua nodded. Everyone was silent again, and they didn''t know if Mo Hua was joking. Just like today, it is still a cultivator at the first level of Qi Refining, it is so absurd to tell you tomorrow that he has built a foundation. But it is not completely impossible for Mo Hua to deal with it. After all, they are obvious to all. And ink painting can''t joke about such things. Seeing that they were hesitant, Elder Yu expressed his opinion: "Our demon hunter has agreed..." The demon hunter is the only foundation-building elder. He agrees, that is, the demon hunter agrees. "...It''s just that this matter is of great importance and needs to be discussed with you." Elder Yu solicited some opinions again. Zhang Lan and the other two looked at each other, thinking that Elder Yu really trusted Mo Hua, and if you agree to this kind of thing, you agree. Although they also trust in ink paintings, they have many concerns from the perspectives of the Daotingsi and the Dao Bingsi. Commander Yang hesitated for a moment and asked Mo Hua: "Are you really good at painting?" Its not that he doesnt believe it, its really a bit incredible. Yes. Mo Hua nodded and after that, he ran to the hall, selected a piece of open space, and spread the large circles he had drawn on the ground. When Zhang Lan and the other two saw each other, their eyes were shaking. What kind of formation is this? They have never seen this extremely complex, large-scale formation, and extremely unfamiliar structure. "This is the formation hub of the big array, I tried to draw it." Mo Hua explained. The three of them were shocked again when they heard this. Is this just the formation pivot? So what size should the formation that expanded from this be? Could it be really a large formation? The three of them couldn''t help but believe it. But this matter is extraordinary, and they dare not make a decision easily. Zhou Zhangsi said, "You have to think about this matter again before you can decide." Mo Hua nodded. This was also as expected by him. The establishment of a large formation was difficult, so we must naturally be cautious in making decisions. "But it''s better to hurry up, that pig is not waiting for anyone." Mo Hua reminded. It takes time to build a large array. Once Feng Feng refines his blood and goes down the mountain to find food, at that time, he can''t build it even if he wants to. "Don''t worry, there will be a decision in the past few days." Zhou Zhangsi nodded. Afterwards, everyone left, and Zhou Zhangsi took Commander Yang and Zhang Lan to Daotingsi, found a quiet room, and asked in a deep voice: "What do you think?" Zhang Lan thought all the way, and at this moment he looked solemn, and he thought carefully: You can try it! Commander Yang was slightly surprised, "You agree now, isn''t it a bit hasty?" "Not hasty." Zhang Lan shook his head, "The key points of this matter are clear and the interests are also clear. We spend time thinking about it, but we are not thinking about it, but just taking time to hesitate." "At the end of the day, we just don''t dare to make a decision." Zhou Zhangsi and Commander Yang were both silent. From the perspective of a casual cultivator, it is indeed more hopeful to give it a try. But from the perspective of Daotingsi and Dao Bingsi, especially their position, this decision is difficult to make. Once they fail, they will be held accountable by the superiors. Zhou Zhangsi wanted to retire in Daotingsi, and Commander Yang wanted to go further in Daotingsi. It was irrational to take such risks. What''s more, the prerequisite for building a large array is that ink painting can really draw a large array. Even if you can draw the array pivot, you may not be able to build a large array. Moreover, whether this array pivot is the array pivot of the large array or whether it can take effect, these non-array masters know nothing about it. Not to mention them, even if ordinary formation masters see it, it is unlikely that they can understand it. For ordinary monks, formation is a difficult knowledge of Taoism, and for the masters, the great formation is also a very difficult knowledge of Taoism. Commander Yang asked, "Do you believe in ink painting so much?" Zhang Lan nodded, "Believe it." He looked at Commander Yang and said, "You are familiar with Mo Hua, but you are not familiar with him. I don''t know how outrageous this child''s talent in formation is. I know that he is sure of the formation. Not to mention that he will succeed 100%, but he is still sure..." Commander Yang was still a little doubtful, "Do you really think he can draw a large formation?" Zhang Lan shook his head, "Although I believe in ink painting, I don''t think he can draw a large formation." Commander Yang couldn''t help rolling his eyes at him, "Do you want to listen? What are you talking about?" Zhang Lan said seriously: "I believe that since Mo Hua has spoken, there must be a solution. He said that if he can draw a large array, he will definitely draw it. However, this person who draws a large array may not be him..." Commander Yang was a little confused when he heard this, and suddenly a flash of inspiration flashed, "You mean..." Zhang Lan said meaningfully: "Behind the ink painting, there is an expert." Zhou Zhangsi and Commander Yang were slightly stunned, and then they suddenly realized. That''s right! Even if he has a good talent in the ink painting formation, it is still a bit incredible to say that he can draw a large formation. Even if they are willing to believe it, they are not very willing to believe it. But ink cannot be drawn, but someone can draw it. Behind Mo Hua, there was a gentleman who was teaching him the formation with a dragon''s head but not his tail. If you can teach a disciple like Mo Hua, this gentleman''s formation attainments will inevitably be unfathomable, and it is natural to be able to draw a large formation. The great demon appeared in the world, and this master couldn''t bear to suffer the consequences of the creatures, so he borrowed the hand of Ink Painting to build a large formation and resist the disaster. Thinking about it this way, it makes sense. At least it sounds much more reliable than a teenager who is drawing a large formation by himself... The master secretly took action and drew the Demon Demon Array. The three of them felt much more at ease in an instant. Zhang Lan followed the guess and said, "Mr. Mo Hua should not want to show up in public, so that Mo Hua can come out." Commander Yang was so serious that he nodded in agreement: "This is how an expert is. He does not show off his mountains and does not want people to know about his actions." Zhou Zhangsi also sighed, "This is a blessing for the monks in Tongxian City." "There is only one more problem." Commander Yang said with a hint of confusion: "This master should have no connection with Tongxian City. Why should he spend some time helping us build a large array and deal with the great demon? Is it really just because of kindness?" Everyone frowned. Zhou Zhangsi thought about it, and suddenly his eyes lit up and he said slowly: "The purpose of this master is to care about the people and save the immortal city from water and fire, and to guide in the ink painting, let ink painting participate, and learn the method of building a great array, so that ink painting can become the main formation master of the great array in the future!" As soon as this statement came out, Zhang Lan and the other two felt emotion in their hearts. The gentleman of Ink Painting actually has such deep expectations for Ink Painting! All the main formation masters of the formation have extraordinary achievements in formation and profound knowledge of formation. They can be the great formation master at the head of a formation master! Zhou Zhangsi continued: "So, building a great formation is not only a cultivator in Tongxian City, but also a helping Mo Hua, allowing him to accumulate experience and comprehend the great formation in the process of building the great formation, and lay the foundation for him to become the main formation master of the great formation in the future!" Becoming the main formation master is of great significance, let alone paving the way for ink painting. Commander Yang nodded immediately and said, "I agree!" Zhou Zhangsi nodded and said, "Okay! Then we will unanimously agree to build a large formation!" The three of them made a decision. That night, Zhou Zhangsi wrote a note and asked someone to hand it to the ink painting. There were only four simple words on the note: the big array can be built. It looks simple and sloppy, but it has Zhou Zhangsi''s seal on it. It means this is a formal reply. Mo Hua was a little surprised. He thought he would have to wait a few more days, but he didn''t expect to receive the reply so soon. And Zhou Zhangsi and the others agreed to build a large formation so readily... Why? After thinking for a long time, Mo Hua didn''t expect that there was Mr. Zhuang here, and he thought everyone just trusted themselves! Mo Hua was moved in her heart, and at the same time she felt a heavy responsibility. She was heavy on her small shoulders, and she couldn''t help but secretly said in her heart: "I must build the formation and kill Feng Xi to prevent everyone from disappointing!" But Mo Hua thought about it again, what if it couldnt be killed? Mr. Zhuang once said that there is no absolute in the world, and there are always accidents in everything... If you fail to kill Feng Xi, wouldnt it be a big trouble? Mo Hua frowned. Since everyone trusts themselves, then they must consider things carefully and not omit anything. Even if there is an accident, you must consider the solutions in advance. Mo Hua frowned and thought about it, and gradually he had an idea. He also has a trump card - the formation collapses. Mo Hua looked up at the deep mountains, and the cold light flashed slightly in her eyes. If the Five Elements Demon Demon Array fails to kill the great demon, then he will directly disintegrate the formation and send this Feng Feng to heaven! (This chapter ends) Chapter 352 Raise Chapter 352 Raising The ink painting has tried before, and the disintegration of the reconstruction of the formation and the reverse disassembly of the spiritual power generated can hurt this Fengshu. But Feng Xu''s blood and energy are too strong and regenerate quickly. It is impossible to kill it at all if it is disintegrated in a small range, but the collapse of a large range of formations is completely incomparable. If the formation is completely disintegrated, how powerful the disintegration power will be... Mo Hua tried to think about it, and couldn''t help feeling palpitations in her heart. It''s better not to be this way... Building a large array requires a lot of hard work and countless manpower and material resources. Ink painting is not willing to do so. However, if you have time, you should use your spiritual sense to calculate the formation and make preparations in advance. Even if it is not used to disintegrate, it is of great benefit to use the spiritual sense to calculate and increase your understanding of the formation. After all, the real opportunity to draw a large array is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. The construction of a large formation and the killing of Feng Xi was officially announced to the monks in Tongxian City with the consent of the Dao Tingsi, the Dao Bingsi and Elder Yu. The monks in Tongxian City had different reactions. Some monks from small families did not believe that they could build a large formation, nor were they willing to build a large formation. They packed their bags overnight and left secretly. Some monks with family property or special status have also prepared a way out early, so it is naturally impossible for them to stay in Tongxian City to take risks. There are also some casual cultivators who also think that building a large formation is a fantasy, so they leave quietly without saying goodbye and make another way to make a living. Other monks or forces with some connections and a way out can also go away and disperse. In comparison, most of the casual cultivators and almost all demon hunters chose to stay. They have lived in Tongxian City for generations, born and raised here, born here, got married and had children, and gradually grew older here. Their joys, anger, sorrows, and happiness throughout their lives are closely related to Tongxian City. The hometown is hard to leave, and they dont want to leave the city and escape. If there is a glimmer of hope, they will fight for it. And after experiencing all kinds of things, they believed in Elder Yu and even more so ink painting. Most of their days today are due to the formation of ink painting. Nowadays, Ink Painting wants to build a large formation, and they all want to help Ink Painting. What''s more, this formation was built for them. In addition, most of the weapon refiners were led by Master Chen, and most of them stayed; and Mr. Feng had the final say on the alchemist, and most of the alchemists wanted to stay and do their best. Ink painting was a little emotional for a moment. In times of crisis, most of the "upper-level" monks in Tongxian City abandoned the city and fled; But the lower-level monks who have experienced hardships in Tongxian City are doing their best to protect the city... However, it doesnt matter if some monks escape. Most of the casual cultivators stayed, and they also had the human foundation to build a large array. The construction of a large array requires a construction array medium, and construction requires a craftsman, so Elder Yu went to invite the class master. Master Ban agreed without thinking. He has received favors from Elder Yu and received favors from ink paintings. He was even more amazed at the level of ink paintings. At this time, he just had the opportunity to do his best, so he agreed without thinking much. Besides, this is a big formation. In his life, including all the craftsmen he has dealt with, he has never built a large formation, so the master of the class naturally wants to see it. Master Ban sighed in his heart: "This is a big deal. If you can really build a large formation, it will be a major event in the history of the Liuzhou area and you can boast about your descendants for the rest of your life." A group of craftsmen under Master Ban also nodded in agreement. The manpower of the formation has been solved, and the following is the need to raise spirit stones and materials. Elder Yu donated most of the proceeds from the demon hunter. Including the spiritual ore seized by the demon hunter, over the past few days, the benefits of the weapon refining and alchemy refining business, as well as some of his own family background. Other casual cultivators, more or less, donated some spirit stones, leaving only some for basic practice. Moshan also donated, and Liu Ruhua donated most of the spirit stones accumulated since the restaurant opened. She was a little reluctant, after all, these were for the future practice of Mo Hua, buying caves, and marrying Taoist couples. However, the formation is mainly built by ink paintings, and these spirit stones are also being used according to the intention of ink paintings. Mo Hua also donated ten thousand spirit stones that Elder Yu had given him before, but Elder Yu was unwilling to accept them. Elder Yu blew his beard and glared: "Don''t join in the fun!" "I want to build the formation, so I naturally have to donate some spirit stones," Mo Hua said. "I don''t lack this." Elder Yu refused. 10,000 spirit stones... Can you call a little... "But" What else Mo Hua wants to say? Elder Yu interrupted him and said: "These are for you to build the foundation. No matter whether the formation can be built or whether it can be killed in the end, it will not delay your foundation building." Elder Yu said in a serious tone: "Your foundation building is the most important thing!" "But you have to pass the moment before you first..." "You must build the foundation no matter whether you can pass this level before you," Elder Yu repeated again. Seeing what else Mo Hua wanted to say, Elder Yu sighed: "If you really feel sorry for it, after building the foundation in the future, you will become a second-grade formation master and help us as much as you can." "The second-grade formation master is really a word of nothing. At that time, it will be easier for you to do anything." Mo Hua nodded. Elder Yu was right, but he didn''t know whether he could build a large formation was equally important to him. He wants to build a large formation and use this step by step to understand a more advanced formation. Mo Hua still insisted on giving the spirit stone to Elder Yu. Elder Yu sighed and had to accept it. After accepting it, he took advantage of the incoming incoming incoming incoming incoming incoming incoming incoming incoming incoming incoming incoming incoming incoming incoming incoming incoming incoming incoming incoming incoming incoming incoming incoming incoming incoming incoming incoming incoming incoming incoming incoming incoming incoming incoming incoming incoming incoming incoming incoming incoming incoming incoming incoming incoming incoming incoming incoming incoming incoming incoming incoming incoming incoming incoming incoming incoming incoming incoming incoming incoming incoming incoming incoming incoming incoming incoming incoming incoming incoming incoming incoming incoming incoming incoming incoming incoming incoming "Okay, you have donated it now, I''ll give it to you." Mo Hua was a little amused and crying. "How can the formation master not pay for the reward when drawing the formation?" Elder Yu said with a face, "You should keep it in hand." Mo Hua knew that Elder Yu was stubborn and had to accept it. The raising of spirit stones is carried out step by step, and it is obviously far from enough to rely solely on the demon hunter and casual cultivator. Mo Hua went to find Zhou Zhangsi again. Zhou Zhangsi touched his beard and said two solutions: "First, I went to the Dao Court to apply for some spiritual stone materials, the reason is that I will resist the disaster and move to the city, and there is a shortage of spiritual stones..." "Don''t you just say it is used to build a large formation?" Mo Hua said in confusion. "If you say you are building a large formation, it is impossible to approve it." Zhou Zhangsi said. Ink painting was slightly stunned. Zhou Zhangsi explained to the ink painting: "If I say that the Dao Court will not believe it, and it is even more impossible to criticize it. Tongxian City is just a small fairy city, and there are not many first-grade formation masters. What can we use to build a large formation?" "Even if they believe it and want to criticize it, they must send someone to investigate it clearly." "The Daoting organization is redundant and the interests are intricate. No one is taking care of me. This time, I don''t know how much time has passed." "And the Taoist cultivation materials needed to build a large formation are considered a bottomless pit, and the Taoist court may not be willing to do so." "It''s better to find a known and safe reason to apply for a batch of people. How much can you get? The less you don''t lose, and the more you get the better." "As for the big head''s spirit stone, we still need to find another way." Mo Hua said curiously: "What else can I do?" Zhou Zhangsi stroked his beard and said with a smile: "Guess." Mo Hua thought about it and said carefully: "Qian family?" Zhou Zhangsi nodded, "No, the Qian family has a rich family, and because of the Qian family''s ancestor, most of them are not clean." "Do you want to confiscate Qian''s house?" Zhou Zhangsi shook his head, "It''s not that the matter is urgent. As long as the Qian family donates their property, we can not pursue the Qian family''s ancestors building a Heishan Village and collude with evil cultivators." Zhou Zhangsi said coldly: "Feng Xi''s matter, in the final analysis, has to be counted on the Qian family''s ancestor. If he hadn''t used human elixirs and used this pig demon as a elixir furnace, such a great disaster would not have been caused." "Now I''ll give them a chance to make meritorious service with guilt and hope they won''t be ignorant of ruthlessness..." Mo Hua nodded and said: "Then I''ll go find Mr. An again to see if he''s willing to donate some." The An family is the second largest family in Tongxian City and has many spirit stones. Zhou Zhangsi was a little hesitant, "The An family is the only business, and if they ask them to donate their property, Mr. An may not agree." "How can I know if I don''t try it? What if Mr. An is broad-minded and kind-hearted?" Mo Hua said. Zhou Zhangsi pulled the corner of his mouth, obviously not believing it, but he still said: "You can try it." Mo Hua ran to find Mr. An again, but he didn''t keep it a secret and said straight to the point: "Old man, we want to build a large formation. Do you want to donate some spirit stones?" Mr. An looked silent and said lightly: "What if I don''t want to donate?" Mo Hua said casually: "I''ll ask, it''s all right if you don''t donate. We are so familiar with each other and will not make things difficult for you." Mr. An looked at Mo Hua''s expression and saw that he was not displeased. Then he sighed slightly and realized that he was thinking too much. He thought that ink painting was used to be polite first and then soldiers. There are spiritual stones to build a large formation, and their family has spirit stones, which is very subtle. Once something happens, their settlement will be a natural spiritual warehouse. Mr. An has lived for so long and knows that friendship between people is shallow and fragile, while interests are cruel but tenacious. An Jia has some friendship with Mo Hua, but no matter how strong the friendship is, it is not as strong as the spirit stone. What''s more, their friendship with Mo Hua is not very deep. Mr. An''s expression gradually became solemn. He knew that Mo Hua had the final say in building a large formation. Although he couldn''t understand how Mo Hua convinced Elder Yu, Zhou Zhangsi of the Daoting Department and Yang of the Dao Bing Department. This is just building a large formation, its not that easy. But ink painting is done. Mo Hua has a special identity and a wide network of contacts. Although she looks young, many things in Tongxian City are actually dominated by him. Especially now, almost all the largest forces in Tongxian City are standing behind him. If he wants to make things difficult for his family, then his family will be difficult. If he insists on Ans family donating spirit stones, then Ans family must donate. If he doesnt donate, there will definitely be no good ending. If Mo Hua did not make things difficult for them to Ans family, neither the Dao Tingsi, the Dao Bingsi, nor even the demon hunter, would put pressure on the Ans family. Now it seems that Mo Hua doesn''t want to make things difficult for them to settle down... Mr. An breathed a sigh of relief, and then he felt confused: "You really don''t want me to donate?" Mo Hua corrected: "I definitely want you to donate, but whether you want to do so or not depends on yourself." Mr. An nodded, and after a moment, he suddenly tentatively said: What if I want to donate? Mo Hua''s eyes lit up, and he thought about the speech he had prepared long ago, and began to "draw a big cake" for Mr. An. (This chapter ends) Chapter 353 Serving size Chapter 353 Size "If you donate the spirit stone, once the formation is completed and the seal is killed, we will build a large demon-suppressing monument..." Mo Hua gestured with her hands to show the cake... No, how big is this monument, and then said to Mr. An: "When the time comes, engrave your name first, engrave it bigger, and draw it in gold, so that you can see it at a glance!" Creating a demon-squeezing monument is a tradition of demon hunting masters. Once the powerful monster that is killed is a disaster, the demon hunters will cast the demon-suppressing monument and carve the names of the monks participating in the demon hunting on it to show the merits of the demon hunting. However, no one had killed a big monster before, so naturally no one had erected a demon-suppressing monument to kill a big monster. Mr. An asked calmly, "What if he can''t kill him?" Mo Hua also honestly said: "You will lose money even when doing business, and there will be times when hunting monsters, let alone hunting such big monsters, the risk is also great." "If you can''t kill it, it means you can''t kill it. You can only find another way out, and your spirit stone will naturally be donated in vain." Mr. An frowned, "So, I donated my family property just for a false reputation that I may not necessarily get?" "This is a real reputation, not a false reputation." Mo Hua corrected. "How is it not false?" Mo Hua explained: "Once the demon is killed and the demon-suppressing monument is completed, then this monument is the most important merit monument in the history of Tongxian City." "Tongxian City is here, the demon-suppressing monument is here, your name is here, and the An family will always be remembered by the monks of Tongxian City." "This honor is a once-in-a-lifetime honor. If you miss this opportunity, you will never be able to buy any more spirit stones in the future." Mr. An was moved and frowned and began to think. Seeing this, Mo Hua whispered, "Old man, let me say something ugly..." Mr. An was slightly stunned and nodded, "Tell me." Mo Hua blinked and whispered: "The An family is still prosperous now. Everyone knows that you are the second largest family in Tongxian City. But in the future, your An family will decline and your family property will be gone, who will still remember who you are?" "At that time, the An family will be like this world, all small families, and will no longer be mentioned by anyone, and no one will think of it. Even the children of your An family may not be proud of their family." Mr. An looked calm, but his eyes fell down. He knew in his heart that Mo Hua was telling the truth. This is also the fate of most small families in the cultivation world. There will be prosperity and decline. Small families have a weak foundation. Once they decline, their clan members will be scattered and they will never have a day of rise. Not to mention that small families like them, even large families may gradually fall into decline and eventually disappear into the long river of the world of cultivation. Mo Hua saw that Mr. An was moved and his eyes were slightly brighter, and he took the opportunity to say: "But if your name is engraved on the largest demon-suppressing monument in Tongxian City, it will be different. All the monks in Tongxian City will remember your name and remember the history of the An family, even if the An family is gone after hundreds of years..." Mr. An''s heart trembled and his eyes looked at the ink painting with resentment. What does it mean that the family is gone? Mo Hua smiled embarrassedly and changed to a euphemism, "Even if the Anjia family declines in a few hundred years and is not so vast, the people of Tongxian City will remember your good deeds..." "At this time, the spirit stone is empty, and this reputation is real." Ink painting is eloquent and tempted by the way. Mr. An gradually frowned, and he thought in his heart. He couldn''t make up his mind for a long time. Finally, he sighed and said slowly: "Let me think about it." Ink painting originally wanted to seek the advice of Mr. An, and he didn''t want to force him. In fact, he had other ways to raise the spirit stones. But the current situation of the An family is indeed a bit in a dilemma. Donating or not is not good. That''s why he spoke and asked Mr. An to donate some spirit stones to change his reputation for the descendants of the An family. But the final choice is up to Mr. An. "Then think about it slowly, I''ll say goodbye first." Mo Hua bowed politely, then took a small step and walked out of the home. Mr. An was stunned when he looked at Mo Hua''s back. After a while, the screen moved slightly, and An Yonglu, the head of the An family behind, walked out, walked up to Mr. An, respectfully poured a cup of tea for Mr. An, and asked carefully: "Dad, how are you?" Mr. An thought of the ink painting that had just spoken calmly, and when he saw his son''s humble appearance, he was so angry that he didn''t even get angry. "You said you are a head of a family after all, and such a big thing can''t be put on the table!" "A child in his teenage years old can find me openly and negotiate with me with reason and evidence." "You, the head of the family, can''t help at all. If you can''t say a word, you will know that you are hiding behind and eavesdropping!" "If the An family is really handed over to you, it will be finished sooner or later!" An Yonglu was scolded so much that he felt aggrieved: I want to come forward, arent you worried? But he didn''t dare to say anything. Mr. An cursed, his anger faded, and sighed and said: Donate. An Yonglu said: "Don''t listen to the child who fooled Mo Hua..." Mr. An sighed: "Mo Hua has selfish intentions, but what he said is the truth. When the disaster comes, the family background of our An family cannot be maintained... It is better to use it to exchange for a good reputation." An Yonglu was not convinced, "How could he not be able to defend himself?" Mr. An said coldly, "What should I use to guard?" An Yonglu wanted to say that he could guard it, but when he spoke, he was timid and did not dare to speak. Seeing him like this, Old Master An looked a little tired and said slowly: "I have been thinking about these days for a long time, but there is still no good idea." There are only two ways to put it in front of our An family: either walk or stay. "If we leave, we can move our family to other fairy cities, but other fairy cities have forces, so we may not be able to accommodate the family, let alone get a share of the pie from them." "And our Anjia Restaurant has been open for a long time, and we always want to make money with peace. Among the descendants, there are no ruthless people who move to other places. They will definitely decline within three generations." "If we move to the city with the scattered cultivator, then we settle down, just a piece of fat meat, and anyone will take a bite." Speaking of this, Mr. An remembered the past again. The caravan in the An family, escorted by their direct disciples, was swallowed up in Daheishan by evil cultivators secretly sent by the Qian family ancestor, and no one survived. Now that I think about this, Mr. An is still scared. On the way to move the city, I dont know how many Daheishan I will pass and how many Heishan Villages I encounter. They made their homes all the way, and they were afraid that their bones would be gnawed away. "If you don''t leave, you can only stay and build a large formation." "Since we stayed to build a large formation, we must work together. Even those poor casual cultivators donated their own spirit stones, how could our family be selfish and let others look down on it?" Mr. An didn''t say anything else. He actually has selfish intentions. His lifespan is not long and his cultivation is unable to improve. His life is about to end. Although he is a head of a foundation-building stage and is prominent in front of others, he has not done much. Mr. An was not very willing to be so satisfied. He didn''t expect to waste his time when he was old. He wanted to leave a name for himself and a good name for the An family. With a certain heart, Mr. An was much more relaxed, "Donate." An Yonglu was stunned and said, "Donate it all?" When Mr. An heard this, he became angry again, "Are you a pig''s head? All donated. Are we all drunk with the northwest wind? Can you think about it before speaking?" An Yonglu said weakly: "How much should you donate..." Mr. An only felt a headache and said patiently, "It''s about 70% or 80%." "Oh." An Yonglu tentatively said again: "Then I will count it and leave it to Zhou Zhangsi?" Mr. An nodded, suddenly thought for a moment, shook his head again, "No, you can count it, draw it into a list, and hand it over to Mohua with your own hands." An Yonglu was slightly stunned and a little unhappy, "This is too polite to him..." Even if he can draw a large formation, he is just a teenage child. An Yonglu wanted to say something else, but saw that Old Master An''s eyelids were pounding and his anger was suppressing his anger. He couldn''t help but want to hit him... An Yonglu immediately closed his mouth tactfully. Mr. An said helplessly: "When you look for ink paintings, remember to bring Xiaofu with you. Apart from the necessary things, just say less and be more respectful." An Yonglu had to lower his head and say yes, but it seemed that he was still a little unclear. Mr. An took a sip of tea, thought for a moment, and then said earnestly: "These spirit stones are used to change their reputation." "If we successfully kill the big demon, our descendants of the family will all have a good reputation." "If you can''t kill, the casual cultivator will also think about our good deeds, especially Elder Yu, who will make friends with him. Once the family encounters difficulties, the demon hunter will also help." "But the most important thing is that this spiritual stone needs to be replaced with ink and painted a favor." "This child Mo Hua is still about human feelings." Old Master An sighed with a relaxed tone and sighed: "If the formation is really built, then Mohua will be the main formation master of the thirteen-year-old first-grade formation. No matter what reputation is, it is far less important than a favor of Mohua." An Yonglu was stunned, "Is it really that important?" Mr. An shook his head and murmured, "You don''t understand the weight of the three words ''main formation master''. Especially this main formation master is only thirteen years old, which is even more terrifying..." An Yonglu felt a stern and nodded solemnly. Since the old man said that, the main formation master must be more powerful. But whether it is the first-grade formation master or the main formation master, he thinks it is actually quite different... When Mr. An saw his expression, he knew that he didn''t understand at all, and couldn''t help but sigh deeply. Two days later, An Yonglu counted the spirit stones and some formation materials, planned them into a list, and took An Xiaofu to personally hand them over to Mo Hua. Mo Hua was overjoyed, "Thank you, Uncle An, please tell Mr. An, too, Mo Hua remembers this favor!" An Yonglu nodded and consciously achieved the task. He also remembered Mr. Ans advice, and did not say any extra words. He just exchanged a few greetings and left. On the contrary, An Xiaofu stayed. He was not very careful. He didn''t care whether he donated the spirit stone or not. He just heard that something was wrong and he went to find Mo Hua, so he followed him happily, and then he had a legitimate meal before going back. After all, in his heart, the food of the ink painter is the best. Thank you for your reward~ Thank you for your support. The current writing is relatively slow, with only two updates a day, about 5-6k words. The subsequent adjustment will be made slowly, and we will strive to be more and more~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 354 House search Chapter 354 House search The An family donated hundreds of thousands of spirit stones. The hand of the ink painting of these spirit stones was sent to the Daotingsi and piled up in the Daotingsi warehousing room, and kept for unified dispatch and use when building a large array. And the An family also received gratitude from Elder Yu, Dao Tingsi and Dao Bingsi, as well as the favor of ink painting. However, spirit stones are still not enough. Mo Hua frowned, looked at the jade slip of the formation, and calculated the required spirit stones. He found that there were still gaps of hundreds of thousands of spirit stones. He couldn''t help but wonder: Ordinary formations really require so many spirit stones? Mo Hua has a good memory. He remembered Mr. Zhuang said that if you use all the spirit stones of a small spiritual ore, it is estimated that a small formation can be built. Although it is not calculated without calculating the wages of the craftsman and the consumption of spirit stones during the operation of the formation. But now there are so many spirit stones, and it is still not enough to catch up with several small spirit mines. Is this really a first-grade ten-patterned formation? "Mr. Zhuang won''t lied to me, right..." Mo Hua muttered in her heart. But now that''s it, it''s meaningless to consider these things. On the contrary, the higher the grade of the formation, the stronger the power, and the more confident the hunting of Fengshou will be. Ink painting now hopes that the grade of the formation can be higher. Anyway, he has learned it. The biggest problem now is how to solve the gap in hundreds of thousands of spirit stones. Mo Hua thought about it and ran to find Commander Yang of the Taoist Bing Department, saying: "Uncle Yang, there are not enough spirit stones." Commander Yang sighed and said helplessly: "The spirit stones that can be raised have been collected, the Qian family has also sent the spirit stones, the An family has also donated the spirit stones, and the casual cultivators have also donated all the things that can be donated. Daotingsi applied for some, but not too many..." Commander Yang was lying and suddenly looked up and saw Mo Hua look calm and not anxious at all. He said curiously: "Did you already have an idea?" Mo Hua smiled. Commander Yang was a little surprised, "You really have an idea? These are hundreds of thousands of spirit stones." Ink paintings were no longer kept silent and whispered to Commander Yang: "We can search the house..." "Corruption?" Commander Yang was stunned, "I have handed over the Qian family''s spirit stones, it''s not good to copy them again." "It''s not the Qian family." General Yang thought about it and looked at the ink painting, and there was a hint of fear: "It''s not that they''ve raided An''s house... Although they donated a lot, they must have left some at home. If you search, you can still scrape out some oil and water, but..." Just be polite first and then soldiers, cheat first and then kill, and lose the pot when eating, leaving no room for nothing. This method is really too ruthless. Commander Yang looked at Mo Hua and felt a little chill in his heart. He didn''t expect Mo Hua to be so cold and hard. Mo Hua was speechless, "Where do you want to go, how could you copy An''s home..." Commander Yang breathed a sigh of relief. Yes, Ink Painting is not such a person either. "Then who do you want to copy?" Commander Yang said curiously. The ink painting took out a standard jade pendant from the storage bag, which was exquisitely crafted and valuable at first glance. Commander Yang was a little surprised, "Family Jade Pendant?" Mo Hua nodded and turned the jade pendant over again. The front of the jade pendant was engraved with the word "". Kong Family Commander Yang thought about it for a while, but didn''t understand it, and asked, "There is still a Kong family in Tongxian City?" "It''s not Tongxian City, it''s the Kong family of Qingxuan City." Mo Hua looked a little serious, her eyes were slightly condensed, and a trace of cold light appeared in her eyes. Commander Yang looked at Mo Hua''s expression and whispered: "Did they offend you?" Mo Hua shook her head, "It''s not that they offended me... it''s because they did too many bad things themselves." Mo Hua told Commander Yang what the Kong family in Qingxuancheng did, including how they bribed Qingxuancheng Daotingsi, how they were in a mess, how they bought murderers, and what happened to Ji Qingbai''s family... Commander Yang was upright and furious when he heard this: "It''s really outrageous!" Then Commander Yang was a little confused again, "This jade pendant..." Mo Hua explained: "This jade pendant belongs to Kong Sheng. Kong Sheng is a direct descendant of the Kong family. He always does everything he wants and is not a good thing..." "I sneaked into Heishan Village to inquire about the news and found that Kong Sheng was also inside and had a good relationship with the evil cultivator. It can be seen that the Kong family and Heishan Village are colluding!" The evil cultivator locked Kong Sheng in a single room and gave him food, which shows that their relationship is indeed good. Kong Sheng wanted to make a deal with the evil cultivator and exchange his own life. It would not be an exaggeration to say that he had collusion. Ink painting is reasonable and well-founded and nonsense. "Then why did this jade pendant come into your hands?" Commander Yang asked again. I picked it up! Commander Yang looked at Mo Hua suspiciously: "Picked up?" Mo Hua nodded, "The evil cultivator killed Kong Sheng and used him to feed the pigs, and I picked it up..." Commander Yang thought to himself, "Since Kong Sheng and Heishan Village colluded, how could he be killed by the evil cultivator and fed the pigs?" "Where are the rules for evil cultivators to do things? They like to kill their own people very much. Maybe they can eat bad things..." Ink painting found a reason. Commander Yang thought it made sense. If an evil practitioner does things according to common sense, is it still called an evil practitioner? Okay Commander Yang knew that Mo Hua must have something to hide from him, and he definitely didn''t tell the truth about some of the details inside. But he didn''t care either. With this jade pendant, it proves that Kong Sheng is indeed staying in Heishan Village, so the Kong family will not be able to escape. Then go to Qingxuan City to verify and list the crimes of the Kong family. Then you can send Taoist soldiers to search the house directly. If someone disobeys, he will directly encircle and suppress it. The Taoist Army is not easy to interfere in this kind of local forces on weekdays, but now in the face of major disasters, they may not be so particular about the rules of association. As long as the clear reason is reasonable, you can make up for the evidence documents later. Commander Yang weighed the jade pendant in his hand and nodded. Then he thought of something and looked at the ink painting strangely: "You have been hiding this jade pendant for so long. Have you been thinking about cheating the Kong family?" The opportunity was not suitable before, so it was useless to take out the jade pendant. Now at an emergency, it is just right for surgery. Ink painting is a serious idea: "This is called the vast net of heaven, and it is not leaked. The Kong family violated the laws of the Dao Court, and it was also a family that was raided by the Dao Bing Department. What does it have to do with me if it is reasonable? I did nothing..." Ink painting pushes everything cleanly. Commander Yang was stunned, then shook his head helplessly, and couldn''t help but sigh in his heart: Mo Hua is so smart and good at using tricks. I hope that in the future, I will not go astray and fall into the devil''s path, otherwise the trouble will be great. "It seems that we still have to find a way to join the Yang family. The Yang family has a upright style and will definitely not let Mo Huaxing make mistakes." Commander Yang''s mind turned around and still thought that he had come from here... There is no need to worry about the future. Commander Yang personally took the Taoist soldiers to Qingxuan City and confiscated the Kong family''s home, but the result was that Mo Hua was very surprised. The Kong family was not only confiscated, but also destroyed the door. According to Commander Yang, they just surrounded the Kong family and questioned their crimes that day. Unexpectedly, there were disciples of the Kong family who took the initiative and arrogantly attacked the Taoist soldiers. Even some other Kong disciples were still making excuses. The other part of the Kong disciples who knew what this matter meant had pale faces and ran away directly as if they were desperate. Dao soldiers are a symbol of power in the Taoist court. Attacking the Taoist soldiers without reason is equivalent to disobeying the Taoist court. Commander Yang, who was as heavy as water, was not polite. He pointed his spear and his Taoist soldiers under him were like a long dragon, and he directly began to kill the Kong monks. The Kong family had only two early stages of foundation building, and they had been powerful and prosperous for many years, and their fighting methods were unfamiliar, so they naturally could not be the opponent of Commander Yang and his Taoist soldiers. One of the foundation-building elders of the Kong family was shot through the chest by Commander Yang in less than a few rounds, and then kicked him to the ground, dying. The head of the Kong family during the foundation-building period knew that they were not the opponent, so he made a quick decision and ran away directly. Other disciples of the Kong family were even defeated in an instant. Originally, there were not many Taoist soldiers. Although they could defeat the disciples of the Kong family, they could not keep them and could only let them flee. But unexpectedly, things changed again. The casual cultivator in Qingxuan City has a deep grudge with the Kong family. They are bullied by the Kong family on weekdays and have no way to sue, and they dont know how many blood and tears they shed. But the Kong family has foundation-building monks in charge, and these casual cultivators are no match for them, so they can do nothing at all. But now the two foundation-building soldiers of the Kong family were defeated by Taoist soldiers and fled to death. The resentment that has been accumulated for hundreds of years has tilted out with the boundless anger. The casual cultivators in Qingxuan City began to have red eyes and massacre the monks of the Kong family. As long as the Kong monk is wearing the Kong family''s clothes, once he escapes from the Kong family, a random cultivator will drag him to death, and then the other random cultivators rushed up and killed him with one knife. The head of the Kong family could have escaped, but was also stopped by the casual cultivator. He is a foundation-building cultivator and was not afraid of these casual cultivators in the Qi Refining Stage, but these casual cultivators were not afraid of death. They went one after another, and a tide rushed towards him. Many casual cultivators did not even use Taoism. They just rushed to the head of the Kong family with a sense of blood and fearlessness, trying to bite a piece of meat from him, and even dragged him with their lives to prevent him from escaping. The head of the Kong family killed one, another one, killed another, and someone rushed over, killing more than ten people... But not only did not make the wandering cultivators afraid, but instead stimulated the blood and hatred of the wandering cultivators. The casual cultivator pestered him desperately, and during this period he was mixed with all kinds of angry curses: "Give my son my life back!" "My parents died at the hands of you beast!" "Old dog of Kong family, you deserve to die! Even if I die, I will eat your meat and drink your blood!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 355 Formation Master Chapter 355 Formation Master The casual cultivator delayed the time for a while, and Commander Yang had already chased him. The golden light on the spear was soaring, and a shot pierced the left shoulder of the head of the Kong family. The other casual cultivators rushed towards him as if desperately, slashing at him. The head of the Kong family, a monk in the Foundation Establishment Stage, was hacked to death. The head of the Kong family died, and the situation afterwards was once out of control. The furious cultivator rushed into the Kong family and killed everyone he saw. Commander Yang led the Taoist soldiers and took a long time to control the situation. But at this time, the Kong family was already a broken wall. The young and strong monks of the Kong family were almost killed or injured, leaving only some old, young, women and children, protected by Taoist soldiers, so that they would not die. The casual cultivators who slaughtered the Kong family monks gradually calmed down, but there was no pleasure in revenge on their faces, but tears of numbness and pain. Blood stained the white walls, and dead bodies were everywhere. Commander Yang was shocked when he watched this scene. How many evils did the Kong family have committed? Mo Hua felt a little uncomfortable when she listened to these. "How will this matter be handled?" Mo Hua was a little worried about the casual cultivators in Qingxuan City. "What else can I do?" Commander Yang sighed: "The law does not blame the public, and this kind of thing is understandable. If the Kong family ends up in this way, it is considered to be a crime." "Will Daotingsi make things difficult for them again?" The Daotingsi and the Kong family in Qingxuan City are secretly connected with each other, and they are in harmony with each other, so that the Kong family can act so unscrupulously. Although the Kong family is gone now, the Daotingsi in Qingxuan City may not be able to give up. "Daotingsi?" Commander Yang sneered, "They can''t protect themselves." Mo Hua''s eyes lit up, "Will the Daoting pursue it?" Commander Yang nodded, "The Kong family disobedient, the riot of the scattered cultivators, and the Kong family colluded with Heishanzhai... There were so many chaos under the rule, and the Daotingsi in Qingxuan City could not have good fruit." "What will happen?" Mo Hua asked curiously and asked in detail. Commander Yang said: "Generally speaking, if the superiors hold accountable, the position of Qingxuan City Chief Secretary will definitely not be able to be saved. If he goes through some old accounts of embezzlement and bribery, his life may not be saved." "The Dianshi or the Chief Secretary below must not be clean, and they have to go to the prison for more or less." Mo Hua nodded, and now he felt relieved and asked again: "Have the people from the Kong family been killed?" Commander Yang shook his head, "The young and strong monks and monks with high cultivation levels have all died. The casual cultivators are too resentful, and the Taoist soldiers can''t stop them. The rest are some old, young, women and children." "These people can''t stay in Qingxuan City anymore. The Taoist soldiers will arrange for them to go elsewhere to make a living, but they will be deprived of the surname "Kong". The Kong family is completely finished..." As I listened to the inexplicable emotion in my heart, I felt it was natural. The heavier the pressure, the deeper the backlash. The family that has grown up with blood from the cultivator is only a matter of a moment of overturning. The Taoist soldiers confiscated the Kong family, and most of the spirit stones were transported to Tongxian City to be used to build a large formation. The remaining spirit stones were distributed to the casual cultivators in Qingxuan City, so that their lives would not be so hard. The ink painting book thought that this matter ended here, but two days later, Ji Qingbai brought Ji Li and Fu Lan to the door again. Ji Qingbai saw the ink painting and said gratefully: "All the casual cultivators in Qingxuan City, please thank you." Mo Hua waved his hand quickly and said, "I didn''t do anything either..." Ji Qingbai shook his head, shouted Ji Li and Fu Lan, and gave Mo Hua a big gift together. Fu Lan''s eyes were red. Her father died at the hands of the Kong family when she was young. She and her mother depended on each other for life. After finally growing up, her mother was forced to death by the Kong family. Now that the Kong family is destroyed, she has finally taken revenge, but its a pity that this revenge was not avenged by her. Ink painting can only sigh in his heart. I just hope that from now on, whether it is Tongxian City or Qingxuan City, there will be no such hatred or pain. The spirit stones have been raised, and the last thing left is to find the formation master to help draw the formation. The array pivot of the large array can be drawn by yourself, but the many single arrays coordinated by the array pivot require other formation masters to help. Otherwise, it would be impossible to build a large formation in two months. Thinking of this, Mo Hua sighed. Building a large array is really troublesome. Resource preparation, human resources collection, various scheduling... It is really time-consuming, labor-intensive and thought-consuming. But even so, we must continue to advance step by step... About the formation master, Mo Hua went to find Master Luo. He is the most famous first-class formation master in Tongxian City. He has a wide range of friendship and good luck with everything. He is the most prestigious and has the most say among the formation masters in Tongxian City. Mo Hua visited the door and briefly said the matter. Master Luo was a little hesitant, thought for a while, and finally said: "I will tell all the formation masters in Tongxian City what Mr. Xiao Mo means. If I do not want to help, it depends on their own meaning." Master Luo apologized, "The formation master has a special status and is not under jurisdiction. Although I have some reputation, I can''t force them." I knew this ink painting, so I bowed and said, "That''s thankful Master Luo." As long as Master Luo is willing to help. The most important thing in building a large array is the formation hub. Other single arrays are as long as they are drawn according to the specifications. The difficulty is not too great, and the requirements for the team leader are actually not high. After the final drawing, the main formation division still needs unified inspection and regulation. The most difficult part is actually done by ink painting. For the rest of the formations, as long as there is a formation master who can help you. After Mo Hua left, Master Luo summoned the formation master from Tongxian City to have tea and briefly talked about the formation. Most of the younger formation masters looked excited and wanted to participate in the construction of the formation. For many formation masters, participating in building a formation is a lifelong pursuit. Most of the older formation masters did not express their opinions, but just sneered and sneered at it after returning home. "I don''t know the sky is high and the earth is thick..." "A group of casual cultivators, and a lower-level formation master who is less than one level, actually wants to build a large formation. It''s really a dream!" After living for a long time and having more experience, they naturally know that the difficulty of establishing a large formation is not something that ordinary formation masters can learn, nor is it that ordinary forces can build. At the same time, they were also jealous of ink painting. The old formation masters, after so many years, not only have they not reached the first-class formation master, but even now have the current formation level, but they are not as good as a small formation master who has been fully committed and has only learned formation for less than ten years. They knew that the ink painting formation was good, but they didnt believe that ink painting could really draw a large formation, and they had the intention of watching jokes in their hearts: "The child is ignorant and complacent!" "If you take such a big step, you will inevitably fall..." They dare not say these words explicitly, but they do not prevent them from saring them in their hearts. In the end, there were about half of the formation divisions in Tongxian City, who were willing to stay and help. This ratio is more than Master Luo expected. With so many formation divisions, it should be barely enough to build a large formation, provided that if the formation can really be built... Master Luo immediately struggled with another question: Should I stay? He has found a way out. The third-rank Lanshan Sect of Lanlingzhou, the third-rank Lanling Prefecture, is willing to hire him as an outer sect elder, although he only holds the title of elder and enjoys the salary of education. Only when he is promoted to build the foundation can he truly be treated as an elder. This is naturally incomparable to the treatment of ink painting. After all, his formation level, formation talent, and future formation prospects are more than just apart from Mo Hua. But this way out is good enough. It is easy to enjoy the cool air with a big tree on his back. He has the big tree of Lanshan Sect as a supporter. In the second half of his life, he will not have a great future, but at least he can live a comfortable life. But is this really enough? Dont you want to build a first-grade formation? Master Luo asked himself, and he was stunned. In the face of disasters, seeking profit and avoiding harm is human nature, and finding a way out is also a human nature. But this is a first-grade formation! This may be the only time in my life that I have witnessed with my own eyes and even participated in the construction of a large formation. Master Luo sighed. Only the formation master knows how difficult it is to build a large formation. The old formation masters knew that his qualifications were older than them, so they naturally knew better. Not to mention that the large formation is difficult to draw, the main formation master is difficult to find. The project volume of the array itself is also extremely large. Such large-scale Taoist construction is usually either built by the Taoist court himself or built by aristocratic sects with profound backgrounds. In any case, it has nothing to do with ordinary first-grade formation masters like him. He can''t even touch the edge. That is, Mo Hua planned to build a large formation, and he would call them. If the Dao Court or the aristocratic sects come to build a large formation, even if they stick the spirit stones upside down, they will just put on their warm faces and cold ass, and others will not look at you at all. Not to mention helping to draw the formation, even if you draw a stroke on the formation, you will not be qualified. Master Luo was disappointed and suddenly jumped up wildly. Now there is a chance to put it in front of you... An opportunity to personally participate in the construction of the first-grade formation! If you miss it, there may be no hope in this life. The simple longing and passionate blood when he was young and became a formation master gradually recovered from Master Luos numb body. Master Luo felt very unfamiliar, but he was also happy. But he still forced himself to calm down. "Can this formation really be built?" Master Luo believes in the formation level of Mo Hua, but he is not convinced that he can draw the core formation of the formation. After all, ink painting is too young. Ink painting cannot produce a large array, but it must build a large array. In this way, this formation may not be the work of ink painting, but the work of the unfathomable gentleman behind ink painting. Master Luo breathed a sigh of relief and gradually felt relieved. If so, there is great potential for this matter. Master Luo thought for a while and gradually figured it out. That gentleman, in addition to not being willing to show up in public, perhaps he still wants to "gil" his disciple. When I was young, I would have the first-grade formation, which was a magnificent formation experience. This is a common technique used by aristocratic families. In order to equip a family''s direct lineage and build momentum for it, others will do it, and he will take over the credit, so as to create the image of a "proud son of heaven". There are indeed many promising sons from the aristocratic families, but there are also many fools who rely on fabricating achievements and raising their reputations, which are not worthy of their reputations. Compared with this, ink painting is much stronger. At least in Master Luos understanding, the level of the formation of ink painting is already the ceiling of the first-grade formation master. In time, it is really possible to draw a first-grade formation with your own abilities. Now it is normal to "plating some gold". After all, if you have a good wine, you are afraid of the deep alley. As a formation master, it is not easy to go out without a famous name. Master Luo thought of this and made up his mind secretly. He wants to stay and help build the formation. I was very surprised when I learned about it. He originally thought that Master Luo was good at everything and had a way out at this time and should slip away quietly, but he didn''t expect that he would stay at the risk. "It seems that I underestimated Master Luo..." Mo Hua nodded and looked at Master Luo with admiration. As Master Luo stayed, some fence-bearing formation masters were also stayed. In this way, there were many formation masters who could help. Ink painting also breathed a sigh of relief. Manpower and material resources are complete, and the spirit stone collection is completed. Everything is ready, and the Five Elements Demon Demon Array can be officially started! Thank you for the reward of 20230331045401601~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 356 Demonic Destroyer Array Chapter 356: Demon-Destroying Array Before the formal start of construction, the site needs to be selected. Zhou Zhangsi and Elder Yu specially found the ink painting and asked about the ink painting. The large array is painted by ink and is also designed and constructed by ink painting. The location selection is naturally determined by ink painting. After careful consideration, the ink painting finally set the location of the great formation in Heishan Village. The Five Elements Demon Destroy Formation is a trap-killing formation, not a defensive protection formation, so it cannot be placed in Tongxian City, and it must even be away from Tongxian City. Otherwise, once the formation is opened, Tongxian City will be affected by the spiritual power of the formation. The most suitable location is in the deep mountains. The best choice is to be able to kill Feng Xi directly in the deep mountains and prevent it from entering the city. In the deep mountains, the most suitable place is naturally Heishanzhai. Heishan Village is located between two mountains, easy to defend but difficult to attack. In other words, the interior is relatively closed and suitable for formations to trap and kill. The Qian family ancestor built Heishan Village here because the place where Heishan Village is located is suitable for building formations. Moreover, although Heishanzhai was destroyed, there is still a certain formation base. Building a large array on this base can save a lot of effort. Although Zhou Zhangsi and Elder Yu were a little surprised, they both nodded in agreement. Mo Hua said to Commander Yang again: "Uncle Yang, Feng Xi, I have to find a way to restrain it and delay it." The formation was guaranteed to be built for two months, but if something unexpected happened, the construction period was delayed and the construction period was not completed, and Feng Xi started to find food, it would be a big deal. Therefore, we need to try our best to prevent Feng Xi from refining his blood and qi and gain more time. Commander Yang nodded: "Don''t worry, I have already joined the Taoist soldiers in the Book of the Dao Bings Department with the Yang family and asked to transfer two more Taoist soldiers. During these days, I will find ways to harass Feng Xi and delay its speed of refining blood and energy." After that, everyone''s division of labor was clear, the spirit stone materials were allocated by Zhou Zhangsi, the manpower was dispatched by Elder Yu, and the formation was fully responsible for Mo Hua. The Five Elements Demon Demon Formation officially started construction. The general picture of the large array was designed by ink painting based on the large array pivot, referring to the records of other large arrays, and listening to the opinions of the masters of the craftsman class. The first is to clean up the damaged buildings in Heishan Village and reconstruct the foundation and framework of the large formation. This part is the responsibility of the craftsman. At the same time, the weapon refining industry in Nancheng started working day and night, and the refining furnace continued to refine the array plates, array locks, array gates, etc. required for the large array as components of the array media. The alchemist refines some elixirs to eliminate heat, detoxify, eliminate miasma and restore physical strength and spiritual power to supply them to the craftsmen who build large arrays. The Fushen Building in the city and the Anjia kitchen building provide meals for everyone. Under the leadership of Yu Chengyi, Mo Shan and others, the demon hunter opened a mountain road in Daheishan that set out from Tongxian City, crossed the inner and outer mountains, went straight to the deep mountains, and led to the former site of Heishanzhai. The mountain road is winding and wide and flat, making it convenient to transport the many materials needed for the formation. At the same time, the demon hunter is also responsible for driving away the monsters on both sides of the mountain road to prevent them from attacking the monks. A few days later, some casual cultivators from Qingxuan City also came to help. Some cultivators from nearby fairy cities gathered over to build a large formation and fight against the great demons. More and more monks are building the formation, and the entire Taoist project is becoming more and more magnificent. Mo Hua stood on the top of a mountain in Heishan Village. Looking down, you can see a stretched mountain road, which winds along the Daheishan Mountains and extends to Tongxian City. The mountain road was crowded with people, and the monks were transporting monastic building materials and various materials in an orderly manner. The Heishan Village under your feet has been dismantled and the foundation has been rebuilt, and the framework of some basic array media has been built. Master Ban led many craftsmen to travel and work hard, and the prototype of the formation has begun to appear. In the distance, Tongxian City is refining weapons and rushing to the sky, refining alchemy and fire are abundant, and the smoke from the Fushen Tower is bursting. The food boxes, elixirs and spiritual weapons made are either sent to the hands of various monks, or along the winding mountain road to the deep mountains... Tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of cultivators worked together to build a large-scale Taoist formation - the Five Elements Demon Destroying Formation. This scene shocked Mo Hua inexplicably. "Is this a big formation..." If a single formation is not strong enough, it will gather enough single formations to form a large formation through the core formation pivot. If a single monk is not strong enough, he will gather enough monks to work together for the common goal. Sometimes the manpower is exhausted, but as long as there are enough people, the power is endless. In a trance, the ink painting became enlightened. You can draw a large formation, kill Feng Xi, and save the monks in a city. But in fact, its not that you are saving others, but that everyone is saving yourself. Without myself, no one would draw a large formation, but without so many monks uniting, it would be impossible for me to build a large formation. Destiny is never changed by one person, but only by all monks working together can they truly go against the will of heaven and change their destiny! In an instant, the sea of ??consciousness trembled slightly, and the spiritual thoughts were clear, and I felt that the concept of the formation was suddenly understood. The once a bit awkward array pivot pattern seemed to be clearly engraved in the sea of ??consciousness. A trace of enlightenment suddenly becomes clear, and the ink painting feels something. You can really build it and drive it like an arm to control the entire Five Elements Demon Demon Array! Master Luo, who was following Mo Hua, was feeling the complexity of the formation. Suddenly, he looked up and saw Mo Hua''s entire body as if he had suddenly realized it, and his whole body exuded a mysterious aura that was difficult for him to guess. As if I understood what the truth was, the formation went further. There was even a faint sense of a formation master''s demeanor. At that moment, Master Luo thought he was dazzled. He rubbed his eyes and looked at it again and found that Mo Hua had lost all the profound aura, and he was still the simple little monk. Because noon was coming, someone shouted "It''s time to eat". Mo Hua showed her steps and ran to get the chicken legs happily... Master Luo stood there for a long time before sighing in a complicated look and muttered suspiciously: "Am I dazzled just now..." Ten days later, the underlying array media framework of the formation was built. Thanks to the concerted efforts of all monks, this speed is much faster than what Mo Hua thought. Next, you need to draw a formal formation. The Five Elements Demon Destroy Formation takes the array eye as the source, coordinates the array pivot, layouts with a single array, and array media as the cornerstone. The array eye of the large array is composed of multiple first-grade spirit gathering and restoring arrays, which are used to refine spirit stones, absorb spiritual energy, and condense the spiritual power of the formation, thereby providing a source of spiritual power for the entire array. The core of the formation is the formation pivot, which is the center that coordinates the functions of opening and closing, starting and ending, forward and reverse, and strong and suppressing spiritual power. Only by drawing the array pivot first can you arrange a single array with the array pivot extension in sequence based on the array pivot. Similarly, among the entire array, the formation pivot is the most difficult to draw, and the most core and confidential part of the array must be written by the main array master himself. In other words, only by being able to draw the array pivot can one be qualified to become the main formation master of the formation and lead the completion of the formation. The position of the array pivot was selected on a peak. The terrain here is high, with a good view, and is far away from the middle area of ??the trap. It is suitable for controlling the formation to see the overall situation, and it is not easy to be affected by spiritual power when trapping the trap. The array medium of the array hub is a huge array plate filled with fine iron, extremely strong and not easy to damage. Before the ink painting started writing, Master Luo took all the formation masters back out. The formation pivot is the core of the formation and the secret of the formation master. When drawing, it must be kept confidential. At the same time, Master Luo also knew that this formation pivot may not be painted by ink painting himself, but his gentleman might have painted it, so he brought all the formation masters out to avoid this incident being exposed. Master Luo thought about ink painting very carefully. But he didn''t know that the formation pivot of this large array was indeed painted by the ink painting. The formation hinge is difficult to draw. Although the ink painting has been fully understood, it is still very difficult to draw the array. The array plate made of fine iron is used as a formation medium, and when drawing formations, the spiritual consciousness consumes more. The ink painting failed twice due to insufficient spiritual consciousness, and then used the spirit-dissolving liquid to erase the array pattern and draw it again. There are two mistakes because the patterns are too complicated, so I draw them again. There were five or six failures in a row, and the ink painting was never discouraged. Because thanks to his understanding just now, the patterns of the formation pivot were clearly presented in his mind. He knew that he could draw it, but he needed to be familiar with it and some opportunities for trial and error. Five days later, after countless attempts in Mo Hua, he finally drew the formation pivot of the five-star demon-demon formation. The ink painting uses spiritual consciousness to penetrate the formation pivot, and the patterns are revealed in a tiny way. The paths and trajectories of different spiritual powers are also consistent with those recorded on the jade slip of the formation. Mo Hua was worried, so he checked it from beginning to end several times before he let out a gentle breath. Success! Mo Hua looked at the profound and complex formation in front of her, and a feeling of joy arose. The array pivot structure is rigorous, and the fine brushes are accumulated to form heavy tips, giving a complex and profound beauty. The only drawback is that the ink painting is the first time I painted the array pivot on the array plate. The brushwork was not familiar with it and the number of times I applied it was a bit too beautiful, which looked not very beautiful. Although it is not very beautiful, it is enough to use it! Ink paintings think that monks are more pragmatic and practical than anything else. After finishing drawing the formation, Master Luo led other formation masters in. When he saw the scene in front of him, everyone was shocked. This is the formation pivot of the large array... The complex patterns are daunting, and at first glance they look like they can''t learn... After Master Luo sighed, he looked at the formation pivot for a long time. On the one hand, I was shocked by the master''s superb formation and was able to draw the formation pivot of a large array; On the other hand, I was puzzled. How did this "expert" look a little unfamiliar with her writing style? She smeared it so many times like a child''s graffiti... (This chapter ends) Chapter 357 Completed Chapter 357 Completed After the array pivot is drawn, the array pivot needs to be used as the center to extend the patterns in the array pivot to every corner of the large array, connecting thousands of single arrays. These single formations are all five elements formations, with the lowest grade of six formation patterns and the highest grade of nine formations. There are too many formations. No matter how fast the ink painting formation is drawn, it is impossible to draw so many formations with your own strength within two months. Therefore, other formation masters must be helped. Mo Hua is the main formation master. What he wants to do is to design the overall design and planning of a single formation, which type of formation is used, how many pairs are needed, and how to coordinate and control it with the formation pivot. The other is the single-format compatible inspection. Some formation layouts look fine, but when the spiritual power is actually activated, it is easy to conflict with each other. In this case, the main formation division needs to be adjusted and modified. Mo Hua handed over the planned array map to Master Luo and asked him to help assign tasks to specific array masters. Mo Hua is young and gives orders directly. The formation master below may not be convinced. Even if he doesn''t say anything, he will definitely feel uncomfortable. Master Luo is a veritable first-class formation master and has always been prestigious, so he left this matter to him. What Mo Hua has to do is to fill the single array, check the compatibility of the single array, and debug the spiritual power circulation between the single array and the array pivot. Another thing is the calculation of the formation pivot. The formation pivot of the large array is extremely complex, and he must seize the time to calculate it thoroughly. In this way, if something happens, the first-grade Five Elements Demon Demon Array cannot kill Feng Xi. He can also try to use the formation to disintegrate and destroy the great monsters to eliminate future troubles. This is a bottom-line solution. It cannot be used unless it is absolutely necessary, but it must be prepared in advance. It is not his own business to kill the monster with a large formation. It is related to the stability of the entire Tongxian City and even the entire Heishan Prefecture Realm in the future for hundreds or even thousands of years. So you must think carefully. Ink painting is like this. During the day, while drawing the formations, checking the formations drawn by other formation masters, and debugging and modifying the entire formation based on the formation compatibility and the formation power flow. When others rest at night, he sank his spiritual consciousness into the sea of ??consciousness and uses the Taoist monument to calculate the spiritual power trajectory of the Five Elements Demon Slaying Array. With the calculation of the matchmaking pivot, his understanding of the formation became clearer and clearer. He also became much more skillful in debugging the formation during the day. Master Luo has also been busy drawing formations these days. The formation contains a large number of single formations, and time is urgent, so he must spare no effort to complete the planned formation tasks on time. And when he finished drawing the formation, the ink paintings had to be "checked" as usual. Every time this comes, Master Luo is particularly nervous. In a trance, he seemed to recall the uneasiness and uneasiness he had when he was a beginner in formation or was an apprentice in formation. After finishing the formation homework, he was handing in for approval by his teacher. Mo Hua is like that gentleman, and when I look back, I become an apprentice, and I want to let Mo Hua review my homework. Ink paintings are "reviewed" very quickly. If you read it from beginning to end, it means that the formation is fine and Master Luo will breathe a light sigh; If the ink painting paused for a moment, Master Luos heart would be tight; If Mo Hua suddenly frowned while looking at it, Master Luo''s heart would tremble in an instant, and even cold sweat would appear in his palms. Although he kept reminding himself in his heart: I am already a first-class formation master and no longer an apprentice from that time. Even though the formation of ink painting is very good, it is just a teenager who has not passed the Daoting Clause. You dont have to be nervous, let alone be nervous... But he was still a little worried in his heart, afraid that ink painting could really pick his mistakes. He disdained the other formation masters'' mistakes. Because other formation masters are not as good as him, even if they make a mistake, it may not be that he is wrong. But ink painting is different. If he picks it wrong, then without exception, he must be really wrong... Master Luo sighed and couldn''t help but sigh in his heart: "Everyone is a first-grade formation master, why is the difference so big..." Before he met Mo Hua, he always thought that first-grade formation masters were very different, and even if the level was huge, it would not be very different. Now he realized that the level of the formation master is on the surface, on the surface, it is a pool of water. But some people are pool water, while others are sea water - unfathomable sea water that cannot be seen at the bottom. Master Luo has a higher evaluation of ink painting. But he vaguely felt that something was wrong, and it seemed that he had misjudged something. So he began to secretly look at the ink paintings. Ink paintings can also draw a formation with strokes, and some single formations are drawn by ink paintings themselves. The white little hand that is like an apprentice draws a master-level superb formation with strict and ease. Moreover, the ink is drawn very quickly, and the writing is smooth and the writing is like a dragon and a snake. Those lines seem to be running out of the pen of ink painting, with their own composition and their own patterns. Master Luo was amazed when he looked at it. This state is definitely impossible to achieve without a lot of formation practice. But it shouldn''t be... ???????????????????????????????????????? Master Luo was puzzled and continued to look at the ink painting. Then he discovered an amazing fact: All the control of the large array is done by Mo Hua alone, and all the compatibility of all single arrays is controlled by him alone. Even once there was a mistake on the array pivot, and the ink painting was painted and revised again. Thinking of the graffiti-like traces on the previous formation, Master Luo suddenly realized: There is no expert in writing for Mo Hua. The entire formation was painted by Mo Hua himself, and the formation of the entire formation was controlled by him alone! Master Luo looked at the ink painting with red lips and white teeth, and a cold air surged into the sky. What kind of little monster is this? He can really control the construction of the entire first-grade formation with his own strength! Master Luo stood there blankly, showing disbelief on his face. This is a real, thirteen-year-old main formation master! I misunderstood before and guessed all the wrong ones... With such an incredible formation level, how can I need to plaster what gold? In Master Luo''s eyes, the ink paintings were made of pure gold, and the whole body was filled with dazzling golden light... This is a real first-class formation master... Master Luo''s heart was filled with storm. Since then, Master Luo has become more humble in his attitude towards Mo Hua, and even when he talks with Mo Hua, he has to bow slightly. Mo Hua felt very strange and thought that Master Luo was tired and confused... Master Luo is also more attentive to the construction of the formation. Some old formation masters are old freaks, and they dont care about drawing formations. They make mistakes many times. Before Mo Hua can say anything, Master Luo scolded them first. This surprised other formation masters. Master Luo is not like this on weekdays. He is always polite and has the best of both worlds. Even if he is angry, he will not curse others without compromising. Now it seems like a different person. Master Luo knew that ink paintings were really possible to build a large formation! And in this formation, there is the formation he drew. He not only wanted to witness the completion of the formation he participated in, but also wanted to witness the birth of Mo Hua, a thirteen-year-old main formation master! This may be the most brilliant achievement in his life as a formation master. This is not only for him, but also for all the formation masters present, this is a lifelong honor. Seeing that Master Luo was so serious and serious, other formation masters also corrected their minds and devoted themselves to the construction of the formation. The monks worked together to advance the construction of the formation bit by bit in the midst of busyness, boredom and fatigue. Although Commander Yang led the Taoist soldiers to repeatedly disturb Feng Xi''s refining progress, the blood and energy condensed on Dahei Mountain are gradually increasing. At the same time, the outline of the formation gradually appeared on the former site of Heishanzhai and was implemented step by step. The shape is round on the outside and square on the inside, which fits the sky and the place. The internal gullies and formations are stacked to form a dense array maze. The entire formation is magnificent and solemn. All monks involved in the construction were filled with awesomeness and looked in a moment of trance: They are really building a large formation, and maybe they can really... build a large formation! After that, there were dozens of hard work days and nights. Countless monks sweated and made up their tiles to the best of their ability, and finally built a large formation. After the initial completion, only the investigation of the formation remains. Mo Hua checked all the formations again, and initially communicated with spiritual power, tested the effect of the spiritual power operation in the formation, and carefully investigated with Master Luo for several days to eliminate many hidden dangers in the formation... After doing this, Mo Hua nodded gently. He nodded, which means that the formation is running without problems. All the monks standing behind Mo Hua, the big rock in their hearts fell to the ground, and they all breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, the formation was built! The 23rd year of the Taoist calendar, October 23rd. The whole city of Tongxian City took two months and five days. In the deep mountains of Dahei Mountain, the first-grade Five Elements Demon Demon Array has been officially completed! (This chapter ends) Chapter 358 Start a war Chapter 358: The war begins The battle to suppress the demons can be started when the formation is completed. But when the war really started, all the monks in Tongxian City felt doubts in their hearts. Is the formation really okay? Can it really kill Feng Xi? Not only ordinary casual cultivators, but also Elder Yu and the others in the Foundation Establishment Stage were also worried. But they dare not ask about ink painting. First, I am afraid of putting pressure on ink painting, and second, it is useless if I ask. There is no turning back when the arrow is drawn. There has reached this point and the formation has been built. No matter what, I can only bite the bullet and start killing the big monster. And the ink paintings are calm and the expression is calm from beginning to end. It seems that this time the monster will definitely die in the formation. This also made several foundation-building monks inexplicably calm down. Elder Yu sighed in his heart. At least he was a foundation-building monk who had lived for hundreds of years and had experienced the storms. Now he is not as calm as a child. But then I thought about it again that although I had experienced storms, it was indeed the first time I had encountered such a big storm as a big monster... The big formation is also a formation. Since it is a formation, they dont understand it. Since they dont understand it, then believe in Mo Hua. Not only Elder Yu, but all monks basically think so. The Five Elements Demon Demon Array is a great formation for trapping and killing. If you want to trap Feng Xi, you must naturally first introduce Feng Xi into the formation. This step is very dangerous, so the foundation-building monk can only do it, and the Taoist soldiers will cover it from the side. Among the foundation-building monks who led Feng Xi, Mo Hua even saw Zhang Lan. "Uncle Zhang, have you built your foundation?!" Mo Hua was shocked. Zhang Lan pretended to be calm, but his eyebrows could not hide his complacentness, and said lightly: "It''s okay, I took the time to build a foundation." Mo Hua curled his lips and took the time to build a foundation... It was like taking the time to kiss her. Is it really that easy to build a foundation... But he remembered Zhang Lans previous words again. It is indeed not difficult for disciples of aristocratic families to build the foundation. Zhang Lan had stopped at the ninth level of Qi Refining before, one to polish the foundation, and the other to escape the troubles of the family. "Have you laid your foundation?" Mo Hua asked. Zhang Lan said casually: "It''s almost done, there''s no need to polish it all the time." "Then you have built a foundation, are you going home for a blind date?" Mo Hua said curiously again. Zhang Lan''s face turned dark: "Can you kid say something serious?" Mo Hua laughed and felt grateful at the same time. He knew that Zhang Lan''s move was actually for the monks in Tongxian City. After all, to deal with the big monster, one more foundation building means one more effort and one more guarantee, so he was eager to break through the realm. Mo Hua silently remembered Zhang Lan''s favor and said in his heart: "If you have the chance in the future, you must help Uncle Zhang!" The plan to kill the great demon was discussed before the formation was completed, and it was just a candidate to be determined at this time. The next day, the sky was dark and Taoist soldiers began to gather. Yang Jiyong stood on a mountain, looking at the blood-colored monster in front of him from a distance, with a solemn expression. After a while, a Taoist soldier in the same armor came over and whispered, "Brother, everything has been arranged." This person''s name is Yang Rong. He is not only a member of the Yang family, but also the commander of the Taoist soldiers who were allocated to support him this time. Yang Jiyong nodded, still frowned. The atmosphere was a little dull, so Yang Rong found some words and started chatting with Yang Jiyong. After chatting about some family trivial matters, Yang Rong suddenly became a little confused and asked: "Brother, why did you only transfer the Yang family to here this time?" When applying for the transfer of road soldiers, the Dao Court could only be assigned by the Dao Court. This time, Yang Jiyong used the Yang family''s connections, and then transferred Yang Rong and others. And not only Yang Rong, the Taoist soldiers who came this time all had a connection with the Yang family. They either had their surnames, had their marriage with the Yang family, or had received favors from the Yang family, and were all considered "one of their own people" of the Yang family. "I don''t feel at ease when I do things by myself." Yang Jiyong replied. Yang Rong obviously didn''t believe it, "Brother, tell the truth, don''t lie to me." Yang Jiyong glanced at Yang Rong, thought for a moment, and said slowly: "Okay, I''ll tell you, but you must keep your mouth shut, including the brothers below, and don''t let go of any news." Yang Rong''s expression froze and nodded, "Brother, don''t worry." Yang Jiyong said: "The main purpose of I asked you to come is to keep it confidential. No matter whether the formation is built or not, whether Feng Xi can be killed, don''t leak the news..." Yang Rong was a little embarrassed, "It''s impossible to hide the big news when building a large formation..." "It''s not that you were asked to hide the construction of the formation," Yang Jiyong said, "It''s that you were asked to hide the construction of the formation." Yang Rong was stunned for a moment and asked, "Who built this formation?" As soon as they arrived at Tongxian City, they were stationed near the big demon to prevent the big demon from causing any changes, so they did not have much contact with the monks in Tongxian City. They didn''t interfere in building the formation either. They dont understand even more about drawing formations. He only remembered seeing a group of formation masters, the most conspicuous of which was an old formation master with a strong temperament. As for who was responsible for building the formation, he had no idea. Yang Jiyong was about to say something, but suddenly shook his head, "You don''t know the best." Yang Rong was stunned for a moment and didn''t want to ask anymore, but suddenly he was curious as if he was tickling his paws. Brother Yang is so serious about the matter, which shows that this matter is indeed extraordinary. "Brother Yang, tell me that I know what confidential is to keep it more confidential. If you don''t tell me, I don''t even know what confidential is. What if I accidentally say it''s leaked?" Yang Jiyong was stunned, "When did you become so smart?" Yang Rong smiled. Yang Jiyong thought about it and decided to tell him, "Have you seen a young monk these days?" "Little monk?" Yang Rong was slightly stunned. "The eyes are picturesque, white, handsome, and cute at first glance. If you look at it, you will not be able to see through it..." Yang Rong frowned and thought, and suddenly he said "ah", and he remembered it. "It''s the young monk who followed a group of old formation masters." "You said it was wrong." "Reverse?" Yang Jiyong said lightly: "It''s not him following the old formation master, but a group of old formation masters following him..." Yang Rong opened his mouth wide, "No way..." Then he thought of what Yang Jiyong said, "The person who built the formation" and was a little confused for a moment, and said again, "No way..." Yang Jiyong clicked until he stopped talking, and only reminded him: "I understand." Yang Rong was stunned for a long time, figured it out, shook his head, and murmured, "It''s so terrible..." Nowadays, can such a young child build a large formation? Yang Rong came to Yang Jiyong again and whispered: "Brother, you can''t let the Li family and the Chang family know about this." Otherwise, they will definitely win over them by any means. "That''s why I used the Yang family''s relationship to let you come here." "But what if I can''t hide it?" Yang Rong was a little worried. "It''s okay," Yang Jiyong said calmly, "as long as they didn''t see it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t believe it." Yang Rong nodded. Actually, he saw it with his own eyes, but he still didn''t believe it... But since my elder brother said that, he will do whatever he wants. There is one of the most important things Yang Jiyong looked at Yang Rong and reminded him: "This time, the success or failure of Feng Xi is unknown. If you fail, you must find a way to keep the safety of ink paintings." Ink painting Yang Rong remembered this name and nodded, "Okay!" After saying that, he looked at Feng Xu in the distance again and couldn''t help but sigh: "I can''t help but feel palpitations just by watching it. Can I really kill it?" Yang Jiyong said in a deep voice: "No matter what, I have to try it." After saying that, he sighed in his heart: Hopefully, this time, don''t die too many people... The Taoist soldiers who came this time were all confidants of the Yang family, and most of them were his brothers who shared life and death on the battlefield. He didn''t want too many casualties. But this time they were facing a terrifying monster. Within the state boundary, the great demon is invincible. Even if a large formation is built, it is not easy to compete with the great demon. Yang Jiyong looked calm, but he couldn''t help but feel worried. After Yang Rong left, after a while, Zhang Lan found Yang Jiyong again. After building the foundation, Zhang Lan became much more confident. When he saw Yang Jiyong, his waist was straighter. The two briefly handed over the matter of killing Feng Xi, and Zhang Lan turned around and left, but he was stopped by Yang Jiyong just after he took a few steps. "Zhang Lan." Yang Jiyong shouted, silent for a moment, then said in a stern voice: "Don''t die..." Zhang Lan''s expression was slightly stagnant, a little surprised, but he still didn''t say good things: "I won''t die, don''t curse me, you bastard." Yang Jiyong''s eyes twitched, "I''m talking about not dying, not letting you die!" Zhang Lan snorted coldly, "Before the war, the words were always said in the opposite direction. What you said was just like I was about to die..." Yang Jiyong''s little concern for Zhang Lan disappeared in an instant, and he couldn''t help but curse: "You fucking, the dog can''t spit out ivory. I''m so kind to feed the dog!" "You still have kindness?" "It''s gone, I''m eaten by you, the dog." The two of them suffered from each other for a while, and they were silent again. Zhang Lan said, "Don''t worry, the formation was built by Mo Hua. He usually doesn''t do things that are not sure about. As long as you don''t seek death by yourself, you shouldn''t die..." Yang Jiyong didn''t say anything, but his mood was not that heavy either. At the time of Mao, everyone began to follow the plan, preparing to wake up Feng Xu and introduce Feng Xu into the formation. Yang Jiyong took action first. He raised his spear flat and had all his luck to condense his spiritual power on the spear. Then the spear was bright and golden, and he held a huge force and stabbed Feng Xi''s abdomen. This is the best Taoist technique secretly passed down by the Yang family - the Golden Spear. The Qian family ancestor in the middle stage of foundation building was also seriously injured by this type of gunfire. With the spear reaching, Feng Xi''s abdomen was squeezed by spiritual power, and a deep hole was penetrated. But in an instant, blood and blood were condensed and flesh was reborn. Everyone was amazed when they saw this. A strong marksmanship and a strong blood. It is almost impossible for such a powerful monster to be killed by a monk. It just stands still and allows them to attack the foundation-building monks until they are exhausted, and may not be able to consume one or two of its blood and energy. However, this shot did cause considerable injuries to Feng Xi. Feng Feng suffered a pain and suddenly woke up, making a fierce roar, which made people''s eyes change. It opened its eyes, its pupils turned irregularly, and finally it was frozen on Commander Yang. In an instant, the anger on its body suddenly became strong. It stood up tremblingly, and the Fengfeng, which had refined the blood and energy for three months, was like a small hill, mixed with a strong **** aura, and directly rushed towards Commander Yang. Fortunately, the pig demon is clumsy, his blood and energy have not been refined, and he is unable to move. Yang Jiyong retreated back, and while retreating, he led Feng Feng and walked towards the direction of the formation. Todays third update, I will add another chapter later. Let me mention the plot progress~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 359 Start the formation Chapter 359 Starting the formation Yang Jiyong did not dare to fight Feng Xu head-on, so he could only retreat with one blow, making Feng Xu angry and leading it away. Feng Xi walked clumsyly, his huge body swaggering the mountains and forests, shattering the rocks, shocking the monsters scattered in the deep mountains. But as he walked, Feng Feng seemed to understand something, suppressed the hatred in his eyes, and crawled on the ground, continuing to refine his blood and energy. Yang Jiyong used his spiritual power again, used his gunshot technique, and attacked Feng Feng. But he had already consumed most of his spiritual power when using the superb Taoist magic spear. At this time, his spiritual power was not enough and the power of the Taoist magic was unusual. Even if the tip of the spear was like rain and it was stuck on Feng Xi, Feng Xi ignored it. Feng Xi seemed to know that as long as he refined his blood and energy, he could go down the mountain to find food, and he would not show off his temporary energy. Yang Jiyong dared not continue to attack. Once his spiritual power is exhausted, he will be the one who is dangerous. If he is eaten by Feng Xi, not only will he die here, but the pig will also be like an additional "blood-enhancing pill" in the foundation-building stage. Yang Jiyong retreated and Zhang Lan stood up. His whole body was filled with spiritual power, and his fingers condensed into a light blue giant sword. With one finger, the sword energy spread across the board and directly pierced Feng Xi''s head. Feng Feng''s head shattered and then gradually condensed. This is also a spell that Zhang Lan had tried his best. He had just entered the foundation building and had not yet learned the best Taoist techniques of the Zhang family, but the power of this spell was also quite impressive, enough to make Feng Xu afraid. Feng Feng was angry again, struggled to get up, his pupils were spinning around, and then he stared at Zhang Lan, roared, and rushed towards Zhang Lan again. Zhang Lan led Feng Xi for a while, and his spiritual power was exhausted and he could no longer cast any decent magic, threatening Feng Xi. At this time, Yang Rong''s spear was like a dragon, and he used all his strength to attack, leaving the same attack, pulling Feng Feng. When he lacked spiritual power, Elder Yu, Zhou Zhangsi and Old Master An came on stage one after another. One person is the main attacker, Taoist soldiers restrain him, and the others regulate their breathing. Then they took turns to take action, and took Feng Xi to the former Black Mountain Village, which is now the Five Elements Demon Demon Array. Surrounded by two mountains, with buildings standing in a row, and the formation is very strict. Feng Xu stepped into the formation and suddenly became alert, and he roared and was about to retreat. Yang Jiyong immediately shouted: "Close the door!" At the entrance of the formation surrounded by mountains, two huge iron doors are connected to each other, forming two fine iron barriers inside and outside, sealing the way out of the monster''s retreat. Feng Xu ignored it and hit the iron door head-on. The gate made of fine iron and was forged by the weapon refiner was directly broken by Feng Feng. The gate was like a clay sculpture, twisted and sunken, and instantly destroyed. The power of sealing is so terrifying! Everyone took a breath. Seeing that Feng Xi bumped again, another iron door would also be broken. A golden light suddenly appeared on the iron gate, with patterns flashing on it, densely spreading to the corners of the iron gate, strengthening the entire gate. Feng Xi bumped into the formation again. The golden light on the formation trembled violently, gradually dimming, and eventually disappeared, but the iron gate was intact. Feng Xu was blocked and delayed for a moment, Mo Hua''s eyes condensed and quickly communicated with the array with his spiritual consciousness. The spiritual power paths of the entire array were dense and well-connected, and appeared in Mo Hua''s sea of ??consciousness in a slight detail. The spiritual consciousness of the Mohua moved slightly, and used the formation pivot to control the formation, instantly opening all spiritual power circuits. Mo Hua shouted coldly: "The Five Elements Demon Demon Array, open!" In an instant, large waves of eyes lit up, and the spirit stones piled on the Spirit Gathering and Recovery Formation were instantly refined, turning into majestic spiritual power, and surging into the entire formation. The spiritual power surged, flowed rapidly, and the large array trembled, and even made a deafening buzzing sound. Like a huge Taoist machine, operating hard, or like a huge monster, roaring. A powerful breath of spiritual power instantly shocked. At the same time, all the monks far away in Tongxian City were shocked and looked up at Daheishan. They saw five-colored lights soaring into the sky under the rising sun. The array patterns on the mountain lit up one after another, connected into pieces, weaving a huge colorful curtain, and the majestic spiritual power gathered into a river, flowing in the formation. The formation was filled with light, covering the deep mountains, gorgeous and magnificent, completely suppressing the **** aura that had been entrenched on the deep mountains for a long time! At this moment, all the monks were stunned and shocked. This is the magnificent formation... It is a large formation they built with all their strength... The formation of the great formation is like the manifestation of the magnificent way of heaven. It is so powerful that it makes people feel thrilled and beautiful that it makes people fascinate. This is the first time in this life, and it may be the only time in this life that all the cultivators in Tongxian City have seen a first-grade formation opened with all their strength! On the remote Nanshan Mountain. Mr. Zhuang also looked at the vast formation in the deep mountains with a sad look on his face. The Puppet Old Ze behind him looked wooden, his eyes slightly condensed, and he murmured: It actuallyits been built At the same time, Feng Xu felt a fatal danger and roared wildly. It uses four legs together, struggles hard, trying to run out of the formation. Just after entering the ink painting formation, it is not that simple to go out. The ink painting only glanced at it lightly, raised his little hand and the pattern in the middle of the formation flashed. The ground in the formation suddenly turned into quicksand, flowing rapidly, condensed into vortexes, converging into the middle. Five Elements Earth-Staying Array - Quicksand Array! Feng Feng''s eyes were fierce and his hands and feet struggled, but the ground turned into quicksand, and there was nowhere to rely on force. It could not break free, and could only be sucked by the quicksand vortex, and its huge body was dragged to the center of the formation by the quicksand. In the middle of the formation is the core of the Five Elements Demon Demon Array: The Five Elements Strict Killing Reset Formation. The Five Elements Trapped Killing Recovery Formation is made of the Earth and Stone Formation, built by the craftsman as the medium, and looks like a maze of five elements loops. It is composed of the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, and is constructed according to the direction of the five elements. The west belongs to metal, the east belongs to wood, the north belongs to water, the south belongs to fire, and the center belongs to earth. Each direction, mainly based on the main attributes of the five elements, each built a five elements base array full of formations to form a five elements maze. The fundamental principle is one in "dwelling" and the other in "killing". The base formation of gold is on the left, using the Golden Lock Array as the trapping array, gold produces water, and water sword array as the killing array; The wood-based formation is on the right, using the wood-lock formation as the trap formation, wood produces fire, and using the fire-storm formation as the killing formation; The water system base array is on top, using the cover water array as the trapping array, water produces wood, and using the wood poison array as the killing array; The fire-based matrix is ??located at the bottom, using the Red Fire Formation as the trapping array, fire produces earth, and using the earth-breaking array as the killing array; The earth-based matrix is ??centered, using the quicksand array as the trapping array, the earth produces gold, and the golden light array as the killing array! The Five Elements Formation is complete, linked together, endlessly forming a complete system of trapping and killing. The trapping formation traps Feng Xu, blocks his movement, kills the formation to consume his blood and energy, and kills his life. At the same time, use the five elements to generate each other, use the attributes of the trapping array to increase the killing array, maximize the use of spiritual power, and increase the power of the killing array. The five elements base array is connected to each other where it is adjacent to form a maze. Around the maze are solid civil buildings. Above the building, there are reinforced formations, mainly based on earth and wood, supplemented by metal, mixed with water and fire, and supported by the magnificent spiritual power of the formation, which is indestructible. Feng Xi could not break through and had no way out. He could only follow the five elements maze, run left and right, traverse the five elements trapping and killing formation, and cycled back and forth, and eventually died of blood and energy. The five elements flow and cut off vitality. This is the first-grade eleven-patterned Five Elements Demon Destroying Array! Feng Xi was taken into the array by the quicksand array, and the first position was the soil-type array base in the center. The surging spiritual power on the formation and the roar of spiritual power flowing made the fierce and infatuated Feng Feng feel a great threat. It used all its strength to hit the wall of the maze. There was a rumbling sound, but the wall was not broken with the blessing of the spiritual power of the large array, but the light of the formation above was a little dimmed, and it was obvious that the spiritual power was consumed a lot. The thoughts of the ink painting were slightly moved, and the spiritual consciousness guided it. In a blink of an eye, new spiritual power flowed and replenished, and the light of the formation on the stone wall returned to its original state. Feng Feng hit the wall and failed many times, so he had to follow the maze and start running away. But the quicksand array trapped it, the quicksand on the ground fell, Feng Xi faltered and moved extremely slowly. At the same time, the golden light formations on both sides lit up one by one, condensed into hundreds of thousands of golden sword lights, and invaded like a heavy rain, instantly wrapped Feng Xi and wiped out his blood and energy. The immense spiritual power and the fierce and fierce killing aura made all the foundation-building cultivators frightened the outside of the formation. "Is this the power of the first-grade killing formation..." Although the formation is only first-grade and the formation is just a refining qi, the number of this formation is extremely terrifying! The killing formation is activated, like thousands of monks, casting spells at the same time, as dense as a sudden rain, with nowhere to hide or help to defend. Once you fall into such a great formation, even if more than a hundred foundation-building monks form Taoist soldiers, they will probably die without death! There is another chapter, about eight o''clock (This chapter ends) Chapter 360 Slay (I will name the leader clearly and update it) Chapter 360: Killing (I will name the leader clearly and update it~) Zhang Lan also felt numb in his scalp. He knew that the formation was powerful, but he did not expect that the killing power of the formation would be so terrifying. Even though he was just a first-grade formation, he, a foundation-building cultivator, felt irresistible despair. "Is the formation really that strong..." Zhang Lan and Yang Jiyong actually felt emotion at the same time and murmured. After saying that, both of them were stunned, and then they both disliked each other like they had eaten flies. Zhang Lan said disdainfully: "Your Yang family also has a big formation. Why are you so fussy and looking like you have never seen the world?" Yang Jiyong retorted, "Don''t you Zhang family? You are not so good either?" Zhang Lan said: "Our Zhang family has a strong foundation and there is no need to open the formation." Yang Jiyong also said: "Our Yang family is in battle with all directions, with great reputation. If there is no **** who dares to invade, there is naturally no need to open the formation." Zhang Lan sneered, "It''s so vague. Haven''t you seen the formation open?" "Nonsense, aren''t you?" The two of them quarreled for a long time, each of them was half a dozen, and no one could laugh at each other. After that, the two looked at the Five Elements Demon Demon Array in the middle and sighed slightly. It is indeed rare to see the formation open... Although both the Zhang family and the Yang family have built large formations, they will not open them normally. It takes a lot of spirit stones to open the formation. Even if they really have spirit ore at home, they can''t withstand such waste. Unless a strong enemy attacks or the family is in a catastrophe, a large formation will be launched to defend the enemy. The Zhang and Yang families have strong foundations and huge powers, and no one dares to invade them. The formation has not officially started for hundreds of years. Therefore, Zhang Lan and Yang Jiyong have never really seen the posture of opening the formation with their own eyes. The Five Elements Demon Demon Array drawn by Mo Hua was also the first time they saw it, which opened with all their strength. Although they knew that the formation was powerful in the past, they didnt know how powerful it was. It was not until today that they were there that they could personally experience how terrible the formation was. And not only that, the Five Elements Demon Demon Array is different from the sect protection formation of their family. It is not a formation that is simply defense, or a major formation that focuses on defense and takes into account both attacks. It is a formation that is simply a killing battle. The power of this great formation is even stronger than they thought. This time, both of them stopped talking. After a long time, Yang Jiyong murmured: "The formation master is so scary..." Zhang Lan did not refute this time, but whispered: "Yes..." Yang Jiyong couldn''t help but be shocked when he looked at the formation with surging spiritual power and murderous aura: "If such a formation can be built on the battlefield, it will surely kill all directions and destroy all powerful enemies! Even cultivators at the first level may not survive!" He looked up at a mountain in the distance. At the peak is the hub of the formation, and the young Mo Hua sat there, controlling the entire Five Elements Demon Demon Array. Yang Jiyong has never felt the depth of ink paintings as he is now. The thirteen-year-old main formation division set up a large formation that is the main killing battle. "In the future, this son will definitely be a great weapon in the world." "He can build a large formation and save millions of people, and of course he can build a large formation and kill millions of people..." Yang Jiyong was frightened and his eyes became more solemn. At this time, Mo Hua was focused on controlling the formation and mobilizing the Five Elements Formation, intending to trap Feng Xi. At the same time, Feng Xi had escaped from the trapping and killing situation of the quicksand array and the golden light array in the earth-based array, and fled along the stone wall to the water-based array. The ink painting communicates the array pivot, cut off the spiritual power supply of the earth-based matrix, and then transfers the spiritual power refined by the array eye to the water-based matrix through the array pivot. The spiritual power was injected, the water-covered array and the wood poison array were activated, and the ground was instantly covered with water. Feng Xi waded in the water and struggled. And waves of dark green wood poisonous aura came from all around, which gradually eroded the sealed skin, paralyzed it and corroded its blood and energy. Some wood poisonous qi is immersed in water and is generated by the five elements. Water can produce wood, and its toxicity becomes increasingly fierce. Feng Xi''s four feet wading in the water was eroded by poisonous gas. Every step he took, the flesh and blood corroded a little, and soon there was only white bones left. After the blood and gas condensed, it was corroded again... Feng Xi was trapped in the water-covered array for several hours. When it walked out of the trapped array, its blood and energy became significantly weaker. What was waiting for it in front were the Golden Lock Array and the Water Sword Array, the Wooden Bad Array and the Fire Rain Array, the Red Fire Array and the Earth Rift Array. As long as you cannot get out of the formation, you will always be trapped in the trap of the Five Elements until you are wiped out by thousands of formations. All the monks who witnessed this scene were shocked at this moment, and at the same time, they also felt a little hope: Maybe they can really kill the monster with the big formation! Everyone was excited. After that, it was a long process of killing. The lethality of the formation is terrible and effective for Feng Xi. But Feng Xi''s blood and energy are too thick. If you want to completely kill, you must keep the formation running continuously, drive, trap and kill, consume Feng Xi''s blood and energy, and eventually kill him. This is not a matter of overnight success. This killing may last for several days, but only for ten days. All monks here cannot be slackened or slackened. Otherwise, once Feng Xi escapes, it will be difficult to get it into the formation and kill it. Mo Hua has been staying in front of the formation, controlling the entire formation. If Feng Xi wants to hit the wall, he will control his spiritual power and strengthen the stone wall. Wherever Feng Xi is trapped, he will stimulate the formation wherever he is and activate the nearby killing formation. In addition, unnecessary formations cut off spiritual power and save some spirit stones. The spiritual consciousness of ink painting has always been in consumption. If Feng Xi is trapped and cannot escape for the time being, he will meditate and restore some spiritual consciousness. If Feng Xi escapes, Mo Hua consumes his spiritual consciousness, controls the array pivot, and stimulates nearby formations to restrain Feng Xi. Feng Xi has been controlled by Mo Hua in the restoration formation of the Five Elements, and is restrained by the trapped formation, and is attacked by the killing formation at the same time. Feng Feng keeps stopping, and ink painting keeps sleeping. Master Luo was amazed when he watched from the side. What a deep foundation of spiritual consciousness, and how quickly spiritual consciousness is restored... Master Luo is not surprised to be able to control the formation alone. But being able to control the formation alone, driving the formation like an arm, while still not sleeping, exhausted and full of spiritual consciousness, is this really something that a Qi-refining cultivator can do... At least he will be exhausted if he lets him control the formation within a few hours. Master Luo sighed. He originally thought that if Mo Hua was tired, he could help him take care of him for a while. But Mo Hua is not tired now. He watched from the side and felt very tired. Moreover, the formation clamp looks complicated, but in actual control, it is more complicated. You must be familiar with the formations in various parts of the formation, so that you can open, close, transfer and transfer and dispatch properly. Master Luo found that he still overestimated himself. He couldn''t do such a thing himself, so he could only hand it over to the main formation master of the formation, that is, Mo Hua. Master Luo looked at the ink painting and sighed in his heart: "It''s true that there is someone outside the world..." Ink painting still controls the formation without distraction. The formation is huge and under long-term operation, even if the ink painting is controlled accurately, there will always be mistakes. Either the spiritual power flow is incorrect, or the single array compatibility problem, or the array media is not carrying enough, the array pattern is broken and worn, etc. The formation will have a moment, and the spiritual power supply is insufficient and the formation will not take effect. At this time, the foundation-building monks in the formation and the garrisoned Taoist soldiers need to take action to restrain Feng Xi slightly and not let Feng Xi run away. Feng Xi was trapped and killed and extremely angry. At this time, it is extremely dangerous to take action to restrain yourself. Therefore, Zhang Lan, Yang Jiyong, Elder Yu and others were all excited and did not dare to be careless at all. Everyone only took one move, and then retreated with one blow, and then another person took action. This not only restrains Feng Xi, but also prevents everyone from fighting with Feng Xi for a long time, revealing flaws, being swallowed by Feng Xi, which not only saves his life, but also grows Feng Xi''s blood again. Zhang Lan and others are under great pressure and will be very cautious when taking action. Fortunately, Mo Hua will adjust the array pivot soon to make the formation re-operate, then trap Feng Xi into the formation, activate the formation, and strangle it in turn... This process is extremely long... Outside the formation, in Tongxian City, all the cultivators'' moods changed from shock and surprise to anxiety and torture. They didn''t know how long it would take to kill the monster, and they didn''t know if it could be killed in the end, so they could only fall into a long wait... In the next ten days, no matter day and night, the five-color light in the deep mountains did not disappear, and powerful spiritual power fluctuations also rose and fell one after another. Feng Feng''s roaring was also constantly day and night. The blood and energy on its body gradually faded, but the ferocious energy became thicker, dyeing the sky in the deep mountains red, like a gate of purgatory, slowly opening in the sky. The Five Elements Demon Destroy Formation is like a five-color shackle, locking the door of this purgatory. Finally, more than twenty days later, Feng Feng''s roar was weak and gradually subsided. And the blood in the sky gradually faded. The sunset splashed down, dyeing the golden color of Dahei Mountain, and a glimmer of hope emerged in everyone''s heart. In the formation, after more than twenty days of sleepless battle, all the monks were exhausted and the spirit stones they raised were almost exhausted. All the monks worked together to finally consume Feng Xi''s blood and energy! Feng Feng''s blood and energy dissipated, and he slowly collapsed to the ground. Elder Yu and others looked pale, gasping, gritting their teeth, and persevering for more than 20 days. At this time, Feng Xun fell to the ground, and everyone''s hearts were numb at first. After a long time, they gradually came back to their senses and said in disbelief: "Dead?" "Killed?" "The big monster died and was killed..." Joy surged into my heart like a tide, and I couldn''t help but cheer. Mo Hua also breathed a long sigh and collapsed on the ground. But before Mo Hua could be happy, I suddenly felt a palpitation in my heart. He quickly got up, looked down, his pupils shrank. The fallen Feng Feng stood up silently again... Just like the pig demon who had died once, he stood up silently, swallowing the Qian family''s ancestor in one bite. The cheers came to an abrupt end, and everyone was shocked when they saw this scene: "This monster is not dead yet?" "Impossible, its blood and energy are clearly exhausted..." "what to do?" At the same time, Feng Xi''s breath changed, and there was no scarlet blood around his body, but a black and gray dead aura. Its pig face gradually distorted, deformed, reconstructed, and turned into a huge human face. This human face looks like a strange Taoist. He opened his mouth, no lips or teeth, and he could not tell whether he could speak. Its like a person talking, or its like many people talking together, strange and noisy: "Who is it? It''s a big deal for me!" "Bad my big deal!" "Who? How dare you?" "Bad...I''m a big deal!" Many chaotic sounds mixed together, as if they were ringing in the ears and in the sea of ??consciousness. Zhang Lan and others changed their qualities: "What is this?!" "Is this pig...human?" The moment he saw the human face, Mo Hua had a light of inspiration, and he figured out why this pig was resurrected from the dead. Because there is another divine thought hidden in its body. The divine thought of that strange Taoist! Feng Xi''s demon consciousness has long been destroyed, and what drives it to be reborn is the Taoist''s divine thought. Mr. Zhuang didn''t let him ask, didn''t let him think, or mentioned... Weird Taoist! Feng Xi was resurrected, his face appeared, his grievances were entangled, and his death energy was deeply rooted. Mr. Zhuang, who lives in the mountain, also looked solemn and murmured: "The Taoist heart planted demon..." It''s over today~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 361 A demon Chapter 361 Demonic Old Kui sighed, "I didn''t expect that his Taoist heart-sized demons have cultivated to this level..." Mr. Zhuang remained silent. Old Kuai said, "You are in trouble." Mr. Zhuang said: "There is no worries about too much debt, and the lice are not itchy, it doesn''t matter." Old Kuang snorted coldly, then frowned, and said curiously: "What did he do?" "How do I know?" "He is your senior brother, why don''t you know?" "I have never practiced the demons of the Taoist heart..." Guo Lao thought for a while and said, Tell me the magic of the Taoist heart to plant demons, and I will agree to you a request. Mr. Zhuang was stunned, "Really?" Old Kuo looked at him and said lightly: "Didn''t you say you don''t know?" Mr. Zhuang said, "You can also know." "What I say will count naturally." said Mr. Kuang. Mr. Zhuang thought for a little while, his eyes were slightly deeper, and he explained: "The so-called demons in the heart of Tao are a kind of magic magic that uses spiritual consciousness." "This kind of spell can split one''s own divine thoughts, become a demon seed, plant it on the sea of ??consciousness of others, destroy the human mind, cause people to fall into the demonic path, or collapse the mind of the Tao and become a walking corpse, and let them play with it..." Old Kuo frowned, "It doesn''t sound difficult." "Things of spiritual consciousness sound easy but extremely difficult to do. Otherwise, the Dao Heart Planting Demons would not be one of the ten forbidden techniques of the Demonic Dao." Mr. Zhuang said. "What''s going on in Feng Xi? What did the evil Taoist do?" Mr. Zhuang said lightly: "This is not simple. He first planted a demonic thought for a person and asked him to go to Heishan Village to die. The body was fed to the pig. His demonic thought naturally entered the pig demon''s body." "Originally, human demonic thoughts in the body of the monster will not last long. But some people have been feeding pigs with people, and this trace of demonic thoughts survives with the devouring human consciousness, so it looks like a face, but there are actually many faces, and there are only one voice, but there are many people talking." "When the time is ripe, it will replace it and dominate the entire monster." "In the state realm, the great demon is invincible. He controls the great demon with his demonic thoughts and can almost do whatever he wants. Even if the Daoting and the major families take action, he will not be able to do anything..." Old Kuang sighed, "You senior brother, are much smarter than you." Mr. Zhuang was stunned and then changed his mind and said, "It''s a pity that it''s a pity that it''s in my hands... Well, in other words, it''s in my hands." After Mr. Zhuang finished speaking, he nodded. Fortunately, I had the foresight, so I took over the registered disciple of Mo Hua and taught him the formation. And he actually learned and built a great formation, and used the Five Elements Demon Demon Array to exhaust the blood and energy of the great demon, forcing the infatuated Taoist to show his devil''s thoughts. So, this time I won. Old Kuang couldn''t help but say, "You have to have some face." Mr. Zhuang ignored it. Old Puppet frowned again, "The formation killed the big demon, but now it is alive again, with a dead aura all over it, half a corpse and half a ghost. The monks in Tongxian City alone can''t deal with it." Mr. Zhuang sighed, "I can only delay it." "Wait for Daoting to take action?" Old Puppet''s eyes narrowed slightly. Mr. Zhuang nodded, "There are demonic thoughts planted by the demonic Taoist in this half-dead Feng Xi''s body. Daoting will definitely find a way to intercept his demonic thoughts and study them, but..." I just dont know if Tongxian City can hold on... Once the half-corpse and half-ghost Feng Xi enters the city, the monks in Tongxian City may still face a great disaster. Mr. Zhuang didn''t say this clearly, but both of them knew it well. Old Pus eyes were also a little low. "So..." Mr. Zhuang raised his eyebrows and said, "I just requested." Old Kuo was stunned and had a bad premonition. "If Feng Shi enters the city, you will die once and take action." Mr. Zhuang said. He talked around and turned out to be calculating himself here. Old Puppet looked complicated, "You formation masters are all dirty." Mr. Zhuang said humbly: "Where is wherever the water is clear, there will be no fish, it will be a little dirty." Old Kuai said: "Tongxian City should have nothing to do with you. Are you so kind?" Mr. Zhuang sighed, "I am a gentleman after all. Before leaving, I always have to do something for my disciples." The monks in Yicheng are either Mo Hua''s relatives or his acquaintances. It would be fine if he regrets for life. He didn''t want his little disciple to experience this feeling. Mr. Zhuang''s eyes were low and slightly melancholy. Old Puppet nodded and said, "Okay." "Thank you!" Mr. Zhuang said lightly. "No need to thank you. I agreed only for Mo Hua''s sake." Mr. Kuai said. Mr. Zhuang''s expression was slightly stagnant, "What if I don''t have the face of Mo Hua?" "I won''t agree." "The request I just made..." "Do you think it''s reasonable to have my life if you say something?" Mr. Zhuang said suspiciously: "Have you made plans to break your promise long ago?" "The one who is close to the ink is black. I learned from you, but I just broke my promise. It''s very simple." Kuang Lao Muran said. Mr. Zhuang sighed, "You are not clean." Pu Lao ignored him. Mr. Zhuang didn''t care, but he felt relieved. Old Kuang is willing to help. He doesnt want Mo Hua to be sad, nor does he want his senior brother to commit more murderous crimes. Mr. Zhuang was a little tired. He lay on the bamboo chair, looked up at the sky, and suddenly frowned, and found something was wrong. Old Kuo looked at him and asked in confusion: "What''s wrong?" Mr. Zhuang''s eyes were slightly condensed, and he pinched his fingers, his mind moved frequently, and his brows frowned. "There are still variables in the way of heaven...but it is wrong, why are there still variables?" Where are the variables? Mr. Zhuang was vaguely aware and silently looked at the Five Elements Demon Demon Array in the deep mountains, frowning tighter and tighter. The monks have begun to evacuate in the formation. Feng Xi was resurrected from the dead, and was half dead, with a terrifying death aura all over his body. The Five Elements Demon Demon Array can still consume it to death. However, there are no spirit stones. The spirit stones raised have been exhausted. The remaining spirit stones can only be opened for several hours, which is not enough to kill Feng Xi, who has recovered from the dead. Other foundation-building monks are exhausted and can no longer fight with Feng Xu. At this time, you can only retreat first and make a long-term plan. Everyone was frowning, and their expressions were faintly despaired. They couldn''t think of any other way to kill Feng Xi again. Mo Hua stood on the mountain, looking at Feng Xu from afar, her mind was settled and her expression gradually became firm. Elder Yu and the others came over and said helplessly: "Get away first, take a break for the time being, and then think of other solutions." Mo Hua nodded and said, "You go first, I will control the formation and cut off the back." Zhang Lan and others frowned and hurriedly said, "How can this work? How can you make the final decision?" All of them have foundations, how could it be possible for a young monk from Mo Hua to cut off the rear? What''s more, the identity of Mo Hua is no longer the same as before. He successfully built a large formation and resisted Feng Xi. Whether someone helped or not, he would definitely be a famous main formation master in the future. In this case, you cannot take any risks. Mo Hua corrected: "It''s the big formation that cuts the back, not me." What else Zhang Lan and the others wanted to say, Mo Hua said: "You should hurry up and call on everyone to retreat first. Before evacuation, put the last spirit stones on the spirit gathering formation at the array eye." "I urge the formation to cut off the rear. Don''t worry about what happened next..." Mo Hua''s expression was too calm and there was unquestionable calmness in his tone. Zhang Lan and others nodded and did what Mo Hua told him. In the formation, there are also monks who are controlling the formation, including both formation divisions and Taoist soldiers. They have to maintain the formation and carry spirit stones to provide spiritual power for the operation of the formation. Most of the spirit stones were consumed when they were killed and sealed, and only a small part was saved, which was saved by Mo Hua when she controlled the formation. These spirit stones were actually intentionally preserved by ink paintings. Looking firecrackers requires fire. To activate the formation to collapse, spiritual power is also needed as a guide. These spirit stones are the "fire seeds" of the collapse of the formation. He wanted to use these spirit stones as a guide to trigger the collapse of the formation and completely kill the great demon! Since I have said that I should use a large formation to kill the big monster, I must do what I say. He didn''t know what this big monster was now. But no matter whether this monster is life or death, corpse or ghost, blood and energy on its body, or death energy, since it has entered its own formation, it will surely die! It can''t even think of getting out of the formation and eating anyone else. In the formation, the monks were gradually evacuating and leaving. The ink painting that had been calculated in advance was also ready to start writing on the array hub and draw the reverse spirit formation that destroyed the large array. Before starting writing, Ink Painting hesitated for a moment, and felt very reluctant to leave. This is the first time he built a large formation... in the end he couldn''t keep it. Ink painting sighed slightly, and then he put his hand on his pen and drew the first reverse spirit formation. Almost at the same time, Mr. Zhuang, who lives in the middle of the mountain, felt a little frightened, and suddenly felt something, and said in a daze: What is Mo Hua''s going to do... Two hours later, the monks were evacuated. Ink painting also finished drawing the reverse spirit formation. The ink painting''s spiritual sense swept away and found that there was no one else in the formation except himself, and the deep mountains were also desolate and silent, without the aura of a monk. Then he felt relieved. The resurrection of Feng Feng is still trapped in the formation. The spirit stones are insufficient, and the Mohua did not activate the killing formation, but just trapped it with the trapping formation and prevented it from escaping the formation. However, the trapping formation will not last long. In the formation, many formations gradually faded due to the lack of spiritual stone supply. The pressure Feng Xi was under greatly reduced. At this moment, he felt the breath of the only monk in the formation. That breath is ink painting. Like a small hill, the dead air was entangled, staggering, and slowly walked towards the ink painting. Every step, the ground roared. Its eyes are a black hole of darkness and fear. Finally, Feng Xu came to Mo Hua. The small ink painting was high above, looking straight at the huge Feng Feng, and his dark and terrifying pupils. Feng Xun''s face was a human face, with different appearances. After several struggles and changes, he showed the Taoist''s face. He spoke, but he seemed to have different people. At the same time, he was saying: "Your breath?" "I''m very brave..." "Formation Master?" Very familiar In the end, all the voices gathered into one sentence: "Who are you?" The cold light condensed in the eyes of the ink painting, and the voice said crisply: "The one who sent you to heaven!" Then Mo Hua closed her eyes slightly, and with a thought of spiritual consciousness, she used her spiritual consciousness to activate the formation, and led to the inversion of spiritual power, triggering the collapse of the Five Elements Demon Destroy Array! Thank you for your reward from the book friend, 20220812183836149~ The plot of the next chapter will slaughter the pig~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 362 Disintegration Chapter 362 Disintegration The remaining spirit stones were instantly refined and turned into spiritual power, actuating the operation of the formation. When spiritual power encounters the first reverse spirit array, it inverts and breaks in an instant, carrying the vain darkness, forming a terrible disintegration force. Spiritual power flows along the large array, triggering the reverse spiritual array in turn, causing layer by layer, deeper and more complex disintegration. Finally, these disintegrating forces move with the formation, reaching every corner, resolving each formation in reverse, stacking into extremely terrifying power, instantly causing the collapse of the entire formation to self-destruct! The monks evacuated to the outer mountain are retreating to Tongxian City. Mo Shan had a bad premonition. He looked for Mo Hua''s figure among the crowd, but he couldn''t find it no matter how hard he looked. At this moment, he saw Zhang Lan, hurried forward, grabbed Zhang Lan''s sleeve, and asked nervously: Where is the ink painting? Zhang Lan, who was busy evacuating, was stunned and then realized that he could not help but turn his head to look at the deep mountains. At this moment, the world suddenly became silent. As if all the sounds were swallowed by the boundless nothingness, the entire Dahei Mountain was silent in an instant, and it contained the depression before the shocking rainstorm came. Zhang Lan and Mo Shan''s faces were pale in an instant. Liu Ruhua, who was far away in Tongxian City, suddenly felt palpitations and looked at Daheishan, burst into tears in an instant. A dark wave of spiritual power surged into the sky, clouds spread out in the sky, and a terrifying aura emerged. The powerful spiritual power reversely resolves, turning the deep mountains into ashes little by little. It looks extremely terrifying, but there is no sound. It seems that the world is only silent black and white. At this moment, all the monks in Tongxian City were shocked. Not only Tongxian City, but all the monks in the second-grade Heishan Prefecture area looked up in panic and saw the dark spiritual power disintegrating in the sky, and couldn''t help but tremble all over. The formation collapsed, terrifying the earth, and terrified the monks in the entire state. They didn''t know what was going on, they just felt inexplicably horrified. Zhang Lan and others in the outer mountain saw with their own eyes what happened. They saw the surging spiritual power inversion, the collapse of the formation, the disintegration of the formation, and the Feng Feng in the power of disintegration. The power of disintegration was like a pitch-black, fine, extremely sharp blade. One by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one, the one by one, the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with the one with It seems that it wants to erase its existence completely from the world! This process is accompanied by great pain. Feng Xu was struggling and roaring. There are countless faces on its body, wailing, crying, and asking for advice. But it seems that even these sounds have been completely dissolved and cannot be heard at all. Everyone was shocked and Zhang Lan''s pupils were even more shocked. What kind of power is this? He has never heard of it, and has never seen it. Zhang Lan was stunned and suddenly remembered that this might be what Mo Hua said about "breaking the back", and Mo Hua is in this self-destructive formation at this moment. Zhang Lan felt endless guilt and regret in his heart. At this time, Mr. Zhuang could not hide his horror when he looked at the surging black formation in the sky. "The formation collapsed...how did he do it..." The collapse of the array requires an extremely large amount of derivation and requires an extremely huge amount of spiritual consciousness. How do you calculate ink painting? Mr. Zhuang was puzzled and surprised. Old Kuang was also shocked to speak. He has a very high realm and has lived for a long time. He has seen many big scenes in his life, but the shock he brings may not be as good as the scene in front of him. This incredible first-grade array collapsed... After a while, Old Kuang suddenly said solemnly: "It won''t be a problem." Mr. Zhuang frowned, and after thinking about it, he breathed a sigh of relief, "He left a life gate for himself." The life gate has been reserved, and it seems that everything has been prepared in advance... Old Kuang was also slightly relieved, "That''s good." He turned to look at the horizon and sighed, "This kid is so brave." "Yes." Mr. Zhuang''s expression was complicated. Both of them were watching the terrifying and magnificent scene of the collapse of the formation in the horizon, and could not speak for a long time. As they watched, suddenly, both of them felt cold in their hearts and their pupils shrank slightly. In the sky, there are thunder clouds condensed, and there is red hidden among the thunder clouds. Old Kuang said in disbelief: "This is..." Mr. Zhuang''s eyes were lost, his voice trembled: "Thunder?!" In the outer mountain, Yang Jiyong also discovered a strange phenomenon and said in horror: "Zhang Lan, what do you think that is?" Zhang Lan looked up and looked horrified, "How is that possible?!" It is the thunder of heaven! The unknown dark spiritual power here is too powerful, breaking through the limitations of the laws of heaven and bringing thunder that erases all things! But what does this thunder of disaster want to erase? Zhang Lan suddenly realized and quickly looked at the deep mountains. In the deep mountains, the formation collapsed, the peaks and mountains collapsed, the plants, trees, mountains and rocks turned into black and gray, and dissolved with spiritual power. Only one mountain stands. The mountain is full of potholes, shaped like a stone pillar behind the magnificent scenery. This is the gate of the great formation. And at the top of the mountain, there was a thin figure standing. That figure is ink painting. Mo Hua''s face was pale, but her breath was calm. It seems that it has not been affected by the terrifying spiritual power just now. Mo Shan, Elder Yu and the people who were just worried about the ink painting were unbelievable, but they were also ecstatic, but before they could be happy, they saw a scene that scared them even more. On the head of the Mo Hua, thunder clouds condensed, and the scarlet thunder lingered over his head with the breath of nirvana. Everyone is terrified. The goal of thunder is ink painting? The laws of heaven should erase ink painting? ! Everyone''s eyes showed despair. The laws of heaven are supreme. The monks cannot compete at all. Even the powerful monks with a high level of realm will surely die under the thunder of the catastrophe! Just when everyone was desperate, things changed again. The scarlet thunder descended and was about to fall on Mo Hua, but hesitated for a moment. It seems that the Tribulation Thunder did not expect that the target of triggering the laws of heaven and being erased by heaven is just a teenage child. Moreover, his cultivation is low and he only has the seventh level of Qi refining. There are no other evil auras on his body. The thunder of the thunder was wandering around Mo Hua, as if confirming, hesitating, and finally it seemed like hesitating, it seemed that the formation had a mistake, and slowly left Mo Hua and returned to the thunder clouds... As the catastrophe thunder dissipated, the formation completely collapsed, and the world returned to silence. The terrifying fluctuations in the deep mountains disappeared. No matter it is seal, big formation, or catastrophe thunder, it no longer exists. In the deep mountains, there are only ink paintings. At this moment, all monks who had experienced all kinds of terrifying scenes looked into the deep mountains and the ink paintings above the peaks. The formation collapsed, destroying the world, and the deep mountains turned into ashes, but the ink painting was safe and sound. The rocks around him collapsed and everything was deserted. The invincible monster Feng Feng turned into powder under his feet, leaving only the unformed black and gray remains. The scarlet thunder that erased all things condensed on top of his head, wrapped around him, and finally dissipated by his side. The ink painting is located on the boundless Black Mountain. It has a weak body and is also standing tall and upright, as if it is united with the way of heaven and earth. When the heaven and earth collapse, the thunder of disasters and thunder are coming and not destroyed. This incredible scene was deeply engraved in the hearts of all the monks in Tongxian City. At this time, the ink painting looked up at the sky, his eyes shaking. He saw the scene that shocked him even more. He saw the catastrophic thunder, saw the thunder clouds, and a formation pattern above the thunder clouds! Tiandao wanted to erase him, but he didn''t kill him. The thunder of disaster came and went, and as it dissipated, it tore through the sky, painted ink on the torn sky, and saw a pattern in the form of nothingness with its own eyes! Just a pattern. Simple and simple, magnificent and obscure, it contains the ultimate principles of heaven and earth, and condenses the power to erase all things, which makes people feel palpitations and fascinates. Ink painting glanced at me and wanted to record the pattern. But his spiritual consciousness was too weak to comprehend the great formation of heaven. He only took a look and his spiritual consciousness was instantly exhausted. A burst of torn pain came, and the sea of ??consciousness was about to collapse. At the critical moment, the Taoist monument suddenly appeared, protecting the sea of ??consciousness of the ink painting. The sea of ??consciousness that is about to collapse is reshaping. The consciousness of ink painting has a moment of clarity. This slight clearness makes the heart of Mohua understand. He understood that his spiritual sense was limited and he could not remember this formation pattern. But the Taoist monument is OK! If you cant remember your sea of ??consciousness, then remember it on the Taoist stele. Even if you can''t remember the entire array pattern, you can just remember one stroke! The thunder of disaster is about to disappear in an instant, and the sky is about to close. Mo Hua looked up at the sky, her eyes were bleeding, and she tried her best to write down a pattern on the Taoist monument of the sea of ??consciousness. Only one transaction! But this pattern of formation is extremely profound and powerful! It is a real immortal pattern that can be obtained from the heavenly path and is ranked among the immortals! Thank you for your reward for your book friend 20200930152825385~ It''s very difficult to write, but I finally wrote it out~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 363 Rest Chapter 363 Rest Ink painting recorded the immortal pattern, and then his spiritual consciousness was completely exhausted and he collapsed to the ground. When he lost consciousness, he vaguely felt many monks shouting his name and running towards him. Their voices were extremely anxious. There are his father Mo Shan, Zhang Lan, Elder Yu, Commander Yang, and many people he is familiar with. After that, he became drowsy and fainted. Zhang Lan, Mo Shan and others rushed to Mo Hua and saw blood marks at the corners of his eyes, weak breath, but his pulse was stable and his blood was smooth. They all breathed a sigh of relief. After that, everyone sent Mo Hua to Mr. Feng for treatment. At the same time, Mr. Zhuang was still standing in the corridor outside the bamboo room, looking at the deep mountains and pondering silently. In that sky, there was once Feng Feng''s blood energy, the powerful spiritual power of the great formation, the disintegration power of the nirvana, and the terrifying power of the catastrophe. But now, everything has disappeared, the sky is wide, nothing is there, and it seems like there has never been anything. This is the heaven, this is the Tao. Even if the world is turbulent, it will become a passing cloud and smoke in the blink of an eye. This is the case, leaving no trace. Mr. Zhuang looked at the sky, dazed and confused, not knowing what he was thinking. I have been seeing late at night from dusk. Old Kuang couldn''t stand it anymore and said coldly: "If you don''t rest, you will die." "Who will never die?" "Then you at least change the tortuous way of dying, don''t die like this dull and boring." Mr. Zhuang did not speak anymore and was still thinking silently. Mr. Kuang was a little surprised and was afraid that he would really seek death, so he asked: "What are you thinking? I''ve thought for so long?" "I''m thinking..." Mr. Zhuang said lightly, "When can I hide for?" "You can hide whenever you can. Haven''t you been like this before? Do you have to just live alone?" Old Kuang said coldly. Mr. Zhuang sighed, "But, what''s the point?" Puppet old frowned. Mr. Zhuang continued, "I live one more day and one less day, there is no difference at all..." Old Pus eyes slightly froze, What do you want to do? Mr. Zhuang didn''t say anything, but still looked at the sky silently. There used to be ink paintings. The formation collapsed, the catastrophe dissipated, and the figure of the ink painting standing on the Dahei Mountain was deeply imprinted in Mr. Zhuang''s mind. The sky is getting late and the night is getting darker. Mr. Zhuang''s body was swallowed by the night, but his eyes were as bright as stars, burning hope. When Mo Hua woke up in a daze, she found that there was someone around her, and it was his mother and Liu Ruhua. Liu Ruhua had tears in her eyes, and she reluctantly held Mo Hua''s little hand in her hand, as if she had been taking care of him, but because she was too tired, she fell asleep beside Mo Hua. Mo Hua felt warm and felt a little distressed. She stretched out her little hand and gently wiped the tears at the corner of Liu Ruhua''s eyes. Liu Ruhua woke up in shock and opened her eyes suddenly. When she saw Mo Hua''s smiling face, she gradually felt relieved. She breathed a sigh of relief, a big stone fell to the ground in her heart, and said gently: "You are awake and you want to eat, my mother will make it for you." Mo Hua''s eyes lit up and she ordered a lot of things she wanted to eat. Liu Ruhua was stunned and then laughed, "I''m still so greedy." Later she reminded: "Mr. Feng said that your sea of ??consciousness was damaged, but it was not serious. You can do it after a few days of cultivation." "But you don''t know what you saw in your eyes and you''re hurt. These days, you may occasionally be blind and you can''t see things clearly, so be careful." "Mr. Feng has refined several furnaces of elixirs to let you take them every day. After a while, please ask Mr. Feng to take a look..." Liu Ruhua talked for a long time. Mo Hua listened quietly and nodded repeatedly. After a while, Mo Shan also came in and looked happy when he saw Mo Hua woke up. Just kept the care in my heart, and for a moment I didn''t know how to speak, so I just asked dryly: "Is it okay..." Mo Hua nodded, "Yes!" Mo Shan also breathed a sigh of relief and felt relieved. Moshan and the other two didnt understand what happened in the deep mountains and what ink painting did, but they didnt ask in detail, as long as ink painting is fine. Liu Ruhua frowned again and said, "Don''t take such risks in the future..." Mo Hua comforted, "Mom, don''t worry, I''ve calculated everything. There will be no problem, but it just looks a little dangerous..." Mo Shan, who was standing beside him, felt helpless: It made such a terrible thing, and Feng Feng was blown into ashes, and the catastrophe thunder was triggered. Can it be called "it looks a little dangerous"... Liu Ruhua didn''t believe it very much, and said suspiciously: "Is it really good?" "Really!" Mo Hua nodded, "The formation will not lie. Life is life, death is death. If I leave the door to life, then I will definitely not die!" Liu Ruhua didn''t understand at all, but when she saw Mo Hua looked confident and confident, she couldn''t help but pinch Mo Hua''s little face and smiled gently: "Okay, I believe in you." Mo Hua also laughed, her eyes narrowed her crescent moon. Mo Shan, who was standing beside him, looked at his wife and children, and his eyes softened. Later, Zhang Lan, Elder Yu, Zhou Zhangsi and others all came to see the ink paintings and gave a lot of ink paintings, most of which were eaten, some were replenishing blood, some were calming the spirit, and some were nourishing the energy... Ink painting is very grateful and satisfied. Everyone asked about the collapse of the formation. Mo Hua did not say the obscure word "disintegration", but only said that he wanted to make the formation "destroy itself". Collapse is a secret inheritance of formations, it is better to not say it easily. As for how to destroy itself, ink painting seems to be right and wrong, and it says some terms like array pivot and array patterns. Everyone believed Mo Hua said so seriously. Anyway, they can''t understand whether Mo Hua tells the truth or tells lies. For the team, the formation is already deep and astringent enough, let alone the formation collapses. For cultivators who are not formation masters, even ordinary formations look confused, let alone the collapse of the formation. Anyway, they just need to know that the formation was destroyed, the great demon was slaughtered, and Mo Hua was fine, which was enough. As soon as he thought of this, everyone felt emotion, especially Elder Yu. He didn''t expect that everyone worked together to kill a big monster. This is a feat that Tongxian City has never had in thousands of years. Most of these are the credits of ink painting. Mo Hua helped Tongxian City and also helped them... Elder Yu and others silently remembered this matter in their hearts. Later, in order not to disturb Mo Hua''s rest, everyone left. The injuries of the Mo Hua were not that serious. He was recuperating at Mr. Feng for a few days, and after a few days, he went home. His sea of ??consciousness is slowly healing. In a short period of time, he cannot draw formations and uses less spiritual consciousness, so Mo Hua is just lazy and resting for a few more days. In addition, his eyes occasionally become blind. Its like seeing something he shouldnt have seen, and seeing patterns that contain the ultimate truth in the world. So now when you look at other things, the scene you see occasionally is illusory, like a layer of white illusion, real and false, and it is hard to distinguish between true and false. Mr. Feng didn''t know what Mo Hua had seen, but based on his injuries, he just told the truth: "What''s the burning of your eyes? You can''t see things clearly occasionally. This is normal. Just keep them for a while." Mo Hua was relieved, he didn''t want to be half a blind man. Thank you for your rewards from the book friend, Ze Yuan, 20230331045401601, gchen~ Thank you for your support. The conflict in the first volume has been written, and the foreshadowing is collected, and then a new volume can be started~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 364 Waves Chapter 364 Waves After recuperating from Mo Hua for a few days, I felt that nothing was wrong, so I went to visit Mr. Zhuang. Mr. Zhuang is leaving. Ink painting was thinking before, to learn the spiritual sense and then give Mr. Zhuang a surprise. Now it seems that this "surprise" may be a bit too big... But Mr. Zhuang didn''t seem to care, and he didn''t even ask. Mo Hua asked with some confusion: "Sir, don''t you ask what happened?" Mr. Zhuang looked at the ink painting and shook his head slightly: "I know, I know if you don''t say it, I don''t know it, you don''t have to tell me, and at the same time, don''t tell anyone, don''t let anyone know." Mo Hua was slightly stunned and nodded. Mr. Zhuang reminded him again: "The spiritual consciousness calculation can be used, but be low-key and don''t let people see it. If it is seen, find a way to cover it up..." "As for the formation collapse, don''t use it from now on!" Mr. Zhuang''s tone is quite solemn. Mo Hua hesitated a little and whispered: "What if... you have to force me to do it?" After all, he doesn''t know what dangers he will encounter in the future. In the event of a disaster, he can''t sit still and wait for death. "If you have to use it..." Mr. Zhuang said lightly, "Then make sure that no living person knows after using it." Mo Hua felt a stern and nodded again. Mr. Zhuang looked at the ink painting and his expression was gentle: "These things are not something you should learn in this state. Once people know it, they will inevitably attract people to covet them and cause trouble." Especially the formation collapses. This kind of inheritance is the top secret among the top secrets. Mr. Zhuang sighed. He taught Mo Hua''s spiritual sense to calculate, just to let him first see the way and make it easier to understand the formation, but unexpectedly, he even collapsed the entire formation... This was something he never expected. The formation collapsed... Even if you think about it now, Mr. Zhuang still feels a little palpitations. Mr. Zhuang knew that ink painting must have some special opportunities, and he had noticed them a long time ago, and this opportunity may be even greater than he thought. But Mr. Zhuang doesnt want to go into it. Every monk has his own destiny, not to mention that this young monk with destiny is his disciple. Mr. Zhuang wants to keep the secret for ink paintings. The best way to keep a secret is to not know the secret. Human spiritual consciousness is illusory and elusive. But no matter how false the spiritual consciousness is, there are always traces to follow. As long as you know, you will inevitably be peeked out. So the best way is to know nothing from the beginning. There is nothing originally, where can dust be caused? Mo Hua originally wanted to tell Mr. Zhuang about the thunder and formation patterns, but since Mr. Zhuang said that, it is better not to say it out now. Mo Hua remembered another thing and asked: "Sir, are you going to leave..." After all, the big formation has learned it myself, and the matter of Feng Xu has been solved. It seems that Mr. Zhuang has no reason to stay... Moreover, Mr. Zhuang''s breath is getting worse every day. Although on the surface, his appearance and demeanor are still the same as before, and there is no change. But Mo Hua was meticulous and had been with Mr. Zhuang for a long time, and could vaguely detect that Mr. Zhuang''s breath seemed to be gradually fading. This is a wonderful feeling. It seems that Mr. Zhuang''s existence itself is gradually dissipating. Mr. Zhuang sighed slightly, "Yes." "Then will I see you again in the future?" Ink painting is a little lost. Mr. Zhuang saw the reluctance in Mo Hua''s eyes, and seemed to have made up his mind, with a gentle tone, but said firmly: Can meet After Mo Hua left, the old figure of Puppet appeared and looked at Mr. Zhuang and frowned: "Don''t do extra things." "What is redundant things?" Old Kuang said unhappily, "You know it well, do you still need me to say it?" Mr. Zhuang was silent, and his eyes lit up after a moment, and he said: "I want to... collect ink paintings and pass them on to my personal disciples." Old Kuai Xin thought that this was true, and his tone was even worse: "You want to die yourself, don''t drag this child down. His family background is small and cannot involve such a big cause and effect." Mr. Zhuang shook his head, "No, he has great luck!" Puppet old frowned. Mr. Zhuang recalled a scene from Daheishan and said: "The formation collapses and is born, and the catastrophe thunder will not die. This is great luck!" Mr. Kuang said angrily: "He calculated the fortune of the bullshit. The life gate himself. The thunder would not have killed him. These things have their own causes and effects and have nothing to do with the illusory fortune." Its okay to deceive the monks who dont know about luck, but its a bit far-fetched to deceive the old Puppet. Seeing that Mr. Zhuang could not fool the old man, he said: "That''s not considered lucky, but at least he has the heart of Tao. Although he is young, his heart of Tao is grand and firm." Pu Lao did not refute this point, but just sighed and asked: "Have you really thought about it?" Mr. Zhuang nodded slightly. "There is no good cause and effect on you." Mr. Kuang reminded him. Its not that there is no good cause and effect, but... its all evil causes and consequences... Mr. Zhuang felt bitter in his heart, sighed slightly, and then his eyes said with a long distance: "So you have to think of a way... to prevent him from getting involved in these causes and effects." Under the big locust tree, Mo Hua was sharing something with Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi. The three of them were filled with exquisite pastries, snacks, meat and wine of all kinds of flavors. These are all done by Liu Ruhua, who felt sorry for the ink paintings and personally did it for him. Mo Hua couldn''t finish it alone, so he gave some to Dahu and the others, and used the rest to invite Zisheng and Zixi to eat together. After all, Mr. Zhuang is about to leave, and the three registered disciples are about to part. After being together for so long, I still feel reluctant to let go of Mo Hua. Bai Zisheng was having a lot of fun eating, and suddenly remembered something and asked Mo Hua: "If you are injured, will Aunt Liu make delicious food for you?" Mo Hua nodded, "Of course." Bai Zisheng was a little envious, and Bai Zixi''s eyes also showed a hint of envy. Mo Hua said in confusion: "Your mother can''t make something for you to eat?" Bai Zisheng sighed, "I''m so old, let alone eating, even a glass of water, my mother has never cooked it for me to drink..." Mo Hua was a little curious, "What is your mother like?" He rarely listens to Bai Zisheng mentioning his mother''s affairs. "Very pretty!" Bai Zisheng said, and then muttered, "It''s just cold and I have strict requirements on Zixi and I." Mo Hua nodded silently. Zisheng and Zixi are both very beautiful, and their mother is naturally very beautiful. Moreover, the two have excellent talent and qualifications, and are from a family, so the requirements are strictly understandable... But why is his attitude cold? Generally speaking, if you have such children, parents, you may be afraid that they will melt if you hold them in your palms. If you are too happy, how can you be cold? Mo Hua couldn''t figure it out and asked again: "What about your father?" This sentence seemed to poke Bai Zisheng''s pain point. His face changed, and then he said coldly: "I don''t have a father!" Mo Hua nodded, "If you don''t have a father, you won''t have a father." Bai Zisheng was stunned and asked instead: "How can a person have no father?" "Didn''t you say you don''t have a father?" "This is an angry conversation!" "What is the fact?" Mo Hua said curiously. Bai Zisheng sighed, "I don''t know who my father is, nor do I say anything about my mother. The rest of the family are all secretive." "I guess he is either dead or his identity is shameful..." "The affairs of your aristocratic family are really complicated..." Bai Zisheng sighed and said enviously: "It''s better for you." Ink painting doesnt quite understand, Wheres the best place? Bai Zisheng shook his head, "It''s nothing." Bai Zixi also looked at Mo Hua silently, without saying a word, but in her autumn-like eyes, her envy became even stronger. After that, the three of them gave up their minds, ate and drank enough, and practiced their homework for a while, and then went home. Life in Tongxian City was as stable as water, but the Tianshu Pavilion of the Daoting caused trouble. The old man in the Tianshu Pavilion was also the old man in the Tianshu Pavilion. At this time, he was holding a jade slip in his hand, looking at the contents on it, his eyebrows condensed into the character "chuan". The jade slip is the follow-up to the evil of Tongxian City: North of Lizhou, the second-rank Heishan Prefecture borders, and Tongxian City. A demon was born and became a great demon, named Feng Feng. Appendix: Local monks built the Five Elements Demon Destroying Array (Note: First-grade Eleven Patterns), and the formation collapsed, attracting the Heavenly Dao Tribulation Thunder, and Feng Shi died... The old master can understand every word, but he can''t understand it even if he is connected. How can we build the Five Elements Demon Demon Array? How could this formation be so easy to build? It was built just by saying that it was built? Who built it for them? Who is the main formation master? "The formation collapsed"... Why did the formation collapse again? Is this something that ordinary formation masters can do? What''s more, it''s the disintegration of a whole formation... Can this be the method of an ordinary formation master? "The Thunder of Heavenly Dao" is not to mention. Who triggered this catastrophe? What do you want to erase? "Feng Xu died", the most surprising thing, but now it is the least surprising... Under the limitations of the laws of heaven, it is basically unlikely to kill Taoist evil. Even if it can be killed, it is still the state boundary where some aristocratic families are located. It is incredible that small fairy cities like Tongxian City can work together to kill Daoxian... But in the face of "building a large array", "disintegration of a large array", and "inducing thunder", Feng Xu''s death seemed to be natural... This jade slip is concise and concise. The old master of the Pavilion had previously asked Tianshu Pavilion to be as simple as possible and not to speak nonsense. But now, he thought the document was too concise, which made him a little confused... The old man couldn''t help but sigh. "A seal...what is it to do such an exaggeration..." Just listening makes people sweat. Especially the thunder of the catastrophe, even at their level, they will change their expression when they hear it. They will die when they touch it, and they wish they can avoid it. It''s too much to trigger the thunder of thunder... The old man shook his head slightly, frowned and pondered. After thinking about it, there was only one explanation: The boy named Zhuang took action. Otherwise, who can build a large array and who can disintegrate the large array? I just dont know if he died after igniting the thunder, or whether he died or a puppet The old man immediately felt confused. When did the boy surnamed Zhuang become so enthusiastic? It is just a small fairy city. There are no tens of millions in a small fairy city like the cultivation world, but there are millions. Why is he so concerned about it? Could it be that there is any reason why I dont know? The old master looked through the jade slip again, and at the end of the jade slip, he saw a line of small words: "Feeding flesh and blood, Dao''s heart planted demons, suspected that the Taoist Taoist was at work..." The old man took a breath of cold air, looked up at the distance, his eyes slightly condensed, and he murmured in a low voice: Its troublesome Thank you for your book friend Han Baby Shark, 20220812183836149, and 2021 for your reward~ I have delayed something, it must be a little late, sorry. (This chapter ends) Chapter 365 Fairy pattern Chapter 365 Immortal Pattern The formation collapsed and the demon died. Feng Xu, who was born in Heishan Village, died in the Five Elements Demon Demon Formation built on Heishan Village. Finally, as the formation collapsed, the two were destroyed together. Tongxian City is also gradually recovering. The weapon refining and alchemy practice are still there, the weapon refining furnace and alchemy furnace are intact, and other industries in the city are not affected. The deep mountains are almost destroyed, but the outer mountains and inner mountains have little impact. The demon hunter can still go into the mountains to hunt monsters. Demon hunter hunting demons, weapon refiners refining weapons, alchemists refining alchemy, and then trade... Soon everything started to work normally. Moreover, there is a wide and convenient mountain road in Daheishan Mountain. This is to build a large formation, and all monks worked together to explore. With this mountain road, it not only facilitates the monks from Tongxian City to enter and exit the mountain, but also facilitates the merchants who come and go to Tongxian City to do business. Gradually, Tongxian City regained its vitality. The streets are getting bustling, and more and more monks are coming and going. In the near future, it may become more prosperous... Elder Yu is very busy. He is busy with the reconstruction of Tongxian City, the recovery of Taoist production, and the aftermath of the Fengshu. Formation must also be used in some places in the city. However, the sea of ??consciousness of the ink painting is damaged, and the spiritual consciousness cannot be used for the time being, let alone the formation cannot be drawn. So when using the formation, other formation masters will help, and Mo Hua will guide you. Ink paintings will tell them wherever they are drawn correctly and wherever they are drawn incorrectly. If they have any questions about the formation, Mo Hua will also give me some advice. Other formation masters call ink painting "Little Mr.", holding half of the disciple''s etiquette, and being respectful and reverent of ink painting. They knew that the formation was made by the "little gentleman" in front of them. Moreover, the formation was destroyed by itself, and the young gentleman was still safe and sound. Such achievements in formation were simply incredible to them. Ink paintings are kind and friendly, without any airs, and they often answer whatever they ask. Just a few words of advice can make them suddenly enlightened. This is the kindness of "preaching, receiving karma and resolving doubts". This also made them very grateful. Mo Hua carried his little hands on his back and "guided" everyone to draw the formations, but these formations were too simple, and Mo Hua looked a little boring. He wanted to draw some more difficult and profound formations. A few days later, the spiritual consciousness of the Mohua had almost healed. Although you cannot overuse it in a short period of time, and you cannot constantly draw formations like before. But as long as you control the consumption of your spiritual consciousness, you can start trying appropriately and draw some complex formations. In the mo painting, I drew a few reverse spirit arrays in the sun and reviewed them a little. At night, at midnight, Mo Hua couldn''t wait to sink his spiritual consciousness into the sea of ??consciousness and came to the Taoist monument. On this stele, there is a pattern of ink painting that is longing for you. He saw the immortal pattern on the great formation of heavenly way that he saw from the thunder of the catastrophe! I want to try the ink painting to see if I can learn this immortal pattern. The great formation of heaven is too profound and too grand, and the realm of ink painting is too low, so I can''t understand it at all, but you can try to start from just one stroke of the formation pattern. A journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step. A stroke pattern, a formation pattern, a set of formations, a set of reconstructions, step by step, and then understand the entire formation... Ink painting thought well, but reality still poured him a basin of cold water. Not to mention understanding, he couldn''t even look at this immortal pattern. Although this immortal pattern was recorded on the Taoist stele by ink painting, it was not to mention seeing it with your own eyes. After just seeing it like a dragonfly, his spiritual consciousness poured out and consumed rapidly. Mo Hua was stunned and couldn''t help but complain: "I started to deduct my spiritual sense before I even read it. I was so stingy!" Then he sighed again, realizing that even if it was just a fairy pattern, it was also a "immortal" pattern. The creation of heaven and earth is not something that he, a young monk in the Qi Refining Stage, can understand. If I force myself to see it, I am afraid that the sea of ??consciousness will be damaged again. Although the sea of ??consciousness will not collapse with the protection of the Taoist monument, it will still be injured. Over time, there may be sequelae. The sea of ??consciousness in the Qi Refining Period is still too fragile. The formation master was looking for was right in front of him, but he couldn''t learn it or even see it. Ink painting sighed helplessly. It seems that I can only put it aside first, and then I can understand it later. "We must practice hard and build the foundation as soon as possible!" Mo Hua said silently in his heart, and then he was a little confused again. What realm and what kind of spiritual consciousness can we comprehend this immortal pattern? Building the foundation? Golden elixir? Or a higher level? And what if I learn this immortal pattern? Mo Hua frowned. He had never considered this question before. He thought about it carefully for a while and was suddenly shocked. This immortal pattern is related to the scarlet thunder. If you can really learn the immortal pattern, can you control the thunder of silence and have the power to wipe out all things? Thunder of disaster... Mo Hua thought of the scarlet and dazzling thunder that day, the terrifying breath, and the dead silent thunder of all things, and his heart felt chill. At that time, his mind was all about the collapse of the formation, and the catastrophe thunder came and went, and for a moment, he was not deeply touched. I thought about it now, but I realized it later and was very scared. Ink painting changed its mind and was a little lucky: "Fortunately, my realm is low and my cultivation is weak, otherwise I would have been killed by the thunder and my life is wiped out..." Mo Hua doesnt really want to see such a terrifying thunder for the second time. Of course, if there is a thunder that is drawn by yourself and controlled by yourself, it will naturally be different. Mo Hua suddenly felt expectant... Its just a pity that the ink painting is still confused about the fairy pattern. What is the difference between immortal patterns, whether you can learn them, and how should you learn them... Even if the immortal patterns are profound, Mr. Zhuang should know more about it with his knowledge. But this matter involves Taoist stele. According to Mr. Zhuang, do not tell anyone, including himself, and it is not convenient to ask about ink paintings. Not only the fairy pattern, but Im afraid there is no way to ask Mr. Zhuang any problems I encounter in the future. Mo Hua felt depressed again. Mr. Zhuang is about to leave. He was afraid that one day when he went to Mr. Zhuang''s mountain residence, he found that the house was empty, and that he would never see Mr. Zhuang again for the rest of his life in practicing Taoism. Ink painting is a little scared. Therefore, these days, he has been running to Mr. Zhuang every day. The Moshan and his wife also learned about Mr. Zhuangs about to leave, and they felt regretful. They have never met Mr. Zhuang, but they have always been very grateful to Mr. Zhuang in their hearts. Liu Ruhua said to Mo Hua: "Mr. Zhuang accepted you as a registered disciple and passed on your formation, and he would be very kind to our family. This kindness must be repaid in the future." Mo Hua Zhengs key point, Yeah! Liu Ruhua also wanted to do her best, but Mr. Zhuang did not lack first-rate products such as spiritual weapons and elixirs. Mr. Zhuang definitely didn''t like it. After thinking about it, he could only make some food and give it to Mr. Zhuang for a try. Liu Ruhua studied the recipes given to her by Zixi and chose some dishes. Moshan went into the mountain to hunt monsters, and asked other demon hunters to try to kill one of each type of monster beasts, and then choose the tenderest and most easily tasted part and take it home to his wife. Liu Ruhua almost made a "full demon banquet" in Daheishan. Chicken, duck, fish, cattle, sheep, dogs, all kinds of edible monster meat, and the taste is different. Some are fresh, some are fragrant, some are numb, some are spicy... both color, fragrance and taste. The ink paintings were stunned. From then on, he would take some to see Mr. Zhuang every day, and ask him to taste it and express his feelings. Mr. Zhuang originally wanted to say that there was no need to be so troublesome, but after thinking about it, he still started eating with peace of mind. Apart from Mr. Zhuang, the happiest thing is Bai Zisheng. He has eaten many better things in his life, but has never eaten so many delicious things. Especially the dishes are numerous and the tastes are unique, and there is no duplicate. Bai Zisheng was shocked, so he brought up the old things again and quietly said to the ink painting: "Mo Hua, go back and ask Aunt Liu, is she missing a godson?" Mo Hua was speechless and gave him a blank look. Bai Zixi''s crystal clear eyes were slightly annoyed, and she also glared at Bai Zisheng. The mountain lives in the bamboo room. Mr. Zhuang was lying on a bamboo chair, with a mouthful of meat and a cup of wine, watching the rays of light and the mountains and forests covered with brocade ink, and felt that all the worries and thoughts of these days had disappeared. Mr. Kuai asked him, "Have you considered it?" Mr. Zhuang nodded: "I have considered it all, but there is only one problem..." Old Kuang looked solemn and asked, "What''s the problem?" "So much meat..." Mr. Zhuang looked at the wine and meat on the table, touched his face, and sighed, "I have all gained weight..." Puppet: (This chapter ends) Chapter 366 Accepting apprentices Chapter 366 Accepting apprentices "You are not fatter, but thicker..." Old Kuang couldn''t help but say. Mr. Zhuang denied: "Impossible, I''ve always been so thick-skinned." Old Kuang sighed, not messing around with him, and asked about the serious matter: "Why have you thought about not getting involved in cause and effect?" Mr. Zhuang nodded and said, "I''ve thought about it." Old Puppet looked at him silently. Mr. Zhuang took a sip of wine and said lightly: "Cause and effect are established. Just like this wine, it is not something you can''t just stick to. As long as you drink wine, you will inevitably get the smell of wine." "Since you must not be distracted, then use other causes and effects to confuse them." "If you confuse the smell of wine, others may not be able to smell it. If you confuse the smell of cause and effect, others may not be able to see it." Confusing cause and effect... Old Kuo frowned and understood, but said: "Will you make cause and effect more complicated by doing this?" "It''s not that I''m making it complicated..." Mr. Zhuang shook his head, then looked at the courtyard with a distant look. Under the big locust tree in the courtyard, the three disciples were having fun. Mo Hua and Bai Zisheng were talking about something. Bai Zixi''s beautiful eyes were slightly brighter, and she listened quietly from the side, occasionally showing a faint smile as light as a crescent moon. Mr. Zhuang''s eyes were deep, "but some cause and effect already existed." The next day, Mo Hua visited Mr. Zhuang as usual, and brought a lot of food. "Sir, my mother asked me to bring you a try!" The tone of ink painting is cheerful and his eyes are clear, like stars. The sun is bright and the room is bright. Mr. Zhuang looked at the ink painting, suddenly his face was gentle and said softly: "Mo Hua, are you willing to be my disciple?" Mo Hua was slightly stunned, "Aren''t I already your disciple?" Mr. Zhuang shook his head, "It''s not a registered disciple, it''s a personal disciple!" Mo Hua was stunned. He opened his mouth wide, and for a moment he was a little unbelievable, thinking he had heard it wrong. "Dear...personal news?" Mr. Zhuang smiled slightly and nodded gently. Mo Hua was overjoyed, but then asked carefully: "Sir, do you not regret it if you accept me as a personal disciple? I have a very poor spiritual root..." Mr. Zhuang laughed and said, "It''s okay..." Mo Hua thought he was dreaming, but even if he was dreaming, he had to agree to such a thing. Mo Hua was about to agree, but was stopped by Mr. Zhuang. Mr. Zhuang said solemnly: "You have to think about it." "Is there anything to consider?" Mo Hua frowned, not understanding what to consider. Mr. Zhuang said, "I am leaving Tongxian City. If you take me as your teacher and learn the formation from me, you will follow me to travel around." "Yunyou doesn''t know the time and moon. You have to discuss with your parents, consider their feelings, and then decide whether to become a disciple." Mr. Zhuang is considerate and thoughtful. Mo Hua''s small brows frowned together, and she was very entangled. He wanted to learn more advanced formations by Mr. Zhuang, but he couldn''t bear to part with his parents, for fear that they would worry. Mr. Zhuang said gently: "You go back and ask your parents, think clearly, and then give me a reply." "Um." Mo Hua nodded solemnly. After returning home, Mo Hua told his parents about this. Mo Shan and Liu Ruhua both showed joy on their faces, and then they were a little hesitant. Mo Shan frowned and was about to say something, Liu Ruhua said firmly in his tone: "Hua''er, please take Mr. Zhuang as your teacher." Mo Hua was slightly stunned, "But..." But once he becomes a disciple, he will leave with Mr. Zhuang. I dont know when he will come back and when he will see his parents again... Liu Ruhua looked gentle and shook her head and said: "Don''t think about it so much. If your formation is successful, the world is wide and you can go anywhere. Don''t care about temporary differences." "It is a great opportunity to learn formations from Mr. Zhuang, and you must not miss it!" "We are just casual cultivators, without fame and fortune. Despite this, Mr. Zhuang is still willing to accept you as his disciple, which is even more of a great kindness." "We cannot repay this kindness." "You take Mr. Zhuang as your teacher, follow your side and follow your side, and do your best to repay Mr. Zhuang..." Liu Ruhua''s tone was gentle but firm. Mo Shan also nodded and said, "Listen to your mother." "Okay, I remember!" Mo Hua nodded seriously. After Mo Hua returned to her room, Liu Ruhua''s firm expression disappeared, and she became hesitant and nervous again, and became worried about gains and losses. Mo Shan held her hand and said softly: "Can''t bear to bear it?" Liu Ruhua''s eyes were slightly sore and she nodded. The child who has been with him since childhood and is well-behaved and considerate, how can he bear to give up... Just because I cant bear to bear it, there is nothing I can do. Liu Ruhua sighed, "I learned Huaer Formation so well, no one can teach him Tongxian City anymore. It is estimated that it will be difficult to make any progress after staying here for a lifetime..." "I know he likes to learn the Formation and wants to learn it, but he also cares about us and is undecided." "If parents love their children, they will have a profound plan for them..." "I can''t delay his future just because I''m reluctant to leave." Mo Shan couldn''t bear it, but he didn''t show it, but just smiled and comforted: "Don''t worry, it''s just a wandering trip, it''s not that I''m not coming back. Who hadn''t traveled out when I was young?" "Maybe after a few years, he will be back?" "At that time, maybe I can bring you a young wife back." Liu Ruhua burst into tears and laughed, and said angrily: "What are you talking about?" Seeing that his wife''s expression was much better, Mo Shan held her hand tightly and comforted: "No matter where he travels, there will always be a day back. As parents, we will be waiting for him here..." Liu Ruhua gradually calmed down and nodded silently. The next day, Mo Hua went to find Mr. Zhuang again, remembered his parents'' instructions, and gave a respectful gift, and said with a clear voice: "Mo Hua is not talented, I hope you will accept me as your disciple!" Mr. Zhuang was stunned. Although I was trying to accept an apprentice, Mo Hua came to be a disciple respectfully... Mr. Zhuang felt warm and stepped forward to help Mo Hua up, and even dusted his clothes, "Don''t give such a big tribute, it''s too disgusting..." Mo Hua squinted her eyes and smiled. Seeing Mo Huas innocent smile, Mr. Zhuang smiled gently, feeling relieved. In any case, he finally accepted this apprentice. No matter how things change in the world or how causes and effects change, this matter will never change. Since the matter has been confirmed, there is no need to hesitate or hesitate. Just move forward firmly. Mr. Zhuang suddenly felt much more relaxed. It seems that after so many years of wandering, I finally have a solution, and the gloomy ups and downs of so many years have also gone with the wind. Mo Hua was happy for a while, and suddenly he thought of something and became a little confused again. He asked quietly, "Sir, how many apprentices are you planning to accept?" Mr. Zhuang looked at him and smiled, "What do you want to ask?" Mo Hua felt it was not suitable, so hesitated for a moment, and asked, "Where are Zisheng and Zixi, don''t you accept them?" Everyone is a registered disciple together. If they only want to be Mr. Zhuang as their teacher, then they will probably not feel very happy... Mr. Zhuang smiled and said, "They have good qualifications and have some connections with me, so I will accept them." Ink painting breathed a sigh of relief and was very happy. In this way, if we are all registered disciples together and then become personal disciples together, we will be true fellow disciples. Mo Hua thought again and thought that Zisheng and Zixi were extremely talented and had a family background. Perhaps Mr. Zhuang had long wanted to accept them as his disciples. In comparison, I have a congenital body, my spiritual roots are not good, and I have poor backgrounds, so I have stronger spiritual consciousness and better drawing formations. Mr. Zhuang should be taken for granted by Zi Sheng Zixi. It should be natural for him to accept himself, but it is a bit like "making up the numbers". But Mo Hua didn''t care. Mr. Zhuang was very happy that he was willing to accept him as his disciple. After Mo Hua left happily, Mr. Zhuang called Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi again and asked straight to the point: "Do you want to worship me as your teacher?" Bai Zisheng and the others were also stunned. After a while, Bai Zisheng looked excited and Bai Zixi also looked happy. They thought that Mr. Zhuang would not accept them, but unexpectedly, in the end, the matter turned around and the gentleman agreed to accept them as his disciples. The two immediately saluted and said respectfully: Meet Master. Mr. Zhuang nodded slightly and said, "Get up." The two stood up respectfully again. Mr. Zhuang said, "I will choose a day to burn incense and serve tea, and then I will officially become a disciple." "You mother should know the rest of the matter and have told you." Mr. Zhuang''s eyes were obscure, "Since I promised to accept you as my disciples, I will naturally teach you what I should teach you and will give her an explanation." Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi nodded and said yes. They just need to become disciples, and there is no need to worry about anything else. Before becoming a disciple, follow your mother''s arrangements, and after becoming a disciple, follow Mr. Zhuang''s arrangements. Their brother and sister can''t make the decision on what''s going on here. Or, in other words, the disciples of the clan, even if they are direct descendants and have outstanding talents, often cannot make decisions. The more important the matter is, the less room for change. After Mr. Zhuang gave them a brief order, he asked them to go back. Bai Zixi was careful after all, so hesitated for a moment before leaving, and asked: "Sir, ink painting..." Before Bai Zixi could finish speaking, Bai Zisheng reacted and asked: "Sir, will you accept ink paintings as your disciple?" Everyone is a registered disciple together. Now they all take Mr. Zhuang as their teacher. If there is no one in Mo Hua, even if he doesn''t say it, he will definitely feel uncomfortable. Mr. Zhuang was stunned, felt inexplicably relieved, and nodded: "meeting!" Now the two of them are even happier. Bai Zisheng looked excited, and Bai Zixi also smiled slightly, his smile like the flashes of cereal blooming in the night, beautiful and stunning. Seeing this, Mr. Zhuang sighed in his heart: This child has a better appearance than her mother. I dont know if it will be a good thing in the future... (This chapter ends) Chapter 367 Junior brother Chapter 367 Junior Brother Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi returned to the mansion and told Aunt Xue about Mr. Zhuang''s agreement to accept disciples. Aunt Xue was naturally overjoyed. She took Zisheng and Zixi and his sisters to study as their teacher and endured a lot of hard work. At this time, she finally got what she wanted and had an explanation to her wife. After just being happy, she still wondered: "Why did Mr. Zhuang not accept it before, but now he suddenly changed his mind and agreed to accept the disciple?" Bai Zisheng scratched his head. He had never thought about it, nor could he understand it. He could not guess Mr. Zhuang''s thoughts. On the contrary, Bai Zixi thought about it and said slowly: "Maybe it''s because of...ink painting?" Aunt Xue was slightly stunned and asked in confusion: "Why?" Bai Zixi said lightly: "Because the sir values ??him very much." "Do you value it?" Aunt Xue doesnt quite understand. The ink painting formation is of good talent and very likable, but it shouldnt be considered by Mr. Zhuang. After all, the qualifications of the spiritual roots and physical body are equally important, and the two things about ink painting are really a bit "unpleasant"... Aunt Xue thought of a tactful remark. In fact, in the Bai family, there are many spiritual roots above the top grade, and spiritual roots of the middle grade, even if they are on the side branches, are considered to be inequality. Bai Zixi nodded and said, "I value it very much." Aunt Xue was still a little puzzled, "Because of the formation? This kid Mo Hua, the formation is indeed very good..." "Not very good," Bai Zixi shook her head, "It''s very, very good!" Aunt Xue was stunned, "Very very, very good?" This was the first time she heard this exaggeration from Bai Zixi. Bai Zixi never praises others because she has excellent talent, high understanding, and extremely hard-working practice. She is an excellent seedling of Taoism, and of course she looks very beautiful. Its like a natural perfect jade, flawless. None of the Bai family''s peers can compare to her, whether in practice or formations. Some Bai family members, both men and women, even felt ashamed of themselves when they saw her and did not dare to say loudly. Bai Zixi is a little cold-hearted and has few friends in the clan and he almost never praises others because no one is worthy of her praise. But now, she praised the formation of the ink painting as "very, very good"... Aunt Xue realized that she might have overlooked something, but she was still a little uncertain: "Is it really that good?" Bai Zisheng said, "Aunt Xue, do you know the formation that kills the big demon?" Aunt Xue nodded, "Isn''t that Mr. Zhuang''s work?" Bai Zisheng shook his head, "That was painted by Mo." Aunt Xue said with a gloomy look: "How is it possible? How old is he?" Aunt Xue comes from the Bai family and has never cared about things like Tongxian City. But she didn''t expect that Tongxian City would suffer repeated changes and even a big monster appeared. When a big monster appears, someone will inevitably cause trouble, otherwise such a disaster would not have happened in a small fairy city. If Mr. Zhuang hadn''t been there, she would have left with Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi long ago. A great demon in a world is not an enemy of a monk. But what happened next still shocked her. Tongxian City built a large formation, destroyed the large formation, killed the big demon, and even caused the thunder tribulation. These scenes are the only ones she has seen in her life. But because Mr. Zhuang is there, she takes it for granted. These things must be done by Mr. Zhuang. Aunt Xue was worried at first when Mo Hua encountered thunder, but later she thought about it, but she wasn''t that worried. Since it was Mr. Zhuang''s plan, Mo Hua will definitely be fine if he acts according to Mr. Zhuang''s instructions. As for why ink painting is needed to do such a dangerous thing... Aunt Xue guessed that Mr. Zhuang didnt want to come forward. Mo Hua is his disciple, a local monk in Tongxian City, and is also proficient in formations. It is very appropriate for him to do these things. But now, she found that she might have thought it wrong from the beginning. Ink painting can no longer be called "proficient" formation... The first-grade main formation master is already a master-level formation, not to mention that he is still so young. "Is the formation really painted in ink?" Aunt Xue still couldn''t believe it. Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi both nodded. Aunt Xue was a little lost and the more she thought about it, the more she felt it became incredible. Thirteen years old, first-grade formation... Aunt Xue couldn''t help but sigh: "No wonder Mr. Zhuang valued him so much." Bai Zixi''s eyes moved slightly. She vaguely felt that the teacher valued ink painting, not entirely because of the formation. The gentleman is willing to give good ink painting and attach great importance to ink painting. This is the consensus between Bai Zixi and his sister. She didn''t understand this at first. Later, I learned the formation of ink painting faster and faster, and my talent was revealed more and more terrifying... At first she could teach Mo Hua, and later she could share her experience in the formation with Mo Hua. Later, she could not understand the formation of Mo Hua and the spiritual sense method she knew. Bai Zixi is the direct descendant of the Bai family and has seen countless classics of the Bai family since childhood. Even if you dont know some things, you wont be completely unaware of them. But the formations mastered by Mo Hua and some other formations were not learned, she had never heard of them even after hearing them, and she had never seen any records in the Bai family''s Sutra Library. These obscure things must have been taught by Mr. Zhuang and are extremely precious inheritance. Moreover, Mr. Zhuang''s attitude towards the three disciples seems to be the same, but it is obviously biased. Mr. Zhuangs bamboo room, if you want to go to ink painting, you can go there, just like at your own home. Even if Mr. Zhuang is not available, he can sit on the threshold, read books casually, or go to the pond to fry fish. Both Mr. Zhuang and Mr. Kuang have almost "indulgent" kindness towards ink painting. She heard her mother talk about Mr. Zhuangs past. Mr. Zhuang is talented and has a rebellious mind. He has never been such a kind person. I have never treated a disciple like this, and I am just a registered disciple... Aunt Xue also knows what Zixi means. Mr. Zhuang will not change his mind for no reason. It must be what Ink Painting said, what it did, or what Mr. Zhuang considered for Ink Painting. Mr. Zhuang then changed his mind and first accepted them as registered disciples, and now he accepted them as personal disciples. Aunt Xue sighed. Unexpectedly, their Bai family received great favors from the child Mo Hua. If it weren''t for ink painting, they might not have been able to see Mr. Zhuang, and they might not have been able to become Mr. Zhuang''s registered disciples. Nowadays, I may not be able to become a teacher. Aunt Xue said to Zisheng and Zixi: "You all take Mr. Zhuang as your teacher, and you will be the same school in the future. Since you are the same school and have the same spirit, you should take care of the ink paintings." Bai Zisheng patted his chest and promised, "Aunt Xue, don''t worry, I will cover him in the future!" Bai Zixi also nodded slightly, and his eyes gradually brightened. A few days later, Mr. Zhuang chose a good day and held a simple apprenticeship ceremony. Why is it a good day, Mr. Zhuang didnt say anything. Mo Hua turned over the calendar, but didnt realize how good the days were. It probably depends on Mr. Zhuangs mood. The ceremony is indeed simple. It is to burn incense, worship the heaven, serve tea, and then respect the teacher and be courteous. The incense burns to worship the heaven. According to Mr. Zhuang, the formation master seeks the way of heaven, only worships heaven, not gods, nor people. The three children of Mo Hua attracted incense and bowed three times to the sky, and then they were finished. After that, the three of them served tea to Mr. Zhuang in turn, and then they could change their words and call him "Master". Recorded disciples can only be called "Mr.", and only disciples who are personally passed down can be called "Master". Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi both shouted "Master". Mr. Zhuang nodded slightly. Mo Hua also shouted "Master" with Kaiqingxin. Mr. Zhuang also nodded slightly, but his eyes flashed, but there was a different emotion. After burning incense, worshiping the sky, serving tea, he changed his words and called Master. Even the three of Mo Hua are real classmates. But since you are a fellow disciple, you have to rank seniority. The three of them started arguing. "I am the oldest, so I should be my senior brother!" Bai Zisheng said with great sarcasm. "There are some orders for learning Taoism. I was the first to get started, and I am the senior brother!" Mo Hua snorted. Bai Zixi''s expression was faint, but she also had her own persistence: "I want to be my senior sister!" "Anyway, I''m my senior brother." "You are the junior brother, I am the senior brother..." I am senior sister In the end, no one could convince anyone, and all three pairs of smart big eyes looked at Mr. Zhuang. Mr. Zhuang was slightly stunned and his mind moved slightly, so he said to Mo Hua: "You are young and have suffered some grievances. Be your junior brother." Mo Hua was very disappointed, but since Mr. Zhuang had spoken, he naturally wanted to listen, so he said, "Okay, sir." Mr. Zhuang smiled and said, "Do you still call me sir?" Mo Hua reacted and shouted with a smile: Master! Mr. Zhuang nodded slightly, his eyes full of smiles. In this way, the three registered disciples under the big locust tree also joined Mr. Zhuang''s disciples and became personal disciples. There are a pair of senior brothers and sisters from a noble family, with dragon and phoenix figures, and amazing talents. There is also a junior brother with a small background, low spiritual roots, and looks like he is "making up numbers". (This chapter ends) Chapter 368 Inheritance Chapter 368 Inheritance Mr. Zhuang is leaving in one month. This is what Mr. Zhuang said to Mo Hua and Bai Zisheng''s brother and sister. Let them prepare for it during this period and handle private matters well. After that, they will leave Tongxian City and travel elsewhere. Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi have nothing to prepare for. This month is mainly for the ink painting, so that the ink painting will accompany the parents and say goodbye to acquaintances and friends. There are still some trivial matters that need to be dealt with. Ink painting is about to leave... When Liu Ruhua made her decision, she was firm in her attitude, but when things came to an end, she realized that Mo Hua, who had been with her for more than ten years, was about to leave. Suddenly, she felt very heartbroken again and felt reluctant to leave. Worrying that he would not have enough food or sleep well. I miss him for a long future, I dont know what dangers he will encounter, how many grievances he suffers... Mo Hua took some more time to stay at home and stay with her parents to reassure them. Elder Yu was reluctant to let it go after learning about this, but he was also happy for the ink painting. It is not easy to have a formation master among the casual cultivators, let alone a talented formation master like Mo Hua. But the dragon travels nine days and cannot be trapped in the shallows. Tongxian City is too small and limited to this, so it is difficult for ink painting to achieve higher achievements in the future. Therefore, although he felt sorry for the fact that he was a disciple of Yunyou, he was happy to see it. After Mo Hua left, there was no formation master among the casual cultivators in Tongxian City. With this in mind, ink painting also made plans early. He went to find Master Qian and said: "Master Qian, I have a request." Master Qian said in a hurry: "Don''t dare, don''t dare..." He neither dared to call him "master" in front of the ink painting nor did he dare to accept the ink painting''s request, and said: "Mr. Xiao Mo, just say anything you have. As long as someone can do it, you will definitely not refuse." The ancestor of the Qian family was convicted by the Dao Ting, and his family property was donated. The clan members were all separated and they all lived in their own way. Not only would they not help each other, but they would even fight for some small profits. The Qian family used to value profit over righteousness, and their disciples were all wolf cubs. Now that we are declining, we have no interests, and the clans and people are disunited, it is normal. The Qian family is no longer a family, but more like a group of casual cultivators with the surname Qian, and they are even worse than united as casual cultivators. Master Qian is a formation master with a special status. Even if he does not have the protection of the Qian family, his life will still be acceptable. However, in the scriptures, there was a sigh of unpredictability in practicing Taoism and impermanence in the world. The utilitarian mind faded, and they also focused on the formation. Mo Hua said, "Master Qian, can you teach casual cultivators to learn formations?" Master Qian looked shocked. He never expected that what Mo Hua said would be like. Master Qian hesitated: Teaching can naturally be taught, but But he never considered this aspect, nor did he expect that one day he might do such a thing to teach the formation of cultivators... Mo Hua said: "If you are willing, I will tell Elder Yu that if you have any needs in the future or any difficulties you encounter, Elder Yu will also help you." Master Qian was slightly stunned and gradually understood in his heart. Mo Hua gave him a chance and also gave him a guarantee. The Qian family is in decline, the wall is falling, and everyone pushes it. Some old accounts will be settled, and life will not be easy in the future. Although he is a formation master, he doesn''t have to pay attention to these things, but his surname is Qian after all, so he can''t get rid of it. Now Mo Hua gives him a chance to teach the formation of casual cultivators, and he also has a good relationship with Elder Yu and has eased the relationship. Elder Yu will also help him in the future for his sake of teaching the formation. Behind Elder Yu is the demon hunter of the entire Tongxian City. With the relationship between Elder Yu, he will not be embarrassed by others in Tongxian City. This matter is good for each other and is thoughtful. Master Qian agreed, "As long as Mr. Xiao Mo doesn''t dislike me, I am naturally willing to give it all my best." Mo Hua nodded. Although the Qian family does not establish a family based on formations, they still have a certain inheritance of formations, especially when teaching disciples'' formations, which have experience to follow. It is because of this that Master Qian asked Master Qian to teach the formation of casual cultivators. But this is not enough. Mo Hua took out another book "The General Explanation of First-Class Formation" and handed it to Master Qian: "This is the array book I have taken time to compile over the days. It records the common first-grade formation drawing method, and gradually arranges the process of learning the formation step by step, and also appends some experiences..." Please give me some advice from Master Qian. If there is no problem, you can use this book "General Interpretation of Formation" as the basis to teach the formations of the casual cultivators Ink painting was very kind. Master Qian smiled bitterly when he heard this, "Mr. Xiao Mo is polite, I dare not take the word ''instruction''..." With the formation level of ink painting, he is not qualified to "instruct" anything. But Master Qian was also curious about what kind of array books he would compile ink paintings. He opened the "Comprehensive Explanation of First-grade Formation" and took a few glances, and was stunned. This...is not an ordinary array book. Instead, it covers the general outline of learning all first-grade and below-grade formations from one array pattern to nine array patterns. From shallow to deep, from the outside to the inside, explain the principles of the first-grade formation and the laws of spiritual power operation step by step. Easy to understand, and the basic and detailed, the formation is extremely profound. What is even more commendable is that it is not just the basic formation, but how to go further and learn more complex reconstruction after learning the nine-patterned formation. This book "General Interpretation" also has explanations. This means that this book "Comprehensive Explanation of First-grade Formation" can not only help monks who know how to form to learn first-grade Formation step by step from beginning to end. A "pseudo-first-grade" formation master who is stuck at the threshold of fixed grade can also benefit from it, learn a higher and deeper formation, so as to step through the threshold and have the ability to pass the standard grade and become a first-grade formation master. This book is a complete and profound inheritance of formations. Even the formation inheritance that the Qian family has collected over hundreds of years cannot be compared with it. Master Qian''s hands trembled, feeling that the book was held in his hand, extremely heavy, and couldn''t help asking: "Do you really want to leave this to me?" He felt guilty about it. "Yeah." Mo Hua nodded, "If you cherish the formation, it is just an old knowledge. Only by passing it on, allowing more people to understand and benefit more monks can it be considered to follow the laws of heaven and be considered to be a real formation." The ink painting has clear eyes and sincere tone. At that moment, Master Qian felt a little ashamed. He sighed and said solemnly: "Don''t worry, Mr. Xiao Mo, I will keep my promise and will pass on these formations for the rest of my life!" Ink painting was very relieved and said: "Then you will have a money master!" Master Qian hurriedly replied, "Mr. Xiao Mo is polite!" Mo Hua thought for a while and said, "There is one more thing, I''ll bother Master Qian." "I dare not say ''trouble'', Mr. Xiao Mo please speak." Mo Hua said: "I want to ask Master Qian to help take over a child and personally teach him the formation." Master Qian was slightly stunned, "Who is this child?" "His surname is Chu and his nickname is Zhou''er. I promised his father, Uncle Chu to teach him the formation, but Zhou''er was still young at that time and could not learn it." "Since I agree, I can''t go back on my word." "I''m going out for a trip now and I don''t know when I will come back, so I want to ask Master Qian to help teach the formation on his behalf, so that he can also have the ability to make a living in the future." "Chu Zhouer..." Master Qian muttered and nodded, "Don''t worry, Mr. Xiao Mo, I will teach him with all my heart." "Then I would like to thank Master Qian!" After that, Mo Hua got up and left, and Master Qian respectfully delivered him to the door. After Mo Hua left, he went to find Master Luo and also gave him a copy of "The First-grade Formation General Explanation". Master Luo was very grateful for his treasure. The basic formation points in it are not of great significance to Master Luo, but the formation experience in the appendix is ??very precious to him, and can even help him to see through the bottleneck of the first-grade formation master. Mo Hua said that he asked Master Qian to teach the formation of a casual cultivator. Master Luo was a little surprised. After thinking for a while, he nodded in agreement: So good! It not only inherits the formation, but also eases the contradictions. Mo Hua saw Master Luo drinking tea leisurely at home, and suddenly said curiously: "Aren''t you going to the Lanshan Sect?" The great demon appeared before, and Tongxian City was about to move to the city. Master Luo found a way out, which was to go to Lanshan Sect to be an outer sect elder. Master Luo shook his head, "I would rather be a chicken head than a phoenix tail. I know how much I have." "If it weren''t for the unsuccessful love, I wouldn''t want to leave Tongxian City." Master Luo smiled slightly, "I''m not afraid of Mr. Xiao Mo''s jokes. In Tongxian City, I am a first-class formation master admired. When I got outside, I was just an ordinary outer sect elder. My status was less than that of the best and less than that of the best. I was also controlled everywhere. I looked at the scenery, but I was not comfortable. I would not suffer that sin." Mo Hua said in confusion: "But the inheritance of the formation outside is better. Don''t you want to go further?" "You can''t just go further." Master Luo shook his head, "Once you have a greater power, there will be more benefits. Once you have more benefits, you will inevitably have intrigue." "Sometimes, when things like formations are focused on being indifferent to fame and fortune, and tranquility and far-reaching. Once your mind is confused, it will be difficult to learn well, and you may even learn wrongly." "What''s more, the formation inheritance outside is not that good." Master Luo sighed, "It is possible that if you spend a lot of effort, you can only get some leftovers. If you have enough food to fill your stomach, you will be cold-eyed..." In Mo Hua suddenly realized that Master Luo is also a person with a story. Perhaps I have been out once, enduring the storm and waves, and working hard, but I still gain nothing and have to be treated coldly. Then I returned to Tongxian City, lying on a bamboo chair and drinking tea, and living a stable life. "Don''t you feel unwilling to accept it?" Mo Hua said curiously. "Everyone has his own destiny, and it is impossible to force it." Master Luo was very open-minded, "And sometimes it depends on opportunities..." He gently patted the book "The First-Class Formation" given to him by Mo Hua, "Look, isn''t the opportunity here?" Mo Hua was stunned and couldn''t help laughing, thinking that Master Luo was really interesting. Mo Hua drank a few more cups of good tea collected by Master Luo, talked about some experiences in the formation, and when it was getting late, he got up and left. Master Luo also stood up and personally sent the ink painting out of the door. Looking at Mo Hua''s back as he left, Master Luo murmured: "I went out with the teacher, and I was taught by myself..." "If you come back from learning and the formation is even higher, it will be...unlimited..." Master Luo exclaimed, then looked expectant and said softly as he looked at Mo Hua''s back: Study hard Thank you for your reward by book friend Ribuluyj ~ Ive been two chapters a day recently. It is time to prepare the detailed outline of the second volume~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 369 Descending Chapter 369 Whereabouts After saying goodbye to Master Luo, Mo Hua felt relieved. Cultivation makes monks powerful, but they are not responsible for production, and they cannot make more monks rich. Only formations can make the casual cultivators live better. Among the casual cultivators in Tongxian City, only Mo Hua knows the formation. Once he leaves, no one draws the formation for the casual cultivator. In a few years or more than ten years, the life of the casual cultivator may return to difficulties. Self-reliance and have enough food and clothing. Only among the casual cultivators, more formation masters who know how to form are. These formation masters are also determined to learn formations to benefit the casual cultivators. This can truly improve the situation of casual cultivators. No matter how powerful the ink painting formation is, it is just a person and can only change for a while. But the inheritance of the formation can be passed on to many people. The life of the casual cultivator has been passed down from generation to generation, and it has been changed for a long time. After Mo Hua didn''t want to leave, Tongxian City returned to the previous situation of "the unrestrained cultivator without formation masters". He hoped that when he came back, more unrestrained cultivators could learn formations and everyone could live a better life. After the inheritance of the formation is resolved, Mo Hua has to say goodbye to many acquaintances. First of all, Commander Yang. The mission of the Dao Bing Office was completed and the demon was killed. It was time for him to go back and hand in the office. Before leaving, Commander Yang patted the shoulders of the ink painting and repeatedly told him: "If you want to join the Dao Bingsi, you must come to me. No matter what happens, our Yang family will protect you!" "If you don''t want to enter the Taoist military command, you must be firm in your mind, act cautiously, and do not go astray, and don''t fall into the devil''s path..." Commander Yang has seen the horror of the Five Elements Demon Demon Array with his own eyes and experienced it personally. He has never seen such a powerful killing formation in his life. Not to mention the formation behind it self-destructed and the spiritual power changed, resulting in a terrifying vision. The formation master may not have strong personal abilities, but once he draws a formation and builds a large formation, he can truly master the power of changing the world or destroying the world. He once did not understand this deeply until he saw the ink painting. I saw the trapping and killing formation under the ink canvas, and the killing power generated by the ink painting''s self-destruction formation. Commander Yang truly realized the power and terror of the formation master. So, he is really afraid of making mistakes in ink painting. He is only thirteen years old now, and he can build a large formation with his own strength and trap and kill Feng Shi. In time, the formation level will be of no idea. If you really go on the evil path and build a large formation to massacre monks, it will inevitably be a catastrophe in a city, a world, or even a state. Commander Yang was afraid of seeing that scene and could not bear to face Mo Hua''s sword. Mo Hua comforted him and said, "Uncle Yang, don''t worry, I am a serious monk and I will not do such bad things." Things in the world are changing, but who can tell the future exactly? Commander Yang was still worried, but he had no choice but to complete his mission and had to leave at this time. Before leaving, he also went to the restaurant of the Ink Painter and packed more than 50 kilograms of beef and took it away. This is the first time he ate this kind of beef. He went to the ink painter to taste it once, and since then he has been thinking about it, so he bought a lot before leaving and kept it for wine on the way. Afterwards, the Taoist soldiers set out and Commander Yang left along Daheishan. Mo Hua waved his little hand and said goodbye to Commander Yang. After Commander Yang left, Zhang Lan found Mo Hua and said that he was leaving too. Mo Hua asked, "Is it because the foundation building was successful, so I have to go back to the family?" Zhang Lan sighed, looking lonely, "Yes." Mo Hua patted his shoulder and comforted him: "It''s just a blind date when you go back, there''s no need to resist it. What if you meet the right one, it''s a fate." Zhang Lan''s face turned black again, "What nonsense? How old are you? Is this appropriate to say?" Mo Hua said seriously: "Although I am not very old, I have heard a lot of things." He often goes to Fushen Building when he is free to find An Xiaofu to play. An Xiaofu likes to listen to gossip, and then adds some vegetarianism to make up some stories, asking the storyteller to say in the dining room that the diners are full and the tables are full, which is very popular. I also listened to a lot of ink paintings. He likes to kill demons or get rid of strange stories the most. Marriage-like narratives are not very suitable for the taste of ink paintings, but he is not picky about food, so he just listens to some. In the story, aristocratic families like Zhang Lan were reluctant to go on blind dates, but they reluctantly went to see each other once. Seeing that the girl was pretty, she went to chase people with a shame... Mo Hua felt that Zhang Lan looked like a person who could do such a thing. Zhang Lan felt a headache when she heard this. "You are a storytelling book, you can''t take it seriously." Mo Hua Zhenzhen said, "''When false is true, it is also false'', how do you know that what is said in the book is not the real thing?" "Okay..." Zhang Lan said helplessly. Mo Hua is very smart, but he really can''t say anything about him. But Zhang Lan felt a little disappointed when he thought that once he left Tongxian City, there might not be any interesting kids like Mo Hua who would quarrel with him. Mo Hua comforted him: "There will be a meeting in the mountains and rivers, and we will meet them any more." Zhang Lan thought about it and nodded, "You are right. If you are destined to be together in the future, you will still be able to see you again." "If you pass through Kanzhou in the future and reach the Zhang family''s territory, you must come to the door and report my name. I will do my best to treat you well." Zhang Lan said confidently with a flying expression. Mo Hua whispered: "Uncle Zhang, do you have a high status in the clan?" "It''s okay." Zhang Lan didn''t say it carefully, but said, "As long as you come, you will definitely not treat you badly. I''ll treat you with delicious food." Mo Hua''s eyes lit up and he quickly agreed, "Okay!" Seeing this, Zhang Lan couldn''t help but smile, and then he suddenly remembered something and lowered his voice: There is the most important thing Mo Hua looked slightly stunned. "Shuishui steps..." Zhang Lan reminded. Then he understood and said seriously: "You didn''t teach me about Shuibu. Uncle Zhang, don''t worry, no matter what, I will not give you..." Zhang Lan''s expression was complicated. Ink painting is a good thing to keep its mouth shut. But you use the word "offer" as if we are in a collusion and doing bad things... Zhang Lan will have to wait for a handover with Daotingsi. During this period, he would come to Mo Hua to drink and chat. There are words and laughter, but there is already a faint atmosphere of parting. In addition, Mo Hua took the time to meet Mo and went to see him. Mo Hua earned the first spiritual stone from the Mo Manager''s office through drawing formations, and also took the first step to becoming a formation master. If he hadn''t managed Mo, Teacher Yan might not have discovered his talent in formation, nor would he introduce him to Mr. Zhuang, nor would he become Mr. Zhuang''s registered disciple, and now he would not have accepted Mr. Zhuang as his teacher. Managers business has been much better. The old plaque is used in front of the door or the three words "Youyuanzhai", but the entire door and the decoration inside are completely renewed. Manager Mo looked more energetic. He was both surprised and happy when he saw the ink painting. He quickly welcomed the ink painting into the house and poured a cup of tea for the ink painting. Mo Hua waved his hand and said, "Don''t be so polite." "You are a distinguished guest now, and you must have the etiquette you should have." Manager Mo looked at Mo Hua sitting and drinking tea, and felt emotion in his heart. The young monk who used to pretend to be his brother and draw formations to earn spirit stones is now a famous formation master. He still remembers that Mo Hua was here for the first time. At a young age, he stood under the counter and showed his little head. Now I dont look much older, and I still look well-behaved and cute, but my eyes are completely different. The breath of his body made him unable to see through it. Manager Mo saw the first time he saw ink painting, he could only draw three open fire arrays with patterns. Now two or three years have passed, and he can draw a first-grade large array. The gap between these is as grand as a natural disaster. He doesn''t know how to learn ink painting. Manager Mo shook his head and was amazed. After a while, he remembered something, got up and took out a crimson food box from the counter and put it in front of the ink painting. The food box contains various exquisite desserts. "This is given by someone else, it is a very expensive snack, please try it." Mo Hua was not polite either. She tasted it, and it was soft and sweet. Her eyes lit up and she said, "Thank you, steward!" Mo Yu laughed when he saw that Mo Hua loved to eat it. This snack was given by no one before. Later, he was taken care of by Master Luo, and some formation masters were willing to help draw formations for him. With more formations in the store, more customers gradually became more and more. When the business was better, the exchange of courtesy naturally became more expensive. Master Luo will not help him for no reason, it should be for Mo Hua''s sake. He didn''t say this, but he still understood it in his heart. After drinking tea for a while, Mo asked: "You are looking for me, it''s not just about drinking tea." Mo Hua swallowed the snacks, took a sip of tea, nodded: "I''m leaving Tongxian City and going out for a trip." Manager Mo was slightly stunned, but it was not surprising. When monks were young, they always had to go out to see the world and seek opportunities, look at the thousands of mountains and rivers of this world, make friends with all kinds of monks, and explore some unknown inheritance... Its just that I went to travel at this age of Mo Hua, which is a little earlier. But unusual monks do unusual things. Mo Hua continued, "I''m here to see you and express my gratitude." After all, if Manager Mo didn''t let him draw formations and earn spirit stones, his current formation might not have been able to learn this level. He also told Master Luo that he would take care of Mo''s business in the future. "One other thing," Mo Hua''s expression slightly condensed, "I want to ask where Teacher Yan is going." Manager Mo was a little surprised and relieved, "You still remember him..." Mo Hua nodded. Teacher Yan has the kindness of teaching and enlightenment for himself. He can become a teacher by Mr. Zhuang, and he is also recommended by Teacher Yan. A drop of water should be repaid with a spring of water. Now his formation is slightly successful, and within his ability, he naturally wants to inquire about the whereabouts of Teacher Yan to see if there is anything that can help Teacher Yan. Manager Mo sighed in his heart: What a good boy. He hesitated for a long time and told the truth: "This matter is actually simple. Teacher Yan and I are actually senior brothers of the same school. He started early and I started late and had some friendships, but because I started shortly after I started, the sect was closed, and I didn''t learn for a long time, so this friendship was not too deep." "Come on the wrong side?" Manager Mo nodded and said melancholy: "Our master is an old formation teacher. When his disciples are kind, he will do his best to preach and teach." "But he didn''t know how to recognize people, so he took over a wolf''s ambition disciple and coveted the formation of the sect''s sect. He actually..." Manager Mo took a sip of tea and suppressed the anger in his heart, then continued: "I actually did the act of killing my master, stealing the formation, rebel against the gate and flee..." "Our sect is a small sect and not many people. Those who are apprentice to learn some formations and make a living. Once the master dies, it will naturally fall apart and the entire sect is gone..." Mos expression was a little bitter. "What a scum among the formation master." Mo Hua frowned and was a little angry when she heard this, and asked: "When Teacher Yan left, he said that there was something private to deal with. Is it just to investigate the whereabouts of this scum?" "Yes." Manager Mo sighed a little, "He started early and had a deep relationship with his master, so he couldn''t accept it. He wanted to bring the traitor to justice to comfort his master''s spirit in heaven, and also wanted to regain the formation of the sect''s sect..." Manager Mo looked at the ink painting, his eyes flashed, and he slowly said: "That formation, called the Lingshu Formation, is a formation that is simply impossible for a formation master to learn, first-grade... twelve-patterned formation!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 370 Customized product Chapter 370 Customized Products Twelve lines in one grade! Mo Hua was shocked. He never expected that the sect of Yan Xuexi had a first-grade twelve-patterned formation inheritance. Mr. Zhuang taught him that the reverse spirit formation was only one level and ten lines. Although Mr. Zhuang did not explain the Five Elements Demon Destroying Array clearly, according to the ink painting, the spiritual consciousness required for this large array will not exceed the eleven lines. Now from Manager Mo''s mouth, he actually heard the first-grade twelve-patterned formation, and it seemed that it was a single formation. "Lingshu Formation..." Mo Hua silently remembered this name and said curiously: "Is there anything special about this formation that requires such a strong spiritual sense as Twelve-patterned..." Manager Mo smiled bitterly and shook his head: "No one learned it, so naturally no one knew it." Mo Hua nodded and then thought to himself: "The Lingshu Formation does not sound like the Five Elements Formation. It has the word "spirit", so it is related to spiritual power. It should be a formation similar to the "spirit gathering array" or the "reverse spirit array", which gathers or flows spiritual power..." "There is also the word "pivot" in the name of the formation, either referring to the spiritual power as the hub or refers to the special nature of the "pivot"." "The structure of a single array is generally simple, but this single array actually requires the spiritual consciousness of twelve lines. Could it be that the structure of the array is complex and unique?" The ink painting was muttering and thinking for a long time. Manager Mo was stunned when he heard this. He didn''t say anything, just said the name of the formation, and Mo Hua could come up with so many tricks... And he couldn''t understand at all. Mo was secretly shocked. The way of formation is indeed profound and profound, and the level of formation of ink painting is indeed profound and unfathomable. No wonder even Master Luo admires ink painting... After thinking about ink painting for a long time, it was still difficult to draw a conclusion. With just one formation name, you really can''t see too many things. He asked again, "Don''t manage it, do you know where Teacher Yan is going?" Manager Mo came back to his senses, thought for a moment, took out a note from the storage bag and handed it to the ink painting, with only one line of words on the note: "The boundary of Xiaohuangzhou, Nanyue City." "I asked someone to inquire about this. There was an old friend of the sect who had seen the traitor who deceived his master and destroyed his ancestors in a fairy city called Nanyue, east of Lizhou, in the Xiaohuangzhou area." "I told Senior Brother Yan about this. If what I expected was not bad, he should have gone to Nanyue City." Mo Hua nodded and put away the note. Manager Mo thought about it and asked: "Mo Hua, I have a heartless request... If you meet Senior Brother Yan, I hope you can help him." Mo Hua said seriously: "Don''t worry, I will help Teacher Yan catch that traitor." "No..." Manager Mo shook his head. Mo Hua was stunned, "What''s not?" "I''m not asking you to help him arrest people, but I''m asking you to help me persuade him, ask him to find a Taoist partner, start a family and start a career..." Mo Shu said helplessly. Ink painting was a little confused. Manager Mo sighed, "Senior Brother Yan is actually quite talented..." "Of course I don''t compare with you..." Manager Mo looked at Mo Hua and then said: "If he studied the formation carefully, he would not have much achievements, at least he would be a first-grade formation master and an outer sect elder." "The first-grade formation master is also an extraordinary figure in the general state world..." Manager Mo''s tone was a little envious. Mo Hua also nodded. He first learned formations and his dream was to become a first-grade formation master. Manager Mo continued to sigh, "But Senior Brother Yan has been depressed and has not calmed down over the years, so he can''t get past that threshold." "He started early and had a deep friendship with his master, so he couldn''t accept this. I understand it very much, but he couldn''t delay his whole life because of his wholehearted revenge." "Even if you have to take revenge, you will be alone and gray-haired in the end, and it will be difficult to make any achievements in the formation." "If you meet him, please advise him and let him understand himself more. Even if he avenges, his master is dead, the sect has dispersed, and the past has dispersed with the wind, but he still needs to find a way to live well..." Manager Mo said sincerely, and his tone was a little helpless: "I may not listen to these words, but he may listen to what you said." Mo Hua nodded and sighed in her heart that Mo Shu was sincerely considering strict teaching, so she agreed: "Don''t worry, I will persuade the teaching." Manager Mo also smiled. When Mo Hua left, he took a few boxes of expensive snacks and put them in Mo Hua''s arms: Take them all back and try them. Ink paintings were unavoidable, so I had to accept them. After Mo Hua left, Mo Shi sat alone in the house, poured himself and drank a few cups of tea. He looked a little sad and murmured: "Senior brother, don''t think I''m troublesome..." "I told Mo Hua about the Lingshu Formation, don''t blame me either." "The sect is gone, and this formation is not a secret." Manager Mo was silent for a while, looked at the tea floating in the cup, and slowly said: "What''s more, I also want to know whether anyone can really learn this outrageous formation with a first-grade twelve-line pattern..." Dont worry about the matter when Mo Hua said goodbye, and remembered the place name "Nanyue City" in my heart. Thinking of Teacher Yans instructions, expectations for him, and the bleak back when he parted. The mood of ink painting was a little heavy for a moment. I dont know where the Yan Teaching is now, whether he is doing well or not, and whether he has encountered any difficulties. Will you encounter any danger if you find the traitor who killed the master and rebel sect? But its useless to worry now. I hope I can really see Teacher Yan in the future. Mo Hua sighed. Then he thought of another question: I was learning formations when I first wanted to be a first-grade formation master. Now I am about to go out for a trip. Should I try to try a fixed grade? Mo Hua went to ask Mr. Zhuang. Mr. Zhuang was not surprised and nodded, "You can try it." "Really?" Mo Hua suddenly felt a little nervous, "What if he failed the exam?" "You can take the exam casually, but it doesn''t matter if you pass it." Mr. Zhuang said this, but said in his heart: "You are now the main formation division of the first-grade formation. How could you not pass the assessment of the first-grade ordinary formation division?" "Whether it is good or bad, it is obvious that an expert can tell at a glance." "Even if there is a shady situation in the fixed-quality assessment, I will not dare to slander you." "If they really dare to ''open their eyes'' and ban your first-rate quota, they will be unable to get any of the designated numbers in the future..." Mo Hua nodded, and it was right after thinking about it. There is really nothing to worry about in ordinary first-grade formations. "Then when will I take the exam?" Ink painting knows nothing about the process of assessing the fixed product. "Before you go out, you must finish the exam." Mr. Zhuang said. Cant you take the exam outside? "No." Mr. Zhuang shook his head and explained patiently: "The assessment of the formation division''s fixed-quality assessment follows the recommendation system, and the state limits are set for quotas." "If you want to go to the designated grade, you must not only have a letter of recommendation, but also a state, one territory and one city. Every time, you must limit the quota of the first-grade formation division. Some places have more quotas and some places have fewer quotas." "You are in Tongxian City, and someone recommends you. After you have a fixed quota, you will occupy the quota of Tongxian City." "When you are outside, you are not familiar with the place. One reason is that no one is willing to recommend it. The other reason is that once you have successfully set the product, you will occupy the quota of other immortal cities, and others are even more unhappy..." "It''s so troublesome..." Mo Hua remembered what Mr. Zhuang had said before and couldn''t help but ask: "Is it just to set thresholds to make profits?" Some of it is. Where is the other part? Mr. Zhuang wanted to say it, but still didn''t say it, just said: "You will know slowly in the future, but it''s useless to know now." Mo Hua seemed to understand but nodded, and asked again, "What is the quota divided?" Mr. Zhuang sighed, "There are so many, including the rich and poor in the state, the number of aristocratic sects, connections, etc. The poorer the state, the weaker the formation inheritance, the fewer the quota. If you want to become a first-grade formation master, the more effort you put in." "On the contrary, some places with deep foundation or power roots are given a lot of places every year, and it will be relatively simple to become a first-grade formation master." Mo Hua said astonishedly: "This is really... not fair." Mr. Zhuang said: "The way of heaven is fair. The formation is there. If you know, you know, you know, you don''t know. If you don''t, you don''t know. In fact, people are people. Some people know, but they can''t become first-grade formation masters. Some people don''t know, and they can still hold the title of first-grade formation master..." Mo Hua asked quietly: "Then who should I recommend?" "Daotingsi, local families, sects or other first-class forces recognized by the Daoting and well-known, are qualified to recommend." "You... let''s walk on the way of the Tao Tingsi. Don''t you still have a bronze waist card from the Tao Tingsi? You are the leader, and you will definitely be happy to recommend you." Mr. Zhuang gave instructor. Mo Hua was a little surprised, "Sir, do you know about my waist card?" Mr. Zhuang looked calm, "If you want to know such a small matter, you will know it naturally." Mo Hua sighed in her heart that Mr. Zhuang was indeed unfathomable. "Also," Mr. Zhuang rubbed Mo Hua''s hair with his slender fingers, "I''m going to call ''Master'', not Mr. "oh" Mo Hua reacted and smiled awkwardly. He was used to calling him sir, but he didn''t change it for a while. Master! The sound of ink painting is crisp and clear. Mr. Zhuang closed his eyes slightly, looked leisurely, and nodded slightly. Later, Mo Hua went to find Zhou Zhangsi again. The chief officer heard that the ink painting was going to participate in the final grade of the first-grade formation master, so he agreed without saying a word. If the ink painting can be successfully selected through the recommendation of Daotingsi and become a first-grade formation master, then he will be glorious. Even if he failed the final grade, he would be happy to help. Although in Zhou Zhangsi''s mind, the formation level of ink painting cannot be passed. But he also knew that the tricks in such a fixed grade were very complicated. The Daoting Centre is not the grade of the formation, but the grade of the formation master, not determined by the way of heaven, but by people with intricate interests. Unless you have a wide connection, no one can assert what the result will be. Zhou Zhangsi is just the palm of the small fairy city. He has some connections, but it still cannot affect the Tianshu Pavilion in the center of the Daoting Court, so he can only recommend it. For other things, he still has to rely on ink painting himself. Zhou Zhangsi checked the relevant documents, wrote a letter of recommendation, and then said to Mo Hua: "On October 26th, there will be a fixed-grade assessment in the second-grade Heishan Prefecture. The location is Cangyun Sect in Qingshan City. I will send someone to see you there at that time." Mo Hua nodded. October 26th, seven days later, the days are very close. "It seems that Mr. Zhuang...Master, even the time for the fixed grade is calculated..." Mo Hua said silently in her heart. (This chapter ends) Chapter 371 Cangyun Sect Chapter 371 Cangyun Sect A few days later, Mo Hua followed the Daotingsi''s carriage to Cangyun Sect in Qingshan City. Because they were just taking the assessment, there were not many people accompanying him, only a few Daotingsi''s supervisors and his father Mo Shan. The carriage is specially used by Daotingsi. The horses pulled by the carriage are spiritual beasts raised by monks. They have ordinary bloodlines and are not expensive. The flag of Daotingsi was hung in the car, and he was walking on the main road, and no one dared to provoke him. This is the first time that ink painting has gone far. He sat in the carriage, lifted the curtains, poked his little head out, and watched the scenery along the way. When you encounter a novel, unseen scene or look at a strange and strange monk, you turn your head and ask his father Mo Shan: "Dad, what kind of mountain is this?" "Why is there a fish in this river?" "Why did the monk carry a big knife?" "What are the ones who are selling on the roadside?" Mo Hua never stopped talking along the way, and Mo Shan also explained to him gently: "This is Qingping Mountain. The river water is poisonous so there are no fish. The monks are working hard for carrying knives. The roadside hawking is the red mountains that cannot fill their stomachs..." Mo Hua asked all the way, and Mo Shan answered all the way. The road was bumpy, but it was a smooth journey. Three days later, the carriage arrived at Cangyun City. Cangyun City is larger than Tongxian City, and the streets are more spacious, but not as lively as Tongxian City. Some of the things sold on the street look novel, but most of them are similar to Tongxian City. After turning a few streets, you can faintly see a towering sect on Qingping Mountain, surrounded by clouds and mist. Cangyun Sect. This is the largest sect in the second-grade state border, Heishan border. The sect is a second-grade sect, with more than ten foundation-building cultivators. It is said that the Supreme Elder is still in the late stage of foundation-building. But these have nothing to do with ink painting, he is just here to take the exam. The assessment of the Daoting Formation Division is held every few years, and the time is uncertain. The specific date is determined by the Daoting Tianshu Pavilion. Tianshu Pavilion will select the assessment location, and each state boundary with fixed-grade qualifications will gather together for the assessment. The assessment locations are generally sects or prominent families. The location I chose this year is Cangyun Sect. Mo Hua entered Cangyun Sect and got off the carriage. A disciple of Cangyun Sect came forward to find out his purpose. A young steward from Tongxian City said, "We are here to participate in the formation master''s final grade." The disciple''s attitude became even more respectful, and he said "please" and brought Mo Hua and others to the left, in an elegantly decorated hall. There are many monks in the hall, sitting on mahogany chairs, drinking tea and waiting. "A letter of recommendation must be presented before the finalization of the rank, and the elders of this sect will be registered. After the examiner of Tianshu Pavilion confirms it, you can ask Xian Temple to participate in the formation assessment at the main peak of Cangyun Peak the day after tomorrow." The disciple reminded him, after saying that, he bowed and said goodbye. Mo Hua and others sat down and drank a cup of tea, and waited. The formation division on the other side is registered in order. I was bored and asked something when I wanted to listen to the registration, but I pricked up my ears but couldn''t hear them. After letting go of his spiritual sense, he realized that there was a sound insulation formation around him. This formation is simple and not difficult for ink painting. However, out of respect, he still withdrew his spiritual sense, sat honestly, and waited quietly. After waiting for a while, it was his turn after half a cup of tea. Accompanied by Mo Shan, Mo Hua handed the letter of recommendation to the registered elder. This elder is only middle-aged, with a ninth level of Qi refining, and his qualifications are not deep. He should have just been promoted, so he was arranged to do registration. He looked at Mo Hua suspiciously, took the recommendation letter from Mo Hua, his brows frowned instantly, pondered for a moment, and asked tentatively: "Who is the ink painting, you two?" Mo Hua said: "I." The elder asked again: "Who of you two took the exam?" Mo Hua said again: "I!" The elder looked at the ink painting, looked at the recommendation letter, looked at the ink painting, looked at the recommendation letter again... After a while, he said: "How old are you?" Im thirteen! The elder''s expression became very complicated for a moment. He looked at Mo Shan again and asked, "Are you the father of this child?" Mo Shan nodded. "Do you know, what he is doing?" Mo Shan frowned slightly and said lightly: The letter should be written very clearly. The elder of Cangyun Sect glanced at the recommendation letter, and the letter was indeed clearly written: "I have a monk from Tongxian City, whose surname is Mo and his name is Painted. He is thirteen years old, has a profound knowledge of formations and has the qualifications for a certain grade. I hereby recommend it. Tongxian City Palm Secretary: Zhou Tiancheng." There are also the official seal of Daotingsi and the private seal of Zhou Tiancheng, the chief seal of the chief seal. The letter is true, but the more you read it, the more fake it becomes. Where can I take the fixed-quality assessment at the age of thirteen? "You can''t be lying to me..." The middle-aged elder was particularly worried, so he let go of his spiritual sense and wanted to peek into the ink painting. He did it very obscurely, and his spiritual consciousness was retracted as soon as it was released, but the spiritual consciousness released was instantly annihilated when it touched the ink painting, leaving no trace or glimpse of information. Unfathomable? The elder was shocked. As soon as he looked up, he saw Mo Hua looking at him silently, with a hint of displeasure. Discovered! The elder felt a chill in his heart, and he quickly stood up and clasped his fists and said: "I''m just abrupt, please don''t be surprised, I''ll register now." Mo Hua is not a person who is unreasonable, so he nodded and said: "I''m working hard for the elder." The elder sat down again, feeling relieved. "I almost got into trouble..." The spiritual consciousness cannot be peeked, it should be because it is wearing a spiritual weapon that hinders the spiritual consciousness. This type of spiritual weapon is very expensive and is generally worn by only aristocratic families with backgrounds or sect disciples. If so, then the childs identity and background cannot be underestimated. If this is not the case, it would be even more terrifying. The stronger the spiritual consciousness, the more obscure it is. I cannot spy on my spiritual sense. This means that the child has extremely strong spiritual consciousness, even much stronger than himself, so that he can completely separate his spiritual consciousness from his perceived. Even if you just peek gently, he will find out. The spiritual consciousness is so strong that I do have the capital to learn formations, and it is very likely that I really have the ability to participate in the fixed grade and become a first-grade formation master. Plus he is only thirteen years old. Thirteen-year-old first-class formation master... That''s terrifying... The elder thought carefully, and the more he thought about it, the more he became more and more anxious. He showed no sensation on the surface, earnestly, and registered the name of the ink painting with strokes and strokes, and then bowed and apologized: "I''m so offensive just now, please forgive me." Later he introduced himself: "I''m the next surname Li, and I am the elder of the outer sect of Cangyun Sect. I''m responsible for the reception of the formation division. If you have anything to do, you can come to me." Elder Li handed over another jade token, a map, and a jade sign. "This jade token is a certificate, and the final product will be evaluated in the future. You need to hold the jade token to participate." "This map is a simple map of the outer mountain, marking the architectural terrain of the outer mountain. Wherever you can go and where you can''t go, there are marks inside." "My Cangyun Sect is the largest sect in Heishan Prefecture. In my spare time, you can stroll around based on the map to see the scenery of the outer mountains of Cangyun Sect." "This is my identity jade sign. The elders of Cangyun Sect have one. If you have any trouble, presenting this sign will save you a lot of effort..." Elder Li is neither humble nor arrogant, but his words are very enthusiastic. Mo Hua was a little surprised and said with a smile: Thank you, Elder Li! Elder Li sighed and felt relieved when he saw Mo Huas smile sincerely, unlike his hearts grudges. He personally sent Mo Hua and Mo Shan out. Several other formation masters who were still waiting to register looked at each other. They waited here for a long time and watched for a long time. Elder Li follows the rules and is doing things in an official manner. He is not a enthusiastic person and will not say extra words. Why are you so enthusiastic about this father and son? Several people were confused. There is a simple sound insulation formation in the registered place. They can''t hear what the people in Mo Hua said, so naturally they don''t know what happened... At the same time, what puzzled them even more was Moshan. They didn''t know who Mo Shan''s surname was, but they saw his sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes, his weapons were majestic, his body was full of blood and energy. His clothes were not expensive, but he was indeed extraordinary. But although he is extraordinary, he does not look like a formation master. He looks more like a physical cultivation who is good at using swords and swords, rather than a formation master who can use his pen to paint ink. Also, what happened when he came to participate in the formation division assessment and took his son with him? (This chapter ends) Chapter 372 Certified product assessment Chapter 372 Certified Product Assessment After arranging the accommodation, Mo Hua accompanied Mo Shan to visit the outer mountains of Cangyun Sect. When I first started shopping, I felt that Cangyun Sect was very big and there were a lot of things inside, but after walking around for a few times, I lost the freshness. Every mountain and water, every floor and one building. I felt that it was very different and there was nothing to visit. Mo Hua returned to the house and reviewed the formation with peace of mind. But the first-grade ordinary formation is too simple and there is nothing to review. Ink painting could only draw the reverse spirit array a few times, and reviewed the formation pivot of the Five Elements Demon Demon Array. When it comes time to dinner, I go to Cangyun Sect to have a meal. The formation master assessment is under the supervision of the Daoting Tianshu Pavilion and run by Cangyun Sect. Cangyun Sect attaches great importance to it and dares not neglect it at all. Otherwise, if you blaspheme the Dao Ting, you will easily be held accountable by the Dao Ting Department, and you will also offend the formation masters who come to participate in the assessment, which will make the sect''s stroke worse among the formation masters. Cangyun Sect dares not neglect if he can participate in the fixed-grade assessment and is also a "quasi-first-grade" formation master, so he dare not neglect it. Therefore, whether it is food and accommodation, it is done to arrange it with all your heart and strength. The accommodation is spacious and the food is rich. Mo Hua ate a lot of spiritual flesh that I had never eaten before. The flesh of the spiritual flesh is indeed more delicate, without a trace of fishy smell, and the spiritual energy is misty. After eating and refining, the spiritual power in the sea of ??qi also increases a little. But the taste is average, because the spiritual energy is rich, it is a bit like "eating spirit stones", and the taste is far less delicious than his mother made. But ink painting is not picky about food. And because of the preciousness of these spirits, he would eat more. Mo Hua lived well and ate enough. The disciples of Cangyun Sect were also respectful and polite, and they did not encounter any trouble. After two days like this, the formal fixed-quality assessment will be made. The examination location was set at the Wenxian Hall on the Peak of the Cangyun Sect. The hall is vast and towering, solemn and grand, with dozens of tables placed inside. The table is made of mahogany, with a wide tabletop and carved with cloud and beast patterns. It has a thick texture and a faint luster. It looks very expensive at first glance. There are formations around the table to isolate spiritual consciousness, sound, and vision. Once the formation master makes extraordinary moves, it will trigger a formation warning, be expelled from the examination room, and be dismissed from the fixed-grade qualification. Mo Hua showed the jade plaque to the examiner, entered the Wenxian Hall, found his own table, sat down quietly, felt the solemn atmosphere, and felt a little nervous. He looked around and suddenly he was no longer nervous. Mr. Zhuang was right. Most of the people who took the exam with him were white-haired old formation masters, and some middle-aged monks, whose hair was also gray. Mo Hua said silently in her heart: "These uncles and grandpa have been studying for the rest of their lives and still fail the exam. They are still young, and even if they fail this exam, it''s nothing..." After thinking about this, Mo Hua completely relieved her heart. Then he found that everyone seemed to be secretly looking at him. At the beginning, he was the examiner at the door. His hair is half white, his expression is serious and his face is stereotyped. He was wearing a white Taoist robe and a seven-star pattern embroidered on his chest. The seven stars are in the shape of a Douyin, while the other six stars are dim, only the Beidou first star, that is, the Tianshu star, is shining, emitting bright starlight. This means that he is a monk from Tianshu Pavilion in the Seven Star Pavilion in the Central Seven Star Pavilion. He is also the examiner of the formation standard. When Mo Hua handed him the jade plaque, he could clearly see the shocked expression on his face. He looked at the jade plaque, stared at the ink painting for a long time, then he nodded slowly and put the ink painting into the examination room. Mo Hua entered the Wenxian Hall. Then I found that everyone was staring at him openly or secretly. Watching him enter the door, watching him walk through the aisle, watching him walk to the table, and then watching him sit down openly. The sound of taking a cool air in an instant sounded. It seemed that I realized that this little doll, who was in his teens, was really here to be a fixed grade, and all the formation masters looked a little dazed in an instant. This is the final grade assessment of the first-grade formation master... First-grade formation master! Everyone looked at each other, and for a moment, they didn''t know what to say. Even though Mo Hua had seen the big scene of the formation disintegrating, there was a hint of embarrassment and embarrassment in everyone''s shocked, envious or suspicious eyes. Fortunately, half an hour later, everyone was here and the exam was about to begin, and no one was looking at the ink paintings secretly. Ink painting also breathed lightly. A moment later, the sound of the bell ringing of Cangyun Sect sounded. Everyone was quiet. The examiner looked around and said in a solemn voice: "Daoting Tianshu Pavilion, second-grade Heishan Prefecture Realm, Cangyun Sects Inquiry Hall, and first-grade formation masters assessment is officially started now!" After saying that, he raised an iron box with gold and jade edges and said solemnly: "Now, in front of you, I will untie the formation of the seal test questions." The examiner moved a few tiny array plates to inlay gold and jade on the iron box. Then the light flashed, the formation was untied, and all the gold and jade inlayed on the box fell off. This is a one-time formation. Once opened, the gold jade falls off and cannot be restored, in case someone opens it in advance and steals the test questions. The examiner opened the iron box to show everyone. There are dozens of jade slips in the iron box, and among them are the test questions for the fixed-quality assessment. The examiner ordered people to send the jade slips, and the same thing distributed them include the array pens, array paper, spiritual ink, inkstones, etc. limited by the Daoting Court. This process is thorough and cumbersome to prevent the formation master from cheating. After that, the fixed-quality examination will officially begin. Mo Hua looked at the jade slip. The test questions of the jade slip are divided into two parts. One part is the formation theory, which is the research on formation theory, including formation type, formation source flow, formation history, formation pattern generation and restraint, etc. These ink paintings are not very good at, but they are also compared to the children of aristocratic families like Bai Zixi who have a family background. He learned formations with Mr. Zhuang. Under the influence of his eyes, these basic first-grade formation theories are actually familiar with them. The second part is the formation, which is carefully considered the portrayal of the actual formation. Mo Hua looked at the formation of the exam and felt completely relieved. First-grade smelting array, first-grade golden light array, first-grade water prison array... All are five elements formations, and they are all ruined by ink painting. The Five Elements Demon Destroy Formation covers most traps and killings in the Five Elements and construction formations. The master of Mo Hua built the Five Elements Demon Destroying Array, and even the array pivot of the formation was drawn, not to mention these simple single arrays used to fill. But Mo Hua remembers his father''s teachings, and the lion fights with all his strength. The simpler it is, the more careless it is. Mo Hua first answered the formation theory, and then began to draw the formation carefully. No matter how serious it is, this is just an ordinary first-grade nine-patterned formation, and it is really not difficult. The ink painting was carefully at the beginning, drawing stroke by stroke. As I was drawing, my habits came to my mind. I was like a dragon and a snake. I brushed it three times and five times. It didn''t take long to finish the entire formation. Then Mo Hua was stunned: "I seem to have finished the exam..." He looked up and looked around. Although there were formations that were isolated, he could not see them in detail. But in a vague way, you can still see that most formation masters have just finished answering the formation theory, and then look serious, and start to really draw the formation as if they are facing a great enemy. But the ink paintings have been finished, and he has no more to draw... He checked it and found that there was nothing to check. Just a first-grade formation, you can see through it at a glance. What should you check? Mo Hua thought of drawing other formations and playing with them, and passed the time, but there was no extra formation paper. He suddenly realized that he had nothing to do... Do you want to submit the paper in advance? Mo Hua shook her head after thinking about it. This is too ostentatious, and there is no respect for the "first-grade formation master''s final grade assessment". The rafters that stood out rotted first. He is now high-profile enough to be customized at this age, so it is better to be low-key at this time. "When everyone hand in handing in the papers together, I will hand in the papers together..." Ink painting made up its mind. After that, he sat upright for a while, but still felt very boring. The formation master assessment gave him a whole day. He had thought that this time was very good and abundant, but now he felt that it was a bit too abundant... He can''t really sit here for a day. Ink painting is boring, but there is no ink and paper. He can only lie on the table, scratch the smooth table with his fingers, and draw some patterns at will to relieve boredom. But it''s really boring... The ink painting''s little face was close to the table. As he was painting, his eyelids were fighting, and he fell asleep... His voice was very light and soft. But it was soon discovered by the examiner. The examiner''s face was as deep as water, silently muttering the name on the jade token in his heart: "Tongxian City, ink painting!" As soon as Mo Hua entered the door, he paid attention. Where can a child in his teens come to participate in the formation masters final grade? What kind of back door did this go? How much does it have to do with it? He originally thought that this child was recommended by which family or sect. At that time, the local Daotingsi will be ordered to give them the qualifications for recommendation within 50 years. But he never expected that this child was recommended by Dao Tingsi himself! How much does it cost to buy a tunnel tingsi? Is it really willing to give up? Customized product assessment and secret transactions are inevitable. In most cases, Daoting turns a blind eye, and forget it. But dont do it too much! Let a child have a fixed class and think that others are blind? The first-grade formation master''s fixed grade is an extremely serious matter, and now it is regarded as a joke by these people. It''s really outrageous! The examiner was angry. He did not hold him accountable on the spot because he was afraid that he would affect the assessment of other formation divisions. And he was also in a scheming situation. He thought that this child might really have some talent in formation and was really qualified to participate in the fixed grade, so he deliberately or unintentionally looked at the answer sheet of the ink painting on it. The location of the invigilator in Wenxian Palace is a high platform, standing on it, with a view of it within reach. Naturally, it also includes various behaviors of ink painting. This child started writing the formation thesis and answered seriously. But not long after, I dont know if I had finished the answer or how to write it, so I threw the formation theory aside and started drawing the formation. At the beginning, I drew the formation seriously, and I was meticulous in every stroke. But as you draw, your true colors will be revealed. The formation diagram was just a glance, and then it was completely discarded. The pen was drawn casually, as if it was graffiti. Several pieces of paper were used up quickly... He ruined the paper and was bored again. He began to lie on the table, his little hands scratching something. As he pulled, he actually... it turns out! He actually fell asleep! The examiner''s eyelids were twitching wildly, and his color was ashen. Its really outrageous! He despises Daoting, despises formations, and despises the examination room, and even more so he does not take him as an examiner seriously! The examiner looked at the ink painting again and was about to get angry, but when he saw that he was sleeping soundly and innocently, his heart felt soft again, and he couldn''t help but sigh: "What can a child know?" Then his eyes turned cold. This matter must be the plan of the family or sect behind this young cultivator. He bought the tunnel sect and asked him, a small formation master who had not learned the formation for a long time, to participate in the first-grade formation master''s fixed-grade assessment. This child may have come in a daze, and he can''t answer the questions and draw the formation. He doesn''t know what to do, so he has to sleep on his tummy. The examiner sighed and said silently in his heart: "Let him go to bed first, and this matter will be investigated later..." Therefore, after the first-grade formation master''s final grade assessment, after answering the ink painting, he lay on the table, slept peacefully and slept from beginning to end... Thank you for your reward for your book friend 20200131145231800~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 373 First-class Chapter 373 First-rate The ink painting was awakened by the bell of Cangyun Sect. He opened his eyes in a daze, and then he realized that he was participating in the first-grade formation master''s fixed-grade assessment, and at this time, he had only one cup of tea before the assessment was over. Mo Hua checked his answer sheet again and found that there was no problem, so she lay on the table again, waiting to hand in the paper. The desktop is smooth and cool, and it is quite comfortable to lie down. But the examiner always stared at himself, making Mo Hua a little uncomfortable. But he is an examiner, so it seems that there is no problem with doing this. After a cup of tea, the bell rang again. One after another, the formation master sealed the answer sheet and handed it over to the examiner. Ink painting also followed the answers, mixed in the crowd, and handed over his answers to the examiner. Mo Hua felt that he was already very low-key, but along the way, there were still many formation masters watching him. There is also the examiner who looks serious. If others dont look at him, they just stare at him, and even feel a little reluctant to speak. The ink painting made it a little confused. He didn''t do anything either... Could it be because I went to bed after taking the exam? After handing over the paper, Mo Hua left Wenxian Hall and suddenly felt relaxed. The assessment itself is not tiring, and he finished the answer soon. On the contrary, it was a bit tiring to be stared at by others. Ink painting has strong spiritual consciousness, and he can detect it whenever someone looks at him. When others see him, their spiritual sense will move with him. Over time, they are still very tired. After the exam, I had to stay in Cangyun Sect for three days. Within these three days, the examiners from Tianshu Pavilion will review the answer sheets, review the formations, and finally evaluate the quota of the first-grade formation master. Mo Hua was idle, so he practiced the formation by himself, or went to Qingshan City with his father Moshan. When he encountered interesting things, he bought some and thought about going back to give them to his mother. Two days later, the answer sheet has been reviewed. In the closed hall, the first-grade answer sheet is temporarily drafted and put together. There are several examination rooms for the fixed-quality assessment, and each examination room has an examiner. At this time, these examiners gathered together and began to discuss the agreed-upons: "This Zhao Cheng from Qingxuan City is 196 years old and has a skillful pen. According to my opinion, he can be awarded a first-rate..." "I don''t think it''s particularly good to be conservative, but not enough to be smart..." "Qingshan City, Yang Xu, 86 years old, has a profound formation and can be called young and promising." "The Yang family has a good background, only 86 years old, and is a little younger. I should give more places to the old formation masters..." "How many places do we have?" "There are not many more. Several major families have greeted each other and asked for a few places. There are also some sects, and there are also two places. They donated by Jindan monks with spirit stones for their younger generations..." "All the most important thing is to make a decision, there are only less than five left." "Oh... it''s hard." An examiner sighed. "Otherwise, what should I do? The superiors say hello, we can''t afford to offend, and we can''t ignore it..." Several examiners were talking. A stereotypical examiner here looked at an answer sheet without saying a word, his face full of incredible feelings. "Brother Zhao, what are you looking at?" An examiner asked curiously. The examiner surnamed Zhao came to his senses, then spread the answer sheet in his hand and said slowly: "You see this formation..." Everyone looked over and were all a little surprised: Good brushwork! I have a deep foundation! "It''s done in one go, and it''s a bit like a master..." Its really good! After the praise, the examiner immediately said: "We actually missed such a good formation?" "Is this kind of formation attainment not within the ranks of drafting first-grade?" A middle-aged examiner smiled bitterly when he heard this: I picked it out Others frowned and asked, "Why?" The examiner pointed to the name column at the edge of the answer sheet, "Guess how old is this formation master?" The word "ink painting" is written on the rolled eyebrows. Seeing this, everyone looked at each other and speculated: "If you have such a deep foundation, you will have to be one or two hundred years old?" "I guess more than two hundred..." "It is not impossible to be within one hundred years old. After all, there are countless geniuses among the formation masters..." The middle-aged examiner said slowly, "Thirteen years old." Everyone was stunned. "How many?" "Thirteen." "What a joke." "At the age of thirteen, how many formations can you draw and how many formation books have you read?" One hundred and thirty years old is almost the same The examiner surnamed Zhao sighed, "It''s thirteen years old." The room was quiet for a while. "Is he really thirteen?" Its impossible. "Where are you cheating?" "Is this his own painting? Could it be someone who wrote it on his behalf..." "Someone is invigilating the exam, how do you write for the exam?" "Who is this person invigilator?" The examiner surnamed Zhao, who had a serious face and a stereotypical face, said lightly: "It''s me." Now everyone can''t speak. Someone asked, "Brother Zhao, did he really draw this formation himself?" The examiner surnamed Zhao smiled bitterly, "Yes." He didn''t want to believe it, but the formation was in front of him, so he had to believe it. Before, he just wanted to take out the ink paintings and see what he had painted. If it was really nonsense, he would report to Tianshu Pavilion to hold the local Daotingsi accountable. But I didn''t expect that this formation made him ashamed... Someone asked the middle-aged examiner, "Since that''s the case, this child is so well drawn, why did you remove him alone?" The middle-aged examiner said helplessly: "He is too young... a formation master under a hundred years old is the first rank. We must consider it carefully, not to mention that he is only thirteen..." "If you really give him a rank, others will definitely say that we have a shady story..." An examiner nodded, "No need to say anything, I feel that there is a dark story." "What a pity... this formation is so well drawn. I feel inferior to myself anyway..." Everyone felt a little regretful. The examiner surnamed Zhao said in a deep voice: "Give him a rank." Several other formation masters were stunned. Middle-aged examiners frowned: "If you give him a first-rate, you will be questioned and criticized. If Tianshu Pavilion pursues it, we will be in trouble." "And he is too young, so there are many opportunities in the future, so there is no need to rush to this moment." The examiner surnamed Zhao said, "If we don''t give him a first-rate, we will have more trouble." The middle-aged examiner frowned: "Brother Zhao, what does this mean?" The examiner surnamed Zhao said slowly: "As we all know, learning formations requires masters, and there is no expert''s guidance, and it will be difficult to move forward." "He is thirteen years old. If he can be of first-class quality, he must be taught by a master." "We don''t know who this master is, but his identity, background, formation and attainments must be extremely profound. We cannot afford to offend..." "This is just one of them," the examiner surnamed Zhao raised his index finger. "Second," he then raised his second finger and sighed, "We can''t afford to offend this child either." Everyone was stunned, and then gradually figured it out. At the age of thirteen, he is the first-class formation and has amazing talent. Once he becomes a second-grade or a second-grade or above formation master in the future, he will remember their grudges, turn over their old accounts, and hold them accountable, who can bear it? And there is one more thing. The examiner surnamed Zhao added, "This child''s formation talent is even more terrifying than you think now." Everyone frowned and puzzled. The examiner surnamed Zhao was silent for a long time and sighed bitterly: "He spent most of the time he took the exam, he spent sleeping..." The examiners looked shocked. "sleep?" "It''s outrageous, you actually sleep?" The examiner surnamed Zhao said helplessly when he saw that they didn''t understand: "This means that he only took a very little time to draw all the first-grade formations used for the assessment, and then he was bored and slept until the end of the exam..." The examiners thought carefully and after thinking about it, they all felt suffocated and felt cold in their hearts. Who is this? Is this something that people can do? Where did the little monster come out? "So," the examiner surnamed Zhao looked around and said in a deep voice, "We must, give him a certain rank!" The examiners looked at each other, and were stunned and silent, with nothing to say. Now, if you dont give this first grade, you have to give it. An examiner sighed and murmured: "At the age of thirteen, this is probably the youngest first-class formation master in the territory of Heishan Prefecture in the past thousand years..." The next day, the ink painting was released, and I saw my name on the first-level list. Ink painting was delighted. "Tongxian City, ink painting, first-grade formation master." There is only hometown and name on the list, and no other information. Mo Hua didn''t shout, "I''m hit!" So the formation master around him didnt know that he had become a first-grade formation master through the fixed grade. After the joy, the ink painting was both surprised and thought about it, but it was not surprising. The accident was that there was really no dark story. Not surprisingly, the answer sheet is indeed too simple. Being a first-grade formation master is indeed not difficult for him now. His father Mo Shan was happy from the bottom of his heart. Although I have known for a long time that ink painting has the ability of a first-grade formation master, the meaning is still different after being formally determined by the Daoting Court. Moshan invited several officers who were accompanying him in the dining room in Qingshan City, both thanking and celebrating. Several officials are honored. This trip can also be said to be a full return. Eat and drink freely, have a fun game, and successfully settle the grade, becoming a first-grade formation master. After that, go back to Cangyun Sect to clean up and you can go home. Before leaving, Mo Hua met the examiner who invigilated him. Mo Hua stepped forward and bowed. Just when he didn''t know what to call him, the examiner said: "My surname is Zhao, and I am the chief academician of Tianshu Pavilion." Mo Hua didnt know what position Xuezheng was in Tianshu Pavilion, but she still said respectfully: Sir Xuezheng. Zhao Xuezheng said bluntly: "I have a heartless request." "Seizheng, please tell me." "Follow me." Zhao Xuezheng brought the ink painting to an empty hall, laid the paper, took out the pen and ink, and said to the ink painting: "Can you please draw another molten fire array for me to see." Mo Hua said in confusion: "Is this the follow-up assessment of the first-grade formation master?" Zhao Xuezheng shook his head, "No, it''s my personal request." Mo Hua felt relieved, nodded, and then held the pen in his small hand, flowing water, and in a short while, he finished painting the fusion array. Although he had expectations in his heart, Zhao Xuezheng was still shocked. That day, this child was really drawing a formation... But the brushwork is too skillful and comes casually, and he is too young, so he looks like a child is painting. It is the manifestation of the first-grade formation reaching the realm of transformation. How high is this childs understanding? How many times has he drawn the formation? Zhao Xuezheng''s mood was ups and downs, and finally he could only sigh in his heart: There is heaven beyond the sky, there are people beyond the sky Zhao Xuezheng''s attitude suddenly became much more solemn, and with a hint of respect, he bowed: Thank you, my friend! Mo Hua didn''t know what he thanked, but he waved his hand habitually and said, "You''re polite to Xuezheng." Zhao Xuezheng nodded slightly, his eyes showed appreciation, and then said: "I''ll see you again this time after we part, I''ll be destined to see you next day!" Mo Hua also bowed his hand and then followed his father Mo Shan to the Daotingsi carriage, left Cangyun Sect slowly, and embarked on the way home. Zhao Xuezheng stood on the mountain peak of Cangyun Sect, watching Mo Hua''s carriage traveling far away, wondering what he was thinking. After a while, a disciple from Tianshu Pavilion came over and asked Zhao Xuezheng to come to Wenxian Palace to discuss matters. Zhao Xuezheng nodded, but did not set off. The disciple was a little confused. Following Xuezheng''s gaze, he saw the carriage that was about to disappear into the green mountains, and said in some doubt: "Xuezheng, this little formation master with the surname Mo is really that powerful?" This disciple''s surname is Zhao, and he belongs to the same clan as Zhao Xue, and has some connections. Therefore, Zhao Xuezheng brought him out for this fixed-class assessment and experienced it. Zhao Xuezheng nodded and said, "This is the most talented formation master I have ever seen so far." The disciple was stunned and frowned and said, "It is impossible to be better than the seventh young master of our Zhao family, right?" This disciple was a little dissatisfied, "Although the Seventh Young Master was 20 years old, if the ancestor had not allowed him to settle down, he would have been able to participate in the fixed grade long ago. Not to mention that he was thirteen years old, he could become a first-grade formation master at least fifteen years old." "And our Zhao family has a deep roots and solid foundation. The Seventh Young Master has to learn a lot since he was a child, which has slowed down the progress of the fixed-grade grade." "In terms of talent and formation prospects, this little brother named Mo may not be as good as our seventh master..." "You don''t understand." Zhao Xuezheng shook his head. The disciple was puzzled, "Don''t understand what?" Zhao Xuezheng looked into the distance again, sighed, and said slowly: "The seventh young master sets one rank because he can set one rank, and this child sets one rank because we can only set one rank..." Thank you for your book friend 20220812183836149, Youth Etiquette Reward~ Today''s first volume should be finished~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 374 Tongxian Day Chapter 374 Tongxian Day Through the final grade, ink paintings have officially become the first-grade formation master. The news came back to Tongxian City, and everyone was very happy. This is the first and only first-grade formation master who was born in Tongxian City so far. Elder Yu decided to celebrate. Celebrating the med painting becoming a first-class formation master, and also celebrates Tongxian City working together to kill the great demon Feng Feng. In addition, Elder Yu also has another purpose, which is to giveaway to ink paintings. Mo Hua is about to go out for a trip and leaves Tongxian City. And killing the great demons and maintaining the stability of the fairy city, ink painting can be said to have made great contributions. Elder Yu had no choice but to repay him, so he wanted to bid farewell to Mohua with a whole city festival. Elder Yu specially found Zhou Zhangsi, and after several discussions, he set November 1st as Tongxian Day. After Mo Hua returned from Cangyun Sect, she saw Tongxian City decorated with lights and a pre-festival atmosphere. After knowing the whole story, Mo Hua was very happy. After all, the festival is very lively. Although Qingshan City is big, it is obviously not as lively as Tongxian City, so naturally it is not as interesting as Tongxian City. But I still have a little concern about ink painting: "We have built a large array, and the spirit stones are almost used up. Are there any spirit stones for the holiday now?" Elder Yu said calmly, "We were poorer before, so why would we still celebrate the festival?" The ink painting was slightly stunned and felt it made sense. Elder Yu smiled and said, "No matter what, the holidays are always something to be spent. It''s just that you live a richer life and a poorer life when you have no money." "Although most of the spirit stones were used to build a large array, the remaining spirit stones were enough for us." "What''s more, the foundations of weapon refining and alchemy are there, and now there are mountain roads, which are convenient for traveling. In a few years, Tongxian City will become richer and richer." Mo Hua nodded, and now he felt relieved. Then he had some expectations and said, "Will life get better and better in the future?" Elder Yu nodded, "Don''t worry, the casual cultivator is not afraid of suffering. As long as he is not oppressed, his life will always get better and better." As long as you are not oppressed... Ink painting feels complicated when hearing this. The way of human beings is not enough to be able to serve. There should be many oppressed and exploited monks in this world, and after Tongxian City... Elder Yu saw that Mo Hua didn''t know what he was thinking, and his brows frowned, so he patted his shoulder and said with a smile: "Don''t think so much, just practice hard, don''t lose your heart, and do what you can." Mo Hua''s eyes lit up slightly, and she nodded: "good!" After that, we had a happy holiday. He also asked Zisheng and Zixi to play together. Mr. Zhuang agreed to accept the disciples. Aunt Xue completed her mission and specially gave the brother and sister a vacation. And soon, they will leave Tongxian City, and it is still unknown whether they can come back from now on. So Aunt Xue doesn''t care about her two children, she wants them to have a good time and don''t leave any regrets. Bai Zisheng was very happy, and Bai Zixi''s eyes were as bright as stars in the sky. On Tongxian Day, the ink paintings briefly completed the friendship of "landlords" and took Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi for a day. The streets are very lively during the day and the lights are bright and bright at night. Mo Hua led the way in front, and Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi followed him. Bai Zisheng looked around excitedly, and when he encountered something new, he asked: "Ink painting, what is that?" "Ink painting, is that delicious?" "Ink painting, this bamboo dragonfly can actually fly..." As a junior brother, Mo Hua had to answer patiently. Bai Zixi would not say so much, but when she saw pastries she had never eaten, she would stop and watch silently. Mo Hua understood, so he bought a few dollars and shared them with Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi, and ate them while walking. Although it is "buy", there is no need to pay for ink paintings. Because he paid, others dont want it either. The monks on the whole street almost knew Mo Hua and knew that Mo Hua had built a large formation and killed the big demon. Now he is the first-grade formation master recognized by Dao Ting. So no one collected ink painting spirit stones. Some monks who set up stalls will pick a few good items they sell and give them to ink paintings. If the ink painting is ruling, they will still be unhappy. The three of them walked all the way and got a bunch of things, but they didn''t spend a single spirit stone. Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi were very surprised. Bai Zisheng secretly said, "Mo Hua, if I hadn''t known you, I would have suspected that this street would have been opened by your home..." Ink painting is so funny. During the day, there was a lot of noise on the streets. At night, the night falls down, lanterns hang, and lights shine together, extending to the distance, Tongxian City is another scene. There are many interesting activities at night. For example, Tongxian Citys usual monster fighting drama. Because it was a celebration of hunting Feng Feng, the "monster beast" in the "demon fighting drama" turned into a pig demon, with a huge body and a dumb look. The pig demon is pretended to be a demon hunter. Because the pig demon is huge, there are many demon hunters pretending to be. In addition to the three Dahu, Daping and Dazhu, even Yu Chengyi and Yu Chengwu were also involved in the fun. After watching the "demon fighting drama", I started eating "pig-killing vegetables". Feng Xi has been disintegrated into black and gray by Mo Hua''s large array. The pig-killing vegetables here kill other herbivorous pig monsters. The demon hunter killed many pig demons and handed them over to Fushenlou for cooking, specifically for eating on the festival. To celebrate the pig killing demon, you naturally have to eat pork. Every monk ate a portion in the entire Tongxian City. After that, it became a custom in Tongxian City. Every year on November 1st, every year, to celebrate the feudal slaughter of pig demons, monks in Tongxian City would eat a portion of pork. After eating pig-killing vegetables, fireworks were set off again. This time the fireworks array was still painted in ink. On the basis of the original restoration formation, he added a new formation. Combining the experience obtained from the Five Elements Demon Destroy Formation, the principles of five elements of generation and restraint and the way of spiritual consciousness derivation make the fireworks richer in colors, clearer trajectory, and less spirit stones consumed. Before setting off fireworks, Mo Hua took Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi to the eaves. "This eaves belong to Elder Yu''s home, which is very suitable for watching fireworks." Ink paintings talk about Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi. Bai Zisheng was stunned and said secretly: "If you climb on Elder Yu''s roof, won''t he cause trouble for you?" "No." Mo Hua shook his head and said, "I told Elder Yu in advance." At most, a few tiles will be broken, which is not worth much money. Bai Zisheng nodded and then felt relieved. So three of them, one of the same school senior brothers, one of the junior sisters, and one of the junior brothers, sat side by side on the eaves, shaking their calves, waiting to see the fireworks in the sky. Mo Hua is also looking forward to it. Although he drew this formation, he used a different painting method. He had never seen what it would look like after lighting it up. On the roof of Elder Yu''s house, three people sat side by side. Mo Hua and Bai Zisheng held a grilled pork skewer in their left and right hands. Bai Zixi was holding a dessert box, which contained white, glutinous and rabbit-shaped pastries. All three of them were looking forward to it. In a short while, the fireworks bloomed. First, there was a clear sound, and the fire broke through the night sky. Then the light of the five-color formation soared into the sky, gathered into the air, and five-color fireworks bloomed, and then bloomed again, lined up one by one, woven into a colorful sky curtain, colorful and dazzling, covering the entire night sky. It seems as if it is the grand scene of light shining everywhere when the formation is opened. But in this grand scene, there is no killing spirit, only prosperity and tranquility. The three of them looked up at the sky together. The colorful fireworks in the sky are imprinted into their clear eyes and remain in their memories forever. At this moment, all the monks in Tongxian City raised their heads and stared at the beautiful fireworks, dazed and dazed. All the formation masters in Tongxian City were also shocked by this fireworks, and at the same time they couldn''t help but mutter in their hearts: "Just set off fireworks, as for using such a complex formation..." Tongxian Day ended in a lively and cheerful atmosphere. After Tongxian Day, Mr. Zhuang is about to leave. One morning, Mo Hua said goodbye to her parents outside the city. Elder Yu, Mr. Feng, Master Chen, Zhou Zhangsi, Zhang Lan, Dahu, Dazhu, Daping and others were also bid farewell... There are crowds of people outside the city. Everyone looked at the ink painting and felt reluctant to leave. "You must respect your teacher and listen to Mr. Zhuang carefully." Liu Ruhua instructed, "Also, you must take good care of yourself..." Ink painting Zhengs head is a little sour. Mo Shan didn''t say anything, but just touched his head and looked at him with a gentle expression. Everyone also said goodbye and said some concerns. After a while, the Bai family''s carriage arrived. Mo Hua boarded the carriage, poked her little head out of the carriage, and said goodbye to everyone. Say goodbye to his parents, so many elders, friends, acquaintances and partners. I also bid farewell to his hometown where he was born here and grew up here. After that, he embarked on a long road to see the various aspects of this world, to explore the difficulties of the formation, and unknown when he would come back. The carriage carries ink paintings, and it is getting farther and farther away. Liu Ruhua stood there, reluctant to look at Mo Hua, and kept looking at his back, disappearing at the end of the road, disappearing in the heavy mountains, disappearing in the winding clouds until she can no longer see it. She then shed tears of parting silently. Half a year later, at the foot of Dahei Mountain. A huge demon-suppressing monument was completed. This demon-storming monument was personally supervised by the old man of the An family. It uses high-quality stones, which can be exposed to wind and sunlight without being destroyed. The monument is engraved with the name of the monk who made outstanding contributions in the battle of killing the great demon in Tongxian Town. Killing the Great Monster is the greatest achievement in Tongxian City in hundreds, even in nearly a thousand years. This stone tablet is also the largest demon-squeezing monument in nearly a thousand years. Tongxian City is there, the demon-suppressing stele is there, and the name on the stele will be there. Old Master Ans name is engraved in the prominent position at the head of the demon-suppressing monument. The handwriting is vigorous and powerful, and it can be seen from a distance. And on top of Mr. An, there is a more prominent name engraved: "Ink painting". (The first volume of Black Mountain is finished) The first volume is finished~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 375 Cloud Travel Chapter 375 Cloud Travel South of Tongxian City, on the mountain road outside Shangtai City, a carriage was walking leisurely. Thirteen-year-old Mo Hua sat in this carriage. In addition to ink painting, there are also Mr. Zhuang, Mr. Kuang, his junior brother Bai Zisheng and his junior sister Bai Zixi. Aunt Xue refused to let Mr. Zhuang agree, so she did not follow. This carriage belongs to the Bai family. The appearance looks ordinary, but it is extremely sturdy, not luxurious inside, but it is comfortable to sit and is quite spacious enough to accommodate five or six people. The three men in the ink painting are still young and do not occupy space, so the space inside the car is more abundant. But you can only sit cross-legged, not lying down. Mr. Kuang was driving the car in front, Mr. Zhuang was drinking tea inside, and the three of them were lying on a small desk, doing the homework assigned by Mr. Zhuang. These homework is mainly based on formations, and there are some secrets of cultivation. Occasionally, if you walk for a long time, you will stop and rest. Mo Hua would run off the carriage, go to the nearby hills, and pull some grass to feed the horses. This horse is also from the Bai family, and it is a spiritual beast with a gentle temperament. Even if it encounters a monster, it will not be frightened. According to Bai Zisheng, although this horse looks ordinary and its hair is not particularly white, its bloodline is special, and there is also a very cool name, namely, what is cloud, what is dragon, what is horse... Mo Hua thought it was too difficult to pronounce, so she changed the horse''s name and called it "Dabai". Bai Zisheng was not satisfied with the name and felt that he was weak and had no power. But this horse seems to like it very much. Whenever the ink painting calls it "dabai", it will rub the ink painting with its head intimately. Mo Hua likes this big white horse more and more, so once he stops to rest, he thinks about finding food for Dabai, let go of his spiritual sense, pulls weeds everywhere, and feeds Dabai. Dabai is not picky about food, and he eats whatever Mohua feeds. It was almost noon at this time, and the old man parked the car and rested. The ink painting feeds Dabai. Looking back at the mountains, the sky is far away, and the road is far away, and it is far away from Tongxian City. I can''t help but sigh slightly. It has been more than half a month since he left. Ink paintings have gradually adapted to the life of traveling around the clouds. Different from what he thought before, traveling around is not a fairy-like atmosphere, traveling around, but sleeping in the wind and working hard. Fortunately, they have a big white horse to pull the cart, otherwise it would be even harder along the way. The monks in the Qi Refining Stage cannot fly and travel thousands of miles, so they can only walk with two feet. I havent seen a monk who can fly yet. It is probably because the state boundaries he lives in are all second-grade state boundaries, and the highest cultivation level is not just foundation building. Flying should be a abilities that only monks at the Golden Elixir Realm or even above the Golden Elixir Realm have. If they fly to the second-grade state realm, they are afraid that they will use their cultivation level. As soon as they ascend to heaven, they will be wiped out by the thunder in a flash and truly "ascend to heaven"... Flying... The ink painting was silently chanting, and I couldn''t help but longing. Will I be able to cultivate the golden elixir and fly to the sky and escape from the earth? Unfortunately, the golden elixir is still early, and he has not yet built a foundation. Ink paintings are a little emotional. As he thought about it, he was hungry. But when I thought about what I wanted to eat at noon, I couldn''t get interested. Most of the food they ate along the way was fasting pills. Fatting Pill is simple and convenient, and can be used by monks to satisfy their hunger, but eating it for a long time will inevitably be boring and have poor blood and energy. But since its cloud travel, there are not so many things to pay attention to. The bitterness of ink painting is still something I can eat. In addition to fasting pills, ink paintings actually have other foods. Before leaving, Liu Ruhua also made a lot of jerky meat and put it in a storage bag for him to carry it. But I dont want to eat these ink paintings. It is true that when you vomit when you eat the fasting pill, you will take it out to eat it, or when you miss home, you will eat a piece. This was made by my mother. He was wandering outside and couldn''t go home. He ate one piece less and it was gone after eating... Mo Hua sighed. There is no village in front and no shop in the back. So for lunch, everyone ate fasting pills. Bai Zisheng was frowning. It is difficult to get from extravagant to frugality. If you are used to spicy beef, you can''t stand it if you eat fasting pills every day. Bai Zixi had no expression on her face, but she didn''t look very happy. Mr. Zhuang frowned and suddenly said: "Don''t you think about making something for yourself?" Mo Hua and the other three were stunned, and then they all looked at Old Puppet. Mr. Zhuang also looked at him. Normally, it seems that it is Mr. Puppet cooking. Old Kuo said calmly: "I don''t mind, as long as you don''t mind." Mo Hua and Bai Zisheng, Bai Zixi looked at each other, not understanding what they were going to mind. At noon the next day, Puppet brought a pot of meat and they understood. Just showing off is very interesting... Out of politeness, they took a bite and could no longer eat it. Mr. Zhuang also sighed: "What I ate before turned out to be this kind of thing..." Puppet old man gave him a blank look, "You have a good taste now. What does it have to do with me? It''s this taste anyway. Do you like it or not?" Mr. Zhuang naturally couldn''t eat it. He thought for a while and couldn''t help looking at the ink painting. Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi''s eyes lit up and they both looked at Mo Hua. Even Mr. Puppet was watching him. Mo Hua was stunned, "I don''t know much..." Mr. Zhuang touched his chin, "In theory, cooking skills are also inherited. Your mother''s diet is so good, you should not be bad." Mr. Zhuang encouraged. Mo Hua looked at everyone''s expectant eyes and had to bite the bullet and nodded. Later Mo Hua recalled her mother''s cooking techniques and tried to make a meat soup. Mr. Zhuang took a bite and nodded slightly. Bai Zixi tasted it and nodded slightly. Bai Zisheng finished eating and shook his head, "I''m still worse than Aunt Liu." "Then do you still eat so clean?" Bai Zisheng said honestly: "I''m hungry..." Although it is not particularly delicious, the short man is indeed the best meal for Mo Hua, so the cooking is unshirkable and the junior brother Mo Hua is the one who has no choice but to do so. Perhaps it has really inherited Liu Ruhua''s cooking skills, and she also learned to learn food very quickly. After a few days, I did it well. But it is difficult to match the crowd, and there are still a lot of problems. Mr. Zhuang''s blood is weak and he wants to eat lighter; Kuo always wants to eat crispy and chew it sounds; Bai Zisheng wants to eat spicy food, preferably meat; Bai Zixi wants to eat sweet food, preferably pastry... Ink painting scratched his head as he listened. Finally, he thought of a solution, which was to build a stove alone. He drew four formations and divided into four stoves. One is used for steaming, one is used for dry stir-frying, one is used for cooking, and the other is used for steaming desserts. When I drew the drawings and designed the formation, I stayed for a few days and spent some more spirit stones to find a weapon refiner to create the stove. After the creation, the weapon refiner said in confusion: "Little brother, I can build your stove, but no one can draw your formation for you." Ink painting doesnt matter, Its okay, Ill draw it myself. So Mo Huazhen drew the formation in front of him. The weapon refiner was shocked. Until Mo Hua paid for the spirit stone, took the stove and left the refining industry, he didn''t recover... The formation on the stove was painted by ink, but the spirit stones created were just a prepaid, and Bai Zi won in the end. After the stove is built, ink painting will try to use one furnace and four uses. Made a plate of steamed fish. Fish are made of spiritual beasts, otherwise they cannot be steamed and cannot be steamed. Fry a pot of pine nuts. Pinezis are prepared for Mr. Puppet. Mr. Puppet likes to eat pine nuts and listen to the sound. You cant eat rice, but you cant eat pine nuts. Cook a pot of beef. This beef is a monster meat, which is very cheap, but it takes time to stew it, and uses many spices and has a strong spicy taste. A pot of pastries also steamed. Soft, glutinous, sweet... Not only Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi, but also Mr. Zhuang and Mr. Kuang were shocked. Mr. Zhuang couldn''t help but wonder if teaching the ink painting formation himself hindered his development of dietary and cooking skills... Bai Zisheng still ate all his food, and then said regretfully: "I still can''t compare to Aunt Liu." Mo Hua couldn''t stand him anymore and snorted coldly: "Then do it yourself?" Bai Zisheng said shamelessly: "Do it!" He only felt that he had never eaten pork and had always seen pigs run away. Besides, he ate a lot of meat and had seen the process of cooking in Mohua. Such a thing should not be anything based on his understanding. So Bai Zisheng tried to cook a pot of meat by himself. As a result, the cooked meat was dry and tidy, untasteful, unable to chew, and had a fishy smell. Bai Zisheng took a bite and his little face wrinkled together. Bai Zixi was curious and tried to squeeze a dough, but it was not steamed, and it was soft like a ball of white mud... Both of them could only look at the ink paintings with their eyes. Mo Hua sighed and could only do it for them again. After a while, Bai Zisheng was so moved that he almost cried when he ate the dishes made by ink paintings, especially compared with what he made himself. Bai Zixi was stuttering in a small stutter, and her eyes were also bright. In this way, the carriage swayed and walked slowly, and before I knew it, another half month passed. During the day, they rushed to learn formations from Mr. Zhuang in the car. When it''s time for dinner, Mo Hua cooks. If you dont encounter fairy cities, small towns, or some wild temples and small sects in the mountains at night, you will have to sleep in the open in the mountains. The carriage will naturally be left to Mr. Zhuang. Mr. Zhuang is the master of three people, and it is natural to respect teachers and respect the truth. Moreover, although Mr. Zhuang''s complexion improved a little after leaving Tongxian City, his breath was still a little weak. In Mo Hua also hopes that Mr. Zhuang can have a good rest. The three of them were sleeping outside. Before sleeping in the open, Mo Hua first inserts stone formations around and sets up warning formations to prevent encountering monsters or bandits. Later, with Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi, he covered a blanket and lay on the ground. This blanket is also owned by the Bai family, but it was painted by ink again. It can be heated and ventilated. It is warm and fluffy, and it will not be stuffy, and it is very comfortable to cover it. The night is low and the moon is cold. The three of them were wrapped in a blanket, like three little caterpillars, wearing moonlight, and sleeping quietly. Thank you for your reward from book friend Yigao Daniel Wu and 20230731192917097~ There is another chapter before twelve o''clock. (This chapter ends) Chapter 376 Supreme Divine Knowledge Chapter 376 Supreme Divine Knowledge A few days later, Mo Hua and his men arrived in Shangtai City. Shangtai City is just a small fairy city, smaller than Tongxian City, and there are fewer foundation building in the city. The streets are not very prosperous, and the monks who come and go, dress in shabby clothes and have many sad faces. Ink painting sighed slightly. It seems that not only the casual cultivators in Tongxian City are in trouble, but most of the casual cultivators in the world are the same. And the suffering may be even worse. Several people entered the city and found an inn to rest. Mr. Zhuang left a single ink painting and spoke. The ink painting was on a small stool, sitting respectfully, listening to Mr. Zhuang attentively. Mr. Zhuang asked gently, "Do you know what to do during this trip?" Mo Hua thought about it and replied: "Learn the formation?" What about it? "Well..." Mo Hua thought for a while and said, "Build the foundation?" Mr. Zhuang nodded, "You are different from ordinary people and from ordinary formation masters. The technique you practice is the bottleneck of the Tianyan Art. The formation is lies in the formation." "Your formation and cultivation are actually one." "If you don''t learn the formation well, you can''t solve the mystery, you can''t break the bottleneck, and your cultivation level cannot be improved." "If you don''t improve your cultivation, you will not be able to break the realm, and you will not be able to learn a higher-level formation..." "More importantly, the formation you need to learn is much more difficult than what others learn. If you learn general formations, you can''t solve the mystery formation and break through the bottleneck..." Mo Hua nodded. He had expected these things. If he wants to become a great formation master, he must become a great cultivator. If he wants to become a great cultivator, he must also become a great formation master. "Master, what should I do before building the foundation? Do you continue to learn the formation?" Mo Hua asked. Mr. Zhuang nodded, "That''s right." "But...what formation should I learn?" Mo Hua asked in confusion. He learned the first-grade ten-patterned reverse spirit formation, and he also learned the Five Elements Demon Demon Array. Mo Hua''s eyes lit up immediately, "Can I learn the second-grade formation?" Mr. Zhuang saw through the thoughts of the ink painting, smiled and shook his head, "No..." Ink painting was a little disappointed. Mr. Zhuang explained: "The spiritual power composition of the second-grade formation is completely different from that of the first-grade. If your cultivation level is not improved to the foundation building, you cannot learn the second-grade formation without the spiritual power of the second-grade mercury." "Then I... still learn the formation?" Mr. Zhuang said with a smile: "How can you learn so many big arrays? There are not many first-grade big arrays, and most of them are top secret inheritances, and I don''t have much in my hands..." "What''s more, even if you learn it, how can you build a large formation?" "The manpower and material resources required for the formation are extremely huge." "If the great demons had not appeared in the world and Tongxian City was in danger, and they all trusted you and were willing to work together with you, otherwise you would not have been able to build the Five Elements Demon Demon Array." Mo Hua was stunned and thought about it, and it was indeed the case. The cost of building a large array is too high and the risk is too high. There are only a handful of forces within the state boundary that can truly build a large array. These forces have either built a large formation. Even if there is no large formation, if you want to build a new one, it is impossible to find Mo Hua to be the main formation master. They could not believe that Mo Hua, the thirteen-year-old small formation master, was the main formation master. I dont even trust Mo Hua and become the main formation master of the big formation. Mo Hua scratched her head, "Then what else can I learn?" Mr. Zhuang said, "Do you still remember the ultimate formation I told you?" Mo Hua thought for a while and nodded: "The first grade, nine lines or above, is separated from the Taoist court''s standards, has super-grade spiritual consciousness, and has a super-grade formation knowledge, which is called the ultimate formation." Mr. Zhuang nodded and said, "The world''s ultimate formation is out of reach for other formation masters, but for you, it is a compulsory formation. You can learn it, and you must learn it." Mo Hua originally wanted to learn some more difficult formations, but after changing his mind, he asked weakly: "Master, if I don''t learn the ultimate formation, can I build a foundation..." Mr. Zhuang smiled and said, "Generally speaking, your current spiritual consciousness and formation level are enough to build the foundation." Ink painting looked happy. Mr. Zhuang turned his words and said, "...But just building the foundation is not enough." Mo Hua blinked, "Is it because his spiritual sense is not strong enough..." Mr. Zhuang nodded and said, "Compared with monks in the same realm, your spiritual consciousness is already very strong, but it is not strong enough." Mo Hua said in confusion: "How strong is it to be considered strong enough?" Mr. Zhuang''s eyes were slightly condensed and he said slowly: At least above the thirteen lines Mo Hua opened her mouth wide, "Above the thirteen lines... is it the middle stage of foundation building?" "Not bad." Mr. Zhuang said in a deep voice, "In the early stage of foundation building, the ten to thirteen lines of spiritual consciousness, and above the thirteen lines, is the middle stage of foundation building." After Mr. Zhuang finished speaking, he paused and said: "Do you remember what I told you about building the foundation of spiritual consciousness?" "Remember." Mo Hua nodded. Mr. Zhuang said solemnly: "Building foundation is the first breakthrough in a great realm. After the breakthrough, spiritual power will change qualitatively and spiritual consciousness will double." "So before building the foundation, you must lay a solid foundation." "Before building the foundation, you are a little behind, and after building the foundation, you are much behind, and the further you practice, the gap will become bigger and bigger." "Many monks do not value foundations, but only pursue the progress of their practice and rashly build the foundation, which leads to insufficient foundations. Even though they start to be glorious, they will soon become lost in the public. Therefore, it is not enough to simply build the foundation. You must choose your own Tao, lay the foundation, and then build the foundation." "Is my Tao...the spiritual consciousness?" Mo Hua still remembers what Mr. Zhuang said about the truth of the spiritual consciousness. Mr. Zhuang nodded, "The disadvantages of your physical body and spiritual roots are difficult to make up for, and they will never be compared with those prides of heaven. However, your spiritual consciousness may be far ahead of you, making all the geniuses of the same generation unable to reach..." "That''s why I want you to enhance your spiritual consciousness to the extreme before building the foundation." "If you have the spiritual consciousness above the thirteen-stitched pattern in the middle stage of foundation building, once the spiritual consciousness is built and the spiritual consciousness doubles, you may directly enter the late stage of foundation building!" Mr. Zhuang said, and he felt a little trembling in his heart. As soon as you enter the foundation building, you have a spiritual consciousness comparable to the later stage of foundation building. This is the real peerless monster. The spiritual consciousness looks obscure, not as direct and powerful as spiritual power and blood energy, but that is because the spiritual consciousness of other monks is not strong enough. If the spiritual consciousness is extremely strong, it is absolutely terrifying. The supreme consciousness, which ruled everything, is enough to make all things in the world and all living beings surrender to the trembling power of fear. Although I dont know how powerful this is, I was so shocked that I couldnt speak. Then he asked with some expectations: "Then how can I enhance my spiritual consciousness to more than thirteen lines..." Mr. Zhuang came back to his senses, his eyes flashed slightly, and he said, "It''s still the old method, it''s also a stupid method... drawing the formation." Comprehensive the formation and temper the spiritual consciousness. Other formation masters can''t do this, but Mr. Zhuang knows that ink painting can be done. There is an opportunity in Mo Hua that he can''t see clearly. There are many times when ink painting the formation, which is too many more than other formation masters. They must be practicing the formation day and night. This is something that many formation masters cannot do. Moreover, when practicing the formation in Mohua seems to have more spiritual consciousness than other formation masters. It seems that I have learned something in the dark. So as long as you keep practicing the formation and practice the advanced formation that consumes a lot of spiritual consciousness, the spiritual consciousness of the ink painting will continue to grow. "The Five Elements Demon Destroying Array is a first-grade eleven-patterned formation." Mr. Zhuang continued. Mo Hua was stunned, and then thought that it was indeed the case. He had long guessed that Mr. Zhuang had lied to him... Its not considered a fraud, at least its just hiding it and not telling him the truth. Mr. Zhuang said: "In other words, your current spiritual consciousness is actually eleven lines." "The spiritual consciousness of the eleven-stitch is stronger than that of the monks who have just entered the foundation building, or even some early-stage monks who have not practiced in the foundation building." "You are now eleven lines, practicing the reverse spiritual array with ten lines, and your spiritual consciousness has not increased much." "You can practice the eleven-patterned formation, but you don''t have the opportunity to actually draw it, it doesn''t make much sense..." "And it takes too long to draw a large wave of pivots to temper your spiritual consciousness, and the efficiency is relatively low." "So you need to find the eleven lines or even the ultimate formation above the eleven lines to learn, which not only enhances your understanding of the formation, but also uses the formation to further temper your spiritual consciousness." "The only bottleneck of Tianyan Jue is the formation. The key to the formation lies in the spiritual consciousness..." Mr. Zhuang looked at the ink painting and said with a deep look: "The stronger your spiritual sense, the better you learn the formation. The better you learn the formation, the smoother your practice will be, and the further your path to immortality will go..." "So you must cultivate your spiritual consciousness to the extreme." "In the future, use the supreme spiritual consciousness to prove your own way!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 377 The ultimate formation Chapter 377 The ultimate formation The supreme consciousness has attained the great way... Ink painting is slightly lost. He did not expect that Mr. Zhuang had such deep expectations for himself and his plan was so far away. He was satisfied with the foundation he could build, but he had never considered what happened later... Mo Hua nodded and said seriously: Master, I remember it all! His ideas gradually became clearer. Keep learning difficult formations, tempering more powerful spiritual consciousness, becoming a higher-grade formation master, cultivating to a higher level, and seeking a longer-term path. Mr. Zhuang''s eyes showed relief. Mo Hua thought for a moment and asked again: "Master, where can I learn the ultimate formation?" Mr. Zhuang paused and showed a slight apology: "I originally had some inheritance of the ultimate formation, but most of them were lost when I encountered any changes. So if you want to learn the ultimate formation, you have to learn to find it yourself." Mo Hua was stunned and asked humbly: "How to find it..." Mr. Zhuang said: "Most of the inheritance of formations in this world are monopolized by the Dao Court, the aristocratic families and sects, and the same is true for the formation." "It is basically unlikely that you want to learn from them. Even if you can learn it, the cost is very high." "So if you want to learn the ultimate formation, you can only find those top-secret formations that are left in every corner of Jiuzhou." Mo Hua said in confusion: "Since it is a paradise, it must be precious. Since it is precious, how can it be unknown to everyone?" "Because ordinary people don''t understand formations and can''t understand formation patterns, even if the formation master does not have relevant inheritance, they cannot peek into the path of the absolute formation." Ink painting suddenly realized and was a little curious: "Will the Daoting and the aristocratic sect search for these ultimate formations?" "Yes." Mr. Zhuang nodded, "But no matter how broad the world is and how profound the formation is, no matter how they search for it, there will always be omissions." "What''s more, some of the ultimate formations are extremely exquisite and cannot be recognized by ordinary monks with naked eyes." "Even if they are from the Dao Court or have a sect inheritance from aristocratic families, most of them are just nerds who follow the script. They can''t imagine or understand what is beyond the grade." Mr. Zhuang''s expression was with a faint look of contempt. Mo Hua looked at it and admired her deeply and asked secretly: "Master, how many ranks do you have?" Mr. Zhuang turned his head and saw Mo Hua''s bright eyes. He couldn''t help but click Mo Hua''s forehead and said in a gentle tone: "Don''t ask around." "Oh." Mo Hua covered her forehead, thought for a while, and asked again: "Then will we go to find the Jue Formation next?" "That''s right." A complicated emotion appeared in Mr. Zhuang''s eyes: "I''m going to a sect and meet some old friends, and ask you to learn their formations, and then find some ultimate formations along the way." Sect? An old friend? Formation? Mo Hua was stunned, "Master, what kind of sect is it?" Mr. Zhuang did not answer, but said: "You will know then." Mo Hua was still curious and couldn''t help asking: "What formation should I learn?" Mr. Zhuang''s expression was slightly stagnant, and he said slowly: "It''s a formation that I couldn''t learn back then..." Mo Hua looked shocked, "Master, you haven''t learned it?" Mr. Zhuang smiled and said, "As a teacher, I am just a human being. I have never become an immortal. Naturally, there are things I can''t learn." Mo Hua said uncertainly: "You can''t even learn Master, can I learn it?" Mr. Zhuang looked at the ink painting with gentle eyes, "You should be fine." Mo Hua looked happy and was worried: "The master hasn''t learned it. Can he really learn it?" If you fail to learn it, wouldnt it be that you let down Masters expectations and lose Masters face... Mr. Zhuang looked at Mo Hua, understood his thoughts, his eyes moved, and said with a smile: "I didn''t learn how to be a teacher back then, and I was despised by them. I took you there this time just to ask you to avenge this arrow for your teacher." When I heard the ink painting, I was slightly stunned. Are you despised? How dare you despise my master? Ink painting''s face was straight, and he immediately became full of fighting spirit. He patted his chest and promised: "Master, don''t worry, I will definitely learn the formation, slap them in the face, and then **** them to death!" Mr. Zhuang was slightly stunned, and then he couldn''t help laughing: "Okay, I''ll **** them off..." Afterwards, Mr. Zhuang gave a few more words and pointed out the difficulties in the formation, and then he showed a little tired look. Seeing this, Mo Hua stood up and said goodbye, and gently brought the door with her. After Mo Hua left, she walked in the corridor, muttering in her heart. He didn''t know why Mr. Zhuang left Tongxian City and why he traveled around before. But at this point, it seems to be just to learn the formation? Mo Hua felt warm in her heart, and then she had some doubts. Learning formations is true, but it shouldn''t be that simple... He remembered what Mr. Zhuang said, the weird Taoist who told him not to mention it, not to think about it, and it would be best to forget it. There are also Feng Xu''s faces that were resurrected from the dead, with the overlapping human faces on his face, and the faces that looked like Taoist. Mo Hua vaguely recalled in her mind that when she faced Feng Xun''s huge and empty eyes, the voice of the Taoist saying: "Your breath?" "I''m very brave..." Very familiar "Who are you?" These words come from different people''s mouths and are spoken at the same time, noisy and weird. But when connected, it means: "Your breath... is very familiar...who are you?" I have never met this Taoist, so what kind of aura I have, which makes the Taoist feel familiar? Mo Hua has been thinking about it and felt that the reason here should come from Mr. Zhuang. I am Mr. Zhuang''s apprentice and often come into contact with Mr. Zhuang. I also have to teach the formations by Mr. Zhuang. The five elements formation set up was also given by Mr. Zhuang, so naturally, there will be Mr. Zhuang''s aura. And the Taoist said that this breath was "very familiar..." In other words, it is familiar with Mr. Zhuang. The strange Taoist and Mr. Zhuang should have some connection. Moreover, it is definitely not a good source. That Taoist is definitely not a good person, and his methods are strange and unpredictable. He has no idea what realm, what cultivation level, what magic he uses, and his experience in practicing Taoism with ink painting. He was a little worried about Mr. Zhuang. Mr. Zhuang''s qi and blood are weak and his spiritual consciousness is vague. If he has a grudge against that Taoist and is chased by the Taoist, it will be dangerous... And when I really encounter this situation, I dont seem to have any means to deal with the strange Taoist It''s impossible, let''s break up another big array... The key is that even if he wanted to, he would not solve the problem of the formation. Mo Hua was worried and walked along the corridor of the inn. As she looked up, she saw a handsome little girl walking across from her. The face is a little strange, and the breath feels familiar. The two passed by, Mo Hua was slightly stunned, and turned his head to test: "Zixi?" The little girl turned her head, raised her white little finger, and corrected: "You have to call me senior sister." Mo Hua was stunned and said slowly, "Sister Sister..." Bai Zixi nodded with satisfaction. Mo Hua asked, "Why did you become like this?" "I used illusion to change my appearance to avoid trouble." Bai Zixi said. "Oh." Mo Hua nodded. Bai Zixi''s appearance is too outstanding. Wherever she goes, there are a lot of people watching, which can easily cause trouble. Although he looks good now, he is just "ordinary" and not that kind of beautiful look. "How do you know it''s me?" Bai Zixi was also a little curious. I guess Ink painting tells the truth. Bai Zixi took a suspicious look at the ink painting, but said nothing. But she was still confused. Her appearance has changed drastically. How did Mo Hua recognize herself? (This chapter ends) Chapter 378 Small town Chapter 378 Small Town Mo Hua returned to the room and practiced the reverse spirit formation for a while. Sure enough, I felt that the growth of spiritual consciousness was slowing down, not as fast as before. "It seems that we have to find a more difficult formation to learn." Mo Hua said silently in her heart. Then he practiced the formation for a while. After his spiritual consciousness was exhausted, Mo Hua rested for a while, thought about it, and opened the storage bag again. I dont know what he would encounter during the next trip, so he wanted to take a look at his things first. First of all, the spirit stone. There are thousands of spirit stones carried by ink paintings. There are also thousands of spirit stones that are placed in the carriage and sealed with formations. Mr. Zhuang helps him watch. These spirit stones are used by ink paintings to build the foundation. Some of them earned by themselves, some of them saved by their parents, and some of them were given by Elder Yu. At least it should be enough before foundation building. In addition, there is a first-grade spiritual weapon, a thousand-horse stick. This Qianjun stick was remade by Master Chen again, and the texture was stronger. He also strengthened a layer of Qianjun regression formation to use it to beat the slap, which was more convenient. There was also a piece of elixir hanging around Mo Hua''s neck. This is given to him by Mr. Feng, with a faint warmth and can be refreshed and calm. Although Mr. Feng said, "The theory of merit is illusory." But this elixir seems to really carry Mr. Fengs merit of curing diseases and saving lives has always emitted a warm luster. Every time I look at the ink painting, I feel that it contains a lot of goodwill. In addition to Danyu, there is also a demon hunting order hanging around Mohua''s neck. This demon hunting order was given to him by Elder Yu, and every demon hunting master would have one. But Mo Hua found that this one of his seemed a little different. Other demon hunters, after killing monsters, there will be a thin red blood mark on the demon hunting order. After the ink painting collapsed with a large formation, a blood mark appeared on his demon hunting order. But this blood mark is half a finger thick and light golden blood mark. Mo Hua asked Elder Yu, and Elder Yu looked puzzled, saying that he had never seen it before, and even the documents of the demon hunter were not recorded. Light golden blood marks... If you dont understand the ink painting, just ignore it. Anyway, the blood marks on the demon hunting order have no effect on whether they are red or gold, and there is no benefit at the moment. I will figure it out when I have time in the future. Daotingsi''s bronze waist plate and ink paintings are also put in storage bags. According to Zhou Zhangsi, he applied to the higher authorities and allocated many meritorious deeds to this waist card. Tongxiancheng Town killed Feng Feng, and the local Daotingsi made great contributions. In his later years, Zhou Zhangsi won an unexpected achievement, and was so happy that he couldn''t stop. This credit is also thanks to ink painting. The identity of the ink painting is a bit special. The thirteen-year-old first-grade main formation master reported it but no one believed it. Zhou Zhangsi did not tell Daotingsi clearly, but secretly gave the ink painting some benefits. These benefits are the achievements in the bronze waist card. In the future, if you need it, you can use the merits in the book of merits to exchange for some spirit stones or spiritual objects in case of emergency needs. As for how many achievements are and how many things can be exchanged, he hasn''t changed them yet, and he doesn''t know yet, but I think it won''t be less. Mo Hua patted this waist brand and felt much more at ease. In addition, the most important thing is the ring of the first-grade formation master. White jade is inlaid with gold, simple and luxurious. This ring is called Tianshu Ring, which is refined by the Tianshu Pavilion of the Daoting and distributed to the formation master who has passed the fixed grade. The ring body is engraved with nine star patterns, and each star pattern has three star marks, symbolizing the ninth grade of formation and the third level of each grade. The Tianshu Ring of Ink Painting is now only one star lit up, which means that it is recognized by Tianshu Pavilion as a first-class formation master. The Tianshu Ring is not only a certificate of the identity of the formation master, but also a small ring. Like a storage bag, you can store things, but the space is small and you can only store some confidential and valuable things. The ink painting placed the jade slips of Tianyan Jue and some rare array diagrams in the Tianshu ring, tied a rope, and hung it around the neck. He originally wanted to wear it on his hand, but his hand was too small, and the Tianshu Ring could only be put on his thumb, like a ring. The ink painting was always afraid that it would fall off, so I had to string it with a rope and hang it around my neck. Now he has three things hanging around his neck, but fortunately he is not heavy and he is not tired of hanging it. After counting things, I meditated and meditated, and then began to draw the formation again. The supper was eaten in the inn. Everyone ordered a few dishes simply, which were not delicious or unpalatable. It was better to make Mo Hua himself. After dinner, everyone rested in the inn for one night and set off again the next day. Before leaving, Mo Hua intimately hugged Dabai''s neck, patted its back, and said: "Thank you again." Dabai hummed a few times and rubbed Mo Hua''s little face with his head. Mo Hua smiled happily. The morning glow splashes on the sky and spreads on the road. Several people embarked on a journey, left the city gate, and embarked on the main road. After walking for a while, I passed a mountain road, two mountains were hidden, with mountains and mountains. The road was sparsely populated, with only the sound of horse hooves. After walking for more than half a day, I encountered a small town. When Mo Hua looked up, he saw the plaque of the town from afar: Qianjia Town. With the sight of the town, you can see the scenery. There are many people in Qianjia Town, but they are obviously casual cultivators, and their clothes are stained with mud. In the distance of the town is a large connected spiritual field. Many monks were bent and working in the spiritual field. Mo Hua heard from his father Mo Shan that there are "spiritual plant masters" in practicing Taoism, which is to cultivate and cultivate various types of Taoism crops, or plant herbs to make a living. Among them, those who farm are generally called "Lingnong". These monks who cultivated in the spiritual field should be the "Lingong" mentioned by his father Mo Shan. Old Puppet stopped the carriage. Mr. Zhuang lifted the curtains, glanced at the town, and nodded: "We''re going to stay here for a while." The three of Mo Hua looked at each other, not knowing why they were staying here. Mo Hua remembered what Mr. Zhuang said to him, his eyes lit up slightly and asked: "Master, is there a decisive formation in this town?" Mr. Zhuang nodded slightly. Mo Hua looked at the town again. The houses are low and the bricks and stones are dilapidated. Many places have been a little dilapidated over the years. Obviously, most monks are not doing well. There is a obviously magnificent mansion in the town, which should be the richest family residence in the area. This is similar to the town Mo Hua has seen along the way. If you have poverty, you will be rich. If you have wealth, you will naturally be poor. The houses in the town are all painted with formations, but most of them are very simple, with only a few formation patterns. Even the formation used in the richest mansion is to be seen through at a glance by the Mo Hua. How can such a small town have a decisive formation? I couldn''t figure it out, so I asked Mr. Zhuang: "Master, how do you know that there is a decisive formation here?" Mr. Zhuang said inexplicably: "I can see it." Ink painting asked again: "How did you see it?" He was very curious. Mr. Zhuang looked at the ink painting and said gently: "Guess." Mo Hua frowned. Mr. Zhuang asked himself to guess, not to be confused, which means that he also knew this method. Mo Hua looked at the town from afar. There are no obvious formation patterns in your eyes, which means that Mr. Zhuang has not seen the specific formation. And it was temporarily stopped by this place. This shows that Mr. Zhuang didnt know in advance that there was a parade here. I saw something and had a temporary intention, so I stayed here. What did you see? Or, what did you feel? The spiritual consciousness of the ink painting is released, and the heaven and earth turn into a white patch, and then the spiritual power of the colors is presented one by one. The spiritual sense of Mo Hua felt it for a while, and suddenly his eyes lit up slightly, and he tentatively said: "Is it calculated by the spiritual consciousness?" Since you cannot see the formation pattern, you will push the formation pattern backwards through the formation spiritual power, thereby judging the spiritual strength of the formation pattern, and then determining that there is a lost array here. Mo Hua faintly sensed the spiritual power of some formations, which were far apart. The breath of these spiritual power was hidden, and Mo Hua could not calculate it, so he could only guess based on his intuition. Mr. Zhuang nodded with relief, "Not bad." Then Mr. Zhuang patiently explained: "The ultimate formation is different from ordinary formations. It is a more subtle, more essential, and more high-end application of spiritual power." "The reverse spiritual array is the reverse spiritual power, and the large array is the accumulation of spiritual power. Other absolute arrays, more or less, have some unusual aspects." "The world changes, the world changes, things appear in a variety of appearances, and they are changing." "Some of the ultimate formations are buried underground, either covered in ancient sites, or painted in the corner of an unknown town, operating silently, but no one knows..." "You can''t find the trace of the formation just by looking at it." "The eyes can deceive people, the spiritual consciousness cannot, the appearance can deceive people, and the essence of their spiritual power cannot." "So we must use the perception of the spiritual consciousness, calculate in the sea of ??consciousness, and judge whether there is a lost formation hidden here..." The ink painting suddenly became clear and nodded repeatedly. People perception, spiritual power calculation, deduce formation patterns, and search for the ultimate formation... Mr. Zhuang clicked the tip and the ink painting suddenly realized it. Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi looked at each other. They had no idea what Mo Hua and Mr. Zhuang were talking about... (This chapter ends) Chapter 379 Sun Family Chapter 379 Sun Family While Mo Hua released his spiritual sense to peek, in the most gorgeous mansion in Qianjia Town, a middle-aged monk with a mean face and thin body suddenly opened his eyes and looked slightly shocked. He frowned and ordered: "Call Ze''er." The servant took the order and soon, a frivolous young man walked in and said casually: "Dad, what''s the matter?" The middle-aged monk has the surname Sun, and is the head of the Sun family. The young man''s surname is Sun Ze, and he is the eldest son of the Sun family. Sun Yi, the head of the Sun family, frowned and said, "There is a monk who uses his spiritual sense to spy on it." Sun Ze was also surprised and said, "Basic-building monk?" Sun Yi nodded, "This spiritual consciousness is extremely obscure and profound. If I hadn''t been comprehending the formation and the spiritual consciousness was concentrated, I might not have been able to detect it." "This person must be a foundation-building monk!" Sun Yi turned his mind. Sun Ze also frowned: "Basic-building monks, what are you doing when you go to our Qianjia Town?" Sun Yi pondered for a moment and said slowly: "No matter what he does, we treat him with courtesy. If you can''t provoke him, you won''t provoke him. Just send him away as soon as possible." Then he ordered: "This foundation-building monk must be an alien monk, who uses his spiritual sense to explore the way." "There is only one road outside Qianjia Town." "Take some people to welcome them and invite them to visit, don''t offend them." Sun Ze said dissatisfiedly, "Why do you need such trouble? He comes whenever he wants to come, and when he wants to walk, what should we pay attention to him?" Sun Yi scolded, "What do you know? Foundation building and foundation building are completely incomparable. Our Sun family lives in a corner, so we naturally need to make more friends with other monks. Even if we don''t make friends, we must figure out what he is doing and not offend him." "What''s more, this foundation-building monk is probably a big deal." This spiritual consciousness made him feel deeply afraid. Sun Ze was scolded and had to obey: "Okay, dad, I''ll listen to you." After Sun Ze left, Sun Yi still frowned, unstable, and finally his eyes gradually became cold, "I hope it wasn''t for trouble..." Qiandeng Town. Puppet always knocked on pine nuts and drove the carriage. Dabai dragged the car and walked slowly on the streets of Qiandeng Town. Mo Hua stretched out his head and looked at the formations everywhere. But the surrounding houses are low and the formation is crude, so there is nothing good to look at. After a while, several monks appeared in front of the road. The leader was a young monk with gorgeous clothes and frivolous face, but pretended to be solemn. Old Puppet stopped the carriage. The young monk bowed his hand and said with a smile: "A guest is here, and he will be welcomed by mistake." The old Puppet looked silly and said lightly: "Who are you?" This sound is as astringent as a dead tree. It is obviously a human voice, but it is not like a human voice. The hearts of the Sun family trembled. Sun Ze hurriedly said, "In the summer of Sun Ze, he is the eldest son of the Sun family in Qianjia Town." Old Puppet said lightly again: "What''s the matter?" Sun Ze felt a little uncomfortable with the dry voice and was also a little dissatisfied. He has always asked questions from others, and he is rarely asked in such a cold tone. But his father said something first, and he dared not disobey it. An old man who drove a car was so weird, and the monks in the car were probably even more difficult. If there is really a foundation-building monk, he will be unable to afford to offend him. Sun Ze said respectfully: "The Qianjia Town is simple, and I am afraid of being abrupt and distinguished guests. If you don''t abandon me, you can move to the Sun family. My Sun family will also be able to enjoy the friendship of the landlord." Old Puppet didnt make a sound. Inside the carriage, the three disciples of Mo Hua looked at each other and looked at Mr. Zhuang. Mr. Zhuang nodded slightly. The old puppet outside the car nodded and said, "Yes." For some reason, Sun Ze actually breathed a sigh of relief. This seemingly wood-like driver always gives him a sense of oppression. It also made him curious about who were sitting in the car. Sun Ze was leading the way in front, and Old Kuang drove the carriage and slowly drove into the gate of Gaoguang of the Sun family under the surprised gaze of passers-by. The carriage stopped. Sun Yi, the head of the Sun family, personally welcomed him. But the monks who came out of the carriage surprised them. First, there is a young boy with a sword-browed eyebrow, and then there is a young girl with a pretty face. Afterwards, the person who got off the bus was a young monk with clear eyes and picturesque eyebrows. This young monk held another monk in white who looked at Feng Shen, handsome and fairy-like, but had no breath on his body, and he didn''t even look like a monk. Sun Yi was a little confused for a moment. Among these people, who are the foundation building? Whose sense of snooping? Sun Yi frowned. Logically speaking, this white-clothed monk is most like building a foundation, but if he builds a foundation, he will not be able to be introverted and will not be able to notice it at all. Unless he is a great monk at the Jindan realm above the foundation building. But it is impossible for a cultivator in the Jindan realm to come to this remote small place in the second-grade state realm. "Can I see it wrong?" In fact, there are no foundation-building monks peeking at it? Sun Yi muttered in his heart. But everyone has come in. He can''t drive people out again, and it is difficult to admit that he has read it wrong. He could only bite the bullet and said, "I don''t know this fellow Taoist''s surname..." Mr. Zhuang said lightly: "Subject to Zhuang." Sun Yi was stunned. He was an extraordinary surname, with a precious word like gold, and he also had the style of an expert. I dont know if its a fake person. But now that things have come to this, there is no need to worry about these things. Sun Yi bowed and said, "I don''t know what happened when the distinguished guest is here?" Mr. Zhuang''s tone was still light: "You can go through the land and take a few days to rest." Sun Yi didn''t believe it, but he still said with a smile: "Every meeting is fate, and a guest comes from afar. If you don''t dislike me, just stay at my Sun''s house for a few days, and Sun will do his best." Mr. Zhuang showed a faint smile: "That''s disturbing." "You have to be polite." Sun Yi bowed. Afterwards, Sun Yi arranged for everyone to live and said enthusiastically: "If you have any needs, just tell your servants that my Sun family will try their best to satisfy you." After relocating Mr. Zhuang and his men, Sun Yi returned to the living room and the smile on his face gradually faded. Sun Ze asked him: "Dad, who is the foundation building?" Sun Yi shook his head, "I haven''t seen it yet." Sun Ze was dissatisfied, "If we didn''t build the foundation, we wouldn''t have been in vain. You are still so humble, are they worthy of it?" "Say less such unsavvy words!" Sun Yi frowned and scolded, "What''s wrong with a real man being able to bend and stretch, but he''s humble?" The living room of the Sun family is decorated magnificently. Sun Yi sat down, and a beautiful maid came forward to serve tea. Sun Yi drank a sip of tea, thought for a moment, and then slowly said: "Even among these monks, even if there is no foundation building, their identity will not be unusual..." Sun Ze''s eyes moved away from the maid''s waist nostalgic, and nodded and responded: "That''s right, the old man who drove the car, the majestic young man, and the handsome little girl, all have extraordinary temperaments..." "And the one named Zhuang, who looks like a fairy-like person, is either a real master or a real big liar..." Sun Ze counted it, but only missed the ink painting. The ink painting looks a little more well-behaved, and it doesnt even catch Sun Zes eyes. "Dad." Sun Ze leaned forward and whispered: "What should we do next?" Sun Yi raised his eyebrows, put down the teacup, and said slowly: "I have observed it for a few days. If I can''t afford to offend, we treat each other with courtesy..." "What if we can afford it?" Sun Yi looked at Sun Ze with a little obscure look, "...then we should also treat it well." Sun Ze also smiled. The Sun family prepared two large rooms for Mo Hua and them. One room is where Mr. Zhuang lives with Kui Lao, and the other room is where Mo Hua lives with three children. Although it is a large guest room, it is also exquisitely arranged, with porcelain, screens, sandalwood, and cigarettes curling. There are five or six beds side by side, with blankets on them, soft. Bai Zixi meditated gracefully and quietly. The two men of Mo Hua lay on the bed and whispered. "That person surnamed Sun doesn''t look like a good person." "Which surname is Sun?" "Who else has the surname Sun?" "One father, one son..." "Neither of them looks like good people." "That''s right, I laughed too fake." "Smile but not smile." "I''m so enthusiastic, I have a ulterior motive." "Show your diligence if you have nothing to do..." The two of them muttered that Bai Zixi could not practice, so they could only open their autumn water-like eyes and look at them helplessly. (This chapter ends) Chapter 380 Intend Chapter 380 Plan Bai Zixi simply stopped practicing, put on a blanket, leaned comfortably beside the bed, listening to her senior brother and younger brother talking. Bai Zisheng and Mo Hua were still muttering. "The Sun family is too rich!" Mo Hua whispered. "Where are you rich?" Bai Zisheng didn''t understand. "As such a big mansion, so many servants and maids, even the guest rooms are so well-decorated. Most of the houses are full of spiritual weapons and are carved with formations. Although the formations are a bit crude, they are also very expensive..." Ink painting sighed. If these things are placed in a large fairy city, they will appear out of place in the remote Qianjia Town. In Tongxian City, even the Qian familys mansion is not as luxurious as the Sun family. Bai Zisheng nodded, but he has always been careless and has no idea about spirit stones. On the contrary, Bai Zixi was thinking. Bai Zisheng asked, "Then what should we do next?" Mo Hua lay on the soft blanket, thought for a while, and said: "I want to find the ultimate formation hidden in this town." "What kind of destiny formation?" Mo Hua shook her head, "Sir, I don''t know, either." "Do you know where you hide?" Bai Zisheng said curiously. Ink painting lowered its voice and said quietly: "I guess the sir must know, but he didn''t say it, he should ask me to find it myself." Bai Zisheng muttered, "This is troublesome..." Then he asked again: "Mo Hua, do you have to learn the ultimate formation?" The ultimate formation is difficult to learn, it is time-consuming and laborious, and some absolute formations are indifferent and have little applicability. The specifications of Daotings fixed grades do not include the ultimate formation. Normal formation masters will not deliberately learn this. But Mo Hua nodded seriously, "I need to learn it." He counted with his fingers: "First learn the eleven-stitched array, temper your spiritual sense to the twelve-stitched lines, then find the twelve-stitched array to comprehend, temper your spiritual sense to the thirteen-stitched lines, and then look for the thirteen-stitched array..." Bai Zisheng''s scalp was numb when he heard it. Bai Zixi also looked at the ink painting in a daze. "Can you... learn this?" Bai Zisheng said worriedly. One-grade ten lines are ridiculous enough. You have to learn thirteen lines... "If you can''t learn, you have to learn it. As long as you learn it, you will be able to learn it one day." Mo Hua nodded and said, "Besides, I can''t do spiritual roots and can''t refine my body, so I can only go this path." Bai Zisheng had a headache when he thought about it, and looked at his junior brother with some sympathy. Thinking of himself as his senior brother, he patted his chest and said: "Then I''ll help you!" After saying that, he secretly glanced at his sister Bai Zixi. Bai Zixi also nodded. Bai Zisheng said, "Zixi and I will help you together!" "No need to bother you." Mo Hua shirked. Bai Zisheng was a little unhappy: "You are junior brother, why are you polite? Just tell me if you have something to do." Okay Since that''s the case, Mo Hua is not polite to him. "This paradise is either hidden in the Sun family or hidden in Qianjia Town. We will investigate separately. You and your senior sister inquire about the Sun family. I will go to the town to see if there are any clues." Mo Hua said his plan. The Sun family is very enthusiastic about Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi and should ignore it. It should be because he, the senior brother and sister, had the temperament of a disciple of a noble family, and his qualifications were extremely outstanding at first glance, so he thought of ways to please him. It should be much easier for them to make some requests and explore the Sun familys familys background. I am young, and when I go to inquire about the Sun family, I will definitely be perfunctory. I guess I will be looked down upon and may not be able to ask anything. Bai Zisheng nodded and said in confusion: "How did you know these?" "I calculated it!" "How to calculate..." Bai Zisheng was very curious. "It is to sense the spiritual power of the formation, calculate the array pattern through spiritual power, and calculate the formation position from this..." The ink painting explained it once. Bai Zisheng frowned. This kind of thing seemed very complicated at first glance. "Are you sure?" Bai Zisheng was a little worried. Mo Hua sighed, "It''s because I can''t calculate correctly that I ask you for help... If I can calculate accurately, I can know where the formation is, and I don''t have to go and look for it anymore..." "So you only learned a half-baked..." Even if you are a half-baked person, it is difficult to learn! Ink painting is upright and strong. Bai Zisheng was just a stagnant, and then he thought about it. Although Mo Hua was just a half-baked person, he was not even a half-baked person. He can''t even know how to calculate such a thing. Not to mention it, if Mo Hua and Mr. Zhuang hadn''t mentioned it, he wouldn''t have even heard of it because of their Bai family''s still profound formation background. Bai Zisheng was a little depressed, and then his eyes lit up slightly, "Can I learn this calculation..." Mo Hua thought for a while and said, "You can only learn it after the foundation of spiritual consciousness is built, and the master should also teach you." "Okay." Bai Zisheng sighed. He still has some time to build the foundation. Mo Hua suddenly remembered another thing and couldn''t help but ask Bai Zisheng: "You are a teacher who is Mr. Zhuang. Do you want to learn some formation? Did your master teach you?" Bai Zisheng nodded: "I''ve taught you." Mo Hua was stunned, "When did you teach me?" The three of them were almost inseparable. Mr. Zhuang taught them, why didnt he know... Bai Zisheng hesitated for a moment and decided to tell the truth: "It''s when you go to pull the weeds and feed Dabai..." Ink painting was dumbfounded. At this moment, Mr. Zhuang actually gave them a "small training"... However, when Mo Hua thought about it, Mr. Zhuang seemed to have prescribed a "small stove" for himself, and he felt a little more balanced. Bai Zisheng said with some apology: "Master said that you can''t learn this formation, so you can''t see it..." "Why can''t you learn it?" Mo Hua was confused. Bai Zisheng shook his head, "Master didn''t say anything." Mo Hua frowned, not knowing what she was thinking about. Bai Zisheng thought he had a grudge and said, "Why, I''ll teach you secretly?" After saying that, he secretly glanced at Bai Zixi. Bai Zixi blinked and pretended not to know. Mo Hua was slightly stunned, and her heart felt warm, but she still shook her head: "Master must have his own considerations. If I can learn, he will definitely teach. Since he doesn''t teach me, there must be some reason." After all, Mr. Zhuang has taught himself these extremely profound formation knowledge, such as the derivation of spiritual consciousness, and the formation collapse. Now that this formation is not taught, some people really have any concerns. Even if Mr. Zhuang really doesn''t teach him, it''s actually nothing... Mr. Zhuang has treated himself well enough and taught enough to be able to make a big splash. Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi both looked at Mo Hua in surprise, and then breathed a sigh of relief. Their classmates were studying, and they felt a little guilty because they had secretly learned something with ink paintings in their backs. Now it makes sense and feel much more at ease. Bai Zisheng swears: "Don''t worry, I will help you find the ultimate formation you want to learn. Isn''t it the Sun family? I will turn the Sun family into the sky tomorrow!" Bai Zixi sighed helplessly. Mo Hua looked at him angrily, "Since you are looking for something, you must look for it with a low profile and you cannot let them notice..." Bai Zisheng scratched his head, "Oh, that''s right." Then the three little heads gathered together again and muttered a lot. How to inquire, what excuses are made, what is the formation, what effect is it, where it will be hidden. Of course, most of them were Mo Hua and Bai Zisheng talking, and Bai Zixi was just listening silently... At the same time, Mr. Zhuang, next door, slowly opened his eyes, his eyes were sad and relieved. The next day, after breakfast, the three of Mo Hua began to act separately. Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi slightly revealed the identity of their children. Sun Ze was overjoyed and took the two of them to visit the Sun family''s residence. On the surface, he answered everything and said everything, but it was unknown how true or false the words were. Mo Hua said he wanted to go out for a walk and find food for Dabaima. The Sun family said that they had grass, but ink paintings were not good enough. The Sun family also said that they wanted to find someone to accompany Mo Hua, but Mo Hua refused. Other reasons were also rejected by Mo Hua. They had to watch Mo Hua slip out of the Sun family alone. Sun Yi frowned and said to Mr. Zhuang: "This little brother is young and may encounter any danger when he goes out alone." Mr. Zhuang just said lightly: "It''s okay." In the entire Qianjia Town, the only foundation-building monk is the head of the Sun family in front of him. With the current ability of Mo Hua, there are no monks outside the Sun family, so it is difficult for him to do anything. When the ink painted the Sun family, he felt the scene in front of him suddenly change. The Sun familys mansion is magnificent. But the street outside was depressed, covered with a layer of wind and frost caused by the sun and rain. It seems to be in two worlds. Mo Hua sighed slightly. Afterwards, he walked along the street and walked around the town. Qianjia Town is not big. In less than half an hour, all the formations in the town were seen by him. These formations are extremely shallow, most of which only have three or four formation patterns, and are apprentice entry-level formations. Apart from this, there are no special traces of formations. "No..." Mo Hua murmured, thinking in his heart: "Is it because the ultimate formation is hidden in the Sun family?" The head of the Sun family seems to be a formation master, and it is reasonable to collect some old lost formations. Moreover, the Sun family has a strong family background, and even if the ancestors pass on a set of primordial formations, it is reasonable. Mo Hua was about to go back, but Yu Guang saw the spiritual field in the distance. One piece by one, arranged in an orderly manner between the two mountains. At this time, spiritual rice was planted in the spiritual field. The mountain wind blows, waving the spiritual fields, like wrinkled green lake water, creating layers of ripples. And above the spiritual field, there is a faint spiritual energy. The ink painting swept his spiritual sense, and with a light "Huh", he walked towards the tide-like spiritual field. (This chapter ends) Chapter 381 Lingtian (Thanks to the leader who flowed to the rewards) Chapter 381 Lingtian (Thanks to the leader who flowed to the rewards~) There are hundreds of karma in practicing Taoism. The nine provinces are vast and the regional customs are different. Cultivators rely on the mountains to eat the mountains and water to eat water. They adapt to local conditions and make a living by making a living by all industries. Lingnong farming and planting spiritual rice crops are one of the hundreds of industries of practicing Taoism. Tongxian City is mountainous and has no arable land. The Linggu Lingji rice I eat is bought from a fairy city on the west where it makes a living by planting spiritual fields. The ink painting has grown so big, and I have never seen such a large spiritual field in front of me. To the south of Qianjia Town, there are many fields of spiritual fields, and the tic toe are arranged, about a hundred hectares. In the spiritual field, there are green rice seedlings, filled with misty water. The sky is high, the white clouds are wandering, the rice fields are abundant, and they are stretched out like an emerald carpet, spreading to the distance. The intersection of the blue sky and the spiritual field in the distance are the mountains surrounded by clouds and mist. Ink painting took a deep breath, the air was clear, the heart was refreshing, the eyes were slightly bright, and I suddenly realized something. The nature produces all things, and the earth nourishes all things. The sky is the manifestation of the great way, and the earth is the derivative of the great way. And there are indeed traces of formations between these spiritual fields. There are some hard earth and stones on the ridges of Lingtian, and there are formations on them. But these formations are not absolute formations, but simply soil cultivation formations used to cultivate spiritual rice and accumulate water vapor. The spiritual consciousness of the Mo Hua is relaxed, and all she perceives are ordinary earth cultivation arrays, without the special aura of the formation, which is a bit regrettable. So I thought about walking deeper and finding out. There is a small path near Lingtian. Mo Hua followed the small path. After walking for a while, he suddenly frowned. It was just morning, and the sun was bright and there was Lingnong working in the fields. These Lingnongdas are older, their clothes are worn and covered with mud marks, their skin is dark and thin, and their fingers are rough and cracked. They bent over, as if they were being pressed by something, and couldn''t breathe. In the bright sunset, in the vibrant spiritual field. These hunched Lingnongs, with a hunched look, look out of place. Mo Hua sighed. As he walked, he met an old man next to a spiritual field. The old man should be also a Lingnong, dry and thin, with a hint of despair floating on his face as yellow as a wood-shaped one. He was surrounded by a little grandson, and was also wiping tears with his dirty little hands. Mo Hua couldn''t bear it, so he asked: "Mr., is there anything wrong?" The old man turned his head dullly and saw a young monk with a handsome appearance and clear eyes. He wanted to speak but stopped many times, and finally he could only sigh deeply: "The field is broken again..." The voice is full of bitterness and hardship. Mo Hua was slightly stunned and asked worriedly: "How can the field be bad?" The old man pointed to the ridge of the field and said hoarsely: "The formation is broken. Without the formation, the spiritual fields are barren and cannot hold water. The crops in the fields will dry up and there will be no harvest this year..." At the end of the conversation, the old man had a faint sob in his voice. Mo Hua turned his head and saw that there was indeed an earth cultivation array on the ridge of the field that had failed. There were only formation patterns on it, but there was no spiritual power flow. Mo Hua breathed a sigh of relief. He thought it was a big deal... It is just a mere six formation patterns of earth cultivation arrays. "This formation is simple, I''ll help you repair it." Mo Hua said. The old man was stunned, "You...you know the formation?" The child next to him was also staring at the ink painting. Mo Hua nodded and said modestly, "I know a little." "This formation is very difficult..." I just happened to learn it. The old man saw that the ink painting was young, but he was calm and confident, so he believed it a little, but he was a little confused: If it breaks Isnt this broken? The old man was stunned and thought it was right. Anyway, it was broken and there was no other way, but the formation was related to livelihood, so he still couldn''t let it go. Hesitated, after several struggles, the old man seemed to have thrown his jar and said dejectedly: "Little brother, you draw..." He really had no other way. Take out the ink painting and dip it in ink. The old man looked slightly surprised. This little monk seemed to be quite good... He couldn''t help but show his expectations. Then he saw Mo Hua walk to the edge of the field, holding the pen in his little hand, tracing it a few times, then raised his head and said to him in a crisp voice: "alright." The old man hadn''t come back to his senses, nor did he see anything that Mo painted, and he said in disbelief: "This...this is OK?" I took a look and drew a few strokes. Is it repaired? "Yes." Mo Hua nodded, "It''s very simple." The old man walked to the edge of the field and looked at the formation. He saw that a light yellow light did light up on the formation, and he was still in a dream for a moment. The water vapor in the fields is gradually being stored. The spiritual rice no longer has a dry color, and the color is a little greener. The old man couldn''t help laughing, smiling, as if he thought that with the harvest, he and his grandson would not starve to death. He squatted by the field again and wiped his tears. Ink painting is inexplicably sad. Some monks in this world live so humble. Just by being able to survive, I was already crying with joy... "Thank you little brother..." The old man said solemnly, very grateful, but he had been dealing with the fields all his life, dullly unable to say anything nice, so he could only say "thank you". Mo Hua asked: "Your formation is broken, have you not asked someone else to practice it?" The old man said helplessly: "Please repair ten spirit stones once, and they will be damaged after being repaired. If they are broken, they will be repaired after being damaged..." "In order to repair this formation, I put all the remaining spirit stones in my family in my house and owed the Sun family dozens of spirit stones... If I continue to repair them, even if I pay the Sun family all the harvest this year, I will not be able to pay off the debt." "Sun Family?" The old man pointed to Qianjia Town, "It''s the richest Sun family in the town." "This formation is passed down from their ancestors. The Sun family said that only they can draw and only they can practice it. So we can only give as much spirit stone as they want." Mo Hua said in confusion: "Have you ever asked other formation masters to practice?" The old man had a bitter face, "Qianjia Town, there is no other formation master..." "Occasionally, there are passers-by formation masters who will not help us for the sake of the Sun family." "The Sun family is a local snake, and they dare not offend..." Ink painting has a bit complicated mood. He looked at the formation of Lingtian again and found that there were indeed traces of repair before, but he used extremely cheap ink, the cost was minimal, and the technique was extremely rough, and the formation was extremely shallow. It is probably written by an apprentice or a formation master who is not good at learning skills. Or maybe the Sun family deliberately practiced perfunctorily. If they practice too well, they will not easily break, so they will not easily rely on formations to exploit spirit stones. If you practice once, you will be ten spirit stones... In the long run, it is not something that ordinary casual cultivators can afford. Mo Hua asked again: "What if I can''t pay back the debts I owe to the Sun family?" The old man sighed, "Then sell the children to them, the men are servants and the women are servants." "As soon as I entered the Sun family, I would be a slave or a maid, my name would be changed, and my parents would no longer recognize me. I could only make cows and horses for them..." The eyes of the ink painting are slightly condensed. He finally knew how the Sun family came from so many servants and maids who served them... As the old man spoke, he came to his senses and said apologetically: "After so long, I have heard from my old man that I have complained..." Then he thought of something and looked ashamed again, "I..." He wanted to give it to him, but his family was poor and he couldn''t even take out a single spiritual stone. Mo Hua waved his hand and said, "It''s a simple task, no need." The old man was really sorry and said: "Mr., if you don''t dislike it, go to my house and have a simple meal." The old man looked very guilty. Mo Hua thought about it and agreed. He happened to have something to ask. The two of them chatted a few more times along the way. Mo Hua learned that the old man''s surname is Ding, a family of four lives in Dongshan Village near Qiandeng Town, and has been a Lingnong for generations. You can cultivate spiritual fields, but the income is meager and you cannot support a family. The son and daughter-in-law went out to make a living, and they could come back almost once a year or two. Leave the little grandson and he at home, and relying on a few acres of thin fields, he can also have a meal. Old man Ding invited the ink painting home. When I saw the ink painting, nothing unexpected happened. The family was so deserted that it was very shabby. Old man Ding said embarrassedly: "This... the family is really..." Mo Hua shook her head, not minding. He was born into a casual cultivator and knew what poverty looked like. Old man Ding went to make a fire and cook. After a while, a bowl of porridge, a plate of pickles, and a local chicken were placed on the table. This native chicken is killed now. When Mo Hua entered the door, she saw it calling to herself in the yard. Although this kind of chicken is also raised by monks and is a spiritual beast, it has almost no spiritual energy and is not worth many spirit stones. Therefore, some casual cultivators will also raise a few, just feed them some grass. But this is also the only chicken in Old Man Dings house. Pickles are bitter and salty. There is half a bowl of rice in the porridge, but this is only in the bowl of ink painting. Old man Ding, and his grandson''s bowl, there was no clear porridge and no grain of rice. People who farmed have no rice to eat. Ink painting was silent for a moment. "There are many cultivators in Tongxian City, but most of the cultivators in this world may be even more painful than the Tongxian City." Elder Yu said this to him, but this was the first time that Mo Hua deeply realized it. He thought of the food that the Sun family had eaten in the morning, the table full of rice and meat that had not been finished and poured out... Mo Hua sighed. No farming or farming, do not eat well, work hard, but cannot fill your stomach. Thank you book friends for passing by and rewarded the leader! The second leader, thank you~ I have recorded it in the notebook and will be updated later~ But I am writing slowly at the moment, so I need to stabilize my mentality and detail the outline, so I dont have much more. Im sorry. (This chapter ends) Chapter 382 Formation Chapter 382 Formation Old man Ding''s grandson lay on the table, drinking the porridge without a grain of rice in small sips, forcing himself not to look at the chicken on the table, but occasionally he couldn''t help it and would take a few glances secretly. Old Man Ding, the young grandson, is five or six years old and is named Ding Miaoer. The name may be because he hopes that he can grow up smoothly like the rice seedlings in the fields. The growth of rice seedlings means a bumper harvest in the year. Growing up means peace and smoothness. Mo Hua finished drinking the porridge in the bowl, ate a piece of chicken, and then pushed the whole plate of meat in front of Miaoer. "I''m full, give it to Miaoer." Old man Ding hurriedly said, "How can this be done?" Mo Hua said: "I will ask you some questions, and you will tell me, it will be a reward for drawing the formation." Old man Ding said, "Sir, if you have something to do, just ask. I know everything. This is my duty, but this..." But Mo Hua couldn''t let him refuse, "That''s all." Ding Miaoer shook her head and said angrily: "Big brother, eat." Mo Hua touched his head and said gently, "You eat it." Ding Miaoer wanted to refuse. Grandpa taught him that when guests come to the door, they must be well treated. But he was really hungry and hadn''t known for a long time what meat tasted. He couldn''t help but ate a bite of chicken. Then, in the fragrance of chicken, I lost myself and ate one by one... Mo Hua touched his little head again. Ding Miaoer raised her head, ate meat in her mouth, and her eyes were shiny. Old man Ding felt distressed when he looked at it. This is his biological grandson, let alone meat. He can''t even eat enough food... Ding Miaoer was on the side, concentrating on dealing with a plate of chicken. Mo Hua asked Old Man Ding: "Uncle Ding, are all the formations in this field painted by the Sun family?" Old man Ding nodded, "It has been hundreds of years since the ancestors of the Sun family." The ancestors of the Sun family? Old man Ding was a little moved, so he told the ink painting: "The ancestors of the Sun family, especially the ancestors of the Sun family, are famous masters of the great formations and are also first-class good people." "He was originally a monk from another place. Somehow, he was wandering here and saw the monks in Qianjia Town suffering, and he developed kindness and drew a formation in the spiritual field." "These formations can make the soil and water fertile, and the harvest of spiritual rice will help us not worry about food and clothing." "The monks in Qianjia Town were so grateful to him, and tried their best to keep him, and even built a mansion for him..." "That''s the Sun family''s mansion, but the Sun family has been renovated several times for a large price, and it has long since disappeared." "What''s next?" Mo Hua asked. "Later..." Old Man Ding sighed, "Later, the ancestor of the Sun family passed away for some reason. I heard that he had learned the formation too much and his sea of ??consciousness was broken, but this is a rumor. I don''t know what the inside story is..." "After the ancestor of the Sun family passed away, we are still grateful to them because of the kindness of the Sun family. Every year when we have a harvest, we will send some Linggu to them." "Gradually, these juniors of the Sun family took these for granted. If we felt that we owe them the Sun family, we should ''give them a gift''." "Some people in the Sun family will blame us for their poor harvests and give less money. The Sun family will scold us, saying that we are ungrateful and ungrateful." "What''s even more excessive is that they were in a bad mood later. They not only wanted the harvest in the field, but also the girls in the village, who were maids for them and served them... How could we agree to this?" "So this kindness becomes hatred..." "Later, the more rift we cultivators were, the deeper the rift with the Sun family, and the Sun family relied on these formations and spoke loudly. Most of our harvest in a year will be supplied to them." "But it''s not OK to give it to you. It''s close to the mountains, the land is barren, there is no formation, and the spiritual rice in the ground will soon dry up..." Old man Ding sighed deeply. As I listened, Mo Hua also felt a little moved and asked again: "What about the formation in this field? It was also passed down by the ancestor of the Sun family. Has it never changed?" Old man Ding scratched his head, recalled it, and said: It seems not "According to the older generation of monks in the village, the formation painted by the ancestor of the Sun family is without traces and does not need to be practiced, and it can be used for many years." "Most of the current formations are drawn by the younger generation of the Sun family. They are often broken and often need to be practiced." But more specific, he doesn''t know. The matter of the Sun family ancestor is a bit long ago, and he also heard that he knew nothing about the formation and could not explain why. Mo Hua frowned. This is strange. Since it is a formation, how can it be without traces? The younger generation of the Sun family should know the formation drawn by their ancestors, why did they draw it again? Are you just trying to use formations to threaten the exploitation of cultivators who farm? Do the Sun family know what kind of formation they drew? I couldn''t figure it out, and I remembered another question: "Didn''t the Sun family ask you to sell your children and daughters, but didn''t let you sell the land to them?" Generally speaking, the spiritual field is the most important. There must be a reason why the Sun family actually kept such a big fat meat and didn''t eat it. "The Sun family has a ancestral teaching..." Ancestral teachings? Old man Ding nodded, "The ancestor of the Sun family made a ancestral teaching back then: Any children of the Sun family must not occupy a piece of land in Qianjia Town for life, otherwise they will be dismissed from their surnames, dismissed their genealogy, and expelled from the family!" Mo Hua was slightly shocked and sighed: "This ancestor of the Sun family is really a good formation master with a broad mind, what a pity..." Its a pity that the descendants are unworthy. Ding Miaoer finally finished eating the chicken. Looking at Mo Hua, she felt a little embarrassed and blushed. This chicken was originally used by his grandfather to entertain ink paintings, but he ate them all. Mo Hua smiled and said: "I want to go to the fields to see you. Can you take me there?" The full Miaoer immediately lit her little head: "Yes!" Afterwards, Old Man Ding and Miaoer took Mo Hua to Lingtian for a walk. Mo Hua asked some questions, and Old Man Ding also answered them one by one. But the ink painting still did not find the clue of the ultimate formation. After looking at it, there are only six formation patterns in the spiritual field. As it was getting late, Mo Hua said goodbye and returned to the Sun''s house. When he met Mr. Zhuang, he asked for help. Mo Hua went back to the house and exchanged information with Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi. Bai Zishengdao: "The head of the Sun family, Sun Yi, is a fool!" "Where are you stupid?" Mo Hua didn''t quite understand. Bai Zisheng looked around and whispered: "He has learned formations for seventy or eighty years and has built a foundation. The formations are less than the first grade, and his spiritual consciousness is less than ten lines..." Mo Hua opened her mouth wide, "He is a elm head, right?" Bai Zixi looked at the ink painting silently and said lightly: "Not everyone learns the formation so quickly." Mo Hua was slightly stunned and whispered, "That''s not so slow... What are he doing every day?" Bai Zisheng curled his lips, "Eat and drink tea, watch women dance, and invite Zixi and I to watch too..." "Don''t he learn the formation?" "Learn." Bai Zisheng said, "Practice a formation every day..." Ink painting is silent. No wonder... I only practice one formation every day, and I dont even have a fraction of my own Only in the year of the monkey and the month of the horse can one become a first-grade formation master. It seems that it is not that you have poor understanding, but that you are indulging in happiness and lazy in your mind. "What about the formation level of the other people in the Sun family?" Bai Zisheng was even more disdainful, "A soldier is timid, and he will be a good man." "He is the head of the family, so don''t expect others. His son, Sun Ze, can only draw four formation patterns until now..." Mo Hua couldn''t help but sigh. The ancestors of the Sun family have a second-grade formation master who can truly benefit one cultivator. And this second-grade formation master may have also comprehended the ultimate formation. But he didn''t expect that his juniors would act as a mighty person and indulge in enjoyment. Even after building a foundation, he did not become a first-grade formation master. "What''s your question? " Bai Zisheng asked about Mo Hua. Mo Hua told me about what he found out, including the affairs of the ancestors of the Sun family, as well as monopoly formations for profit, Lingnongs uncooked pot, etc. Bai Zisheng was a little angry when he heard this, "I didn''t expect that he was not only a fool, but also a bad guy." Mo Hua asked, "Do Tingsi will not care about such things as the Sun family?" Bai Zisheng didn''t understand, so he looked at Bai Zixi. Bai Zixi thought for a moment and said softly: "I don''t care." "The Daotingsi is established in the Immortal City, which governs the territory of the Immortal City. The areas radiated outside the Immortal City are managed by local families, sects, or local elders, and they only need to pay some spiritual stone taxes every year." "The Daotingsi has the right to manage such a small place, but it is beyond the reach. Generally, there is no major problem and will not take any attention." Mo Hua nodded. The Daoting rank is very strict, but some of the following places are fragmented, with mixed interests, and relatively loose management. As long as it does not affect the stability of the Dao Court, many things will be turned a blind eye to each other. Mo Hua couldn''t help but look at Bai Zixi and praised: "Senior sister, you know a lot." Bai Zixi nodded slightly, her expression calm, but her slender eyelashes blinked, and there was a hint of pride in her prettyness. "Then you still haven''t found the clues to the ultimate formation?" Bai Zisheng asked. Mo Hua nodded regretfully. "What do you plan to do after that?" "I will go to Dongshan Village and Lingtian when I have time. I have calculated that there should be clues in the Lingtian." Even if there is not the hundreds of acres of spiritual fields now, it is very likely that the ancestor of the Sun family had drawn the ultimate formation. That is what Old Man Ding said, the "no traces and traces" formation... In the next few days, Mo Hua would still run to Dongshan Village if she took time. The Sun family told Sun Ze about his movements. Sun Ze reported it to his father again, Sun Yi, the head of the Sun family. "Dad, what do you want to do?" Sun Ze said unhappily. Sun Yi frowned and said nothing. "I sent someone to ask. The little devil ran to the spiritual field a few days ago, built a soil cultivation array, and then went to an old man''s house, had a meal, and then went into the spiritual field for a few more rounds." "He went there almost every day in the next few days." Sun Yi''s eyes flashed, "You said he has built a nurturing formation?" Sun Ze nodded. Sun Yi was a little unbelievable, "A such a small little devil can actually cultivate the earth cultivation formation with the Six Path Array Patterns?" He looked at his son again, and said: "Your thoughts are spent on your business, and you can only draw four formation patterns until now, which is simply a shame to my Sun family!" "Dad, you are not much better. You have built a foundation and are less than a first-grade formation master..." Sun Ze felt sorry for his heart, but he did not dare to say it, nor did he dare to contradict him. He said again: "Dad, what do you think this little devil is not showing off and not showing off? " Sun Yi''s expression gradually became solemn, and suddenly his eyes shone brightly: "Formation... He is not trying to attack my Sun family''s Formation inheritance..." Sun Ze was also shocked, then he was stunned and said a little disappointed: "But, dad... what can we inherit from our formation?" Are they all bad guys? It is just a deceiving those mud legs that do not understand formations and only know how to farm. Speaking of the formation in the field, their Sun family must be cultivated. But anyone with a discerning eye knows that it is an ordinary earth cultivation array. "Dad, forget it if you cheat others, don''t cheat yourself..." Sun Ze said. Sun Yi scolded: "What do you know? Our Sun family has a secret inheritance!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 383 Pleasant Chapter 383: Pleasant Sun Ze said in shock: "Our Sun family really has such a heritage?" Sun Yi glared at him, "Or what would you think our Sun family business came from?" "Our ancestor is a second-grade formation master. How could he pass on only such a little thing?" Sun Ze frowned, "But, where is this inheritance?" He has never seen or heard of it since he was a child. The Sun family actually has such a top-secret formation. Sun Yi''s eyelids twitched and he sighed: "I don''t know either" "The ancestor left for no reason back then, and there was no time to arrange anything. Some formation inheritances were also scattered." "Now our Sun family''s background is still the same as your great-grandfather''s generation, which is made up from the manuscripts of the ancestors little by little." "There are a few second-grade formations, but we can''t learn them at all. Among the first-grade formations, there are ordinary formations, and there is nothing special..." Sun Ze couldn''t help but sneer: "Are we juniors really the ancestors'' biological children?" Sun Yi''s face turned cold and he angrily scolded: "Next time I will say such disrespectful words, I will kneel to the ancestral hall for three days!" Sun Ze muttered a few words, but he didn''t dare to say it clearly. Sun Yi''s eyes were slightly condensed. He actually had doubts about this. The ancestor died suddenly. But no matter how suddenly you die, you should prepare earlier and organize some formation inheritance and leave it to these younger generations. Not as good as now, they can only find some leftover formations in the remains of their ancestors. Although they rely on these formations and grasp Lingnong, their lives are also very comfortable. But the way of formation is profound and profound. Who doesnt want to go further? Not to mention the second-grade formation master, even if he becomes a first-grade formation master with a fixed grade, his current status will be completely different. In the nearby Shangtai City, the first-grade formation master, even if he only refines Qi, his status is not much different from his foundation-building. The ancestor did not leave any formation inheritance for these younger generations. Could it be that it is because the Sun familys children are actually not named Sun, and the blood sheds on them is actually not the blood of the ancestor? But Sun Yi only dared to think about these speculations. Their Sun family can gain a foothold in Qianjia Town and act as a blessing, one is based on the formation, and the other is based on the kindness of the ancestors of the Sun family. The legacy of ancestors is justified, and those casual cultivators can tolerate it even if they cant bear it. If it weren''t for this, if the trouble really caused anger and the public was angered, the Sun family might not have had a good harvest. Sun Ze thought for a while and said: "That little kid, what should he do if he really wants to attack our Sun family, which is neither external or internal, nor even announcing the formation?" Sun Yi sneered: "Is this kind of inheritance coveted by him, a little kid?" "Even if he is placed in front of him, he will never understand the top secret inheritance of the second-grade formation master." "It''s just overestimating one''s own abilities!" Sun Yi said contemptuously. He is a formation master. Although he is less than the first grade, he has deeply experienced the difficulties of formation and the hardships of learning formation. He, a foundation-building monk, had such difficulty in comprehending the formation, not to mention the little ghost who had not dried up his breasts, who was only the seventh level of Qi refining. Sun Ze, who can only draw four formation patterns so far, nodded and agreed. The formation is indeed difficult to learn. Then he said, "That little devil can''t understand, but where is his master?" Sun Yi was stunned. Thinking of Fengshens handsome and handsome man, Mr. Zhuang, who looked like a master, frowned: His master I can''t see through it at all. He knows nothing about whether this person has blood, cultivation, or even spiritual consciousness. If you just pretend to be mysterious, you will be a liar with no cultivation. If the great way is simple and returns to nature, then he is an unpredictable master. Sun Yi couldn''t figure it out and asked again: "What have you discovered after you followed that brother and sister in the past two days?" Sun Ze said helplessly: "These two are talented, have extraordinary knowledge, are both very good-looking, and are very smart. No matter how I can''t find out their identities..." "But if they are really disciples of the aristocratic family, they will definitely have foundation-building accompanying them in the second-grade state." "If there is no foundation building to accompany you, it means that they are not children of aristocratic families. Even if they are, they are at most children of aristocratic families..." "We don''t have to be afraid of the phoenix with hair falling." Sun Ze asked again: "Dad, do you see who among them is the foundation-building? Whose spiritual consciousness you perceived that day?" Sun Yi frowned even more. He has observed carefully in the past few days but still has not discovered the source of the spiritual consciousness. The monk named Zhuang never used his spiritual consciousness at all. The old servant named Puppet is also like wood. The two children of the aristocratic families were full of blood and energy and had abundant spiritual power. They were already at the ninth level of Qi Refining. Although their spiritual consciousness was strong, they were not as strong as the foundation building. As for the little guy who runs to the Lingtian every day, he is so old that he doesn''t even bother to watch it... "Did I see it wrong?" "Or, this spiritual consciousness comes from other monks and has nothing to do with this group of monks?" Sun Yi was puzzled. Sun Ze glanced at his father indifferently, complaining in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say anything. Instead, his eyes moved slightly and asked: "What should we do next?" Sun Yi frowned and thought for a long time before saying: "Look at it again, find out the details before talking..." "If they really have a big background, we will treat each other with courtesy." "If it''s a pretentious and doesn''t even have a foundation building, let them know that our Sun family''s food is not so delicious." Sun Yi whispered again: "Anyway, this place is far from Shangtai City, so no major happens, so Daotingsi will not ask about it." "When I will be the slaughter and they will be fish." A cold light flashed slightly in Sun Yi''s eyes. "Where is that little devil?" Sun Ze asked again, "He ran to Lingtian for no reason and also drew formations for those mud legs, which was very hindering." "Dare to cut off my Sun family''s wealth..." Sun Yi sneered, "You stare at him and see if he understands or not. If he is sensible, you won''t make things difficult for him. If he is ignorant..." Sun Yi''s eyes turned cold, "You can teach him to be sensible." "Then where is his master?" "It''s okay." Sun Yi said lightly, "He interfered in my Sun family''s affairs. In other words, we are the ones who are in the right way." "We can use this to test their background." Sun Yi''s expression was meaningful and authentic. Sun Ze smiled sinisterly, "Dad, I understand." Ink painting is still running into the spiritual field without any trouble. His feelings became clearer and clearer. The ultimate formation is hidden in the spiritual field. But he still has no idea where to hide it. Even if the spiritual consciousness is derived, the specific position cannot be calculated. Mo Hua sighed in her heart: "It seems that you still need to practice this method of derivation. If you can calculate it slightly in your mind like your master, you can figure out where the formation is, so there is no need to be such a trouble." Miao''er followed the ink painting, like a little follower. Mo Hua went down the field, and he followed him to the field. Mo Hua looked at the spiritual rice, and he also widened his eyes and looked at the formation of Mo Hua, and he also grabbed the grassroots, copied the gourds, and drew on the ground. Of course, he painted it, and he couldn''t understand it. Often, as he painted it, he would draw a big cow and a little chicken. Mo Hua asked him some questions. He would also answer in a tender voice. He doesn''t understand complicated things, and he doesn''t know the past, but he still knows some of the experiences and experiences in the fields. Mo Hua would also take out pastries to treat him to eat. Miao''er refused symbolically for a few times, but in the end she couldn''t refuse, so she said crisply: "Thank you brother!" Then he took the pastry politely, held it in his hands, put it in his mouth, ate it slowly, and his eyes were smiling. This Rimo Painting went to Lingtian again, and Miaoer still jumped and followed him as usual. But unlike usual, there are many people standing at the intersection, as if waiting for him. These people are all Lingnongs from Dongshan Village. They were a little restrained, but they still saluted the ink painting together. A big man said: "Can you ask me... to draw some formations for us?" After saying that, the Lingongs placed the basket and storage bags they carried with them in front of the ink picture. Some have a few spirit stones, some have a few bags of spirit valleys, some have a chicken, and some have some jade pendants... The big man said in a little ashamed: "The gift is shabby, I hope the little gentleman... don''t dislike it." After saying that, everyone bowed together and saluted to the ink painting. Among this group of monks, there are old and young, men and women. Some are in their twilight years, with gray hair, and some are in their prime, tall and strong, but without exception, they all lower their heads to Mohua to show their entreaties. And ink painting is just a thirteen-year-old monk. As life forces them to bow their heads to a monk who is much younger than them. Or, you have to bow to life. Mo Hua sighed slightly in her heart and nodded: "Okay, I''ll draw for you." The man raised his head, and seemed to have never expected that Mo Hua agreed so quickly. He was shocked and grateful in his eyes, and he solemnly said: "Thank you, sir!" The rest of the people were also overjoyed and said gratefully: "Thank you, sir!" Among them, some of them offended the Sun family and were destroyed by others. The formations in the spiritual fields were not harvested by the planted spiritual rice; Some people have a tough temper and are unwilling to ask the Sun family even if they starve to death; Most of them, like Old Man Ding, have cultivated the formation over and over again, and have owed the Sun family debts and can''t pay them back at all... But if the Sun family doesnt draw formations, no one will paint for them. Among Lingnong, no one can draw formations at all. Even if you want to learn, you have nowhere to learn. The big man respectfully led the way in front. Mo Hua followed him and went to the spiritual fields of various families, drawing formations one after another. These formations that left them helpless were a slap in Mo Hua. In the ink painting, he held the pen in his hand and almost picked it up at will. With just a few strokes, he could finish the formation with ease. A group of Lingmen were shocked when they looked at it. This is the first time they have seen someone who can draw a formation like this. What''s more, the person who draws the formation like this is still a young monk in his teens. Ding Miaoer also looked at Mo Hua''s back, her big eyes full of admiration. Mo Hua focused on drawing the formation, and in the spiritual field, the originally incomplete formations were also completed by him bit by bit. As we were painting, a commotion came from afar. Mo Hua looked back and saw a group of arrogant monks coming here with righteousness. As they walked, they pushed Lingnong on the road, and then mowed the ridges of the fields again, and destroyed the formations they had just drawn ink painting one by one, one after another. A monk in the lead was wearing brocade clothes and frivolous face. It was Sun Ze. He walked to Mo Hua and smiled sinisterly: "You little dear, you are ignorant." Mo Hua slowly stood up, her clear eyes faintly revealing sharpness: "You are the one who is ignorant." (This chapter ends) Chapter 384 Suppression Chapter 384 Suppression Sun Ze laughed frivolously, "Boy, your tone is quite tough. I would like to advise you that it is best not to meddle in other people''s business." Mo Hua said calmly: "I''m drawing formations for these casual cultivators, which has also hindered your Sun family''s affairs?" Sun Ze sneered and raised his head and said loudly: "This Qiandeng Town is the territory of my Sun family. Without the permission of my Sun family, no one is allowed to draw formations for these casual cultivators!" This is both like to say for ink painting and for Lingnong from Qianjia Town around. Sun Ze took a cold look at the ink painting again: "Our Sun family treats you kindly, but you don''t appreciate it, but you are arrogant." "It would be fine if you draw a formation for these people, but our Sun family turned a blind eye to the point of being unable to see it." "I didn''t expect you to be more and more obedient and meddling in other people''s business." "A combination of formations, ten spirit stones. If you draw so many formations for them, our Sun family has lost hundreds of spirit stones. How should we calculate this account?" Mo Hua glanced at the formation pattern on the ridge of the field, "Building a formation cost less than one spirit stone, your Sun family actually collected ten?" "What do you know? This is the formation master!" Sun Ze said arrogantly. "What is the identity of the formation master? These people can''t afford to climb!" "Our Sun family is willing to help these spiritual neighbors paint formations. This is their honor. They should be grateful if they only collect ten spirit stones! What else is there to be inseparable?" Mo Hua looked at Sun Ze indifferently, and there was a condescending demeanor in the faintest sense: "You guys are worthy of being called a formation master?" Sun Ze was slightly stunned, then his face became gloomy and his eyes became gloomy. Mo Hua''s words hit his sore spot. He could only draw four formation patterns, strictly speaking, it was indeed not even a formation master. Although he was too lazy to learn the formation and draw the formation, and his formation was poor, he did not allow it. Others joked that he was not a formation master. The person who joked about him was still a young monk in his teens. Sun Ze''s expression changed, and after a moment he made up his mind and smiled sinisterly: "Boy, you are quite talented. But you are young and have little experience. You don''t know that this world of cultivation is dangerous and people''s hearts are unpredictable." "Today I am kind-hearted and teach you how to be sensible and how to do things!" Sun Ze''s eyes were cold and gave the monks around him a wink. Several tall and big monks of the Sun family walked towards Mo Hua. Halfway through, he was stopped by a big man. The big man said, "Sun Ze, if you have anything to do, don''t be embarrassed by the little gentleman." After saying that, the big man secretly winked at the ink painting, hoping that the ink painting would leave first. The ink paintings are ignored. Sun Ze said disdainfully: "Ding Dachuan, don''t meddle in other people''s business." Ding Dachuan also said, "Sun Ze, don''t think we are easy to bully." Other Lingnongs also surrounded him and wanted to stop the monks of the Sun family. Sun Ze raised his eyebrows, "Want to rebel?" "Don''t bully others too much!" "That''s right, just bully us. The young gentleman kindly helped us draw the formation, but your Sun family didn''t let you." "You will be punished if you do this." Lingnongs were talking a lot. Sun Ze tsk and cursed: "A bunch of bad bones, you won''t be honest if you don''t beat me!" Several tall and powerful monks from the Sun family took action directly. Lingnong only works in agriculture, is not good at Taoism, and is old for many years, so he is naturally no match for the monks of the Sun family. Only Ding Dachuan could hold on for a while, but he was quickly knocked to the ground. Ding Dachuan felt bitter in his heart, and he could only shout anxiously: "Sir, go quickly!" The ability of ink painting to draw formations for them is a great favor, so they naturally dont want to get ink painting any more because of the conflict between themselves and the Sun family. Ke Mohua stood there with a calm expression, just looking at Sun Ze, thinking. Several monks of the Sun family broke through the crowd and walked towards Mo Hua. It is only more than meter away from ink painting. Mo Hua''s eyes were slightly condensed, and she was about to raise her hand, but she was suddenly stunned. He found that Miaoer, who was originally following him, was also protecting him, and spreading his small arms as if he wanted to protect himself. I dont know if Mo Hua helped his grandfather draw a formation, let him eat chicken, or gave him pastries. Although Ding Miaoer''s calves were trembling with fear, her little face was still tense and stood in front of the ink painting. "What a good kid..." Mo Hua smiled slightly and said silently in her heart. The man from the Sun family who rushed in front, saw Ding Miaoer who was trembling and showing off his strength, smiled contemptuously, stretched out his big hand and grabbed Ding Miaoer. But in a blink of an eye, I caught the empty space. The ink painting has already led the seedlings, floated and then took a few steps back. The man from the Sun family was stunned. Mo Hua put Miaoer on the ground, touched his head, and then looked at the arrogant Sun family monks. His tone was gentle, but his eyes were cold: "I haven''t started a long time ago. I''ve been a little unfamiliar with my techniques and can''t grasp the importance of it. Please forgive me." Sun Ze chuckled: "You little devil, what stupid things are you saying when you die?" The man from the Sun family also smiled grimly, stepped on the ground, and rushed towards the ink painting with his strength. Mo Hua''s eyes were calm and she raised her hand gently. In a blink of an eye, the crimson fireball condensed, even with a slight burning sound. The ink painting''s spiritual sense moved slightly, and the fireball flew out at an extremely fast speed. A dim light of fire was drawn in the air, which suddenly hit the big man''s chest. The fire exploded, crushing the man''s clothes and burning his flesh and blood. The big man''s rush came to an abrupt end. It seems that during the journey, I was hit by a huge spiritual force and my chest was stuffy and suffocated. In the overflowing fire, the man''s eyes rolled, and his whole body slowly fell down like a ball of excitation. The surroundings suddenly became silent. Sun Ze couldn''t help but feel shocked. What the **** is this? Fireball? ! Several monks of the Sun family oozed cold sweat from their backs, and they looked back at Su Ze and asked him what to do with their eyes. Sun Ze became wise in a hurry and hurriedly said: "Fireball! He is a spiritual practitioner!" "Roar up together, stop him from close to you, and don''t give him a chance to use spells!" The monks of the Sun family nodded and obeyed the orders, divided into five or six directions, with front and back, and rushed towards Mo Hua. Mo Hua still stood calmly, raised his hand gently, and shot a fireball. The crimson fireball is fired without any slightest. Every fireball will inevitably hit a monk of the Sun family, which will inevitably cause him to be seriously injured. The foundation-building consciousness, the fireball technique that compresses and condenses, even if it is just a first-grade Qi refining, it should not be underestimated. The fireball roared and the flames exploded. The monks of the Sun family fell down one by one. In the end, only two monks successfully rushed to Mo Hua. The two of them were overjoyed, but before they could take action, they felt a flash in front of them and the ink painting disappeared. When I looked at it again, the ink painting was already five or six feet away from them. What''s this? Body skills? The two of them had dull eyes. But they dared not continue to rush forward. This five or six feet distance is enough for ink painting to perform five or six fireball techniques. It''s enough for them to fall five or six times. But they dared not escape, otherwise they would expose their backs to Mo Hua. For a moment, these two people were a little bit waxed. But Mo Hua was not polite to them. He raised his little hand and shot two fireballs, which also knocked them down. Then Mo Hua felt that it was not very safe, so he made up for it again. In the spiritual field, in a blink of an eye, only Sun Ze was left. Sun Ze stood alone in the spiritual field, surrounded by monks from the Sun family. A ridiculous sense of fear surged in my heart. What''s going on? But a young monk at the seventh level of Qi refining has killed all the monks of the Sun family? What is this fireball technique? Fast, accurate, and so powerful? Is this really a spell that humans can use? Sun Ze found it ridiculous. Suddenly, Sun Ze came to his senses and found Mo Hua looking at him, his eyes clear and crystal clear, with an indescribable meaning. He used to think that this look was childish, but now, he feels very scared. Sun Ze turned around and ran, but after a few steps, he turned around and rushed towards Ding Miaoer, who had opened his mouth wide after seeing the fireball technique on the side. He figured it out, he couldn''t escape. At this time, its better to give it a try. This little devil seems to have some friendship with Mo Hua. He can catch him as a hostage, which can not only threaten him, but also facilitate his escape. But his every move is clearly visible in the spiritual consciousness of the ink painting. Even his look and intention cannot escape the perception of Mo Hua. Before he could pounce on Miao''er, Mo Hua held his palms in his hand and grabbed it from afar. The light blue water-moving spiritual power appeared out of thin air and condensed instantly, forming chains, binding Sun Ze firmly. Sun Ze was like a fish slamming into the net, struggling hard. After he finally broke free from the water prison technique, he saw a fireball flying in from the corner of his eyes and instantly flew to him. Sun Ze had only had time to cross his arms and cover his face, and then he heard a loud bang and was dizzy. Then Sun Ze fell to the ground, feeling unconscious. Before fainting, he thought in a daze: "I was hit by the fireball technique, it turned out to be this feeling..." "It hurts so fuckingly..." When Sun Ze opened his eyes again, he saw a fair and beautiful face that made him feel scared. Mo Hua held a thousand-pound stick in his hand, stood in front of his head, and said in a crisp voice: "I heard that you want to teach me how to do things?" Thank you for the reward forqiaoqiao and PYHuang~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 385 clue Chapter 385 Clues Sun Ze pulled the corner of his mouth and said angrily: "Little devil, my Sun family won''t let it go..." Mo Hua was not ruthless and hit his head with a stick. Sun Ze only felt his forehead buzzing. "You''ll talk about it after you think about it." Mo Hua reminded him. Sun Zeya bit her teeth and felt cruel. He thought that the hero would not suffer any loss in front of him. He begged for mercy: "Little brother, it''s me that I''m wrong, it''s me that I''m ignorant, I dare not teach you how to do things. You have a lot of them, so let me go." Mo Hua naturally didn''t believe what he said, but he didn''t care, but said: "I''ll ask you a few questions. If you answer them, I''ll let you go. Otherwise, you can let your father have another son..." Ink painting also scares Sun Ze. Sun Ze was sweating coldly, his father didn''t need to have another child, he had two sons. He is the eldest son. If he dies, the second son below will be in line to inherit the head of the family. Moreover, the second brother''s formation is higher than his, so his father must be happy to see it. At most, he can shed some tears in his eyes. Sun Ze hurriedly said, "Master, you ask, I say everything!" Mo Hua looked at Sun Ze suspiciously and thought to himself why this person''s bones are so soft? He just became so honest without even knocking on a few times. "Then let me ask you, does your Sun family have an ancestral formation?" Sun Ze''s heart was shocked. This little devil was indeed the idea of ??their Sun family''s ancestral formation. Sun Ze nodded quickly and said, "Yes!" Where is it? Sun Ze shook his head again, "No!" Mo Hua knocked him: "Is there any or no?" Sun Ze said reluctantly: "According to my father, the Sun family has this inheritance, but according to my father, the Sun family has no clues to the formation, so they cannot find this formation..." Mo Hua said in confusion: "You ancestor, didn''t you pass it on to you?" Sun Zezheng didnt know how to answer. Mo Hua suddenly said, "Oh, by the way, you are not worthy of passing it to you." Monopolize the formation, exploit Lingnong, and bully others with power. Moreover, the formation level is low, and the Sun family does not even have a first-grade formation master. Even if they find the ultimate formation, they will not be able to learn it. It is just a waste of resources. Sun Ze was embarrassed, but he didn''t dare to refute. He just turned his eyes and asked: "My master, what formation are you looking for?" Mo Hua stared at Sun Ze and saw through his thoughts at a glance, "Do you want to ask me for clues? Do you think I will tell you?" Sun Ze smiled awkwardly, "I dare not, I dare not." But he cursed in his heart, why is this little ghost so smart like a ghost... Before he could finish scolding, he was hit by another stick in the head. Mo Hua raised her small eyebrows and said coldly: "Are you scolding me in your heart?" Sun Ze''s head hurts, his mouth twitched, and he hurriedly said: "No, don''t dare!" "What else do you know about this formation?" Mo Hua asked again, while weighing the thousand-pound stick in his hand and threatening: "You''d better give honest advice. If you hide it and I find it, you will suffer yourself. If you agree to me, I''ll let you go." The ink paintings are both kind and powerful, giving Sun Ze some hope. Ink painting has tried this process of asking things several times. Ask Diao Laosan the whereabouts of Hidden Sword and Qian Xings conspiracy. When to hit a few times, when to ask what, when to give some hope, and when to grasp the rhythm between them, ink painting is already quite skilled. Sun Ze heard that Mo Hua wanted to let him go, but he didn''t believe it very much, but he didn''t dare not believe it. If he doesn''t believe it, then he might as well use fireball techniques to send him back to heaven. He will be the head of the Sun family in the future and have a lot of blessings to enjoy. He does not want to give up these wealth to his second brother. Sun Ze told all the things that the ancestors of the Sun family and the descendants passed on. Sun Ze didn''t know much, and Mo Hua didn''t hear more clues, but at least he verified his guess. The ancestor of the Sun family did hide the ultimate formation in the spiritual field. And the formation was not left in the Sun family, or passed on to the descendants of the Sun family. I just dont know where the ancestor of the Sun family hid the ultimate formation, how it hid it, and what formation methods were used... Mo Hua asked Sun Ze several times over and over again. Sun Ze was dizzy and reluctantly answered. Although there are some words that are missing from the east and the west, they are quite different and there are no contradictions, which shows that what he said should be the truth. Mo Hua didn''t make things difficult for him anymore. Sun Ze is the eldest son of the Sun family. Although he is ignorant and bullied Lingnong, it is not easy to kill him now. Otherwise, the Sun family will definitely be anxious. The head of the Sun family is a foundation-building monk, and now he is in the Sun family, so it is better not to do anything at all. "You go." Mo Hua kicked Sun Ze. Sun Ze forgot to be ashamed and angry, but instead said in confusion: "Do you really let me go?" "What? Don''t you want to leave?" Mo Hua raised his eyebrows, "Do you want me to keep you for another meal?" Sun Ze was shocked and hurriedly said: "I''ll go, I''ll go!" He didn''t even look at the other monks of the Sun family. This is very similar to Qian Xing, the **** of the Qian family. Do not die if you die. Even this "Fellow Taoist" is a monk from their family. As Sun Ze ran, he glanced at the water in the spiritual field. In the water, his embarrassed figure was reflected. The face was dark and burnt, and both arms were burned, which looked quite miserable. Sun Ze felt unbelievable. What kind of fireball technique is this little devil using? Why is it so powerful? What''s even more disgusting is that this fireball technique almost exploded directly on his face, ruining his face. Sun Ze wanted to curse Mo Hua a few words, but he felt cold again, and he forced the swear words to his heart. You cant scold me! If you scold me, and the little ghost notices me and directly ends myself with a fireball technique, you will lose a lot. A small impatience will cause trouble. He had to rush back and tell his father about this. His father is the foundation building. This little devil is just refining qi. Even though his fireball skills are sharp, he is definitely not a match for the foundation-building monk. Sun Ze figured it out and ran even more urgently, hoping to use both hands. Mo Hua guessed that he would definitely find his father Sun Yi when he went back. Sun Yi is a foundation-building monk. But ink painting has the technique of concealing, and even if you can''t beat it, you can always get out. If the Sun family really does too much and angers itself, they will sneak into the Sun family, secretly draw a remnant formation, and collapse with the reverse spirit formation, directly destroying their heads. But this is not yet reached. Mo Hua frowned again. Master, Mr. Kuang and his junior brother and sister are both in the Sun''s family. He is now having a broken-out with the Sun family and doesn''t know what to do with his master. Mo Hua was thinking about it when he saw a carriage coming from afar. The one who drove the car was Kua Lao, and the one who pulled the car was Dabai. Ink painting breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that you can''t hide anything from your master. Or maybe all this was expected by Master. Dabai in the distance, when he saw the ink painting, he yelled. Mo Hua immediately met and hugged Dabai''s neck. Then he met Mr. Zhuang, provoked Sun Ze, beat him up, and beat him up, and beat seven or eight monks of the Sun family. Mr. Zhuang said lightly: "It''s okay to have a small matter." Mo Hua asked in a low voice: "Master, don''t you think I''m reckless and don''t you know how to tolerate it?" Mr. Zhuang said: "If you don''t have the ability, you are tolerant, you are cautious, and if you have the ability, you are tolerant, you are purely cowardly." "I don''t remember. I have taught you not to fight back if you fight or scold me." Mo Hua felt relieved and smiled. Mr. Zhuang looked at the ink painting and said in a gentle tone: "I will take you out for a trip. I will not interfere in any event. I will depend on you for everything." "But if you really encounter danger, even if the sky falls, there will be a teacher to protect you. Relax and do what you think is right." Well, Master! Mo Hua nodded with a smile. Bai Zisheng on one side looked at the monks of the Sun family who were lying in a row and lying in the spiritual field, both regretful and regretful. What I regret is that as a senior brother, I failed to protect my junior brother in time. Unfortunately, I was late for such a good fight and didnt catch up. Bai Zixi looked at the Mo Hua a few times and saw that he consumed a lot of spiritual power, but he had no injuries on his body and looked good. His face was flushed, so he nodded slightly. Sun''s residence. Mr. Zhuang said goodbye to Sun Yi in advance and said that he wanted to go shopping in Qianjia Town, but Sun Yi did not doubt that he had him. After Mr. Zhuang left, Sun Ze returned with a dark face. Only then did Sun Yi understand why Mr. Zhuang left... Sun Ze dared not hide it, and told me all the things that happened. As soon as he finished speaking, Sun Yi was shocked and angry. "What did you say?!" He slapped the table to pieces and widened his eyes: "Eight or nine monks of the Sun family were beaten to their grandson by him, a child who was still fucked?" (This chapter ends) Chapter 386 mysterious Chapter 386 Mysterious Sun Ze said in a panic: "Yes..." Sun Yi was a little lost, and after a long time, he murmured: "I''ve misunderstood..." He originally thought that the young monk who looked the most inconspicuous was just a disciple who served tea and water to serve his master. But I didn''t expect that he not only knew formations, but his magic was so powerful. And he is quick-witted and fights with one skill, and is quite experienced in fighting. Sun Ze said in a hatred: "Dad, we must avenge this revenge!" Sun Yi did not respond, but looked at his son coldly, "Did you tell him the details of our Sun family?" "No! Dad, you have to believe me!" Sun Ze swears. Sun Yi snorted coldly. He believed in this son too much, and he must have said everything he shouldn''t have said. Sun Yi''s eyes flashed, and after thinking for a while, he slowly said: "Let''s hold our troops first." "But Dad, I can''t stand this tone." Sun Ze said in hatred. He went to see the alchemist, who said that his arms were burned by fire. He could not use his spiritual power in a short period of time, and other parts of his body were also injured. Especially in my head, I was hit by the ink painting and was still buzzing now. Most importantly, he was disfigured. The fireball technique came to his face. Although Sun Ze had already covered his face, he was still injured by the anger, and there were a few burning marks on his face. Sun Ze couldn''t swallow this. Sun Yi snorted coldly, "I can''t help it, so I can bear it." Sun Zeyu''s anger was not gone, and suddenly frowned. This is not like his father''s style of acting. In Qianjia Town, the Sun family has always been vengeful, so how could they tolerate it? "Dad, do you have any other plans?" Sun Ze asked. Sun Yi touched his chin and asked back: "You said, will this little devil really be able to find the formation passed down by our Sun family?" Sun Ze immediately sneered, "Impossible!" Sun Yi looked at him coldly. Sun Ze calmed down, and this time he thought about it with his brain, and his heart skipped a beat: It seemsits really possible. Sun Ze thought carefully again: "This little ghost has an extraordinary identity, extraordinary magic, and his formation attainments also seem to be very extraordinary." "I destroyed all the formations he drew. I didn''t pay attention to them at that time. Looking back at this time, those formations were drawn quite well. And they were drawn quickly and well, better than you, dad..." Sun Ze was halfway through his words, and he didn''t dare to say it. Sun Yi snorted coldly, "Tell me." "Best you... draw better..." Sun Yi was not angry, but instead he felt a sudden jump in his heart and thought to himself that it was indeed the case. This innocent little devil is actually a rare formation genius. Among this group of people, perhaps this little devil is the real key figure. The key is that he is still so young. "There is heaven beyond the sky, and there are people beyond the sky..." Sun Yi sighed. "Or, dad... let''s just forget it?" Sun Ze said tentatively. "Why forget it?" "Formation genius, isn''t it wise for us to provoke him..." "So what about the formation genius?" Sun Yi sneered, "This world of cultivation is vast, with hundreds of cultivators and countless geniuses. No matter how good the talent is, it cannot grow, it is no different from mediocre talents." Sun Ze was a little confused and asked in confusion: "Dad, what exactly do you want to do?" Sun Yi''s eyes froze, "Let''s wait." "wait?" "Wait for that little kid, find out the formation passed down by our Sun family, and then catch them all in one go, and reap the benefits of the fisherman." Sun Yi sneered, "At that time, the Sun family''s formation will return to the original owner, and the little ghost who can draw the formation will also be used by my Sun family." Sun Ze was a little worried: "What if there are foundation-building monks among them?" Sun Yi said: "I have planned it over the past few days. Even if there is foundation building among them, there is only one at most..." "And in our Sun family, I am the foundation building, and in addition to this, there are hundreds of Qi-refining disciples." "When the time comes, I will hold the foundation-building monk. Can hundreds of Sun family disciples still not hold on to the remaining Qi-refining monks?" Sun Yi snorted coldly again, "No matter how powerful the little ghost magic is, it is still the best of all. Even if it consumes dozens or even hundreds of cultivators, he can still consume all his spiritual power." "He was exhausted from his spiritual power, and he couldn''t escape." Sun Ze still had some concerns, "Even if we catch him, can he listen to my Sun family?" Sun Yi smiled and continued: "We will hold them all and use his master or senior brothers as a threat, so we will not worry about his disobedience." "When he grew up, he picked out a woman from the Sun family and forced him to marry him. Once he gave birth to a child, he would be tied to our Sun family." "The children have bloodlines in my Sun family and are connected by blood. He is considered half of the Sun family. Naturally, he has to do his best to do his best to do things for our Sun family..." Sun Ze was shocked, "Dad, you are so wise...you are wise." Sun Yi smiled complacently, and he turned his head and looked at the spiritual field in the distance, looking forward to it: "Look for us, find this lost formation for our Sun family..." Mo Hua was indeed looking for a formation, but after searching for a long time, he still had no idea. He ran to ask Mr. Zhuang: "Master, is the formation in the spiritual field?" The Sun family could not be kept, so Mr. Zhuang lived with Mr. Ding''s house. Although Old Man Dings family is poor, the yard is quite large. Mr. Zhuang then put up a pair of bamboo chairs in the yard again. He sat on the bamboo chairs for no reason, looking leisurely at the green mountains and green waters, blue sky and white clouds. Hearing Mo Hua ask him, Mr. Zhuang smiled mysteriously, "What do you think?" Mo Hua nodded, "I think so." "Since you have guesses, please look for it patiently." Mr. Zhuang said leisurely, without any rush. Ink painting is a little worried. He has been searching for many days, but there are still no clues. There are only six formation patterns in the spiritual field, as well as some other soil-related formations. There has never been a first-grade nine-line formation, let alone an ultimate formation with nine-line or more. Mr. Zhuang saw Mo Hua wrinkling his little face, and said: "What are the several elements of the formation?" Array media, array patterns, array pivots, array eyes. This is a basic formation question, and the ink paintings are naturally answered. "Then you should think from these perspectives, but don''t limit yourself to the existing knowledge of formations." Mr. Zhuang said, and then he looked at the world in the distance, with a meaningful look: "The formation is profound and profound. What you see and learn are still just the tip of the iceberg of the formation, and there are still many unknown mystery." "We must learn to use known knowledge to think, but we cannot be limited by these things." Mr. Zhuang gave instructor. Ink painting nodded slowly as if it had some understanding. In the following days, Mo Hua still ran into the spiritual field every day. Xiao Miaoer still runs around behind his **** every day. Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi had nothing to do, so they followed Mo Hua to help him find a formation. Bai Zisheng would go for a walk nearby to see if the Sun family would come to find fault. Aunt Xue strictly regulates him and generally does not allow him to fight with others. Otherwise, when he was in Tongxian City, he would want to follow Mo Hua to hunt demons in Daheishan and show his skills. Now that Aunt Xue is not around, Mr. Zhuang will not let him go, but he is not restrained. Bai Zisheng has long wanted to find someone to fight and try his skills. Especially as a senior brother, it is natural for him to help the junior brother fight, and Mr. Zhuang would not blame him. So Bai Zisheng looked eager to try it out, wandering in the spiritual field every day, and looked up from time to time to see if there were any tactful Sun family monks to come to trouble them and let him try it out. Unfortunately, the people in the Sun family were ignorant and never came. No one came to the Sun family, so naturally no one disturbed the ink painting. But after searching for a few days, he still had no progress. He sat cross-legged by the field, holding his chin and thinking. Array media, array patterns, array pivots, array eyes... If there is really a parade in the spiritual field, it should be the formation medium of the ridge of the field. There are stones built on the ridges of the field, which are hard and easy to carve the formation. The array pattern should also exist on the ridge of the field. But Mo Hua almost ran all over the spiritual fields, but still no trace of the ultimate formation was found. In addition, it is the formation hub. The formation pivot of the absolute formation should be somewhat different from that of ordinary formations. I didnt notice any special formation in this spiritual field. The most important thing is that there is no array eye. The formation requires the formation eye to provide spiritual power, but there are no formation eye in this spiritual field that can be used for the operation of the formation. Mo Hua scratched her head, unable to understand it. According to the basic formation framework, there are no other formations in this spiritual field. But looking at Mr. Zhuang''s attitude, the ink painting is certain that there must be a paradise hidden in this spiritual field... Ink painting has a bit of confusion. The breeze blew, and the rice waves blew. The wind brings a hint of sweetness of rice seedlings. Mo Hua calmed down, found a branch, and began to draw something on the ground. He drew all the formations involved in the spiritual field, including the soil cultivation array, the water storage array, the insect-removing array, etc. I want to find some connections from these formations. But after looking back and forth, these formations are still the same, and there is no special place. Mo Hua sighed, but looked up and found that Ding Miaoer was also sitting on the ground, holding the branches in her little hands, learning about ink painting, but she didn''t know what she was painting. However, what Miao''er painted looks like a formation, not a formation. Mo Hua looked at it a few times, was a little confused, and asked: "Miao''er, what are you painting?" Miao''er pointed her hand forward, "The spiritual field is painted." When he saw the ink painting formation, he followed him to draw. But the formation is complex and the formation patterns are numerous. If the seedlings cannot be drawn, they will find something to draw. He has painted all the awesome, chicken. Now its the turn of painting the spiritual field. Miao''er painted Lingtian, but according to the brushwork of ink painting, the drawing looks like a formation, not a formation. Mo Hua nodded slightly, then suddenly became stunned. Formation Lingtian Mo Hua frowned and thought of something vaguely. At this time, another mountain wind blew, blowing the rice seedlings, forming green waves, one heavy after another, connecting all the spiritual fields into one and rippling towards the distance. All spiritual fields are like one, echoing each other. Mo Hua suddenly stood up, and a storm waves arose in his heart. (This chapter ends) Chapter 387 Hidden array Chapter 387 Hiding the Formation These hundreds of hectares of spiritual fields are connected into pieces, and perhaps they are a formation in themselves! The ink painting suddenly became clear. He was only confined to the form of formations before, limited to some formation patterns, and only saw the surface formation patterns, thus blocking his eyes and not seeing the whole picture. Whether it is the earth cultivation formation or other formations, they are just branches and leaves, rather than the original body of the ultimate formation. The ultimate formation itself is the spiritual field. Ink painting then became a little confused. If the spiritual field is a formation, what are the formation media, formation patterns, formation pivots and formation eyes that rely on as the basis? Mo Hua sat back on the ground and began to think carefully. If the spiritual field is used as a formation, the formation media will not be a stone ridge, but a land where spiritual rice is planted. Land is generally difficult to act as a medium. Because its texture is either soft or wet, and it is lost due to dryness and beauty, it is difficult to have shape and is not easy to carry the array pattern. "Why does this paradise use land as the array medium?" "Or, this itself is also the mystery of the ultimate formation?" Mo Hua thought about it, but had no clue, so she skipped it for the time being and continued to think about it. The land is the array medium, so the array pattern of this array should be interspersed with the ridges of the spiritual fields. The formation pivot is the dividing layout of the entire spiritual field. So what is the eye of the formation? How to maintain the operation of the entire formation? There is no special place in the spiritual field that can be used as the array eye. Mo Hua looked up and looked at the Bitao''s spiritual fields and the crisscrossing ridges, and was suddenly stunned. This is not a set of large formations or reorganizations, but just a single formation. There is no special spiritual power-gathering array or spiritual gathering array. The source of spiritual power of a single array is its own array pattern. The natural absorption of spiritual power by array patterns provides spiritual power for single array operation. In other words, the crisscrossing ridges are both array patterns and array eyes. Then how to provide spiritual power? Mo Hua frowned and thought for a while, then she figured it out. It is the earth cultivation formation! The function of a single matrix is ??relatively single. Even if it is an absolute formation, the formation has extremely strong effect, it is impossible to cover everything. So some formations need to be filled to enhance the effect. The soil cultivation array is this type of filling array, which is used to assist the ultimate array and nourish the soil. But if the soil cultivation array and the ultimate array are built together, it will become a remnant array containing the ultimate array. This type of formation has high spiritual power and complex array patterns. Once damaged, no one can practice it except the ancestor of the Sun family himself, and no one can practice it. Therefore, the ancestor of the Sun family, Taoist heart was the only one who divided the two types of formations and linked them to each other. The formations of the earth formation are drawn separately and are not connected to the reconstructed formation, and are easy to draw and practice. Even the half-baked formation masters of the Sun family can be cultivated. But at the same time, it is related to the ultimate array. Whenever Lingnong provides spiritual power to the soil cultivation array, part of the spiritual power will naturally overflow and be supplied to the large array. Therefore, this earth cultivation array is not only a filling formation, but also an alternative "absolute eye". The spiritual power provided by the soil cultivation array is actually very small. But this ultimate formation is a formation nourished by the earth system. It does not kill heavily, and does not trap powerful enemies. So what is needed is long-lasting spiritual power, which is good to provide tiny and long-term spiritual power. From another perspective, the purpose of the ancestor of the Sun family doing this is to help Lingnong save the spirit stones. Ink paintings couldn''t help but feel admiration. The ancestor of the Sun family thoroughly understood the formation, clever use, and his mind and nature were all extremely extraordinary. No wonder, for hundreds of years, the casual cultivators in Qianjia Town have been grateful for their kindness. Aware of the way of heaven and benefit the people. This may be the real formation master... Mo Hua sighed in her heart. Ding Miaoer, who was standing beside her, saw Mo Hua being stunned and didn''t say anything for a long time, couldn''t help but shout: "elder brother?" Mo Hua came to his senses, touched Miao''er''s head with a smile, and said: Thank you. Without the simple pictures drawn by Miaoer, you will not find any clues. One adults do not lose their innocent heart. The more innocent a child is, the more natural his eyes are. Without color, it is easier to see the true appearance. Miao''er tilted her little head, a little confused: Have I helped? Mo Hua praised, "He helped a lot." Miaoer immediately became happy, although he didn''t know what he had helped. Mo Hua gave him another piece of pastry. Miao''er held her hands and started eating with peace of mind. "Brother said that he made great contributions, so this time it is not a waste of money." Miao''er nodded and thought silently in her heart. Knowing the nature of the formation, you must try to restore the formation diagram. Mo Hua told Miao''er not to run around, and to walk to the high mountain peaks and take in the full view of the spiritual fields. Then, according to the layout of the spiritual field, the formation master''s thinking and the brushwork of the formation pattern, the spiritual field constructed according to the formation is recalculated as the original formation. As he calculated, the ink painting stopped again. Something is wrong. Can''t calculate it... Mo Hua frowned. Many spiritual fields are too square and orderly, but they are not based on the formation. Therefore, the calculated formation is intermittent and fragmented. Mo Hua sighed. Trouble is really one after another... He ran to the foot of the mountain again and asked Ding Miaoer: "Miaoer, who in your village lives the longest and knows the most?" Miao''er frowned and her eyes lit up: Elder! There is indeed an elder in Dongshan Village, but he is old and doesnt care about things, and his cultivation is just about refining qi, not building a foundation. Everyone recommended him as an elder because he was old and experienced, and was able to convince the public. It is said that he is an elder, but in fact he is more like a "village chief". Xiao Miaoer found the elder with ink painting. Mo Hua explained his purpose and said he wanted to ask for a few questions. When the elder saw Mo Hua, he looked grateful and said: "The young man is kind to us, but if you have something to do, it''s okay to ask, and the old man can say everything." "You are polite, elder." Mo Hua exchanged a few greetings and asked politely: "Elder, has the layout of this spiritual field been corrected over the past few hundred years?" The elder thought for a moment before nodding slowly: "It''s a mistake." "Why did it change?" Mo Hua asked. The elder said: "We generally will not change the land passed down from the ancestral land. The pattern of this spiritual field has been maintained for hundreds of years..." "But later, in order to regulate the fields and facilitate their formations, the Sun family reorganized some of the original fields." "Now many fields are in tic-shaped shapes, one by one, looking neat and neat." "After the regularization, will the spiritual field change?" Mo Hua asked. "There is no big change, that is, the land is getting more and more barren year by year." The elder sighed, "I am old and can still feel these things. The children born in the back of the village know nothing at all." "I still remember that when I was a child, my grandfather told me that the soil hundreds of years ago was much fertile than it is now." After saying that, the elder showed his longing, "At that time, as long as everyone farmed peacefully, they could have enough food..." Mo Hua felt complicated, and then her eyes were slightly deeper, and she gradually figured it out. The function of this ultimate formation should be to make the soil fertile and the spiritual fields rich. The layout of the spiritual field itself is the formation hub. After the death of the Sun family ancestor, the descendants of the Sun family were busy with a group of people who had to draw the formations themselves and regulated the spiritual fields and changed the layout of the fields. This affects the formation pivot, causing the absolute formation to gradually become invalid. Later, in order to exploit Lingnong, the descendants of the Sun family drew some inferior formations on the ridges of the field, which often damaged and practiced. Because the formation is often damaged and practiced, the spiritual power provided by Lingnong for the cultivation of the earth formation is intermittent. This leads to the supply of spiritual power to the entire array, which is also unsustainable. After decades or even hundreds of years, the ultimate formation has completely failed. Mo Hua sighed. The ancestor of the Sun family once established a ancestral teaching: Any children of the grandson family must not occupy a piece of land in Qianjia Town for life, otherwise they will be dismissed from their surnames, their genealogy will be discarded, and their family will be expelled from their family! This ancestral teaching is to ensure that the spiritual farmers have the foundation for survival. Second, in order to restrict the younger generations and prevent them from engaging in the spiritual field, the pattern of the spiritual field is destroyed, thereby destroying the formation pivot. But he probably didn''t expect that the younger generation of the Sun family would be so mediocre. Because of greed, he has done so many stupid things, and has ruined the blessings of the formation and cut off the inheritance of the formation. The spiritual field changes, the formation pivot changes. In this way, the complete array diagram cannot be drawn. Mo Hua frowned, and suddenly a flash of inspiration, and asked again: "Elder, is there a picture of spiritual fields hundreds of years ago?" The elder hesitated for a moment and nodded, "However, is there..." "Can I see it?" The elder was a little embarrassed. These things were relatively confidential and were generally not for outsiders to see. Mo Hua said, "I want to find out the formation that the ancestor of the Sun family painted back then." The elder was shocked when he heard this and said tremblingly: "The formation of the ancestor of the Sun family...?" Mo Hua nodded. The elder said tremblingly: "But the ancestor of the Sun family is a second-grade formation master..." He looked at the ink painting and his eyes were full of incredible. This young gentleman, can he comprehend the formation drawn by the second-grade formation master? Mo Hua said, "The ancestor of the Sun family is a second-grade, but the formation he left behind is actually a first-grade one, but it''s just a bit difficult to draw." The elder couldn''t understand, but he was also quite shocked. It would be amazing to be able to comprehend this formation. He thought for a long time and said firmly: "Okay, I''ll give you the acre map!" If this young gentleman could really find out the formation painted by the ancestor of the Sun family back then, it would be a great thing for them, and naturally they would have great kindness. Just a few pictures of acres, I cant even live a happy life if I cant eat enough. Whats the point of cherishing myself? The elder walked into the inner room, opened a box at the bottom of the corner, and then pulled out a stack of yellowed velvet paper from the bottom of the box and handed it to the ink painting. When I looked at the ink painting, I saw that on each piece of velvet paper, they were like fish scales, and there were blocks of spiritual fields. The spiritual fields are naturally distributed, and the ridges are intertwined and orderly. In addition, the paper also records the years of the Taoist calendar. Information on the book of Lingfarmers, distribution of land acres, and the fertilizer and barren fields of Lingfen... are also clearly recorded. This is indeed confidential information. No wonder the Presbyterians hesitated before. Mo Hua looked through a few more times, compared the acres of pictures, and based on the old layout of the spiritual fields, he made a brief deduction in his mind, and Mo Hua''s eyes gradually became brighter. I guessed it correctly. The real formation is hidden here, in the acre map with hundreds of years of vicissitudes! Thank you for your book friends Jin Qin, imipenam cisstatine, 20220104120108461, Lin Baixian, I want to return home with the wind~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 388 Atsuto Chapter 388 Thick soil In the following days, Mo Hua was busy looking through the mu map, studying the changes in the spiritual field, and then comparing the current situation in the spiritual field to calculate the formation structure. Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi are also helping. The three of them each took a part of the map of the acres and restored them. After restoring, we will compare them together and finally determine them by ink painting. This saves a lot of effort. In the spacious main hall, the three of them set up a table, drawing and counting. After five or six days of hard work, the formation diagram of this formation was initially sorted out and calculated. And this formation does contain eleven formation patterns. It is a real, first-grade eleven-patterned array! The array patterns are mainly earth-based, and the brushwork is different from the ordinary standard array patterns, which has an ancient and mysterious feeling. The formation pivot structure is also much more complex than the ordinary first-grade formation. Bai Zisheng was amazed at the sight: "This is the ultimate formation..." Bai Zixi was also fascinated by the sight. She couldn''t help but sketched it with her fair fingers a few times, but as she looked, she felt dizzy, her brows frowned slightly, and her body slowly fell down. Mo Hua quickly supported her and said with concern: "Sister Sister, are you okay?" Bai Zisheng also asked hurriedly: "Zixi, what''s wrong with you?" Bai Zixi came to her senses, her face turned slightly red, and she said lightly: "The spiritual consciousness is over-consumption..." She had never seen Juezhen and Mr. Zhuang had never taught her, so she was a little curious for a moment and planned to draw it in her mind. But I didnt expect that the ultimate formation consumed so much spiritual consciousness. She only comprehended the ninth formation pattern, and then comprehended half of the way, and her spiritual consciousness was almost exhausted. Then Bai Zixi''s beautiful eyes turned slightly, looked at the ink painting, and asked curiously: "Can you learn this formation...can you learn it?" Mo Hua blinked, "I can''t learn it either..." Bai Zixi looked at Mo Hua silently, "Tell the truth." Mo Hua said embarrassedly: "You can learn a little..." That means you can learn... Bai Zixi sighed slightly in her heart. My junior brother, my spiritual sense is already so deep that it is a bit terrible. The formation has a good understanding, and this kind of ultimate formation can be calculated based on clues. Its not that the master valued him so much. Seeing Mo Hua''s careful eyes, Bai Zixi felt warm again. It was the first time that she had grown up that besides her brother and Aunt Xue, there was someone looking at herself with clear and concerned eyes. Mo Hua is her only junior brother. Also the first person to call her "Senior Sister". She felt that she had to fulfill her senior sister''s responsibilities. Bai Zixi hesitated for a moment, stretched out her white and tender little hand, patted Mo Hua''s shoulder, and said earnestly: "You must learn the formation." Mo Hua and she became a disciple and learned things together for a long time. Bai Zixi is also very familiar with ink painting. She knows that even if her junior brother studies hard and spends time studying, he will not make any great progress. But the formation is different. In the future, ink painting may really rely on formations and have its own foothold in the world of genius cultivation. With himself, he can continue to practice and ask for immortality. Bai Zixi is a little more handsome and looks pretty. Although she is not as beautiful as before, her eyes are still as beautiful as before. In the ethereal eyes, the figure of Ink Painting is reflected, with a little concern and expectation. It is the look of the junior sister caring about her junior brother. Ink painting didnt know what to say for a while. Bai Zisheng was also joining in the fun, "Listen to your senior sister, she is right!" Mo Hua rolled his eyes. Bai Zisheng looked indifferent. He looked at the formation diagram silently again, and only once looked at it, he felt a little headache. The eleven formation patterns have the strength of the spiritual consciousness that has caught up with the second-grade formation. I really dont know what to learn to do. Bai Zisheng frowned and realized a problem. He asked Mo Hua: "The ancestor of the Sun family is a second-grade formation master, right?" "Yes." Mo Hua nodded. "Then why didn''t he draw a second-grade formation in the spiritual field? The second-grade formation should have a stronger effect." Bai Zisheng asked. Mo Hua thought about it and explained: "The second-grade formation has stronger effect, but it requires more spiritual power and consumes more spirit stones. It is not affordable for ordinary Qi Refining Cultivators." "Besides, this formation has a special effect. Generally, second-grade formations do not have this function." "Even if there is, it will be a second-grade ultimate formation. If the second-grade ultimate formation is even more difficult..." Bai Zisheng suddenly realized and nodded, "Then you learn quickly and see if this formation is useful." "Um." A few days later, Mo Hua began to learn this ultimate formation. But this formation seems a bit special. I practiced ink painting several times during the day, but the progress was very small. Only by comprehending on the Taoist stele at night can you feel the flow of energy in the formation and have a deeper understanding of the formation. A few days later, the ink painting can be fully outlined on the Taoist stele. But during the day, once you put your pen on the paper, the whole formation seems to have lost its charm. The spiritual consciousness is indeed consumed, and the formation patterns are drawn correctly. But the formation on the paper seems to have only body but no spirit, and cannot sense the flow of spiritual power. All three of them were a little confused. Bai Zisheng held his chin, "Is the calculated formation wrong?" Bai Zixi shook her head, "That''s right." "That''s the mistake?" Bai Zisheng guessed again, and then he denied himself, "No, it''s not wrong." The formation of ink painting has always been accurate and there will be no mistakes. Besides, all three of them checked it and found no problems. The three of them looked at each other. Mo Hua sighed, "It seems that we can only ask the master." Mr. Zhuang was sitting in the yard, sitting on a bamboo chair and basking in the sun. This chair seems to be in the forgotten house. Mr. Zhuang often sat on the bamboo chair. Mr. Zhuang was nostalgic and brought the chair along the way. In the spacious yard, Mr. Zhuang closed his eyes and rested, or was enlightened. Mo Hua did not disturb Mr. Zhuang, so he stood by and waited for a while. In less than a moment, Mr. Zhuang opened his eyes and waved gently at the ink painting. Mo Hua''s eyes lit up, and she stepped forward and handed the array he had drawn to Mr. Zhuang. Mr. Zhuang took it, took a look, looked a little surprised, and said with his eyes promising: "good." "Master, is this formation?" "Yes." Mr. Zhuang nodded. Ink painting looked happy. Mr. Zhuang said this, which means that he did not make any mistakes in the calculations. "But why, I clearly drew it, but this formation seems to have no effect?" Ink painting said in confusion. "That''s because..." Mr. Zhuang smiled slightly, "You don''t know the name of this formation yet." Mo Hua was slightly stunned, "Name?" The inheritance of the Sun family was not mentioned, or in other words, the Sun family did not have the inheritance of this ultimate formation at all, so it is naturally impossible to know the name of this formation. There is no relevant record inside and outside Qianjia Town. "Master, what''s the name of this formation?" Mo Hua asked involuntarily. Mr. Zhuang didn''t keep it a secret and said slowly: "This array is called...thick earth array." "Thick soil?" Mr. Zhuang nodded slightly. Mo Hua didn''t understand, "Why do you call this name?" Mr. Zhuang''s eyes were slightly solemn and said meaningfully: "The formation contains the ultimate principles of heaven and earth." "The heaven moves vigorously, and strives for self-improvement; the earth moves peacefully, and carries things with virtue." "This array is called the Thick Soil Array, and it takes the word "Thick" of "Hao Virtue Carries Things." Mr. Zhuang looked at the continuous spiritual fields in the distance and the sprouting spiritual rice, and sighed: "Everything is born, and the earth nourishes everything." Heaven is the Tao, and earth is also the Tao. "This thick earth array adheres to the way of "the earth nourishes all things", which can make the land fertile and nourish all things." Mo Hua suddenly realized and then frowned: "But what does this have to do with the formation not taking effect?" "Do you think about it?" Mr. Zhuang did not answer. Mo Hua thought for a moment and said slowly: "The Thick Earth Formation...that means, should the ''Go'' be used as the array medium?" Mr. Zhuang nodded slightly: To be precise, the ''ground'' is used as the medium. "Among the formations, the formation media is the easiest to be ignored. Even the formation masters often don''t care much about the formation media, thinking that the formation media is simply the carrier of the formation..." "But the formation is originally one, and the formation media is also an inseparable part of the formation, and it also contains a certain formation." "Especially, using the ''earth'' as ??the formation medium is itself a kind of understanding of the great way, and not all formation masters can understand it." "Those who cover it are the sky, and those who carry it are the earth." "The monks were born in the world, and all of them were upright and stood on the ground." "If you can learn the thick earth formation, use this to understand the principle of "benefiting virtue and carrying things" and know how to use the "earth" as the array medium, then any formation you draw in the future will have the carrying things." "The formation media of the formation can no longer limit you." Mr. Zhuang said with expectations. The ink painting suddenly became clear and shocked. He originally thought that in the spiritual field, there was only a decisive formation that nourished the land, but he did not expect that the principles of the formation contained in it were so profound. Things contain formations, and in formations, there are also great ways. The earth is quiet, and it carries things with virtue. The earth carries all things and can also carry formations. Comprehensive the Thick Earth Formation and use this to understand the principles of it, the boundless earth can be used as a formation medium. Where the sky covers and the earth can be drawn! (This chapter ends) Chapter 389 Shortcut Chapter 389 The nearest road There is another doubt in ink painting: "But, Master, isn''t the land not suitable for use as a formation media?" Generally, formation masters do not use land as formation media. Because the land is either soft or wet, and is lost due to dryness and weathering, it is difficult to be fixed for a long time and is not suitable for carrying array patterns. Mr. Zhuang corrected: "It''s not that it''s not suitable to be a formation mediator, but most formation masters cannot be used as formation mediators." "If you can''t do things, you can''t understand them. Over time, most formation divisions think that the land is not suitable for formation media." Mo Hua thought about it and said weakly: "How should the land carry array patterns?" He still doesn''t understand very much. "What is the essence of the formation pattern?" Mr. Zhuang asked. "It is the concrete image of the trajectory of spiritual power flow." Mo Hua replied. He has learned spiritual consciousness calculation, drew a large array, and used the formation pivot of the large array to control the flow of spiritual power in the array pattern, so he has a deep understanding. Mr. Zhuang nodded, "Do you remember what I told you? Some formation masters can only follow the map and draw the formation patterns according to the formation diagram. They dare not add or reduce the strokes, but the formations drawn are still ineffective." "Because it has nothing but no internal spiritual power flows, the formation drawn is just an empty shell." "Some formation masters do not stick to shape and draw casually, but their formations are natural." "This is because this type of formation master is using his spiritual sense to communicate the avenue and using formation patterns to control the flow of spiritual power, rather than drawing formation patterns in a stereotype." Ink painting suddenly realized, a little lost. Mr. Zhuang smiled and said, "Do you understand?" Mo Hua frowned and thought: "The array media needs to carry array patterns, but in fact, they are not array patterns, but spiritual power for array patterns to communicate." "Give up your body and seek the origin." "The formation pattern is just the surface of the formation, and the inner flow of spiritual power is the essence of the formation." "So with the ''ground'' as the array medium, what the ground has to carry is actually the inner spiritual power, not just the surface array pattern." "As long as the formation spiritual power fits the earth and the formation pattern is integrated with the earth, then even if the land is dry, wet and weathered, the formation still exists." The more you talk about ink painting, the clearer your thoughts are, and your eyes are shining. Mr. Zhuang looked at the ink painting and sighed silently in his heart: "You can understand it at one point. This is the understanding of the formation and... the affinity for the great way..." Master, is that true? Mo Hua asked with a bright look. Mr. Zhuang nodded, "Not bad." Mo Hua laughed happily, and then he was a little confused: "There should be many formation masters understand this principle. Why have I never seen other formation masters use the ''ground'' as formation media?" Mo Hua then added: "...except for the ancestor of the Sun family." Mr. Zhuang said: "The truth is clear, but if you really do it, it is completely different." Is it difficult? Mr. Zhuang nodded, "Even if you understand these principles, what about? How to make the land carry spiritual power? How to make the formation pattern integrated with the earth? How to draw the formation? What formation should be drawn?" "The truth is simple to say, but it is difficult to actually do it, and it is even impossible to start." Mo Hua nodded, thinking about something, and after a moment, his eyes lit up again: "So, is this thick earth formation the key?" Mr. Zhuang raised his eyebrows lightly and gestured to Mo Hua to continue talking. Ink painting continued to think: "Since this thick earth formation is a formation that is ''benefit and carries things'', it contains the way of earth, and itself is a formation that uses ''earth'' as ??the array medium." "On the other hand, learning this formation is to learn to use the ''earth'' as ??a formation medium, and comprehend the formation is to understand the ''benefit and carry things''." "After learning the formation and understanding the great way, you will naturally be able to carry spiritual power on the earth and make the formation pattern integrated with the earth." Mr. Zhuang smiled and said, "That''s right." Mo Hua smiled shyly, "Master taught well!" Mr. Zhuang laughed slightly, shook his head, and then slowly said: "When a monk realizes the truth, he only focuses on enlightenment, it is inevitable that he will be illusory and in form, but has no substance." "And the formation is the manifestation of the way of heaven and the bridge between the monks and the way of nothingness." "Only by comprehending the formation, using the formation, and combining the virtual and the real, can we truly understand the great way." "The formation master can achieve the ultimate formation and be close to the Tao. Only by attaining the Tao can one live forever..." Mr. Zhuang looked at the ink painting with deep eyes and full of expectations. "Experience the formation, but almost the Tao..." I recited the ink painting silently, my eyes clear and my expression became more and more firm. He nodded and saluted solemnly: Master, I remember it! After Mr. Zhuang finished speaking, his eyes that were originally somewhat deep, became lazy again, so he waved his hand and said: "Learn more about the thick soil formation to see how much you can understand. Come and see me if you have any questions." "Yeah!" In the courtyard, the mountain wind blows. Old Kuang appeared behind Mr. Zhuang silently and frowned, "Do you want to teach such a deep experience?" "He can learn, why don''t he teach?" Mr. Zhuang thought about it and sighed: "I originally just wanted him to try to find the formation and exercise the method of decomposition. When he really can''t find it, I will tell him the whole story." "I didn''t expect that he actually found it." "Even the formation map has been deduced..." "Although these things are relatively difficult, since he can learn them, there is naturally no reason not to teach them." "I don''t have much time, so I want to teach him more..." Old Kuai raised his eyebrows slightly, "Are you all good?" "It''s not true." Mr. Zhuang shook his head, "It''s just a matter of what happened. Before I came, I didn''t expect that the ultimate formation of the Earth Sect would actually be hidden here." After saying that, Mr. Zhuang''s eyes moved slightly, "I don''t know if I''m lucky or the child Mo Hua has a good chance." The ultimate formation of the Earth Sect is not an ordinary formation. Mr. Kui was a little confused: "Which branch of Di Zong is the surname Sun?" "Just just a surname, it''s just a title, it''s not true." Mr. Zhuang said lightly. Old Kuai nodded, raised his eyes slightly, and looked at the continuous spiritual fields, feeling quite emotional: "Although it is not clear to the sky, it can be "completely integrated". Even if it is only a second-grade rank, I think it is not an ordinary person." "Such a person''s sea of ??consciousness was broken and died..." Mr. Zhuang''s eyes also slightly condensed, but he said nothing. Mr. Kuai looked at Mr. Zhuang again, "I will not have any trouble after Mo Hua learns this paradise." Mr. Zhuang said indifferently: "What trouble can you get?" "This ultimate formation is a secret transmission of the Earth Sect." Mr. Zhuang snorted, "They can''t learn it, so how can they not let others learn it?" "Besides, if you don''t steal or rob, if you fall in front of you, why don''t you eat it? If God doesn''t take it, you will be blamed." Mr. Zhuang made a fuss. "What if the Di Sect is asking for trouble?" "Don''t worry, I''ve thought of a good idea." Old Kuang was a little suspicious, "Is it a serious solution?" "It''s fine if it''s useful, don''t he be serious?" Mr. Zhuang looked calm, "Besides, the Di Sect is in Kunzhou, and Kunzhou is 108,000 miles away, so it may not be possible to meet it." Old Kuang said lightly: "Just know what you know." The yard was quiet for a while, and the two of them were speechless. After a moment, Old Kuai said again: "They are chasing me." Mr. Zhuang was not surprised, "If the Pavilion Master is not sure about such a big disturbance in Tongxian City, he might as well retire and return to his hometown and go back to retire." "How are you going?" asked Mr. Kuang. Mr. Zhuang lay on the bamboo chair, watching the clouds change, and said calmly: "No, do whatever you should do." "Aren''t you afraid that they will catch up?" "They can calculate, and I can calculate too. Every time I calculate one more step, it will take at least one or two years to catch up with me." "Where is the weird Taoist, he will not let you go," said Mr. Kuang. Mr. Zhuang smiled indifferently, "He didn''t plan to let me go." "He has more minds than you, and he has become a demon, and has been sealed with a ''Taoist''. The Taoist heart has achieved great success in demons, and his methods are even more reckless." Puppet old Muran said. "After so many years, the grudges of the teacher must be settled." Mr. Zhuang said. Old Kuo sneered, "What''s the matter? If you meet him, you will die without a lifetime..." Mr. Kuai wanted to say something else, but was interrupted by Mr. Zhuang. Dont worry Mr. Zhuang looked at the sky with a deep gaze and said sadly: Im planning on everything. His face was neither sad nor happy, his eyes were calm, and he had no life or death. Than Hai Xiaoyao Scholar, Xiaofeng Yue Jingwusheng, fanvc, Ken-HG for the rewards~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 390 Daoyun Chapter 390 Daoyun In the vast spiritual field, in a secluded field. Mo Hua sat on the ridge of the field, on an open space in front of him, and began to practice the thick soil formation. The formation of the thick earth formation itself has been mastered by the Dao Monument. The only problem is that the formation has no effect after drawing it. Those who are rich in soil are virtuous and carry things and nurture all living beings. This formation must be based on land as the formation medium before it can truly take effect. Ink painting, holding a pen, dipping it in ink, and starting to draw a thick array of soil on the ground. After a while, a thick earth formation with mysterious ancient and eleven formation patterns was drawn. The ink painting injects spiritual power and wants to light up the formation. But when the spiritual power entered the formation, it seemed like a bucket of water flowing into the exposed bottom, pouring out in an instant. Ink painting wiped the array pattern with his hands, and the array pattern was easily wiped off. Mo Hua sighed. Failed. Ink painting was unwilling to give up and began to continue painting. As expected, the second pair also failed. The third deputy was not successful either... After the spiritual consciousness is exhausted, Mo Hua meditates and meditates, and then continues to draw after the spiritual consciousness is full. But no matter how you draw it, this pattern cannot be integrated into the land and the spiritual power cannot flow. Mo Hua frowned and thought to herself: "It seems that Master is right. This principle is simple, but in fact, it is not the case..." "No matter how you draw it, the formation patterns cannot be left on the ground, and the spiritual power cannot fit the earth." "And after drawing so many copies, there is still no progress..." "Do you want to ask the master again?" Mo Hua was a little hesitant and then shook her head. Lets understand it again. If the master wants to tell himself, then he would have said it before. The master didn''t say that, it should have another intention and wanted to let myself comprehend. As the saying goes, the master leads his way to the door and practices are personal. It is better to learn and think about what you can understand by yourself, so that you can experience it more profoundly. Mo Hua nodded and then thought: "It shouldn''t be enough drawings." "If you draw the formation a hundred times, the meaning will be seen." "Draw it a hundred times first, and if you still have no clue, then ask the master." Mo Hua nodded, held his breath and continued to draw a thick earth array on the land. From morning to afternoon, and from afternoon to evening. You dont have to sleep in ink painting at night. When the spiritual consciousness is exhausted or feels tired, the spiritual consciousness is sunk into the sea of ??consciousness. Sitting in front of the Taoist monument and meditating for a moment, your spiritual consciousness will be abundant and your people will become energetic. Ink painting and painting formations day and night. Bai Zixi brought Miaoer to deliver food to Mo Hua. But seeing Mo Hua painted the formation without distraction, he didn''t bother him, but just quietly put the rice beside him. I am tired of painting and when I rest, I will take a few bites when I see the lunch box. After eating, continue to draw the formation. A few days later, the ink painting had already painted the thick earth array eighty or ninety times, but the array pattern still could not match the land. Ink painting couldn''t help but feel a little self-doubted. Is the method wrong? Or are you not experiencing enough? I wont really have to draw it a hundred times... But according to this, even if you draw it a hundred times, there seems to be no progress. Mo Hua frowned, held her chin, and thought silently in her heart. Have you ignored something? Elements of formation: array media, array patterns, array pivots, array eyes. These should be considered... In addition, there are spiritual ink, spiritual power, spiritual consciousness... Ink paintings were muttering one by one, and suddenly I was stunned. Spiritual consciousness When a monk understands the formation, he must use his spiritual consciousness. But I am also using my spiritual sense to comprehend the formation? Could it be that what you need to comprehend is not just the formation? The formation is painted on the earth, and the virtue carries things. The way of the earth... In addition to the formation, there is also the "earth"? Mo Hua sat cross-legged with a try, held his breath and began to communicate with the earth with his spiritual sense. Half an hour passed. Nothing happened... Ink painting is a bit decadent and a little confused. Suddenly he slapped his head and remembered something. Mr. Zhuang said to him: "When a monk realizes the truth, he only focuses on enlightenment, it is inevitable that he will be illusory and in form, but has no substance." "And the formation is the manifestation of the way of heaven and the bridge between the monks and the way of nothingness." Formation is a bridge that communicates with the way of monks and the world. That is not meditating and dreaming, but using the formation as a bridge, drawing the formation while comprehending the great way. The eyes lit up when ink painting, and then dipped the pen in ink and began to draw a thick array of soil on the ground. But this time, he drew while spreading his spiritual sense and communicating with the earth. As he finished writing, the ink painting felt faintly, and his spiritual sense seemed to be touched. It seems that the vast earth has a faint breath, and it emerges bit by bit with my own painting of the pattern. Every time you draw an extra pattern, the breath of the earth will be thicker. The feeling of the spiritual consciousness of the ink painting is also clearer. After Mo Hua finished drawing the formation, Mo Hua was sure that he was indeed true and felt something. It is a vast, profound and compassionate atmosphere. But this is still just a perception. After sensing, the earth was still silent without a trace of breath. Mo Hua looked down at the formation he drew. Some of the array patterns have gradually merged with the land, but only a shallow layer has been melted, and they can only absorb a faint spiritual power. Despite this, ink painting was still energetic. This shows that his idea is correct. Comprehending the Thick Earth Formation is not simply comprehending the formation, but also understanding the great way contained in the formation. In this way, the formation and Tao can be combined, and the "earth" is used as the array medium to draw this ultimate formation. He has now realized some mystery, but he has drawn too little, and his comprehending time is short, and his heat is not yet enough. Next, just keep drawing. The eyes of the ink painting are as bright as stars. He cheered up and continued to practice the thick earth formation according to the method he had just understood. The effect of this exercise has been significantly better. One more dot is drawn, and the formation pattern and the land will be one part. The aura of the earth perceived by the spiritual consciousness gradually became clear. It seems that the vast land also has its own will, immortal, silent, but also has a broad mind, nourishing everything. Ink painting communicates this eternal will, and experiences it little by little, and the spiritual consciousness is in harmony with it. The understanding of the thick earth array becomes more and more profound. Finally, after a while, the ink painting finally successfully drew the first thick earth array on the land. The formation pattern is integrated with the earth. Ink painting uses spiritual power to light up the formation. In the deep night, the thick earth array exudes a warm luster. The spiritual power in the formation has also undergone special changes. It seems that you have your own life, and it evolves into more subtle and gentler spiritual power. These spiritual powers are like fine spring rain, blending into the land, nourishing life and reproduction. Ink painting can even feel the strong vitality from the soil. "The earth is quiet, and the virtue carries things. Is this a thick earth formation..." Mo Hua felt something and was a little lost for a moment. He finally understood why the Jue Formation is called Jue Formation. Because the spiritual power flow of the ultimate formation is essentially different from ordinary formations, it is closer to the deeper Tao. Mo Hua now masters two types of ultimate formations. One is the reverse spirit formation, the other is the thick earth formation. The reverse spirit array will cause the spiritual power to be reversed, but the thick earth array will cause the spiritual power to be derived. The destruction of the spirit is the destruction of the death of the nirvana. Thick soil nourishes you, and it is endless. The two are both changes in spiritual power, completely different from each other, but they also return to the same source and evolve into the Tao. Ink painting suddenly had an enlightenment, and the mind was clear, and my understanding of the great way was deeper. "Experience the formation, but almost the Tao..." Mr. Zhuang''s words were also deeply engraved in the sea of ??consciousness of ink painting. It was midnight, and stars were covered with stars in the night sky. The moonlight is like gauze, draped among the mountains in Lingtian. Mo Hua felt much more relaxed and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. After spending so much time, I finally learned the thick earth formation. Mo Hua wanted to take a break, but she felt excited and full of energy, and she didn''t seem to need a rest. Why not consolidate the thick earth formation? So the ink painting was on the ground again, drawing a thick earth array. But this time, he felt something was wrong. Although the array patterns in the pen are integrated into the earth, they are occasionally intermittent and their spiritual power is not particularly smooth. After thinking about it, I understood. Although I felt the breath of the earth, my understanding was still very shallow. So this perception is sometimes not the case, and the formation is intermittent. This can only be said to be barely learned, not considered proficient. At least it should be much worse than the ancestor of the Sun family. If you want to learn from the ancestor of the Sun family and reconstruct the spiritual field with the pattern of thick soil formation, the difference is even further. Mo Hua frowned. The root of this problem does not lie in the formation itself. After drawing so many times, the ink painting is already proficient enough to draw with your eyes closed. The problem is the perception of the breath of the earth. Once the spiritual consciousness loses its perception of this breath, the array pattern cannot fit the earth. Mo Hua closed her eyes and then used her spiritual consciousness to communicate with the breath. This time it became much clearer, but it was still vague, irrespectable, and could no longer perceive. Even if you work hard, that''s it. Mo Hua held his chin, frowned, and his mind turned sharply. I need to think of a way... If you cannot clearly perceive this breath and your spiritual consciousness cannot communicate with the earth, you cannot draw the thick earth array 100% accurately. It is even more impossible to build a spiritual field. In this case, it cannot be considered as learning the thick earth formation. "Your spiritual consciousness is limited, so what about using the "Tao Monument"?" Mo Hua thought about it, her eyes moved slightly, and then her spiritual consciousness sank into the sea of ??consciousness. In the sea of ??consciousness, a Taoist monument appeared. Ink paintings painted a thick array of soil on the Taoist stele, while using the Taoist stele to sense the breath of the earth. Suddenly, the ink painting felt a trembling tremble. It seems that the divine thoughts of heaven and earth are coming, resonating with the Taoist monument. In an instant, Mo Hua''s mind was shocked. It seems that my spiritual consciousness has sensed an immortal and enormous divine thought. This divine thought is compassionate and vast, as vast as the sea. And my spiritual consciousness is as small as a drop in the ocean. And the breath of this divine thought is vaguely familiar. Suddenly, the ink painting understood. When he drew the thick earth formation, the breath he felt came from this divine thought. But his own spiritual consciousness was too weak, and all he could perceive was a tiny breath. Now, with the help of the Taoist monument, what you can perceive is Haorans divine thought! This is the divine thought of the vast earth! This divine thought does not contain good or evil, joy or anger, or all the selfish thoughts in the world. Just like the earth itself, it carries all things and nurtures all things, and allows all things to flow without interference. It is not just a divine thought, but more like the "Tao" of the earth. Ink painting brings blessings to the soul, on the Taoist stele, and the thick earth array is drawn under the strokes. This time the thick earth formation is extremely heavy. Every stroke and stroke seems to contain the power of the earth. The thick earth formation was completed, using the formation as a bridge, and the ink painting felt that it had a vague connection with this divine thought. Ones spiritual consciousness becomes more and more friendly with the spiritual consciousness of the earth. From the divine thoughts, ink painting also personally realized the "way of the earth". Only a moment of experience, but extremely profound. The nature produces all things, and the earth nourishes all things. The plants and trees wither and flourish, the melons ripen and fall, and they are endless and passed down from generation to generation. Above the earth, the scene derived from all things is presented. In a trance, the ink painting seemed to feel something. "The earth follows the heavens, and man follows the earth." He seemed to be standing on the vast land and glimpse the "Tao" of the earth. His spiritual sense is in line with the way of the earth. Ink painting vaguely feels that one day, I can really use thoughts as my pen and ground as my paper. Where the sky covers, where the earth reaches, and where the spiritual consciousness moves, the earth forms a formation! At the same time, Mr. Zhuang, who was resting with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes and saw the same shocked old man. At that moment, they all felt a shock in the dark. Mr. Zhuang murmured in disbelief: "Who... touched the Taoyuan?" Then the two were shocked and looked at the spiritual field in the southeast. In the spiritual field, his little disciple stayed there to comprehend the formation. At this moment, there is a profound and endless aura in the spiritual field. Mr. Zhuang''s eyes became more and more incredible... (This chapter ends) Chapter 391 Place of painting Chapter 391 Drawing the ground The compatibility with the earth''s divine thoughts is only a moment. After that, it was completely disconnected. In the image, the vast earth disappears, all things wither and flourish, and the vision of flowers blooming and falling disappears. The understanding of the "Tao" of the earth is just a flash in the pan. Mo Hua benefited a lot from it. When he looked back, he found that the "Tao Monument" had turned gray. Ink painting was shocked. Finished, overuse? Mo Hua frowned and thought. He used the monument to visualize the divine thoughts of the earth. The one who directly bears the ancient and vast divine thoughts of the earth is the Taoist monument. Although the Taoist monument is unique, it cannot communicate the divine thoughts of the earth and is still safe and sound. Of course, there is another possibility that Mo Hua''s own spiritual consciousness is too weak. Therefore, as a communication medium, Taoist monument needs to bear great pressure. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to successfully communicate and fit the way of the earth. "It may be because the load is too heavy, so I went on strike..." Mo Hua felt a little distressed. He touched the monument and said worriedly, "You have nothing to do..." The Taoist stele was still silent and had no response, but the surface of the stele was gray. Ink painting tried to draw a pattern on the Taoist stele. The formation pattern is intermittent, with clear and extinction. Ink painting breathed a sigh of relief. The Taoist monument is still effective, but it is because of excessive loading of spiritual thoughts, so it is temporarily "poor contact" and requires a period of rest. Mo Hua then sighed again, taking it as a warning in her heart. If you are too low in your realm, you can communicate with your spiritual thoughts and visualize the great way. If you are not sure about it, try not to do it next time. Even if you dont hurt yourself and the Taoist monument is not good. Mo Hua was a little guilty and patted the Taoist stele and said: "Thank you for your hard work, you can have a good rest first." The Taoist stele still did not respond and seemed to be unwilling to think about ink paintings. The sea of ??self-knowledge withdraws, and the ink painting is rejuvenated and begins to draw thick soil formations again. This time I drew a thick earth array and felt completely different. He used his spiritual consciousness to communicate through the earth''s divine thoughts and visualized the way of the earth. Now his perception of the earth''s breath is extremely clear. Although you cannot further understand without using the Taoist stele and rely solely on your own spiritual consciousness. But with clear perception, ink painting can easily draw thick soil arrays on the earth. And he is quite calm and at ease. Even before, even if you could use your spiritual sense to communicate the breath of the earth, you would draw a thick array of earth on the earth. But the pattern in the pen is like being painted in the mud. The formation pattern is not in line with enough, and the spiritual power flows stagnates. But now, ink paintings can really treat "ground" as "paper", and the array patterns under the painting are clear and stable, and integrated with the earth. It seems that the pattern drawn is part of the earth. Wherever you write, the land is there, the formation pattern is there, and the formation is there too. This is the benefit of visualizing the Great Way. But the consequence is that the Taoist monument "strikes". In a short period of time, it is estimated that the Taoist monument will not be able to be used, so I will practice the formation again. Theres no more Ink painting is a little helpless. During this period, I can only be lazy openly. The next day, Mo Hua went to find Mr. Zhuang again. He has mastered the thick soil formation, so he wants to ask the teacher to verify if there is any problem with what he has drawn. Unexpectedly, as soon as I entered the courtyard, Mo Hua found Mr. Zhuang staring at him. Not only Mr. Zhuang, but Mr. Kuang was also watching him. As if you are looking at something rare, your eyes are bright. Mo Hua was a little confused and asked in a low voice: Master, what are you looking at? "You..." Mr. Zhuang hesitated for a few times, and carefully said, "Did you feel something last night?" Ink painting was a little surprised. It is worthy of being Mr. Zhuang, and he cant hide anything. Mo Hua briefly talked about what happened last night, and also hid the Taoist stele. I only said that when I was learning the Thick Earth Formation, I realized that I had to use my spiritual sense to communicate the aura of the earth in order to draw the formation on the earth. But after communicating, in a daze, I felt an eternal and huge divine thought. But it was only a moment, and I couldnt feel it later. Mr. Zhuang''s eyelids twitched as he heard it. The difference between communicating the breath of the earth and consciously conscious of the earth is 108,000 miles away. For example, if you climb a mountain, one is at the bottom of the mountain. After just two steps, you cant see the full picture of the mountain. The other one was that he almost climbed up the hillside and saw the view at the top of the mountain. These two perceptions are completely incomparable. It sounds like it is almost the same, but there is a huge gap between the two, and there is a huge gap between them. This gap is the spiritual consciousness, and this natural chasm is the great way. Even the old Puppet had a clear shock in his wooden expression. Mo Hua saw the expressions of the two, and asked: "Is this a good thing or a bad thing?" Mr. Zhuang sighed: "It''s a good thing, but it may also be a disaster." "A disaster?" Mr. Zhuang said with a smile: "You can visualize the great way at a young age. If others know, you will definitely find a way to catch you, cut open your sea of ??consciousness, and see what is inside..." Mo Hua was shocked and couldn''t help but cover her little head. "So you remember," Mr. Zhuang patiently reminded, "You only say this here this time, and do not tell anyone other than that!" "Uh-huh!" Ink painting nodded repeatedly. Mr. Zhuang sighed in his heart. His little apprentice seems to have more and more secrets. But Mo Hua asked in confusion: "Master, what is the divine thought I perceive? Is it the divine thought of the earth? Why does the earth have divine thoughts? Is it alive?" Mr. Zhuang''s eyes moved slightly and explained to the ink painting: Everything in heaven and earth has thoughts, and there is consciousness. "Man has spiritual consciousness, demons have spiritual consciousness. All other things, whether they are birds, animals, insects, fish, flowers, plants, trees, they also have similar concepts to "spiritual consciousness." "This kind of ''thought'' is primitive and single, and is not as complicated as a human spiritual consciousness." "But once this ''thought'' is huge to a certain extent, it will be long-lasting because of its concentration and long-lastingness, and return to the essence, it will often be closer to the Tao than the spiritual consciousness full of selfish desires of the monk." Thats how the thought of the earth is. "We usually call this huge divine thought containing the great way in the world and all things in this world, "Daoyuan"!" Mr. Zhuang said slowly with emotion. Daoyun Ink painting was shocked. The divine thoughts that I perceive with the help of the Taoist monument and the great way I visualize are... the Tao of the earth! Mr. Zhuang looked at the ink painting silently again, "Remember what I just said." Mo Hua nodded quickly, "Don''t worry, Master, I won''t say anything!" Mr. Zhuang nodded. Mo Hua asked quietly again: "Master, can you draw a thick earth formation by experiencing the Taoist aggregate of the earth?" Mr. Zhuang shook his head. Mo Hua was stunned, "Isn''t it?" "no." Mr. Zhuang said, "As long as you can sense the breath of the earth, you can draw a thick earth array." "If you have to understand the great Taoist aggregate, then few people can draw this thick earth formation..." Mo Hua touched her chin and thought: "Then my experience is a bit wasteful?" Mr. Zhuang couldn''t help knocking Mo Hua''s little head. "Don''t behave yourself when you get cheap." "oh." Mo Hua rubbed her head and felt embarrassed to smile. Mr. Zhuang was a little helpless, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, saying: "To understand the aisle, you can not only draw thick soil arrays on the ground, but you can draw any array on the ground." "As long as you draw the formation, the formation will be there." "This is also an extremely advanced formation master technique." Mo Hua was shocked, and then he thought about it for a while and gradually understood. "The land belongs to the Tao Yuan, and at the beginning, the monks were not allowed to draw formations." "Because we don''t know each other, Daoyun won''t give you face." "Now I "see" it, I said hello, became familiar with it, and became more convenient to act, and Daoyun allowed me to draw formations on its territory." "Master, is this what it means?" Mr. Zhuang was stunned by Mo Hua''s explanation. He was silent for a long time before he silently said: "You have to understand this...it''s fine." Ink painting was delighted. You can draw any formation on the ground! This also means that formations can be drawn everywhere between heaven and earth, and as long as there is soil, there will be formation media. And all under the world is thick soil. More importantly. From then on, he saved paper money when drawing formations! In other words, you can save a lot of spirit stones! Mo Hua said silently in her heart: "It seems that it is worth it if the Taoist monument is injured..." Then Mo Hua asked Mr. Zhuang in a low voice, "Master, this thick earth formation has a great origin." It is not only a paradise, but also a communication of the aura of the earth, and even through this, we can visualize the Taoist aggregate of the earth. Although visualizing the Taoist aggregate is mainly due to the Taoist stele. But this thick earth formation is not simple as being a medium for monks and Taoist eclipse. Mr. Zhuang also whispered: "It''s the unique skill of the Di Sect, don''t tell it." Mo Hua whispered: "What if someone discovers it?" "You learn secretly, don''t care about the origin." "Can this work?" Old Kuang looked at the master and apprentice who were whispering to each other, feeling speechless... Mr. Zhuang continued to talk about ink painting: "You have arrived here and saw it without paying attention. You have learned it without paying attention. You will not steal or rob, and you will be open and honest. What can they do with you? It''s your point to say it out loud." "What''s more,..." Mr. Zhuang said again, "If you don''t say it, they may not know that you are drawing a thick earth array." "How come they didn''t know?" Mo Hua was stunned. "Because they may not be able to learn their own formation masters." Mo Hua was a little surprised, "Can''t they learn their own things?" Mr. Zhuang corrected: "It''s not their own things, it''s just passed down by their ancestors, and they just hide the brides of their ancestors." "What''s more, this is a supreme formation, a unique skill of formation. Even if it is only a first-class level, it contains the laws of the great way, and it is not something that ordinary formation masters can understand." "You said this formation belongs to you, so you can draw one for me?" "If you can''t draw it, why do you say it''s yours?" "Although the Earth Sect started with formations, most of the cultivators in the sect could not achieve the ultimate formation." "Even they don''t know how to blame you?" Mo Hua said weakly: "Is this true? His face is a little thicker..." "It''s okay. Sometimes, if you have a thick skin, you can solve the problem." Mr. Zhuang looked like he was disdainful of Mount Tai collapsed before him and was scolded by thousands of people. Mo Hua looked at Mr. Zhuang with admiration, and couldn''t help but touch his little face: "It seems that my face should be thicker..." Pu Laoqing on the side couldn''t help but sigh. A good child is going to be taken away again... Thank you for your rewards from book friends Ken-HG, saynol, lacy0521, 20200930152825385, and 20210129160838153~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 392 The Emperors Earth Map Chapter 392 The Earth Map of the Emperor and the Queen Ink painting suddenly thought of another question: "Master, is the Earth Sect a big sect?" "Yes." Mr. Zhuang nodded. How old is it? Mr. Zhuang said: "Di Sect is one of the largest sects in Kunzhou. As for how big it is, you should not worry about it. It is not something you can reach at this current state. When you encounter it, you will naturally know." Mo Hua nodded and asked again: "Then is the ancestor of the Sun family also from the Di Sect?" Mr. Zhuang''s eyes were slightly deeper and he thought: Even if you are not from the Earth Sect, it is related to the Earth Sect. "How did the Earth Sect understand the Thick Earth Array? Is it also using spiritual consciousness to communicate the breath of the earth?" Ink painting said in confusion. He wanted to know if there was any other way to understand the Tao. Relying on the Taoist stele, although you can briefly understand the Taoist stele, it has too much load on the Taoist stele. Unless it is absolutely necessary, ink painting will not plan to do this in the future. And all the monks of the Earth Sect should not have Taoist monuments. Without using the Taoist stele, what method do they use to visualize the Taoist ecology? After all, the Earth Sect is named after "Earth", and its core formations should all be related to the earth, which is closely related to the Taoist aggregate of the earth. Mr. Zhuang didn''t say it clearly, just pointed out: "The Taoist aggregate requires the ''visual'' of the spiritual consciousness..." Mo Hua was stunned and understood, "Do you have visualization pictures?" Mr. Zhuang nodded, "There is a visual image of Di Sect that has been passed down for thousands of years, called "The Earth Map of the Emperor and the Queen". Ink painting was shocked. The Emperor and Queens Land! Just listening to the name makes you feel majestic and grand. "Remember what I told you about visualization pictures?" Mr. Zhuang asked. Mo Hua nodded. He remembered Mr. Zhuang said: The visualization diagram reflects the spiritual consciousness of others and their understanding of the way of heaven. In other words, what is visualized is the "Tao" of others, or some non-human "Tao"... Mo Hua thought for a while and said: "Then does this Tao belong to the ''inhuman Tao''?" Mr. Zhuang nodded and said, "Yes, the non-human way is good and evil, there are good and evil, some seem good and evil, but their essence is evil, some appear to be evil, and some appear to be good, but their original appearance is evil..." "You have little experience in practicing Taoism, and you may not be able to distinguish right from wrong here. If you visualize rashly, you will easily be blinded by appearances and fall into a dangerous situation." "So at the beginning, I told you not to touch or think about visualization pictures." Mo Hua couldn''t help but nod. For example, the picture of a child in the landscape and Taoist path he saw. On the surface, he was an innocent Taoist boy, but in fact he was an evil ghost with a green face and fangs. If he hadn''t been able to show his spiritual consciousness, draw formations, and there was a Taoist monument in the sea of ??consciousness, he would probably be parasitized by evil thoughts from evil ghosts, and he would be unable to control himself and no longer be himself. Mo Hua said again: "Is the visualization map of the Earth Sect the divine thought map of the righteous path?" "It should be." Mr. Zhuang said carefully. Mo Hua was stunned, "Should it be?" Mr. Zhuang nodded and said, "I have never seen it before, I don''t know the details, so it should be." "But this picture was passed down by the ancestors of the Di Sect. They have been visualizing for so many years, but nothing goes wrong, so there should be no problem." "Even if there is any problem, the Di Sect cannot tell outsiders." "We are all just monks. If we have not become immortals, we are humans, not immortals. If we are humans, our spiritual consciousness is limited. The true form we see is likely to be just a superficial form." "The knowledge at the level of spiritual consciousness is the most bizarre and elusive, especially this kind of visualization map that has been passed down for tens of thousands of years..." "So it''s hard to say what this picture is." Mr. Zhuang frowned and sighed. Mo Hua understood a little, nodded slightly, and then asked quietly: "Master, if one day I encounter this visualization picture, can I take a look?" This sentence stopped Mr. Zhuang. Normally, it seems that it is nothing to be able to visualize the great Taoist constituents when ink paintings can be seen. But the spiritual consciousness of the ink painting is different from that of ordinary people. If he really saw this visual image, he would not know what he could see. Most importantly, Mr. Zhuang is afraid of some unexpected changes. Just like the Taoist childrens pictures in the mountains and rivers, Taoist children turn into ghosts and parasitize the sea of ??consciousness. The Taoist boy''s spiritual consciousness is not strong, so the Mo Hua is safe and sound. Instead, he even "eats" the evil ghosts transformed by the Taoist boy and refined its spiritual consciousness. Kedizong''s "The Earth Map of the Emperor and the Queen" is different. The divine thoughts inside are extremely terrifying. It''s hard to say who "eats" whom... Mr. Zhuang said cautiously: "If you can''t watch it, it''s best not to watch it. If you have seen it, be careful. Don''t look at it for too long. Just take a sneak peek or two." Mo Hua said in confusion: "In the Earth Map of the Emperor and the Queen, isn''t the Taoist consortium of the earth sealed?" Since it is the Tao of the earth and is derived from the heaven and earth, it should be the divine thought of the right path... Mr. Zhuang corrected: "What is sealed is the Dao Yuan. The Earth Sect uses this to visualize and comprehend the formation..." "But it is hard to say whether the sealed earth''s Taoist aggregate is. After all, outsiders have never seen it. Even if they read it, they may not be able to see the true nature..." Mo Hua nodded slightly in her heart. "And you can''t see the complete "The Emperor and the Queen''s Earth Map"." Mr. Zhuang sighed again. Mo Hua was a little surprised, "Why?" Mr. Zhuang said: "The problem lies in the four words ''Emperor of the Emperor''." "You are the Di Zong, and the two words ''Hou Tu'' can be used..." Mr. Zhuang pointed to the sky, "But can you afford the word ''Emperor''?" Ink painting was stunned. The word "Huangtian" cannot be used by the Earth Sect, so who can use it? Mo Hua was slightly shocked, "Dao Ting?" Mr. Zhuang nodded, "This ''Heaven'' is not something that their Earth Sect can visualize, so this picture is divided into two by the Dao Court. The Houtu map is hidden in the Earth Sect, and the Emperor Heaven map is hidden in the Dao Court." "If you go to the Di Sect, you can only see the "Hou Tu Map" at most, you can''t see the "Hu Tian Map", and you can''t see the complete "Hu Tian Map". Mo Hua opened her mouth and whispered: "Is Daoting... a robbery?" Mr. Zhuang raised his eyebrows slightly and said with a smile: "The affairs of the Taoist court, from the top to the bottom, are called ''requisition'', and from the bottom to the top, are called ''enterprise'', and how can the matter of ''you love and my wish'' be called robbery?" Mo Hua frowned and said in surprise: "The Emperor and Queen''s Earth Map is inherited for thousands of years. The hidden divine thoughts should be terrible. Can this be forcibly divided?" Mr. Zhuang''s eyes were slightly condensed, and his expression was a little afraid: "The divine thoughts in the Earth Map of Emperor and Queen are terrible, but in the Taoist court, those old monsters who have lived for ten thousand years and have a great cultivation level are even more terrifying..." Mo Hua felt a stern and asked quietly: "Those old demons... seniors, what level are there?" Mr. Zhuang still just rubbed the head of the ink painting and said gently: "Don''t be too ambitious. Think about these things, they are still far from you." Mo Hua nodded, thought about it, and felt it was right. I havent built a foundation yet, and I have only been practicing for more than ten years. I think this is still too far away. Then he felt a little regretful: "Will you not see the map of the Emperor Queen in the future?" "It''s not impossible," said Mr. Zhuang. Ink painting''s eyes lit up. Mr. Zhuang is very interesting: "If you can make the Dizong bow down and surrender, compete with the Dao Court, and combine the Emperor Tiantu map into one, you will naturally be able to visualize the real Emperor Tiantu map." Mo Hua smiled embarrassedly. I am so strong that I am afraid I will become an immortal... Mr. Zhuang is right. You cannot be too ambitious when practicing Taoism. Be down-to-earth, step by step, and find a way to build the foundation first. After Mo Hua said goodbye to Mr. Zhuang, he began to think about what happened next. He has learned the thick earth formation with eleven patterns in the first grade, and has understood the aisle. He can draw it on the ground, so that the formation pattern is integrated with the earth, and the spiritual power is in line with the earth. What Mo Hua wanted to do next was to reconstruct the hundreds of acres of spiritual fields in Qianjia Town with the formation of thick soil formation. First, use the thick soil formation to make the soil fertile so that all the casual cultivators in Qianjia Town can have a full meal. The second is to apply what you have learned, build the formation in heaven and earth, and truly understand the mystery of the use of the Thick Earth Formation. Third, it is for the Taoist aggregate of the earth. Man and the land are legal. With the help of the Taoist monument, he visualized the Taoist connotation of the earth, became familiar with it, and had some "friendship", and could draw formations on the earth, so that the formation patterns could be blended into the earth. Of course, we must also repay our kindness and repay the formations we have learned from the Taoist aggregate on the earth, so that the earth can flourish and lively. Thank you for your reward by book friend Jin Sanlin~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 393 Self-rescue Chapter 393 Self-rescue Ink painting decided to reconstruct the spiritual fields of Qianjia Town with a thick soil formation. But he actually couldn''t make any decision on this matter. Lingtian is not his, and he is not from Qianjia Town at all. Although the elders of Dongshan Village are not very good at cultivation, they are old and experienced, and have a lot of prestige. The real power is not big, but usually he has to make the decision if there is something wrong. Mo Hua asked him: "Elder, do you want to draw a formation for Lingtian again?" The elder of Dongshan Village had expected it, but he was still unbelievable and said in a trembling voice: "Re-draw the formation?" "Yeah." Mo Hua nodded, "It''s the formation that the ancestor of the Sun family painted back then." The elder''s pupils vibrated. The ancestor of the Sun family, a second-grade formation master, has a high status in Qianjia Town and has always been a legendary monk. Draw the formation of the ancestor of the Sun family The elder''s tone became more respectful: "The formation of the ancestor of the Sun family... Sir, have you learned it?" "I learned a little, but I dare not say that I can learn 100% of them, and there are always 70% or 80% of them." Mo Hua said modestly. The elder was lost for a moment and murmured to himself: "The ancestor of the Sun family is a second-grade formation master..." Mo Hua explained: "He is a second-grade formation master, but the formation he set up is actually a first-grade. Otherwise, the spirit stones of the Qi Refining Cultivator would not be able to provide for the second-grade formation." The elder understands. Ink painting also demonstrated his interests: "To draw a formation, you need to reconstruct some spiritual fields, and you also need to re-draw the formation on the ridge of the field." "I learned the formation of the ancestor of the Sun family, and I have received his kindness, so I can draw the formation for you without collecting the spirit stones." "But the formation itself also requires a lot of spiritual ink and a lot of spiritual stones. At the same time, it also requires a certain amount of manpower to re-cultivate and rectify the spiritual fields." "You have to make these manpower and material resources yourself." The elder knew what he knew and nodded slowly. Mo Hua finally said, "I can draw the formation, but whether to draw this formation is ultimately up to you, it depends on your own decision." The elder pondered for a long time before bowing: "Mr., can you please let me have some time? I will discuss with you." "Yes." Mo Hua nodded. The elder really can''t make a decision on such a thing, so he must discuss it with others. Ink painting is not forced. If they want, they will draw a formation for them. You can also apply what you have learned to deepen your understanding of formation. It is for both myself and the monks in Dongshan Village and the land of Qianjia Town. If they disagree, ink painting will not force it. I can only find another opportunity in the future to rebuild the thick earth formation and deepen my understanding of the formation... After Mo Hua left, the elder summoned the Lingnong monks from Dongshan Village. He said the meaning of ink painting. Everyone looked at each other. Most people still can''t believe: "This young gentleman really learned the formation of the ancestor of the Sun family?" Impossible How old is he? "Can you learn this formation by the seventh level of Qi refining? I see that other formation masters are all white beards." "What do you know? If you don''t have a first and last step, those who are good at learning are respected." "Although this young man is young, I think his formation is much higher than the current head of the Sun family." "Indeed, although I can''t understand it, his formation is drawn quickly and well." Better than everyone in the Sun family. "Then why did he help us?" "Yes, it''s not good, so I won''t accept our spirit stones..." "He wants to collect the spirit stones, can you give them?" "I can''t even lose my money..." "Can the formation of the Sun family ancestor be a normal formation? How many spirit stones do you need to draw this formation?" "The whole village''s capital is hollowed out, and the spirit stones that are collected may not be able to pay..." "I just think it''s strange. This little gentleman is so kind." "Aren''t you just a slut? If this young man is like the Sun family and rides on us, would he be the right thing?" "To draw this formation, we need to reconstruct the spiritual field, but this spiritual field is inherited from the ancestral world and cannot be moved." "Why can''t you move?" The ancestors are passed down, they cant move Everyone was talking, some agreed, some opposed, and some were worried and hesitant. They are Lingnongs and rely on Lingtian to make a living. Things involving the spiritual field involve the fundamentals, so it is difficult to make a decision for a while. The elder listened to their argument and pondered for a while, then slowly said: "We want to build this formation." The room was quiet for a moment. You Lingnong frowned and said, "But, elder, this matter is not small." The elder shook his head, "I don''t want the descendants of Dongshan Village to endure hunger." "This matter is indeed risky, but what is there? Can a good thing without risk be the turn of us poor monks?" "If we don''t take this risk, we have to take it." "But our descendants may not have this opportunity." The elder''s turbid eyes showed a light, he slowly looked at everyone, and said in a serious tone: "This young man is young, but he is a master in formation." "He is willing to help us, that''s our opportunity." "Once he leaves, who can still know such a profound formation? Even if someone can do it, who is willing to help us draw it?" "Don''t be lucky, think it will be better in the future." "If you don''t fight for it now, it will only be worse in the future." "This is our only hope." "If we don''t seize this opportunity, our descendants will all endure hunger!" The elder''s voice was hoarse and heavy. After saying that, he frowned and coughed violently. Everyone was silent. Some people still looked hesitant, but most people''s eyes gradually became firmer. The next day, the elder found Mo Hua and told everyone about their decision. "Everyone agreed. If there is a spirit stone, the spirit stone will be produced, and if there is a strength, the formation in the spirit field will be rebuilt. Later, the elder saluted the ink painting solemnly: "Please save my monks from Qianjia Town and be famine!" Mo Hua couldn''t stand such a big gift, so he quickly helped the elder up. The elder looked at the ink painting with expectation. But Mo Hua shook his head and said, "I can''t save you." The elder looked stunned. Mo Hua sighed, "I can only help you draw the formation, but if the formation can really save you, then the formation of the ancestor of the Sun family will have saved you." "But no..." "For so many years, you have lived a life of hunger and fullness." The elder was shocked when he heard this, and then he felt like he was thinking, and his mood fluctuated for a moment. Ink painting continued: "I can draw a good formation to make the soil fertile and the spiritual fields harvest, so that everyone can have a full meal." "But then what?" "The Sun family is still here, and they will still bully you." "The built spiritual fields will still be destroyed." "The drawn formation will still be destroyed." "You don''t know how to form, you still have to be controlled by others and be exploited by the Sun family." "Build a formation in the spiritual field, and the land is fertile. You may live a better life and eat more than one or two years, or even five or six years." "But what about more than ten years, decades, or even a hundred years later?" "Will it be the same as before?" The elder''s expression was filled with a strong bitterness, which turned into an indelible sorrow. He said helplessly: "But the Sun family has a foundation-building monk..." Mo Hua shook his head, "It''s just the early stage of foundation building, and he is half a formation master. He doesn''t often fight with people and is unfamiliar with Taoism." "Generally speaking, if he dares to fight hard for ten or nine levels of Qi refining, it will be enough to make him afraid." Mo Hua said again: "The Sun family is domineering and relying on Lingnong''s weakness, just by just living with it." "If you really unite and be united in the outside world, they will not dare to act recklessly." The elder looked hesitant and sighed: "But... in this way, I''m afraid I''ll bleed to death..." Mo Hua said in a somewhat solemn tone: "You bleed, and your descendants can have enough food. If you starve to death, your descendants will starve to death." The elder suddenly lost his mind when he heard this. Mo Hua comforted again: "Actually, the Sun family dare not go too far." After all, there is Dao Tingsi who went to Taicheng. Although the local Daotingsi will not directly care about matters outside the fairy city, if the conflicts are serious, they will have to intervene. Daotingsi acts in accordance with the "Dao Law". At least on the surface. With the constraints of the "Dao Law", the Dao Court''s responsibilities are in place, and the Sun family dare not be too presumptuous. After all, the Sun family is different from the Qian family, or rather, the Black Mountain Village of the Qian family ancestor. They are just parasites that **** blood and enjoy themselves, not executioners who kill people. "So I can only help you, I can''t save you..." Mo Hua''s eyes were clear and frank, "The only one who can save you is you." The elder frowned and pondered for a long time. Then he slowly breathed a sigh of relief, saluted Mo Hua and said solemnly: "Thank you, sir, I understand." (This chapter ends) Chapter 394 Thick earth array Chapter 394 Thick Earth Formation The elder has decided to rebuild the spiritual field. Ink painting has also begun further planning of array diagrams. Generally, the formation patterns are drawn on the array media. The two are in harmony, but they are independent of each other and have little connection. The media is just a media. But now when drawing thick soil formations, the land is reconstructed using formations. Use the natural situation and the formation pattern, the formation pattern is coordinated to integrate the formation with nature. Cultivators comprehend the formation from all things in the world. The formation is built into all things. Ink painting thoughtfully, was inspired, and looked up at the sky. The great formation of heaven in heaven should be the same. Borrowing the Heavenly Understanding Formation, the formation is merged into the Heaven, and the Heaven and the Great Array are united. Now that I am building a thick earth formation, I also make the formation one with nature. However, the formation is only a first-grade level, and the spiritual field is only a hundred acres. Hundreds of hectares of fertile fields look vast, but compared with the vast land and the boundless sky, it is not worth mentioning. But a journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step. The great formation of the sky is also composed of a series of patterns. Ink painting has a firm look. Entertain one by one, learn step by step, and be down-to-earth. One day, you can see the truth about the Heavenly Dao Array above the Nine Heavens. You can also use your own strength and use your supreme spiritual consciousness to integrate the formation into the world and build a great formation that can reach the sky and the earth. Bai Zisheng, who was standing beside him, saw Mo Hua looking at the sky with an inexplicable perseverance, and couldn''t help but look up and glance at the blue sky. But he didn''t see anything... Bai Zisheng secretly asked Mo Hua: "What are you looking at?" Formation! "Where is any formation?" "some!" Really? "Yes." Mo Hua nodded, "Master said it." And he has seen it too. Bai Zisheng seemed to believe but not believe: "Can you see it now?" Mo Hua said: "I can''t see it yet." "I can''t see you, but I still see..." Bai Zisheng muttered, but he felt an inexplicable competitive spirit again. He also looked up and looked at the sky motionlessly. Bai Zixi passed by, and his eyes were also puzzled, "What are you looking at?" Look at the formation! Mo Hua said in unison. Bai Zixi also raised her head and looked at it. She didn''t see anything, but when she saw Mo Hua and the others were serious, she also raised her head and looked with them. The sky is vast and the white clouds are changing. The green rice on the ground sways in the wind and turns into continuous waves. Three people stood on the ground, looking up at the sky. Small, but lofty in his quest. The reconstruction of the spiritual field is still proceeding step by step. It took two days for ink painting to design the array diagram of the Lingtian. Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi also helped. On the reconstructed array map, the spiritual field is no longer neat tofu blocks, but is more in line with nature and in line with the shape of the terrain. The ridges of the fields are intertwined and intertwined, dividing the spiritual fields and splicing them together. Near the ridge of the field, the carved formations are also marked. These formations are mainly based on earth cultivation arrays, with the purpose of assisting the thick earth formations, nourishing water and soil, and also providing spiritual power for the thick earth formations. The ridge of the field is a formation pattern and the layout is a formation pivot. Overall, it is a complete thick earth formation with one-grade eleven-patterned patterns. Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi were both amazed. Mo Hua showed the formation diagram to Mr. Zhuang again. Mr. Zhuang nodded in praise. Mo Hua then found the elders of Dongshan Village and discussed how to build this formation. Mo Hua held two pictures in her hand. One is a thick soil array map, and the other is a current spiritual field acre map. What the monks in Dongshan Village need to do is to change the spiritual field acre map so that their pattern is the same as the thick soil array map. There are many issues involved in this. Which spiritual fields do not move, and which spiritual fields need to be changed. Although the spiritual fields change, the total number of fields in each household must remain unchanged, etc... The elders asked someone to discuss, and after the plan was made, they arranged for each Lingnong household to do their own business, and then conducted a unified inspection. In addition, you also need to buy spiritual ink. Lingmo needs spirit stones. Lingnongs in Dongshan Village each family released a little spiritual stone and collected enough. A dozen strong Lingmengs took their spirit stones to Shangtaicheng. After buying Lingmo, they sent Lingmo back to the village. This trip to ink painting also went with me. First, because these spiritual mos are of great importance, they have emptied most of the wealth of Dongshan Village and cannot be lost. Second, because the quality of Lingmo itself is uneven and the quality is different. Lingnong knows how to form and cannot distinguish between good and bad. He is easily deceived and buys inferior Ling ink. The third reason is the Sun family. The Sun family will not give up. And as expected by Mo Hua, he indeed met the monk of the Sun family during this trip. More than a dozen Lingnongs left Dongshan Village and left Qianjia Town. After walking a few steps, they were targeted by several sneaky monks of the Sun family. They were wearing Lingnong''s clothes and thought they were covering up very well. But it is impossible to hide it from ink paintings. Ink paintings have the spiritual consciousness of eleven patterns, which is comparable to foundation building. These people want to track ink paintings, which is like stealing things with lanterns. It is difficult to find ink paintings without even finding out. Mo Hua was too lazy to do anything, so he took everyone and walked a few forks of the road, throwing away these monks from the Sun family. When he came back, the Sun family sent more monks to block the road. But Mo Hua took people away from the remote mountain road, and the group came back safely. This surprised the Lingongs who were traveling with him. Ding Dachuan even secretly asked: "Mr., do you know how to tell fortunes..." Where is the monks of the Sun family, they even know clearly. Ink painting is a little funny and hilarious: "I just had a little bit of spiritual sense, so I discovered them in advance." Ding Dachuan nodded, but obviously did not believe it. The young man is just a state of refining Qi. No matter how strong his spiritual consciousness is, how strong can it be? He thinks that the reason why fortune telling is still reliable... After that, the formation was officially built. While building the formation, some Lingnongs patrolled nearby to prevent the Sun family monks from causing trouble. The most active one is Bai Zisheng. Originally, Mo Hua asked him to help draw the formation. He did draw it. But not long after painting, he heard that someone needed to patrol the Sun family and beware of the Sun family''s troubles, so he looked at the ink painting with anticipation: "I''m going to fight...No, patrol!" Mo Hua disagrees: "Drawing a formation is the main thing." Bai Zisheng sighed. He is the senior brother. If it were something else, he would not ask Mo Hua, the junior brother, so he would make the decision. But now he is drawing a formation, even if he is a senior brother, he has to listen to the ink painting. Bai Zisheng left behind the drawing formation, but his expression was a little depressed, and he sighed and couldn''t cheer up. Seeing this, Mo Hua felt helpless and said: "You go patrol. Lingnong from Dongshan Village may not be the opponent of the Sun family monk." Bai Zisheng''s eyes lit up, "Really?" "real." Bai Zisheng felt a little sad and said shyly: "Do you want me to draw the formation for you?" Mo Hua gave him a blank look and said, "It''s okay, why don''t you stay and draw the formation?" Bai Zisheng immediately jumped up, "Forget it, I''m not as good as you. You draw the formation, I''ll go patrol, and don''t let the bad guys of the Sun family disturb you!" After saying that, he looked excited and ran away proudly. Ink painting laughed. After that, Bai Zisheng patrolled near Lingtian to see if any monks from the Sun family came to cause trouble. One night, there were actually a few monks from the Sun family who came to find out what they were secretly. Bai Zisheng didn''t say anything, his body movements were like the wind and rushed up directly. These monks were not Bai Zisheng''s opponents at all. They were solved in just a few seconds, and they all ran away with blue noses and swollen faces. Bai Zisheng remembered Mo Hua''s advice and it is okay to fight, but don''t be stubborn, so as not to make a big deal. So Bai Zisheng just stopped and did not take their lives. The monks of the Sun family, who were beaten to the point of being blue by Bai Zisheng, fled back to the Sun family in a panic and met the head of the family Sun Yi. Sun Yi asked, "What did you find out?" But without waiting for his subordinates to answer, he knew the injuries on their bodies. This is obviously because I didnt find anything and I was beaten up by someone else. Sun Yi could only wave his hand helplessly: "Go down and recover." The monk of the Sun family retreated, but Sun Ze walked in and said to Sun Yi: "Dad, could they really find the formation passed down from our Sun family?" Sun Yi looked solemn, "It''s not impossible... That little guy is not simple. There''s such a big disturbance in Lingtian again. I guess he really discovered something..." "What should I do? Let''s do it now?" Sun Ze asked, "The inheritance of our Sun family cannot be left to outsiders." Sun Yi didn''t say anything. Sun Ze said: "Dad, you won''t have to wait, right?" Sun Yi frowned and said, "I don''t know what they are doing now?" "Can it be so, that kid has learned the ancestor''s formation and wants to draw it again?" Sun Ze speculated. Sun Yi looked at Sun Ze coldly, "What nonsense?" Sun Ze was puzzled: "Isn''t it..." Sun Yi snorted coldly, "You don''t know how profound the formation of my Sun family ancestor..." "How could the formation he left behind be so easy to learn?" "Don''t talk about that little guy, he was only ten years old and had only been learning the formation for ten years." "Even if he learns for a few more decades, his formation level will not be as good as that of my Sun family ancestor." Sun Ze said in shock: "Our ancestor, is it really that powerful?" Sun Yi looked at his son with contempt: "You don''t learn ignorantly, and you only learn some basic skills in formation. You don''t know how profound the knowledge is." "There are huge differences between first-grade formation masters, let alone second-grade formation masters." "Whether it is spiritual consciousness, formation understanding, or formation attainments, there are worlds of difference." Sun Zeqing couldn''t help but nod. He originally thought that the Sun family''s formation inheritance was not necessarily better than the ancestors. But I didn''t expect that I overestimated others, but underestimated the ancestor of their Sun family. "But, what is that kid doing now and what formation is he drawing?" Sun Yi thought for a while and shook his head: "I don''t know, wait until they finish." Sun Ze was a little anxious, "We really let it go without paying attention?" "You don''t understand." "Don''t understand what?" Sun Yi''s eyes froze and he said lightly: "No matter what they do, it will be just a cheaper price in the end." Sun Ze was stunned and thoughtful. Sun Yi continued: "These people are foreign monks after all, and no matter how much they do, they will always have to leave." "As soon as they leave, these Lingnongs can only be left to us to control." "The benefits they give to Lingnong will be left in Lingnong''s hands, and in the end they will fall into our Sun family." "This Qianjia Town is the Qianjia Town of my Sun family, and everything is owned by my Sun family!" "And the formations in the spiritual field, in the final analysis, make the land rich." Sun Yi smiled coldly, "We just need to be patient. At that time, we can not only find the ancestral formations, but also rely on this rich spiritual field to protect our descendants and descendants of the Sun family and have no worries about food and clothing..." I have delayed something, I have finished updating a little, sorry~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 395 Form a formation Chapter 395 Formation Bai Zisheng happily patrolled Lingnong every day, while Mo Hua sat on the ridge of the field, quietly painting the earth-raising formation. Bai Zixi is also helping with the ink painting formation. She was next to the ink painting, squatting on her knees, holding the pen with fair hands, elegant posture and quiet expression. The patterns she painted were graceful and beautiful. Mo Hua glanced secretly for a few glances, was shocked and couldn''t help but sigh: "Sister Sister, the formation you draw is so beautiful!" "Is it good-looking?" There was a hint of doubt in Bai Zixi''s beautiful eyes. "Yes." Mo Hua nodded. Bai Zixi looked at the formation he drew, then looked at the ink painting, and said curiously: "Isn''t this the same?" The same formation and the formation patterns are the same, and at first glance, there is a huge difference. But Mo Hua shook her head, "It''s different." The formation he drew himself was too skillful, so his pattern was smooth and his brushwork was calm. The paintings of his senior sister seem exquisite and elegant, and the brush and ink are also rich and delicate. Mo Hua secretly glanced at Bai Zixi again, saying that as the saying goes, the word is like the person, is it that the formation is like the person? The person is beautiful, so the formation is also beautiful? Bai Zixi saw Mo Hua blinking and wondering what she was thinking, so she asked: "What are you thinking?" "nothing" Bai Zixi felt that Mo Hua had something to hide from him, and her eyes flashed and she said nothing. Then she stared at Mo Hua for a few glances, and suddenly pointed at her fair cheeks with her fingers. Mo Hua was stunned, wondering what she meant. Bai Zixi said, "Your face is dirty." "Dirty?" Mo Hua was slightly stunned, "Is it stained with ink?" He wiped it a few times by himself, looked at his palm, and said in confusion: "It''s not dirty..." "It''s dirty." Bai Zixi said confidently. "It''s okay, I''ll wash it later." Mo Hua said. Bai Zixi shook her head, "I am senior sister, I''ll help you wipe it." After saying that, she stretched out her little hand and wiped Mo Hua''s cheek. But the movements are like pinching, wiping, and rubbing... The fingers are cold and soft. Bai Zixi finished rubbing the right face of the ink painting and began to rub his left face again. Mo Hua was a little confused, "Is the left face dirty?" "It''s dirty!" Bai Zixi nodded. Mo Hua had no choice but to let her rub her face. After a while, Bai Zixi finished rubbing and nodded, "Wipe it clean!" Mo Hua said suspiciously: "Really?" Bai Zixi pursed her lips and said calmly: "I am my senior sister and I won''t lie to you." Mo Hua nodded, and without doubt, he began to draw the formation seriously. But this time he always felt that his senior sister was looking at him intentionally or unintentionally. Although she looked as normal, her eyes occasionally had a smile. Mo Hua felt that she had read it wrong. The younger sister looks calm on weekdays and rarely expresses her emotions. Mo Hua was confused again, but because he wanted to draw the formation and focus, he quickly left everything behind. It was not until I went back in the evening that Mo Hua realized something was wrong. Because Mr. Zhuang couldn''t help laughing when he saw him. Bai Zisheng was even more exaggerated. He covered his stomach and laughed non-stop, and tears were almost bursting out. "What''s wrong?" Mo Hua still doesn''t understand. Bai Zisheng smiled and said intermittently: "Haha, big...big face!" Mo Hua found a mirror, took a look, and was stunned. His face, left and right, were painted with ink, looking like a big tabby cat. Mo Hua was stunned. Who did it? Who can hide his spiritual sense and paint his face under his nose? Then he immediately figured it out, couldn''t help but turn his head and look at Bai Zixi. His senior sister rubbed his face! Bai Zixi pretended to be calm, but her lips were pursed, obviously holding back her smile. Ink painting was shocked. He never expected that Bai Zixi was such a senior sister! Bai Zixi is elegant and quiet on weekdays, with a calm expression, but she didn''t expect that she would make such a small prank. "Sister Sister!" Mo Hua was a little angry, with her eyebrows standing up, and she had a big flowery face, which looked more like an angry cat. Now Bai Zixi finally couldn''t help it and burst out laughing. This smile is like a flash of cereus blooming. Although it is easy to look at, it still has a clear and beautiful beauty. The smiling eyes were like lotus with morning dew, and like crystal clear glass, full of brilliance. Mr. Zhuang showed a little surprise. Mo Hua was a little stunned. This is the first time he has seen Bai Zixi laugh like this. Bai Zisheng was slightly stunned, and then felt sad. There was both some relief and a little distress in my heart. How long has it been since his sister been laughing like this... After some laughter, Bai Zixi helped Mo Hua clean her face with her own hands. Mo Hua looked in front of the mirror and checked and confirmed it repeatedly before nodding. Bai Zixi whispered, "I''m sorry..." But there was still a smile on the corner of her mouth. Mo Hua couldn''t help but sigh, feeling helpless. Bai Zixi smiled for another day afterwards. Whenever he saw Mo Hua and thought of his big, cat-like face, he couldn''t help but smile. Another day later, it was better and his expression returned to normal. Although the eyebrows and eyes were still faint, they were much cheerful than before, and their eyes were much softer. For some reason, I felt a little relieved. The earth-raising formation is simple, and the ink is drawn very quickly, and Bai Zixi helps, so in a few days, the earth-raising formation in the spiritual field was completed. The overall pattern of the spiritual field is also consistent with the thick soil formation by the Lingongs working day and night. After drawing the cultivation earth formation, the formation patterns of the thick earth formation will be outlined. Ink paintings need to use spiritual ink to connect all the ridges of the field to make the pattern of the entire thick soil array take effect. The hundreds of hectares of spiritual fields are formed by connecting them, which is a huge thick earth array. The array pen requires a large thread and costs a lot of spiritual ink, but the spiritual consciousness consumed is actually not much different from the small thick earth formation. The consumption of the spiritual consciousness of the formation is only related to the difficulty of the formation itself, that is, the number of array patterns. The size of the formation itself has an impact on the consumption of spiritual consciousness, but the impact is not very large. Therefore, in the spiritual field, the most difficult thing to truly use spiritual ink to connect the array patterns to make the thick earth array take effect. For ink painting, the biggest difficulty lies not in spiritual consciousness, but in physical strength and spiritual power. The formation emphasizes that one thought is completed, and the spiritual thought cannot be cut off. When connecting the thick soil array, ink paintings must also walk through all the ridges on the spiritual field at one time. While injecting spiritual power into the spiritual ink, the spiritual ink was painted on the ridges, so that the formation patterns could be completed in one go. Mo Hua looked at the vast spiritual field in front of him and couldn''t help but sigh. This method is too stupid. It would be too embarrassing to paint like this, and it would not be as elegant as a formation master. But he had no other way. With his cultivation level in the Qi Refining Stage and current ability, he can only use this stupid method to connect to large single formations. "I don''t know if there will be other means of drawing arrays after the Qi Refining Realm, which will be more convenient..." Mo Hua thought about it and sighed again. After that, Mo Hua carefully focused his mind and began to draw a thick array of soil in the spiritual field according to the plan. He held a large pen, dipped it in spiritual ink, and followed the ridge of the field, following the formation patterns of the thick soil array in the sea of ??consciousness, and began to connect the entire spiritual field. This process is relatively long and there is no mistake, otherwise it will take a long time and effort. Fortunately, the ink painting was practiced in advance. He also tried to walk the route many times. He also considered the possible problems he might encounter and thought about how to solve them. So the overall situation is quite smooth. Bai Zisheng, Bai Zixi, Miaoer and all the Lingjiangs from other Dongshan Villages surrounded the fields, watching the ink painting formation. Ink painting never stops, walking from morning to night, and from night to morning. As he walked past, a long, winding, clear ink mark with mysterious meaning was left on the ridge of the field. In the ink scar, spiritual power flows. The ink painting walked through the ridges of the field, leaving behind a series of patterns. As he walked on the more ridges of the field, the more array patterns he had, and the more spiritual fields he had connected... By the time the ink painting was finally finished, his strength and spiritual power were almost exhausted, and he was like a dehydrated fish, sitting by the field, gasping for breath. At the same time, a light flashed in the spiritual field. A strong vitality spreads out. The entire spiritual field is like one, echoing each other through the array patterns. From the spiritual fields, a continuous stream of breath from the earth emerges, nourishing the land and nourishing the rice seedlings. All the spiritual rice in the field seemed to be moistened by the atmosphere of the earth, and it was a little stronger than the naked eye, and its color was as green as jade. All the Lingjiangs surrounded by the fields were shocked and lost their voices. They knew that this formation was not simple, but they did not expect that it could be so mysterious. Is this what the ancestor of the Sun family did back then? The elders of Dongshan Village felt the breath of the spiritual field and looked at the rice seedlings in the fields. They couldn''t help but lose their minds, and then they were so excited that they burst into tears. As long as such a fertile spiritual field can be kept, it is enough for their descendants to no longer have to endure hunger... And the Sun family at this time. The head of the Sun family, who was reading the array book, also felt a strong vitality faintly. He suddenly stood up and looked at the spiritual field in the distance, full of shock. "Is this...form?" "impossible" (This chapter ends) Chapter 396 Capture the formation Chapter 396: Grab the formation After painting the thick earth formation, the ink nodded with satisfaction. Only by applying what you have learned to form can you be considered to be a complete mastery. Ink painting stands in the vibrant spiritual field. The mountain breeze blew on his cheeks, and Lingdao gently stroked his palms. This land seems to be grateful to him. Ink painting felt that his feelings about the breath of the earth, that is, the great earthly connotation, became clearer. Although exhausted, everything is worth it. Mo Hua smiled slightly and narrowed her eyes. After drawing the formation, the ink painting is about to leave. He has finished all the things he should do, and then he has to go to the next place to find other formations. They dont have much stuff, so they can pack up quickly. I rested for a night, sorted out my things, and took a carriage the next day and was about to set off. Before leaving, Lingnong from Dongshan Village came to bid farewell to the ink paintings. There were not many Lingshi and they could only bring some local specialties, some were Linggu, some were fruits and vegetables, and some were domestic chickens and ducks. Ink paintings cannot be shirked, so they can only be put in storage bags and put them in the carriage. With these ingredients, he can also try to make more dishes on the way to try it for Mr. Zhuang. Ding Miaoer pulled Mo Hua''s sleeve, feeling a little reluctant to leave. Mo Hua reminded him: "Practice well and don''t be lazy. There are also things I give you, so you must learn them well." "Yeah!" Ding Miaoer nodded solemnly, "Don''t worry, brother!" Then he said a little depressed: "Can I see my brother?" Mo Hua drew a cake for him and encouraged him: "As long as you practice well, you will definitely see it in the future." Ding Miaoer''s small face immediately became expectant and her eyes were shiny. Mo Hua waved goodbye to the villagers of Dongshan Village again, and then got on the carriage. Old Puppet drove the horse, Dabai pulled the cart, and walked leisurely on the road. After walking a few steps, he was blocked by a group of monks. The leader is Sun Yi, the leader of the Sun family. Hundreds of monks of the Sun family stood behind him. All of these people scattered, surrounding the carriages and blocking the road. Mo Hua glanced at Mr. Zhuang. Mr. Zhuang closed his eyes and rested, saying nothing, and seemed to know nothing. Ink painting understands. The masters meaning is to let him handle it with all his powers. Mo Hua lifted the curtain and walked out, stood on the carriage, looking at Sun Yi from afar, with a calm and calm expression. Even in the face of foundation building and the encirclement of hundreds of Qi-refining cultivators, they are confident and not at all panic. Sun Yi couldn''t help but praise in his heart: Good demeanor! At a young age, he has such courage, calm and calm when encountering things. No wonder he has such achievements in formation. Sun Yi looked at his son Sun Ze again. The moment Mo Hua showed up, his son actually trembled all over. If so many people hadn''t supported him, he would have almost covered his face and ran away. It seems that there is a shadow because of the fireball technique. Or maybe my mind was broken by Qianjun stick. Now Sun Ze''s eyes are free and he dares not look at ink paintings at all. Sun Yi was so angry that his eyelids twitched. When he was at home, Sun Ze looked excited and shouted loudly to seek revenge on this kid. Now that he really met, he became a soft boy again. He is more than 20 years older than this small formation master. Its true that people can die, and goods can be thrown away. Sun Yi looked at Sun Ze with a grudge. However, now is not the time to care about these things. The most important thing at the moment is the formation passed down from his Sun family. Since he felt the breath in the spiritual field yesterday, he couldn''t sleep at night and summoned the Sun family''s disciples overnight to seal the main roads and small roads in Qianjia Town. In order to block the ink paintings and prevent them from leaving. And when he secretly went to the spiritual field, he felt the rich vitality in the fields up close. I couldn''t help but feel shocked, and then I was ecstatic. Such a spiritual field produces more than 50% of the spirit valleys per year. In other words, their Sun family can also produce more than 50% of the spirit stones. Such a spiritual field is a treasure land! What is more precious than the spiritual field is the formation. Make the land fertile and the spiritual property rich. Such a formation is considered a true top secret inheritance, and it is the formation that the ancestor of the Sun family should have passed down! He was a little hesitant before. Although he himself is a member of the Sun family and has reached the foundation of his cultivation, he may not be able to learn the formation left by the ancestor. But now his ideas are different. The young monk at the seventh level of Qi refining can learn it. He, a foundation-building monk, can he not learn it? So he is bound to win this formation! Sun Yi took the monks of the Sun family to surround the carriage painted by ink. Ink painting confronted them without fear. He remembered Mr. Zhuangs teachings, pretending to behave is also a skill in practicing Taoism. So Mo Hua didn''t say anything. Because he wants to pretend to be a master. Experts never speak first, so that the minions will speak first if they lose their identity. Sure enough, Sun Yi spoke first: "Little brother, hand over my Sun family''s formation." Ink painting had expected something, and was about to say something, but suddenly he was stunned and looked behind him. But there was nothing behind him. Sun Yi frowned slightly, thinking that this kid was making a fool of himself. He followed Mo Hua''s gaze, and soon after, he was stunned. Because not long after, a group of Lingjiangs appeared behind Mo Hua. They carried knives and forks, and some simple spiritual weapons, surrounded the carriage and protected the ink painting in the middle. The leader of the Han Dynasty was Ding Dachuan. He remembered the elder''s instructions and faced Sun Yi, the head of the Sun family who was in the foundation-building period, although he was a little frightened, he still said with a firm expression: "You Sun family don''t bully people too much!" Thats right! "Protect the little gentleman!" Other spiritual farmers also held up the various spiritual weapons in their hands and shouted loudly. Sun Yi sneered, "I am very brave, but I really dare to rebel?" He sneered calmly, but his heart felt a little chilled. Things are a little bit bad... The reason why he didn''t stop Mo Hua and the others in Dongshan Village was to avoid this situation. What he feared was not Lingnong. There is no foundation building in Lingnong, and the cultivators at the ninth level of Qi refining may not be much more than the Sun family. If you really want to fight, you will not be the opponent of their Sun family. What he was afraid of was that the Sun family would be infringed on public anger. Their Sun family also hopes that these Lingjiangs will support them facing the loess and facing the world. If Lingnong rebelled and did not work in farming, their Sun family would have no source of spiritual stones and no life of luxury. You can''t let their Sun family''s children go to farm in person under the wind and sun. And once they are angry, Dao Tingsi will not indulge them. Daotingsi maintains stability. As long as the monks in Qianjia Town are stable, they will turn a blind eye no matter how hard or tired they live. But once there is unstable and a large-scale monk turmoil occurs for no reason, the Dao Tingshi does not mind using their Sun family to kill the chicken to warn the monkey. If Daotingsi is cruel and ruthless, he can even directly confiscate the Sun family, which not only makes extra money, but also sells it to Lingnong, demonstrating Daotingsi''s fairness. This is a killing two birds with one stone. Daotingsi can really do such a thing. And the most terrifying thing is the generational grudges after public anger. Now their Sun family is strong and can still suppress Lingnong. Once the Sun family loses its roots in the future and there is no foundation-building monk in charge, and when the resentment explodes, it is possible that the despair of Lingnong will be killed by the desperate Lingnong family. This kind of thing has happened before. Lingnong is cowardly and will not fight to the death as long as he has a bite of food. So before, although he exploited Lingnong, he would leave a bite of food for Lingnong to prevent them from starving to death. Lingnong owed the debt, so he just asked them to sell themselves to pay it back. This boy named Mo has been kind to Yu Lingnong. He wanted to catch the boy named Mo, but he did not directly attack in Dongshan Village. Instead, he stopped them when they left the village and almost arrived in Qianjia Town. But he never expected that Lingnong, who had always been cowardly, would chase after him to protect this kid. Sun Yi''s expression was solemn, and his eyelids couldn''t help but twitch. Unless he had no choice, he did not want a large-scale melee to face each other. Ink paintings are not very willing to see this. Unite and unite to the outside world are sometimes a deterrent. You dont have to fight to the death. These Lingongs live in difficult life. Even if they resist, they should be for themselves, for their family, wife and children. You cannot die by bleeding because of impulse. Once they die, it is very likely that the pillars of a family will fall. Life will be even more difficult if you leave your wife and children. Mo Hua thought for a while and said, "Sun Yi, what do you want?" Sun Yi was asked by a young monk''s name directly, and his face was a little uncomfortable. But Mo Hua stood among a group of Lingongs, and these Lingongs obviously listened to his meaning. Even if he is young, he is indeed qualified to negotiate with him. Sun Yi forced himself not to care about the details of face. He said coldly: "My request is very simple. If you hand over the formation of my Sun family''s ancestral family, I will let you go and I won''t make things difficult for others." After Sun Yi finished speaking, he waited for the ink painting to bargain. Who knew that Mo Hua said directly: "Okay!" Sun Yis thoughts were interrupted. For a moment, he didn''t know how to continue talking. Is this kid not bargaining when doing business? Do you have to be so straightforward? Sun Yi was stunned for a long time before he said: "Don''t play tricks." Ink painting said disdainfully: "You are an adult, your mind will be dirty. I am a child. I am honest in doing things. I don''t want to play those tricks." Sun Yi didn''t know what to say, and frowned: "You really want to hand over the formation to me?" "no sooner said than done!" The sound of ink painting is crisp and resounding. Sun Yi still didn''t believe it, "Why?" Mo Hua thought that Sun Yi was the head of the family after all, why did he be a mother-in-law and mother... but he was patient and raised his little finger and explained to him: "First, this is your Sun family''s formation. I learned it, and it can be regarded as accepting the favor of your Sun family ancestor. Now I give it to you, but it''s just a return to the original owner;" "Secondly, the formation is not used to cherish it, but to benefit all living beings. Especially this formation that nourishes the earth, the more people you can do, the better;" "Third, although I am not afraid of trouble, I don''t want to cause trouble. We will make every move and stay at the forefront of our lives, so we can meet again in the future..." Ink paintings are articulate and organized. Sun Yi sighed when he heard this and glanced at his son who could not even speak a word. I thought it was really necessary to throw away the goods, but he would rather throw away his son than throw away. After saying that, Mo Hua asked: "How about it?" Sun Yi hesitated for a long time and was still unsure of his mind. Mo Hua was so frank, but he had no idea. After a moment, he slowly said: "How do I know if you are lying to me? Are you going to fool me with a fake formation? You can show me the ancestor''s formation first." The ink painting doesnt matter, he nodded and said, Okay. After saying that, he took out a booklet from his arms and threw it to Sun Yi from afar. Sun Yi was stunned, a little unbelievable. Really gave it to yourself? This kid looked clever. Whatever he did was this kind of unpredictable thing? Sun Yi used his spiritual sense to scan the book and made sure that the book was fine. Then he carefully opened the book, glanced at it, and then was completely stunned. There is indeed a formation recorded in the booklet. The array patterns on the formation are complex, the formation pivot structure is extremely unfamiliar, the notes on the array eye are dazzling, the entire array includes eleven array patterns, which is quite incredible... Sun Yi, who was talented and knowledgeable, felt his scalp numb. What''s this? I can''t understand at all... }}} Thank you for your rewards from book friends 160324095441443, 20230611200601587, 150325123346982~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 397 Shock Chapter 397 Shock He knew the formation pattern, but when he put it together, he wouldn''t know it. The formation hub is very unfamiliar with it. He can''t understand it even if he knows the formation beyond his understanding. How could this formation eye be another formation? There is also this formation, which is obviously only a first-grade, so how can it contain eleven formation patterns? Sun Yi''s eyes turned black for a moment, and he couldn''t figure it out. Then he thought: "Is this kid lying to me?" "What he gave me was a fake formation?" Sun Yi speculated in his heart, and then denied it himself. impossible Although he couldn''t understand it, he always felt it was vague. This was indeed a complete formation, and it was an extremely profound formation. More likely, it is the formation left by his ancestor of the Sun family! In this case, it is normal for him to not understand. Because this is the formation passed down by his ancestors. Our achievements in formation are far from those of our ancestors, so it is normal not to learn it. But what he couldn''t accept was. He couldn''t learn this formation, but could this little formation master named Mo actually learn it? He is a foundation-building cultivator, and this kid is just a qi refining. Wouldn''t it mean that this kid''s formation level is comparable to that of his Sun family''s ancestors? Sun Yi felt a storm in his heart and murmured: "impossible" Sun Ze, who was standing beside him, looked completely stupid when he saw his father seeing the formation. His expression kept changing, and he whispered: "Dad..." Sun Yi came to his senses, but he was still scared. Sun Ze asked, "Dad, is this formation?" Sun Yi frowned, nodded slowly, and then shook his head again. "Dad, what do you mean?" Sun Ze didn''t understand. Sun Yi didn''t say anything. He can''t say in front of so many people that he can''t understand and learn, so he can''t be sure... Sun Ze thought something and tentatively said: "Or why should we take this kid down and question it?" Sun Ze gently clenched his fist, "No matter how hard his mouth is, it is not as hard as his fist. If you beat him up, you will be able to do anything." Sun Yi was a little confused. On the other side, the crisp sound of ink painting came: "I''ve given you the formation. It''s time to give way. Those who break their promises will not have a good end!" "Dad..." Sun Ze was also urging. Sun Yi frowned and struggled. He didn''t dare, but he was unwilling to give up. If this son really has such a high level of formation attainment, he would never dare to take action. But he was very unwilling to let them go like this. He had thought before, to trick the formation first, then grab Mo Hua and force him to join the Sun family to do things for their Sun family. But at that time, he thought that ink painting was just a good talent and his formation level was not higher than that of himself. Until now, when he saw this formation, he suddenly realized that he had underestimated this little monk. At the same time, he also overestimated himself far. He had ridiculed before that this kid would definitely not be able to learn the formation of his ancestor of the Sun family. Now it seems that the person who really can''t learn it is himself... But can this kind of formation be drawn on the seventh level of Qi Refining? Sun Yi still doesn''t believe it. Is this kid lying to me? Sun Yi frowned and asked: "Boy, have you learned this formation?" Mo Hua nodded, "That''s true." Sun Yi''s eyelids twitched. He pondered for a moment, and suddenly his face darkened, and he said with a slight smile: "This formation is a ancestral formation passed down by my Sun family, and it is not a spread. Since you have learned it, it is my Sun family. You need to join my Sun family, do things for my Sun family, and repay the kindness of my Sun family." Repaying kindness is false, and retaining people is true. Sun Yi decided to take a gamble. He figured out a truth. The ancestors formation is so profound that he may not be able to learn it in his entire life. He can''t learn it, but this kid should know it. Even if he doesn''t know, it doesn''t matter. With his talent in formation, he also wanted to let him marry into the Sun family and give birth to a child with the blood of the Sun family. Genius of formations is not easy to obtain. He wants to keep this kid''s formation talent in the Sun family and pass it on with the help of the Sun family''s bloodline. So no matter whether the formation is learned or not, the small formation master will keep him today. Sun Yi said this, just to go back on his word and break up. The monks of the Sun family are ready to move. Lingnong clenched his swords and guns, looking alert. Ding Dachuan also cursed in anger, "A head of a family is not keeping his word, just like farting!" Sun Yi just sneered and ignored him. He just looked at Mo Hua and asked loudly, "Little brother, what do you think? If you enter my Sun family, the Sun family will definitely treat you well." Mo Hua shook his head and said, "Your Sun family is too young, I''m afraid you can''t stay with me." Sun Yi was stunned and laughed: "Our Sun family is very big, enough for you to live!" Mo Hua said reservedly: "I am also a person with status." What is your identity at a young age? Sun Yi sneered in his heart and said with a fake smile on his face: "No matter what identity, our Sun family can live." "Really?" Mo Hua smiled faintly, took out a ring and put it on her white and tender little hand. The ring is white jade inlaid with gold, simple and luxurious. There are nine star marks engraved on it, symbolizing the ninth grade of formation. The little star light above the star mark symbolizes the real first-grade formation master recognized by the Daoting. Sun Yi''s smile disappeared, and his pupils shook violently: "Tianshu Ring?!" Sun Ze didn''t know why his father was so surprised, and he said in confusion: "What is Tianshu Ring?" Sun Yi said in a trembling voice: "Tianshu Jie... He... is a first-grade formation master..." As soon as this said, all the monks of the Sun family took a breath and showed an incredible look. The Sun family has a formation inheritance. Although there are not many, there are still some. There are also many formation masters in the family. They know very well how difficult it is to set the formation master. In remote state boundaries, there are very few formation masters who can pass through fixed grades. Even Sun Yi, the head of the family, has not been able to establish the highest grade so far. But now this young cultivator in his teens is actually a first-grade formation master? ! Even if you learn the formation in the womb, it is impossible... That''s a first-grade formation master. A formation master without a fixed grade is only considered a "self-proclaimed" formation master. Only when the Jingdaoting Tianshu Pavilion is evaluated and certified can it be considered a truly enter-class formation master. In other words, once the formation master is established, the Tianshu Pavilion, one of the seven central pavilions in the Dao Court, is standing behind it. It is considered a fish leaping over the dragon gate, and its status is different from that of ordinary monks. "That''s really the Tianshu Act?" "How do I know?" "The head of the family said yes, it should be..." The monks of the Sun family lowered their voices and talked a lot. Most of the Sun family''s formation masters, let alone the fixed grade, are not even qualified to participate in the fixed grade, so naturally they have never seen the Tianshu Act. Sun Ze also asked in a low voice: "Dad, is that really the Tianshu Ring?" Sun Yi was still shocked and nodded slowly. Relying on his identity as a foundation-building cultivator and half of the formation master, he visited several first-grade formation masters and saw the white jade-inlaid gold-grade rings they wore on their hands. At that time, I was envious and jealous, so I was deeply impressed. Sun Yi dreamed that one day, he would be able to pass the Cental Class and possess his own Tianshu Precepts. But he never expected that he had not yet established his grade. Now this young monk in his teens already had a Tianshu Ring in his hand. "It couldn''t be stolen, right?" Sun Ze asked again. Sun Yi frowned again. He thought it should have been stolen, but he felt it was impossible in his heart. The formation master regards Tianshu Jing as his life, how can he be so easy to steal? It is even more impossible for someone to dare to steal the Tianshu Ring and show it out blatantly. Sun Yi looked at the ink painting again. Mo Hua''s fair little hands, wearing such a solemn and luxurious ring, looked a bit incredible. But this Tianshu Act is indeed similar to his aura. And his expression and temperament when wearing the ring is indeed the demeanor of a first-grade formation master. Sun Ze''s eyes were greedy, and a cold light flashed, and he whispered: "Dad, let''s grab the ring!" Now Sun Yi couldn''t help but slapped him directly. "You **** want to die?!" Sun Ze was stunned by the fan, his eyes were confused, and he didn''t know what taboo he had made. Sun Yi gritted his teeth and explained to him in a low voice: "You are not a bandit, not a bandit, but a family monk!" "With a name, a surname and a family property, such a large mansion was built in Qianjia Town. Every monk in the family has a directory on the Daoting Department." "You fuckingly took the courage of Xiong Xin and Leopard. How dare you rob the Tianshu Ring of the First-Class Formation Master?" "The first-grade formation master is recognized by Tianshu Pavilion, and the central Daoting stands behind him!" "You rob the Tianshu precepts and are punishing Tianshu Pavilion, which is disobeying the Dao Court." "It is possible to investigate the entire family of our Sun family after the investigation!" Sun Yi became more and more angry as he spoke, and slapped Sun Ze again. Sun Ze was shocked and dared not speak. Sun Yiyu''s anger gradually faded, and sighed deeply, and said with fear: "This little monk, our Sun family can''t afford to offend this..." (This chapter ends) Chapter 398 Inheritance Chapter 398 Inheritance Sun Yi felt afraid. This young monk is a first-grade formation master, and their Sun family cannot afford to offend him. Sun Ze''s eyes turned and said: "But Dad, we have offended him..." Sun Yi was stunned. Sun Ze continued: "Even if we let him go, he will hold a grudge against us..." Sun Yi''s heart gradually became colder again. good. Their Sun family has already committed this small formation division. Now that things have come to this point, it is probably impossible to be at peace... But do you really have to do something and do it perfectly? Sun Yi didnt dare. After all, he is not from a rash family, and he is still not cruel enough. Mo Hua saw the struggle in the head of the Sun family, and moved slightly, and released his spiritual sense and peeked at him. This peep was blatant and unconcealed. Sun Yiben was still struggling, suddenly noticed something, was shocked, and then suddenly opened his eyes wide. This spiritual consciousness? ! He suddenly looked at Mo Hua and said with a trembling voice: Yesits you Mo Hua did not answer, but just looked at him silently. Sun Yi''s heart was cold. It''s over. I met a little monster. What he first felt was that the spiritual consciousness in the foundation-building stage actually came from the small formation master in front of him? The realm of Qi refining, foundation-building consciousness Their Sun family offended not only a first-grade formation master, but also a formation master with extremely strong spiritual consciousness and unknown how many grades he would get in the future... Sun Yi''s face was gray and hesitated: Imy Sun Family Mo Hua said freely and freely: "I can ignore it." Sun Yi was shocked suddenly, "Are you serious?" "I won''t lie to you." Sun Yi gritted his teeth and said, "Okay!" Heaven moves forever. People who transcend the common sense of practicing Taoism either have extraordinary family backgrounds, are gifted, or have different minds, nature and methods than ordinary people. Such monks can only stay away from them. Otherwise, the Sun family would be in great trouble. Fortunately, the young man said he would not care. Regardless of whether he really doesn''t care or not, the Sun family will take advantage of the donkey to send this **** away and not to make things uncontrollable. And Sun Yi remembered something even more terrifying. The seventh level of Qi refining, the foundation building of the spiritual consciousness, the first-grade formation master... Such a person is just a junior brother. He also has a senior sister, a senior brother, a master who is not visible and unrestrained, and a coachman who is like a wooden man who cannot see the depth clearly. What kind of identity do they have, what kind of monks, and what kind of background do they have? Sun Yi''s scalp was numb just thinking about it. Even if I think about it, I dont dare to think about it anymore. Sun Yi immediately shouted: Give up! But Sun Ze understood it and said quietly: "Dad, you want to pretend to let them go and then take advantage of their carelessness..." Sun Ze made a neck wiping action. Sun Yi immediately grabbed Sun Ze''s neck and refused to let him speak. At this moment, he really wanted to strangle this son to death. Although Sun Ze spoke in a low voice, he still heard Mo Hua. He glanced at Sun Ze meaningfully. Sun Yi quickly apologized: "A child is ignorant and has no restraint, so it is difficult to take a big responsibility. Please forgive me." Ignorance, speechlessness, it is difficult to take on a great task... That means that the next head of the Sun family has no chance to be with Sun Ze. Mo Hua nodded. Sun Yi breathed a sigh of relief, then bent down to salute, and said respectfully: "I wish you a happy trip to Mr. I wish you a happy journey!" The other monks of the Sun family looked at each other, completely unaware of what happened in this blink of an eye. But what the head of the family did, they did as they did, bowed and said: "Great send to the young gentleman!" The monks of the Sun family made way and bowed to salute. Lingnong around was also a little confused, but when they saw that the Sun family was so respectful to the ink painting, they all felt relieved. Ding Dachuan clasped his fists and said, "Mr., the journey is smooth sailing!" Mo Hua waved his hand and smiled and said, "Take care everyone!" "Take care, gentleman!" "Bon Voyage!" Good people will be rewarded! Other Lingnongs also said goodbye one after another and sincerely wished them. In this way, Mo Hua left Qianjia Town with the respectful gift from the Sun family monk and Lingnong, and embarked on a road leading to the distance. It is not considered "shock", nor is it dangerous. But when the matter was over, Mo Hua still breathed a sigh of relief. Sun Yi is a little stupid in formation, but he is still quite sensible in doing things. It would be better if Lingnong could leave without taking action and not have any casualties. The thick earth formation ink painting has been painted. As long as there is a thick soil formation to nourish the land and make the soil fertile, Qianjia Town will no longer have to endure hunger in the future. The future will depend on them. Can you protect the spiritual field, protect the formation, fight against the Sun family, and let your descendants have a full meal... These ink paintings are no longer in control. He is just a passing small formation master, and he can only help this point. Bai Zisheng is still a little regretful. "I haven''t gotten into the fight... I still want to fight with Foundation Building." He had just stood behind Mo Hua, waiting for the Sun family to take action, and then he stood up and killed everyone, showing his senior brother''s style in front of his junior brother. What a pity, the Sun family didn''t give him this opportunity. Bai Zixi didn''t say anything. But Mo Hua also saw that she seemed to take out a golden sword and stood silently behind her. Mo Hua felt warm in her heart, and she silently remembered the kindness of her junior brother and sister in her heart.???Cook something delicious for them when you have time. Lingnong in Dongshan Village gave a lot of ingredients. Although they are not expensive, they are all specialties and may not be available in other places. Mo Hua looked back at Qianjia Town again, and suddenly felt a little moved: "It''s a pity that the ancestor of the Sun family is such a powerful person. The younger generation has neither inherited his formation nor his character." Mr. Zhuang, who had been closing his eyes and resting, slowly opened his eyes and sighed slightly: "The kindness of ancestors declined after three generations and was killed after five generations." Mo Hua said in confusion: "Master, must it be the third generation?" "It''s just a false finger, but most of it is decayed from generation to generation." Bai Zisheng muttered in a low voice: "Our Bai family has been passed down for many generations..." The Bai family has been passed down for many generations, and is still very prosperous now. It has not declined after three generations and was killed after five generations. But he felt that his words were just raising the gentleman''s stance, so he didn''t dare to say it loudly. Mr. Zhuang smiled gently: "The Bai family has been passed down for many generations, but it has not been cut off, because the ancestors of your Bai family, one generation and two generations, may not be dead..." Bai Zixi was shocked when she heard this, and Mo Hua and Bai Zisheng both opened their mouths wide. The first and second generations have not died, how many years have they lived? Bai Zisheng couldn''t believe it: "The magnificents have been built, the people have been buried, the tablets have been set up, and the incense has been offered. It is impossible that they have not died..." Mr. Zhuang joked, "What, do you miss your ancestor of the Bai family to die?" Bai Zisheng immediately covered his mouth. This matter cannot be said randomly. Just talk about other things casually, I will criticize my ancestors, but I will be imprisoned and imprisoned. But he was still very curious and asked secretly: "It''s not really dead..." Mr. Zhuang smiled mysteriously and did not answer. Bai Zisheng was confused in his heart. Bai Zixi thought for a while and asked Mr. Zhuang: "Master, some small families have been passed down for more than ten generations, but they are not prosperous, but they have not declined. Why is this?" The small family is not like the Bai family. The ancestors have low cultivation and not long life span. After more than ten generations, their ancestors must have passed away, but they can be safe and stable, so it should not be considered "declined after three generations and beheaded after five generations." Mr. Zhuang sighed: "The three generations will decline and the five generations will not be killed. The key is not to pass on many generations, but to ancestral teachings and family traditions..." "The ancestors are selfless and make achievements. If the younger generations abide by the ancestral teachings and strictly adhere to the family tradition, they will naturally last forever." Three generations and five generations are actually like the same generation. "If the younger generation does not remember the ancestors'' teachings and their family style declines, they only know that they will rely on their ancestors'' superiority and blessings and seek pleasure. Then, after three generations, their kindness will gradually decline, and after five generations, their kindness will be killed." "For example, the Sun family, their ancestors, have goodwill to Qianjia Town." "But these younger generations rely on this kind of kindness to be the domineering." "On the surface, the Sun family is still full of flowers and rich and well-behaved, but if they do not repent and the decline of the family will be just a matter of day and night." Mr. Zhuang seemed to have thought of something and said with some emotion: "For the family, the family property is meager and the monks are not allowed to fall into trouble..." "The fall of family tradition is the real beginning of decline." Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi were solemn when they heard this and nodded. They are from aristocratic families, and have seen many families of all sizes and experience them deeply. The ink painting was a casual cultivator. Although he didnt understand very well, he nodded. The carriage walked slowly, gradually leaving Qianjia Town, Mo Hua looked back at Lingtian. The spiritual field is rich and full of vitality. The thick soil array is running silently, nourishing the land gently. I just dont know how long this formation can last and how long the spiritual field can be fertile in the future. Bai Zixi followed Mo Hua''s gaze and frowned slightly, "The Sun family would not give up." Such a fertile spiritual field is equivalent to the fat meat at the mouth of a wolf. Even if the Sun family discovers their conscience, they wont find it long. In the end, I can''t help but covet. The Sun family would be afraid of ink paintings as a first-class formation master, but they would not be afraid of these ordinary Lingnongs. At that time, this formation may still fall into the hands of the Sun family. But Mo Hua looked at the senior sister and smiled: Dont worry. Bai Zixi was a little confused. Mo Hua smiled again and said nothing. At this time, Ding Dachuan found the elder in Dongshan Village and told him everything. The elder relieved his heart and sighed, "It''s good that I can leave safely, thanks to this young gentleman." Ding Dachuan also nodded. After that, he turned his head and suddenly found that Ding Miaoer was drawing something on the ground. He was stunned and asked: "Miao''er, what are you drawing?" "Formation!" Miao''er said in a tender voice. Ding Dachuan was surprised, "Where did the formation come from?" Miaoer took out a book from her close-fitting place, "This is given to me by my brother. I asked me to draw it accordingly, and then teach others after I finish drawing it." The elder''s heart trembled, "Which brother?" Miao''er pointed to Lingtian, which means the brother who drew the formation in Lingtian. "Can you... show me?" The elder''s voice was trembling. Miao''er thought about it and nodded. My brother said that he could show his own people, but the elder is not an outsider. The elder took over the formation book tremblingly. The formation book is compiled so easily and easily understood. Although he does not understand the formation, he can still understand a general idea. This is a local array book, which records various earth arrays used in the spiritual field. These formations, from shallow to deep. From simple array patterns that do not require too much spiritual consciousness to the six-stitched earth cultivation array, it is finally the first-grade eleven-stitched thick earth array, each with records and detailed notes. What level can you learn? Step by step and gradually deepen. From enlightenment to mastery. This is a complete book of formation inheritance, and it is closely related to Lingnong. With this formation book, even if they dont rely on the Sun family in the future, they will probably draw the formation for themselves. The elder suddenly understood the words of Mo Hua, and people can only rely on themselves. For a moment, the elder''s heart was ups and downs, and his turbid eyes were filled with tears. He was shocked and grateful. Although he was unable to move, he still looked solemn and bowed to the distant mountains. The distant mountains are surrounded by clouds and mist. The carriages and horses painted in ink gradually drifted away and disappeared among the mountains. Thank you for your rewards from book friends Huo Weiyan and Jianhun Platform~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 399 Journey Year Chapter 399 Journey Year On the mountain road, Dabai pulled the carriage and walked towards Mr. Zhuang''s established destination without any speed. According to Mr. Zhuang, the place he was going to was a sect with whom he had an old friend. Mo Hua asked what sect it is. Mr. Zhuang kept silent and knew it when he said it. Ink painting didnt ask anymore. Along the way, Mr. Zhuang also asked Mo Hua to pay attention and use his spiritual sense to calculate, and look for traces of the formation. Along the way, Mo Hua did sense the aura of some formations, and used his spiritual sense to calculate the formation patterns of the formations, and gave them to Mr. Zhuang for a look. Mr. Zhuang would mostly nod. Occasionally, some mistakes will be pointed out to make the ink painting pay attention to it. Some of these mistakes are because of insufficient experience in the ink painting formation and incorrect calculation of the formation hub pattern; Some of them were careless and missed a few array patterns; There are some other reasons, because the method of decomposition is wrong, so the spiritual trajectory of the formation goes apart... Mo Hua took these questions one by one in her heart and repeatedly pondered them, trying not to commit them again next time. In this way, while rushing, you can perceive, calculate, and verify. Thanks to this, the spiritual sense of ink painting has become more and more mature. Unfortunately, although the formations calculated by Yan are not rare, most of them are not rare. The number of array patterns is still only between seven and nine patterns. There is no second-grade formation. In the second-grade state realm, only first-grade formations are generally used. Second-grade formations consume a lot of spirit stones, and most family sects within the second-grade cannot be used. Most formation masters who can draw second-grade formations will not stay in the second-grade state realm. In addition, there is no ultimate formation that ink painting is looking for. At first, I thought I missed it. But Mr. Zhuang didn''t let everyone stop, so there should be no one. Mr. Zhuang cannot miss it. I thought about it and felt it was right. If there are endless formations everywhere, then there will be a lot of streets. How can the formation on the street be called "absolute formation"? And ink painting has learned to form thick soil. The thick earth formation is the eleven-patterned array. The spiritual consciousness of Mo Hua is now also has eleven patterns, which can be used to temper the spiritual consciousness with the help of the thick earth formation. The carriage stops and rests halfway. Mo Hua would run out of the car, let go of his spiritual sense first, find some fresh tender grass, and feed it to Dabai. Then while watching Dabai eat grass, he practiced the thick soil formation on the ground. This is the only way to practice the thick earth formation. Ink painting uses the Taoist stele to visualize the Taoist stele of the earth, making the Taoist stele overload, and has not recovered yet. Ink painting thought it was broken. Fortunately, after observing for a few days, I found that the Taoist stele was just grayer, and the surface of the stele was still empty and there was no other abnormality. The breath of the Taoist monument is gradually recovering, and it seems that it will be better after a while. Ink painting then felt relieved. But in a short period of time, it is impossible to practice formations with the help of the Taoist monument. And the thick soil array cannot be drawn on paper. Ink painting can only wait for a break, find a piece of land, squat on the ground to draw a formation. Practice the formation, understand the Taoist aggregate, and enhance spiritual consciousness. Every time a thick earth array was drawn on the ground, Mo Hua felt that his spiritual consciousness was in line with the earth, and his understanding of the great Taoist aggregate was also profound. With this wonderful experience, the growth of the spiritual consciousness of ink painting is not slow. But there is still some distance away from the twelve-patterned spiritual consciousness. Everyone sat in the carriage this day. Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi were reviewing the formations taught by Mr. Zhuang. Even the formation that cannot be learned even ink painting. Mo Hua was a little curious, but he was reluctant to look at it. Mr. Zhuang must consider his actions. This may involve some cause and effect that he cannot touch on. When Mo Hua himself, he looked at the array book and practiced the derivation of spiritual consciousness. Mr. Zhuang was closing his eyes and resting. After a while, Mr. Zhuang suddenly opened his eyes and said: Its the New Year. The three disciples were all stunned. The ink painting calculates the time, it seems that today is indeed New Years Eve. In the past, he was in Tongxian City. During the New Year Festival, red lanterns were hung on the streets, and the market was filled with a wide range of goods, people came and went, and every family was filled with the fragrance of food... But now there is no village in front and no shop in back. There is only a remote mountain road, with cliffs on both sides and weeds on the roadside. Thinking of Tongxian City, Mo Hua sighed slightly in his heart. "I wonder how everyone in Tongxian City is doing?" "Are you celebrating the New Year in a lively manner again?" "And my parents, are you healthy and safe?" "I don''t know if they miss me..." Mo Hua muttered silently in her heart, a little homesick and a little depressed. Mr. Zhuang looked at the ink painting, with a little pity, and said: "When you go out, everything is simple. But since it is the New Year, you still have to spend it simply." Mo Hua was a little surprised, "Do we want to pass it too?" "Yes." Mr. Zhuang nodded gently. "But...we have nothing." Mo Hua murmured. "If you want anything, just look for Puppet Lao." Mr. Zhuang said. Mo Hua was stunned and looked back at Pu Lao. Old Kuai also nodded, "You have everything you want." Ink painting immediately became happy. Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi were also excited. The eyes of the three children are all shiny. As if he was infected by emotions, Mr. Zhuang couldn''t help but smile on the corner of his mouth. So everyone, of course, started preparing for the ink painting. He counted his fingers to the old man: "Grandpa Puppet, I want lanterns and firecrackers, I have surplus every year, I have to have fish, I have to rise step by step, I have to have cake..." Old Puppet nodded and said, "You can wait a moment." Then in front of the ink painting, the person disappeared. In half an hour, Puppet Old Man appeared without realizing it and threw several storage bags on the ground. When I looked at the ink painting, I found that I had mentioned everything I had. And many of them are new, and it seems that they were just bought from a fairy city where the festival was celebrated. "Thank you, Grandpa Puppet!" Mo Hua said with a smile. Old Puppet nodded and handed over another storage bag. The ink painting was slightly stunned and opened it and took a look. It is full of dried fruits such as pine nuts, hazelnuts, and torreya, but most of them are raw. "Fry some for me, I''ve finished eating the previous ones." Old Kuang whispered. Puppet old man drove the car every day, and was idle, just eating some pine nuts. So he had finished cooking some pine nuts for him before Mo Hua. Thinking that since it was the New Year, I simply rewarded myself. He ate too much Matsuko and wanted to change his taste, so he bought a lot of them. He has never eaten these Qi Refining Period things, and he doesn''t know what they are, but he thought about putting them together and selling them together, so he bought them all together. I just dont know if I get a crack, the sound is crisp or not. Old Kuang looked at the ink painting with some expectation. Mo Hua smiled and nodded: "good!" So in the afternoon, everyone stopped rushing. The carriage was parked on the side of the road. Ink painting tied a big red lantern on the carriage, pasted a few words "Fu" and hung a big red flower around Dabai''s neck. Dabai is not very willing, but he can''t resist ink painting. After all, people are short-lived. It ate so much grass that Mo Hua fed. In addition, the ink painting also arranged firecrackers and fireworks arrays, and kept them for night time. Next, prepare the New Years Eve dinner. Ink painting first fry all the pine nuts and hazelnuts for the veteran Puppet. There are original flavors, and some are also added with various spices. Old Puppet took out a part and placed it on the table for everyone to eat, and the others were quietly stuffed into his sleeves. Then there is cooking. Some of the ingredients were bought by Kuu Lao, and some were given by Lingnong from Qianjia Town. Bai Zisheng looked around and said occasionally: "Ink painting, let''s make this and eat it, this one is delicious." "This one needs to be fried, don''t cook it." "This one needs to be spicy to taste good, add more..." Mr. Zhuang didn''t care so much, he could eat anything, but he still ordered a dish of "steamed sea bass" to prevent Bai Zisheng from ordering spicy dishes. Finally, its steamed pastries. There are rice cakes, and other types of pasta and snacks. Bai Zixi helped Mo Hua knead the dough. As she kneaded, she pinched the small dough. The fair little hands were pinching the white dough, not knowing what they were pinching. Mo Hua asked curiously: "Sister Sister, what are you pinching?" Bai Zixi held a strange little dough in the palm of his hand and said crisply: "rabbit!" Mo Hua was stunned. Bai Zixi frowned, "Don''t it look like it?" "Like..." Mo Hua said against her conscience. "Just a little... I''m a little fatter." The little rabbit has become fatter than a pig. Bai Zixi looked at the "little rabbit" in her hand again and said in confusion: "I''m not fat..." She thought it was quite cute. Mo Hua spent the whole afternoon and finally finished all the dishes. The morning glow has faded, and the night has gradually become thicker. Fireworks can be set off. Before putting it on, Mo Hua was a little worried, "I won''t be shocked by the monsters in the mountains..." Old Kuang looked around and said lightly: "No." Ink painting is relieved. The fireworks array is very simple, time is limited, and the ink painting is not too complicated. And this formation is directly drawn on the ground. This is the first time in the ink painting, in addition to the thick earth array, uses "ground" as the array medium. In the night, fireworks are shining brightly. Then the meal started. Everyone sat on the ground. The soft grass was covered with silk cloth and was filled with food. The dishes are rich and the skills of ink painting are also great. Mr. Zhuang eats the most comfortable, Bai Zisheng eats the most joyful, Bai Zixi eats the most elegant, and Kuang Lao keeps knocking on pine nuts and hazelnuts, eating the most exclusive. Under the cold moonlight, among the quiet mountains, there is a lively fireworks, noisy and warm. After eating and drinking, the ink painting no longer misses home. He lay on the grass, counting the stars in the sky. For ink painting, this is not the most lively year, but it is the first time I have accompanied my master, senior brother, senior sister and grandpa to celebrate the New Year. It''s quite lively. For Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi, the New Year of the big family looks prosperous but the human relationship is deserted. Full of worldly style and rules. On the contrary, it is not as simple and lively as it is now. Bai Zisheng was also lying on the ground, chatting with Mo Hua in a mess, occasionally stuttering. Bai Zixi''s expression was calm and gentle, but she was wondering in her heart whether she was just pinching a rabbit? Why does it turn into a pig after steaming? Mr. Zhuang was surrounded by three disciples, feeling relieved and looked a moment of melancholy. This is probably the most lively year he has lived in his cold life for hundreds of years. Thank you, the Taoist brother o, the dazed shell beast on the roadside for the reward~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 400 uninvited guest Chapter 400 Uninvited Guest Qianjia Town, Dongshan Village. After the Mo Hua left, not long after, a group of uninvited guests came to the village. They stood on the mountain, looked at Dongshan Village from afar, and then took out a golden compass, as if looking for something. The pointer on the compass is bumpy and its direction is unknown. They frowned, found nothing, and finally left quietly. These monks came and went quickly, and did not disturb the local monks. Lingnong in Dongshan Village, I dont know that outsiders have spyed on them. They still care about the spiritual fields, the harvest, the livelihood, and think of ways to compete with the Sun family. A few days later, three more monks came. A skinny old man, a middle-aged monk holding a paper fan in his hand, a gentle face, and a young man in white with clear eyes. The skinny old man took out the copper coins, threw them into the air, and landed them in his palm. Seeing the copper coins hexagram, I was silently reciting something, and after a while, I sighed: "It seems to be here, but I can''t figure it out..." The middle-aged monk said, "The Master of the Pavilion calculated that man, and it was in this state. It was only a matter of time to find him." The skinny old man sneered, "What are you thinking?" The middle-aged monk was stunned. The old man sighed, "The sound is loud and the elephant is invisible." "When you reach his level, you can''t even notice it even if you are in the same state or in the same small fairy city." "Silent is not heard; invisible is not visible; intuition is not known; intuition is not known." "He covers his energy and we can''t do anything about it." "Tianji Yanshuo, how can we monks like us understand what they can do?" The middle-aged monk frowned: "Isn''t there any copper coins given by the Master of the Pavilion?" The old man weighed the copper coins in his hand and sighed: "These three talents are easy to count copper coins, but they also depend on who they use and who they use." "Is it okay to use it to calculate others? It''s okay to use it to calculate that person. It''s just a show of success..." The middle-aged monk was puzzled, "Didn''t he say that his sea of ??consciousness is broken, his dantian is destroyed, and his qi and blood are gone? Why is it still so difficult?" The skinny old man glanced at him, "Because he is a formation master, or a formation master with a talent that is almost a monster and a formation that is almost a Taoist." The middle-aged monk showed deep fear in his eyes, and suddenly he sighed: "So why did it fall into this field?" "Don''t worry about this, it''s better not to ask. This kind of thing is not something you and I are qualified to ask about." The thin old man said lightly, "We just need to do what we have explained above." The middle-aged monk sneered, "If we can''t calculate his whereabouts as you say so, wouldn''t we never find where he is in our lifetime?" The lion still has time to take a nap. "What''s more, it''s not just us who chased him." "We follow the troubled waters and can''t find him, but we can''t let others find him." After saying that, the old man turned around and told the boy in white next to him: "Young Master, I didn''t want to bring you out, but your father said he wanted to give you experience and you also wanted to come out to see the world, so I reluctantly took you with me." "But, unless you have to, don''t take action." "You must be more cautious when acting. Even if you plant the talisman of immortality, don''t take it lightly." "This is too complicated and involves too many forces, so I may not be able to protect you..." The skinny old man said the matter very seriously. The purpose is to not let the young master be honest, not be smart, and not do anything out of the ordinary. Otherwise, he might not be able to hold on. Then he felt regretful again. Why did you get into such a mess? This young master is twenty-three years old, and in the early stage of foundation building, he is already a second-grade formation master. It can be said that he has a bright future. If you dont be a good baby, put it at home to provide it with me. Whats the point of letting it go out to practice? The sinister practice of Taoism is so easy to practice? Its fine if you are poor and wandering, but if you dont go out for a trip, you will not be able to eat in the future. You aristocratic family, dont have to worry about food or food, or practice. Wouldnt it be better to stay in a wealthy nest safely? I have to come out to wade into this muddy water. And he himself was unsure of how deep the water was. If something really happens, the immortal immortal talisman may not be able to protect your life. When the skinny old man thought of this, he wanted to **** his mouth. Its also a slut. The child''s father poured a few jars of good wine, and he was confused. He said nothing at all and agreed to this matter. He regretted it as soon as he woke up. But it''s too late to regret... The boy in white was confused and said solemnly: "Don''t worry, I remember it." The skinny old man looked at the boy who was like white paper and couldn''t bear to say anything else, so he had to sigh. The boy in white showed a hint of perseverance. This time he came here, he wanted to experience and see what the world of Taoism is like outside the aristocratic family. Another reason is that I want to meet the rumored Mr. Zhuang. He is a recognized formation genius in his family. At a young age, he is already a second-grade formation master. He was once complacent and felt that the formation was just like this. Even if the formation masters in the world were stronger than him, they were not much stronger. Some high-grade formation masters are just older than him and draw more formations than him. In time, he will definitely surpass them. It was not until he accidentally saw Mr. Zhuang''s formation handwriting in his early years and found out what Mr. Zhuang did, that he deeply felt his own insignificance and ignorance. There is heaven beyond heaven, and there is someone beyond man. In this world, there are advanced formations that he has never learned before, and there are also master formation masters that he has never seen before. The way of formation is profound and profound. What he learned before was just the tip of the iceberg. What is hidden under the iceberg is the essence of the formation and the great way contained in the formation. The young man in white was more dedicated to studying formations. Now that he is a young man this year, he has become a second-grade formation master. It is also the youngest second-grade formation master in the family in the past 800 years. He was a little grateful and longing for Mr. Zhuang, and he became more and more curious at the same time. He wanted to know how graceful Mr. Zhuang was. Are you as talented as rumored, arrogant, arrogant, and look down on all living beings? I dont know if I can talk to Mr. Zhuang The boy thought silently in his heart. The skinny old man threw copper coins several times. Still nothing was calculated. I just probably know that the person has been here. Why did you come, what did you do, and when did you leave, you have no idea. There were no clues here, so the three of them were leaving. Suddenly the boy in white said "Huh". The middle-aged monk asked after hearing this: "What''s wrong?" The young man in white pointed to the spiritual field in the distance and said, "There is a formation there." The middle-aged monk frowned, "That''s the spiritual field, there are naturally formations inside..." The boy in white shook his head, "It''s different." The middle-aged monk was slightly stunned, let go of his spiritual sense, sensed it for a moment, and gradually frowned. It''s indeed a little different... But its just a first-grade spiritual field, why does it have such a strong vitality? This seems not to be an effect that a first-grade formation can achieve... The skinny old man also discovered an abnormality, but he was not proficient in formation, so he asked: "What did you find?" This young master is very talented in formation, and Mr. Zhuang is a formation master. Perhaps he has really discovered something. The boy in white frowned and shook his head: "I only know that the formation in this spiritual field is extraordinary, but the specificity is not ordinary, and I can''t see it. I need to take some time to study it." The middle-aged monk asked the old man: "Do we still have time?" The old man said, "Whether there is time or not has nothing to do with us. It depends on the person''s mood. If he is willing to give us time, we have time. If he is unwilling to give it, then we have no time." The old man thought for a while and said: "Since you want to study it, just study it. I don''t care about these few days anyway." The boy in white showed joy, "Thank you, senior." In the next few days, the three of them stayed in Qianjia Town. The boy in white would go to the spiritual field even if he had nothing to do. He wanted to know what formation was drawn in the spiritual field. But a few days have passed and there is still no progress. The drawings in the field are obviously just simple formations such as earth cultivation formations, but the entire spiritual field exudes completely different vitality. The young man couldn''t figure it out. Until one day, he climbed the mountain and looked into the distance and saw the entire spiritual field, then he suddenly realized and realized it. This entire spiritual field turns out to be a formation! The young man in white told the old man and the middle-aged monk about this. The two were also very surprised. The thin old man nodded and said: "Yes, this incredible formation is indeed like the man''s work." The middle-aged monk asked the boy, "Do you know what formation this is?" The boy shook his head. "Isn''t it a first-grade formation?" asked the middle-aged monk. Its a first-rate. The middle-aged cultivator was a little surprised, "You are a second-grade formation master, and do you still have a first-grade formation that you don''t know?" The young man said, "This should be a perfect formation." "Absolute Formation?" The middle-aged monk didn''t understand at all, "Even if it was absolute Formation, wouldn''t it still be just a first-class?" The boy in white shook his head and said, "It''s different." But he did not explain in detail. For monks who are not formation masters, they cant explain the rare things in formations. "What should I do now?" the middle-aged monk asked again. The skinny old man said, "This formation can prove that the man has indeed been here. We just need to continue looking for it." Then he muttered in his heart: "When you are chased by so many people, you still have the leisurely drawing formation? It is really elusive for experts to act..." The middle-aged monk was a little disappointed, "Isn''t it still the same as not looking for it after searching for it for a long time? What can a formation mean?" The middle-aged monk brushed his sleeves and left. The old man said to the boy in white: "He is impatient, don''t care. It''s already a great achievement to find a set of supreme formations. And it''s likely that this is the formation set up by the man himself, which is even more remarkable..." "You should carefully record the array pattern, don''t make any mistakes, and then we will set out again." "Yes." The boy in white nodded. After that, he spent a day recording all the formation patterns of the spiritual field, and then he was curious and learned it himself. But he found that he could not learn it for a while... "I think this is Mr. Zhuang''s work..." The boy in white sighed and temporarily put the matter down. The next day, the three of them set off and left Qianjia Town. They continued to search in the direction pointed by the thin old man based on the Sancaiyi counting copper coins. The calculation of Sancaiyis copper coins may not be accurate, but they are already their only clue. After the three of them left, after a while, another strange-shaped person walked on the mountain road in Qianjia Town. He wore a hat and covered his face. There was no breath all over my body. When walking, the footprints are deep and shallow, like a person walking on stilts, not adapting to the bamboo pole under his feet. Passers-by looked at him and saw him without seeing him, as if he did not exist. The man walked along the mountain road, walked through Qianjia Town, Dongshan Village, came to the spiritual field, took off the hat on his head and the straw raincoat on his body. Exposed as a Taoist dress. At the same time, a strange aura came from him. I am a little tired and want to be lazy and take a leave, but I am embarrassed to see everyone voted for monthly votes... (This chapter ends) Chapter 401 Taoist Chapter 401 Taoist This strange Taoist, like a straw man, stood in the field, and had not moved for a long time. Several monks walked in the distance, cursing while walking. "These Lingnongs are really against each other..." Its hard to start. "If this continues, our Sun family will have a hard time..." "I don''t know what the head of the family plans?" "Look at how afraid of those monks from outside..." What monks from outside? When the Taoist heard this, he turned his head staggeredly and glanced at them. When the monks of the Sun family saw it, they stopped one after another. Seeing that the man was weak in breath, shabby in clothes and weird in dress, they asked: "Who are you?" The Taoist did not answer, but a dull sound came from his throat. Like a long-term leaking skin drum, it cannot make a clear sound. "Is he a mute?" "Wearing a straw hat and a straw raincoat, can''t it be the Lingnong of Dongshan Village?" "No, he is wearing a Taoist robe inside, like a Taoist robe..." "Is it foreign?" Several monks of the Sun family were talking. And the Taoist kept looking at them silently. A tall and thin monk among them had a bad temper and cursed: "A poor Taoist, what do you think of your mother? Look at me again, I''ve dug your eyes..." Before he finished speaking, the Taoist suddenly rushed towards him. The tall and thin monk was shocked and punched him in a hurry, but he knocked the man to the ground with just one punch. He calmed down a little, and then sneered: "I thought I was so capable that I dared to attack me even now?" Then he walked forward, punched and kicked the Taoist, and scolded him while beating: "What kind of guy? Beat me?" The Taoist struggled a few times, but couldn''t help it. Several other monks of the Sun family applauded. They usually rely on the power of the Sun family to act as a blessing, but whoever offended them was beaten like this. It not only vented its anger, but also maintained the majesty of the Sun family. After the tall and thin monk finished fighting, he smiled coldly, "It makes you look ugly!" After saying that, he kicked the Taoist and was about to leave. But the Taoist stretched out his dry hand and grabbed his feet. The tall and thin monk broke free several times, but he couldn''t escape. He was full of anger and drew his sword directly. The Taoist''s hand was cut off with one knife. But where there is broken, there is only carrion, not a drop of blood. The tall and thin man was a little disgusting and a little chilled, so he wanted to see who this Taoist is and why is it so weird. The tall and thin man carefully looked at the Taoist face. He was shocked when he saw this. This man had an ordinary face, but his eyes were pitch black and empty, like the eyes of a dead person. Just one look and feel dizzy. Then the sea of ??consciousness surged, and the headache was so painful. At the same time, it seemed like something invisible was sticky and crawled onto his head, and then followed the Divine Court little by little, and kept entering the sea of ??consciousness. The sound of sucking came from the sea of ??consciousness. It seems like something is eating... The tall and thin person feels even more nauseous and dizzy. But this discomfort is just a matter of a moment. In a flash, he couldn''t feel anything. The pain remained, and the tall and thin eyes were a little confused. Gradually, his pupils became darker, and there was no longer any doubt in his eyes. And the Taoist on the ground slowly collapsed, no longer entangled, no longer struggled, and no longer had a chance. When several other monks of the Sun family were stunned when they saw this: "Sun Ji, did you beat someone to death?" "If you beat him to death, you will be beaten to death. It''s not that you have beaten to death." The tall and thin monk named Sun Ji said lightly, his voice with a hint of invisible hoarseness. "That''s still the same rule." Okay. Several people were on guard against the roadside, beware of other monks passing by or seeing them. Sun Ji dragged the Taoist''s body to a nearby cliff and threw it down directly. But before throwing the body, he pulled off the Taoist robe and kept it himself. The other people looked at each other. "You want the Taoist robe of the dead, too?" "I''m used to wearing it." The others were stunned and cursed: "What nonsense?" "Are you used to wearing it?" "Are you wearing a dead Taoist robe?" "You''re going to wear it for me?" Before he finished speaking, Sun Ji really put the Taoist robe on his body. He was tall and thin, wearing this dirty and old Taoist robe, with a large piece of his hands and feet exposed outside, which looked extremely incompatible and a little weird. Like a scarecrow dressed in a human clothes in the field. Several other monks all looked shocked. A monk from the Sun family couldn''t help but say: "You really dare to wear it? I really **** convinced you." Sun Ji didn''t think there was anything, just said: "It''s getting late, go back." The other people looked at the sky, and the sun was still high, and they didn''t think it was too late. But after all, I killed someone. Although I was just a passing Taoist, I still went back to my family and avoided the limelight. "OK." Everyone walked back, but as they walked, Sun Ji suddenly said: We seem to have gone wrong. Thats right. Sun Ji pointed to the other side, "Then is the way back." When the other people saw it, they all realized: "right." Drinking too much. "I really went wrong." Then they went the other way. Keep walking. But at the end of this road... It is a steep cliff. Under the cliff is a deep abyss. As usual, they talked and laughed, walked home, walked to the cliff, and then fell into the abyss, with no bones left. Even when he fell off the cliff, he still had a smile on his face. Detective is about to come to an end, but I still dont know it. Only Sun Ji stopped by the cliff. He looked at the cliff indifferently, then turned his head, looked at Qianjia Town and the conspicuous mansion in the town, and walked slowly. Sun Ji was wearing a ill-fitting Taoist robe, showing his hands and feet. His steps were originally very natural, but as he walked, they became deep and shallow. The monks on the road felt strange when they saw him, but they didn''t dare to ask. Sun Ji walked all the way to the Sun familys mansion. Walked to Sun Yi''s study again. In the study, Sun Yi was still looking at the thick earth formation and thinking hard. After a moment, he was upset. Still have no clue. How to learn the first-grade eleven-patterned formation? How could that little devil learn it? Why did I still know nothing after I have built my foundation and have been meditating for so long? Sun Yi was anxious. If he can''t learn this formation, he can no longer use the formation to threaten Lingnong. Their Sun family will sooner or later lose their support from Lingnong, and will gradually decline. "Or what if you can remove the firewood from the cauldron and destroy the spiritual field directly?" A cold light flashed in Sun Yi''s eyes. The spiritual field was destroyed and the thick earth formation was destroyed. Without the Thick Earth Formation, those Lingnongs know how to form and still have to rely on the Sun family. But this formation is the formation of his Sun family ancestor. If this formation is destroyed, it is equivalent to violating the ancestors'' ancestral teachings. It can be considered that I forgot my ancestors... Sun Yi was hesitant and his heart was in a mess. At this moment, someone knocked on the door. Sun Yi was very irritable and ignored him. But the man was still knocking on the door. DongDongDongDong The voice is monotonous and numb. This is in Qianjia Town, in Sun''s family, who dares to knock on his door like this? Sun Yi suppressed his anger and said, "Get in!" The door slowly opened, and Sun Ji walked in, wearing a dirty and old Taoist robe that was smaller. Sun Yi was stunned when he saw this, and then couldn''t help but say: "What the **** are you wearing?" Sun Ji didn''t say anything. Sun Yi frowned and felt something was wrong, "What are you doing?" Sun Ji still didn''t say a word. Sun Yi wanted to say something, but when he saw Sun Ji suddenly take action, he pulled out his waist and slashed at him with one knife. But he is only in the Qi Refining Realm, how can he be able to defeat Sun Yi in the Foundation Establishment Stage? Sun Yi grabbed the knife with his bare hands, activated the spiritual power, twisted it hard, twisting the blade like an iron piece, and rolled it together. Then Sun Yi had a backhanded palm, and his spiritual power was stimulating, knocking Sun Ji away. Sun Ji''s chest was shattered by the foundation-building spiritual power, and he sat on the ground, vomiting blood. Sun Yi snorted coldly, stepped forward, grabbed Sun Ji''s collar, pulled him up, and said in a cold voice: "You are a traitor, who asked you to kill me?" Sun Ji wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it, only coughing out a stream of blood from his throat. "Who is it? How great is it to you that you will kill me overestimate your ability?" Sun Yi stared into Sun Ji''s eyes and said coldly: "Say!" Sun Ji couldn''t speak, but his eyes were getting darker. The pupils become larger and the whites of the eyes gradually decrease. Gradually, the whole eye became dark and empty. Sun Yi Shihai felt a nauseous and severe pain, and his brows frowned. After a moment, he slowly stretched out. He threw Sun Ji on the ground, ignored him, and then slowly returned to his seat. "Sun Yi" sat on the chair with a dull look on his eyes. As the candlelight swayed, he began to recall some things. It seems like I was looking for something from my memory. "Thick earth array..." "The Earth Sect''s ultimate formation, first-grade eleven-line, good things will actually fall into this place..." Mr. Zhuang "My...good junior brother..." "The breath is weak, it seems that the injury cannot heal..." "Well, Mr. Puppet is here too..." "After taking up an apprentice? This is not like something you will do." "Is Bai... Bai... Junior Sister''s child?" "It''s still so nostalgic." "What are you doing here?" "Draw a thick earth array?" "have a finger in the pie" Is that all? "Sun Yi" murmured while thinking. Suddenly he was stunned again and murmured: "No, no, I forgot something..." "It''s not that I forgot, it''s because someone doesn''t let me know..." "What did you forget?" Sun Yi started to scratch his head with his hands, looking painful, and then suddenly remembered: "Is there another disciple? There is another disciple?" "How come there is another disciple?" Who is it? "Why can''t I remember it?" (This chapter ends) Chapter 402 Eighth floor Chapter 402 Eighth floor "Who is this person? What''s his name?" I should remember "But why can''t you remember?" "Why can''t you remember it?!" "Sun Yi" was crazy and muttering and thinking in pain. He covered his forehead with both hands, grabbed his scalp, and tugged it hard until he scratched his head and bleeded his face, but he was still confused. After a while, he slowly stopped. A trace of cold determination flashed in his eyes. He dipped his fingers in his blood and drew a trembling pattern on his forehead. The formation pattern is evil and bright red, and it is an unconventional formation, but a demon pattern of the Demon Sect. After the magic pattern was formed, it seemed to come alive, sucking Sun Yi''s blood and spiritual thoughts. Sun Yi gritted his teeth, his blood and energy gradually weakened, but his thoughts gradually became clear. The fog shrouded in memory gradually dissipated. He finally remembered something. "There is another...little apprentice..." "Little apprentice..." "What''s your name?" "Sun Yi" looked painful, as if he was being punished. Finally, he remembered it bit by bit: Ink Inkpainting! Ink painting! "Sun Yi"''s eyes were first excited, then confused. "Why?" "Hide this name so deeply?" "Who is this son?" A smiling face appeared in Sun Yi''s memory. This is the smiling face of a young monk in his teenage years old. Innocence, but kind and cute. At the same time, his understanding of ink painting gradually became clearer. "The seventh level of Qi refining, first-grade formation master, foundation-building consciousness..." "Sun Yi"''s heart trembled. Foundation-building consciousness? I see "The talent is so terrifying, no wonder I have to hide it..." "Sun Yi" sneered, and as he smiled, his smile gradually disappeared. "What am I thinking just now?" "Who erased my memory?" "Sun Yi" was slightly angry, endured the severe pain of the sea of ??consciousness, and searched for the truth he had just forgotten again in the fog. Once again, he remembered the name of Mo Hua. Then again, I saw Mo Hua''s smiling face. The understanding of ink painting has become clearer and clearer. "The seventh level of Qi refining, foundation-building consciousness..." Before he could react, this memory was stuck and lost again. "Sun Yi"''s eyes were cold. He actually hid this child so deeply... Junior brother, what exactly are you going to do? He thought about it again and remembered it. "The seventh level of Qi refining, foundation-building consciousness..." But I didnt expect that memories would be erased here. Every time it is erased, the memory becomes fainter, and every time it becomes blurred. After countless times, there are only two vague concepts of "seventh level of Qi refining, foundation building..." "The seventh level of Qi refining, but the foundation has not been built yet..." "Sun Yi" nodded. Then I thought again, isnt this nonsense? The seventh level of Qi refining, naturally there is no foundation building yet. But when he thought about it carefully, he was hazy and could not think of anything. "Are you a little apprentice who makes up the numbers?" Sun Yi murmured. He simply stopped caring about it, only remembering Mr. Zhuang, Mr. Puppet, and the Bai brother and sister, and then nodded. Sun Yi took off his coat and wiped the blood on his face and body. Then he pulled off the dirty Taoist robe from the dead Sun Ji and put it on himself. "It''s fit now." Sun Ji is tall and thin, while Sun Yi is of medium size and slightly fat. The Taoist robe was just right on him. "Sun Yi" pushed open the door again, and it was dark and he walked out alone. The disciples of the Sun family were stunned when they saw him. Because he was wearing an old Taoist robe, he looked very weird. A disciple greeted Sun Yi, but he looked at him as if he had not seen him or heard him, and still walked outward with his own steps deep and shallow. Sun Yi has been out of the Sun family''s door. Then he walked along the main road of Qianjia Town without looking to the distance and disappeared at the end of the vast mountain peak. This is the last time a disciple of the Sun family met their head. Lingnong in Dongshan Village also rumored that Sun Yi, the head of the Sun family, limped away in a dead Taoist robe, as if he had been caught by something. Most people speculated that Sun Yi violated the ancestral teachings and was punished by the ancestor of the Sun family who went to the underworld. Sun Yi never came back since then. No one has seen him again. When "Sun Yi" calculated the identity of Mo Hua, Mr. Zhuang in the carriage also opened his eyes. "Master, do you want to drink tea?" Mo Hua asked with a crisp voice. Mr. Zhuang likes to doze off and when he wakes up, he likes to take a sip of tea. Remember the Masters preferences very clearly. Mr. Zhuang nodded slightly. Mo Hua poured him a cup of tea. Mr. Zhuang seemed a little tired. After drinking the tea from the ink painting, he became more energetic and asked: "Ink painting, how can people die?" Not only ink paintings were stunned. Even Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi both looked confused. They didn''t know why Mr. Zhuang suddenly asked such a question. Uhif you are killed, you will die? Mo Hua said silently. "You will die if you are hungry, and you will die if you are old..." Bai Zisheng also said. Whats the final analysis? Mo Hua remembered what Mr. Zhuang said, about the spiritual power, blood and spiritual consciousness of the monk, and tried to say: "A monk will die if his physical body is exhausted, his Qi sea will die if he breaks, and his spiritual consciousness will die if he dies..." "After all, the death of the monk is related to these three?" Mr. Zhuang nodded slightly. "If someone kills you, you will start with these three things, either destroying your body, destroying your qi sea, or destroying your spiritual consciousness." Mo Hua felt a stern, "Master, is anyone going to kill me?" Mr. Zhuang shook his head, "Be prepared for any trouble." "Oh." Mo Hua nodded, thought for a while, and then asked in confusion: "Master, I understand that ordinary Taoist martial arts, or magic, destroy human body, corrupt meridians, and harm human energy, but through spiritual consciousness, killing people... **** them?" "There are many ways." Mr. Zhuang said. He looked at the ink painting, then looked at Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi, and said patiently: "One is divine spell, which uses divine consciousness to condense spells, which hurts others'' spiritual consciousness." "This kind of spell is extremely rare, so don''t learn it or use it easily. After using it for a long time, your spiritual consciousness will be easily damaged." "And these kinds of spells are all ancient secrets and have requirements for talent, which are generally impossible to learn." "The second type is parasitization of the divine consciousness, which differentiates the divine consciousness and parasitizes it on other monks." "This is a magic technique. You should not learn it, let alone use it." "The third type is the pollution of spiritual consciousness. In ancient times, some indescribable filthy spiritual thoughts were sealed to pollute other people''s spiritual consciousness, causing others to fall, their spiritual consciousness to be abnormal, and even the sea of ??consciousness collapsed, becoming neither human nor ghost..." "This is about killing people by borrowing a knife. But you pollute others and you are also polluting yourself." "Other people''s spiritual consciousness is stained with filth, and your spiritual consciousness will not be clean, it''s just that you don''t know it." "So, it''s best not to use this method." "There are other ways of killing people with spiritual consciousness, but most of them are strange and non-spoken, and I don''t know them." After Mr. Zhuang finished speaking, he looked at the three disciples and reminded him: "The reason I tell you this is because I hope you are wary of it." Most means that can harm the body and spiritual power are visible; "But the danger of spiritual consciousness is often invisible." "In this world, there are many invisible and indescribable horrors. It''s just that the monks have weak spiritual consciousness, so they are not aware of it at all." "So you must be extremely careful about things related to your spiritual consciousness." "If you don''t peek at people who can''t peek, you won''t peek at things that can''t peek." "When you meet a strange person, don''t talk to him, don''t get entangled with him, and don''t look at him in the eyes..." All three disciples looked serious and nodded. Mo Hua thought about it for a while and then quietly said: "Master, if someone is parasitized by his spiritual consciousness, is there a way to kill other people''s spiritual consciousness?" Mo Hua thought of the little ghost in the visualization picture. It jumped to the sea of ??consciousness of ink painting, wanting to occupy the magpie''s nest, and use the sea of ??consciousness of ink painting as a hotbed. Although Mo Hua used the Taoist stele to suppress the little ghost, after a lot of trouble, he finally "eat" the little ghost. But I am also a little confused and confused. Although Taoist monuments are easy to use, they cannot be too dependent. Otherwise, once the Taoist monument fails and you are parasitized by the little ghost again like before, it will be very dangerous. So I wonder if there is any way that I can deal with parasitic divine thoughts without using the Taoist stele. The formation seems to be OK, but the drawing of the formation is slower, and you can only stay in the formation and not come out, so you are still passive. Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi both looked at Mo Hua in surprise. Their junior brothers have a really different mindset than ordinary people. Mr. Zhuang was not surprised, but nodded, "Yes." Mo Hua''s eyes lit up, "That..." I cant teach you now. Mo Hua sighed, feeling a little disappointed, and then looked forward to it: Master, when can I teach you? Mr. Zhuang''s eyes are meaningful: "When your spiritual sense becomes stronger, I will teach you." Be stronger? Mr. Zhuang nodded, "All means to deal with divine consciousness must be based on the strength of divine consciousness..." "As long as the spiritual consciousness is strong enough, the danger in the spiritual consciousness will naturally not be dangerous." "If the spiritual consciousness is strong, all evil will not invade you!" Mr. Zhuang said in a deep voice. If the spiritual consciousness is strong, all evil will not invade... Mo Hua muttered silently, and then nodded with expectation: "Okay, Master!" After that, Mo Hua studied formations even harder. He could not use the Taoist monument, so he could only use all his time to practice the thick earth formation. As soon as the carriage stopped, he would draw a formation on the ground. Along the way, there were patterns left by him on the rocks and the land. He even brought some dirt to the carriage to draw. Practice the thick earth array with eleven patterns over and over again. Ink painting uses this to continuously temper its spiritual consciousness. He faintly sensed a sense of urgency. Mr. Zhuang has never been aimless. The gentleman must have expected something to refresh his mind. The spiritual consciousness kills people... That means someone may kill themselves with their spiritual sense. Since this is the case, we must prepare for the future. The spiritual consciousness is strong and all evil will not invade! If your spiritual sense is stronger, you will be safer... The ink painting is tempered day and night, and the spiritual consciousness increases significantly, but it is always a little worse than the twelve lines... And no matter how you practice the formation, it seems to have little effect. Ink painting is a little helpless. This day, I get up early in ink painting, face the rising sun, and practice routinely. Suddenly, the sea of ??energy trembled slightly. Mo Hua was stunned, and then he was happy again. He quickly took out the spirit stones, constantly absorbed spiritual energy, refined spiritual power, ran his meridians, and accumulated spiritual power in the sea of ??qi. I dont know how long it took, my spiritual power was solidified and my breath was enhanced. Mo Hua opened her eyes and couldn''t help but smile. The eighth level of Qi refining! And not only that. After the realm is broken, the spiritual consciousness will also increase. Although compared with his foundation-building consciousness, his realm is just about refining Qi, and after the realm is broken, there is not much increase in spiritual consciousness. But these spiritual senses made up for the gap, allowing his spiritual sense to cross the threshold and successfully reach the twelve lines! The morning glow splashes on the mountains and sprinkles on the ink painting. At this time, ink painting, fourteen years old, with eight layers of Qi refining, and twelve-patterned spiritual consciousness! (This chapter ends) Chapter 403 The ultimate formation (there is only one update today) Chapter 403: The ultimate formation (there is only one update today) Ink painting is already fourteen years old. The monk has a long lifespan, and ordinary qi-refining monks also have a lifespan of about one or two hundred years. A monk in his teens is not very old. Bai Zisheng told Mo Hua that in some large families, monks before the age of eighteen are all considered children. Because monks from aristocratic families generally have high cultivation levels and long lifespans, more than ten years are nothing. But in Tongxian City or other lower-level fairy cities, most casual cultivators may end up in the Qi Refining Realm throughout their lives. So if you are over fifteen years old, you are considered a young boy. If there is no way to practice Taoism and cannot improve your cultivation, you must find a way to learn a Taoist craft, which will come from the effort. This is true for Dahu, Dazhu and the others. The three of them learned to hunt demons and refine weapons by Dazhu. In order to have a full meal. Mo Hua is already a first-class formation master and can support himself, but he still doesn''t look big. First, because he is congenitally weak and grows slowly, he is shorter than his peers. Second, because he has never refined his body, he looks thinner. Like the big tiger and the big pillar, they are big, tall, and both refine their bodies, so they are only three or four years older than the Ink Painting, but they are much taller than the Ink Painting. Mo Hua couldn''t help but sigh. He also wants to be tall and strong. Its a pity that he draws formations every day, and he has to work hard, and he eats a lot, but he just doesnt grow very much... He is fourteen years old now, just a little taller than when he was thirteen. The younger senior brother Bai Zisheng is one head taller than him, while the younger senior sister Bai Zixi is tall, half head taller than him. In addition, Mo Hua''s eyebrows are beautiful and beautiful, her little face is fair, and she looks like a porcelain doll, so she looks even smaller. "When will I grow taller?" Mo Hua thought with some depression. He looked at Bai Zisheng sitting on his left, then at Bai Zixi sitting on his right, and said silently in his heart: "At least you have to be a little taller than your junior sister..." Bai Zixi glanced at him suspiciously, "What are you thinking?" Mo Hua shook her head, "I didn''t think of anything!" In addition, the realm of ink painting has also reached the eighth level of Qi refining. Become one step closer to building the foundation. The improvement of realm has made the body of Mo Hua a little stronger. But he is not a physical cultivation, and this improvement is not very meaningful. The spiritual power has also been enhanced. But his spiritual roots are not good. Although the practice of practice is unique, the strange thing lies in the spiritual consciousness, not in the spiritual power. Therefore, the spiritual power you cultivate is not much, it can only be said to be in a proper way. It is not much worse than ordinary monks. But it is probably far from his junior brother and sister, or the children of other families. He remembered Mr. Zhuang that the aristocratic families and sects have been married from generation to generation based on the teaching of spiritual root inheritance, thus giving birth to excellent spiritual root descendants. There are many disciples of some major clans and sects. The middle-grade and low-level spiritual roots of ink painting are really not up to the top. But if you can''t get on the table, you can''t get on the table. Anyway, I dont rely on this to make a living. Mo Hua is a formation master, and it must take formation as the basis for establishing one''s own life. Mr. Zhuang also pointed out the way for him and asked him to "experience the truth with his spiritual consciousness." Besides, the spiritual roots of monks are born and cannot be changed. It is meaningless to be entangled with this. After reaching the eighth level of Qi Refining, the magic of ink painting has become stronger. First of all, it is concealment. Nowadays, monks in the early stage of foundation building are basically impossible to see through the hidden art of ink painting. The effect of water imprisonment surgery has also been enhanced. Take faster, trapped people more accurately, and the time of restraint has increased by one breath. Although there is only one breath, the battle between life and death is enough to determine life and death at the critical moment. The power of fireball is also stronger. I tried the ink painting several times. The color of the fireball is darker, and in the deep red, there is a hint of brightness, and the fiery spiritual power is compressed and surged. In a low-key manner, there is a little splendor, and in a gorgeous manner, there is a little splendor. Mo Hua couldn''t help but wonder. If I kept practicing fireball skills like this, what would it be if I practiced the fireball skills to the extreme? How powerful can it be? Ink painting tried to think about it, but couldn''t think of it. He knows nothing about what the magic will be after the foundation-building realm will be. Please ask Mr. Puppet when you have time. Old Puppet should know. After all, my fireball skills were taught by Mr. Puppet, and the skills of using magic were told by Mr. Puppet. Then there is the spiritual consciousness. The spiritual consciousness of the twelve foundation-building patterns is indeed much stronger than before. The spiritual consciousness is sharper, the calculation is faster, and the perception of the surrounding spiritual power and breath is clearer. Although the thick earth array with the eleven patterns before was proficient, it was still a little difficult. Nowadays, the thick soil array is easy to draw. The twelve-shaped foundation-building spiritual consciousness has been... Mo Hua thought about it and ran to find Mr. Zhuang: "Master, can you teach me a way to destroy the divine thoughts?" He still remembers what Mr. Zhuang said before, when his spiritual sense becomes stronger, he will teach him how to deal with spiritual sense parasites. When some people, whether non-human consciousness, divine thoughts, or evil thoughts, are invaded by the sea of ??consciousness, how to compete with them or even kill them? Now he has twelve tattoos of spiritual consciousness, so he should be considered strong. Mr. Zhuang calculated with his fingers and said: "It''s still early, don''t worry, wait until your spiritual sense is stronger." "Are you going to be stronger..." Mo Hua murmured in a low voice. "Hasty desire means failure." Mr. Zhuang said gently. "Yes." Mo Hua nodded. Then he asked: "Master, I have twelve patterns. I have tired of drawing the thick earth formation with eleven patterns. Are you going to find the twelve patterns next?" "Yes." Mr. Zhuang nodded slightly, "Your current spiritual consciousness, drawing ordinary formations, can no longer be tempered..." Eighth level of Qi refining, twelve-stitched spiritual consciousness of foundation building. This spiritual consciousness, like the ultimate formation, has seriously "overthank"... Not something that can be improved by ordinary methods. What''s more, there is no way to practice spiritual consciousness in the world of cultivation. The spiritual consciousness is vague and treacherous, ethereal and invisible, and there are thousands of people and thousands of faces, with huge differences. It is extremely difficult to enhance your spiritual consciousness. Visualization pictures are a trick, which is equivalent to borrowing people''s spiritual consciousness, and it is a bit dangerous, so it is best not to use them. Mo Hua nodded, and then he thought of another question: "Master, a high-grade formation master, is it easier to learn these low-grade formations?" He has been curious before. The threshold for the spiritual consciousness required by the absolute formation is high. But this threshold is for the cultivation of the same level and level. If you are a high-grade formation master with strong spiritual consciousness, it should be much easier to learn some low-grade formations. But why do you follow Mr. Zhuangs meaning? Even if it is a first-grade ultimate formation, there are very few formation masters? Mr. Zhuang said: "It will be simpler, but it will not be much simpler." Mo Hua said in confusion: "Why?" High-grade formation master, his spiritual sense should be very strong... "The spiritual consciousness is the foundation of the formation master and the foundation of the formation master." Mr. Zhuang said slowly, "But it does not mean that with the spiritual consciousness, one can become a formation master and one will definitely learn the formation." "With the spiritual consciousness, you just have the qualifications to learn the formation. If you want to master the formation, you still have to learn, think, practice, and understand." This requires perseverance and a lot of time, energy and mind. Not all monks are willing to do this and can do it. "Even if it''s just a small thing, it''s difficult to keep doing it." "This is even more so with the ultimate formation. The brushwork is special and difficult to learn and draw." "Many formation masters have enough spiritual consciousness and may not be willing to practice, so naturally they will not be able to learn it." Mr. Zhuang sighed slightly. "This is the first point. Although you have spiritual consciousness, you will naturally not be able to learn if you don''t practice." "Just like some people, although they are talented, are unwilling to work hard, and they will naturally achieve nothing in the end and their talents will be wasted." Mr. Zhuang paused and continued: "The second point is that even if you practice, you may not be able to learn it." "The way of formation is based on spiritual consciousness. Only with spiritual consciousness can one practice it, and only when one is proficient enough can one understand it." "Practice ordinary formations diligently and learn the formation patterns, but not many need to be understood." "But the ultimate formation is different. Any absolute formation that exceeds the formation level must have special places and must contain special principles..." Mr. Zhuang looked at the ink painting and said gently: "You should have some understanding of this." Mo Hua nodded. The two types of ultimate formations he learned are the reverse spirit formation. The first-grade ten lines contain the power of spiritual power and the power of reverse resolution is required to calculate the spiritual sense to achieve the effect. The other type is the thick earth array. The first-grade eleven lines contain the power derived from spiritual power. You need to understand the great Taoist aggregate in order to truly master it. These two types of ultimate formations are not just about learning the formation patterns. A deeper understanding of spiritual power, more profound application of spiritual consciousness, and clearer understanding of the Taoist aggregate. If there is no guidance from Mr. Zhuang. Or you dont have a monument. You may not be able to learn and truly apply it. Mr. Zhuang continued: "So, although many high-grade formation masters have enough spiritual consciousness and practice enough, they often cannot learn the ultimate formation because they lack this slight insight, and they will never be able to learn the ultimate formation." "This feeling is the finishing touch." "Without this slight enlightenment, the entire formation will only be physical and without spirit." Mo Hua suddenly realized, "Just like I painted a thick earth array. If I can''t perceive the Taoist aggregate and just painted blindly, then no matter how many times I painted it, it would be useless." Mr. Zhuang nodded and said, "Not bad." Mo Hua was a little confused again, "But you have reached the level of high-quality and are a high-quality formation master, can''t you understand it?" These two are related, but they are actually two different things. Mr. Zhuang explained: "Some monks have a high level of cultivation, but they only master powerful spiritual power. Their understanding of spiritual power and the great way is actually very shallow." "He can use his spiritual power to condense magic that destroys the world and kills, but if you let him experience the subtle changes in spiritual power and draw a first-grade ultimate formation, it will be difficult for him." "When a monk practices, he absorbs spiritual energy, accumulates spiritual power, and uses Taoism, so as to possess the power that is external." For ordinary monks, this is enough. "But for the battleship, it is not only necessary to control external power, but also to clarify the internal principles. It is far from enough to just know how to drive spiritual power to kill." Control its power and clarify its principles... Ink painting seemed to have some understanding and nodded seriously. Mr. Zhuang saw that the ink painting understood and felt a little relieved, and then continued: "These are problems at the level of formation comprehension. The ultimate formation contains special formation principles. Even a high-grade formation master may not necessarily be able to learn a low-grade ultimate formation." "Is there any other reason?" Mo Hua asked. Mr. Zhuang nodded, "Other reasons are more complicated..." Mr. Zhuang sighed slightly: First of all, its a matter of time. "The ultimate formation takes time to comprehend, and the time of the formation master is very precious." "Your time is spent comprehending the low-grade formation, so how do you learn the high-grade formation?" "The formation is vast and difficult, and the formation master is not able to be at ease yet. He has integrated all the current level formations, and then he will learn something else." "If so, then this formation division must be a parallel product." "Because the more ignorant you are, the more you feel that you know everything, the more you know that you actually know very little." "So is the case with formation." "The more you are a formation master with a profound attainment, the more you know the profoundness of the formation and the infiniteness of the great way." "High-grade formations are difficult, high-grade ultimate formations are naturally even more difficult, and low-grade ultimate formations are not simple..." "They don''t have time to do both." Mo Huaqing couldn''t help but nodded. Then he suddenly realized that he had a lot of time. Because he practices formations on the Taoist monument at night, it is equivalent to not having to sleep. It''s twice as long as other formation masters. Moreover, the spiritual consciousness on the Taoist monument can be traced back, and the spiritual consciousness is always full. After doing this, I actually have several times more time than other formation masters, and I can use the time I can learn the formation. Other formation divisions have limited time and cannot take into account both. Then, dont you choose, you can just want it? Mo Hua blinked, feeling a little happy, and a little embarrassed. As if I was cheating. Mr. Zhuang saw Mo Hua blinking and knowing that he was thinking about it, he couldn''t help laughing, but he didn''t ask in detail, but continued: "In addition, the low-grade formation is quite useless for the high-grade formation master." "Because of low grade, the effect of the formation will be greatly reduced." "It takes time and mechanics and is not very useful." "The most troublesome thing is that some of the ultimate formations are inherited according to grades." Mr. Zhuang said in a deep voice. Are the same lineage? Mo Hua frowned, "If the grade is broken, can''t you learn it?" Mr. Zhuang nodded and explained slowly: "Ordinary formations do not pay attention to these." "For example, if you don''t know the first-grade fusion array, it doesn''t matter. You can start learning directly from the second-grade." "This kind of formation is related to each other, but it is also relatively independent formations, so there is no need to do it step by step." "And the ultimate formation is different." "Many of the ultimate formations are one after another, connected." "You must start with the first grade, learn the first grade, then learn the second grade, and then learn the third grade, so you can learn from shallow to deep." "And the ultimate formation itself is very rare and it is difficult to have a complete inheritance." "It is very likely that the inheritance of a complete set of absolute formations will be scattered in various state boundaries of Jiuzhou and different forces in different places." "The first grade is in Lizhou, the second grade is in Kunzhou, the third grade is not found, the fourth grade is in Qianzhou, and the fifth grade is above, there is no rumors..." "If you don''t have a first-grade grade, you can''t learn the second-grade grade. The third- and fourth-grade ultimate formations are the same. Even if you have a formation diagram, you can''t learn the broken grades..." Ink painting opened her mouth wide. No wonder it is called the "Jude" array... It is difficult to learn by itself, and it also needs to be progressive in grades and interlocking. Once there is a little accident, the inheritance will be cut off... Mr. Zhuang looked at the ink painting again and sighed: "So during the Qi Refining Period, you have to learn more of the ultimate formations and learn as much as you can, because most of the ultimate formations are based on the first-grade ultimate formations." "Okay, Master!" Mo Hua agreed, and then he was a little worried, "What about me in the future..." Mr. Zhuang touched his head and said gently: "In the future, you will learn to find it yourself." Mo Hua was stunned and then understood a little. Why did Mr. Zhuang take him out? He asked him to find the formation himself. The purpose is to guide yourself and make yourself proficient in the calculation of spiritual consciousness. In this way, with your own abilities, you can also find the ultimate formation that is sealed in various parts of Jiuzhou. Mr. Zhuang sighed slightly, "For various reasons above, there are very few formation masters in this world who can truly master the ultimate formation." "But you are different. Your martial arts are special. You must be proficient in the ultimate formation, and you must be proficient." "The more you learn the ultimate formation, the better, and the harder the better." "The more you learn, the deeper you understand the formation, the stronger your spiritual consciousness, and the further you can go in the future..." Mr. Zhuang said to Mo Hua, with a solemn tone and a look of expectation. Ink painting is also a key point, and keeps what the teacher said firmly in his heart. Thank you book friends for reading 007 for your reward~ Today I only have one update, more than 4k words. After a little rest, organize the detailed outline and resume two updates tomorrow. (This chapter ends) Chapter 404 Little Ling Hidden Sect Chapter 404 Xiaoling Hidden Sect During the subsequent journey, Mo Hua would occasionally poke his little head out of the window and look at the scenery of the world. Look at the shadow of formations among the mountains, in the immortal city, and in the ruins and ruins in the temple. If there are some signs, he will let go of his spiritual sense. Then carefully calculate. If you calculate the spiritual trajectory of the formation, stop and search for it yourself. Ask some local monks, visit local formation masters, or go to the hill where there are few people, and look at an old stone tablet standing on it... Two months have passed since I walked and stopped like this. Mo Hua did find some special formations, and even two ultimate formations. But one is incomplete, the other has only ten lines, and it is a simple ten lines, and the Taoist essence is also very simple. Even without the help of Taoist stele, it took several days to learn ink painting. After that, there is no sign of the ultimate formation. There are no first-grade ten patterns, and there are no first-grade eleven patterns, let alone the first-grade twelve patterns. Mo Hua sighed. The Taoist monument in his sea of ??consciousness "strike". Before he recovered, he practiced the formation many times every day. He could only rely on the thick earth formation to enhance his sense of the formation and temper his spiritual consciousness. But his spiritual sense has twelve tattoos. The thick earth array with eleven patterns is easy to draw, and it can no longer temper his spiritual sense. Over the past few days, his spiritual consciousness has grown extremely slowly. There is still far from the spiritual consciousness of the Thirteen-Secret. Compared with this, his cultivation progressed much faster. It is very likely that until the peak of the ninth level of Qi Refining, his spiritual consciousness still stopped at the twelve lines and could not reach the thirteen lines, not to mention the spiritual consciousness above the thirteen lines, the middle stage of foundation building. Use the twelve-line spiritual consciousness to build the foundation... Mo Hua sighed again, which was much worse than expected. It seems like I have to think of a way... Ink painting thought for a while, then ran to find Mr. Zhuang and asked: "Master, are there really few twelve-patterned formations?" Mr. Zhuang was drinking tea and said leisurely: "Any absolute formation is rare. If you don''t touch it, you will see fate and vision." "If you don''t have fate, you can''t meet it, you don''t have enough eyesight. Even if you meet it, you can''t recognize it." "You have a deep fate when you meet the Thick Earth Formation. It is impossible to have a destiny when you go to a place." "It takes a long time and patience to find a formation." Mo Hua nodded, then frowned and sighed: "But if this continues, I can only have the twelve-patterned spiritual consciousness before I build the foundation..." Mr. Zhuang lit the forehead of the ink painting and said with a smile: "Just say anything, just say it. Don''t be so petty with your teacher." Mo Hua laughed and said, "I have heard of a twelve-patterned formation." Mr. Zhuang nodded slightly, "Let me tell me." "Master, do you still remember teaching Liang?" Mo Hua said. Mr. Zhuang''s eyes moved slightly, "Is the Lingshu Array Map?" Mo Hua was shocked, "Master, do you know all this?" Mr. Zhuang looked at Mo Hua''s shocked expression and smiled slightly: "I have a relationship with Teacher Yan because of the face of this formation." After thinking about the ink painting, I gradually understood. Mr. Zhuang is unfathomable and lives in seclusion in the mountains and forests, covering up his movements. It is impossible for ordinary monks to see him. No one in the monks in Tongxian City have ever seen Mr. Zhuang except himself. Even Mo Hua''s parents, Mo Shan and Liu Ruhua, only knew Mr. Zhuang''s name, and had never seen Mr. Zhuang, let alone what Mr. Zhuang looked like. There are different teachings that can be strictly taught. Mo Hua has always believed that Yan Teaching''s formation is of extraordinary skill. But this is because he was once a disciple of the Tongxian Sect and was taught by Yan to guide the formation and was grateful. In fact, Yan Teaching is just a Qi-refining cultivator, not even a first-grade formation master. Such achievements in formation are already profound in small fairy cities like Tongxian City. But in Mr. Zhuang''s eyes, it is probably not worth mentioning. With the level of formation alone, strict teaching may not be able to meet Mr. Zhuang. It was even less likely that I would recommend myself to be Mr. Zhuangs registered disciple. Now it seems that Mr. Zhuang knew that Yan Zhixi had the ultimate karma inheritance of the cause and effect, so he looked at him differently. Only by chance can I join Mr. Zhuangs disciple by chance. Mo Hua couldn''t help but ask, "Master, is the Lingshu Formation very powerful?" Mr. Zhuang nodded: "The supreme formation has some unique effects, and what they adhere to are all extraordinary and almost Taoist spiritual power rules." "The reverse spirit formation is like this, the thick earth formation is like this, and the spiritual pivot formation is like this." "The reverse spiritual array is destruction, the thick soil array is birth, and the focus of the spiritual hub array lies in the word "pivot". "The spiritual power center is the spiritual power center, involving the essential structure of spiritual power..." Mr. Zhuang wanted to say something else, but suddenly stopped. The ink painting was still unsatisfied and asked: "Master, why don''t you say it?" Mr. Zhuang smiled, "If you can get this formation, you can understand it yourself. If you can''t get it, it will be useless to say it." Mo Hua said in his heart: "Master is insincere again..." After saying that, he was shocked and looked up, and he saw Mr. Zhuang looking at him with a smile. Mo Hua smiled embarrassedly. After that, he complained to his master in his heart, and he found out again. Mr. Zhuang shook his head, looked doting, and said nothing. Mo Hua asked, "Master, what is the origin of this Lingshu Array Diagram? What is the inheritance of the teacher of Yan Teaching?" Mr. Zhuang thought for a while and said slowly: "The sect that is strictly taught is called Xiaoling Yin Sect." "The root of Xiaoling Yin Sect is the formation sect that has declined a thousand years ago, the Great Ling Yin Sect." "A thousand years ago, the Great Ling Yin Sect was destroyed, and the disciples of the sect were scattered, and the inheritance was divided into various places." "They didn''t want to lose the name of the sect, and they didn''t dare to call it "Da Lingyin", so they changed the word and called it "Little Lingyin Sect." Mr. Zhuang looked at the ink painting and added: "In addition to the ''Little Lingyin Sect'', other sects, looking decisive, have the words ''Lingyin'' in their names, such as Xiao Lingyin Mountain, Lingyin Sect, Lingyin Valley, etc., which may all be related to the ''Da Lingyin Sect''." "If it happens just right, you might as well visit and make friends to see if there is any lost inheritance." Mo Hua nodded and remembered the word "Lingyin". Mr. Zhuang sighed a little and continued: "I was willing to meet Yan in the first place, but in fact I just wanted to see the Lingshu Array Map of Lingyin Sect." "It''s a pity that the Xiaoling Yin Sect was destroyed and the formation was stolen and lost." "However, although I didn''t see the formation map, I taught this person strictly, and I didn''t hide my own personalities when I preached and received my karma. I had a very good deed of the formation master of the Great Ling Yin Sect back then." "I appreciate it quite so that he is allowed to visit him when he has something to do..." After Mr. Zhuang finished speaking, he looked at the ink painting with clear eyes and sighed silently in his heart: "Who knew that when he came to the door later, he sent me a little apprentice with amazing talent and good deeds and cleverness..." Mo Hua didn''t know what Mr. Zhuang was thinking, but just frowned and thought, then asked: "Is there something happened when the Xiaoling Yin Sect was destroyed?" Mr. Zhuang said, "Since you know the Lingshu Formation Diagram, you should have heard of the destruction of the Little Lingyin Sect." "Yeah." Mo Hua nodded, "It was said that there was a traitor who killed his master and destroyed his ancestors and stole the formation map." Ink painting is a little angry. Strictly teach people well, work diligently, preach and receive teachings, and be serious and responsible. It is a good teacher. Then his master must be a good formation master and good master who attaches importance to the inheritance of formations. Such a person was actually killed by a wolf-hearted disciple. And that disciple even stole the formation map of the town sect, causing a good sect to fall apart... Mr. Zhuang sighed: "Human nature is greedy and forgets righteousness when seeing profit. There are actually many monks like this in this world..." "Don''t think that the monks in this world are like this just because the people in Tongxian City are simple and the casual cultivators help each other." "Among the monks, there are both good people and evil people, and there are also some good people and evil people in the choice of interests." The practice of Taoism is unpredictable, and peoples hearts are sinister and unpredictable. "We must not only beware of evil people, but also beware of good people who become evil people in the face of temptation of interests..." Mr. Zhuang never gets tired of it and teaches me earnestly. Mo Hua nodded repeatedly as she listened: "Master, I understand. Whoever treats me well will be nice to him; whoever treats me badly will be bad to him." Mr. Zhuang couldn''t help laughing when he heard his a little childish words and asked again: "What if you are bad people who are good to you, and you are good people who are bad to you?" "As long as I don''t do bad things, what is bad to me will naturally be a bad person. If I am good to me, I will naturally be a good person." The sound of ink painting is crisp. Mr. Zhuang nodded and smiled: Thats true. Mo Hua also smiled. Mr. Zhuang then said, "Since you mentioned this, have you known any clues?" Mo Hua nodded, "Before leaving, I went to find Mo to manage..." "He is also from Xiaoling Yin Sect, and he is considered the junior brother of Master Yan." "He told me that Teacher Yan went to the Xiaohuangzhou Realm and Nanyue City, and he should be looking for the traitor from the Master''s Sect." "And that traitor should have the Lingshu Array Diagram, the first-grade twelve-patterned Lingyin Sect secretly passed down, the first-grade twelve-patterned Lingshu Array Diagram!" }}} Thank you for your rewards from book friends 20230322105722047 and 20230219171856392~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 405 Road Chapter 405 Road Xiaohuangzhou Realm, Nanyue City, Yan Teaching, Traitor, Lingshu Formation The ink painting briefly sorted out, looked at Mr. Zhuang again, and asked in a low voice: "Master, is it the way to Nanyue City?" He had wanted to ask before. Strict teachings are kind to enlighten and teach and introduce opportunities to themselves. A drop of water should be repaid with a spring of water. Mo Hua wanted to find Teacher Yan to see if there was anything that could help him. At the same time, I am a little selfish and want to see what the first-grade twelve-patterned spiritual hub array looks like. Can you learn it yourself, and can you learn it in the end, and can you use it to temper your spiritual consciousness and make your spiritual consciousness reach the level of the thirteen lines. But he didn''t know where the sect Mr. Zhuang was going to, and whether it was a way to go. If it is not going well, he will not be able to make his own decisions and change Mr. Zhuangs plan. Mr. Zhuang shook his head and said, "It''s not going well." "That''s how..." Mo Hua is a pity. "But you can take a detour." Mr. Zhuang said again. Mo Hua was slightly stunned, "Will this delay the journey?" "No." Mr. Zhuang said with a smile, "As long as you can learn the formation, it will not be a delay." Ink painting feels warm in my heart. After Mr. Zhuang finished speaking, he sighed slightly: "And I also want to see what special things are there in the Lingshu Formation passed down from the Great Lingyin Sect." "Yes." Mo Hua nodded. Now he felt relieved, but at the same time he was also a little confused. He always felt that Mr. Zhuang was traveling outside, as if he was just to teach himself how to learn the formation... Mo Hua frowned. He had this doubt long ago. Along the way, Mr. Zhuang was not too anxious or slow, saying that he was going to which sect, but he didn''t seem to be particularly anxious. On the contrary, I was teaching myself how to calculate, how to deduce, how to find the ultimate formation, and how to comprehend the ultimate formation... Moreover, even when you arrive at your destination, it is to let yourself learn the formation. What about him? Master himself, what exactly is he trying to do? Mo Hua secretly glanced at Mr. Zhuang. Mr. Zhuang''s expression was leisurely and calm, unfathomable, and he could not see anything. "I don''t know what the master is thinking..." Mo Hua muttered silently in her heart. If the master has any wish. When my cultivation level is high in the future, maybe I can help my master achieve it. I just dont know when that day will last... After all, I am just a young cultivator in the Qi Refining Realm. Mo Hua sighed slightly. Mr. Zhuang didn''t know what Xiaoxiao Mo Hua was thinking at this time, but he just told the old puppet who was chasing the car: "Take a walk and go to Nanyue City." As soon as the Pu Lao pulled the reins, Dabai slid, stepped on the horse''s hooves, turned his head, and walked on another road leading to the Xiaohuangzhou border... The boundary of Xiaohuangzhou is also the boundary of the second-rank state of Lizhou. Under the Heavenly Dao Formation, the highest level of cultivation is also foundation building. Lizhou belongs to fire and is full of fire. Tongxian City is located north of the city, with a slightly better climate, with mountains and water, and lush grass and trees. However, most of the year are hot, especially in spring and summer. The boundary of Xiaohuangzhou is located east of Lizhou, southerly, and has a drier climate. There are also plants along the way, but there are many less, and most of them are brown and not dense. Cultivators rely on the mountains to eat the mountains and water to eat the water. Most of the immortal cities on the path make a living by hunting monsters, and the most common one is mining cultivation. The so-called mining cultivation is a mining monk. There are also other names in the local area, such as "stone mason", "masonry", "miner", "miner", etc. The customs of monks in different places are different, and the statements are somewhat different. Among these mine repairs, there are also spiritual mines, but very few of them are digging. The spiritual mines in the Xiaohuangzhou realm are either under the Dao Court or occupied by some large families and sects. Spiritual mines are extremely important. Generally, monks of their own power will dig them personally, and they will rarely be assigned to these miners from outside who are born as random cultivators. These mines are mines containing copper and iron. The natural copper and iron in the cultivation world have extremely tough textures. It takes great effort for the cultivators to chisel open the body. The copper and iron mined are used in artifacts, construction, alchemy and other industries. Even the formation master''s formation pen and spiritual ink are occasionally mixed with some copper powder or iron powder. In the Xiaohuangzhou area, other products are not abundant, but there are many mines. Therefore, local casual cultivators make a living by selling their labor and digging mountains and mining. Although it has not been clearly stated in the hundreds of karma of cultivation, mining practice also belongs to the "lowest karma" at the bottom, and only poor casual cultivators will do it. Digging a mine is not easy, and there are some special tricks inside. Along the way, I just glanced at me from a distance, and I had never seen it with my own eyes, so I was not very clear. But in general, the Xiaohuangzhou Realm is indeed as its name suggests, and it is a little desolate. Because of the desolation, there are more robbers on the road. Often, the carriage was stopped by several robbers before it took long. These robbers didn''t say anything like "I bloomed this mountain, I planted this tree, I have to pass here and leave it to buy wealth." Because the mountains are built by mines, there are no trees to plant in the desolate mountains. They dont tell such lies, but some real things, such as: "Super the spirit stone", "Leave the carriage and horse", "You can spare your life" and so on. In this case, ink paintings will generally be treated differently. Because the components of the robber are also very complicated. Some of them are really poor and their families cannot get rid of the blame. Their wives and children are about to starve to death. Then they have no choice but to cover their faces and hold a knife and cut them off. Although Mo Hua felt that this was wrong, she would not blame them for her livelihood. And these people also know the right way. Although he said it harshly, he could mostly pass it with a few spirit stones. Often at the last moment, he would shout harsh words like "Super the spirit stone and spare your life!" Mo Hua gave them a few spirit stones, and they were immediately polite. Some people are probably extremely embarrassed. They haven''t earned spirit stones for a long time, and they even kowtow on the ground and say uncontrollably: "Thank you, thank you little brother!" These monks dont want much, just buy some coarse rice bran noodles, which will last for the whole family for more than half a month. They were not greedy either. After getting a few spirit stones, they went back with relief. Mo Hua looked at it and felt both amused and sad. There are also some monks who simply love to be lazy and work, want to rob their families and make money. Mo Hua gave them a few spirit stones, but they were still not satisfied. In this way, ink painting is not polite. One fireball was fired, and they all fell down, letting them lie on the ground and "reflect". The desire for laziness and labor is accompanied by laziness in practice. Therefore, this kind of robber generally has low cultivation. If you are used to bullying the weak and fearing the strong, you will be useless in both martial arts and magic. Not the opponent of ink painting at all. Of course, there are also some "hard troubles". This is considered a local "traitor". It is organized, but not strong, with rules, but not strict. There are many people, and they do evil deeds and are more greedy in their hearts. Relying on the large number of people and the powerful, I looked at Mo Hua as a young monk, so the lion spoke up. Ink paintings gave them spirit stones, but they felt that it was not enough. They also wanted to keep the carriage and horses behind. What''s even more excessive is that they accidentally saw Bai Zixi and opened their mouths: "This little girl is going to stay!" Several other robbers also showed covetousness, "This little girl looks good and sells it to the city, and it is estimated that it is worth a lot of spirit stones." "There must be hundreds..." "Thousands of unpromising things!" Mo Hua was angry. Dare to sell his senior sister? Bai Zisheng was even more angry. He didn''t talk nonsense, but directly pulled out his spear, the dim gold spiritual power was stimulating, and his body was as if he had entered a no-man''s realm, piercing the thighs of the current robbers and letting them kneel down. Then put away the spear and punched them one by one. From shooting the gun to punching, it was just a matter of a flash. The robber was in an uproar and then furious: "What a arrogant little devil!" "Everyone come together!" "I''ll kill them!" "Sell them to human traffickers!" Other robbers also rushed forward. Some surrounded Bai Zisheng, while others came to paint ink. Bai Zisheng was unafraid, his spiritual power surged, his fist power was tremendous, and he fought all directions. He is a child of a noble family, at the peak of the ninth level of Qi refining, and his martial arts are extremely powerful. He often discusses his body skills with Mo Hua. He naturally does not have much effort to deal with these robbers. Although these robbers were many, they fought against each other. They had no cooperation or rules, and gradually they were all defeated one by one. There are also a few paintings that come over. Mo Hua rode on the back of a big white horse, tapped his fingers, and fireballs flew out one by one, knocking down all the robbers who rushed over. There are no robbers, they cannot be solved by a fireball technique. If it doesnt work, lets send it again! There was only one fish that escaped the net, and took advantage of the fireball technique to approach the land of Mohua. But before he could take action, Dabai slapped and kicked him away. The robber was kicked away like a sandbag, hit the mountain wall, fell to the ground, and his bones were smashed to pieces. Dabai rubbed his head with his ink painting, as if he was seeking credit. Mo Hua also put his hands on Dabai''s neck and said with a smile: "Get more weeds today and I''ll give you some extra meals!" Dabai let out another "slipper", very satisfied. In just one cup of tea, the robbers were defeated and fell to the ground and wailed. Some of them wanted to run away, but were also fixed by Mo Hua using the water prison technique. Bai Zisheng caught up with him, and shot him one by one and all of them were stabbed down. Bai Zisheng was so embarrassed, "Dare you going to attack my sister?" He beat up several robbers in the lead. Mo Hua thought about it and felt that he should move his muscles and bones, so he pulled out a thousand-pound stick and started beating them together. Although he was not beaten to death, he was beaten to death. After the beating, Bai Zisheng saw their miserable appearance and said in a little puzzled manner: Isnt it a bit too much? Mo Hua shook her head, "It''s not a good thing, it''s not an exaggeration." Bai Zisheng nodded, "That''s right." The ink painting raised its little index finger and concluded: "In the short term, this is called punishing evil and promoting good, and taking good deeds; in the big term, this is called contributing to the stability of the Xiaohuangzhou area..." Bai Zisheng said in shock: "Mo Hua, you can really talk about it. With this verbal skill, if you really join the Daotingsi, you will definitely be able to do a good job." Beating a group of robbers because of personal anger, all of them can be said very well. Mo Hua said unhappily: "I''m so honest, I''ve always told the truth..." "Everyone is a fellow disciple, are you lying to the wrong person?" Bai Zixi looked at the two people quarreling, and a faint smile appeared in her autumn-like eyes. (This chapter ends) Chapter 406 Nanyue City Chapter 406 Nanyue City In this way, I rushed to the road, painted formations, beat up the robbers, hey Dabai, and then checked the customs and customs along the way. A few months later, Mo Hua and his group finally arrived in Nanyue City. Nanyue City is larger than Tongxian City. On the mountain peak outside Nanyue City, looking into the distance with ink paintings, I roughly estimated that Nanyue City is about as big as two Tongxian City. The city tower is a little taller, but it is a little simpler. The formation above is not very profound. Of course this is for ink painting. The city wall is old and exposed to wind and sun, and it is somewhat dry and mottled. Before entering the city, each person will have to pay the entrance fee for a spirit stone. Not all fairy cities need to pay for entry. Dont want Tongxian City. Along the way, almost most of the immortal cities dont want it either. And even if you have to get into the city, it wont be that much. A spirit stone is not a small number for ordinary casual cultivators. What''s more, the Xiaohuangzhou area looks even poorer than other places. Mr. Zhuang, Mr. Kuang, and three young apprentices, there are a total of five people in their vocation. Ink painting received five spirit stones. The guard took the spirit stone and let it go. They didn''t dare to make things difficult for ink painting. Because of the tall and big white, I stood next to the ink painting. The monks who can afford such spirit horses and ride such carriages cannot afford to offend them. Mo Hua and a few people walked through the city gate and entered Nanyue City. Nanyue City is larger and the road surface is spacious. But the stone bricks on the ground are bumpy due to weathering and dusty. Most of the monks who come and go are shabby and have vicissitudes of life on their faces. Master, where are we going? Mo Hua sat on Dabai and turned around and asked. "Let''s find an inn to stay in first." "good." Mo Hua asked a few monks and then followed the street, turned left and right, and arrived at a corner of the street. There is an inn at the corner of the street. There is an old plaque hanging on it, with the four words "Nanyue Inn" written on it. Nanyue is only one word different from Nanyue, the city name. This inn is neither luxurious nor crowded, and looks neat and clean. Mo Hua and the others settled in Nanyue Inn. After registering, the waiter served tea. Mo Hua said to the waiter: "Help me feed the big white horse!" Okay! The waiter shouted and asked again: "Little brother, what kind of forage do you use?" "Is there anything different about the forage?" Mo Hua asked. "Yes, there are three types of forages, average, high-quality, and high-quality. The prices are different and the quality is different, but they are definitely worth the money." The waiter explained verbally. Ink painting asked about the price again, and found that even if it was a top-notch one, it was not expensive, so he said heroically: Hey, the best! The Xiaohuangzhou area is a bit desolate. When I come to the road these days, I havent even pulled any good grass from the Mohua. Dabais food is not good and he has lost weight. Although he still looks tall and strong, Mo Hua knows that Dabai must have lost weight. Okay! The waiter went down happily to move the forage. Mo Hua went over and touched Dabai, "When there is something delicious, you can eat more!" Dabai nodded his head, stuck out his tongue, and licked Mo Hua''s face affectionately. Ink paintings also smiled. Prepare something delicious for Dabai, and he is going to have a meal too. The inn has prepared wine and food. Mr. Zhuang and the others have already settled down. Bai Zisheng was a little envious when he saw the ink painting and said in a little confusion: "Why is Dabai so close to you?" Mo Hua said with confidence: "Because I feed it!" Bai Zisheng shook his head, "No." Not everyone feeds it, Dabai is willing to eat it. At least when he was feeding him, Dabai obviously felt a little disgusted. Mo Hua asked, "Is the things you feed too bad? That''s why Dabai dislikes you?" Bai Zisheng frowned, "Aren''t they all grass? What''s the difference?" "Of course it''s different. Some grass is delicious, while others are unpalatable." Bai Zisheng frowned, "I''m not a horse, how can I know what grass is delicious and what grass is unpalatable?" Then he looked at Mo Hua in shock, "You won''t taste it yourself before feeding it to Dabai, right?" Mo Hua looked at Bai Zisheng with a little contempt, "I''m not you, why are you so stupid?" "I am your senior brother, you actually said I''m stupid?" "Who stipulates that senior brother can''t be stupid?" The two of them were whispering and talking again. Bai Zisheng was still confused and couldn''t help asking again: "How do you know which grass is delicious and which grass is unpalatable?" Mo Hua thought about it and whispered: "I told you because you are my senior brother..." "Yeah!" Bai Zisheng nodded repeatedly. Mo Hua then pointed out: There are also some considerations when pulling weeds. "Most of the grass growing on the ground, when you look at it with your eyes, are of the same color..." "But if you use your spiritual sense, the ''color'' of grass is different." "Some grass is light blue and rich in spiritual energy; some grass is tender green, which means fresh and tender; some grass is dark green, which means some old; some grass is red, which means some evil; some grass is purple or black, which means that it is poisonous..." "When feeding Dabai, you must pull the fresh and tender grass. Even if it is dark green, it cannot be too old. Of course, it is better to pull the grass with spiritual energy..." Then Mo Hua glanced at Bai Zisheng lightly: "The grass you pulled looks the same, but the breath is red and green, and some are poisonous. It would be strange if Dabai doesn''t dislike you..." Bai Zisheng opened his eyes. If you pull out a piece of grass, you can even "pull" so much knowledge. "How did you know these?" Bai Zisheng couldn''t help asking. Mo Hua was a little confused, "How else do you know this? You can tell with your eyes and your spiritual sense?" Bai Zisheng''s expression was complicated. OK, he was pretending to be... But then he frowned again. Is that true? I seemed to have used my spiritual sense to scan it, and I have never seen the colorful things Mo Hua said... Could it be that the spiritual consciousness is insufficient? Bai Zisheng was struggling with the matter of "pulling weeds". Ink paintings are feasting on the side. He was busy for a long time and was very hungry. As he was eating, Mo Hua suddenly remembered something and asked Mr. Zhuang again: "Master, can I go to Teacher Yan?" Mr. Zhuang tasted the wine briefly and nodded, "Yes." After saying that, he ordered, "Zisheng and Zixi go with you." "Yes." Mo Hua nodded. Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi both nodded and said, "Okay, Master." After that, after everyone finished their meal, Mr. Zhuang rested in the inn, and Mr. Puppet looked at the carriage. Mo Huaze and Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi visited Nanyue City to see if they could find Teacher Yan. Ink painting starts from the perspective of the formation master. Teacher Yan is a formation master. If you arrive in Nanyue City, you should have intersections with other formation masters. Mo Hua asked the waiter and found out the caves of several famous formation masters in Nanyue City. One or two of them are first-grade formation masters who pass the fixed grade. There are still a few who can draw a first-grade nine-line formation, but they have never crossed the threshold and have never been determined. They can only be regarded as a "fake first-grade" formation master. Ink painting remembers the residences of several people, and draws a line on the map of Nanyue City, and then visits one by one. The threshold for the formation division is high. Not only is the threshold for talent, but also the threshold in front of the cave, it is also very high. At least three young monks in Mohua can''t get through. Although he looks extraordinary, he is indeed a little young and is too young. The disciple stopped them and refused to let them in, but he was still quite polite, just said: "Sir is receiving distinguished guests, so it''s not convenient to disturb you." Mo Hua asked, "When will the reception be finished?" "That''s right, it''s hard to say..." the disciple hesitated. After all, there are so many people queuing up to see their husbands, and it will take more than a month to line up. What''s more, it''s not certain whether you have time to meet these three young monks. He thought that the people from Mo Hua came to visit and became disciples. This kind of thing happens often. The disciple said tactfully: "Three friends, please come back." Mo Hua had no choice but to take out the Tianshu Ring to show that he was truly and truly the "first-grade formation master". The moment the Tianshu Ring was taken out, the ink painting could clearly feel it. The person in this sect trembled, and even his voice was trembling: "You, you...this..." He was a little incoherent and didn''t know what to say for a moment. Where can there be a first-grade formation master in his teens? The disciples thought it was fake, but they didn''t dare to gamble. He is also an apprentice in formation and is a master to learn formation. If it is fake, it will be fine for him to stop it. But if it is true, then he will really offend a first-grade formation master and he will really get out of bed... Besides, even if it is fake, if you know that using the "Tianshu Act" to be faked, your identity is not ordinary, and at least you can be considered a "insider". The disciples said respectfully: "Little brother, wait a moment, I''ll go in and report." In less than a cup of tea, a formation master who was dressed in gorgeous clothes and had a half-white hair and looked like the master of the cave, walked out and said with a smile: "I wonder which friend is a first-grade formation master?" Mo Hua showed his Tianshu Ring again. The formation master looked at the small ink painting, then looked at the Tianshu Ring, which was larger ink painting, and then looked at the Tianshu Ring... There was obviously a moment of loss of mind... He heard from his disciples that a young first-grade formation master came to visit him, and naturally he did not believe it at first. Now, although I have seen Tianshu Jie with my own eyes, I still believe and half doubt. Until he invited the ink painting into the door, he saw the ink painting draw a first-grade formation with ease. After that, I exchanged a few more words about the knowledge on formations, and then I was convinced. His attitude towards ink painting was extremely polite, and even a little respectful. If you have no order of learning, those who are good at it are respected. This young man has indeed achieved the achievement of a first-class formation master. (This chapter ends) Chapter 407 deceased Chapter 407 Old Friend Several people from Mo Hua were invited to the living room, and some disciples presented fresh fruits and good tea with a misty spirit. This formation master reported his own advice: "I''m the second surname, Su, the first-rank formation master, and I''m the elder of Nanyue Sect, I don''t know the little gentleman..." Mo Hua said: "My surname is Mo, the first-grade formation master, no one has invited me to be an elder yet..." The formation master smiled, "Mr. Xiao Mo''s words are quite funny." Mo Hua was extremely talented, but not arrogant, and he spoke indifferently and kindly and cutely when he smiled. He felt relieved, took a sip of tea slowly, and asked: "I don''t know what the **** is going to do here?" Mo Hua said, "Master Su..." "Don''t dare, call me Elder Su..." Elder Su waved his hand quickly. As both a first-grade formation master, he is embarrassed to make someone call him "Master". Mo Hua nodded and asked: "Elder Su, do you know a formation master named Yan? The formation attainment is half a step, or it is already a first-grade..." Elder Su was slightly stunned, stroked his beard and murmured: "Submit Yan..." He pondered for a long time, shook his head, and then said: "I really don''t know this." "The place in Nanyue City is big and small, especially in the circle of formation masters. Anyone with a little standard or more or less has a chance to meet." "The formation master surnamed Yan... There are also one in Nanyue City, but one grade, or one grade already... I have never heard of it." Ink painting was a little disappointed and said: He is from outside. Elder Su thought: "If the foreign formation masters have been around for a long time and have been walking around with each other, I should have heard of them." "I haven''t heard of it. Maybe I just stayed here for a while and then left..." "Of course, if this formation master comes here, stays quietly and does not have any interaction with other formation masters, then I have never heard of it, and it is normal..." Mo Hua nodded slowly. Since Teacher Yan is looking for traitors in the sect, it is not impossible for him to come here to avoid alerting the snake and conceal his travels, and live in simplicity. Elder Su hesitated for a moment and asked: "I wonder what the relationship between Mr. Yan and Mr. Xiao?" Elder Su finished asking, and said with apologies: "Of course, if it is inconvenient to disclose it, just pretend I didn''t say it." "Mr. Yan is my senior teacher. I happened to pass by here, so I wanted to visit him." Ink painting only talks about it roughly. Elder Su also understood. Visiting teachers is a normal human nature. He said regretfully: "What a pity, I have never seen this formation master and can''t help the young gentleman." Ink painting said politely: "Elder Su is polite, we took the initiative to disturb you." Since he couldn''t find out about Teacher Yan, Mo Hua stood up and took his leave. He also wanted to ask another formation master. Elder Su thought for a while and asked his disciple to take out a famous post and hand it over to Mo Hua, and said: "This is my famous post..." "The young gentleman went to visit other formation masters. If he didn''t show the Tianshu Ring, he would probably not be able to enter the door." "But the Tianshu precept is precious, attracting attention, and afraid of being jealous of others. It is better not to show it to others easily." "With this post, it is much more convenient to visit the door." The ink painting took over the famous post and saw that the name of Elder Su was written on it. The handwriting was elegant, and gold was sprinkled on the ink, and the words "Nanyue Sect" were also written on it. It looks both expensive and has a background. Mo Hua said gratefully: "Thank you Elder Su!" Elder Su smiled and said, "Mr. stayed in Nanyue City. If you have free time, you can come to my mansion to drink tea and discuss the Tao and exchange the formation." Mo Hua was grateful again, but he was worried: "Will you not disturb your entertaining guests?" Elder Su is both a formation master and an elder, and he has a bunch of guests on weekdays, so he should be very busy. Elder Su shook his head and said: "It''s okay, the young gentleman will be a distinguished guest at any time." Mo Hua also smiled and said, "Thank you, Elder Su for your kindness. You will definitely be able to do it if you have time." Afterwards, Elder Su personally sent the ink paintings out the door. Seeing that Mo Hua had walked away, Elder Su then stroked his beard and muttered silently: "I saw the ghost. Where did the first-grade small formation master come from? At this age, I can''t really learn the formation after beating my mother''s womb, but this is not right..." The disciple who had been with Elder Su asked in a low voice: "Master, he isn''t he fake, right?" "It''s not fake," Elder Su shook his head: "The formation cannot deceive people, it''s right, it''s not. As soon as he draws the formation, I know that it must be a first-grade formation master!" The disciple felt a little sad, "Even if he is a first-grade formation master, after all, he is young, are you too polite to him?" "What do you know?" Elder Su glared at the disciple. The disciple dared not say anything. Elder Su frowned again, thought for a while, and then slowly said: "This little gentleman...I can''t see through it." "Not only can he not see through it, I can''t see through the two young monks around him with extraordinary appearance and temperament..." "It seems that they are all qi cultivation, but their spiritual consciousness cannot see anything..." "I am still building the foundation, but I can''t see through the Qi refining..." "This means that they must have worn some spiritual weapon to hide their breath." "This kind of spiritual weapon is not something that ordinary monks with a background in their identity can have." The disciple felt awe-inspiring in his heart, "Are these three little monks a big background?" Elder Su nodded, shook his head again, and suddenly became stunned, with displeasure on his face and said to the disciple: "What do you care about doing so much? Learn your formation!" "If you use half of your thoughts on formations, you won''t be just an apprentice until now." "I have so many apprentices, I will count you the stupidest one." "If it weren''t for your mother''s sake, I''d told you to get out." "Look at others, you are a first-class formation master in your teens. If you look at you, you may not be able to learn anything even if you reach the age of 100..." Elder Su scolded him. The disciple was disappointed and hurriedly said: "I know my mistake, so I''ll draw the formation." Then he ran away, but he didn''t look very flustered. Seeing this, Elder Su sighed helplessly: "Why didn''t I control myself back then? Was it so frustrated with such a romantic debt?" Mo Hua left Elder Su''s mansion, Bai Zisheng asked: "Where do we still want to go to other formation divisions?" "Yeah." Mo Hua nodded, "Although there is a high probability that there is no clue, I still have to go there, at least get familiar with you." They are not familiar with the place, so when they arrive in Nanyue City, they can get to know more monks. What''s more, these monks are still formation masters. Local formation masters are usually well-known figures. Be a little more friendly and if you encounter any conflicts, it is easier to deal with. If you dont have a relationship, you will inevitably take action when you encounter problems. After having a friendship, even if it is just a nod, it will be easier to talk to. This was what he learned from Master Luo. Master Luo was in Tongxian City as good as a fish in water, and was also good at both formation masters. Listening to his opinions is absolutely right. Bai Zisheng nodded. After that, several people took Elder Su''s famous letters and visited all the well-known formation masters in Nanyue City one by one. It is not only a matter of asking about Teacher Yans whereabouts, but also a bit of friendship. Elder Su is a foundation-building cultivator, a first-class formation master, an elder of Nanyue Sect, and seems to be an elder of the inner sect. His famous post is indeed very useful. Ink painting smoothly and walked around the formation master''s mansion in Nanyue City. Everyone was basically polite and happy. With famous posts, Mohua did not reveal his identity as a first-class formation master because there was no need. Elder Su''s identity is enough. Even if some formation masters have a higher eye than the top, they will become kinder after talking to Mo Hua for a few words or a few words of formation. It is easy to talk between the formation division. Especially when talking about formations, you can tell whether you are an expert in one sentence or two. The age and formation achievements of ink painting both amaze them. Mo Hua spent a whole day asking questions, and all of them became familiar. As the saying goes, a strong dragon will not suppress local snakes. The ink painting that was originally barely considered a "crossing the river dragon", but now after a while, it is also considered a "little local snake" in the formation realm of Nanyue City. Mo Hua walked on the road to Nanyue City, and her little waist was straighter. Bai Zisheng was a little puzzled. He saw with his own eyes that all the formation masters, even if they were arrogant at the beginning, were in the end with the ink painting. Everyone seems to be willing to give Mo Hua a face. Isnt this popularity a little too good? Or is it because the ink painting is the formation master? But Mo Hua didn''t say that he was a first-grade formation master, he just said that he knew "a little bit" of formation... Bai Zisheng didnt understand. I dont know what Bai Zisheng is thinking. He is still thinking about teaching strictly. As expected, all the formation masters he asked did not know the whereabouts of Teacher Yan, and had never even heard of this person... Ink Hua couldn''t help but frown. Where did the teaching strictly go? Is he still in Nanyue City? After returning, Mo Hua told Mr. Zhuang everything. Mr. Zhuang was not surprised, as if he had expected it, but just nodded slightly. "Then Master, do we still have to search?" Mo Hua asked. He was afraid of delaying Mr. Zhuang''s time. "Look for it." Mr. Zhuang said, "Look for more time." "OK." In the next few days, except for daily routine practice and drawing formations, Mo Hua would go to the streets and alleys of Nanyue City with Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi, while walking around and inquire about the whereabouts of Teacher Yan. After five or six days, there are still no clues. Although Yan Zhishi was not found, Mo Hua met other acquaintances. This time, when Rimo Painting went out, I saw several people arguing. Among them, there was a pretty female cultivator who looked familiar. Ink painting couldn''t help but take a few more glances. Bai Zixi looked at him curiously. Mo Hua blinked and suddenly remembered it. His eyes lit up and he waved to him: Sister Situ! The woman was Situ Fang. A few years ago, in Daheishan outside Tongxian City, she and Zhang Lan arrested evil cultivators and met Mo Hua on the way. Mo Hua helped them lead the way, found the evil cultivator, and used all their strength to help them subdue the evil cultivator, and also cut off one of the legs of the evil cultivator. Mo Hua remembered that Situ Fang treated him well, and later he invited him to have a meal at Lingshen Building with Zhang Lan. A large table full of dishes! Situ Fang, wearing a black Daoting Sidian robe, was a little surprised when she heard the sound. She turned her head and saw a young monk with red lips and white teeth waving to her, and even calling her "sister" in a clear voice. Situ Fang was stunned for a long time before she recognized her and couldn''t help but open her mouth: Inkink painting?! (This chapter ends) Chapter 408 Missing Chapter 408 Missing Situ Fang was surprised when she saw the ink painting. She explained a few words to the monks who were arguing, barely got out, and took Mo Hua and the others to a secluded teahouse on the side of the road, ordering a few cups of green tea, a few dishes of dried fruits and snacks. Ink painting couldn''t help but say curiously: "Sister Situ, are you Diansi from Nanyue City?" Situ Fang is a Diansi, and the ink painting is not surprising. She was wearing Diansi''s robe, and her cultivation was not weak. She was born in a family, so it was normal for her to serve as Diansi in the local Daotingsi. What I wonder about ink painting is why it is the Diansi of Nanyue City? Nanyue City is quite far from Tongxian City. If she were Diansi of Nanyue City, why would she run far away to Tongxian City to catch evil cultivators? Situ Fang sighed: "The family experience is a rotating everywhere." "Oh." Mo Hua understood. The Situ familys family style seems to be pretty good. They know to send their disciples to various places to work to train their abilities. And it seems that this kind of experience is quite hard. Even Zhang Lan, who was idle, had many changes in the future. He was a Heishan Village and a big monster, and he was so busy that he was not touching the ground. "Where are you?" Situ Fang also asked, "Why are you here?" Then she looked left and right again, "Zhang Lan is here with you too?" Mo Hua shook her head and said with a smile: "Uncle Zhang didn''t come. I traveled with my master. I passed by here and wanted to visit an elder. I happened to meet you." "Master, travel around?" Situ Fang was slightly stunned. She remembered Zhang Lan mentioned it and said that the ink painting formation was well drawn, and there was also an unfathomable gentleman. She glanced at Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi again. The two of them have extraordinary appearance and extraordinary temperament. They are obviously experts. Especially Bai Zixi, she couldn''t help but take a few more glances and said in a stunning way: "This is your senior sister, she looks so pretty..." "Yes!" Mo Hua nodded, but said silently in his heart: "You haven''t seen her look good..." Bai Zixi also smiled slightly and said, "Sister is also very beautiful..." Beautiful, has a good voice and a nice speech. Situ Fang smiled so hard that she couldn''t stop smiling. A moment later, she asked again: "Where is Zhang Lan, is he still in Tongxian City?" "It should be back to the family." "He built the foundation." "Um." Situ Fang nodded and suddenly asked: "I heard that you killed a big monster in Tongxian City. Isn''t it true?" Mo Hua nodded quickly: "Yes!" "I drew the big array, and in the end I used the big array to disintegrate and sent the pig to heaven!" Of course, Mo Hua didn''t say this, but just said it in his heart. Situ Fang was amazed, "It''s really... amazing." This kind of deed of cultivators building a large formation and killing a great demon is extremely rare even in the history of the Dao Court. She didn''t ask about more specific things. This kind of major event that concerns the survival of monks in the city should have nothing to do with Mo Hua, a young monk in his teens. He may not know even after asking. Mo Hua took a sip of tea and pursed her lips. She felt bitter, a little astringent, and a little sweet. Its hard to drink, and its a bit delicious, it feels weird. He tasted all the dried fruits and tasted the snacks, his eyes lit up slightly. Taste is good. He tasted a few more bites, silently guessing how to make dried fruits and snacks, thinking about whether he could do it as well. For the dried fruits to be eaten by Mr. Puppet and the snacks are eaten by the junior sister. While eating and drinking, Mo Hua was thinking about it, suddenly remembering something and asking Situ Fang: "Sister Situ, you were arguing with someone just now. Is something happening?" Situ Fang''s original leisurely mood instantly dissipated, and she said helplessly: "good." "Can you tell me?" The ink painting blinked, his eyes shining. Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi on the side also looked at Situ Fang, obviously a little curious. Situ Fang thought for a while and sighed: "It''s okay to tell you..." "I moved to Daotingsi in Nanyue City half a year ago to work as a Diansi." "In Nanyue City, families occupy the mines, and most of the casual cultivators make a living by mining, which is what is commonly known as ''mining repair''." "Mine repairs need to go into the mine, and digging holes and mining is quite hard and dangerous." "In the mine, there are both old filthy aura, some evil and sneaky monsters, and mountain-like monsters." "The evil and filthy air invades the body, and the worst is that it is seriously injured, and the worst is that it is death." "The monsters in the cave are also human-eating." "In addition, if the mine is not dug well and the formation is rough and incompetent, it is easy to cause the mine to collapse." "Once the mine cave collapses and the rocks are overturned, the monks in the Qi Refining Stage will not be able to come out alive." "So in Nanyue City, many monks die in mines every year..." "Then just now, did a few monks argue with you because their relatives died in the mine?" Mo Hua asked. Situ Fang nodded, "Yes, but I don''t know life and death, I''m just missing." Then she sighed again, "From past experience, if you disappear in a mine, you are likely to die." Mo Hua said in confusion: "What does this matter have to do with you?" Situ Fang said helplessly: "Their family disappeared and went to Daotingsi to report the case in tears. Daotingsi accepted it, but they were not willing to take care of it." "I saw that they were poor and their relatives disappeared again, and I cried all day long and couldn''t bear it, so I took the initiative to take over this matter." "As a result, I didn''t expect..." Mo Hua suddenly said, "You''re in trouble..." Situ Fang smiled bitterly, "If the trouble is just for Daotingsi, it would be fine. But these victims are also a big trouble." "I took action to help them, and they were grateful to me at the beginning." "Gradually, I started to complain and blame Daotingsi for being unfavorable. Why can''t I find anyone after so long?" "The lion also spoke out loudly about compensation." "There are also thought that I am meddling in other people''s business." "I''m stuck on both sides, struggling and in a mess..." Situ Fang showed deep helplessness on her face. Mo Hua nodded, "Shengmien, fight against Mi Qiu, that''s it." "If you don''t help them, they will beg you to help. If you really help them, they will blame you for not helping you enough." Situ Fang looked at Mo Hua in surprise, "Then what should you do?" Mo Hua thought about it for a while and said: "If you really want to help, you must take a business attitude from the beginning." "Impartial, so they will beg you for help, and they will naturally behave with you." "Otherwise, it will be troublesome." "If you get close to them and put on a look of thinking about them, they will subconsciously think that no matter what happens, you will favor them..." "Therefore I feel that your kindness is natural, and you will become more and more arrogant, make various demands on you, and even deceive you and treat you as a fool..." Situ Fang was surprised and said, "How did you know these things?" Mo Hua scratched her head, "Uncle Zhang Lan told me..." Situ Fang was stunned, "Why did he tell you this?" Ink painting recalls the past and says frankly: "We are drinking together, of course, it''s mainly because of him. I eat meat and drink some fruit brews... He drinks too much, and he talks too much, so he tells me everything." "I said that he used to do things with kindness and did things like being uninformed inside and outside..." Situ Fang looked quite surprised when she heard this. She is quite familiar with Zhang Lan. Zhang Lan is lazy on the surface, but in fact she is clear-minded and has a bit arrogant temperament. She doesnt have many friends and has a little disagreement with her family. But I didn''t expect that he had such a good relationship with Mo Hua, the child, and he talked about everything... Situ Fang thought for a while and nodded. Ink painting is right. I just felt soft-hearted, but I took on a mess. Now things have not made any progress, but have fallen into a quagmire and are complained every day. As soon as he thought of this, Situ Fang sighed deeply again. "Sister Situ, how did these mine repairmen disappear?" Situ Fang shook her head, "I haven''t found out yet. There are no clues on the mine cave. The family members of these mine repairmen are also making trouble. They just want to make an explanation and pay more spirit stones. When asked for specific cases, they vaguely said that they worked hard..." Mo Hua''s eyes were slightly condensed, "I''m afraid there is something wrong with it." Situ Fang nodded, "I don''t think something is right, but I can''t find the clue for a while. Now I''m still being asked for trouble by the family of these mine repairmen every day. I''m a little worried and don''t know what to do..." Mo Hua secretly said, "How about you lock them in?" Situ Fang was stunned, "Where is locked up?" Daozhu Situ Fang was silent. Even Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi looked at the ink painting silently with the same eyes as they looked at the bad guys. "This is not suitable..." Situ Fang said tactfully. "Just scare them..." Mo Hua said, "They rely on your kindness to get more and more. If this continues, you can''t find someone or solve the case, and you will inevitably be in a dilemma." "This is not good for everyone..." "And they must have hidden something." "If you keep them in check for a few days, they will calm down and know that they are afraid. If you ask them about things, they will tell them honestly." Mo Hua paused for a moment, recalled what Zhang Lan said, and nodded: "You can be kinder to those who are wise, and you need to establish a proper authority to those who are wise, otherwise you will be bullied." "It is impossible to solve the problem by blindly being a good person." Situ Fang pondered for a long time before she said helplessly: "I''ll give it a try." Situ Fang exchanged a few more greetings, said something like asking her for trouble, then settled the account and left. After Situ Fang left, Mo Hua took a sip of tea and suddenly found Bai Zisheng looking at him with bright eyes. Mo Hua was stunned, "What''s wrong?" Bai Zisheng said: "Daotingsi handles the case, let''s go too." Mo Hua curled his lips, "What are you going to do?" Bai Zisheng hesitated for a moment, it was hard to say, he wanted to join in the fun. He thought for a while and said, "Aren''t you curious? Why is the mine cultivation missing? Is it life or death?" "If you are alive, where can you be trapped? Can you be rescued?" "If I die, how did I die? Could it be that I was killed by other monks, and why did I be killed..." Bai Zisheng said something twitchingly. When Mo Hua heard it, he was not very curious at first, and he couldn''t help but become a little curious... Mo Hua frowned again. And he vaguely felt that this matter was a bit strange and seemed to involve complex cause and effect. He couldn''t explain why he thought so. But since I learned to calculate the spiritual consciousness, this kind of sign will occasionally appear in my heart. It seems that the divine consciousness can sense the cause and effect of some things. "Is it because Master taught me to calculate along the way, so that I can have a premonition of cause and effect, and seek good fortune and avoid bad luck?" Mo Hua said in a little puzzled. Thank you for your reward ~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 409 mine Chapter 409 Mine Mo Hua wanted to figure out the disappearance of the mine repairman, but he had to wait for Situ Fang to ask clearly. In the next three days, Mo Hua still looked for Yans teaching in Nanyue City every day, but she still had no clues. On the contrary, there was news from Situ Fang. In that small teahouse, Situ Fang invited Mo Hua to drink tea, and then said to Mo Hua: "I went to ask the missing mine repairman''s family what happened. They didn''t say it, but they were also making trouble. They said that Tingsi and the Lu family were in a snare and bullying the good people..." "Lu family?" The mine belongs to the Lu family. "Oh." Mo Hua nodded. Situ Fang continued, "I locked them up for a few days. They knew they were scared, so they told the truth." "What did they say?" Mo Hua said curiously. Situ Fang sighed: "These missing mine repairmen disappeared to steal the mine..." "Do you steal the Lu family''s mine?" "Yeah." Situ Fang nodded, "It is said that before they disappeared, they told their family that they were going to get rich and they didn''t have to live a hard life." "Then I went out while the night was dark and I never came back..." Mo Hua understood, "They were afraid that the Lu family would know about this matter. The Lu family would not compensate them for the spirit stones, so they dare not say it?" "Yes." Situ Fang was a little helpless. I''m afraid that the Lu family will not only not compensate the spirit stones, but also have to claim compensation from the families of these missing mine repairmen. Because stealing mines is a taboo for mining cultivation. The mine they stole was nominally owned by the Lu family. "No wonder..." Mo Hua nodded. That''s why they are unwilling to tell the truth. Of course, there is also part of the reason, because they saw that Situ Fang was soft-hearted and then they became more and more eager. "Sister Situ, what are you going to do?" Mo Hua asked. Situ Fang pondered: "I can''t tell you about the mine stealing... The most important thing now is to find ways to find these missing miners. Whether it is life or death, you need an explanation." Situ Fang sighed, "And if these mine cultivators die, they also need to find a way to ask the Lu family for some compensation, otherwise the families of these mine cultivators will not be able to survive without their income." Mo Hua also felt a little moved and couldn''t help but ask: "Will the Lu family compensate?" "I went to ask, and the Lu family said that unless the bodies of these mine repairmen were found in the mine, they would not compensate them." Mo Hua frowned, "Did the Lu family do this before?" "Yes," Situ Fang nodded, "No corpse will be seen, no spirit stone will be compensated." She explained again: "It is indeed a bit unkind to do this, but because there was a mine repairman who had committed suicide by fraud and fraudulent compensation before, it was difficult to blame them for anything." Mo Hua thought for a while and asked again: "Then are there any clues for these missing mine repairmen?" "Yes." Situ Fang took out a map and handed it to the ink painting. "I marked the map of these missing mine repairmen when they left the door and which mountain they entered." Situ Fang sighed again: "Their family didn''t want to say these things, but now they know they are afraid, so they said them." "After all, once these things are said and let the Lu family know, there will be a handle." "Even if these missing mine repairmen die, they will die in vain. Their families will not receive any compensation." "Then let''s check secretly to prevent the Lu family from knowing." Mo Hua whispered. Situ Fang nodded, but when he was halfway through his head, he suddenly realized and corrected: "It''s me who checked it, it''s not us. You are a child, why are you doing this kind of thing?" Mo Hua turned her eyes and said with a smile: "Sister Situ, you are so kind to me, I want to help you too." Situ Fang felt warm in her heart, and then she realized something was wrong and looked at the ink painting suspiciously: "real?" "Really!" Mo Hua nodded seriously. Situ Fang still refused: "No, this is a bit strange and cannot involve you." Mo Hua said, "One fence, three stakes, one hero, three gangs." "I, my senior brother and sister, will help you. Besides, there are formations in the mine, and you may not be able to find some places..." Situ Fang frowned. The formation is indeed a problem... There are indeed many formations in the mine. If you dont know the formation, it is easy to ignore some key points. She knows a little formation, but she doesn''t know much, and she probably can''t see the trick inside. It seems that it is not possible to invite other formation masters. The Lu family in Nanyue City is the most powerful and has also been intimate with other formation divisions. She went to the mine to find someone, but no formation division would help her. Although she didn''t know how good the formation of ink painting was, Zhang Lan praised it. Zhang Lan''s family came from a family and had a good vision. He praised the ink painting formation for good, and the ink painting formation should be really good... Situ Fang hesitated for a long time before he made up his mind: "Okay, but you must pay attention to safety. The mine is a big deal and you must never be neglected." "Sister Situ, don''t worry." Mo Hua nodded. The discussion is completed, two days later. Situ Fang then brought ink paintings, Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi to the Lu family''s mine. The mine repairman disappeared and the Dao Ting Department inspected, and the Lu family had no reason to refuse, and they did not dare to refuse. But the supervisor of the Lu family who was in charge of the mine did not look good. So Situ Fang brought Mo Hua and a fellow Lu monk into the mine. This is the first time that Mo Hua has entered the mine. Before, he just watched from a distance on the road, and only heard it, feeling noisy and busy. Now that I can see it up close, I realize the hardships of mining repairs. In the Xiaohuangzhou area, the weather is hot and the mountains and rocks are hot. These miners who were darkened to the sun were naked and bent over, revealing whip marks on their bodies. Under the supervision of the supervisor, they tried their best to mine ore. The mine here produces bluestone iron ore. This type of iron ore is cheap and hard in texture, and it takes a lot of effort to dig it out. These mine repairs require one day to dig to earn a spirit stone. Its not a physical practice to refine your body, you cant do this job at all. Even if you have strong physical practice, many of them may not be able to support you. This is just an outer mountain. If you reach the deep mine, it will be dark and humid, and foul air will be filled with it. It will not only be hard, but also more dangerous. If you are not careful, you will also lose your life. The ink painting looks a little uncomfortable. Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi looked at it and frowned. Bai Zisheng couldn''t help but say to the ink painting: "These mine repairs are too miserable..." The Lu monk who was accompanying him snorted coldly, "What''s the miserable thing? People have high and low status, so they are the fate and should do this." "On the contrary, they should thank my Lu family. Without my Lu family, they worked hard for a day and couldn''t even make this spirit stone." After saying that, the Lu family monk warned sarcastically: "This little brother, please be careful in my Lu family''s mine." Bai Zisheng looked at him coldly, "I don''t like your tone. If you talk to me like this, I will beat you to the point of your mouth." The Lu family monks were a little angry. Bai Zisheng showed the power of the spiritual power at the peak of the ninth level of Qi Refining. The Lu family monk turned pale and had to shut up in disappointment. Situ Fang next to her was also a little surprised. The young senior brother of Mo Hua looked a few years older than Mo Hua, but he didn''t expect that his spiritual power was so deep... It seems that the master of ink painting is indeed extraordinary. Then his formation level is probably not low. "I hope he can see something and find the missing mine repairmen..." Situ Fang said silently in her heart. Several people walked around the mountains and asked a few mine repairs. They found nothing, so they decided to go into the mine deep in the middle to take a look. The Lu family monk said with a sarcastic smile: "It''s okay to enter the mine, but don''t blame me for not reminding you that the mine is very dangerous, and you outsiders can do whatever you want..." Bai Zisheng handed over a knife-like gaze. The Lu family monk''s words came to an abrupt end and he didn''t dare to say anything more. Afterwards, everyone entered the mine. The so-called mine is the general term for the inner mines of the wells, caves, and stone chambers. Inside the mine, it was cold and humid, and the breath was suffocating. The stone wall is engraved with formations. Generally speaking, these formations are intended to strengthen the stone wall and prevent the mine from collapse, but also to lighting, ventilation, and removing filth. Mo Hua glanced at the formation and shook his head. The formation above is indeed extremely rough. Only some reinforcement and a faint lighting effect. In this way, the stone walls on the outside are not solid and the foul air inside are stagnant, which is indeed easy to get into trouble. It seems that the Lu family does not care about the life and death of these mine repairmen. "The life of a casual cultivator is not a life..." Mo Hua sighed silently in her heart. Several people walked along the mine step by step. As Mo Hua walked, he studied the formation and reconstructed the pattern of the mine in his mind. These formations are extremely shallow. The ink painting can see through it at a glance, and it doesnt even require spiritual consciousness to calculate. After a few glances, you will get a clear understanding. After seeing through the formation, you will naturally master the layout of the mine. The shaft will lie, but the formation will not. At the beginning, the Lu monks led the way. As they walked, they walked in front of the ink painting. The Lu family monk frowned. This young monk is obviously here for the first time, so why is he more familiar with this place than him? Situ Fang also had a slight gaze, a little surprised. Mo Hua took a few people along the mine and walked for a long time, but still found nothing. The Lu family monk was a little impatient, "It''s almost done. The mine is so big. No matter how much you look for it, you''ll still..." Before he finished speaking, Mo Hua stopped. He looked at the stone wall in front of him, his eyes narrowed, he took out the pen and ink, and outlined several array patterns. Then the array patterns flashed and disappeared. The stone wall trembled and fell off, revealing a black hole. Situ Fang was slightly lost in her mind. The Lu family monk also had a pale face. (This chapter ends) Chapter 410 Death Chapter 410 Death "What''s going on with this hole?" Situ Fang asked coldly. The Lu family monk''s face was pale, but his mouth was still very hard. "This is a mine with a cave inside, isn''t it normal?" But his tone was trembling. "Go in and take a look." Mo Hua ignored him and just said lightly. A look of panic flashed in the Lu family monk''s eyes, and he quickly blocked the entrance of the cave, opened his arms, and stopped everyone: "This well cave is the secret of my Lu family mine. I am not allowed to do so..." Bai Zisheng kicked him into the hole with a straight kick. Mo Hua nodded and said, "He is a monk of the Lu family. He took the lead in. There is no way, so we can only follow him." Situ Fang stared at the two of them in a daze. I thought to myself that you two are really brothers from the same master... Not a type of person, you wont enter the sect of the teacher. Ink painting steps into the mine cave in a dignified place. Several other people also followed them in. After Situ Fang entered, she followed Mo Hua silently. She knew that ink painting was innately weak, and it was not physical cultivation. Once it was approached by someone or something, it was very dangerous. She followed closely, if there was any change, she could protect the ink painting. Mo Hua took risks in order to help her. She entered the mine without thinking that Mo Hua would suffer any harm. The Lu monk who fell to bite the dog also got up from the ground and said angrily: "You... cough..." He spitted out a mud in his mouth, and then said, "It''s too much! I want to report to the head of the family..." "Don''t talk nonsense!" Bai Zisheng kicked him again, "Lead the way!" The Lu family monk was angry, "Don''t think about it! I can''t lead the way!" Because he actually doesn''t know the way. Mo Hua looked around and said, "Follow me." After saying that, he took the lead in walking deep into the well cave. The other people looked at each other and walked inside with the ink painting. The Lu family monk''s expression was gloomy and clear. Could this little devil be a traitor to their Lu family? Why are you so familiar with this mine? He didn''t know much about what was in this mine, and he didn''t dare to go deeper. But he did not dare to let the Diansi of Daotingsi check it out in this mine. Otherwise, if the family pursues the matter, he will definitely not be able to take advantage of it. The Lu family monks hesitated for a long time, but in the end they could only grit their teeth and follow them in with their teeth... The well cave is as humid and gloomy as it is outside, with a filthy smell. But there is a little more rotten smell, a little dead air, and the coldness that penetrates into the bone marrow. And there are also formations around. Mo Hua was walking while using his spiritual sense to sense the formation on the stone wall, and he was slightly surprised. Most of the formations in this well cave are first-grade formations. Not only that, these first-grade formations also form a complete set of first-grade restoration formations that echo each other and have a complex formation. This set of remnant formations is exquisitely designed, with a skillful brushwork, and uses high-quality spiritual ink, which is completely different from the rough outer formations. It is obviously from the first-grade or even the senior first-grade formation master. It seems that the Lu family does not have a formation master, nor does it mean that they cannot hire a formation master. This is very strange... Mo Hua slowed down and began to use his spiritual sense to calculate the array patterns and distinguish the type of formation. After a moment, I understood a rough idea in my heart. This set of reconstruction includes earth and stone formations, early warning formations, sound insulation formations, and several other types of complementary formations. The earth stone array is reinforcement, the early warning array is prevention, and the sound insulation array is to isolate noise... Mo Hua frowned slightly. What is the purpose of the Lu family building a mine cave here? Ink painting stretched his spiritual consciousness a little further. What the spiritual sense sense perceives is the complex breath inside the mine. There is both the aura of earth and stone, the filthy aura, and the aura of some formations. These auras are mixed together to form a natural barrier that hinders the perception of the spiritual consciousness. There is nothing, the same as there is nothing... In addition, no other discoveries were found. Ink painting can only continue to move forward. As we walked, several forks of the road appeared in front of us. At the same time, a pungent smell came. It looks like a dull smell of carrion. Everyone frowned and covered their noses with their sleeves. The Lu family monk was even more unbearable. He immediately covered his stomach, lay on the wall, and vomited. Mo Hua looked at him with a little contempt, and then his spiritual sense scanned the surroundings and found that the hole was forked, but it was not deep and there was no danger. He said: "Let''s look for it separately." Situ Fang and others nodded, and after they separated, they walked into the entrance of the cave one by one to check. These holes seem to have just been dug. The formations above are all newly drawn. Mo Hua walked through several holes and was suddenly stunned. Her pupils shrank slightly and her brows frowned deeply. He found the mine repairman. They were indeed dead, leaving only the bodies behind. But this seems to be, and cannot be called a corpse... In the small hole, the remaining limbs were everywhere, blood was blurred and blood was everywhere. The blood has solidified, but it has become half sticky and half thick due to moisture, exuding a strong rotten smell, which makes it disgusting. These mine repairmen are **** and cruel in death. It seems like I have been eaten by something... The heart of ink painting is filled with chill. After a while, Situ Fang also walked in. Seeing this scene, I looked shocked. Then I felt nausea and covered my face with my sleeves, and couldn''t help but vomit a few times. Bai Zisheng also walked in. He endured it for a few times, but finally couldn''t help it and vomited out "wow". Bai Zixi heard the movement and walked here. Mo Hua heard the footsteps and saw Bai Zixi walking in, he quickly stretched out his little hand and covered her eyes. Bai Zixi was stunned and said in confusion: "What''s wrong?" "Can''t read it." Mo Hua said. "Why can''t you watch it?" "I''ll have nightmares after watching it..." "Yeah." Bai Zixi understood, so she nodded, quietly letting Mo Hua cover her eyes. Finally, it was the Lu family monk. He had just vomited, and when he saw this scene, he looked even more frightened and curled up on the stone wall, almost vomiting his intestines... Situ Fang frowned and said, "Let''s talk in another place." Mo Hua nodded. So everyone walked back, and Bai Zisheng also pulled the collar of the Lu monk and dragged him away. All the way to a slightly empty place. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Although the smell here is not pleasant, it can be considered "fresh and pleasant" compared to the rotten smell at the entrance of the cave... Bai Zisheng took a long time to recover. When he saw the ink painting that was as if nothing had happened, he couldn''t help but say: "Didn''t you vomit?" "I''m fine..." Mo Hua nodded. He is not only a formation master, but also a demon hunter. Although I am young, I have been in Daheishan for a long time. I have seen monsters kill people and **** appearances of monsters eating people, so I can barely bear it. Bai Zisheng pulled the corners of his mouth and couldn''t speak. Situ Fang also recovered and sighed: "Those mine repairmen are still dead..." Although she had already expected it, she still felt a little heavy. "How did you die?" Bai Zisheng was a little confused, "Is it eaten by the monster in the cave?" Mo Hua frowned and shook her head, "It doesn''t look like it. The monsters are usually long and eat more. They mainly eat people by biting and eating them cleanly." "What I am now looks like... being eaten by something, or being eaten..." The words used in ink painting are very rigorous. Bai Zisheng took a slightly complicated look and took a look at the ink painting. Even Situ Fang''s eyes were a little surprised when she looked at the ink painting. What you know... are you a little off-limited? Normal monk, who would study this? Situ Fang shook her head helplessly, "Daotingsi has coroners, and can be examined. If they come later, they should know why these miners died." After saying that, he looked at the ink painting again and said with concern: "You''d better go back first. It''s dirty here. You kids, don''t stay for a long time." "Yes." Mo Hua nodded. After finding the missing mine repairman, his mission was completed. But before that, there is one more thing to do. He pointed to the Lu monk and said: "Trouble him and see if he knows what he knows." This Lu family monk was a little sloppy. He may not be able to say it when asked. But now he saw the death of the Mining Xiu, his mind was shocked and he was vomiting in a daze. His mind was not in a state of confusion. It was a good time to torture him. Maybe you can ask for something useful. Mo Hua wanted to know why the mine repairman died. I also want to know what this mine is used for? In addition, there is the weirdest point... The ink painting frowned, and a cold light condensed in his eyes. Just now in the well cave, he actually sensed a trace of the aura of the ultimate formation from the tragic death of the mine cultivator... But this slight smell is filled with evil. (This chapter ends) Chapter 411 cause of death Chapter 411 Cause of death Situ Fang asked the Lu family monk, "What is the purpose of this mine cave?" The Lu family monk looked pale and gritted his teeth and refused to say anything. Situ Fang threatened: "If someone dies here, you don''t say it, Daotingsi will investigate it to the end. Your Lu family will definitely not be able to escape." The Lu family monk said, "A few mine cultivators will die if they die. My Lu family will compensate the spirit stone." After he finished speaking, he seemed to figure it out and had the confidence. "Yes, right! A few mining repairmen, my Lu family''s spirit stone is..." He sneered, "This mine is well-connected and some abandoned holes are normal." "These mine cultivators were ungrateful and got in and were eaten by... by monsters. What does it have to do with my Lu family?" "I deserve it if I die!" Situ Fang heard the anger surged and wanted to beat him up. Mo Hua hurriedly stopped her, "Sister Situ, it''s useless to be angry." Situ Fang frowned, but stopped. Mo Hua turned his head and said to the Lu monk: "Often the death of a mine cultivator is an accident. It is indeed enough to pay some spirit stones, but this time it is different. This time it was a murder, and it was a crime of the "Dao Law"..." The Lu family sneered: "Who killed them?" Everyone was silent for a moment. The scene was **** and miserable. I really dont know who killed it, let alone if it was killed. The Lu family monk laughed and said, "You can''t find the murderer, how can you say it''s murder? I see, these mine cultivators are so brave that they broke into this mine cave and wanted to steal the minerals of my Lu family. Instead, they were trapped to death and eaten by monsters..." The Lu family monks became more and more confident the more they spoke, and their expression became more and more arrogant. Mo Hua''s eyes turned, and suddenly smiled brightly, and said: "I understand, you were the ones who killed these mine repairmen for money!" The Lu family monk was stunned, "You little devil, what lies you say, I don''t know them at all, let alone these are mine cultivators, and mine cultivators are all poor ghosts. What money is worth my murder?" Mo Hua said: "It is easy to start if you don''t know each other, let alone the money is not exposed. If you don''t kill them and have never searched their storage bags, how can you know that they have no money on them?" The Lu family monk was angry, "You are squirting with blood!" Nonsense, what do you need to say? Mo Hua said silently in her heart. Then he said with some regret: "Since you don''t want to help, you can only take you to Daotingsi, imprisonment and interrogate severely..." The Lu family monk sneered, "You dare not." "Why don''t you dare?" "Zhengsi and my Lu family..." Halfway through his speech, his face changed and he didn''t dare to continue talking. Mo Hua''s eyes moved slightly, and she understood in her heart. Since the Lu family is the largest family in Nanyue City and owns the most mines, they must have dealt with the Zhangsi. And it seems that this kind of "conversation" is very extraordinary. On the surface, Daotingsi and the Lu family do their own things. If something happens, Daotingsi will investigate and hold the Lu family accountable. But behind the scenes, it is estimated that there will inevitably be some transactions. Mo Hua thought about it and suddenly sneered: "Even if the Zhangsi has a friendship with the Lu family, it has nothing to do with you..." "You are just a young monk of the Lu family, five mine cultivators. Do you think the Lu family will protect you, or will the Chief Secretary come forward to protect you?" "Do you think you''re worthy?" The Lu family monk felt a chill in his heart and no arrogant look on his face. Ink painting continued: "We took you back and put you in the Dao Prison, and told the outside world that you killed five mine repairmen..." "What do you think the Lu family will do? Will they commit public anger to protect you, or will you take the blame and settle the matter?" The Lu family monk''s eyes were shocked. Mo Hua saw his expression in his eyes, sighed again, pretending to be out of trouble, fearing trouble: "Actually, we don''t want to worry about this..." "But those mine repairmen will go to Daotingsi to cause trouble when they have nothing to do, and Daotingsi has no choice." "The above needs an explanation, and Sister Situ also needs to submit a job." "It doesn''t matter who killed these five mine repairmen." "No one cares what the truth is." "What everyone needs is just that there is such a person who takes the blame, admits this sin, and calms this matter..." Mo Hua patted the Lu family monk on the shoulder, "The above decided that this person is you..." The Lu family monk shuddered, "You lied to me!" Just his tone was trembling, and he had no confidence in his heart. He didn''t know Mo Hua''s identity, but he knew Situ Fang''s identity. Situ Fang is indeed the Diansi of the Daotingsi in Nanyuecheng. On the surface, she was finding out the truth for those mine repairs. But Daotingsi''s water is very mixed, and he is very dark, and he is just like the surface and the other behind his back. He was not sure which side of Situ Fang was from. Moreover, with so many disciples of the Lu family, why did he choose him to lead the way? Ink painting gave Situ Fang a wink. Situ Fang then darkened her face and smiled sinisterly: "Take him back, and there is an explanation from the head of the Lu family... a disciple in the middle stage of Qi refining must not be reluctant to leave him." Bai Zisheng reached out to grab him. The Lu family monk struggled and shouted angrily: "You have no evidence, you can''t catch me, and you can''t condemn me!" Mo Hua slapped his head, "By the way, I need to create some evidence." After saying that, Mo Hua took out more than ten spirit stones, crushed them and stuffed them into the hands of the Lu family monks. The Lu family monk was stunned, "What are you doing?" Ink painting "points to a deer and makes a horse" said, "These spirit stones are evidence of your murder for money!" The Lu family monks found it incredible. This little devil is unwilling to pretend? Is there anyone who framed it so blatantly? The Lu family monk quickly threw the spirit stones to the ground, "I don''t have them, it''s not me..." Mo Hua sneered, "If you don''t want to eat toast, you will be punished for wine?" The Lu family monk said, "What else can you do?" Mo Hua''s eyes moved slightly, and a trace of evil appeared on her face. Her voice was low and a little gloomy: "Closing you in this hole, then seal it with the formation, so that you can stay with these five dead miners..." "A few days later, we will bring people to investigate. When everyone finds out, you will be at the scene of the crime and are still with the deceased, so you will not be able to argue." The Lu family monk said, "I will say... you framed it!" Mo Hua looked innocent again in an instant, "Who would believe it?" The monks of the Lu family had their eyelids twitching wildly. "Oh, by the way." Mo Hua remembered again, "You may not be able to live until that day. I don''t know what is in this cave. It can eat mining repairs, and I guess it will also eat you..." "It is possible that you were just locked up and you were eaten by it the next day..." "But that''s just right. Just say you''re trying to kill money and die together." "Anyway, no one else will know what happened here..." The Lu family monk looked at the ink painting in disbelief. What is this little devil? How did he cheat people? The Lu family monk nodded helplessly: "Okay, I promise you." Before he finished speaking, he took advantage of Mo Hua''s carelessness and got up and ran, but before he could run a few steps, he felt his body tightened and was bound by something. When I looked down, I found that my whole body was locked by light blue water-shaped chains. The Lu family monk was shocked. What kind of spell is this? Mo Hua sneered. Bai Zisheng took a big step forward and dragged the Lu family monk back. Mo Hua pretended to lose patience, winked at Bai Zisheng and said: "Prior him in, I''ll draw the formation." Situ Fang hesitated for a moment, but didn''t say anything. Bai Zisheng raised his eyebrows, then pulled the collar of the Lu family monk and dragged him into the rotten hole that died in the mine. The Lu family monks were frightened. Only then did he realize that this little devil is here to be true! He struggled and quickly begged, "Let me go! Let me go! I say everything!" Bai Zisheng looked at the ink painting. Mo Hua nodded. Bai Zisheng dragged the Lu family monk back and threw it in front of Mo Hua. Mo Hua looked at him and said, "I''ll ask you a few questions. You can answer them well. I''ll let you go. If you hide something, go and accompany those mine repairmen..." The Lu family monk''s face turned gray and nodded. "What is this mine for?" The Lu family monk shook his head. Mo Hua''s eyes turned cold and he immediately wanted to send him in. The Lu family monk hurriedly said, "I, I... really don''t know!" Mo Hua''s eyes were slightly condensed, "What do you know?" II only know The Lu family monk hesitated and sighed, "I only know that these mine caves were built by the head of the family, and the formations inside were also painted by the head of the family himself." "These mines were sealed after they were built, and no one had ever been in..." "I don''t know what''s inside." "The head of the family has strict orders. No monk can be allowed to know about the mine cave, nor will any monk be allowed to enter..." The head of the Lu family... Mo Hua frowned and then asked: "How did these mine repairmen die?" The Lu family monk said, "I don''t know this even more... How do I know that they will sneak into these mines?" "You didn''t notice it?" "They came in the middle of the night, and it was gloomy in the middle of the night. Who would run into this mine without any trouble?" My eyes narrowed, "Significant?" The Lu family monk knew that he had made up his words and kept silent. Mo Hua said: "This hole may be wet, dark, but it is not gloomy..." "This..." The Lu family monks dodged their eyes. "Don''t you want to say it?" The Lu family monk nodded, and then saw Mo Hua''s expression was not kind. He felt scared and shook his head again. "Tell me, why is it gloomy." The Lu family monk looked hesitant, swallowed his saliva, and slowly said: "It is said that there are ghosts in this mine at night..." Mo Hua was stunned, "Ghost?" The Lu family monk nodded, "Every night, there are tiny air and creaking sounds, and the entire mine has a slight trembling, as if someone is chiseling something..." The Lu family monk wiped the cold sweat from his forehead: "Some people say that the mine cultivator who died in a vain in the mine became a ghost cultivator. When the yin energy is heavy at night, he will return to this mine to mine like before his death..." Mo Hua frowned. It seems that it was those mine repairmen who thought of stealing the mine in the mine, but they encountered an unknown sneak in the mine at night, which led to their deaths. But from this point of view, there are still many doubts. Ink Hua asked again and again several times. The Lu family monk stuttered, but he said it was quite the same. It seemed that he was not lying. More confidential things, he, a disciple of the Lu family in the middle stage of Qi Refining, probably may not know. Mo Hua asked about some information about the Lu family, and then nodded: "For the sake of your obedience, I won''t make things difficult for you." A big stone fell to the ground in the heart of the Lu family monk. Mo Hua said in confusion again: "If the Lu family knew, you told me all this..." The big stone that had just fallen in the heart of the Lu monk was blocked back again, and he hurriedly said: "My friend, my master, my grandfather... don''t tell me..." If he said it, the Lu family would not let him go. Ink painting reluctantly said: "Okay..." Then he reminded, "But you have to be obedient. If you have any problems in the future, I will ask you..." "By the way, what''s your name?" The Lu family monk was in tears: "Lu Ming." (This chapter ends) Chapter 412 Cave House Chapter 412 Cave Mansion Lu Ming was tossed by Mo Hua and became completely honest. Situ Fang was a little surprised. On the way back, she kept secretly looking at the ink paintings, and was puzzled. This child Mo Hua looked obedient and innocent. How to do things like frame-up, threats, torture, and coercion? I am so skillful... Who taught this? Several people left the Lu familys mine. The next thing will be left to Daotingsi. The mine repairman found it. What was the cause of death, whether it was killed by the monk, who was the murderer, and the issue of subsequent compensation was handled by Daotingsi. Situ Fang breathed a sigh of relief and said to the ink painting: "Thank you this time. I''ll treat you to delicious food when I have time!" "Thank you, Sister Situ!" Mo Hua thought for a while and whispered: "Sister Situ, if Daotingsi found out the clues of the murderer, can he tell me?" Situ Fang frowned slightly. When Daotingsi handles the case, the case has never been leaked. But Mo Hua helped this matter a lot. Without him, even the mine repairman''s body could not be found, so it seemed okay to tell him. When Situ Fang thought of this, he suddenly felt a little confused: "How did you find that mine?" She wanted to ask when she was in the mine. Looking at the ordinary stone wall, why are there formations? How do you know that behind the stone wall is a cave? Mo Hua said reservedly: "I just have a little stronger spiritual sense, and then I know a little bit of formation, and then happened to find out." Situ Fang''s expression was complicated, and for a moment, she didn''t know whether the ink painting was true or false. But she didn''t ask in detail, nodded and said: "I understand. If there are clues, I will tell you secretly then." Mo Hua smiled and said, "Thank you Sister Situ." Everyone said goodbye afterwards. Before Mo Hua left, he looked at Lu Ming meaningfully, "What should I say and what should not be said, do you understand?" Lu Ming shivered in fear and nodded repeatedly, "I understand, understand!" Mo Hua nodded with relief. After leaving the Lu family''s mine, Mo Hua and his men returned to Nanyue Inn. When they met Mr. Zhuang, they told him about the mine. Mr. Zhuang frowned and said nothing. Mo Hua whispered: "Master, I suspect that there are clues to the murderer''s decisive formation." Mr. Zhuang smiled and said, "How did you see it?" "The dead mine cultivator seems to have a trace of aura of a decisive formation..." Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi looked at each other. They didn''t know how to calculate the spiritual sense and didn''t notice anything. "Do you know what kind of ultimate formation is?" Mr. Zhuang asked again. Mo Hua shook her head and said in disappointment: "The breath is too light, and the traces of the formation are shallow, I can''t calculate..." "But..." Mo Hua thought of something and was a little surprised, "The breath of this brilliance is a bit evil..." Evil Mr. Zhuang''s eyes were bright and dark. "Master, is there an absolute formation in the evil formation?" Mo Hua asked. Mr. Zhuang nodded, "In this world, there are good things, and there are evil things, and the same is true for formations." "What is the difference between that evil and ordinary ones?" Mr. Zhuang looked at the curious ink painting and suddenly smiled: "If you can figure this kind of problem out yourself, I won''t tell you." "Can you figure it out yourself?" Mo Hua was stunned and muttered in a low voice: "But I didn''t understand..." Mr. Zhuang smiled and said, "If you can find this ultimate formation, you will naturally understand." Mo Hua''s eyes lit up, "So Master, is there really a decisive formation hidden in this Nanyue City?" Mr. Zhuang was stunned and then said with a smile: "Who knows? I haven''t left the inn yet, how can I know..." Mo Hua''s big eyes flashed, staring at Mr. Zhuang, and then he gradually became convinced. There must be some! Whenever Mr. Zhuang shows such a confusing expression, he says it is clear. Mr. Zhuang shook his head slightly and touched Mo Hua''s little head, "Maybe you have to stay here for a long time and find a cave to stay. The inn is noisy and not very convenient." "Cave?" Mo Hua was a little surprised. He has grown up so old that he has never lived in a cave. Caves in the cultivation world are generally very expensive. In Tongxian City, only monks with good standing or family background can afford spiritual stones and caves. For example, Master Luo, who is the first-class formation master, also the ruler of the An family, Mr. An. Although Mo Hua himself is also a first-class formation master, he is not as "corrupt" as Master Luo. He usually draws formations for people and collects very few spirit stones. If he was like those casual cultivators in Dongshan Village, he would even confiscate the spirit stones. As long as they produce spiritual ink by themselves, its fine. I just practice the formation for free. So although he is not short of spirit stones now, he is far from that rich. "The cave is very expensive..." Mo Hua said weakly. Mr. Zhuang saw Mo Hua''s expression, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth and said gently: "You are now a first-grade formation master. Your identity is strange if you don''t live in the cave." "But" "Don''t worry about the spirit stone." Mr. Zhuang said, "When you and your senior brothers and sisters come to pick a cave in the city." Since Mr. Zhuang had spoken, Mo Hua could only nodded and then asked: "What kind of cave should I choose?" "Look at the spiritual energy, the direction, the formation, and the five elements." Mr. Zhuang said. Mo Hua was stunned and then gradually figured it out. Master is examining himself. On the surface, I am trying to find a cave, but in fact, I still look at my understanding and understanding of formations, spiritual energy, and various principles of cultivation. "Okay, Master." In the afternoon, Mo Hua followed Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi to the streets of Nanyue City, hoping to rent a cave. It is too expensive to buy, and they just live in a temporary place, so just rent one. Mo Hua has never lived in a cave, but he still knows the tricks in it. He grew up in Tongxian City since he was a child, and among monks of the same age, such as Dahu Dazhu, he has always had a good reputation. Later, he became a formation master, and among some adults, his connections were very wide. He still knew the tricks between the lower-level monks. Although Nanyue City is not Tongxian City, the rules of the low-level casual cultivators are also very similar. Generally speaking, the rental and transaction of caves depends on the dentistry as an intermediary. The intermediary of the yarn shop is usually called yarn. Mo Hua arrived at a tooth shop and found a clever tooth man, saying that he wanted to rent a cave. Yaren looked at Mohua''s three children, with a confused expression and a cold expression. He thought Mo Hua was making fun of him. Three children, what cave to rent? Mo Hua threw a spirit stone for him. Yaren was stunned, weighed the spirit stone in his hand, and a smile immediately piled up on his face: "Three friends, what kind of cave do you want to see?" Regardless of whether these three children rent or not, he has earned this spirit stone anyway. It doesnt matter if you dont buy it. Just treat it as taking a spirit stone and accompanying these three children to go shopping, it is not a loss. Mo Hua didn''t know what kind of cave he wanted, so he said, "Take us a look." Okay! So Yamen enthusiastically led the way and took them to visit the caves on the Yasutra Registration Book one by one. The tooth was leading the way in front and said verbally: "This cave is nice, the place is big, and it is very spacious..." "This cave is also good, the place is small and very exquisite..." "This cave is good, the terrain is high, and it is very grand..." "This cave is also good, the terrain is low, very low-key..." Anyway, it is good no matter what. Big ones are called "spacious", small ones are called "exquisite", high ones are called "tyranny", low ones are called "low-key". You can always find praise... Mo Hua silently remembered this kind of speech, thinking that I should learn it carefully. After learning, you can open your eyes and praise others like lies. Yaren was a little reserved at first, but later she thought that the guests she brought with her were three children, so it was meaningless to lie to them. Besides, it is not certain whether they rent it or not. Gradually, he began to relax and tell some truth... "This cave is good, but it''s just a good person. It looks good and it''s uncomfortable to live..." "Forget it, cut corners..." "It''s a pity for this cave. The rockery and fake waters are all equipped with formations, and it''s a dead person..." "How did you die?" Ink paintings curiosity is coming. "This is not clear..." Yaren shook his head and said, "Some say that he was in a state of devil when practicing the exercises, and his tendons and veins were broken; some say that his enemies were seeking revenge and slashing his body with random swords; some say that he offended the Lu family, and after being killed, he threw him into the mine..." "Have the Lu family really done this?" "That''s..." The man suddenly realized that he had made a mistake and laughed, "It''s just a rumor, the rumor..." After walking to the next cave, he said again: "This cave is also good, with a delicate and gorgeous layout. There is a flower and tree array in the garden. The formation is activated with spirit stones. The flowers in the garden are full of fragrance and beautiful, but it is best not to rent this one..." "Why?" Yaman lowered his voice, "This is the Daotingsi''s chief lieutenant, used to protect mistresses..." Mo Hua was shocked, "Do you know all this?" The tooth curled his lips, "Outsiders don''t know this kind of gossip, but we are so experts who listen to it every day, and our ears are calloused." Bai Zisheng also asked, "What''s the matter?" The tooth man gloated and said, "The incident was revealed. The chief servant of the chief officer took someone to catch the adulterer, tore the mistress''s face apart, and soaked the wound with poison powder, which made her look broken for life." "The Zhangsi wanted to stop him, but he didn''t stop him, and he was torn to pieces all over..." Mo Hua was stunned, and after a while, he couldn''t help but sigh: "The life of monks in Nanyue City is quite colorful..." The tooth snorted softly: "I think about **** and lust. A monk with his status as he is, he will have no worries about food and drink. Someone will give him spiritual stones. Naturally, he has to find a way to have some fun. There are so many such messy things..." Thank you for your reward from book friends Dahong Orange Pie and Mu Zhu~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 413 Cut a knife Chapter 413: Cut a knife Yaren was chatting about the gossip in Nanyue City, while introducing the cave to Mo Hua. The ink painting looked at the appearance layout of the cave while remembering what Mr. Zhuang said. "Look at the spiritual energy, the direction, the formation, the five elements..." The Taoist court was unified, and the cultivation world developed for more than 20,000 years, and the monks prospered billions, but the spiritual energy of heaven and earth gradually faded. As today, the natural spiritual energy in the earth is no longer enough to support the cultivators'' cultivation. But there is indeed spiritual energy between heaven and earth. But these spiritual energy are either thin, mixed, or dirty, and cannot be absorbed and refined by monks. Mo Hua thought silently in her heart: "Master asked me to see spiritual energy, what are you watching?" "What''s so good about spiritual energy?" Mo Hua let go of her spiritual consciousness and observed the misty spiritual energy in the cave. After watching for a moment, she gradually realized it and understood something in her heart. What Mr. Zhuang asked himself to see was not the spiritual energy itself, but the flow of spiritual energy. When the spiritual energy flows, the qi will be unobstructed and the cave will be livable. The wind does not always exist, but the flow of spiritual power is always there. But this flow is very subtle and requires patient perception and careful discernment. The direction is also easy to understand. Southeast, northwest, up and down. The location of the cave is also given particular attention to the layout and orientation of the entire immortal city. Not to mention the formation. Is Mo Hua a first-grade formation master or a first-grade main formation master. He has been in charge of constructing the Five Elements and First-grade Demon Destroying Array, with twelve lines of spiritual consciousness, and has also learned the ultimate formation above the first-grade. For today''s ink paintings, what involves formations is the simplest. Especially the first-grade Qi Refining Stage formation. This Nanyue City is just a second-grade immortal city. The highest level of cultivation is only foundation building, and the formation master is only first-class at most. The formations used in this cave are mainly first-grade, and there are even fewer first-grade nine-line formations, most of which are simple formations with six or seven-line patterns. These formations can be seen through at a glance without even calculating them. The formation of six or seven patterns is no different from the basic pattern for today''s ink paintings. Finally, the five elements... Mo Hua still remembers the principles of the five elements of life and restraint involved when he built a formation diagram for the refining artifact. In Taoist practice buildings, different houses and different formations involve the principles of the five elements of birth and restraint. How to use gold to produce water and accumulate water sources; use water to produce wood to nourish flowers and plants; use soil to produce metal to strengthen houses... The ink painting was looking at it, and chanting with sarcasm. Yaman couldn''t help but look at the ink painting in surprise. This young monk doesnt look like an outsider. And I am so familiar with the formations in the cave... It seems to be quite good at formation skills. Could it be that the apprentice of a great formation master who wants to choose a cave for his master? Yaren was excited and the smile on her face became even more sincere. A formation master Even if you can''t please, you must not offend it. Yaren was very enthusiastic, and took the three of them to see all the caves of Yaling. After looking at the ink painting, I thought about it carefully, and initially finalized the three caves and asked Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi: "How about it?" Bai Zixi didn''t say anything. Bai Zisheng was not very satisfied. "It''s not big enough, not grand enough, not too many houses, and the facilities for refining alchemy and weapons are also very simple." Mo Hua glanced at him, "Why don''t you choose?" Bai Zisheng thought about it and gave up: "Forget it, Master asked you to choose, you should do it." He felt a headache when he heard about spiritual energy, pattern, formation, five elements, etc. If Mo Hua picks the wrong one, the master will not punish him. If you pick the wrong one, it''s hard to say. You might be punished to copy books or draw the formation hundreds of times... Bai Zisheng looked at the ink painting again and muttered to himself: "Mo Hua is not a junior who is related to the master, otherwise why does the master treat him so well?" Bai Zisheng speculated, and then he denied it in his heart: "Impossible, Mr. Zhuang''s younger generation, his spiritual roots cannot be as bad as ink painting!" Mo Hua frowned, "Are you talking bad things about me again?" "I didn''t even speak!" "You said it in your heart." Bai Zisheng opened his mouth, "Mo Hua, have you become a spirit? Can you know anything else in your heart?" Mo Hua snorted lightly and didn''t say anything. Since his spiritual consciousness became stronger and he learned the deduction, he would have some vague perceptions of some things. Of course, he knew what Bai Zisheng was thinking, but he was mainly too familiar with him. Bai Zisheng is wary of outsiders, but his thoughts are written on his face for acquaintances, especially the junior brothers who are together day and night. Bai Zisheng asked about the serious matter: "Which cave should I choose?" Mo Hua said: "I have chosen the standards of spiritual energy, pattern, formation, and five elements mentioned by the master. These three are almost the same. You can choose which one you like." Bai Zisheng scratched his head. He doesn''t think it''s good, but he really wants to choose, and it''s almost the same. Mo Hua looked at Bai Zixi, "Sister Sister, which one do you like?" Bai Zisheng also looked at his sister. Bai Zixi thought for a while, pointed his slender white fingers at a picture of the cave and said: This one. Mo Hua looked at it and found that there was nothing special about this cave, but there was a pond in the yard, a lawn beside the pond, and a big tree on the lawn. Although the pattern is still different, it is somewhat similar to the mountain residence where they studied from Mr. Zhuang on the south mountain of Tongxian City. Especially the big tree in the yard. Mo Hua nodded and said, "Then this one." Mo Hua showed Mr. Zhuang the drawings of the cave. Mr. Zhuang only glanced at it and nodded, "Not bad." Mo Hua was delighted, it seemed that what he had considered before was right. Since Mr. Zhuang agreed, the next step is to rent a cave with Yaren. Yaren was very surprised when he heard this. He didn''t expect that Mo Hua and the other three actually wanted to rent it. "You really want to rent?" Yaman confirmed again. Mo Hua nodded, and before she could speak, Bai Zixi on the side said with a clear voice: No rent. Not only Yaren was stunned, but Mo Hua was also stunned. Bai Zixi said lightly: "We buy." Mo Hua whispered: "Senior sister, if you buy it, you will need a lot of spirit stones..." Bai Zixi shook her head, "Not much." She gently patted the storage bag with golden silk and phoenix patterns on her waist, and said to the ink painting softly: "Before leaving, Aunt Xue gave me all the spirit stones..." After saying that, she was afraid that Mo Hua would worry, and added: Many, many Ink painting was a little shocked. He, the youngest sister, turned out to be a rich woman... Then he was a little confused again, "Can this small storage bag be put down?" Bai Zixi nodded, "I can let go." Ink painting understands. This storage bag should be an extraordinary spiritual weapon. Generally, the storage bags used by casual cultivators have limited space and cannot hold too many things. If you are carrying large items, you need to use the storage box. But Mo Hua knew that some storage spiritual tools had a large space inside, and of course they were very expensive, at least Mo Hua could not afford it. Mo Hua looked at the storage bag with golden silk phoenix patterns again, and was curious and wanted to know how much things could be contained in it. But he was embarrassed and went to search through his senior sister''s storage bag. The tooth on the other side was overjoyed when he heard this. Originally, I was renting, but I didnt expect it to be bought. Big deals have become bigger deals. The tooth immediately smiled and said, "The original price of this cave is 40,000 spirit stones. If you want to buy them, the bank can give you a discounted price of 38,000 spirit stones!" Bai Zixi was about to nod, but Mo Hua said angrily: "Wait a moment!" 38,000 spirit stones? ! What about cheating? Generally, it only costs ten thousand spirit stones to build a foundation by random cultivators. This ten thousand spirit stone must be saved for more than 30 years without eating or drinking. Besides, how could a casual cultivator not eat or drink? How could it be smooth sailing? If there is an accident and you need spirit stones in urgent need, you will likely not be able to make ends meet. Not to mention ten thousand spirit stones, even a hundred spirit stones cannot be saved. This cave requires 35,000 spirit stones? Save for a hundred years without eating or drinking? Why is it so expensive for a mere cave? Mo Hua frowned and was a little angry. Yaren was helpless: "The market is this market, and we can''t do anything about it..." Then he said something like Daotingsi, family, land, etc., which means that the cave is indeed expensive, no wonder they are. "The market has been like this in recent years..." Seeing that they did have any difficulties, Mo Hua said: "Then you guys are cheaper." Although he doesn''t need to produce the spirit stone, the younger sister''s spirit stone is also a spirit stone. More than 30,000 spirit stones, he also felt sorry for his senior sister. "It''s not cheap anymore..." Yaren looked embarrassed, "Little brother, you have a good attitude. Although the cave you chose is inconspicuous, it''s the best choice..." Mo Hua narrowed his eyes slightly, "Your cave has a bad formation." Yaren was slightly stunned and a little unhappy: "Can the formation here be bad? Not to mention anything else, just say that this formation is both five elements and has both offense and defense. It can prevent thieves and enemies, and also ventilate and nourish qi. There are also the formation grades, but they are all real first-grade formations, drawn by the formation master, and they are almost brand new..." The teeth are very **** and scattered. Mo Hua pointed to a ground and said, "The formation here is broken." Yaman was stunned, "Bad...bad?" Mo Hua nodded, "The earth stone formation, the formation medium at the second formation pattern is broken..." Mo Hua walked a few steps forward, looked up and said: "The formation here is wrong." "The light array, the fourth array pattern, the fifth stroke is wrong..." The tooth opened his mouth wide. Mo Hua turned his head again and looked at the yard, "There were originally four formations here, but they failed and no one has practiced them. Maybe you don''t know..." "Also, the formation here is also wrong..." "The formation here is correct, but the low-quality spiritual ink is used, and it will fail in two months." "And here, the formations are in conflict..." Whats the drawing here "here" Yaren was so stupid. What is this young monk? I have never shown the formation diagram of this cave to this little monk... The formation is confidential, and the formation diagram is sealed. If the transaction is not completed, it cannot be taken out. But why did this young monk take a few glances and explain the problems in the cave formation clearly as if they were "known to you"? Is the cave beautiful, is it easy to live in, and is the layout good? These are subjective issues. One person has one statement, and it is not accurate. But the problem of formation is real and cannot deceive people... And I was also seen through so clearly that I could see through it clearly... The tooth is in a state of dismay and sweats coldly. The ink painting almost finished the problem. His eyes flashed and he took advantage of his unpreparedness and slashed hard: "Twenty thousand spirit stones!" The lion spoke loudly and almost slashed half of it with one knife. The tooth shivered and almost stood firm... (This chapter ends) Chapter 414 sweet dumpling Chapter 414 Tangyuan Bar cut the price by half and then negotiate slowly. This is learned from Mo Hua in the market in Tongxian City. Yaren looked bitter, "No...you don''t have such a bargaining..." "Is there any problem with this formation?" "Yes..." Yaren said helplessly, and suddenly shuddered again, "No, I don''t know..." "It''s useless to be stubborn!" Mo Hua looked confident, "If you write down what I just said, you must find other formation masters to see it." The tooth is speechless, "Then..." "Is there any problem with the formation?" Mo Hua asked again. "That''s right...yes..." "Is the problem of formation a big problem?" Yes "Since you have a big problem with your cave, are you still so expensive?" Mo Hua was confident. The tooth man said bitterly: "That can''t be so much cheaper?" "I didn''t say I couldn''t bargain, how much do you pay?" Yaren, facing the pressure given by Mo Hua''s eyes, tentatively said: "Thirty thousand...seven thousand?" Mo Hua shook her head, "Twenty thousand five hundred." Thirty-six thousand? Twenty thousand After quoting back and forth, the ink painting was only willing to give 29,000 yuan. The man gritted his teeth and said helplessly: "I''ll go back and ask my boss, you can wait." Go and go. Mo Hua waved his hand at him. Bai Zisheng looked at the ink painting strangely, "You really know how to bargain..." Thats nature. Mo Hua nodded. For casual cultivators, a spirit stone is a good thing, so you can''t be polite when it''s time to bargain. There is a spirit stone. It is another matter to not spend the unjustly injustice of the spirit stone. After a while, Yaman ran back, got a spiritual deed, and smiled: "I have returned to the boss. The boss didn''t know that there were so many problems with the formation of this cave. He was deeply sorry, so he was willing to sell the cave to three friends at a low price." The tooth held the spiritual deed in both hands and handed it to the ink painting: "The price is a little more discounted, 28,888, for good luck..." The ink painting shows that it is indeed 20,000 yuan on it, and a bunch of "eight" characters are attached to it. "Your boss is so easy to talk to?" Ink painting is a little confused. Nearly ten thousand spirit stones were cut down... Yaren smiled and said, "First, this cave is indeed inconsistent, and you can see it, which makes you laugh; second, our boss also wants to make friends with you. If you buy our cave, it can be regarded as giving us face." Mo Hua said suspiciously: "Your boss knows me?" "The boss has not met you yet." Mo Huashui Lingling''s eyes turned and asked again: "Behind you, is it the Lu family or Nanyue Sect?" Yaren was stunned and then said: "I''m not hiding it to you, both the Lu family and the Nanyue Sect..." Mo Hua was also a little surprised, "You guys have such a big background?" Yaren smiled and said, "That''s not... the Lu family is invested by the boss behind it. The one who is in charge is the direct disciple of the inner sect of Nanyue Sect." "Although there are backgrounds between both sides, they are not as good as the elders and the head of the family, so they are just a small tooth..." Lu family, Daotingsi, Nanyuezong... It seems that I am wearing a pair of pants. Mo Hua sighed. But he was an outsider and it was hard to ask too much for the time being, so he bowed and said, "Thank you, my boss for me." The tooth bowed and said respectfully, "I dare not." Then you hand over the spirit stones, sign the spirit contract, and then hand over some cave formation maps and formation keys. When signing the spiritual contract, Bai Zixi said to Mo Hua, "You sign." Mo Hua was stunned, "Why do you need me to sign?" Bai Zixi said, "You chose it." "But it''s the spirit stone you made, senior sister..." Bai Zixi said, "I can''t sign." Bai Zisheng also nodded, "Aunt Xue won''t let us sign a spiritual contract with others." Mo Hua was slightly stunned, and then he understood. I guess they are children of a big family. They have some taboos. If you sign a spiritual contract, you will be deceived or plotted against. Okay. Mo Hua signed the spiritual contract. After signing it, he gave the spiritual contract to Bai Zixi, "Sister Sister, please keep it." Bai Zixi originally wanted to refuse, but after thinking about it, she still accepted it. After buying the cave, you have to clean up. Mainly the formation. The previous formation was too shabby and Mo Hua couldn''t stand it. And since it is your place to live, you should be at ease by drawing the formation yourself. Mo Hua took some time to reconstruct the caves array map. Most of this array map is a first-grade formation, and even a thick earth formation is used. Mo Hua and his junior brother and sister renovated the formation in the cave according to the formation map. Later, I asked the man to come over and clean it up. The cave is clean and tidy, with formations painted in doors, windows, flowers and courtyards, and every corner. These formations are connected to each other to form a exquisite and complex first-grade reconstruction. Ink painting is only satisfied. After packing up, Mo Hua and the other two went back to the inn and took Mr. Zhuang to the cave. Mr. Zhuang saw the quiet yard, the pure bamboo room, and the quiet pond. Although there are many, it is naturally in line with the formation that connects one courtyard, one courtyard, one bedroom, one grass and one step, and nods happily. Everyone ate supper under the big tree in the yard. Ink painting set up a low table, and everyone sat on the ground on the lawn. There are various meals on the table. Because I have been to the mine, smelled the smell in the well, and saw the tragic death of the mine repairman, so the three men of Mo Hua have not had a good appetite these days. Ink painting is actually okay, Bai Zixi''s eyes were covered by ink painting, and it was nothing. Mainly Bai Zisheng, who can''t get any meat. Mo Hua made some lighter vegetarian food or snacks. The staple food on this day is glutinous rice **** filled with sesame. The breeze blows by and the leaves fly. While eating dumplings, Mo Hua asked Mr. Zhuang: "Master, is the flow of spiritual energy very important?" I was a little confused before the ink painting. What exactly can the flow of spiritual energy in the cave show? He guessed that it was related to the direction of the wind, the qi, etc., but these were just his guesses, and he couldn''t get the deeper reasons. Mr. Zhuang said concisely: "The flow of spiritual energy is related to spiritual veins." "Spiritual vein?" Ink painting was slightly stunned. Mr. Zhuang nodded slightly, "The so-called spiritual veins refer to the qi veins formed by the huge spiritual energy flowing between heaven and earth." "Large spiritual energy..." Mo Hua said, "Then, are there no spiritual veins now?" Because the spiritual energy in the ground is already extremely thin today. "There are still some." Mr. Zhuang said lightly, "But ordinary monks can''t see it..." Mr. Zhuang paused, ate the dumplings, nodded, and then said: "The existing spiritual veins are either in the Dao Court or in some ancient families or sects that have not yet declined in history." "Some medium-sized forces, if they have far-reaching plans and want to make their own future, will also try to use the formation and artificial spiritual veins..." Ink painting was slightly shocked, "Artificial spiritual veins?" "Not bad." Mr. Zhuang sighed, "There are a large number of spirit stones, and the special formations are used to construct a huge flow of spiritual power, thus forming a continuous and endless spiritual vein." "Use the spiritual energy in the spiritual vein to practice for future generations." "It''s just that this is too difficult and the cost is too high..." "The spiritual veins that ordinary monks see are actually another posture." Mr. Zhuang looked at the ink painting and slowly said, "You have seen it too." Mo Hua frowned, pondered for a while, and his eyes lit up: "Spirit Mine?" Mr. Zhuang nodded, "The spiritual energy in the spiritual vein has been changed from heaven and earth to cover the ground, merged with mountains, rocks, plants and trees. Over the years, it has formed a spiritual ore." "So spiritual mine is actually a non-flowing ''spiritual vein'', and a disposable ''spiritual vein'', and a solidified ''spiritual vein''..." Mo Hua couldn''t help but nodded, thought about it for a while, then his heart jumped and asked: "Then Master, if I could see the flow of spiritual energy in the mountains and distinguish the direction of the spiritual veins in the past, would I be able to calculate... where is the spiritual ore?" Mr. Zhuang smiled with gratitude: "This is the truth..." "The derivation of spiritual consciousness, spiritual power perception, formation spiritual power trajectory and the flow of spiritual energy in the world are all connected and form a system." "But this kind of thing is still very complicated to do in detail." "You can learn more and practice more yourself, start from the flow of spiritual energy, from simple to traditional, from shallow to deep, and you can really calculate the spiritual veins from the flow of spiritual energy, so as to calculate the location of the spiritual ore..." Lingmine! Mo Hua nodded repeatedly, his eyes shining. Then if you really find the spiritual mine, wouldnt you be rich? You can dig a lot of spirit stones! Ink painting looks like a little money-loving person. Mr. Zhuang shook his head with a chuckle. This matter is not that simple. The Daoting has developed for more than 20,000 years, and there are very few spiritual ores that have not been discovered in the cultivation world. Even if you find out, anyone who wants to share such a big piece of fat is often a **** storm... Mr. Zhuang''s eyes were bright and dark, and he sighed slightly in his heart. Turning his head and looking at the ink painting, Mr. Zhuang suddenly hesitated and showed an interesting look. He looks well-behaved, but also quirky. At that time, he was able to help the casual cultivator and snatched a spiritual mine from the Qian family. If you really discover spiritual ore in the future, you might be able to take advantage of your chances and eat so much that you can eat... After that, Mo Hua focused on his meal. His cheeks were also stuffed. The dumplings are fragrant and sweet. Mo Hua couldn''t help but eat more, and turned around and found that Bai Zixi, who was sitting beside him, was staring at the dumplings in the bowl in a daze. Mo Hua asked curiously, "Isn''t it delicious?" He remembers that the sweet stuff should be eaten by his senior sister. Bai Zixi shook her head. Mo Hua''s eyes were a little confused. Bai Zixi looked at the ink painting, pointed to the dumplings in the bowl, and said, "It looks a bit like you." Mo Hua was stunned and then frowned. He looked at the dumplings in the bowl. White, round, and crystal clear. Mo Hua thought about it and said unsurely: "Senior Sister, are you saying I am white?" Bai Zixi shook her head again. Ink painting is even more unclear. Bai Zixi used a spoon to scoop up a glutinous white dumpling, took a light bite, and the black sesame filling flowed out... Mo Hua was stunned. After thinking for a long time, he finally figured it out. The younger sister is saying that he is bad-hearted. The little face is white, but he is also a little black-bellied. Mo Hua muttered dissatisfiedly: "Where is my dark heart..." Bai Zixi nodded and said, "Yes!" When in the mine, it is both intimidation, frame-up, lie, and threat, and it is very skillful in the methods. Bai Zisheng also nodded: Thats right, on the surface, people and animals are harmless, but in fact, there are so many tricks in my mind Mo Hua glared at Bai Zisheng, "It''s better than a fool!" Bai Zisheng was angry: "How dare you say that your senior brother is a fool!" "I didn''t say it, you admitted it yourself..." Under the big tree, Mo Hua and Bai Zisheng were quarreling in a bustling manner. Mr. Zhuang looked calm and there was a smile on his lips. Bai Zixi took another bite of the dumplings, her eyes narrowed slightly, and her eyes were crystal clear. (This chapter ends) Chapter 415 clue Chapter 415 Clues After Mo Hua moved into the cave, she wanted to be more purified, but she didn''t expect that in just a few days, someone handed over a number of prayers. First of all, he is the boss of Yaxing, who is said to be the direct disciple of Nanyue Sect. Mo Hua treated him briefly. The boss''s surname is Zheng, he is not very old, has a ninth level of Qi Refining, a brocade and jade clothes, and is dressed as a young man. Mr. Zheng was very polite when he saw Mo Hua. The two chatted briefly. Ink painting understood a rough idea. Mr. Zheng is a direct disciple of an elder surnamed Lin of Nanyue Sect. He has a wealthy weapon refining business and has a wealthy family background. He joined the inner sect of Nanyue Sect. But there are many struggles among the direct disciples in the inner sect. His parents were afraid that he would suffer losses, so they invested in a business for him, asking him to be a business owner and earn some spirit stones to make friends with the sects and other local cultivators. But Yaxing cannot do it without the support of its power. His Taoist couple came from the Lu family, and half of this tooth was also considered the Lu family''s dowry. Mr. Zheng saw that Mo Hua was young but had extraordinary knowledge of the formation, so he wanted to make friends and sold the cave to Mo Hua at a lower price. Part of these things were asked by Mo Hua from Mr. Zheng. The other part was found out from the mouth of the man who spent two spirit stones in Mo Hua. Since Mr. Zheng is not a ill-intentioned person, Mo Hua treats him politely. Mr. Zheng had nothing else to do. After drinking a few cups of tea, he left and said before leaving: "I''ll ask my servant to give you a few boxes of good tea to the young master later." I guess I think the tea from the ink painting is not good, but I am embarrassed to say it clearly. This tea is definitely not delicious because it was bought from the Ink Huahua Five-Five Spirit Stone. Good tea is very expensive. He only drinks tea on weekdays and rarely buys it himself. I just bought a cave and was afraid that someone would come to visit me, so I reluctantly bought some tea to entertain me. Anyway, its the same if its not good, and Im not picky about the ink painting. But since Mr. Zheng wanted to give it to him, Mo Hua was not polite to him, so he bowed and smiled: "Then I''ll thank Mr. Zheng." Mr. Zheng was very happy to see Mo Hua accept his kindness and bowed his farewell with a smile. Later, some formation masters also visited, drank tea, and exchanged formations. There are also some neighbors who send some meeting gifts. Two days later, Elder Su actually came. Mo Hua brewed the tea sent by Mr. Zheng to Elder Su for drink. Elder Su tasted it and said: "Is this...my Nanyuezong''s tea?" Mo Hua said in confusion: "Have you drunk it?" Elder Su smiled, "Drink every day, smell the tea, you will know." Elder Su pondered for a moment, and then asked: "Who gave this tea to the young gentleman?" Mo Hua said, "It''s a young man named Zheng." Elder Su frowned, "Subject to Zheng?" "I''m just dressed gorgeously, wearing a jade pendant, a little fat, and having a tooth..." "Oh." Elder Su thought, "Zheng Yu..." "His he actually brought tea to the young man?" Elder Su was a little surprised, but in just a few days, he discovered that Mo Hua had known many monks in Nanyue City. When he entered the door, there were even a lot of gifts piled up at the door. "I met you when I bought a cave." Mo Hua said. Elder Su nodded. Mo Hua asked about teaching Yan again. Elder Su shook his head and said, "Later I sent someone to inquire, but there was still no clue from Mr. Yan." "Is that..." Mo Hua nodded, "I''m sorry Elder Su." "A trivial matter is not worth mentioning." Elder Su said politely. Then he pondered for a moment, hesitated, and asked: "Mr., have you been to the Lu family''s mine?" Mo Hua was a little surprised, but he still didn''t show any expression. Instead, he nodded as usual, "I''ve been there." Elder Su wanted to speak but stopped. Mo Hua asked, "Is there anything wrong with it?" Elder Su hesitated for a long time and sighed: "The water in the Lu family''s mine is a bit deep, so it''s better not to get involved." Ink painting lowered his voice and said: "Is there something that the Lu family cannot tell anyone..." Elder Su waved his hands repeatedly, "No, no, sir." Elder Su said again: "The Lu family''s mine is legal and compliant. It has been reviewed by the Daotingsi. Moreover, the mine repair is voluntary and does not owe to the spirit stones. If there is any problem, it will be compensated. There is nothing to be sued." The ink painting showed a very curious look, and said quietly: "I heard from my friends in Daotingsi that there were five mine repairmen who died tragically in the mine... they died terrible..." Elder Su said in surprise: "Do you have any friends in Daotingsi?" "That''s right." Mo Hua nodded. He called Situ Fang''s sister, and he had **** with him and was naturally a friend. Elder Su''s expression was complicated. Isnt this the first time that a small formation master has come to Nanyue City? It would be fine to know Zheng Yu, but Daotingsi also has friends. But these dont matter, and they have nothing to do with him. Elder Su just sighed and said: "There are people who die every year in this mine. As long as you die inside, there will be no miserable death." Do you die every year? "Yes." Mo Hua frowned, "How many deaths will be done?" "It''s hard to say." Elder Su pondered, "There are hundreds of them. If there are major accidents, thousands of them will probably die..." "Major accident?" "The mine collapses, monsters are in chaos, foul air leaks, etc." Mo Hua couldn''t bear it, "So many people died?" Elder Su sighed, "There is no way to rely on the mountains to earn the mountains. There are only many mines in Nanyue City, and monks can only survive on this..." "It''s better now. The Lu family will still compensate for the spirit stones after they die." "If it were before, death would be in vain..." Mo Hua was a little surprised, "Didn''t you ever pay for the spirit stone before?" Elder Su nodded and said, "Are you going to the scattered cultivator? How many people die? No one cares." Mo Hua also sighed. Elder Su realized that the topic was a bit far-reaching and said: "In short, the matter of mine involves the livelihood of the mine repairman, family interests, and the power of the Daotingsi, which is very complicated..." "We are the formation masters, so we can be detached from the outside world, so we don''t have to pay attention to these trivial matters." "Especially, if you are still an outsider, you are even more difficult to interfere..." Elder Su was very honest. Mo Hua nodded: "Don''t worry, Elder Su, I''m responsible." Elder Su breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t know whether Mo Hua really listened to it or fake it. Anyway, it would be enough to have this sentence. The two chatted for a while, and Elder Su said goodbye. But Mo Hua held his chin and was a little confused. Elder Su, how did you know that you have been to the mine? If he wants to inquire, he will definitely find out. But he is not close to him, so why should he inquire about his whereabouts? Could this matter be related to the Lu family? I remember that Nanyuezong and the Lu family had a close relationship... Sure enough, the next day, Mo Hua received an invitation. The invitation was sent by the head of the Lu family in person. The above wording is brief, without explaining the reason, just ask Mo Hua to Lu Mansion to discuss the formation together. Together discuss formations It seems that the Lu family knew about its first-grade formation master, otherwise the head of the Lu family would not have sent an invitation in person. In the second-grade state, the identity of a first-grade formation master is still very noble. In Nanyue City, there is only Elder Su who knows the identity of the first-grade Form Painting Form Form City. It seems that Elder Su and the Lu family have a great friendship. Mo Hua frowned. Will you go? Is there any danger? Mo Hua thought about it and decided to go there. For no reason, the Lu family dared not, and there was no need to attack a first-grade formation master. Even if you start, you will still be secretly unaware of it. Instead of sending an invitation, he invited himself to the Lu family openly and then took action. And ink painting is also a little curious. He wanted to know what kind of person the head of the Lu family was. Mo Hua told Mr. Zhuang about this matter. Mr. Zhuang just nodded and said nothing. Mo Hua felt relieved. Mr. Zhuang didn''t say anything, which means that there was no risk in this matter. Bai Zisheng wanted to go with him, but was kept by Mr. Zhuang. "Draw the formation I teach you a hundred times first..." Mr. Zhuang said. Bai Zisheng then looked at Mo Hua alone and went out easily. Ink painting arrived at the Lu family. The Lu family had a special disciple who greeted him outside and respectfully invited the ink painting into the door and led the way in front. Mo Hua took the opportunity to look at the Lu familys mansion. The first impression is that the Lu family is very rich! If the Sun family is a little rich man, then the Lu family is a big landlord. The scale of its mansion and the grand architecture are even more luxurious than the Qian family in Tongxian City. This is even more true in the formation. The Lu family should have a complete inheritance of formations, and there should be a first-grade formation master in the mansion, and there are many spirit stones. Therefore, the formation of the entire mansion is the best architectural formation that Mo Hua has ever seen so far, which is better than the formation he used for weapon refining and alchemy refining. Of course, it is still far behind the real formation like the Five Elements Demon Demon Array. The Lu family disciple brought the ink painting to the study of the head of the Lu family. Mo Hua also met the head of the Lu family for the first time. What surprised him was that the head of the Lu family was actually an extremely gentle middle-aged monk. He treated people like a spring breeze and was handsome, which easily made people feel good. Mo Hua talked with him for a few words and found that he had a high level of formation, at least a first-grade formation master. During his conversation, the head of the Lu family also highly appreciated the ink painting. The two talked for an hour, and only talked about some formations, some trivial matters, as well as the customs of Nanyue City, and some experiences in practicing Taoism. No mention of the mine. The ink painting is shy and polite, while the head of the Lu family is enthusiastic and thoughtful. As if the host and the host are having fun. Before leaving, the head of the Lu family gave him a bunch of gifts to ink paintings, including array books, spiritual ink, array pens, and some spiritual snacks, and Nanyue City specialties. Later, the Lu family''s luxurious horse-drawn carriage was sent back to the door. Mo Hua returned home in the gorgeous and soft carriage of the Lu family, and threw the storage bags of large and small bags in the yard. Bai Zisheng opened his mouth wide, "Mo Hua, have you gone to the scam?" Mo Hua gave him a blank look, "I''m not lying." Bai Zisheng shook his head, "Everyone is a senior brother, don''t lie to me." Then he asked, "Are these given to you by the Lu family?" Mo Hua nodded. Bai Zisheng frowned, "Why?" Mo Hua thought, "If you don''t have anything to do, there must be a problem." But if there is any problem, Mo Hua can''t guess it, so I can only keep this in my heart in advance. Mo Hua frowned. The most urgent task is to find a way to find strict teaching. Strict teaching will give you the grace of preaching and enlightening your karma. Now it seems that the situation in Nanyue City is a bit complicated. The forces colluded, the mine cultivator died tragically, and the evil formation... If Teacher Yan has really been here, he may encounter something unexpected. Mo Hua wants to find Teacher Yan as soon as possible to confirm his safety. But after searching for him, there was still no clue, so he had to ask Situ Fang. Situ Fang is the Diansi of Daoting Department, and he should have more ways to find people than himself. Situ Fang also agreed. A few days later, Situ Fang came to the door and said two things. One thing is that there is indeed a monk named Yan and looks like a gentleman. He came to Nanyue City a few years ago and rented a house near the mine in the south of the city. But no one has lived in this house for a long time. According to the monk nearby, this gentleman named Yan went out one evening and went to the mine direction, but never came back... Another thing is that the five mine repairmen who died tragically had clues... (This chapter ends) Chapter 416 Graves Chapter 416 The grave "Daotingsi''s coroner went into the mine to examine the corpse, and finally concluded that these miners were killed by monsters, and then eaten by monsters..." "The Lu family came to the scene and said they would pay for the spirit stone." "If the mine repairman''s family can get the spirit stone, he will no longer cause trouble." "Daotingsili, this matter is just like this for the time being..." Situ Fang said helplessly. Mo Hua''s eyes were slightly deeper, "It''s not that simple..." Not to mention anything else, at least those mining cultivators were definitely not eaten by monsters. Ink paintings are in Daheishan, and they often deal with monsters, so they are very sure. Situ Fang saw that there was no one around, so she lowered her voice: "Yes, that coroner told a lie." Mo Hua was a little confused, "How do you know that he told a lie?" Situ Fang said, "I gave him the spirit stone, and he told me himself." Mo Hua nodded. Spirit stones can indeed make people honest. He gave the Tooth Stones from the Cave Man, and he told the truth. Situ Fang continued: "The coroner told me that these miners were killed first, and then eaten by unknown things..." "I died for a long time, and the foul air in the cave is heavy, so the filthy and turbid breaths are mixed, making it difficult to tell what is the one who eats people..." Mo Hua felt a little nervous, and then she felt a little emotional. The mine repairman was so dead that he could even judge the cause of death in this way. He really had the ability to do so. Even if the various karma of practicing Taoism seems inconspicuous and regarded as "lowly" by others, they all have special tricks and cannot be underestimated. "Then why don''t you tell the truth?" Mo Hua asked again, "Does anyone not let him say it?" "Yes." Situ Fang nodded, "Zhao Diansi of Daotingsi, secretly mentioned him." "Zhao Diansi?" Situ Fang whispered: "I am older than me. I have been in the Daotingsi in Nanyue City for 60 or 70 years, and I have been trusted by the Chief Secretary." Pinsi... Ink painting understands a little. That was the commander of the Nanyue City Chief Secretary to suppress this matter and found a "proper" reason to turn big things into small things. A monk kills people, it is murder. The monster kills people, its an accident. Since it is an accident, it is inevitable. Daotingsi doesnt have to worry about checking. The Lu family is not very responsible, just pay for some spirit stones. Mining Xiu''s family will not continue to cause trouble if they can get compensation for the spirit stone. The situation calmed down... On the surface, it is indeed "appropriate". Mo Hua looked at Situ Fang''s expression and saw that she was worried, she asked in a low voice: "Sister Situ, do you still have to continue investigating?" Situ Fang hesitated for a moment and nodded: "You are right, this matter is not that simple. Who killed the mine repairman and what ate their bodies must be found out." Situ Fang sighed, "If you don''t understand, I guess there will be a mine cultivator who died like this..." Mo Hua said, "You are in charge of the department, you won''t agree to check it out." Situ Fang said nothing: "I''m a rotating person, and I have a family support behind it. Just be polite to him on the surface, and don''t be too scruples about him." Mo Hua nodded and praised, "Sister Situ is so kind!" Then he patted his chest and said, "I''ll check it for you!" Situ Fang looked at the Mo Hua suspiciously again, "What are you looking for?" "Check the cause of death of the mine repairman." Situ Fang was puzzled, "I am the one who is responsible for me, so I will investigate. What are you doing to wade into this muddy water?" Mo Hua thought about it and said: "I want to find Teacher Yan. Since he was also missing in the mine, it might be related to the cause of the death of the mine repairman." "In addition, I also want to find out the truth and not let these miners die inexplicably." Of course, there is another key point, which is the ultimate formation. Mo Hua sensed the aura of the evil formation from the tragic death of the mine cultivator. Mo Hua really wants to know what this ultimate formation is and why it has the aura of evil spirits. And who is the person who is using this formation to harm people... But it was a matter of the ultimate formation, and Mo Hua didn''t say it out. Situ Fang thought carefully and nodded, "Okay." Then she reminded: "But you must be careful. This matter is probably very involved. If you see that the opportunity is not good, you can run away quickly." "No matter how powerful they are, they are only in Nanyue City." "You leave Nanyue City and return to Tongxian City, which is your own territory, so you don''t have to worry about anything." The eyes of the Mo Hua flashed slightly, and it seemed that Situ Fang had also noticed something. Mo Hua nodded and said, "Okay!" Although we need to check, the clues are also limited. Mo Hua wanted to go and see the corpse of the mine repairman first. He wanted to use his spiritual sense to sense what the foul breath on the corpse was, and what was the difference between it and the ordinary aura of heaven and earth. I also want to calculate it again to see if I can get more clues to the ultimate formation. After the mine cave was cleared, the body of the mine repairman was sealed in Daotingsi. Mo Hua followed Situ Fang to Daotingsi, but was told that the body had been cremated to the family. The eyes of the ink painting slightly condensed. Situ Fang also frowned, "Who allowed it?" "Who else can it be?" The coroner curled his lips and saw that there was no one around, and pointed his hand at it. Above, that is the chief officer of Nanyue City. Mo Hua secretly thought in her mind. In such a hurry, the body was disposal... This palmist seems to be a big problem. This also shows that these corpses do hide some ulterior motives. Situ Fang''s eyes flashed, and it seemed that the same thought was the same. They didn''t think about going to confront the chief, because such a thing was meaningless. "Go and ask the families of the mine repairmen, let''s take a look." Mo Hua suggested. Situ Fang nodded. These mines are built and live in private houses near the mine. These houses are very small, dirty and messy, and smoky. All the mine repairmen living inside were unkempt and dirty. It was noon at this time, and many people were eating porridge and black and hard pickled vegetables. The noodles were mixed in the porridge, but there were not a few grains of rice. The children running around in the narrow alleyways were also dirty. Situ Fang showed unbearable expression. Even if I see ink paintings that are used to being poor indulge in a casual cultivator, I sigh slightly. Even among the casual cultivators, the mining cultivators here are almost the poorest. Mo Hua always felt that the casual cultivators in Tongxian City were already hard enough. But unexpectedly, the further you go and the more you see, the more you can see the lower limit of poverty. It seems that Elder Yu is right, "The casual cultivators in Tongxian City are very hard, but outside Tongxian City, there are even more casual cultivators who are even harder than Tongxian City..." The ink painting has an obscure look, and he is thinking about something in his heart. Situ Fang brought in ink paintings to a broken house. The door of the house is closed. Situ Fang asked the neighbors, and then he realized that Daotingsi had cremated the body and sent it back, and the family went to bury the dead mine. The place where the burial was buried was a large piece of wasteland in the south. That was a mass grave. When Mo Hua and Situ Fang arrived at the mass grave, they saw many tombs standing in a mess on the desolate ground. Some have monuments, with the name of the deceased written on it. Some of them are just wooden signs, and the wind and sun are blowing, and the wood has rotted. Most of them have no monuments and dont know who was buried in the tomb and who buried it. In the mass grave, a new grave is being buried. Mo Hua and Situ Fang approached and saw three or four households gathered together, wearing white clothes, burning paper money, and sobbing in a low voice. There is only one coffin in front of you. Situ Fang asked, and then he learned that the five people were divided into pieces and died miserably, and could not distinguish their limbs. The Daotingsi side was mixed together and cremated together. The family members of the mine repairman could only bury five people together in a coffin. Situ Fang said angrily: "How can this be done?" A haggard, middle-aged woman with a thin child said helplessly: "Even if we separate, we can''t afford to buy a coffin. This coffin was collected by our four families." Arent it five? "There is another family. His wife has remarried with her son, and no one has buried him." Situ Fang couldn''t speak. The woman sighed and said: "We don''t blame her, orphans and widows. If she doesn''t remarry, she will not be able to survive." Situ Fang frowned and said, "Didn''t the Lu family compensate for the spirit stone?" "I lost 100 yuan, but in our hands, there were only twenty. These twenty spirit stones can''t last long." Situ Fang''s face turned cold, "Who has deducted it?" The woman was stammering, but couldn''t speak, and could only sigh with a sad face. Situ Fang asked again, and the woman only shook her head and stopped talking. Everyone was a little silent. The desolate cemetery became silent again, with only weak sobs one after another. After the grave was laid, everyone burned incense. The smoke curled and the grave was lonely. The family of the mine repairman looked sad. Mining repairman has been hard to make a living, and I dont know when he can survive. I dont know when I will encounter an accident in the mine and add another grave to this mass grave. In the end, these tombs will stand without names or surnames among these desolate hills. No one asked about it, no one paid homage to the public. Just a pile of unknown mounds of soil and rocks. Mo Hua looked around and felt inexplicably desolate and emotion. After a moment, Mo Hua was stunned. He looked at the monks in these households again and slowly frowned. He remembered that when the family of these miners made trouble, they asked Daotingsi for an explanation. When they were arguing with Situ Fang, several big men were following him. But now, these families are either women and children or old. There are several young monks, but they are also thin. Where did those big men go? The eyes of ink painting are slightly cold. The work and rest are a bit messy, its even late, sorry. (This chapter ends) Chapter 417 Land thugs Chapter 417 The thug Mo Hua secretly told Situ Fang about his doubts. Situ Fang was slightly stunned, then frowned, and realized something was wrong. When she recalled the scene at that time, she slowly said: "Those big men were wearing mine repair clothes, with rough palms and dark skin. I thought they were the family members of these missing mine repair shops, at least relatives and friends, etc." "They were all messing around before, and the lion spoke up and asked the Lu family for compensation." "But now that the matter has settled, the Lu family has given compensation, and they suddenly disappeared, and they have not even shown up in the funeral. This is very strange..." Situ Fang thought carefully, "I''ll go and ask the family of the mine repairman again." Mo Hua shook her head, "They may not dare to say it." Just now, they looked down on their appearance and were timid, and they must be afraid of revenge and did not dare to say anything more. Situ Fang said, "Then I will look for the local mine repairman and ask about their identities." "Minear repairmen may not be able to tell the truth," Mo Hua said. After all, they dont have much favoritism towards Daotingsi. "That" Mo Hua''s eyes flashed and she said, "Leave this to me, Sister Situ, you can draw out the portraits of those big men..." "Leave it to you?" Situ Fang was stunned. "Yes." Mo Hua nodded, "I know who to look for." Situ Fang hesitated and said, "This is your first time in Nanyue City... Why do you know so many monks?" Mo Hua said modestly: "I am still popular..." Situ Fang could not refute for the moment. Okay. Situ Fang sighed and drew the looks of those big men according to her memory, but her brushwork was a little unfamiliar. The ink painting took it and polished it a few strokes as she said. Situ Fang''s eyes lit up: "It''s like this, you''ve painted it so well." Mo Hua smiled. The formation master deals with formation patterns every day, and it is quite simple to draw some portraits. Mo Hua put away the portrait, then sneaked to the Lu Family Mine, hiding his body, sitting on a rock, waiting for the rabbit. In the evening, the supervisor changed shifts. A Lu family monk in the middle stage of Qi refining walked out of the mine with a proud look. Mo Hua shouted, "Lu Ming." The Lu family monk named Lu Ming was slightly stunned when he heard this. He looked around and saw no figure, with a puzzled look and muttered: "It''s strange, who is calling my name..." He continued to move forward. Before I took a few steps, I heard someone calling him again. It is a young, crisp, childish voice. Lu Ming was stunned and looked around, but there was still no one. The arrogant look on his face gradually faded, replaced by an extremely solemn and nervousness. Hell All the monks guarding the mine know that the mine at night is dangerous and weird. But it''s still evening and it''s not dark yet... Could it be... Cold sweat gradually oozed out of Lu Ming''s back. He was so scared that he couldn''t help but run away, but after staggering for a few steps, he found that he was suddenly stopped. The blue water-shaped spiritual power chain tied him up so hard that he could not move. This felt very familiar, and Lu Ming understood it immediately. He turned his head and found that a little monk was sitting leisurely on the big stone on the other side. The young monk also waved his hand to him. Lu Ming wanted to cry but no tears. He is only in the middle stage of Qi refining, but this young cultivator is already in the late stage of Qi refining. Not only that, this young monk also knows formations and magic, which is also very strange. Lu Ming knew that he could not escape, so he had to walk towards Mo Hua reluctantly, walked to Mo Hua, and forced his smile and said: "Little... Master, why are you here?" Mo Hua said, "I''ll come to find you." Lu Ming''s eyelids twitched, "What are you looking for me... to do?" Ink painting said with a smile: "Are you telling your head about me?" Lu Ming''s face turned pale, "No, I don''t!" "to be honest." Lu Ming didn''t speak. "Tell the truth, I won''t make things difficult for you." Mo Hua said. Then he smiled sinisterly again, "But if you tell lies, you can have another full meal in the mine at night..." Lu Ming thought of the death of the miner''s cumulative cumulative cumulative cumulative cumulative cumulative cumulative cumulative cumulative cumulative cumulative cumulative cumulative cumulative cumulative cumulative cumulative cumulative cumulative cumulative cumulative cumulative cumulative cumulative cumulative cumulative cumulative cumulative cumul "I don''t want to say anything either, but the head of the family asked me, I... I dare not stop talking..." "What did you say?" Lu Ming said weakly: "I said you know the formation. I discovered the mine cave and found the corpse of the miner inside. I didn''t say anything else..." "I dare not say it either..." These things were revealed by him. If the head of the family knew that he had leaked the news, especially the mine, he would definitely not let him go. Mo Hua nodded. He knows formations, and he can''t hide the fact that he finds a mine cave. The head of the Lu family knows that, it doesn''t matter. As long as he doesn''t know, he is interested in the mine. "Okay, then let''s talk about the serious business." Ink painting took out the portraits of the big men painted by Situ Fang and asked: "Do you know these people?" Lu Ming looked at the portraits, shook his head and said: "I don''t know each other." The eyes of the ink painting are slightly condensed. He picked out three of the portraits and said to Lu Ming: "You lied, you know these three portraits." Lu Ming opened his mouth wide, "This...this..." How did he see it? Could this little monk still be able to read his mind? Ink paintings are not easy to read. But when Lu Ming looked at these three portraits, although his expression was as normal, his spiritual consciousness had subtle fluctuations. This little bit of spiritual fluctuation cannot escape the perception of ink painting. Expression can deceive people, but spiritual consciousness cant deceive people. So Lu Ming must know these three people. There was a hint of chill in the crisp sound of ink painting, and he warned: "Although I am young, I have a bad temper." "You lied to me once, I''ll remember it first, if you lied to me again..." Mo Hua smiled, "I will let you, I will never have the chance to lie again!" Mo Hua''s smile is innocent, with a hint of evil spirit. Its both like a fairy child under the celestial throne and a little ghost in the underworld Lu Ming shivered again with a bitter heart: What is this little ancestor? Mo Hua''s little hand patted the three portraits, "Tell me, who are these three?" Lu Ming sighed and said depressedly: "It''s a mine repairman..." Mine repair? "It''s said...the mine repair is not actually considered a mine repair..." Lu Ming explained: "They are actually gangsters in the city. On weekdays, they either serve as idle men for some aristocratic families and bully others; they either blackmail some small vendors and fish in the countryside; or they go outside the city to rob the road and get some spirit stone flowers..." "With the spirit stone, I will spend all my life and go to bet and prostitutes." "I really have no spirit stones, so I went to the mine and dug a mine for one or two days..." "So they are both mine repairs, but they cannot be considered mine repairs..." Mo Hua frowned, "Will they help the dead mine repairman ask for spirit stones?" Lu Ming was a little surprised, "How do you know?" Seeing that Mo Hua ignored him, Lu Ming had to explain to himself: "If a mine repairman is killed, they will notify the mine repairman''s family and volunteer to ask for the spirit stones for them." "They divided the spirit stones they asked for, and the rest can be reached by the mine repair family." "Don''t anyone care about them?" Mo Hua asked. "It''s useless." Lu Ming said, "They have a lot of people and do things by any means. Once they get involved, they can''t even get rid of them like a mangy dog..." "The monks above are too lazy to care about them, and the miners at the bottom dare not speak out." Mo Hua pondered it for a while and asked again: "How did you know them?" Lu Ming didn''t dare to say it. Mo Hua said, "To be honest, I don''t blame you." Lu Ming then said: "I collected their spirit stones and gave them some convenience here..." The ink painting''s eyes were slightly condensed, "What convenience?" Lu Ming hurriedly said, "It''s nothing, they just come whenever they want, and leave whenever they want. If there is anything, I just turn a blind eye..." Mo Hua frowned and felt a little confused. These gangsters can''t mine a few times. Why do they do this kind of bribery? What are they doing? The mine supervisors need to turn a blind eye to them... Mo Hua felt a vague speculation in her heart, and her eyes became colder. Although the casual cultivators in Tongxian City are poor, the bottom class help each other. But here in Nanyue City, some casual cultivators are obviously at the bottom of the house and are also weak, but they wantonly trampled on the weaker ones. "What are the names of these three monks?" Mo Hua said coldly. Lu Ming said: "This tall man is named Wang Hu, and his hair is half full of fever, and he is called Tang Huzi..." "The person in the leader has a scar on his face and is called Wang Lai. In private, everyone calls him ''Wang Laipi''..." (This chapter ends) Chapter 418 track Chapter 418 Tracking Mo Hua told Situ Fang the information he had found. Situ Fang frowned and was very angry when she thought of the poor orphan and widowed mother. Its outrageous! This is making money and losing money! The next day, Situ Fang took the monks from Daotingsi to find Wang Lai and others in the gambling house, and took them to Daotingsi for interrogation. By the way, they surrendered the spirit stones they had cheated. Situ Fang paid the spirit stones again to the mine repairman''s family, but there was nothing he could do to take the king and wait for others. Wang Lai and his friends forcibly demanded compensation for the mine repair and took most of the compensation spirit stones for themselves, which was not considered too serious. The Daotingsi side cannot sentence too much. Situ Fang wanted to turn over their old accounts and punished them for multiple crimes. These gangsters will inevitably suffer from bad deeds in the countryside. But Mining Cultivation is weak and afraid of revenge, so no one dares to point it out. Situ Fang had no choice but to lock them up for one month, and then used wooden punishment to beat them thirty boards and put them down. Wang Lai and others left the Taoist prison. The first thing they did was to join a bunch of gangsters to the dead mine repairman''s home, threaten to blackmail, rob the spirit stones, and even injured several people, saying: "If you dare to go to Daotingsi to report the case again, you will be completely wiped out!" This was what Situ Fang said to ink painting. In the small courtyard of the cave, Situ Fang was so angry that she gritted her teeth. "I was arrested and imprisoned by several older stewards..." "They told me that this is useless, and they have seen such things over the years." "Unless you really kill these gangsters, they will not be able to get rid of them like dog skin plaster." "Catch it and close it, close it and release it..." "I am the Diansi of Daotingsi, and I''m not afraid of them, but the ones who suffer in the end are the poor miners who were bullied by them..." Situ Fang looked deeply helpless. After chatting for a while, Situ Fang left with a sad face. Mo Hua sat in the yard, frowned and thought about something. Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi finished learning the formation with Mr. Zhuang and went out. When they passed by the yard, they saw Mo Hua sitting under the big tree and pondering. Bai Zisheng ran to the ink screen and asked: "What''s wrong?" Mo Hua thought about it and told him about Wang Lai and others. Bai Zisheng said angrily, "Kill them!" Bai Zixi also frowned slightly. Mo Hua said: "You must follow the rules and follow the laws of the law. If they have not committed a **** crime, it is difficult for them to kill people at will..." Bai Zisheng muttered, "I think they deserve to die..." Mo Hua glanced at him. Bai Zisheng stopped talking. Then he was stunned again and looked at Mo Hua suspiciously, "Are you doing some bad intentions?" Mo Hua said unhappily: "How can it be called a bad mind?" "You must be trying to cheat someone..." Bai Zisheng said. Bai Zixi also looked at the ink painting in confusion. "It''s not a scam..." Mo Hua thought for a while and said, "I plan to follow them secretly to see what they do on weekdays and whether there is any handle." Since these monks have committed many evil deeds, they will inevitably leave some clues. "Stalking?" Bai Zisheng''s eyes lit up. "You can''t go." Mo Hua said. Bai Zisheng was very disappointed, "Why?" "You don''t know how to hide." No need "Of course I want it!" Mo Hua raised his small eyebrows, "You can only follow me if you hide your figure and follow me blatantly. Don''t you treat them as fools?" "All right" Bai Zi was indifferent to his victory. Bai Zixi coughed lightly, reminded Bai Zisheng, and took a slight look at the ink painting. Bai Zisheng was stunned and suddenly realized, and said to Mo Hua: "Yes, don''t you hide the formation?" "My hidden array is not effective..." Mo Hua ruthlessly said. Bai Zixi shook his head and said, "Your concealment array is very effective, but the Taoist robe you use is not good." When Bai Zisheng heard this, he nodded repeatedly: "Yes, right, you are my junior brother, how could it be that the formation is not good? The Taoist robe you used is not good..." "I will prepare a good Taoist robe for you, you can draw a hidden array for us, and then we will follow those bad guys together." Bai Zi''s ambition to win was a clang, and then he said with confidence: "I am your senior brother, how can I let you go to risk alone? I will be dissatisfied with my conscience." Mo Hua looked at him silently, "Are you not guilty of your ''conscience'' or you not guilty of your ''playful''..." Bai Zisheng was exposed by Mo Hua and said embarrassedly: Everything, all. He has been detained by Mr. Zhuang these days, and has become very imposing in learning those complex and profound formations. Now that I can play with Mo Hua for a few days, I naturally have to seize the opportunity. Mo Hua said in confusion: "Where is the master? Don''t you want to learn the formation?" Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi have been learning formations these days. Its the kind of formation that you cant learn. "It''s okay. Master hasn''t taught anything new these days. Just take the time to review it." Ink painting is still a little hesitant. Bai Zisheng looked at him with a gaze. Bai Zixi''s eyes were also shiny. Mo Hua sighed, "Okay, but you must be low-key and be cautious..." "Listen to me." Mo Hua emphasized again. The younger brother said this, and the younger brother and the younger sister nodded obediently. After that, ink painting began to draw hidden arrays. Taoist robes are too cumbersome. They cant put on another robe outside the clothes. Its okay when they hide like this. If they dont hide, it will be very eye-catching. And it is not very convenient to move. Bai Zixi picked several pieces of clothing for ink painting. Ink painting combined with the formation, we picked it up and down, and finally chose the cloak-shaped cloak. This kind of hooded one, which can be worn outside, can not only keep warm, but also block the wind and dust. It can also cover the face with a hat. In the Xiaohuangzhou area, the weather is hot and there is no need to keep warm, so I chose three thinner cloaks. These cloak refining techniques are special, and they are all excellent spiritual weapons. Picture the ink on it and draw the hidden array. Then the three of them tried it and it worked very well. At least it looks like it looks like you can''t find anything. Of course, Mo Hua has too strong spiritual consciousness, so he can still find his junior brother and sister, but Bai Zisheng and the other two cannot find Mo Hua. After preparing, the three of them began to follow. The person I followed was Wang Lai. Wang Lai, also known as Wang Laipi, is considered the leader of these gangsters. He is not tall, but his cultivation is not low. He is at the peak of the ninth level of Qi Refining. He is the most profound among these gangsters. The earth is composed of spiritual roots, and takes the path of body refining. The exercises are in line with the rules and regulations. The Taoist Dharma is called "The Knife of the Mountain". He is idle and causes trouble. When there are spirit stones, there are also many food, drink, **** and gambling. The street he often goes to is called Jinhua Street, located in the north of Nanyue City. It is the most prosperous place in the entire Nanyue City. Of course, it is also the most corrupt place. Qinlou Chu Pavilion, tile houses, restaurants and gambling houses, everything is available. There are also some places that I have never seen ink paintings and never imagined... Mo Hua was a little curious, but he still held back and didn''t go in and take a look. Anyway, it is definitely not a good place. Even if he doesn''t want to let it go, the younger brother and younger sister will follow him. He can''t lead them badly, otherwise the master will definitely knock him on the head. Although Jinhua Street is prosperous, it is divided into different levels. What Wang Lai can go to are some remote brothels, gambling shops in narrow places, and low-end wineries. In this way, he was drunk and dreaming, eating, drinking, gambled, and squandered the money he had made, and Wang Lai began to "earn" spirit stones. Its not possible to earn spirit stones, he still owes money from the gambling house. The horse will not be fat without night grass, and a person will not be rich without windfall. Even Wang Lai''s method of "earning" spirit stones was beyond my expectations. There are stealing, cheating, pitting, and robbing. There are rewards for being a lackey for a disciple of a certain aristocratic family in Nanyue City, and they earned rewards for making a breakthrough; there are protection fees extorted from small vendors; There are gambling money that was cheated from outside monks in the gambling house; there are robberies and property that were robbed from the robbery; I also found a brothel cultivator to make the spirit stones that "Immortal Jump" together... Ink painting is really eye-opening. There is only one way to earn spirit stones in mine repairs, which is diligent, but hard and tiring. And this king does not do serious business, but spends money every day... The more diligent you are, the harder you work, the harder you will be. This world is indeed bullying honest monks. Mo Hua felt a little emotional, but at the same time, she was a little confused. He remembered that when Wang Lai was no more spiritual stones, he would go to the mine to do a few days of mining repairs, dig a few days of mine, and earn a few spirit stones. But these days, Wang Lai did have a time when he had a shrivel in his pocket and didnt have a single spirit stone. But he never entered the mine once, nor dug a mine once. Whats wrong Mo Hua frowned. This king seems to have no intersection with the mine. This should be unlikely. Mo Hua waited patiently, but after a few days, Mo Hua discovered that Wang Lai was finally going to the mine. Because he found an old mine repairman, he secretly said: "In the mine, there are high-quality ore secretly hidden by the Lu family. Let''s steal some, so we will have no worries about food and drink for the rest of our lives..." Stealing the mine... The pupils of ink painting are slightly shrunk. The five missing mine repairmen seemed to die in the mine because they stole the mine... Stealing mines is a taboo in mining cultivation. Why did the five mine repairmen who died tragically suddenly think of stealing the mine? Mo Hua looked at Wang Lai, and a cold light appeared in her eyes. (This chapter ends) Chapter 419 Calculation Chapter 419 Plot "Old Yu, what do you say?" Wang Lai said to the old, dark and thin monk. Old Yu was startled and waved his hands repeatedly: "No, I dare not steal the Lu family''s mine..." Wang Lai sneered, "What are you afraid of? I''m brave enough to death and starve to death. The Lu family rode on our heads, letting us suffer and burdened, and working hard for them. They are good, and we can''t even eat with our wealth. What''s the point of stealing a little mine?" Wang Lai looked like he was thinking about Lao Yu. Old Master Yu looked a little alert, but he still shook his head. Wang Lai looked unhappy and said patiently: "Don''t worry, the Lu family will not find out." "How do you know?" Old Yu asked carefully. "We went in the middle of the night, and the gods didn''t know it, and the ghosts didn''t realize it." Wang Lai lowered his voice, "Also, I bribed the Lu family''s monks and made them turn a blind eye..." "That''s a secret mine, a treasure of the Lu family. I don''t know how many good things there are." "We don''t dig too much, we only dig one or two pieces. Once we sell it, we can exchange a large amount of spirit stone..." Wang Lai tempted a little bit. Old Yu''s head was obviously a little moved, but he looked at Wang Lai and shook his head. He was worried about his character. He still knows who Wang Lai is. Wang Lai advised again: "Aren''t you missing spirit stones?" Lao Yu nodded, "Who in this mine is not short of spirit stones?" "You are different," Wang Lai said, "Your little grandson has a good spiritual root, but it''s a pity that you don''t have spiritual stone cultivation..." "Think about it, if he succeeds in his cultivation, he will be able to leave the mine and have a great future for practicing Taoism." "But you are so poor, he doesn''t have spiritual stone cultivation. No matter how good his talent is, he can only be like you. He will never get out of the mine for the rest of his life, and will devote himself to these rotten stones for the rest of his life, live a miserable life, and then he will die in the mine for some time..." Wang Lai sighed, "If the spiritual roots are poor, it doesn''t matter. Everyone has a life of ruin and is rotten in the mountains, and there is nothing to say." "But your grandson is different. If he doesn''t practice and gain a future, wouldn''t he waste his talent?" "The spiritual roots are born. Your grandson has this spiritual root, but it is a blessing that is hard to find in a century. Not everyone can give birth to a child with such a good spiritual root..." Wang Lai looked sincere and said with a very regretful tone. Old Yu was a little confused when he heard this. Seeing this, Wang Lai''s eyes flashed slightly and he whispered: "Don''t you want to make a fortune in spirit stones for your grandson and your family, and have a chance to make a name for yourself?" This sentence reached Lao Yutou''s heart. He looked guilty and heartbroken. His thin old hands were tightly clenched, and his hunched body was trembling a little. He is suffering, but he doesn''t want his grandson, and he will suffer for the rest of his life. These mine repairmen really have been ruined in the mountains for the rest of their lives and will never be able to raise their heads. But Lao Yu was scruples about the matter of stealing the mine and did not dare to agree. Seeing this, Wang Lai showed sarcastic expression: "The older I get, the less I grow. Half of my body is buried in the soil, and I am still afraid of my head and tail." "Forget it." Wang Lai sighed, "I originally saw that your grandson was talented and gave you this opportunity. If he succeeded in practicing Taoism in the future, I can also benefit from it." "But if you are not good at being a grandpa, there is nothing you can do." "It''s enough with Wang Er Tang Wu and a few." Wang Er and Tang Wu are other mine repairmen nearby. There are many brothers and sisters in the family, and they dont have names, so they are all calculated according to the ranking. Old Yu''s heart trembled, "They''re going too?" Wang Lai said: "That''s natural, we have already agreed. Otherwise, if you, an old man, can you steal many mines?" After the king finished speaking, he stood up and said, "It''s okay if you don''t go, but don''t tell anyone about this, otherwise you won''t have any good results." The king came to make a move and wanted to leave. Old Yutou panicked and quickly grabbed his sleeve, "I...I''ll go!" Wang Lai''s face was a little reluctant. Old Yu''s tone softened, "Prince, give me this opportunity, it''s okay to get a little bit of spirit stone. In the future, my grandson will become famous and will definitely not forget your great kindness." Wang Lai smiled and said: "I''m waiting for what you said!" He patted Lao Yu''s shoulder, "Don''t blame me for being snob. This is not a relative or accustomed. It must be that there is no profit to get up early. I also want to make a big fuss..." Old Yutou smiled and echoed, "This is natural." Wang Lai nodded, whispered a few more instructions, then walked out of Lao Yu''s house, turned around and saw that there was no one around, and turned around and spit: "I''m so old that I still have a whimsical idea and believe whatever I say..." "Have you succeeded in practicing Taoism? Go and be your big dream." "Born in a mine, it is a bad life. No matter how good the spiritual root is, it is a bad life!" Wang Lai snorted coldly and walked away. On the roof next to the other side, three little monks wearing cloaks and hiding figures were secretly lying down with little heads together. "This man is a bastard." Bai Zisheng asserted. Bai Zixi nodded. Mo Hua nodded as well. "Do you want to kill him first?" Bai Zisheng was eager to try. Bai Zixi looked at the ink painting. Mo Hua shook his head and said, "Don''t hurry, see what they are going to do." Bai Zisheng thought for a while and nodded: "Okay, you are junior brother, listen to you." The three of them tiptoed again and followed Wang Lai. Walking on the road, the arrogant Wang Lai knew nothing about what was happening behind him. I was completely unaware that my every move was seen by the three young monks behind me. Wang Lai left Lao Yutou''s house and met several other mine repairmen. That is what he said, Wang Er and Tang Wu. "Old Yu has agreed, will you go?" Wang Er frowned, "His he actually agreed?" "Why don''t he understand the truth when wealth and honor are in danger?" Wang Lai snorted coldly and looked at Wang Er and the other two with a little contempt. "All he, an old man, is more **** than you. You two are young and so brave?" Tang Wu was a little dissatisfied and wanted to agree on the spot. Wang Er pulled him and signaled him not to worry. Wang Lai''s eyes turned and asked, "You haven''t asked for a wife yet?" The two of them looked a little dull. Wang Lai lowered his voice, "Li Po, who sells pastries in the city, has two or three daughters in the family. She is young and has a tender face that makes her face come out..." "You go with me to steal the mine and earn the spirit stones. I will be a matchmaker for you." Wang Er and the other two were a little moved, their faces flushed slightly, "But..." "But what?" Wang Lai said contemptly, "If you don''t make some spirit stones while you are young, how can you get married and get married? Do you want someone to marry you and suffer?" Tang Wu immediately said, "I''ll go with you!" Wang Er was still a little hesitant, "You can steal it yourself, why should you bring us with you?" Wang Lai sighed, "Old Yu is old and has not enough strength. Although my few people have dug mines, they have fished for three days and dried the nets for two days, and are not familiar with the matters in the mines. Only then did they find you..." After saying that, Wang Lai looked solemn and whispered: "You must not tell this, otherwise the Lu family will not let us go..." Wang Er and Tang Wu both looked solemn and nodded: "Brother Wang, don''t worry." Wang Lai nodded, "Then I will make up for this matter..." "At midnight tomorrow, at the east end of the mine, half of the willow tree, I''m waiting for you there." After the explanation, Wang Lai left. After Wang Lai left, he did not go to eat, drink, gamble as usual, but went home and slept for a nap, as if he wanted to prepare and accumulate energy. The three of Mo Hua returned to the cave. Back to the cave and entering the courtyard, the three of them unbuttoned their cloaks and cloaks to reveal their bodies. Bai Zisheng said unsatisfiedly: "Eavesdropping is so fun!" Mo Hua glared at him slightly, "This is not something to play with." "Okay..." Bai Zisheng paused and asked again: "What do you think that king is going to do?" "Murder?" Bai Zixi said. Mo Hua nodded, "I guess he wanted to trick the mine into the mine, then kill him, and then go to the Lu family to ask for compensation..." "They lie first, then kill, and then make money from dead..." The sound of ink painting is slightly cold. Bai Zisheng frowned, "That''s so bad!" He clenched his fists, "Do you want to kill them all first? There is no need to keep such scumbags." The ink painting looked thoughtful. "What''s wrong?" Bai Zixi asked. "I always feel that something is wrong." Whats wrong? Ink painting thought for a moment and said slowly: "In theory, they killed the mine repairman, forged the mine repairman and disappeared, and then went to the Lu family to ask for compensation, and what they earned was the compensation spirit stone..." "But the Lu family has rules, no corpse will be seen, and no spirit stone will be compensated." "So in this way, simply killing the mine repairman will not be compensated." "Even if you can get it, it will take a lot of effort." "Wang Lai is unlikely to kill people because of this kind of spirit stone that may not be obtained..." "There is something else wrong with this matter..." Bai Zisheng held his chin and stared at the ink painting. Mo Hua was slightly stunned, "What''s wrong?" "Why are there so many twists and turns in your little head?" Bai Zisheng said. Bai Zixi also nodded slightly. Ink painting raised his little finger and said with confidence: "Master said that everything is planned, and if you don''t, you will be ruined. Think more about things when you encounter them, and plan ahead..." "Okay, OK..." Bai Zisheng was a little helpless, "I can''t tell you." "What should I do next?" Bai Zixi asked. Mo Hua shook her head, "I don''t know either. Let''s act according to the opportunity tomorrow." The next day, in the evening. The sunset is setting, and the dusk is getting heavier. Mo Hua and the other two were hiding their bodies in their cloaks early. They found a small dirt **** near the mine, slackened their heads, and waited for Wang Lai to come over. The night was getting darker, and Wang Lai and others came first. There were four of them, all of whom were gangsters from Nanyue City. After meeting, they nodded to each other, with an unknown smile on their lips, but they didn''t say much. When it was almost my son, Lao Yutou, Wang Er and Tang Wu came together. The mine is desolate, under the gloomy and twisted half willow trees. The monks from both sides clashed. In the night, Wang Lai''s eyes were slightly shining with cold light: "I''ll take you tonight to make a fortune!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 420 Killing plan Chapter 420 Killing Scheme The night is dark and the moon is cold. Outside Nanyue City, a group of monks walked towards the mine sneakily. Behind them, three young monks with hidden figures also followed secretly. There was nothing to say along the way, and not long after, Wang Lai and others came outside the mine. The mine did not start construction at night, and the periphery was locked by several large iron doors. Wang Lai walked twenty steps to the right, squatted down, and groped with his hands in the night. Soon, he opened a low secret door. Old Yutou and Wang Er and the other two looked at each other. They have been mining all year round, but they dont know that there is such a secret door outside the mine. "Walk." Wang Lai whispered, then lowered his body and took the lead in entering the mine through the secret door. Lao Yu was a little hesitant. Several gangsters pushed Lao Yu''s head behind. Wealth and honor are in danger. Old Yu gritted his teeth and followed Wang Lai and lowered his body and entered the mine. Wang Lai and his group all entered the mine, and the last gangster closed the secret door. Mo Hua and the other two also came to the secret door and found that the secret door was not only closed, but also entangled with iron chains, and there was an iron lock on the chain. Bai Zisheng asked, "Do you want me to split it?" Mo Hua shook her head, "It''s too much noise." "How do you get in?" Mo Hua pointed to the lock, "There is a formation on this lock." "Can you unlock it?" Mo Hua raised her eyebrows: "If this kind of small lock cannot be unlocked, I am not worthy of being a first-grade formation master..." Bai Zisheng muttered: "Not all first-grade formation masters can unravel the formation..." Bai Zixi raised her white little finger and whispered, telling them not to speak, and then said to Mo Hua: "You can solve it quickly." "Um." Mo Hua nodded, took out the pen and ink, and made a little calculation in his mind, and then he gained insight into the locked formation. The first-grade seven-patterned iron lock array. The ink painting casually drew a few patterns. On the iron lock, the light flashed and then faded. With a "cry" sound, it opened. A skillful technique, as if you are taking your own key and unlocking your own lock. Bai Zisheng was a little surprised. Mo Hua was a little proud, and then he was careful to push the secret door open, but after pushing it a few times, he didn''t push it... This secret door is a bit heavy, not a body-refining cultivator, so it is not easy to push. Mo Hua looked at Bai Zisheng. Bai Zisheng understood, reached out and pushed the secret door open with a light push, and then smiled proudly at Mo Hua. Mo Hua shook her head and was about to go in when she was stopped by Bai Zisheng. "I''ll go in first." Bai Zisheng said. Ink painting is not physical cultivation, but physical body is a shortcoming. If you go in first, you will be in trouble when you encounter danger. Mo Hua was slightly stunned. He understood Bai Zisheng''s thoughts, hesitated for a while, and nodded. Although he had already scanned through the spiritual sense in advance and found that there was no danger behind the secret door, he still understood the kindness of the younger brother. Bai Zisheng first crawled in through the secret door, and then whispered: "No danger, come in." So Mo Hua and Bai Zixi also entered the secret door one by one. Behind the secret door is the mine. This is the second time that Mohua has entered the mine. The first time I came here was during the day, and many mining repairs were mining. The mines are hot and noisy. It was night, and there was no one on the mine. The dark night was overwhelming, and the entire mine seemed strange and deadly. Within the sight, there are only rugged rocks and black mines. Wang Lai and others disappeared. Bai Zisheng asked, "What should I do?" Mo Hua let go of his spiritual consciousness, then pointed to a path, and said, "Go here." So the three of them opened the hidden formation again, covered their tracks, and quietly walked towards the mine. In the dark mine, Wang Lai took the lead in walking. Lao Yutou, Wang Er and Tang Wu walked in the middle. Three gangsters followed behind. The mine at night is damp and gloomy. In the dead cave, the messy footsteps of only a few people echo, and occasionally there is the sound of water dropping down, which seems to be far and near, making people feel uneasy. Tang Wu asked, "Brother Wang, where is the mine?" Wang Lai said, "Just follow me." Wang Lai walked with his back to them, his voice could not hear the joy or anger, and echoed in the mine, with an indescribable slightest unpredictability. Wang Er behind him noticed that there was something wrong, so he asked carefully: "Brother Wang, do you often come to steal mines?" "It''s my first time." "But you look so familiar to this road..." Wang Lai was slightly stagnant, and after a while, he slowly said: "I stepped on some in advance, bribed the Lu family monks and left a secret door, so it was so smooth..." Wang Er nodded half-believingly and half-doubtedly. Old Yu walked silently, not talking much, but he was also worried. He had already found something was wrong. The king is so skilled about this trip, as if he has been here many times. But he himself said that it was the first time he stole a mine. This is obviously impossible. Even if you step on some, you can''t be so familiar with it. Old Yu''s expression remained unchanged, but he was already a little regretful, so he slowed down a little. Wang Lai noticed it, so he turned around and glanced at Lao Yu indifferently, "It''s almost here, go quickly." Just this glance made Lao Yutou''s heart skip. Wang Lai''s eyes seemed to be looking at the dead. What do they want to do? Lao Yu was sweating coldly on his head and back. But he could only follow Wang and others. They walked deeper into the mine, deeper and deeper, and more silent. After walking a few steps, Wang Er suddenly fell and cursed in a low voice: "Why is this place so slippery?" Wang Lai said unhappily: "Be careful." Wang Er smiled embarrassedly, "Okay, Brother Wang." His eyes flashed slightly, he slowly stood up, deliberately lagging behind everyone a few steps. While Wang came and the others were not paying attention, Wang Er turned around and ran away, trying to escape to the entrance of the mine. Wang Lai heard the rapid footsteps and turned around suddenly, with a ferocious expression: "Catch him!" A big man stepped forward quickly and chased Wang Lai in a few steps. He grabbed his collar and pulled him over to the ground. Wang Lai said coldly: "Wang Er, what do you mean?" Wang Er''s face turned pale: "No... nothing..." "Then what are you running?" "I didn''t run." Wang Lai''s expression gradually became cold. Wang Er gritted his teeth and said, "You didn''t take us to steal the mine at all!" Wang Lai looked a little surprised, and then said coldly: "How did you know?" Wang Er pointed to the mine deep in the middle and said, "There is no mine here at all, nothing!" Before he finished speaking, Lao Yu''s face changed suddenly. He took a few steps back and wanted to escape. But it was too late, Wang Lai had already pulled out his knife and slashed at Lao Yu''s head with one knife. Lao Yutou was old and weak, so he was no match for Wang Lai, let alone this time he was caught off guard. He was slashed in the shoulder by Wang Lai, and then kicked hard. He collapsed to the ground, leaning against the cold stone wall, panting heavily. Tang Wu was still a little stunned. He didn''t understand why Wang Er suddenly wanted to run away, nor did he understand why everyone suddenly took action... "Brother Wang, what''s going on?" Before he finished speaking, the gangster next to him suddenly punched him in the abdomen. Tang Wu suffered a pain, covered his stomach and slowly knelt down. Before he could react to what happened, another gangster had already hit the back of his head with a stick. This stick was mixed with spiritual power, and it was very powerful. After the beat, there was blood stain on the stick, and Tang Wu slowly fell to the ground. Wang Ermu shouted anxiously: Tang Wu! Although he and Tang Wu have different surnames, they have grown up together and mine together, and have a good relationship. He just wanted to escape alone, but he was just afraid for a moment and instinctively wanted to run away, but he didn''t expect that Wang Lai and others could really attack Tang Wu. Why did anyone who has no grievances or revenge take action? Wang Er''s eyes were so angry that he said to Wang Lai: "Wang Laipi, you fucking..." A gangster punched him in the face, interrupting him, and then someone hit him in the head with a stick. There was blood oozing out from Wang Er''s head, and his head slowly hanged down. Old Yu collapsed to the ground and said bitterly: "Wanglai, what do you want?" Wang Lai shrugged, "You poor people are suffering even when they live. It is better to die and suffer less, so that I can earn some spirit stone flowers." Old Yu''s face turned gray. He should have thought of it long ago. Wang Lai is a jackal. It is impossible for him to share his flesh with a jackal, just to make a fuss with a tiger. I shouldnt have been greedy for a moment and believed the kings words. Old Yu said fearfully, "Let us go, I will give you whatever you want." Wang Lai sneered, "What can you do? I don''t know if it''s worth a spirit stone, what''s there to talk about?" "Tang Wu and the others are still young, don''t..." Young and strong people have better prices. A gangster said, "Brother, it''s getting late, so I can''t stay here for a long time." Wang Lai nodded, "That''s right." He turned his head, looked at Lao Yu''s head, and said with a sarcastic smile: "I told you, wealth and honor are in danger. If you don''t encounter any danger, where can you get wealth and honor? But this risk belongs to yours, and wealth and honor are mine." Lao Yu''s voice trembled a little, "Kill us, what are the benefits of you?" Wang Lai smiled, "Don''t worry about this." Several gangsters took out the iron chain from the storage bag and locked both Wang Er and Tang Wu. Wang Lai reminded: "Cut the heart pulse and kill them, don''t hurt your limbs or break your skin." Then he looked at Old Yu''s head again, "I''ll do this old man." Wang Lai has high cultivation and ruthless methods. He wants to kill Lao Yu, without any effort. When death is approaching, Lao Yu is both frightened and regretful. You shouldn''t be greedy and deal with people like Wang Lai. Then I felt deeply guilty again. Mining Xiu''s life was miserable. His son died early and he depended on his grandson for life. Once you die, you will leave a lonely and helpless grandson, but how can you live... If he dies, will the young grandson who depends on each other have clothes to wear, will he eat a bite of food, will he be bullied, and will he starve to death on the street at night... Lao Yutou felt bitter in his heart. I suffer because I cannot take care of my grandson, and I regret because I am greedy. He cried and begged: "Wang, I beg you, spare my life, please...my little grandson..." Wang Lai was unmoved at all. He held the knife in his right hand and raised it high, with an insensitive sneer on the corner of his mouth. Old Yu''s head was like falling from an ice cellar, and he could only watch the knife slashed at his chest. His old tears became cold, and his eyes were filled with despair. At this moment, a dark red fire flashed in an instant, illuminating the dark mine. The fire was dazzling, and the surging fire-type spiritual power came to your face. Old Yu couldn''t help but close his eyes. After a while, when he opened his eyes, he found that his chest was intact and he was not dead. He looked up dumbly and saw Wang Lai''s entire arm igniting a raging fire. The crimson tongue licked Wang Lai''s arm and burned his right arm to charred. The knife in his right hand had long fallen to the ground. Wang Lai suffered from the burning of the fire, half-kneeled on the ground and struggled to speak. Lao Yutou''s numb mind gradually turned around. That was...fireball? (This chapter ends) Chapter 421 Save people Chapter 421 Save people "Who is it?!" Several other gangsters were frightened and shouted loudly. Before they could react, they found that there was a monk who was approaching their bodies. This person is not tall, but his speed is extremely fast. He is wrapped in golden light on his fist. With just one punch, he beat a gangster to the ground and vomited blood. Another gangster panicked and slashed at the figure. But when the knife reached the distance, the forearm was held. The man twisted it hard and broke the gangster''s forearm. The gangster was in pain and screamed. Before he could scream a few times, he was kicked away again, his chest was overturned and blood was spurted out. There was a big gangster left, with a deeper cultivation. He barely passed a few moves, but the more he fought, the more he became more and more shocked. This cultivator who is unaware of his identity is obviously also refining his energy, but his aura is extremely thick, he takes action quickly and quickly, has a skillful boxing technique, and his grade level is not low at first glance. Every time he intersected his fists, he felt his fists numb and the bones inside seemed to be shattered. Under the opponent''s fierce attack, he could only be beaten passively and could not repay the move at all. And he couldn''t hold on for long, and it was his limit to barely passing these few moves. Sure enough, after a few moves, his fists shattered, the pain was unbearable, and his body stagnated, revealing his flaws. The opponent flashed and went to his side. The fist was from bottom to top, and the golden light overflowed, and a punch broke his arm. The big man groaned in pain and turned around and wanted to leave. He was approached by the ghostly monk and kicked his leg with one kick. The big man fell to the ground with a plop and fainted from the pain. In a blink of an eye, among the few gangsters, Wang Lai was the only one left. At this time, Wang Lai had already extinguished the flames in his arm, but his right arm was charred and weak and hung down. He was obviously seriously injured and could no longer hold the knife. Wang Lai looked around, looked frightened and said quickly: "Which monk is there?" No one answered in the quiet mine. Wang Lai turned around and ran, but after a few steps, a golden sword light lit up and flew past, piercing his right leg. Wang Lai staggered a few steps, knocked to the ground, covering his right leg and wailing. His right leg was pierced by the sword light, and there were also snow-white, flame-like spiritual power on the wound, scorching little by little, making him in pain. But in a few moments, Wang Lai, these fierce gangsters, were all knocked down. Lao Yutou couldn''t believe it. His eyes shook, he knelt on the ground with a thud, and said fearfully: "I don''t know who the master is, please..." Before he finished speaking, he found a white little hand holding his arm and helping him up. Three small figures appeared in front of him. The mine was dark, and Old Yu could barely see their faces clearly, and he was even more shocked and speechless. The few people who easily subdue the king were three young monks with beautiful eyes and extraordinary appearance. "You, you are..." Mo Hua raised a bronze waist plate in his hand. We are from Daotingsi. This bronze waist plate was specially applied for by Zhang Lan and Zhou Zhangsi when they were in Tongxian City. After all, traveling outside, multiple identities and multiple ways. In this situation, Dao Tingsi''s identity is just right. Old Yu was still a little unbelievable. Can Daotingsi still have such a small monk? But this waist card doesn''t seem to be fake, and there is no need for them to lie to themselves, the old man. Old Yu bowed and bowed, "Thank you, three little adults." Mo Hua did not let him worship, but handed him a bleeding pill and said: "You take it first and adjust your breath for a while." Then he ran to Wang Er and Tang Wu and each fed a pill. He had just peeped at it with his spiritual sense, and the two of them just fainted, broke their scalp, and their sea of ??consciousness was somewhat shocked, but their lives were not hindered. After that, Mo Hua walked slowly towards the king. Wang Lai''s right arm was injured by Mo Hua''s fireball technique, and his right leg was injured by Bai Zixi''s sword light. He leaned against the corner of the wall, and was sweating like rain. He looked at the ink painting, his eyes were also full of incredible. He never expected that he would fall into the hands of several children. What are these little guys? How did they discover themselves and how did they appear in the mine? What exactly do they want to do? "You... are from Daotingsi?" Wang Lai asked reluctantly. Mo Hua nodded. "Then do you know... Zhao Diansi?" Wang Lai tentatively said. Mo Hua raised his eyebrows, "Are you very familiar with Zhao Diansi?" Wang Lai forced a smile, "I''m not very familiar with you, I have a little friendship." "Oh." The ink painting is meaningful. Wang Lai was a little unable to see through the origin of ink painting, and even more so he could not guess the thoughts of ink painting, and his spiritual sense could not peek at it, as if ink painting was shrouded in the fog. Wang Lai was unsure, but he still asked: "Three little adults, I don''t know what happened when I got into this mine?" Mo Hua smiled and said, "What do you think?" Wang Lai said embarrassedly, "Please make it clear." Mo Hua looked at him and said, "You are killing someone!" Wang Lai''s expression changed and he immediately shouted: "Unforgivable, little lord, unforgivable!" His right arm was burned and he was unable to move. He raised his left hand and pointed at Lao Yu''s head and said: "It''s them. They want to steal the Lu family''s mine. I discovered it. Then they were stopped and ready to send them to Daotingsi..." "They are honest, but they are actually cunning and greedy for small profits, and can do anything." "Don''t be deceived by them..." Ink painting was slightly stunned. This king is really a talent. In just a moment, I thought of a set of rhetoric that was inverted and framed and slandered. No wonder he was able to survive in Nanyue City, no wonder he was called "Wang Laipi". Old Yu was furious when he heard this, and pointed his fingers at Wang Lai tremblingly: "You, you are shameless!" There is no grievance or grudge. He is obviously going to kill someone to silence him, but he still wants to turn the blame. Wang Lai sneered without saying a word. Mo Hua smiled, but said, "Wang Laipi." Wang Lai''s face suddenly changed when he heard this, "Do you know me?" If you dont know his background, you will never know his nickname. Wang Lai thought about it carefully, and his heart gradually became cold, and he narrowed his eyes slightly: "After saying this, you know everything. You came for me from the beginning. You have seen everything here for a long time?" "That''s right." Mo Hua said lightly. Wang Lai said, "How much do you know?" Mo Hua said with her fingers: "This month, you went to Yihonglou seven times, robbed the road twice, beat people six times, ate five meals of free food, and gambled the day before yesterday, and lost ten zero-three-point spirit stones..." Wang Lai was shocked, "How is it possible? How can you know!" Mo Hua curled her lips. I stare at you every day, of course I know everything. But you idiot have a low sense of consciousness and haven''t noticed it. These words, Mo Hua naturally wont say them, but she just showed an unfathomable smile, making Wang Lai even more unpredictable. Wang Lai was shocked, "What the **** are you going to do?" The sound of ink painting is crisp: "I''ll ask you a few questions, and you can honestly explain it." Wang Lai''s eyes narrowed, "I said, can you let me go?" "You said, I will not kill you, but take you to Daotingsi and be sent to Daotingsi. If you don''t say it, I will kill you now!" Ink painting threatened. Wang Lai sneered, "When I arrive at Daotingsi, will I still die?" Mo Hua said: "There is still a difference between dying early and late. And don''t you know Zhao Diansi? If you plead with him, maybe he can let you go." Wang Lai''s eyes flashed and he sneered: "Since you know so well about me, you should know everything you want to know. What are you asking me about?" "Since you ask me now, there must be something, you don''t know." "You don''t know, but I know, then I still have value, so you won''t kill me!" Wang Lai said firmly. Bai Zisheng said unhappily: "He is still stubborn." Mo Hua gave him the last chance, "Don''t you really tell me?" Wang Lai sneered, "I won''t say it even if I beat you to death." Mo Hua said: "Okay! I admire your backbone!" Then Mo Hua drew out a thousand-pound stick and glanced at Bai Zisheng and said: "Put him." Bai Zisheng looked excited. He had wanted to beat this **** for a long time, but Mo Hua wanted to ask Wang about something, so he endured it and didn''t do it. Hearing this, Bai Zisheng was both happy and had some concerns: "It''s okay." "What''s the matter?" "What if I beat you to death?" "If you beat him to death, just beat him to death. He is not a good thing at all." "No, if you beat me to death, won''t you be able to ask about things?" "It''s okay, let it go, let alone three more..." It makes sense So Mo Hua finished talking to Bai Zisheng, walked towards the king step by step with a kind smile. Wang Lai felt a little chilled in his heart. He couldn''t help but hold the ground with his hands, pressing against the cold stone wall, and moved backward until he had no choice but to retreat. Then he trembled: "You...don''t..." Mo Hua raised Qianjun stick high, "Look at whether your mouth is hard or my iron stick is hard!" Then he smashed it hard. Bai Zisheng was not polite either, and went up and punched. Bai Zixi was a little angry when she remembered what Wang Lai did, so she condensed the golden sword energy into the size of a golden needle, one by one, and pierced it on Wang Lai''s body. Wang Lai gritted his teeth and supported him tightly, "I remember you little bastards..." "Do you still dare to speak harshly?" Mo Hua raised his eyebrows and beat him even harder. After beating for a while, Mo Hua remembered something, took out a pill and fed it to Wang Lai. Bai Zisheng said in confusion: "What kind of pill is this?" Mo Hua said: "Xiao Huandan, I am afraid that he will be beaten to death." Bai Zisheng couldn''t help but say, "You think... so thoughtful." Mo Hua nodded, "It should be." After a while, seeing that Wang Lai had to vent his anger and had no breath, Bai Zisheng frowned and said: "You little dan is not good..." Mo Hua scratched her head, a little confused. This is what Mr. Feng gave him. It should be a good thing. Could it be that he beat him too hard? Bai Zisheng took out a bottle of pills, "Try this, the secret system of the Bai family, the Ten-Complete Great Pill, replenish blood first, then continue to beat..." The ink painting was held between his nose and sniffed it, his eyes lit up, "This is good." He took out one and gave it to the half-dead king. Wang Lai''s complexion quickly improved a lot, and his blood and energy gradually became stronger. Bai Zisheng rolled up his sleeves and said, "Continue!" Ink painting is not a physical practice, I am a little tired, but after thinking about it, I still gritted my teeth and insisted: "good!" In this way, he beat Wang Lai again. Even Old Yutou next to him had his eyes twitching. And Wang Lai finally couldn''t hold on. The fist is fierce, the iron rod is hard, and the golden needle is painful. The key is that these little guys really dont care about their own life or death. If this continues, you will be beaten to death. Wang Lai was no longer tough and begged for mercy intermittently and said: "I... was wrong, let me spare my life..." Bai Zisheng was still a little unfulfilled, and the ink painting was very regretful, and he couldn''t help but say: "I have to be beaten to be honest. I think you don''t call it ''Wang Laipi'', but change it to ''Wang Jianpi''..." Wang Lai vomited an old blood. After being beaten up, Wang Lai was not bad. He told me honestly what Mo Hua asked. This Wang Lai is indeed a habitual offender. First find an excuse to trick the mine repair into the mine, and then kill him without knowing it. Then contact the mine repairmans family and ask for compensation from the Lu family. After killing, he also made money from the dead. Wang Lai has done a lot of this kind of thing, but because the mine is already dangerous and mine repairs often disappear. The Daotingsi is negligent and too lazy to investigate, so he has been able to escape the law. But there is still a doubt about this matter. Because the Lu family stipulates that no corpse is seen, no spirit stone will be compensated. So many times, they cannot get compensation. Although Wang Lai was greedy, it was unlikely that he would kill people for a spirit stone that he was uncertain about. And I remember Wang Lai said just now: "Cut your heart pulse and kill them, don''t hurt your limbs or break your skin..." Killing a mine repairman, disguising himself as missing, what should I do with such a particular way of killing? So there must be some problems here, and Wang Lai must be hiding something. Wang Lai didn''t want to say it. Mo Hua''s eyes were slightly cold and she asked repeatedly. Wang Lai discovered that the young monk who was interrogating had seven orifices in his heart, and his essence was as sharp as a ghost. He would notice him whenever he told a lie, and he could not deceive him at all. Then he revealed the truth: "Someone is buying spirit stones to repair the corpse of a mine..." "We earned spirit stones by killing people and selling corpses..." (This chapter ends) ~ Excellent, thank you everyone Quickly, thank you everyone~ I have been on a best-selling selection, and now I order more than 3,000 yuan, and I have already made high-quality products. Thank you everyone! (*^_^*) Thank you for your continued support. Thank you for your good luck~ Thank you for your friends who have always voted, followed up and rewarded~ I am very familiar with many IDs and have always kept them silently in my heart. At the beginning, I just kept writing while watching the votes you voted and the messages you left~ Thank you too, the two leaders for passing by, I will name it clearly. I originally wanted to add more updates to the leader, but I wrote it very slowly recently. I can only owe it first and then make up for it later. I am very sorry. There are many things I originally wanted to talk about in the plot, including plot conception, plot processing, writing techniques, world view setting, etc. But I was a little lazy, and after thinking about it, I still didnt say it anymore. It sounds a bit complicated and very long-winded. To put it simply, I want to write a society that is as real as possible in the Taoist practice, a lovely, principled, and gradually growing protagonist, as well as other various characters. There is also the issue of foundation building. I didnt expect that the ink painting has not yet been built with a million words. But the plot is indeed advancing according to the progress... However, most readers should not care about this. Upgrade is just a skeleton, not the plot itself. The subsequent progress should be faster, but it will still follow the development pace of the plot itself. I will not deliberately speed up, nor will I deliberately slow down. In addition, I have written one million words so far, which is the first small goal. The first book of the newcomer is classical fairy tale. It has no system and is slow to warm up. I am already very happy to be able to write high-quality works. Next, keep a normal mind and insist on writing this story. The road is long and arduous. I hope everyone likes the characters and stories in the book. Finally, thank you for your support again~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 422 Selling corpse Chapter 422 Selling a Body The three of Mo Hua looked at each other, and their eyes were a little shocked. Murder and sell corpses? "Who did you sell it?" Mo Hua asked. Wang Lai stammered, "A gray-clothed masked monk... I don''t know who it is..." "You haven''t seen his appearance before?" "I only want the spirit stone, I don''t care about his appearance..." "What else?" Mo Hua''s eyes narrowed slightly. Wang Lai was a little surprised, "What else?" Mo Hua said: "How did you know him, how did you get involved, how did you make a deal, how did you kill people, how did you sell the corpse, everything, everything was said." Wang Lai pulled the corner of his mouth. Mo Hua kicked him and said fiercely: "Don''t lie to me. Your little thoughts can''t be hidden from me. If I know that you lied to me, I will make you very unlucky!" But his picturesque little face will not be scary even if it is fierce. But Wang Lai dared not not say anything. This little ghost has a cute face, but he can''t do anything. Especially those eyes, innocence, there is some depth, as if they can see through their own details... Besides, since things have come to this point, there is no need for him to hide it. Either dont speak, once you open your mouth, there is nothing you cant say: "I''m from Jinhua Street, a brothel, and I met the gray monk..." "He is medium-sized, thin, covered with his face, can''t see his appearance clearly, and his spiritual sense cannot be seen." "He has a faint smell on his body all year round. At first I didn''t know it, but later I dealt with it and did business. Then I realized that the smell was a dead smell, a bit cold rotten smell." "The first time I did a ''buying'' was because I had no spirit stones." "I bet all night the day before yesterday, but I lost all of them. The creditor asked for debts and said he would not pay it back, so I would just chop my hands." "I was desperate, so he asked me, ''Do you want to do business?''" "I sneered. How can I earn spiritual stones after a serious business these days?" "He said, it''s not serious." "I became interested and asked him what business he had. He asked me if I had killed someone. I said I had killed someone, and he said, it was similar to you, but now I have killed someone and give him the body." "I think it''s unlucky, but I don''t have spirit stones, I don''t eat or drink, and I''m not even as good as wild dogs on the street." Poverty is more terrible than death. "What''s more, it''s someone else who dies, it has nothing to do with me, so I agreed." "The first time I did this business, I killed a monk in the aisle. After killing, I cut a few more and gave him the body. He frowned and said that there should not be too many wounds except for the heart meridians, otherwise money would be deducted." "I''m impatient and just killing someone. It''s too **** too much, but I don''t have a spirit stone, so I can only listen to him." "He explained the rules to me again..." "A corpse of a young and strong monk, one hundred and fifty spirit stones;" "The corpse of an elderly monk, eighty spirit stones;" "male or female." "There are no wounds in the limbs and body except for the heart meridians." "If there is a wound, it will be deducted from ten to fifty spirit stones..." "After I made a few transactions, I found that the business was not going long." "Kill one or two, Dao Tingsi''s lazy guys may not be able to care about it, but if you kill too many, even a fool can find you." "At this time, the gray-clothed monk suggested that I kill the mine cultivator." "I was hesitant at first. After all, my father is a mining repairman, and I am half a mining repairman. Although I don''t do good deeds on weekdays, I don''t see you. I look up and see you, and I have some friendship." "But he gave too much, I can''t refuse..." "For monks, spirit stones are real, and friendships are all fake." "Kill a mine repairman and you will earn almost a hundred spirit stones." "I can''t even think about how many spirit stones can I earn if I kill so many mines in Nanyue City..." "And mine repair can also produce mine repairs, and they can''t be killed in every lifetime..." "Even if I don''t kill them, they will die of old age, exhaustion, death from mineral poisoning, oppression, and death from accidents in the mine..." "Since they are all dead, why not let me earn some spirit stones?" "Also, killing ore repairs can be very hidden." "Mining cultivation life is very hard. Just make an excuse to say that you can earn spirit stones, and they will follow you." "The mine is secluded at night and no one comes, so it''s best for killing people." "After killing, he pretended to be missing, no one could find it. It can be said that it was seamless." "But we are still a little worried, afraid of being discovered." "So I found the family of the dead mine repairman and said I would help them with compensation." "First, in order to cover up people''s eyes and reduce suspicion, we need compensation for the mine repair, so they will not suspect that we killed the person." "Second, we need compensation and we can get some more spirit stones." "One miner can earn two spiritual stones if you die..." Old Yu''s eyes were red when he heard it, and he wanted to eat the king. Mo Hua''s expression was extremely cold, "You killed the five missing miners before?" Wang Lai hesitated for a moment and nodded. Mo Hua''s eyes were slightly condensed, "Then why did they die in the mine?" Wang Lai looked a little scared, "I...I don''t know either." "I just killed them, but after killing them, I saw that there seemed to be something moving in the mine..." "I thought of the rumors about the mine and was a little scared, so I hid them in the corner first, covered them with gravel, and then found time to secretly transport the bodies out of the mine." Wang Lai swallowed, "Yes...but when I go to look for it the next day, I will find the bodies of these five people missing..." These five corpses were dragged into the mine by something and then eaten... Wang Lai looked confused, "What mine?" Mo Hua released his spiritual consciousness and peeked at the fluctuations of the spiritual consciousness of the king, and found that he was not lying. Wang Lai... I really don''t know... "How many years have you been doing this business?" Mo Hua asked again. Thirty or forty years The screen of Mo is expressionless, "In other words, you have killed the mine repairman for thirty or forty years, and the corpse of the mine repairman has been sold for thirty or forty years?" Wang Lai swallowed, "Yes..." Bai Zisheng couldn''t help but say, "Why kill him..." Wang Lai was shocked, "You promised to let me go." Mo Hua''s eyes gradually became colder, and her expression was no longer happy or angry, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. Wang Lai felt cold in his heart. At this moment, Mo Hua suddenly looked shocked and looked at the mine behind him. In the mine, the dead aura suddenly became heavier. It seems that something is gradually awakening. The moisture condensed into water droplets, dripping down, and the sound of water droplets sounded everywhere in the mine cave, strange and gloomy. Slightly strange noises were also heard from the stone walls around. Mo Hua''s expression changed suddenly and he hurriedly said: "Go away!" Bai Zixi and Bai Zisheng also realized something was wrong and nodded one after another. Mo Hua looked at Wang Er and Tang Wu lying on the ground, and said to Lao Yu, "Wake up them." Lao Yu''s head looked panicked. He also felt abnormalities in the mine. It was midnight, and it was the most dangerous time in the mine. I don''t know if something came alive... Old Yu''s legs were weak, he stood up tremblingly, walked to Wang Er and Tang Wu, and slapped each of them, "Get up!" The two of them were just knocked unconscious and took Mo Hua''s elixir. Their injuries gradually healed. They were slapped by Lao Yu''s head. Hearing his shouts, he gradually opened his eyes. The scene in front of them made them very unfamiliar. The gangsters vomited blood and fell to the ground. Wang Lai was miserable and hurried in the corner. There are three young monks with extraordinary demeanor in front of the king. The two of them were a little confused for a moment, "Old Yu...this..." Old Yu said, "Don''t ask for it first, run away quickly!" Wang Er and Tang Wu then realized and struggled to get up. "Let''s go!" Mo Hua said decisively. As soon as the few people were about to run away, Wang Lai begged: "Save me! I don''t want to die here!" Mo Hua''s eyes flashed slightly and she said to Bai Zisheng: "Take him with you." Bai Zisheng was a little reluctant. Mo Hua said: "He is useful." Okay. Bai Zisheng nodded, locked Wanglai with chains, and dragged him out. As for the remaining few gangsters, I dont care about the ink painting. The mine is moving abnormally. They can survive, so they are considered to be very lucky. If they die, they deserve it. They deserve it. The mine manager who died at their hands will pay their lives. In this way, Bai Zisheng dragged the mangy-like king, his speed did not decrease and ran out of the mine. The ink painting uses his body skills and follows Bai Zisheng. Bai Zixi''s steps were light and followed Mo Hua. Lao Yutou, Wang Er and Tang Wu were running desperately behind him. Perhaps it was a crisis and he ran slowly. The aura in the mine gradually became gloomy, and the dead aura gradually spread everywhere. Fortunately, the ink painting was discovered early and the retreat was quite timely. So when a dull, inhuman roar came from the mine, Mo Hua and his men had already escaped from the mine. Mo Hua was still worried and took everyone through the secret door and left the Lu family mine until the edge of the mine, and then stopped. Wang Lai was dragged all over and covered in bruises and fainted. Wang Er and Tang Wu were also shocked and gasped. Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi''s expressions were also a little surprised. Mo Hua turned around and looked at the mine, her pupils vibrated. At this time, a terrifying aura broke out from the mine, which was composed of many gloomy auras. In the mine, there was a slight harsh and heart-wrenching movement, as if there was a ghost scratching something with his hands. It seems like there is a dead miner digging. And mixed with the corruption and death aura, the evil aura that Mo Hua once felt was even stronger. Mo Hua''s brows frowned even tighter. Who is it and what kind of ultimate formation is it? What exactly is hidden in this gloomy mine... (This chapter ends) Chapter 423 disappear Chapter 423 Disappeared There is an unusual situation in the mine and cannot be kept for a long time. Mo Hua and others left the mine, arrived in Nanyue City, found a place, and took a break for a while. Wang Lai was covered in bruises and looked miserable, but he was still breathing. Mo Hua woke him up, and while he had time, he asked about something. When it was dawn and I couldn''t find anything else, Mo Hua handed Wang Lai to Situ Fang. At the same time, he also talked about the actions of Wang Lai and these gangsters. Old Yutou and the other three testified aside. Situ Fang was both shocked and angry when she heard this. She never expected that the rogues like Wang Lai could do such a bad thing. To kill people and earn spirit stones, you also have to cheat compensation. Situ Fang raised her eyebrows and said angrily: "Next, I''ll take Wang Lai to the Daozhu first, interrogate the accomplices, and then beat them all in one go!" "Is there no problem with Daotingsi?" Mo Hua asked. The Daotingsi in Nanyue City is different from Tongxian City. The water inside is very muddy, and the Zhensi is not necessarily a good person. Situ Fang frowned, pondered for a moment, and sighed: "I''ll be careful. Everything will follow the rules of association. There should be nothing on the side of the Chief Secretary." Mo Hua nodded and said, "Well, Sister Situ, be careful." Dont worry. Situ Fang nodded, looked at the three of Mo Hua and sighed: Its really thanks to you this time. Mo Hua waved his hand, "It''s nothing." Situ Fang patted Mo Hua on the shoulder, "I''ll treat you to a meal another day." Then he took the king away. Old Yu and the other three were grateful to the ink paintings. "Thank you, three little adults, thank you!" Thank you, mercy! Mo Hua said: "No need to thank you. Go home early and take care of your injuries." The three of them gave another big gift, and then they felt deeply glad that they had survived the disaster and went back with relief. Almost they were going to die in the mine. It was a little short of that, they were separated from their families and the heavens forever... After Lao Yutou and the other three left, Bai Zisheng asked about the ink painting: What should I do next? Mo Hua thought for a while and said, "I want to go back to the mine." Bai Zisheng was shocked, "Are you stupid? Are you looking for death when you go back?" Ink painting pointed to the sky. The sun is hanging high in the sky. Bai Zisheng realized that it was already daylight. Even if the mine is "haunted", it will be midnight. "What are you doing in the mine now?" Bai Zisheng asked. Mo Hua''s eyes were a little deep, "I want to see what happened to those gangsters'' corpses..." Bai Zisheng''s expression was also a little solemn, "Then let''s go together." Mo Hua shook her head, "No, I''ll go alone. You won''t have concealment techniques. Although there is a concealment array on the cloak, this formation is not perfect enough. It''s okay to use it at night. If you use it during the day, you will still have a faint trace and will be easily discovered." Bai Zisheng was a little indifferent, "If you discover it, just discover it, it''s no big deal..." No one in this mine can stop him. Mo Hua said, "This mine belongs to the Lu family. There may be foundation building during the day. If they find it out, even if they can escape, they will alert the enemy and expose their whereabouts..." "Once the Lu family is alert, it will be inconvenient for what we need to investigate next." Bai Zisheng said: "If you go alone, wouldn''t it be the same danger if you encounter foundation building?" Mo Hua shook his head, "The Lu family can''t find me if they build the foundation." He knows concealment techniques, concealment arrays, and the spiritual consciousness of the twelve foundation-building patterns, which cannot be discovered by the foundation-building monks of the Lu family. Oh, thats right. Bai Zisheng nodded, but was still a little worried. Bai Zixi said, "You go in alone, and we will answer outside." What else Mo Hua wanted to say, Bai Zixi looked at him lightly and said in a gentle voice: "I am senior sister." There is no way to ink painting, so I can only agree. So they took a short rest and set off again and returned to the Lu family mine. At this time, it was already dawn and the morning glow was everywhere. The mine has started construction. One after another, miners came to the mine and began to suffer from the heat. They held the mine pickaxe in their hands and mined the ore one after another. The mine is noisy and noisy again, without the gloomy silence of the night. Ink painting hides his body and walks into the mine with a swagger. In the mine, there is indeed an elder of the Lu family, a foundation-building monk, who sits aside to enjoy the cool and drink tea, watching the miner work hard. There was also a pretty maid next to him, fanning him. Mo Hua walked by him calmly. The elder was conscious of nothing, his eyes rolling around the maid''s slim figure. This was a useless look, Mo Hua shook her head straight when she saw it. The ink painting passed through the crowd, walked into the mine, and walked to the depths, and came to the place where the king came to the attempted murder of the man last night. The surroundings were empty and there was no mine repairman. There is no trace of anyone. Last night, the mine was moving abnormally, and the few gangsters left by Mo Hua disappeared. There is no mine repair because it is deep in the mine, remote and quiet, and there is no mine to dig, so there are few mine repairs coming here. But what about those gangsters? Dead? The corpse is gone? They do many evil deeds and die if they die. Their corpses are gone, and there is nothing to do with them. But Mo Hua wanted to know how they died... Mo Hua let go of her spiritual consciousness and perceives everything around her in the empty and white vision. The stone wall is cold and has a faint black gray color. There is blood and energy around it, thin and weak, left last night, and has almost dissipated. Among the many blood and energy, some blood and energy are mixed with dark dead energy, winding on the ground and extending to the distance along the stone wall. Mo Hua opened her eyes silently, and her spiritual consciousness locked in this blood and walked along the stone wall little by little. After walking for a cup of tea, the blood and energy were cut off. In front of me is a stone wall. With a sweep of the ink painting''s spiritual consciousness, you will know that there is a formation painted on the stone wall. And behind the stone wall, there must be a mine cave dug by the Lu family. The eyes of the ink painting are slightly condensed. "From the traces... these gangsters were dragged by something and dragged all the way to the mine..." What happened in the mine cave is unknown. But there is a high probability that these gangsters were eaten by something like the five missing miners... Mo Hua hesitated for a moment, wanted to untie the formation, and then go into the mine to take a look. But as soon as I finished writing, I stopped. His spiritual sense moved slightly, and after a moment, he slowly put away his pen. "It actually...reinforced the formation..." Not only is the stone wall stronger, but layered warning formations are also painted inside. These formations can be untied by ink paintings, but it is not certain whether there will be any abnormal movement when untied, which will alarm the Lu family monks. Or maybe the Lu family deliberately drew the formation to attract themselves to the bait? Ink painting weighed for a while and thought it would be better not to take risks. It would be bad if it was blocked in the mine by the Lu family. Mo Hua sighed and turned around and left, but there was a cloud of doubt in his heart. What is the purpose of the Lu family building these mines in the mine? What is the secret in the mine... Mo Hua frowned. When she left, she eavesdropped on what the nearby mine repairman said. But I didn''t hear any useful news. Moreover, the mining repairmen nearby have never found those gangsters. Those gangsters disappeared like this, and like those five mine repairmen, they disappeared into the mine... After Mo Hua left the mine, she met with Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi. "Did you find something?" Bai Zixi asked. Mo Hua talked about the gangster. Bai Zisheng snorted, "It''s more than death!" Then he also wondered: "The Lu family, are you doing something shameful?" Mo Hua shook her head, "I don''t know yet." "Not the Lu family, then is it someone else?" "Why didn''t that king say there was a monk in gray?" Mo Hua nodded and said, "At this point, I can only start with that gray monk." The three of them walked back. The expression of Mo Hua on the road was still a little depressed. Bai Zixi asked, "What''s wrong?" Mo Hua sighed, "I''m worried about Teacher Yan..." "Sister Situ said that after Master Yan entered the mine, he disappeared, and no one saw him again..." "I''m worried, is he harmed by Wang Lai and others..." Bai Zisheng couldn''t help but nodded, "It''s possible..." Mo Hua became even more worried when she heard this, and her little eyebrows frowned. Bai Zixi glared at his brother gently and said softly to Mo Hua: "Auspicious people have their own laws, and Mr. Yan may not be killed." Bai Zisheng also knew that he had made up his words, so he scratched his head and said with a smirk: "I''ll just say it casually, don''t worry. Mr. Yan may have found other clues, so he left Nanyue City and searched by himself." Mo Hua knew that his senior brothers and sisters were comforting him. Although he felt that what they said was unreasonable, he still felt better. "I hope you can teach the auspicious world of people and heavenly phenomena..." Mo Hua sighed silently. Bai Zisheng saw that Mo Hua was a little unhappy, so he changed the topic: "Will we go and check that gray monk?" Mo Hua nodded, "I want it." There is no buying or selling, there is no killing. The gray-clothed monk wanted to buy a corpse, so he bewitched the king and waited for others to kill the mine cultivator. The source lies in the gray monk. Even if Wang Lai is excluded, there will be Zhao Lai, Qian Lai and Li Lai... As long as the gray-clothed monk is still there, there will naturally be other monks who kill ore and repair and sell corpses for the sake of spirit stones. Eliminate evil and eliminate roots even if you cut off the weeds. Bai Zisheng also nodded repeatedly. Then he thought of a question: "Wang said, he met the gray monk in a brothel, so..." Bai Zisheng asked with a serious expression: "Are we going to the brothel?" This problem makes ink painting stumped. Thank you for your book friend Jingdi. Today is not my duty or Nanqilian reward~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 424 Dust Chapter 424: Xianchen Bai Zixi said directly: "Don''t go." Mo Hua muttered in a low voice: "I didn''t say I wanted to go..." Bai Zisheng frowned, "But if you don''t go, how can you check the gray monk?" Thats right Mo Hua looked at Bai Zixi, and Bai Zisheng also looked at her. Bai Zixi''s eyes flashed slightly like autumn water, "It''s okay to go, but I want to go together." Bai Zisheng shook his head quickly. Mo Hua also said, "Sister Sister, it''s not appropriate for you to go." Bai Zixi said, "You can go, I can go too, anyway, you''re invisible." "this" Mo Hua was a little hesitant and was about to say something, but it touched Bai Zixi''s crystal-like gaze, so she had to sigh: Okay So at night, it was the hour of Hai. As night falls, lanterns hang, Jinhua Street is bustling and bustling, and it is bustling. Mo Hua and the three of them climbed opposite Baihua Building in their cloaks. Baihualou is a brothel, and it is also the place where Wang Lai confessed that he killed people and hid his body and joined the monk in gray. Baihua Building is gorgeously decorated. There are flowers in front of the door, and no one can attract customers outside the door. But everyone who comes to this place knows why they come. Bai Zisheng asked Mo Hua quietly: "How do we get in?" Mo Hua let go of his spiritual consciousness, peeked for a while, and frowned: "A brothel actually created a dust array..." "Developing array?" Bai Zisheng was slightly stunned. "Dust dust array." Mo Hua corrected. Bai Zisheng was puzzled: "Is there any difference?" The formation principle is different. Bai Zisheng was a little confused. Mo Hua explained: "The development array, which shows objects and shapes, will make the hidden array and concealment techniques within the range of the formation invalid." "The development array has better effect, but it is a first-grade nine-patterned formation with high spiritual requirements, which is relatively difficult to learn, and it uses special ink, and it is also very expensive to arrange." "The dust-showing array is an earth-based array with first-grade seven patterns, easy to arrange and low cost." "Unlike the developing array, the dust display array cannot ineffectively cause concealment, but generates subtle dust inside the formation. Once the hidden cultivator passes through the formation, it will be covered with dust and reveal traces." "The development array is based on principle, which makes the concealment invalid;" "The dust-showing array is to indirectly make the monk show his body through external objects." Bai Zisheng was a little surprised, "You have studied it so carefully?" "Yes." Mo Hua nodded proudly, "The way of formation is profound and profound, so we must study it more carefully." Bai Zisheng opened his mouth and asked again: "Isn''t it bad to open a brothel to welcome customers and use dust arrays to make customers get dusty?" "Well..." Mo Hua carefully observed the formation and said: "This dust is a cheap spice. Ordinary monks do not understand the formation and will only think that they are covered with powder and will not realize that this is the function of the formation." "And the dust array has limited effect. This dust will only last for a cup of tea and will gradually disappear..." "A cup of tea..." Bai Zisheng frowned, "That is to prevent someone from sneaking into the brothel and peeping?" "It should be..." Then Mo Hua was a little confused again, "Who would go to the brothel to peep at the brothel with nothing to do..." Bai Zisheng looked at the ink painting, looked at Bai Zixi, looked down at himself, and said weakly: "Don''t we three just want to go in and peep..." Mo Hua was stunned for a moment, frowned and thought, and then said seriously: "We are going to find clues, it''s a serious matter, not a voyeurism." Bai Zisheng nodded, "It makes sense!" Bai Zixi looked at these two people with a helpless look. "Since there is a dust array, how can we get in?" Bai Zisheng asked again. Ink painting is also a bit difficult, "I can solve the formation, but it will be a bit difficult to avoid attracting attention..." "What about now, go back first?" Mo Hua thought about it and nodded: "Let''s go back first. There is a foundation building in the brothel. We have been watching here for a long time, and he will probably notice it." Im not afraid of this ink painting. Generally, he cannot understand his hiddenness even if he builds the foundation. But its hard to say about the younger brother and the younger sister. The three of them left secretly again. Bai Zisheng muttered on the way: "A brothel, and a foundation building is also built..." If it werent for the foundation building, they would have been much more convenient for them to act. He doesn''t take ordinary qi cultivation cultivators seriously at all. Mo Hua said: "This shows that there are many people making trouble in brothels and many spirit stones earned." Bai Zisheng thought for a while and nodded. Mo Hua sighed slightly when she remembered the mine repairman who worked hard in the mine and ate a spirit stone a day. The more unreasonable the profession, the more spirit stones you earn Gray-clothed monks appeared in Baihua Building. Mo Hua wanted to go to Baihua Building to take a look, but time was rushed, and for a moment, I didnt think of any good idea. There are too many people in Baihua Building, so it is difficult to sneak in. The most important problem is the dust array. The dust array is easy to deal with, but it is not easy to deal with without anyone knowing it. In addition to the dust formation at the door, there are probably some tiny dust formations in Baihua Building, doors, windows and corridors, and on the front beams of the house to prevent people from peeping. Ink painting is a little dissatisfied. There must be a monk who uses concealment to do bad things. He is now trying to use concealment to do some serious business and catch a bad person, but he is also wary of being too careful. In order to prevent villains, even gentlemen are guarding against... After a few days, no progress was made. Mo Hua thought about it and asked indirectly to see if he could ask for some clues from other monks. The best candidate is Elder Su. He is a first-class formation master or a foundation-building elder of Nanyue Sect. He must have a wide connection and is sure to have a good news. But Mo Hua was not sure whether Elder Su had anything to do with this matter, so he asked obscurely and was very cautious in his conversation. "Elder Su, what''s fun about Jinhua Street?" Elder Su was not surprised. Although Mo Hua is a first-class formation master, he is not very old after all, and it is normal for children to be more playful when they go to different places. Elder Su told the ink painting. Jinhua Street is the most prosperous place in Nanyue City. What festival, what scenery is there, what to eat in which place... Which dish in which restaurant is good, which wine is the best in which restaurant, which tea is the most mellow... After chatting a lot, Elder Su would be unable to help but go astray. For example, which table in which gambling house is the easiest to win, and which female cultivator in which building is the most... Elder Su''s words stopped here. "What''s the most?" Mo Hua asked. Elder Su was sweating profusely and said embarrassedly: "It is not suitable for children, but it is not suitable for children..." Mo Hua said suspiciously: "Elder Su, are you very familiar with this kind of thing..." Elder Su was shocked, "No, no, I didn''t... Don''t be tainted and innocent!" "Oh..." Mo Hua obviously didn''t believe it. Elder Su smiled awkwardly again. Mo Hua wanted to inquire more, but saw his disciples coming over and said something to Elder Su. Elder Su looked embarrassed. Mo Hua said tactfully: "Elder Su, you are busy, I will say goodbye first." Elder Su also quickly got up and returned the greeting, "I''m really sorry if there is a guest visiting. I''m really ready for a banquet to apologize to the young man in the future." Mo Hua waved his hand, "Elder, please be polite." I was also curious about what kind of banquet Elder Su could prepare, and I wonder if there was anything delicious. Elder Su sent Mo Hua out. As soon as he arrived at the courtyard, a monk in fine clothes came towards him. He was of medium age, handsome and gentle. Mo Hua was a little surprised, "Head of the Lu family?" The visitor was the head of the Lu family who had met with Mo Hua. The guest Elder Su was going to entertain should be the head of the Lu family. Mo Hua learned from Elder Su that the name of the head of the Lu family was Lu Chengyun. Lu Chengyun was not surprised when he saw Mo Hua. He had a smile on his face and said in a gentle tone: "Mr. Xiao Mo." Greetings and greetings. Mo Hua exchanged a few simple greetings and planned to leave, but he was kept by Lu Chengyun. "Mr. can have tea together." Mo Hua was a little confused, "Don''t you have something to talk about with Elder Su?" Lu Chengyun said: "It''s not important. Just exchange some experience in formations. The young master is also a formation master. He has good achievements in formations. It''s better to talk together." Mo Hua thought about it and agreed. There must be problems with the Lu familys mine. But he is not familiar with the Lu family. After contacting the head of the Lu family, maybe there will be some clues. But Lu Chengyun was naturally very cunning when he was able to be the head of the family. He chatted with Mo Hua for a long time and did not mention the mines or mine repairs at all. He was really just talking about formations. Lu Chengyun''s formation attainments also surprised Mo Hua. The head of the family is busy with affairs and may not have the time and mind to study the formation, but Lu Chengyun''s knowledge of formation is even more advanced than Elder Su. No wonder he has a close relationship with Elder Su. After talking about the formation for a few more words, Lu Chengyun''s attitude towards Mo Hua became more kind, and there was unconcealed appreciation in his eyes. Lu Chengyun paused for a moment and suddenly asked: "Mr. Xiao Mo, have you ever married?" Mo Hua was drinking tea and choked when she heard this, "It''s still... not yet..." Lu Chengyun''s eyes became brighter, "I don''t know..." Mo Hua coughed, for what he said: "I''m still young, so I won''t consider it for the time being." Lu Chengyun was not displeased, but showed a look of understanding and secretly stuffed a booklet to the ink painting. "This is part of the Lu family''s genealogy." Lu Chengyun didn''t say the rest, but only gave Mo Hua a meaningful look. Ink Painting gently opened the genealogy and found that what they remembered were all direct descendants of the Lu family, and they were all women of the right age. Turning to the back, there are portraits of beautiful female cultivators. Ink painting is a little helpless. Lu Chengyun smiled calmly, while Elder Su drank tea silently, pretending not to see anything. After drinking tea and talking about the formation, Lu Chengyun got up and left. Before leaving, Lu Chengyun took another ink painting and said softly: "Don''t hurry, watch slowly." I dont know what to say about ink painting. Lu Chengyun turned around and wanted to leave, but as if he suddenly remembered something, he turned around and said to Mo Hua: "Mr. Lu has a doubt, I wonder if he can ask the young gentleman?" Mo Hua was slightly stunned and nodded, "You ask." It may be a bit rash. "It''s fine." Lu Chengyun nodded and asked: "The young man''s breath is hidden all over his body and cannot be seen with his spiritual sense. Could it be... a spiritual weapon that covers his breath?" The eyes of the Mo Hua moved slightly, and then said sincerely: "That''s right, the head of the family has such a good eye!" Lu Chengyun breathed a sigh of relief, then bowed and said, "Good goodbye. If you have time in the future, I will talk to the young man about the formation." Mo Hua also bowed and said, "The head of the Lu family walks slowly." After Lu Chengyun left, Elder Su also breathed a sigh of relief and said to Mo Hua: "He is the head of the family, and doing this is also a matter of duty, which is reasonable, but..." Elder Su was a little hesitant. "But what?" Mo Hua said curiously. Elder Su thought for a while and sighed: "The Lu family has many troubles. It is better not to enter if they can go in." Mo Hua nodded. Elder Su looked at the ink painting, his eyes slightly condensed, his expression was a little complicated, and he asked slowly: "Mr. Xiao Mo, you have a purpose when you come to me?" Mo Hua was slightly stunned, "How do you know?" Elder Su said with a blank expression: "You have come to me these days and are trying to indirectly, probably because you want to ask something..." "But this matter is a bit secret and difficult to say, so you didn''t ask directly, so you found some reason and wanted to ask for some information from me." Ink painting is silent. Elder Su''s eyes were slightly cold. He knew that this small formation master must have had some plans. Elder Su picked up the teacup, put aside the tea foam, and his eyes floated like tea water: "Mr. Xiao Mo, what do you want to do?" Now that things have come to this point, there is no need to hide ink paintings. He said with a serious expression: "Elder Su, I want to go to the brothel!" Elder Su sprayed out a mouthful of tea. (This chapter ends) Chapter 425 Baihua Building Chapter 425 Baihua Tower The ink painting has been thought about. Since there is a dust array in Baihua Tower, it will reveal flaws when hiding, so it will not hide, and he will go in openly! But he is young, and others may not let him in. In this case, you have to find someone to take the lead. In Nanyue City, the one he is most familiar with is Situ Fang. But he could never find Sister Situ and let her take him into the brothel. She definitely won''t agree. And you will definitely think that you have learned bad things and will damage your reputation. Although he is not old, he is already a first-class formation master and is considered a cultivator with status, and his reputation is still very important. In addition, the one who is most familiar with ink painting is Elder Su who often drinks tea with him. Moreover, when Elder Su talks about brothels, he talks and laughs, and looks very familiar, and probably goes there a lot in private. It is absolutely right to look for him. Mo Hua looked at Elder Su with bright eyes. Elder Su froze. Mo Hua''s simple and direct answer made Elder Su''s guesses all of his conspiracies and tricks ruin. This is different from what I expected... He also thought that ink painting was deliberately contemplating, and the plan must be something secret, unwilling to be known and unwilling to be told by others. As a result, this incident turned out to be a brothel. You said this... It''s reasonable... Elder Su was slightly stunned, touched his beard, and thought about it again. It seems... nothing wrong. This is indeed a secret, unwilling to be known, uninformed, and something that needs to be inquired about indirectly... Just this... Elder Su looked at the clear and innocent ink painting with his eyebrows and eyes, and said tactfully: "For you, isn''t this too early? It''s so ''billion''..." Mo Hua said seriously with a small face: "I have a serious business." Elder Su was a little embarrassed. You are serious and saying such a bad thing makes it difficult for me to be serious... Elder Su changed his mind and said, "How about you go through the genealogy given to you by the head of the Lu family to see if there is any girl you see. I''ll go find the head of the Lu family and tell you about it and let you make a marriage earlier?" Mo Hua frowned, "I really have something serious!" Elder Su was stunned, "Really?" "Yes." Mo Hua nodded seriously. Elder Su felt a little embarrassed, and he asked quietly: "Can you tell me what''s going on? Of course, this is a private matter, and it''s okay not to say it." Mo Hua thought about it and said: "Didn''t I ask you to help me find a gentleman named Yan?" Elder Su was surprised, "He is so good at this?" Mo Hua looked at Elder Su silently. Elder Su knew that he had made a mistake and was a little panicked, so he quickly changed his words: "This Mr. Yan is also a fellow disciple?" Mo Hua''s eyes became even more complicated when he looked at him. Elder Su gently patted his mouth, and the more he said it, the more wrong he became. He simply stopped talking about this, but asked: "Is there really a clue about Mr. Yan in the brothel on Jinhua Street?" Ink painting is actually not sure, there may be, but there may not be. Mr. Yans whereabouts are unknown, and he has no clue yet. The main purpose of Mo Hua this time was to find the gray-clothed monk who hired people to kill people and bought corpses. Mr. Yan disappeared in the mine, and the mine was related to the gray-clothed monk. There may be some correlation between the two. Of course, these are not easy to explain. Mo Hua said, "It should be." Thats how Elder Su looked at the ink painting and his expression gradually became relieved. It turned out that I was concerned about the teacher and went to find clues. He had really misunderstood this child before... Elder Su said, "No problem, this matter is for me, I will take you there!" Mo Hua said: "And my senior brother and sister, you have seen it." Elder Su hesitated for a moment and nodded: "no problem." "Thank you, Elder Su!" Mo Hua smiled, and then he was a little worried, "We are young, can you take us there, is it okay?" Elder Su smiled and said, "It''s okay, brothels are not just about romantic affairs. There are also some innocent servants. It''s also good to listen to music and dance." Mo Hua nodded, thanking her. Elder Su has helped a lot this time. Mo Hua thought about it and decided to repay Elder Su, and then said to Elder Su in a low voice: "Elder Su, the formation you drew before has a little problem. I didn''t tell you, for fear that you would be embarrassed. But only by knowing your mistake can the formation be improved. I''ll tell you secretly where the mistake is..." Elder Su was stunned, feeling extremely complicated, and didn''t know how to react for a moment. He listened to Mo Hua point out the problem of the formation for him with laughter and cry. But as he listened, Elder Su''s expression became serious. Mo Hua said it correctly, he did draw it wrong. Elder Su frowned slightly. But the problem is that the ink painting he drew seemed to have just glanced at the formation he drew, and had never looked at it carefully. You can tell the problem by just looking at it just by looking at it for a few seconds? Elder Su couldn''t help but feel secretly shocked. How profound is this young mans formation attainments? After Mo Hua left, he told Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi what Elder Su promised. "We pretended to be book boys and went to Baihua Building with Elder Su." "good." Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi nodded. Three days later, the lights were on, and Jinhua Street was brightly lit. Mo Hua and the other two followed Elder Su to Baihua Tower. All three of them were wearing light blue book boy''s clothes. The ink paintings are beautiful and cute, Bai Zisheng is heroic and upright, while Bai Zixi raises her long hair and looks like a young boy. She has fair skin and looks easy to look bad. She is not as beautiful as before, but she is also very delicate, has a cold temperament, narrow eyes, and has a heroic beauty. Mo Hua and Bai Zisheng were both amazed when they looked at it. Elder Su was also slightly stunned, and secretly convinced in his heart that Mo Hua''s senior brother and sister must have a very big background. This kind of appearance and demeanor is by no means easy. Elder Su was also much more respectful to them. Jinhua Street is very prosperous, flowing gold and jade, and being intoxicated by luxury. Mo Hua and the other two followed Elder Su and walked along Jinhua Street towards Baihua Tower. There are more than one brothel on Jinhua Street. Whenever I pass by other places like Yihongyuan, Yicui Tower, Jufangyuan, etc., there will always be female cultivators who smile at Elder Su and said with a slight smile: "Elder Su, it''s been a long time since I came to see my family." Elder Su was embarrassed and wanted to cover his face. It''s fine on weekdays, but now he still has the three children of Mo Hua. If he destroys his image in Mo Hua''s heart, it''s over. Along the way, Elder Su pretended to be calm, but his old face turned red with embarrassment. But the lights on the street were also red, and the faces of several people were also red, so Elder Su''s embarrassment was not discovered. After suffering all the way, Elder Su finally brought Mo Hua and the other three to the gate of Baihua Tower. Sure enough, a woman in frivolous clothes also greeted her in Baihua Building, frowned and said sadly: "Elder Su, you haven''t been here for a long time..." Elder Su coughed, "Today I will only listen to the song and dance." When the woman heard this, she became dignified and said with a smile: "Okay, please, Elder Su." Elder Su handed over a bag of spirit stones, "Prepare a pot of good national fragrance wine, cook a stove of fresh and tender water-flowing hibiscus tea, and a box of desserts that are full of flowers..." The woman smiled like a flower, "Okay." Elder Su looked at the ink painting. Mo Hua nodded. Elder Su took the ink painting to a place in front of the flower hall, a spacious and exquisite elegant seat separated by a daffodil screen. After several people sat down, Mo Hua couldn''t help but praise: "Elder Su, you are so skilled." Elder Su smiled and was about to nod, but he was halfway through his head. He came to his senses and immediately shook his head: "I''m not familiar with it, I''m not familiar with it, it''s my first...second time." He was embarrassed to say it outrageously. "oh." Ink painting obviously doesnt believe it. Being stared at by the ink painting, Elder Su was feeling uncomfortable, thinking about changing the topic and said: "Sir, aren''t you looking for someone? You can ask the girl here." Mo Hua nodded, but said in confusion: "How do I find it?" Elder Su coughed a few times, and a woman stepped forward and said with a smile: "What are the elders'' instructions?" "Let''s find some girls, be polite and sensible. Don''t apply too much makeup, don''t be too charming, or younger..." Elder Su skillfully ordered that the woman took the order and left. Elder Su nodded calmly, turned his head, and saw Mo Hua looking at him with admiration, his big eyes flashing. Mo Hua was about to say something, but Elder Su hurriedly said: "I''m... I''m not familiar with it, really not familiar with it..." (This chapter ends) Chapter 426 Female practitioner Chapter 426 Female Cultivator Elder Su is very skilled even when he says he is "unfamiliar". Mo Hua expressed his understanding and nodded: "Don''t worry, Elder Su, I understand." Elder Su sighed helplessly, feeling that he could not argue. Fortunately, in just a moment, a group of female cultivators walked in. Elder Su breathed a sigh of relief. Just have a little girl. There is a little girl, Mo Hua wont stare at him. Elder Su asked Mo Hua with a smile: "What do you think?" Mo Hua looked at the group of female cultivators. Indeed, as Elder Su told me, I was not old, I was very frivolous, and I did not pretend or pose, but stood in a row in detail. When Mo Hua looked at them, these little girls were also looking at Mo Huas people. Elder Su is a regular customer, nothing strange about it. What surprised them were the three young monks of Mo Hua. Their beautiful eyes were rippling, and the three of them looked at the ink painting. The ink painting has a picture-like eyebrows, Bai Zi is better than the sword eyebrows, star eyes, and Bai Zixi''s phoenix eyebrows are beautiful. The female cultivators looked at the ink painting with love; Bai Zisheng''s eyes were full of admiration; But when looking at Bai Zixi, he would blush, even lower his eyebrows and eyes, and he would not dare to look directly, but just glanced at him with a shimmering look. This makes ink painting very puzzled. Mo Hua also secretly glanced at Bai Zixi. Bai Zixi noticed it, turned her head and looked at the ink painting, and said in confusion: "What''s wrong?" Mo Hua frowned and muttered: No Although she is wearing men''s clothes, she has awesome temperament and neutral beauty, she can still tell that she is a woman between her eyebrows and eyes. Why do these female cultivators stare at the junior sister? And my face turned red. I dont understand the ink painting. Bai Zixi saw Mo Hua frowned and thought he was uncomfortable, so she leaned closer. The two of them stood side by side. Bai Zixi stretched out his slender hand and touched Mo Hua''s forehead. After a moment, he said in surprise: "Your forehead is a little hot." He looked down and said in confusion: "Why is your face red?" Mo Hua''s fair cheeks were flushing. "It''s... a little boring." Mo Hua stammered. Bai Zixi looked around, and she was waving with flowers. She thought the ink painting was scented by the smell of rouge, so she said: "Don''t come next time for a place like this." "Yes." Mo Hua nodded slightly. Mo Hua blushed and was seen by Elder Su. Elder Su nodded with joy. That''s right. This is what a young boy should be like. The young gentleman Mo Hua is too clever on weekdays. He speaks without any leakage, and his eyes are smart and deep, making people unable to understand. Elder Su was a little guilty when he stared at him. Now that I blushed and well-behaved, I feel much more comfortable. Having said that, when I first came, I was at a loss and my face was redder than ink paintings. Elder Su recalled the past and felt a lot of emotion. He suddenly remembered something and asked: "Sir, aren''t you asking anything?" Mo Hua remembered it, secretly took a sip of tea, calmed down, and said: "Sisters, I want to ask someone." The female monks looked at each other. Those who come here are all guests. According to the rules in the building, the identity of the guests cannot be disclosed. Elder Su said, "He asked, just say it, nothing will happen." After saying that, Elder Su placed another jade bracelet on the table, "Who is right? I''ll give it to her." Jade bracelets are luxurious, warm and delicate, and the spiritual energy flows, and they are good things at first glance. The female cultivators'' eyes lit up and they nodded one after another. "My young master, please tell me if we know, I will definitely tell you." Mo Hua asked, "Have you ever seen a gentleman who looks like a formation master in Baihua Tower before?" The female cultivators were slightly stunned, and then they all looked at Elder Su silently. Elder Su said angrily: "It''s not me!" The female cultivators were disappointed and looked away again. They all thought about it carefully, and a female cultivator in green said: "Although there are not many such monks, there are also many. I wonder if there are any other clues to the young master?" Mo Hua briefly talked about the appearance and temperament of Yan Xue. The look is serious and rigid, but serious and responsible. The female monks shook their heads. Mo Hua frowned, looked at Elder Su again, and said apologetically: "Elder Su, can I ask them some questions alone?" Elder Su was slightly stunned. Realizing that there might be some hidden information about this matter and needed him to avoid it, he nodded and said: "Okay, I''ll go next door and listen to the song, and you can ask slowly." Mo Hua smiled and said, "Thank you, Elder Su." Elder Su stood up and left. Mo Hua wanted to inquire about the monks in gray and said: "You..." Halfway through the question, Mo Hua noticed something and suddenly stopped. He got up again, ran to the screen, poked his little head, and said to the next door: "Elder Su, don''t eavesdrop." Elder Su was shocked, "Can you know this?" He was preparing to eavesdrop, but just after eavesdropping on two words, he was discovered by Mo Hua. I am a foundation-building monk. I can build the foundation with my spiritual sense. If I eavesdrop on this, can I be discovered by ink painting? Your spiritual sense is a bit outrageous... Or is there any other means for ink painting? In any case, it is still embarrassing to be caught in eavesdropping. Elder Su blushed, embarrassed to deny it, so he just coughed and said embarrassedly: "You ask, you ask, I won''t listen." Mo Hua nodded with satisfaction. After returning to the seat and confirming that Elder Su was not eavesdropping, and no other monks eavesdropped, Mo Hua asked: "Have you ever seen strange monks in Baihua Tower?" The female cultivators were all a little surprised. "What is strange?" There are all kinds of monks who come to brothels. Some people are stranger than ordinary monks, but they are no longer surprised when they come to brothels. After all, it is not unusual for monks to hide dirt and strange shapes to hide in such places. Mo Hua thought about it and said: There is a strange smell on your body. "What''s the weird smell?" The eyes of the ink painting were slightly condensed, "It was cold, faint, rotten, like...the smell of a dead person." The female cultivators were shocked when they heard this. They didn''t expect that Mo Hua asked such a strange question at a young age. But the cold rotten smell, the dead smell... What kind of monk is this? The female cultivators all frowned and shook their heads one after another. Ink painting was a little disappointed and said: "Thank you sisters, please go first." Then he reminded, "But if I ask you, don''t tell others, otherwise it will be very dangerous." The female cultivators were shocked and nodded. Mo Hua gave them one spirit stone each. They couldn''t help but smile and said, "Thank you, young master." Then they left one after another. When the female cultivators left, Mo Hua called the female cultivator in blue. "Sister, help me cook a pot of tea." Mo Hua said with a smile. The female cultivator in green was stunned and then smiled: "I dare not take it, the young master told me." The female cultivator in green sat at the table, lit the fire, started the stove, poured water, soaked the tea, and simmered it on low heat. Mo Hua asked her in a low voice: "You know that monk." The female cultivator in blue looked panicked, then calmed down and said with a smile: "The young man was joking." Mo Hua whispered: "There are only a few of us here, no one eavesdrops on you. You don''t know what you said, just tell me secretly." The female cultivator in blue showed hesitation. Mo Hua stuffed Elder Su''s jade bracelet into her hand, "This is for you." The cultivator in blue was stunned, with a happy face, then struggled with his expression. After hesitating for a moment, his eyes were firm, and he nodded: "good." "Sister, what''s your name?" Qinglan. Mo Hua asked, "Sister Qinglan, have you ever seen that cold and rotten monk?" Qinglan looked solemn and nodded. Mo Hua waited for her to continue talking. Qinglan said, "That man is a regular visitor of Baihualou. He is wearing gray clothes and often covers his face, and he can''t see his appearance clearly..." "He stayed here often, but he was elusive. I don''t know when he entered the door or when he left." "There was a strange smell on that person. At first I just felt strange and couldn''t tell what it smelled, but the young master said it just now, and I realized that the smell was indeed a bit like... a dead person..." Qinglan looked a little frightened and a little panicked. Mo Hua poured her a cup of hot tea. Qinglan drank tea, and this was better. Mo Hua asked again: "How did you know him?" Qinglan said stutteringly, "I have a good relationship with Sister Malan. He stayed at Sister Malan. I have seen him several times." "But he was a little gloomy, and I was scared, so I didn''t have much contact with it." Mo Hua asked again: "Does he stay overnight in Magnolia every time?" Qinglan nodded, "It was before." "Before?" Qinglan lowered her head, grabbed the corner of her clothes, and her fingers turned white, "Yes." Mo Hua frowned, "Is something happened?" Qinglan pursed her lips and held back, but tears still flowed down, "Sister Yulan, she... is dead..." Mo Hua was stunned, "Die?" Qinglan''s face was pale, "It is said that all the sisters who served him before died in an unknown way..." "Sister Magnolia is dead..." "And the next one, it''s my turn..." Thank you for your book friend, the reward for your 2023020422123961~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 427 Lonely Chapter 427 Lonely "Why is it your turn?" Qinglan hesitated for a moment and said slowly: "I went to Sister Magnolia''s place and was seen by him. He stared at me for a long time, his eyes were like poisonous snakes, sticky and disgusting..." "I guess he has bad intentions." "And after Sister Yulan died, my mother also told me..." "Ah Mom?" Mo Hua was slightly stunned. Qinglan looked around and saw that there was no one else, and whispered: "It''s the brothel." Mo Hua nodded. The madam is the madam in the brothel, and the girl under her is raised by her and she calls her "Amma". Qinglan continued, "My grandma also told me that there was a guest who called me... I asked who the guest was, but My grandma seemed to be smiling, so she didn''t say it clearly." "I asked her again and again, and my mother got angry. She beat me and scolded me, saying that my wings were hard, and she dared to ask her questions. She also said that I was a money-losing guy, and even if I died, I deserved it..." Mo Hua frowned and said, "Your mother is so bad." Qinglan didn''t dare to say bad things about the brothel, so she nodded slightly. "What?" Mo Hua asked again. Qinglan said, "Then, I guessed that he must have me accompany the man in gray." "Sister Magnolia is dead, and there are still some sisters before, but they haven''t survived." I, I Qinglan couldn''t continue to say anything, so she wiped her tears silently. Mo Hua poured her another cup of tea and comforted her softly: "Don''t worry, you won''t have any trouble." Qinglan shed tears on her cheeks, as if she had caught a life-saving straw, and said with hope: "Will I die..." "Everyone is dead." Mo Hua said the truth. Qinglan: Mo Hua said with a straight face: "But he will definitely die before he harms you!" Although Qinglan felt that this was a bit subtle, she was still comforted and breathed a sigh of relief. She didn''t know what the young man was from, but seeing that he was young, even Elder Su respected him very much. He probably had a special identity and had some hope in his heart. "Have you never said these words to others?" Mo Hua said curiously. Qinglan shook her head and said bitterly: "Who am I telling you that Sister Yulan died, and the other sisters are all in danger. I don''t know if they offend the guest one day, and they will be beaten out of bed. My mother... is not a good temper..." Mo Hua frowned as she heard this, "Doesn''t anyone care about you here?" Qinglan smiled bitterly, "We lowly people, others will only make fun of us, but who cares about our lives or death?" Mo Hua sounded a little uncomfortable, "Where is your parents?" Qinglan''s eyes were gloomy, "I was sold in by my parents." Mo Hua was slightly stunned when she heard this, and Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi looked at her with sympathy. Mo Hua was silent for a while and asked in a low voice: "Do you hate your parents?" Qinglan shook her head, "I don''t hate it because they are all dead." "Dead?" "Yes." Qinglan nodded, "I''m starving to death." Qinglan''s eyes were filled with tears, and her voice was still choked: "My parents... were afraid that I would starve to death, so they sold me into a brothel, and even sold my spirit stones... they secretly stuffed them to me to let me live well..." Mo Hua felt sad when she heard this, "Are they mine repairmen?" Qinglan nodded, "Yes. My father mined for the Lu family. When the mine collapsed, his leg broke, and his heart veins were eroded by the foul air. He could no longer mine..." "My mother worked too hard to support her family, and she became ill after overwork. Both of them knew that they had not lived long, so they sold me into a brothel, and at least they had a way out..." Mo Hua''s eyes were slightly condensed, "This brothel is also owned by the Lu family?" "Yes." Qinglan said, "It''s not just this brothel, but most of the streets of Jinhua Street, food, drink, and gambling industries are mostly owned by the Lu family..." "Then do you want to go out of the brothel?" Qinglan shook her head miserably, "I can''t get out." Mo Hua frowned, pondered silently, and murmured: "Lu Jia..." Bai Zisheng whispered to Mo Hua: "This Lu family doesn''t seem to be a good thing either." Then he thought, "The Qian family, Sun family, Lu family... are not good things..." Bai Zisheng was suddenly startled, "Our Bai family is not a good thing, right..." Bai Zixi''s beautiful eyes were like swords and glanced at him. I dont know what Mo Hua said about him. Bai Zisheng scratched his head and muttered, "This is really hard to say..." Mo Hua shook her head and asked again: "Sister Qinglan, do you know what kind of cultivation that gray-clothed monk has?" Qinglan frowned, "I''m not sure." Its okay if youre not sure. Qinglan hesitated for a while, then said, "I guess he may be a foundation-building monk..." "This is what Sister Yulan told me, saying that he has a deep cultivation level. Sister Yulan is in the late stage of Qi refining, so he should be the foundation building..." Mo Hua shook her head slightly. If you build a foundation... it will be a little difficult to deal with. "When do he usually come to brothels?" "The fourth day of every month and the fourteenth day of the fourteenth day will come over the next two days, and then the time to stay is uncertain." "I see." Mo Hua nodded, and pointed to the jade bracelet in Qinglan''s hand, "Please put away this jade bracelet first, don''t let others see it. I came over on the fourth day of the lunar month and said you stole Elder Su''s jade bracelet and we will ask you for your crime." "This way, no matter whether things are successful or not, you will not be implicated." Qinglan looked at the ink painting and asked in a low voice: "What are you... planning to do?" "You don''t have to worry about this." Qinglan nodded and looked at the three of Mo Hua, still a little worried: "You are not old, so don''t be fooled by the man in gray to save me. The man is gloomy and probably acts insidiously..." Bai Zisheng said: "Don''t worry." He pointed to the ink painting, "Don''t look at him as young as he is, he may not have less bad water in his stomach..." Mo Hua was unhappy, "Who is so ill of water?" Bai Zisheng looked at the sky and pretended not to say anything. Mo Hua muttered, "A tummy stomach is better than a fool..." "Okay, you said your senior brother is stupid?" "You still say that your junior brother is full of bad water?" The two of them whispered and noisy. Bai Zixi had no choice but to slap each of them in the back. The force of shooting Bai Zisheng was heavier, and the ink painting was weaker, so the shooting was lighter. Bai Zisheng grinned in pain: "Zixi, you are biased!" Bai Zixi ignored him and just said to Mo Hua, "Talk the serious business and go back early." "Uh-huh." Mo Hua agreed. Later, Mo Hua asked about some details and told Qinglan: "Sister Qinglan, you go back first. No one should talk about this matter, and don''t show off. We will come to you in a few days." Qinglan pursed her lips, nodded solemnly, and then left. Mo Hua went to find Elder Su again. Elder Su was drinking leisurely while listening to music while watching the female cultivator dance in the audience. Seeing the ink painting, Elder Su asked: "Have you finished asking?" Mo Hua nodded. "Okay." Elder Su didn''t ask much about it. After all, these are the privacy of monks, and it was impolite to inquire rashly. "Sir, should you play for a while, or..." "It''s late, I''m going home." Mo Hua said. There is nothing wrong with this ink painting, but at this time, I feel a little strange when I listen to this sentence in a brothel. Elder Su said with some regret: "Okay." Mo Hua saw the expression on his face that was still unfulfilled, and quietly said: "Or why don''t we go back first, Elder Su, please play for a while?" Elder Su was a little moved, and after a moment, he quickly shook his head: "No, no, no, no, who do you think of me? I am not familiar with this place, and there is nothing fun..." Elder Su said insincerely. Mo Hua looked at Elder Su with a smile on his face. Elder Su felt a little guilty when he was watched by him. Then the group left Baihua Tower, and Elder Su looked a little disappointed on the way. This is the first time he has been so "high-spirited and elegant", passing by all the flowers without touching his body. In order to thank Elder Su, Mo Hua took out several rare formations and gave them to him. Elder Su was a little shocked, "Is this for me?" Mo Hua nodded, "Reciting the rituals." Elder Su was then happy, and his mind was full of Yingying and Yanyan. He flipped through a few array pictures and couldn''t let go of it. As the Mo Hua walked, he suddenly asked Elder Su: "Elder, are the girls in Baihua Building all very miserable?" Elder Su was slightly stunned, and the smile on his face gradually faded. He sighed, "Yes." "Most of them are from mining cultivators and are sold to brothels. Their lives are like duckweed. They are hard to have a good end. Even if they want to help, they can''t help..." Mo Hua said curiously: "Have you thought about helping them too?" Elder Su nodded, then felt a little embarrassed, "Although I have some selfish desires and occasionally linger here, it is all your love and my wishes. I can''t bear to see them being abused like this." "But I can''t help them." "Even if I can help, I can only help one or two. There are so many brothels and so many female cultivators on Jinhua Street, I can''t help..." "Besides, even if I can help them, it''s useless." Elder Su sighed. "Why?" Mo Hua asked. Elder Su pointed to the dark mine in the distance and said solemnly: "The root of this brothel is not in this street, but in the mine." "As long as the mine repairs in the mine are poor and have to sell their children, the brothel will never fall, and there will never be a shortage of female cultivation in this brothel..." "Although there are also those who are willing to fall into depravity and do not cherish themselves, they are the few after all." "Most female cultivators still hate this and do not want to live in such a quagmire..." Elder Su sighed deeply, feeling a little powerless: "But this is not a problem that we foundation-building monks can solve." The eyes of the ink painting flashed, as if they were thinking about something. Then he praised, "Elder Su, you are a good person." Elder Su nodded with a smile, and was stunned after a moment, and immediately shook his head and said: "No, no, it has nothing to do with me. These are all things I heard from a ''Daoist''..." Mo Hua said: "The ''Daoist'' you mentioned..." Elder Su waved his hand and said, "It''s not me, it''s not me..." The brothel matter cannot be solved for the time being, Mo Hua wants to come out first. After saying goodbye to Elder Su, Mo Hua and the other two returned to the cave and gathered together to discuss. "Are we going to kill that gray-clothed monk?" Bai Zisheng asked. Mo Hua held his little hand and said, "Catch it first, then try it, and then kill it!" "It''s hard to build a foundation." Mo Hua nodded, "It''s a bit difficult for the three of us." "What are you going to do?" Bai Zisheng asked. Mo Hua thought about it and said secretly: "Let''s report it to Daotingsi..." "report?" "Yes." Mo Hua said with confidence, "This man bought murderers and trafficked corpses, violated the law of Taoism, and was unforgivable. Naturally, he had to report to Daotingsi, and Daotingsi arrested people. Why do we put in this effort?" Bai Zisheng said: "If Daotingsi caught him, wouldn''t we be able to find out the news?" "No," Mo Hua said mysteriously, "There are our people in the Daotingsi!" Bai Zixi was a little confused, "Our people... are you talking about Sister Situ? She shouldn''t be considered ''our people''..." "It doesn''t matter whether it counts or not, the result is the same anyway." As long as Daotingsi can interrogate and ask Situ Fang, he will naturally know clearly. Everyone has such a good relationship, Situ Fang will definitely not hide it from him. So, the result is the same as that of Daotingsi. Bai Zisheng asked again: "What if Daotingsi couldn''t catch him?" Mo Hua whispered: "Then we can only fight against the snipe and the clam, and the fisherman has found a bargain..." (This chapter ends) Chapter 428 Start your move Chapter 428: Start The next day, the ink painting went to Daotingsi to report. He found Situ Fang, bought a gray-clothed monk to murder, hid a brothel, and killed a brothel. Situ Fang stared at Mo Hua in a daze, "How do you know so much?" Their Daotingsi has not found anything yet. Mo Hua said: "I went to the brothel, and by chance, I accidentally heard it..." Situ Fang widened her eyes and said: "You went to the brothel?!" "Just listen to the song and watch the dance. It''s all night and I''ll go home..." Mo Hua said guiltily. Situ Fang''s eyes were serious: "I can''t go next time!" I am used to walking by the river, and there are always times when I am wet. Situ Fang is afraid that I will learn bad things about ink painting. Mo Hua nodded repeatedly, "Don''t worry, I went there only when I have a serious business. Who can go to the brothel if you have nothing to do? I''m very busy." He wants to practice, learn the formation, cook for his master and senior sister, and fry pine nuts for Puppets. By the way, he also has to feed Dabai grass. Its indeed very busy. Situ Fang sighed, "Okay, just have a clear idea in your heart." Mo Hua asked again: "Have you thought about how to catch that gray-clothed monk?" Situ Fang frowned, "Daotingsi will find a way to deal with this matter, so don''t..." "Is Daotingsi really okay?" The ink paintings gaze is a bit meaningful. Situ Fang was stunned and thought about it patiently, but she was a little inaccurate. She is not sure whether this gray-clothed monk has a relationship with Dao Tingsi or whether it has a relationship with Dao Tingsi for decades. If there is any collusion with Daotingsi, she will report it to the chief officer, which is equivalent to alerting the enemy. No matter how meticulous she acts, she will be destined to be futile. Situ Fang pondered for a moment and said, "I''ll transfer people from my family." Family? Situ Fang nodded, "The Situ family has a foundation-building monk in Nanyue City. I ask him to take action and report to the Tingsi again afterwards. Let''s take action first and then report." Ink painting is relieved. He couldn''t believe in Daotingsi in Nanyue City, but Situ Fang still believed it. Mo Hua told Situ Fang in detail about Qinglan''s news, and then discussed the time, place and method of arresting people. After the discussion was settled, Situ Fang thought about it and said to Mo Hua: "On the fourth day of the New Year, don''t go." Mo Hua shook his head, "I want to go, and I don''t go, why are you connected with Sister Qinglan?" Situ Fang hesitated a little, "But the opposite side is a foundation building..." "Don''t worry." Mo Hua said calmly, "Even if you build a foundation, you may not be able to discover me. If I want to run away, I can still run away, let alone I have my senior brothers and sisters." "Your senior brother and sister are just refining qi..." "Although they are refining qi, they are very powerful." Situ Fang thought of the deep spiritual power of Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi, and sighed: Okay. She could only suggest what Mo Hua decided on. This child seems to be more capable than himself now, at least in the formation. Since he wants to go, he must have plans. At that time, I will remind the elders of the Situ family to help take care of Mo Hua and not let Mo Hua get hurt. Even if the foundation-building battle is fought, as long as the ink painting hides far away, there should be no danger. And ink painting is very good at hiding. Situ Fang was deeply impressed by him when he was in Daheishan. After the discussion was made, Situ Fang began to deploy personnel and arranged some officers to go to Baihualou to check out the site in advance. These monks were all trustworthy, and some of them were even from the Situ family. At the same time, she also went to Nanyue Sect and invited the elders of the Situ family who were visiting there. And ink painting practices while practicing formations. And specially prepared a special Sinan mother formation. This formation is of great use. On the fourth day of the lunar month, night fell, Mo Hua met with Situ Fang and entered the Baihua Tower together. The Daotingsi''s chief officer had already been in the process. And the elder of the Situ family has also been drinking in Baihua Building. As soon as Situ Fang entered the door, she was stopped. The person who stopped her was a middle-aged and elderly female cultivator with heavy makeup, big red and green clothes, a smiley face, but mean eyes, about a hundred years old. This female cultivator is the madam of Baihualou. The madam stopped Situ Fang, and said politely, but a little sarcastic: "Oh, this is not from Daotingsi, is Situ Diansi? Why, have you also come to our Baihua Tower to play?" The brothel pretended to be surprised and said: "But... aren''t you a daughter? Oh, I understand. Are you... that..." The madam''s tail sound was dragged for a long time, and then she covered her face with a mandarin duck fan, and she laughed a few times in an ugly way. Situ Fang had a stern face, "I''m here for business." The madam''s laughter stopped and said with a bad look: "What business?" Situ Fang looked at the ink painting. Mo Hua walked forward and acted arrogantly and arrogantly, "You Baihua Tower, someone steals my things!" Stealing things... The madam was slightly relieved and said with a slight smile: "We Baihualou are doing serious business. The girls are very responsible. How could they steal things? What evidence does the young master have to say this?" Situ Fang beside him browsed when she heard this. Serious business? My dear girl? She wished she could tear the nonsense mouth of this puppy mother. Mo Hua snorted coldly, "Is there anyone named Qinglan in your building?" The brothel was slightly surprised and said with a smile: "There is such a girl." "That''s right." Mo Hua raised her eyebrows, "She stole my jade bracelet. This jade bracelet was given to me by Elder Su!" Elder Su The madam was stunned. She remembered that a few days ago, Elder Su from Nanyue Sect did come, and the young master seemed to be with Elder Su. And Elder Su did order Qinglan. The madam frowned and believed it in her heart. These little girls are used to being poor and cannot go to the table. When they see good things, their hands and feet are not clean, so they can take them secretly. The madam scolded in her heart: "This little hoof is really causing trouble for me!" only The madam was a little embarrassed, "Qinglan is serving the guests, it is not convenient. I will review her later. If she really takes the little master''s things, I will ask her to return them..." "This little bitch, I don''t know the right way, so I will beat and scold her hard and set a rule for her..." The madam gritted her teeth and looked a little ugly. Mo Hua''s eyes were slightly cold when she heard it, but her tone became more and more reluctant: "No, how did I know you wouldn''t cover her up? You call her over now and face it in front of you." The madam looked hesitant. Mo Hua sneered, "That jade bracelet is very valuable. If you lose it, you can''t afford it!" After saying that, Mo Hua said again: "I invite Situ Diansi to come to testify. If you protect the person named Qinglan from Baihua Building and embezzle my jade bracelet, then I can only report to Tingsi and ask for an explanation." "this" The brothel was a little bit waxed. Elder Su is unwilling to offend him. This young man has something to do with Elder Su, and she is unwilling to offend him. And Dao Tingsi, she doesn''t want to provoke him. Although Baihua Tower has been able to bloom for so long, it has long bribed Daotingsi in Nanyue City. But the upper classes of the Daotingsi were all hungry wolves who could not be fed. Once they are alarmed, they must be dealt with. Not only will they lose the spirit stone, but the girls under her will also suffer in vain, and they will not make a single piece of spirit stone. The madam **** gritted her teeth, "Okay, young master wait, I''ll call Qinglan''s slutty hoof and ask what''s going on!" The madam twisted her waist and left with great momentum. After a cup of tea, Qinglan, who was trembling with fear, was brought over by her. Mo Hua looked at Qinglan and found that she had washed her hair again, her hair was slightly wet, her face was pale, her fingers were still trembling, and there were thin whip marks on her neck. Mo Hua sneered and pointed at Qinglan and said: "Come here, I''ll ask you something." Qinglan showed a glimmer of hope in her painful eyes, and she slowly walked to Mo Hua. Mo Hua''s eyes were slightly condensed, and she said slowly: "I''ll ask you, is that ''jade bracelet'' here?" Qinglan pursed her pale lips, and Zheng said with a head: "exist!" Mo Hua breathed a little relieved and glanced at Situ Fang. Situ Fang understood it and picked up a wine pot from the table, threw it on the ground, and said angrily: "It''s really outrageous!" The wine pot fell to the ground and was smashed to pieces. The sound of porcelain being broken up to the upper floors. The madam frowned and vaguely felt something was wrong in their conversation, but for a moment, she couldn''t figure out what was wrong. While I was wondering, a powerful spiritual power fluctuation suddenly broke out on the backyard building. The face of the brothel changed drastically. A group of guests also stood up in an uproar and were shocked. "Basic foundation-building monk?!" There is a foundation-building monk who takes action at Baihua Tower! There was a burst of noise and chaos in the hall in an instant. In the chaos, Mo Hua gently pulled the trembling Qinglan behind him, and Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi also protected Qinglan from the left and right. Situ Fang''s eyes were cold and she drew her sword and said: "Someone is looking for trouble in Baihualou? You can follow me to suppress it!" Among the guests, the hidden Daotingsi Zhengshi stood up one after another, showed off his shaky blade, and jumped upstairs. Seeing this scene, the brothel opened his mouth wide and felt a chill in his heart. It''s over, I''m plotted! (This chapter ends) Chapter 429 Corpse Blood Pill Chapter 429 Corpse Blood Pill Situ Fang led the Daotingsi''s chief officer and rushed into the backyard of Baihua Building. After a moment, spiritual power was everywhere, and the sound of war, exclamation, shouting and the sound of shattering of the building were intertwined. Ink painting was very curious, and after thinking about it, he said to Qinglan: "You find a place to hide, don''t come out." Qinglan was a little nervous, but nodded. Later, Mo Hua and the other three also used their body skills. They went to the second floor and looked into the backyard from the window. Baihua Building is divided into two buildings, front and back, with a courtyard in the middle. The front building is the front hall, used for banquets, female cultivators singing and dancing, and the back building is the wing room, which is in the brothel business. In the middle of the back building is a courtyard with mountains and water and flowers. The courtyard is wide and the scenery is pleasant. Behind the courtyard is the back building, with high buildings on three sides surrounding the courtyard. The corridors of high-rise buildings are connected, and the wing rooms are exquisite. There are big red lanterns and pink curtains hanging between the corridors, which have a strong smell of powder. There are various formations arranged between the corridors, some are reinforced, some are soundproof, some are dust-producing, and some are illuminated. The light pink lights illuminate the entire backyard loft beautifully and romantic. Ink painting was a little unhappy. The mine repairs in the mine are difficult, life and death are at stake, and the formations drawn inside are extremely shallow. A place like Baihualou, which is greedy for fun, is so complete. Even used formations to set off the atmosphere and exaggerate the mood. It is really an excessive amount. At this moment, a sudden burst of spiritual power was stimulating, bricks and stones were broken, and wood chips flew. Ink painting looks in the sound. On the second floor in the distance, the doors and windows of a room were completely broken, and the formations on both sides were also destroyed. And in the corridor, two foundation-building monks are fighting. One person wears a mysterious clothes, and the other person wears a gray clothes. The monk Xuanyi is the foundation-building elder of the Situ family, named Situ Jin. And the gray-clothed monk covered in face had a gloomy breath all over his body. It is most likely that Mo Hua was looking for, the person behind the mine to buy the corpse. Situ Fang took the chief officer of the Daotingsi in Nanyue City to guard the surroundings to prevent the gray-clothed monk from escaping. They are all Qi-refining cultivators, and they cannot compete with the foundation-building power, but they can form a formation and go through a move or two with the foundation-building, and delay for a moment. The monks of the Daoting Department are on high alert. In the corridor, Situ Jin frequently fought with the man in gray. Mo Hua looked at it for a while and frowned. Bai Zisheng whispered: "This gray monk seems to have some food..." Mo Hua couldn''t help but nodded, "It''s a good deal..." It looks sinister and has very feminine spiritual power, but its cultivation is really weak. Even among ordinary monks in the early stage of foundation building, it is still at the bottom. Among the foundation-building monks I have seen in Mo Hua, this gray-clothed monk is the weakest. Even in Tongxian City, the elderly Zhou Zhangsi and Mr. An, who is not good at Taoism, are better than him when they start to fight. This gray-clothed monk is a personal practitioner, but his qi and blood are not strong, and his martial arts are also common. In addition, he seemed to have learned a few magic tricks. It seems to be a earth poison technique, but it is obviously not a spiritual practice. This magic is okay to deal with qi refining, but it is really not enough to deal with cultivators of the same level. This gray monk revealed a half-baked aura from top to bottom. Mo Hua''s brow frowned even tighter. How can you be so delicious? Even he couldn''t stand it anymore. The same is true on the field. Situ Jin''s palm was as strong as the wind, and he kept pressing against the gray-clothed monk. The gray-clothed monk was struggling and barely supported. He wanted to escape, but there were Zhengshi stops him around him. Every time he wanted to rush out, he would be delayed for a while and then be entangled by Situ Jin. After dozens of rounds, the gray-clothed monk was about to lose, so he jumped, jumped down from the building, and fell into the garden. A gray light flashed around him and disappeared. Situ Jin then landed on the ground, looked around and frowned. Mo Hua was also a little surprised and turned around and asked: "What kind of Taoism is this?" Bai Zisheng hesitated, "Is this...a escape technique?" Bai Zixi nodded, "It is the earth-moving escape technique in the Five Elements Escape Technique." "Escape technique?" Mo Hua blinked. Bai Zixi explained: "The escape technique is actually a kind of body technique, but it is just a special purpose for escaping. When used, the spiritual power covers the whole body and merges with the five elements of heaven and earth to hide the breath and escape from the heaven." And the gray-clothed monk finally used earth escape to avoid revealing his trump card. Once this kind of escape technique is known, it will be much easier to be wary of. Ink painting understood and praised it from the bottom of his heart: "Sister Sister, you know a lot!" This is very simple. Bai Zixi said lightly, but her slender eyebrows raised slightly, and there was a slight pride in her eyes. Bai Zisheng couldn''t help but say: "Mo Hua, you can flatter." Ink painting said unhappy: "To be honest, how can you flatter? Besides, why don''t I flatter you? Isn''t it because you don''t know?" Bai Zisheng had nothing to say. In terms of knowledge of practicing Taoism, he is indeed not as good as his younger sister Zixi. Not only is the knowledge of practicing Taoism, but in many aspects, it is actually not as good as... Bai Zisheng no longer argued with Mo Hua, but frowned and said, "When using the escape technique, is that person about to run away?" Mo Hua smiled and said, "He can''t escape." The spiritual consciousness of the gray-clothed monk is only ten lines. And the spiritual consciousness of ink painting is twelve patterns! Mo Hua''s expression condensed, closed her eyes, focused her whole mind, released her spiritual consciousness and extended it to the extreme. Searching for traces of the monk in gray in the white spiritual vision. After a while, Mo Hua opened her eyes and pointed to luck, and a fireball condensed from her fingertips. Then the technique moves at will. In a blink of an eye, the fireball flew into the garden, exploded on a piece of grass, turning the grass into ashes. The grass and trees turned into ashes, and a black face appeared on the charred ground. The monk in gray looked confused. Where did the fireball technique come from, and how did it hit me? This fireball technique also attracted Situ Jin''s attention. Then he also discovered the movements of the monk in gray. Situ Jin, who was looking for fruitlessness, was excited, and used his spiritual power to slap the gray-clothed monk with one palm. The monk in gray could not dodge and was hit by his palm. He was shot out of his true form. He was dressed in rags and had a black and gray face. Although the fireball technique of ink painting is powerful, it is not very harmful to foundation building, but it just makes him feel a little embarrassed. The gray-clothed monk cursed, took a few steps back, and pounced on the ground, disappearing. Situ Jin frowned, and he couldn''t find anyone again. At this moment, another rapid fireball technique flew past in the air, landing in the garden, exploded a flower and tree, forcing the gray-clothed monk to take the tracks. Situ Jin was stunned and looked up at the ink painting, with a hint of incredibleness in his eyes. This young monk can actually see through the ground and perform escape skills? I am a foundation-building monk, and I can''t even see the traces of this gray-clothed monk. How did he see it? But at this moment, it is not the time to sigh. Situ Jin drove his body movements again, jumped forward, and attacked the gray-clothed monk. The monk in gray was forced to reveal his body. When he looked up, he naturally saw the ink paintings upstairs. He was both shocked and angry, and cursed: "Damn it, bad things for me, I must kill you..." But before he finished scolding, he was interrupted by Situ Jin. Situ Jin slapped her with a palm and said coldly: "Thief, die!" The gray-clothed monk tried his best, retreated repeatedly, vomited blood, and then hurriedly took out a pill and took it, stabilized his breath, and then used the escape technique and disappeared from the ground. But after that, you will still be hit by the Fireball Technique. Situ Jin also learned to be smart, so he simply didn''t look for it himself. He would hit wherever the fireball technique was pointed. The gray-clothed monk was like a gopher. As soon as he crawled down, he was beaten to the point of being beaten, extremely frustrated. He was almost vomiting blood. What''s going on with this little devil? How did you see through your own escape technique? After hitting a few more fireball techniques, the gray-clothed monk suddenly realized it. Its spiritual consciousness! He was locked by this little devil with his spiritual sense? ! The monk in gray only felt it was incredible. Is he a foundation-building cultivator locked by a qi refining stage with his spiritual sense? Before he could have time to be shocked, he was surprised for a while and after leaving a little bit of his spirit, a fireball technique hit him in the face. The gray-clothed monk had a severe pain in his face and his teeth were itchy when he hated him. Damn, this little guy is getting more accurate as he fights... If this continues, I will fall here. At the same time, Situ Jin hit another palm, and this palm hit the left shoulder of the gray-clothed monk. The wind tangled, tearing his clothes to pieces and pulling off his masked black scarf. Under the black scarf is a cold, pale, and bloodless face. The monk in gray was furious and said hoarsely: "You guys are looking for death!" Then he took out a bronze medicine bottle with strange appearance and blood patterns, and suddenly poured the elixir in the bottle into his mouth. "not good!" The moment he took out the medicine bottle, Situ Jin knew something was wrong, and instantly took action and slapped it out with a palm. Although he didn''t know what kind of pill this was, he must not be allowed to surrender. This palm hit the gray-clothed monk''s chest. His spiritual power tore open the flesh and his palm power shook him away, but it failed to stop the gray-clothed monk and took the bottle of blood-colored pill. The gray-clothed monk lay down on the ground like a dead body, but he had not moved for a long time. The scene became quiet for a moment. Situ Jin had a serious look and did not dare to act rashly, but he looked alert. After a moment, changes arise suddenly. The gray-clothed monk lying on the ground suddenly twitched irregularly, his limbs deformed and twisted, and his body gradually expanded, and his veins appeared. Finally, he stood up straight in a strange posture. His skin was ashen and strong, with only whites left in his eyes, like a dead corpse, and his whole body was filled with death. Situ Jin took a breath of air conditioning. The officers around were also panicked. At this moment, the gray-clothed monk, who was shaped like a dead corpse, took a step forward and hit Situ Jin in front of him and punched him in the chest. Situ Jin used all his strength to activate the palm power and took the punch. The spiritual power during the foundation-building period shook, shattering the surrounding plants, trees, mountains and stones. Situ Jin was defeated by the gray-clothed monk and was beaten to retreat seven or eight steps by the punch. Finally, he had to kneel half on the ground and vomit blood. The gray-clothed monk was about to step forward and pursue the victory. Suddenly, a fireball suddenly appeared and hit the back of his forehead. The spiritual power exploded, causing him to stagger. Not powerful, but full of humiliation. The gray-clothed monk turned his head slowly, looking upstairs with a dead white gaze. The ink painting above made a face at him. This grimace almost **** the gray-clothed monk who turned into a dead body. At that moment, the gray-clothed monk had only one thought. No matter what, I killed this little devil! He left Situ Jin and took big steps towards the ink painting. Situ Fang was shocked and wanted to stop him, but was knocked away by him. The other Qi Refining Commanders are not the same general. The monk in gray came to the ink painting. Mo Hua stood on the second floor and looked down at him from a high place. The gray-clothed monk''s face made a strange roar, then he jumped up to the second floor. Bai Zisheng''s eyes turned cold and he came forward. He held his hands in a staggered manner. A silver-white spear appeared, and then his body was like the wind, and his spear came out like a dragon. The golden light on the spear was strong, attacking the gray-clothed monk like a corpse. The monk in gray has a gray complexion with a grey-clad skin, with a twisted veins, almost invulnerable swords and guns. He can fight Bai Zisheng''s spear with his physical body alone. Bai Zisheng''s spear cannot pierce his flesh, and he can''t do anything to him. Despite its mighty momentum, it still had a disadvantage. After all, no matter how talented he is, he is still just refining his energy. At this moment, Bai Zixi''s eyes were like glass, and the sword light condensed from his fingertips burned with snow-white flames. With a finger of his fair and slender hand, several sword lights were passed out. The sword energy was fierce, breaking the body of the gray-clothed monk. The snow-white flames were also burning his wounds. The monk in gray was in pain and made a strange roar that was not like a human. But that''s all. The golden light broke through the body and slowly recovered. The snow-white flames gradually faded away, leaving only a few scorch marks. The monk in gray looked ferocious again, but he couldn''t help but feel shocked. What are the origins of these two young monks? I have accepted the corpse blood pill, and my cultivation has greatly increased. My body is like an iron corpse, and I am invulnerable to swords and guns. However, in the Qi Refining Realm, you can fight with yourself alone. Can you also use magic to break your body? The gray-clothed monk was shocked. You can''t fight for a long time, otherwise once the medicinal power of the Corpse Blood Pill is exhausted and you will be frustrated by the medicinal power. Kill that little devil to vent his anger, and then withdraw immediately! The monk in gray had made up his mind and looked around. On his corpse-like hideous face, he suddenly felt confused... Where is that little devil? Why is it missing? Where has he gone? Invisible? The monk in gray had his white eyes wide and could not see anyone. The spiritual consciousness is released, and no trace is sensed... The gray-clothed monk felt anger surged in his heart. That little devil... He saw through the escape technique, and then he sneaked into it, humiliated by him, and ridiculed by him. As a result, even the figure of the little ghost can''t be seen now... If you cant see him, how can you kill him? It was like a punch hitting cotton. And he didn''t even get cotton. As time goes by, the medicine is about to run out. The gray-clothed monk was angry and had nowhere to vent his anger. He was so angry that he trembled all over. He could only grit his teeth, his voice hoarse, and he shouted to the sky: "You come out!" "You come out for me!" This incompetent rage was full of aggrievance. This chapter is a bit long, so it is written a little late. (This chapter ends) Chapter 430 Cant watch Chapter 430 Can''t watch He took drugs, he became stronger, but Mo Hua became invisible. The gray-clothed monk had no choice. Once the medicinal power of the Corpse Blood Pill subsides, he will not be able to leave. The gray-clothed monk roared a few more ferocious faces. Even if he was unwilling to accept it, he could not stay any longer at this time. The little devils humiliation and teasing revenge will be avenged in the future. He forced Bai Zisheng back with a punch, and then he rushed into the corridor, crashed into the wall one after another, and disappeared into the wing room of the back building. There was a rush of chaos in the wing room, and the screams of monks came from the monks. The ink painting used the hidden technique to drag the gray-clothed monk''s medicine to subside, and then he slowly appeared after he fled. Bai Zisheng asked him, "Do you want to chase him?" Mo Hua thought for a while and nodded, "Survey after you a little, but don''t chase it too quickly, so as not to be in a hurry." "good." The three of them chased him along the wall that the gray-clothed monk broke through. The gray-clothed monk fled to the back building and got into the wing room. He was like a headless fly, and bumped into the wall as soon as he saw it, hitting the entire back building with holes. After taking the pill, his body was strong and his strength increased greatly. Baihualou used only ordinary formations, so he couldn''t resist the collision. As Mo Hua and the other two chased after him, they found that there were dilapidated doors and windows and damaged walls everywhere in front of them. I dont know where the gray-clothed monk fled. Mo Hua let go of his spiritual consciousness and frowned slightly. With his spiritual sense, he could not even sense it. Could it be that there is still a secret passage in this Baihua Building? Mo Hua remembered Qinglan''s words, and she said that the monk in gray was "always staying here, but he was elusive, and he didn''t know when he would enter the door or when he would leave..." As a result, his medicinal power subsided and he could only find a way to escape. And to escape, you can only secretly say. Cultivators have the ability to teleport, but this level of means involves space conversion, and it is obviously not the ability of cultivators to refine Qi and build foundations to use. After thinking for a moment, Mo Hua said to Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi: "Let''s look for it separately to see if there are any mechanisms or secretly saiths." Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi nodded. Bai Zixi said, "Be careful." "Um." Mo Hua nodded, then used the concealment technique, concealed his body, and walked towards the middle. Bai Zisheng goes to the left, Bai Zixi goes to the right. While searching for the traces of the monks in gray, Mo Hua used his spiritual sense to pay attention to the movements of Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi, afraid that they would have any accidents. As he walked, he found Bai Zixi stopped in a room. Ink painting was slightly stunned. Have you discovered something? He turned around and walked towards Bai Zixi. Bai Zixi frowned as he looked at the scene in front of him. At present, a bed was forcibly penetrated, revealing the black hole below. The entrance of this cave should be the entrance to the secret passage. A male cultivator died under the bed. A **** hole was pierced in his chest, as if someone had forced his arm into his chest and his heart was destroyed. Judging from the technique, it should be the gray-clothed monk. Next to the man, there were several female cultivators who were naked and without any strands were trembling. Bai Zixi was considering whether to enter the secret passage and take a look, when he heard the footsteps of Mo Hua. The footsteps of ink painting are very light and familiar. "Senior sister?" Mo Hua shouted and was about to walk into the house. Bai Zixi glanced at the unclothed female cultivator in the room, and suddenly realized something. She hurriedly walked to the door, stretched out her white and tender little hand, and covered Mo Hua''s eyes. Cant watch it! Mo Hua felt a pair of warm and delicate hands covering his eyes, and there was the breath of a senior sister in front of him, and his face couldn''t help but look slightly red. But he still whispered: "Why can''t you watch it?" Bai Zixi said crisply: "I just can''t see it!" "All right" She just covered her eyes with her eyes honestly. After a while, Bai Zisheng also came over and was about to say something. Bai Zixi glared at him gently, "No see!" "oh" Bai Zisheng silently covered his eyes. The female cultivator in the room was shocked. When she saw Mo Hua and a few people coming in, she pulled some silk cloth to cover her body, then looked for some clothes and put them on randomly. Although I still reveal a little, I can still catch my eye. Bai Zixi then let go of her little hand. Mo Hua looked at them, probably understood, and then asked: "Is there a monk who is strange and corpse-like, who has come?" The female cultivators nodded and said stutteringly: "We are just loosening our clothes and ready to serve Mr. Zhao..." Young Master Zhao? A female cultivator pointed to a man who was lying on the ground with a blood hole in her chest, and then said: "I didn''t expect that the monster suddenly broke in..." "Mr. Zhao was disturbed by the **** and scolded him. The monster clawed his chest through his chest." "The monster killed Mr. Zhao, and broke the bed board with another punch, drilled into the hole under the bed, and I don''t know where I went..." "Whose room is this?" Mo Hua asked. Several female cultivators looked at each other, and the last one said: "It''s Sister Magnolia''s room." "This young master Zhao was once a friend of Sister Magnolia. After drinking some wine, he remembered the deceased Sister Magnolia, and then he forced us to come here..." Later, they were embarrassed to say it in front of the ink painting. Mo Hua nodded. He went to check the hole under the bed, which was black and dirty inside. With his spiritual sense explored, Mo Hua shook his head. "What''s wrong?" Bai Zisheng asked. Mo Hua said: "It''s blocked." "Can you break through?" Mo Hua shook her head, "There is a mechanism inside. After activation, the formation will destroy itself, and the earth and rocks will block the passage. It seems that it is for escaping and to cut off the retreat." "What should I do?" Mo Hua asked, "Have you left the needle I gave you on him?" Bai Zisheng nodded, "Three, one on his hair, one on his sleeve, and one on his sleeve. After Zixi''s sword energy broke through his flesh, I took the opportunity to penetrate his wound and melted into his flesh and blood. Judging from his appearance, he should not be able to find it in a short period of time." Mo Hua smiled and said, "That''s good." After a while, Situ Jin and Situ Fang walked in with several officers. They all suffered from serious injuries. They had just taken the pills and had just finished regulating their breathing. Situ Jin looked grateful and looked at Mo Hua and said: Thank you, little brother. The monk in gray clothes took the pill and his strength increased sharply, and he was no match for him. If Mo Hua hadn''t been upstairs, using fireball techniques to attract the attention of the gray-clothed monk, and using means to hold him back, it would have consumed time and the evil medicinal power. Otherwise, if this gray-clothed monk kills all directions, the loss of this trip will inevitably be heavy. Even if you are yourself, you may be seriously injured. Situ Jin looked at Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi again, his eyes showing stunning and full of appreciation. This is the real pride of heaven in the great family. A merely in the Qi Refining Realm can compete with the foundation-building monks, and even damage the cultivator in gray clothes who has greatly increased his strength after taking the medicine. If this is built, what is going to be a big deal? "It is worthy of being a true direct descendant of aristocratic family..." Situ Jin sighed silently in his heart. Although the Situ family has a large power, it is more than the lower level, and it is far from enough to compare with the higher level, especially compared with the big family like the Bai family. This can be seen from the strength of the family''s children. Mo Hua and the others politely exchanged greetings and said something like "No need to be polite" and "this should be done". Of course, it is mainly about ink paintings. Bai Zixi is cold-hearted, while Bai Zisheng is a little arrogant. This kind of thing should be left to Mo Hua. Mo Hua also thanked Situ Jin and asked: "Elder Situ, what will Daotingsi do next?" Situ Jin glanced at Situ Fang, Situ Fang thought for a while, and then said: "We already know the appearance of the monk in gray. Next, we will report to the court at the meeting to verify the portrait, retrieve the hometown, and determine the identity." Mo Hua was a little surprised, "He is a bad guy, can you find this?" Situ Fang said: "Bad people are not born as bad people." "Many sinful practitioners who are full of evil deeds, or evil demons and heretics, are serious monks at the beginning, but they are just selfish desires or mistakes, and then they embark on the wrong path." "As long as you are a serious monk, the Taoist court will record his hometown." Mo Hua said: "Then do I have a hometown, too?" Situ Fang said helplessly: "Are you a serious monk?" Mo Hua nodded, "I''m very serious." "Of course, there is one, but the origin information of ordinary monks is relatively simple, and the Dao Tingshi can check it." Situ Fang said. "Wouldn''t that be easily found by someone?" Mo Hua frowned. In his impression, Daotingsi was easily bribed. Once bribed, wouldnt anyone be able to check his background? This is how ordinary monks do. Situ Fang said, then she looked at the ink painting and smiled: "But if you have high cultivation in the future, successful formations, and noble status, your hometown will be encrypted by the central Dao Ting, and generally the Dao Tingsi will not have the right to check it." "And every monk who has checked your hometown will also be asked to explain the reasons and record them." Mo Hua nodded and asked again: "After confirming the identity of the gray-clothed monk, how can Daotingsi arrest him?" Situ Fang sighed, "It will take some effort..." "Often, you will issue a wanted warrant and offer a reward, and then find relevant monks based on his identity to peel off the cocoon..." Situ Fang was talking, suddenly stunned and looked at the ink painting suspiciously: "What are you asking about these?" Mo Hua smiled shyly, "I''ll learn it." Situ Fang laughed and shook her head, "Don''t want to learn everything... I''ll leave it to Daotingsi for investigation, you can go back first." "Yeah." Mo Hua agreed, and then he remembered something and asked: "What should Sister Qinglan do?" "You said that little girl?" Mo Hua nodded. He was afraid that the brothel would hold grudges and take revenge on Qinglan. Most women in dusty lands are as life as duckweed. Since Qinglan has helped her, Mo Hua must also be thoughtful and give her a way out. Situ Fang thought for a while and said: "Leave it to me. I''ll find the madam, ask for her body contract, and take her back." "Will the madam agree?" Situ Fang sneered, "She has to agree if she doesn''t agree. I''ll say that Qinglan is a little girl who has colluded with this cultivator, and her Baihualou is also suspected." "In order to get rid of the suspicion, the madam will definitely throw Qinglan''s hot potato to me, and she dare not keep her body." Mo Hua smiled and said, "Thank you, Sister Situ." The matter afterwards was concluded by Situ Fang and Daotingsi. The three men of Mo Hua left Baihua Tower. Before coming tonight, Baihua Tower was in a luxurious state, but after leaving, it was in a mess. Mo Hua looked back at Baihua Tower, and suddenly, a trace of doubt came to his heart. He remembered that the foundation-building monks were in charge of Baihua Tower. The Lu family has never taken action to build the foundation for such a big disturbance. Are you not sure, so you dont intervene, or you know everything, but pretend not to know? Mo Hua frowned again. Mine, the ultimate formation, the dead mine repairman, the Lu family, Baihua Tower, gray-clothed monk... There are also missing Yan Teaching. Are these related? For a moment, Mo Hua''s brows frowned even tighter. It''s a little late again... I want to adjust my work and rest and strive to update it on time every day. (This chapter ends) Chapter 431 Zhang Quan Chapter 431 Zhang Quan Mo Hua felt that this matter was full of doubts, and after thinking about it, he had no idea. Just catch this gray-clothed monk. There is a breakthrough in everything. After the battle at Baihualou, the trump card of this gray-clothed monk was almost understood. It will be much more convenient if you try to trick him. On the way back, Mo Hua thought about his thoughts and then sighed. His cultivation has grown step by step in practice during these days. But the enhancement of spiritual consciousness has stopped at the twelve lines, and it is difficult to make progress any more. First, because there is no twelve-line formation for him to learn, his spiritual consciousness grows slowly; The second is because of the Taoist monument. Since ink paintings have used the Taoist stele to realize the Taoist mortar, the Taoist stele has been overloaded and has not yet been fully restored. The amount of practice of the daily formation of ink painting has been greatly reduced, and the spiritual consciousness has increased by a slight amount. At this progress, the spiritual consciousness may not be able to break through the thirteen lines when building the foundation. The Taoist monument recovers slowly, and the first-grade twelve-patterned formation is even more difficult to find. After searching for ink painting for so many days, I still found nothing. At present, the only clue is that Yan Teaching can only be found. But where is the strict teaching? Mo Hua sighed again. Bai Zisheng was a little surprised and asked: "Mo Hua, do you have any worries?" Mo Hua nodded, "The spiritual consciousness has grown too slowly..." If you cannot find the Yan Teaching, you cannot find the ultimate formation. Without the ultimate formation, you cannot temper your spiritual consciousness. If you cannot temper your spiritual consciousness, you cannot prove the Tao with your spiritual consciousness as Mr. Zhuang said. Cultivate the ultimate spiritual consciousness, explore the ultimate formation, and strive for the great way. The current spiritual consciousness of the ink painting is still far from the standard given by Mr. Zhuang. "How much spiritual consciousness do you have now?" Bai Zisheng asked curiously. He only knows that ink painting has strong spiritual consciousness and a foundation-building level, but he has not asked in detail how strong it is. He has never learned the ultimate formation of ink painting, nor can he learn it, nor can he learn it. Mo Hua muttered, "It''s just twelve lines..." Bai Zisheng was slightly stunned, "How many?" "twelve" Bai Zisheng was silent. Only twelve lines... This has immediately reached the limit of the spiritual consciousness in the early stage of foundation building. Generally, formation masters with ten lines of spiritual consciousness and foundation-building realm can try to learn second-grade formations. Most second-grade formation masters have the initial spiritual consciousness of about eleven or two lines. It was the first time Bai Zisheng heard that a qi-refining cultivator could have the twelve-lined spiritual consciousness. And it seems that Mo Hua is still very unhappy. He looked reluctant and unsatisfied. You are still good at getting cheap! Bai Zisheng was so angry that his teeth were itchy and couldn''t help scratching Mo Hua''s head. Even Bai Zixi on the side couldn''t help but scratched Mo Hua''s hair with Bai Zisheng. Ink painting is a little helpless. But who told me to be my junior brother? I wont bother with his junior brother. After several people returned to the cave. Mo Hua took out a Sinanmu formation compass. On this compass, there is a Sinan mother formation painted. The corresponding Sinanzi array is painted on a fine needle made of fine iron with a slightly engraved technique. These fine needles and ink paintings were given to Bai Zisheng in advance, allowing him to thorn on the gray-clothed monk''s clothes or body without anyone noticing. In this way, he can judge the location of the sub-array based on the Sinan mother formation and track the whereabouts of the gray-clothed monk. The monk in gray clothes bought a murderer and killed the mine repairman, and bought the mine repairman''s body, not knowing what he was doing. But it won''t be a good thing anyway. When he was fighting today, the pills that could transform into corpses, the pills that he had taken with a sudden increase in strength, were **** and evil, probably made of corpses. Over the past few decades, I dont know how many mining managers have died because of this. I dont know how many mining families there are, so they fall apart. Mining repairs are difficult, making a living is not easy, and they are also worried about such evil ways, and they will die without a complete body. The face of ink painting turned cold. So this gray-clothed monk must be slaughtered! But before killing him, Mo Hua wanted to ask if he knew the whereabouts of Master Yan. Teacher Yan disappeared in the mine. The worst case was that Wang Lai and others were killed, and the body was sold to the gray-clothed monk. In addition, there is another possibility, which is that Teacher Yan discovered something, followed the clues and followed the clues and followed the investigation... In this case, Teaching Yan is likely to have an intersection with this gray-clothed monk. In any case, you must confirm the ink painting. However, there is no light spot on the compass of the Sinan mother formation, which also means that there is no trace of the gray-clothed monk. "broken?" Bai Zisheng frowned. Mo Hua checked the formation and shook his head, "It''s not broken." "That''s...he discovered your Sinan Zi Needle?" "Even if it is discovered, the Zi Needle will be thrown away or damaged, there will be some reaction on the compass." Bai Zixi thought for a moment and said slowly: "Because of escape?" Mo Hua was stunned and figured it out. The gray-clothed monk can escape, and escape under the soil, covering the aura of the formation and affecting the connection between the mother and child formation. The mother formation did not appear, or he was still in the secret passage and did not come out. Either the gray-clothed monk used the escape technique and was hiking on the ground. Mo Hua thought about it and said: Wait. As a demon hunter, you must be patient enough when hunting prey. This was taught to him by his father Mo Shan. Two days later, Situ Fang came over and told Mo Hua that the identity of the gray-clothed monk was found in the Daotingsi. "This person''s name is Zhang Quan, a monk from Nanyue City, and his family has been operating longevity materials for generations..." "Longevity?" Mo Hua was slightly stunned. Its the coffin. "Oh." Mo Hua understood. Operation coffin business It matches the image and temperament of the gray monk and what he did. Situ Fang continued: "Thirty years ago, Zhang Quan''s parents died, and he was the only one who took charge of the birthday shop..." "Zhang Quan''s breath is a little gloomy. He doesn''t talk to the monks in the neighborhood, but because he is doing a deadly business, everyone is used to it." "Zhang Quan occasionally gambles and often prostitutes..." "I asked several female cultivators in Baihua Building, and learned from them that Zhang Quan often lives in brothels, but rarely shows his true face." "The monk who knows Zhang Quan doesn''t know that he will be a foundation-building monk." Mo Hua asked, "Have you been to Zhang Quan''s residence?" Situ Fang nodded, "I''ve been there, and the store has closed. We broke into the door and found that all the longevity materials inside were burned, and some other objects were destroyed." "I don''t know if it was done by himself or if there were accomplices who helped him destroy the evidence of his crime." "The question now is, what exactly is he used to buy a corpse?" "Did the pill he took that day be refined from a corpse?" "If so, where did you refine it, where is the alchemy furnace, how do you get the alchemy recipe, and what channel are used to purchase the herbs for refining evil pills?" "Is it his own practice, or is someone helping him practice?" "In addition, does he have any other ulterior motives..." Situ Fang finished talking about the matter and sighed: "Daotingsi has issued a wanted order. If he is caught, these things should be revealed." Then she looked at the ink painting and was a little worried: "Be careful these days." "That day, he was in Baihua Tower. He tried every means to kill you. Now that he fled to the darkness, he might attack you..." Mo Hua nodded, "Well, I know what I know." Situ Fang was still a little worried. Mo Hua said, "Don''t worry, I will follow my senior brother and sister, they will protect me." Situ Fang then felt relieved, chatted for a while, drank a few cups of tea, and left. The ink painting''s eyes were slightly condensed. You have strong spiritual consciousness and can also hide your skills, so it is impossible for Zhang Quan to find it. And now, its not him looking for ink painting, but ink painting. The young ink painting is a hunter, and Zhang Quan of this foundation-building period is the prey. In the next few days, when the ink painting is free, he will look out the Sinan compass and check the movements on it. Three days later, the compass finally lit up. Two light spots are lit together, while the other light spot is a little dim. It seems that Zhang Quan found a needle, so he twisted it and threw it away. And he didn''t find the other two, so they should still be on him. Ink painting was refreshed. Finally revealed my flaws... The ink painting took out the map of Nanyue City and found that the highlight was located in a remote mine outside the city. There are many mines outside Nanyue City. These mines include Lu family, Nanyue Sect, Daotingsi, and other occupied by other families, sects or private individuals of all sizes. Some mines are being mined; some have not been mined for various reasons; Some mines have been completely mined and abandoned. Where Zhang Quan hides is an abandoned mine. The three men of Mo Hua, wearing cloaks and hiding their bodies, left Nanyue City and arrived at the mine where Zhang Quan was hiding. This is a very small mine, dirty and messy. Because it was abandoned, it was not popular at all. Instead, the mines are filled with old dead spirit. The ink painting''s spiritual consciousness swept away, and his eyes were slightly cold. There are many gloomy breaths in this mine. The mine repair bodies that Zhang Quan bought might be hidden here. (This chapter ends) Chapter 432 Catch people Chapter 432: Catching people Bai Zisheng said: "Let''s do it directly?" Mo Hua thought about it and shook her head and said: "Although Zhang Quan was injured and was backfired by the pills, his strength was greatly damaged. But this is his nest, so we still need to make some preparations and try to be more thorough." After Mo Hua finished speaking, he took out several array plates. On the array plate is a dirt mint array that has been drawn in advance. Since seeing Zhang Quan''s earth-moving escape technique, Mo Hua has been thinking about how to deal with this escape technique when she goes back. What he is best at is formations, so he naturally has to start from the formations. He has learned this earthen prison array these days, and then he took the time to draw some on the array plate in order to crack Zhang Quan''s method of earth escape. Zhang Quan is a foundation-building monk. This dirt mint formation has only one grade, and the effect of trapping the enemy will be greatly reduced. But if this kind of siege battle can delay a few breaths, it is enough to control the situation. Although the mine is not big, if you want to use a formation to seal it, the formation plate is obviously not enough. Mo Hua drew several dirt prison arrays on the ground with his own hands. These formations have special techniques. The spiritual ink is immersed in soil and rocks, and the formation patterns are in line with the earth. It is a method that the ink painting can only learn after borrowing thick earth formations and visualizing the great Taoist aggregates. Use the ground as the medium to draw the ground to form a formation. These dirt mint arrays are one with the earth, with a more obscure breath and a stronger effect. After preparation, Mo Hua discussed with Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi about the precautions for dealing with Zhang Quan: "You can''t let him take drugs." "As soon as he takes out the pill, he will interrupt it in time." "If you don''t take drugs, Zhang Quan''s body and spells are all very common." "Keep your way out." "If he gets into the ground, try to force him to the direction of the dirt jail formation..." "Can the dirt jail formation be trapped for a few days, take this opportunity to beat him up!" "It is dangerous to practice Taoism, you can''t be too reckless..." "When the opportunity is not good, we will run away and make a long-term plan..." After the discussion, Mo Hua said: "I''ll go in and take a look first." His spiritual sense is strong, and his hiding is stronger, and Zhang Quan cannot find it. But although Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi are not weak in their spiritual sense, they are still in the field of Qi refining. They are easily discovered by Zhang Quan''s spiritual sense by relying solely on the concealment of the cloak. Bai Zisheng nodded. Bai Zixi whispered: "Be careful." "Um." Mo Hua hid his body, restrained his steps, and tiptoed to the abandoned mine. The outside of the mine is very messy, and the inside is even more messy. Abandoned mine caves, scrap iron, rusty mine carts, and gravel all over the ground. The smell of rust, the old smell is entangled with the foul air and the dead air. Mo Hua frowned. Zhang Quan can stay in such a place... Could it be that it is like entering a bay of abalone, and it will not smell its stench for a long time? This mine is small and the mine is not deep. After walking for a while, Mo Hua found that at the end of the mine, there was a half-closed stone chamber with a pale face, just like Zhang Quan who was "adding insult to the snow" and was using his skills to regulate his breathing. It seems that he is seriously injured. Mo Hua touched her chin. Want to start directly? But in the mine, it''s a bit dangerous. And this is the place where Zhang Quan hides. In a hurry, the ink paintings have never been carefully examined, and I dont know what arrangements he has made. Mo Hua thought about it and quietly retreated a little. Then start laying some ground fire arrays on the stone walls around the mine. The Earth Fire Formation is quite easy to use. When he was hunting monsters in Heishan Mountain, he has been using ink paintings all the time and it is very easy to use. It is considered a necessary formation for home travel, digging pits and ambushing, and designing a necessary formation for killing enemies. He will keep some in storage bags when its okay. Now it just comes in handy. Ink Hua wants to force Zhang Quan out. Or, the mine collapsed and directly buried Zhang Quan? "No matter how weak the monks in the Foundation Establishment Stage are, they should not be buried to death..." Mo Hua thought of taking Zhang Quan to verify it. He set up the ground fire array and sneaked out of the mine and quietly said to Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi: "Let''s run away." Bai Zisheng looked at him suspiciously, "What have you done?" Ink painting smiled quietly: "I prepared a meeting gift for Zhang Quan!" The three of them ran away and hid behind a big rock. Mo Hua covered her ears, Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi were confused, but they also imitated him to cover their ears. After a while, there was a rumbling sound, and the mine collapsed. There is a lot of noise. But fortunately, this place is remote and is in a mine. There are often cases of mine opening and explosion, so it did not attract the attention of other monks. The mine collapsed, causing thick smoke and dust. After the smoke and dust dissipated, the entrance of the cave was blocked by a large stone. Ink painting was a little surprised. Maybe the mine is a bit special, with a mixed breath inside and dangerous, and the power of the Earth Fire Array is greater than he thought. Bai Zisheng said: "I won''t blow him to death, will he?" Mo Hua is not sure, "It probably won''t be the first-grade earth fire array, and the mine is not deep..." Before he finished speaking, there was a movement from the entrance of the mine. The sound became louder and louder. After a while, the rocks at the door were broken, and a monk with a dirty face and a rag strip was hung on his body, walked out. He said angrily: "Who? Who is it?" "Who the fuck?" "Dare you dare to plot against me?!" This person is Zhang Quan in the Foundation Establishment Period. The moment the Earth Fire Formation exploded, he noticed it and ran out desperately, but was still blocked by the huge rock. The earth fire array increased greatly in the mine cave. Although it was not fatal, it also made him charred his skin, his head was tinnitus, and he was in a mess. The mine here is his hiding place. In a rage, Zhang Quansheng could not think of anyone who could find him and who would dare to plot against him like this. Moreover, use the formation! The formation is not something that ordinary monks can learn. At this moment, Zhang Quan was suddenly shocked. From the corner of his eyes, he glanced at a little golden light behind him. This little golden light is very familiar. Zhang Quan turned around in a hurry and saw a young boy in white. At the same time, he was his spear and the dazzling golden light at the tip of the gun. A golden light came first, and then the gun came out like a dragon. Bai Zisheng''s gun was fierce and he grabbed Zhang Quan''s throat. Zhang Quan was shocked. Its the little boy from Baihualou! He panicked. At that time, he was in Baihua Tower, and he accepted the Corpse Blood Pill and his cultivation level increased, so he barely suppressed the young monk in white. Now that he is seriously injured and backfired by the power of medicine, he will definitely not be the opponent of this young boy. Zhang Quan fired the shot with his arm. A blood mark was immediately drawn from his hand, and a trace of blood slipped out. Zhang Quan gritted his teeth and used earth escape, disappearing to the ground. A moment after he disappeared, a fireball technique hit a piece of gravel next to him with lightning speed. Bai Zisheng and Mo Hua are brothers. They have been together for a long time. Although they occasionally quarrel, they are quite tacit. The moment the ink painting fireball technique flew out, Bai Zisheng''s eyes moved. By the time the fireball technique hit the gravel ground, Bai Zisheng also shot and stabbed him. Blood was oozing from the ground. Then several mottled plow marks appeared, extending outward, showing Zhang Quan''s embarrassing figure. He covered his bleeding shoulders and his eyes were red. He is more familiar with this fireball technique! That sinister little devil who was hit by a thousand swords! Zhang Quan looked around and saw Mo Hua sitting cross-legged on a big rock in the distance, looking at him with a playful look on his face. Its you! Zhang Quan''s eyes were bloodshot. Mo Hua nodded, "It''s me!" Zhang Quan gritted his teeth, suddenly his heart trembled and said with a loss of lust: "You kept that needle?" Mo Hua said in confusion: "How did you guess it?" Zhang Quan remained silent. He walked out of the secret passage and found the needle on the clothes when he changed his clothes. He couldn''t understand this needle. But his years of experience in practicing Taoism made him realize that such things must not be kept, so he destroyed the needle and discarded it. At this moment, he was hiding in this remote mine, so hidden, and was still discovered. From this perspective, this needle is for tracking. These three young monks were followed. Then this needle is the method of these three young monks. Among these three young monks, this youngest, innocent, but the worst-looking young monk must be the initiator of this needle. Zhang Quan gritted his teeth with hatred. He immediately wanted to rush over and slaughter the ink painting. But in a blink of an eye, he saw Bai Zixi next to Mo Hua. The cool and beautiful little girl had a bright sword light in her hand, and was surrounded by white fire. At the Baihua Tower, this golden sword light broke his iron corpse skin. Zhang Quanxin was afraid and couldn''t help but curse: "Shameless little devil, bully others with power! If you have the ability, come here and fight me head-on, don''t hide." Ink painting said in shock: "You are a monk of your age, why don''t you even want your face? Let me, a young monk in your teens, fight you one-on-one..." "Do you think I''m as stupid as you?" Zhang Quanran said with regret: "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth!" At this moment, Bai Zisheng stabbed another shot. Zhang Quan was in a panic, and after a few rounds, he gradually felt struggling. His serious injury has not healed. If he continues to waste like this, he will definitely lose. Zhang Quan tried his best to get Bai Zisheng''s shot, and then shocked Bai Zisheng with his palm, then escaped into the ground and fled outside. But before long, he found that the underground land had changed apart, forming a fence and forming a cage, trapping him. Zhang Quan was shocked. What is this? The dirt jail formation trapped Zhang Quan, and Zhang Quan tried his best to break free. After a few breaths, he broke the formation and was able to escape. But Bai Zisheng also rushed over and entangled him. Zhang Quan fled again, was trapped again, and was caught up by Bai Zisheng again. After several times, Zhang Quan understood. Its a formation! There are array plates on the ground nearby. Use formation to restrain your own earth-moving escape technique. Its really a good method! Zhang Quan felt a little cold, but he was not nervous either. Since you know it is a formation, it will be easy to deal with. Although he does not understand formations, he does not have no experience in dealing with formations. Besides, he often deals with the formation master. The nearby earth-based formation uses the array plate as the array medium. The array plate on the ground can be seen. As long as you avoid the array plate, you can avoid the array. Zhang Quan fled underground, picked a position without a formation plate, and fled. But unexpectedly, he was still trapped. And this time, the earth-type formation that trapped him became stronger and was sleepy for a little longer. This formation is integrated into the earth and has a deep breath. It seems that it is the will of this land that wants to trap him. Zhang Quan suddenly changed his color. What is this method? How can you set up such a formation? Who exactly set up this formation and how it blends into the earth? Zhang Quan didnt understand at all. Just as he was stunned, Bai Zisheng shot him in the back. Zhang Quan felt a chill in his heart, endured the pain, and then became angry and embarrassed. He is a foundation-building. When was he so humiliated that he was chased by several juniors in the Qi Refining Stage and crawling around like a native dog. Zhang Quan showed his body and his body was bleeding profusely. His expression was full of gloomy and ferocious. "I will kill you!" Zhang Quan took out a blood-patterned bronze medicine bottle. Even if the medicine power backfires and goes astray, he will kill these little monks! But Bai Zisheng had been waiting for a long time. Seeing him taking out the medicine bottle and preparing to take the medicine, he immediately took action, cut his palm with a shot and picked his medicine bottle away. Zhang Quan was shocked and angry, his face full of disbelief. Fuck you guys, dont give me any chance? ! Escape techniques and corpse pills, all the methods used are strictly guarded against! Bai Zi is better than white clothes and snow, with a straight figure, pointing a gun at Zhang Quan, and said loudly: "You have any other means to use it!" These words were told by Mo Hua. He also said that he must pose in a majestic position to show his handsomeness and arrogantness. Zhang Quan''s color became even whiter, but his eyes showed dense blood. He has no way out, so there is no need for him to hide it. "I originally didn''t want anyone to see these things..." Zhang Quan''s voice was filled with sinister viciousness. Bai Zisheng frowned slightly, and the ink painting also had a slightly condensed look. At this moment, a terrifying ringtone suddenly rang in the dead mine. As soon as the ringtone rang, the cold wind blew. The surrounding rocks trembled and fell off, revealing dozens of black coffins hidden in the gravel. In the coffin, the sound of nails scratching were heard. It seemed like something woke up... (This chapter ends) Chapter 433 Catch the corpse Chapter 433: Catching the corpse The dark coffin was gradually lifted up. The dead bodies in the coffin crawled out one by one. Their eyes are empty and their skin is rotten and festered, and they are densely packed. Dozens of people are standing on the mines gloomy. Refining corpse! Mo Hua''s eyes turned cold, and he looked at Zhang Quan and said coldly: "Are you insane?" Refining a corpse is a true and true method of the devil. It is incompatible with the law of Taoism. The monk who refined the corpse will be killed by the Dao Court. The sects or families that refine corpses will also be searched and destroyed by the Daoting. Thinking of these walking zombies, most of them are mine repairs in mines. They were poor all their lives, and after they died in vain, their bodies would be refined into zombies to do evil things. Ink paintings were in my heart and wrote another stroke to Zhang Quan. After this, he will definitely think of a way to prevent Zhang Quan from dying. Zhang Quan sneered, "So what? I am alone. As long as I can attain enlightenment, what''s the point of being deviled?" Mo Hua disdained, "I am all deviled, and I still want to be your great dream of spring and autumn." "What can you know as a little brat?" "You were driven away by a little brat, like a mouse, you can understand?" Zhang Quan rushed his blood into his throat, and he endured it before he couldn''t spit it out. He said angrily, "Okay, you are sharp-tongued, I can''t tell you. I''ll kill you, tear your mouth, and feed you these zombies. Can you still be so tough?" Mo Hua snorted: "Forget it, you have become a dead corpse yourself and can''t catch me. Do you still expect these stupid zombies?" After saying that, Mo Hua asked Bai Zixi quietly, "Senior Sister, what is a walking zombie?" Bai Zixi said, "It''s a low-level zombie." "oh oh." Mo Hua felt calm and nodded repeatedly, then raised her head and changed into a look of being arrogant: "It''s just a low-level zombie. If you build a foundation, you only have this method. You''d better go back to your mother''s womb to drink amniotic fluid earlier. Don''t come out and show your eyes..." Mo Hua cursed loudly. Mo Hua is a demon hunter. He studied under Elder Yu. Even if he doesnt know how to say something he scolds, he can follow what Elder Yu said. But the younger brother and younger sister are there, and he doesn''t have the nerve to scold those even more ugly words. Afraid of affecting one''s image. So I found some pretty "friendly" rhetoric and tried Zhang Quanxiao. Zhang Quan couldn''t stand it anymore. A ordinary little brat, no matter how much he scolds, he will not pay attention to it. Because he can kill it with his backhand. But he can''t kill the ink painting. No matter how Mo Hua scolded him, he could only endure it, but he couldn''t do anything to him. And all his methods were guarded against, and now there are only these zombies left. Zhang Quan stared at the ink painting. If he could kill someone with his eyes, Mo Hua had been killed ten times. Mo Hua was not afraid, and looked at Zhang Quan and said: "You have a small eye, why are you staring at me? Do you think I will be afraid of you when you stare at me?" Zhang Quan was so angry that his scalp was numb. His right hand trembled, shaking the blood rope and a strange copper bell, and shouting at the top of his lungs: "I kill you!" Dozens of zombies, pulled by the ringtone, exposed their fangs, their fingers were like sharp claws, and they looked like crazy, making heavy breathing sounds, and rushed towards Mo Hua and others. Bai Zixi spread his simple hand, and several sword lights flew out, cutting off the legs of several walking zombies. But more zombies are still culling. The few zombies with broken legs crawled towards Mo Hua even though they fell to the ground. Ink painting and fingering, condensing fireball technique. One fireball after another flew out, burning the arms of several zombies into coke and turning them into ashes. But as long as the remaining limbs are still there, the walking corpse will still struggle and crawl towards Mo Hua. Mo Hua frowned. First-class zombies only have the strength of the Qi Refining Stage, which is not to be afraid of, but they are numerous and are not afraid of death - because they are already dead. As long as the limbs are still alive, they will eat flesh and blood and be ordered to kill people. It''s really a bit troublesome. Soon the zombie approached Mo Hua''s body. Zhang Quan''s eyes were excited. He wanted to see the zombie dismembered Mo Hua''s body and ate it. But Mo Hua took a few steps to go by, then flashed under the claws of the walking zombie and retreated. Several other zombies appeared behind Mo Hua and chewed away. But they were also avoided by the ink paintings. Zhang Quan frowned. He also knows body skills... This little devil is so **** hard to kill! Zhang Quan smiled and said in a silence: "Okay, hide, I see when you can hide with your body skills." The spiritual power in the Qi Refining Period will be exhausted sooner or later. As long as the mistake is made or the spiritual power is exhausted, it will be the blood of these walking zombies. Zhang Quan smiled sinisterly, and suddenly another golden light appeared from the corner of his eyes. He was startled and quickly shattered the copper bell. Several zombies blocked his body and were then penetrated by Bai Zisheng with a shot. Zhang Quan quickly retreated. Bai Zisheng picked up several zombies, then took a big step and stabbed out another shot. Zhang Quan had no choice but to retreat again, and at the same time called the zombies to block the gun. Bai Zisheng took off again and fired his gun again! After several times, Zhang Quan was forced to retreat repeatedly, and had no time to rattle the bell, and the movements of the zombies became slower. Some even stood in front of Mo Hua, motionless. The zombie did not move, Mo Hua did not move, and he looked at the zombie in front of him curiously. He wanted to figure out how this zombie was controlled. Zhang Quan was pressed step by step by step by step by step by step by step by step. In desperation, he mobilized all his spiritual power, used earth escape, and fled to a dilapidated shed in the mine. There is nothing under the shed. Zhang Quan stomped his feet, the rocks arched, and dust gradually rose. And an iron coffin appeared in front of him. Mo Hua felt something was wrong and shouted: Senior brother! Without ink painting reminding, Bai Zisheng activated his spiritual power and shot Zhang Quan with one shot. At this moment, the iron coffin was lifted up, and a stiff hand suddenly stretched out, grabbing Bai Zisheng''s spear tip. Bai Zisheng raised his eyebrows, his spiritual power burst out, and the golden light was flourishing, strangling the hand. The iron-green palm was cracked by the golden spiritual power, and the force was slightly loose. Bai Zisheng''s spear also broke free. After breaking free from the spear, Bai Zisheng did not take action, but his eyes narrowed slightly and stared at the iron coffin. A moment later, a zombie crawled out of the iron coffin. This zombie is different from other walking zombies. Its skin is not ulcerated, but is black and blue, and looks as hard as iron. The fangs are longer, the fingers are sharper, and the breath is stronger and stronger. Mo Hua quickly asked Bai Zixi in a low voice, "Sister Sister, what is this?" If you dont understand, you have to ask. And its not embarrassing to ask yourself the senior sister. The knowledge of Taoism in Mo Hua is mainly concentrated on formations, and other cognitions are far inferior to Bai Zixi. Even Bai Zisheng is not as good as Bai Zisheng. Bai Zixi said: "It''s an iron corpse, one level higher than a walking corpse." Mo Hua nodded quickly, then raised her head and said disdainfully to Zhang Quan: "It''s just an iron corpse. If you have the ability, do you get a bronze corpse and a golden corpse?" After saying that, Mo Hua remembered something and secretly asked Bai Zixi: "Sister Sister, there are bronze corpses and golden corpses..." He just talked about the bronze corpse and the golden corpse. He doesn''t know if it is. Mo Hua was afraid that he would not have good knowledge and would reveal his background and be looked down upon by Zhang Quan. Bai Zixi nodded, "Yes." Ink painting felt relieved. Zhang Quan was shocked when he heard this. This little ghost knows so much, he must be from a big family and a sect. Judging from his tone, the copper corpse and the golden corpse are just ordinary? You know, it took him a lot of effort to refine this half-step iron corpse comparable to a foundation-building monk. So far, all those who have seen this iron corpse have become terrifying. There are not many monks who have seen this iron corpse and can survive. Zhang Quan did not expect that this little devil was not only not afraid, but also looked down on him. Zhang Quan was frightened. Bai Zisheng was happy to see the hunting and had already fought with the iron corpse. This iron corpse has not been refined yet, so it can only be considered a half-step iron corpse. The strength is worse than that of ordinary foundation-building monks, but their skin is as hard as iron. If they really fight, they are even stronger than ordinary foundation-building monks. At least it is better than Zhang Quan who doesnt take drugs. Bai Zisheng was slightly inferior, but he became more and more courageous as he fought. Previously, Aunt Xue followed her and Yan ordered that she would not take action, so Bai Zishengkong had all his skills and had nowhere to display it, so he could only talk with Mo Hua. Now that I am traveling outside, after several battles, Bai Zisheng''s Taoism has become more and more proficient, and his experience in fighting with others has gradually become richer. But as he fought, Bai Zisheng gradually struggled. Because not only the iron corpse, but other corpses will also desperately rush towards him. Even if these zombies were pierced by spears and their hands and feet were cut off, they still ignored them and pestered Bai Zisheng. Bai Zisheng couldn''t help but mutter: Its so annoying. At this moment, Bai Zisheng avoided the attack of the iron corpse and stabbed a corpse in the chest with another shot. Suddenly his eyes lit up and he shouted: "Ink painting, there are patterns on the body of the zombies!" Mo Hua was slightly stunned, then he held his palms in a low position, used the water pricking technique to fix a walking zombie. Bai Zixi swept his sword energy and smashed the clothes on the zombie''s chest. The zombie''s chest was rotten and had dead spots, but there were no traces of formation patterns. Mo Hua said, "Senior sister, peel it!" Bai Zixi nodded, with a slim hand, and a sword energy swept, breaking the skin of the walking zombie. The dead flesh under the skin is stiff, with blood patterns hidden in it, and the breath of the hidden formation is rippling. The ink painting stagnated, then looked shocked, then she was overjoyed, her eyes lit up, and she talked to Bai Zisheng: "Senior brother, help me catch zombies!" The blood-colored formation depicted on this zombie is actually a supreme formation! Moreover, it is at least a first-grade eleven-line pattern or above! Catch zombies? When Zhang Quan heard this, he was stunned at first, and then he thought of something and his face changed wildly. This little devil is actually a formation master? ! Did he see it? ! (This chapter ends) Chapter 434 Corpse formation Chapter 434 Corpse Formation How is that possible? Zhang Quan''s pupils shrank slightly. How could this little devil still be a formation master? Then, just now, he used the Earth Fire Formation to blew the mine and forced himself to appear, and used the earth-based formation to restrain the escape technique to prevent himself from escaping. Could it be that this little devil''s work? Zhang Quan looked at the ink painting again. The eyes of the ink painting are clear, but deep, bright and elusive. At first, he only felt that his eyes were sinister and hateful. Now it seems that this is indeed a sign of extraordinary thought and strong spiritual consciousness. Zhang Quan thought of someone. That person, once he becomes scheming, he has this kind of look. And that man is also a formation master. This look is indeed a bit like the look of the formation master. Zhang Quan felt a stern in his heart. Not good... If this little ghost is a formation master, he may have seen through the formations on these zombies. The question now is, how much did he see? He knows what formation this is? A cold light gradually appeared in Zhang Quan''s eyes. The best way now is to kill someone to silence him. As long as a person dies, he will always keep silent. What he knows will be buried in the soil and will never be known to others. But Zhang Quanxin knew it very well. In this situation, he cannot kill anyone to silence him. The young man in white had a deep cultivation and brave force, and he could not bear it. The beautiful little girl is dangerous and has great damage. She dares not go to trouble. On the surface, this little kid is the weakest. But he is also extremely cunning, full of bad ideas, has too many tricks, is insidious, is slippery, and is quite tricky. What''s more, he remembers that this little devil can hide. I dont know whether it is based on magic or spiritual weapons, but his hidden means are quite clever, and he cannot see through his own spiritual sense of foundation building. In this way, I can''t catch him at all. As soon as he thought about this, Zhang Quan became angry and embarrassed. He built his foundation with great dignity and suffered humiliation from him many times, but he could not do anything to him. He was really angry! He can''t kill these three people. Since you cannot kill someone to silence your mouth, you can only "destroy the corpse and traces". You cannot leave traces of the formation! Zhang Quan had made up his mind and looked solemn. On the other hand, Bai Zisheng has already started to help Mo Hua catch zombies. He avoided the iron corpse and instead attacked the ordinary corpse. With a long spear, his spiritual power was stirred up, and his limbs were destroyed, making it unable to move. In a moment, four or five walking zombies were controlled by them. Mo Hua also started to take action and cooperated with Bai Zixi to catch zombies. Ink painting used the water prison technique to hold the zombie, and then Bai Zixi cut off his limbs with a sword light. The three of them acted quickly and accurately, and in a blink of an eye, many zombies were subdued. Zhang Quan''s eyelids twitched. Can''t wait any longer! His eyes turned cold and he shook the blood rope in his hand with a strange pattern of copper bell. The copper bell leads to the corpse, and the wind blows. The situation of the civil war suddenly changed. These zombies have a ferocious expression and no longer attack Mo Hua and others, but instead kill each other, gnawing on each other''s heart veins, trying to destroy the formation near the heart veins. And the iron corpse also began to hunt down low-level corpses, and with one punch and one claw, hollowed out the corpse''s chest, leaving a black dust and a hole with black blood. Zombies destroy themselves and destroy traces. Seeing this, Bai Zisheng said angrily: "Okay, you bastard, can''t you afford to play?" Zhang Quan sneered, ignored it, and only shook the copper bell in his hand. Mo Hua stared at his copper bell, looked carefully, and suddenly pointed his hand and said loudly: "There are also formations in the bronze bell. Senior brother, grab his bell!" Zhang Quan was so scared. Bai Zisheng''s eyes lit up. No matter the walking zombies, he flashed directly, activated his body, and stabbed it out with a shot, trying to pick out the copper bell in Zhang Quan''s hand. Zhang Quan quickly retreated, avoided Bai Zisheng''s gun, and immediately put away the copper bell and cursed in his heart. This little ghost''s eyes are so poisonous! **** it! If this continues, my underwear will probably be seen through! Can''t waste any more. Zhang Quan did not dare to expose the copper bell anymore, but hid it in his sleeve and shook it secretly, urging the zombies to destroy themselves, and also urging the iron zombies to protect themselves from escaping. Bai Zisheng wanted to keep him, but he couldn''t keep him with an iron corpse. The scene was chaotic for a while, and Zhang Quan was finally able to escape. Before Zhang Quan left, he looked back at the ink painting, remembering the new and old hatreds in his heart. He said sinisterly: "Boy, I remember you!" "I will kill you in the future, refine you into a zombie, take you by my side, serve me tea and water, be a cow and horse, and be enslaved by me for life!" After saying that, he ran away and did not give Mo Hua a chance to return the word. He was afraid that Mo Hua would scold him again, and he couldn''t bear it. In terms of being angry, he believes that he can''t compare to this little devil. Mo Hua curled her lips and muttered: "Just run away after scolding, and you''ll be cowardly." He thought about what he was swearing, but Zhang Quan ran fast and he didn''t have time to swear. Ink painting is a little regretful, it seems that we can only wait for next time. As soon as Zhang Quan fled, the battle stopped. After a fierce battle, the mine was in chaos. The rocks were broken and the wells were destroyed. There were wreckages of zombies everywhere, and some zombies were taken out of their heart veins and fell to the ground, twitching unconsciously. The iron corpse was taken away by Zhang Quan, and most of the remaining corpses killed each other, ruining their chests. Only a few corpses had their chests intact. In addition, it is the coffin on the mine. These coffins should be used for refining corpses and hiding corpses, and there are dozens of them. The iron corpse is hiding in an iron coffin, and most of the other walking corpses are hiding in a wooden coffin. After a fierce battle, Bai Zisheng was also very tired. He took a breath, recovered his spiritual power, and asked: "Do you still want to chase?" Mo Hua thought about it and shook her head: "Don''t hurry, let''s go long and catch big fish." Bai Zisheng was slightly stunned: "Is there still a big fish? Isn''t Zhang Quan a big fish?" "some." Mo Hua nodded, and pointed to the coffins and zombies on the mine, "There are too few of these." Bai Zisheng opened his mouth, "Is this too little?" There are dozens of walking zombies here, fearless and fearless. With the iron corpse, ordinary early-stage monks in foundation building are likely to be no match for them. Bai Zisheng has a deep cultivation, but he still feels a little tired and consumes a lot of spiritual power until now. If there are more zombies in this zombie, he will be powerless except to run. Otherwise, you will be exhausted sooner or later. Mo Hua frowned and said: "Zhang Quan bought murderers for decades. In the past decades, countless miners were killed, and then his body was bought by him..." "He bought these corpses, which should be used to refine corpses." "It is impossible to only refine these dozens of zombies with so many corpses." "Elder Yu told me the principle of cunning rabbits having three holes." "Zhang Quan will definitely leave more retreats when he does such a magical thing that is not tolerated by the Taoist court." "So I guess he must have other hiding places, with many coffins hidden, and there are many zombies hidden in the coffin..." Bai Zisheng opened his mouth wide and then said angrily: "This Zhang Quan deserves to die!" Mo Hua nodded in agreement. Then he said, "Actually, there is another problem." "Is the formation?" Bai Zisheng asked. "Yeah." Mo Hua nodded, "Zhang Quan can tell the formation at first glance, but the bells he used to control corpses, the bodies of the zombies he refined, including these coffins, are all formed..." "This means that someone is drawing a formation for him!" "This person must have a good attainment in formation, and it is very likely that he has also understood the ultimate formation..." "This kind of ultimate formation may not be a serious formation, but an evil formation in the ultimate formation..." The ink painting looked a little solemn. Absolute Formation Bai Zisheng also felt a stern. He glanced at the zombie lying on the ground and asked Mo Hua again: "Are the formations on these zombies the ultimate formation?" Mo Hua held his little chin and said in thought: Its possible "Is it possible?" "Yes." Mo Hua looked at the zombies on the ground and nodded: "It''s hard to say now, I have to study it first..." In the wild forest on the other side of the mine. The land was arched and the stones rolled. Zhang Quan showed his body, gasping heavily, and breathing a sigh of relief. Finally escaped. He never expected that he would be chased by three young monks in his life like a stray dog. The surroundings are desolate, there are no other monks or monsters. Zhang Quan took a breath and a trace of doubt came to his heart. Why did you get found? That needle, I have obviously thrown away... Zhang Quan let go of his spiritual sense and scanned his body. Suddenly his eyes condensed, grasping his messy hair. It took him a long time to pick out a thin needle from his hair. There is actually some? Zhang Quanwei took a breath of cold air and felt panicked. He immediately twisted the fine needle and threw it away, then used earth escape, fled to the stream in another mountain forest, and asked the iron corpse to garrison, and then felt more at ease. Then he changed his clothes, washed the blood, bandaged the wound, and looked at himself with his spiritual sense. He found that there was nothing suspicious about his body, so he completely relieved. Zhang Quan sighed a little. How come a few little kids have such deep thoughts and so hidden methods that people cannot be guarded against. Zhang Quan was very troubled. Then he remembered something and was a little worried. Although he used a copper bell to control the corpse, he destroyed most of the formation. But there are still a few zombies remaining. The remaining zombies mean that traces of formations are left. Zhang Quan frowned, he remembered the man''s advice: "This formation cannot be discovered by anyone. Once discovered, you will either kill people to silence them or destroy the corpse!" When the man said this, he changed his normal state and looked terrifyingly serious. Zhang Quan pondered for a moment, and suddenly chuckled. Its my own worries. "Several zombies and several incomplete formations, I guess I can''t see anything..." Formation is very difficult to learn. And this corpse-refining formation is even more difficult and obscure, incredible, and beyond the conventional formation. Even if it is a formation master, no one can learn it. That little ghost is young and still refining his energy, it would be strange if he can see it clearly. Zhang Quan sneered and didn''t care. Suddenly the mountain wind blew, blowing the stream, and the sunlight reflected in the water shone brightly. The bright and profound gaze of Mo Hua flashed through Zhang Quan''s mind. Zhang Quan felt a palpitation in his heart, frowned, and murmured: "It should...I can''t understand..." (This chapter ends) Chapter 435 Destroy Chapter 435: Destruction The matters about the mine will be concluded by Daotingsi. Situ Fang is responsible for cleaning up the mines, dealing with the zombies, seizing the coffins, and following up investigations. Situ Fang was also secretly surprised when she looked in a mess. So many zombies can be subdued and can beat Zhang Quan to escape... You know, Zhang Quan is a foundation-building monk. Now it seems that the corpse cultivator who has entered the devil''s path and refined the iron corpse is very harmful and quite difficult... Despite this, he was still played with all his cards and ran away in a panic. The ability of these young monks in Mo Hua is much greater than what she thought. Then Situ Fang felt helpless again. They are the Daotingsi, but when they investigate Zhang Quan''s affairs, Mo Hua and the others always take the lead. They can only do the best to finish the matter. Now the monks of Daotingsi are finishing their end. Mo Hua carried his little hands on his back, wandered around, swaying right, pointing to this and looking at that, it looked like a "Xiao Diansi". Situ Fang looked at him and was really amused and crying. After a while, Mo Hua shook over and Situ Fang wanted to say a few words to him. Daotingsi in Nanyue City is not specifically used to wipe his butt! But before she could say it, Mo Hua saw that the opportunity was wrong, and immediately shouted "Sister Situ" sweetly, and then said sincerely: Fortunately, you have helped me a lot! After saying that, he patted his little chest again, looking lingering in fear. "So many zombies scared me." Situ Fang''s expression was complicated and she couldn''t say anything. How come you look scared? Just now, I stared at the formation on the zombie, and my little face was more excited than anyone else. Situ Fang could only sigh helplessly again. Seeing that she was no longer angry, Mo Hua immediately changed the subject and asked: "Sister Situ, is this a serious matter?" Situ Fang was slightly stunned, her expression gradually became solemn, and she nodded and said: Its very serious. Then she looked at the coffins and zombies all over the ground and couldn''t help but sigh: "And it seems that it is getting worse and worse..." The mine repairman disappeared, the gangster killed people, and Zhang Quan bought the corpse. Now he is even more a matter of practicing the devil''s way, and he is pursuing corpses... Situ Fang''s expression gradually became solemn. She also guessed that what she saw was probably just the tip of the iceberg. Just the tip of the iceberg, so many people died and so many corpses were refined. What about the entire iceberg? How many people should die and how many corpses should be refined? Situ Fang felt palpitations when she thought about it. This may be the largest case in Nanyue City in hundreds of years, or even in the past thousand years. The eyes of Mo Hua flashed slightly and asked: "Did you say anything about this matter, Nanyue City''s chief secretary?" Situ Fang shook her head slightly, said with a complicated expression: "The Chief Secretary said nothing, probably because he wanted to calm down the situation. After all, once things get bigger, he has to take responsibility. The best way is to turn big things into small things, and small things into small things..." Can such a serious matter be reduced? Ink painting "tsk" and quietly said: "Is he corrupt?" Situ Fang glared at Mo Hua slightly, "Don''t say it so bluntly." Mo Hua then tactfully said, "Is he ''reciting and reciprocating, but it''s hard to refuse his kindness''?" Situ Fang was stunned for a moment, "Who taught you this?" "Uncle Zhang..." Situ Fang couldn''t explain it, "He can''t teach you something good..." Okay, Ive taught you too. The body movements of ink painting are taught by Zhang Lan. But Zhang Lan did not let Mo Hua say this. In order to conceal Zhang Lan, Mo Hua could only nod and said: "I didn''t teach me anything good!" Situ Fang silently remembered it in her heart and planned to go back and complain to several uncles of the Zhang family. He said that Zhang Lan was unrestrained and was teaching bad children outside. Mo Hua didn''t know what Situ Fang was thinking, and asked again: "Sister Situ, what kind of person is the chief officer of Nanyue City?" "What kind of person?" Situ Fang was slightly stunned. "Just..." Mo Hua thought of a few words, "It''s not sinister, it''s not cunning, it''s not cunning, it''s not greedy, it''s not scheming, it''s not greedy, it''s not scheming, it''s not terrible..." "You don''t have a good word here..." "I don''t feel like he''s a good person, so he doesn''t use good words." Situ Fang was helpless. After thinking about it, she still thought it was better to tell Mo Hua: "The chief secretary of Nanyue City, surnamed Qian..." "money?" "Yeah." Situ Fang nodded, "The surname is Qian, but the Qian family in Tongxian City should not have any in-laws." "Zhensita..." Situ Fang hesitated and lowered her voice: "It cannot be said that it is bad, it is just greedy for money, lust, greedy for pleasure, and is not concerned about the affairs of Daotingsi..." Mo Hua probably understood, "It''s just incompetent." "You can''t say you''re incompetent..." "That''s the ability to make money and enjoy yourself?" Situ Fang nodded, "Absolutely." Mo Hua thought about it and said, "If this is the case, then you should have collected a lot of spiritual stones from the Lu family..." Situ Fang shook her head, "I have no evidence, so I can''t talk nonsense. But according to common sense, it''s impossible for him to confiscate it." Mo Hua nodded, thinking about something in her mind. Situ Fang was a little curious, "What are you asking about this?" Mo Hua turned her eyes and said with a smile: "It''s nothing." Situ Fang couldn''t guess what Mo Hua was selling, so she couldn''t help but rub Mo Hua''s hair, and said angrily: "Aren''t you afraid of zombies? Go back quickly." "Uh-huh." Mo Hua said goodbye to Situ Fang with a smile and left. After Mo Hua left, he did not go back, but walked to the other end of the mine and sat on a big stone, not knowing what to wait for. After a cup of tea, Bai Zisheng drove Dabai and dragged a carriage over. This carriage is new and relatively simple. It is used by monks to transport goods and load storage boxes. Mo Hua waved and stopped the carriage. Bai Zisheng asked: "Didn''t you notice?" "Um." Mo Hua nodded, then ran behind the big stone, untied the hidden formation, revealing the two coffins hidden under the formation. There are several walking zombies hidden in these two coffins. The formations on the chests of these zombies are relatively intact. Ink paintings should be transported back and studied carefully. This matter must be concealed. It must not be allowed to be known to Dao Tingsi, nor other monks, to prevent those who are interested from guessing their intentions. Although it may be an unnecessary move, you will never make any mistakes if you do things carefully and carefully. Bai Zisheng carried the coffin to the carriage. The coffin disappeared without a hidden array on the ink painting and would not be discovered by others. But Dabai was not happy. The zombie coffin, such a dirty thing, Dabai was reluctant to pull it. Mo Hua coaxed him for a long time and fed him some spiritual herbs to Dabai. It only reluctantly agreed for the sake of Mo Hua and Lingcao. So Bai Zisheng drove the car, Mo Hua and Bai Zixi sat in the car, looking at the coffin. The three of them secretly pulled the coffin and the zombie away without hiding it. When he entered the city, he was investigated by the steward. Mo Hua was familiar with the stewardess, said hello, and gave him two more spirit stones to drink. The sloppy look at him and let him go politely. The carriage entered the cave and found a quiet, remote, and shaded wing room. After painting hidden, defensive and controlled formations around it, the coffin was placed in it. "Do you want to say something to your master?" Bai Zisheng asked quietly. Mo Hua thought for a while, nodded and said, "I want it!" Mr. Zhuang must know what they did. But even though they know, they have to tell Mr. Zhuang in detail. Respecting teachers and respecting Tao is the duty of disciples. Mo Hua went to find Mr. Zhuang. Before Mo Hua could speak, Mr. Zhuang waved his hand, "Study and study hard, and handle it cleanly afterwards. Don''t stay such dirty things for a long time." Mo Hua''s eyes lit up, "Yes, Master!" Mr. Zhuang really knows it. But Mo Hua was not in a hurry to study it. He had to make some preparations first and strengthen the formation more to avoid omissions, causing the zombies to run out, dirty the yard and disturb Mr. Zhuang''s purity. Unexpectedly, before the ink painting was ready, Situ Fang came to the door the next day, looking guilty, as if something was wrong and it was hard to say. Ink painting said in confusion: "Sister Situ, what happened?" Situ Fang was a little sad and hesitated for a moment before speaking: Everything is gone Mo Hua was stunned, "Nothing is gone?" "Zombies, coffins, and all the evidence on the scene are gone..." Situ Fang gritted her teeth. Mo Hua frowned, "What happened?" Situ Fang''s eyes were slightly cold, "Zhensi... He burned all the zombies on the grounds that they were dirty and afraid of causing corpses to transform and left disasters to all directions, and burned all the coffins, and burned them all. All the evidence was burned..." "When I found out, it was too late... I left nothing." Situ Fang''s voice was hoarse and she felt deeply guilty. The eyes of the ink painting move slightly. What is the chief officer of Daotingsi... He patted Situ Fang on the shoulder, sighed like a little adult, and comforted him with sincerity: "Nine out of ten things are unsatisfactory in life, and some twists and turns are inevitable. People should look forward, those zombies, etc., will be gone..." Anyway, I keep it all. (This chapter ends) Chapter 436 Corpse refining Chapter 436 Corpse Refining Situ Fang was amused and crying, "Who taught you this?" Elder Yu! "Elder Yu from Tongxian City''s demon hunting trip?" "Yes." Mo Hua nodded. Situ Fang sighed and agreed: "Elder Yu is right. You can listen to Elder Yu''s words more in the future and don''t listen to your Uncle Zhang." The ink painting nodded on the surface, but he said in his heart: "That''s because you haven''t heard Elder Yu scold people, otherwise you wouldn''t have said that..." Situ Fang had never had much contact with Elder Yu, and I dont know what kind of elder Elder Yu was. I guess she thought Elder Yu was the kind of senior who was respected and said "kind and kind"... Mo Hua shook her head in her heart and said: "Just burn the zombies, just burn them. Zhang Quan is doing a lot of evil, so there will definitely be other clues. I''ll look for them again." "But this is not a bad thing," Mo Hua said again: "At least I know now, the **** of the Zhangsi is crooked, so I''ll be more careful next time." "Um." Situ Fang nodded and felt better. She was busy for a day yesterday and was very tired. She had just rested for an hour and was a little lazy. The Secretary secretly used his tricks and let everything burn, and she was in vain... Situ Fang was anxious, blamed herself, and felt guilty about ink painting. But unexpectedly, Mo Hua didn''t mind, but comforted her. What a good kid... Situ Fang said solemnly: "This time I dereliction of duty, I owe you a favor. I will say anything you need help next time." Mo Hua smiled and said, "Okay!" After coaxing Situ Fang away, Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi emerged. They had just been eavesdropping. Bai Zisheng asked: "We have left a few zombies. Do you want to tell Sister Situ?" Lets not talk about it for now. "Why? She is in the same group as us." Bai Zisheng was puzzled. Ink paintings considered Situ Fang: "Just ask Sister Situ to help with the aftermath. After all, she is just refining qi. Zhang Quan is a foundation-building and a corpse cultivator. It is very dangerous for Sister Situ to start from the front." Bai Zisheng thought for a while and said, "That''s right." Bai Zixi also nodded. But the three of them didn''t expect that the three of them were just refining their energy... The zombie matter has come to an end for the time being. Daotingsi destroyed the corpse and traces. Without clues, there will be no progress and it cannot be traced. It seems like a big deal, but on the surface, it is left unresolved. But no one knows that Mo Hua secretly hid a few zombies, and no one knows that Mo Hua hides zombies for what... Inside the small room. There were two coffins in front of Mo Hua. In the coffin, there are several zombies stolen by Mo Hua. The surroundings were covered with ink paintings. There are sound insulation arrays, air seal arrays, solid earth arrays, earth fire arrays, earth **** arrays, and wood binding arrays... Bai Zisheng looked around and couldn''t help but ask: "Is there a little too many formations..." Mo Hua said seriously with a small face: "Liu fights with rabbits, and you also use all your strength. You must do things carefully and not make any mistakes..." Bai Zisheng looked at the formations around him again, feeling speechless. You are too "careful"... Drawn like a silk hole... The ink painting now has twelve patterns of spiritual consciousness, and its formation level is far higher than that of the first grade. These random first-grade formations are just as expensive as they are, and they are all drawn, and they have drawn a lot... Bai Zisheng felt that ink painting was simply a slight and wanted to draw a formation to play with it. Ink paintings are still a little unfulfilled. He checked the formation again and found that there was still a blank space around him. Then he added several formations in the blank corner, filling the entire wing room. Now it looks comfortable... Mo Hua nodded and then started "opening the coffin and examining the autopsy". Bai Zisheng opened the coffin and several zombies were lying straight, without any movement. Mo Hua didn''t know much about zombies'' habits, so she asked Bai Zixi: "Sister Sister, can''t this zombie move?" Bai Zixi said: "There are many types of zombies, some of which are natural corpses, and some are artificially refining corpses..." "The resentment accumulates, the yin energy gathers, and the foul energy soaks the body. After years of age, the corpse will naturally change." "The zombies naturally become ferocious and greedy for flesh and blood, and will keep killing people, eating people, and even other living creatures." "The zombies refined by artificially are weaker and need to be controlled by monks with evil weapons. If they are uncontrolled, most of them will sleep in the coffin to nourish corpse energy, and at most some instinctive small actions..." "But if a man-made zombie is out of control, it will be like a zombie that turns naturally. It is attracted by blood and energy, killing and eating people..." "Oh." Mo Hua nodded repeatedly, pointed to the coffin and asked: "Then these are not out of control, right?" "It''s out of control." Bai Zixi said. Mo Hua was shocked, "Are they out of control?" Bai Zixi nodded and said, "It''s out of control, but these low-level zombies are too weak and have exhausted the corpse energy. Even if they lose control, they will be extremely moved unless..." "Unless you feed them blood?" Mo Hua said. "Well, anything that is **** is fine." "What about after hello?" Bai Zixi''s eyes flashed slightly, "They will come back to life and keep looking for flesh and blood to eat..." Mo Hua frowned, "It''s still very dangerous..." Then he remembered something and asked weakly: "If you are bitten by a zombie, will you become a zombie?" It may be. "Why is it possible?" Bai Zixi said, "The zombie has corpse poison." Mo Hua frowned, "Corpsy?" Bai Zixi raised his small index finger and explained: "The so-called poison is essentially ''corpse qi'', similar to spiritual energy, but also has an evil nature." Bai Zixi looked at the Mo Hua and said, "This kind of corpse energy forms corpse poison, which will filth the blood and energy of ordinary monks and turn the corpse into a monk." "There are few corpse poisons, or the corpse poisons are weak, they will only change a little." "Once the corpse poison is too strong or invades the heart vein, the monk will also become a zombie." Then she told Mo Hua again, "You can''t be bitten by zombies. You are weak and your blood is weak. If you are poisoned by corpse, your injuries will be even worse." "Uh-huh." Ink painting nodded repeatedly. Then he thought to himself that he would think of a way to restrain the zombies and prevent himself from being bitten by the zombies, so as not to be in danger and be in a hurry. But don''t rush this. "How did the man refine the corpse?" Mo Hua thought for a while and asked again. "It requires blood food, filth, some evil herbs, and corpse coffins, or corpse coffins." "I haven''t practiced it before, I don''t know." Bai Zixi said in a crisp voice. Overall disciples of aristocratic families are not allowed to contact knowledge of evil paths and demon paths, so as to avoid having evil thoughts and destroying their minds. Until the age of age is getting older and I have to travel or study, my seniors at home will be told about some evil methods and let them be careful so as not to be deceived by evil demons and have no place to die. The Bai family probably wont be able to teach this knowledge either. Bai Zixi knew this, probably because she had a good homework, had rich knowledge of practicing Taoism, and had a wide range of knowledge. Mo Hua looked at Bai Zixi as if she was looking at an elegant and exquisite "Encyclopedia of Taoism", and she couldn''t help but praise her with admiration: "Sister Sister, you know so much!" Bai Zixi''s expression was still faint, only her crystal eyes were filled with a little smugness. Bai Zisheng curled his lips, "Single." "Then do you know?" "I have no idea" Bai Zisheng said stutteringly. Zixi has a high talent, good memory, serious practice, and extensive knowledge. In terms of knowledge of practicing Taoism, I am indeed not as good as Zixi. Mo Hua patted Bai Zisheng on the shoulder and nodded and praised: "It is important for people to have self-knowledge..." Bai Zisheng took a long time to recover, and couldn''t help scratching the little head of the ink painting. After knowing the principle of corpse refining, Mo Hua began to study the formation. First of all, the coffin. This kind of coffin is called a corpse refining coffin, also known as a corpse raising coffin. It integrates corpse refining, hiding and raising corpses, and is considered a kind of evil spiritual weapon. Every zombie has a coffin. Different levels, the quality of the coffin is also different. Zombies are divided into zombies, iron corpses, copper corpses, and golden corpses. The corresponding coffin textures are also made of wood, iron, copper, and gold. What level of corpse is used for? Ink painting couldn''t help but complain in my heart. When a person lives, he must be divided into superiors and inferiors. After death, he will become a corpse, and the coffin must be divided into gold, silver, copper and iron. Its really hard to be particular. Zhang Quan opened a birthday shop. These coffins should have been refined by himself. But the formation on the coffin was definitely not drawn by him. Zhang Quan is not a formation master and does not have this ability at all. Mo Hua studied the formation on the coffin and frowned. The coffin is not an absolute formation, but an ordinary earth-based evil formation. The core of the formation is a kind of earth-based formation, but the form is evil. The ink is human blood, with bone powder added, and some unknown fishy objects. The array media is a bone piece embedded in the coffin. The eye of the array is a rotten heart, which seems to be refined or pickled. The blood, foul air and spiritual energy are mixed to provide the power of operation for the corpse refining formation. This formation looks **** and terrifying, but the inner formation principle is a bit crude. Ink paintings are not very attractive. What Mo Hua really cares about is the formation at the zombie''s heart vein. If what he expected was not bad, this formation was a real ultimate formation. Mo Hua shouted, "Senior Brother." Bai Zisheng nodded, then frowned, endured the disgust, took out the dagger, and bit the skin of the zombie''s chest, revealing the formation melted into the flesh and blood. The ink painting is recorded on the paper while looking at it. At the same time, let go of the spiritual consciousness, perform derivation, and deduce the formation pattern. This process is slow and error-prone. Once something goes wrong, you have to do it again. Mo Hua spent a whole day studying several corpses and comparing them with reference to each other, then he tried to restore a complete formation. Mo Hua looked at the formation on the paper with a serious expression. This formation really contains twelve formation patterns. It is a real first-grade twelve-patterned array! But he didn''t dare to learn it because this twelve-patterned array is likely to be an evil array used by the demonic corpse refining... I can''t do it myself, learn to refine the corpse... (This chapter ends) Chapter 437 Disdain Chapter 437 Disdain If you are not sure, dont show off. Its better to ask Mr. Zhuang. Mo Hua ran to the bamboo room to meet Mr. Zhuang. Mr. Zhuang sat in a bamboo chair, brewed tea, and squinted his eyes slightly, with a comfortable expression. Mo Hua waited outside for a while, and suddenly looked up and saw Mr. Zhuang looking at him, his eyes lit up. He ran forward, handed over the formation he restored, and asked: "Master, can I learn this formation?" Mr. Zhuang didn''t even look at it, nodded and said: "Can." Mo Hua was slightly stunned, "Isn''t this an evil formation?" Mr. Zhuang''s eyes were slightly deep and he asked: "Do you know, what is the difference between the evil formation and the normal formation?" Mo Hua frowned and thought for a while, and shook his head honestly. He has never learned the evil formation, but has only simply seen a few patterns of the evil formations, and is not clear about the difference between the two. Know what you know, and dont know what you dont know. Since he was not clear, he was embarrassed to make a fool of himself in front of Mr. Zhuang. What about common ground? Mr. Zhuang asked again. Mo Hua pondered for a moment and tried to say: "Whether it is a serious formation or an evil formation, the basic framework of the formation is the same, and it is composed of array media, array eyes, array pivot, array patterns..." "It''s just that the specific composition of the formation is different. The evil formation is more evil and the methods are **** and cruel." Mr. Zhuang nodded slightly, "Not bad." He picked up the twelve-patterned array restored from the ink painting, and his eyes showed a little appreciation, and he pointed out: "So, this formation, apart from the white bone array media, human blood array patterns, human heart array eyes, and other formation parts, is indeed the manifestation of the way of heaven, and is a normal formation category. In other words..." Mr. Zhuang looked at the ink painting. The eyes of Mo Hua gradually became brighter, and then said: "In other words, this is actually a serious formation, but it was drawn out by someone using evil means?" Mr. Zhuang said with satisfaction: "Not bad." Mo Hua frowned again, "Since it''s a serious formation, why not use it seriously? Do you have to leave these evil demons and heretics?" Mr. Zhuang''s eyes were obscure: "Because he was serious, he couldn''t draw it..." Ink painting was slightly stunned. Mr. Zhuang was silent for a moment and sighed: Its actually very difficult to walk the right path "Although the so-called righteous monks in the world have many people who seek fame and are hypocritical, there are also truly people with upright and firm hearts." "The mind, means, and mind of this type of monk are far beyond ordinary people, and the efforts they put in, the hardships they endure, the criticisms they endure, are also different from those of ordinary people." "So is the case with formation." "The deeper the formation of the righteous path is, the more difficult it is to learn. If you put in ten times the effort, you will often only have one or two results." "So many monks began to look for shortcuts." "This shortcut is the evil formation." "If you don''t have enough spiritual consciousness, just visualize it blindly and blindly borrow the spiritual thoughts of others and other things without identifying and refining them." "If the formation is not practiced enough, just draw it on the human skin with affinity of spiritual power to reduce the difficulty of the formation." "If you don''t understand the formation pivot deeply, you should use human blood as ink and human heart as eyes, and forcefully promote the flow of the formation power..." "The so-called evil formation is actually the same as the conventional formation." "But some monks don''t want to think, learn, practice, or comprehend, so they use tricks to use human life and flesh as the formation shape and skeleton and hub to draw the formation that they could not have drawn..." After Mr. Zhuang finished speaking, he looked at the ink painting and said earnestly: "So before, I won''t tell you the evil formation, just to let you learn the formation patiently and practice over and over again, don''t be impatient and don''t think about taking shortcuts." "You have a good talent and a high level of understanding. Once you think about taking shortcuts, learn the evil formation and fall into the devil''s path, the level of the formation is likely to make a rapid progress, a thousand miles a day." "But in this way, after tasting the sweetness, we will no longer practice the formation and will not be able to see the true avenue." "The evil learning array is to encourage growth and cannot last forever." "In front of the formation master who truly understands the way of heaven, the so-called evil formation master is just a **** who takes advantage of his mistakes..." "The so-called evil formation is just a filthy blood and filthy. It only has its own fake formation. Evil cannot suppress the righteousness and is vulnerable!" Mr. Zhuang''s eyes gradually became sharp, and his whole body was like a fairy sword with a hidden edge, vaguely emitting an astonishing momentum. "You must remember that we monks do not enter the evil demons and heretics, not that we cannot, but that we are disdainful!" Ink painting was shocked and admired. Not being able to enter the devils way is not that you cannot, but that you are disdainful! Mr. Zhuang''s words were deeply imprinted in his mind. It was as if someone had used a sword to engrave this sentence on his heart of Tao. The eyes of Mo Hua gradually became firmer and his expression gradually became firmer. When he looked at the evil formation in his hand, he felt much more peaceful. Even though he was looking at the formation of evil demons and heretics, it was full of strangeness and evil, and his heart was calm and he had no worries. Master, I remember it! Mo Hua nodded solemnly. In the following days, Mo Hua began to study this ultimate formation. Take the structure and remove the dross. Only focus on the most essential principles of the formation itself, and ignore the opportunistic evil methods such as the human skin formation pattern, flesh and blood formation pivot, and the human heart formation eye. In this way, the difficulty of the formation doubles. The first-grade twelve-patterned formation and the spiritual power of the ink painting have just reached the threshold. And spiritual consciousness is just a threshold. With this spiritual consciousness, you also need to practice the patterns of the formation, analyze the pattern of the formation, and understand the principles of the formation. This takes a lot of time and a lot of practice. This process is boring and boring. The spiritual consciousness will also be exhausted over and over again, then slowly revived, and then exhausted again... The Taoist stele has not been restored yet, and ink painting can only be used in this way. It depends on one''s own ability, spend more time and more energy, practice over and over again, and comprehend little by little. He remembered Mr. Zhuang''s teachings in his heart. Although the progress was slow, he was neither arrogant nor impatient. Practice emphasizes the use of water drops and stones. This is especially true when practicing formations. Every time you practice, it is a drop of water, and every time you think, it is a drop of rain falling on the stone. As long as you persist, water droplets will penetrate the stone. The principles of the formation will also be seen through, and the formation will be thoroughly understood and mastered. After comprehending this for several days, Mo Hua gradually understood the way and had some understanding of this evil formation that was "refining corpse". But this understanding is not profound, hazy, as if it is separated by a layer of gauze, and it is not real to see it. "It seems that I have not practiced enough, thought enough, and realized it very much..." Mo Hua sighed in her heart. Just when he thought he would take more time. The sea of ??consciousness suddenly trembled, and the Taoist monument gradually recovered. Mo Hua was happy and hurriedly sank his spiritual consciousness into the sea of ??consciousness. The gray on the Taoist stele gradually faded away, and the simple and mysterious aura gradually filled with a little. Mo Hua tried to draw a few formations and found that the Taoist stele could be used, but the effect was much worse than before. After drawing the formation, you can only trace half of your spiritual consciousness. Ink painting is a bit regretful. It seems that it has not fully recovered. But this can be used just as much as possible, at least it is better than nothing. Mo Hua touched the Taoist stele and said with great distress: "I won''t bother you next time." Daobei was still silent as usual, and seemed to have a little temper and did not accept Mo Hua''s apology. After having the Taoist stele, although it was only a "incomplete" version of the Taoist stele, the number of times the ink painting practiced the ultimate formation every day was directly increased by two or three times. His understanding of the absolute formation was much faster. A few more days later, the ink painting finally made the ultimate formation. In the formation, spiritual power turns into thin filaments, wanders away from each other, echoes each other, and gathers each other... But at the same time, Mo Hua frowned. Something is wrong... "This array...is incomplete..." Or, it is just a part of the entire array. The ink was drawn, but I still felt that something was missing. The spiritual power could flow and there were special changes, but it was quite fragmented, as if it was part of the abandonment. "How could it be incomplete?" I dont understand the ink painting. The array eyes, array pivots, and array patterns are clearly intact. Moreover, what effect does this ultimate formation have? The spiritual power in the formation is split into more subtle hairsprings, like silk threads, twisted together, but each silk thread has a special flow. It looks wonderful but also confusing... What is the use of this formation being painted on the heart veins of zombies? Mo Hua didn''t understand it, and when she wanted to focus on her ideas, she went to ask Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi. Bai Zixi frowned slightly and said: "Maybe, it''s used to control corpses..." "Control the corpse?" Mo Hua said in confusion, "The monk who refining corpse has his own corpse control method. Why do you need to use the ultimate formation?" If you have to be able to control corpses by deciding the formation, then there are not many corpse cultivators in this world, and there are not many cultivators who can refine corpses. After all, there are very few formation masters who can achieve the ultimate formation. And refining corpses and controlling corpses is a relatively prominent school of the Demonic Way. The corpse cultivator who refined corpses is not uncommon in the devils way. Bai Zixi thought for a while and said, "It is easy to control corpses, but there is a problem with the number." "Quantity?" Mo Hua was slightly stunned. Bai Zisheng remembered it and nodded: "Yes, ordinary corpse cultivators cannot control so many zombies." "It''s indeed strange that Zhang Quan controls dozens of zombies with ease, and he may have refined more zombies, which is wrong..." Ink painting suddenly came to an eye. If a corpse cultivator can control so many zombies, then relying on the "Sea of ??Corpse" tactic, other cultivators of the same level will not be his opponent. This is obviously a bit too strong. Bai Zixi said: "Overall corpse cultivators control zombies, ranging from a few to a few more, and as many as more than ten, it is impossible to control dozens of them." The eyes of the ink painting slightly condensed. In this way, Zhang Quan may be able to control so many zombies by relying on the ultimate formation. Where is the other part of the ultimate formation? Ink painting pondered for a moment, and suddenly his eyes lit up: "That copper bell?" Bai Zixi and Bai Zisheng also nodded slightly. Zhang Quan used a copper bell to control the corpse. If the ultimate formation was incomplete, it is likely that the other part of the formation would be drawn in the copper bell. As for this formation, what is the principle? You have to wait until the ink painting finds the entire formation before you can find it. "It seems that we still have to find Zhang Quan..." Mo Hua nodded and murmured. At the same time, he had another doubt. The corpse-controlling formation, first-grade twelve-patterned pattern, would it be... the spiritual formation of the Little Lingyin Sect? Mo Hua frowned and thought carefully. The first-grade twelve-patterned formation is beyond the limit and is extremely rare. A small wasteland state boundary should not be that coincidence, there will be two first-grade twelve-patterned arrays. Moreover, the spiritual hub array, the spiritual hub, the spiritual power hub... It also looks like the effect of corpse control. If this formation is really the Lingshu array, then who drew it? Who can master the ultimate formation and control the corpse for Zhang Quanhua? Could this person who painted the formation be the traitor from the Xiaoling Yin Sect? Or...what is strict teaching? Mo Hua''s heart was shocked and her expression became complicated. (This chapter ends) Chapter 438 Hide Chapter 438 Hiding The traitor of Xiaoling Yin Sect bullies his master and destroys his ancestors, and is likely to fall into the devil''s way and refine corpses for others. And the strict teaching... If he is eager to take revenge and uses any means, he may make mistakes. Mo Hua sighed, worried about the strict teaching. He hopes that Yan Teaching is safe and sound, and at the same time, he also hopes that Yan Teaching will not be obsessed with it for a while, go astray and do something bad. It is true that strict teaching is upright, but no matter how upright a person is, he will inevitably be angry and use any means. Bai Zisheng asked, "Are we going to find Zhang Quan?" Mo Hua nodded, "I want to go." Now all the clues are on Zhang Quan. The death of the mine cultivator, the method of refining corpses, the place where the corpse is hidden, the complete array diagram of the ultimate formation, and the whereabouts of Yan Teach. These are probably all related to Zhang Quan. Bai Zisheng''s eyes lit up and he was ready to rub his hands, "Then go early, I want to kill him!" Then these days, when he thinks about Zhang Quans actions in refining the corpse, he gets angry. Bai Zisheng learned a few tricks and was about to practice with Zhang Quan. Then he was a little worried: "Can we find him after so many days?" "It''s hard to say, but there are still clues." Mo Hua nodded and then took out the compass of Sinan''s mother and mother. On the compass, there are only one of the three original highlights left. This means that there is also a Sinan needle left on Zhang Quan''s body. It is possible that the needle is hidden and Zhang Quan did not find it. It is also possible that he discovered it, but he deliberately kept it, just to lure Mo Hua to go and design an ambush. In any case, you have to go and see the ink painting. He put the zombie back into the coffin and drew the golden lock array and the ice array on the coffin in order to lock the coffin and to cool the zombies with the ice array. In case the zombies escape or rot. The next morning, Mo Hua called Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi. The three of them left Nanyue City, and hidden themselves in a place where no one was around, and then used their body skills to rush to a large barren mountain west of Nanyue City. Ink Painting has seen the map of Nanyue City. The corresponding direction of the light spot on the compass of the Sinan Mother Formation is the deserted mountains west of the city. These barren mountains are similar to mines, but there is no mine to be dug and there are no other products, so monks rarely arrive and are desolate. The plants and trees in the mountains are low, mostly light green or gray-brown. The exposed rocks are dry and white. The weeds are rooted in the cracks of the rocks. Occasionally, there will be unknown monsters, and strange calls will be heard from nowhere, echoing in the empty mountains. Mo Hua squatted behind a large stone, staring at Si Nan''s compass. Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi also looked up. The light spots on the compass are very suspicious. They have been lingering in the mountains, sometimes east and west, as if they are hiding something, or they seem to be deliberately hiding, without any rules. What is this Zhang Quan doing? The three of them looked at each other, not understanding. "Is there a fraud?" Bai Zisheng said. "If there is a fraud, you should stop and set up an ambush. What''s the use of running around?" "That''s right..." Bai Zisheng nodded and then guessed: "Can he find out, he took off the needle, and stabbed it on monsters like mountain pigs?" Mo Hua touched her chin, "It''s possible..." Bai Zisheng said: "Let''s go and have a look. If it''s Zhang Quan, you''ll catch it. If it''s a mountain pig, you''ll see if it''s a meat or a grass..." Mo Hua was stunned, "What''s the matter with eating meat and eating grass?" "If you eat meat, then slaughter it, don''t worry about it anymore; if you eat grass, you have to take it back after slaughtering it. I want to eat pork..." Bai Zisheng looked at the ink painting with anticipation. Bai Zixi sighed slightly. Mo Hua''s expression was hard to describe, "I won''t make it for you to eat." Bai Zisheng said with great sincerity: "I don''t care, it''s mainly because I respect my master..." "I will kill the pig, you stew the meat and then give it to the master to taste, but the master will definitely not finish it. As a disciple, I naturally have to share my worries for my master..." Bai Zisheng''s abacus was clattering. Mo Hua said: "You won''t do it yourself?" "You are filial to your master, and I am poisoning your master..." Bai Zisheng is quite self-aware of his cooking skills. Okay Mo Hua nodded. The food in Nanyue City is indeed average. Mr. Zhuang doesnt eat much these days. Bai Zisheng was overjoyed and hurriedly said: "Then let''s set off quickly." The three of them hid themselves, compared with Si Nan''s compass, looking for the location of the highlights. Soon, in a shrub under a hillside, they found the location of that highlight. What is hidden in the shrub is Zhang Quan, not a boar. It seems that the formation is still on Zhang Quan''s body, not on the pig. Bai Zisheng was a little grateful, but also a little regretful. Zhang Quan squatted among the shrubs, his eyes wandering around, as if he was alert to something. The three of Mo Hua hid themselves and looked at them from a distance. After a while, Zhang Quan tiptoed into the woods again, then turned east and west, disappearing. Mo Hua looked at the compass and pointed in a direction. Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi followed him to another mountain. When they looked down, they found that Zhang Quan had come out of a hole, looked around with vigilance, and then left a formation on the spot. The distance is relatively far away, and I cant see any formation. But according to the formation spiritual power, it seems to be a trap-type formation. Although it is a hidden, its grade is not high. Zhang Quan set up the formation and then walked along the mountain road. After walking for a while, I walked around the path, got into the woods, found a cave, and set up a formation... The cycle is repeated, I dont know how tired and I dont know what it is. Mo Hua frowned, "What is he doing..." Bai Zisheng thought for a while, "It seems that he is guarding against something, probably because he is afraid of people following him." "Who are you going to be wary of?" I dont understand the ink painting. Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi thought for a moment, and then they both looked at him silently. Mo Hua was stunned, "Me?" Bai Zixi said: "You will hide, he probably is afraid that you will hide and follow him." Mo Hua said, "I''m so cautious." On the other side, Zhang Quan was in a mess. "Why, why not?" He vaguely felt something was wrong with this time. It seems to be staring at something. Every move is within the control of others. But he looked around and found nothing suspicious. Zhang Quan couldn''t figure it out. But the intuition of walking in the dark all year round will not deceive yourself. Someone must be following me! But who can follow himself without knowing it? Zhang Quan thought for a moment and then got the answer: Its that little devil! That little ghost who is good at hiding and cannot even see through the spiritual consciousness of building foundations! Among the monks he knew, only he could use this hidden means without leaving any trace, and follow him like a maggot on his tarsal bone. "It''s really a ghost!" Zhang Quan cursed inwardly. You can''t be followed by that little devil! Zhang Quan let go of his spiritual consciousness, but no trace of the monk was found - because at the beginning, no one followed him. But he was still uneasy, so he tried his best to circle around the cave and woods. Put down the formation again to test if anyone followed him. But the formation was intact and no one touched it at all. Zhang Quan was puzzled. Is it because I guessed wrongly, or is it that little devil who is too insidious to make me unable to find out? But Mo Hua also frowned. Bai Zisheng asked: "Are you thinking of any bad ideas again?" "I don''t want bad ideas!" Bai Zisheng snorted: "Just lie to others, senior brother, are you lying too?" Mo Hua ignored him, but said in confusion: "This Zhang Quan is a little too alert." Bai Zisheng thought about it for a while and said slowly: "He has suffered so much and made him feel embarrassed, so it''s understandable to be vigilant." "It''s right to be vigilant, but he''s too vigilant." Bai Zisheng glanced at Zhang Quan, which was far apart and couldn''t see clearly, but when he saw his movements, he felt that it was too sneaky. Bai Zixi''s eyes were slightly condensed, "What are you afraid of being discovered?" Mo Hua nodded slightly, then looked up and looked around. The surrounding mountains are endless, and there is no sight at all. This kind of place looks desolate, but it is covered by mountains, making people unable to see through the details. "What are you afraid of being discovered?" Mo Hua and the other two frowned and thoughtful, and suddenly looked up together, their eyes lit up, and they all figured it out. "It''s the place where he refined and hid his corpse!" Mo Hua said: "We follow quietly and don''t alert the snake." Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi both nodded. The three of them stared at Zhang Quan like this, wanting Zhang Quan to lead the way. They followed the clues and found Zhang Quan''s corpse nest. But Zhang Quan''s patience was even more outrageous than they thought. After another three or four days, he was still wandering in the mountains, running around, constantly testing with formations, road signs and other things. Mo Hua felt annoyed when she looked at it, and Zhang Quan still did it meticulously. "This Zhang Quan is so greedy..." Bai Zisheng complained. And it seems that he can "stay" for a long time. The ink painting''s eyes were slightly deeper. Zhang Quanyue was cautious, but it showed that there were big secrets hidden in the place where he refined and hid the corpse, and there should be no negligence at all. So he didn''t dare to take any risks. Any concerns must be completely eliminated. Ink painting pondered for a moment and said: "Don''t follow!" Bai Zisheng was slightly stunned, "Why don''t you follow me?" Mo Hua looked at the barren mountain in the distance, raised her eyebrows and said: "We''ve all arrived at the door, so we can find it ourselves, and we don''t need him to lead the way." (This chapter ends) Chapter 439 Walking zombie village Chapter 439 The Walking Village Ink painting takes out the map of the deserted mountains of Nanyue City. It is said to be a map, but the texture is rough and the lines are simple. It only outlines some mountainous trends, and the rest is not at all. This barren mountain is rarely visited, so there is no detailed map. The picture in Mo Hua''s hand was what he asked Situ Fang before. It was a mountain and river situation map included in Daotingsi, Nanyue City. Ink painting recalls the trajectory of light spots on Si Nans compass, and on the map, he traces Zhang Quans tracks. Zhang Quan''s journey seems to be messy, but all his routes are concentrated in the forests between the two peaks east of the barren mountain. He came here to return to his lair. So the place where he refined and hid the corpse must be not far away. In order to avoid stalking, he must not dare to linger near his nest. So the location of his nest is probably west of his lingering position. Two places are separated by a mountain, looking at each other from afar. Mo Hua expressed his guess. Bai Zisheng said in confusion: "How do you know this?" Mo Hua said: "I am a demon hunter and often track monsters in the mountains. This is the basics of a demon hunter." "But Zhang Quan is not a monster." "It''s almost the same. He is not very human anyway. He probably has a very similar habit to a monster." Bai Zisheng nodded and asked again: "What if you guessed wrong?" "If you guess wrong, guess wrong, it will have no effect." Mo Hua said indifferently. Bai Zisheng sighed, "Okay..." Anyway, you have to look for it. It is better to have a direction than not. The three of them temporarily left Zhang Quan, crossed a mountain range, and went west of the barren mountain to find a place where Zhang Quan hides. Ink painting is not worried about Zhang Quan. Anyway, with the Si Nan compass, Zhang Quan couldn''t escape his palm. You can ignore it and let him play hide-and-seek with him. As long as they find the place where Zhang Quan is hiding, they can even turn their backs on the enemy and wait for the rabbit to plot against Zhang Quan. There is no special place to the west of the deserted mountains of Nanyue. There are still yellow grass, low trees, dry rocks, and steep peaks. The three of them searched together for a while, and then searched separately for a while, but still found nothing. At least on the surface, there are only weeds and mountains. Further out, although there are still continuous barren mountains, the distance is relatively far, and the range is too large, so it is not easy to search. Bai Zisheng said in confusion: "Isn''t it?" Mo Hua shook her head, "No, we only searched for the first time." The demon hunter will not only search once if he searches the mountain. The first time I just look at the mountains and rivers, and have a general impression of the terrain in the sea of ??consciousness. In this way, if you compare the map, you will have a clear sense of road. Later, based on experience, select the route and search carefully. Mo Hua recalled the terrain below, guessing where it can be used to refine corpses or hide, where the terrain is special, and where the atmosphere is suspicious... Then I took out the pen, ticked a route, and continued to search. This time, the ink painting was searched very carefully. Every time he went, he would sit cross-legged, let go of his spiritual consciousness, and sense the thin flow of spiritual energy between heaven and earth, as well as the flow of various auras in the mountains. At the same time, he also had to calculate in his mind to see if there were any traces of the formation. Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi were protecting him by Mo Huas side in case of cultivators or monsters sneak attacks. After searching for ink painting, I opened my eyes, got up and went to the next place, searching one by one. Such searches are relatively boring. And it needs to be calculated, and the spiritual consciousness consumes a lot. Fortunately, Mo Hua is patient enough, has a strong spiritual consciousness and has mastered meditation techniques, so his spiritual consciousness is restored quickly. Just walking and stopping like this, next to a group of bare rocks, the ink painting suddenly said "huh". Bai Zisheng''s eyes lit up, "Has you found it?" Mo Hua nodded slightly and said, "There is a formation." Bai Zisheng let go of his spiritual sense, glanced at it, and said helplessly: "Where is it?" He found nothing. Mo Hua pointed to the group of bald stones in front of him, "These are all formations." Bai Zisheng looked at the rocks, which were bright and bald, huge in size, and a large number. They were stacked together, blocking all the peaks. "What kind of formation is this?" Mo Hua shook his head, "I don''t know either. It looks like... a kind of earth-based illusion, you wait..." After saying that, Mo Hua sat cross-legged on the ground again. While closing his eyes and contemplating, he looked for a branch and drew something on the ground. Half an hour later, Mo Hua opened her eyes and pointed to the pattern on the ground and said: This is how the array pattern is. Bai Zisheng opened his mouth wide, "Have you even guessed the formation pattern?" Mo Hua corrected: "It''s ''calculation'', not ''guess''." "Counting" means you are professional, and it is what a first-grade small formation master with deep achievements in formation should do. "Guess" makes you look amateur and suspicious of being confused. Bai Zisheng was amazed and asked: "Is it the master who taught you the sci-fi? Mo Hua nodded. Bai Zisheng was envious. By learning to calculate the spiritual consciousness, you can see through the formation. The formation master on this barren mountain clearly used formations to hide his tracks, but because he set up the formation, in Mo Hua''s eyes, he was as clear as watching the fire. Even through derivation, specific array patterns can be derived. It''s really a shame... Bai Zisheng sighed. Its a pity that he doesnt have enough spiritual consciousness and cannot learn it. Of course, even if you can learn it, you probably wont be able to learn it. Even if you learn it, you may not be able to use it as well as ink painting. In terms of formation, he, the youngest brother, has always been a "little pervert" in his heart... Mo Hua suddenly moved his mind and looked at Bai Zisheng with a bad look: "Saying bad things about me again?" Bai Zisheng was completely helpless, "I praise you in my heart..." Mo Hua snorted, "Are you guessing I believe it?" Bai Zisheng sighed and had to apologize, then immediately changed the subject and said: "How can this formation be broken?" Mo Hua said: "No need to break it, it''s just a cover-up." He let go of his spiritual sense and peeked at him, and said: "You follow me." Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi nodded. Mo Hua walked straight to the bald stone, then gently stretched out his hand, and his fingers fell into the rocks. Mo Hua continued to walk forward, and the whole person walked directly into the stone. Bai Zisheng was shocked, and Bai Zixi was also slightly stunned. These bare rocks are all illusions, not real objects. The two looked at each other and walked in with Mo Hua. After entering the rocks, it was pitch black in front of me, but the ink painting seemed to be clear about everything and led the way in front of me with a familiarity. After walking for a moment, my eyes lit up and a stone gate appeared in front of me. The door was gloomy and deadly, and there was a faint smell of rotten smell at the door. And on the door, there are three mottled and rough words: Walking Village. Mo Hua frowned, walking zombie village? The three of them did not go in directly, but hid their bodies, found a big stone nearby, squatted underneath, and put their three little heads together. Its a copycat again "The village in the mountains is naturally a copycat." Bai Zixi said. "The zombie village... This village is not just used to refine corpses..." Its possible. "It''s a little trouble now..." "What''s wrong?" Mo Hua thought for a while and said, "Since it is a copycat, it means that there will be no monk inside, but many monks..." "Zhang Quan is not alone, but should be a leader, at least a leader." Bai Zisheng asked, "What should I do now? Will you rush in and kill them all?" Mo Hua was helpless: "Can you finish killing?" "How do you know if you don''t try?" Bai Zisheng''s eyes were bright and his expression was eager to try, and he wanted to rush in immediately and suppress the parcel. Bai Zixi silently twisted his arm, and then he became honest. Mo Hua said: "Everything must be prepared for the future and you cannot do it rashly. I will go in invisible first and see the situation before talking about it." "Are you going alone?" "Yes." Mo Hua nodded: "I''m familiar with this." He was alone at the beginning, and he sneaked into the Black Mountain Village without knowing it. At that time, it was still a bit dangerous for him to sneak into Heishan Village. But now its different. Now his spiritual sense is deeper, his concealment technique is stronger, and his formation is far superior to that of ordinary first-grade formation masters, and he is not afraid even when facing foundation building. Although ink painting cannot build the foundation, it cannot see it even if it builds the foundation. Bai Zixi disagreed, "Let''s go together!" Bai Zisheng also nodded in agreement. Mo Hua shook his head and said, "You can''t hide, you will be discovered by the foundation building." Bai Zixi was still a little worried. Mo Hua said, "I''ll go in, you''ll help me. If something goes wrong, I''ll set off fireworks and you rush in to help me." That being said, it is highly likely that this will not happen. Bai Zixi thought about it, but there was no other good idea, so she could only nod. Bai Zisheng was a little disappointed and immediately reminded: "Don''t be afraid when you encounter an accident. Just set off fireworks. Brother, I rush in and slaughter them... No, I''m protecting you!" Bai Zisheng still wants to fight. Ink painting is a little helpless. After that, Mo Hua stopped talking about anything, but hid his body and quietly touched the zombie village. Before entering the zombie village, Mo Hua first released his spiritual sense, determined the location of several monks at the gate, and then quietly avoided it and walked around. Later, I found a hidden place and put my spiritual consciousness to the extreme. It will be quickly taken back only once each time. Like a dragonfly skimming the water, leaving no trace. After a cup of tea, then release the spiritual consciousness. After testing this with his spiritual sense three or four times, he didn''t notice anything abnormal. Mo Hua then breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that there is no foundation building in the zombie village. Or, although there is foundation building, the spiritual consciousness is not strong, and it is not enough to discover the peeping of ink paintings. The mentality of ink painting became much calmer. He began to look at the layout of the zombie village and the monks inside. The walking zombie village is built against the mountain, with a simple structure, with wooden houses built and caves dug. Not simple, it is the rich corpse energy inside and many dead auras. Ink paintings can only reveal many coffins by sweeping the spiritual consciousness. Most of these coffins are wooden coffins, but there are several pairs, and the corpse energy is heavier. They are iron coffins made of fine iron and are maintained with evil formations. The corpse raised inside should be stronger iron corpses. There are many dead people in the entire village and few living people. Living monks seem to be not all corpse cultivators. Only a few monks were able to control corpses, wearing gray robe and pale skin. In addition, most monks look more like robbers. Ink painting is a bit unexpected. Apart from this, it is the formation. As expected, there are many formations around the zombie village. Most of these formations are below the first grade, and the lower one is seven or eight patterns, and at most nine patterns. Mo Hua untied several formations, looked carefully, and suddenly became stunned. He is very familiar with the brushwork of these array patterns. Neat and rigorous, even a bit rigid. When he learned array patterns at Tongxianmen, he used such array patterns as a model. This is...the formation drawn by Yan Xuexi... (This chapter ends) Chapter 440 Strict teaching Chapter 440 Strict teaching "Single teaches him... is drawing formations for the zombie village?" Mo Hua''s little face became worried. Strict teaching will not become bad... He wanted to figure it out, so he let go of his spiritual sense and wanted to see that there was no one in the zombie village drawing formations. As the majestic spiritual consciousness unfolded, the zombie village melted the outline. Among all the white things, the light blue, light white, and black gray are entangled and complicated. This is the true form of spiritual energy under the appearance of the world. Or, it''s just a deeper appearance. Ink paintings calmed their energy and focused their minds, searched one by one, and cultivators checked one by one. After a cup of tea, I finally discovered something. In a secluded and narrow room, there is a monk living alone, cultivating his cultivation and refining Qi, sitting at the table, concentrating on drawing formations. At the end of his pen, neat array patterns were outlined, and the formations under his pen gradually appeared. It seems to be a spirit gathering array. When the ink painting spyed on him with his spiritual sense. He felt something, paused in his pen, looked up and looked around, and then his eyes were blank. "Someone?" "No, this is a zombie village, there is no outsider..." "But" He frowned. I did notice a trace of breath just now. This scent is very familiar, as if it is an old friend, but when you carefully distinguish it, there is no trace. "Isn''t it an illusion..." He shook his head, as if he was thinking of something, sighed slightly, and continued to draw the formation. Ink painting opened his eyes. It is the breath of strict teaching! He thought for a moment, then he hid his body, used his body skills, tiptoed to a roof, leaned down, poked his little head out, and looked into the room. In the small room, the layout is simple, with only one bed, one table, and one chair. In addition, it is all about array books, array diagrams, and other miscellaneous items related to formations such as pen and ink. Someone in the room was drawing a formation, dressed simply and had a straight figure. His face was serious, a little tired, but his eyes were firm. It is the familiar teaching of ink painting! Mo Hua felt a little excited. Since Yan Teaching left Tongxian City, Mo Hua has never seen him. Teacher Yan has the grace of enlightening himself in formation, and ink painting occasionally has concerns. I dont know how the situation of the teaching of the liang, whether the path of Tao is smooth, whether the formation has been improved, and whether I have found a Taoist partner Later, when I arrived in Nanyue City, I heard that Master Yan was missing in the mine, and Mo Hua was always worried. At this moment, I felt relieved when I saw that Yan Zhi was safe and sound. Mo Hua thought about it and did not rush to meet Teacher Yan, but decided to observe it first and see what Teacher Yan was doing. Times change, and people''s hearts change easily. Ink painting is not sure. Is the current strict teaching still the original strict teaching? Did he do bad things for Xingzizhai? Mo Hua calmed down, held her little face tense, and observed in secret. Teacher Yan is still drawing formations. He is serious and meticulous, completely unaware that he is being "peeped over" by former students. After drawing the formation, Teacher Yan read the formation book again, read some formation diagrams, and made notes. Mo Hua nodded slightly, this is how Yan Xue taught herself. You must be diligent when learning formations. Read more, learn more, think more, and remember more. Teacher Yan read the array book, but not long after, he was disturbed. A corpse cultivator with gray clothes and a pale face knocked on the door of Teacher Yan''s room. Mr. Yan. Teacher Yan frowned and showed displeasure. He didn''t like being disturbed when studying the formation, but he still got up, opened the door, and said indifferently: "What''s up?" Corpse cultivation said: "The formation in the west of the village is broken..." I know this ink painting because it was he who deliberately broke it! Teacher Yan frowned, "Is it bad?" The corpse cultivator bowed and said, "Please go over and take a look." The corpse cultivator said "please", but his expression was cold and he did not have the attitude of "please", and it seemed that the teacher of Yan was not allowed to refuse. Teacher Yan nodded, "Wait." Then he went into the house, found a few pens, picked up a few bottles of ink, and found a formation map, put it into the storage bag, and then practiced the corpse: Lets go. Zi Xiu led Teacher Yan out. Before leaving the door, Teacher Yan locked the house and opened the formation. I dont seem to want others to enter this room. But as long as it is a formation, you can''t defend against ink painting. After Teacher Yan left, Mo Hua quietly untied the formation of the roof and fell from the roof into the house with slight hands. He did not look through it, but just glanced at it and judged what formations Teacher Yan was drawing through the aura of the formation and the type of formation pattern. Most of the formations in the house are the Five Elements formations. The Five Elements Formation is very familiar with ink painting, so you can see the general idea at a glance. It is a formal and serious formation, not an evil formation. In addition, there are a few rare formations, which are not difficult. There are several array images placed on the table, with traces of reading for many years. These array diagrams are formations that are used for smelting arrays, earth and stone arrays, etc., first-grade formation masters have been tested for grade-level assessments and are used all year round. It seems that Teacher Yan is still working hard to become a first-grade formation master. After reading several formations drawn by Yan Zhixi, Mo Hua nodded and made a preliminary judgment that Yan Zhixi had already reached the level of a first-grade formation master. Unfortunately, the exploring is not extensive enough. Once the assessment formation is more remote and tricky, it will be very difficult to set the grade. This depends on some luck or chance. Apart from this, there is no absolute formation, nor an evil formation. Ink painting is both a bit disappointed and very grateful. What was disappointed was that there was no clue to the ultimate formation. Fortunately, Teacher Yan did not master the ultimate formation, nor did he accomplice the tiger, so he cultivated and drew evil formations for the corpses of these corpses in the corpse villages, and helped them refine corpses and raise corpses. Mo Hua speculated that Teacher Yan might just be held hostage. Because of the identity of the formation master, he saved his life. Because of the identity of the formation master, he was coerced by the corpse cultivator and had to join the corpse village and draw some formations for them to build camps. After all, no matter where you go, the formation master is a rare talent for practicing Taoism. This is especially true for Yan Teach, who is almost the first-class formation master. But this is just my own guess. I have to ask whether this is the case. Mo Hua found a stool, sat in the corner, hiding his body, and quietly waited for Teacher Yan to come back. Half an hour later, Teacher Yan came back. The corpse cultivator kept delivering Teacher Yan to the door, watching Teacher Yan enter the house, and then turned around and left. After entering the house, Teacher Yan sighed, continued to return to the table, and began to read the array book. As he looked, Teacher Yan muttered: "How can the formation be broken?" Suddenly, his expression frightened and he felt something was wrong. The formation cannot be broken for no reason. Then Teacher Yan was shocked and his pupils shrank slightly. It seems that someone has come to my own room! He immediately stood up and swept his mind, but found nothing. It is obvious that there is nothing passive about the table, chair, book and pictures, but he just has a kind of intuition, as if someone had come in and looked through something. Who is it? ! What''s the point of doing? Teacher Yan frowned and looked solemn. At this moment, a small hand gently patted Yan Zhishi''s shoulder. Yan Xie felt cold in his heart and his scalp became numb. Is there anyone in the room? And this person is standing behind him at this moment? ! When Teacher Yan was nervous, he heard a crisp voice in his ear asking: "Teacher Yan, why are you a thief?" This sound is the sound of a child, crisp and beautiful. And, very, very familiar... Teacher Yan suddenly turned around, opened his mouth wide, and after a while he said: Inkink painting?! Mo Hua smiled brilliantly, "Teacher Yan, long time no see." Teacher Yan was completely stunned. He blinked and looked at the ink painting. The ink painting still looks like he remembers, delicate and cute, with clear eyebrows and eyes, but he is a few years older and a little taller. In addition to his glittering eyes, he also brought some unfathomable, like a deep and lustery jade. Teacher Yan blinked again, looked at the ink painting, and then said relievedly: "So it''s dreaming..." When people get old, they like to recall the past. It seems that I remembered the incident in Tongxian City again, and the child Mo Hua... Teacher Yan felt relieved and looked quite emotional. Mo Hua said speechlessly, but helplessly: "Study Yan, it''s me, I''m here to find you." Teacher Yan was slightly stunned. As far as dreaming is concerned... This sound is a bit clearer. The expression of the ink painting is too vivid. He looked at it intently and seemed to be able to see the broken little face of the ink painting. Teacher Yan looked up again and saw the mountains dark and cold, but there was indeed a sun hanging high among the cliffs. In this broad daylight, how can there be dreams to do? Teacher Yan was stunned, then stretched out his hand with a trembling trembling, gently holding Mo Hua''s shoulder, and said in disbelief: "It''s really...it''s really an ink painting?" Yan Xie''s voice trembled slightly, and the corners of his eyes were slightly wet. He didn''t expect that he would really see the student Mo Hua again in his life... Ink painting was also a little moved and nodded: Its me! Teacher Yan suddenly looked frightened and said worriedly: "But why...why are you here?" "I''m here to find you." Teacher Yan was stunned, "Look for me?" Mo Hua said: "It''s not just about looking for you, but also about Zhang Quan, zombies, and... a formation." Teacher Yan was confused when he heard something, and then he thought of something, his eyes were shocked: "Are you looking for... Lingshu Formation?" Mo Hua nodded and felt sure. It seems that the formation on the zombies is treasured by the Little Ling Yin Sect and inherited from the Great Ling Yin Sect more than a thousand years ago: Lingshu Formation! ThanSO for the reward~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 441 Lingshu Formation Chapter 441 Lingshu Formation "Teacher Yan, what kind of formation is the Lingshu Formation?" Mo Hua couldn''t help asking. Teacher Yan was about to answer, but suddenly paused, "How do you know about the Lingshu Formation?" Teacher Yan is a little strange. The Lingshu Formation Diagram should be the unique skill of the Xiaoling Yin Sect. How did you know the ink painting? "Don''t tell me what the manager said!" Mo Hua sold Mo to the point of selling. Yan Xuexi''s mouth twitched. I wrote a note to Manager Mo in my heart. This fat junior brother, he was so stern and so important, and he actually told Mo Hua about everything. "Student Yan, can you tell me?" Ink painting looked expectant, her big eyes flashed. Teacher Yan didn''t want to say it, but he looked at Mo Hua''s eyes and couldn''t refuse. He hesitated for a moment and couldn''t help but sigh deeply. The Xiaoling Yin Sect has been destroyed, and it is meaningless to hide these things. "Okay." Teacher Yan nodded, looked at the ink painting, and talked about the origin of the Lingshu Formation: "I was highly valued by my master when I was studying in the sect. I also listened to some secrets of the past in my daily chat..." "The inheritance of Xiaoling Yin Sect is obtained from the Daling Yin Sect in the past." "Most of the inheritances in the sect are the legacy of the predecessors, and are not complete, and are not rare with only scales and claws..." "Only this spiritual hub formation is extremely mysterious and extremely difficult, and is real and can be used as a formation for the sect." "But this Lingshu Formation is too mysterious and too difficult. For hundreds of years, no cultivator of the Little Lingyin Sect can understand this formation." Teacher Yan sighed, "The first-grade formation is only nine lines, but this spiritual hub formation has twelve lines..." "The twelve-patterned spiritual consciousness is impossible to achieve if you have a foundation-building, and it is impossible for you to have a second-grade formation master!" The eighth level of Qi refining, the ink painting with the twelve patterns of spiritual consciousness did not speak silently. Mo Hua thought about it and asked again: "Have you ever produced a second-grade formation master in Xiaoling Yin Sect?" "Yes." Teacher Yan nodded, "Two hundred years ago, there was a master who had a middle-level foundation building cultivation and had a second-level initial formation attainment." "Has he not learned the Lingshu Formation?" Teacher Yan shook his head and said regretfully: "No." Mo Hua frowned and said in confusion: "A cultivator in the middle stage of foundation building should have about fourteen lines of spiritual consciousness. Can he not learn the Lingshu Formation in this way? The Lingshu Formation is so difficult to learn?" Its not that simple Teacher Yan sorted out his thoughts and explained to the ink painting: "For the matchmaking master, spiritual consciousness is a threshold and a reliance, but that''s all." "You don''t have enough spiritual consciousness and cannot learn the formation." "With spiritual consciousness, you only have the qualifications to learn formations, and you may not be able to learn it." "You need to learn more, practice more, think more, and understand more..." "If you don''t work hard, no matter how good your spiritual talent is, you can only waste your time and waste your talents, and you cannot become an extraordinary formation master." Mo Hua nodded. Mr. Zhuang taught himself this way. Teacher Yan''s eyes were stern and then sighed: "And Lingshu Formation is this kind of formation that is extremely difficult to comprehend even if you have enough spiritual consciousness..." Mo Hua said: "Because it involves understanding the way of heaven and the origin of spiritual power?" Teacher Yan looked surprised and nodded: "good." Then he felt emotion: "Mr. Zhuang is indeed a master. The child Mo Hua is so old that he already knows the deep understanding of these formations." It seems that my choice back then was correct, otherwise I would have really wasted such a good formation seedling. Mo Hua asked again: "Did the second-grade ancestor of the Xiaoling Yin Sect not learn the Lingshu Formation because he failed to understand the origin of the Lingshu Formation?" Teacher Yan nodded and said bitterly: "Yes, Master, he probably knows what the origin of the Lingshu Array is, but he just can''t understand it, and he can''t draw the Lingshu Array..." "Sometimes, even if it is drawn, it is nothing but physical, without charm and no effect." Mo Hua nodded to show understanding. When I first learned the Thick Earth Formation, I didnt know how to communicate the Daoluo of the earth. The formations I drew were only formal array patterns, but did not have the effect of the original formation. It''s like a pattern that has lost its charm. "Then what effect does this Lingshu array have?" Mo Hua said curiously. Teaching Yan said: "It''s specific, because no one in the door can learn it, so I don''t know much..." "But according to the understanding of the sect''s masters, the core of this formation should be the word "control". "Control?" Teacher Yan nodded, "Spiritual power control." Mo Hua thought of Zhang Quan who controlled the corpse. It seems that I am right. Zhang Quan is to refine the corpse first and then use the spiritual hub array to increase the number of corpses. only "This... doesn''t seem that powerful..." Mo Hua said weakly. It is just the effect of spiritual power control. Zhang Quan used corpses to refine zombies. Although the number of zombies controlled by Zhang Quan is large and the harm is great, it is not worthy of fear. If you really want to start, there are still many ways to target it. "No," Yan Jiaxi looked solemn, "The Lingshu Formation is actually very powerful." Ink painting was slightly stunned. Teacher Yan explained to ink painting: "Spiritual control is extremely important, and corpse control is just a path." "Other aspects of practicing Taoism, from small wood and stone puppets to large mechanisms, to even giant Taoism soldiers, they all need formations such as the Spiritual Push Array to perform central control." "The ordinary formation does not have such a powerful spirit control effect." "This kind of formation is not effective enough for a single cultivator, but the more cultivators, the greater the power and the deeper the plan. The larger the mechanisms, equipment, and Taoist cultivation projects involved, the more crucial the Lingshu Formation!" Ink painting was shocked when she heard this. It seems that I am shallow. The world of cultivation is vast and vast. Sure enough, there are still many knowledge of cultivation that you have never known. The Lingshu Formation is so powerful... "Teacher Yan, do you know Zhang Quan?" Mo Hua asked involuntarily. Yan Jiaoxue''s expression sterned, "Have you seen him?" "Yes." Mo Hua nodded. Teacher Yan frowned, "This person is sinister and cruel. It is best not to have any conflicts with him." Mo Hua whispered: "It''s too late. He probably was killing me in his dreams..." Teacher Yan opened his mouth wide, "You...what did you do to him?" Mo Hua thought for a while and said, "It seems nothing, mainly because he is narrow-minded and a little revenge." I just wanted to catch him, but I didn''t catch him, and I wanted to grab him, but I didn''t get him, and finally I just snatched a few zombies. And it was done with the help of senior brothers and sisters. Unexpectedly, Zhang Quanshi specializes in picking up soft pinches and does not hold a grudge against his senior brothers and sisters, but just holds a grudge against himself. Mo Hua said in her heart. Self-teacher doesnt know what to say. Zhang Quan is a foundation building or a corpse cultivator. He deals with corpses all year round, and his subordinates have suffered from many lives. He actually held a grudge against Mo Hua... Strict teaching is very worried. Mo Hua said quietly: "Shen Jie, Lingshu Formation, is it right on Zhang Quan?" Teacher Yan was slightly stunned and nodded slowly: "I guessed so too..." Mo Hua nodded, then remembered something and asked: "Student Yan, how did you get to the Walking Zhai?" Yan Jiaoxue looked melancholy, and after thinking about it, he said slowly: "Two years ago, I arrived in Nanyue City and wanted to find the traitor who deceived his master and destroyed his ancestors..." "But there is no trace of that traitor in Nanyue City." "I concealed my identity and investigated for a long time, but there was no news. When I was about to leave, I realized that something was strange in the mine. I thought it was the traitor at work, so I rented a room near the mine and planned to find out." "One night, I heard the noise and went out quietly. After some twists and turns, I found that there were several monks transporting coffins near the mine..." "I was already careful enough, but I never expected that among them, there were foundation-building monks." "Is that Zhang Quan?" Mo Hua asked. "Yeah." Teacher Yan nodded, then felt a little ashamed, "I only care about learning formations. I am not good at Taoism. I am not good at it. I am not their opponent at all. I have no choice but to escape, so I fell into their hands." "Zhang Quan flipped through my storage bag and saw that I was a formation master, so he asked me to do things for them." "I didn''t want to help the evil, but I had a deep hatred for my master and had to avenge him, so I could only..." Yan Jiaoxue looked ashamed, "...I can only compromise and enter this zombie village to draw a formation for them." Mo Hua asked, "Have you ever seen Zhang Quan have a spiritual pivot formation diagram?" Teacher Yan was helpless: "I haven''t seen it before..." "I suspect that the corpse he refined was painted with a Lingshu array, but Zhang Quan never let me draw a formation for zombies, nor did he let me contact those walking zombies..." Mo Hua said: "Are you afraid that there will be some secrets to be exposed?" Teacher Yan nodded, "It''s very likely." Mo Hua held his small chin and thought for a while. There are indeed many secrets about Zhang Quan, and we need to find a way to figure it out. The Lingshu Formation Diagram is very important and you need to find a way to get it. This zombie village must also find a way to kill people and refine corpses. Ink painting planned what to do next, and then said: "Teacher Yan, you can stay for a few more days, and I will pick you out in a few days." Teacher Yan was stunned, "How do you answer this?" This is a zombie village, with robbers, corpses, and iron corpses. Zhang Quan, who was in the Foundation Establishment Period, may come back at any time. "Don''t worry," Mo Hua assured. He thought he would take away Teacher Yan now. After all, the zombie village is not a good place. But he was invisible and did not have the strength to kill everyone. Even if he had the cover of his junior sister and senior brother, he could not guarantee the completeness of Yan Teaching during the battle. Then its better to make a long-term plan and make careful preparations before starting. Anyway, with the identity of a formation master, these corpse cultivators should not make things difficult for Yan to teach. The ink painting has already made up his mind, but he remembered something, and "speaks earnestly" said to Yan Zhi: "Teacher, Xiaoling Yin Sect is gone, don''t be determined to take revenge, think more about yourself, live well, find a Taoist partner, and get a family..." "What do you say..." Teacher Yan frowned, "Why do I sound so familiar?" Mo Hua said crisply: "This is what manager asked me to say." Teacher Yan looked complicated and remembered another account for Manager Mo in his heart. Narrate yourself and let Mo Hua nag. Lets settle the score with him later. Mo Hua reminded him for a while, then said goodbye: "Student Yan, I''ll go back first and come to see you in a few days." Mo Hua''s tone was relaxed and casual, and she was so chaotic that she was so strict that she was in a daze. It seems that this is not a zombie village, but an inn in Nanyue City. Mo Hua comes to visit again after a few days... Then the ink painting disappeared in front of Master Yan. Yan Xie''s pupils shrank. Although I was expected and knew that ink paintings had hidden means, I was still very shocked at this time. When the ink painting came, he had no idea, and when he left, there was no trace of it. This hidden method is quite clever. Who taught him? Mr. Zhuang... Teacher Yan stood there for a moment, and suddenly became stunned again. He remembered a question: What do I do when I find the Lingshu Array Diagram in the Ink Painting? The child Mo Hua has many questions. Before, he was in Tongxianmen and kept asking questions. As a teacher, I am used to answering questions for ink paintings. So he answers whatever Mo Hua asked. But at this moment he suddenly realized. Ink painting took all the troubles, what should I do when I looked for this array picture? An incredible thought suddenly came to my mind. This kid, I dont really want to learn from Mo Hua. Impossible... The first grade twelve lines, the required spiritual consciousness... Teacher Yan was stunned. He realized that Mo Hua had completely avoided his spiritual peeping when he entered the house, and he also quietly left. And the breath is obscure and unfathomable. This is a sign of the power of spiritual consciousness. Could it be... Teacher Yan looked at the empty room where the ink painting had just disappeared, and his heart suddenly trembled. "Lingshu Formation..." Teacher Yan murmured, and a trace of hope appeared in his eyes. He also wanted to see if anyone could really learn this first-grade twelve-patterned spiritual hub formation that no one has ever been able to understand in hundreds of years! Thank you for your reward from book friend PYHuang~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 442 Behind the scenes Chapter 442 Behind the Scenes Mo Hua followed the roof, avoided the corpse cultivator, left the gate of the corpse village, walked under the big stone, and met with Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi. Bai Zisheng asked, "Why have you been there for so long?" Mo Hua smiled and said, "I have found Teacher Yan!" Its okay for teaching strictly. "Well," Mo Hua nodded, "Save Teacher Yan out in a few days." Bai Zisheng was puzzled, "Why do you need to save it in a few days? I will rush in and slaughter all the corpse cultivators!" Ink painting doesnt matter, Okay, then you go. Bai Zisheng was stunned for a moment, scratched his head and said: "Forget it, you have a lot of bad water in your stomach, listen to you." Mo Hua was unhappy, "You have a lot of bad water in your stomach." Bai Zisheng sighed: "I also want to have more bad waters, but it''s a pity that I have a righteous heart and can''t come up with bad ideas." Mo Hua whispered, "I think he''s stupid..." Bai Zisheng then scratched Mo Hua''s hair, "Dare you dare to say that your senior brother is stupid?" The two of them muttered and made noise. Bai Zixi picked up a branch and knocked it on his head, "Tell me the serious matter!" "oh." The two agreed honestly. So the three of them began to discuss what to do next. Bai Zisheng thought for a while and said: "We set up an ambush on the road we must pass, and then we will catch Zhang Quan. At that time, the corpse of the corpse village will be without a leader, so we will take the opportunity to remove the corpse village..." Mo Hua was about to nod when he suddenly remembered something, and shook his head and said: "no." "Why can''t it work?" Bai Zisheng said in confusion. Mo Hua thought, "There should be other people behind Zhang Quan." "Who?" "The person who drew the formation for him." Mo Hua looked a little solemn, "Strictly teaches the formations painted for the Xingzi Village, all of which are conventional Five Elements Formations, and they are all used in copycat buildings." "What can be used to refine corpses is a completely different evil formation." "Zhang Quan can''t draw this kind of formation. I just looked around and no one in the zombie village seemed to know how to draw it." "At least, no one in the corpse cultivator I saw can draw such a formation." "What''s more, this is the Lingshu Formation of the Xiaoling Yin Sect, which is not something that ordinary formation masters can draw." "It would be useless to not find out who this person is, killing Zhang Quan and taking over Heishan Village." "Formation is the key. As long as this person knows formation, he will still keep killing people, buying corpses, and refining corpses..." "And," Mo Hua paused for a moment, sighed again, and said: "This is the ultimate formation inherited by Yan Xuexi''s sect. I don''t want any monks to use this ultimate formation to do bad things..." Bai Zisheng nodded and said, "Okay, listen to you." Bai Zixi also nodded slightly and asked about the ink painting: "Have you thought about how to do it?" "Yes." Mo Hua nodded and said: "We put Zhang Quan back to the zombie village, and then peeked at him to see who he was connecting with and who was helping him draw the formation..." "After figuring out these things, I told Sister Situ, and joined forces with Daotingsi to surrender the zombie village." "Catch Zhang Quan again, take his corpse control bell, and restore the Lingshu Formation Map." "It''s better to pull out the monks behind him together..." "Cut the weeds to eliminate future troubles..." Ink painting said it at once. Bai Zisheng nodded in agreement, but he still said with concern: "I guess it''s not going so smoothly..." "Master said that you should prepare for the future and plan ahead, but plans will never keep up with changes. Then you can adapt to changes." Mo Hua said. "good!" After the three of them discussed, they began to act according to the plan. First of all, wait for Zhang Quan to return to the village. But this first step happened to some surprises. This Zhang Quan seems to be too cautious... He is still wandering around in the barren mountains, drilling caves, hiding woods, setting traps, fighting wits and courage with the air, and never returning to the village. Zhang Quan thought he was cautious and thorough, but he didn''t know that all his operations were seen by Mo Hua. All the ink paintings were confused. As for what happened... And it seems that he can continue to "obsess". I feel tired when I look at the ink painting. Even with the patience of ink painting, I couldn''t wait any longer. So the three of them agreed and acted separately. Mo Hua first went back to the zombie village, figured out the pattern in the village, drew the architectural array diagram, and chatted with Teacher Yan to see if there were any omissions. Bai Zixi took Yingmo paintings outside the village. Bai Zisheng went to find Situ Fang and discussed the mandatory mobilization in advance to prepare for the extermination of the zombie village. Five more days later, Zhang Quancai returned to the village. He was in a mess and looked haggard, but he felt relieved inside. After a battle of wits with the invisible and non-existent stalker, Zhang Quan spent a lot of scheming and tricks, and finally confirmed that he had escaped from Mo Hua''s tracking, and then he dared to return to the corpse-refining nest with confidence. Although occasionally, there is still a subtle feeling. It seemed that something was stuck to me like a maggot in my tarsal bone. But after spending so much time and so many means, even if something follows me, it will be enough to be thrown away. Zhang Quan sneered. I have lived for so many years and have experienced practicing Taoism. I dont know how much better than the young ghost who has just emerged. That little devil who is proficient in hiding will never be able to find out his traces again! Zhang Quan was very calm and joyful, and took great steps to return to his secret, unknown, and ulterior motive village. And the ink paintings at this time have been in his hometown and have been waiting for him for a long time. When I saw Zhang Quan enter the door, Mo Hua felt even happier than Zhang Quan. During the few days I stayed in the zombie village, Mo Hua hid her body and almost touched the village. She felt a little bored and started to find something to do. Even he counted how many coffins there were in the village... Zhang Quan walked through the gate of the corpse village with a swagger. Mo Hua''s eyes lit up, and he used his lapse of water steps, jumped lightly between the roof, and then entered the deepest room, climbed up the beam of the room, sat cross-legged, and waited patiently. This room is spacious, hidden, complete formations, and it is full of corpse refining objects. He guessed that this was Zhang Quans secret room. Sure enough, after a while, Zhang Quan walked into the house and walked under Mo Hua''s nose. Ink painting hides her body, and even draws a hidden array nearby in advance. Zhang Quan was unaware of anything. The room was quiet, and on the surface, there was only Zhang Quan. Zhang Quan breathed a long sigh of relief, then burned incense and bathed, changed into a man''s clothes, meditated and adjusted his breath for a while, and then a corpse cultivator came over to report the situation in the village to him. The corpse cultivator reported respectfully, Zhang Quangao sat down and listened, while Mo Hua sat on top of his head, pricking up his ears and eavesdropped. Most of the reports from these corpse cultivators were about trivial matters in the village. This month, I robbed several merchants, killed several monks, and bought several corpses... How many tools have been refined, how many tools have been refined, and how many have failed; How many spirit stones were spent and how much materials were used; Which zombies are not enough, what materials need to be purchased, which zombies are out of control, they need to be dealt with, etc. These things are scattered. As the ink painting was listening to the beam, I gradually understood the operating rules of the zombie village. There are robbers and corpse cultivators in the zombie village. Ordinary robbers can join the zombie village as long as they dare to kill, are willing to kill, and have never killed anyone. But when you enter the zombie village, you may not be taught the method of corpse refining. You need to go through assessment, get some qualifications, and gain Zhang Quan''s trust in order to become a serious corpse cultivator. Corpse cultivator is a corpse Taoist demon cultivator who refines corpses and controls corpses. To cultivate corpses, monks corpses are needed. There are several sources of corpses. One is robbery and killing. Before entering the village, the monks either practiced the crime or robbers, who were used to robbing the way and killed people and robbed people. But this "good" not only includes spiritual stones and spiritual weapons, but also the corpses of monks. The robbers in the zombie village killed people and then brought the corpse back to the village for use as corpse refining. The second is to buy it. Hire Wang Lai and others to kill the mine repairman and buy corpses. Or you can buy it from other tomb robbers who dig graves. Of course, the main source is mine repair. After all, there are many mines in Nanyue City and many mine repairs. In the eyes of these people, mine repairs are cheap and not worth many spiritual stones. After buying the corpse, it is to refine the corpse. I took a brief look at this ink painting before. The methods of refining corpses are indeed as the younger sister said, and herbs, corpse raising coffins, corpse control bells, etc. But the specific methods are a bit complicated. What herbs should be used and in what proportions should be used to boil them into rotten medicine juice. Then use medicine juice to soak the body. After soaking for a while, put it in the corpse-raising coffin for refining. When refining corpses, the corpse cultivator would pace back and forth around the coffin every day, while controlling the copper bell of the corpse. This process is complicated, but the division of labor is clear. Just like herbs that refine elixirs and iron, the corpse cultivators in the corpse village regard the corpse as a kind of "material" for refining corpses, not humans. Their expressions were also cold and numb, as if they were taken for granted. Ink painting frowned when she saw it. I even wanted to draw some reverse spirit formations directly and dismantle the zombie village. But after thinking about it, I still held back. A small impatience will cause trouble and cannot act voluntarily. The corpse cultivators in the corpse village have always reported on trivial matters in the village and do not involve the formation of corpse refining. After listening to the ink painting for a few days, there were no clues. It was not until three days later that I could hear some clues. A corpse cultivator asked Zhang Quan in a low voice: "Are you the head of the family, do you want to send the body?" When Mo Hua heard this, his heart moved. Send the body? What corpse should be sent? Where to deliver? Why give it? Could it be... sent to draw a formation? Mo Hua remembers that in the walking zombie village, there is no formation on the heart veins of some newly refined walking zombies. Since there is no, you must draw it. Sending the corpse...that means, it is not painting by himself, not painting in the corpse village, but sending it to others for helping him draw it? Mo Hua held her breath and concentrated her mind. She wanted to know where to send the corpse, who was given to, and who would help Zhang Quanhua''s formation? But Zhang Quan shook his head, "No." The corpse cultivator was slightly stunned, and then hesitated: "If I don''t give it away, I''m afraid it''s a bit too late. Those zombies... can''t control them..." Zhang Quan''s eyes turned cold, "If you can''t control it, you''ll get rid of it. Feed it to other zombies. Do I have to teach you this?" The corpse cultivator quickly lowered his head and said, "Yes." After the corpse cultivator retreated, Zhang Quan snorted coldly again and began to practice with his eyes closed. But Mo Hua frowned. This Zhang Quan is a little confused. Thank you for your reward from book friend PYHuang~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 443 Discover Chapter 443 Discovery Zhang Quan probably knew that he was targeted, so he was on the safe side and did not dare to enter the corpse village rashly, for fear of attracting the wolf into the house. I dare not "send the body" rashly, for fear of leaking the secrets. But he didn''t know that the "Wolf" had entered the room and was watching him on his roof at this moment. Mo Hua lay on the beam of the house, frowned and thought about it, and decided to give Zhang Quan another chance. During this period, if Zhang Quan sent the body, he would be able to live more time. Otherwise, Mo Hua will start immediately. The report of the Tingshi, gathered people, took the zombie village, grabbed Zhang Quan, sent him to the Taoist prison, tortured him, tortured him, and then slaughtered him, and gave an explanation to the mine cultivators who died at his hands and the female cultivators in Baihua Building! Mo Hua thought fiercely in her heart. Zhang Quanzheng was talking to the corpse cultivator and suddenly felt a chill behind him. He looked around and there was nothing, and couldn''t help but frown. "What''s wrong with the head?" asked the corpse cultivator. Zhang Quan was a little lost and shook his head, "Nothing..." But he was still very afraid. It seems that there is a powerful spiritual sense, staring at me coldly. "Isn''t it an illusion..." Perhaps it is because I have been hiding from Tibet these days and are used to it, so I feel a little nervous. Zhang Quan comforted himself. Seeing Zhang Quan''s appearance, Mo Hua was also a little confused. I just wanted to kill Zhang Quan, but Zhang Quan actually responded? Is Zhang Quan''s mind too sharp, or is it that the spiritual consciousness itself can intimidate or fear others? Then if the spiritual consciousness is strong, can it be directly condensed into the power of killing? In Mo Hua''s impression, I have never seen an example of a monk killing people with his spiritual sense. The blue-faced ghost in the visualization picture can parasitize the sea of ??consciousness and eat people''s spiritual consciousness, which is considered to be a spiritual consciousness to kill people. But that''s because it is a sneaky evil thought that can invade the sea of ??consciousness and hurt people''s spiritual consciousness. Ordinary monks seem to be unable to use this method... Mo Hua kept this doubt in her heart. Thinking that she had time in the future, she would ask Mr. Zhuang, and she still had to stare at Zhang Quan now. But in the following days, Zhang Quan was as cautious as ever and did not reveal a trace of clues. Ink painting is a little impatient. Just when he was considering whether to take action directly, take over the zombie village, or wait a little longer to see if there are any other clues. Zhang Quan discovered the needle in his body. It is the Sinan Zizhi in the Sinan Zizhi formation. The ink painting was made, and the formation was drawn was handed over to Bai Zisheng. When Bai Zisheng fought with Zhang Quan, he took the opportunity to stomp on him. There were three needles in total, one on the clothes, one on the hair, and one in the wound. The first two were discovered by Zhang Quan, but the third one was not yet. Zhang Quan took the corpse blood pill, and fought many times, fled in a panic, covered in wounds. Back in the village, there were many things to do, so I could only take a simple rest, and my injuries were healed slowly. When Zhang Quan was cleaning the wound, he suddenly felt something abnormal. Some meridians spread qi and were slightly stagnant, as if something was mixed in the flesh and blood. Zhang Quan took out the dagger, cut the wound again, and picked out the silver-white fine needle between the flesh and blood. Mo Hua couldn''t help but sigh as he saw him picking out the fine needle. Zhang Quan took a breath. Why do he still have it? ? ! When did this needle happen? Zhang Quan felt cold in his heart and looked shocked. "That little guy, don''t you already know my location?" Or maybe he wont... have already entered the zombie village, right? ! Zhang Quan immediately stood up, frightened to death. The zombie village was discovered, and it was even possible that it would be sneakily caught in! That little ghost''s hidden technique is extremely clever. Such an incredible thing is not impossible. Zhang Quan immediately shouted: Come! A corpse cultivator walked in and bowed and said, "He is the leader." Zhang Quan pointed at him, his voice trembling slightly: "The whole village is martial law! Then go search!" "Search me carefully in the village, inside and out to see if anyone is infiltrated!" The corpse cultivator looked surprised, "This..." Zhang Quan looked anxious and kicked him, "Go **** quickly!" The corpse cultivator then said in panic: "Yes." "etc." Zhang Quan called him again, then took out a wooden box, put the fine needle into the wooden box, and handed the wooden box to the corpse cultivator, and ordered: "Look for someone and throw this wooden box away... no, throw it into the river, the turbulent river, let it flow down the river..." "Yes!" The corpse cultivator took the order. In just a moment, the entire zombie village became noisy. The corpse cultivator took the robbers to patrol and search. Every room, every coffin, and every corner, does not fall. Mo Hua shook her head, feeling a little regretful. He is not afraid that Zhang Quanneng will discover himself. In the entire zombie village, all the monks, no one has the spiritual consciousness that is stronger than him, so naturally he cannot see through his concealment. Moreover, the Walking Zombie Village is a copycat, with many buildings and many formations in the village. In such places where there are many formations, the ink paintings that are good at drawing arrays and resolving arrays are like fish in water. They have their own advantages and are not afraid of them looking for them. What a pity for Mo Hua is that Zhang Quan will definitely not send the corpse to the death again. I had no way of knowing who drew the formation for him to refine the corpse. Moreover, the martial law in the village is strictly prohibited, and the corpse cultivator is vigilant. If he wants to take the village off, it will take more trouble. Mo Hua frowned and thought about what to do next. Zhang Quan was still suspicious. For a moment, he felt that Mo Hua not only touched the zombie village, but even entered his secret room, and was secretly looking at him in secret at this moment. Zhang Quan burst into cold sweat and shook his head repeatedly. impossible! No matter how deceitful that little devil is, he cannot be so outrageous. At most, you can touch the periphery of the village... Or maybe, I just knew the approximate location and had not had time to chase after me... At this moment, Zhang Quan hoped that the corpse cultivator could find the traces of the ink painting, and hoped that they could not find it. Soon some people came down to report: "The leader has traces." Zhang Quan was shocked, "What are the traces?" "The formation seems to be passive." "Formation?!" Zhang Quan suddenly opened his eyes wide. That little kid does know the formation! "Hurry, take me to see." Zhang Quan went out with the corpse cultivator. The black painting on the beam touched his chin and thought, "Where did I show my hands and feet?" Mo Hua remembers that his hands and feet were quite clean this time. He was curious, so he followed him quietly to see what he had missed. Next time he would pay attention to it, check for the omissions and make up for the shortcomings, and improve his methods. A group of people in the zombie village were looking for ink paintings noisy. And Mo Hua followed Zhang Quan not far behind him, stepped on the roof of the zombie village, and walked to a wall. The formation on the wall does have traces of correction. Mo Hua looked at it and his expression suddenly became clear. I did understand the array patterns here and then re-draw a few strokes, but I was a little careless and drew a few less array patterns. It was nothing on weekdays, but it was exposed when I looked closely. Ink painting takes it as a warning in his heart. The formation is rigorous. Even the most superficial formation must be meticulous and not careless. Mo Hua understood it, but Zhang Quan didnt understand it. He frowned and said, "What has this... done?" The corpse cultivators looked at each other. How do they know? They are corpse cultivators, corpse refiners, and they can''t draw formations... Zhang Quan cursed: "A bunch of waste! Please come and take a look." After a while, someone invited Yan Teachong. Teacher Yan took a look and asked in a plain manner, "What''s wrong with this formation?" Zhang Quan asked, "Has someone tampered with it?" Teacher Yan nodded, "I saw that the formation here was old, so I strengthened it." Zhang Quan frowned, "You drew it?" "Yes." Teacher Yan nodded and then said in confusion: "Is there anything wrong with this formation?" This question stopped Zhang Quan. He must know that if there is any problem with this formation, he will not ask Teacher Yan. But he still felt that this formation was a bit strange. At this time, a corpse cultivator suddenly said, "Since you said it was used for reinforcement, why is this wall vulnerable?" After saying that, he cut a knife at the wall, and there were obvious marks on the wall. This is because Mo Hua solved the formation, the original formation failed, and the walls had no blessings for the formation, which was easy to leave a knife mark. Teacher Yan was not panicked at all, but glanced at the corpse cultivator indifferently, "I haven''t finished drawing yet, how can it take effect?" The corpse cultivator was stunned. Teacher Yan pointed to the knife mark on the wall again and said, "You can repair this wall later. You can make up for the same way as before the chopping, otherwise I will not be able to draw the formation." The corpse cultivator was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. Zhang Quan glared at the corpse cultivator fiercely, clasped his fists at Teacher Yan and said: "Mr. Yan doesn''t blame me for being reckless." Teacher Yan nodded slightly. After hesitating for a moment, Zhang Quan''s eyes flashed slightly and asked again: "Mr. Yan, do you think there will be someone sneaking in in this copycat?" Teacher Yan frowned, "How can I escape?" Zhang Quan was slightly stunned, "This..." Teacher Yan said unhappily: "There are formations I set up inside and outside the village. If the formation is not broken, mosquitoes cannot fly in, let alone a monk?" Zhang Quan said: "That man has a bit profound achievements in formation..." Yan Zhixi''s expression was solemn and said coldly: "What the head of the family implies is that I, Yan, am not good at learning skills? I can''t compare to others in the formation?" Zhang Quan smiled awkwardly, "Why did you say this sir..." Teacher Yan snorted coldly and said arrogantly: "It''s not that I, Yan, boasted. Although I have not yet established a grade, I have already achieved the achievement of a first-grade formation master. In Nanyue City, the formation is higher than that of my cultivators. It''s not that there is no cultivator, but I can''t help but break my formation without any emotion!" After saying that, he glanced at Zhang Quan, "Does the head of the family look down on me, Mr. Yan?" The formation master''s temper is indeed stinky and hard, and he can''t offend him. Zhang Quan complained in his heart, but he still said politely on the surface: "Mr. Yan is so serious, I''m just in case." But Zhang Quan felt relieved after Teaching Yan said this. Then he kicked the corpse Xiu and said, "Apologize to Mr. Yan." The corpse cultivator had no choice but to lower his hands and said, "Please forgive me for your crime." Teacher Yan''s face cleared slightly. Seeing this, Zhang Quan smiled and said, "Sir, I want to ask for a question." Teacher Yan nodded and said, "Please say, the head of the family." Zhang Quan said: "If someone is good at hiding and wants to get into my zombie village, how should he prevent it?" Teacher Yan was slightly shocked, but his expression was still as usual, and he said lightly: "What a trick to hide is worth mentioning." Zhang Quan was very happy, "Please give me advice." Teacher Yan said: "It is best to use the development array. Under the development array, the monks have nowhere to hide and hide without attacking themselves." "But this development array is difficult, and there is no corresponding spiritual ink in the village. It is too big to be wary of, and it is not convenient to arrange it, so it is not very suitable." "The best way is to use the dust array." "When you are clothed in the gate and around the village, any monk who hides in will be seen through his tracks..." "Okay!" Zhang Quan praised, "I deserve to be Mr. Yan." He has never heard of the development array, but he knows the appearance of the dust array. There are many dust arrays in Baihua Tower to prevent those prodigal sons who have special hobbies from peeping at sex. Zhang Quan said: "I wonder if you can ask Mr. Yan to set up some dust arrays in the village?" Teacher Yan asked: "Who are you setting up a dust array to guard against?" Zhang Quan seemed to be smiling, "I don''t have to worry about this gentleman." Yan Xiexi was unhappy and pondered for a moment, but nodded slowly and said: "Since the head of the family has given me, I will naturally obey it." Zhang Quan breathed a sigh of relief and said happily: "Then Mr. Yan will be there." Teacher Yan also bowed. After dealing with Zhang Quan, Master Yan breathed a sigh of relief. Then he looked at the formation on the wall and looked dazed. This is...resolving the formation? This kid, Mo Hua, can even unlock the formation? And looking at this technique, I was very skilled and obviously very skilled, and I must have worked hard. Teacher Yan was a little lost in his mind. The formation I had put in a lot of effort and carefully drew was easily solved by this child... Teacher Yan shook his head, feeling shocked and relieved, and couldn''t help but murmur: "How did the child''s formation have I learned?" (This chapter ends) Chapter 444 Attack the village Chapter 444 Attacking the Village Teacher Yan looked at the formation of the ink painting and was a little shocked. Mo Hua looked at Teacher Yan and was also shocked. The square-faced teacher was a strict teacher who was deceived without blinking. Not only did he lie and deceive Zhang Quan, he also covered himself up, dispelling Zhang Quan''s concerns. It turns out that people cannot behave like appearance. Mo Hua found that he underestimated strict teaching. But will Teacher Yan really help Zhang Quanbu display the dust array? Ink painting is a little curious. If the dust array is really set up in the zombie village, although I can still find a way to get in, it will take a lot of trouble. Teacher Yan prepared the "Dust Show Array" when he returned. Mo Hua went back with him and understood at a glance. What Teacher Yan prepared was not a dust formation at all, but a rather rare and useless five-patterned earth-based formation. When this formation is activated, there will be some dust, but there is no effect of revealing and hidden. It looks like it, but it is not that true at all. Teacher Yan relied on the fact that most monks in the Walking Clan Village were "blind" and then blatantly deceived them... Mo Hua''s little face was serious and concluded in her heart: As expected, you still need to read more, gain more knowledge, and learn more knowledge about practicing Taoism. If you deceive others blatantly, no one will notice it. Otherwise, you will never know if you are deceived by someone. Ink painting immediately became a little worried. It is risky to teach strictly to do this. Once discovered, Zhang Quan suspected or even held grudges, it would be difficult for Yan Xuexi to get out of it, and he might have life worries. Teachers strictly take this risk to protect themselves... We must rescue Teacher Yan as soon as possible, and then suppress the zombie village, capture Zhang Quan, and steal his bell. Mo Hua nodded, and then quietly left the zombie village without knowing it. After leaving the zombie village, Mo Hua found Bai Zixi nearby. Bai Zixi was sitting under the stone holding her knees, holding the branches with her slender hands, drawing something on the ground, occasionally raising her head and looking at the direction of the zombie village. When Mo Hua was invisible and approaching, Bai Zixi suddenly looked up and looked at the empty place, and said in a gentle voice: "Junior brother?" The ink painting shows his body shape and said in confusion: "Sister Sister, can you see through my hidden art?" Bai Zixi shook her head, "I guess." Mo Hua obviously didn''t believe it, but she didn''t ask in detail, but turned her eyes and looked at the ground. He remembered what the senior sister was drawing on the ground just now. The ground is covered with fine and soft soil. What Bai Zixi just drew on it was a bunch of smiling little faces, one next to the other, with eyes but no eyebrows, a mouth but no nose. "Sister Sister, what are you drawing?" Mo Hua said curiously. Bai Zixi pointed to the ink painting, "You." Mo Hua was stunned, "Me?" "Yeah." Bai Zixi nodded slightly and said, "Draw one at an hour, I''ll see how long you can make me wait." Mo Hua felt a little embarrassed. He eavesdropped inside. Before he knew it, he spent a little longer. He forgot that his senior sister was still answering him outside. Then Mo Hua looked at the little face on the ground and muttered in a low voice: "I''m not that ugly either..." Bai Zixi frowned slightly and said a little angry: "Do you think I''m ugly?" Mo Hua shook her head repeatedly, "It''s neither ugly nor ugly." Bai Zixi nodded with satisfaction and asked again: "Have you found out?" Mo Hua thought about it and replied, "I found out some, but I was discovered. We can only find a way to start first." "OK." Bai Zixi looked at the ink painting, wiped off all the little faces on the ground, and said, "Let''s go." "Um." Mo Hua nodded and looked at the ground again before leaving. There is also a smiling face on the ground, with simple lines and natural brushwork. The smile outlined by the corners of the mouth is also innocent and simple. It makes people feel happy when they look. Mo Hua couldn''t help but think, what was the little sister thinking when she painted these little faces? What expression does she have when she draws these little faces? Is it like these little faces, and there is a smile on the corner of your mouth? The younger sister smiled, what did she look like? Ink painting was a little stunned. "Little junior brother?" Bai Zixi turned around and saw Mo Hua standing still, so she shouted. "oh." Mo Hua came to his senses, squinted his eyes and smiled, used his body skills, and immediately followed. After leaving the zombie village, Mo Hua found Situ Fang. Bai Zisheng has told Situ Fang about the matter. Situ Fang said: "I wrote back to my family and informed Elder Jin about this matter. The clan also agreed to the extermination of the zombie village..." "This matter will be based on the name of Dao Tingsi, but the actual call is the work of our Situ family." Mo Hua nodded. The Daotingsi''s personnel are not at ease, and they want to wipe out the Walking Zhai, so the Daotingsi''s personnel are definitely not enough. But the Situ family... Mo Hua asked again: "How many monks will the Situ family mobilize?" Its more than two hundred. Mo Hua was slightly surprised, "So many?" Nanyue City is just a small fairy city, and Situ Fang has only experienced it here and can mobilize so many cultivators. And this is not an ordinary monk, but a monk who is good at killing and participating in the extermination of the pathway. Situ Fang said, "I used my father''s connections." Mo Hua said in confusion: "Can you know, some mobilized people..." "More than two hundred monks, okay..." Situ Fang said. "No," Mo Hua thought about it and said it a little more bluntly: "This matter is actually not good for the Situ family..." The family traditions are also very different. Some families are profit-oriented, exploit and bully. But there are also some families with upright family traditions and children in the clan hate evil as if they are enemies. Once children in the clan violate the ancestral teachings and make mistakes in their actions, they will be severely punished. What''s more, they will be dismissed from the family tree and expelled from the family. But even if the Situ family acts well, it is unlikely that they will use so much manpower for the irrelevant things like Nanyue City Walking Village. Situ Fang hesitated for a moment and felt that there was no need to hide it, so she said to Mo Hua: "It is not very good for the Situ family, but it is good for me." Mo Hua doesn''t quite understand. Situ Fang explained: "The status of family disciples is not just about cultivation and talent." "The experience of family disciples is actually an assessment." "Whoever performs well in the training, makes great contributions and makes more achievements, the more he will be valued, and his position in the clan will be higher in the future." "This time it was my father. For my future, he used his connections and mobilized some family members." "If he can make contributions to the extermination of the Walking Cell Village, the Situ family will skip the Daotingsi in Nanyue City and declare directly to the Daoting." "Of course this is only part of the reason. Situ Fang looked at the three of Ink Painting. To a certain extent, his father was able to agree, because of Mo Hua and the other two. A promising formation master, two children of a large clan, must establish a good relationship even if they do not deliberately win over them. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : Are you praising him or damaging him? So what Situ Fang thought of and frowned and said, "I just don''t know how powerful the Xingzi Village is... These two hundred monks in the Situ family can destroy them." Mo Hua thought for a while and said, "It''s a bit forced." Situ Fang couldn''t help asking, "How do you know?" I went in and saw that I even counted how many coffins there were." Mo Hua said for granted. Situ Fang was stunned and wanted to speak but stopped. After a while, she sighed helplessly: "You are so brave." ? The mountain village where corpses are cultivated can be touched and found out. Situ Fang''s eyes became more and more incredible when she looked at the ink painting at a young age. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : Teacher Yan already has the strength of a first-grade formation master. In general, the attainments of this type of formation are already quite good. Mo Hua changed his words and said, "Although... it''s also very difficult. With the blessing of the formation, the entire village is easy to defend but difficult to attack. If you force it, there will definitely be many casualties and injuries..." Mo Hua has completely cut off the foundation of the Walking Zombie Village. Situ Fang opened her mouth wide, not knowing what to say. If she hadn''t known Mo Hua, she would have almost thought Mo Hua would be the "city leader" of the zombie village. What did this kid Mo Hua do? Can you find out the Walking Zhai so clearly? But this must involve the exercises or Taoist methods of ink painting. Situ Fang thinks it is better not to ask. Thinking about ink painting, the fewer people know, the safer they are, including themselves. Then Situ Fang frowned again. After doing this, if you want to wipe out the Walking Zouzhai, it is not just a "bad" policy, but you may have a very low chance of victory. Even if you add Nanyue City Daotingsi, it wont work. And even if you win, you will probably win miserably. I dont know how many monks from the Situ family will be killed or injured. Situ Fang felt a little reluctant. These monks were mobilized by his father''s connection. Although they are all qi refining cultivators, their life in the Qi refining period is also life. In the future, they will also have the possibility of building a foundation, or even cultivating the golden elixir, and becoming a supporter of the family. If they were all ruined in the zombie village... Situ Fang frowned, and suddenly saw Mo Hua look relaxed, and said in confusion: "Do you have any other way?" Mo Hua''s big eyes turned, she smiled brightly, and nodded, "Some!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 445 Battle Chapter 445 Battle "I first sneak in, save Teacher Yan, and then untie the formation of the zombie village. In this way, if the zombie village has no formation defense, it will be much easier to attack again." "Although I can do some tricks on the formation for ordinary corpse cultivators and zombies, I can do some tricks on the formation, but there are too many and there is too little time. I am not easy to do, so I can only leave it to you." "But I will find a way to solve those iron corpses..." Ink painting calculated. Situ Fang was surprised when she heard this: "How do you solve the problem with Tiezi?" Ink painting raised two little fingers: "There are two ways..." "The best way is to steal Zhang Quan''s corpse control bell. Without the corpse control bell, Zhang Quan was unable to control the iron corpse, which was equivalent to breaking his arms." "But the corpse control bell is extremely important. Zhang Quan will carry it with him, so he may not be able to steal it." "If I can''t steal it, I will tamper with the iron corpse formation and make the iron corpse out of control. In this way, there will be chaos in the village. If everyone covers it up and kills it, the corpse village will definitely be over." The ink paintings are arranged clearly. Situ Fang frowned. It sounds quite simple, but in reality, it is probably very risky. She couldn''t help but worry, "Can it work?" Ink painting calculated: "It is easy to solve the array, and you are 90% sure..." In fact, I want to say 100% of the Mo Hua, because for him now, it is simpler to solve the first-grade or even some of the first-grade formations. But you cant be too confident in everything, you have to leave some room, so he only said 90%. "The probability of stealing Zhang Quan''s corpse control bell is very small, and it is estimated that it is only 10 or 20% sure;" "I am about 50% sure if I do something on the iron corpse. First, I don''t know what the specific formations are there, and I haven''t studied them. Second, I am strictly guarding the iron corpse, so I may not have the chance to get close..." The sound of ink painting is crisp. Situ Fang was a little ashamed. The child Mo Hua can not only inquire about news, analyze news, and also come up with solutions based on the news. The mind is meticulous, and the action is meticulous and calm. Still a formation master... No wonder Zhang Lan said that Yang Jiyong tried every means to win over the Taoist military commander of Mo Hua. Situ Fang nodded and said: "Okay, just do what you said." Later, Situ Fang invited the two elders of the Situ family. One is Situ Jin, and the other is a tall and thin foundation-building monk. Everyone discussed the specific details again, including the time of attacking the village, the lurking location, the equipment of spiritual weapons, the purchase of elixirs, the overall dispatch of monks, etc. The discussion was made. Two days later, more than 200 monks from the Situ family gathered and set off for the deserted mountains of Nanyue City. The barren mountains are dark in the night, the moon is cold in the moon and the forest is deep in the forest. The dead grass and strange trees cast strange shadows on trees. Occasionally, monsters roar low, seemingly crying and complaining, only increasing silence. Everyone walked away in black clothes, holding pieces, without saying a word until midnight, and under the guidance of Mo Hua, they came to the zombie village. In front of me was a bare stone forest. Mo Huaqiu whispered: "I''ll go in and take a look first, you can wait for my news." After saying that, he quietly disappeared without waiting for Situ Fang to respond. Situ Fang was slightly stunned. The two elders of the Situ family behind her were also stunned, and then their eyes were horrified. Lost? Just when the breath is gone without revealing it? They built the foundation, but they didn''t know how the ink painting disappeared. The surroundings were empty in their spiritual consciousness, without any trace. They cant even see through the concealment of a Qi-refining cultivator? What kind of hidden art is this? When several people were surprised, the ink painting had already used its vanishing steps and sneaked into the zombie village. There are four or five more people in front of the gate of the zombie village than before. It seems that Zhang Quan is still not relieved. Around the gate, a fake version of the "Dust Show Array" of Yan Teaching was also laid. Mo Hua hid her body, walked through the "Dust Show Array" with a swagger, and then jumped onto the roof with a light hand and found Yan Xuexi''s room with a familiarity. It was late, and Teacher Yan was still reading the array book. Mo Hua let go of his spiritual consciousness and saw that there was no one around, he quietly went in and whispered to teach Yan: "Teacher Yan, I will save you tonight, so you can clean up first." Teacher Yan was looking at the book seriously, and a whisper suddenly sounded in the dark corner, and he was shocked. When he heard who the sound was, he was surprised and did not speak, but nodded calmly. After that, Teacher Yan began to get up and quietly packed up the array book and array map. Mo Hua took advantage of this period to remove the defensive formation of the Walking Zou Village. The ink painting is solved very quickly. Because there is no need to conceal the traces and you dont worry about the damage to the formation, the ink brush is a dragon and snake, and the technique is simple and rough. As soon as the day begins and the war begins, these formations will be destroyed. So you dont have to be polite in ink painting. Some of the convenient solutions will be solved. There are some more complicated things, and he is too lazy to solve them, so he draws some reverse spirit formations. Once these formations are opened, the formation will self-destruct due to the contradictory spiritual power and the disordered formation patterns. But this kind of self-destruction is relatively small and far from the point where the formation collapses. The original intention of ink painting is to only destroy the formation. Instead of using formations to kill the corpse cultivators in the zombie village. He has not had this skill yet. The huge zombie village, I was familiar with the ink paintings and ran around. Either climbing walls, climbing roofs, climbing beams, or drilling caves... The formations in the village were either solved or destroyed, and they were all destroyed. This route was also planned in the ink painting in advance and simulated several times in my mind. Strive to destroy the most formations in the shortest time. Two or three hours later, the formation in the zombie village was destroyed by ink painting. Mo Hua was a little tired. After a while, he thought about it, and then went to Zhang Quan''s secret room again. Zhang Quan was meditating and resting. His corpse control bell was placed in the storage bag, and the storage bag was placed at his waist. Mo Hua observed him for many days, and Zhang Quanling never left his bag, but he never left his body. He has always kept the corpse control bell in the storage bag and has never taken it out. Unless you beat him up, you will not be able to get the storage bag or grab the corpse control bell. And Mo Hua can only refine Qi, and faces head-on, so she is definitely not Zhang Quan''s opponent. He does not have the talent and cultivation of his junior brothers and senior sisters. Even if you hit a slap, you can''t knock Zhang Quan unconscious. Ink painting is a pity. It seems that I guessed right. Normally, I cant steal the corpse control bell. Zhang Quan is not a fool and will not give him this opportunity. Mo Hua went to the corpse-hiding cave again. The corpse-hiding cave is used by the corpse village to refine and store zombies. The coffins of several iron corpses are placed in the deepest part of the corpse cave. Mo Hua looked at it and saw several corpse cultivators guarding them all night. There was an early warning formation nearby, but they couldn''t get close to it. These iron corpses were not guarded before. It seems that Zhang Quan suffered a loss and had a memory, so he did not dare to be careless at all. "It''s trouble now..." Mo Hua frowned. The bell cannot be stolen, and the iron corpse cannot move. If they really start, they will definitely suffer. Mo Hua thought about it and shook her head slightly. It seems that relying solely on yourself is impossible to solve the problem for the time being. Mo Hua got up and left the zombie village first. He went outside the village and saw Situ Fang and said truthfully: "I have solved the formation, but the corpse control bell cannot be stolen, and the iron corpse cannot be approached." Situ Fang was slightly stunned. It was beyond her expectations that she could untie the formation. As for the corpse control bells and iron corpses, she doesn''t want to ask for these. "It''s okay, it''s good to be able to unlock the formation." Situ Fang said, "Next, will we follow the plan?" "Yeah." Mo Hua nodded, "But there is no need to attack forcefully. It mainly focuses on harassment, so that chaos can arise in the village." "Okay." Situ Fang said. Mo Hua looked at Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi again and said: "Let''s take advantage of the chaos and save Teacher Yan first." "Yes." Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi nodded. So while the sky is not clear and people''s hearts are tired. Situ Fang, and the two foundation-building elders of the Situ family, took more than 200 Situ family monks, secretly walked in black clothes and touched them into the zombie village. At the gate of the zombie village, several zombie repairmen were burning fire and drinking, talking in a daze. The foundation-building elder took the lead and relied on his quick body skills. In a blink of an eye, he arrived at these corpse cultivators, and then took all his strength to wipe out the corpse cultivators who were guarding the door with the power of thunder! After that, it was confirmed that there was no one around, so that other monks of the Situ family kept up. After killing this several times, the corpse cultivator was still discovered. The alarm bell of the zombie village was written. In the dark night, a torch lights up to illuminate the village. The robber pulled out his sword, and the corpse cultivator shaking the bell to control the corpse. The coffins trembled, the lids were lifted, and the corpse crawled out of the coffin... Situ Fang''s eyes flashed with a cold light and said in a cold voice: "kill!" The monks of the Situ family no longer hid their breath. They drew out their swords, circulated their spiritual power, and shouted loudly: "kill!" In the moment of walking in the zombie village, the murderous aura shook the mountain. The swords and swords attacked each other, and the spiritual power burst out. On the other side, Mo Hua had already rescued Teacher Yan with Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi. Mo Hua said: "Senior brother and sister, you send out the Yan teaching first." Bai Zisheng said: "Where are you?" "I have something to do." Bai Zisheng shook his head and said, "No, this place is too dangerous. You and Zixi send Mr. Yan out, I will stay and cut off the rear!" Bai Zisheng spoke righteously. Mo Hua saw through his thoughts at a glance, "You want to stay and fight..." Bai Zisheng defended: "Nonsense, am I that kind of person?" But as he said this, he felt a little guilty. Mo Hua advised him, "I''ll go find Zhang Quan first, stare at him, and stop him from running away..." "You send Teacher Yan out, and then come back to find me. We will meet up and take Zhang Quan down." When Bai Zisheng heard this, his eyes lit up, "Okay!" Bai Zixi glanced at Mo Hua and whispered: Be careful. "Yeah." Mo Hua nodded. Teacher Yan also looked at the ink painting, looking worried, and wanted to say something, so Bai Zisheng pulled him away. Go early and come back early. He also wanted to come back early and kill that **** Zhang Quan. After Teacher Yan left, Mo Hua looked around, his mind moved slightly, and strengthened some formations inside the room. In this way, even if the corpse cultivator finds something wrong and wants to break into the door, it will take more trouble. After drawing the formation, the ink painting was used to hide and slipped into Zhang Quan''s secret room again. Zhang Quan''s secret room is like a money-free inn. He comes whenever he wants to come and leaves when he wants to. And Zhang Quan was still unaware of it at this time. He was in a serious expression and was talking to several leading corpse cultivators: How could there be enemies? How did they discover the copycat? How many people are there? Its too dark and I cant see clearly. At least one or two hundred, and at most four or five hundred "Which force? Dao Tingsi?" "It doesn''t look like... dressed in black, unidentified." "It''s probably other forces." "Damn it, for no reason, I came to the door! I''m too bullying!" "Is there any foundation building?" It seems like there are one or two "What should I do if I am the head of the family?" Zhang Quan pondered for a moment, and suddenly sneered, "Do you think our zombie village is a soft persimmon?" A trace of gloom flashed in his eyes: "Send the order to wake up all the corpses. Since they are here, don''t let them go. It just so happens that our corpse village has not opened for a long time, and we will also need to add a batch of ''goods''." A corpse cultivator hesitated: "The head of the family, we may have a little difficulty in controlling the iron corpse, and we are afraid..." Zhang Quan remained silent, as if he was hesitating about something. After a moment, he gritted his teeth and said with regret: "It''s okay, I will open the altar to burn incense, worship the ancestors and sacrifice the blood bells to control the corpse!" "Let these invading villains become **** food in the belly of the iron corpse!" Several corpse cultivators were overjoyed and said with excitement: "The wisdom of the head!" But Mo Hua was stunned when she heard this. Open the altar to sacrifice bell? Portrait of worshiping the ancestors? If he wants to sacrifice the bell, would he take out the bell? If you take it out, will you have the chance to steal it? After all, if you fight head-on, you will definitely suffer a lot of casualties when facing these corpse cultivators and zombies who are fearless. If you steal the copper bell, you will lose a lot of casualties. Another thing is that ink painting cares a lot. Portrait of worshiping the ancestors? What kind of ancestor is this ancestor? What kind of portrait is this portrait? Could it be... (This chapter ends) Chapter 446 screen Chapter 446 Screen Mo Hua''s heart moved, his eyes were bright, and he stared at Zhang Quan. He wanted to see how Zhang Quan opened the altar, how he sacrificed the bell, and what statue of the ancestor he worshiped. Also, where is the altar that Zhang Quan wants to open? Mo Hua touched the zombie village all over, but didn''t find any altars. Zhang Quan ordered a corpse cultivator: "Go and prepare the sacrifice." The corpse cultivator took the order and retreated. After a while, he brought a robber in. The robber was holding a pottery jar, which was covered in blood. Zhang Quan nodded and then closed the door of the secret room. Afterwards, he checked around and found that there were no "outsiders", so he looked solemn and walked to a screen. The screen is old and placed against the wall, with dry ink landscapes painted on it. Zhang Quan pinched a few tips and said something. The ink air above the screen was filled with ripples, and finally turned into nothingness, revealing a hole. The ink painting was slightly shocked. There is actually a secret room in this secret room? I didn''t even notice it. It seems that I underestimated Zhang Quan. This Zhang Quan has many secrets... Mo Hua said in his heart. Behind the screen, there is still a secret room. The beam in the ink painting is located has a bad view, so you can only glimpse one corner of the room and cannot see the full picture inside. But in this corner, you can also see the inside, with gorgeous decorations, gloomy candlelight, all kinds of evil furnishings, and a table made of golden tablecloths. Mo Hua changed another beam, climbed on the beam and wood, lowered his head, and looked inside. Now I can see it clearly. There is indeed an altar inside. A portrait is enshrined on the altar. The distance was a little far away, and it was not very real, and Mo Hua didn''t dare to look closely. She just glanced at it in a hurry and looked away. Sacrifices are enshrined on the stage. It''s just not a serious sacrifice. Three plates, one for hand bones, the other for foot bones, and the middle for skulls. I dont know if it is the bones of an innocent monk or the bones of a ancestor Zhang Quan. Candles were also lit on the jar. The candle is white, the fire is green, and the candle oil flows, like a person''s tears, which condenses on the bottom of the stage after falling. Mo Hua guessed that this should be corpse oil. In addition, there are some strange-shaped objects. Ink painting is not a corpse cultivator, so I cant understand it. And under the altar, a coffin is also displayed. This coffin is snow-white. The texture is neither wood nor stone, nor copper nor iron. After looking at the ink painting for a long time, I realized that it should be a bone coffin. Then he was slightly surprised. Could this bone coffin also be used for refining corpses? What kind of corpse is used to refine the bone coffin? He has only heard of walking corpses, iron corpses, copper corpses, silver corpses, gold corpses, and bone corpses... What''s the use of a zombie with only bones left? Ink painting is complaining in his heart. At this moment, he saw Zhang Quan and the corpse cultivators, kowtowed in front of the altar, and then muttered something and said: "A little girl comes to attack, and the ancestor shows his power..." "Borrow my divine thoughts and sacrifice to refine the copper bell..." The copper bell drank blood, and the bones remained "We should worship our ancestors with white bones, and we should use them as feasts for people." "The ancestor of the Zhang family is here, and the younger disciple Zhang Quan, kowtow!" Mo Hua frowned as she listened. The ancestor of the Zhang family? Then this portrait should be worshipped by the ancestors of the Zhang family. He is both an ancestor and a ancestor. That should be that the Zhang family, from their ancestors, had obtained this method of refining corpse, and then opened a coffin shop, which was passed down from generation to generation. Later, "Borrowing the divine thoughts, sacrifice to bronze bells, using people to recognize them, and offering a feast." The ink painting is a little confused when listening to it. At this time, Zhang Quan opened the bone coffin, grabbed the blood-sentenced robber and threw it into the bone coffin. The robber struggled, but he was no match for Zhang Quan in the Foundation Establishment Period. He could not escape and could only be locked in the bone coffin. He begged in the coffin, begging for mercy, and his fingers tear the wall of the coffin and made a miserable sound. After a moment, the shouts stopped and there was no movement in the bone coffin. Zhang Quan opened the lid of the coffin again, and the robber had no hope of life. He opened his eyes wide, his eyes frightened, but he did not move. His hands were covered in blood due to the tearing and scratching. But apart from that, there are no scars all over the body. Just stayed so dull and died directly. It seems like someone was eaten directly by the soul. Mo Hua felt a stern in her heart, and then she suddenly realized it. The so-called "Borrowing the divine thoughts to sacrifice to the bronze bell." It should mean that the spiritual thoughts of the ancestor of the Zhang family are used to sacrifice and refine copper bells and enhance the ability of copper bells to control corpses. Among these corpse cultivators, Zhang Quan is a foundation-building monk, so controlling the iron corpse is naturally no problem. A few corpse cultivators except Zhang Quan are only at the peak of the ninth level of Qi refining. It is indeed a bit reluctant to let them control the iron corpse close to the foundation-building power. This method can only be used to borrow spiritual consciousness to allow the Zhang family ancestors to attach to the copper bell through sacrifice and refining to help them control the corpse. "Use people to know each other and serve the feast." It is to use human consciousness to feed the ancestor of the Zhang family. On the surface, the high altar is a sacrifice and the white bones are sacrifices. In fact, the bone coffin is the offering platform, and the spiritual consciousness of a living person is the offering. "If you say so, this picture of the Zhang family ancestor is actually a... visualization picture?" Mo Hua''s thoughts moved slightly and blinked. The robber was treated as a sacrifice, his spiritual sense was eaten, and he died of panic. Zhang Quan grabbed the robber from the bone coffin, threw it aside, and ordered: "I''ll take it to feed the body later." Then he was chanting something in a daze. After reading it, he took out a copper bell with a blood rope and a strange pattern from his storage bag. It is Mo Hua''s corpse control bell that I long thought of! Ink painting''s eyes shining. If you are not bad as you expect, you will draw a first-grade twelve-patterned spiritual hub formation in the corpse control bell. I have to think of a way to steal this copper bell! There is also that visual image, so I have to find a way to grab it! But how to grab it? Under Zhang Quan''s nose, it is probably difficult to do it. Mo Hua frowned and thought. And that full card is still sacrificing the bell in front of the altar. He took out three iron cups and placed them on the stage, then put the copper bell into the cup, and then poured blood into the cup. Blood slowly penetrated into the copper bell. It seems like the copper bell is drinking blood again. Mo Hua lay on the beam of the house, his mind changing rapidly. "I''m going outside to make some noise and lead Zhang Quan out..." "Are you still calling the younger brother and sister, and just take action and force it to rob?" Before the ink painting was decided, there was movement outside the door, and someone shouted anxiously: The head of the family! Zhang Quan was a little impatient. The man outside the door whispered loudly, "Master, something big happened!" Zhang Quan was sacrificing the bell, cursing inwardly, and instructed a corpse cultivator beside him: "Go and see what happened." The corpse cultivator took the order out, and looked panicked when he came back: "The boss, it''s not good!" Zhang Quan frowned, "What''s wrong?" The corpse cultivator said in a trembling voice: "The formation...is all broken!" Zhang Quan widened his eyes, "What **** screams are all broken?" "It''s just... it''s all broken, one cannot be used..." Zhang Quan felt his blood surge, and his heart was in pain. He couldn''t believe it: "How could none of them work?" "It seems... it was someone tampered with it..." Zhang Quan''s heart was cold. He originally thought that relying on formations, the Walking Cell Village was easy to defend but difficult to attack, and was enough to keep the enemy out. After sacrifice to the bell, wake up the iron corpse, and after going out, you can kill all directions. The worst thing is, relying on the formation, it is always okay to defend the village. But he never expected that all the formations he had built with great effort would be broken? Without the formation, the zombie village will have no external barriers. It is much easier for others to attack. But...how is this possible? Zhang Quan suppressed the shock and anger in his heart and said, "I''ll go and have a look." But he just took a few steps and frowned again. The blood altar sacrifices the bell, and it will take some time to complete the sacrifice. There is someone to watch this altar, but he is worried about letting others guard it. People who refining corpses have a cold heart and a weak heart. Not only him, but all corpse cultivators are. He can''t believe anyone in this village. Zhang Quan''s eyes were patrolling for a week, and he would look at several corpse cultivators present one by one. The other corpse cultivators, when they met his eyes, silently lowered their heads and did not dare to look at him. Zhang Quan snorted coldly and said slowly: "You guys follow me and go out and have a look." A corpse cultivator''s eyes flashed slightly and asked in a low voice: "Original, should people keep guarding this altar..." Zhang Quan''s eyes turned cold, "Do you want to stay?" Zi Xiu immediately said in panic: "I dare not." Zhang Quan smiled sinisterly, "You all go out, I close the door and close the formation, and even mosquitoes cannot fly in, so you don''t have to worry." "yes." The corpse cultivator lowered his head and agreed, looking a little disappointed. Several corpse cultivators walked out of the secret room with the robber''s body. Zhang Quan was the last to leave. When he left, he sealed the screen. What tips have been pinched and what curse have been recited? The ink on the screen has changed a little, and it has become a picture of dry ink landscape again. Zhang Quan was still worried. He checked around several times before he felt relieved and went out carefully. Before leaving the door, I locked the door. The ink painting stayed on the beam of the room and did not move. Sure enough, after a while, Zhang Quan walked back. He checked the house again and found that there were no signs of outsiders. He then breathed a sigh of relief and locked the door again, and the footsteps gradually drifted away. Mo Hua snorted in her heart: "You want to deceive me with this little trick?" Zhang Quan''s every move was all within his spiritual perception. By the time the ink painting''s spiritual sense was confirmed, Zhang Quan had indeed walked away, and then he fell from the beam with a light posture. The room was quiet and there was no special breath on the screen. It looks just an ordinary screen. Ink painting studied the screen and suddenly realized it in his heart. This screen is actually a top-notch spiritual weapon, and its refining technique is very special. No wonder it can hide it from your own perception. It is estimated that it can be worth a lot of spirit stones... "How did Zhang Quan get it?" Ink painting is a little curious. Is it stole, robbed, given by someone else, or passed down by his ancestors? But now is not the time to worry about this. To find a way, open the screen first, enter the altar, and steal the copper bell. Ink Hua remembered that Zhang Quan recited a mantra and pinched a trick before entering the screen, and then the ink of the screen melted and exposed the hole. Ink painting also copied the rules, pinched the tricks, stamped his feet, and mumbled them all. He himself didn''t know what he was reading, he was just trying his luck. But obviously this is not a chance. The screen didn''t move at all. Mo Hua scratched her head. Isnt it right But he couldn''t find Zhang Quan and asked him to demonstrate again back then, and he would pinch or recite the mantra. Mo Hua frowned and thought. He remembered that Mr. Zhuang had counted that everything had its appearance and its essence. Pinching tips and chanting mantras is just a manifestation. Its essence is the inner spiritual power operation. From this perspective, this screen also has essential spiritual power. On the spiritual weapon, the formation is the one that controls the operation of spiritual power... I looked at the Mo Hua carefully again and finally found subtle array patterns on the four legs and edges of the screen. This pattern is very small and obscure. Whats even more troublesome is that I dont even recognize the ink painting. Even if the complete array pattern was derived from the spiritual consciousness, Mo Hua didn''t know what formation this was. You can only make a rough guess based on your knowledge of formation. The formation on this screen should be related to sound and image display. Reciting mantras is sound, and pinching gestures is an image. Only by reciting the right mantra, pinching the right trick, and having the right sound and movements can the formation be opened. But the specific formation principle is used, whether it involves the Five Elements or other formation rules, the ink painting is not clear. "The formation is profound and profound, it seems that I still have a lot to learn..." Take out the paper and pen in the ink painting, first write down the array pattern, decide if you have time later, and then slowly comprehend and study it. (This chapter ends) Chapter 447 Snatched Chapter 447: Snatch it The question afterwards is, how to break the screen? Ink painting was thinking silently. Generally speaking, screens are spiritual weapons, and there are formations on them. Then untie the formation and break the spiritual weapon and make the screen invalid. But I dont know what formation is drawn on the screen, nor what the formation pattern of Shengke is, so I naturally cant untie the formation. Since it cannot be solved, then it will be ruined? Using the reverse spirit formation, break the formation structure, destroy the array eye, and destroy the formation itself? Ink painting is thinking. At this time, there is no need to worry about being discovered. It doesnt matter whether he keeps the screen or not, and it doesnt matter if he is more rough. Once the formation is destroyed, the screen will be broken. It is possible that the hole on the screen will open. The secret room may also be sealed and no one can get in. The best situation is that the formation is destroyed, without the blessing of the formation, the screen fails, and the secret room is open. You can sneak in and pack everything away. The worst case is that the screen destroys itself and no one can get in. I can''t get in, and Zhang Quan can''t get in either. In this way, the corpse control bell and visualization map will be sealed inside. It doesnt matter if you cant get in. If Zhang Quan cannot enter, he will no longer control the corpse control bell. If he does not control the corpse control bell, he will not be able to control the iron corpse, and his strength will be greatly damaged. Without the iron corpse, the corpse village will lose its foundation-building combat power, so it is naturally vulnerable. No matter how you think about it, it will do nothing to you. Mo Hua no longer hesitated and began to attack the formation on the screen. When the first reverse spirit formation was drawn, the formation on the screen flashed with blue light, and the spiritual power began to mess up, making a harsh sound. The formation failed and the screen became a little dimmed. Mo Hua''s eyes lit up and continued to draw the reverse spirit formation. Every time a reverse spirit formation is drawn, one of the formations will be destroyed. The ink color on the screen gradually dimmed. When the ink painting destroyed all the formation, all the ink on the entire screen faded away, leaving only a gray piece. Ink painting frowned. Is this an answer or a broken one? The ink painting scanned with his spiritual sense and found that the screen had indeed failed and the barrier at the door was gone. But the ink painting is still there. Mo Hua simply took out a thousand-pound stick and beat the screen. The originally old screen was torn to pieces. The screen squeaked, as if it was wailing, and then it completely retreated, eliminating the ink and wash images, revealing the hole of the secret room and the altar inside. Mo Hua breathed relieved, was overjoyed, and walked in. In the secret room, the breath became even more gloomy. On the altar paved with golden silk cloth, green candles swayed. There are many blood bells, bones, and coffins. And the statue of the Zhang family ancestor who was burning incense and worshipped on the altar. Mo Hua lowered his eyes and did not look at the image of the ancestor. Instead, he quickly picked out the copper bells that were refined with blood from the iron cup one by one and threw them into his storage bag. Then he searched the secret room again. Spiritual stones, sacrifices, spiritual weapons, etc., as long as they look valuable, they are engraved with formations, some origins, or some strange things, they are all taken away by ink paintings like wool. Finally, it was the turn of the statue of the ancestor. Mo Huaxu narrowed his eyes and tried not to look at it. He planned to carefully remove the portrait and throw it into the storage bag. While his fingers touch the portrait. A cold divine thought suddenly came into the sea of ??consciousness of the ink painting. There seemed to be an old but clear voice, murmured in his ear: "Boy...you have a very good bones..." "You are gifted..." "I''ll tell you the opportunity... to help you become an immortal..." "Look here..." "you" This sound seemed real and illusory, seducing the ink painting to see that painting. At the same time, the person in the painting seems to have changed, and the skin gradually corroded, and it is about to break out of the picture. Mo Hua noticed the slight stagnation of his spiritual consciousness, quickly entered into meditation, meditated quietly, and gave up distracting thoughts in just a moment, and his mind was clear. Mo Hua waved her left hand and knocked over the altar. He pulled Zhang Quan''s portrait of his ancestor to the ground. Then he picked up a pile of things such as incense burner, iron cup, candlestick, etc., and smashed it on it. After smashing it, he stepped on the portrait twice. The portrait became honest immediately... Mo Hua snorted coldly in her heart. "Do you still want to be fooled by me?" "I won''t beat the same routine for the second time!" Seeing that the portrait was no longer moving, Mohua folded it together, rubbed it randomly, and stuffed it into the storage bag. In just over a dozen breaths, the corpse control bell and the portrait were obtained. The storage bag of ink painting is also full of storage. No need to delay, its a good time to get off! Mo Hua did not drag her back at all. She left the altar with a few vertical steps, then turned over the beam, untied the formation, and easily escaped from Zhang Quan''s secret room... At this moment, Zhang Quan was still unaware of it. He stood on the outer wall of the zombie village, looking at the formation in front of him, and his eyes were full of disbelief. The formation is really broken! Some of them are invalid, some are destroyed, and some are short-circuited when the formation is opened and the spiritual power is self-destructed. Why? Why is it bad? Obviously, when he saw it two days ago, all the formations were still fine. But in less than two days, the entire zombie village was destroyed, as if a whole layer of skin was stripped off? Who broke it? Who can have such great ability to destroy all the formations in his zombie village in such a short period of time? Is it a formation master? But which formation master can have such high means in Nanyue City? Zhang Quan was both frightened and angry, and he said sternly: "Go and invite Mr. Yan over!" The corpse repairman said stutteringly: "Mr. Yan, please don''t want to come..." Zhang Quan glared and said in a cold voice: "Where are others?" "Mr. Yan''s room has been sealed, we... cannot be opened..." The corpse cultivator hesitated. Zhang Quan''s eyes turned cold, "Take me there." Soon Zhang Quan arrived at Teacher Yans room. The room was mottled everywhere, with signs of being hit, but the door was still closed. It seems that someone strengthened the formation from the room, making the walls solid and unable to be broken from outside. Zhang Quan''s eyes turned cold, he took action and slapped the door with a palm. There was a crack in the door, but Zhang Quan was also shocked and his palm was slightly numb. Zhang Quan looked solemn. Who set up the formation? What is the mere first-grade formation so hard? Zhang Quan devoted all his strength to activate his spiritual power, and his palms were full of strength. It took him half a cup of tea to break the door. The door was broken, and Zhang Quan looked at it carefully. There is no figure in the room. Not only that, the things were also cleaned up. This man surnamed Yan actually ran away? "The formation master does not have a good thing!" Zhang Quan was so angry that he gritted his teeth, and felt his heart was numb and his thoughts were in chaos. How did this Yan run away? Did he run away by himself, or did someone come to save him? Who saved it? How to save it? Is the formation of the zombie village a tampered with this surname Yan? He cooperated inside and outside, colluded with outsiders, and intended to destroy the zombie village. Now that the incident happened, I fled for fear of guilt. Or, someone secretly... Zhang Quan suddenly stopped. In the secret... Concealment? As far as he knows, there is only one person who can hide from the foundation-building consciousness and sneak into the zombie village without knowing it. That little devil who knows concealment? ! Zhang Quan frowned, and then he felt something was wrong again. There is a dust array in the zombie village, and that little devil shouldn''t be able to get in... "No," Zhang Quan suddenly shook his head and turned his mind sharply: "The man surnamed Yan has a strange intention. There must be a problem with the dust array he set up, and he will definitely not be able to prevent that little devil!" It is even possible that these two people are in the same group! Zhang Quan was furious, and then his heart jumped violently. Hiddenhidden He changed color and said, "Altar!" Zhang Quan remembered that if Mo Hua really hid in, everything he did might be seen clearly. Even including, he opened the altar to sacrifice bell just now! Zhang Quan urged his body to the extreme, but in just a moment, he returned to his room. The door lock on the door was safe and sound, and the formation was intact. Zhang Quan breathed a sigh of relief, but when he opened the door lock, as soon as he entered the door, he saw the shattered screen. Zhang Quan''s legs became weak and he almost couldn''t stand firm. It''s over! He staggered and walked into the secret room. When he looked closely, his scalp was numb. In the secret room, there was a mess. The altar was knocked over and incense ashes were scattered all over the floor. The candle was extinguished and the iron cup was turned over. Zhang Quan shook his hands and lowered his head and flipped around the ground, but no matter how he searched, he couldn''t find it. The copper bell for sacrifice is gone... Zhang Quan looked up again. The portrait of the ancestor is gone... Zhang Quan was so angry that his blood and his heart attacked, and he shouted: "Where is my corpse control bell?" "Where is my ancestor?!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 448 Extremely angry Chapter 448: I am so angry Zhang Quan vomited blood in anger. Mo Hua was already running far away with his corpse control bell in his arms and his ancestors. Under the dark night, the monks are in the melee. Ink painting hides its body with concealment technique, and walks like flowing water with passing water. It travels through the zombie village, avoiding all attacks and spells, passing by in the bushes, without touching the leaves. Until one roof, Mo Hua stopped, let go of his spiritual sense and found Situ Fang. Situ Fangzheng and the two elders of the Situ family fought with several zombies controlled by the corpse cultivators. After repelling the enemy, while breathing for a moment, a crisp voice shouted: Sister Situ. Situ Fang looked at the open space on one side. After a while, Mo Hua showed off her figure and said with a smile: "I''ve grabbed the corpse control bell." Situ Fang was stunned, "You actually got it?" Mo Hua shook his little hand, holding three copper bells in his hand. These copper bells are more delicate, tied with blood ropes, and the patterns on them are more complex. You can tell at a glance that the zombies they control are also more powerful. Not only Situ Fang, but Situ Jin and another serious elder Situ were all shocked. Not long after the battle, the opponent''s trump card was stolen? Situ Fang was shocked first, then she was overjoyed and said with a look of excitement: "Two elders, let''s fight quickly and take down the zombie village!" "good!" The two elders of the Situ family nodded. Without iron corpses, they would no longer be afraid and would not be scruples in taking action. Two foundation-building leaders took the lead in fighting, and the Situ family''s monks were invincible for a while. Corpse cultivators also took the corpse blood pill, and their cultivation increased dramatically and turned into dead corpses. But these corpse cultivators are originally qi cultivation, and their skills are average. No matter how much they take drugs, they are not the opponent of foundation-building cultivators. Its just a little longer. Mo Hua found Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi again, "Let''s capture Zhang Quan, don''t let him run away!" Bai Zisheng was overjoyed: "Okay!" Zhang Quan really wants to run away. The zombie village cannot be guarded. The formation was broken, and there was no corpse control bell, and the iron corpse could not be controlled. It was only a matter of time before the corpse village was broken. If things cannot be done, then there is no need to do them. Keep the green mountains there, and dont be afraid of burning firewood. Zhang Quan packed up some key things, then changed into an ordinary robber''s clothes, mixed in the crowd, trying to sneak away. The zombie village was in chaos, and the monks who were chasing and fleeing were everywhere. For a moment, no one noticed Zhang Quan. But he can deceive others, but he can''t deceive in Mo Hua. When Mo Hua found that Zhang Quan was missing, he gently stepped onto a high shelf in the zombie village, urging his spiritual sense to the extreme. In the chaotic battle situation, the spiritual power of the monk is clearly visible. It is strong or weak, what color is, what attributes are divided into. Mo Hua looked around and found a deep breath of spiritual power in a corner of the wall. The spiritual power is earth-gray, with a gloomy air, and is restrained with great force, as if afraid that others will find out. Mo Hua pointed his little hand from afar, "Where is it!" Bai Zisheng looked in the direction of his finger. Sure enough, I saw a monk dressed in a robber, huddled in the corner, pretending to be afraid, and then his eyes were too long and he found an opportunity to escape. "Baby, where can I run?" Bai Zisheng shouted loudly, waved his right hand, took out the spear, the gun was powerful, and his body was like a dragon, and he headed straight for Zhang Quan. At the same time, Bai Zixi twisted his hand and three golden sword energy gathered. The white fire on the sword also flashed through the air and flew towards Zhang Quan. Zhang Quan''s scalp was numb and he hurriedly got up and fled, but when he turned around in a mess, his right shoulder was still picked by Bai Zisheng''s spear tip and a blood mark was drawn. At the same time, Bai Zixi''s sword energy also arrived. Zhang Quan hid two times, but was pierced by the third method, his shoulders, the sword light thorned the wound, and the white spiritual fire was burning, and the pain was unbearable. Fuck you guys! Zhang Quan was extremely angry, but extremely helpless. He could only run. Now he has seen all his moves and his trump card has been stolen. It is impossible for him to be the opponent of this man and a woman, two young monks. What''s more, now that the foreign enemy is surrounded by him, he will definitely die if he continues to drag him down. Zhang Quan used earth escape again. The zombie village is built against the mountain, with lots of earth and rocks on the ground, many houses and caves. In addition, the night is dark, and the battle situation is extremely chaotic. Therefore, the earth escape is more hidden and not easy to be noticed. But before he could escape far, he heard a whistle and a fireball arrived in an instant and hit the ground. The fire-type spiritual power was transmitted to him through the ground, and it was slightly burning and not very powerful. But fireball technique is just a guide. What followed was a sharp spear and a golden sword energy. Zhang Quan was shot again and was hit by a sword energy in the back. He quickly withdrew from the escape technique and looked around. Sure enough, he saw a familiar, small figure sitting cross-legged, his fingertips gathered with a fireball, looking at him with a smile. As soon as he saw this smiling face, Zhang Quan''s head buzzed and his scalp trembled. He felt the blood and energy in his body pouring into his head, so angry that he couldn''t speak. After a long time, he trembled, pointed to the ink painting, and said angrily: "Did you steal my...my stuff?" Mo Hua looked innocent, "What''s it?" Zhang Quan said angrily: "My corpse control bell!" "Oh," Mo Hua seemed to have "thinked" and pulled out of the storage bag, and pulled out several bells, and said in confusion: "This thing belongs to you. I see it is placed there and no one wants it, so I''ll keep it for the time being." After saying that, Mo Hua stuffed the copper bell into his storage bag again. Zhang Quan looked at Mo Hua with his own eyes, took out his corpse control bell, and then watched him with his own eyes, stuffing his corpse control bell into his own storage bag, and his eyes turned red for a moment. Zhang Quan gritted his teeth and said: "Then my...ancestor..." Ancestor? The ink painting took it out of the storage bag for a while and grabbed a large ball of crumpled paper-like thing: "Is this your ancestor?" Zhang Quan vomited blood. "Okay! OK! OK!" He said three "goods", his eyes were blood red and blood-covered, and his voice was hoarse: "You rob me of the corpse control bell and insult my ancestors of the Zhang family. Even if I die today, I will crush you to ashes!" After saying that, he flipped his right hand and took out a bright red pill. This pill is even redder than the corpse blood pill he took before, so red that it seemed to be bleeding. The moment he took out the pill, Bai Zisheng noticed it and wanted to pick the pill away with a spear. Bai Zixi also condensed a sword energy, trying to cut off his wrist and interrupt him to take drugs. Zhang Quan gritted his teeth and blocked his left arm, forcing Bai Zisheng''s shooting skills. Then he turned slightly and ate Bai Zixi''s sword energy. Then he tried his best to take the blood-index pill in his hand. But before he could enter, a quick fireball roared and hit Zhang Quan''s right hand accurately, burning his palms black, and burning the pills in his hand to ashes. Zhang Quan was angry and lost his mind. Fireball technique again? ! Its this little devil again! Zhang Quan was so angry that he became a little numb. But Mo Hua is still mocking him: "You have a trick to show off your skills?" "If you want to have only these small tricks that cannot be on the table, then your corpse control bell will be mine, and your ancestors will be gone..." Old ancestor, its gone When Zhang Quan heard this, his eyes were so angry that he wanted to say something, but before he could speak, he rolled his eyes, blood was overflowing from the corner of his mouth, and he fell straight down. Bai Zisheng walked forward and kicked Zhang Quan. Zhang Quanquan did not respond. Bai Zisheng frowned and looked up and said, "Mo Hua, you made him angry to death." No Ink painting was stunned. After all, he is also a leader and a corpse refiner. He will not be so unbearable. "Didn''t it mean that people who refined corpses have a cold heart? Is it so easy to be angry?" Mo Hua muttered. "No matter how cold and thin it is, you can''t help but get angry with him..." Bai Zisheng said helplessly. Mo Hua scratched his head, "I didn''t annoy him much, that''s it, I just told the truth..." Are you "telling the truth"? Bai Zisheng was speechless. "Wait a minute..." Mo Hua jumped off the shelf, let go of his spiritual sense, peeked at Zhang Quan''s spiritual power, and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief: "I was just dizzy, I didn''t die of anger." "Look for Sister Situ, use a silver needle to seal his meridians, and then use the iron lock of Daotingsi to lock him up." Mo Hua thought about it and said: "By the way, I have to feed some elixirs to silence him, otherwise I will be really angry..." Bai Zisheng nodded, "Okay." Capturing Zhang Quan, who was half dead, was equivalent to breaking the zombie village. The follow-up event was to chase and suppress corpses and repairmen, clear away the remnants, count the counterfeit villages and deal with casualties. These final things are mainly done by Situ Fang and the monks of the Situ family. Bai Zisheng took the initiative to help, but he was not satisfied with the fight. Mo Hua took advantage of this period and took Bai Zixi to turn the zombie village to the sky. The caves that I had not entered, the doors that I had not opened, and the coffins that I had not lifted were all carefully searched by Mo Huazhong. (This chapter ends) Chapter 449 Deep water Chapter 449: Deep water Mo Hua searched the zombie village from beginning to end again. All formations are dismantled, no one is left; All warehouses are open, no one is left; All secret rooms are exposed, no one is missing... Ink paintings have drawn a lot of things. Most of the ink paintings were not taken for spiritual stones, spiritual weapons, and elixirs. These are considered spoils and we have to share them together. Moreover, some spiritual weapons and elixirs are full of evil and unclean, and it is useless to hold the ink painting. The spoils collected from the zombie village will be counted by the Situ family, and then reported to the court, and then rewarded by the Dao court on the merits. In the end, there will definitely be a stroke in the hands of Mo Hua. Although I wont get too many spirit stones after Ive been deducted from it, at least Ive passed the bright road. And they will also make more merits. Daotingsi''s merits are more important than those of the spirit stone. But apart from the spirit stone elixir, Im not polite about some strange things. Especially related to formations. I would rather kill the wrong one than let it go, and I will accept all the ink paintings. There is a decisive formation in the zombie village. The ink painting speculated that the ultimate array was drawn on the corpse control bell. Now that the corpse control bell has been obtained, the ink painting has not had time to look closely. I dont know if there is really a paradise in the copper bell. But just in case, you still need to prepare more. Even if the ultimate formation is not in the copper bell, it is still in the zombie village. Mo Hua searched all the things that were painted with formations in the zombie village to avoid any omissions when deciding the ultimate formation. In addition, there are other formations in the zombie village. For example, the formation drawn on the dry ink screen is separated from the category of the five elements and involves the field of formations that are not familiar to the ink painting. There are many other objects similar to screens in the village. The formations on these objects are also of different styles. Obviously, it was not from Yan Teaching, but I dont know who did it. Therefore, in order to broaden the horizons of the formation, improve the experience of the formation, and enhance the knowledge of the formation, Mo Hua decided to take all these objects back, dismantle them one by one, and study them carefully. Pick the ink painting while turning it over. But his storage bag was too small and he couldn''t hold it after a while. Ink painting is a little worried. Bai Zixi took out a brand new storage bag embroidered with auspicious clouds and phoenix patterns and said crisply: This bag is big. Mo Hua''s eyes lit up and she said with a smile: "Thank you, senior sister!" So Mo Hua lost all his worries, let go of his spiritual sense, searched in the village while picking for things containing the formation. The things you picked were put into Bai Zixi''s storage bag. In this way, the ink painting was picked up and Bai Zixi put it in a bag. The two of them walked around and plundered the zombie village for another round. It was not until the sky was getting brighter that the two of them returned home and filled a top-quality storage bag. On the other hand, Situ Fang also brought the monks from the Situ family to almost complete the corpse village. All the ink paintings of spirit stones are left to them. The Situ family mobilized a large number of troops this time. Mobilizing personnel requires a lot of spirit stones. Although this battle was successful, it was inevitable that some monks would suffer casualties, and these casualties also needed spiritual stone pensions. Afterwards, everyone gathered together. Situ Fang and the two elders of the Situ family thanked Mo Hua and the other two. Without the help of Mo Hua and the other three, their casualties would probably be greater in this battle, and it is still unknown whether they can successfully capture the zombie village. After all, the counterfeit formation is tight, and the iron corpse is invulnerable to swords and guns, and it is still very difficult to fight head-on. Mo Hua waved his hand and said, "You''re welcome." Then he asked, "What should I do next?" Situ Jin stroked his beard and thought for a while, but did not hide it from the ink painting, but said the truth: "After we counted it, we did not go to Nanyuecheng Daotingsi, but instead reported to the court through the Situ family''s relationship and connections, using the name of Nanshancheng Daotingsi next door." "Nanshan City Dao Tingsi?" Situ Jin nodded, "The chief secretary of Nanshan City, his wife is surnamed Situ." Ink painting will understand. Situ Jin continued: "This credit will be counted on Miss Fang in Nanyue City." "Of course," Situ Jin looked at the ink painting and said, "Mr., you will also count it on you. In addition to the spirit stone, there are also the merits distributed by the Dao Ting." "As for the number of merits or fewer merits, it depends on the operation of the Daoting." After all, as long as there are people, there will be division of interests. Wherever clear water flows through, three layers of oil will be scraped out. Situ Jin said again: "In addition, the Situ family also has some gifts, so I will give them to the young gentleman..." After all, this time, thanks to Mo Hua, they had this opportunity to make contributions. Sometimes, such things are not even bought with Hua Ling Stone. With this contribution, Miss Fang will also be valued by the family. There are not many promising children in their group. Situ Fang is diligent in practicing and doing things seriously, and is one of the best. So Situ Jin is still very grateful for ink paintings. "Where is, elder, please be polite..." Mo Hua was humble, but still couldn''t help it and said curiously: "What kind of gift do you give me..." Situ Jin was stunned and couldn''t help laughing. This young man has a open mind and is really a real person. Situ Jin smiled and said, "Mr. I may not like common things like spirit stones. The Situ family will prepare some family-borne array books to give them to the young master to make some good relationships..." I want to say that I like common things like spirit stones and other common things. But when you say this, you lose your face. Ink painting is so embarrassed to say it. But he was still very happy with the knowledge of formation. I dont know what kind of formation book the Situ family will give me. Thank you: "Thank you, elder, and thank you Sister Situ!" Situ Fang saw that Mo Hua accepted the kindness of their Situ family and nodded with a smile. Later, Zhang Quan was detained by Situ Jin and sent to Daotingsi. These zombies and coffins were also counted and will be handled by the Daotingsi. The corpse refining coffin is a magical artifact and is to be destroyed. Zombies are very harmful. After they get out of control, they will run wild, wander around, devouring the flesh and blood of living people. Corpse poison can also easily cause corpses to transform into monks. Therefore, generally zombies will be burned and destroyed by the Daotingsi, without leaving any harm. But these things have nothing to do with ink painting. Situ Fang still has the final matter to be handled, and she also has to wait for Nanshan City Daotingsi to come and hand over some affairs. She will be very busy next time. Teaching Yan was sent back to Nanyue City by the monks from the Situ family. After the incident in the zombie village, Mo Hua also said goodbye and went back with Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi. At this time, the sky was bright, and the morning glow was spreading all over the sky, sprinkling on the road. The three of them walked side by side, stepping on the rocks and glowing in the sunset. Although the mountains were desolate, there was also a bit of wild scenery, and walked back step by step. Bai Zisheng said unfortunately on the road: "I couldn''t kill Zhang Quan..." He wanted to kill Zhang Quan when he was dizzy, but Mo Hua did not give in. "There is someone behind Zhang Quan. I want to save his life and find a way to find out who this person is." Mo Hua said. "Zhang Quan won''t say it." "Then he can''t help." Bai Zisheng asked, "You don''t want to ask Zhang Quan in person, right?" Mo Hua nodded. Bai Zisheng hesitated and said, "You''d better not go..." Mo Hua was a little confused, "Why?" Bai Zisheng said: "If you make Zhang Quan angry with that kind of virtue, even if he dies and is cut into pieces, he will definitely not tell you anything." Mo Hua was stunned, "His measure will not be so small." Bai Zisheng was speechless: "I think his magnanimity is quite big. If he is a little smaller, he will be so angry that you will be angry long ago..." Mo Hua frowned and said in a low voice: "Am I that annoying?" Why didnt he notice it himself? Bai Zisheng sighed, "It is the most annoying thing that you look innocent and angry." Mo Hua didn''t believe it, so he turned around and asked Bai Zixi: "Sister Sister, am I angry?" Bai Zixi''s beautiful eyes moved slightly and said softly: "fine." Mo Hua nodded, thinking that the junior sister was right. Bai Zisheng glanced at his sister and could only shake his head helplessly. The three of them walked side by side for a while, and Bai Zisheng suddenly remembered something and asked again: "How many zombies are there in the zombie village?" Mo Hua said without thinking: "Five iron corpses, six hundred and thirty-seven walking corpses." "You really counted?" "That''s nature." Mo Hua nodded. He may be more clearer than Zhang Quan, the head of the zombie village. Bai Zisheng smacked his lips, "So many..." Mo Hua shook her head and said, "No, not enough..." Bai Zisheng was slightly stunned, "Isn''t it enough?" Mo Hua nodded and said, "Not enough!" Bai Zisheng was a little confused. Mo Hua explained: "Zhang Quan''s corpse refining method is inherited from his ancestors. He bought corpses and refining corpses for at least decades and at most hundreds of years. Over the years, it is impossible for him to become zombies only..." "And he is not practicing alone. He built a zombie village, robbers killed people, mine cultivators bought corpses, and one or two hundred zombies were also practicing corpses. Over time, the zombies refined are definitely not a small number." Bai Zisheng also frowned, "Who has other places to hide the corpse?" "It''s not hidden, it may be sold." Mo Hua remembers the story of "sending the body" that Zhang Quan said. He refined a corpse, which was impossible to "send" to others. There must be some kind of transaction in it. However, these things are still foggy for the time being and there are no clues. Bai Zisheng sighed, "The water is so deep..." Mo Hua nodded and couldn''t help looking at the other side. At this time, they had already walked to Nanyue City, and the other side of the road was the mine. It was already morning, the morning glow dissipated and the sunlight became hot. The mine was hot. Mining repairmen started construction under the scorching sun. Their heads were scorching sun, their feet were on hot rocks, their bodies were covered with whip marks and their bodies were blackened, their hands were chapped, and their backs were bent. Under the insult of the supervisor, they worked hard and numb. They are alive, and every breath is extremely difficult. Like a person drowning in deep water, he can''t breathe due to suffocation. Mo Hua''s eyes moved slightly and she murmured: "The water in Nanyue City is very deep..." "That is why these mine repairmen live in dire straits..." (This chapter ends) Chapter 450 Open the coffin Chapter 450 Opening the coffin Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi heard Mo Hua''s words and saw the hardships of the mining cultivation with their own eyes. They also frowned and were a little silent. The atmosphere was a little low for a moment. Mo Hua thought about it, and suddenly pointed his finger to the north and said: "Let''s go to the mountains and forests over there first." Bai Zisheng was stunned and said, "What are you doing in the mountains and forests?" Mo Hua said: "Aren''t you going to eat a mountain pig? There is one there. I will catch it and make it for you to eat." Bai Zisheng was stunned for a moment, then he was overjoyed and couldn''t help but pat Mo Hua on the shoulder: "I am worthy of being my good junior brother!" Bai Zixi also smiled slightly. The three of them went to the forest and caught a boar. The first-grade late-stage pig is no match for the three. After catching the pig, Mo Hua took the pig back and according to the method taught by her mother, it removed the fishy smell, dissolved the blood stains, added spicy seasonings, and stewed in the pot. The pork is very hard and tough, and it takes a little longer to stew. It took a full day to spread the fragrance. After the ink painting is cut, put it in a plate and bring it to the wine for Teacher Yan and Mr. Zhuang. Teacher Yan also lives in the cave for the time being. When he has time, he will visit Mr. Zhuang. The two sat in the yard, blowing the wind, drinking wine, eating meat, talking about the past of the Xiaoling Yin Sect and the rise and fall of the Daling Yin Sect behind it. Teacher Yan praised this mountain pork. He never expected that not only did he learn the formation of ink painting well, but he also made the meals of a very good level. Mr. Zhuang took a bite and nodded slightly. In terms of taste, although it is worse than what I ate in Tongxian City before, it feels a lot in my mouth and heart. After all, he was his little apprentice and did it for him personally. Under the big tree in the courtyard, three people sat side by side. Bai Zisheng feasted and wanted to eat all of a pig. Bai Zixi eats very kindly, behaves calmly, softly and elegantly. Mo Hua took a few bites and nodded with satisfaction. The weather is hot and the trees are cool. The breeze blows through the trees, shaking the mottled shadows of the trees. Mo Hua suddenly felt that such a life was also good... There is a master, a senior brother, and a senior sister. There are also old friends like Yan Teach come to visit. I just dont know how long it will take for such a day... After eating and drinking, Mo Hua began to do some serious tasks. He wanted to deduce the Lingshu Formation pattern, comprehend the Lingshu Formation, and use this 12-story formation to sharpen the spiritual consciousness, so as to further the spiritual consciousness and enter the realm of the first-level thirteen-story. The thirteen lines are the limit of spiritual consciousness of monks in the early stage of foundation building. Ink painting can also take a key step towards building the foundation. The Lingshu array needs to be deduced. The first thing to be studied is Zhang Quans corpse control bell. The corpse control bell is a kind of evil weapon that is integrated on the surface and the formation is hidden inside. Mo Hua didnt know much about refining weapons, and had no idea how to start, and didnt know how to disassemble them. Finally, Bai Zixi read some Taoist scriptures before he figured out the method of dismantling them. It is very troublesome to disassemble the corpse control bell, and requires considerable knowledge of refining tools and some special refining methods. Bai Zixi patiently explained the ink painting, but the ink painting was confused when he listened. In addition to formations, most of the other Taoist skills are not very proficient in ink painting, and are far inferior to Bai Zixi. So Bai Zixi can only remove the corpse control bell. Bai Zixi took out a small refining furnace from somewhere, which was exquisite in style and expensive in material, and the fire was condensed like mercury. Then she took out a series of refining tools from her storage bag. There are gold scissors, silver tweezers, jade needles, etc. I have never seen these refining tools before. He has only seen a sledgehammer... It is the big hammer that Master Chen swung when he was refining his weapons. Bai Zixi explained to ink painting: "The specifications of spiritual tools are different, and the tools used for refining tools are different. Swords, guns, swords and halberds are generally used for hammers; rings, bells, pendants, bells, pendants, and pendants will be more refined." "Uh-huh." Mo Hua looked admiring and nodded repeatedly. After that, Bai Zixi began to demonstrate how to disassemble the corpse control bell for ink painting. She first placed the corpse control bell on the fire and burned it. She took it off when it reached a certain heat. Then, she used gold scissors, silver tweezers, or twisted the jade needle, and separated the two layers inside and outside the corpse control bell with a little bit. Bai Zixi was doing it with ease. I looked at the ink painting, but I was still confused. He raised his head and was about to ask something when he saw Bai Zixi''s eyes as autumn water, his eyes focused, and occasionally blinked, and his slender eyelashes flashed slightly. Mo Hua looked a little fascinated and forgot what to say for a moment. After a while, Bai Zixi took apart the corpse control bell, raised her eyes, looked at Mo Hua, and said in a gentle voice: "Do you understand?" Mo Hua felt a little guilty and looked away: "I understand..." Bai Zixi nodded with satisfaction. The corpse control bell was taken apart by Bai Zixi. Mo Hua gathered her mind, calmed down, and studied the formation on the bell. But soon, Mo Hua frowned. The formation on the corpse control bell is not the ultimate formation... The above formation is based on the Five Elements Water System, transforming water into blood, and coagulating human blood, and using the blood formation to control the iron corpse. It is not the Lingshu array that emphasizes spiritual power control, which is not speculated before. Ink painting was very disappointed. "Isn''t it right?" Bai Zixi asked. "Yes." Mo Hua nodded. Bai Zixi suggested: "Do you want to see other formations in the zombie village?" "good." So Bai Zixi opened the storage bag and asked Bai Zisheng to help him place all the objects of various sizes and large and small zombies in the zombie village that he had plundered before in the yard. Ink painting breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, I prepared it in advance. The complete spiritual master formation is not in the corpse control bell, so it must be in the corpse village. Now that the formation of the zombie village has been moved by himself, he doesn''t believe that he can''t find it. So the ink paintings began to look for them one by one. The formation is simple and can be seen through at a glance, and throw it back into the storage bag. If there are rare formations, record the formation patterns in ink paintings. Some objects are hidden very deeply and obscurely, so I will make a mark separately and then take apart and study it carefully. Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi are also helping. Their spiritual consciousness is not enough and they can''t learn the ultimate formation, but they can still tell it. In this way, I searched for a day. Still nothing was found. Mo Hua obtained some unpopular and rare formations, but these formations are not the ultimate formations. Its strange Mo Hua frowned. "Can this formation not be in the zombie village?" Bai Zisheng asked. Mo Hua thought about it and shook her head, "It''s unlikely..." The formation is always used. The spiritual hub formation on the zombie is incomplete. It is impossible for the zombie to have a formation on the zombie. The corresponding means of controlling the zombie are not blessed by the same formation. "Has something been missed?" Mo Hua muttered. "In the zombie village, have you plundered everything that is touched with a little formation?" Bai Zisheng said in confusion, "What else can I miss it?" What were missing? Ink painting will pass through Zhang Quan again in his mind. Baihua Tower, earth escape technique, corpse blood pill, corpse raising coffin, walking corpse, iron corpse, corpse control bell, corpse village, Zhang family ancestor... I thought about the ink painting several times, and suddenly I was shocked: "Iron Corpse!" Bai Zisheng was puzzled, "Iron Corpse?" "Yes." Mo Hua nodded and hurriedly said: "There is a spiritual hub formation on the body of the corpse, and the iron corpse naturally has it..." "I thought before that the zombies and iron corpses were controlled by the corpse control bell." "The formation patterns on their bodies should be the same, with at most formation strengths, and there are some differences." "But there is no spiritual hub formation on the corpse control bell now. The formation of corpse control is likely to be drawn on the iron corpse!" "Zhang Quan used the corpse control bells, the iron corpse, and then used the spiritual pivot formation on the iron corpse to radiate to control more corpses!" Bai Zixi''s eyes were surprised. Bai Zisheng also opened his mouth wide, "How did you think of this?" Mo Hua said: "The principle of formation is to know all kinds of formations. If you learn more formations, you will naturally think of them." Bai Zisheng thought, "It''s very likely." "Where is the iron corpse?" Mo Hua asked. "In Daotingsi." Mo Hua immediately stood up and said, "No need to delay, let''s go find Sister Situ and ask for an iron corpse." The three of Mo Hua went to find Situ Fang. Situ Fang said in surprise: "What do you want the iron corpse to do?" Mo Hua said: "Research and research." Situ Fang was a little confused. Is this something that can be studied... What to study? Its impossible to study corpse refining. Mo Hua said, "It has to do with the formation." Situ Fang was slightly stunned, and understood a little in her heart, but she still frowned and said, "It''s very dangerous." "It''s okay," Mo Hua promised, "I am a formation master. I draw more dot formations to ensure that even if it gets out of control, it will not make any waves." After saying that, Mo Hua added, "I will return it after research." Situ Fang hesitated for a moment, nodded and said: "Okay, but you have to keep a low profile and not let others know." Mo Hua smiled and said, "Thank you Sister Situ!" The smile is clear and sincere. Situ Fang shook her head helplessly, and she had no choice but to use the ink painting. There are a total of five iron corpses in the zombie village. Situ Fang gave a painting of ink. The iron corpse is hidden in the coffin, and the coffin needs to be pulled by a carriage. Mo Hua persuaded him again and coaxed Dabai for a long time before he secretly pulled the coffin with the iron corpse out of Daotingsi and sent it back to the cave. The same room as before. The ink painting re-enhanced the formation. Because I have to be imprisoned, we must be more cautious. The formations used in Mo Hua this time are at least first-grade reorganization formations. The formation is like a spider web, spreading all over every corner of the room. After preparation, Mo Hua was about to open the coffin. (This chapter ends) Chapter 451 Lingshu Chapter 451 Lingshu In the iron coffin, an iron corpse is sealed. Iron corpse is one level higher than the golf corpse. The flesh of the corpse is pale and rotten, and it contains corpse poison. Although it is not afraid of death, its strength is relatively average. It mainly relies on quantity and corpse poison to gain an advantage. The iron corpse''s skin is ashen, like cast iron, and has stronger strength, comparable to that of a monk in the early stage of foundation building. Refining iron corpses is more costly and takes longer. Similarly, it is more difficult to control the iron corpse. Only foundation-building monks can control iron corpses more stably by relying on foundation-building spiritual consciousness and using the corpse control bell as a guide. The corpse cultivator in the Qi Refining Stage has insufficient spiritual consciousness. After a long time of controlling the iron corpse, it is easy to cause the iron corpse to lose control, which will cause backlash. That''s why Zhang Quan thought about sacrificing the bell and enhanced the stability of corpse control by borrowing divine thoughts. Ink painting opens the iron coffin. An iron corpse with black and blue skin and iron face and fangs was lying in the coffin with her eyes closed. There is a rich corpse energy on the body, and there is a yin-green corpse poison flowing in the flesh and blood. Bai Zisheng held a spear in his hand, and the tip of the spear was lit on the forehead of the iron corpse to prevent the iron corpse from losing control and causing damage to Mo Hua. Bai Zixi also held a golden sword in his hand and stood beside Mo Hua. The ink painting used a dagger to cut open the iron corpse''s top, revealing its iron-blue and gloomy chest. There is nothing on the chest. But the eyes lit up in the ink painting. He really felt the breath of the ultimate formation. The ink painting used a dagger to cut the iron corpse''s chest several times, but the iron corpse''s skin was hard and not even a scratch was left. Mo Hua sighed and could only hand the dagger to Bai Zisheng, saying: "Senior brother, it''s up to you." Bai Zisheng took the dagger and said: "You stay away." Ink painting honestly retreated a few feet away. Bai Zisheng then activated his martial arts, wrapped the dagger with golden spiritual power, carefully cut it on the chest of the iron corpse, and peeled off the skin of the iron corpse''s chest. Under the epidermis, flesh and blood are green and corpse poison is filled with mist. And what condensed above the flesh and blood is indeed a blood-red, complex and profound formation! "Ink painting, come and take a look!" Bai Zisheng shouted. Mo Hua hurried over and stretched out his head to look at it. After looking at it for a moment, Mo Hua''s eyes lit up. Thats right! It is indeed a spiritual pivot formation with similar zombies, but the formation patterns are slightly different. He quickly took out the paper and pen and wrote down the pattern briefly. But as I remembered, the expression of the ink painting was a little wrong. He looked at the iron corpse and said in a deep voice: "Senior brother, this iron corpse is about to get out of control..." Bai Zisheng was stunned, "How do you know?" Mo Hua''s eyes were a little deep, "The formation is running, and someone is controlling this iron corpse... ''out of control''..." Bai Zisheng was shocked when he heard this. He immediately took out his spear and fixed the iron corpse in the iron coffin with one shot. At the same time, the iron corpse suddenly opened his eyes. The eyes were red, containing blood and tyranny. Its arms stretched forward, its iron claws were sharp and long, and its body was stiff, trying hard to stand up. But its body was killed by Bai Zisheng''s spear and could not be broken free for the time being. As it struggled, the blood array on the iron corpse''s chest gradually became clear. There seemed to be blood flowing between the array patterns. As the blood flowed, the sound gradually became louder, like a strange pulse sound. The redder the formation pattern, the heavier the violent aura of the iron corpse, and the greater the force of struggle. Bai Zisheng frowned and said: Get out of the way, I cant control it anymore! Bai Zixi took a light step and then stepped back lightly. Ink painting also took a few steps back. In just a few breaths, the iron corpse roared, and the corpse energy surged on its body. The surging force came, directly shaking Bai Zisheng and breaking free from the constraints of the spear. The iron corpse broke free from the bondage, with a ferocious look and a low roar like a monster, but it was not bloodthirsty or bloodthirsty. It seemed to know that no one could kill the monks in this room. The iron corpse jumped and wanted to break out. Once it escapes outside and enters Nanyue City, it can have a full meal, swallow its flesh and blood, and restore its blood and energy. The iron corpse crashed into the door and wanted to escape. But when the dense array patterns around the surrounding spider webs lit up, several spiritual shackles appeared, directly binding the iron corpse, making it unable to escape. The iron corpse was furious, and his iron claws were torn horizontally, destroying several formations, trying to break free. Before it could break free, Bai Zisheng''s spear had already attacked. Bai Zixi''s sword energy also ignited the white flames, taking the iron corpse''s head. The few fireballs in the ink painting flew accurately to the joints of the legs of the iron corpse. Inside the wing room, the formation was shaken and the spiritual power was overflowing. Despite the sound insulation formation, such a large amount of movement and the fluctuations of spiritual power were still transmitted. Yan Xiezheng in the courtyard was having tea with Mr. Zhuang. Yan Teach listened to the sound and said with confusion: "Is something happened?" Mr. Zhuang smiled indifferently: "It''s okay, the kids are just having fun." Teacher Yan was stunned and nodded as if he was unbelievable. In the wing room, the noise continued for a cup of tea and gradually calmed down. The formations inside the house were too dense by ink canvas, layer after layer, like silk holes, and the iron corpse could not escape. Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi''s Taoism is extremely powerful. There are also ink paintings attacking each other while taking advantage of the situation. So the iron corpse was quickly stopped. Bai Zisheng''s spear pierced through the throat of the iron corpse and fixed it on the ground. But the iron corpse''s limbs were still struggling and scratching. Bai Zisheng said: "My junior brother, is there any way to make it unable to move?" Mo Hua stared at the formation on the chest of the iron corpse and thought for a while: "Destroy this formation." Bai Zixi asked, "Have you learned it?" "Not yet." Mo Hua shook his head, "But I remember the formation pattern, and I will slowly comprehend it in the future." "Okay." Bai Zixi said in a crisp voice. Then she twisted her slender hands, and several golden sword lights condensed and flew out together, piercing through the iron corpse''s chest and destroying the blood formation above. The iron corpse struggled for a while and then gradually stopped moving. All three of them breathed a sigh of relief. "What should I do with this iron corpse?" Bai Zisheng asked. Mo Hua pondered and said, "It''s better to seal it in the iron coffin first. I will use the formation to suppress it so that it will not cause any more changes and run out." "Where is the ultimate formation?" "I''ve written it down." Bai Zisheng was a little disbelief, "How long has it been before you remember it?" "Yes." Mo Hua nodded and said with some uncertainty: "This ultimate formation doesn''t seem difficult..." "How can there be no difficulty in the ultimate formation?" Bai Zisheng said worriedly, "Don''t remember it wrong, it''s a waste of time." "It''s okay, even if I remember it wrong, there are four more sister Situ''s left." "Okay." Bai Zisheng said, and suddenly frowned: "Will the four iron corpses in Sister Situ''s place also get out of control?" "No." Mo Hua asserted, "Sister Situ and others can''t do formations. If they don''t move the formations, the iron corpse will not lose control..." "This iron corpse is out of control because it is afraid of being discovered." "Someone doesn''t want me to see the formation on the iron corpse heart vein..." Mo Hua held his chin and said in contemplation. Bai Zisheng nodded and said, "Then you study it carefully. I can''t help with the formation, but if you need to fight, you must call me." "Yes." Mo Hua agreed. In the following time, the ink painting was used to study the formations on zombies. The formations on the zombies and the formations on the iron zombies are combined, which are a relatively complete array with self-consistent spiritual power, with beginning and end, and the formation patterns echo each other. And this ultimate formation is the Lingshu formation. A few days later, Mo Hua sat in the yard, looking at the formation in front of him, feeling a little stunned. He has been able to draw this ultimate formation. This is far beyond the expectations of ink painting. In Mo Hua originally thought that learning the spiritual pivot formation would not only mean that it would take some time to comprehend the special operating rules of spiritual power. But I learned this spiritual shrub array very quickly. In just a few days, he was able to master the formation. Mo Hua tried to draw the Lingshu array on a toy wooden tiger. This tiger was made by Puppet and gave it to ink painting. After Mu Laohu painted the formation, Mo Hua stuffed a spirit stone in and activated it with his spiritual power. He found that he could actually control the movement of the wooden tiger with his spiritual sense. Walking or sitting, running or lying, lying or jumping, lifelike. Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi both found it quite novel after seeing it. Generally, you can move toys in the cultivation world by yourself. In the Mo Hua is in Tongxian City, I have bought a lot of these toys, stuffed some broken spirit stones into it, and with the spiritual power, the puppet will run forward "khahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha But its actions are mechanical and fixed. It is different from the ones made ink paintings now. This wood tiger can be controlled by spiritual sense and makes many subtle movements. The two seem to be different, but the formations involved are very different. One is a shallow formation that only requires a few array patterns. The other one needs a 1st grade twelve-patterned array that exceeds the grade. Mo Hua carefully studied the principles of the Lingshu array. I found out that what Teacher Yan said before was right. The core of this ultimate formation is indeed in the word "control". It is to differentiate spiritual power into more detailed hairsprings, and through these spiritual power hairsprings, it can complete fine and meticulous control. But that''s all? Is what I have understood is just the shallow layer of the formation? Is there anything more profound that I havent comprehended? Mo Hua frowned. And in addition to understanding the rules of the Lingshu Formation, he found that there was another problem with this formation. This formation may still not be a complete spiritual hub formation. It has obviously taken effect, but why is it not complete? Mo Hua thought about it for a long time but couldnt figure it out. It was not until he remembered that the out-of-control iron corpse suddenly realized. The out of control of the iron corpse is actually a "out of control" under the control of the formation. In other words, iron corpses control the walking corpses, and iron corpses are also controlled by some control. The spiritual pivot array on the iron corpse and the walking corpse can basically form a cycle of spiritual power to achieve the effect of the spiritual pivot array. But above the iron corpse, there is also a type of spiritual pivot formation. This type of spiritual hub formation is higher than the formations on iron corpses and walking corpses. It is an integral part of the higher level of the Lingshu array. In other words, what Mo Hua now masters is the middle and low-level spiritual pivot formation. This type of formation exceeds Mo Hua''s previous formation cognition. "The formation is indeed profound and profound..." Ink painting sighed again. If he expected it was not bad, the so-called spiritual hub formation was not a simple single formation. Instead, a special formation derived from a pair of formations, from top to bottom, from high to low, and formed a system. All spiritual hub formations are the same type of formation, but they are controlled step by step by step. The body of the zombie is the lowest-level spiritual hub array, with the lowest weight and can only be controlled by people. The body of the iron corpse is a higher level spiritual hub array, with a higher weight and can control the walking corpse. Since that''s the case, what must be left? I am controlling the iron corpse! Is it an evil weapon, a monk, or another zombie that controls the iron corpse? And this thing that does not know whether it is a thing, a person, or a corpse has the highest authority in the system of the Lingshu array, and can control the middle and lower levels, all the heart veins, and is painted with the Lingshu array. Dominate all the walking zombies and iron corpses! Just thinking about it makes the ink painting feel chilled. (This chapter ends) Chapter 452 resentment Chapter 452 Grudges "The water in Nanyue City is really deep..." Mo Hua sighed again. What kind of force is behind the zombie village, and who is behind Zhang Quan? Mo Hua has no idea yet. I can only see if Dao Tingsi can ask anything from Zhang Quan. Mo Hua didnt ask. Because Zhang Quan really wont tell him. Zhang Quan hated the ink paintings so much. I was almost **** to death by Mo Hua. Mo Hua went to ask him, it would be good if he didn''t make him angry and his brain congestion, but he would definitely not be able to ask anything. Now the clues of the Lingshu Formation and the Walking Zombie Village are all on Zhang Quan. Only by asking something out of Zhang Quan''s mouth can you continue to check it. Only by finding out the cultivators or forces behind Zhang Quan can you find a higher level of spiritual pivot formation pattern. Only ink painting can we restore the complete spiritual hub formation. And truly master the spiritual pivot formation of the twelve lines. For the rest of the time, Mo Hua is still carefully comprehending the incomplete spiritual hub formation. The Lingshu Formation is the key to this matter. Cultivators who can use the Spiritual Push Formation to control the Iron Corps should never be underestimated. The conspiracy hidden in Nanyue City is also certainly extraordinary. Prepare for the future and use the formation to break the formation. Only when you know more about formations and encounter dangers in the future can you think of solutions. After painting the formation this day, I steamed some tea and gave it to Mr. Zhuang for tea. After chatting for a few words, I said goodbye and gave it to Teacher Yan. Teacher Yan sat in the yard with a trance, worried and sad face. Mo Hua put the tea on the table, poured a cup of tea for Teacher Yan, and couldn''t help asking: "Teacher, do you have any worries?" Teacher Yan wanted to speak but stopped, and shook his head, "It''s nothing." Mo Hua''s eyes moved slightly, "Is it the traitor of Xiaoling Yin Sect?" The strict teaching was stagnant and said bitterly: "Do you know everything?" "Yeah." Mo Hua nodded, "Manager Mo told me everything." Teacher Yan was helpless and sighed: "My junior brother really can''t control his words..." Mo Hua asked, "Is that traitor in Nanyue City now?" Teacher Yan doesnt want to say much. Mo Hua blinked his big eyes and looked at him. Teacher Yan hesitated and said helplessly: "I don''t want to involve you in the sect''s grudges..." Mo Hua shook his head and said, "It''s okay, maybe I''ve been involved." Teacher Yan was stunned. After thinking about it, he felt that it was right. The Walking Zombie Village was led by Mo Hua, and he was involved, probably not a little bit. But Teacher Yan was still a little hesitant. Mo Hua whispered: "And I am very familiar with Nanyue City. I have some friendships with Lu Family, Nanyue Zong, Daotingsi, Mining Firm, and Baihualou. I can help you find out the news." Teacher Yan heard the point and widened his eyes and said: "Are you familiar with Baihualou?" Although he had never been there, he knew that this was a brothel when he heard the name. This kid is so young that he doesnt study well. Why did he go to such a place to hang out? Mo Hua waved his hand quickly and said: "I''m not familiar with it, but I know an elder named Su, who is very familiar with it..." "Elder Su?" "A foundation-building elder of Nanyue Sect." Mo Hua said. Teacher Yan was slightly stunned. He has been to Nanyue City for a few years and has known not many monks. Ink painting has only been here for a few months, why have you known so many monks? Teacher Yan remembered again that he heard from the elders of the Situ family that Mo Hua was already a first-class formation master. First-class formation master... He never expected that he hadn''t seen each other for two or three years. The student who had to ask for advice from him had now surpassed him and had officially established a first-grade formation master... This talent is really terrible... In Yan Zhishi''s heart, he was both excited and sad. Then he also figured it out that the ink painting looks young now, but he can''t be treated as an ordinary child. When walking in the zombie village, Mo Hua acted with courage and strategy, and was elusive. These strict teachings are seen. Even the corpse cultivators in the foundation-building stage of the Walking Corpse Village were played with by Mo Hua. And the reason why I was able to escape from the Walking Zhai was thanks to Mo Hua. Thinking of this, Teacher Yan''s attitude towards ink painting became much more serious without realizing it. He thought for a little while, sighed slightly, and then spoke to the ink painting: "That traitor is indeed in Nanyue City..." "How did you know?" "I have seen the formation he drew in Nanyue City." Teacher Yan sighed and continued: "Although after so many years, his formation has been sophisticated and his painting methods are very different, I can tell at a glance the subtle brushwork!" "I just asked around and didn''t know who these formations came from and where they came from..." Yan Zhixi looked disappointed. "What''s that traitor''s name?" Mo Hua asked. Teacher Yan seemed to remember his unbearable memories, and hesitated for a long time before slowly saying: "His surname is Shen and his name is Cai." "Shen Cai?" Mo Hua frowned, "It seems that there is no such person in Nanyue City..." He knows formation, and the strength of the formation is close to the first grade, or even above the first grade, and has been entrenched in Nanyue City for a long time. He will definitely not be an unknown person. Most of the well-known formation masters in Nanyue City have seen ink paintings. Even if I haven''t seen it, I have mostly heard of it. But there is no such person as "Shen Cai". Mo Hua asked, "Have you changed your name?" Teacher Yan nodded slightly, "I guess it''s not just a change of name and surname, but I''m afraid it''s also a change of appearance..." Teacher Yan gritted his teeth and said: "If he bullies his master and destroys his ancestors, he will be spitty to thousands of people. I guess he dare not keep that face." "This is troublesome..." Mo Hua murmured. The name has been changed, and my face has also changed. I dont know the identity, but only know some similar techniques for drawing arrays, which is indeed not easy to find. Once you inquire too much, it is easy to alert the enemy. The cultivation world is so big, if he is let go and go to him again, it is really a needle in a haystack. "Do you want to take revenge when you look for him?" Mo Hua asked carefully. A look of pain flashed in Yan''s eyes, and finally turned into a strong bitterness: "After so many years, my desire to take revenge has long faded. I just wanted to find him and asked him personally, and he would forget it if he stole the Lingshu Formation. Why did he kill his master? Master treats him so well..." After teaching Yan finished speaking, he sighed deeply: "There is another thing, which is the Lingshu Array Diagram." "I want to find this formation in my lifetime to comfort Master''s spirit in heaven." "Xiaoling Yin Sect is gone, but I hope that this formation can be passed on and will not be covered with dust forever..." Lingshu array diagram Mo Hua thought about it, took out a pattern and handed it to Teacher Yan: "Teacher, do you think this is the one?" Teacher Yan was stunned and glanced at the formation in Mo Hua''s hand, and was stunned. His hands were trembling, and he took the array diagram from Mo Hua''s hand. His pupils couldn''t help but vibrate and murmured: Thats rightyes right Teacher Yan looked at Mo Hua with an incredible face, "How did you get this...?" Ink painting is briefly mentioned: "This is restored based on the formation patterns on the bodies of the walking zombies and iron corpses, calculated based on the spiritual sense..." Decompositionrestore Self-teacher lost his mind for a while. He couldn''t understand... Teacher Yan was a little surprised. Only then did he realize that although he had read ink paintings above his level, he probably underestimated the formation level of ink paintings. The knowledge of this formation is not mentioned in a single word even with the formation inheritance of the Xiaoling Yin Sect Mo Hua said again: "But it''s a pity, this is just a part of the formation, not complete." Hearing the words, Yan Zhixi looked down and found that the formation was incomplete, with a little regretful expression. Then he thought of something again, and he had a little expectation in his heart and asked tentatively: "Can you learn it?" Mo Hua shook her head, "It''s not OK, I only learned a little." Teacher Yan was stunned, "A little bit?" "Yes." Mo Hua nodded, then took out a wooden tiger from the storage bag and placed it on the table. Teacher Yan was a little surprised, "This is..." "Inside this tiger, there is a part of the spiritual hub formation." Then the ink painting uses spiritual consciousness to control the wooden tiger. Mu Laohu was like he came back to life, running and rushing on the table, flipping and rolling, then walking upright, holding the teacup in his hands, and handed it to Teacher Yan, and bowed again. Teacher Yan opened his mouth wide and couldn''t speak. He is a formation master, so he understands that the various actions of this tiger under the urging of the formation contain extremely profound and complex formation principles. Ink painting gave Wood Tiger to Teacher Yan. Until Mo Hua said goodbye and left, Teacher Yan looked at the tiger and stared blankly. It took him a long time to recover. It''s the Lingshu Formation... And it does not contain evil and does not have any opportunistic methods. This is the first time he has seen someone in his life that he can use the spiritual pivot array to achieve such a subtle spirit control effect. Teacher Yan was shocked. At the same time, I felt a little relieved. It seems that over the years, the depression and ups and downs of a person searching everywhere, persevering in a daze, and struggling to seek revenge have been relieved. There was also a beam of light in the gray and depressing days. He was also a little bit able to see the way in front of him. Teacher Yan looked up at the sky, his expression was complicated, and he murmured: "Master, there are finally someone who can learn the ultimate formation of our Xiaoling Yin Sect..." "And I learned it with real integrity..." After leaving, ink painting was thinking about what Teacher Yan said. traitor of Xiaoling Yin Sect. Bully your master and destroy your ancestors hatred. Teacher Yan said that over the years, his desire to take revenge has long faded, but he still has a deep obsession in his eyes. The hatred is not strong, but the obsession is very heavy. The meaning is that he no longer hates it, but this traitor will die. Judging from the tone of strict teaching at that time, he was afraid that he would die with this traitor, and he was willing to do so. Mo Hua sighed. Although he is unwilling to admit it, the Taoism and Dharma that strictly teaches are actually very delicious. All his kung fu was spent on formations. Even if he and his enemies die together, it may be a bit difficult. If you really ask him to seek revenge, I am afraid that in the end, it will be dangerous to teach yourself strictly. Mo Hua thought about it and nodded. If you can''t avenge Liang Zhi can''t avenge him, then come and help him avenge him. Revenge with virtue and revenge with revenge. It is natural for him to avenge him for his kindness as a strict teacher. And Mo Hua also wanted to know whether the cultivator who served Zhang Quanhua''s Lingshu Evil Formation was a traitor to this little Lingyin Sect. Sorry, it''s a little late. There is another chapter later~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 453 Divine thought killing Chapter 453: Divine thought killing Zhang Quan, Lingshu Formation, and Xiaoling Yin Sects Traitor. These three are definitely related. However, there are not many clues and it is not easy to investigate. At present, formation is still important. In the yard where the breeze is coming, Mo Hua is still practicing the Lingshu Formation. Just as he was practicing, he suddenly felt that he had forgotten something. What have you forgotten? Mo Hua was stunned for a moment before he suddenly realized his memory. Zhang Quan''s ancestor was stuffed into the storage bag by himself... That statue of the Zhang familys ancestor! The portrait should be the ancestor of the Zhang family. Zhang Quan opened the altar to burn incense and worshipped the statue of the ancestors. He could use the divine thoughts of his ancestors to sacrifice and refine the corpse control bells. The picture contains divine thoughts. This shows that this image of the ancestor is probably a visual image. The sacrifice that opens the altar is the human consciousness. Then, in this visualization picture, even if the ghosts that live in the blue-faced ghost should be some dirty evil thoughts. Zhang Quan refining the corpse. His corpse refining method was passed down by his ancestors. Then his ancestor must be nothing good. Mo Hua touched the storage bag, looking a little hesitant. "Do you want to take a look?" If you look at it, it is probably dangerous. Just like in the Black Mountain Village, there may be some evil spirits in this master''s picture that will take the opportunity to invade your own sea of ??consciousness. And the Taoist monument has only been restored half now. If the Taoist monument cannot suppress this evil spirit and is rashly invaded by evil thoughts, it is equivalent to attracting the wolf into the house and the disaster will be great. And it may also expose the secrets of the Taoist monument, which is even more dangerous. But it is not good if you dont watch it. This picture cannot be kept. If you keep it, once it falls into Zhang Quan''s hands, it will be aiding the evil. If it is not dropped into Zhang Quan''s hands and is obtained by other monks, it may also harm human life, providing spiritual consciousness for nourishment for the evil spirits living in the picture. If you keep it yourself, the risk is relatively high. Maybe one day, at the moment when life and death are on the verge of life and death, the evil thoughts in this picture will come out to make trouble. So you can''t stay. If you dont keep it, it will only be ruined. A fire burned Zhang Quan, the ancestor, and the ashes were raised. If Zhang Quan knew, he would probably be really angry to death. Mo Hua couldn''t help but complain. But Mo Hua thought about it and was a little reluctant to let it go. After all, visualization pictures are rare. So far, I have only encountered two ink paintings: A picture of a child''s landscape in Heishan Village. There is another picture, which is this picture of the ancestor of the Zhang family. These two pictures are extremely precious, deeply collected, and are not easy to get. If it is burned, it would be a waste of resources. More importantly, if you can refine the spiritual thoughts in the visualization diagram, you can enhance your spiritual consciousness. The strongest thing in Mohua is now, and the most lacking is also spiritual consciousness. His spiritual sense is far superior to that of the Qi Refining Cultivator, and is not inferior to ordinary early-stage cultivators in foundation building, and is even deeper. But this spiritual consciousness is far from enough. He must find a way to break through his spiritual consciousness to the middle stage of foundation building. That is the realm of the fourteen lines. Only then can he build the foundation, build the foundation of the spiritual consciousness, and follow the path of the spiritual consciousness to prove the truth. Now he lacks difficult formations and tempers his spiritual consciousness. The Lingshu array has twelve patterns, but is not complete. It would probably take some trouble to get the complete spiritual hub array diagram. In this case, if you can refine the visual image, your spiritual consciousness will be much faster. Ink painting can also build the foundation earlier. Mo Hua thought about it and ran to ask Mr. Zhuang. He placed the wrinkled picture of the Zhang family ancestor who was kneaded into a ball, stained with incense ash, in front of Mr. Zhuang. Mr. Zhuang looked at this dirty thing with a look of difficulty in explaining. "Why did it become like this?" Mo Hua said seriously with a small face: "I''m afraid it will bewitch me!" Mr. Zhuang was silent for a moment and asked, "Has it bewitched you?" "Yes." Mo Hua nodded. "How did you seduce me?" "It praises me for being talented, wants to give me opportunities, and let me see it..." Mo Hua snorted, "It thinks beautifully!" "Then what" "Then I taught it a lesson and it became honest." Mr. Zhuang took a look at the picture again. This picture was rubbed by the ink painting''s little hands, and the incense ash, and there were a few small footprints on it. It seems that I have indeed been taught a lesson... Mr. Zhuang couldn''t help laughing. Mo Hua asked in a low voice: "Master, can I see this picture?" Mr. Zhuang thought for a while, shook his head and said: Its not OK. Mo Hua was a little disappointed, and then his eyes lit up and he asked: "It''s not possible... Then Master, when will it work?" Mr. Zhuang did not answer, but asked back: "How have you learned that Lingshu Formation?" Mo Hua told Mr. Zhuang about his understanding and understanding of the Lingshu Formation. Mr. Zhuang nodded slightly after hearing this. Mo Hua couldn''t help but say: "Master, isn''t this spiritual pivot formation too simple..." Mr. Zhuang was slightly stunned and couldn''t help but use his fingers to lit Mo Hua''s forehead, "Don''t say this when you go out." Otherwise, there must be a formation master who will be angry when he hears it and can''t help but want to beat you up. Mo Hua smiled awkwardly, but still said: "Master, I think this spiritual hub formation should be more difficult..." "Just like the first-grade ten-line reverse spirit formation, or the first-grade eleven-line thick earth formation, you need to understand something deeper in order to master the formation..." "But I didn''t seem to have understood anything about this Lingshu Formation, so I just learned a rough idea..." Mr. Zhuang seemed to be smiling, "How do you know, you didn''t understand?" Mo Hua was stunned, "What did I understand?" Why don''t I know... Mr. Zhuang asked, "What is the core of the Lingshu Formation?" "Spiritual power control." Mo Hua blurted out. How to control it? "Through the formation, we analyze the essential structure of spiritual power, then divide the spiritual power to form a gosspring. The spiritual consciousness uses the formation as the center to control the spiritual power and control external objects." Mr. Zhuang smiled meaningfully: "Are you a little familiar?" Mo Hua frowned and thought. The spiritual sense controls the spiritual power... A moment later, Ink Painting suddenly realized. Tianyan Jue! Tianyan Jue is also a technique that practices the control of spiritual consciousness. The more profound the Tianyan Art practice is, the more sensitive the spiritual control will be. "Not bad!" Mr. Zhuang nodded, "The Lingshu Formation emphasizes spiritual power control. The Tianyan Jue cultivates spiritual control. The two are of the same origin and have some connection..." "You learned the Lingpu Formation, but you didn''t understand it." "But you have understood these principles of formations bit by bit while you practice the Tianyan Art." "So, it is actually not difficult for you to comprehend the Lingshu Formation." "After comprehending the ultimate formation, I only had daily understandings, deepened a little, but did not feel the sudden enlightenment..." Mo Hua nodded slowly and understood in his heart. After a moment, he frowned again and asked: "But Master, the spiritual power control involved in the Lingshu Formation and Tianyan Jue are still different." There is still a huge difference between the two. So at the beginning, I didnt expect this. Mr. Zhuang praised his eyes and nodded: "It''s considered that the same destination but different paths are similar in nature, but the focus is different..." "The Tianyan Jue emphasizes the control of the spiritual consciousness, and focuses on the spiritual consciousness itself." "The spiritual power array emphasizes spiritual control, focusing on the control of objects in the spiritual consciousness, or in other words, the spiritual consciousness controls the spirit, and uses spiritual consciousness to control spiritual power in detail." One is internal and the other is external, the two complement each other. "You have learned the Tianyan Art and have strong spiritual control, so it is easier to understand the principles of the Spiritual Push Array and more thoroughly understand it." "Divine consciousness controls objects..." Mo Hua suddenly remembered something and asked, "Does this have anything to do with the spiritual consciousness control objects in the foundation-building stage?" Mr. Zhuang explained: "The principle is the same, they are all control objects, but the form is different. The spiritual consciousness controls objects, and the spiritual consciousness controls objects, and the spiritual consciousness controls objects, and the exquisiteness." Mo Hua said, "Then can I control things with spiritual consciousness now?" "No," said Mr. Zhuang, "You can only learn by building a foundation. Although your spiritual consciousness is enough, your cultivation is not enough." Ink painting was a little disappointed, but after thinking about it, it was reasonable. The method of building foundation is not that easy to learn to refine Qi. After listening to Mr. Zhuangs explanation, I understood a lot, but I also had a lot of doubts. "Master, what does these have to do with visualization pictures?" Mo Hua asked. Mr. Zhuang''s eyes were slightly concentrating: "Do you remember I said that you want to teach you the method of killing divine thoughts?" Mo Hua felt a stern heart, looked expectant, and nodded repeatedly. Mr. Zhuang''s eyes were deep and he said slowly: "The killing of divine thoughts is based on the spiritual consciousness and manifestation as the form, and the spiritual consciousness controls objects is the method." "The spiritual consciousness is based on it, manifested into form, and the spiritual consciousness controls objects is the method..." Mo Hua silently recited it. Mr. Zhuang asked, "Do you understand?" Ink painting shook his head honestly. He understood the words "spiritual consciousness", "expression", and "control objects" when they were separated, but when Mr. Zhuang said it together, he couldn''t understand it. "It''s okay," Mr. Zhuang smiled, "take it step by step..." "Divine thoughts killing are extremely biased methods, and they are extremely difficult and extremely dangerous. No normal monk will learn them." "Even the magic monks can''t do many." "I teach you because you prove the truth with your spiritual consciousness and will definitely face murder at the level of spiritual consciousness in the future." "In fact, you''ve already encountered it..." For example, the blue-faced ghost in the Black Mountain Village visualization picture... Mr. Zhuang said silently in his heart. He didn''t know how ink painting was resolved, but he didn''t ask. Some secrets must be hidden. Mr. Zhuang looked at the ink painting and reminded him with some advice: "If you have it, it is profitable, but if you don''t, it is useful." "External things can be relied on, but they cannot be relied on." "You must continue to strengthen your spiritual consciousness and master the Dharma." "Learn to rely on your own strength to deal with all kinds of dangers hidden in the divine thoughts..." "It is you who proves the truth with your divine consciousness, not any external object." Mo Hua was slightly stunned, then suddenly became clear, with a serious face and nodded seriously. Mr. Zhuang saw Mo Hua''s gaze brightly. He knew that he understood, and he felt relieved and nodded slightly. Then he pointed at the table again, the old ancestor of the Zhang family who was wrinkled together: "When you learn the method of killing divine thoughts, you can use this picture to practice..." (This chapter ends) Chapter 454 Exposure Chapter 454: Exposure "Practice with the ancestors of the Zhang family?" Ink painting suddenly became expectant and then asked: "Master, the divine thoughts manifest and kill, what should we do specifically?" Mr. Zhuang smiled indifferently, took a sip of the tea made from ink painting, and waited until the tea tasted sweet, then sat up straight and said slowly: "As I just said, spiritual consciousness is based on it, manifested as form, and control objects as law..." "The so-called spiritual consciousness is based on the killing of spiritual consciousness, which is based on the strength of spiritual consciousness itself." "No matter how powerful the spiritual consciousness of Qi is, no matter how many methods or methods there are, it is difficult to overcome the spiritual consciousness of building the foundation." "Of course, this is under the premise of manifestation of the spiritual consciousness." "In the sea of ??consciousness, if the spiritual consciousness does not manifest, no matter how strong it is, it will be just a fish on the chopping board, and cannot resist and can only be slaughtered." Mr. Zhuang gave another example: "If a ghost who is a first-class Qi refining ghost, if it invades the sea of ??consciousness that builds the foundation, will use the foundation-building consciousness as a breeding ground, erode every day, and strengthen itself." "If a foundation-building monk cannot manifest his spiritual consciousness and does not know other ways to eliminate evil spirits, he can only let the little ghosts devour his spiritual consciousness." "Even himself, he did not know that the sea of ??foreign evil was invaded." "Unconsciously, it became a nourishment for ghosts." "His spiritual sense, bit by bit, was eaten by ghosts." "If this goes on for a long time, the spiritual consciousness will be exhausted and the spirit will be ineffective. Gradually, the mind will have delusions and desires will be entangled, and the mind will change greatly. If you are neither human nor ghost, you will eventually die by going astray or die by running out of mind." "And after this ghost has eaten his spiritual consciousness and his evil thoughts have grown, he can continue to look for the next host parasite..." The ink painting feels chilling when listening to it. If it weren''t for the formation that I used to force the blue-faced ghost to retreat in the sea of ??consciousness. He suppressed it with a Taoist stele and swallowed it. The consequences are definitely unimaginable. If you are parasitized by a little ghost, you will become unconsciously unrestrained, not only will you harm yourself, but you will also harm your parents and your friends around you. Ink painting is a little scared. The divine consciousness is indeed extremely dangerous and cannot be guarded against. You must study the means of killing divine thoughts. Anyone who dares to enter his own sea of ??consciousness without permission in the future will be killed! Mo Hua nodded frequently and asked quickly: "Master, how can the spiritual consciousness manifest itself?" Mr. Zhuang said, "You can manifest yourself in the sea of ??consciousness." "Yes." Mo Hua nodded. This is what he is born to know. Since birth, the sea of ??consciousness of ink paintings has manifested its own spiritual consciousness. He had thought before that all monks were like this. It was not until I met a blue-faced ghost that I realized that I was an exception. Not all monks can manifest themselves in the sea of ??consciousness. Is this because of my extraordinary talent in my spiritual consciousness or because there is a Taoist stele in my sea of ??consciousness, and the ink painting is not very clear. But because this belongs to the manifestation of the innate consciousness. So it is not clear that ink paintings are not clear, how did this manifestation come about. "Those who know themselves understand that monks can visualize themselves thoroughly enough to manifest themselves." Mr. Zhuang said, and then he looked at the ink painting and thought: "If you can manifest the spiritual consciousness, you should be because your innate spiritual consciousness is strong, and you will have a childlike heart and a clear mind, so naturally, you will manifest yourself in the sea of ??consciousness." Of course, other factors are not ruled out... Mr. Zhuang''s eyes were slightly conspicuous, but he did not pursue the matter, but continued: "The killing of divine thoughts and manifesting themselves is just the foundation." "Since you can manifest yourself, your own magic, martial arts, and spiritual weapons can naturally manifest you." "If you can manifest magic or martial arts, you will have the means of killing..." The ink painting sounded a little mysterious, so he asked: "Master, isn''t this manifestation a bit like ''fantasy'' or ''delusion''? Just like daydreaming, whatever you think is what you think." If you want to understand this spell yourself, then there will be spells; If you think you know this martial arts, then you will know how to learn martial arts; If you want to have any spiritual weapon, then you will have spiritual weapons... Then if you think of a dragon in the sea of ??consciousness, will there be a dragon? Mr. Zhuang laughed and shook his head: "It''s either what you think or what. If so, it would be too simple to manifest this spiritual consciousness." "The manifestation of the divine consciousness is based on ''reality'' and manifests the false divine thoughts." "Without objective and real things, false thoughts cannot be manifested." "If you want to manifest a spell, you must know this spell yourself." "If you want to manifest a spiritual weapon, you must also own this spiritual weapon..." "Even if this is not, you can manifest it if you have it." "You must be proficient in spells, familiar with external objects, and thoroughly understand the essence in order to manifest it in the sea of ??consciousness." Things that have not seen, understood, understood, and are not familiar cannot be manifested. "Even if it manifests itself, it is just a phantom of Wuwang, vulnerable." "The more real the manifestation of the divine thoughts, the stronger the..." Ink painting suddenly realized and thoughtful. Mr. Zhuang paused and explained in detail: "If you use your spiritual consciousness to manifest the almost real ''fire'', then this ''fire'' can truly burn the divine thoughts of others..." "If a sword is revealed, this sword can also hurt people''s divine thoughts..." Ink painting suddenly realized. Mr. Zhuang looked at the ink painting again and said with a slightly solemn tone: "What you want to learn is to first manifest spiritual power, then manifest magic, and finally... manifest formation!" Ink paintings heart was slightly shocked. Express the formation! But he thought about it for a while and then asked in confusion: "Master, I seem to be able to...can I draw a formation in the sea of ??consciousness. Is this considered manifestation?" He took advantage of the little ghost''s transformation and drew a formation himself, which shocked the blue-faced little ghost. "It can only be considered as fur." ??Mr. Zhuang said. Mo Hua was surprised and didn''t quite understand. Mr. Zhuang said with deep eyes: "This manifestation of spiritual consciousness is a bit superficial. What it manifests is just the phantom of the array pattern formed by spiritual consciousness. It is not real enough and its power is not strong enough..." "There is another problem, it''s too slow." "Slow?" Mo Hua was slightly stunned. Mr. Zhuang nodded, "The confrontation of divine thoughts, life and death are a moment, not when there is a chance to draw the formation with you stroke by stroke..." "Some evil spirits are violent and cruel. If you finish drawing the formation, you may swallow you up." Mo Hua felt awe-inspiring in her heart and frowned: "If the formation is not drawn in one stroke, how should we draw it?" Mr. Zhuang''s eyes changed slightly and he said with a stern expression: "Express the spiritual power, control the spiritual consciousness, and make a thought, draw the ground into a formation." "In this way, there is no need for pen and ink. With a moment of movement of spiritual consciousness, you can form a formation in the sea of ??consciousness..." Mo Hua opened her mouth wide, came to her senses, and frowned again, not knowing what she was thinking about. Mr. Zhuang raised his eyebrows and asked gently: "What are you thinking about?" Mo Hua said carefully: "Master, are you all good?" "What''s the point?" Mo Hua frowned and calculated with her fingers: "If you want to learn the manifestation of the formation, you need to know the Tianyan Art, you need to know the spiritual consciousness, and you need to master the spiritual formation..." "Only by learning the Tianyan Art and being sensitive to the spirit can one have the foundation for spiritual control;" "Only by learning to deduce the spiritual power trajectory of the formation, and by controlling the spiritual power, a formation can be formed;" "Only by learning the spiritual pivot array can you understand the structure of spiritual power, understand the essence of spiritual power, and thus manifest the spiritual power. At the same time, it also complements the Tianyan Jue and further enhances the control of spiritual power by the spiritual consciousness..." The core of the Lingshu Formation is control. But control is actually an appearance. Only by understanding the structure of spiritual power and dividing the spiritual power gosspring can the control effect be achieved. Only by understanding the structure of spiritual power can you easily manifest spiritual power. The spiritual power of the spiritual power is manifested by the Tianyan Jue, and the formation is formed by the calculation of the elixir. One of the three is indispensable. If you learn one less, you may not be able to draw a formation in the sea of ??consciousness as Mr. Zhuang said, and manifest the formation in the sea of ??consciousness. Mr. Zhuang also looked surprised. He knew Mo Hua was smart, but he didn''t expect that his mind would be so sharp. Mr. Zhuang felt relieved and said with a smile: "It''s not a good idea, but you have a good opportunity. You chose the Tianyan Jue to do the exercises, learned the decisive calculations, and happened to encounter the Lingshu Formation. Everything is ready, so I will teach you along..." Mo Hua nodded. When I looked at Mr. Zhuang, I admired even more. Teaching according to your aptitude, and teaching according to opportunities. Mr. Zhuangs knowledge of Taoism and formation attainments are so high. Mr. Zhuang was in a bright and admirable way by the ink painting. He looked at it with big eyes. Mr. Zhuang was in a good mood, but on the surface, he still looked like a gentle and gentle master. He took out a booklet from his sleeve and handed it to the ink painting. The ink painting was taken and saw that there were six words written on the title page: "The Essentials of the Demonic Demons" The booklet is small and thin. Mo Hua was a little confused, "Master, is that all?" It should be difficult to manifest the divine thoughts. He thought that this key point would be thicker, not to mention the chunks of the article. "This is enough." Mr. Zhuang said, "Similar to meditation, the manifestation of the divine consciousness is only a means, a form, not an essence." "What is important is not manifestation, but what you can manifest, how much understanding can you have, and how much ''real'' you can have..." "The manifestation of divine thoughts is a tool, not a Tao." "The manifestation is like a sword, but the power of this sword does not depend on the sword itself, but on the person who uses the sword." "If you have ten thousand strength, the power of this sword will be ten thousand..." "If you have 100% strength, then the power of this sword is 10%!" "It depends on your own visualization, practice, and comprehend it." "The more you visualize, the deeper you understand, and the more real you manifest, the stronger your power of killing will be!" Mr. Zhuang looked at the ink painting with a solemn tone and expectant face. Mo Hua nodded repeatedly as she listened, and said with a clear voice: "Disciple, remember, thank you for your teachings!" Mo Hua put this thin book "The Essentials of the Demonic Conception" into the storage bag in a precious and important place. The killing of divine thoughts is crucial. I plan to learn ink painting later. He had all planned. Once you learn to manifest yourself and have a little success in your divine thoughts, you can try it and use Zhang Quans ancestor to start the surgery~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 455 Open the picture Chapter 455 Open the picture After Mo Hua left, in the quiet room, Pu Lao slowly showed his body again. He looked at Mr. Zhuang with a calm expression and said unhappily: "Why are all such weird things you taught him?" Mr. Zhuang raised his eyebrows, "It''s right to be weird. You are weird, it''s better than the enemy''s weird." Old Puppet frowned and said silently in his heart: "I can''t understand this kid Mo Hua if I continue to learn this way..." The super level of spiritual consciousness, killing divine thoughts, extraordinary talent, and manifestation of formations... Just thinking about it makes me feel extremely difficult. I dont know whether it is good or bad to cultivate spiritual consciousness like this... Old Kuang suddenly remembered something, felt a stern in his heart, and said in a serious tone: "Aren''t you afraid of him? Follow your senior brother''s path and become the second traitor?" Mr. Zhuang was silent, his eyes were a little dim, and he slowly said after a long time: "Who can tell the future exactly what happened?" The monks life span is long and his life is long. "In this life, I will meet many people, many things, and many choices. Whether I can uphold my original aspiration and strengthen my heart of Taoism depends on himself. I... can''t stay with him for so long..." Mr. Zhuang looked lonely and sighed: "He is my little apprentice." "What I hope is that he can survive well, practice, learn formations, stick to his own heart, and pursue the way of heaven..." "Just keep living..." "Even if he becomes the second ''Taoist''... it is better than if he becomes the ''Taoist'' of the Fiery Taoist..." Become the second traitor, at least he is still alive. But if he becomes a "Taoist", he will be killed by the demonic Taoist, his spiritual sense will be destroyed, and he will become a puppet. Old Pu understood and was silent. After a moment, he sighed, stopped talking, and gradually disappeared. Ink painting went back to the house and began to learn the manifestation of spiritual consciousness. His room is not big, but it is fully furnished, exquisite and elegant, adjacent to his senior brother and sister''s room, and the layout is the same. Mo Hua sat cross-legged on the bed, and first carefully read the "The Essence of the Demonic Thoughts" given to him by Mr. Zhuang, and understood the general idea in his heart. The key point of manifestation is actually visualization. First, through visualization, you can see through external objects, and then use your spiritual consciousness to manifest its body. After mastering the basic method of ink painting, he began to try to manifest it. He tried to manifest others first, but found that it was not possible. No matter parents, Mr. Zhuang, senior brother, senior sister, elder Yu and Dahu Dazhu in Tongxian City, they cannot manifest themselves. It seems that people are not good... No, its not possible for anyone other than yourself. At least not now. People cannot manifest themselves, but what about the monsters? Mo Hua remembered the kitten demon he caught and the big tiger that the cat demon later turned into, and found that it still couldn''t manifest itself. Mo Hua thought about Feng Xi... Forget it... Even kittens demons dont work, so theres no need to think about big demons. The monster doesnt work, but what about the spirit beast? Ink painting thought of Dabai again. After trying it, I found that Dabai couldn''t manifest it either. Mo Hua sighed, at least the living things cannot be manifested for the time being. Then we can only manifest some dead objects. Ink painting try to manifest the benches, tables, screens, pens, papers, tea cups, etc. in the house. But none of them are useful. I guess I am not familiar with it enough. After thinking about it, the ink painting manifested a thousand-pound stick. The Qianjun stick is very familiar with himself. When Master Chen was refining it, he also went to see the formations on it himself. He also used Qianjun sticks to beat many scattered sticks. Mo Hua took out the Qianjun stick, widened his eyes, looked carefully for a while, and remembered the shape and structure of the Qianjun stick in his mind. Then he closed his eyes, sank into the sea of ??consciousness, and tried to manifest the thousand-pound stick. After a moment, a phantom of a stick appeared in Mo Hua''s hand. Ink painting was very happy. Although it is just a phantom, there are also obvious progress. In this way, he can also beat people and slap them in the sea of ??consciousness. The ink painting waved a few times, tried the two moves of "sweeping thousands of troops" and "sweeping thousands of troops" and felt that it was more convenient than using it outside. After playing Mo Hua for a long time, she still felt unsatisfied and put away the "Qianjun Stick". In the past half a day, he almost tried it and confirmed that among external things and characters, he could only initially manifest the prototype of "thousand-horse stick". What you need to try next is your own spiritual power, spells, and formations. Mo Hua first try to manifest his spiritual power. He visualized himself and simulated the circulation of his meridians. He soon felt a mysterious aura flowing on his body. The ink painting is refreshed, concentrate, and further visualizes and manifests. A few hours later, Mo Hua in the sea of ??consciousness opened his eyes and found that there was a faint spiritual power entangled in his body. These spiritual powers are actually not spiritual powers. It is manifested by the spiritual consciousness. On the surface it is spiritual power, but in essence it is actually spiritual consciousness. Although it is spiritual consciousness, its effect is almost the same as spiritual power. Something is true and false, and seem real and seem false. There is a meaning that when you see a mountain, you see a mountain not a mountain, but you are a mountain. Spiritual power is the basis of spells. After demonstrating spiritual power, Mo Hua began to try to use spiritual power to simulate spells. In the shadow of the spiritual consciousness of the ink painting, it seems that the light blue spiritual power can be seen through the skin, flowing along the meridians in the dantian and arms, and then condensed into the fingers, and finally formed a spell. It was just a condensed fireball technique, and after a few flashes, it was extinguished. The first attempt failed. But ink painting is not discouraged. He tried several more times, and it was better than the other time. I dont know how many times I practiced, but the ink painting found that my spiritual sense was exhausted. The spiritual consciousness manifests the spiritual power. Without the spiritual consciousness, there will be no spiritual power and no magic will be used anymore. Mo Hua meditates and meditates, and continue practicing after restoring spiritual consciousness. After practicing this for two days, Mo Hua finally successfully used the first fireball technique. Its not very powerful, its just an ordinary fireball technique. But the meaning is different. I can finally use spells in the sea of ??consciousness! In this way, no matter how sneaky evil thoughts invade the sea of ??consciousness, he also has a basic means of attack. Ink painting was refreshed. Later, he practiced water prison techniques, water steps, and concealment techniques. The steps of the water are effective. But it is hard to say about this hidden technique. After all, in the sea of ??consciousness, he himself does not know that he is invisible, so he can only have the opportunity to try again. After manifesting these spells, Mo Hua''s heart was very calm. Now that I encounter danger, I have the means to kill. Next, it is to manifest the formation. Ink painting starts with a relatively simple seven-patterned earth fire array. He first consumed his spiritual consciousness and manifested his spiritual power, and then controlled his spiritual power and drew the formation bit by bit according to the form of the Earth Fire Array Pattern. The light blue spiritual power flows by itself, winding and twisting on the ground of the sea of ??consciousness, forming a formation. But as soon as I drew three array patterns, I made an error. The mysterious consciousness of Mo Hua had a fault and did not control the spiritual trajectory well, and the formation was scrapped. "It seems a bit difficult to simply control spiritual power with spiritual consciousness..." Mo Hua frowned and murmured. He knew how to draw the formation, but his spiritual consciousness just couldn''t control the spiritual power well and could not flow the spiritual power according to his own wishes and condense it into the formation. I tried the ink painting several times afterwards, but all of them made little progress. And the speed of drawing the formation in this way is also very slow. Mo Hua frowned. This is different from what Mr. Zhuang said... Have you missed something? Ink painting relates the key points before and after again and reviews them. Tianyan Jue, Lingshu Array, and Divine Consciousness Calculation... Could it be the Lingshu Formation? Mo Hua remembered what Mr. Zhuang said: "The core of the Lingshu array is control, but control is just an appearance. Analyzing the spiritual power structure is the essence of the Lingshu array." Control corpse and object control may only be surface applications. And its essence lies in understanding the spiritual power structure. Mo Hua didn''t think about using spiritual consciousness to control spiritual power and drawing formations. Instead, calm down, comprehend the Spiritual Push Array, and use your spiritual consciousness to understand the essence of spiritual power. After a cup of tea, Mo Hua''s mind trembled and her mind was clear. He found that his spiritual power had changed. The spiritual power manifested by the spiritual consciousness becomes more detailed and as small as a gossip. These spiritual power gossips are more subtle compositions under the spiritual power structure. And these spiritual silks seem to echo each other and blend into one with their spiritual consciousness. The mind moves at will, and the spirit moves with consciousness, like a finger and arm, and it is natural. Using spiritual consciousness to control the spiritual silk is as natural as breathing. Ink painting was shocked. Only then did he realize that the spiritual power contained in the spiritual hub array was so exquisite. I have learned the Lingshu Formation before and applied the formation, but I have never deeply understood the mystery here. It is worthy of being the Xiaoling Yin Sect... No, or rather, it was the top secret inheritance of the Daling Yin Sect back then... This kind of formation is really a waste of resources to control corpses. Ink paintings are a little emotional. Later he tried to control spiritual power with his spiritual sense, transform spiritual silk with spiritual power, and draw formations with spiritual silk. This time, the operation of spiritual power is much more flexible, precise and rapid. As soon as the thought of the ink painting moved, in just a few breaths, the spiritual silk on the ground condensed, forming a seven-patterned earth fire array! There is no pen or ink, and when the mind moves, the formation pattern will be generated by itself to form a formation. Fast and convenient. In this way, there is no formation everywhere in my sea of ??consciousness, but as long as the spiritual thought moves, there is no formation everywhere! Mo Hua was so surprised that she couldn''t speak. This is a bit too strong. Although it is only a seven-patterned formation, the speed of this drawing array is really incredible. Then I felt sorry for the ink painting. This method can only be used in one''s own sea of ??consciousness, and cannot be used outside. "I don''t know if I can form a formation in an instant with powerful divine thoughts..." Mo Hua couldn''t help thinking about it with some longing. Of course, now I can only think about it... Master the methods of magic manifestation and formation manifestation. Next, just keep practicing and constantly improving. The power of fireball technique is not enough, so you need to practice more. There are also formations. The seven-patterned pattern is drawn faster, but the eight-patterned pattern is even more difficult, so it will be much slower. In ink painting, you need to find some first-grade nine-patterned formations and practice them in the sea of ??consciousness. After practicing this way for a week or two, the magical idea of ??ink painting finally made a small success. Next, its a small trial. The ink painting took out Zhang Quans picture of the ancestor. Just in case, Mo Hua even called Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi to protect the Dharma for him. "Senior Brother, senior sister, you must not see this picture!" "No matter what sound you hear, don''t believe it!" Mo Hua first reminded him, and then continued: "I''ll take a sneak peek later and I''ll close the picture..." "If everything is as usual, you don''t have to worry about it." "If I look at the painting in a daze and don''t close the painting, you can help me close the painting, throw it on the ground and kick it hard." "If my mind and nature change drastically when I look at the picture, you will knock me out and call me Master." "If there is any change in this picture, or something is about to come out, you can burn it directly! The ashes will also be raised!" The ink painting has taken into account various situations and arranged them clearly. Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi were a little confused, but nodded. After preparing thoroughly, the ink painting unfolded the picture of the ancestor of the Zhang family. The painting unfolded, and the eyes of the ink painting glanced at it like a dragonfly squinted. With just one glance, I saw the full picture of this picture. This is a group image, which is taught by the ancestors. The shelf is solemn, and the smoke is curling. Currently, an old man with white hair and high moral character is sitting upright in the middle and giving lectures. There are many disciples sitting in rows below. These disciples sit in sequence according to seniority, from high to low. They all wore white clothes and sat dignified and respectful. Looking at it is a solemn and solemn picture of the ancestors teaching. But with just one glance, the scene in the picture suddenly changed. The people in the picture seem to have come alive. Mo Hua heard another old man''s instigation: "You are talented..." "You have extraordinary roots..." "Enter my disciples...help you achieve enlightenment..." "Enter my disciples... help you become an immortal..." "Enter my door..." At the same time, the disciple under the old man suddenly turned his head and looked at the ink painting at the same time. Showing faces like zombies. Ink painting was slightly shocked. This Zhang family ancestor is preaching for zombies? Or are the members of the Zhang family all become zombies? Before he could figure it out, a zombie disciple at the end of the seat suddenly showed a ferocious face, left the seat, jumped straight into the palace of Mohua, and penetrated into Mohua''s sea of ??consciousness. Mo Hua''s eyes became blind for a moment, and then became brighter in an instant. When other zombies were terrifying and wanted to invade his sea of ??consciousness. Ink painting has quick eyes and quick hands, and combine the pictures. Leave a group of zombies in the picture. He also trapped a zombie in his sea of ??consciousness. (This chapter ends) Chapter 456 Eat and be eaten Chapter 456 Eat and be eaten This zombie disciple of the Zhang family looked shocked as soon as he entered the sea of ??Mo Hua''s consciousness: "What a deep spiritual sense!" Innately great replenishment! Its voice was hoarse and sticky, and it was a little leaking. Like a living person who has become a corpse. Then it couldn''t wait, opened its hideous mouth and sucked a mouthful of spiritual consciousness filled with consciousness. At the entrance of the spiritual consciousness, the zombie disciple''s eyes were excited. Pure, rich and delicious. This is the taste of the top-grade spiritual consciousness! The zombies laughed wildly. After that, I couldn''t help but eat and sucked up suddenly. As it swallows more spiritual consciousness, its body gradually becomes stronger and its body becomes a little taller. The zombies **** their spiritual consciousness, and the sea of ??consciousness in the ink painting also hurts faintly. "Is this the feeling of being eaten by the spiritual consciousness?" Hidden aside, observing the zombie''s ink paintings, and said silently in his heart. Some pain, a little discomfort, but quite obscure. If you dont pay attention, you will not notice it. Even if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would probably not believe it at all. You will only feel that you are mentally exhausted, have poor energy, have a distraction, are depressed, and have many worries and evil desires linger in your heart. I would never have thought that my spiritual consciousness was being eaten by evil things. Mo Hua nodded, remembering this feeling. "Be careful in the future!" Peoples hearts are unpredictable, and they may not be able to discover the many changes in their spiritual consciousness at all times. Therefore, we must step by step be familiar with the various signs of the change in the sea of ??consciousness, prevent the problem from escalating, and eliminate unknown hidden dangers in the spiritual consciousness. In order to avoid any evil spirits in the future, I will not know about it. In addition, ink painting has also verified a little. In the sea of ??consciousness, the hidden technique can take effect. At least this zombie didn''t find himself. Mo Hua frowned slightly again. But what is this zombie? Is it a human, or a zombie? After observing the ink painting for a while, I gradually became speculated in my mind. This zombie disciple should be considered the ancestor of the Zhang family. The Zhang family has refined corpses for generations, and their divine thoughts are assimilated with zombies. In their self-cognition, they are both humans and corpses. Therefore, after their death, their divine thoughts are sealed in the picture and they appear as zombies. But no matter whether it is a human or a corpse, Mo Hua does not intend to let it go. Mo Hua hid herself, carrying a thousand-pound stick, and quietly walked behind the zombie disciple. The zombie opened her mouth wide and ate happily. I never thought that every move I made was under the gaze of others. I also didn''t realize that danger was gradually coming. Mo Hua walked behind the zombie, held up a thousand-pound stick, and smashed it hard with all his strength with both hands! "Let you steal food!" This stick was extremely powerful, and it made the zombie disciple''s scalp deform and his body became a little illusory. The height that had grown due to stealing his spiritual sense was smashed by the stick and he went back shorter. After smashing, the ink painting was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that his thousand-pound stick would be so powerful. The zombie disciple had a numb scalp and heartbroken pain. After finally recovering, he turned his head angrily and saw a young monk with beautiful eyebrows and red lips and white teeth standing behind him. The zombie disciple was stunned. Then it widened its eyes, as if it had seen a "ghost". "No! How could anyone be there?!" Mo Hua had a small face and looked a little dangerous: "You went to my sea of ??consciousness to steal food and asked why there was someone? Is my spiritual consciousness so delicious? I..." Ink painting wants to threaten a few more words. But before he could finish speaking, the zombie disciple ran away when he saw that the opportunity was not good. Its ugly face was full of panic. The moment he saw the ink painting, he knew that he was no match at all. This young monk is not old, has a small figure, but his figure is extremely clear and his aura is profound and unpredictable. This is a sign of the powerful spiritual consciousness and complete manifestation. What''s more, it just ate a thousand-pound stick. The power of this stick makes it lingering fear. The greater the power, the stronger the spiritual consciousness. The zombie disciple was frightened. If the spiritual consciousness has not been manifested, you can still eat it. But once it manifests and the disparity in spiritual consciousness reaches this point, if you dont run away, you can only be buried here. The zombie wants to escape from Mo Hua''s sea of ??consciousness. The ink painting will not let it escape. With a stretch of your little hand, you will hold it in the palm of your hand, and the manifested spiritual power condenses into a water **** technique. The shackles of divine thoughts appeared out of thin air, tied the zombie tightly in place. The zombie disciple struggled to break free, but he couldn''t break free at all. It looked frightened and said in disbelief: "Spell?" How could it be? Can divine thoughts still use magic? The ancestor has never said this... Ink painting slowly walked to it. The zombie knelt on the ground and said in panic: "Senior, spare my life!" Mo Hua said, "Don''t you spare your life and let you harm others again?" The zombie disciple swore: "Don''t worry, senior, I will do my duty from now on and will never harm others!" Mo Hua said in confusion: "You are a zombie. Isn''t your duty harmful to others? How can you not harm others if you abide by your duty?" The zombie disciple was stunned and saw Mo Hua''s expression of fun. He knew that this young monk would not believe in his fraud at all, so he said furiously: "The ancestor will not let you go!" Mo Hua''s eyes moved slightly, and she said with a smile: "Do you think...I will let your ancestor go?" The zombie disciple was shocked. This little devil is actually trying to attack his ancestors? ! How dare he? The zombie disciple suddenly felt a chill in his heart. This little ghost has powerful spiritual consciousness, many tricks, unpredictable methods, and can use magical ideas. He can use his own mind to make a fool of himself, and he is afraid that his ancestor... The zombie disciple was both shocked and angry. "No, you must inform the ancestor, otherwise the ancestor will be in danger!" The zombie disciple''s face suddenly became ferocious. He bit off his fingers and swallowed them into his abdomen. Then his body expanded, and his malice gradually arose. In an instant, it turned into a dead body with a white skin. It is exactly the same as Zhang Quan took the corpse blood pill. "First try my best to deal with this young monk, then take the opportunity to escape and report to the ancestor that even if he is seriously injured in his vitality and incomplete in his limbs, his ancestor will protect me from being filial to me." The zombie disciple thought. Then it tried its best to break free from the constraints of the water prison technique and suddenly rushed towards Mo Hua. Mo Hua''s expression remained unchanged. He raised his hand gently and condensed a fireball technique. The fireball is bright red and hot, and is a false fire condensed by the spiritual consciousness, but it looks extremely real. As soon as Mo Hua thought, the fireball suddenly shot out and bombarded the chest of the zombie. The fire was filled with fire. Before the zombie disciple could pounce on Mo Hua or deal with it for a round, he was directly hit back to his original form by the Fireball Technique. He was as if he was deflated, he took off his body and was on fire, lying on the ground wailing. It seems that there is a real fire burning on it. Along with the pain, there is also boundless despair. It never expected that the divine consciousness of this little monk would be so powerful. The fireball technique revealed is so powerful... Mo Hua also frowned and said in confusion: "Why am I so strong?" He thought about it for a while and gradually understood. In reality, I am refining my energy. But in the sea of ??consciousness, I am building the foundation. This zombie disciple is just a walking zombie, which is considered to be the cultivation level of Qi refining. Now I am building the foundation and cultivating my energy. It is a bullying of the "small" with "big". The small waist of the ink painting straightened up instantly. "No wonder, I said why I suddenly became so powerful!" It is not natural to build the foundation and win the cultivation of qi. The ink painting was proud for a while, but felt a little boring. This zombie disciple is too weak to exert his strength. It seems that among Zhang Quan''s ancestors, I have to choose some strong people to practice. Step by step, step by step. Once you have mastered the methods of manifestation and understand the methods of the zombies in the Zhang family, then attack Zhang Quan''s ancestor. This will be foolproof. Zhang Quan''s ancestor has the highest cultivation level and the strongest evil thoughts, so he must be a big zombie. And after living for so long, there must be many tricks. There are still some risks in starting it now. Besides, it has so many "superbs and grandsons", and its fists are hard to beat four hands. A group of zombies ran into the sea of ??consciousness, and Mo Hua couldn''t handle it. The rice must be eaten at a bite. The idea of ??ink painting was decided, so he planned to "eat" the first bite of rice first. This zombie disciple is useless. Ink paintings are intended to be used for the full purpose. He used several more fireball techniques to directly knock the zombie to ashes. The ashes dissipated, and the zombie''s thoughts were all destroyed, turning into gray, sliver-like divine thoughts. A small mouth of ink painting, swallow all of them into the belly. This zombie who only wants to eat Mo Hua''s spiritual sense was eventually "eated" by Mo Hua. Its evil thoughts also strengthened the spiritual consciousness of ink painting. (This chapter ends) Chapter 457 Eat more Chapter 457 Eat more Mo Hua killed the zombie disciples, "eat" its evil thoughts, and began to meditate and refine them. There are some mottled memories in the evil thoughts. Its all about refining corpses, raising corpses, and controlling corpses. The Zhang family has been passed down from generation to generation, and they do things that are sneaky. They sell coffins openly and refine corpses secretly. The same is true for this disciple. He is also Zhang Quan''s ancestor. But he was very talented, only refining qi, and he didn''t come into contact with zombies for long, and then he became a zombie. The Zhang family was afraid that he would be exposed, so they killed him and then sealed his divine thoughts in the picture of the ancestor. Like many other ancestors of the Zhang family. When it is alive, it becomes a zombie, and after it dies, it is still a zombie, so the evil thoughts that appear after it dies are also zombies. The Zhang family is also like this. The ink painting refined its evil thoughts, and at the same time, a cold, rotten, dead desire also polluted his spiritual consciousness. The bloodthirsty desire arises in Mo Huas heart. It seems that I have also become a zombie, longing for flesh and blood, and wanting to choose people and eat them. Evil thoughts enter the heart, ink painting immediately enters into meditation, meditate in meditation, and abandon distracting desires. Mo Hua was not panicked. As Mr. Zhuang said, every time evil thoughts enter the heart, it is a test of one''s own Taoist heart. Whether you can uphold your original aspiration and stick to your Taoist heart in the midst of material desires and evil desires is crucial to monks. Once the Taoist heart is lost and the original intention is destroyed, it is easy to make mistakes and be contrary to the way of heaven. People are not born to be invincible. The heart of Tao also needs little by little training. Mo Hua intends to start with evil thoughts from childhood, temper her will, and gradually realize her mind. Little by little, firmly believe in Taoism. Until the future, all evil will not invade. Even if the evil **** enters the mind and the demons are confused, their hearts are like a mirror and spotless. The zombie disciple was quickly refined by ink painting. Its slight evil thoughts were also abandoned by ink painting. The spiritual consciousness of ink painting has also increased significantly. This is the most obvious increase in the spiritual consciousness of ink painting in the past few months. But it''s not enough. Ink painting smacked her lips, and she was still unsatisfied. Zombie disciples only refine qi, but their spiritual thoughts are not strong. If they refine evil thoughts, they will not get much spiritual consciousness. This little spiritual consciousness is not enough to be stuck between the teeth. Mo Hua was a pity, so she opened her eyes. Bai Zisheng stared at him with bright eyes. When he saw Mo Hua open his eyes, he immediately asked: "How about it?" Mo Hua said: "It''s okay." Bai Zisheng breathed a sigh of relief and asked again: Whats next? Mo Hua thought for a while and said, "I''ll take a look, you''re still what I said before..." "Yeah." Bai Zisheng nodded, "I knocked you out, called Master, burned pictures, and raised the ashes..." Although it is somewhat different from what Mo Hua said, it is quite different. Mo Hua carefully opened this picture again. It was the "Picture of the Ancestor" on the surface, but it was actually the visualization picture of the "Zombie Picture". He took another look. There is also someone in the picture, looking back at him. What was revealed was still the zombie face. There are also zombies leaving the table, jumping out of the painting, and jumping into the sea of ??consciousness of the ink painting. This time, Mo Hua placed two zombies, and then closed the picture. These two zombies are still just refining qi. According to their human identity, they are disciples of the Zhang family. According to their zombies, they are just walking zombies. These two zombie disciples jumped into the sea of ??consciousness of Mo Hua and looked at each other, showing ecstasy on their faces. This sea of ??consciousness is too broad. The spiritual consciousness inside is too rich. Enough for them to eat for a long time. It is even possible that eating directly becomes a foundation-building! Unexpectedly, this young monk was a treasure land for food in his sea of ??consciousness. But I haven''t waited for them to be happy for long. A fireball technique roared and exploded in an instant. There was a direct blow to a zombie, and the bright red flames burned its whole body, causing it to suffer and struggle on the ground. Another zombie was stunned. What was that just now? Fireball? Where does the fireball technique come from in the sea of ??consciousness? Soon it knew where the fireball technique came from. Because not far away, a young monk with picturesque eyes was deep and he could not see any joy or anger, and his little hand pointed at it. Before the zombie could react, a fireball condensed from the little monk''s fingers. This fireball is extremely fast, extremely accurate, and extremely cruel. In an instant, it flew to its front. The zombie''s white pupils were filled with red flames, and then the whole body was also blown away by the fireball technique, and fell to the ground, suffering from the burning fire. This pain is very real. The zombie almost forgot that he was dead and had no physical body. It was panicked. Who is this little monk? But I didnt intend to talk nonsense. Time is limited, so the battle is quick. This time he stopped playing hide-and-seek, and the zombies in the Qi Refining Stage could not test the details of the Zhang family''s ancestors. The ink painting is simple and rough, and directly uses fireball techniques to kill these two zombies. After the bombardment, refine evil thoughts and enhance spiritual consciousness. Later, the ink painting was made in the same way, opening the picture to release the corpse, bombarding the fireballs, and refining evil thoughts. Although the evil thoughts of refining Qi are not strong, they accumulate a lot. After "eating" a few zombies, Mo Hua felt that his spiritual consciousness was significantly enhanced again. But it is still a bit insufficient. This time he made up his mind and hit several ancestors in the front row of the Zhang family. The seats are high, and among the ancestors of the Zhang family, they are also ranked, at least they are elders of the Zhang family. The elder''s evil thoughts should be stronger. But how can you lead them to your own sea of ??consciousness? Mo Hua thought about it and her eyes were slightly brighter. He took out two pieces of paper, one covered the ancestors of the Zhang family, and the other covered the disciples of the last class. Only a row in the middle was left, looking like an elder, the monks of the Zhang family. Mo Hua randomly picked one person and stared at him. After a few breaths, the "man" also turned his head and looked at the ink painting. The same zombie face. Horn nose, hanging eyes, a sinister face, and a gray complexion. It''s an iron corpse! When it saw Mo Hua, it looked vicious, and then in its gray eyes, a greedy look flashed, and it flashed in its sea of ??consciousness. After entering the sea of ??consciousness of the ink painting, the iron corpse was stunned. Even though it was an elder who had seen the world, he was shocked by the sea of ??consciousness of Mo Hua. Then there was a crazy laugh. Its laughed hoarsely, its throat was broken, harsh and unpleasant. Ink painting, who was invisible next to him, nodded. It seems that Elder Iron Corpse cannot see through his concealment... Mo Hua held a stick again and tiptoed behind the iron corpse. He held up a stick high, and looked at the iron corpse''s head with a stick. A thousand-jung stick hit the back of the iron corpse''s head. Ink painting even heard a "clang" sound. It''s like the sound of iron tools intersecting. The palms of the ink painting were also slightly numb. The elder of the Iron Corpse was also staggered by the smash, with a ferocious face and a little confused. He turned his head and looked even more surprised when he saw Mo Hua. After a moment, it came back to its senses and its eyes became more and more greedy. The look of looking at Mo Hua was like looking at a thousand-year-old ginseng. Ink painting is a bit of a pity. It seems that the strength of the Iron Corpse is still very strong. Beating a stick is not very harmful. The iron corpse elder has a solid figure, unlike an ordinary corpse. If he sticks down, his body will be a little dispersed. It was hit by Mo Hua and staggered a few times, looking painful, but not hurt. The two of them confronted each other and did not take action easily. Elder Iron Corpse could not understand the background of the ink painting. Although it was coveted, it was also afraid. He looked at the ink painting carefully, looked around again, and suddenly he suddenly realized, and said hoarsely: "I said why? There are several disciples who entered your sea of ??consciousness but couldn''t get out. It turned out that they were attacked by you!" The divine consciousness is manifested and the divine consciousness is profound. It is no inferior to the Iron Corpse Elder. Those Zhang family members at the walking zombie realm could not be the opponent of this little monk. There is nothing wrong with dying at his hands. Ink painting is not up to date. Elder Tiezi flashed with a sharp look, "What should you blame for killing my Zhang family?" Mo Hua muttered in her heart: "I not only want to kill your Zhang family, but also your Zhang family ancestor..." But on the surface, he just said nothing: "They want to eat me, and I kill them, which is their own fault." Elder Iron Corpse sneered, "They only want to eat a few bites of your spiritual sense, but you killed them. At a young age, the methods are too cruel." Mo Hua was shocked, "Have you become a zombie and your brain is rotten? Can you say such words?" Elder Tiezi snorted coldly. It is thinking about the strength of ink painting in mind. The manifestation of this little ghost''s consciousness should be an innate talent. But the confrontation of divine thoughts is not that simple. Even if this little devil has some talent, how can he compare with the corpse art techniques that the Zhang family has inherited for hundreds of years? One or two little disciples, this little devil may be able to pick up the bargain. But since I let myself in, this little devil is the disciples of the Zhang family, a big meal! Elder Tiezi looked at the tender and cute ink painting and couldn''t help but lick his tongue. Mo Hua also understood its thoughts and snorted coldly in her heart: "Who is whose feast is not certain?" Elder Tiezi couldn''t help it when he looked at the ink painting. It suddenly opened its big mouth, revealing its fangs. On it, it was tempered with rotten corpse poison, and its body turned into a blue light and bit it directly towards Mo Hua. Its attack seems to be fast, but all its behavior has long been clearly understood by the Mohua. Ink paintings used their vanishing steps and calmly avoided the culprit of the Iron Corpse Elder. Elder Iron Corpse acted in one go, changed his moves continuously, stretched out his sharp claws, and slapped several times from different angles, but Mo Hua avoided them one by one. Mo Hua even stepped on the head of the Iron Corpse Elder and calmly retreated. Elder Iron Corpse was both annoyed and angry. This little devil dares to humiliate himself? It was about to rush forward again, but found that the ink painting that was stretched apart, and the fingers were a little far away, and the fire suddenly appeared. A fireball roared. Elder Tiezi''s pupils shrank, and he had only time to cross his arms and blocked him. Then the fireball Explode exploded in front of it. The clothes on both arms were burned, revealing the iron-blue-like arms. The iron arm was burned to charred. There are still flames licking all over the body. Elder Iron Corpse took a breath. Fireball? How is that possible? How can spiritual consciousness condense into spells? It realized something was wrong... This little devil is not just because he has good luck or is innately talented to manifest his spiritual consciousness. He must have the inheritance of the divine thought method! In the sea of ??consciousness, magic is manifested. This method is extremely clever. It has been parasitized in the picture for so long and has eaten so many spiritual consciousnesses of monks. I have never seen it before, and it is even unheard of it. Even my ancestors probably never knew this method. Elder Iron Corpse was frightened. "We need to make a long-term plan..." It''s really unwise to fight alone with this little devil. We need to gather the power of the entire Zhang family, plan other plans, kill this little devil, and then share his spiritual sense. If you have the chance, you will take his inheritance again! The strength of the Zhang family will surely increase greatly! Elder Tiezi had decided to retreat. Ink painting instantly understood its thoughts. Since you want to run away, Im welcome. He used a water prison technique to control the iron corpse, and then the fireball technique frequently occurred, one after another, and the blazing flames directly swallowed the iron corpse elder. After a moment, the fire disappeared and smoke and dust spread everywhere. Elder Iron Corpse roared and walked out of the fire smoke. It has red eyes, huge body, and black skin. It has obviously become corpse. Its overall strength has risen a little further. "You little dear, you angered me!" The Iron Corpse Elder became angry when he turned into a corpse. But for ink painting, there is actually no difference. He still used water prison technique to control it and then used fireball technique to kill it. Elder Iron Corpse had nowhere to exert his strength, so he could only let Mo Hua suppress it. He knew it was not good, and tried his best to rush to Mo Hua against the explosion of the fireball technique. But when I looked up, there was no sign in front of me. The ink painting has used its lapse of water steps to retreat calmly, and the distance is opened again, then controlled by water pricking technique, and then bombarded with fireball technique... In the midst of the fire, the Iron Corpse Elder''s face was ferocious and in a messy figure, and was frightened. I have lived for so many years and ate so many monks, but I am completely no match for this little monk? I was suppressed by his spells so much that I had no power to fight back? Can you only be like a sandbag, fixed by spells and then hung and beaten? Elder Iron Corpse was incredible. But Mo Hua also frowned. It seems...it can''t be killed. After the iron corpse became further transformed, the flesh was too hard. Fireball alone can be suppressed and defeated, but it is difficult to kill. If you spend so much, your spiritual sense may be exhausted and your magic power will be weak, so it will find an opportunity to escape. Mo Hua''s eyes were slightly cold, "I have to find a way to kill it." Elder Tiezi also understood this truth. It is not the opponent of Ink Painting, so it can only resist Ink Painting''s fireball technique and minimize damage. Only when Ink Painting''s spiritual sense is exhausted can it have the chance to escape or even kill. In this way, the magic will be suppressed and the spiritual consciousness will be consumed. This little devil can''t hold on for long... Sure enough, the fireball technique stopped after a moment. Elder Tiezi was ecstatic. As soon as he looked up, he saw Mo Hua close his eyes and concentrate, not knowing what he was doing. Elder Iron Corpse was stunned. What does this little devil mean? Distracted? Or give up? Or maybe, what happened to the spiritual consciousness? Should I escape first, or pounce directly and kill him? It hesitated for this moment and suddenly realized something was wrong. The breath around the body seems to have changed. Elder Iron Corpse suddenly looked down and saw that at some point, many light blue, fine spiritual power gossips appeared under his feet. These gossips meandered and circulated on their own, connecting them into mysterious patterns. Elder Tie Corpse widened his eyes. What is this? It saw that it was not good, and it was about to run away, but it was too late. The first secondary formation of ink painting has been completed. This is a golden lock array. The light blue spiritual power formed a formation on the ground, and instead emitted golden light, condensed into chains of spiritual power, locking the Iron Corpse Elder tightly in place. Elder Iron Corpse tried several times but couldn''t break free. And after a while, the second formation was already drawn. This is a smelting array. The moment the formation pattern was formed, the light blue spiritual power emitted a dazzling red light, and the ground turned into a sea of ??fire, like a furnace of flames, trapping the elder of the Iron Corpse and burning it. Elder Iron Corpse was frightened. Formation? Is this little devil a formation master? But is the formation master drawn in this way? Without a pen or ink, you can condense the formation so quickly with just the spiritual thoughts? The formation adheres to the way of heaven and kills divine thoughts. What''s more, it''s such a realistic and powerful formation. Elder Tiezi''s heart trembled. "It''s over, the gutter has capsized." It was just hungry for a long time. When he wanted to come out to eat something, he was roasted by a little devil from somewhere. The cultivation world is so **** sinister! A little devil is so dangerous. As death comes to an end, Elder Iron Corpse wants to do his best and struggle for a while. For a moment, it broke free from the Golden Lock Formation, but was fixed in place by the water **** technique of Mo Hua. After a while, the spiritual power on the Golden Lock Formation was restored again and turned into a Golden Lock, locking it firmly. And the furnace-like fusion array is no longer burning its body. A blunt knife cuts the flesh sooner or later. Elder Iron Corpse was desperate. Mo Hua looked at the Elder Iron Corpse while on the side and suddenly said curiously: "Your method of corpse transformation was passed down by your ancestors?" Elder Iron Corpse gritted his teeth and said: So what? "Do you have other means?" Mo Hua asked. Elder Tiezi said in anger. "You have no other means, you will die here today." Mo Hua reminded "good intention". Elder Tiezi was so angry that he couldn''t speak. Mo Hua touched her chin and thought. This Iron Corpse Elder seems to be in trouble and has no other means. Ink painting is a bit regretful, but also a little disappointed: "You ancestors, will you pass on this little thing?" Elder Tiezi sneered: "Of course it''s impossible. My ancestors have many methods. How could they be just a little boy..." As it was talking, it suddenly stopped, and then it was suddenly shocked. This little devil is trapping his own words? What does he mean? What does he want to know? Old ancestor He wanted to figure out the methods of his ancestors. Could it be... he was trying to make the ancestors'' ideas? Elder Iron Corpse was frightened. No, it is impossible. How could he be like a little devil? Elder Tiezi was stunned and then looked horrified. No, it is possible! With this little devil''s incredible ability in the sea of ??consciousness, he really may be able to murder his ancestors! If he really lets him succeed and understand the methods of the ancestor, then the ancestor, the ancestor... The ancestor is in danger! Elder Tiezi''s heart trembled. When Mo Hua saw his thoughts, he saw through them and couldn''t help but feel sorry for him: Its great to be a fool. If you figure out everything, you can only kill you. Although Mo Hua did not intend to let him live. Mo Hua didn''t talk too much, and focused on activating the formation, directly refining the terrified iron corpse elder, and then swallowed it in one mouthful. The iron corpse''s divine consciousness is much stronger. After swallowing the ink painting, it is still not enough to be refined for the time being. It will probably take a few days to slowly refine it. Some evil thoughts occasionally emerge from the bottom of your heart. Ink painting can only meditate quietly in the future and gradually calm down the evil thoughts in the heart. After quitting the sea of ??consciousness, Mo Hua opened her eyes and looked at the picture of the ancestor of the Zhang family. There are also many zombies, a few iron corpses, and Zhang Quan''s ancestors in the picture. Come one by one... None of them can escape! I just dont know if the spiritual consciousness will directly reach the Thirteenth line after the pot is finished... Mo Hua couldn''t help but think about it. Bai Zisheng asked when he saw this, "Are you... okay?" Mo Hua came to his senses and shook his head, "It''s okay." Bai Zisheng frowned, "Something is wrong..." Bai Zixi''s eyes were like water, and she also stared at Mo Hua for a while, and said in confusion: "How come your face looks bad?" Mo Hua rubbed her little face, "I have to digest something bad after eating." This chapter is a bit long, more than 5k words, so its a little late~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 458 riot Chapter 458 Riot After that, Mo Hua spent a few days to "digest" Elder Iron Corpse, purify its evil thoughts, and its spiritual consciousness increased a lot. "I am worthy of being the Elder of Iron Corpse, and his divine thoughts are comparable to foundation building..." Ink painting was very happy. The spiritual consciousness is enhanced, and when the divine thoughts are fighting, the manifested spiritual power condenses spells and formations. The spiritual power control of the Mo Hua is more subtle, and the understanding of the spiritual power of the spiritual power is deeper. But that''s all. After that, no matter how much you practice ink painting or think about it, you will never be able to understand anything. The understanding of the Lingshu Formation has reached a bottleneck. Mo Hua thought about it and felt that this should not be his own problem. After all, learning the Lingshu Formation, whether it is the consumption of spiritual consciousness or the understanding of the laws, it is not as difficult as it is to end. Now that I encounter a bottleneck, it should be a problem with the formation itself. The spiritual hub array in hand is incomplete. Incomplete formations cannot fully understand the principle of spiritual power. "It seems that we have to find a way to find the complete spiritual hub array..." Mo Hua said silently in her heart. In the next time, we must first deal with the Zhang familys zombie picture. Eat the zombies in the picture from weak to strong one by one. Bring war to support war, eat the disciples and grandchildren, strengthen their spiritual consciousness, and finally deal with the zombie ancestors. It is Zhang Quans ancestor. However, according to Elder Tiezi, this zombie ancestor has many methods. Know yourself and your enemy, and you will never be defeated in a hundred battles. You must find a way to understand its background before you can try to target it. Moreover, the manifestation of spiritual thoughts, and ink paintings are not very familiar. Although the magic and formation manifestation have been consistent in many battles before, Mo Hua is still not very satisfied. The manifested spiritual power is not real enough; The manifested spell is slightly less powerful; The manifested formation is still a bit slow... At this level, you can handle little zombies with ease. You can barely kill the elder of Iron Corpse. But when facing the Zhang family''s zombie ancestor, Mo Hua had no idea. Although for ordinary monks, the Zhang family''s evil thoughts and zombies all over the family have swallowed up countless people, and their strength is already extremely strong. It is already good to be able to kill zombies and iron corpses. But Mo Hua felt that he was Mr. Zhuangs disciple. Since the master has taught himself to manifest his spiritual consciousness, he must learn well and be very good, otherwise he will definitely lose his face and let down his expectations for him. Therefore, the spiritual consciousness must be cultivated to the extreme. The manifestation of the divine thoughts must also be achieved to the extreme! The manifestation of spells and formations needs to be based on the manifestation of spiritual power. To manifest spiritual power, we also need to understand the essence of spiritual power. The deeper the cognition, the more real the manifestation, and the stronger the power. The understanding of the essence of spiritual power involves the spiritual pivot formation. So while Mo Hua "eats" the zombies, he has to start working and prepare to find the complete spiritual pivot formation. What''s more, this Lingshu Formation is also related to the traitors of the Xiaoling Yin Sect. Teacher Yan spent most of his life trying to end this sect grudge. His obsession in this life was to find the Lingshu Formation and kill the traitor who deceived his master and destroyed his ancestors. Teacher Yan has the kindness of knowing oneself. A drop of water should be repaid with a spring of water. If the mastermind corpse cultivator behind the mine is really the traitor of the Xiaoling Yin Sect, Mo Hua doesn''t mind letting the **** person die. The clues of the Lingshu Formation are hidden in Zhang Quan, who is locked in Daotingsi. These days, Mo Huas thoughts have been used to catch zombies. But he has always been paying attention to the news about Daotingsi. When Situ Fang and Situ Jin came to give gifts, Mo Hua asked indirectly. The gifts given by Situ Fang were the array map and some array books. This is what I said before. It is not only Situ Fangs gratitude, but also the friendship between the Situ family. You can receive the reward if you have merit. I have helped a lot in the matter of walking zombie village. What''s more, it''s something related to formations. Ink painting was accepted with peace of mind. In addition, there are also some pens, ink, paper and inkstones, Situ''s spiritual fruit specialties, and various spiritual flesh. Not expensive, but very attentive. The ink painting was also accepted. Lingguo can be used as pastries for the junior sister to eat. The spirit meat was stewed and given to the master and the younger brother. In addition, there are some strange fruits, I dont know what they taste, but they look dry and crispy, and I plan to fry them for Kuang Lao to try them... After receiving the gift, serving tea, and after a few greetings, Mo Hua asked: "How is Zhang Quan over there?" Situ Jin hesitated a little. Situ Fang hesitated for a while, shook her head and said: "I didn''t ask anything..." "Has he used torture?" "It''s used," Situ Fang sighed, "the sticks were broken five or six times, but he just didn''t speak and didn''t say a word." Mo Hua said in confusion: "Don''t he know it hurts?" Situ Jin frowned and explained: "It looks like a special technique that can make the skin and flesh feel like stiffness, feel numbness and avoid pain." "What about using other means?" Mo Hua thought for a while and said: "I remember Uncle Zhang told me that Daotingsi''s punishments are varied, including those who clamp fingers, those who cut meridians, and those who have poisonous eyes..." "What Zhang Lan told you, what is this..." Situ Fang was complaining in her heart. She wrote down the words of Mo Hua. Next time I go to the Zhang family to file a complaint, Zhang Lan has another "responsibility". Then Situ Fang said helplessly: "It''s used, but it''s useless." Okay Ink painting is a bit regretful. "I''ll find a way to ask again. If Zhang Quan said something, I''ll tell you again." Situ Fang said. "Yeah, thank you Sister Situ!" Mo Hua also nodded. After Situ Fang and Situ Jin left, the ink painting thought about it: "How can you get Zhang Quan to confess?" I dont know if the formation can be used to punish... Before Mo Hua could come up with anything, two days later, a commotion suddenly occurred in Nanyue City. There are many people on the street and the fire is dotted. There are also the noisy shouts of monks and the dense fluctuations of spiritual power. Mo Hua heard the movement, but at that time he was catching zombies in the sea of ??consciousness and could not be distracted, so he ignored it. Situ Fang came the next day. She was injured and looked haggard. Mo Hua said with concern: "Sister Situ, what happened?" Situ Fang regretted, "Zhang Quan is dead." Mo Hua was stunned, "Die?" Situ Fang sighed, "Last night, a monk robbed the prison, dressed in black, and acted in seclusion. When Daotingsi discovered it, it was too late..." Daotingsi is indeed negligent in preparation. But the most important thing is that they didn''t expect that someone was so brave and dared to rob Daotingsi''s prison. This is disobeying the Dao Court. If found out, you will be punished and implicated! Mo Hua also looked a little solemn and asked: "Do they robbed prison to save Zhang Quan?" Situ Fang nodded. Mo Hua was puzzled: "Since it was to save Zhang Quan, why did Zhang Quan die?" Situ Fang said: "The battle situation was in chaos at that time. I don''t know who it was. He stabbed Zhang Quan to death with one sword, then set fire to burn half of the Taoist prison, along with Zhang Quan''s body..." Mo Hua frowned, "Still Zhang Quan to death with one sword... This man should be a foundation building." "Yes." Situ Fang also frowned, "The ones who robbed the prison were foundation building, the Daotingsi had foundation building, and other sects and families. When he heard that Daotingsi was in chaos, there were also foundation building to help the war..." "In the chaos, I don''t know who killed Zhang Quan and who set the fire." "This matter is... a little strange." Mo Hua thought. Situ Fang nodded, "I suspect that the robbery is fake, and that the murder is real." "What happened to those monks who robbed prison later?" Mo Hua asked. Situ Fang said helplessly: "It''s all dead." Mo Hua opened her mouth and was a little surprised, "Are you all dead?" "Um." "Isn''t it really... a living person left?" "Yes." Situ Fang sighed helplessly, "Even these dead robbers may not be real robbers." "Where are their identities?" "I''m still looking, but I may not be able to find out anything." Mo Hua frowned and muttered: "It''s actually dead..." "Then, Daotingsi should have a great responsibility for this matter." Mo Hua asked again. There should be thoroughly investigated like robbing prison. Situ Fang thought about it, but shook her head: Its hard to say Sure enough, two days later, the matter was left unresolved. Situ Fang found Mo Hua, looking a little angry and helpless. Ink painting also learned the result of the incident from Situ Fang. The Nanyue City Qianzhangsi Shang reported to the court: The first day of April in the year 2025, the first day of the Taoist calendar Unidentified monk in black robbed the prisoner and was suppressed by Dao Tingsi Lei Ting. The prisoner Zhang Quan died and all the robbers were killed. The Dao Prison destroyed a small half, and the steward died and ten injured... Two thousand eight hundred and thirty-six spirit stones were needed to provide pensions..." Although they were robbed, all the robbers were killed and the prisoners were also killed. Although Daotingsi paid some price, he maintained Daoting''s face. The superior merits and demerits are generally offset. Even if we pursue the investigation, there is no way to investigate, because they are all dead... At most, I will be scolded without any pain. Ink painting was a little shocked. This is really bold and meticulous. Although he is doing such a rampant thing in prison, he can explain it to both the superiors and the subordinates. In the end, big things turned into small things, small things turned into small things... The ink painting reveals an intriguing gaze. The big fish behind the scenes surfaced. But it bit the hook, ate the bait, pulled the line, and wandered away again... (This chapter ends) Chapter 459 Corpse mine Chapter 459 Corpse Mine Zhang Quan is dead, and there is no evidence of death. The iron corpse was stolen and the clues were cut off. Now we can only start with the traitors of the Xiaolingyin Sect. Mo Hua thought about it and ran to ask Teacher Yan: "Teacher, do you think that traitor is in Nanyue City?" Teacher Yan''s eyes flashed and he sighed: "I looked for it for a long time before, but there were no clues. Maybe he is no longer here..." But Mo Hua shook his head, "Teacher, you are lying." Teacher Yan was stunned for a moment. But ink painting looked confident. Teacher Yan couldn''t help asking, "How did you know I was lying?" I guessed it! The sound of ink painting is crisp. He looked at Teacher Yan, his eyes were black and white, his pupils were deep, and his eyes were pure and spotless. Seeing by Mo Hua''s eyes, Master Yan felt that he had no way to hide it. Even in my heart, I felt a little guilty. Teacher Yan was silent for a long time and struggled a little inside. Finally, he sighed and said: "That man is indeed in Nanyue City..." "I won''t tell you before, one is that I don''t want to involve you, and the other is that this is just my guess. I have no evidence in my hand and cannot be sure." Mo Hua''s eyes were slightly brighter and he asked quickly: Where is in Nanyue City? Teacher Yan frowned and said, "I guess it''s in the Lu family." Lu family! Mo Hua''s eyes moved and she thought silently in her heart. The traitor''s surname is Shen and his name is Cai, and he changed his name and surname. He is also likely to change his appearance and lurk in Nanyue City. He is likely to find a force to rely on. It is impossible to be a casual cultivator. First, the casual cultivator worked hard, and he deceived his master and destroyed his ancestors, so he definitely did not want to live a hard life. Secondly, because he is a formation master, and he is mixed with the casual cultivator for no relatives and no reason, which is more eye-catching and his identity is more suspicious. If you are not a casual cultivator, you must find power to rely on. If you want to rely on it, it must be a big force. Its easy to enjoy the cool under the big tree, and there are so many people and things, so he can live in it. The three major forces in Nanyue City are: the first is the Daotingsi, the second is the Nanyue Sect, and the third is the Lu family. Daotingsi pays attention to his background and does not have any innocence - at least he cannot get in with an innocence on the surface; Nanyue Sect is a sect and the Lu family is a family. Relatively speaking, as long as you have the ability, you can get involved. As a teacher, an elder, a guest official, or a married woman, he has many choices, and his status is quite high and his treatment is good. I guessed before Mo Hua that if the traitor was hiding, he would not be hiding in the Nanyue Sect, but he would be hiding in the Lu family. But he was a little inaccurate. And Master Yan also guessed that the traitor was in the Lu family... Mo Hua asked, "Why do you think he is in the Lu family?" Teacher Yan said, "You are right. I... I lied to you before..." "I saw the handwriting of this traitor''s formation in Nanyue City. At that time, I told you that I didn''t find out the origin of this formation, but I was actually lying..." "I found out..." Teacher Yan looked solemn, "This formation comes from the Lu family." "There is also the mine, the formation aura inside is familiar and obscure, with some evil..." "I guess the formation used in that mine is the Lingshu Formation." "That mine is also owned by the Lu family." "I also doubted the Lu family, so I rented a house near the mine, hoping to find out some information and find clues about the traitor..." Teacher Yan was a little helpless, "I never thought that he met Zhang Quan, and was held hostage by him, trapped in the zombie village..." "You know everything that happened next..." Teacher Yan said everything. Mo Hua nodded slowly, "When I say this, the Lu family is indeed the most suspicious." Teacher Yan nodded slightly, then looked depressed: "The Lu family is too powerful and occupies several mines. Many foundation-building companies are in charge, mining, brothels, gambling houses, and restaurants. They are mostly prosperous Jinhua Street. The relationship in Nanyue City is complicated..." "I don''t have the ability to check the Lu family. Even if I find it, I''m afraid it will..." Teacher Yan sighed deeply. Ink painting knows the difficulties of strict teaching. Such a large force in the Lu family, it is impossible to inquire about a foreign monk, even if he is a formation master. Even if I found out, I was not good at Taoism and Taoism, so I couldnt do anything. If the report from Tingsi is reported, it is said that there are people in the Lu family who deceive their masters and destroy their ancestors. I guess those who were arrested would be the strict teaching. Ink painting comforted Yan and said: "Teacher, don''t be in charge of things right. You should also consider your lifelong affairs, marry a Taoist couple, and live and work in peace and contentment." The strict teaching was a little helpless. Mo Hua said again: "Good and evil will be rewarded. Maybe that person will die suddenly on his own if he doesn''t know one day?" "As these days, you can live here with confidence, have tea, chat, and talk about formations..." "Let the rest of the matter be let it go, don''t take it too seriously." Even though that is said, the knot of Yan Teachings heart is definitely not so easy to resolve. But after hearing the words of Ink Painting, Yan Zhixi was still a little warm. Over the years, he has been in a depressed mood and a bit off-the-sex. The care of others can be rarely felt. But then Teacher Yan found something wrong again and looked at Mo Hua suspiciously, "Do you... want to do what?" Mo Hua smiled and shook his head and said: "nothing." What he wants to do, I cant tell Teacher Yan yet. After that, he changed the subject, chatted with Teacher Yan for a few more words, and then ran to Daotingsi and found Situ Fang. Dao Tingsi was inconvenient to speak, so the two found a remote teahouse. Mo Hua asked in a low voice: "Sister Situ, have you been in charge of the Ministry of Justice? Have you ever been bribed by Nan Yuezong?" Situ Fang was stunned, thought for a while, and nodded. "So has he been bribed by the Lu family?" Situ Fang nodded again. Mo Hua was silent, and he asked in a different way: "Then are there any sect or family in Nanyue City that has not bribed him?" Situ Fang hesitated: "Maybe there is, but such a force should not be there..." Mo Hua was a little unbelievable, "He is so greedy?" Situ Fang said tactfully: "He is my head master after all, and I''m not very easy to discuss his right and wrong." Ink painting understands. It means she is so greedy that she has nothing to say. Mo Hua frowned, "Doesn''t anyone care about him so greedy?" Situ Fang coughed twice and whispered: "Daotingsi has power, and if he has power, he will be greedy, but he will be greedy for more and less." There are also people who are not greedy, but there are very few people. Power and money are born together. "As long as you have the right, someone will send the spirit stone to you. Even if you don''t have to do it, they will put the spirit stone into your pocket." "And as long as you have a spirit stone, you can naturally use the spirit stone to exchange for power..." Mo Hua nodded, and suddenly became a little strange: "Sister Situ, why do you speak so much like Uncle Zhang Lan..." Situ Fang was a little disgusted, "That''s what he told me." Ink painting was stunned. Situ Fang sighed, "He was afraid that I would be too straightforward and too simple, so when he was a Diansi, he said these words to me." Situ Fang didn''t believe it at first. Later, when I became a Diansi, I saw so many things that I had to believe. Mo Hua pondered for a while and asked again: "Which Qianzhangsi has received the most bribes?" "That must be the Lu family." "Is the Lu family the richest?" "Yes." Situ Fang nodded and sighed: "Most of the mines in Nanyue City are owned by the Lu family, and most of the mines in Nanyue City are all for the Lu family to work hard. How can we not be rich?" I guess there is one less sentence: Most of the Daotingsi in Nanyue City have been bribed by the Lu family... Mo Hua said in her heart. Situ Fang looked at the ink painting, frowned, and suddenly reminded: "Don''t go against the Lu family..." "The strong dragon will not suppress the local snake. The Lu family has huge power, deep connections and complex relationships. Unless the Daoting takes action, no matter how many bad things a local force does, it will hide it without any leakage when collude with the local Daoting Department." "There is no way to remove the roots..." When their Situ family arrived in Nanyue City, they also worked under the rules. There are occasional conflicts in interests, but they will not break up. The problem in Nanyue City is deeply rooted. The Situ family can''t solve it just by trying to solve it. What''s more, Situ Fang is just a Diansi. Situ Fang had a deep friendship with Mo Hua, afraid that he would not know the pros and cons of it, so he was involved rashly with his passion and would not be able to escape by then. Mo Hua nodded and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, I have a question." The relationship between the Lu family and Dao Tingsi was confirmed, and then Mo Hua went to the Lu family''s mine again. On the surface, the Lu familys mine is still noisy and busy as usual. But Mo Hua found that the surrounding formation had changed. The formation is more complete and the guard is tighter. Many dust display arrays were also arranged outside the mine, and even development arrays were arranged at the gate... These formations seem to be guarding against themselves... At the same time, the monks guarding the mines also changed a group of monks. The Lu family monk named Lu Ming was transferred. The foundation building of the Lu family, who was in charge of the mine, also became two. They no longer have beautiful maids waving their fans, delicacies and wine, but instead sit quietly and look solemnly. They occasionally release their spiritual consciousness and scan around, as if they are guarding against something. Its very problematic Mo Hua muttered in her heart. If there is a foundation building, a dust display array, and a development array, it is not easy to get in. Mo Hua wants to wait until the evening to go in and take a look. But at night, the two foundations were still there. With a sweep of the ink painting''s spiritual sense, you can even find that there are many Lu family monks hidden in the corners. There was no one mining at night, but they were more strict. Dont give ink painting any chance. Theres a big problem Ink painting simply waited outside until midnight. Until midnight, some news finally came from the mine. Waves of gloomy breath came. But unlike before, these movements are very subtle. The breath inside is also very weak and difficult to detect. It seemed like I had deliberately restrained myself, and it was covered up by things like formations. It is completely different from what I felt before the ink painting, the dense, gloomy, and heart-wrenching feeling. Nowadays, the atmosphere of the mine is weak and the movement is small. Even ordinary monks may not be able to realize anything abnormal in the mine when passing by. The ink painting looked slightly solemn. He sat cross-legged, let go of his spiritual sense, and carefully sensed the breath of the mine. After a while, Mo Hua opened her eyes and felt confident. You guessed right. The breath in this mine is a zombie! He didn''t know it before. But I had dealt with Zhang Quan, went to the zombie village, snatched the corpse control bell, grabbed the "zombie picture", and "eat" several zombies. Ink painting is very familiar now. That kind of dead energy is the corpse energy on the zombie''s body. That kind of rotten smell is the rotten smell of the zombies. The evil formation is the Lingshu evil formation drawn on the zombie. The once dense breath was so heart-wrenching that it was because there were so many, countless zombies hidden in this mine! This mine in the Lu family is a corpse mine! (This chapter ends) Chapter 460 Lu Family Chapter 460 Lu Family The ore of the Lu family is a corpse mine, with zombies hidden inside. The five dead and miserable miners who had disappeared were eaten by zombies in the mine. Zhang Quan killed people, bought corpses, refined corpses, and sent the refined zombies to the Lu family. And the Lu family hid these zombies in the mine. A strict formation was also set up to seal these zombies without anyone noticing them. Mo Hua frowned. What exactly does the Lu family want to do? What is that traitor in the Lu family? Mo Hua looked at the closely guarded mine. If you can mobilize so much manpower and material resources, arrange formations, and guard the mines, then this traitor is at least a powerful elder or a highly respected guest official in the Lu family. As long as this traitor is found, everything will be solved. "But who will this traitor be..." Mo Hua had no idea for a while, and after he went back, he kept thinking about it. Even when I was eating, I was a little absent-minded, and as I ate, I was distracted and dazed. Bai Zixi touched him with his arm and said softly: Eat a good meal. "Oh." Mo Hua came to his senses and nodded. Bai Zisheng leaned over and asked in a low voice: "What are you thinking?" Mo Hua looked up at Mr. Zhuang. Seeing that Mr. Zhuang was drinking on his own and ignored them whispering, he also whispered: "I''m thinking about the Lu family." "What''s the matter?" Bai Zisheng''s eyes lit up. Mo Hua hesitated for a while and felt that there was no need to hide it, so he told Bai Zisheng about the traitors of the Xiaoling Yin Sect, the Lu family mines and raising zombies. Bai Zisheng smacked his lips, "I just said that the Lu family is not a good thing." Then he frowned again and said suspiciously: "Our Bai family won''t..." Bai Zixi said helplessly: "The Bai family started with military achievements." Bai Zisheng was stunned and then breathed a sigh of relief. The military achievements are fine... They all came out from the battlefield and were killed by Ming Dao and Ming Gu. Bai Zisheng asked Mo Hua again: "What are you going to do?" "I want to find the traitor from the Little Ling Yin Sect who was hiding in the Lu family." Mo Hua thought, "The complete spiritual hub formation must be on him; it is probably him who bought zombies from Zhang Quan; it is probably him who led the Lu family to hoard zombies and build corpse mines..." "Do you want help?" Bai Zi is so arrogant and wants to try. Bai Zixi also looked at the ink painting, and the meaning was self-evident. Mo Hua hesitated for a moment and nodded: "good." Three stakes for one fence, and three heroes. He is really too busy with this matter alone. With the help of his junior brother and senior sister, it should be much smoother. Mr. Zhuang was drinking and glimpsed that his three little disciples were gathering together, muttering to discuss something, looking a little relieved. Suddenly I felt a little nostalgic. In a trance, I also saw three little disciples from that year gathered together to practice and play. But in a blink of an eye, everything disappeared again. A flash of time passes by, things are neither humans nor humans. Mr. Zhuang looked melancholy and sighed slightly... After dinner, Mo Hua and the other two went to inquire about the Lu family. Mo Hua went to find Yaren first. It''s the one who sold the cave to himself, who was very **** and smart-looking. When the Yaman saw the ink painting, he looked respectful, and in his respect, he was a little afraid. Mo Hua called out his name, but he was still a little embarrassed: "Sir, would you like to change someone?" Mo Hua was puzzled: "Why?" Teeth laughed awkwardly. Last time he took Mo Hua to see the cave, Mo Hua looked vicious and picked more than a dozen faults. He said that the cave''s formation was useless, and then cut almost half of the price with another knife. Now when he saw Mo Hua''s clear and somewhat deep eyes, he was a little scared. Although Mr. Zheng did not blame him for this matter, he could not raise his head in front of his peers. Now others give him the nickname "cut half". It means to bargain with him and cut half of it first. Yaren declined, "I don''t have enough ability, no..." Ink Hua stuffed two spirit stones into his hands and comforted him: "I''ll just take a look, I won''t buy it." These two spirit stones warmed Too''s heart. Yaman hesitated for a moment and said expectingly, "I''m really just looking at it, don''t buy it?" "Uh-huh." Ink painting has sincere expressions and simple eyes. Yaren couldn''t refuse ink painting, and of course, he couldn''t refuse the spirit stone in his hand. And he said he wouldn''t buy the ink painting. Just dont buy it. If you dont buy, you wont bargain "good." Teeth agreed readily. So he led the way, led the ink painting, and started walking around some caves on the North Street of Nanyue City. These caves are all the property of the Lu family. Mo Hua also asked some news about the Lu family. As I asked, the tooth realized something was wrong. But he didn''t dare to ask clearly, so he could only say implicitly: "Mr., do you have any grudges with the Lu family?" "No grudges..." Mo Hua pretended to be a little embarrassed, "It''s... the head of the Lu family wants me to marry a woman from the Lu family. I... I''m not familiar with the place, so I want to ask about the situation of the Lu family quietly..." Marry a woman from the Lu family? Family joining? The expression of Tooter is both admiration and pity. This young man is really amazing to let the head of the Lu family speak in person and propose marriage. But unfortunately, I just married into a marriage. Nowadays, who is really capable monk is willing to marry into a family? Yaren still has a good impression of ink painting. Although the ink painting was bargaining, it deeply hurt him. The tooth struggled for a while and persuaded: "Mr., this may not be good for me, but the Lu family... is not a good place. If you want to enter the Lu family, it is better to be cautious..." Mo Hua''s eyes moved slightly, then sighed and said, "I don''t want to, but..." Mo Hua''s face turned slightly red, "The little girl from the Lu family looks really... good-looking." Yaman was stunned, frowned, and then nodded. "really." Beautiful, this reason is indeed impeccable. For the beautiful and adorable girl, just marry into the family. Ink painting looks innocent and simple. God doesnt doubt that he is. Even his attitude became more enthusiastic. When Mo Hua didn''t ask, he also poured beans into bamboo tubes and told all the situation of the Lu family that he knew. "The Lu family has the greatest power, and it is said that they have already achieved the mid-stage cultivation of foundation building..." "Below the head of the family are some powerful elders, with one or two middle stages of foundation building, and most of the other early stages of foundation building are considered as the head of the family''s confidants, and they are also considered as the direct descendants of the Lu family..." "If you want to marry into a marriage, you can choose among these..." "It is best to have a relationship with the head of the Lu family. In this way, it will be appreciated by the head of the family and have good future prospects." "In addition, there are some guest elders." "They have a transcendent status and both powers, and most of them are related to other families or sects." "Of course, among these guest officials, there are also some low-key ones who are not visible or exposed." "If you have a good vision, you can marry him and marry him and marry him under your family, you may be surprised and get some top secret inheritance." "The elders who are in power are some general elders." "Ordinary elders without real power; elders with weak blood ties; elders on the edge of the guest elders; incapable of offerings, etc." There is no need to cling to these "Especially for formation masters like the young gentleman." "Of course." Yaren paused and said, "Unless they are their junior female cultivators, who are beautiful and charming in the country, this is another matter." Yaren thought for a while and advised: "But even so, according to the following opinions, it is better not to marry into a married woman." "You can''t look like a meal, and you can''t miss the way of the way..." "If you marry into a marriage, you are a marriage into a marriage that is power and interests, and you cannot act impulsively for a while, just look at beauty..." Yaren said it very well. Suddenly he looked at the ink painting again, feeling a pity, so he asked: "Mr., don''t you consider your senior sister?" Mo Hua was stunned, "What are you thinking about?" "Get married?" The face of Mo Hua was really red, with a slightly angry look and said angrily: "She is the junior sister!" Yaren muttered in his heart: "What''s wrong with Senior Sister? Isn''t it just right?" The teacher is from the same school and is childhood sweetheart. And she looks really good-looking. Dignity and beautiful. The two stood together, one with beautiful eyebrows and the other with bright eyes and white teeth, like a golden boy and a jade girl, and it looked very compatible. But he only dared to say these words in his heart. Later, Mo Hua asked about the Lu family again, and even recorded all the elders, guest officials and worshippers he found on paper. I plan to go back and check carefully to see who is most likely to be a traitor to the Xiaoling Yin Sect. Yaren thought Mo Hua was considering getting married, and he was very regretful. Later, Mo Hua went to Nanyue Inn and found Qinglan. After the incident at Baihualou, Situ Fang asked the brothel for Qinglan''s body contract, and took Qinglan out and placed it in the inn. Qinglan helps clean the inn, helps the kitchen, and is self-reliant. She was a poor and hardworking mining farmer, and she was down-to-earth and diligent. She left Baihua Building and no longer compromised and served people with sex. Her spirit was much better. After seeing the ink painting, Qinglan was both grateful and happy. She made tea with her own hands and brought pastries for Mo Hua to eat. Mo Hua asked, "Sister Qinglan, can I ask you some questions? It is related to the Lu family." Qinglan was slightly stunned, then nodded and said: "Okay, ask, I''ll tell you what you know." Mo Hua thought about it and started asking questions from Jinhua Street. Qinglan has been staying in Jinhua Street for a long time and has come into contact with many monks, so she should have heard a lot of news. Qinglan thought about it and said slowly: "The matter on Jinhua Street starts with the dead, the ancestor of the Lu family..." (This chapter ends) Chapter 461 Land peeling Chapter 461 Lu Pipi "The ancestor of the Lu family is nicknamed ''Lu Pipi''..." "Lu peeling?" Ink painting was stunned. Qinglan nodded, "It means he is greedy, selfish, exploiting the mine cultivator and ruthless, as if he was peeled off a layer of skin." Qinglan sighed, "This is what my parents... told me during their lifetime..." "At that time, I was still young, I just listened to the story and didn''t know the sadness in it..." "It is said that the Lu family was just an ordinary family hundreds of years ago, occupying several mines and not very powerful. They have a place in Nanyue City, but there are several more powerful than the Lu family, and the Lu family is nothing..." "Until the ancestor of the Lu family came to power." "After he took office, he colluded with several other families holding mines to formulate spiritual contracts, advance and retreat together, and reduce the rewards for mining repairs." "It was originally a five-minute spirit stone every day..." "The Lu family set rules, and various provoking and deducting, the number of spirit stones obtained by mine repairs has decreased and fewer, and gradually it has reached a three-point, one point, and in the end there is only one spirit stone every day..." Mine repairs have been even harder "But the Lu family earned more spirit stones." "After earning the spirit stone, they want to eat, drink and have fun." "Nanyue City is desolate and there is no place to have fun. The ancestor of the Lu family just wants to build it himself..." "So Jinhua Street." "Lu Pai Pi, also known as the ancestor of the Lu family, eats, drinks, gambles, and everything is available, so there are all gambling houses in Jinhua Street and gambling houses." "They just rely on the mining to repair the spirit stones they earned, and they squandered themselves in the gambling house..." When Qinglan thought of her parents working hard, she was still starved to death, and her fingers were clenched white. Ink painting also frowned. Qinglan calmed down, looked red and continued: "It''s easy to open Jinhua Street to eat, drink and bet..." "But when you open a brothel, you will lack girls." "The women in the family cannot do such things. They will not sell themselves in brothels, or at least they will not sell them on the spot." "The Lu family took the idea and hit the mine cultivator." "They treated the mine repairman harshly, and did not repair the formation or remove the foul air. The mining spiritual weapons were also worn out in order to hurt the mine repairman or die." "If you are injured, you need to be treated. If you die, you need to be buried. You need spirit stones." "If there is no spirit stone, you can only borrow it." "The Lu family lent usury, causing the mine repair to owe a large amount of spirit stones." "After the mine repairman was unable to repay it, he could only use his children to pay off the debt and sell it to the Lu family." "Boys are slaves and servants." "The girl threw it into the brothel, dressed up, and went to pick up customers..." Qinglan was a little difficult to speak, and tears came down from the corners of her eyes. The ink painting also sounds a little sad. He did not expect that Jinhua Street was prosperous, but it was built on the suffering of mine repairs. The woman in the brothel was smiling, but her face was covered with blood and tears. The harder the mining repairs, the more luxurious Jinhua Street will be. Mo Hua asked again: "Does other families do these things?" Qinglan nodded and shook her head again, "At the beginning, the Lu family and several other families did it together..." "But the other families are not as good as the Lu family, and their methods are not as cruel as theirs. Gradually, they will either be annexed or they can only sell the mine to the Lu family and leave his city..." "Gradually, the Lu family became the dominant one in Nanyue City..." Mo Hua frowned and said, "The Lu family has violated the law of doing this. Have you never taken care of Dao Tingsi?" Qinglan nodded and said, "I have taken care of it, but it''s useless." "The former chief officer hates evil, but he can''t fight against the Lu family at all." "The Lu family bribed the relationship and transferred him away." "The later Zhangshi was still doing it at first, but later he visited the Lu family brothel for a few days and collected a few boxes of spirit stones, and then he became in love with the Lu family." Ink painting will understand. This Zhangsi is probably the Qianzhangsi now. Wear a pair of pants with the Lu family. Mo Hua remembered something again and asked, "Is the ancestor of the Lu family dead?" Qinglan nodded and said happily: "Die!" "It is said that he did too much evil and enjoyed too much, so evil thoughts grew up. Something went wrong during his practice. He died after living for more than two hundred years." "On the day I died, the miners used all the money for food to buy firecrackers and set them off for the whole day..." "The Lu family can''t stop it." This old guy died well and was very lively... Mo Hua said silently in her heart. But he died after living for two hundred years, which is a bargain. Mo Hua thought about it and said, "The ancestor of the Lu family is dead. Is the successor head of the family the current Lu Chengyun?" "Yeah." Qinglan nodded. "Is Lu Chengyun bad?" Mo Hua asked. Qinglan frowned, thought for a while, and then said: "It''s average, it''s not that good, but compared to the rest of the Lu family, it can be considered a ''good person''." "He is not that harsh to the mine repair." "If the mine repair dies, he will also let the Lu family compensate the spirit stone." "Many things are not as excessive as the ancestor of the Lu family." "Although the mining repairs are still hard, because they have always been hard and used to it, no one scolded him." "Not like the ancestor of the Lu family..." Mo Hua nodded slightly. This is similar to his impression. Lu Chengyun is gentle and elegant, but he is very scheming. He takes the interests of the Lu family as the criterion and acts steadily and will not be too overdoing it. However, it is impossible for him to give up the interests of the family mine and treat mine repairs well. Mo Hua asked again: "Sister Qinglan, have you ever met the elders of the Lu family in Baihua Tower?" Qinglan nodded, "I have seen a few." "Do you think there are any of them that are particularly suspicious?" Qinglan frowned, "What kind of suspiciousness?" "Just..." Mo Hua thought about it and said, "He knows formation, but he doesn''t look like a member of the Lu family, or is sneaky and does bad things differently than others..." Qinglan thought for a while, shook her head and said: "I don''t know this. I have only seen it from a distance and have never touched it." Then she said again, "But you said it''s suspicious. The elder of the Nanyue Sect I brought you to last time is actually quite suspicious..." Mo Hua was stunned, "Nanyue Sect? Elder Su?" "Yeah." Qinglan nodded, "It''s the surname Su." Mo Hua said curiously: "Where is he suspicious?" Qinglan said in confusion: "It''s obviously a regular customer, but you still have to pretend to be unfamiliar. Isn''t it suspicious?" Mo Hua turned her eyes and asked in a low voice: "Is Elder Su a regular customer of Baihualou?" "Well, he used to come often and almost took Baihualou as the owner..." Ink painting looked shocked. He guessed that Elder Su was familiar with him, but he didn''t expect that Elder Su was so familiar with him... Its really... people should not behave like appearance. Qinglan looked at the ink painting, a little confused, hesitated for a moment, and finally lowered her voice and said: "I will tell you about this, don''t tell others..." Mo Hua was curious and nodded quickly. Qinglan approached the ink painting and whispered: "That elder Su once had a good relationship with the Narcissus Sister in the building, and even wanted to redeem his life for Sister Narcissus." "Later I heard that Sister Narcissus...is also pregnant with Elder Su''s child..." Ink Hua couldn''t help but open her mouth wide. He didn''t expect that Elder Su would have such a "romantic event". "Where is that child?" Qinglan shook her head, "I don''t know." "Where are the daffodils?" Qinglan sighed, "Die." Mo Hua frowned. Qinglan felt a little regretful and sad, "Sister Narcissus is a very nice person, beautiful, skillful, and gentle to others..." "But later, somehow, the person died." "Elder Su seemed to be sad about this for a while, and didn''t know what he wanted to investigate, but it ended up being left alone..." There is a high probability that it will not be found. Qinglan lowered her head, "We have low lives, and they will die if they die. Daotingsi doesn''t care. The Lu family doesn''t care. The brothel only feels sorry. He lacks a body that can earn spirit stones..." "We are dead or alive, they will not take it to heart. No one in this world will take it to heart..." Qinglan''s voice was getting lower and lower, and her expression was also very lonely. Mo Hua felt a little uncomfortable. Qinglan lowered her head. After a long time, she saw that Mo Hua looked a little depressed. She was stunned, wiped her tears and said with a smile: "Thank you, young master, I shouldn''t say this." After saying that, he said gratefully: "Without the young master, I probably wouldn''t be able to escape from the sea of ??suffering..." "Maybe he is still in Baihua Building, forcing his face to smile and serve the people with emotion, and then he died unknowingly..." "Now I don''t have to care about other people''s eyes. It''s better than anything else to support myself." Qinglan has a frank look and a sincere tone. Although his eyes were red, his eyes were very firm. Mo Hua felt a little better. After leaving the inn, Mo Hua walked on the street. Looking south, it is the mine. Looking north, you will see the magnificent Lu family, and at night, the brightly lit and luxurious Jinhua Street will be filled with luxury. The mine cultivator is working hard for them. The mine cultivator''s children also have to be slaves and prostitutes to enjoy them and become their tools for earning spirit stones. It also became a bargaining chip for them to bribe Daotingsi and win over other forces. The cold light faintly emerges from the eyes of the ink painting. (This chapter ends) Chapter 462 Clever Chapter 462 Clue After Mo Hua investigated the news, she returned to the cave of the four masters and apprentices. Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi also came back and told Mo Hua about the clues they found. Bai Zisheng went to noisy places such as markets, teahouses, and restaurants. Most of the things he found out were the deeds and scandals of the Lu family. Bai Zixi visited some female cultivators and fellow monks in Nanyue City. Most of the questions were about gossip and scandals from the Lu family. Mohua began to summarize the news and then listed the suspects. And calculate who is the most likely traitor among the Lu family? But the Lu family has many members and the clan relationship is intricate, so it is difficult to investigate for a while. Not only are there elders of their own clan, but also foreign guest officials. Some elders of this clan are not considered to be the clan, and some foreign guests may be related to their relatives... Mo Hua looked a little dizzy and couldn''t help but say: Its so messy Bai Zisheng nodded and said, "The family is like this. The bigger the family, the more complicated the bloodline, interpersonal relationships are..." "The Lu family is pretty good, but if it were our Bai family, it would be even more complicated." "Even during festivals and holidays, there are many things to pay attention to when visiting and giving gifts." Mo Hua was tired when she heard it, and shook her head helplessly. Bai Zisheng glanced at the pile of Lu family relationships in front of him and asked: "Do you have a genealogy of the Lu family? If you have a genealogy, you will understand it if you look at it. Otherwise, if these people have a relationship with whom, who was born, and who is the same father, you can only guess yourself..." "The Lu family tree...that outsiders probably can''t get something like this..." Mo Hua frowned and was stunned. He remembered that Lu Chengyun, the head of the Lu family, seemed to have given him a special "genealogy". This is what Lu Chengyun secretly gave to the ink painting in order to marry into his mother. Mo Hua opened the storage bag and flipped through it for a long time before she dug out the "genealogy" from a pile of array books and array maps. Bai Zisheng said in surprise: "You really have it?" "Yes." Mo Hua nodded, "There is only a part, but you can sort it out." Ink painting opens the genealogy. The three of them then leaned over and looked at each other. As she looked at it, Bai Zixi realized something was wrong. She looked up at Mo Hua and said with confusion: "Why are all little girls in this genealogy?" Bai Zisheng also nodded, "Everything is pretty good..." Mo Hua''s little face turned slightly red, "I don''t know what Lu Chengyun gave it to me." Bai Zixi''s eyes were a little suspicious, "I really don''t know?" "Yeah." Mo Hua nodded frequently. Bai Zixi''s eyes were wandering on Mo Hua''s face. Seeing Mo Hua''s eyes looking at him, his eyes were honest, and nodded slightly, he stopped asking questions. For some reason, Mo Hua breathed a little relieved. After that, the three began to sort out the relationship between the Lu familys characters. This genealogy is relatively simple, only introducing the blood relationship and distant relationship between the direct descendants, the side branches, and other women who are related to the Lu family. Of course, there is also a portrait of a woman. At the same time, spiritual roots and talents are briefly introduced. These should be considered family secrets. If the ink painting formation is not too talented and young, he would have been a first-class formation master. Lu Chengyun could not give him this family tree. This genealogy is not complete, only part of the Lu familys clan relationship. But this part is enough to allow Mo Hua and the three of them to peel off their cocoons and simply sort out the relationship between the Lu family''s monks. Ink painting finally selected five names from it: Lu Huaiyi, Lu Huaisheng, Lu Huaide, Pei Cai and Jiang Long. All three surnames Lu are married to each other. And they all know the formation to more or less. They are also highly valued in the Lu family, with considerable real power, and have both been in charge of mines. Even now, they occasionally go to mines to take charge. Pei Cai and Jiang Long are foreign surnames. One is a worshiper and the other is a guest official. He has an extraordinary identity in the Lu family. A married woman from the Lu family, but she was not considered a marriage. The other one teaches the formation in the Lu family. These five people all look like traitors from the Xiaoling Yin Sect. Mo Hua said: "Let''s find out these five people first." Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi both nodded. After that, the three of them either followed, followed, or inquired, and after a month of investigation, there was still no result. Although Lu Huaiyi, Lu Huaisheng and Lu Huaide were all married, their family backgrounds before they were married, and they could be found. There was not much change between them. It is just that he is timid before he gets married, and he is arrogant and domineering after he gets married. This kind of change is in line with human nature and is not abnormal. Pei Cai and Jiang Long. Life with a stable and steady practice, only care about yourself and not about foreign affairs. The other one teaches the formation during the day and goes to Jinhua Street for fun at night. He is corrupted by the Lu family''s debauchery and is voluntarily addicted to it. These people dont look like scheming people. There is nothing wrong with it, and there is no sign of **** and evil. Mo Hua was a little confused, "Did you guessed wrong?" There was no progress in the next few days. Until this day, Elder Su sent another invitation to Mo Hua and drink tea. Mo Hua thought about it, and his heart moved slightly, and agreed. Elder Su has a good relationship with the Lu family and has a deep relationship with Lu Chengyun. Before finding out the Lu familys traitors, it is better to have less contact. But now there is no progress, Mo Hua thought, and it would be better to go and have tea with Elder Su to see if there will be any clues. Ink painting has an intuition that is inexplicable. He felt that Elder Su was vague and there was some key news hidden. Mo Hua frowned. Since I learned the derivation of the divine consciousness and used the derivation of the derivation of the formation, a trace of signs occasionally appear in my heart. There will also be some indescribable intuition in your heart. This intuition is very clear. But when I investigated it carefully, I had no clue... It is very similar to the feeling when Mo Hua realized the formation and Taoist aggregate. It is the feeling that is faintly touched, but it is hazy and unintelligible through the mountains and rivers. In Mo Hua remember Mr. Zhuang said that all things in the world are in line with the Tao. The formation is in line with the Tao, all things are in line with the Tao, and the monks are in line with the Tao, are the actions and things that monks do and do also conform to the Tao? If this is the case, then can you understand the way of heaven to a certain extent, expect to know the future, and seek good luck and avoid bad luck? Mo Hua felt that Mr. Zhuang occasionally had some unfathomable behaviors. It seems to be a kind of prediction of the secrets of heaven. But how can we do this? Have you always learned the formation, understood the principles of the formation, and calculated by deriving the truth? Insight into things, predict good and bad luck, seek profit and avoid harm If you really learn it, will you become a "little charlatan"? Mo Hua kept thinking about it in her mind. Until I arrived at Su''s mansion, I fell down in the pavilion and drank Elder Su''s good tea, and I was still a little confused and had no idea. Elder Su asked carefully, "Sir, are you worried?" Mo Hua came to his senses and nodded, "There is something I''m thinking about." Elder Su nodded and praised: "Walking, sitting, lying down, every meal and tea, don''t forget to think hard and comprehend the formation... No wonder the young man has such profound achievements in formation at such a young age, which is really admirable..." Mo Hua felt that Elder Su was a little embarrassed to praise him. And the praises were not right. But after all, he was praising himself, and it was hard to say it clearly in ink painting. And even if you praise it wrongly, you are still very happy to be praised. Mo Hua also praised: "Elder Su''s formation is also very good! And..." Mo Hua thought of a word and said, "it is very understanding of life." Mo Hua still remembers the fact that he lingers in brothels and takes Baihualou as the owner of the house... Elder Su didn''t know what Mo Hua was thinking, and stroked his beard and kept saying: "Drink tea, drink tea! This tea is a treasure I have hidden for a long time. I will not take it out for ordinary guests..." The tea is indeed very good. The two of them drank for a while, but after finishing the tea, they still felt unsatisfied. Elder Su asked his disciples to cook another pot. The disciple who made tea was the disciple who had been following Elder Su. He had a pretty face and a bit gentle and elegant, but he was a little stubborn as a young man. There are so many ink paintings that I am familiar with him. And this time, Mo Hua felt that he looked more familiar. After the disciple had cooked tea, Elder Su nodded and ordered: "Shuisheng, you go down." Aquatic? Ink painting was stunned. He stared at the disciple again. This disciple has a very ordinary talent in formation, and he is not very respectful to Elder Su. Sometimes he is also frustrated. Why did Elder Su always keep him by his side? Mo Hua took a few more glances. Only then did I realize that the faces of this disciple and Elder Su were somewhat similar, and the spiritual power and breath seemed to have some connection. Aquatic... When Shui Sheng walked away, Mo Hua was still staring at his back. Elder Su felt a little scared when he saw Mo Hua staring at his disciple, his eyes getting brighter and brighter. "Sir, what are you looking at?" "I think you little apprentice." Elder Su smiled embarrassedly: "A little apprentice, what''s so good about it..." Mo Hua silently glanced at Elder Su and suddenly asked in a low voice: "This little apprentice, it''s not your illegitimate son..." Elder Su choked on a mouthful of tea, coughed a few times, hurriedly covered up, and said humbly, "Sir, I''m just kidding." Ink painting quietly said: Narcissus Elder Su''s hands trembled, his cup fell, and looked at the ink painting in disbelief: "You...how do you know?" Mo Hua''s eyes narrowed slightly like a fox, and thought to herself that it was indeed the case. (This chapter ends) Chapter 463 Aquatic Chapter 463 Aquatic Elder Su quickly looked around. Mo Hua said, "Don''t worry, elder, there is no one around, and Shuisheng is not here..." Elder Su then breathed a sigh of relief. He looked at Mo Hua, wanting to speak but stopping, and couldn''t even understand how Mo Hua knew about the Narcissus. The ink painting did not say Qinglan, but said vaguely: "I heard it overwhelmed from Baihualou." Elder Su was stunned and nodded helplessly, and then he was a little dazed again. The name Narcissus seemed to hurt Elder Su''s heart. He lost his previous easy-going expression and was stunned, as if he was immersed in the past, feeling moved and unable to extricate himself. "Elder Su?" Mo Hua called him. Elder Su did not respond. Elder Su! Mo Hua''s voice became a little louder, and Elder Su came to his senses and showed an apology on his face, "Sorry, I''m a little fascinated when I think of the past." Mo Hua hesitated for a while and asked carefully: "Can you tell me what your past events are?" Elder Su looked at Mo Hua in confusion, "What are you... listening to this?" Mo Hua said: "Curious." Elder Su shook his head immediately. My love history, and my sad love history that I can''t bear to look back on, how can I tell a child... Mo Hua said, "I''m useful." Whats the use? I cant say it yet. Elder Su also said perfunctorily: "It''s all about old sesame seeds, so it''s not convenient for me to say it." Mo Hua thought about it and said: "So, tell me, I owe you a favor." Elder Su laughed, "I want you as a child, so I can have a favor..." Elder Su was stunned before he finished speaking. This favor is of great use! A thirteen or fourteen-year-old first-class formation master, who personally promised favors! And Mo Hua looked serious and had no intention of joking. Although we are all first-grade formation masters, ink painting is just a refining qi, and we are already building the foundation. But it is precisely because he is a qi cultivation that this kind of favor is more precious. The first grade of Qi Refining, after 10 or 20 years, maybe it will be the second grade? Second-grade formation masters are rare in the second-grade state world. Even if you reach the third-rank state, you are not a small person anymore. Elder Su thought for a moment, hesitated a little. Mo Hua said, "It''s really a favor, I keep my word!" Elder Su was moved, pretended to be reserved for a while before nodding: "good." Although it is a past that is unbearable to look back on and a romantic event, it is not a secret matter that cannot be told. Elder Su took a sip of tea and slowly spoke up, telling Mo Hua about the Narcissus. Including how he met the Narcissus, how he fell in love, how he wanted to redeem the Narcissus, how he died in the end, leaving a child, and took him by his side and named him "Shuisheng"... Of course, some content that is not suitable for children has been omitted. Elder Su finished speaking, he felt a little thirsty and took another sip of tea. After listening to the ink painting, he said in surprise: "Are you a kiln that you visited with the Lu family leader?" "Shh!" Elder Su looked around again and whispered: "Yes, but that''s the past. Now he is the head of the family. Don''t talk nonsense about this matter, otherwise it will ruin his reputation." "Oh." Mo Hua nodded, murmured in her heart: No wonder Elder Su and the head of the Lu family have such a good relationship. It turns out that when we were young, we were shopping in brothels together. Mo Hua paused and asked with some sympathy: "Sister Narcissus, how did he die?" Elder Su''s expression became lonely and shook his head: "Beautiful girl is not alive. She is not in good health. She suffered a lot in Baihualou and fell into the root of the disease. Later, she followed me and I asked the alchemist to treat her, but she didn''t treat the symptoms..." "I was also blamed for that period..." "I said I wanted to redeem her, but I was a little hesitant." "I... after all, I am an elder of Nanyue Sect and a formation master. I don''t know how high my identity is, but in this Nanyue City, I am also a well-known figure." "This Nanyue City, even other families or sects in the state, have also told me about their dearness." "The partners who are close to each other are talented and beautiful, have serious backgrounds, and have good spiritual roots. In the future, children will have good talent." Compared with this, Narcissus is Elder Su smiled bitterly, "The Narcissus may have guessed my thoughts, so he deliberately alienated me, as if he didn''t want to drag me down." "But she must have blamed me in her heart. If she hates me, she won''t know..." Elder Su sighed. "As long as you worry and resent, the old disease recurs and the person will be gone..." "I was very angry back then and felt that Narcissus must have been murdered, so I checked for a long time, but in the end I found nothing." "Later I figured it out, Narcissus... was actually dead in my hands." "I was afraid of myself being blamed, I was afraid of regret, and I was guilty, so I shirking responsibility." "I hope someone killed the Narcissus, so that I can hate others, avenge the Narcissus, and make myself less guilty..." But no "Her life is duckweed, and I want to put it on me." "But I was heartbroken, so she dissipated with the wind..." Elder Su''s face was full of bitterness. Mo Hua also felt a little sad and asked again: "Have you not married a Taoist couple in these years?" He came to this cave many times. In this cave, there were no other female cultivators except one or two maids who boiled water and tea. Elder Su shook his head and said helplessly: "I have also wanted to marry a Taoist couple over the years and forgot about the Narcissus." "He''s just a slut..." I cant forget it anyway "It''s okay if you don''t want the Taoist couple. When you think of the Taoist couple, your heart is full of the shadow of daffodils." "Later I figured it out, it didn''t matter. I gave her my wishes for the rest of my life. I owe her. She died, so I just let her go..." Mo Hua didn''t expect that Elder Su, who had once lingered in the brothel, would have such sad and melancholy past events. He didn''t expect that Elder Su was still a love-infatuated person. Its really... people should not behave like appearance. Mo Hua patted Elder Su on the shoulder, but did not speak, giving him a silent comfort. Elder Su was patted by Mo Hua on the shoulder and suddenly became excited. No! Why did you say everything? Although he wanted to tell Mo Hua about the past, he didn''t think about telling all these sorrows. He plans to ruin these thoughts in his heart. Elder Su looked at the ink painting again and felt a chill in his heart. This child looks too deceptive. He looks innocent and kind, and lovely, making people want to tell the truth. I unknowingly expressed my heart... But what can I do if I have said it all? Elder Su could only become thick-skinned and pretend that nothing had happened. Seeing that Elder Su''s mood had recovered, Mo Hua asked again: "So Shuisheng is the child of you and Narcissus?" Elder Su was stunned and nodded helplessly: "Yes." "After the Narcissus died, I brought this child with me as a disciple. I thought that this child could be safe and safe, learn some formations, and be successful in his studies in the future. His mother would be relieved..." "When she was pregnant with him, her mother was looking forward to it, saying that he could become a formation master like me and make a name for himself..." Elder Su was a little angry when he said this. "But this kid looks a little like me, and he doesn''t look like me at all. He has no talent in formation, is unwilling to work hard, is also frivolous in his work, and his temper is not as gentle as his mother..." Elder Su criticized a lot of problems, and suddenly became silent again. After a long time, he said in silence: "But the expression of eyebrows and eyes is very similar to his mother..." Mo Hua sighed when she heard this. People often know how to cherish when they lose. Especially feelings. For a moment, Elder Su and Mo Hua both looked a little lonely. Elder Su sighed because of the past. Ink painting is young and has no love history, just whining without illness... Shuisheng walked in and saw that the atmosphere was a little dull, and suddenly he didn''t know what to say. After a while, he whispered: "Master, Master Lu is here." "Head of the Lu family?" Elder Su was stunned, and quickly looked at Mo Hua and whispered: "Don''t tell me what I just told you." Mo Hua was stunned, "What''s the matter?" "that is" Elder Su gestured to himself, then pointed out, and gestured to the head of the Lu family. Mo Hua understood that it was the matter of the two of them visiting the brothel together. "Don''t worry, I won''t say it!" Mo Hua guaranteed. Elder Su was relieved. After a while, Lu Chengyun entered the door, saluted Elder Su, and then greeted Mo Hua gently. Lu Chengyun came, ink painting was not surprising. When Elder Su invited him to have tea, Lu Chengyun would occasionally visit. I have met each other several times, but I am not unfamiliar with them. The few of them had tea together, talked about some formations, and then talked about some affairs between the Nanyue Sect and the Lu family. Its OK to drink tea, but its OK to talk about formations. But it is not convenient to listen to the internal affairs of these sects and families. Although he really wanted to hear it, there might be clues about the traitor of the Xiaoling Yin Sect. But some basic etiquette still need to be discussed. Mo Hua stood up and said: "Head of the Lu family, Elder Su, you guys talk, I''ll go shopping in the garden." Elder Su said, "Mr. He often comes to ink paintings here and is already very familiar, so he is not polite. But ink paintings are not for fun. Seeing that Elder Su was so engrossed in chatting with the head of the Lu family, he secretly found Elder Su and Narcissus''s illegitimate son, his disciple named "Shuisheng". Shuisheng reads a book on a small table beside the small bridge in the garden. Aquatic is older and taller than ink painting. Mo Hua quietly walked to him and asked: "What are you looking at?" Shuisheng was startled and hurriedly put away the book. He was about to get angry when he saw that it was a painting of ink, and then he respectfully said: "Little sir." Although Mo Hua is young, she is the guest of honor for Elder Su and discusses friendship with Elder Su peers. Shui Sheng naturally dare not offend him. Mo Hua sat next to him, patted his stool and said: "Sit down." Shuisheng dared not sit. Mo Hua glanced at him. Shui Sheng sat down awkwardly. As he sat down, Mo Hua glanced at it and saw the book in his hand. It is an explanation of the basic array pattern of the Five Elements. Mo Hua was a little surprised. According to Elder Su, he, as a disciple, should not be very diligent and did not learn the formation well. But now it seems a little different. Mo Hua asked, "Is there anything I don''t understand about this book?" Shuisheng was slightly stunned and stammered: I dont know how to draw He spread the book open, pointed to several of the golden array patterns and said. I took a look at the ink painting and it was a very basic array pattern. So I began to explain to him how to draw these array patterns, how to use the pen, how to use ink, what is the layout, how to mobilize the spiritual consciousness, what should I do if I dont have enough spiritual consciousness... As Shui Sheng listened, he couldn''t help but open his mouth wide, and looked at Mo Hua''s eyes again, full of admiration. These problems have troubled him for a long time, and he can''t figure it out, but he didn''t expect that the ink painting would be so thoroughly explained in just a few words, which made him suddenly realize. The heart of the ink painting is not fluctuating at all. This is already the basic formation of the Five Elements. It is a very simple formation. Mo Hua was a little confused, "You..." Ink paintings wanted to say "your father", but when they were talking, they changed their mouths: Master, have you not told me? Shui Sheng shook his head, "Master didn''t say it. He thought these were too simple. They were things that he could do when he thought about it. When I asked him, he looked at me disappointed, as if I had let down his expectations..." "Over time, I won''t ask him anymore. I will read it myself and learn it myself. I can do as much as I can. If I don''t know what to do..." Mo Hua shook her head. How can you learn formation like this? Elder Su should have too much expectations for his only son. Once it does not meet expectations, you will be disappointed again. But people are different. Anyone who learns formations has different conditions and must proceed step by step. They cannot blame others for their excessive expectations or disappointment. The formation is difficult, and Elder Su loves his son very much and expects too much will make Shui Sheng at a loss. Mo Hua sighed, thinking that drinking Elder Sus tea was a kindness, so he taught Shui Sheng for a while. After a while, Shui Sheng admired and thanked the ink painting. A young, has high attainments in formation, is honest with others, has no airs, and is willing to teach yourself. I dont know how better than his master Shui Sheng complained silently in his heart. The two became familiar with each other. Mo Hua thought about it and suddenly asked: "Shui Sheng, do you know your mother?" Shuisheng was stunned, lowered his head and nodded. "Then do you know your father?" Shuisheng looked at the ink painting in a little surprised, and then nodded slowly. The heart of ink painting is slightly moved. It seems that Shui knows everything when she gave birth to this child... (This chapter ends) Chapter 464 secret Chapter 464 Secret Mo Hua asked, "What kind of person is your mother?" Shui Sheng looked a little alert. After looking at Mo Hua, he saw that his eyes were clear and gentle, without ridicule or ridicule, so he slowly said: "My mother, she...she has a bad identity..." He is a little difficult to talk about in a brothel woman. "I know this, she was born in poverty, so she couldn''t help it..." Mo Hua said again, "What else?" Shui Sheng was stunned and breathed a sigh of relief, then a smile and attachment appeared on his face: "My mother treats me well!" "I can make flower pastries and crystal elbows for me to eat." "She smiles very well and speaks very gently. She likes to touch my head..." Shui Sheng said a lot, all the things he had said about his mother. This may be his only warm memory when he was a child. So when Shui Sheng talks about his mother, he smiles with his eyebrows and eyes, innocent and attached. "What about your father?" Shuisheng''s face suddenly pulled down, and his expression was a little disgusted. It seems that his father is not worthy of competing with his mother at all. IMaster He was even unwilling to call Elder Su "Dad". Shui Sheng said, "He pretended..." "He knew everything, but he didn''t tell me anything, and he thought I didn''t know." "I actually know everything, but if he doesn''t say it, I won''t tell him anything..." Ink painting complains in his heart: You two are really father and son... They all pretend to be confused with understanding, but they know it in their hearts, but they dont say it. "Master also wants me to learn the formation..." Shuisheng lowered his head and said, "But I... have a bad background and have no talent. The formation is not something that people like me should learn..." "And the formation is also very difficult, and I can''t learn it well at all." "Among the master''s disciples, I learned the slowest. What they know, I don''t know, what they can understand, I don''t understand, I can''t draw the formations they can draw..." The master will blame me, the worse I learn, the more angry he gets. "But he valued me very much and often kept me by my side. The worse I learned, the more thoughts he spent." "Other disciples, when they look at me, they feel a little jealous and repulsive..." I dont like staying here Shuisheng looked a little disappointed. Mo Hua nodded, understanding the difficulties of water, and asked again: "Then do you want to learn the formation?" Shuisheng hesitated for a moment, nodded and said, "I think about it." "I don''t care about it myself, but I want my mother to be happy. My mother''s wish is to hope that I will become a dignified formation master like me... Master." "In this way, no matter what your origin is, no one will look down on me." "My mother is gone, and I can''t see her anymore, but whenever I am learning formations and whenever I want to be a formation master, I feel that my mother''s spirit in heaven is silently watching me and accompanying me..." Shui Sheng choked and his eyes were a little red. Mo Hua also thought of his mother. Although he is wandering away now, he cannot eat the food his mother cooks, and he cannot be with him. But my mother has been waiting for me. After traveling, if you learn the formation well, you can still go back to see your mother. But Shuisheng is different. He will never see his mother in this life... Mo Hua was a little moved, so he patted his shoulder and encouraged: "Don''t worry, you can learn the formation well." Shui Sheng was both grateful and felt that this encouragement was ashamed of it, and he said: "I, my talent is too poor..." "Elder Su''s talent is actually not much better than you." Mo Hua said quietly. Shui Sheng opened his eyes wide, "No way... My master is a first-grade formation master." Mo Hua whispered, "You are father and son. How different are there innate power? If he can become a first-grade formation master, you will definitely be able to do it too." Shuisheng would not believe this sentence. Even father and son have huge differences in talent. But this was said from the ink painting of the first-class formation master in his teens, and the credibility suddenly became very high. Aquarius was a little looking forward to it and said stutteringly: "I... can I really become a first-grade formation master?" Mo Hua nodded and said, "Yes, but you have a bad foundation. You need to spend more effort and time..." "If you don''t have twenty years, just thirty years, just thirty years, just fifty years, fifty years, fifty years, fifty years, just one hundred years..." "As long as you focus and persevere, you will definitely become a first-class formation master. Your mother will be happy in the spirit of heaven." "First-grade formation master..." Light gradually shone out from the water-successful eyes. "Yes." Shui Sheng nodded seriously. Mo Hua smiled with relief. Shui Shengs talent is indeed a little worse than Elder Su. But it is not that bad as if you can''t learn the formation. What''s more, he also has a foundation-building cultivation, a first-grade formation master, the master and father of the elder of the sect. It is actually not too difficult to become a first-class formation master in the future as long as you spend a lot of effort and work hard. Elder Sus problem is that he loves his son very much and has high hopes, but because of this, he loses his normal mind, and it is inevitable that he will be a little bit of encouragement and improper education. Shuisheng''s words are a bit introverted and stubborn. If you have a poor foundation, you will not ask if you study hard and dont ask, so you will naturally not be able to learn well. The father and son made the simple problem complicated, so they were not pleased with each other. Elder Su is quite clear in nature, but when it comes to the only child of the person he loves, he is inevitably born in the situation without knowing it. Mo Hua thought about it and instructed: "You just remember that you have to learn the formation yourself, and you don''t have to take anything else to heart." "You don''t have to worry about whether your master praises you or scolds you." "If you don''t understand, just ask. If he doesn''t want to say it, just keep asking. Don''t feel embarrassed, keep asking until you understand." "You can''t help him nagging, complaining, and scolding you." "The most important thing is that you have to learn the formation!" Shui Sheng suddenly realized his clarity, looked at the ink painting, and nodded solemnly. Seeing that he understood, Mo Hua squinted his eyes and smiled. After a moment, Mo Hua remembered something, curled up his smile, and said slowly: "Shuisheng, I want to ask you a question." Shui Sheng smiled and said, "Sir, what do you want to know? Just ask whatever you want." Ink painting apologized and asked: "How did your mother die?" Shuisheng was stunned, his face disappeared, his expression gradually became painful, and then he said firmly: "My mother was killed!" Mo Hua frowned slightly, "Have you said this to your master?" Shuisheng nodded, "I have said it, I have said it many times, and I have always told him that my mother was killed." "He believed it at first, but gradually, he didn''t believe it..." Mo Hua''s eyes were slightly condensed, "Do you know who killed it?" Shui Sheng shook his head and said disappointedly: "I don''t know..." Then he looked angry again, "But I know, it must be the Lu family!" Mo Hua was slightly stunned, "Lu family?" "It''s the Lu family!" Shui Sheng said sadly: "Baihua Tower is opened by the Lu family. Not only my mother, but many aunts and sisters inside are sold to the Lu family." "The Lu family will beat you if you want, and scold you if you want." "Even if you are tortured to death, Dao Tingsi will not care." "My mother, like other aunts and sisters, must have died at the hands of the Lu family!" Shui Sheng''s eyes were red, and the more he spoke, the more angry he became. Mo Hua couldn''t bear it and asked, "Did you see it with your own eyes?" Shui Sheng shook his head. "Do you have evidence?" Shui Sheng lowered his head and shook his head silently, "I have no evidence, I have no ability to find evidence, and my master doesn''t let me go..." Elder Su, Im afraid he will encounter danger. Mo Hua frowned and thought. The Lu family built Jinhua Street and forced the mine to sell women and build a Baihua Building. In addition to providing them with their own pleasure and earning spirit stones, the biggest purpose should be to bribe **** and win over monks from all forces. The forces that have been won over include Daotingsi, Nanyue Sect, and other families and sects. In this way, they will stand on the same boat. Narcissus is a bargaining chip. Elder Su is the real power elder of Nanyue Sect. He has a foundation-building cultivation and a first-grade formation master, so he is naturally the target of winning over. But unexpectedly, Elder Su was deeply in love. Narcissus is also beautiful and has little life. But is it really just that? Could it be that Narcissus died after knowing the secret of the Lu family? Mo Hua thought about it and took out a few portraits. These portraits are the people whom Mo Hua suspected to be traitors of Xiaoling Yin Sect. Lu Huaiyi, Lu Huaisheng, Lu Huaide, Shen Cai and Jiang Long. "Do you know these people?" Shui Sheng looked at it and frowned, "It seems a little familiar, but he doesn''t even know him..." Are you impressed? Shui Sheng looked at it for a while and shook his head, "No..." He said in a little puzzled: "Mr., do you have any problems with these people?" Mo Hua said: "Someone did something bad, and they all have suspicions. I want to check it out." Shui Sheng asked in a low voice: "What bad thing did you do?" Mo Hua said: "It''s very dangerous, I can''t tell you." "Oh." Shui Sheng nodded. Suddenly, Shuisheng wondered again: "These people seem not to be the same type of people, why are they all suspicious?" Mo Hua thought about it and said: "Basically, everyone knows formations, married into a marriage, has real power, has status in the Lu family, and has been in charge of the mine..." Shuisheng nodded and muttered in a low voice: "Oh, just like the head of the Lu family..." Mo Hua''s heart trembled. Like the head of the Lu family? He asked quickly, "Where is the same?" "It''s...almost the same," Shui Sheng said several times, "knowing the formation, marrying into a marriage, having status, controlling the mine..." Mo Hua took a breath, his face full of disbelief: The head of the Lu family, did he marry into a marriage? ! (This chapter ends) Chapter 465 The picture is exhausted and the dagger shows Chapter 465: The picture is exhausted How is this possible? How could a family as big as the Lu family allow a monk to marry into the family to serve as the head of the family? And in Mohua has never heard of the wind before. Mo Hua asked, "How did you know?" Shuisheng said, "My mother told me." Ink painting was slightly shocked. Narcissus knows this... "Does anyone else know?" Mo Hua asked hurriedly again. Shuisheng thought for a while and said, "In Baihua Tower, Aunt Xuefang and Sister Danxiang seem to know it too." "Then they..." Shuisheng sighed, "Everything is dead." Mo Hua''s eyes were slightly condensed, "Then have you told others about this?" Shuisheng shook his head, "No. I have no friends, and I have a good relationship with my classmates, so I have never told him, Master..." Mo Hua breathed a little relieved, and then looked solemn, reminding him: "Don''t tell anyone about this matter again. It''s best to forget it and never mention it." Although Mo Hua is not very familiar with the family, he also knows that generally speaking, the family leader is a taboo in the family. Once it is leaked, even Shui Sheng may be killed and silenced. Shui Sheng didn''t understand why, but when he saw Mo Hua''s expression was serious, he nodded seriously. Suddenly he remembered something and frowned and asked: "My mother, is it because of this..." Mo Hua shook her head, "It may not be..." He said this, but Mo Hua thought that in his heart, the death of Narcissus was probably related to the head of the Lu family. Mo Hua looked at Shuisheng and instructed: "As these days, you stay in the mansion and follow your master, don''t go out, don''t talk nonsense, just learn the formation." "Learning the formation is the most important thing, and your mother will be happy." Shui Sheng was silent for a moment and nodded slowly. But Mo Hua''s eyes gradually became colder, and his expression was still a little unbelievable. The head of the Lu familyLu Chengyun. Family joining If he really married into a marriage, then Lu Chengyun is likely to be a traitor to the Xiaoling Yin Sect! But the question is, how is it possible? The Lu family has a great career and many direct descendants. Why do they do such things? Let a son-in-law be the head of the family? Or... What did Lu Chengyun do to overcome the opposition and successfully become the head of the Lu family? This matter is more difficult than before. If the traitor of the Xiaoling Yin Sect is just an elder or a worshipper, Mo Hua can even use Lu Chengyun''s hand to get rid of him after he finds out. But now, this traitor is probably the head of the Lu family. From the current perspective, being an enemy of Lu Chengyun is an enemy of the entire Lu family. Being an enemy of the Lu family... Do you want to get rid of the entire Lu family? Mo Hua frowned, "It''s a little troublesome..." Mo Hua was stunned and thought for a long time, and suddenly remembered that Lu Chengyun was in the Su Mansion at this time, and was drinking tea with Elder Su to discuss matters. "Run first!" Ink painting made a quick decision and thought to himself. Lu Chengyun''s cultivation is very deep, and he is considered to be successful in the early stage of foundation building. One step away from the middle stage of foundation building. He is also a traitor to the Xiaoling Yin Sect, and he knows formations. He is also the head of the Lu family. His martial arts and Taoism are not as bad as those of the younger brothers and sisters from the aristocratic family, but he will definitely not be worse. If you are alone, you can avoid risking, and it is best to escape. But you should not be too guilty, as not to arouse Lu Chengyun''s suspicion. Mo Hua reminded Shui Sheng a few more words, then got up and left, came to the front yard, and went to say goodbye to Elder Su: "Thank you, Elder Su, for your hospitality. I''m full of tea and I''m going to go back to learn the formation, so I won''t bother you." Elder Su stood up and said: "Mr.com comes and goes casually, so I don''t give it to you." Mo Hua bowed and said, "The elder stayed." Then he bowed to Lu Chengyun and said, "I''m rude." Lu Chengyun also bowed and smiled, "You are polite, sir." Mo Hua pretended to be confused and walked out of Elder Su''s cave. Elder Su looked at Mo Hua''s small back and laughed a little. He shook his head and joked: "Although I am already a first-class formation master, I am still a child''s character. I guess I''m tired of playing, so I thought about going back..." Lu Chengyun also smiled gently. Halfway through laughter, his expression was slightly stagnant, and there was a smile on his cheeks, but there was no smile in his eyes. After leaving the Su Mansion, Mo Hua walked back. Looks slow, but actually walks fast. As you walk, ink painting and arrange your next plan. Lets find a way to determine whether Lu Chengyun married into the family. If so, then he must be a traitor to the Xiaoling Yin Sect. At that time, we will find a way to call people and kill the Lu family. On my own, Master and Mr. Puppet should not take action. Then there are only three people left, including myself, my junior brother and my junior sister. There is also Situ Fang on the side of Daotingsi. Behind Situ Fang, there is the Situ family. But the Situ family may not be willing to be enemies of the powerful and deeply rooted local snakes of the Lu family. Even if they are willing, they probably dont have enough manpower. Lu Chengyun has a profound cultivation level, so there is no need to say. He is backed by the Lu family, and there are also a group of Lu families who build foundations. The elders of the Lu family, the worshippers who were raised, the guest servants who were entrusted with their wealth, and the monks from other places who were attracted by them were estimated to have at least twenty foundation-building... More than twenty foundation building. This is too troublesome. Even if the Situ family is willing, they may not be able to mobilize so many foundation building in the second-grade Xiaohuangzhou realm. What''s more, the chief officer of Nanyue City was also corrupted by the Lu family and wore a pair of pants with the Lu family. If you act, you will inevitably be constrained by it. I reported to the court that it is a good idea to ask for a troop to be transferred. But this is not Tongxian City. The Zhangsi and I are not in the same group, so I probably have many difficulties. It really doesnt work Mo Hua looked at the Lu family and said silently in his heart: "I used the formation to disintegrate and send the entire Lu family to heaven?" But Mo Hua shook her head again, it was not very good. Once the formation collapses, the spiritual power is reversed, and all things are annihilated, no one in the Lu family will survive. This kind of murder is too serious. The Lu family deserves to die, but not every tribe member deserves to die. And the master also reminded himself not to disintegrate the formation unless it is absolutely necessary. Even if you use it, dont let people see it. Mo Hua sighed. It seems that I can only go back and make plans. Find a way to find out how Lu Chengyun is, find out how he got on the throne, why he bought zombies, and what are his plans to stock up on the mine. Then find a way to design and kill him. Snatched the Lingshu Formation Diagram from his hand! Avenge the revenge of Yan Teaching and end the grudges of the Xiaoling Yin Sect, you can also learn the complete spiritual pivot formation, thus learning the true first-grade twelve-patterned array, comprehend the central structure of the spiritual power, and further enhancing the power of the manifestation of the spiritual consciousness... The ink painting was well planned and considered while walking. But as he walked, Mo Hua was suddenly stunned. He hesitated for a moment, changed the road, and took a big turn. After walking for a while, Mo Hua was stunned again. Then he turned left and made a big turn. But after wandering around it several times, Mo Hua found that no matter how much he missed, there was a foundation-building monk waiting for him in front. And at some point, a development array was already arranged around. Where there is no development array, there is a foundation-building blocking roads, and a compass-like spiritual weapon is held in your hand. I dont know what this kind of spiritual weapon is. But visually, it should be used for detecting hidden monks. 8 foundation building, more than ten development arrays, and six sets of detection tools... Ink painting is just a sensible thing, and it does not use concealment techniques. The streets were still lively, and the monks around were unaware of it. Ink painting just walked forward with a tough head. After walking for a while, he found Lu Chengyun, sitting in a roadside tea stall, not far away, in the front. Lu Chengyun was drinking tea calmly, and two elders stood behind him, looking at the foundation building. Mo Hua was shameless and pretended not to see him, walking forward on his own. Even when he walked past Lu Chengyun, he didn''t look at him. Lu Chengyun put down the teacup and said helplessly: "Little sir." Ink painting still pretended not to hear it. Lu Chengyun had no choice but to shake his head, and the two foundation-building foundations behind him blocked Mo Hua''s way and said politely: "Mr., the head of the family has invited you." Mo Hua was stunned, "Head of the family?" He turned his head and pretended to see Lu Chengyun, saying in surprise: "Master Lu, why are you here? Aren''t you having tea with Elder Su?" Acting is a bit clumsy. Lu Chengyun didn''t know what to say for a moment. Mo Hua must have discovered himself early in the morning, so he took several long journeys, which made him take several more rounds and set up several development arrays. Lu Chengyun didn''t care, but said with a smile: "Sir, don''t you want to see me?" Mo Hua said strangely: "Why did the head of the Lu family say that?" "You are hiding from me." "How is that possible? Didn''t we just see it?" "just" "Oh, I suddenly remembered that I forgot to buy some things, so I changed my way and went to buy something." Mo Hua was empty-handed, but he didn''t blush at all when he lied. Lu Chengyun gave up. This young man is very smart and a little scoundrel. I''m talking to him here, and I guess he won''t say anything serious until night. Lu Chengyun said straight to the point: "I want to ask the little gentleman to do me a favor." Mo Hua said tactfully: "The Lu family has great achievements. You have extraordinary cultivation. I am a little monk, and I am afraid I can''t help you." Lu Chengyun shook his head, "This is a busy man, I must help you." Mo Hua knew that he could not refuse, so he could only say: "Okay, what do you want me to help?" Lu Chengyun''s eyes were slightly cold and he said lightly: "I want to ask the little gentleman to help me refine the corpse!" Mo Hua blinked, "Stone Refining?" He nodded and said, "Yes, there are any stones on this mine? Do you need my help to draw the formation and refine it?" Lu Chengyun was stunned. He really didn''t expect that Mo Hua could be so rogue at such a young age. Lu Chengyun sighed, "It''s not refining stones, it''s refining corpses." "What are you practicing?" "corpse." "Corpsy?" Mo Hua was still pretending to be confused, "What corpse? I don''t know." Lu Chengyun said, "Mr. I am so modest. You stole an iron corpse and demolished the formation. How could you not know what kind of corpse it is?" Mo Hua was slightly shocked, it seemed that Lu Chengyun knew it. I probably can''t fool myself. Mo Hua had no choice but to say, "I learned serious formations and can''t refine corpses." "It''s okay," Lu Chengyun smiled, "It''s easy to learn. With the talent of a young man, you can learn it once." Ink painting is helpless. It seems that being too talented is also a kind of distress. No wonder people say that people are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. Once they have a reputation, they will be missed. Ink painting pondered for a moment, and said in confusion: "If Iron Corpse is the one who wants to train, you can do it yourself. You probably don''t need me." Lu Chengyun was silent for a moment, and his gentle face suddenly smiled strangely, revealing a mouthful of white teeth, his eyes showed a cold light, and his ambitions were filled with: "Not an iron corpse..." "It''s a... stronger zombie above the iron corpse!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 466 Help Zhou Chapter 466 Helping Zhou Mo Hua felt awe-inspiring in her heart and frowned and asked: "Is the copper corpse above the iron corpse?" Lu Chengyun didn''t comment, but just smiled mysteriously and asked: "Sir, what do you think?" Mo Hua did not answer, but frowned and thought for a while, and asked back: "Honor Lu, how did you know? Did I understand?" The ink painting was a bit confusing, but Lu Chengyun still understood and smiled faintly: "Your eyes." Mo Hua was stunned, "Eyes?" "Not bad." Lu Chengyun said, "When you see me on weekdays, although you are polite and polite, you look very alert and your eyes will be a little suspicious..." "But today, it''s a little different..." "Before I came, you treated me the same as before." "When you left, you looked at me very calmly." Lu Chengyun laughed at himself, "Ordinary people may not find anything, but I am a suspicious person by nature, and I will be upside down if I have any clues." "Your eyes are different before and after, which makes me suspicious." "I thought about it and then I figured it out." "Your eyes are calm, which means you don''t doubt me anymore." "Don''t doubt it, it may be that you trust me, or it may be that you have figured out my background, so there is no need to doubt it." Lu Chengyun looked at the ink painting and smiled, "I want to confirm it." "So I say goodbye to Elder Su in advance, and wait for you on your way back, and want to chat with you alone." "But you are taking a detour and don''t seem to want to see me." Lu Chengyun sighed, "I am very sorry, and I understand it in my heart." Mo Hua was speechless. This Lu Chengyun is worthy of being married to a marriage, and his mind is so sensitive and suspicious. He can even suspect his eyes when he sees his eyes slightly different. "Then what if I didn''t say goodbye when I was at Elder Su''s mansion and sneak away?" Mo Hua asked him. Lu Chengyun raised his eyebrows, "Isn''t that more suspicious?" "What if I don''t take a detour?" "If you don''t take a long way, isn''t it the same as now?" Lu Chengyun smiled faintly, "You and I will sit down and have tea. I''ll ask the little gentleman to help me." It means that you can''t escape from it at all times and without... Mo Hua sighed and said innocently: "Why should my head Lu family be eyeing me, who has low cultivation and weak strength, and has no bad intentions in the formation, and has never had any bad intentions, a thirteen-year-old cultivator?" Lu Chengyun''s eyelids twitched. In this sentence, it is estimated that only the "thirteen-year-old" is the truth. The rest are nonsense that ghosts dont believe. Lu Chengyun poured a cup of tea, tasted it lightly, and said slowly: "Mr., I knew it when you first came to Nanyue City." Lu Chengyun shook his head and sighed quite emotionally, "At a young age, a first-class formation master, even if I have lived for so long, I have never seen it with my own eyes. You have indeed opened my eyes." There are mountains outside the mountain, and there are people outside the mountain "There are really all kinds of talents in this world of cultivation." "A thirteen-year-old first-grade formation master, I know that you must be of great background, and you must have some plans at this point." "You ask around and ask a gentleman named Yan." "To be honest, this gentleman named Yan has some friendship with me. He has a clue of a very secret formation." "You are the formation master. If you ask about his traces, it should be this formation." Mo Hua didnt say yes, nor did she say no. Lu Chengyun smiled indifferently again, "I didn''t care much at first, but the more you checked, you knew more and more." "I found the mine and found Zhang Quan. I even followed clues to find the zombie village. I also brought the zombie village together with the Situ family..." "At the same time, you actually discovered the formation on the zombie, and you were very brave. You even got one and went back to study it..." "I can only activate the formation to make the iron corpse lose control and force you to destroy the formation..." "And now, you have peeled off your cocoon and found out that the person behind Zhang Quan was me..." Lu Chengyun sighed and said helplessly: "I have lived for so many years and have never seen a smart and difficult formation master like you." Mo Hua changed her mind quickly and sorted it out briefly: In Lu Chengyun''s heart, he was a small formation master of extraordinary origin. Inquiring about Teacher Yan was to find the Lingshu Formation. Inspecting the mines, arresting Zhang Quan, destroying the zombie village, and finally finding out that the monk behind Zhang Quan was him, the head of the Lu family. All purposes are for formations. In other words, he didnt know the relationship between him and Master Yan, he didnt know that he had already known the past of Xiaoling Yin Sect, and that he was the son-in-law of the Lu family Mo Hua breathed a little relieved. It seems that Lu Chengyun is just a keen mind and relies on the Lu family''s strength to understand the movements of Nanyue City. But it is not, you know everything. This will be easier... Lu Chengyun saw Mo Hua''s eyes rolling with big eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking, so he asked: "Sir, how are you thinking?" "What?" "Would you like to refining a corpse for my Lu family?" Mo Hua said righteously: "I am a serious monk and do not do such a wrong thing." Lu Chengyun said gently and elegantly: "On the surface, I am also a serious monk." Mo Hua''s brow frowned slightly. Lu Chengyun said again: "It is more convenient to do evil things with a clear and serious look on the surface." Ink painting actually makes some sense. He asked again, "What if, I still don''t agree?" Lu Chengyun''s face gradually became colder. Mo Hua asked, "Master Lu, do you want to kill me?" Lu Chengyun was slightly stunned, then smiled gently: "I''m not willing to kill you, a little gentleman and a talented man." Mo Hua was really curious and asked: "Then what if I really disagree, what will the head of the family plan to do?" Lu Chengyun smiled and said: "The best result is naturally the young man who helps me. I will ask for whatever request I have." "If you want a name, I will let you be the real power elder of the Lu family, act as you wish and be free of charge;" "If you want to make a profit, I will share the output of this mine, and there will be a lot of spiritual stones, and you will have no worries from now on." "If you want combat power, you can control hundreds of thousands of zombies. With a command, the enemy will be gnawed to death, and there will be no more rivals in the same realm;" "If you have tender hearts and love your children, you will be grateful to your children for their long love. A female cultivator from Jinhua Street will recommend you to your pillows. A woman from my Lu family, you can also choose the one who is happy to be together and spend your life together..." Lu Chengyun spoke passionately. The ink paintings were a little moved when they heard them. If you have such a verbal slander, it will be a sure thing for you to cheat. Lu Chengyun turned and said: "If it''s a young gentleman who feels that he doesn''t make plans for each other, it would be a pity." "Mr. I don''t want to be enemies with me." "The best way is to ask the young man to leave. He will not step into Nanyue City again for life, nor will he ask about the affairs of Nanyue City again." "What you know is all rotten in your heart and cannot be revealed." "Everyone is together and we will part with you. Our Lu family will also give you some gifts to express our feelings." "But if the young man doesn''t help me and doesn''t leave, he will insist on making things difficult for me, the Lu family." "The family interests lie. No matter how big the young gentleman comes from, my Lu family can only fight to the death." Lu Chengyun sighed: "You and I will meet each other in life and death, and we can''t sit down and have tea together..." Lu Chengyun''s expression was both regretful and regretful. But when Mo Hua looked at it, she felt hypocritical. Lu Chengyun is a gentle person who is profit-oriented and profit-oriented. He will definitely not consider any affection or regret. Mo Hua frowned. Now that things have come to this, we need to consider how to choose. It is not wise to turn against the Lu family. Leaving Nanyue City, the Lingshu Formation will be lost. And once you leave, it will be more troublesome to come in. After leaving, there were countless mine repairmen in the mine and many more walking zombies died; In the rich and rich delusion of Jinhua Street, I dont know how many blood and tears shed... Mo Hua pondered for a moment and nodded: "I can promise you, but I have a condition." Lu Chengyun''s eyes lit up slightly and he hurriedly said, "Sir, please say it." The ink painting''s eyes condensed and showed its sharpness: "I want that formation! That is the formation that is drawn on the heart vein of the iron corpse, which can control the zombie!" Lu Chengyun was slightly stunned, and then his smile became even stronger: "good!" Lu Chengyun''s eyes looked at the ink paintings and even more appreciated: "Famous fame and fortune are passed by, and the beautiful women are just skin;" "For the formation master, formation is the foundation of one''s own life and the way to seek immortality!" "The young gentleman can stick to the heart of Tao in his desires. No wonder he can achieve such success at a young age..." Lu Chengyun is generous in praise. The ink painting also pretends to be fluttering. Lu Chengyun bowed and said, "Sir, please!" Mo Hua also returned the courtesy: "President Lu''s family first!" Lu Chengyun was very satisfied and took the lead in getting up. Mo Hua followed him. The ink paintings that had been thinking about destroying the Lu family last moment, but at this moment, she transformed herself into a small formation master who followed Lu Chengyun and "helped the evil" to abuse him. Thank you for your rewards online and KevinJiang~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 467 Bad stuff Chapter 467 Bad things Mo Hua followed Lu Chengyun to the Lu family. Lu Chengyun is very considerate and meticulous ink painting on the surface, but he is not allowed to leave the Lu family. In addition, there are various restrictions, which are actually equivalent to "house arrest". Mo Hua found Lu Chengyun and said that he wanted to go home: "I''ll go back and say to my junior brother and senior sister so that they won''t worry." Lu Chengyun took out the paper and pen, "No need to be so troublesome. Just write a book by the young man and I''ll send it to you." Mo Hua waved his hands repeatedly, "I may not believe it when I compile a book, so I''d better go back in person." Lu Chengyun shook his head: "Mr. I have many ideas in mind and have many ideas. I have to be careful, so I can just write books." Mo Hua muttered: "Are the head of the Lu family too cautious..." "Be careful." Lu Chengyun looked at the ink painting and smiled slowly: "This time I set up the development array and mobilized several foundation-building elders to invite the young master..." "If I ask the young man to go back and have preparations, I really may not be able to find you, and I may not be able to invite you." Mo Hua had no choice but to say: "Okay, I''ll just write a letter." Ink painting, he picked up his pen and wrote a letter to Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi on the Lu family''s letter paper. The letter did not say much, but said that he was kindly invited by the head of the Lu family and wanted to be a guest at the Lu family for a while, so that they would not worry, eat three meals a day and eat on time, but they had to cook the meal themselves. Mo Hua did not mention Mr. Zhuangs incident. Because he discovered that Lu Chengyun didn''t seem to realize that the three of them were traveling with their master. Ink painting even speculates that in Lu Chengyun''s perception, it is very likely that Mr. Zhuang is not even as a person. This kind of thing is a bit incredible, but Master seems to be unable to do it... After the letter was written, it was handed over to Lu Chengyun. Lu Chengyun didn''t even look at it, so he called the servants and told them to send the letter to the cave where Mo Hua was. It seems that as long as the ink painting is kept, it doesnt matter what is written in the ink painting letters. After that, Mo Hua stayed at the Lu family for a few days. Lu Chengyun provided the ink painting with delicious food and drink. Even those who served him were young and beautiful maids. Ink paintings will also sit next to Lu Chengyun for some dinners at the Lu family. During the banquet, some Lu family women were waving and wearing heavy makeup, each with their own unique looks, looking at the ink painting with shimmering eyes. Ink painting also looked back at them openly. After reading it, Mo Hua silently compared it in his heart, feeling that they were not as good-looking as their senior sister, and then he became fussy and started eating on his own. To be honest, the Lu familys food is still very good. But when I think of these delicacies, they were all exchanged for the Lu family for their lives. The ink painting is a bit boring when you eat it in your mouth. Even eating cooked meat will feel the smell of blood. A few days later, one night, Lu Chengyun found the ink painting, his figure hidden in the night, unable to see the joy and anger clearly, and his tone was also faint: "Sir, I''ll take you to a place." Ink painting couldn''t help but ask: Where? Lu Chengyun smiled, but seemed not to laugh at all, "A place you want to go." Mo Hua was a little confused, but she still went out with Lu Chengyun. Lu Chengyun was in front, Mo Hua followed him, and there were two foundation-building elders, following Mo Hua. These two foundation-building elders still remember the ink painting. In their hands, they have a compass spiritual weapon for detecting and concealing. The group left the Lu family, left Nanyue City, and came to the Lu family''s mine. It was the mine where the five mines died tragically at the beginning. It is also a mine where the night is riotous. The Lu family also had a tight defense. Mo Hua wanted to sneak in a few days ago, but couldn''t. If the ink painting is not bad as expected. There are zombies hidden in this mine. All Lu Chengyun''s conspiracy and plots are also hidden in this mine. Of course, there is also a complete spiritual hub array map, which must also exist in this mine. The mine is still under guard by the Lu monks. Lu Chengyun came to the mine gate, but did not go in. Instead, he took the ink painting and walked around the periphery of the mine, and finally arrived at a desolate place and stopped at a huge rock. It was late at night. The mountains are dark and silent, and the cold mountain wind is blowing. The huge rock stood tall, revealing the cold corpse air. Ink painting was stunned. Could this huge rock be the gate? Mo Hua looked around and frowned. The huge rock was made of natural, without traces of axe and chisel, and it didn''t look like a gate. He let go of his spiritual sense to peek again. There is no illusion array nearby. At this moment, Lu Chengyun took out a strange bell, which was pitch black all over, like wood but not wood, like iron but not iron. He shook gently, the sound of the bell was low, not as crisp as gold and iron, but it seemed dull, as if the heart of a dead person was beating. The bell rang, and a moment later, the big stone trembled. Ink painting''s eyes were shocked. This big stone seemed to be lifted up with its great power, and a deep mountain road was revealed behind it. Behind the mountain road, the corpse gas is heavier and thicker. Lu Chengyun looked at the shocked ink painting, smiled slightly, and said gently: "Sir, please." Mo Hua came to his senses, nodded, and followed Lu Chengyun to the depths of the darkness. The rotten corpse gas made Mo Hua feel dizzy and suffocated for a moment. After a moment, the strong aura dissipated and the front of him suddenly became clear. Mo Hua looked even more shocked when he looked closely. Behind this big rock is a mine. But this mine is a dead mine. In the mine, there were coffins everywhere, and they were dead. Mo Hua turned around and looked at the entrance of the cave. This natural giant stone is the gate, with thick chains fixed on the stone, and the chains are coiled and extended and wrapped around an iron turntable. At the iron turntable, there are two tall iron corpses. Just now, these two iron corpses were controlled by the dark corpse control bell, pushing the iron turntable, driving the chains, and hanging up the huge stone door. Mo Hua frowned. This huge rock is huge and heavy. These two tall iron corpses can push the turntable and lift the door. The force must be extremely strong and lethal. But these two powerful iron corpses were actually used by Lu Chengyun to open the door. After all, there are a large number of iron corpses in this corpse mine, and there is no shortage of these two combat powers. Or because this door is extremely important. There is a forbidden area inside the door, and no one can be allowed to discover it, nor can anyone trespass. After several people entered the mine, Lu Chengyun shook the bell again. Two iron corpses, driven by them, began to reverse the roulette. Behind Mo Hua, accompanied by the creaking sound of iron chains, the huge stone door slowly fell down, completely isolating the inside and outside. Even the cold moonlight could not find this dead corpse mine. The ink painting was also left in this closed and silent mine. An elder of the Lu family lit a lantern. This pale yellow light is found in the dark mine. The light of the lantern shone Lu Chengyun''s face into a dark and uncertain state. He looked at the Mo Hua, and his eyes were filled with strange ambitions and his voice was filled with depression: "Mr., this mine is Lu''s hard work and the great cause of my Lu family!" Mo Hua was shocked, but she still frowned and asked: "Host Lu, what do you want me to do for you?" "No hurry," Lu Chengyun smiled indifferently, "Before this, let''s see an old friend first." "Old friend?" Elder Lu family, carrying lanterns, led the way in front. Mo Hua followed Lu Chengyun and walked slowly forward in the dark mine. Walk all the way to a cave. There is a door in the cave, and layers of formations are engraved on the door. The formation patterns cannot be seen clearly, but under the light, it appears a faint **** color. Mo Hua knew that this was an evil formation. Lu Chengyun took out the stone talisman, embedded it into the lock, and solved the formation. The elder of the Lu family pushed open the stone door and everyone entered the cave. The cave should be much brighter, with many stone chambers, and the stone chambers are painted with open fire arrays. Inside the stone chamber, there were also some monks wearing gray clothes, pale faces and corpse air on their bodies. It seemed that they were all corpse cultivators. These corpse cultivators, when they saw Lu Chengyun, bowed their heads and bowed their heads. Lu Chengyun nodded slightly, walked to a hall inside with ink paintings. In the middle of the hall, there is a stone table, but it is carved more exquisitely. The surroundings are fully furnished and quite particular, with skulls, bones, and coffin nails, exuding a gloomy and dead beauty. The hall was gloomy, with coffins around it, and a monk sat in the middle. He was thin and covered with scars. His serious injury had not healed, and his face was gloomy and white. It is Zhang Quan. He is indeed an "old friend" of ink painting. Mo Huaxin said, "Sure." Zhang Quan is not dead! The centipede insect will die without being stiff. Mo Hua felt that Zhang Quan was not that easy to die. Moreover, the Zhang family has a heritage and is proficient in the number of corpse refining for generations. It is also a rare "talent" for Lu Chengyun. Lu Chengyun would not be so easy, so he was willing to let him die. When Zhang Quan saw Lu Chengyun, he stood up and bowed with a respectful attitude. After the ceremony, Zhang Quangang wanted to say something. The fire in the hall flashed, and he glanced at it quickly and suddenly saw a small ink painting beside Lu Chengyun. He thought he had read it wrong. Zhang Quan blinked, and when he realized Mo Hua''s little face, his eyes were so angry that he glared out. He pointed to the ink painting, his hands trembling, "Master Lu, this..." Lu Chengyun recommended to him: "This young gentleman is a formation master with extraordinary achievements, with his surname Mo and his name as Hua." Zhang Quan still needs recommendations. Mo Hua''s eyebrows and his every frown and smile were like a soldering iron, and they were branded in his sea of ??consciousness. Whenever I think of it, I felt a kind of resentment and pain like being subjected to the torture. In his first half of his life, his only wish was to refine peerless zombies. In the second half of my life, I let this zombie eat the ink painting. Zhang Quan hid here for a long time, thinking about killing ink paintings every day. But he never expected that he could see lively ink paintings in this corpse mine. Zhang Quan couldn''t help but look at him, and immediately wanted to do something and slaughter the ink painting. Aware of Zhang Quan''s murderous intent, Mo Hua immediately hid behind Lu Chengyun, stretched out his little head, and stuck out his tongue at Zhang Quan. Zhang Quan almost fainted from anger again. He lost his mind and finally couldn''t bear it anymore, so he slapped the ink painting with one palm. The palm power is strong and the spiritual power is solid. I want to put the ink painting to death. But when he walked halfway through this palm, he was stopped by Lu Chengyun. "Brother Zhang, don''t be impulsive." Lu Chengyun''s expression was gentle and his tone was cold. Zhang Quanxin was afraid and calmed down, but his anger faded slightly and said sternly: "Head of the family, this little devil..." Lu Chengyun said lightly: "I know you have grudges, but that''s all over..." Zhang Quan couldn''t believe it: "Why?" Lu Chengyun said slowly: "Because of our great cause, we need the help of Mr. Xiao, now Mr. Xiao Mo is our distinguished guest, so we should not be offended." Mo Hua also nodded from the side and said: "That''s it! That''s it!" Zhang Quan was so angry that he was helpless. He looked at Lu Chengyun with a cold look, his eyes were forbearable, and finally his face turned red and white, and he gritted his teeth and said: "Okay, I can''t pursue it!" After Zhang Quan finished speaking, he pointed to Mo Hua and said: "But he wants to return the stole from me!" Mo Hua was still pretending to be stupid, "I didn''t remember stealing your stuff." Zhang Quan was so angry that his teeth were itchy, "On the altar!" "Oh." Mo Hua blinked, "Those things are yours. I saw that no one wanted them, so I took them casually. Even if it was garbage, it couldn''t be wasted." Zhang Quan blocked his throat in one breath and couldn''t speak. Lu Chengyun was helpless, "Sir, don''t be angry with him." Mo Hua stopped talking. Lu Chengyun sighed and said: "It seems like a misunderstanding. It''s better to return the things to the original owner and let each other down. What do you think?" Mo Hua hesitated for a moment, nodded and said to Zhang Quan: "Okay, it''s for the sake of the Lu family." Mo Hua began to turn over the storage bag with his head down, and found the corpse control bell that was dismantled in the corner of the storage bag. After the corpse control bell was taken apart by the senior sister, it was not installed back. There is no good formation inside, so I forgot it. Mo Hua scattered these fragmented corpse-controlling bells, holding them in both hands, and scattered them on the table. Zhang Quan was stunned when he saw it. "Is this...my corpse control bell?" Blood rope, strange patterns, bell body, bell... was dismantled, just like being "disbanded". Zhang Quan glared at Mo Hua and said: "Why did you remove it?" Mo Hua thought to herself, it was not me who demolished it, but my senior sister. But the demolition of the senior sister seems to be similar to the demolition of her own. Mo Hua said, "I think it''s fun, so I''ve dismantled it and studied it..." Zhang Quan''s scalp was numb. After a long time, he recovered and said word by word: "And...my ancestor''s picture!" When Lu Chengyun heard this, his expression was also stagnant and his eyes were slightly salivating. Mo Hua was a little unwilling, but he knew that he could not lose his big picture because of small things at this time, so he reluctantly took out the group of ancestor maps. Zhang Quan felt guilty and ecstasy. What I feel guilty is that I am negligent and lose my ancestors and insult my ancestors. Ecstasy is that now he has lost it and gained it again, and he can finally comfort his ancestors'' spirit in heaven. Zhang Quan immediately snatched the picture of the ancestor, opened it and saw a smile on his face. Thats right, its my own ancestors picture. But as he looked, the smile on his face froze. No... Why does it seem that there are a few people in this picture? Where are people? Where did you go? Zhang Quan looked at Mo Hua in disbelief, "Where is my ancestor of the Zhang family?" Mo Hua pointed to the picture in his hand, "Aren''t you staying in the picture?" Zhang Quan said angrily: "Why are there a few missing?" Mo Hua curled his lips, "How do I know?" Zhang Quanhen said, "The picture is in your hands, why don''t you know?" Mo Hua thought for a while and said, "Maybe he''s going to visit..." Zhang Quan opened his mouth wide, "Come... to visit?" "Yeah." Mo Hua nodded, looking at it for granted, "Isn''t it normal for me to just walk around after staying for a long time?" "But the cultivation world is very dangerous. If you visit your family, you may not be able to come back. If you encounter danger, you may be eaten by some ''bad thing''..." This chapter is a little longer, so it is written a little late~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 468 Planning Chapter 468 Planning Eated by "bad things"? Zhang Quan was furious, "What are you talking nonsense?" "If you don''t believe it, forget it." Zhang Quan suppressed his anger, "You''d better tell the truth." "Okay." Mo Hua said with a serious face, "To be honest, in fact, I ''eat'' all your ancestors!" Zhang Quanqi is extremely angry: "You **** little guy, you are talking nonsense and playing with me again, treating me as a fool?!" Ink painting is helpless. If he doesn''t believe in telling lies, he doesn''t believe in the truth, then he has no choice. You are the one who wants to be a fool. Lu Chengyun was afraid that Zhang Quan would be angry and said to Mo Hua: "Sir, it''s getting late, so you can have a little rest..." "Lu specially ordered someone to prepare a room for the young man, and I hope the young man likes it." Mo Hua secretly glanced at Zhang Quan and looked "scared". Lu Chengyun sighed and said to Zhang Quan: "The young gentleman is a distinguished guest, so he should not be abrupt, not disturb, and not have other thoughts..." His tone was not heavy, but his eyes were cold and he could not refuse. Zhang Quan twitched the corners of his mouth, and gritted his teeth and said: "Okay, I remember!" Lu Chengyun nodded slightly. Mo Hua nodded proudly and said to Zhang Quan: "Remember, I''m a distinguished guest!" Seeing that Zhang Quan was about to get angry again, Lu Chengyun hurriedly said: "Come, take the young gentleman to the room." When the ink painting was ready, he said: "Thank you, head of the Lu family, for your hospitality." Then he put his little hand behind his back, followed a corpse cultivator with a swagger and walked out of the hall. Zhang Quan became more and more angry as he looked at the stone table. He grabbed the stone table with his fingers and snatched out five finger holes. Lu Chengyun shook his head, "It''s just a child, why should Brother Zhang be so angry?" Just a child? Zhang Quan sneered in his heart. That''s because you haven''t been angry with him. If you were angry with him, you probably wanted to kill him even more than me, so you wouldn''t be here, Qingpiaopiao would say "just a child". Zhang Quangang wanted to say something. Lu Chengyun shook his head slightly at him, "A little impatience will cause trouble." Zhang Quan could only swallow this tone, but he was still very dissatisfied and said viciously: "Brother Lu, this little devil must have two hearts!" Lu Chengyun didn''t care and looked at Zhang Quan with a smile, "Brother Zhang, are you not indifferent?" Zhang Quan was stunned, his eyes moved slightly, and he said with a smile: "Brother Lu was joking." Lu Chengyun said calmly: "In this world, there is only oneself and oneself, and in addition, father and son, brother, and husband and wife have two hearts, which is nothing more than being independent." "You have two hearts, and the little gentleman has two hearts. The corpse cultivators in this cave have more or less, some other thoughts..." Lu Chengyun smiled slightly, "None of these matters." "As long as this young gentleman can do things for me, it doesn''t matter if he has two hearts. In other words, it''s normal for him to have two hearts." "I will be suspicious if he doesn''t have any intentions." Lu Chengyun glanced at Zhang Quan indifferently, "Brother Zhang, you are the same." Zhang Quan was calm on the surface, but cold sweat oozed out of his heart. Zhang Quan bowed and said, "Don''t worry, the head of the family, Zhang will definitely be the head of the family and serve the work of a lot of people." Lu Chengyun smiled faintly, not saying anything. His eyes were slightly condensed, and he looked at Zhang Quan and instructed: "That young gentleman, I will stay here for the time being and help me. Before things are done, I don''t want you to have any unpleasant things, let alone see what he has made." "Brother Zhang, do you understand?" Zhang Quan frowned, "Brother Lu said this, I should obey it, but that kid is just a teenager. No matter how talented he is, it is not worthy of Brother Lu''s praise..." Lu Chengyun pondered: "This young gentleman, the formation is very well drawn." Zhang Quan obviously didn''t believe it, "How good can it be?" "Brother Zhang doesn''t understand the formation, and you don''t understand it even after you say it..." Zhang Quan was slightly angry, "This..." Lu Chengyun glanced at him and sighed slowly: "I can only say that this young man''s formation attainments far exceeds Brother Zhang''s formation awareness. In some places, even I feel inferior to that..." Zhang Quan''s eyes shook slightly. He didn''t expect that Lu Chengyun had such a high opinion of this little devil. Lu Chengyun seems gentle, but he has always been arrogant and praises others on weekdays, and he is always polite and hypocritical. But this time it was different. His expression and tone did not look like a fake. This little devil is really so capable? Zhang Quan frowned even more. He can hide, know that weird fireball technique, and has a pair of senior brothers and sisters with extraordinary cultivation to protect him. He has a very profound attainment in formation. Now even Lu Chengyun is so proud of him... Then wouldnt it be even more difficult for me to kill him? "When can you get rid of these revenges by playing tricks on yourself, destroying my family business, and insulting my ancestors?" Zhang Quan''s eyes were too long and he said silently in his heart: "It''s not possible on the surface, but it seems that I can only find a way to start in secret." But he said, "Don''t worry, the head of the family, I know the right way." Lu Chengyun glanced at Zhang Quan, his eyes were obscure and he didn''t say anything. On the other side, a corpse cultivator led the ink painting to his own room. This room is a stone room. It is relatively hidden and safer, but it is also easy to guard, and there are even formations around it. This is also in line with Lu Chengyun''s approach. While trying to win over yourself, beware of yourself. Inside the stone chamber, there are exquisite furnishings, flowers, bird screens, and jade artifacts, and incense is burned without rotten smell. Ink painting even has an illusion. It seems that at this moment, I am not in the corpse mine full of coffins, gloomy and rotten, but in the exquisitely decorated guest room of the Lu family. Lu Chengyun''s move was indeed very attentive. But ink painting was not moved either. Lu Chengyun treats himself so well, and his goal will definitely be bigger. Such people are hypocritical and self-interested. When you are valuable, they will treat you with kindness and meticulousness. Once the value is used up, you will be kicked away. After the kick, you will probably have to stab you in the back a few times to kill you to silence you. A traitor from the Xiaoling Yin Sect who can deceive his master and destroy his ancestors and steal the inheritance. He can hide his name, change his appearance, and marry into the son-in-law of the Lu family. As a son-in-law, he was recognized by the ancestor of the Lu family and was successfully elected as the head of the Lu family, and maintained the exploitation of the mining repairs by the Lu family, and operated the luxurious and enjoyable Jinhua Street. How could such a person be the kind of gentle person he looks? What''s more, he also collaborated with Zhang Quan to refine the corpse. Build corpses and mines, draw evil formations, hoard zombies, and smelting iron corpses, I dont know what the plan is. What corpse is Lu Chengyuns saying the stronger zombie above the iron corpse? All these must be understood. Mo Hua frowned, thought for a while, and sorted out what he wanted to do next. First of all, ensure your own safety. Then find out the pattern of the corpse mine. Find a way to inform the senior brothers and sisters and let them help them. After that, I helped Lu Chengyun and saw what he wanted to do. If you refine a corpse, what kind of corpse can you refine? And looking for opportunities to find the complete spiritual pivot formation diagram. Also, the picture of the ancestor in Zhang Quans hand. Zhang Quan was too murderous to himself, so he had to find a way to kill him and then **** his "zombie picture". Our spiritual sense has not yet been "full". And there is no good thing in the Zhang family. Eliminate all evil things and eliminate future troubles. Ink paintings will destroy Zhang Quan''s ancestors and cut off his Zhang family''s inheritance in case anyone refining corpses and harming people. In addition, we must find a way to target the Lu family... Mo Hua was calculating in her heart and couldn''t help but sigh, "It''s so busy..." Why do so many things have to be done? He was a little tired, lay flat on the bed, rested for a while, and then he was cheered up. Come on one by one First of all, we must understand the pattern of the corpse mine. When you arrive in a strange place, you must first be familiar with the environment, so as to seek benefits and avoid harm and avoid unknown risks. This is the basics of a demon hunter. It is also the teaching of his father Mo Shan. Remember the ink painting in your heart. (This chapter ends) Chapter 469 peep Chapter 469 Peeping If you go out, you can''t get out for the time being. Not to mention Lu Chengyun and Zhang Quan, just talking about the two iron corpses watching the gate, they were not against each other when they fought head-on. And when Mo Hua entered the house, he found that there were dust arrays all around the door. In some special places, there are also development arrays. The ink traces are new, obviously not long after they were painted, so the ones that were guarded against were ink paintings. "If someone knows the trump card, it will be targeted..." Mo Hua shook her head, a little helpless. But as long as it is a formation, it doesnt matter. Mo Hua didn''t take this matter to heart either. It is past midnight. Mo Hua pretended to fall asleep in bed, but his spiritual consciousness sank into the sea of ??consciousness. He practiced the incomplete spiritual power formation on the Taoist monument for a night. Well the next day, I practiced routinely. As soon as you come, you will be at ease and will not be affected by foreign affairs or external things at all. Someone delivered the food to the door of the Mohua. Ink paintings should be eaten and drunk, without any restraint. After a few days like this, Lu Chengyun had not been looking for ink paintings, but ink paintings were already a little bored, so he went to find Lu Chengyun and asked: "Honor Lu, is there anything I want me to do?" Lu Chengyun smiled and said: "No rush, I need to prepare for a few more days. Mr., take a break first." It is said to be a rest, but it is also equivalent to "house arrest". I knew his secret, so I had to lock myself up, probably because I was afraid of making trouble for him. "Okay." Mo Hua nodded. Lu Chengyun said again: "If you feel bored, you can go around." "real?" Lu Chengyun smiled and said, "Natural." Lu Chengyun said this, so ink painting is naturally not polite. The next day, he went out and clicked a passing corpse cultivator, "Come here." The corpse cultivator came over and bowed: "Sir, what are your instructions?" Take me around. Zi Xiu was stunned, but he thought that Mo Hua was Lu Chengyun''s distinguished guest, so he didn''t dare to neglect it. The corpse cultivator took the ink painting and walked around. After visiting, Mo Hua discovered that the place he was in was actually a huge stone temple dug out from the mine. Many stone chambers are part of this stone hall. The stone palace is magnificent, gloomy, but simple. Most of the furnishings are related to corpse refining. Ink paintings were novel at first, but after walking around for a few rounds, they felt boring. This stone palace has just been built for a while and there is nothing to visit. There are monotonous stone chambers everywhere. There are also gloomy corpse cultivators, dark coffins, and gloomy zombies. There are formations, but they are not very clever. In some places, the stone gate is sealed very tightly, and there is something wrong with it at first sight, but you are not allowed to enter, let alone inquire about it. Ink painting is heartbroken. This Lu Chengyun is just generous on the surface, but in fact he sees it very tightly, for fear of revealing the secret. Its like treating a meal, saying eat whatever you want, but the ones served were all carrots and cabbage, without any oil and water. After staying in the corpse mine for a few days, Mo Hua became familiar with it. Even living a little comfortable life. Except for not being able to find out any secrets, everything else is also good. The corpse cultivators dare not offend ink paintings, and they even try their best to satisfy the needs of ink paintings, what they want to eat, drink, study, practice formations, what ink, and paper and pen. In the past few days, I havent seen Zhang Quan. I guess I was deliberately avoiding myself for fear of being angry. If he is angry and loses his wisdom and takes action against himself, it is equivalent to disobeying Lu Chengyun, and he will definitely not have the best results. Mo Hua didn''t go to find Zhang Quan either. Its useless to find him now, and its not the time to regain the zombie picture. Sitting around like this is not a solution. On the surface, ink painting is already familiar with the basic layout of the stone hall, but this is not enough. To find out some hidden places, we need to find out how to inquire about them. I want to try the hidden technique in the ink painting. The dust display array and the development array are both formations that do not exceed the first level, so it is not difficult to move your hands and feet. The difficult thing is how to avoid being discovered by Lu Chengyun. Mo Hua thought about it and suddenly realized that it was impossible not to be discovered by Lu Chengyun. It is reasonable to be discovered by him. Lu Chengyun is suspicious and he is too honest, so he will definitely be suspicious. Why not do some small moves under his nose. I thought I was not noticed by him, but he actually noticed it again, so he would not doubt it. Mo Hua''s eyes moved slightly and she had an idea in her mind. He first put on his cloak, activated the formation on the cloak, and used the formation to hide his body. Then he walked to the door and quietly untied the dust formation. The moment the dust array was unbuttoned, it was indeed discovered. A spiritual sense came, and he looked back and forth in the house of Mo Hua, looking for the figure of Mo Hua. This spiritual consciousness is Lu Chengyun''s spiritual consciousness. Ink painting is very familiar. In the past few days, occasionally there will be spiritual consciousness peeking at the ink paintings. Gentle, obscure, with a hint of coldness, and is not easy to be noticed. But in the perception of ink painting, it is clear. This trace of spiritual consciousness is exactly the same as Lu Chengyun''s aura. From this, ink paintings, it is inferred that Lu Chengyun''s spiritual consciousness is about twelve lines, and less than thirteen lines. It''s similar to yourself, and it''s weaker. Although Lu Chengyun''s cultivation level is at the peak of the early stage of foundation building and a formation master, it seems that his spiritual sense strength is just average. Compared with ordinary monks, it is naturally not weak. But compared with ink painting, it is a little worse. Before the ink painting, there was a real twelve-patterned spiritual consciousness. The Zhang familys zombies have been refined before and finally, and now they are close to the peak of the twelve lines, but they are less than thirteen lines. And if you want to break through the Thirteen Wires, it is probably still a long way to go. Ink painting immediately became a little confused: "Lu Chengyun is at the peak of the early stage of foundation building and also learns formations every day. Why is his spiritual consciousness less than the thirteen lines?" "Is it because I draw evil formations every day, take advantage of opportunities, and fail to hone my spiritual sense well?" But its better to be less than thirteen lines. Among the corpse mines, Lu Chengyun has the highest cultivation level and the strongest spiritual sense. His spiritual consciousness is less than thirteen lines, which means that all the corpse cultivators in the corpse mine, together with the elders of the Lu family, will not be stronger than him. And I have never revealed to Lu Chengyun that my spiritual consciousness has already established the foundation. Even Elder Su didn''t know. Therefore, in Lu Chengyun''s cognition, his spiritual consciousness should meet the limits of Qi Refining Cultivators, between the nine and ten lines. The eyes of ink painting are slightly brighter. The spiritual consciousness is not as strong as yourself, and you dont know how strong your spiritual consciousness is, thats easy to deal with. The ink painting opened the hidden array, and then no longer restrained his spiritual consciousness, but released a little breath. This breath is enough for Lu Chengyun to sense it. Sure enough, after a moment, Mo Hua realized that a trace of hidden spiritual consciousness fell on him. This trace of spiritual consciousness is exactly Lu Chengyun''s. Mo Hua pretended not to find it, and then sneaked out of the door. The dust formation at the door was unraveled by the ink painting, so the ink painting was not shown. Mo Hua went out of the door and sneakily checked all the strange stone chambers before. Although these stone chambers have secrets, there are not many secrets. Even if I discovered it, Lu Chengyun might not care. Sure enough, after exploring the ink painting for a long time, Lu Chengyun''s spiritual consciousness did not fluctuate at all. Mo Hua looked around and found some secrets of fur. Then he returned to the stone chamber and lay on the bed. After a while, Lu Chengyun''s spiritual consciousness was removed. On the second day, Lu Chengyun saw the ink painting and said nothing. But Mo Hua pretended to be "convicted" and his eyes dodged. Lu Chengyun looked calm. After Mo Hua left, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "It turned out to be a hidden array..." Lu Chengyun shook his head slightly, "How can we hide the secrets of the silence of the world..." The behavior after ink painting was indeed not hidden from Lu Chengyun. After Mo Hua hid his body, Lu Chengyun knew exactly where he went. A few days later, Lu Chengyun was also a little lazy. The secrets found in the place where the ink painting go is nothing. That night, Mo Hua went out invisible and walked around as usual. After returning, he found that Lu Chengyun''s spiritual consciousness had been removed early. It seems that I have lost interest in ink painting. Ink painting lay on the bed, not moving. Sure enough, after a moment, Lu Chengyun''s spiritual consciousness came back. Ink painting is still just pretending to be asleep honestly. This happened three or four times, and it was not until it was ugly that Lu Chengyun calmed down. Ink painting is a little tired. This Lu Chengyun is really suspicious... A full cup of tea has no spiritual sense to peek at. Mo Hua got up secretly, put on a hidden cloak, used the hidden technique, and under the double concealment, he restrained his spiritual sense to the extreme and quietly left the door. The cunning rabbit has three holes, which was taught by Elder Yu. Walking around the corpse mine openly during the day; Open the concealed array at night and explore some irrelevant secrets under Lu Chengfeng''s nose; Wait until Lu Chengfeng relaxed his vigilance and then he showed complete concealment, and without knowing it, he went to peek into the real secret in the corpse mine... For example, how many iron corpses are there in this corpse mine? How many zombies are there? What is the formation for refining corpse? Where is the Lingshu array? What is the Lu familys conspiracy? There are many things I want to know about ink painting. He first went to several closed stone chambers, quietly opened a hole, looked over, and found that there was indeed an iron coffin hidden inside. Inside the iron coffin is an iron corpse. Similar to a closed stone chamber, ink paintings have been counted during the day, and there are about ten rooms. In this way, there are probably more than a dozen iron corpses, and it may be more than just... In addition, there are some secret rooms. There are also altars in the secret room, and things are also worshipped. But what is worshipped is not the picture of the ancestors. Instead, some ghost sculptures, zombie limbs and other curious objects. I dont understand ink painting very well. There are still some places where time is rushed and the ink paintings have not had time to go. As I walked around, Mo Hua arrived at the gate. This gate is the gate of the stone hall. What is isolated is the stone hall and the mine outside. Inside the stone hall, there are many stone chambers for corpses to live in. The daily life of corpses, refining corpses, and controlling corpses are also in the stone hall. And outside the stone hall is a mine. When Mo Hua came in, he looked at it and it was pitch black and full of coffins, which was very strange. Mo Hua wanted to go to the mine to take a look, but he was passing through the gate in front of him. Above the gate, there is a formation. After the ink painting was calculated based on his spiritual consciousness, he found that this formation could be solved by himself, but once it was unlocked, it would inevitably alarm Lu Chengyun, so he could not take action at this time. At this moment, Mo Hua heard a bell ringing outside the door. After the ringtone rang, countless zombies seemed to crawl out of the coffin, making strange noises, not knowing what they were doing. These sounds, bit by bit, gather into a river. Even if there is a sound insulation array, it feels noisy and harsh. There is a sense of incongruity in the deadly underworld, and the dead corpses work like living people. Ink painting frowned. "What are you doing when Lu Chengyun is refining so many zombies?" "Not...I''m mining..." I forgot something, it seems that there is no book friend group until now... After thinking about it, I would rather not open it now. Im afraid you will criticize me. () I am not in the mood to write~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 470 Little tiger Chapter 470 Little Tiger "If you have time, go to the mine to take a look..." Mo Hua said silently in her heart. He wanted to know what these zombies were doing in the mine. But I can''t get out now. Mo Hua left the gate of the stone hall, walked around for a while, and then went back to sleep honestly. A few days later, Mo Hua used his complete concealment technique to conceal Lu Chengyun and touched the situation in the stone hall. There are indeed many zombies here and they are very strong. Even stronger than the Lu family on the surface. If one day, the Lu family will not allow Lu Chengyun to be the head of the family. With the order of Lu Chengyun, controlling the iron corpse and the walking corpse may really destroy the Lu family... Mo Hua frowned and thought. Could it be that the ancestor of the Lu family is afraid of this and that Lu Chengyun is the head of the family? But it seems that it is not right. Build such a large stone hall and refine so many zombies. Many physical cultivation, formation master, corpse cultivation, and corpse refining herbs, coffins, corpse control bells, corpse control bells, corpse... These are converted into human and material resources, and they are not small quantities. Without the support of the Lu family, Lu Chengyun would definitely not be able to build it. There is probably a secret between the ancestor of the Lu family and Lu Chengyun... However, there are too few clues, and ink paintings cannot be guessed for the time being. Mo Hua thought about it and felt it was time to contact her junior brother and sister. Consistent inside and outside, and be convenient for action. In case of an accident, they can help themselves. The ink painting took out a map, and the picture was drawn with the mountains and rivers of the Lujia Mine. The ink painting took out another piece of paper and based on the memory, outlined the entrance of the corpse mine and the approximate location of the stone hall. Comparing the two, we roughly guessed the location of the stone palace in the mine. Based on the location, speculate where the stone wall is the thinnest so you can dig it out yourself. First of all, my own room is not good. Mo Hua looked at the map and found that his stone room was located deep in the stone hall, and the thickest rocks outside were also the thickest. It took the most time to dig it out. And there are formations around, which touches the formation as soon as you dig. These formations cannot be touched. Lu Chengyun is also a formation master, and his formation skills are also of good quality. He didn''t realize that he was fine. He might not be able to realize it for a moment. But now that he was under his nose, he would rashly move the formation, and Lu Chengyun would definitely notice it. At the same time, Mo Hua also suspected that the formation in the stone hall was one. Lu Chengyun would definitely use some means to monitor the formations in the entire stone hall. Otherwise, it would be impossible for Lu Chengyun to discover it as soon as he untie the dust array. The unraveling of the dust array was intentionally discovered by Lu Chengyun. Now that Lu Chengyun is digging the tunnel, he cannot find it. In the evening, he hid Lu Chengyun, and the ink painting hid again and ran to several stone chambers on the right side of the stone hall. These stone chambers are empty, obviously just dug, no one lives in them, and no coffins are parked inside. According to the comparison of ink painting, these stone chambers are the thinnest from the stone wall outside the mine and are the easiest to dig. What is even more rare is that there are few formations here. It is calculated by ink painting that the weakest formation in the entire stone hall. Digging small tunnels is enough. Mo Hua took out a little tiger. This is a wooden puppet, and it was given to him by Pu Lao. Its texture is like wood, but it is particularly tough. The little tiger has a spiritual hub formation for ink painting. Lingshu array is used to control. In addition, there is also a sharp gold array of ink painting on its hands, feet and teeth, which can make the puppet''s hands and feet sharp, making it easy to penetrate mountains and open the way. Ink painting wants to use the little tiger to go out to deliver letters. He can''t get out for the time being. So just open a small path. Mo Hua found a secret corner, threw the little tiger away, and then used his spiritual sense to control the spiritual pivot formation on the little tiger''s body, and then used the spiritual pivot formation to pull the little tiger to dig a mountain stone. The formation on the little tiger''s body lit up slightly, and it appeared vividly. It ran around the ink painting for a few times, then found a corner of the wall, scratched its claws, and the fine stones fell down, and soon dug out the mountain path as big as a fist. The little tiger got in and continued to dig out. In the mountain road, gravel and stone chips kept falling. Mo Hua thought about it and drew a hidden earth-based formation to dissolve all the gravels to avoid being discovered. After that, Mo Hua returned to her room. No matter day and night, as long as Lu Chengyun is not peeking at him, Mo Hua will use his spiritual sense to control the little tiger to dig the tunnel from afar. In the dead corpse mine, among the black and gray rocks. The little tiger digs and digs, gradually digging farther and farther away. A few days later, Mo Hua''s spiritual consciousness suddenly lightened and she found that there was nothing around her digging. Dig it out! Ink painting was delighted. After that, Mo Hua made the little tiger lie in the grass, waiting for the younger brother or sister to find out. They must know that they left Tongxian City. If they look for themselves, they should also look for them near the mine. And this little tiger was made by the old puppet. He has fiddled with it many times. The younger brother and sister are also very familiar with it. You can discover it with just a scan of your spiritual sense. The mine is empty and it is unlikely to be picked up by other monks. Ink paintings waited until dawn. After that, his spiritual sense moved slightly and he found that the little tiger was picked up, and his aura was very familiar. Either the junior brother or the junior sister. After the little tiger was picked up, something seemed to be stuffed with it. After a moment, it was thrown into the mountain road. Mo Hua controlled the little tiger to climb back again. The little tiger crawled to the entrance of the cave and waited quietly. Until midnight, Mo Hua waited for Lu Chengyun''s spiritual consciousness to leave, then he hid his body, came to the entrance of the cave, and picked up the dirty little tiger covered in dust. There was a note stuffed on the little tiger''s belly. The ink painting spreads the note, and the handwriting on the note is beautiful and beautiful, with a sentence: "Where have you been?" There is also a simple stroke behind the characters. There is a small face on the drawing, and there is a stick on the head of the little face, knocking on his head. At a glance, this painting was painted by the younger sister. This little face was painted ink painting, and I saw her paintings painted ink paintings. The ink painting on the drawing was knocked on the little head. It seems that the younger sister is a little angry... Mo Hua was a little helpless and stuffed the pre-written note on the little tiger, and wrote the cause and effect on the paper, as well as the matters of the corpse mine and the stone palace. A small sub-form was also drawn on the note. If it was taken by others, Mo Hua would control the note to burn himself. Mo Hua put the little tiger into the hole again. The little tiger puffed and began to climb up again. The next night, the little tiger crawled back again. Mo Hua went to get the little tiger again, and saw a new note on it, and the note simply wrote: "knew." There is also a small face attached to the back, and there is no sign of happiness or anger. But it seems that I am no longer angry... Mo Hua breathed a little relieved and left the little tiger in the mountain road to send a message to him and his senior sister. Mo Hua will not act rashly for the time being. And when the younger brother and the younger sister are outside, you can also know what they want and make some preparations first. Two more days later, Lu Chengyun finally found the ink painting and said politely: "Mr. Lu has already prepared it. Please do me a favor, gentleman." Mo Hua''s eyes were slightly brighter and she asked: "What kind of help do the head of the family want me to help?" "Sir, come with me." Lu Chengyun made a "please" gesture. Mo Hua followed him out, walked through the corridor of the stone hall, walked around a few times, and came to the previous hall. In the hall, Zhang Quan was also there, looking at the ink painting, and snorted coldly. But he didn''t say anything, and he didn''t dare to kill Mo Hua. Mo Hua also "hummed" and considered a response, but was thinking in his heart how to cheat Zhang Quan and then steal his ancestors. Seeing that the two of them were not in harmony, but they were restrained, and did not act or speak, Lu Chengyun nodded slightly. "Brother Zhang, please open the door." Zhang Quan''s eyes froze when he heard this, and nodded, "Okay." But Mo Hua was stunned and confused. "Open the door? What door should I open?" Where is the door here? Mo Hua frowned, and then saw Zhang Quan walking to a huge wall. On the wall, there are murals carved, with ferocious and cruel zombies, monks with terror on their faces, as well as countless overturned coffins and hands stretched out from the coffin. Zhang Quan chanted the mantra and made gestures at the mural. Ink painting is slightly stunned. His movement looked so familiar. The movements he did in front of the screen in the zombie village were very similar, but they were more complicated and the mantras he recited were longer. Then, like screens, this mural is the entrance to the secret room? Sure enough, after a moment, the lines on the murals were chaotic and integrated, turning into a pool of ink traces, which gradually became clearer, and turned into a half-human and half-corpse face. This face is majestic and mean, and has a greedy look. It became a corpse again, exuding hideous and terrifying. After the face of half-human and half-corpse appeared, it opened its mouth wider and wider. Finally, the whole face formed a **** mouth. The fangs on both sides of the mouth are sharp, and the upper and lower teeth are as sharp as monsters. This mouth is the entrance. Lu Chengyun said, "Sir, please!" After saying that, he walked towards the mural. Mo Hua hesitated for a while, followed him and walked into the zombie''s **** mouth. ThanSO for the reward~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 471 Ten thousand corpse formation Chapter 471 Ten Thousand Corpse Formation Ink painting walked into the mural, into the zombie''s mouth, and into the secret passage. The secret passage is narrow and dark, but not long. In less than a cup of tea, after walking through the secret passage, the front of Mo Hua suddenly became wide. What caught my eye was a huge altar. The altar furnishings are extremely exquisite and magnificent. Sandalwood is precious, candlestick jade, candles are carved with gold, huge incense burner with gold engraved beast patterns, incense is lit in the furnace, and smoke is curling. Five-colored spiritual flowers are placed on the altar to offer pigs, sheep and spirit beasts. Golden banners are hung in front of the altar and lanterns are hung in the dragon pattern. In the middle of the altar, there is a sculpture. The sculpture is covered with yellow cloth and cannot see the appearance clearly. But the materials used are either gold or jade. The entire altar is both magnificent and luxurious. Mo Hua was shocked and said silently in her heart: "How many spirit stones will it cost to do this thing..." He looked down and frowned, his eyes even more shocked. Under the altar is a huge bronze coffin. There is green copper rust on the coffin, which has been corroded for countless years, exuding an ancient and decayed atmosphere. Around the huge bronze coffin, dozens of iron coffins were arranged. The iron coffin keeps iron corpses, which are black and blue, slightly smaller than the bronze coffin. Outside the iron coffin, looking around, there are dense black wooden coffins. There are thousands of these wooden coffins, and in a short while, there are countless ink paintings, how many of them are there. There are blood-colored array patterns between the wooden coffins. First, connect the wooden coffin to the iron coffin in different categories, and then connect to the huge bronze coffin in the middle through the iron coffin with blood-colored array patterns. There are also evil formations on the ground of many coffins. All evil formations are connected in one piece. Evil and magnificent. Mo Hua''s heart trembled. This is...the great formation of evil ways? He suppressed his shock, calmed down, calculated the formation pivot and number of formations with his spiritual sense, and then breathed a sigh of relief. Not a big formation... Although it looks scary, the number of single arrays, array pivot structure, and array scale are not qualified for large arrays. At most, it can only be considered a "quasi-large formation". In essence, it is just a reconstitution formation. Compared with the large formation, it is much weaker, but it is much stronger than the general reconstitution formation. This is also the strongest remnant in Mo Hua has ever seen. And it is the evil way to restore the formation. Lu Chengyun looked shocked when he saw Mo Hua, and was quite satisfied. He smiled and said with a smile: "Sir, what do you think?" Mo Hua had a conspiracy in her mind, pretending not to see it, her expression changed and finally said incredible: "Master Lu, you are actually building a large formation!" Lu Chengyun said modestly: "It''s not a big formation, it''s just a larger reorganization." But a trace of conceit flashed in his eyebrows and eyes, and he was obviously quite proud of the formation he set up. Mo Hua pretended to be like she had never seen the world before and said shockedly: "This size is not even a big formation..." Lu Chengyun asked with a smile: "Mr., have you never seen the formation?" Ink painting blinked. I thought to myself that I can''t tell you that I have not only seen it, but also built the first-grade eleven-patterned Five Elements Demon Demon Array, and finally used the big array to kill the big monster... I guess Lu Chengyun didn''t believe it even after saying it. Mo Hua shook her head with a "sincere" look on her face, and said in a longing tone: "I have never seen it, I only heard from my master that the formation master who can truly build a large formation has strong spiritual consciousness, extensive formations, and profound attainments. He also needs to coordinate the construction of the formation. He is a famous figure." Mo Hua was shameless and praised himself. Lu Chengyun also nodded and sighed: "Not bad." Becoming the main formation master and building a large formation is the lifelong pursuit of each formation master. Lu Chengyun is no exception. But so far, he does not have the ability to build a large formation. Now this remnant formation is already his limit. Even so, he is already too far ahead of other formation masters. This formation is formed and operated, and the Lu family can cover the sky with one hand in this small wasteland state. He can go further, whether it is personal power or formation attainments. In time, a real formation will inevitably be built. Lu Chengyun''s eyes were filled with ambitions. The thirteen-year-old Mo Hua, who had already built a large array, stood aside and looked at him silently. When Lu Chengyun came to his senses, Mo Hua asked quietly: "Master Lu, what kind of formation is this?" Lu Chengyun''s eyes were slightly condensed and he said slowly: "This array is called...Ten Thousand Corpse Formation." "Ten Thousand Corpse Formation..." Ink painting was slightly shocked. "Ten thousand corpses..." No... This is not the name of a single array, nor even the name of a remnant array. It is impossible to name "Ten Thousand Corpses" if you restore the formation alone. Mo Hua looked at the countless coffins below and the dense evil formations, and his eyes moved slightly. This corpse formation must be a large formation! It should be called the Wanzi Formation! The current remnant formation is made from the original large formation. Lu Chengyun''s formation is not capable enough, and the Lu family cannot empty their assets and build the formation. Therefore, Lu Chengyun could not build a large formation, so he built this ten thousand corpse restoration formation, which was cut from the ten thousand corpse formation. But where did Lu Chengyun get the array map? The inheritance of the formation is all top secret. Our five-star demon-destroying formation was given by the master. Who gave Lu Chengyuns corpse formation? What''s more, this is the evil formation. Those who can have such evil formation inheritance must be the prominent demon sect, or the powerful demon of the demon sect... The heart is slightly cool and the eyes are slightly cold. "Master Lu, where did this formation come from?" Mo Hua asked in a low voice again. Lu Chengyun wanted to speak but stopped. He looked at the ink painting and said with a smile: "This... I''m sorry, Lu is inconvenient to inform him." Mo Hua also smiled apologized and said: "Forgive me, my family leader, I shouldn''t have asked." Then he said curiously: "What are you doing when the head of the family came to me? I can''t do it if I regrouped the formation, let alone, this regrouped formation is still an evil formation. I haven''t learned it, and my master won''t let me learn it." Lu Chengyun smiled indifferently, "Don''t worry, sir, I won''t do things that make you embarrassed." "Sir, please follow me..." After Lu Chengyun finished speaking, he walked straight forward. Mo Hua also followed him, walked through the dense coffins and the blood-colored evil formations on the ground, and came to the near the bronze coffin. Some places near the bronze coffin are blank and there is no formation drawing yet. Lu Chengyun said: "I invited the young gentleman to come, not to draw the evil formation, but to ask the young gentleman to build the eye of the reconstructed formation for me." Mo Hua said: "Isn''t the evil formation eye still the evil formation?" Lu Chengyun shook his head, "It is not constructed by the evil formation, but by the right way to gather spirits to build the array eye." Ink painting is confused. You are not drawing an evil formation? How come the key point is that you will not follow the wrong path? Lu Chengyun saw Mo Hua''s expression of confusion, and sighed: "The evil way of returning the formation is too serious, and my Lu family can''t bear to do it..." Mo Hua secretly scolded him for being hypocritical in his heart, but praised him seriously: "The head of the Lu family is indeed compassionate..." Mo Hua talked lies with her eyes open, and her little face was still serious. Lu Chengyun was slightly stunned. He didn''t know whether Mo Hua was praising him or damaging him... Of course, he doesn''t care. "But..." Mo Hua felt a little embarrassed again, "I don''t have a formation map." Lu Chengyun handed the formation diagram to Mo Hua. Mo Hua glanced at him and suddenly felt a rough idea in his heart. This array diagram is incomplete. Only the relevant parts of the array eye and array pivot. It is indeed possible to build a formation eye system based on this, but it is impossible to know the full picture of the operation of spiritual power. Mo Hua looked at the Wanzi Array Picture again and gradually understood in his heart. The evil formation requires extremely powerful blood and evil power to operate the formation. The Ten Thousand Corpse Recovery Formation was born from the Ten Thousand Corpse Formation, and the blood and evil power required would be less, but its total amount was still considered a massive amount. According to the array diagram, to build the array eye of the Ten Thousand Corpse Array, the restoration array composed of the blood refining array and the blood spirit array were originally required. First kill someone, use the blood refining formation to refine the blood and energy of the cultivator, and extract the spiritual power of the cultivator. The blood spirit array then merges the blood and spiritual power of the cultivator to form evil power and drive the formation to operate. In this way, many monks need to be killed. Mo Hua remembered that my senior sister said. Some magical formations can even massacre cultivators in a city, refine their blood spirits, inject them into the array eyes, and drive the formation. The ten thousand corpses are restored to the formation, dont kill so many monks at once. But in the long run, as long as the formation is activated, one must continue to kill people and constantly refine spiritual power and blood energy to provide for the formation. There were not so many monks in Nanyue City who killed him. What''s more, the Lu family dare not kill like this. If you really kill so much, even a fool can detect something wrong. This is also something that Daoting is bound to be tolerated. Unless the Lu family really wants to rebel from the Taoist court, the entire family will fall into the devil''s path and convert to the Demon Sect, and they will dare to do this. But this behavior is too bad. Once discovered by the Dao Court, he will definitely be killed by the Dao soldiers, and the entire clan will be slaughtered, and no one will be left behind. I guess Lu Chengyun doesnt have the courage to do this, either. Even if he has it, there are so many people in the Lu family, but they dont dare to be so desperate. It is obviously an evil formation, but the evil formation eyes cannot be used. Then you can only use the spiritual power array eye. Mo Hua estimated that Lu Chengyun wanted to use the spirit gathering array as the array eye and the spirit stone as the material to refine spiritual power. After the spiritual power flows, use the evil energy in the evil formation to pollute the spiritual power and form evil power, thereby driving the entire Ten Thousand Corpse Restoration Formation. "Master is right. The right way is the foundation, and the evil formation is just a way to take advantage of tricks." Mo Hua said silently in her heart. However, Lu Chengyun also has a deep understanding of the formation. I could actually think of this method of using good and evil. Mo Hua thought about it, and then said tactfully: "Head Lu, I''m not familiar with the formation... I''m afraid I can''t draw it..." Lu Chengyun said, "You can." Mo Hua was a little confused, "How do you know?" "I heard from Elder Su." "Elder Su?" Mo Hua frowned, "This matter also has something to do with Elder Su?" Lu Chengyun shook his head, "It has nothing to do with him." Lu Chengyun looked at the ink painting and sighed: "When I was chatting with Elder Su, I heard him say that your insights on the construction of the eye are really amazing. When Lu heard this, he was shocked!" "This kind of insight involves the central structure of the advanced reconstruction formation, or even the large formation. Without a deep formation inheritance and guidance from the formation masters, it is impossible to have such extraordinary understanding." "So, I had an idea, and wanted to ask the young gentleman to build this array eye for the ten thousand corpses to restore the formation." Ink painting understands. It turned out to be Elder Su, and he let it go. When Mo Hua taught him, he even told him not to tell others. Maybe Elder Su did not regard the head of the Lu family as an outsider... Or maybe he just wanted to blow ink paintings in front of the head of the Lu family and save face for ink paintings, but he didn''t expect to backfire. Elder Su probably didn''t expect that Lu Chengyun was not a good person. Mo Hua sighed slightly in her heart. These experiences about the array eyes are his insights when building the Five Elements Demon Demon Array. The construction of the array eye of the large array is naturally more than enough to be used on the reconstruction array. It is normal for Lu Chengyun to have such thoughts. He tried his best to overestimate the formation level of ink painting. But in fact, his "overestimation" is still just an underestimation. Mo Hua thought about it and looked puzzled again: "I''m just talking about it on paper, and it may not be able to really build it..." Lu Chengyun seemed very tolerant: "It''s okay, even if you try, the formation will always be tried and wrong. I believe that with the wisdom of the young master, Lu will definitely not be disappointed..." What he said meant to disappoint him, and he would have no good results... Mo Hua understood Lu Chengyuns thoughts, sighed, and said helplessly: "Okay, I''ll give it a try." (This chapter ends) Chapter 472 Fishing Chapter 472 Fishing Lu Chengyun also handed me some pictures of array diagrams, array patterns, array solutions and other pictures. "These picture albums should be helpful to the young man who builds the array eye of the Ten Thousand Corpses Restored Formation." Lu Chengyun''s eyes were no longer happy and angry, and then said lightly: "I''ll give the young man three days to draw the array eye design within three days. We discuss it, take the essence and remove the dross. If you improve it several times, you should be able to build a complete array eye pattern." Three days... Mo Hua breathed a sigh of relief, but was a little nervous, and bowed: "It''s as the head of the Lu family said." Mo Hua hugged some of the array pictures and books given to him by Lu Chengyun and left "worry". Until the ink painting went away, Zhang Quan said sinisterly: "Brother Lu, this little devil looks unsure." Lu Chengyun looked back at him, "He is not sure, is Brother Zhang confident?" Zhang Quan pulled the corner of his mouth, "Brother Lu was joking, I don''t understand the formation..." Lu Chengyun snorted lightly. Zhang Quan was provocative and said suspiciously: "This little devil...sir, can you really build your eyes?" Lu Chengyun pondered for a moment and said slowly: "He has a good talent and high understanding, and he must have a master of famous schools and a deep knowledge of formations..." "The only problem may be that the formation is not widely available, there is not much experience, and the actual construction of the formation is insufficient..." Lu Chengyun sighed again, "But it''s not his fault. After all, he is still young, and he is over teenage, and he can''t draw many formations..." "How can the experience of formations be comparable to those old formation masters who have been studying for more than a hundred years?" "That''s why I learned from my strengths and weaknesses, and asked him to design the array eyes with his knowledge of formations. I checked and corrected him to make up for his lack of formation experience." Zhang Quan frowned, "Even so, then Brother Lu, why didn''t you design it yourself?" Lu Chengyun''s expression was slightly cold, and a hint of displeasure appeared in his eyes. He thought to himself: If I could design it myself, how could I use it for others? Lu Chengyun looked at the huge ten thousand corpses and his heart was slightly shocked. This is the remnant formation that is approaching the great formation! The pattern of the array eye is almost a big array. Large formations and single formations are completely different formation systems. Your spiritual consciousness is enough, but your knowledge of formation is too different. Without a profound formation background and inheritance, without the guidance of experts, ordinary formation masters have no way to get a glimpse of their own paths if they want to learn large formations. It may not be possible to figure out why by relying on your own research and working behind closed doors, and spending decades. Besides, he didn''t have this time at all. After he figured it out by himself, he drew a formation diagram, formed an array eye, and formed a formation, the zombies in the mine would probably be ruined. This Zhang Quan, after all, is not a formation master, and it is difficult to talk to him! Lu Chengyun secretly hated him, but on the contrary, he still made an excuse for himself: "I have entered the evil path and drawn the evil array. If I want to use the right method to reconstruct the array eye, it will be a little difficult." Zhang Quan was slightly stunned when he heard this and nodded. He didn''t understand the problem of formation knowledge at all, and felt that Lu Chengyun was lying to him, so he seemed to believe it but not believe it. But he understood what Lu Chengyun said now. If you draw the evil formation, you will naturally not be able to draw the orthodox formation. The opposite of good and evil is simple and easy to understand. Zhang Quan thought about it, but was a little puzzled: "But, is that little kid''s knowledge of formation really so extraordinary?" Lu Chengyun nodded, "That''s natural..." "If it weren''t for the good inheritance and the guidance of a master, he could become a first-class formation master at a young age, even if his talent was good?" After Lu Chengyun finished speaking, he sighed: "How many first-grade formation masters enthroned by the Dao Ting have been studying the scriptures for a whole life, and have worked hard to study the formations for a lifetime to achieve this honor." "And he is only thirteen years old, he is already a first-class formation master..." A hint of jealousy appeared in Lu Chengyun''s eyes. Why didnt I have such good luck? If I meet such a good teacher, otherwise my formation level would not have been in trouble for many years and my progress would have been slow... A hint of fear also appeared in Zhang Quan''s eyes. "It turned out to be a first-grade formation master..." He only knew that the ink painting formation was good, but he didn''t know that it would be so good. Then he felt greedy again. First-grade formation master, its a bit of a waste to kill. I wonder if I can think of a way to hold him by my side and draw a formation for myself... The two of them have their own ulterior motives, and on the surface, they all look nothing. Later, Lu Chengyun talked about the Ten Thousand Corpse Formation again. Lu Chengyun thought for a while, his eyes lit up and said: "When this formation is completed, we will start to refine corpses. Once this corpse is refined, we will order the entire Nanyue City and even the Xiaohuangzhou realm to decide." Zhang Quan also had a cold look and said excitedly: "It''s up to Brother Lu!" The two looked at each other, both of them were ambitious. "But before that," a moment later, Lu Chengyun turned his tone, his eyes deep, and said again: "I want to borrow Brother Zhang''s ancestor from his vision." Zhang Quan was stunned and his smile gradually faded, "Brother Lu, have you seen it before?" "The ancestors of the Zhang family are unparalleled in style, I want to see them again." Lu Chengyun said politely. Zhang Quan snorted coldly in his heart. Review? I''m afraid I''ve tasted the sweetness. "I just took this picture of the ancestor..." Zhang Quan declined. "I only borrowed half a month." "Can" Lu Chengyun said, "I will give you more than 10% of the zombies and iron corpses in this ten thousand corpse formation." Zhang Quan''s eyes lit up and he bargained: Twenty percent! Lu Chengyun''s eyes froze, he was silent for a moment, and slowly said, "Okay!" The transaction has been decided. Zhang Quan took out the picture of the ancestor and handed it to Lu Chengyun reluctantly, "This picture was ruined by that little devil, and his vitality was severely damaged. I guess someone would need to be raised..." Lu Chengyun smiled and said, "Brother Zhang, don''t worry, just raise pictures, there are so many sacrifices, Lu will definitely not neglect the ancestors of the Zhang family." "And, I have prepared a big tonic..." Lu Chengyun showed an unknown smile. Zhang Quan didn''t know what he wanted to do, so he frowned... After Mo Hua returned to the room, it took about an hour to build the spiritual power array eye diagram of the Wanzi Array. After the construction was completed, the ink painting thought about it and burned it again. Later I drew a new one. The bottom layer pattern was similar, but the details were missed. This is even simpler. In just one cup of tea, the ink painting is finished. After painting, the ink painting begins to paddle. On the surface, I was thinking hard, but in fact I was just sucking... He lay on the table all day long, facing a bunch of array pictures, array books, and array patterns, looking through them while reading, drawing and changing, his brows frowned tightly. But I was thinking in my heart, what to eat for lunch, whether there is any news about Xiao Laohu, and whether the senior sister has replied. What is the Ten Thousand Corpse Formation for What is the use, what is inside the bronze coffin, and where is the Lingshu Formation... And all this was seen by Lu Chengyun. He didn''t know the thought of Ink Painting, but only felt that Ink Painting was serious and responsible in doing things. Lu Chengyun gave Mo Hua three days. Ink painting only touched the fish for three days. In the evening of the last day, Mo Hua took the wrong and missed image of the array eye and handed it to Lu Chengyun to see it with some "uneasy". Lu Chengyun took a look and was amazed at first. The pattern of the entire array eye is indeed the case. There is indeed a shadow of a large array pattern. But after a few more glances, he frowned again. There are too many mistakes in the details. The specific array pattern arrangement, central construction, and spiritual power are all awkward and the conception is also very unfamiliar. "The formation experience is indeed insufficient..." Lu Chengyun sighed silently in his heart. He pointed out some errors in ink painting. Mo Hua looked like she suddenly realized and sighed: "I am worthy of being the head of the Lu family!" Then he was a little hit again and whispered: "I''m afraid I can''t draw this array eye..." Lu Chengyun comforted him again, "You are still young, and it is rare among the formation masters who can achieve this level." "The construction of the rejuvenation eye is not that easy." "You don''t have to be discouraged or depressed. If you improve it a few more times, you will inevitably be able to build a complete and complete array eye pattern." Mo Hua blinked, "Really?" Lu Chengyun said gently: "This is nature." Mo Hua seemed to have confidence again and nodded: "Okay, I will work harder to check for omissions and make up for the shortcomings and try to revise another version!" Lu Chengyun was greatly relieved. He also became more convinced of his judgment on ink paintings. He is clever, has a high understanding, and is serious in learning formations, but after all, it is a child''s mind and easy to trust others. The formation has extraordinary inheritance and profound knowledge of formation, but lacks experience in formation and is unfamiliar with formation techniques. Talented and knowledgeable, but lacking in practice and training. In all senses, they are all good seedlings. But, it''s just a seedling... Lu Chengyun''s eyes moved slightly, and he felt relieved. (This chapter ends) Chapter 473 Very difficult Chapter 473 Its so difficult In the beautifully furnished stone room. Mo Hua felt that Lu Chengyun''s spiritual sense was peeping at him, so he pretended to be thinking about the formation eye pattern. When Lu Chengyun''s spiritual consciousness left, Mo Hua threw the array diagram aside and began to draw a little tiger on the paper to have fun. While painting is painting, I am thinking about it in my mind. What exactly is this corpse formation used for? Are you refining a corpse? What corpse is being refined? According to the current formation and spiritual power trend, we should use the formation to refine walking corpses and iron corpses on a large scale with powerful evil power. From the Zhang family to the Lu family. There are small workshop-style corpse refining to large family-style corpse refining with high formation content, large-scale and industrial corpse refining. In this way, with the help of the Ten Thousand Corpse Formation, more zombies can be refined. But is it really just that? How to control the refined walking zombies and iron corpses? What can I do if I refine a large number of zombies? Lu Chengyun is impossible. If you are not good at the head of the family, you will build a corpse Taoist demon sect and be your own sect leader... Or is it that like the ancestor of the Qian family, he wanted to use zombies behind his back to burn, kill and rob, eliminate dissidents, and consolidate the power and territory of the Lu family? Mo Hua thought of the huge bronze coffin in the formation of ten thousand corpses. In some of the array diagrams given by Lu Chengyun, the role of the bronze coffin is not involved. The bronze coffin is not included in the array eye system designed by ink painting. Mo Hua frowned. "What is that bronze coffin for?" "What exactly is there in the coffin?" Mo Hua was afraid that he had ignored the key points, so he recalled all the details he had contacted with Lu Chengyun one by one. As he thought about it, Mo Hua looked slightly stunned. He remembered Lu Chengyun said: Please help me refine the corpse "Not an iron corpse..." Its a stronger zombie that is above the iron corpse Inferred based on the principles of the Lingshu array. Lu Chengyun used iron corpses to control the walking corpses, and then used stronger zombies to control the iron corpses. With this layer of control, no matter how many zombies are refined, he can control it with his own strength. Since this is the case, this "stronger zombie" that controls the iron corpse and controls the corpse should be refined by using the Ten Thousand Corps Restoration Formation. It may be hidden in the bronze coffin in the middle of the Ten Thousand Corpse Formation. Ink painting thought about it repeatedly and felt that it was almost the same. There are many evil formations in the Ten Thousand Corps Restoration Formation. These evil formations are also classified into categories. Through the blood-colored formation patterns, the wooden coffin of the walking corpse is connected to the iron coffin of the iron corpse, and the iron coffin is connected to the bronze coffin in the middle. This conforms to the principle of progressive hierarchical and decentralized control of the Lingshu array. Lu Chengyun will lie to himself, but the formation will not. No matter what Lu Chengyun said, the formation he drew was whatever it was, and he could not hide it from himself. What the formation shows is reality. Mo Hua nodded. Based on the principle and construction of the formation, he roughly calculated Lu Chengyun''s formation intention. At the same time, the ink painting also shone with its eyes. The zombies in the bronze coffin control the iron corpse and then the zombies. Then the Lingshu array in the bronze coffin must have the highest weight. In this way, the final Lingshu Array Diagram will inevitably be hidden in the bronze coffin! "I have to think of a way to get the final array diagram..." Mo Hua held his little chin and muttered silently. The ink painting has long been designed for the eyes of the Wanzi Formation. But he still touched the fish a few times, modified it a little each time, went to "ask for advice" from Lu Chengyun, and then improved it a little more. Lu Chengyun is also a half-baked person in the array eye design of a large array. So it is very simple to fool him with ink painting. After changing it four or five times, Mo Hua handed over the array eye map he designed for an hour to Lu Chengyun. Lu Chengyun was ecstatic. He no longer pretended to be gentle and elegant, but laughed loudly. Under the gloomy candlelight in his eyes, his eyes flashed with gloomy ambitions. After a moment, he suppressed the excitement in his heart, changed into a gentle look again, and smiled and praised Mo Hua and said: "Mr., it turns out that I didn''t disappoint Lu!" Mo Hua smiled shyly, "Thanks to the ''instructions'' of the Lu family." Lu Chengyun also said sincerely: "It is the young man who is talented and has a deep knowledge of formations. This is how he can complete such a complex formation eye construction in such a short time." This time, I feel a little embarrassed. It took him only one hour to draw it, and he stumbled for more than ten days, and he dragged it until now. Lu Chengyun was so happy. Mo Hua thought about it and looked like she wanted to speak but stopped. Lu Chengyun was thoughtful and asked: "Sir, is there anything wrong?" Ink painting hesitated for a while before he said in disgrace: "Master Lu, can I draw this array eye by myself?" Lu Chengyun was also a little surprised, his eyes were slightly condensed and he remained silent. Ink painting showed a passionate attitude of studying and reflected: "In the past few days, I have found that my formation level is still lacking a lot, and the formation conception is also full of errors and omissions..." "So I want to draw this array eye with my own hands to apply what I have learned to see if it can improve my understanding of the formation..." Mo Hua secretly glanced at Lu Chengyun and said: "Of course, this formation is of great importance. If the Lu family leader is inconvenient, then forget it." Lu Chengyun''s mind changed rapidly, and suddenly smiled and nodded: "This kind of array eye has a complex structure, which is not only difficult to conceive, but also extremely difficult to actually portray." "It''s great that the young man is willing to help." Mo Hua also felt relieved and said with a smile: "Mo Hua will definitely live up to the expectations of the head of the family!" Lu Chengyun nodded with a smile. So the eyes of the formation of ten thousand corpses returning to the formation were drawn by Mo Hua himself. While painting ink painting, he secretly looked at the nearby bronze coffin. He volunteered to draw the eyes of the Ten Thousand Corpse Formation for the sake of the bronze coffin. Otherwise, he would not want to draw such things. The array eye is located near the bronze coffin. As long as you draw the array eye, you have a way to get close to the bronze coffin and steal the final spiritual pivot array diagram. But this opportunity is not easy to find. The bronze coffin was tightly sealed and never opened, nor did it reveal any trace of the formation. Ink painting had to start grinding. The little face is serious but the writing is very casual. As he draws, he deliberately draws a few strokes and then paints them off and repaints. Anyway, the waste is all the Lu familys spiritual mo. Ink painting doesnt feel sorry for it at all. But no matter how fooling you, you can''t make any progress. The ink painting had to be painted slowly and draw more every day so that Lu Chengyun could see hope. Lu Chengyun was a little anxious, but he didn''t urge him to paint ink. Because this type of array eye is indeed complicated and not easy to draw. Even if he lets him draw on his own, it may not be much better than ink painting... In this way, time passed day by day. The array eye of the ink painting is also perfected day by day, but the bronze coffin still has no chance to open it. The bronze coffin is closed and does not reveal any breath. Ink paintings want to calculate the array pattern, but they cant even calculate it. During the day, Lu Chengyun kept staring at him. At night, the murals were closed and the ink paintings could not be entered... The final spiritual hub array is right in front of you, but you can''t see it. Ink painting is a little helpless. Just when he was at a loss, one morning, Lu Chengyun opened the bronze coffin in front of him. It seems that I want to draw some formation. The moment the coffin opened, the obscure formation aura was revealed. Ink painting was refreshed. It is indeed the Lingshu Formation! And unlike the spiritual hub array on the iron corpse or the walking corpse, the aura is stronger and the aura is more complete. Just a little breath can also be inferred that these array patterns are more complex and the spiritual power structure involved is more profound. Ink painting is unbearable. He really wanted to take a look... On the other side, Lu Chengyun had already begun to draw the formation. He used a bone pen, the tip of the pen was made of human hair, dipped in human blood, and his eyes were filled with green light. In the bronze coffin, he didn''t know what formation was drawn. Mo Hua frowned slightly. Is this the method to draw the evil formation? Lu Chengyun is using the evil formation technique to draw a first-grade twelve-patterned spiritual hub formation? Zhang Quan, who was standing beside him, was stunned when he saw Mo Hua, and scolded him coldly: "Travel quickly, don''t waste time!" Mo Hua''s little temper is coming. You asked me to draw, but I still didnt draw it! Mo Hua thought about it, then threw the pen in his hand, ran openly behind Lu Chengyun, poked his little head out, and went to see Lu Chengyun''s painting formation. What I am doing now is "helping the evil and abused", and I can be regarded as a member of Lu Chengyun. Look at his formation drawing, it seems nothing. Even if he is unhappy, he can use his young and ignorant excuses. Who made me really young? Lu Chengyun was concentrating on drawing the formation, but he didn''t seem to notice it. In the Mo Hua glanced at it in a hurry and saw the scene in the bronze coffin roughly. Among the bronze coffin, there is also a bronze coffin. Big coffin is in a small coffin. The outside is a bronze coffin, and the inside is a bronze coffin. The coffin was opened, but the coffin was still closed. What is hidden in the coffin should be what Lu Chengyun said, the stronger zombie that is above the iron corpse! But the ink painting cannot be seen. He could only see the formation painted by Lu Chengyun inside the coffin and on the coffin. This array pattern is indeed the most powerful spiritual pivot formation! The ink painting has already familiarized the lower spiritual formation patterns of the walking corpses and iron corpses, so it is recognized at a glance. At the same time, Zhang Quan saw that Lu Chengyun was fully focused and did not know about external objects, and was afraid that the formation would be exposed, so he shouted: Brother Lu! This shout interrupted Lu Chengyun''s "one thought was fulfilled", and all the formation patterns in his pen were invalid. Lu Chengyun came back to his senses, looked at Zhang Quan with anger, and then realized the ink painting that was peeking behind him. Lu Chengyun''s eyes were slightly deeper, but he did not get angry, but asked with a smile: "Mr., do you want to see this formation?" Mo Hua nodded honestly, "Think of." If it weren''t for this formation, he wouldn''t have come to Nanyue City. Lu Chengyun pondered slightly and nodded, "Okay!" Mo Hua said in surprise: "You really show it to me?" Lu Chengyun smiled and said, "This is natural. I promised to help me draw a formation and I will show you this top-secret formation diagram." Mo Hua was overjoyed, "The head of the Lu family really believed in his words!" Lu Chengyun flipped his right hand and a thin picture album appeared in his hand. The picture album was old and seemed to have many years, full of creases. Lu Chengyun carefully spread the picture album. What is recorded on the picture album is a complete, weight grading, from high to low, coordinated control, one-grade twelve-patterned pattern, extremely complex and extremely mysterious, real spiritual pivot formation diagram! The little heart of the ink painting jumped straight. Lu Chengyun''s eyes said meaningfully: "What do you think, sir?" Mo Hua was stunned and reacted. He looked excited and looked obsessed with his eyes, but when he looked at the formation, he was a little unbelievable. He wrinkled tightly and thought hard. After a long time, he was as if he was hit, and was dejected and sighed in a low voice: "This formation... is so difficult, I can''t understand..." On one hand, he said he couldn''t understand, but on the other hand, he was in his heart, and he quickly remembered the formation patterns with lightning speed... (This chapter ends) Chapter 474 Get it Chapter 474 Get it Mo Hua frowned while pretending to be shocked. On one side, he was thinking like a flying spirit, trying his best to remember the entire spiritual shu array diagram in his mind. The ink painting is mesmerizing. Lu Chengyun felt something was wrong and was about to say something. Mo Hua suddenly hugged her little head, looking painful, and murmured: "My spiritual consciousness... is exhausted..." Lu Chengyun was slightly shocked and quickly put away the Lingshu array diagram and asked: "Sir, are you okay?" Mo Hua said weakly, "It''s okay..." He looked at the Lingshu Formation Diagram, shook his head and said shocked: "I didn''t expect that the spiritual consciousness required for this formation was so huge. I just looked at it for a while and the spiritual consciousness was almost exhausted..." This was as expected by Lu Chengyun. He nodded slightly and said, "This formation is called Lingshu Formation, which is a hidden sect formation. The difficulty of the formation is indeed incredible." "It''s really hard..." Mo Hua looked depressed. Lu Chengyun smiled, but said with a tone of comfort: "This formation consumes a lot of spiritual consciousness, and you must build a foundation and learn it." "The little gentleman is just practicing qi, and his spiritual sense is insufficient. He cannot learn or draw it. It is normal. There is no need to be discouraged." "The practice of Taoism is long and the future is long. As long as the young man continues to hone the formation and strengthen his spiritual consciousness, he will one day be able to understand this formation." Lu Chengyun encouraged ink painting. Mo Hua was inspired, her expression was a little excited, and her eyes nodded firmly: "good!" Lu Chengyun smiled again and said, "It''s getting late today. The young man''s spiritual consciousness is too exhausted and he is a little uncomfortable. You can go back and rest first. Then, let''s continue drawing the array eye..." Mo Hua felt a little guilty, "I overestimated my ability and delayed the plan of the head of the Lu family..." "It''s okay," Lu Chengyun said, "The way of formation has a long history and cannot be rushed for a while. A century-old plan will not be short of one day." A century-old plan... Has Lu Chengyun planned for a hundred years? Mo Hua''s thoughts moved slightly, so he nodded and said goodbye: "Then I''ll go back first and have a rest." Lu Chengyun nodded, "Okay." Mo Hua covered her little head, pretended to be a headache, left the secret room, walked out of the hall with a breeze, returned to her own stone room, and lay down on the bed. Lu Chengyun''s spiritual consciousness also followed the ink painting. Seeing Mo Hua lying quietly, he took back his spiritual sense after a moment. After Lu Chengyun retracted his spiritual sense, Mo Hua immediately sat up, his face flushed and his eyes were full of excitement. He ran to the table, took out paper and pen, and according to the array diagram he had just recorded, he tried to restore the spiritual pivot formation, from the array pattern, to the array pivot, and even the array eye and similar weight formations... On the other side, in the corpse formation in the mural, Zhang Quan frowned at Lu Chengyun and said: "Brother Lu, isn''t it a little abrupt?" Lu Chengyun raised his eyebrows slightly, "What''s the abrupt thing?" "The matter about the Lingshu Formation..." Zhang Quan said, "Did he know it too early..." Zhang Quan has always been wary of ink paintings. Of course, I also have the intention to kill myself. Lu Chengyun said indifferently: "He will know sooner or later." "But..." Zhang Quan was a little uneasy, "What if he learned it?" Lu Chengyun sneered: "This is a first-grade twelve-patterned formation." Zhang Quan was stunned, "So what?" A hint of disgust appeared in Lu Chengyun''s eyes. Talking to Zhang Quan like "blind" is really about playing the piano. Lu Chengyun patiently said: "The first grade is twelve lines, the first grade is the formation level, and the twelve lines are the requirements of the spiritual consciousness." "It means that this first-grade formation requires the twelve-line spiritual sense to learn it." "Above ten lines, the foundation of spiritual consciousness." "And many senior early-stage monks in the foundation-building stage cannot achieve the twelve-stage spiritual consciousness." Zhang Quan''s expression changed when he heard this, "Only the first-grade formation can only be learned by building foundation consciousness, is it so outrageous?" "That''s why I said that the formation is profound and profound." Lu Chengyun glanced at Zhang Quan, "My spiritual sense has only twelve patterns, and your spiritual sense has only ten patterns..." "So, what should this young gentleman named Mo use to learn?" Lu Chengyun said calmly. Zhang Quan stopped talking, but his heart was shocked. The formation is indeed complicated. One-grade twelve-prints That little devil can''t learn it if he just refining his energy. But can''t you really learn it? Zhang Quan frowned. Mo Hua''s little face appeared in Zhang Quan''s mind again. It looks cute, but very hateful. At the same time, it is a bit unpredictable and unpredictable. Zhang Quan was in his hands and fell into trouble countless times, so when he saw the ink painting, he was also a little palpitations. He always felt that the little devil in Mo Hua was not that simple. And he can''t see through his hidden skills. Zhang Quan became more and more uneasy as he thought about it, and frowned: "Brother Lu, what if he knows his spiritual sense..." Lu Chengyun sneered: "You want to say that if his spiritual sense has built the foundation?" Zhang Quan was also a little unconfident: "Not...it''s impossible..." Lu Chengyun snorted coldly, a little impatient: "The foundation building of the spiritual consciousness is huge and the twelve lines of the spiritual consciousness are very different." "What''s more, even if he has enough spiritual consciousness, it''s useless. If he looks at these two eyes, do you expect him to learn such a difficult formation?" Lu Chengyun''s eyes were slightly cold, "The super-grade formation requires both practice and understanding." "Even I was practicing hard and studying for decades before I realized a little bit of the fur." "Then use evil formation to lower the threshold..." "Fusing evil thoughts to lower the threshold for spiritual consciousness; drawing formations with human blood lower the threshold for spirit control; using corpses as a medium to lower the threshold for array drawing..." "Only by mastering this, you can apply this spiritual pivot formation to the Ten Thousand Corpse Restoration Formation." "Without painstaking efforts and studying for decades, not understanding evil formations, not integrating evil thoughts as knowledge, not using bones as pens, blood as ink, and corpses as media. How can he learn it?" "Do you think he can learn it by recording the formation patterns and practicing it a few times?" "You are so underestimating the formation!" Lu Chengyun''s tone was cold. It seems that I have thought about the hard work I have taken to learn this formation over the years. Infiltrated into the Lu family, endured humiliation and took the opportunity to take the lead, killed people and refined corpses, dismantled bones into pens, took blood and adjusted ink, and used all kinds of methods to do everything... My mood was a little turbulent for a moment. Zhang Quan was afraid of angering Lu Chengyun, so he took a step back: "Zhang is shallow in his knowledge and does not know the difficulty of this matter. Brother Lu, please forgive me..." Lu Chengyun came back to his senses and knew that he was a little out of control, so he returned to his gentle and elegant appearance and said calmly: "Brother Zhang, you are polite. It''s always a good thing to think more about everything." Zhang Quan breathed a sigh of relief, but the shadow left by the ink painting in his heart was still lingering. After considering it, Zhang Quan whispered: "Brother Lu, even if that little devil can''t learn it, there is no need to show him this formation, it will only increase the risk..." "If you don''t show it to him, how could he stay willingly?" Lu Chengyun said. Zhang Quan frowned. Lu Chengyun said with a faint smile: Everyone has something to do "Lu is good at power, and Brother Zhang is lustful." "But that little gentleman is different. He is not involved in the matter. He doesn''t know how intoxicating the taste of power, sex, fame and fortune in this world." "If you don''t know the taste, you will naturally not be attached to it." "Spirit stones, women''s sex, and power may not necessarily make them moved..." "But the formation is different!" "This young gentleman has an instinctive desire for formation." "This is the pursuit of the formation master!" Lu Chengyun sighed. "As long as it is to learn the formation and to learn the profound, complex and mysterious formation, you are willing to do anything." "As long as I give him this hope, he will be willing to do things for me if he can pass the Lingshu array to him in the future!" "This spiritual hub formation is bait." "This little gentleman is a fish." "A first-class formation master who is young, amazing and talented, and can work for me wholeheartedly is precious than dozens of iron corpses." Lu Chengyun''s eyes were bright. Zhang Quan''s eyes showed a hint of envy and jealousy, and a hint of unwillingness. Lu Chengyun valued that little devil so much, so he would not be able to attack him. But until the end, it''s hard to say... Zhang Quan restrained his expression and sighed: "Brother Lu is far-sighted, and Zhang admires it!" Lu Chengyun looked at Zhang Quan with a bright and dark look, and finally sighed: "Brother Zhang is too humble." The two of them had their own thoughts, and their expressions were a little obscure... In the stone chamber, Mo Hua smiled with his eyebrows and eyes open. In front of him, there was a pattern of formation. The formation diagram contains three types of formations, which have the same origin and the same origin, but the shape has the highest and lowest weight. The three types of formations are the same and are connected to each other, but the levels are clearly distinguished. It looks complex and profound, but also rigorous and beautiful. It is the complete, first-grade twelve-patterned spiritual pivot array diagram restored from the ink painting, with the control of the spiritual power center as the core! This array diagram is finally obtained! (This chapter ends) Chapter 475 Dacheng Chapter 475 Dacheng Lu Chengyun never expected that he took a few glances at Mo Hua, and Mo Hua remembered the Lingshu Array Diagram and restored it. Twelve-lined lines, the Little Ling Yin Sect inherited from the Ling Shu Formation of the Great Ling Yin Sect more than a thousand years ago! Ink painting was very happy, and it was not appropriate to delay, and immediately began to comprehend it. The corpse mine is not a place for long-term stay. He wants to learn the Lingshu Formation as soon as possible so that he can find a way to get out sooner. There are also Lu Chengyun and the Lu family. By learning the Lingshu Formation, you can free up your hands to deal with Lu Chengyun and the Lu family. No matter what conspiracy Lu Chengyun has, he cannot succeed. The Lu family has been arrogant and blessed for so many years, and they must have the retribution they deserve. The corpse formation is about to be destroyed, and the ancestor''s map is about to be stolen. This corpse mine, as well as the iron corpse and walking corpse inside, cannot be left, otherwise there will be endless disasters. Among these things, the Lingshu Formation is the key. Mo Hua had already settled his mind and began to concentrate on studying the formation. The learning of Lingshu Formation is progressing very quickly. Because Mo Hua had already obtained some spiritual hub array diagrams from the bodies of the walking zombies and the iron corpses before, and had already comprehended the rough idea. After gaining insight into the Lingshu array, I tried the usage of the Lingshu array on Xiao Laohu. Now that you have obtained the complete spiritual pivot array diagram, you only need to check for the missing and further deepen your understanding of the spiritual pivot array. It took some time to draw ink, memorize the array patterns, and then practiced it on the paper several times. At midnight, I fell asleep, my spiritual consciousness sank into the sea of ??consciousness, and continued to practice on the Taoist stele. The next day during the day, he pretended to have excessive spiritual energy consumption, was uncomfortable, and had a pale face, and did not draw the array eyes of the Wanzi Array. Instead, he hid in the room and secretly practiced the Lingshu Formation while Lu Chengyun was not paying attention. On the third day, he pretended to be better, went to the Ten Thousand Corpse Formation, and squatted among a group of coffins to draw the array eyes. After finishing the drawing, I came back in the evening and continued to practice the Lingshu Formation. But a few days later, I found something wrong with the ink painting. This Lingshu Formation Diagram seems to have been tampered with by someone... On the surface, this formation is already complete. Use the highest-weight spiritual hub array to control the sub-weight spiritual hub array, and then use the spiritual hub array to control the second-level spiritual hub array. But the ink painting found that the array patterns of this Lingshu general array were missing. Its like being left with a back door. These patterns were left in the hands of others. As long as these few patterns are not completed, the overall array will have a back door. The general array is not the general array, but only the secondary array at the second level. Others can pass through this "back door" to the Lingshu General Array of Mo Hua, and then coordinate and manage all the secondary and base arrays he drew. At that time, the Lingshu formation that Mo Hua worked hard to arrange may become someone else''s "wedding dress". Pick peaches! "So sinister..." Mo Hua shook her head. This backup plan was definitely left by Lu Chengyun. But I guess he kept this backup plan not just to guard against himself. Instead, beware of all the formation masters who saw the Lingshu array diagram, learned the Lingshu array, and tried to build the Lingshu array weight system. Whether it is corpse refining, weapon refining, or even puppets, Taoist cultivation equipment, etc., as long as his spiritual pivot formation is used, he will eventually "uspunish the power" by him. Because Lu Chengyun has the highest authority for the Lingshu General Formation. "Fortunately I noticed it, otherwise I would have really fallen into Lu Chengyun''s trap..." Ink painting was a little scared, and then he was a little confused. What are the missing array patterns? Where will Lu Chengyun hide? I thought about it for a long time, but for a moment, I had no idea. Lu Chengyun is the head of the Lu family. The Lu family is so big and the corpse mine is so big. It is so easy to hide the dot formation. "Invisible and keep a stalking?" Mo Hua thought about it and shook her head again. It was still a bit reluctant to stare at Lu Chengyun''s tip with his current spiritual sense and concealment. Generally, just forget it. Lu Chengyun himself is a formation master or an evil formation master. He is suspicious and he will inevitably be suspected by him if he hides and follows him. This kind of thing will be discussed when your spiritual sense is stronger. "But what should I do?" The Lingshu Formation is placed in front of me, it is impossible not to learn it. But once you learn and apply it, it is equivalent to "working" for Lu Chengyun, which is not worth the loss. Even if you look for it, it is not that easy to find. Who knows where Lu Chengyun would hide these array patterns? Mo Hua touched her chin and suddenly remembered: "Bronze coffin!" Lu Chengyun will keep a backup plan for others, but he will never keep it for himself. The spiritual hub formation he drew himself must be a complete and loophole-free formation. The formation he drew in the bronze coffin must be complete! Ink painting''s eyes lit up. So the next day, when Lu Chengyun was painting a formation in the bronze coffin, Mo Hua quietly looked up again. Zhang Quan discovered it and glanced at Mo Hua warningly. Mo Hua glared back with confidence, then turned his head to continue looking. The spiritual hub array painted by Lu Chengyun is different from his own. His spiritual hub formation uses the technique of the evil formation, using bones as the pen, blood as the ink, and corpses as the medium. And there are also differences in the form of his formation. He dipped his blood over and over again and drew the Lingshu array on the bronze coffin. The blood will gradually fade, and the formation will gradually melt into the coffin. What is this? Ink painting is not very clear. But fortunately, the inner pattern and structure are the same. Ink painting can still identify the inner array patterns of the Lingshu array. Lu Chengyun''s eyes were slightly green, and he was concentrating on his mind. He did not notice the ink painting. When he saw it occasionally, he didn''t care about it. He just asked with a smile: "Sir, how do you think?" Mo Hua frowned and shook his head and said: Its too difficult to understand Even though he couldn''t understand, he was still reading. The formation masters are like this. The more they dont understand, the more they think it through, the more they dont understand it, the more they want to understand it Lu Chengyun knew this experience, so he didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. It is even more natural to see ink paintings. While he looked, he commented in his heart: "This Lu Chengyun has been drawing too slowly. I have been waiting for him for a long time. If I had to draw, I would have finished drawing long ago..." "This stroke is wrong, and I haven''t found it yet..." "It''s a bone pen, a blood ink, and a corpse matchmaker... so much attention..." Dragging Ink painting muttered in his heart for a long time, and finally, Lu Chengyun shook his wrist and started writing quickly, leaving several patterns under his pen. These array patterns look relatively unfamiliar with ink paintings. He matched these array patterns with the Lingshu array and found that the two were just in line, which was enough to make up for the missing "back door" in the formation. The ink painting looked confused on the surface, but his heart was like a mirror. With a moving thought, he recorded these patterns in his heart. As soon as Lu Chengyun finished writing, he subconsciously realized something was wrong. He turned his head and saw that Mo Hua looked exactly like that, so he felt relieved... The incomplete array patterns have also been obtained. After returning, Mo Hua used these array patterns to make up for the gaps in the Lingshu array and blocked Lu Chengyun''s back door. After spending a few more days to comprehend and debug, Mo Hua finally mastered the Lingshu Formation. At the same time, his understanding of the Lingshu Formation has become deeper. The formation of the Lingshu Formation is to clarify the structure of the spiritual power, and to provide meticulous control of the spiritual power through the formation center. The key to this kind of control is the spirit silk. Split and refined the spiritual power into a smaller hairspring, and use the hairspring to achieve more detailed control. At the same time, similar spiritual pivot formations will echo each other. Just like in Sinan''s mother formation, the mother formation echoes the son formation, and the spiritual power fluctuations sensed by the son formation will be reflected in the mother formation. Similar spiritual pivot formations will echo and connect with each other. This connection is the control of spiritual power. The total array controls the secondary array, and the secondary array controls the base array. This way, a small amount of spiritual consciousness can be used to control a large number of zombies or puppets. This type of formation function is something that ink painting has never been discovered in the Five Elements Formation. "The ultimate formation really involves the essence of spiritual power, seizing the creation of heaven and earth..." Ink painting was a little shocked and said silently in his heart. After learning it, he tried the complete spiritual pivot formation on the little tiger. There are a bunch of small tiger puppets on Mo Hua. These are all done by Mr. Puppet, who has been asked for ink paintings and is preparing to test the Lingshu array. He picked out one of them, and called it "Big Tiger", and then drew the Lingshu General Array on the Big Tiger. Later, the Lingshu array was drawn on the other six or seven little tigers. Mo Hua uses spiritual consciousness to control the Lingshu general array and uses the formation to control the big tiger. Then, based on the Lingshu General Array, it radiates to the secondary array of other little tigers, and controls the small tiger through the secondary array. All levels of spiritual pivot formations are displayed in the sea of ??consciousness of ink painting. The spiritual consciousness of ink painting moves slightly. The big tiger ran up silly on the table. At the same time, the formation on its body turned its spiritual power into a gosspring, touching other secondary formations, and also leading other little tigers to run together. Seven or eight tiger puppets appeared alive, chasing each other on the table, jubilant... But the spiritual sense consumed by controlling these puppets is not much. This is just a control of the small puppet. If you control zombies and control them step by step, you may really be able to control thousands of zombies with your own spiritual sense. One person formed an army. This is quite terrible. Mo Hua tsk her tongue. Mo Hua thought about it and then sank his spiritual consciousness into the sea of ??consciousness. He wanted to see if there was any change in the spiritual power manifested by the divine thoughts. In the sea of ??consciousness, ink paintings appear, and then close your eyes and think, revealing spiritual power. After a while, he found that the spiritual power he manifested was getting more and more subtle, and finally became "spiritual silk", like light blue silk tights or sticky lotus silk. Spiritual power transforms into silk! And in the Lingshu array, the refined spiritual power gosspring is like a detailed spiritual power. "This is what the master said. The deeper the understanding, the more true the manifestation is." As soon as the spiritual consciousness of ink painting moves, it is almost effortless. These spiritual silks flow lightly according to the intention of ink painting. Ink painting and fingers, the fireball technique condensed into the fingertips in an instant. This time, the fireball technique also brought some silk transformations in the fire. It looks like a large ball of fiery red cotton wool entangled together. But this "cotton wool" is accumulated, wrapped and compressed by the accumulation, entanglement and compression of the flame spirit silk. The spiritual power is surging and orderly. Ink painting was a little stunned. The fireball technique in my reality and the fireball technique that manifests the sea of ??consciousness seem to be completely different. The fireball technique in reality is dark red, with spiritual power compressed, and has great power, and there are already signs of faint coagulation. The fireball technique in the sea of ??consciousness is still bright red, but the spiritual power is divided into the gossip, which is more detailed, and seems to have a stronger power of differentiation. For a moment, I didnt know if this was good or bad. Which one is more powerful? It is to make the fireball technique of reality converge to the fireball technique that manifests itself in the sea of ??consciousness. Or should we manifest the more realistic fireball technique in reality in the sea of ??consciousness? Ink paintings are a bit inaccurate. "When you go out, ask Mr. Puppet..." In addition to fireball techniques, the pace of ink painting is also more exquisite. Shuibu originally relies on spiritual consciousness to control spiritual power. The stronger the control of the spiritual consciousness, the deeper the pace. The water pricking technique in the sea of ??consciousness is used faster and more restrained. There was spiritual power turning into locks before, but now it was spiritual power turning into silk, and then transforming into locks is enough to entangle the enemy to death. The most important thing is the formation. I tried the ink painting. As soon as the divine thoughts move, the speed of drawing the ground into a formation is twice as fast. In a few breaths, Mo Hua stood still, and relying solely on his spiritual sense, he could manifest a one-grade nine-patterned formation. Mo Hua thought of a set of combos for himself: You can first use the water **** technique to fix the enemy. After a few breaths, you can then manifest the control formations such as the Golden Lock Array, the Water Cover Array, the Wood Prison Array, and the Quicksand Array to lock the enemy. After locking, the enemy is the target of living. You can use fireball to kill. It can manifest the earth fire array to bomb. It can also form a smelting array to refine. This set of combos is strictly controlled, and the attack form can also be adapted to the "enemy" and there are many changes. As long as it is a divine mind body in the foundation-building stage, its spiritual consciousness does not exceed twelve lines, and if it is eaten with one set of moves, even if it is not invisible and spiritual, it is probably dying. Mo Hua nodded, very satisfied. Use the sea of ??consciousness as a prison, and use the divine thought as a weapon of killing. You can be trapped or killed. The self in the sea of ??consciousness is much better than in reality. Mo Hua snorted: "I see if anyone dares to trek into my sea of ??consciousness again this time, I''ll kill one!" But now the surroundings of the sea of ??consciousness are empty, with no evil spirits. Ink paintings have a bit of a "hero is useless". The ink painting was a little itchy, and his eyes turned, and he thought to himself: "I have to find something to try..." (This chapter ends) Chapter 476 Fighting pictures Chapter 476 Fighting Picture The best practice target is of course Zhang Quans ancestor picture, which is the ancestor of the Zhang family. Ink painting is now a perfect method of killing and killing. Except for the hypocritical ancestor of the Zhang family, the other "people" in the picture, whether they are disciples or elders on the seat, are not their opponents. Zhang Quans ancestor should not be an opponent either. But according to the Iron Corpse Elder who was "eated" by Mo Hua, the ancestors of the Zhang family lived for a long time, were bad-minded and had many tricks, and Mo Hua did not dare to be too arrogant, so they had to find a way to slowly and not rush for a moment. The question now is, where is the picture? Ink painting held his cheeks and pondered. At that time, I returned the picture to Zhang Quan. That should be on Zhang Quan? Where did Zhang Quanhui place it? Carry with you? Build another altar to offer? Or...he gave it to Lu Chengyun? Mo Hua remembered that when he took out the picture of the ancestor, Zhang Quan looked excited, and a hint of covetousness appeared in Lu Chengyun''s eyes. The picture of the ancestor is a visualization picture. The spiritual consciousness is the life gate of the formation master, and the visualization diagram can enhance the spiritual consciousness. Anything in the visualization diagram, no matter what is in the diagram, whether it is right or evil, good or bad, has a great temptation to the matchmaker. Lu Chengyun cannot be moved. Moreover, he and Zhang Quan have been colluding with each other for so long, so he may not have seen this visual image. But Zhang Quan needs to be used to refining corpses. This picture is still Zhang Quans ancestor picture, and Lu Chengyun is not good at taking it away. Mo Hua thought about it and felt that the only way now was to follow Zhang Quan. Look at this picture, is it still on him? If so, where did he hide. If he is not here, who will he give it to? Mo Hua learned the spiritual pivot formation of twelve patterns. His current spiritual consciousness is the peak of the twelve patterns, and it is only one step away from the thirteen patterns. But this step is a step ahead of the threshold. It takes some time or some opportunities to get through it. The peak of the twelve lines, and the spiritual consciousness is already very strong. Hiding is even more difficult to be seen through. If you follow Lu Chengyun, he should be careful. Following Zhang Quan is basically effortless. It is just that you have to find the right time point, avoid Lu Chengyuns spiritual consciousness, and be careful to avoid the dust-profile array and development array in the stone hall. The dust display array and the development array are fine, but the problem is Lu Chengyun. Lu Chengyun''s spiritual consciousness is not weak, he understands the formation and has strong suspicion. Fortunately, after the ink painting built the array of ten thousand corpses, Lu Chengyun had more trust in the ink painting. Since Mo Hua saw the Lingshu Formation Diagram, he looked "shocked" and said things like "very difficult", "I can''t understand", "I can''t learn", Lu Chengyun''s vigilance against Mo Hua has been greatly reduced. I will not use my spiritual sense to spy on ink paintings from time to time. The time for ink painting to "freely move" has increased. Four or five days after that, when Mo Hua had time, he stared at Zhang Quan invisibly and gradually understood Zhang Quan''s work and day. Zhang Quan''s work and rest are very regular and he understands everything he does. Most of the time every day, he builds the ten thousand corpse formation. The Ten Thousand Corpse Formation requires a large number of corpse coffins. These coffins are all refined by Zhang Quan himself, and then some evil formation masters or Lu Chengyun draw the evil formation and then arrange them in the Ten Thousand Corpse Formation. Low-end formations are drawn by other evil formation masters. High-end points, such as the iron coffin of an iron corpse, were drawn by Lu Chengyun himself. And the coffin is entirely under Zhang Quanquans responsibility. He was originally a coffin shop, and making coffins and raising coffins is considered an old profession. Zhang Quan will also patrol the stone palace regularly. Check out the stone hall, are there any problems with the wooden coffin and iron coffin for corpses refining, whether there are zombies transformed, whether there are out of control, whether there are insufficient corpses, whether there are other abnormalities, etc. Anyway, when dealing with corpses all day long, everything they do is inseparable from zombies. Zhang Quan also has a stone room. This stone room is more spacious, but the furnishings are far better than the stone room with ink paintings. Around the stone chamber, there are all objects for corpse refining. The smell inside also brings some stench of dead bodies. Zhang Quan refined the corpse in his life, but he didn''t smell the stench for a long time, so he didn''t care. Zhang Quan was in his own stone chamber, either sleeping, meditating, or being crazy and having a mental state of worry, and he had no idea what he was thinking in his mind. Sometimes he mutters to himself, has a bad temper, and shouts out loud. As mentally ill. The ink painting looks very confused. "Can''t it be that I''ve refined corpses all day long, and my brain was eaten by zombies..." Mo Hua said in her heart. But after thinking about it, I felt that it was not that simple. This is more like a sign that human nature gradually disappears after being possessed by the devil... I dont know if I am a human being or what I am doing. I only have evil thoughts and my mind full of filth. Zhang Quan was **** and improved. After several times, he would calm down, but his eyes would be more cruel. Occasionally, Zhang Quan would take out a picture to see it. At the beginning, ink painting was very excited. He thought that what Zhang Quan took out was a picture of the ancestor. But soon he realized that it was not. This is not a picture, but an atlas. In the picture album, there are men and women, without clothes, and fighting in different ways. The key is to look at it once, but Zhang Quan will watch it as soon as he has time. Ink painting was very disappointed, and a little bit disappointed. Where is your visualization picture? Where is your ancestor? I dont even want this kind of thing when I watch it all day long. If he was Zhang Quans ancestor, he would definitely call him an unfilial son and hang him up and beat him up. After reading these unsuitable picture albums for children, Zhang Quan would occasionally be furious, tear the picture albums apart, and betrayed them like a devil, cursing: "There is no woman in this bird place." I cant get out again "damn it" His eyes were red, covered with bloodshots, and his expression was as ferocious as a zombie. Mo Hua frowned slightly, and gradually understood. The demon-cultivating person gradually disappears. Zhang Quanxiu''s corpse Taoism, dealing with corpse cultivators, dead corpses and zombies all day long, his mind is distorted, evil thoughts are born, people need to warm themselves, and evil desires are vented. Its better on weekdays, but once youre alone in private, evil desires will spread. That''s why he often lingers in brothels. Not only because he is a lustful person. It is even more because of the devilish nature. The female cultivator in Baihualou was naturally attacked by him. According to Qinglan, many female cultivators were abused to death by Zhang Quan. Baihualou was opened by the Lu family again. Zhang Quan worked for Lu Chengyun. These female cultivators who died tragically naturally ended up in the end. Born from poverty, wandering in dust, died of humiliation, and died without a place to bury... Mo Hua looked at Zhang Quan indifferently and snorted coldly in her heart: "I''ll kill you sooner or later!" Zhang Quan in the stone chamber suddenly felt a chill in his heart. He immediately stood up and looked around. "who?" Who is it? Zhang Quan let go of his spiritual consciousness, and the surroundings were empty and there was no figure. But Zhang Quan was very familiar with the chill and the feeling of being peeped at. "Is that little devil?" Zhang Quan looked a little panicked during the Foundation Establishment Period. He was scared by the ink painting. Once you are targeted by that little devil, you will be like a maggot on the bones and you can''t even get rid of it. He looked around again, checked the formation, and found that the development array and the dust array were not triggered, so he breathed a sigh of relief. "It must be that I''m too careful..." "This is a corpse mine, with Lu Chengyun here. Even that little devil shouldn''t be able to make waves." "No matter how capable he is, he cannot treat this corpse mine as his own yard and go wherever he wants." "The formations of the corpse mine were arranged by Lu Chengyun himself, not the corpse village..." Whenever Zhang Quan mentioned the Walking Zhai, he felt heartbroken. That is his familys foundation. He has been in business for decades and is quite powerful, but he was inexplicably taken down. Later, Zhang Quan pretended to die and was rescued by Lu Chengyun. He secretly went back. But I saw that all the secret rooms, institutions, secret doors and secret passages in the zombie village were found, and the things inside were also plundered. Clean! The locusts were gnawing, and they didn''t leave a single coffin board for him. The person who can do this without thinking about it, everyone knows who it is. Mo Hua''s smiling face appeared in his mind again. Zhang Quan immediately had a cerebral blood surge and quickly warned himself: "Can''t think, can''t think..." If you think too much, you will be angry sooner or later. Zhang Quanping recovered his mood and returned to a little rationality. But because of concerns, I didnt dare to do anything else, so I just meditated on the bed to regulate my breathing. Mo Hua looked at it for a while and shook his head. Although Zhang Quan has a "picture", his "picture" is not the "picture" he wants. And it is very likely that the ancestors picture is not in Zhang Quans hands. If he is really in his hands, he will at least find a place to offer it, burn incense when he has time, and fulfill his filial piety. Not as good as you are now, you can see the fighting pictures that dont wear clothes when you have nothing to do. Where is the picture of the ancestor? In Lu Chengyun''s hands? Or is it still in Zhang Quan''s hands, but he just gave it to something he didn''t know? Mo Hua suddenly thought of the altar above the Ten Thousand Corpse Formation. There is nothing on the top. The yellow cloth covers it and the bottom is not visible. Will Zhang Quanhui also offer the pictures on the magnificent and luxurious altar? "You want to go and see..." Ink painting is thinking. Regardless of whether the ancestors picture is on the altar or not, you must find a way to go into the Ten Thousand Corpse Formation when there is no one. Lu Chengyun was watching during the day, so it was hard to do anything small. It is convenient to inquire about the reality and reality when there is no one. Look at the formation, deduce the complete array pattern of the Ten Thousand Corpse Formation, check whether there is anything hidden in the corner, and see what is on the altar,... "But how do you get in?" Mo Hua frowned, and after thinking for a while, his eyes lit up slightly. Lingshu Formation (This chapter ends) Chapter 477 Little zombie Chapter 477 Little Zombie Mo Hua wanted to sneak into the altar of the Ten Thousand Corpse Formation without telling it, and wanted to pass two doors. One door is the door of the hall. Another door is the mural in the hall. The door of the hall is easier to deal with, but the murals are very tricky. First of all, he didn''t know what Zhang Quan pinched and what mantra he recited were. Zhang Quan will not disclose it either. Even if Zhang Quan told himself that the ink painting was not sure, and he copied it himself, whether it was true that he could open the mural. That zombie mural, like the dry ink screen in the zombie village, should be a kind of door lock-type spiritual weapon. If it is a spiritual weapon, there should be a formation inside. This type of formation is not a Five Elements formation, and it is not within the scope of the formation that Mo Hua is proficient in. Even if you want to solve the ink painting, you have no way to solve it. Even if it can be solved, Lu Chengyun will definitely know. After he unlocked the dust formation at the door, Lu Chengyun could find it, let alone such a confidential door lock formation outside the ten thousand corpse formation, the entrance to the altar, and the zombie mural. Strong breaking the formation will be even worse. The screen in the zombie village was smashed by Mo Hua with a thousand-pound stick. But this place is different from the zombie village. It cannot be done with a one-time deal that can run away after taking things. Besides, the corpse mine is closed, so he can''t escape. After smashing the mural and breaking into the altar, Lu Chengyun is a pig, and he also knows that Mo Hua has bad intentions and has bad water in her stomach. What should I do? Ink painting is a little difficult. How can we bypass the mural and enter the altar of ten thousand corpses? He thinks about this question when he has time. But after thinking for a long time, there was no good idea. Until one day, after entering the mural, he found that Zhang Quanyong had closed the door of the mural. Ink painting was stunned. Agency? Is this mural an organic one? He didn''t even notice it before. Mo Hua looked at it a few more times and found that the mechanism was a stone gate, simple and ordinary. If Zhang Quan didn''t use it, he wouldn''t realize it. Mo Hua frowned. It means that it is difficult for this mural to come in from outside. You must know the way, you must make tricks, chant curses, open the murals, and manifest the zombie''s mouth. But it is very simple to get out of the inside, just pull down the floodgate. Beware of the outside but not the inside I thought about it and felt it was right. Those who can come in are either Lu Chengyun or Zhang Quan. Even half of the outsiders of Mo Hua are under their noses, and there is nothing to worry about. So they only need to beware of people outside coming in, but not those who have already come in. It is natural to set up obstacles outside. Setting up obstacles inside is an unnecessary move. Mo Hua is a formation master, and he has always focused on complex formations, but he did not expect that there is such a simple mechanism. This is the darkness under the light. Mo Hua nodded and reminded herself secretly. You can''t just be biased just because you are a formation master and just keep your eyes on the formation. Complex problems occasionally have simple solutions. If you want to enter the altar of ten thousand corpses, someone can just pull down the floodgate... But Mo Hua was stunned again. This question seems simple, but... How to open the gate? Who is pulling the switch for himself? You can''t let Lu Chengyun help him open the door. Mo Hua thought about it and realized that he was a formation master. In most cases, he could only use formations... This seemingly simple problem seems to be solved by complex formations. In the next few days, Mo Hua kept looking for opportunities. Finally, Lu Chengyun''s formation was halfway through, and he had something to do, so he went out for a while. Mo Hua immediately stood up, far away from Zhang Quan. Zhang Quan frowned and said, "What are you doing?" "Keep away from you." Mo Hua said. Zhang Quan''s eyes sank, "What do you mean?" "I''m afraid you will harm me." Ink painting is confident and proud. Zhang Quan hated him, it was not a day or two, and even a blind man could see it. Zhang Quan snorted coldly, "I''m not so stingy." "That''s hard to say. If you know people and face but not your heart, you will be incorrect when you look at your face, and you will definitely have evil intentions in your stomach." Zhang Quan''s eyes turned cold, "Little kid, you''d better not anger me." "So what if you mess with you?" Mo Hua snorted coldly, and then used the concealment technique in front of Zhang Quan, and his figure gradually disappeared. Zhang Quan was stunned, then shocked. What is this little devil going to do? He looked around several times without the figure of ink painting. The spiritual sense scanned, but there was no trace of ink painting. After waiting for a long time, there was no movement around. It seems that he really just wanted to hide from him, so he hid his figure and prevented him from discovering it. Zhang Quan secretly hated: "This little devil is so fuckingly cautious. I don''t give myself any chance!" Zhang Quan gritted his teeth and said to the surroundings: "Where are you?" "You come out!" "I will not make things difficult for you after listening to Brother Lu, don''t worry..." "You come out..." Mo Hua naturally ignored him. At this time, the Ten Thousand Corpse Formation, in a remote corner, invisible ink painting quietly opened a coffin. Although the Wanzi Formation is just a reorganization, it was born from the Wanzi Formation and is very large in scale. There are also many coffins arranged in the formation. Above the formation, there is also a luxurious altar. Mo Hua is young and has a small figure, hiding her body and breathing. With the cover of coffins and altars, Zhang Quan could not find it at all. In the coffin, there is a little zombie, who was specially selected by Mo Hua for several days. This walking zombie is not old, probably only seventeen or eighteen years old. It was a few days ago. Zhang Quan had just finished refining the Lingshu array on his chest. It was not long after he had painted it, and the array pattern was still very new. A seventeen-eight-year-old monk... I dont know if it was a vain death, a corpse cultivator, or the Lu family killed him. After death, they will be reinvented into zombies, committing evil and accomplices of tigers. Mo Hua sighed slightly in her heart. Time is limited, Mo Hua no longer feels moved and begins to calm down and move on the Lingshu array at the heart veins of the little zombie. There are some special array patterns in the Lingshu array. This ink painting has not been discovered before. Because the spiritual hub array he drew was mostly of the same type. Later, I saw the complete Lingshu Formation Diagram. During these days, he would peek at Lu Chengyuns drawing formation when he had time. After several comparisons, he realized that his previous understanding of the Lingshu Formation was somewhat omitted. I didnt realize some meticulous points. This detail is the array pattern. Different types of spiritual pivot formations, or different types of spiritual pivot formations, have a special array pattern, which is unique. I noticed the ink painting before, but didn''t think about it deeper. Because this array pattern has no special meaning. No matter how you draw it, it does not seem to affect the operation of the Lingshu array. But after studying these days and comparing with most of the spiritual shun arrays in the Wanzi Formation, Mo Hua gradually understood. This array pattern is very important and is a sequence array pattern used to identify the identity of the Lingshu array. Similar to a "code" of array patterns. The same spiritual hub array has the same type of sequence array patterns, that is, the array pattern "coded". The array pattern of the same type has the same main body, but there are differences in the details, either the strokes are increased or decreased, or the directions are reversed, to distinguish the sequence. The array pattern "coded" is similar, so the spiritual hub array can be controlled layered according to its weight. Walking zombies, iron corpses, and zombies in bronze coffins use the same type of "coded" array patterns, but they progress layer by layer and divide the weights, so they can be coordinated and controlled. The little tigers that ink paint are different. The ink painting was indeed drawn according to the formations on the bodies of walking corpses and iron corpses. But Lu Chengyun used evil formation techniques, while Mo Hua used orthodox formation methods. Therefore, there is a difference between the sequence array patterns of the two invisibly. Lu Chengyun can control zombies, but he cannot control the little tiger in Mo Hua. Although Mo Hua can control the little tiger, it cannot control the zombies in the corpse mine. Unless...he changed the sequence pattern on the zombie''s body. Change the sequence array pattern, which means changing the encoding, which is equivalent to changing the permissions. What Mo Hua wants to change now is the special sequence pattern used to distinguish weights and identify identities. Mo Hua only picked one small zombie. A zombie is not an iron corpse. There are many zombies in the corpse mine, and there are also many bottom array patterns in the Lingshu array sequence. Lu Chengyun would not have discovered one more or one less. Of course, the more important reason is that Lu Chengyun could not have imagined that there would be other cultivators who could learn the spiritual pivot formation. He can also sneak into the corpse mine under his nose and tamper with his formation pattern "code" in the corpse formation. Those who meet will not be difficult, and those who are difficult will not. Change a spiritual hub pattern on the bottom layer, which is easy for ink paintings. A small hand moved, three strokes and two strokes, and changed the array pattern. Remove this little zombie from the spiritual hub sequence of the Ten Thousand Corpse Formation. Then he added another formation pattern. This array pattern is the sequence array pattern he used on the little tiger himself. After changing this formation pattern, the little zombie is now controlled by the spiritual hub formation on the body of the big tiger in Mohua. On the surface, it is still a zombie. But in the sequence of the Lingshu array, it is no longer a "little zombie", but a "little tiger". After changing the ink painting, he returned to his original position as if nothing had happened. He picked up the pen and continued to draw the array eyes of the ten thousand corpses returning to the formation. He dragged this eye of the array, delaying a lot of time. Now it''s finally coming to an end. Zhang Quan was still calling for ink painting to "come out". In a blink of an eye, the ink painting was already in place, focusing on painting the formation. Zhang Quan''s eyes froze, "Are you going to run?" Mo Hua said disdainfully: "What am I running away? You don''t dare to attack me." Zhang Quan was angry, "Then you just..." Mo Hua smiled and said, "I''m a little bored, I''m just having fun with you." Then he curled his lips again, "Who knew you were too stupid, like a fool, and you couldn''t find me at all. It''s really boring." Zhang Quan was about to get angry. Lu Chengyun has appeared at the door. Zhang Quan had to suppress his anger and was about to say bad things about Mo Hua to Lu Chengyun, but when he thought that as long as his words were targeted by Mo Hua, Lu Chengyun would definitely not believe it. And ink painting seems to have done nothing... Invisible teasing yourself? Zhang Quan himself felt embarrassed to say such words. Zhang Quan could only shut up in disappointment. Lu Chengyun was not surprised to see that they looked dissatisfied, but just thought nothing had happened. In this huge array of corpses, there is an ordinary coffin in a remote corner, with a small corpse inside, and a sequence of patterns on its body, passively touching the hands and feet. Lu Chengyun had no way of knowing this kind of thing. At night, Mo Hua got rid of Lu Chengyun''s spiritual sense and hid her body again and quietly came to the hall. The door of the hall is locked. Mo Hua let go of his spiritual consciousness and saw that there was no one around him, so he used his spiritual consciousness to secretly control the big tiger. The big tiger was thrown in the corner of the hall by him during the day. At this time, he was pulled by the spiritual consciousness of Ink Painting, so he jumped up to the door, pushed open the door bolt, and opened the door for Ink Painting. The door of the hall is very simple. Open the door from the inside and will not touch the formation. Ink painting walked into the gate and came to the mural. Then he used his spiritual sense to control the big tiger, and through the spiritual pivot formation on the big tiger''s body, touching the spiritual pivot formation on the small zombies in the ten thousand corpses. The two sequence array patterns are consistent, and the array patterns are "coded". Big tigers can control small zombies. This indirect control is even more obscure and is not easy to be discovered by Lu Chengyun. After a while, the spiritual consciousness of the Mohua moved slightly. He could sense the connection with the small zombie formation. Mo Hua controlled the little zombie, pushed open the lid of the coffin, slowly got up, then walked to the entrance and pulled the gate on the wall. At the same time, on the murals, the ink marks merged in a mess, and the layers gradually became clear, turning into a half-human and half-corpse face. This human face is majestic and mean, with a greedy look, revealing hideousness and terror. Its large open mouth forms the entrance to the mural. Mo Hua stared at this face for a while, silently remembered the face, and then his eyes lit up and he walked into the altar of ten thousand corpses. There are ten thousand corpses here, golden altars, and bronze corpse coffins... When someone was watching during the day, he was hindered. Come in at this time of night, without knowing it, he can do whatever he wants. (This chapter ends) Chapter 478 Road Chapter 478 Dao number In the altar of ten thousand corpses, blood patterns were everywhere on the ground, coffins were rows, candlelight was dim, and the sky was empty and dead. No one. In addition to ink painting. After the ink painting controlled the little zombie to close the gate, the mural behind him was twisted and sealed the future. Mo Hua nodded. This Lingshu Formation is worthy of being a supreme formation, and is much more practical than what I think. After that, he began to look at the altar. During the day, Lu Chengyun and Zhang Quan were there, and I didnt think anything about the ink painting. Late at night, when I came alone, I felt that the altar was magnificent, but it was much more gloomy, not to mention the coffins all over the ground and the zombies in the coffin. Ink painting couldn''t help but feel a little nervous. He calmed down and began to do things one by one according to his plans. First of all, we are studying the formation of ten thousand corpses. Although he designed the array eye of the Wanzi Formation, the array eye only contacts the array hinge to allow spiritual power to flow. The whole picture of the entire formation is not clear. This corpse formation is the result of Lu Chengyun''s efforts over the years. He didn''t have the chance to take a closer look during the day to avoid Lu Chengyun''s taboo. And according to the formation of Mo Hua, this ten thousand corpse formation is likely to be not just a reconstruction, but an evil formation! Ink painting used its lapse of water, attached its spiritual power to its feet, walked along the wall to the roof, hung its little head upside down, and looked down. Convex down, you can see the entire formation. The eye of the array is the heart meridian, the pivot of the array is the skeleton, and the pattern of the array is the flesh and blood. Echo the front and back, and connect the end. It is indeed a complete and large-scale formation. Ink painting remembers the overall formation pattern in his mind, then walks down and starts to look at the formation patterns in the details little by little. These array patterns have evil patterns on the surface. But peeling off its essence is still an application to the five elements matrix such as soil, wood, and water. Earth-based formation, fusing corpse flesh; Water-based formation, mixed with blood. Then use some sinister grass and wood juice to build a wood-based formation to harmonize the flesh and blood to form the formation pattern of the evil formation. Human flesh and blood are born with spiritual affinity. Therefore, the evil formation often uses human blood as ink and human flesh as a medium, which can enhance the effect of the formation and reduce the difficulty of the formation. Although the threshold has been lowered, the understanding of the laws of the Great Way is much shallow. Mo Hua shook her head. If you take advantage of your mistakes and take advantage of the situation, you will not be able to reach the Formation Avenue. However, in order to know oneself and the enemy, the ink painting still checked and sorted out the array patterns from beginning to end. After sorting out, we combined the array pivot and the array eye he built himself to make a brief calculation to clear the logic of the operation of spiritual power and evil power in the formation. A complete picture of the ten thousand corpse formation is presented in the sea of ??consciousness of the ink painting. Ink painting recorded this array diagram in the sea of ??consciousness on paper, then looked down and thought silently. After a moment, he sighed: "It''s really the prototype of a large formation..." And it is not the kind of simple, simple formation that makes up the numbers. It is a kind of evil formation with a complete array pattern, a simple array pivot, a strong force of the array eye, and a distinct inheritance mark. "The Evil Way Array of Ten Thousand Corpse..." Mo Hua frowned. "Where did Lu Chengyun get the array map?" "Is it possible that the Lu family, or in this corpse mine, there are demon cultivators who are proficient in the magical formation and are from the orthodox demon sect?" But he has been very familiar with the corpse mines these days. I have never seen such a monk, and I have not even found any trace. "Is it another demon demon who met Lu Chengyun by chance?" Demonic Demon... Mo Hua thought of the strange Taoist who said Mr. Zhuang cannot read or mention it, and it is best not to think about it. "It''s not that coincidental..." Mo Hua murmured. If so... That Taoist, who taught the Qian family''s ancestor to turn the life and the evil elixir of the Yuan Dynasty, also taught the Lu Chengyun''s evil corpse formation map. It is estimated that other places also taught some cultivators with incorrect minds and some methods of the forbidden magic of the demonic path... What is he trying to do? In order to create a sin of Taoism? Can the evil of heaven and earth be "massive" by human beings? Or does this Taoist have other deeper intentions? Mo Hua frowned and thought hard. As I thought about it, I became a little fascinated. Suddenly, a very cold and terrifying chill surged into my heart. In Mo Hua''s heart, a Taoist outline faintly appeared. The outline of the Taoist is like pitch-black ink. The whole body is covered with dry and black lines. But these lines gradually become solid and outlined. The Taoist''s face gradually became clearer, and his eyes slowly opened, deep and empty, looking at the ink painting bit by bit. Mo Hua didnt know who he was, but in a blink of an eye, he learned the Taoist name: "The intrigue Taoist!" A half-ghostly seeking the Tao. Mo Hua was shocked and quickly meditated quietly and abandoned all thoughts. But the less he wanted to think about it, he couldn''t help but think about it. Even the three words "" were almost blurted out. Ink paintings have a feeling that once you pronounce the three words "" in your mouth, you will be discovered by this Taoist immediately. "You can''t recite, you can''t recite!" And while he was suppressing his mind, he suddenly disobeyed his words and recited the first word "strange"... The Taoist''s empty eyes suddenly became bright, and he turned his head silently, looking at it, and was about to condense his eyes on Mo Hua. Mo Hua felt a chill in her heart, and she became wise in a hurry, and quickly grabbed her cheek. He pinched out two fingerprints of his fair little face. The ink painting hurt and said "hiss", and finally failed to pronounce the three words "". The name was not read out, and Mo Hua had a moment of breathing. what to do? The ink painting was blessed to the soul, and quickly took out the spiritual ink, dipped his fingers ink, and used his spiritual consciousness to communicate the great Taoist aggregates, and began to draw a thick earth array on the ground. Once you start drawing the formation, your spiritual consciousness will be concentrated and you will no longer have random thoughts. I dont even think about chanting any name. The great connotation of communication also occupies the mind of Mo Hua. A trace of ancient meaning spread out, gradually covering up the aura of the intrigue Taoist... At the same time, under a cliff with dead trees. "Sun Yi" sitting cross-legged opened his eyes. He was dirty and covered in a dirty Taoist robe that the dead had worn, his eyes were pitch black and empty, and his voice was hoarse and sticky: "who" Desire my name? So familiar He closed his eyes and felt it, and suddenly opened his eyes again, his empty eyes revealing his doubts: Great Taoist? "Di Zong disciple?" How could it be Where did the disciples of the Earth Sect come from in the Xiaohuangzhou? How could they recite their own name? No "Sun Yi" stretched out his right hand, and several of his right hand were broken, twisted together in a strange shape, and he didn''t know what he was calculating. Some cause and effect are also connected: The great Taoist suffus "Thick earth array..." There is a monk Formation Master "You are short...not...are you very young?" Cause and effect come here. Unclear. "Sun Yi"''s eyes were bleeding and tears, his sparse hair gradually turned white, his sea of ??consciousness trembled, and the remaining spiritual consciousness was calculated with great force: "If there is no concealment of Taoism, after three breaths, this person will definitely recite my name..." "Then remove the concealment of the Taoist eclipse..." "Sun Yi"''s eyes were blood like a spring, and his gray hair fell down one by one, and his face was aging visible to the naked eye. It was like after his spiritual consciousness was exhausted, he used the power of his life to make up for the lack of the power of the deduction. He remembered the numbers: "one" "two" "three" Three breaths have passed, and in the future of his calculations, there is indeed someone who is out of control and recites his name: "The intrigue Taoist!" The sound of chanting his name is crisp and pleasant. "Sun Yi" was slightly stunned, with an unexpected look, "Is he a child?" Why does a child recite his own name? Who is it? What is the connection with me? Sun Yi listened carefully, but found that the voice had changed. From the voice of a child, it gradually became clear and clear, it became the voice of a boy, and then it gradually became the voice of a middle-aged man. Finally, it became a voice that he was extremely familiar with and missed. This voice is clear and elegant. The three words "" have also become two words: "Senior brother." Sun Yi opened his eyes and in a trance, he saw a monk with a clear and extraordinary appearance and was looking at him. His eyes were clear and gentle, and there was an elusive smile on the corner of his mouth. It is Mr. Zhuang. After a moment, everything dissipated like clouds and smoke. "Sun Yi" can no longer remember who has recited his name. I only remember this "Senior Brother". He pinched his fingers and found that the sea of ??consciousness of this skin was cracked, his spiritual consciousness was exhausted, and the hair above his head was gone... No, forget it... "Sun Yi" sat wither for a long time, with a strange expression and murmured: "My good junior brother...what are you hiding?" "What else is there to hide when you are so down and out?" The mountains and forests are deserted and no one answers. Forget it "Sun Yi" stood up tremblingly, wrapped in a deadly Taoist robe, and walked out of the forest with deep and shallow steps... "When I find you, I will know everything..." Sorry, it was delayed too late. A little tired... There should be another chapter later. (This chapter ends) Chapter 479 Drooling Chapter 479 Swallowing Nanyue City, in a quiet bamboo room. Mr. Zhuang opened his eyes, his face turned pale, and he said helplessly: "It''s also a troublesome thing to be too smart..." "Once you are smart, you think too much. If you don''t pay attention, you will think of something that he shouldn''t have thought of..." The old puppet who was holding a piece of wood and cutting the little tiger for ink paintings was slightly stunned when he heard this and frowned: "Is it counted again?" Mr. Zhuang shook his head, "It''s almost a little." He sighed slightly, "Fortunately that child is smart..." Knowing to use the great Taoist aggregate to cover up one''s own aura, otherwise it would take more trouble to see the appearance of that person. Old Puppet pondered for a moment and said silently: "This child Mo Hua hasn''t come back for a long time..." Mr. Zhuang''s face turned slightly pale, but when he heard this, his eyebrows raised slightly and said with a smile: "What, do you miss him?" Old Puppet ignored him and silently cut the little tiger in his hand. Mo Hua found him before and said that he might need many little tigers and asked him to help carve some. Now he has carved many little tigers, but his ink paintings are no longer in the home. After a moment, Mr. Kuang sighed and said helplessly: "The pine nuts are finished, no one will fry them for me." Mr. Zhuang suggested: "Why don''t you let Zisheng fight for you? He is my disciple and you are your junior. Such things should be served." Mr. Kui was a little disgusted, "The disciples of the Bai family can only take some swords, guns, swords and halberds, and others cannot do it." "There are quite a lot of attention..." Mr. Zhuang shook his head. Old Kuang ignored him and just thought about when Mo Hua would come back. But he couldn''t figure it out, so he asked Mr. Zhuang: How long will it take? Mr. Zhuang pinched his fingers, looked at the mine in the distance, his eyes moved slightly, and he slowly said: Its coming soon Mr. Zhuang''s eyes were a little deep. "He has learned the formation." "That thing is almost done." "The corpse energy spreads, and the secret of heaven is turbid." "The disaster in Nanyue City this time is not small, it depends on how this child deals with it..." Old Puppet nodded. Mr. Zhuang looked at the mine outside the city again. Above the mine is a hard-working mine repairman. They know nothing and are still working hard every day. Mr. Zhuang sighed: "Every time the great disasters of heaven and earth, those who suffer will always be the lowest level monks..." You are sentimental again. Puppet old voice was muted. Mr. Zhuang laughed at himself: "There''s no way, I''m old." Old Kuang looked at Mr. Zhuang, and his eyes showed deep regret and melancholy. He didn''t say anything, but continued to lower his head and cut the little tiger. One knife after another, the technique is proficient, the wood chips fall, and the lines of the little tiger are natural. Inside the bamboo room, it suddenly became quiet. After a while, Old Kuang suddenly said, "I''ll kill your senior brother." Mr. Zhuang was stunned. "Kill him, how many more years can you live." Old Kuang''s voice was cold. Mr. Zhuang felt warm and his elegant face showed a smile. Thank you. Then he said with apologies: "You have helped me so much, and I have not had much time, so I probably can''t help you..." Old Puppet shook his head, "If you don''t care about your master''s love, I will use the sky puppet to kill him. If you live for decades, you may still help me." Mr. Zhuang was silent for a moment, shook his head and sighed: Cant kill it anymore Old Kuang frowned, "Is it really so difficult to plant demons in the heart of Taoism?" Mr. Zhuang said calmly: "He entered the Demon Palace and became a Taoist. The Taoist name he inherited was ''weird''. The inheritance of divine thoughts he obtained, and he practiced to the depths, was almost like a demon." "He was cautious before, and even the elders could do nothing to him." "Now his Taoist heart has achieved great success, and his divine thoughts are following the ''strange'' path, which is very strange and treacherous. It can no longer be killed by relying solely on cultivation of Taoism..." Old Kuang was also silent, and there were unknown emotions hidden in his old eyes. "How do you know if you don''t kill me?" Mr. Zhuang sighed: "You can kill him, but he will die, but no one knows who he died in the end or not..." Old Kuang frowned, "The Daoxin seeds demons, it is not the most powerful inheritance of the Demon Sect." How could it be so terrible? Mr. Zhuang looked sad, "It''s not like a demon to be planted in the heart of Taoism, but my senior brother is a cultivator with extremely strong divine consciousness..." "I don''t know who else can kill him in this world..." Mr. Zhuang looked helpless and slowly closed his eyes. Suddenly, Mo Hua''s innocent and smiling face appeared in his mind. Mr. Zhuang was slightly stunned, then his eyes were obscure. After pondering for a long time, he murmured: "It''s still early..." "Don''t be killed, just live well..." Lujia corpse mine, in the altar of ten thousand corpses. It was not until the thick earth formation was finished painting, and the spiritual consciousness was clear and the strange aura disappeared without a trace that Mo Hua breathed relieved. At the same time, I was very scared and cold sweat oozed out of my back. So weird He didn''t recite his name or mention his Taoist name. He just thought deeply and was perceived by this Taoist man, and even his figure appeared in his heart. The body is also faintly uncontrollable. Regarding the Tao is the name of the Tao. What kind of method is this? Is it also a magical technique? I dare not think about ink painting again. He hid the three words "spoken Taoist" deeply in his heart, trying not to touch them or think deeply. At the same time, ink painting is also a bit decadent. He had previously thought that his magical consciousness was perfect, and that the confrontation at the level of spiritual consciousness could kill all directions. But unexpectedly, I just thought about it and was noticed. Faced with the strange shadow of the demonic Taoist, I felt that I could not start and could not compete. Mo Hua sighed: "You must be cautious when practicing Taoism and not be complacent." There are mountains outside the mountain, and there are sky beyond the sky. "The methods of a great monk at a high level are beyond the sky and the earth, which is incredible. They are not something that he can think of as a small qi refining." Dont be complacent! Mo Hua silently warned himself several times, and then nodded. Then he thought of another question: If this kind of weird shadow is a means of divine thought. Then can you learn in the future? Cultivate the ultimate divine consciousness and prove the Tao with the supreme divine consciousness. Then can I also be like this Taoist, with strange means and people cannot be guarded against? Now I am just refining my energy, and my spiritual consciousness only has twelve lines. But one day in the future, if one day, my spiritual consciousness is strong enough and my spiritual senses are enough, can I directly compete with this "striking shadow"? If possible, then I silently recite the Taoist name of "The Strange Taoist" and catch his "Strange Shadow" to come, right? Can you "eat" it directly? Can "eat" its shadow also increase your spiritual consciousness? After refining, will you still be able to understand some magical techniques? The ink painting just had a thought, and suddenly the sea of ??consciousness trembled, and another dry Taoist ink shadow appeared. Mo Hua was shocked and quickly gathered her thoughts. He murmured in his heart: "I didn''t think about anything, I didn''t think about anything..." I dont know how long it took, but my spiritual consciousness was clear and my shadow dissipated. Mo Hua finally breathed a sigh of relief. Now he did not dare to think about it anymore, but honestly forgot all his thoughts and continued to inquire about the formation and altar in front of him... And in the distance, in the withered and silent forest. "Sun Yi" noticed something and was suddenly stunned. Then he sneered: "Dare you still dare to come?" "I thought I wouldn''t know if I recited my name in my heart?" He sat down cross-legged, took a blood pill, recovered his energy, and was about to calculate, but his heart suddenly trembled. He felt a hint of palpitations. This palpitations arise out of thin air, coming and going quickly. It seems that in the dark, the secret of heaven is moving, and some divine thoughts are growing. It is aiming at itself, with bad intentions, and it seems that there is a bit of "coveting" in it... What''s the meaning? Who can, and who dares to covet himself? "Sun Yi" felt a little angry. He wants to deduce in the reverse direction. But this divine thought is like a thought, extremely weak. Like a fish hook thrown into the water, it only lightly points out a ripples, sinks into the bottom of the quiet water, quietly hiding. The water surface returned to calm without a trace. It seems that someone has hidden this thought deeply in his heart. And the heavens are always alive, and all causes and effects have already been silently running... "Sun Yi"''s eyes were deep and empty, but finally no longer indifferent, but was stained with a layer of frost: Who is it The mountains were dead silent, and strange monsters came. After a long time, "Sun Yi" turned around, continued to walk deep and shallowly, along the original direction, but his voice was hoarse, with a hint of hatred and horror: "Don''t let me find you..." Otherwise Before he could finish his words, he was obscured by the deep and treacherous tragedy in the mountains. Finally, I was rushed out before twelve o''clock~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 480 Thinking Chapter 480 Thoughts Ink painting is still studying the reinstatement of ten thousand corpses. He designed the array eye of the Wanzi Reset Formation by himself, and the ink painting knows it well, so most of the time is spent on the array pivot and array pattern. After studying for a while, Mohua probably understood the function of the Wanzi Array. The Ten Thousand Corpse Restoration Formation and the Uncut Ten Thousand Corpse Formation have similar uses, but the scale is different. This formation has two main uses: First, large-scale corpse refining. In the formation, a large number of coffins are embedded as array media, maintaining the array patterns, coordinating the array pivots, and supplying energy with the array eyes, so that zombies can be refined in batches. The second is to strengthen corpse control. With the Lingshu array as the core, we construct a complete set of Lingshu sequence arrays with bronze corpses as the core, iron corpses as the center, and walking corpses as the base. Coordinate control at all levels. This requires a very deep foundation of formation. Although Lu Chengyun is not upright in his mind, he is still very talented and accomplished in formation. But these thoughts are useless on the right path. Mo Hua shook her head. He has almost finished studying the Wanzi Formation, and next is the altar. The golden altar shines brightly. The beast gold incense burner, the smoke curled. The jade candlestick is exquisite and luxurious, with candlelight dots. But the candlelight was somewhat weird, and the wax on the candle was like corpse oil. I dont know how many people were refined by killing them. Five-colored spiritual flowers are placed on the altar, golden banners are hung, and dragon-patterned lanterns are hung. Pigs, sheep and spiritual meat are also offered in front of the altar. These spirits and flesh are also quite expensive. The mining repairmen who work hard outside may not be able to afford it for the rest of their lives. Ink painting sighed slightly. The things on the stall were covered by yellow cloth and looked strange, like sculptures, monsters, and mummy corpses. The spiritual consciousness cannot peek at it. I cant tell what it is. "Do you want to reveal it?" Mo Hua reached out halfway and stopped again. He was a little hesitant. If it is revealed, will there be any danger? Will it be discovered by Lu Chengyun? If the ones are offering ferocious objects such as zombies and monsters, they will be unblocked as soon as they are unveiled. Although I can escape by relying on my steps or concealment techniques, it is probably impossible to rely on my cultivation to suppress him. Once this evil thing makes a noise, it will alarm Lu Chengyun. And if there is not a bad thing here, but a wooden sculpture like the "visual picture" with evil thoughts and parasitics, then you are still in danger. Since I saw the "strange shadow" of the intrigue Taoist, ink painting has become much more humble now. I dont think that my spiritual thoughts can be revealed and I can kill all directions. It is better to be more secure when encountering things. Especially, when you dont know this unknown danger, dont act rashly. Ink painting is a little itchy and very curious. He wanted to know what was offering under the cover of yellow cloth on the altar. But he didn''t dare to rashly lift the yellow cloth. Ink painting was entangled for a moment and had to give up. Be careful to sail the ship for a thousand years. In the corpse mine, there is no comparison with Nanyue City. There is no master to provide him with a guarantee, nor does his senior brother and sister help him. If you can be "cowardly", just be "cowardly". Mo Hua reluctantly moved his eyes away from the altar, and then moved to the bronze coffin above the array eye. The spiritual pivot array in this bronze coffin has the final sequence pattern. If the formation power becomes effective, then the zombies in this coffin will have the highest authority as soon as they are refined, which can control the iron corpses in the foundation-building stage and then control the walking corpses in the entire corpse mine. Lu Chengyun used the Lingshu Formation to achieve great success in the method of controlling corpses. He is not only the head of the Lu family, but also the supreme zombie in the Xiaohuangzhou Realm. The ink painting held his chin and bad water appeared in his stomach: "Do you want to break this bronze coffin?" "Or will you collapse the entire Wan Zi Restoration Formation?" Its over "It directly cut off Lu Chengyun''s thoughts." "Let him put his efforts into waste, and all his efforts will be gone..." Mo Hua thought about it and shook her head slightly. It takes time to calculate the calculation. It also takes time to build the reverse spiritual array. Lu Chengyun is suspicious and may not give him this opportunity. No Mo Hua frowned again and thought. There are still opportunities, as long as you are patient, you will always find flaws. Lu Chengyun is the head of the family and has busy affairs, so it is impossible for him to keep an eye on this place all day long. As long as there is a slight negligence, the chance of the disintegration of the Mo Hua''s spirit will be destroyed after a "boom"... "But if it collapses..." Mo Hua continued to think about it. "Will the corpse mine collapse?" Can you still go out? Then set up the reverse spirit formation first, then find a way to run out, and then use the puppet to cause the formation to collapse? But this is inside the mine. Once it collapses, an unpredictable explosion and collapse may occur, which may affect the whole body. Not only the corpse mine, but also the entire mine will be annihilated. By then, not only will the corpse reunion collapse, the corpse mine collapse, and the corpse cultivator die, but even the hard-working mine cultivator in the nearby mine will die due to the shock of spiritual power and the mine collapse. Evacuation of mine repairs in advance? Ink painting pondered for a while, but felt that it still couldn''t do it. The mine is the Lu family''s mine. If the mine repairs inside the evacuation will definitely alarm the enemy and alarm the Lu family. Once the Lu family is suspicious, it will not be so convenient to act. And the formation collapses very powerfully. But this is the resumption of the formation, and the power may not be as exaggerated as I think. At most, the ten thousand corpse formation was collapsed and the bronze coffin was destroyed. But once the bronze coffin is destroyed... The highest sequential array pattern of the Lingshu array will fail. Will other zombies get out of control because of this? Once the zombies lose control, they will instinctively eat flesh and blood, choose people to eat them, and under the numerous numbers, a tide of corpse will form, and the poison of corpse will spread, and the entire Nanyue City will face a catastrophe. Mo Hua can escape by himself. Even if you are infected with corpse poison, there is still a way to deal with it. But what about those poor casual cultivators? If you can''t escape, you will become a bait for zombies. Even if you are just bitten and without elixirs to treat it, the corpse poison spreads and erodes the heart veins, and corpse changes and becomes a walking corpse... Try to consider ink paintings as thoroughly as possible. It seems that no matter how you think and do it, there will be some omissions and it is difficult to be thorough. It''s a bit tricky... Mo Hua sighed. "What about tampering with the bronze coffin formation?" Mo Hua looked at the bronze coffin in front of her. This coffin is often seen during the day, and even when Lu Chengyun paints the Lingshu Evil Formation, he will peek at it from the side. The outer coffin and inner coffin. Lu Chengyun''s formation was painted on the bronze coffin inside the coffin. Instead of drawing it directly on zombies. But what is inside the bronze coffin? Are there any zombies? If so, what level of zombies are they? Walking zombies, iron corpses... Logically speaking, there should be copper corpses, silver corpses, and golden corpses behind them... Bronze coffin... Could it be a bronze corpse? But when I heard Lu Chengyuns tone, it didnt seem to be very similar. For the bronze corpse, it should be very strong, and it is estimated that there will be a cultivation in the later stage of foundation building. In the early stage of Lu Chengyun, if he smelted a copper corpse, could he suppress it? If you can''t suppress it, you still go to practice. Wouldn''t you seek death? Once the corpse refiner is backfired, it will definitely be eaten up by the zombies and the corpse will not exist. Lu Chengyun is so smart, he probably wont do such stupid things... But if it weren''t for a copper corpse, what kind of corpse would it be? After thinking about the ink painting for a long time, I suddenly realized that the most basic problem: He didn''t even know the difference between walking corpses, iron corpses, copper corpses, silver corpses and golden corpses... Apart from hearing the names of these types of zombies from the younger sister, he actually knows nothing about corpse refining! He is a real layman. Just like a monk who doesnt understand formations, he is considering the problem of formations based on his experience. Now he is just using his imagination to infer the category of corpse refining. It is easy for an outsider to take it for granted to consider the issues of an insider. Are corpse refining grades divided? Is gold, silver, copper and iron grade or type? What are the effects of different corpses and what are the taboos? I just don''t understand... Ordinary walking corpses and iron corpses can still deal with them with this superficial understanding. But now Lu Chengyun is using obviously a more "high-end" corpse refining technique. Half-baked experience may not be able to see anything... But ink painting is worried again. Practice brings true knowledge. He can''t learn to refine corpses in order to know these things, and then he can refine corpses by himself... Mo Hua thought about it and felt that it was impossible for him to practice it by himself. But it is still necessary to steal a few books on corpse refining from the corpse cultivator to read it, and to know yourself and your enemy. The world of cultivation is sinister. For monks to survive in the world of cultivation, all kinds of knowledge of cultivation are essential. There are some things you cant do, but you cant ignore them. Otherwise, once there is a "cognitive barrier", no matter how smart a person is, it is useless. He may even be smart and cut off his own way of life. He will never know how he dies. Mo Hua nodded slightly, and then wanted to open the bronze coffin. The bronze coffin is divided into coffin, the outer coffin and the inner coffin, and the corpse is refined inside the coffin. He only opened the coffin, but not the coffin. Like Lu Chengyun, it should be less risky. But Mo Hua didn''t expect that he couldn''t even open the outer coffin. The entire bronze coffin seemed to have been sealed. The ink painting has been tossed several times but has not been opened. I dont even know whether this bronze coffin is sealed with a formation or a lock. Mo Hua sighed. This time I came in, I said I had some gains, but it was smaller than I thought. The Wan Zi Array has been studied thoroughly. But I didnt understand what was offered on the altar and what was sealed in the bronze coffin. "It seems... I need to think of another way..." Mo Hua''s eyes moved slightly, and she said silently in her heart. The work and rest are a bit broken, this chapter is too late again, alas~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 481 Corpseology Chapter 481 Corpse Studies Mo Hua sneaked out of the altar of ten thousand corpses. Before leaving, he carefully checked it and confirmed that he had left no traces and would not be discovered by Lu Chengyun or Zhang Quan... The little zombie lies well in the coffin. The big tiger is also hiding in the hall. There are no traces of the Ten Thousand Corpse Formation, the Golden Altar, and the Bronze Coffin. Mo Hua felt relieved and then hid her body and left quietly. On the second day, Mo Hua was like nothing else. He followed Lu Chengyun and entered the altar of the Ten Thousand Corpse to end the formation eyes of the Ten Thousand Corpse. After entering the altar, Mo Hua observed his words and expressions, and found that Lu Chengyun was as always, and did not find anything, so he breathed a sigh of relief. Lu Chengyun is the head of the family, with busy civil affairs and plaguing everything. Secretly build a ten thousand corpse formation, control the progress of the formation, dispatch corpse cultivation, and personally draw the Lingshu evil formation. Its indeed very busy. And over the years, he has been busy with his own affairs and no longer cared about ink painting. There seemed to be no such person as Mo Hua in his eyes. Sometimes when Mo Hua talks to him, he is still confused and ignores him. The ink painting was a little unhappy on the surface and felt neglected, but he was secretly happy in his heart. He wished Lu Chengyun didn''t care about him... Apart from Lu Chengyun, it is Zhang Quan. Zhang Quan hated himself. But he is a formation blind, does not understand formations, and his spiritual consciousness is not strong. Very easy to fool. He couldn''t even find that Mo Hua was hidden beside him. Not to mention the formation, Mo Hua painted the formation in front of him in a mess, in a mess, and missed manner... Even if he directly draws a completely different formation, he may not be able to see the clues with Zhang Quan''s "attainments" of formation. Mo Hua shook her head slightly. As expected, you should read more and learn more about practicing Taoism. Otherwise, if you are fooled by others, you will never know... I feel relieved if I havent been discovered. In the next few days, Mo Hua focused on the corpse cultivator in the corpse mine. He wanted to know what kind of corpse was sealed in the bronze coffin. But he is an amateur, and his knowledge of refining corpses is insufficient and difficult to judge. You can only start with "insider". These corpse cultivators are obviously "insiders". Mo Hua used a brief plan and stole some secrets for refining corpses from several corpse cultivators. For example: "Basic Corpse Refining Method", "Corpse Blood", "Detailed Explanation of Corpse Refining", "Introduction to Corpse Refining", "Heavenly Works to Unlock the Corpse", "Corpse Origin and Flow", "Corpse Types"... There are various categories, including exercises, introductions, miscellaneous treatises, history books, and anecdotes... Ink painting is eye-opening. Just refining corpses, these corpse cultivators can even find so many ways. The world of cultivation is indeed vast and complex. Ink painting took the time to read these corpse books. But after reading for a few days, I felt physically and mentally uncomfortable. The **** and evil in the book, and the illustrations are also cruel and ugly, making people disgusted. Ink painting is a little helpless. "It''s true that corpse refining is not something that normal people learn..." "A normal monk, who would be interested in corpse refining?" Mo Hua couldn''t help but shake her head. But he could only bear the disgust and continue watching. But he saw a lot, but he still had only a few understandings. He was confused and had many places that he couldn''t understand. "It seems that I am refining corpse, and I have no talent..." Ink painting is a little calm and a little lucky. He read these books roughly, and then stopped trying to study them. Instead, he wrote down some of his own problems and prepared to find a corpse repairman to "consult". This corpse cultivator should be more honest, obedient, and stupid. Otherwise, it would be difficult to mess with him. Mo Hua "looks" in the corpse repairman of the corpse mine for a few days and suddenly found an acquaintance. A young and mean Lu family, Lu Ming. The expression of ink painting moves slightly. Lu Ming It was the one who first investigated the five missing mines and mines, and went to the Lu family mine to lead the way for Mo Hua. When he encountered a tragic corpse, he vomited in a dark and was "intimidated" by Mo Hua and revealed some of the secrets of the Lu family. Lu Ming has lost his arrogant look before. His face was as pale as other corpse cultivators, with a gray expression, without any anger, and he didn''t say much. He did whatever others ordered, like a living walking zombie. Ink painting observed Lu Ming for several days. I found out that he seemed to have just arrived not long ago, and he was a newcomer here and a corpse cultivator at the bottom. Learn to refine corpses every day, be chores, and follow people''s orders to do things. At night, I was "lying on the bed" with a corpse expression, looking dull, not knowing what I was thinking. Lu Ming is still easy to ask. Mo Hua asked him several questions before. After nightfall, Mo Hua went out invisibly, went to Lu Ming''s stone chamber, and looked at him silently. The stone room was quiet and there was no one around. Lu Ming was lying on the bed, his expression was numb, and suddenly became distorted and painful again. He held his head with his hands, curled up on the bed, and murmured: Why are you so unlucky? "It turned out to be a corpse refining...I''m done..." "I can''t marry a wife in this life..." He felt sad and regretful for a while, and then beat the wall hard and complained: "It''s all that little guy!" "It''s all his fault!" "Blame him..." "What''s wrong with me?" Mo Hua asked out loud. In the quiet stone chamber, the sound suddenly sounded, strange and tender. Lu Minghun was scared. He quickly pounced a few times, sat up in panic, and saw a small figure gradually appearing on the chair beside the wall. "ah-" Lu Ming was halfway through the call, and quickly covered his mouth with both hands. His scream came to an abrupt end and was not discovered by other corpse cultivators. Mo Hua picked up the teapot on the table, poured himself a cup of tea, sniffed it, and found that although it was inferior tea, it had no blood or fishy smell, and it was serious tea. So she took a sip, pursed her lips, and asked Lu Ming again: "What''s wrong with me?" This sound is crisp and familiar. Lu Ming was shocked and looked closely. Only then did he recognize it as the ink painting and breathe a sigh of relief. He is a human being, he is still a "acquaintance", not a ghost, nor a corpse. Lu Ming leaned against the wall and took a few breaths. Lu Ming was a little surprised when he saw the ink painting, but not surprising. He had seen ink paintings in the corpse mine before. Any formation master who comes and goes, he will be attracted by the Lu family if he has real talent and knowledge. Ink painting is no exception. But he still didn''t expect that Mo Hua''s status could be so high, so he could enter the corpse mine without refining the corpse, and was extremely entertained, and even talked and laughed with the head of the Lu family. Even many elders of the Lu family do not have this treatment. I just wanted to enter his room without knowing why. Lu Ming wanted to ask, but he didn''t dare to ask. A highly appreciated by the head of the family, a cultivator of this status, even if he is young, is not what he once was a disciple of the Lu family. Now he is a small corpse cultivator who can question him. He didn''t dare not answer what Mo Hua asked him. Lu Ming hesitated for a moment and stuttered: "If it weren''t for you... I wouldn''t have been sent in..." Mo Hua took a sip of tea, nodded, and then understood. At the time in the mine, Lu Ming told himself some of the Lu family''s affairs. Although he later reported this matter to the head of the Lu family, his behavior was still considered to be a stern voice. So he was punished and sent to the corpse mine and became a corpse cultivator. Lu Ming is not a good person, but he is not very bad. He probably couldn''t accept the matter of refining a corpse, but he had to accept it. So I always look numb and like a walking corpse. I only dare to vent my emotions when I am alone at night. Mo Hua thought about it and suddenly asked: "How have you learned how to refine corpses?" Lu Ming was stunned and didn''t know what Mo Hua asked about this, but he still reluctantly replied: "generally" "Have you refined your corpse?" "I haven''t... I just learned some knowledge of corpse refining with other corpse cultivators..." My eyes were slightly brighter, "How did you learn?" "good" Lu Ming stammered. Ink Hua took out a small note, coughed, and said seriously: "Then I''ll take a test for you." Lu Ming was stunned, "Why?" Mo Hua frowned, "I''ll test you to see if you are ambitious. If you have learned well, I will give you a few good words in front of the head of the family so that you can promote you in the future." Ink paintings talk nonsense. Lu Ming was a little confused by being fooled, and asked: "Why?" Mo Hua tsk, "After all, you and I have known each other. You entered the mine and became a corpse cultivator because of me..." "I don''t know about this. Now that I know, I naturally have to find a way to give you some benefits and make up for it." "oh" Lu Ming thought it made sense, but it seemed...it didn''t make any sense either. A chance meeting, for no reason, how many good words are for yourself? Lu Ming is still a little puzzled. He also wanted to ask "why", but he was interrupted by ink painting without saying it. Mo Hua said with a stern face: "I''ll ask you and answer, how come there is so much nonsense!" Lu Ming was forced by the momentum of ink painting and felt a little guilty and nodded slowly. The ink painting started reading the small note. The small note records some of the "knowledge" of corpse refining that he did not understand, such as: "How to classify zombies?" "What is the relationship between quality and level?" "What types of zombies are there? What abilities do each have?" etc Lu Ming was unaware of it and answered honestly: "The rank of zombies is divided into grades and grades." "''Grade'' is the first, second, third and fourth grade, which is equivalent to the qi refining, foundation building, and golden elixir of a cultivator..." "''Level'' is the level of zombies, divided into ''gold'', ''silver'', ''copper'', ''iron'' and the lower-level zombies..." "There are distinctions and connections between the zombies'' qualities and ranks, but they are independent of each other." "Like other categories such as monsters, the strength of zombies is based on the ''quality''." "The first-grade walking zombies, the second-grade walking zombies, and the third-grade walking zombies... all have the strength to correspond to the primary level of the great realm." "Walking zombies are going upwards, and every level up thereafter, the zombie''s abilities will change qualitatively." "The body is harder, the corpse poison is stronger, and there are some special corpse abilities..." Ink painting is still a little confused and didnt understand it very much, so he said seriously: "Please give an example and briefly illustrate the relationship between zombie products and ranks." Lu Ming seemed to be being taught to take the exam for more homework. He felt nervous and pondered for a long time before he spoke: "The zombie''s grade is based on the ''grade'' and the ''grade'' is determined..." "The first-grade zombies are usually only two levels, walking zombies and iron corpses..." "A first-class walking zombie is an ordinary qi-refining zombie." "The first-grade iron corpse, according to its cultivation level, should be at the peak of the ninth level of Qi refining, but because of the copper head and iron arm, it is enough to match some early-stage cultivators in the foundation building stage." "The lowest zombies are zombies. Generally, they are iron zombies, but the highest zombies can be refined..." "The second-grade zombie is equal to the first-grade iron zombie. However, because of the flesh and flesh, if you really fight, you will suffer a little." "The second-grade iron corpse is very strong, equivalent to the middle stage of foundation building, and can sweep the first-grade iron corpse in the early stage of foundation building." "And the second-grade copper corpse has a thick corpse and a body like copper and iron, which is equivalent to the late stage of foundation building and is very powerful." Ink painting suddenly came to an eye. He had thought before that iron corpses were the same and had the strength to build foundations. But the iron corpse is also divided. First-grade iron corpse is just comparable to foundation building. The second-grade iron corpse is in the middle stage of foundation building, which is stronger than the cultivator in the early stage of foundation building. From this point of view, the iron corpses in the corpse mine cannot be generalized. The two tall iron corpses who were guarding the door should be second-grade iron corpses. The rest of the iron corpses are mixed with first-grade and second-grade. The overall strength of the zombies under Lu Chengyun is much stronger than Mo Hua thought... Mo Hua frowned. He glanced at Lu Ming and said, "You continue talking." Lu Ming nodded, "There is also the third grade, but no one of us can refine it, so some records are not very detailed..." "The third-grade zombie is the lowest zombie, and the highest can be refined into a golden zombie." "Above the fourth grade, the lowest zombie, it is said that it is possible to refine a real flying zombie..." Lu Mingzai explained the ink painting carefully. Ink paintings are generally understood. All zombies are based on "quality". The lower limit of the zombies refined is all zombies, but the upper limit is different. The higher the "quality", the higher the upper limit "order". The upper limit of the first grade is the iron corpse, the upper limit of the second grade is the bronze corpse, and the upper limit of the third grade is the golden corpse... The method of refining corpse in the corpse mine is obtained from the Zhang family and has been passed down for hundreds of years. Even if there are some differences, it should be quite different. What kind of corpse is in the bronze coffin? Compared to the bronze corpse in the late stage of foundation building? Its just the middle stage of foundation building. In the late stage of foundation building, even if such zombies are refined, Lu Chengyun cant help but be able to suppress them. This is not quite consistent with the previous speculations of ink painting. "Is there any special corpse?" Mo Hua asked again. Mo Hua remembers that in "The Origin of the Corpse Gate" and "Theory of the Corpse Types", it mentioned that although some zombies with special functions are also divided by "quality" level, they are not within the usual "level" level. "some." Lu Ming nodded and said seriously: "There are some special zombies with special functions and are not divided by strength, so they are not divided by ''gold, silver, copper and iron''." "For example, a puppet corpse is a flesh-and-blood puppet, not a human, not a corpse, but just a puppet similar to a wood and stone." "There are also puppet corpses..." "Refining a person into a doll, retaining his appearance, skin, and body shape, soaking it in flowers, plants, spiritual water, without rotten smell, and the skin is cold, but tender as if it is alive." Many monks will buy it for a lot of money. "And the corpse of the figurine..." "Kill the person and turn it into a zombie like a terracotta figurine." "This type of zombies is generally used for burial." "It''s not only the devil''s way, but also the righteous way in the past." "Ten thousand years ago, some heads of the righteous families, sects or the Supreme Elders would "give" some close monks to death after their death and refine them into figurine corpses to be buried with them." "It''s just that this kind of thing is inhumane. It has been gradually abolished by the Dao Court in the past ten thousand years..." Mo Hua frowned when she heard it. What a puppet like? The corpse of the figurine used for burial? If a monk becomes perverted, he will be really perverted... (This chapter ends) Chapter 482 Corpse King Chapter 482 The Corpse King There are so many things to pay attention to in corpse refining... It turns out that laymen know how lively they are, and experts have many skills. Mo Hua''s mind moved slightly, and then said in a deep voice: "Then I''ll test you again. If... I refine a corpse and can be used to command groups of corpses, what should this kind of "corpse" be called?" "Order the corpses..." Lu Ming frowned, thought for a while, then said nervously: "I can''t remember it..." Mo Hua said: "You can go and read classics in the open paper exam." Lu Ming was a little confused, "Open the book?" "Yeah." Mo Hua nodded, looking like I was very tolerant and couldn''t answer, and even let you turn a book and would not make things difficult for you. Lu Ming was a little moved. He immediately dug out several books about corpse refining from his storage bag, searched it several times before he stammering: There are...a few types "There are people called ''Ring Corpse'', which means controlling the corpse bells and smearing them in the zombies'' bodies to control other zombies..." "There are people who call "Lan Zi" who use corpses as lamps and burn ointment to lead the way..." "There is another type called ''Corpse King''..." "Corpse King?" The ink painting looked slightly shocked. Lu Ming was a little unconfident and asked, "Is there anything wrong?" "Yes," Mo Hua nodded, "It''s the corpse king, you answered correctly." If you can command thousands of zombies, then Lu Chengyun should be a corpse king... The Corpse King Mo Hua pondered for a moment and asked again: "I''ll test you again, how did this corpse king refine it, and what effect will it have after it is refined?" Lu Ming flipped through the book and said: "It seems that the procedures are more complicated than normal corpse refining..." "There are some considerations when refining the corpse king''s corpse. Generally, corpses cannot do it." "The corpses it commands should best surrender to them and be under their control during their lifetime..." "After death, you will be refined into a corpse and have the remaining instinct to surrender, and you will be more easily controlled by the ''corpse king''..." "The probability of a controlled zombie losing control and backlash will be much smaller." Lu Ming thought about it and gave an example: "In the past, there was a powerful corpse cultivation power, so he destroyed a sect, reinforcing the sect leader into the corpse king, and then reinforcing the disciples in the sect into zombies." "In this way, these "disciples" zombies will naturally be controlled by the "head" corpse king..." "There are also some records that say that a small country in the southern barbarian land was slaughtered by demon cultivators..." "The king of the country was killed and refined into the ''corpse king''. All the people in the country were slaughtered and then refined into zombies, which made all the country become the corpse country..." The ink was silent on the screen, but he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. A monk from a family or even a country... They all have parents and relatives, but they suffer misfortune and will not be at peace after death. Those who cultivate demons do commit many murderous crimes. Practice selfishly and use all the best Lu Ming then said: "Only such a country ruler has the qualification to become a ''corpse king'', and he is the best corpse embryo for refining the corpse king." "But this is a powerful method of the magical power. Generally, the corpse cultivation method of corpse refining is crude and cannot be done..." Mo Hua asked about some details again, and Lu Ming answered one by one. Mo Hua nodded with satisfaction and praised: "You have studied very carefully, and I will feel relieved. Tomorrow, I will say a few good things for you in front of the head of the Lu family, promote you, and make you successful and stand out..." "Don''t let my expectations down..." Mo Hua thought of the expression of Teacher Yan, and looked like "sincere teachings" on his face. Lu Ming looked embarrassed and wanted to speak but stopped. Mo Hua said unhappily: "What, are you still not satisfied?" "I...I..." Lu Ming stuttered and didn''t dare to say it. He struggled for a while before begging, "Mr., can you... tell the head of the Lu family and let me go?" "What does it mean?" Mo Hua said in a deep voice. "I..." Lu Ming smiled bitterly, "I don''t want to be a corpse cultivator..." Mo Hua deliberately put a stern face, "You don''t know how to politely?" Lu Ming was a little panicked and waved his hand quickly: "Don''t dare..." Mo Hua hummed, "The Lord of the Lu family treats you so well, and gives you the opportunity to do corpse cultivation and learn to refine corpses. This is your blessing, and it is also an opportunity for you to do your best for the Lu family as a disciple of the Lu family. Do you actually don''t know how to cherish it?" Lu Ming was in tears: "I really did a corpse cultivator and entered the devil''s path. I''ll be done in my life..." If you cant marry a Taoist couple, you will not be able to have filial piety. No matter how high his cultivation level is, he can only hide in the dark. He will deal with corpses all day long and will be wanted by the Dao Tingshi and will be too shameful. One day in the future, he may be exposed and then "dominate the way for heaven". When Lu Ming thought of this, he regretted that his intestines were blue. Mo Hua nodded slightly. Although Lu Ming is a little stupid, he still knows it. Ink painting pretended to be hesitant, and after a few thoughts, she sighed slowly: "Okay, it''s a fate to meet each other. If you don''t want to be a corpse cultivator, I won''t make things difficult for you." "But I guess it''s unlikely that I''ll let you go..." "Once you go out, you will inevitably reveal the secrets in the mine." "You can rest assured and stay here..." Lu Ming''s face was ashes. If he doesn''t go out, sooner or later, he will go to refine the corpse. After refining, he will be inseparable from the zombies. If you fail to practice well, once you fail, the zombie loses control and he is eaten by the zombie, it is possible. It''s over... Lu Ming''s heart was cold. Suddenly he looked at Mo Hua and saw that Mo Hua looked calm. At a young age, even in the corpse mine, he was calm and at ease. A glimmer of hope arose in his dead heart. He quickly got up, kowtowed to Mo Hua, and said: "Please save me, sir!" Mo Hua was slightly stunned and asked in confusion: "Why did I save you?" Mo Hua took a leisurely sip of tea and continued: "It''s just a matter of one sentence to promote you. I just talk about it. It doesn''t matter if I sell my favors." "But if you save you, it will be much more troublesome, and you may offend the Lu family leader." "What benefits can I do?" The words of ink painting stopped Lu Ming. Lu Ming was a little stunned. Indeed, it is neither relatives nor because of the fact that the friendship is shallow. Why did this young man save him? What do you have? There are not many spirit stones, and they are not a little girl in her 28th year of age. She has no high cultivation and is not very talented. Even if she kills her, she will not be a good corpse embryo... Lu Ming felt a chill in his heart, and he didn''t even realize it. I occasionally bully others with my power and feel good about myself, but I didnt expect that when I really encountered problems, I was so useless... A little means and no ability at all. Mo Hua said again: "If you can give me benefits, I will consider whether to save you." Lu Ming felt a pain in his heart. What benefits can he give? This young man has an extraordinary identity and unpredictable means. What benefits can it catch this young mans eyes? But his life was at stake, and he was unwilling to give up, so he had the thought of something and said: "The villain is willing to work hard for the young man, and he will go up to the mountain of swords and fall into the sea of ??fire, and he will never refuse!" Ink painting''s eyes lit up. He was just waiting for this sentence. Mo Hua first said a little disgusted: "You are a low-level practitioner and a low-level practitioner. You are neither proficient in channeling and corpse refining. You are a little Lu family disciple who works hard for me and can''t help me." These words hit Lu Ming so ashamed that he couldn''t raise his head. Ink painting pretended to think, and then sighed: "But who made me young and have a good heart? Test you, help me do some small things, if I do it, I will save you once." Lu Ming was alive in a desperate situation, looked very happy and hurriedly said: "Please give me instructions!" Mo Hua''s big eyes rolled and he whispered: "Please help me find out what happened to the ancestor of the Lu family and the head of the Lu family..." Lu Ming was stunned, "What''s the matter?" "Everything is OK," Mo Hua said, "Gogle words, anecdotes, rumors... Whether it is based on evidence or hearsay, you can inquire about it secretly and tell me..." Lu Ming was a little suspicious and a little timid, and whispered: "You, what are you doing when you inquire about these?" Mo Hua said with a serious face: "I want to confirm whether the head of the Lu family is a bad person..." Lu Ming opened his mouth, "Bad...bad guy?" "Yes!" Mo Hua said, "The worse people in this world, the more successful they can achieve." "I''m doing things for him now, so he''s naturally worse, the better." "The worse it means that he is, the more he is, he is shameless, shameless, and uses any means to succeed. The probability of success will naturally be greater..." Lu Ming was a little confused. For a moment, he didn''t know whether this young man was praising the head of the family or scolding the head of the family... "Do you understand?" Mo Hua asked Lu Ming. Lu Ming nodded as if he had understood. "Okay, you go and do it." Mo Hua nodded, "But be hidden and don''t expose it. There is also this matter, it has nothing to do with me. I am just a kind person, a kind and innocent person who wants to save you from the sea of ??suffering." Lu Ming nodded, "Okay, little sir!" After that, he went to inquire. Ink painting will also release its spiritual consciousness when you have time, so pay attention to what Lu Ming is doing. Lu Ming is not very smart, Mo Hua is afraid that he will find out something wrong. Fortunately, although he was asking, he was not very deliberate. Sometimes he just started talking and asked other corpse cultivators to chat, and he eavesdropped on himself. He is a low-level disciple of the Lu family and knows the truth. No one doubts him, and even no one cares about him at all. A few days later, Lu Ming will report the information he has inquired about and report to Mo Hua. There are things about the Lu family, things about the ancestor of the Lu family, and things about Lu Chengyun... The matter about the ancestor of the Lu family is similar to what Mo Hua heard from Qinglan. Mean, greedy, extravagant, moody. Not only do he treat exploitation of mine practitioners, he is very mean to his own disciples, he often beats and scolds them, is extravagant and is stingy with others. It is exactly the same as the name "Lu Pipi". Sure enough, only the wrong name is given, and no wrong nickname is given. From Lu Ming''s mouth, Mo Hua also knew about some rumors between Lu Chengyun and the ancestor of the Lu family. (This chapter ends) Chapter 483 Beast Chapter 483 Beasts Lu Ming starts with the ancestor of the Lu family. Although he is a disciple of the Lu family, he is relatively marginal, not very old, and has little experience. He doesn''t know about these secrets, and he doesn''t know about them. At this time, it''s a bit difficult to talk about: "So, it''s a bit unrespectful, but... the ancestor is a person, extravagant, and a little... lustful..." I know this ink painting. Many brothels on Jinhua Street were built by "Lu Pai Pi" to indulge in desire and enjoyment. But there are still some that I dont know about ink painting Lu Ming whispered: "It is said that... the ancestor, he, doesn''t even let go of the women of the family..." Mo Hua was stunned, "Family woman? Lu family?" Lu Ming nodded with shame. "Then what?" Lu Ming couldn''t speak, and hesitated for a long time before he lowered his voice: "It is said that among all the female disciples of the Lu family, those who are beautiful, regardless of their direct lineage or side branches, whether they are perfect or their wives, will be affected by... the ancestor..." The eyelids twitched when the ink painting sounded. Can you do all this kind of thing? He shouldn''t be called "Lu Pixi", he should be called "Lu Bird"... "Of course, these are just rumors...not necessarily taken seriously." Lu Ming was a little unconfident, but he still tried his best to save his ancestor''s face: "The ancestor is harsh. Others hold grudges against the ancestor, spread rumors and slander, and say something dirty, it is also possible..." But ink painting feels that it is most likely true. There is no wind and no waves. Flies do not bite seamless eggs. The ancestor of the Lu family is obviously the smelly egg bitten by flies. "Then what?" Mo Hua asked again. He wanted to know what the relationship between the ancestor of the Lu family and Lu Chengyun was willing to oppose the public and elect Lu Chengyun as his son-in-law to the position of the head of the family. Lu Ming said: "This matter starts with Miss Zhu." "Miss Zhu?" "Lu Zhu is the great-granddaughter of the ancestor." Lu Ming explained, "The ancestor loves this great-granddaughter very much." Lu Ming whispered again: "It is said that Miss Zhu is actually not the great granddaughter of the ancestor, but the biological daughter of the ancestor..." Mo Hua''s little face wrinkled together, with a "unbearable" expression on his face. This is too beastly... Lu Ming also felt ashamed and reluctantly asked for a supplement: "Of course, this is just a rumor..." "What''s next?" Mo Hua asked again, and suddenly thought, "This Miss Zhu is not Lu Chengyun''s Taoist partner..." Lu Ming nodded, "Yes." "Not only that," Lu Ming whispered in shock, "the head of the family... actually married into a marriage." Their Lu family is entrenched in Nanyue City and has such a great influence. As a result, the head of the family is actually a son-in-law. Lu Ming is still a little unbelievable. If he hadn''t entered the corpse mine, he would have been distracted by shameful people and inquiries about shameful things, and he would not know until now. Mo Hua nodded slightly, his expression not surprising. Lu Ming said in surprise: "Mr., did you know long ago?" Mo Hua looked calm and said without comment, just: "You keep talking." Lu Ming looked at the ink painting and felt that ink painting was "unfathomable". You can even know such a secret thing... Lu Ming paused and began to "reportedly" again: "It is said... Miss Zhu met the head of the family outside Nanyue City by chance and fell in love with her at first sight." "The two traveled hand in hand and had a great time talking. After that, Miss Zhu tried every means to let the head of the family marry into his husband..." Mo Hua shook her head. This story is **** and clich. He has listened to people''s stories in Tongxian City, and I don''t know how many times he has listened to it. Generally, flower picking thieves use this method to lure women. This method will be used to lure a good family if the prodigal son is using this method. But this method is very useful, and it is often accurate when you cheat. Lu Chengyun looked gentle and elegant, and looked calm and gentle. He turned out to be a "little white-faced person" who relied on supporting women. I guess he spent a lot of effort to seduce Miss Lus family. Time, place, words, and even every move was carefully designed and practiced by him... Lu Chengyun''s image in the heart of ink painting plummeted. Lu Ming continued: "Miss Zhu tells her ancestor about her feelings." "The ancestor disagreed. He felt that the head of the family looked handsome, but his mind was not a good son-in-law." "Ms. Zhu was spoiled by the ancestor and was arrogant. She had to get everything she wanted, so she tried every means to pester the ancestor and asked the ancestor to agree to let the head of the family marry into the family." "I used all kinds of unbearable methods to take hunger strikes, take poison pills, cut off my meridians..." "The ancestor was helpless and could not resist Miss Zhu, so he had to agree in the end." "After the head of the family married into his family, he was named Lu, and the ancestor also gave him a name called Lu Chengyun." Lu Chengyun Mo Hua touched her chin and pondered. The ancestor of the Lu family, is he mocking him? This name seems to have a good meaning. It rides on the clouds and ascends to the immortal world. It is considered the pursuit and expectation of those who practice Taoism. But it was very subtle when it was Lu Chengyun. Lu Chengyun is a son-in-law. Using the word "Zheyun" means that he clings to the Lu family and gains power by taking advantage of the clouds? In the bones of the Lu family ancestor, I guess he still looked down on Lu Chengyun. He also used this name to beat him, so that he would not forget to become a son-in-law and rely on the Lu family for the rest of his life... One has ill-hearted intentions, the other has a sarcastic spirit. These two people are really good. Mo Hua asked again: "How many people do the Lu family know about this?" Lu Ming shook his head, "Seldom know that before I entered the corpse mine, I had been in the Lu family for so long and had never heard of the wind..." Mo Hua thought, "It seems that he has found a way to seal the words..." "Yeah." Lu Ming nodded, "It''s Miss Zhu..." "Ms. Zhu does not allow anyone to mention the matter of the head of the family getting married." "All those who are informed are banned and are not allowed to mention it to the public. The close maids are all replaced." "It is only said that the head of the family is a branch of the Lu family. His parents died early, but his talent is very good, so the ancestor asked him to marry Miss Zhu." Mo Hua said in confusion: "Can the family have the same surname? Can we marry?" Lu Ming nodded and said, "The same family, different branches, and beyond three generations, the blood ties are weaker. After verifying the genealogy, you can get married." Mo Hua nodded slowly and asked again: "Lu Chengyun is a son-in-law, so how did he become the head of the family?" Because of the mine. The ink painting''s eyes were slightly condensed, "Mine..." Lu Ming said: "Ms. Zhu was devoted to the head of the family. With Miss Zhu''s support, the head of the family quickly gained some real power and began to take charge of some mines..." "It was nothing at the beginning, but after a period of time, the mines head in charge of the family had nearly a small increase in revenue than other mines in the Lu family..." The eyes of ink painting are slightly cold. Why can you be a small amount of times more than others for no reason? Mo Hua thought of the zombies in the mine. He had just guessed before, but now he is probably sure. Lu Chengyuns corpse refining is indeed used for mining! I''m afraid that since he was in charge of the mine, Lu Chengyun secretly refined corpses and used zombies to mine... Others use living people to mine. Lu Chengyun digs with living people during the day and "dead people" at night, so the mining income will naturally be higher. He also used this to gain real power step by step in the family. For the family, interests are the most realistic. Lu Chengyun can use zombies to mine and double the interests of the mine. Even the ancestor of the Lu family will probably look at him with admiration. As for what methods Lu Chengyun used. With the character of the ancestor of the Lu family, even if he knows, he may not care. "Because the mine''s income is high, Lu Chengyun became the head of the family?" Lu Ming nodded, "It should be." "should?" Mo Hua''s eyes moved slightly, and when he found that Lu Ming wanted to speak, he stopped, he said: "Are you, what else do you want to say?" Lu Ming was a little hesitant, frowned, and said slowly: "I also heard a rumor..." Mo Hua nodded and signaled him to continue. Lu Ming said: "It is said that the ancestor... indulged in lust, lost his body, damaged his foundation, and was plotted against by enemies, and was seriously injured and died." "Before his death, he wanted to make a decision on his next head of the family." "At the beginning, the family suggested that the head of the family decided by the ancestor was actually not Lu..." Lu Ming felt that calling the head of the family was a little disrespectful, but seeing that Mo Hua didn''t seem to have much respect for Lu Chengyun, he said with a tough bullet: Its not Lu Chengyun, butElder An in the clan. "Elder An was only 150 years old in the early stage of building the foundation. He was young and strong, had enough qualifications, was steady and had high prestige. Everyone agreed that Elder An would become the head of the family." "But unexpectedly, I don''t know what happened. Before my ancestor died, he suddenly changed his mind." "He insisted on making his own arbitrary move and insisted on letting Lu Chengyun be the head of the family. It would be useless if anyone objected." Ink painting frowned. Did Lu Ming reach any deal with the ancestor of the Lu family? What other transactions can be made before dying? With Lu Pipi''s selfish personality, this transaction should not involve the interests of the Lu family, but only related to his own interests. The eyes of the ink painting turned cold. He thought of the strange thing on the golden altar covered by the yellow cloth, which was worshipped by the jade candle and incense burner, which looked like a human, a demon, and a corpse... In the heart of ink painting, coolness gradually arises. "Where is that Elder An?" Mo Hua asked again. Missed "Die or missing?" Lu Ming shook his head and said, "I only heard that it was missing. It is said that Lu Chengyun was the head of the family, and Elder An was excluded by him and felt dissatisfied. He never came back after going out for a job." "Some people also guessed that it was the head of the family who killed Elder An." "But there is no evidence, so it was left alone in the end..." Mo Hua nodded. Then this elder An should be dead. Lu Chengyun seems gentle, but he will retaliate against his grudges and will definitely eliminate dissidents and kill Elder An. Not only will he kill his body, he will also use his body to refine it. Among the iron coffins of the Wan Corpse Formation, there is probably the corpse of Elder An. There was nothing after that. Thats all Lu Ming has found out. In addition, they are all trivial matters that are not very relevant. Ink Hua took out a blanket and handed it to Lu Ming: "I keep my promise and save your life." "But in a short period of time, you can''t escape, you can''t escape, and you can stay here for a while." "There is a formation on this blanket that can hide your body." "If something happens in the future, you can find a corner, cover it with a blanket, and stay honestly." "After the storm, you can find another opportunity to sneak out." Whether you can survive depends on your own luck. "I can only help you to this point." Lu Ming held the blanket, feeling a little nervous, and couldn''t help but ask, "What...what happened?" "Don''t ask, you''ll die if you know." Lu Ming was so scared that he trembled and said worriedly: "Then is this blanket really useful?" "The above formation was drawn by me, so it is naturally useful." Ink painting is confident. Lu Ming looked at Mo Hua''s little face and felt a little relieved for no reason. Mo Hua reminded him again: "Don''t learn to refine corpses, and don''t refine them. If you kill someone, refine corpses, and become demons, I can''t save you. Maybe one day, I have to kill you..." Lu Ming nodded repeatedly. After leaving Lu Ming, Mo Hua went to the altar of Ten Thousand Corpse. At this time, it was late at night and there was no one on the altar. Mo Hua still controlled the big tiger, opened the door of the hall, and used the little zombie to open the door of the mural, and came to the golden altar. This altar is shining with golden light and extremely luxurious. I didn''t care about ink painting before. At this time, I think these things are very consistent with the taste of the ancestor of the Lu family. Then, is the one who worships on this altar...the ancestor of the Lu family? And the face on the mural, which is mean and ferocious, half-human and half-corpse. Could it be that he "Lu Pixi"? Fortunately, I didn''t lift the yellow cloth. Otherwise, it would probably be a bit dangerous. But if you dont reveal it, how can you verify your guess? Ink painting is a bit difficult. At this moment, the mural at the door suddenly became moving. Mo Hua''s heart tightened, "Is someone here?" Who will come to the altar at this time? Zhang Quan, or Lu Chengyun? Mo Hua controlled the little zombie, hid in the coffin, and then glanced around and found no traces. Then he hid his body, converged his breath to the extreme, and quietly hid behind the altar. After a while, ink traces rippled on the mural, forming an entrance. A monk in a gorgeous dress and gentle face walked in. It was Lu Chengyun. (This chapter ends) Chapter 484 White-eyed wolf Chapter 484 The Wolf of the White Eyes Lu Chengyun walked into the altar, opened the bronze coffin, and began to draw the formation. Lu Chengyun is the head of the family. He is busy on weekdays and occasionally has something to do. If he is delayed during the day, he will return to the altar to paint the Lingshu Blood Formation at night. Mo Hua breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that he didn''t notice him. It seems that Lu Chengyun''s spiritual consciousness is indeed weaker than himself. Without paying attention, he can easily recognize his own concealment. But you should not be careless and you should not expose your feet. Otherwise, if Lu Chengyun discovered that he would sneak into the altar in the middle of the night, even if he said that he would not trust him anymore. I guess I have to kill myself and refine the little zombies. Mo Hua hid honestly behind the altar. Lu Chengyun is still drawing the formation. He could not have thought that at this moment, there would be other people in the altar. In the quiet altar, there are only extremely subtle sounds, moistening the ink and rustling when the pen is used. Once Lu Chengyun draws the formation, he will concentrate. Mo Hua secretly glanced at him with his own eyes. Lu Chengyun didn''t notice it. Mo Hua nodded slightly. The Lingshu array is difficult to draw. To draw a spiritual pivot array, you need to concentrate on your mind, your spiritual consciousness is consumed a lot, and all your thoughts must be used on the array pattern, so you will not be distracted. But Mo Hua didn''t dare to be too blatant, but just calmed down and focused without any emotions, without killing thoughts or distracting thoughts. She secretly looked at Lu Chengyun''s painting formation with an ethereal and empty gaze. The spiritual consciousness is empty and clear, and it is not easy to cause detection. Although the formation painted by Lu Chengyun is also the Lingshu evil formation, it is different from Bai Ri''s painting method. Lu Chengyun was very suspicious. Although I feel that I cant understand ink paintings and cant learn them, I still retained it when painting the spiritual parade in front of ink paintings. Some unnecessary array patterns were drawn, and the array pivot structure was deformed. Some evil techniques also have different details. Ink painting suddenly realized. He had watched Lu Chengyun draw the formation before, and saw that his formation patterns were different, he thought that he had drawn the wrong one, or the evil formation technique was different from the regular formation. Only after comparison can I understand. It turned out that Lu Chengyun was misleading himself. "It''s really sinister..." But what Lu Chengyun didn''t know was that he had already learned most of the spiritual pivot formation before Mo Hua. Later, Lu Chengyun showed the Lingshu array diagram in front of the ink painting. After those few glances, the ink painting remembered the Lingshu array behind. No need to look at his drawing formation, he has learned ink painting. Mo Hua watched his formation by the way, purely to learn from his strengths and weaknesses, check for omissions and shortcomings, and see what back door he left, rather than really wanting to learn from him. Lu Chengyuns tricks are just to show off the blind man, and this is a waste of time. Mo Hua frowned again. Lu Chengyun was so cautious that he also reminded him. Lingshu Jue Formation is the core secret of Lu Chengyun. He wants to use the Lingshu Formation to control the Corpse King and control the corpses. The Lingshu Formation is his lifeline. He could not teach anyone, including ink painting. The previous promise that he would teach himself the spiritual hub formation and other things was just a cake. Ink painting feels slightly in his heart. Until now, Lu Chengyun probably thinks that he is the only one who knows the Lingshu formation in the entire Xiaohuangzhou Realm. Only he can understand the entire set of Lingshu sequences. He is the king of corpse. Therefore, Lu Chengyun must not know about learning the Lingshu Formation. Once he knew that he had learned the Lingshu Formation, he could shake his control over the iron corpse and the walking corpse by tampering with the sequence array patterns. He will definitely kill himself! No matter what, you will not save your life. No matter how good your talent is, it will not work for him. "Even if I am his father, it probably won''t work. He will still find a way to kill me..." Mo Hua said silently in her heart. He can kill his master and destroy his ancestors, kill people and refine corpses, and he doesn''t expect him to have any conscience... Ink painting took the time and observed Lu Chengyun''s technique of drawing the array. At this time, there were no "people" in the altar. Lu Chengyun no longer hid his own private affairs and tried his best to paint the Lingshu evil formation. He still used a bone pen, dipped it in human blood, and painted it on the bronze coffin. There was a green light in his eyes, as if he was borrowing some evil spiritual consciousness. Thanks to this, Lu Chengyun painted very skillfully and was not slow either. Ink painting was a little surprised. The evil formation technique is indeed easy to use. The formation master cannot understand it enough and cannot draw a complete array pattern. He will use some things from the side and left to help him draw the formation. Human skin, human blood, human bones, etc. Cultivators are born with affinity for spiritual power. The murderous people uses materials and use this as a formation medium to reduce the difficulty of drawing a formation and increase the power of the formation. But these are just means to lower the threshold. Simply put, it is cheating. Mo Hua nodded. This Lu Chengyun''s formation level is still worse than himself. After all, I drew the Lingshu array myself, but I drew it seriously and didnt cheat! "It seems that I am still very powerful..." Mo Hua felt a little complacent in her heart. Lu Chengyun is still drawing the formation. Mo Hua was still secretly looking at him from the corner of her eyes. As I looked at it, Mo Hua remembered another thing, and was a little confused: What is Lu Chengyuns corpse refining method? If the altar is the corpse of the Lu family ancestor "Lu Pixi", then what is sealed in this bronze coffin? Lu Chengyun painted the Lingshu evil formation on the bronze coffin. Over and over again. It should be when refining corpses, and the formation is constantly deepening. But the body was on it, where was the formation he deepened on the coffin? Or is it that the corpse king is more special. Is this a special corpse refining technique? When Mo Hua was confused, Lu Chengyun had already painted a formation and his spiritual sense was exhausted. He had a temporary rest. In the empty altar, Lu Chengyun meditated and adjusted his breathing. After a moment, he suddenly frowned, suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes shining brightly, and said coldly: "Are you looking at me again?" Ink painting was shocked. "Did you find it?" Lu Chengyun suddenly turned his head, his eyes cold, and locked in the altar. Mo Hua curled up with her small body, calmed her mind, calmed her breath, and kept silent. At the same time, Lu Chengyun slowly stood up, walked to the altar, and sneered: "Are you dead with your eyes open?" Ink painting was slightly stunned. Die with your eyes open? Not talking about yourself? In other words, Lu Chengyun didn''t find himself... Ink painting slowly breathed a sigh of relief. "I''m looking at me again... and I''m dying with my eyes open... the altar..." Ink painting instantly understood. Lu Chengyun thought the ancestor of the Lu family was watching him! The one who worships on this altar is indeed the ancestor of the Lu family, and the ancestor of the Lu family was also pitted by Lu Chengyun, so he died with his eyes open. "Old thing!" There was no one around in the altar. Lu Chengyun tore off his gentle face and suddenly became ferocious and hysterical. "Greedy idiot!" Old beast! "Because I''m married, do you look down on me?" "Don''t look down on me!" "In front of the elders, I scolded me as a dog raised by the Lu family and an ungrateful wolf who was not familiar with me..." Lu Chengyun showed sarcastic expressions, "But you still accept the spirit stones I earn when I refining corpses and mining?" "Did you still eat the "dead meat" I brought back, you old beast?" Greed is insufficient "Even if death is coming, I lied to you and said that you can make your corpse become a Taoist, and you will really believe it if you never die for a thousand years?" "The way of heaven is permanent, and life and death are bound to be bound by the limit. How can it be so easy to fool?" "If you become a zombie, you can''t even think of it? Be your mother''s dream of spring and autumn!" Lu Chengyun cursed, vented his emotions, and then laughed coldly. "Speaking of this, I want to thank you too." "Thank you for giving birth to incest, that bad and stupid daughter." "Thank you for being greedy for making me the head of the Lu family." "Otherwise, even if I learn the Lingshu Formation, I will not be able to build a corpse mine, I will not be able to build a corpse formation, and I will not be able to refine a corpse king..." "This corpse mine was built with the manpower of your Lu family, and this corpse array was also built with the property of your Lu family." "Now, I''ve made wedding dresses for me!" Lu Chengyun couldn''t help but smile gloomy. "You didn''t expect it to die..." "You were powerful during your lifetime. I listened to you and worked as a cow and horse for your Lu family. Whatever you said is what you said." "But after death, I will become a zombie, and you will have to listen to me, become my servant, be my command, and be enslaved by me." "The Lu family still has the surname Lu, but it is no longer your Lu Tianliang''s ''Lu'', but my Lu Chengyun''s ''Lu!" After Lu Chengyun finished speaking, the altar trembled slightly. Under the yellow cloth, the corpse energy is strong. There seems to be a tyrannical spirit, surging in it. The ancestor of the Lu family is dead. This trace of tyranny is just the remaining instinct consciousness, the remnant of the divine thoughts. Lu Chengyun was not only not afraid, but was overjoyed and said with a smile: "good!" "The more angry you are, the more intense the corpse is. The corpse refined will be more suitable for my wishes!" The corpse energy surged, and then it seemed to be full of reluctance and gradually subsided. Lu Chengyun sneered in a low voice: "You have exhausted your energy. Once you are refined into a corpse and controlled by the Spiritual Spike Formation, you can only be my slave. You will never turn over in my hands." After that, Lu Chengyun hummed, left the altar with a sleeve, returned to the bronze coffin, continued to meditate and regulate his breathing, and restored his spiritual consciousness. His words were heard by the ink paintings hiding behind the altar. Mo Hua sighed in her heart, and couldn''t help but exclaim: Lu Chengyun is indeed a "talent". The ancestor of the Lu family really found a "treasure". Lu Chengyun and the Lu family are really a perfect match. The ungrateful wolf enters the wolf''s den, which is a perfect match. (This chapter ends) Chapter 485 Stealing "eat" Chapter 485: Stealing "eat" "Lu Pipi" was full of evil deeds, so he chose a good son-in-law and made a good head of the family. After he died, he died with his eyes open and was reborn and was refined into a zombie. It can be said that good and evil will be rewarded, it is purely worthy of it... Mo Hua thought to himself. After Lu Chengyun scolded the ancestor of the Lu family, he meditated and adjusted his breathing. Mo Hua had no choice but to hide behind the altar and wait patiently. After Lu Chengyun went out, he would find another opportunity to sneak out. But Lu Chengyun meditated for a long time, but his spiritual consciousness had not recovered yet... Mo Hua was worried for him. "Is the spiritual sense reply so slowly?" I will be cured after meditation for a while. Lu Chengyun, like a turtle meditating, has been sitting for a long time, but his spiritual consciousness has not recovered much, which is too slow... Could it be a problem with meditation? Mo Hua frowned again and thought. I learned meditation from Mr. Zhuang, meditating and meditating, and my mind was empty, so my spiritual consciousness was restored quickly. Lu Chengyun cant meditate, has many scheming, and has dirty minds, so his spiritual consciousness is so slow to recover? Is it that Lu Chengyun is so slow, or is it that other formation masters are so slow to restore their spiritual consciousness? This question has not been compared with ink painting before. "It seems that the meditation technique taught by Master is indeed a good thing..." Mo Hua felt grateful to Mr. Zhuang again. Lu Chengyun adjusted his breath for a while, then opened his eyes, as if he was a little restless. And his spiritual sense only replied to half. Ink painting is a little confused. "What does Lu Chengyun want to do?" His spiritual sense has not been restored, how can he draw the formation? To Mo Hua''s surprise, Lu Chengyun did not draw the formation, but took out a picture from his close-fitting storage bag. This picture is a bit wrinkled, with creases, and unwiped footprints. Mo Hua recognized it at a glance. Because the footprints on the picture were stepped on by him. This is Zhang Quans picture of the ancestor! It is a zombie picture and also a visual picture! This picture is indeed in Lu Chengyun''s hands! Zhang Quan, a **** who "forgets his ancestors" actually gave his ancestors, making it easy to find him. Ink painting said in his heart, and then he thought about it secretly. Zhang Quan regarded this picture of the ancestor as a treasure, probably unwilling to give it to it, but just borrowed it. What kind of transaction is there between him and Lu Chengyun? In this transaction, Zhang Quan must have made a lot of profits, otherwise he would not have lent the chart. This is a visualization diagram, which can enhance spiritual consciousness. Zhang Quan may not know the use, but Lu Chengyun must be clear. Ink painting was stunned again. The purpose of visualization is to enhance spiritual consciousness... But how to enhance it? You eat directly because you dont eat, you will be eat But other monks have no Taoist monument in the sea of ??consciousness and cannot kill divine thoughts, so they should not be able to "eat". If they cant eat, what should they do? Wouldnt they be eated? Or, what is the orthodox usage of visualization map? How do other monks use visualization diagrams to enhance their spiritual consciousness? Mo Hua was full of confusion for a moment, so she quietly poked her head out and looked at Lu Chengyun to see how he did it so that she could make a reference for herself. Outside the altar, in the formation of ten thousand corpses. Lu Chengyun first took out an incense burner and offered three incense sticks. Then respectfully open the Zhang familys ancestors picture, put their hands together and bow, then hang the picture, sit cross-legged in the curling smoke, with a straight posture, staring at the image, wandering in the air, and visualizing quietly. The breath of people and pictures gradually becomes united. Lu Chengyun seemed to have fallen into a state of mysterious, mysterious, only meaningful, not verbal, and gradual enlightenment. His spiritual consciousness was gradually nourished, slowly recovered and grew slowly. Its strange Ink painting frowned. This picture seems to be able to be visualized, and after visualization, it can really nourish the spiritual consciousness. This is different from what I have experienced... Ink painting recalled it. The first time I saw the Taoist boy picture of the landscape. The Taoist boy turned into a ghost, penetrated into his sea of ??consciousness and wanted to eat himself. The second time, I saw the picture of the Zhang familys ancestor. The ancestor turned into a zombie and rushed into his heaven, but he still wanted to eat himself... I didn''t give myself the opportunity to visualize and understand... Why? Why can Lu Chengyun burn incense and respect it well, and use visualization pictures to enhance his spiritual consciousness? But you can only choose one of "eat" or "being eaten"? There is another question: When Lu Chengyun was visualizing this picture, he did not find that the Zhang family''s hypocritical ancestors were actually zombies? He saw it, but didn''t care. Or, he didn''t see through it at all, so he didn''t know at all? In his eyes, this is a solemn and solemn picture of preaching and answering doubts, and teaching the ancestors? Something strange is... Ink paintings were carefully pondered: The evil thoughts in the visualization picture, the reason why I want to "eat" myself is not "eat" Lu Chengyun... Is it because I have seen through their true nature? Or is it because your innate spiritual consciousness is powerful, which is a great supplement? Or are you simply bullying the weak and afraid of the strong, and seeing that you are young, you want to "eat" yourself? Mo Hua frowned, feeling that these three reasons may be... Give insights into the true nature, and they are very helpful to bully. Put yourself in your shoes, if you are these evil ghosts, you will choose a child like yourself to "eat"... A good person is bullied by "ghosts". Mo Hua sighed helplessly. Lu Chengyun on the other side was still focused on his mind and comprehending the visual image, as if he had no perception of foreign affairs and foreign objects. Mo Hua thought, should I leave now or later. But as he thought about it, he stopped again. The visualization picture is right in front of you, what are you walking around? This picture is carried by Lu Chengyun. I dont find a way to grab it this time. I have another chance next time, and I guess I will have to wait until the Year of the Monkey and Horse Month. But how to grab it? Forcibly robbing is not possible. He can''t beat Lu Chengyun. Steal... I guess I cant steal it either. Lu Chengyun is not a fool or a wood. You can hide your concealment skills from him, but if you steal things from close range, you will feel a little disrespectful to treat him as a human being. What should I do? Mo Hua thought about it but didnt think of a good idea, so in the end he had no choice but to give up. Suddenly, the ink painting flashed again. You cant rob, you cant stealbut you can steal and eat! This picture is placed in Lu Chengyun''s hands, and he won''t be able to come back for the time being, but it should be fine to collect interest, catch a few zombies, and fight a tooth sacrifice. Mo Hua secretly poked his little head out again. The other location was blocked by Lu Chengyun, and the whole picture of the visualization picture could not be seen, but only part of it was seen. But Ink Painting is very familiar with this picture. Only this part can he roughly infer the scene in the visual image. The shelf is solemn and dignified. The ancestor Lun preached with his voice and was full of immortal energy. The disciples passed on their mouths according to their voices. Lu Chengyun looked focused, as if he had realized the mystery from this Lunyin, felt the great way, and invisibly, he understood the spirit and enhanced his spiritual consciousness. But I can understand the ink painting. This is not a "lunyin", but some fake bullshit. What do you say about "Tao", "Fate", "True"... It seems mysterious, but in reality it is empty and nothing, nothing is. Lu Chengyun was just intoxicated by himself. But Mo Hua is too lazy to care about him. The more Lu Chengyun is addicted to it, the better. It is best to be brainwashed by the zombie ancestor of the Zhang family. It is better not to come out for the rest of his life. Mo Hua does her own thing. His eyes quickly flicked over the visualization chart, picking the weight and finally choosing an elder of the Zhang family. This elder, sitting in the corner, the ancestor of the Zhang family preached, and other "people" were talking to each other, but it was a little absent-minded and just muttered something vaguely, fooling things. Even without it, it will not attract the attention of "people". Its you! Ink painting looked at it with bright eyes. The elder was meditating the scriptures, and suddenly he was stunned, as if he was conscious. He slowly turned his head and saw ink paintings in his muddy eyes. Unlike the ink painting, changes gradually arise. Under the gaze of the ink painting, this elder gradually revealed his true form. Mo Hua''s eyes were clear and bright, like sunlight, burning the elder''s face, causing its skin to fade away, revealing the true appearance of a zombie. This zombie elder was both angry and happy. What is angry is that there is a little devil who is ignorant of politeness and dares to peek at his true face. What I am happy about is that this little ghost has a deep sense of spirit and must be extremely delicious! A childish qi refiner, isnt it still slaughtered? The zombie elder showed coveting and was hungry. He immediately jumped out of the picture and jumped into the sea of ??consciousness in the ink painting. It was overjoyed, thinking that there would be a feast of spiritual consciousness in front of it. But I dont know that what it leaps to is the abyss that will never be restored... I originally said I would add updates this month, but my condition is not very good. I am a little tired. I can''t write too much, and I''m still slower and slower... I will try my best to adjust. This month is almost over, and I will try to add one or two chapters. (This chapter ends) Chapter 486 Golden Lock Three Lotus Earth Fire Chapter 486 Golden Lock Three Lotus Earth Fire Ink painting in the sea of ??white consciousness. The iron corpse elder with a ferocious face and a zombie look, his expression was full of incredible. A Qi Refining Cultivator actually has such abundant spiritual consciousness? It took a deep breath without saying a word. Sweet, pure, crystal clear, endless aftertaste, and even a trace of profound and mysterious Taoist essence. The zombie elder immediately widened his eyes. Superb spiritual consciousness! In its entire life, it has never tasted such a delicious spiritual sense. And the spiritual consciousness here is so full that it can last a long time. If you finish this little ghost''s spiritual consciousness and digest it, your spiritual consciousness will become more solid and your strength will improve by leaps and bounds. Even the ancestor will value it more... The zombie elder had an ugly face and was very excited. When it was about to speak again, the ink painting was hidden while looking at it coldly. "After eating my spiritual sense, I have to spit it out!" Ink paintings and pointed at each other, a fireball technique flew away quickly and arrived in an instant. In the fireball technique, spiritual power surged. The bright red flame spiritual power manifested by the divine thoughts is like a gossip, entangled and twisted together, carrying a terrible burning power. The fireball Technique exploded on the zombie elder in an instant. The flame burned the clothes that were manifested by its spiritual thoughts and eroded its essence. The silk-shaped flame spiritual power is everywhere, like a scalloped red blade cutting its flesh. The zombie elder''s expression changed drastically. "What''s this?" Spell? It suddenly turned into a corpse, its body was huge, its veins were twisted, and the cold corpse energy filled it, eliminating the scorching flames on its body. But even so, I suffered considerable injuries. "who?" The zombie elder said angrily. But there was a hint of panic in this anger. The ink painting on one side gradually showed its body shape, with a small figure, a cold face, and a little unfathomable atmosphere. The zombie elder was shocked when he saw Mo Hua. In the sea of ??consciousness, the breath is thick, and it can manifest itself and cast spells. This is not an ordinary little ghost... Miscalculated. I was deceived by this little devil. His childish look was just an illusion, but he was actually a tough guy... The Zombie Elder said respectfully: "My friend, I''m just abrupt in the future." Mo Hua ignored him with a stern face. The zombie elder''s gloomy eyes moved slightly and discussed: "But it''s understandable that I''m doing this..." "I''m not hiding it to you, my husband is hungry and thirsty for more than a month, and I haven''t gotten into the water. I wonder if I can do my best to treat you as a landlord? I''m sorry, I''ll let me eat some spiritual sense to fill my hunger, and I''ll leave." It has an ugly face and a sinister look, but it looks like a begging. Ink painting is speechless. It''s indeed a zombie, and he''s really thick-skinned. Mo Hua doesnt want to talk nonsense anymore. He was stealing food, and his time was limited, so he needed to use thunder means to fight quickly to avoid being discovered by Lu Chengyun and causing trouble. Mo Hua raised her hand and made another fireball technique. The zombie elder was furious when he saw that the soft and hard of the ink painting was not eaten, and he was furious: "Shameless child, relying on his ability, he bullies others too much!" It wanted to avoid it, but the fireball technique was fast and accurate. It couldn''t dodge for a while and could only force it to take this one. The fireball Explosion broke out, and the zombie elder was wrapped in flames, his skin was charred, and his figure was a little dimmed. At the same time, Mo Hua held his little hand. The silk-forming water pricking technique directly transformed into hundreds of gossips, entangling the zombie elders, and the spiritual silk condensed into a fence to firmly hold it firmly. The zombie elder''s expression suddenly changed and he was eager to break free. But before it could break free. Mo Hua pointed his finger, and his divine thoughts moved and began to manifest the golden lock array under its feet. From the beginning of the formation eye, the golden formation pattern, like a peony blooming, extending outward, covering the ground. In a few breaths, it condensed into a golden formation. Above the formation, golden light shines. The spiritual power formed a shackle and locked the zombie elder in place. The zombie elder was shocked. What is this method? Formation? Is this really in the sea of ??consciousness? Isnt there all the divine thoughts fighting in the sea of ??consciousness? How could anyone use the formation? But it''s not over yet. Mo Hua clasped his hands together, closed his eyes and concentrated his mind, urging his spiritual consciousness to the extreme. Outside the golden lock formation, red light suddenly appeared, and the fire-colored spiritual power meandered like a magical pen and ghost painting, forming three earth fire formations at the same time. The intersection of the three earth and fire arrays is the golden lock array in the middle. That is, the zombie elder bound by the Golden Lock Formation! This is the remnant formation designed by Mo Hua himself. The name is the Golden Lock Three Lotus Earth Fire Recovery Formation. It is built on its own based on the understanding of the trapping formation in the Five Elements Demon Destroy Formation, a small trapping recovery formation. Use the Golden Lock Formation to trap the enemy. Outside the Golden Lock Array, there are three earth fire formations, just like three fire lotus. When it explodes, the power of the three earth fire formations is superimposed at the Golden Lock Array to kill ghosts and evil spirits. "Small" It still wants to beg for mercy, but the ink painting doesnt talk nonsense with it. "fry!" Ink painting shouted crisply. The triple earth fire array exploded instantly. Three fire lotus bloomed, and the scorching spiritual power spread. The blazing flames swallowed the zombie elder. After a while, the flames dissipated, the zombie elder burned his hands and feet, and no longer had a "human" shape, his figure was extremely dim and obviously severely damaged. A set of spells and formation combos directly destroyed the zombie elder. Mo Hua nodded. The power of the Golden Lock Three Lotus Earth Fire Recovery Formation also satisfies him quite well. What is important is to integrate trapping the enemy and killing the enemy. Hard first and then kill. As long as you can kill the enemy, you will definitely be able to kill it, and you can''t even run away. The zombie elder has one breath left. Although he was not killed, he couldn''t escape. It looked at the ink painting and was full of disbelief. Who is this little devil? So terrifying? Spell formations were released one after another, but in just a few rounds, an Iron Corpse Elder who built a foundation with a divine mind was confused and was killed by him, but he had no power to fight back! Today, do you really want to destroy both body and spirit? ! It was both frightened and unwilling to give up. He held his breath and said hoarsely: "You... dare to kill my elders of the Zhang family, old... ancestors, I won''t let you go..." Mo Hua smiled brightly, her smile was innocent: "A coincidence, I don''t plan to let your ancestor go." The zombie elder''s eyes suddenly widened, "You..." Before the ink painting could be finished, I used a few fireball techniques to send it back to heaven. The zombie elder who was coming was killed by Mo Hua into blue smoke. Ink painting uses a formation to hold the green smoke and refine it when you have time. The time is not good now, Lu Chengyun is still outside. Mo Hua withdrew from the sea of ??consciousness, opened her eyes, and thoughts were clear and clear. Lu Chengyun was still there to comprehend the visual image, and had no idea about everything. There was not much change in the visualization chart, but there was only one ancestor of the Zhang family missing on the seat in the corner. Ink painting try to summarize the battle situation. I found nothing to summarize. Its just simple, his divine thoughts manifested his magic and formation, trapped an iron corpse elder of the foundation-building level, and then slaughtered it. A set of combos of spells and formations, flowing and firmly fit. By the strong defeat the weak. It seems that the small bullies the big one, but in fact, the big one bullies the small one. Naturally, there are no twists and turns. But Mo Hua felt a little proud in her heart. The ability to kill divinely is indeed very strong. The incident of the Devil Taoist was purely an accident. The infamous Taoist is unfathomable, he does not know the realm or the means, and cannot judge it by common sense. Apart from him, these evil spirits should not be their opponents in the sea of ??consciousness. Just be careful. In the altar, there was silence. Mo Hua stole and "eat" an elder of the Iron Corpse, satisfied and did not plan to do anything else for the time being. He just quietly stayed in hiding behind the altar, waiting for Lu Chengyun to leave. Half an hour later, Lu Chengyun had completed his understanding and realized that his spiritual consciousness was full of joy. The visualization map is worthy of being the treasure of the formation master. After comprehending, you can warm up the sea of ??consciousness, enhance your spiritual consciousness, and improve your understanding of the great way. Lu Chengyun stroked the picture of the ancestor and couldn''t let go of his love. He collected the pictures of the ancestors in a precious and valuable place, but when he collected the pictures, he was suddenly stunned. This picture...why does it seem to be too correct... He looked at it carefully again and couldn''t help but frown. There seems to be no one on this picture? Where did you go? Lu Chengyun was a little stunned. He stared at the picture for a while, but was still puzzled. Did you read it wrong? Or is it because I have repeatedly visualized it and too many times, which will damage this picture, so the picture is incomplete? Lu Chengyun nodded, thinking that''s probably the case. This picture is in your own hands, you can only see it yourself, comprehend it yourself, and visualize it yourself. If something goes wrong, it must be your own problem. Lu Chengyun felt a little heartbroken, then his eyes were slightly deeper, and a gloomy smile flashed across his face, and he murmured: "It seems that I have to find someone to feed this picture..." (This chapter ends) Chapter 487 Zombie mining Chapter 487 Zombie Mining Lu Chengyun''s voice was very light, but he still heard the ink painting. It is not a strange thing to find someone to feed pictures. Zhang Quan did it when he was in the zombie village. But Lu Chengyun''s smile was too gloomy, which made Mo Hua very suspicious. If it is just a normal murder and feeding picture, it should not be anything to Lu Chengyun. His expression should also be faint, so he will not show it in this expression. Mo Hua touched her chin. Looking for someone to feed the pictures? Who is he looking for? "Mine repair? Corpse repair?" "Zhang Quan, and... me?" Ink painting was shocked. Thinking of this seems to make sense. Every evil spirit that jumps into his sea of ??consciousness says that his spiritual consciousness is a great supplement and is used to feed the visual image, which is naturally the most suitable one. Could it be that Lu Chengyun was not kind to the beginning? Mo Hua was thinking about it in her mind. Although it is just my own guess, I must not be unaware of it... After Lu Chengyun''s spiritual consciousness was restored, he drew the Lingshu evil formation again. At the time of Mao, he sealed the bronze coffin and stood up and left. After Lu Chengyun left, Mo Hua waited for another cup of tea and confirmed that Lu Chengyun had been away and would not come back in a short period of time. Then he quietly left the altar and came to the bronze coffin. The bronze coffin was sealed again. Mo Hua walked around the coffin and knocked it, but still couldn''t figure out how to open the coffin and how to close it. He was a little regretful. When Lu Chengyun came, he didn''t notice how he opened the coffin. When I left, I forgot to see how he sealed the coffin. Now that the bronze coffin cannot be opened, there is no way to figure out the secret here. "Let''s talk about it next time..." Mo Hua muttered silently, and then quietly left the altar of the Ten Thousand Corpse. After returning to the room, Mo Hua immediately jumped onto the bed, meditated with cross-legged legs, and his spiritual consciousness sank into the sea of ??consciousness. In the sea of ??consciousness, there is a piece of white. In the empty white, there was a golden lock formation, and the formation locked a wisp of blue smoke. It is the mindful body left by Elder Iron Corpse after being bombarded. Ink painting seizes the time, manifests the molten fire array, roasts this wisp of blue smoke little by little, burns it little by little, and refines it into pure divine thoughts and **** it into your mouth. Just eat while "grilling". Until the wisp of green smoke was roasted and swallowed. Some bloodthirsty, greed and evil thoughts emerged in Mo Hua''s heart. The ink painting is proficient in meditation and meditation. The mind is like a mirror and spotless. It will abandon these distracting thoughts and evil desires one by one. The evil thoughts were gone, and a pure divine thought poured into the sea of ??consciousness of the ink painting. The spiritual consciousness of ink painting has been enhanced a little more. This enhancement made the spiritual consciousness of ink painting go further at the peak of the twelve lines, infinitely close to the thirteen lines, but it was still a little worse... Mo Hua opened her eyes and sighed. Its so difficult to grow your spiritual consciousness. He "eats" another foundation-building divine consciousness, but he is unable to enhance his divine consciousness to the thirteen lines. Could it be that this foundation-building divine consciousness is too weak? I was refined by myself again, and the remaining spiritual thoughts were less, so I couldnt eat enough at all? Ink painting blinked. Could it be that you must "eat" Zhang Quan''s ancestors in order to achieve the thirteenth pattern of spiritual consciousness? But how to eat it? Mo Hua''s eyes turned and her stomach began to think about bad water again... Zhang Quan''s picture of the ancestor was collected by Lu Chengyun personally and regarded as a treasure, and was not so easily obtained by himself... Then I can only find a way. He may want to use me to feed the pictures... Mo Hua lay on the bed, raising her calves while thinking carefully... As he thought about it, he suddenly remembered that it seemed that he hadn''t communicated with his senior sister for a long time. Some things need to be told to the junior sister and senior brother in advance. Mo Hua quickly got up, took out a piece of paper, and spread it on the table. Then start to write down some key clues. For example, Lu Chengyuns relationship with the Lu family. The deal between Lu Chengyun and the ancestor of the Lu family. The ancestor of the Lu family was refined into a corpse. Some situations of the Wanzi Formation... etc. Mo Hua put away the note. At night, he quietly found the little tiger, stuffed the note into the little tiger''s mouth, let it crawl outside, and handed the letter to the little sister. The next day, the little tiger crawled back, holding another note in his mouth. This paper is white and delicate, with shallow gold-burned patterns. It is commonly used by the junior sister. You can tell at a glance that ink paintings. If a note is sent back, it means that Xiao Laohus letter has been delivered. Mo Hua nodded and opened the note to see what the senior sister wrote. But after opening the note, I found that there were only four simple words on it: "You''re not back yet?" There was also a small face behind, with a slightly frowning brow. Ink painting was stunned. Only then did he realize that he had been in the corpse mine for a long time without knowing it. The younger sister and the younger brother should be concerned about themselves, so they are a little anxious. Master and Mr. Puppet... there should be no hurry. After all, the master can calculate and he can probably know what he does. I just dont know if Im not here and how their food is. Has anyone made tea for Master, and has anyone made fried pine nuts for Pu Lao... And Dabai, the younger brother doesnt know if he has fed it good grass. And strict teaching... Mo Hua thought about it and suddenly missed his master and the others a little. He also felt that it was time for him to think of a way to leave the corpse mine earlier. Moreover, Lu Chengyun is gentle and elegant on the surface, but is heartless on the inside. Although he is polite to himself, he probably has no good intentions. Its better to get out earlier, I wont play with him anymore. Mo Hua replied with a note, which read: Its so soon! There is a little tiger''s head drawn behind it, with a tiger head and a tiger head. Ink paintings use spiritual consciousness to guide the little tiger to deliver the letter. Then I started to think about what to do before going back. The Ten Thousand Corpse Formation, Bronze Coffin, Corpse Mine All these will be destroyed, otherwise there will be endless disasters. All corpse cultivators in the corpse mine must be eliminated if they kill people and refine corpses. There are also zombies inside, and they must be properly handled. It is best to burn them to prevent them from swallowing flesh and blood, corpse poison spreading, and poisoning Nanyue City... "But how many zombies are there in this corpse mine?" I only know a lot about ink paintings, but he really cant count how many they are.????The things in the stone hall, including the ten thousand corpse formation, should be just a part of them. The corpse mine is larger than the corpse village, and the formation inside is also more complicated than the corpse village. Lu Chengyun looked at him and he was reluctant to find out many places. There are mines outside the corpse mine, and there are even more zombies in the mine, and there may even be more... Know yourself and your enemy. There is no way to start without finding out how many zombies there are. Even a foundation-building monk is surrounded by hundreds of walking zombies, and if he cannot escape, he will definitely die. What''s more, there are many iron corpses in the corpse mine. Even if the Dao Court mobilized Taoist soldiers to suppress the corpse mines, it was difficult to dispatch them if they didnt know the inside story. Mo Hua thought about it and decided to go to the mine outside first. There is a mine outside the stone hall, with a gate between them. There is a **** evil formation on this gate. At the same time, there is also a key. This key was discovered later by ink painting. The key is made of bones and is placed on a corpse cultivator who is guarding the door. In the formation, the ink painting cannot be moved for the time being because it is afraid of alarming the snake and alarming Lu Chengyun, but the key can be stolen. Mo Hua took advantage of the corpse cultivator who was guarding the door to concentrate on refining the corpse and could not be distracted, and controlled the little tiger, stole his key, and then secretly used the key to open the door of the stone palace. Outside the gate is the mine. Black, damp, gloomy, extremely heavy in corpse, but extremely noisy. Mo Hua walked out of the stone hall, walked along the mine for a while, and then came to a huge mine. The same guess as ink painting, but it is a little different. The zombies are indeed mining, but there are too many zombies mining... The mine is extremely wide, and the pit is dense and full of walking zombies. They were ragged and their skin was corrupt. They were all holding mine picks and mining inside! They are dead people, but they are doing things for living people. Most of them were miners during their lifetime, but after death, they were still miners, even busier and tireless than when they were alive. Countless zombies are mining... This noisy scene is like the world and the underworld. The monks in the mine are obviously alive, but are forced by life, as numb as walking corpses. The zombies in the mine were obviously dead, but were enslaved by the Lu family, working like living people. For a moment, the daytime mining was working, and the nighttime zombies were mining. The two scenes overlapped and confused in the minds of the ink painting, which seemed to be true or false. He couldn''t tell what was real. Ink painting was shocked and was stunned for a long time. At that moment, he seemed to have a slight inexplicable understanding of the life and death of this world and the lowest level of "human" way. At the same time, another tricky fact was placed in front of Mo Hua. There are too many zombies in this corpse mine! In this huge pit, a little bit of a sudden, there are tens of thousands of walking zombies. According to the surrounding formation, this mine is larger than I imagined, that is, there are still many mine pits in this mine. There are countless walking zombies in every mine... Just thinking about the ink painting makes your scalp numb. If these zombies rush out of the corpse mine, form a corpse tide, and then use corpse poison to infect them, it is probably not only that Nanyue City will be destroyed, but even the entire Xiaohuangzhou Realm will probably suffer a lot. The Little Wilderness Realm will also become the Little Wilderness "corpse" realm. I didnt look at the ink painting anymore. There was not much time, so he sneaked back. The gate leading outward is a natural rock and two second-grade iron corpses guarding it, surrounded by thick mountain walls. In a short period of time, he had no choice but to go back first and then make a long-term plan. When Mo Hua returned, the corpse cultivator who was guarding the door had not finished refining the corpse. Mo Hua controlled the little tiger again, returned the key, and then returned to the room, frowned and pondered. This corpse mine is bigger than I thought. There are more zombies in the mine than I think. There are so many zombies, where is the iron corpse? How many iron corpses are there? There are about twenty-four iron coffins in the Ten Thousand Corps Formation. It means that there are twenty-four iron corpses. In the stone hall, there are also the smell of iron corpses in some secret rooms. After roughly estimating the ink paintings, there are also seven or eight. There are also some iron corpses in the mine outside. After doing this, there are at least forty iron corpses in the entire corpse mine? Among the iron corpse, the first and second grades are mixed, and the first grade is slightly weak, which is considered weak to build the foundation. The second grade is much stronger, which can be considered as the middle stage of foundation building. Together, there are nearly forty foundation-building? Ink painting feels cold in my heart. More than 40 foundation-building, not only Nanyue City, but also the entire Xiaohuangzhou Realm, are also the most powerful force... This strength is enough to look down on the entire second-grade state world... Then Mo Hua was slightly stunned and a little confused. Where did Lu Chengyun get the corpse? So many iron corpses are refined? Refining iron corpses requires at least the peak of the ninth level of Qi refining and the corpses of monks in the Foundation Establishment Stage. Considering the success rate of corpse refining, there will only be more corpses needed to refine iron corpses. Its okay to be at the peak of the ninth level of Qi Refining, where did he come from the corpse of the foundation-building monk? Even if you kill, you can''t kill so many... Where did he get so many foundation-building corpses? Mo Hua suddenly thought of the ancestor of the Lu family. In the Lingshu sequence of the Ten Thousand Corpse Formation, the ancestor of the Lu family is the "Corpse King" with the highest sequence. The Corpse King needs to rule over the corpses. So the corpse of the corpse refining king is very particular. He is either the head of the sect, the head of the family, or the head of the country... Those who are dominated by them are either disciples of the sect, disciples of the family, or people of a country. The ancestor of the Lu family is the "corpse king". According to the principle of corpse refining, the one who surrenders to it should be... a Lu family monk? Mining repair is unlikely... There are almost no foundation-building monks in the mining cultivation. Moreover, although the mine cultivators were exploited by the ancestors of the Lu family, most of them were resentful. After death, they remained resentful and became zombies, making them surrender to the ancestors of the Lu family, which was easy to lose control. It can only be the Lu family... Most of these iron corpses were refined by the Lu family monks, or the corpses of elders of the Lu family? But Lu Chengyun is the head of the family. Its okay to kill one or two elders. If you kill so many elders, there will definitely be problems and will be suspected by the Lu family. He doesn''t know how to cut off his foundation. Then where did these corpses come from? The elder''s body... Mo Hua''s small brows frowned. Suddenly he thought of something and was shocked: "This Lu Chengyun won''t dig up the Lu family''s ancestral tomb..." (This chapter ends) Chapter 488 Ambition Chapter 488 Ambition After the death of a family monk, he will be buried in the ancestral tomb. Among the ancestral tombs, there are tombs of monks with profound cultivation in the family heads, elders and cultivators of all generations. The Lu family is no exception. There must be many corpses of foundation-building monks in the Lu familys tombs. Could this Lu Chengyun really dig out the Lu familys ancestral tomb and use the bodies of the heads and elders of the Lu familys past dynasties to smelify iron corpses? Mo Hua took a breath of cold air. This Lu Chengyun is really brave enough to think and do... In order to refine the corpse, the Lu family''s ancestral tomb was dug out. Even if the ancestor of the Lu family is not dead, he will probably be angry to death... Mo Hua frowned again. But this will make you trouble. More than forty iron corpses, tens of thousands of walking corpses. If you really have an enemy head-on with Lu Chengyun, you have no chance of winning at all. "Shake people" and shout helpers... The Situ family has a background, but it will definitely not be able to mobilize monks who can match these zombies. Nanyue City Daotingsi is in love with the Lu family. It would be great if they didnt help them. The largest sect in Nanyue City, Nanyue Sect, is also closely related to the Lu family. Even if Nan Yuezong did not collude with the Lu family and was willing to attack the Lu family, he would not be the opponent of these zombies at all. In addition, I can only count on the Dao Court to transfer the troops to suppress the corpse mines... But the mobilization of Taoist soldiers is not that simple. There are many procedures, and the adjustment is not easy. The marching of Taoist soldiers is also expensive. And it is useless if there is little. If you want to suppress the corpse mine, the troops and financial resources required are definitely not a small amount. Daoting has this strength, but they may not be willing to pay this price. For the second-grade state, a poor and remote little fairy city, spending a lot of spirit stones and mobilizing many soldiers, the military expenditure will definitely not be enough... And the opponent is a zombie. Iron corpse, copper head and iron arm, corpse is fearless of death, swallowing flesh and blood, endlessly, plus contagious corpse poison... If a real war breaks out, the Taoist soldiers will be killed or injured, which will inevitably be extremely heavy. The Taoist Bingsi is really not willing to give up. And once the battle is defeated, not only will the Taoist soldiers suffer heavy casualties, but Nanyue City will also be instantly obscured by the tide of corpses and become a dead city... Annihilated by the tide of corpses... Thinking of that scene, Mo Hua sighed. Mining cultivation is a hard life. If it is still a zombie, parents and children will be crippled with each other, life is worse than death, and death is irresistible... Is there anything I can do? Ink painting thought silently. The formation collapses... He has considered it before, but it is not suitable. It is easy to detonate mines and affect mine repairs. If the "Corpsy King" is broken and the corpse group is out of control, it is probably more harmful. At the same time, the master also said that if you are not allowed to break down the formation, even if it is broken down, dont let others see it. If the corpse ore is broken, it will definitely expose your background and cause trouble to the master. Ink painting changed his mind and thought: "If it cannot collapse, then we can only start with the ''Corpse King''." Capture the king first. Lu Chengyun met the Lingshu Formation and wanted to use the formation to control the Corpse King. And the Lingshu Formation, he can do it, he can control it, and he can control it too. If you can really control the "corpse king", you can solve the crisis of the corpse mine without bloodshed, and even use the "corpse" to kill people and kill Lu Chengyun. "But how to control the corpse king?" Ink painting carefully thought: The corpse control king needs to draw a formation, draw a formation, and open a bronze coffin... But even if the formation is drawn, how can Lu Chengyun not be discovered? Lu Chengyun is not Zhang Quan. Zhang Quan knew nothing about formation, but Lu Chengyun knew very well. He is a foundation-building cultivation, a real first-grade formation master, and his formation strength is far beyond that of ordinary first-grade. It''s just a little worse than myself. It should be possible to beat him in formation. But if you want to hide the truth, you will be a little foolish when you are under Lu Chengyun''s nose and the formation he is writing. Unless he is not only a blind man, but also a fool. Lu Chengyun is obviously not. A blind fool, it is impossible for him to marry into the Lu family. He can become the head of the family and dig up the Lu family''s ancestral tomb... I thought about the ink painting for a long time, but I didnt expect any good idea and felt helpless. "Forget it, let''s think of a solution first and open the bronze coffin..." Lets take a look at the things in the bronze coffin. But you have to take into account both things. He is busy here and needs to be prepared outside. Mo Hua first wrote a letter and asked the little tiger to hand it to the young senior sister. The letter wrote the details of the corpse mine, marked the map of the corpse mine, the structure of the stone hall, the cultivation methods of the corpse cultivation, and at least more than 40 iron corpses and tens of thousands of walking corpses. And I hope they will prepare early. It is best to gather all the monks and take the corpse mine before the corpse king is refined to prevent future troubles. Although Mo Hua thinks this is unlikely, we have to say it in advance. As for whether he can collect so many monks, he can''t control it. What happened next was to open the bronze coffin. The secret of opening the coffin is hidden on Lu Chengyun. When Mo Hua is free, he will sneak into the altar of the Ten Thousand Corpse. In the altar, waiting for Lu Chengyun, want to see how he opened the coffin. But Lu Chengyun was wary and his actions were obscure. I read the ink painting several times, but I couldnt see it clearly. Only roughly estimates can the bronze coffin be opened with a key and a formation. But he couldn''t steal the key or see the formation. Just when ink painting was at a loss, late at night, unexpectedly, Zhang Quan and Lu Chengyun arrived at the altar together. The two were still talking in a low voice. Ink painting was refreshed and listened with all its energy. The Ten Thousand Corpse Formation is about to be completed "The array eye is built..." "Refining spirit stones to form spiritual power, and then using evil blood and filthy blood to pollute the spiritual power into evil power... Then you can activate the formation..." How long does it take? "It''s almost done, it''s only a few days." "I am worthy of being the head of the Lu family, and I am doing it properly." Zhang Quan flattered with a smile. Lu Chengyun smiled and said, "Brother Zhang, you are polite. Without the coffin you have refined and the ancestral corpse refining method, how could Lu build this ten thousand corpse formation?" Talking about the Wanzi Formation? Mo Hua muttered in her heart and looked at them secretly. Lu Chengyun looked at the Ten Thousand Corpse Formation again and said with emotion: "Thank you to that young gentleman..." "I used the righteous formation to build the array eye, and used the evil formation to transform evil power. I just thought so at the beginning, but I didn''t expect it to be really feasible..." "The formation eye has a large structure and a complex structure. I didn''t expect that the young man would really stumbling and build this formation eye. His talent is really extraordinary..." "This array eye is very difficult..." Lu Chengyun sighed. But the ink painting sounded a little confused. Is it difficult? He just hid his weaknesses and deliberately drew a little slower, but he didn''t expect that Lu Chengyun really felt that this array eye was difficult... What''s the difficulty of this array eye? He thought it was quite simple... Mo Hua shook her head. Although Lu Chengyun was praising himself, he used this to praise the mere array eyes of the formation, so that Mo Hua had no sense of accomplishment at all... Zhang Quan felt a little uncomfortable and said sarcastically: "The talent is okay, but the person is more insidious..." Lu Chengyun knew that he had a grudge, shook his head slightly, and did not answer, but turned his eyes and looked at the eyes of the Ten Thousand Corps Restoration Formation, feeling complicated. This formation eye of the re-array is almost there, the prototype of the large formation eye... The prototype of the formation... This sons talent is really terrible. Lu Chengyun sighed in his heart, then his eyes were slightly deeper, his mouth was filled with a smile, and he murmured in a low voice: What a pity Zhang Quan on the other side looked at the bronze coffin, with mouth-watering eyes and couldn''t help asking: "Brother Lu, how long will this ''corpse king'' be born?" Lu Chengyun came back to his senses and his eyes were shining, "It''s almost..." "The ten thousand corpse formation is 10,000,000, and the powerful evil power surges, nourishing the bronze coffin. In less than a month, this ''corpse king'' can be refined into an open coffin..." Zhang Quan was so excited that he trembled a little, and couldn''t help but praise: "well!" He walked around the bronze coffin and said excitedly: "There is no corpse king to rule. We can only control one or two corpse cultivators at a time. Even if we refine the corpse control bell, we will only have three at most." "But once the corpse king is refined, he can control all the iron corpses!" "Ten or even dozens of iron corpses are all out, and with thousands of walking corpses, this small wasteland state can run rampant and kill all directions!" "Under the golden elixir, there is no more rivalry." "We can also cover the sky with one hand. No, we will be the sky in this little wilderness state!" Zhang Quan was ambitious and said in a trembling voice. Lu Chengyun was much calmer. He shook his head and said calmly: "Brother Zhang''s words are so bad. This corpse king will only stay in the corpse mine. He will not go out unless he has to, and it is even more impossible to kill all directions..." Zhang Quan frowned, "What are you doing when you stay here?" Lu Chengyun said lightly: "This is a mine. Staying here is naturally mining." Zhang Quan was a little incredible, "Mining?" Lu Chengyun nodded slightly. Zhang Quan was incredulous for a moment and said angrily: "We have worked hard and worked hard for a hundred years to kill so many people and refine so many corpses. Is it just to let them mine here?" (This chapter ends) Chapter 489 Cover the sky with one hand Chapter 489: Covering the sky with one hand "Not bad!" Lu Chengyun nodded. Zhang Quan''s face was full of anger. Lu Chengyun glanced at Zhang Quan indifferently, "What do you want?" Zhang Quan suppressed his anger, his eyes were full of ambition, and he said coldly: What else can it be? "Why is the corpse king hiding and mining corpses equal to letting the evil sword cover the dust?" "When the corpse king is born, he should naturally order the corpses to be invincible and dominate the state!" "With the Corpse King, there are so many iron corpses, and so many walking corpses." "Which power in the entire Xiaohuang State, no, even the adjacent state boundaries, can there be our opponent?" "Where the zombie army reaches, there are floating corpses everywhere." "If anyone disobedient, he will swallow and kill him!" "Without any effort, we will occupy Nanyue City first, then rule the Xiaohuangzhou border step by step, and then erode the adjacent second-grade state border..." "We will kill people by refining corpses, and then kill people by refining corpses!" "It starts over and over again, and continues to strengthen its power!" "That can be used to establish a powerful corpse Taoist demon sect, glorify the ancestors, and honor the only world." "At that time, you and I were the founder of the Corpse Sect who founded the sect. What''s the point of being the head of the family?" As if thinking of this vision, Zhang Quan''s face turned red, his eyes were bloodshot, and his expression was excited. Lu Chengyun was unmoved, but instead sneered and sneered: "Innocent!" Zhang Quan''s face darkened and he looked at Lu Chengyun with a bad look. Lu Chengyun didn''t care, but said coldly: "Although your Zhang family has passed down the corpse path from generation to generation, they have some backgrounds, but they are small clans, and there are only a few people, so their vision is limited and their pattern is smaller..." "Dover the state, establish a sect, and establish a demon sect?" Lu Chengyun mocked him, "Why do you think this is a playhouse?" "A second-grade corpse king, dozens of iron corpses, what kind of domineering can he be called?" "Are you a vegetarian in the Dao Ting?" "The Taoist court unified the nine states. Some demon giants who have been passed down for thousands of years still know how to lurk and make a secret arrangement, and dare not stand up. With these first and second-grade zombies, what state will we occupy and what do we call a domineering?" "Is it worth it?" Zhang Quan''s face turned blue and red. Lu Chengyun shook his head and sighed: "You only know how to refine corpses, and you know very little about this world of cultivation, and you are far from understanding the power of the Dao Ting." "We act in secret, build a corpse mine, raise some corpses, and do not show any signs of the mountains or revealing water, and the Daoting may not be able to take care of them." "Even if you want to care, you may not be willing to pay that price and fight us to the death." "But if you make great efforts and use the banner of inheriting the corpse path and establishing the Demon Sect, you will be a taboo in the Dao Court!" "Daoting will kill us at all costs!" "Once the wind leaks, within three days, hundreds of foundation-building soldiers will hold silver spears and penetrate golden armor, and the formation will be vast and will directly reach the door." "Correate all the corpses in this corpse mine, kill them, and crush them to ashes!" "Not to mention a corpse king, even ten are useless!" "It''s just a corpse king, not a big monster, a big corpse, a big ghost, a big disaster that is rare in a thousand years. Why do you and I dare to touch the bad luck of the Dao Court and violate the Dao Court''s taboo?" "Are you stupid, or are you afraid of your life?" Lu Chengyun''s tone was not at all polite. Zhang Quan couldn''t say a word, and he held anger in his heart and said angrily: "But it can''t...just mining..." Lu Chengyun''s eyes sank, "So your situation is too small." Zhang Quan was stunned. Lu Chengyun sneered, "What''s wrong with mining?" What is the exchange for mining? "I''m changing to the spirit stone!" "Who doesn''t want spirit stones in this world? Who would think there are too many spirit stones? Without spirit stones, what kind of immortals should be cultivated and what kind of Tao should I seek?" Zhang Quan frowned, thinking. Lu Chengyun said indifferently: "This monk from Nanyue City is alive and mining for our Lu family. Even if he dies and becomes a zombie, he will still mining for our Lu family!" "Everything and death are all enslaved by our Lu family!" "Living people dig during the day, and dead people dig at night." "This mine will always produce, and our Lu family will have a steady stream of spirit stones!" "The spirit stone is the foundation!" "With these spirit stones, we can buy the tunnel cemetery, bribe all forces, raise them as ''pigs, raise them as greedy, stupid, and unsatisfied. We can only rely on our Lu family to raise them, so that we can truly be rampant in this small wasteland state!" "Dominate? Is there any use to dominate?" "Become a demon? So what can I do if I become a demon?" "The Taoist court is unified and the demon cultivator who dares to stand out will have no place to die!" "The real demonic way must learn to cling to the Dao Tingsi, monopolize the industry, earn spirit stones, absorb the blood of monks in the state world, enslave them with power, oppress them with identity, and squeeze them with spirit stones..." "Not relying on killing, no corpse poison, no magic skills..." "In an open land, eat their meat, drink their blood, and strengthen yourself!" "Even if Daoting wants to investigate, he can''t find anything." "The local Daotingsi is our people; the local sects are in harmony with us; the local families are in our breath and breathe;" "The miners below are so gentle and slight, and they are trampled by us. They dare not say it. Even if they say it, no one will believe it..." "This is how to use the spirit stone!" "This is the real thing, one hand covering the sky!" Lu Chengyun''s voice was decisive and his eyes were deep. Zhang Quan''s expression changed. The ink painting hiding behind the altar was also frightened. In the altar of ten thousand corpses, there was silence. After a moment, Lu Chengyun said lightly: "Brother Zhang, do you understand?" Zhang Quan came to his senses, his eyelids twitched slightly, and nodded in a vague way. Lu Chengyun nodded slightly and said meaningfully: "If you drive these zombies to kill people, Daoting will kill us." "But you drove them to mine, earn spirit stones, and give them to Daotingsi, and even to Daoting..." "Not only will they not kill us, they also want us to kill more people, refine more corpses, dig more mines, and give them more spirit stones..." "The times are different. Even if you cultivate demons, it is not all about fighting, killing..." "Brother Zhang, think about it carefully..." After Lu Chengyun finished speaking, he patted Zhang Quan on the shoulder and turned around and left. In the altar, only Zhang Quan was left. Of course there are also ink paintings. Mo Hua hid behind the altar, shocked and cold sweat oozed out of her back. This Lu Chengyun was even more sinister than he thought. Scheming is even more terrifying. If he really succeeds, he will take advantage of both good and evil and bribe everything. Then this corpse mine may really be like a thousand-year-old tree packing, deeply planted in this mine, with interests as the root, implicated from top to bottom, deeply rooted, and difficult to remove... Mo Hua took a slight breath of air conditioning, but at this moment, he heard a sound. Nonsense! Ink painting was stunned. This is Zhang Quans voice. After Lu Chengyun walked away, Zhang Quan said angrily: Its nonsense! "I didn''t do it well, but I surrendered to the Dao Ting, pleased the Dao Tingsi, flattered all forces, and made them a dog. I really don''t know what it means!" "Let the zombies keep mining?" "Can zombies call zombies if they don''t eat people or drink blood?" "It''s simply a shame to our ancestors!" "What''s even more annoying is that the spirit stones earned from mining need to be sent out?" "I''m really used to being a dog for people!" "I actually said that I have a small situation? I think you are the head of the family for a long time. You are greedy for wealth and short-sighted and timid!" "How can you compare to the devil''s dominance after hundreds of years?" "Build a demon sect, promote the corpse path, shine the ancestors, leave a bad reputation in the history of the state, and leave a reputation among fellow corpse cultivators. Even if it is only for a moment, it is finally killed by the Daoting, and the corpse bones are gone, it is enough!" Zhang Quan looked generous and had a determined look. Ink painting is silent. This Zhang Quan has his own ideas... And...the belief and pursuit of corpse path? Ink painting is difficult to evaluate at the moment. Zhang Quan scolded Lu Chengyun for a while, calmed down. After a moment, he smiled coldly and murmured in a low voice: Lu Chengyun "You are not the only one who decides for refining a corpse..." Once the corpse king is refined, you cant help it "I''m not as timid as you." "I will definitely let the corpse king appear in the world, the iron corpse slaughter the city, let the Nanyue City be everywhere, let the small wilderness realm become purgatory, and let the monks in this world be frightened, let them know what the real corpse cultivator is!" Zhang Quan''s voice was cold, and after saying that, he snorted coldly, then left. The ink painting''s eyes flashed, and the cold light was slightly condensed. Zhang Quan, Lu Chengyun Although the two acted very differently, they were not good things. No matter who controls the Corpse King, there will be no good results. One floating corpse is everywhere, the other is poisoned far-reaching. Mo Hua thought of Zhang Quan''s angry expression again, and thought about what he had just said. Zhang Quan and Lu Chengyun are incompatible, and according to his opinion, he also wants to control the corpse king? If you want to control the corpse king, you will inevitably open the bronze coffin. In this way, wouldnt I have a chance? The eyes of the ink painting flashed. From then on, he spent all his free time following Zhang Quan. When Zhang Quan was alone, he was indeed sneaky and even set up a formation to let his spiritual sense peek, not knowing what he was preparing for. In order to prevent the ink painting from alerting the snake, he did not dare to peek carefully. But he knew that Zhang Quan would definitely make small moves. He is like this now, exactly the same as when he wants to make trouble. Sure enough, a few days later, one night, while Lu Chengyun was busy with affairs, he left the corpse mine to handle family affairs, Zhang Quan also secretly went out. Mo Hua hurriedly disappeared, left his room, took a step forward, and waited for him at the Altar of Ten Thousand Corpse. In less than a cup of tea, Zhang Quan entered the altar. Mo Hua still hid behind the altar and looked at him secretly. Seeing that there was no one around, Zhang Quan was sneaky and a little worried, he took out a bronze coffin nail from the storage bag. Mo Hua''s eyes lit up and she immediately figured it out. "So it''s a coffin nail!" This coffin nail is both a key and also contains a formation. Normal coffin nails are used to seal the coffin, but this coffin nail is used to open the coffin. Zhang Quan took out the coffin nails, measured them along the coffin lid, and found three inches to nail the coffin into the bronze coffin. Then, on the bronze coffin, the breath flashed slightly. Something seems to be opened. Zhang Quan was overjoyed and immediately lifted the lid of the coffin, revealing the bronze coffin with a blood array inside. Zhang Quan took out another dagger, cut his palm, and dripped the blood along the groove on the coffin. When the blood trough was filled, Zhang Quan took out another corpse-controlling bell. This corpse-controlling bell is neither stone nor wood, neither copper nor iron, and is pitch black all over, with the same blood patterns as in the bronze coffin. Zhang Quan shook the corpse control bell. The sound was dull and weird, like a zombie whispering. After shaking for a while, Zhang Quan fed the corpse with blood again, then shook the corpse control bell, and walked against the bronze coffin with strange steps. Feed blood, rattle the bell, and reverse direction. There are words in your mouth. Although I couldn''t quite understand the ink painting, based on my previous research and the knowledge of corpse refining that Lu Ming had asked about it, I could probably guess that this was a special corpse control technique in the corpse refining method. Sure enough, I fed the blood seven times, shaking the bell seven times, and then traveled seven times. A heartbeat sounded from the bronze coffin. This is the heartbeat of the dead. It is completely different from the heartbeat of a living person, evil and strange. Just listening to the ink painting, I felt uncomfortable all over and my heart was a little suffocated. Fortunately, the heart only beat slightly and stopped. Zhang Quan was overjoyed. He sealed the coffin again, took away the nails, looked around again, and made sure that there was no one around and no other traces were left. Then he sneered and left the huge and empty altar. But behind the altar, Mo Hua poked out his little head. (This chapter ends) Chapter 490 Coffin nails Chapter 490 Coffin Nails Coffin nails Mo Hua ran to the bronze coffin, remembering the position Zhang Quan measured, and indeed found a small groove at the edge of the coffin lid. The groove is closed. The bronze coffin must be embedded with nails to open the bronze coffin. Inside the groove, there is a formation engraved, but because it is closed and the formation is hidden, the ink painting was not discovered at the beginning. How to open it? Ordinary coffin nails are used to seal coffins. But this bronze coffin, which goes the opposite way, uses coffin nails to open the coffin. This coffin nail is the key. Lu Chengyun should have one in his hand. And Zhang Quan also seemed to have one in his hand. Mo Hua frowned. Lu Chengyun was very suspicious. It was a matter of such an important thing as the corpse king''s coffin, so he would definitely not leave two keys. The key in his hand should have been kept privately by him. Mo Hua looked at the bronze coffin again. This bronze coffin is of ancient style and has a bronze rust green mori. It looks very old. It is probably used to refine ancient corpses. If you guess correctly, it should have been passed down by Zhang Quanzu. Zhang Quan gave the bronze coffin to Lu Chengyun, and secretly left a hand and detained a key, that is, the bronze nail. It seems that both of them are ulterior motives and are prepared for their own defense. The coffin nail is the key to the bronze coffin... The question now is, what should I do to get the coffin nail? Mo Hua frowned and pondered. I definitely cant get the one Lu Chengyun. Zhang Quans one has a chance, but the risk is also great Zhang Quan hated him to the core, and after passing through the zombie village, the corpse control bell and his ancestor''s picture were stolen, he would definitely carry important things with him, so as not to be picked up by himself again. Ink painting sighs. This is not good for hiding. When others are not prepared, they will be in trouble. Once you are wary of others, you will be constrained everywhere. Ink painting couldn''t think of a good idea for a moment, so he could only go back temporarily and think about it repeatedly. But there is really nothing to do. Neither Lu Chengyun nor Zhang Quan were given a chance. Things did not make progress, Mo Hua was a little bit waxed for a while, so he thought, "Why would you go back first and then make a long-term plan?" He thought about it and ran to find Lu Chengyun and said: "Master Lu, I have built the array eye of the Wanzi Formation. I have been in this mine for a long time. I have been bored and bored. Can I let me go back first?" Lu Chengyun did not agree, but just smiled gently: "Mr. Please be careful. Although the array eye of the Ten Thousand Corpse Formation has been built, the formation has not yet been operated. I wonder if there is any mistake. Please stay for a while." "But... I''m afraid that my junior brother and senior sister will worry." Mo Hua hesitated. Lu Chengyun smiled and said: "But in another half a month, once the formation is running, I will send the young man back." "Okay, head of the family, don''t break your promise..." Ink painting said helplessly. Lu Chengyun nodded, "Sure." Mo Hua left in a little depressed mood. Lu Chengyun looked at Mo Hua''s back and felt completely relieved. It''s really a child... Children are very kind, unable to withstand loneliness, and are a little playful. Every joy and anger are all manifested in color. You can tell whether you are happy or not. "After all, I''m young, and I''m not very cunning..." "I''m afraid I''m embarrassed..." Lu Chengyun shook his head. In this world of Taoism, you can be smooth sailing with talent alone, or you can turn bad luck into good luck with a little cleverness. You must endure some hardship before you can get tempered. You must fall a few times before you can grow up. But if this fallen into my own situation, I will never have the opportunity to grow in my life... Lu Chengyun smiled a little sinisterly at the corner of his mouth. Since then, Lu Chengyun has become more tolerant of ink paintings, and even a little indulgent. No matter what the ink painting does, he will not be angry. It is also rare to use spiritual consciousness to stare at ink paintings. There was a trace of badness in the heart of ink painting. This kind of indulgence is a bit like indulgence to the dead. Just like the "dead rice" before the death row prisoner died, it is much more abundant than usual. Lu Chengyun was determined to kill and regarded himself as a dead person, so it didn''t matter what he did. Mo Hua shook her head and complained in her heart: "This Lu Chengyun looked generous, but he didn''t expect that he was so narrow-minded." "He is a thirteen-year-old young monk with such a good talent in formation and such a harmless little monk, he can bear to do it..." "Or, I''m so talented, and he''s jealous?" "It turns out that you are a mediocre person who is not jealous of others..." Mo Hua sighed and thought a little stinky. Lu Chengyun didn''t let him go, and Mo Hua simply couldn''t leave for the time being, so he simply stayed and continued to make a bronze coffin. "If you don''t let me go, then I''ll lift your coffin!" Mo Hua said viciously in her heart. In the following days, Mo Hua would squat at the Altar of Ten Thousand Corpse every night, secretly watching Lu Chengyun and Zhang Quan. The two of them were discussing it, Lu Chengyun came one day, and Zhang Quan came one day. Lu Chengyun opened the coffin and drew the Lingshu evil formation. Zhang Quan opened the coffin, raked the bell with blood, and controlled the zombies. One person has one method, and they all want to control the corpse king. The ink paintings made me a little curious. Who would you listen to after the corpse king was refined? In addition, the main thing that I paid attention to ink painting is the bronze coffin nail. He carefully recorded the size, length, material, and the formation on the coffin nails. Whenever Zhang Quan opened the coffin, the lid of the coffin was opened and the array pattern inside was exposed, and the ink painting began to calculate. First, it was to calculate what array pattern it was that sealed the bronze coffin. Second, what kind of formation is carved on the nails of the coffin? Mo Hua peeked for a few days, then secretly calculated for a few days, and finally figured it out, and was also disappointed. He thought that the bronze coffin was sealed so hard that the formation inside must be a high-end formation. But unexpectedly, there were only two seven-patterned copper lock arrays with a positive and negative front and reverse side. Only then did Mo Hua realize that he had ignored something. This bronze coffin was handed down by the Zhang family. The Zhang family has a corpse Tao inheritance, but does not have the foundation of the formation Tao. In other words, the whole family is "blind". What high-end formations can be found in the things left by their ancestors? I looked up to them... Mo Hua shook her head and was disappointed with the Zhang family. It would be much easier to know the coffin sealing formation and the structure of the unplugged formation on the coffin nails. Mo Hua thought about it and thought to herself: "Since you can''t steal the key, then make one yourself." Anyway, the core is the formation. As long as you understand the formation, everything will naturally be solved. I just dont know if the material of coffin nails is also given, and whether bronze is needed to cast... If so, then there is really no suitable array media for the time being. I decided to try other things in ink painting first. Strictly speaking, coffin nails are considered an evil weapon. Mo Hua doesnt know how to refine weapons, and even more so its impossible for him to refine evil weapons. He can only go and "borrow". In the stone hall, there are so many coffins and so many coffin nails. He can find a coffin and borrow it. It should be fine. But there are also some considerations about "borrowing". You cannot borrow an iron coffin. Because the iron coffin is sealed with iron corpses, there are fewer numbers, and the nails borrowed from the iron coffin are easily discovered and can easily cause corpses to change. Then I can only borrow some ordinary coffin first. In the vast coffin of the Ten Thousand Corpse Formation, an ancient coffin was selected. Seven coffin nails were nailed on top of the wooden coffin. In the coffin, a walking corpse lies. Mo Hua first used the formation to release the evil power of the zombie, dispel its corpse energy, and also drew the wooden prison array to temporarily seal its corpse body so as not to lose control after its corpse turned into a transformation. Then I pulled the nails. The one on an ordinary coffin is iron nailed firmly on the lid of the coffin. I picked one of the ink paintings, and the sizes are not much different. I wanted to pull them out with my hands, but I couldn''t pull them out. Only then did he remember that he was spiritual cultivation, not physical cultivation, and his strength was very weak. Mo Hua had no choice but to call out the little zombie. The little zombie pushed open the lid of the coffin and jumped to Mo Hua. According to Mo Hua''s wishes, she easily pulled off the iron nails on the coffin. Mo Hua nodded, dipped a tiny bit of ink, and drew an unsealed copper lock array on the coffin nails. Then the coffin was nailed into the hidden groove of the bronze coffin. The coffin lid twitched slightly, but it was not opened. I observed the ink painting. I found that the size of the iron nails was somewhat different, and they were not completely embedded, and there was a piece of it exposed outside, but it seemed to be useful, but due to the different sizes, the pattern of the copper lock array did not match, so the coffin could not be opened. The ink painting pulled out the coffin nails, erased the array patterns, adjusted them slightly, and drew them again. This time it took effect. The bronze coffin creaked slightly, as if the internal locks were falling off, and some mechanism was opened. At the same time, the formations under the coffin lid were also unsealed. Mo Hua pushed the coffin lid and found that it was still very difficult. She was a little helpless and could only call the little zombie again and ask it to help. The little zombie jumped over again and helped Mo Hua open the lid of the coffin. Under the coffin lid is a bronze coffin. Before the ink painting, I saw the same scene when I peeked at Lu Chengyun when I painted the Lingshu evil formation. The difference is the formation inside, which has heavier blood and deeper patterns. Ink painting carefully studied the bronze coffin. The above formations were calculated one by one, and carefully studied them. Combined with the corpse refining techniques I learned before, I had a general understanding in my mind. The refining technique of the "Corpsy King" is indeed special. The heart and the corpse are separated. The bronze coffin is the heart of the ancestor of the Lu family. The yellow cloth covered the altar is the body of the Lu family ancestor who dug out the heart. The methods of these two are different. One is refining and the other is sacrifice. The sacrifice requires an altar. For refining, you need coffins, human blood, and formations. Only after the "sacrifice" and "refining" are completed can this corpse king be considered to be truly refined. What Lu Chengyun did was to draw the Lingshu evil formation on the zombie''s heart vein. And deepen the formation over and over again. This formation was deeply imprinted on the heart of the Lu family ancestor. Let the ancestor of the Lu family be completely under his control. Mo Hua touched her chin and pondered: "If Lu Chengyun can draw, doesn''t that mean that I can draw too?" "But if you draw it, you will definitely be discovered by Lu Chengyun..." "Then do you want to overturn the formation?" "The same formation pattern as Lu Chengyun painted, but he painted it with human blood, driven by evil power, and himself painted it with ink, driven by spiritual power." "Then cover the formation and overwrite his formation pattern..." But in this way, although the array pattern remains unchanged, the aura of the array pattern will change. Although it turns from evil energy to spiritual energy, although it is relatively weak, it is probably discovered by the cautious Lu Chengyun... Mo Hua frowned. Once Lu Chengyun discovered that someone had tampered in the bronze coffin, it would be bad... Suddenly he was stunned again. He wanted to tamper in the bronze coffin. And Zhang Quan was already tampering with it. Lu Chengyun didn''t know that he had strong spiritual consciousness and had strong concealment. He had a small zombie who opened the door and could sneak into the altar. Even if Lu Chengyun doubts, he should have doubted Zhang Quan. After thinking about the ink painting for a moment, I came up with an idea: Replay it first and see Lu Chengyuns reaction. If he doubts, then stop. If he doesn''t doubt it, then continue... I also added a control on the corpse king! Lu Chengyun''s Lingshu Evil Array, his own Lingshu Evil Array, and Zhang Quan''s Ancient Bell for Control of Corpse. Three people controlled the corpse. Even if you ultimately take control, it will not fall completely into Lu Chengyun''s hands if it is not in your own hands. As long as he cannot fully control the corpse king and cannot mobilize all iron corpses at the same time, the strength of the entire corpse cultivator will be greatly reduced. The eyes of the ink painting were slightly brighter and he began to write, and he overwhelmed Lu Chengyun''s formation patterns without knowing it... (This chapter ends) Chapter 491 Little yellow bird Chapter 491 Little Yellow Bird The next day, Lu Chengyun came to draw the formation again in the altar of ten thousand corpses with coffins. Mo Hua hid behind the altar and looked at him secretly. As always, Lu Chengyun opened the coffin, took the pen, poured out the bleeding ink, dipped the **** drawing array, but as soon as he finished writing, he frowned. He stared at the formation, looked for a long time, his brows became tighter and tighter, and finally murmured: No No "There is something wrong with this formation..." Ink painting feels slightly in his heart. Sure enough, it was discovered. Lu Chengyun is still puzzled: "Who changed my formation?" "Who has the ability to change the formation I drew?" "Who can touch the corpse mine under my nose, sneak into the altar, open a bronze coffin, and change the first-grade twelve-patterned Lingshu evil formation I drew?" Lu Chengyun''s eyes were shocked and suspicious. Suddenly he was shocked: "Is there anyone in this altar?" He quickly released his spiritual sense and glanced around. Mo Hua shrank her little head and kept her breath honestly. Lu Chengyun''s spiritual sense swept across the formation, swept across the coffin, swept across the altar, and then swept across him, not finding anything. Lu Chengyun glanced back and forth several times and finally felt relieved. "Am I suspicious..." Lu Chengyun frowned and murmured. Such a thing is a bit incredible... If you really can do it, then this person''s cultivation must be extremely profound and his methods will be unfathomable. If such a senior monk wants to deal with him, there is no need to use such sneaky little tricks. If he starts head-on, he can''t resist it at all... "Formation...ink painting?" Lu Chengyun suddenly thought of ink painting. In the entire corpse mine, there is only ink painting, and his strength in formation is second only to him. Could it be that the ink painting changed its own Lingshu evil formation? "No, he doesn''t have the strength." Lu Chengyun said decisively. The first-grade twelve-patterned spiritual formation requires the twelve-patterned foundation-building consciousness. Although this young monk Mo Hua has strong spiritual consciousness, he is a qi refiner after all, and he only has ten lines to achieve the sky, and may not have ten lines. The spiritual consciousness is the foundation of the formation master. If the spiritual consciousness is less than twelve lines, he will not use evil techniques and will not use other physical consciousness, so he will definitely not be able to draw the spiritual pivot formation. And this little monk has a clear and unrestrained breath. You must have never practiced evil skills and never drew evil formations. What''s more, it is impossible for him to learn the Lingshu Formation. This is a first-grade twelve-patterned formation, which is beyond the grade level. You have been studying it for nearly a hundred years and have to use evil techniques to lower the threshold before you can draw the formation. This little devil has no array diagram, how can I learn and draw it? He has seen the pattern of the formation... But in all, I just glanced at the formation diagram. When I was fine, I saw that I had drawn the formation several times. Isnt this a fantasy to learn it? No matter how talented you are, you are not such a high-level law... If he took a few glances like this, he would have learned it. Havent he learned all the formations of his years of life? Lu Chengyun shook his head. "It won''t be him..." If it''s not ink painting, then there is only one person... Zhang Quan! Lu Chengyun''s eyes gradually became sharp. He looked at the formation on the bronze coffin and his mind moved slightly. The aura of this formation has changed and the evil aura has faded. But the array pattern has not changed. This shows that it is very likely that the formation has not changed, but that someone has reduced his control over the corpse king by other means, so the effectiveness of the formation has been weakened and the evil power has become weakened... This is the method of refining corpses! Among all the corpse mines, Zhang Quan is the one who is most proficient in the method of refining corpses. Even this bronze coffin was passed down from the ancestors of the Zhang family. Zhang Quanbi knew that it seemed reasonable that he could carry himself on his back and move his hands and feet. Zhang Quan Lu Chengyun''s eyes were slightly cold and he chanted silently. He knew that Zhang Quan had two hearts. Moreover, the two have very different ideas about the use of the Corpse King. Zhang Quan has a low vision and a small pattern. Like an ordinary corpse cultivator, he only knows how to refine corpses and kill people, kill people and refine corpses. He is determined to establish a demon sect, "Lighting the Sect and Glorious Ancestor", and cannot see through the essence of this world. Originally, Lu Chengyun didn''t care. After all, the Zhang familys corpse refining method is of great use to him. However, if Zhang Quan is so arrogant and dares to kill the corpse king, he will be no wonder... Lu Chengyun''s smile became sinister. Ink paintings behind the altar, Lu Chengyun said that he was "unable", and then he heard him pronounce the name "Zhang Quan", and also showed a little fox-like smile. But Lu Chengyun was obviously still worried... The next day, he asked Mo Hua to debug the array eye of the Wan Zi Array. At the same time, he opened the bronze coffin and began to draw the formation. As usual, ink painting secretly glanced into the bronze coffin. In her eyes, she was full of curiosity and confusion. There is nothing else unusual. Lu Chengyun frowned and asked, "Mr., what do you think of this formation?" Mo Hua nodded and said, "It''s very profound!" Mo Hua said stutteringly, "Can you understand...a little." Just when I said this, I was obviously a little guilty. I guess I dont know anything, but Im very proud of my face, so Im just showing off my abilities and saying it a little. Lu Chengyun thought to himself. Then Mo Hua seemed to remember something and said innocence: "By the way, Master Lu, you said that you will teach me this formation when you finish drawing the array eye. Can you teach me now?" Mo Hua looked at Lu Chengyun with clear eyes. Lu Chengyun''s expression was slightly stunned. The gaze of Mo Hua is too simple... If you just doubt him, you will feel guilty in your heart. "This silly kid, do you really think I will teach him the formation?" Lu Chengyun sighed in his heart and then said gently: "You can''t learn it now, wait until your spiritual sense is stronger before you talk about it..." "oh." Mo Hua left disappointedly, but occasionally he would still look over and look reluctantly. Seeing this, Lu Chengyun left all his doubts and said confidently: It must be Zhang Quan! The person who tampers in the bronze coffin must be Zhang Quan! Although this young monk Mo Hua is a little smarter, his eyes are clear and not cunning, and he can''t play too many tricks. The only person who can do tricks in his current situation is Zhang Quan! Lu Chengyun''s eyes were cold and he didn''t know what to think about. Where he didn''t notice, Mo Hua turned her back to him, and her back was a little disappointed, but her little face was smiling... A few days after that, Lu Chengyun remained calm on the surface, but his eyes looked at Zhang Quan, and there was a faint cold light. Zhang Quan had a ghost in his heart and did not notice it. But these are all seen by the simple ink paintings. Late one day, at the hour of Yin. In the empty and dead altar of corpses. The murals rippled open, revealing the door, and Zhang Quan tiptoed in. He observed left and right and confirmed that there was no one in the altar. Then he opened the bronze coffin, cut his hands with a knife, fed the corpse with blood, walked backwards, chanted the spell, and raked the bell to call the corpse... He has been using this set of spells to control corpse for several days. In the bronze coffin, the sound of the corpse king''s heartbeat was even more powerful, containing the power of making the corpse fear and surrender. After casting the spell, Zhang Quan turned pale and cold sweat began to ooze on his forehead. The more you get to this set of magic tricks, the more blood you need, the more difficult it is to sacrifice and refine. But if you can control the Corpse King, everything is worth it. Zhang Quan closed the lid of the coffin, sneered, and left the altar... The gloomy altar returned to the dead silent. After a moment, a figure slowly walked out from behind the altar, wearing gorgeous clothes and a gloomy face. It was Lu Chengyun. He looked at the mural, walked to the bronze coffin, unsealed the lid, and looked at the formation on the bronze coffin. The effectiveness of the formation has indeed become even weaker. At the same time, the zombie''s heartbeat became stronger. Lu Chengyun''s eyes were cold, and he silently took out the bone pen, dipped it in human blood, strengthened another formation, suppressing the effect of the corpse control bell. After the painting is finished, the coffin is sealed again. Lu Chengyun also sneered and left the altar. The altar returned to death again. After Lu Chengyun left, less than a cup of tea, another small head was poked out from the altar. The mantis stalks the cicada, and the oriole is behind. The ink painting is the little orchid. Lu Chengyun hid behind the altar. When he looked at Zhang Quan, he hid on the stone beam above Lu Chengyun''s head and looked at them. Now Zhang Quan and Lu Chengyun are both gone. Mo Hua''s eyes were slightly bright, and he jumped off the altar lightly. Later, he went to the bronze coffin and unsealed the formation with his homemade coffin nails, opened the bronze coffin, and called the little zombie to push the lid of the coffin for him. Under the coffin lid is the coffin. Above the coffin, there is a formation that Lu Chengyun had just strengthened. Mo Hua took out the pen and ink, and continued to overwrite his own formation on Lu Chengyun''s Lingshu Evil Formation... Zhang Quan refining the corpse. Lu Chengyun draws the formation. Ink painting overlay formation. This scene took turns to take place in this altar. Until half a month later, the corpse king was about to be refined and the coffin was born... After receiving the message from the ink painting, for more than half a month, undercurrents in Nanyue City were surging, and there was also the trepidation and solemnity of the storm... Little Wilderness Frontier. It seems that the sky is blue and the sun is coming, and the rainstorm is coming in a flash. (This chapter ends) Chapter 492 undercurrent Chapter 492 Undercurrent Nanyue City, late at night. There was an old man with white hair in Situs house. He sat at the table with a serious expression. The tea on the table was cold and he didn''t have time to take a sip. Situ Fang frowned slightly and asked: "Look, what do the clan says?" The old man named Situ Wang frowned and shook his head and sighed: The clan cannot get out of his hands Situ Fang frowned and said, "Our Situ family is a third-rank family at least. It is impossible for more than a dozen foundation-building foundations to be drawn. Do you not believe it very much?" Si Situ Wang nodded: "There is also this reason." He sighed, "Eighty iron corpses, tens of thousands of walking corpses, this... is so outrageous..." The entire second-grade state community may not be able to gather strength to compete with it. Situ Fang sighed slightly. She actually didn''t believe it very much, or she couldn''t believe it. But the news was found out by Mo Hua and sent by the Bai brothers and sisters. Even if she couldn''t believe it, she knew that it was most likely that it would not be fake. Ink painting acts unexpectedly. Although he is young, he is sometimes a little bold. But when he does things, he often plans and thinks carefully. Since I met Mo Hua, what he said and did were quite reliable, and there should be no falsehood. But others may not believe it... Situ Wang said, "I heard that this news was found out by a young monk?" Situ Fang nodded. How old is he? Situ Fang was silent for a moment and whispered: "Thirteen..." Situ Wang was a little hard to describe, and said helplessly: "At the age of thirteen... Even if I believe it, the clan will not believe it... At the age of thirteen..." Situ Wang shook his head. The monk has a long life span. The family monks have rich family backgrounds and rich conditions. Generally, monks under the age of 20 look very young and are still considered children. Situ Wang was also puzzled by a thirteen-year-old child who could find out such a big thing. But he was born in the same lineage as Situ Fang, and he grew up watching her since childhood. He knew her character, so he went here to see the situation. Situ Fang had no choice but to say: "Mo Hua, he is a first-grade formation master." Situ Wang was stunned, "Who?" "The little monk you mentioned." Situ Wang''s palm trembled, "Thirteen years old? First-grade formation master?" Situ Fang nodded. Situ Wang lost the elder''s airs and couldn''t help but ask in a low voice: "Is it true or false?" Situ Fang was helpless, "Can I still lie to you? If you don''t believe it, you can ask Elder Jin." Ink painting is young and has too high talent, and is easily jealous and hated. Situ Fang did not make any public comments everywhere. In Situs family, only Situ Fang and the two elders who had seen Mo Hua knew about this. Situ Wang was a little lost and murmured: "Thirteen years old, first-grade formation master... How did this little monk''s head grow..." Situ Fang said: "If he is now, he should have some weight..." Situ Wang frowned, pondered for a moment, and nodded slightly: "If this is true, he cannot be treated as an ordinary young monk. First-grade formation masters are also well-known figures in the second-grade state world, and they will not use such things as jokes..." Situ Fang''s beautiful eyes lit up slightly, "That elder..." Situ Wang still shook his head, "I can only try my best to fight for it, but it is not my final say whether the clan agrees or not." "Is it because of the corpse disaster?" Situ Fang frowned. "Not bad..." Situ Wang sighed, "This matter is too dangerous..." "It is extremely terrifying to have such powerful iron corpses and so many walking corpses controlled by people to form a tide of corpses." "Zombies can be different from ordinary monks..." "If you fight against monks, you will usually be injured. Just find a way to cure it, there is nothing serious." "But when fighting with zombies, once they are injured and bleeding, they are infected with corpse energy, and the corpse poison will attack the heart, and then spread again, the consequences will be uncontrollable..." Situ Wang had deep shock in his eyes. Situ Fang was also a little silent. In addition, there is one of the most important things Situ Wang looked at Situ Fang and didn''t want to speak, but after thinking about it, he said bluntly: "This matter is of no benefit to our Situ family." Situ Fang was stunned when she heard this. Situ Wang said silently: "Our Situ family has served in all dynasties. Our ancestors started from the Daoting Demon Suppression Department. They have a serious style and are jealous of evil..." "But no matter what, the family is a family after all, and the interests of the family need to be put first..." "This matter is not very profitable." Situ Wang paused and said: "At least in the face of risks, this benefit is not big..." The real contribution to destroying corpses and suppressing thousands of zombies is actually huge. But the price paid and the risks taken are several times huge. The corpse king ruled the iron corpse and ruled the corpse tide. It is possible that the monks sent by the Situ family were wiped out. The Situ family cannot afford this risk. "That Daoting..." Situ Fang frowned. "The same is true for Daoting." Situ Wang said, "Even if Daoting knows and believes it, weighing the gains and losses may not necessarily take big moves." Situ Wang said in a deep voice: "Daoting is even more complicated than our Situ family. The distribution of power and interests in it are unclear..." Seeing that Situ Fang didn''t quite understand, Situ Wang explained it a little: By moral terms, it is natural to follow the laws of Tao and kill corpses and eliminate demons. "But in reality, this matter is very difficult." "To eliminate corpse mines, we must make a debut soldier and spirit stones." "Who comes out of the Taoist soldiers? Who comes out of the spirit stone?" "The Taoist soldiers must have logistics when going to war. The Taoist soldiers must have casualties and injuries, and they must have pensions. However, the mobilization of manpower and material resources cannot be separated from the spirit stone." "If there are heavy casualties, you must bear huge responsibility." "Once things succeed and make contributions, there will suddenly be many more people to share the credit. Even those who are unrelated will reach out and want to get a share of the credit..." "Taking huge risks, taking huge responsibilities, paying huge prices, and destroying the corpse mines, it is very likely that the credit will be the ones that belong to someone else..." "Who is willing to do such a thing?" Situ Wang sighed: "Unless the Lu family really violated a taboo and blatantly left the evil demons and heretics, the Taoist court was furious and issued an order to kill them, otherwise the court officials, who were all over the country, would not accept this hot potato..." Situ Fang sighed disappointedly. Situ Wang looked at Situ Fang with a little care. Although Situ Fang is not very talented, she is also the most upright, motivated and responsible disciple in their veins. Such disciples are more worthy of cultivation than those who are simple and talented but have flaws in their minds. Besides, the two of them are of the same lineage and they are elders, so Situ Wang doesn''t want her to take risks. "The water in Nanyue City is too muddy. Even if we can afford it, there is no need to get dirty..." Situ Wang pondered for a moment and said tactfully: "Fang Yat-tou, according to my wishes, you should take the opportunity to leave..." His brows were frowning deeply: "If the situation really deteriorates and the situation turns sharply, the entire Nanyue City will turn into a purgatory on earth. By that time, no one can guarantee your safety..." "You should also cherish your future in practicing Taoism..." Situ Fang was stunned and said sincerely: "Thank you, Uncle Wang!" But she thought for a while and shook her head: "I am the Diansi of Nanyue City. Although my cultivation is not high, my responsibilities are always what I should do." Situ Wang frowned, "You can do nothing..." "If it''s impossible," Situ Fang said, "I''ll consider leaving again." Situ Wang was silent for a moment and sighed: "I have to do this." He took out another jade slip and said helplessly: "I will write another book to pass it to the Hui tribe, let them take into account the overall situation, and send some people to the Taoist Bings Office, and let them walk around..." "But how much help can be achieved depends on God''s will..." Situ Fang was overjoyed and hurriedly bowed: "Thank you uncle!" Situ Wang saw Situ Fang like this, which was both gratifying and emotional, but when he thought about the matter of the corpse and mine, his eyes were very worried and his expression was not optimistic. Eighty iron corpses, tens of thousands of walking corpses... If there is a slight mistake, it will lead to a catastrophe in the state... Situ Wang shook his head and sighed, "It''s difficult..." Nanyue City, Nanyue Sect, in a tea room filled with smoke. The head of Nanyue Sect is having a secret conversation with Elder Su. The head of Nanyue Sect was named Zhao. He was over 280 years old in the middle of the foundation building period. He was in charge of Nanyue Sect for 110 years and was very prestigious among the sects. "Do you know what the Lu family is doing?" After the two of them finished tea, Chief Zhao was straight to the point. Elder Su frowned, "What is the matter that the leader said?" "Mining matters." Zhao Zheng said. Elder Su pondered for a moment and said slowly: "I only heard some rumors..." Mr. Zhao took a sip of tea without saying anything. Elder Su couldn''t see his expression from the face of Chief Zhao, so he thought: "The Lu family...is there really something wrong with it?" President Zhao glanced at him and said lightly: "The Lu family is fine. Can it occupy so many mines, can it afford Jinhua Street, can it earn so many spirit stones, can it live a life of luxury?" "If you don''t do production, you will have huge profits. There are most likely problems with eight out of ten." Elder Su looked solemn, "What''s the problem with the Lu family?" President Zhao shook his head slightly, "I only have some gossip and no truth, so I can''t say it." He glanced at Elder Su and said: "I know that you have a good relationship with Lu Chengyun. I want to tell you something." Elder Su said respectfully: "Please give me advice!" President Zhao nodded slightly, then whispered: "Our Nanyue Sect, from top to bottom, has a good relationship with the Lu family and is related to the interests. It has also received a lot of spiritual stones from the Lu family..." Elder Su frowned: "What the head of the sect mean is that we have collected the Lu family''s spirit stones and want to be in the same spirit as the Lu family?" President Zhao shook his head and said meaningfully: "I mean, although we collected the Lu family spirit stones, we must not be stubborn and stand on the same boat as the Lu family..." Elder Su was stunned, "Is this true? Isn''t it too kind..." President Zhao shook his head, "What the sect emphasizes is interests, not kindness." "Then isn''t the Lu family''s spirit stone also a benefit?" President Zhao explained: "Spirit stones are interests, but only short-term profits. The existence of the sect is the fundamental interest." "The prosperity of spirit stones can indeed bring temporary prosperity." "But if the position of good and evil is disrupted because of the spirit stone and affects the life and death of the sect, then you must be decisive and give up small profits for the sake of great gains!" Elder Su was stunned and thoughtful. President Zhao sighed: Many monks dont understand this principle. "So this Nanyue City, the sects and families are prosperous, but only our Nanyue City has survived for hundreds of years." "The Lu family is not as long as us." Master Zhao looked at Elder Su and reminded: "When you should talk about interests, you should talk about principles, and when you should talk about principles." "Don''t break the principle because of interests, otherwise you will cause a big disaster!" Elder Su Zheng pointed at the key point, "Sect Master, I remember." President Zhao breathed a sigh of relief and sighed happily: "I''m over the age of prosperity and strength. The position of the leader of this sect will always be passed on. You are not as wise as others, but you value love and loyalty, and you are proficient in formations and hone your skills. Maybe the position of the leader of the Nanyue Sect in the future will be yours..." Elder Su never expected that he could hear such words and couldn''t help asking: "Master, are you... drawing a cake for me?" Master Zhao glared at him, "Do you think anyone is qualified to let me draw a cake? I have high hopes for you!" Elder Su hurriedly bowed his head: Yes, yes! After that, President Zhao gave a few more instructions. Before leaving, Elder Su was still a little puzzled: "President, what should we do about the Lu family? " It is really unwise to break up with the Lu family. It is not safe to be in a relationship with the Lu family. Chief Zhao gave specific instructions: "If the Lu family doesn''t make a mistake, we pretend not to know anything. We should take the spirit stone and take the spirit stone. This is called talking about interests when we should talk about interests." "If the Lu family happens, we will clearly divide it from them, and even take action to suppress them at all costs. This is called talking about principles when it is time to talk about principles..." Elder Su suddenly realized. He is worthy of being the head of the sect, and his grasp of interests and principles is quite flexible. Happy Mid-Autumn Festival everyone~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 493 Can be calculated Chapter 493 Calculate it "I have sent an order to the disciples and elders in the sect, they will not be allowed to interact with the Lu family within a month. If the matters are to be done in the future, it will be decided..." The head of Sect Zhao looked slightly solemn, and then he glanced at Elder Su again: "Don''t have too many interactions with Lu Chengyun anymore. He is too scheming and you can''t play with him..." After Mr. Zhao finished speaking, he served tea to see the guests off. Elder Su left the tea room and sighed slightly. He had a good impression of Lu Chengyun before. Both of them were formation masters and were very good at talking, drinking tea together, discussing the truth together, and even lingering in the wind and miss together. But unexpectedly, under Lu Chengyun''s gentle and elegant appearance, there was such a thick and black cunning hidden... It turns out that you know people but not your heart. Elder Su sighed in his heart, and then he thought of the ink painting again, feeling a little regretful. If I had known this, I wouldn''t have told Lu Chengyun all the information about the ink paintings, and it would have been a waste of time for Lu Chengyun to plot against him... Elder Su became more and more regretful the more he thought about it. He couldn''t help but look up at the mine, looking worried, and murmured: "I wonder if Mr. Xiao Mo will be wrong..." "I don''t know if I can have tea together again in the future..." Elder Su sighed. "Young brother, you won''t be in trouble..." Bai Zisheng sat under the big tree in the yard, frowned, a little worried. "He hasn''t been back for a long time. I''ve been worried recently and I have lost my appetite." Bai Zixi glanced at him helplessly: "You think the food is unpalatable and want him to come back to cook..." Bai Zisheng said guiltily: "I am worried about his safety, and cooking is just secondary!" Bai Zixi glanced at him indifferently and ignored him. Bai Zisheng thought for a while and said: "Or why should we rush in and rescue my junior brother?" "There are not enough staff." Bai Zixi shook her head. "How many people are there now?" Bai Zisheng asked curiously. Bai Zixi thought for a moment, blinked her beautiful eyes and said: "It''s not counting the Situ family, but the Dao Ting, there are only five foundation building and sixty qi refining." Bai Zisheng was a little disappointed, "There is only such a little... are they from our Bai family?" "No, it was hired by Aunt Xue Hua Lingshi." Bai Zixi said. "Where are the people from our Bai family?" Bai Zixi looked at him angrily, "How can there be people from the Bai family? This is from the state. The Bai family is so far away and the time is so short, how can it be too late?" Bai Zisheng frowned and said: "Then such a small number of manpower is not a match for the Lu family at all, right? How can we rescue Mo Hua?" Bai Zixi''s eyes were cold and he thought for a moment: "No need to rescue directly. As long as you start, the junior brother should be able to find an opportunity to run out." Bai Zisheng thought for a while and nodded, "That''s right." He is a junior brother, very clever and has a lot of bad water. Although his cultivation is a little poor, he has many strange methods. He knows concealment skills and moves through the flow. There is extremely strong in spirit and proficient in formations. Ordinary monks cannot find him, and ordinary formations cannot stop him. As long as he has the chance, he will definitely slip out... Bai Zisheng breathed a sigh of relief and muttered: "It should be fine..." Bai Zixi nodded slightly, frowned slightly. The smiling face of Mo Hua came to my heart. She suddenly felt a little restless, and her fair and delicate little hands unconsciously fiddled with the little tiger in her hand. In the bamboo room, Kuang Lao said in a voice: There is not enough staff. Mr. Zhuang nodded, "Not enough." Old Kuai said strangely: "Aren''t you worried?" "What are you worried about?" Puppet old voice said in a dry voice: "If there is not enough manpower, how can you deal with the Lu family and how can you resist the corpse tide? You won''t really expect that child Mo Hua to solve this problem alone." Mr. Zhuang said, "That''s impossible." Mr. Zhuang looked up, looked into the distance, and slowly said: "Manpower is sometimes exhausted, and the great achievements in this world are not achieved by one person, and many things cannot be solved by one person..." "Behind the heroes are many unknown people." Mr. Zhuang looked emotional. Old Kuo frowned, "You can say something useful." Mr. Zhuang said "tsk" and was speechless: "You can''t wait for me to finish these feelings?" Mr. Kuai said, "You have said it too many times, and my ears are calloused." Mr. Zhuang was very disappointed and "criticized": "You can''t learn from Mo Hua? When I said these words to him, he listened very seriously!" Old Kuang said silently: "He is your disciple. I don''t need to give you face." "Okay." Mr. Zhuang sighed helplessly. The old man Kuang looked idly, "What do you want to do?" Mr. Zhuang said bluntly this time: "There is not enough staff, so I''ll just call someone and come and help." Old Kuang showed an unexpected look, "You shout?" Mr. Zhuang nodded. Old Puppet looked complicated and said silently: "You are alone, and someone else will help you?" Mr. Zhuang was unhappy, "Why am I alone? I have apprentices now, but there are still three!" Old Puppet turned a deaf ear to him and just frowned: "Who are you asking for help?" Mr. Zhuang smiled mysteriously. He took out an old copper coin and threw it gently. The copper coin rolled in the air, tugging the energy, and finally fell slowly, falling into his white and slender palm again. Copper coins are reversed, and the secrets of heaven change. A trace of vague energy drives cause and effect and spreads away. Old Kuo was stunned, and then his eyes gradually became clear... At the same time, it is west of the Xiaohuangzhou border. In a remote fairy city, three monks are resting in the inn. A skinny old man, a middle-aged monk, and a young man in white. In front of them were simple wine and dishes. But none of the three of them had much appetite. The young man in white silencedly ate unpleasant meals, the middle-aged monk filled his hunger with wine, and the thin old man closed his eyes to rest. After three rounds of wine, the thin old man suddenly opened his eyes. He was shocked and quickly took out the "Three Talents Easy to Number" copper coins, shook the calculation, and after counting it once, his eyes were shocked. The boy in white was a little confused when he saw this. The middle-aged monk asked, "What''s wrong?" The skinny old man was a little lost and murmured, "I actually... calculated the position of that person..." The middle-aged monk was excited and crushed his wine glass and asked with a glaring look: "Take it serious?" The skinny old man was still a little unbelievable and nodded: "That''s right! Sancai Yi counts copper coins... This is the case, there will be no mistakes." "But..." The thin old man was still a little puzzled and murmured: "How can I calculate it? How can I calculate it? How did I calculate it...I...I don''t have the ability..." The middle-aged monk said for granted: "A wise man will make mistakes if he has a thousand thoughts. If we are thieves for a thousand days, then those who guard against thieves for a thousand days will always be negligent. If you have a good time, you will always be negligent. If you calculate it once, it is normal..." The middle-aged monk''s eyes flashed, "We must seize this opportunity!" He threw two spirit stones on the table, then immediately stood up, "No need to delay, let''s set off now." The skinny old man nodded, but he was still a little self-doubted. And the boy in white was excited and looked forward to the person he might see. The three of them immediately set off on the road, guided along the hexagram, and marched east to the Xiaohuangzhou border. But a few days later, the three of them arrived in front of Nanyue City. The middle-aged monk asked, "Is it here?" The thin old man nodded, "This is the case in the hexagram." The middle-aged monk was silent for a moment and asked, "What do you say?" The skinny old man thought for a while and said, "Let''s go to the city first and see what the situation is." "Will you not alert the snake?" The middle-aged monk had some concerns. The skinny old man sneered, "What are you thinking about? When you think about coming here, the person may have already known that we are just a coincidence of luck. Let''s see if there are any clues, and whether the person wants to see us..." The middle-aged monk looked shocked and couldn''t help but mutter: "Is it so mysterious?" The skinny old man shook his head, looking like "summer insects cannot speak of ice", and then he looked at the boy in white and reminded him: "Young Master, remember what I told you, you can read it, but talk less and do less. The cause and effect here is too great, and we can''t afford to offend." The boy in white looked slightly cold and nodded. The three of them entered Nanyue City, settled in the inn, and inquired for a while. After inquiring, the three of them got together again, all of whom looked a little confused. "Why are there so many acquaintances?" "Kunzhou Xie family, Lizhou Tu family, Qianzhou Yuan family..." Invisible Dao Sect, Guijianmen, Wanzhen Mountain "Did they all figure it out?" the middle-aged monk frowned. The skinny old man thought for a while and suddenly said: "It turned out that it wasn''t me who calculated it, it was everyone who calculated it, or it was that person who asked us to do it..." The skinny old man suddenly felt much more at ease. Tianjiyan is a matter of this kind, and he is not afraid of your food, but he is afraid of accidents. Ability dishes can''t be calculated at most, and it''s no big deal. Are afraid of being there, something unexpected happens. You can suddenly figure out what you can''t figure out; or you can''t figure out what you can''t figure out suddenly. That might be a big trouble... Either someone interferes with the secrets of heaven or there will be amazing changes. The skinny old man knew his weight. Seeing everyone there at this time, everyone calculated it, which means that his level was still the same as before, and there was no change. "Dish" had to be at ease. The thin old man finally let go of his heart. Then he was a little confused: "When the man, the dragon saw his head but didn''t see his tail, he suddenly revealed this trace and led everyone to come. What is the purpose of?" Not only are the skinny old men confused, but the monks from all walks of life gathered in Nanyue City all have this doubt. But after everyone investigated for a long time, they still found nothing. The thin old man didn''t understand, so he let go of his spiritual sense and glanced at Nanyue City. Nanyue City is nothing. He looked at the mines outside the city again. Still nothing was found. "impossible" The thin old man did not give up and made a decision on the three talents to count copper coins. After doing this, he found something tricky. The old man pondered for a moment, then used the magic trick, with blue light appearing in his eyes, peeling off the appearance, and then glanced at the mine outside the city. At this glance, he looked pale, frightened, and said in a lost voice: "The sky-sum corpse gas!" "How many zombies do you have to be?!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 494 A sin Chapter 494: Fear of sin In Nanyue City, monks from all families and sects related to Tianshu Pavilion gathered together, each with its own means and supernatural powers. The only one who can see this is not the only skinny old man. Above the mine, corpse energy is filled with air. It stores countless corpses in it. Although all of them were from major forces and had seen a lot of worldly affairs, they also took a breath of cold air under the corpse of Chongtian. The Taoist court is unified, and the demonic Taoism is gradually disappearing. Nowadays, where can you see such a deep corpse gas? How can you see so many zombies? For a moment, everyone was frightened. "Bold!" "Who is refining corpses?" How many people were killed? "It''s unreasonable to despise the Taoist court and ignore the Taoist laws!" What method is this from the Demon Sect? Everyone was talking, and finally someone said: "what to do?" Everyone was a little silent when asked. A monk said, "The evil demon is in front of you, and you cannot sit idly by and you should be punished!" Too many "We can''t control..." "Don''t forget the serious business. We are here not to meddle in other people''s business." "How can this be called meddling in other people''s business?" "It is natural to eliminate demons and protect the way!" "Hmph, you are so hypocritical, who should I show you..." "You fucking..." In the inn, there was a sound of dispute. But it is only limited to the inn. The entire Nanyue Inn was booked by them, a group of monks, and a means of obstructing audio-visual and isolating outsiders. They are not a type of person and cannot enter this inn. After a long dispute, the thin old man who was observing the calculation of "Three Talents Easy to Cate Copper Coins" suddenly frowned and asked slowly: "You guys, do you know where that person is?" Everyone was quiet for a moment, and shook their heads again. The skinny old man said again: "He asked us to calculate that it was to lead us, but when he got here, there was no trace of him. Instead, there was a mine filled with corpse energy. Do you think this is a coincidence?" "you mean?" The skinny old man said, "Maybe that man brought us here because of this mountain of corpse." Everyone looked at each other, and someone said: "Then what?" "Did you feel compassion and want us to help?" "No, I''m going to take us to be a coolie..." "Or, is it testing us? Whoever can solve this problem will meet him?" "What are you thinking?" "Our motives are not pure... He is not an old man who gives opportunities." "Indeed... that person is arrogant, talented, and arrogant. How could he be so bored and play such a boring trick with us?" "What do you think you should do?" Everyone looked at each other, each with ulterior motives and did not speak. In the end, it ended up in disagreement and left nothing. After the three of them returned to their room, they set up a soundproofing formation and began a secret talk. The middle-aged monk said, "The corpse energy is too heavy. In the near future, it will probably turn into a corpse tide. This Nanyue City is not a place to stay for a long time." The skinny old man said, "What do you mean?" "What else is it that I don''t mean? Let''s go quickly. If you don''t leave, you may not be able to escape if you fall into a tide of corpses." The middle-aged monk''s tone was slightly dark, "Even if there is no corpse tide, he can use these methods to deceive the world and use so many zombies to refine so many zombies, how can such monks be together?" "This is not a good thing. What are we doing when we wade into this muddy water?" The skinny old man was silent. The middle-aged monk said in surprise: "You don''t want to stay, do you?" The skinny old man frowned and nodded slightly. The middle-aged monk said "tsk" and turned to ask the young man in white, "Little Master, where are you?" The boy in white nodded and said: "The tide of corpses is a disaster, and the creatures are suffering. I also want to stay and do my best." The boy was so energetic and passionate, and his head hurt a little. But if he leaves alone... the old man''s Sancai Yi counts copper coins and counts, he can only bump around like a headless fly. The middle-aged monk was a little unwilling and asked the old man: "You really want to stay?" The thin old man nodded, as if he was thinking about something, his expression was a little solemn. After a moment, he slowly said: Ihave a premonition The middle-aged monk was stunned, "What premonition?" The skinny old man took a deep breath, his eyes filled with surprise: "I''m occasionally frightened during these days." "It seems that there is a terrifying road ahead, extremely dangerous, and life and death are unpredictable." "If you can suppress the corpse mines and save this city, or even a state, you may be able to make a good relationship. In the future, you will have a glimmer of hope for encountering a desperate situation that will last forever..." The middle-aged monk frowned. He couldn''t feel anything, so he naturally believed nothing. But he also knew that he would have enough food after listening to others'' advice. Even if this monk who can live to the age of the cultivation world has no choice but to believe it. "Okay, I''ll stay, but I''ve agreed that if something goes wrong, I''ll leave." The middle-aged monk said helplessly. The skinny old man nodded, and the boy in white breathed a sigh of relief and smiled slightly. The next day, there were fewer people in the inn. Some of them were in Nanyue City and could not find the clues of Mr. Zhuang, so they went elsewhere. Some of them were worried that the corpse tide would explode and could not keep it alone, so they left without saying goodbye. But there are also people who stayed. Some, like the skinny old man, have a faint premonition of the mystery of cause and effect from the corpse mine. There is also something I cant have any premonition, I am simply upright in my heart, wanting to eliminate zombies and do something for the local monks. Everyone discussed ways to suppress the corpse mine. But there are countless zombies in the corpse mine, and it is extremely difficult to deal with it. "For us monks, I''m afraid we won''t be able to do it." "I want to write a book and go back to my family or sect to ask for reinforcements." Its a bit long "There is nothing to do. You can''t be prepared without any preparation, just like a naughty man, rush in to seek death..." "We also know nothing about the situation in the mine." "How many iron corpses are there, how many walking zombies, are there any other special zombies? Who is practicing? Are the local cultivators involved?" "Don''t think about it, there must be local forces. Building a corpse mine will inevitably require a lot of manpower and material resources. Without the support of local forces, it will not be built." "Lu family..." I think so. Is there any evidence? "By experience, you can tell at a glance..." "If a strong dragon does not suppress the local snake, it will be troublesome." A young monk said proudly: "It''s a pity that this place is only the second-grade state realm. The heavenly way is restricted, and the golden elixir cannot be taken. Otherwise, I would let my father come over and flatten the mountain with one sword!" "Okay OK, we know your father is a Jindan..." "The golden elixir comes here, and the sword is also uneven..." "Even if it is flattened, these zombies will not be killed in a short time. Once the zombies lose control and invade Nanyue City, the monks in the entire city will become zombies, and the problem is even greater..." "Young people should not be too arrogant." "It is not possible to solve the problem without force, but it is not possible to rely solely on force..." The young monk sat down in disappointment. "What should I do?" someone asked again. Everyone pondered for a moment, and someone slowly said, "Daoting?" "Please adjust your troops?" "It''s a solution..." "Who has the way to the Taoist Bings Division?" "There are a few uncles in my clan who work in the Dao Bing Office..." An old man shook his head, "Don''t think about it, the Dao Court will not send Taoist soldiers. Even if he sends them, there are not many?" The risk is too high and the cost is too high. "How could it be? Slaying demons and eliminating demons is the principle of Taoism, and it is also the responsibility of the Taoist court!" "That''s what I said..." "Don''t think too simple." "So much manpower and material resources can you just be mobilized?" "That is, the actual cost may be greater when counting the oil and water scraped off from top to bottom." "I don''t say this..." "The Daoting also has difficulties with the Daoting..." "What''s the difficulty? What''s the difficulty of eating and taking a taxi?" "Don''t be sarcastic..." "You fucking..." Everyone was chatting and they got angry. "Okay, OK," said the old man with a senior and senior white beard slowly, "talk about serious business." The quarrel stopped only then. After a moment of silence in the room, someone said: "It is better for our joint letters to write to Dao Ting to explain the pros and cons, and make things big and make things openly. Dao Ting cannot ignore it..." Everyone nodded slightly. At this moment, the thin old man in the seat suddenly stood up, pinched Yi in his hand and counted the copper coins, his face turned pale. The monks looked at each other, with some confusion. The old man with white beard frowned and asked, "Brother Wen, what happened?" The skinny old man looked panicked and said in a trembling voice: "I just got lucky and I used Yi to count copper coins to divine a divination..." "On the hexagram, it shows..." Showingthe future scenes of mine. The skinny old man was a little shocked when he thought of the scene: "Living people are mixed with dead bodies, and the boundaries of life and death are inseparable. Living people are like corpses, and corpses are like living people. But the one who is on it is a corpse king. This corpse king has dark gold and blood color and is not controlled by anyone or corpse..." The old man with white beard changed drastically when he heard this. The other monks were a little confused, "So what?" "That''s to say," the skinny old man looked frightened and said slowly: "If the corpse king is refined in this corpse mine, if you do not suppress it and let it go, it will inevitably lead to natural disasters in a hundred years, and this corpse king will become... a corpse evil!" "In other words, this corpse mine is actually nourishing the evil of Taoism!" As soon as this statement came out, all the monks were frightened. "Tao Yao!" This is a word that can only be seen in the Taoist scriptures, which means a disaster that human power can hardly resist. Even families or sects with a thousand-year-old heritage have records of being killed by the evil spirits... Nourish the evil of Tao? The old man with white beard couldn''t help but tremble, "This is...serious?" The thin old man was shocked, "This is the hexagram..." He thought about it and added: "My evil things cannot be calculated with my own abilities..." The implication is that someone asked him to calculate it, or in other words, it told everyone through his hexagram... Everyone knows who this person is. The old man with white beard was silent for a moment, with a serious expression and said in a calm voice: "I will write this to Tianshu Pavilion and ask the master of the Pavilion to make a calculation." "At the same time, I will also go to the Dao Court to help you..." "If this is true, there will be evil spirits in the corpse mine, then all mobilized monks must be mobilized, and at all costs, suppress the corpse mine, kill the corpse king, and kill this evil spirit to the end without leaving any trouble!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 495 Refined Chapter 495: Refined Without further ado, everyone immediately sent a message to report the "tragic sin". A stone caused a thousand waves, not only some families and sects were shocked, but even the Dao Court was shocked. In the Tianshu Pavilion. The old master looked at the celestial craft, deduced it in his heart, and then nodded slowly and said: "It''s a sign of evil deeds..." He took out a jade slip, made several marks, and then ordered a disciple to say: "Give it to the Taoist Bing Department." The disciple respectfully took it and sealed it with a secret box. He did not dare to delay it and immediately passed it to the Dao Bing Office. The Dao Bing Department made an emergency agreement and then issued a transfer order: From the Lizhou Xiaohuangzhou border, as well as the nearby Heishan Prefecture, Lishan Prefecture, Dahuang Prefecture, and Barbarian Frontier, ten foundation-building commanders, two thousand first-rank Taoist soldiers, traveling day and night, heading to Nanyue City, Xiaohuang Prefecture''s border, to suppress the corpse mines and quell the corpse troubles. Anyone with obstacles will be killed without any quasi-discussion! And the central government also ordered: In the boundary of Xiaohuangzhou, within a radius of 500 miles, all the Taoist cultivators who were enthroned by the Dao Court will send at least one foundation-building monk to Nanyue City to assist in the war, sank the corpse mines, and wipe out the corpse kings. After the event is completed, reward it according to the merits. If there is a disrespectful order, the family or sect will be reduced to one rank, and there will be no promotion for a hundred years... As soon as the order was issued, the forces from all sides were in agitation and the monks walked around in panic. The momentum of mountain rain converges in Nanyue City... On the shelf of Tianshu Pavilion. The old man was alone, with deep eyes, looking up at the sky, and after a long time, he murmured in a low voice: "Are you a foolish Taoist..." There was a hint of surprise in his eyes. "I can actually accumulate evil in Taoism, and it will take less than a hundred years... I am another big devil..." "But... Is it so easy to keep in mind?" "Is it the problem of the demonic Taoist, or is it the Heavenly Dao... there is a problem..." The old man looked at the sky silently. But the wind and clouds are surging in the sky, and in the blue sky and white sun, there is no mystery hidden. Under the scorching sun, there is no sign of it. The old man''s brows frowned even tighter. The outside world is changing, and forces from all sides are surging undercurrents. Inside the corpse mine, it is as always. At night, Zhang Quan was still shaking the bell to refine the corpse, Lu Chengyun was still drawing the formation, and the ink painting was the same, covering the formation of Lu Chengyun. In the bronze coffin, the corpse energy is stronger and the majesty is heavier. But the triple control in its body has gradually deepened... Until three days later, the Corpse King is about to be refined. Inside the Altar of Ten Thousand Corpse, Zhang Quanyin couldn''t help but feel proud, and then he laughed wildly: "The Corpse King wakes up soon and is under my control! The entire Xiaohuang Prefecture Realm has floating corpses everywhere, becoming the veritable Xiaohuang Prefecture Realm, and I, Zhang Quan, will become the corpse ancestor in this state!" "Brother Lu, Lu Chengyun!" "I will let you know that the real short-sighted person is you!" Zhang Quan finished laughing and left. After Zhang Quan left, Lu Chengyun appeared. He calmly strengthened the Lingshu evil formation, then looked at the place where Zhang Quan left, and sneered: "Play tricks under my nose? Seeking death!" Lu Chengyun finished sneering and left. The last thing that showed his head was the ink painting with big eyes flashing. He opened the coffin with a familiarity, drew the formation, and used the serious spiritual pivot formation to suppress Lu Chengyun''s evil formation and strengthened his control over the corpse king. After finishing the painting, Mo Hua''s little face showed a smirk and said: "Look at who will listen to this big rice dumpling after you make it!" After carefully painting the formation, Mo Hua carefully sealed the coffin and tiptoed away from the altar of the ten thousand corpses. After leaving the altar, Mo Hua thought about it and handed a note to the younger brother and sister with the little tiger. The note reads: "Three days later, on July 15th, the corpse king is refined and the corpse formation opens." Ink painting stuffed the paper stickers on the little tiger. The little tiger crawled up with a "huff" sound. But Mo Hua felt a little worried. There are so many zombies in the corpse mine. I wonder how many people have been mobilized by my junior brother, my junior sister, and Sister Situ. If there is not enough staff, it will be troublesome. You cant control Lu Chengyun, you cant subdue zombies, or you cant suppress corpse mines. Once you riot, the consequences will be unimaginable. However, when Mo Hua thought about it, he felt that human hands were simply impossible. His current strength is no match for Lu Chengyun at all. He could not imagine where else could he summon monks from... "Forget it, don''t care..." Mo Hua sighed in her heart. What you can do has been done. The rest of things, I am a small Qi-refining cultivator, and I can do nothing at all. You can only do your best and leave it to fate. The most important thing now is to find a way to get out. Ink painting was planned early: "As long as someone attacks the corpse mine and the two sides fight, the situation will be in chaos, and you will find a way to escape!" At that time, when the enemy was facing, Lu Chengyun had no time to care about him and would definitely not care about him. You hide yourself and remove his formation and you will be able to escape smoothly. As for the visualization picture... The visualization picture is indeed a good thing, and I have always been thinking about Zhang Quans ancestor in the picture. But life is still important, you cant take any risks just because of a visualization picture. In this mine, there are so many zombies, and dozens of iron corpses in the formation of ten thousand corpses. Zhang Quan is eyeing him, and Lu Chengyun is also insincere about him... In the face of many crises, it is better to be more timid. Mo Hua nodded. After getting out, lets make a long-term plan Slide out first, then find someone to help, and once you have a backer, sneak back and secretly control the corpse king to see if you can take the opportunity to "silence" Lu Chengyun. He thought about it again, and felt that there was nothing wrong with it, so he felt relieved. But what Mo Hua didn''t expect was that something unexpected happened. And this accident happened unexpectedly... The next day, he still hid behind the altar. Zhang Quan was still shaking the bell to control the corpse. Just after shaking the bell, Zhang Quan spit out a mouthful of blood. His originally pale face turned pale in an instant, but he was still laughing and chanting: "It''s done! It''s done!" I dont understand ink painting very well. "What happened? Zhang Quan was so happy?" Next, Zhang Quan walked directly to the altar and suddenly uncovered the yellow cloth! Mo Hua was shocked and looked closely and found that the body was indeed covered by the yellow cloth. The corpse is ferocious and has a mean face, very similar to the face on the mural. It is indeed the ancestor of the Lu family, "Lu Pixi". Its eyes were bulging and bloodshot, which was ugly, but its chest was peeled out with a big hole, without a heart vein. Ink painting feels slightly in his heart. I guessed correctly before. They are indeed refining the ancestor of the Lu family into a corpse king! The bronze coffin refining corpses is used to refine the heart veins, the golden altar sacrifices corpses, and the corpse is used to refine the corpse. Zhang Quan bowed: "Senior Lu, that guy Lu Chengyun lied to you and harmed you. He asked zombies to mine and let you be the ''foreman'' of these coolies." "This is insulting you!" "But I am different. I will make you the commander of ten thousand corpses, the corpse king of this small wasteland state, make the monks in the world frightened, and make your reputation famous for a hundred years!" Zhang Quan made a generous speech ambitiously. But Mo Hua frowned, "What''s going on?" Didnt it mean that the corpse king will be refined three days later? What does Zhang Quan mean now? Open the coffin in advance? Mo Hua secretly glanced at Lu Chengyun hidden behind the altar again, and found that he looked a little excited, but not surprised. It seems that he also knows that today is the day when the corpse king is refined. Ink painting was dumbfounded. If you dont know if you have the same answer? On July 15th, the corpse king opened the coffin. This is the unified approach of Zhang Quan and Lu Chengyun. The two of them conspired and said the same thing. Ink paintings are eavesdropping, and this is how they listen to them. But unexpectedly, Zhang Quan lied to Lu Chengyun, but Lu Chengyun knew it well and did not expose it, so the only one who was deceived was the eavesdropping Mo Hua. The ink painting is a little speechless and helpless: Who makes me a layman in corpse refining? A layman is easily deceived by insiders. On the other side, Zhang Quan had already opened the coffin and opened the bronze coffin, solemnly picked up a dark, green, blue veins and dense array patterns in the coffin, and respectfully stuffed it into the altar. The body of the Lu ancestor was taken out of his heart. Senran''s heart veins trembled strangely. A dull sound. After that, the **** thread was cured, like needles and threads, knitting by itself, and was closely sewn with the body. The heart beats even louder. Its obviously not loud, but it makes the ink painting feel suffocating. Mo Hua quickly covered her ears. But this voice seemed to sound in my heart, with a terrifying majesty that would make the dead surrender. At the same time, Zhang Quan bowed his head and bowed, muttering to himself. This is a corpse spell. Dull and gloomy, unlike human voice. The ink paintings were not understood at all, but the sound of the curse was heard, and the chest was tight and the patient was vomiting. The ink painting struggled to support it. I dont know how long it took, but the sound of chanting mantras and hearts disappeared at the same time, and there was a dead silence in the altar. Zhang Quan suddenly looked crazy. And the ancestor of the Lu family on the altar suddenly opened his eyes! Lu Chengyun, who was hiding in the dark, smiled gloomyly and looked cold. Its the last day of the month. In order not to break your promise, I will add another chapter today~ But it will be a little late. Im really sorry for writing it slowly recently. (This chapter ends) Chapter 496 Melee (additional updates for the flow of passers-by of the league leader) Chapter 496 Melee (Add to update the flow of passers-by~) In the altar, there was a terrifying corpse energy. The former ancestor of the Lu family has now been refined into the "corpse king". Its eyes are pitch black, with a little blood red in its pupils, and a trace of dark gold in its blood red, which looks completely different from other zombies. The body of the corpse king has a strong and almost coagulated qi, like gray-black blood, wrapping around the body. Its body suddenly expanded, and its originally dry body condensed with bloodshots, gradually becoming burly, more than nine feet tall. The corpse king has a strong evil spirit in his body, his aura is cold and terrifying, with the tyranny under the coldness and the majesty that makes people terrify. Zhang Quan looked obsessed with his eyes and murmured: "well!" "I am worthy of being the corpse king!" "I am worthy of being the corpse king who commands thousands of zombies. Such corpse energy and such majesty are indeed extraordinary!" "I, Zhang Quan, have no shame in my ancestors'' expectations and have not let down the Zhang family''s bloodline. Finally, I have refined the corpse king who has gathered great success in the Zhang family''s corpse path!" Zhang Quan knelt down with a pounce, and knocked several times to the open space on the other side. "Old ancestors are here, disciple Zhang Quan, will glorify his ancestors!" Zhang Quan kowtowed and stood up, took a deep breath, and then took out the black corpse control bell that was neither stone nor wood, neither copper nor iron, and rad the bell to control the corpse control king. As soon as the ringtone rang, the corpse king''s eyes turned, as if he had come to life. At the same time, the iron coffins of the Ten Thousand Corpse Formation moved one after another. The lid of the coffin was lifted open, and the iron-green palms stretched out from the coffin. Iron corpses were ordered by the corpse king and crawled out of the iron coffin, kowtowed to the corpse king, and kowtowed to Zhang Quan. Zhang Quan was very happy! He could feel that by commanding the corpse king, he could control more than 20 iron corpses at the same time! More than twenty iron corpses! It means more than 20 foundation-building combat forces, driven by him. And this is just the beginning, and there will be more in the future! As long as you control the iron corpse, attack and siege the foundation-building monks, then refine the foundation-building corpse into the iron corpse, and then use the iron corpse to kill the foundation-building... In this way, there will be more and more iron corpses under my command. Without the corpse king, he can only control one or two iron corpses at most at the same time. And with the corpse king, even hundreds of iron corpses can control them at the same time. In this way, I have a demonic "corpse soldier" that is completely controlled by myself, comparable to the second-grade Taoist soldiers! In the second-grade state realm, this corpse soldier can sweep everything and is invincible! For a moment, Zhang Quanxin was in full bloom. But just as Zhang Quan was immersed in fantasy, he didn''t realize that there was an iron corpse behind him. His stagnant eyes turned, his eyes turned slightly green, and he slowly turned his head to look at him. The iron corpse opened its mouth, revealing its iron fangs. It walked silently behind Zhang Quan''s body, opened its **** mouth, sharp and fishy fangs, tempered the poison of the green corpse, and bit it suddenly at Zhang Quan''s neck! The wind is blowing, and danger is coming! Zhang Quan was so excited that he felt a cold air on his back, as if something was standing behind him. Its fishy smell squirted on the back of his neck, making his hair stand on his hair. Out of the corner of my eyes, there was an ugly, corpse face and a pair of vicious fangs! Zhang Quan was shocked and quickly turned his body to the side. But the time was too short, and Zhang Quan could not avoid it. Although he had avoided the vital points on his side, his right shoulder was still covered with iron corpse''s fangs, with two blood marks cut out, and his clothes were torn, soaked in blood. The cold and weird corpse poison mixed into the blood along the wound and flowed all over the body. Zhang Quan felt that there was an inhuman, bloodthirsty consciousness that gradually occupied his own consciousness. Iron corpse poison! Zhang Quan was frightened and quickly stepped back a few feet, took out a bottle of elixir and took it, temporarily suppressing the corpse poison on his body. The corpse poison was suppressed, and Zhang Quan breathed a little relieved, then his eyes turned cold and he looked at the iron corpse. This iron corpse wants to kill himself? ! But to his surprise, the iron corpse only bit himself, and then there was no movement and stopped moving. Zhang Quan frowned, "What''s going on?" He looked alert and walked closer and took a look. I found that except for this iron corpse, except for the fangs, which were stained with his own blood, there was nothing unusual. Zhang Quan tried to control it. This iron corpse was moving forward and retreating, and was completely controlled by him, without any sign of losing control. Zhang Quan frowned. Just when he was puzzled, there was no sign, and suddenly another iron corpse turned his eyes, his pupils slightly changed, he opened his fangs and slaughtered towards Zhang Quan. This time, Zhang Quan was a little prepared and quickly turned over and retreated, barely avoiding. And this iron corpse, which only attacked once, stopped, its pupils were gray and there was no movement. Zhang Quan had a calm face and changed his mind. "how so?" Intermittent out of control? Is it because the corpse king has not refined it well, or is there any problem with his own corpse control? Because there are too many iron corpses, if you can''t control it for a while, then you will be able to cheat? Zhang Quan was shocked and suspicious. But before he could think of anything, another iron corpse suddenly rose up and came from behind him. This time it was not one, but two, and the attack stopped once. After a moment, the sneak attack zombies gradually turned into three... Zhang Quan was tired of resisting, and the bite marks of zombies on his body were increasing... But he was still confused and had no idea what was going on. Lu Chengyun, who was hiding in the dark and controlling the iron corpse, smiled sinisterly. And the ink painting, who saw everything in his eyes, also scolded Zhang Quan in his heart. Lu Chengyun is playing with you, how did your head grow? Cant you think of such a simple thing? And when Zhang Quan was covered in bruises by Lu Chengyun, he finally realized it. Someone is controlling these iron corpses! The iron corpse is controlled by the corpse king. And in this corpse mine, who can control the corpse king? Zhang Quan gritted his teeth and shouted, "Lu Chengyun!" "You fucking..." "Hide your head and show your tail and come out for me!" Now that the matter is happening, Lu Chengyun no longer hides, but slowly walks out from behind the altar. Zhang Quan was stunned, and then said with hatred: Its you! Lu Chengyun said gently, "Brother Zhang, I treat you sincerely, but I didn''t expect that you actually hide it from me and want to take my corpse king and ruin my plan?" Zhang Quan looked surprised and frowned and asked: "When did you know?" Lu Chengyun smiled but did not answer, but said calmly: "At this point, is it meaningful for you to ask about these things?" Zhang Quan''s eyes twitched. Indeed, now that the situation is now revealed, the two of them have already torn apart. It is a life-and-death situation. It makes no sense to know this. Zhang Quan sneered: "When is this corpse king yours? It was refined using my Zhang family''s bronze coffin and my Zhang family''s corpse refining method. It should be my Zhang family''s!" Lu Chengyun shook his head and said, "Brother Zhang is such a bad word. This corpse king is the body of my Lu family ancestor." Zhang Quan sneered, "What do you mean by your Lu family? You are just a son-in-law, relying on women to take power and be invincible. What does the Lu family have to do with you?" This sentence seemed to touch Lu Chengyun''s pain. His eyelids twitched slightly, his smile became more feminine, and he was silent for a moment before sighing: "Brother Zhang, you have two hearts, I have known it for a long time..." "I told you that people have two hearts, and I don''t blame you." "But you shouldn''t have, you shouldn''t have been involved in this corpse king." "This corpse king is not something you can control!" Zhang Quan laughed in anger, "You deserve it? What kind of tools can you be a villain who is greedy for fame and fortune and acts in a sneaky manner, and you have a cheap bones and earn spiritual stones and have to bribe everywhere?" Lu Chengyun''s face was distorted, and he pulled out a thin sword directly. The sword light flashed and headed straight for Zhang Quanmen''s door. Zhang Quan spat and swallowed a corpse blood pill. The corpse suddenly turned into a blue body and red eyes. He started fighting with Lu Chengyun. For a moment, the sword light overflowed and the corpse energy was everywhere. The surrounding coffins were also shaken into fine chips by the sword energy and fist wind. Mo Hua looked into the distance and found that the coffin of the little zombie he dominated was far away and would not be affected by the battle. He breathed a light breath and continued to watch the show. These two people have been accustomed to their grudges for a long time, but they each endured themselves. At this time, the old grudge broke out and they never held back. But Zhang Quan, who was taking drugs, was obviously not a match for Lu Chengyun. In addition, he was attacked by Lu Chengyun before and was injured in his body, so he was just barely supporting him at this time. Zhang Quan hit him for a while, forced Lu Chengyun back with one punch, and then thought about controlling the corpse king and killing Lu Chengyun. The corpse king was controlled by him, his pupils shrank slightly and his blood color became thicker. But at the same time, Lu Chengyun also had a divine thought and used the Lingshu evil formation to control the corpse king. The two of them control each other. The corpse king''s pupils were light and dark, the blood was dark and light, and the murderous intent was thick and thin. After a while, he was like a wood and stone, and he remained silent. Ink painting''s mind moves slightly. It seems that when the controls of the two sides conflict with each other, and when they cannot tell the difference between strength and weakness, the Corpse King will not help each other. Seeing that he could not control the corpse king, Lu Chengyun and Zhang Quan began to borrow the corpse king to control the iron corpse. Zhang Quan roams the bell and Lu Chengyun controls the formation. After a stalemate between the two, they each controlled some of the iron corpses. Zhang Quan controlled eleven, while Lu Chengyun was stronger than Zhang Quan and controlled thirteen iron corpses. Zhang Quan and Lu Chengyun fought again. The iron corpses on both sides also began to fight, and the situation became even more chaotic. The ink painting climbed up the altar again to avoid being affected by the battle. When I climbed to the top of the altar and looked down, I found that the situation became clearer and brighter. Zhang Quan''s strength is not as strong as Lu Chengyun. He controls two iron corpses, so he is naturally even more inferior. After a fierce battle, Lu Chengyun''s clothes were torn a little, but his expression was calm and his breath was calm. Zhang Quan was embarrassed, covered in scars and panting. Mo Hua shook her head, and if this continues, Zhang Quan will be finished. Once Zhang Quan is finished and Lu Chengyun is the only one, he will not be able to take advantage of the troubled waters. Why not help Zhang Quan? Mo Hua blinked and her heart moved slightly. Stick and move your hands and feet... You can also try whether the spiritual hub array you drew took effect. Mo Hua''s eyes lit up, and then he meditated cross-legged, holding his breath and quietly perceived it. So, when Zhang Quan and Lu Chengyun were fighting each other, no one noticed it. Another hidden spiritual sense silently communicated the formation on the corpse king''s chest. Without knowing it, they controlled the corpse king and used the corpse king to control some of the iron corpses... A chapter of the update was written before twelve o''clock~ It is also an additional update for the flow of passers-by of the league leader~ Thank you, the leader~ Because I wrote it slowly, this one has been updated for a long time, sorry. In the end, it happened to be between Mid-Autumn Festival and National Day. I wish you a happy holiday~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 497 Ancestor Chapter 497 Ancestor Mo Hua uses his spiritual sense to communicate with the spiritual pivot formation and controls the corpse king. He instantly senses the body of the corpse king, but coexist but different, three dominant forces. One is a corpse control method commonly used by corpse cultivation to control corpse bells as a matchmaker. One is the evil formation method of controlling corpse with the Lingshu evil formation as the core. There is another one, which is the orthodox first-grade twelve-patterned spiritual method of the spiritual control of the twelve-patterned spiritual method set by the ink painting itself. These three forces form a horn and conflict with each other. In a short period of time, no one can fully control the corpse king. Ink painting is a little disappointed. He wanted to completely control the corpse king and control all the iron corpses, and directly colluded with Zhang Quan to kill Lu Chengyun, then turned around and slaughter Zhang Quan. Killing someone by borrowing a knife will lead to two lives. But now the three powers are divided into control, and the ink painting is not sure. In a short period of time, it can overwhelm the corpse control bell and the Lingshu evil formation and completely dominate the corpse king. But this was as expected by him. Mo Hua did not forcefully activate the formation to control the corpse king. If you fail to kill Lu Chengyun, you will easily startle the attack and expose your methods left by the corpse king. The corpse king cannot control it, but the iron corpse can. Like Lu Chengyun and the others, he began to indirectly control the Iron Corpse through the Corpse King. There are twenty-four iron corpses in the altar. Zhang Quan ruled eleven, and Lu Chengyun ruled thirteen. Mo Hua used the spiritual pivot formation on the heart vein of the Corpse King to sneak into his hands, and each of them transformed a part of the iron corpse dominated by Zhang Quan and Lu Chengyun, and entered his own hands. The methods of ink painting are obscure. Lu Chengyun and Zhang Quan were fighting to the death again, so they did not realize that some of their iron corpses had "betrayed". Under the altar, in the formation of ten thousand corpses. Lu Chengyun had the upper hand and defeated Zhang Quan step by step. Zhang Quan struggled to support him, his injuries became worse and worse, and the iron corpse he controlled also showed signs of decline. Lu Chengyun sneered and began to control the iron corpse, besieged Zhang Quan with him, and was bound to kill Zhang Quan to prevent future troubles! Zhang Quan must die! In this world, the only one who can control the corpse king is himself! In Lu Chengyun''s eyes, the cold light was soaring and the power of the sword light increased greatly. Zhang Quan''s corpse transformed into a copper-skinned iron bone, barely blocked several swords, but was still penetrated through his left shoulder with a sword. When he was in pain, he revealed his flaws. He was hit by an iron corpse and threw it to the ground with one punch. Lu Chengyun pointed at a distance, controlled the iron corpse, and rushed towards Zhang Quan. Zhang Quan struggled to get up, but it was too late, so he could only barely ring the bell and call a few iron corpses to protect himself. But he was in poverty and was seriously injured. He only summoned four iron corpses, which could not stop the more than ten iron corpses under Lu Chengyun. Lu Chengyun''s calm eyes contained murderous intent. The iron corpse under his command, with a bloodthirsty intention, headed straight for Zhang Quan. Several of them were stopped by Zhang Quan''s iron corpse and bitten together. The rest rushed to Zhang Quan''s front, with a ferocious face and opened his **** mouth towards him. "Dying!" Zhang Quanxin was in a panic. When he was about to die, he tried his best, swung his palm, knocked off one iron corpse, and then turned over and kicked another iron corpse away. But several other iron corpses had already rushed to him, grabbed his limbs, and their long sharp claws were embedded in their limbs and flesh, grasping him tightly. Another iron corpse, with its claws soaring, the corpse poison was so evil that it took Zhang Quan''s heart vein. If you go down this claw, your heart vein will pierce and you will surely die! Zhang Quan''s eyes were bloodshot, but no matter how hard he struggled, he could do nothing. Just when he was inexplicably frightened, the sharp claws that had only taken his life suddenly stopped. The sharp claws were nowhere close to his chest. He could even feel the sharp, cold, and stale intention of death. Zhang Quan was stunned. Lu Chengyun was also stunned. What''s going on? Out of control? Zhang Quan''s life after the disaster was over, and he was shocked. Only then did he realize that the iron corpse in front of him, the few iron corpses nearby could not stop. Although for some reason, Zhang Quan felt relieved. He immediately stood up, took a few big steps, and left the siege of the iron corpse. Lu Chengyun frowned. With a moment of spiritual thought, he began to control the iron corpse again. This time the iron corpse was still moving according to his thoughts, and there was nothing unusual. Whats going on Control conflict, or is there any errors in the formation? Lu Chengyun couldn''t figure it out, so he suppressed the doubts in his heart. It was urgent to kill Zhang Quan first. Lu Chengyun controlled the iron corpse again and began to surround and kill Zhang Quan. But what happened next was still beyond his expectations. Whenever the iron corpse wants to take Zhang Quan''s life, it will always be delayed for a moment, allowing Zhang Quan to escape. After several times, Zhang Quan also reacted. These iron corpses are merciless! Why? Why do you save your life whenever you fall into a desperate situation? Zhang Quan frowned and pondered, and suddenly realized it. He understood! There is only one reason why the iron corpse will save his life at the critical moment: Its the ancestor! In the dark, my ancestors are helping me! Zhang Quan''s mind changed rapidly. This corpse king was cultivated with the bronze coffin of the Zhangjiazhen clan and the method of corpse refining inherited by the Zhangjia family. It was sacrificed and refined day and night. Now Lu Chengyun wants to kill him, the Zhang family descendant, with the Zhang family. The ancestor was in the sky and couldn''t stand it, so he helped him with his arm and left a trace of incense to the Zhang family when his life was hanging in a thread. Zhang Quan was very grateful, and immediately knelt down to the sky, kowtowed a few times, and said loudly: "Public grandson Zhang Quan, thank you for your ancestor!" This kneeling made the ink painting confused. He thought about it for a moment, but after he came back, he couldn''t help but complain: You should not thank your ancestors, you should thank you "little" ancestors. Seeing this, Lu Chengyun also looked worried and felt a little nervous: The Zhang family is worthy of being a corpse-refining family, and they can still use such incredible means to control iron corpses by borrowing their ancestors. He hasn''t heard it before! Since this is the case, Zhang Quan is even more insecure! Lu Chengyun raised his thin sword in his hand, and the sword light was like water, sprinkled like a curtain, and his spiritual power was fierce and he rushed towards Zhang Quan again. Although Zhang Quan still retreated repeatedly, he was very energetic. "Our ancestors are helping me! I will never die!" Sure enough, his "ancestor" protected him in the sky. Whenever his life is hanging on the line and he is about to die, the iron corpse who kills him will "be sick" and stagnate on the spot for a while. Zhang Quan''s face was even more happy. Lu Chengyun was a little anxious and even more afraid of Zhang Quan''s "ancestor". He did not rely on the iron corpse, but used his own Taoist techniques and the best sword weapon in his hand to waste Zhang Quan bit by bit, wanting to kill Zhang Quan! But he was only concerned about killing Zhang Quan, and before he knew it, a large flaw appeared on his back. The ink painting has bright eyes. Its now! His spiritual sense moved and pulled the formation pivot. At the same time, an iron corpse under Lu Chengyun''s control suddenly "turned around", his pupils shrank, his eyes shone blue, and his sharp claws were like the wind, and he suddenly jumped towards Lu Chengyun''s back. This time it was fast, accurate, ruthless, and extremely vicious. The opportunity is also seized appropriately. Lu Chengyun was unexpected and caught off guard! The iron corpse sharp claws penetrated his back. The corpse claws suddenly penetrated, and then he took off his robe with one shot. Mo Hua succeeded in his plan and smiled slightly. He was halfway through laughter, and sighed again, disappointed. Lu Chengyun was attacked by an iron corpse, and blood spit out from the corner of his mouth, but his body was not injured. The robe on his back was torn to pieces, revealing the soft silver wire armor inside. This silver-wire soft armor is obviously also a top-notch spiritual weapon. The iron corpse''s sharp claws could not break the soft armor and could not hurt Lu Chengyun''s heart veins. It only shocked Lu Chengyun with powerful force. Lu Chengyun is also building a foundation, and this kind of injury is nothing, let alone killing him with one blow. Ink painting is a pity. Lu Chengyun wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth, and was shocked. The gutter almost capsized! Without the silver-wire soft armor on his body, the claws of the iron corpse pierced through the back, the corpse poison invaded the body, and the corpse was besieged by Zhang Quan and the iron corpse, today it would be really in danger! The eyes are cruel and vicious! This Zhang family ancestor, who doesnt know whether its a human, a corpse or a ghost, is indeed a ruthless character! Or is the Zhang familys corpse control method that has strange and unpredictable magical powers? Lu Chengyun''s heart was filled with chills. We must fight quickly to avoid long nights and dreams! Lu Chengyun looked solemn and tried his best. The sword light suddenly changed, the color of spiritual power became darker, and the color of it appeared to be a faint black and gray. Zhang Quan changed his expression when he heard this, "The Lu family''s sword technique! Have you practiced so deeply?" Lu Chengyun smiled slightly, "Do you actually recognize this sword technique?" Zhang Quan looked solemn. Lu Chengyun said calmly: "The Sword Technique of Kaishan... This is a great Taoist Technique that I dug up the Lu family''s ancestral tomb and found from the jade slips where an elder of the Lu family buried with him. I have practiced it hard for decades..." Lu Chengyunping raised the long sword in his hand, and the sword energy was divided into pieces, swinging to both sides, with a sharp momentum, like a mountain and a flat river. Lu Chengyun said coldly: "In order to avoid others discovering it, I never use this sword technique. Today you can die under this sword technique, which is my gift to you." Zhang Quan''s eyes turned cold and he gritted his teeth and said: "Okay, let''s take a look today. Is your swordsmanship powerful or my corpse skills stronger!" The momentum between the two is like water and fire, which is both distinguishing between high and low, and also determining life and death. But Mo Hua couldn''t listen anymore and cursed Zhang Quan in his heart: "Idiot, of course, his swordsmanship is powerful. Your corpse technique is so powerful that even my younger brother can''t beat..." "Diet is coming, I don''t want to run away, I''m fighting with people here." "The swordsmanship that others have used, but you still don''t know what you can do. You still have to compete with him. It''s really a mess that can''t be supported!" "When he sets off his sword to accumulate strength, you should run away quickly. What are you pretending?" "Refining corpses all day long, your head is also stiff..." The "little ancestor" of Mo Hua hated her for not fighting, and she spitted Zhang Quan in her heart. Chapter 2: It will be late. I didnt sleep well last night, and today I was renovating upstairs again. I felt that the electric drill was drilling my head, and my scalp was numb (This chapter ends) Chapter 498 Who do you like Chapter 498 Who to feed Not Mo Huas expectations, Zhang Quanquan is no match for Lu Chengyun. Lu Chengyun''s sword technique has a deep sword energy and a skillful move. Zhang Quan was still the same as before. He relied on his own corpse to fight Lu Chengyun head-on, and then was stabbed into a honeycomb by the sword energy, and fell to the ground with blood. This strategic lack and tactical simplicity make the ink painting amazing. Mo Hua thought that Zhang Quan dared to fight with Lu Chengyun, and he really had some methods to do it, but he didn''t expect that he was all based on his anger and fearlessness of death. Then he was really going to die... Mo Hua looked at him and shook her head. If he was really his ancestor, he would have been so angry that he would lift the coffin board. He secretly manipulated the iron corpse and helped him so much, but this one was still not at all successful! In this way, without Zhang Quan as a chess piece, he would be unable to kill Lu Chengyun... Ink painting is a little helpless. In the altar, Zhang Quan was dying. His face was pale, with blood in the corner of his mouth, or he knew he would die, so he did not beg for mercy from Lu Chengyun, but instead said intermittently: "Where is my...my...picture?" Lu Chengyun raised his eyebrows, "You mean, your ancestor''s picture?" Zhang Quan coughed out a mouthful of blood, but he was angry but not strong: "good" Lu Chengyun shook his head, "It''s mine now." Zhang Quanlu was angry, coughed a few more mouthfuls of blood, and said slowly: "Okay...I admit defeat, but... Brother Lu, for so many years, I have done so many things for you. Before I die, let me take a look...the ancestors of my Zhang family..." Lu Chengyun''s eyes were slightly condensed, and he couldn''t see his emotions, but asked indifferently: "Look at it, so what can I do?" Zhang Quan looked ferocious and hissed: "I, Zhang Quan, are unfilial, and have made the Zhang family''s bloodline unrestrained, and the Zhang family''s corpse is cut off. I want to kowtow to the ancestors and ancestors...! Apologize!" Lu Chengyun was slightly moved and nodded, "Okay!" He took out a scroll from the storage bag. The scroll is rolled up, the paper is old, with gray stains and footprints on it, and it is stepped on by ink paintings... It is indeed the picture of the ancestors of the Zhang family. Zhang Quan''s eyes were excited. Lu Chengyun slowly unfolded the picture. Zhang Quan stared at the picture in Lu Chengyun''s hand. Lu Chengyun was halfway through, his eyes were slightly cold. While Zhang Quan was not paying attention, he suddenly drew a sword and pierced Zhang Quan''s chest, killing Zhang Quan directly! Zhang Quan looked at the sword in his chest, then looked up at Lu Chengyun, with an incredible look on his face and gritted his teeth: "Lu Dog Thief, you..." Before he could finish speaking, Zhang Quan lost his breath and slowly fell to the ground. Even though he fell to the ground, Zhang Quan looked at Lu Chengyun with his eyes open. Lu Chengyun looked at each other with a dead Zhang Quan, looking calm. After a moment, he confirmed that he was dead, and then said in a gentle tone: "Brother Zhang, I''m sorry, I''m afraid you have any other means. To be safe, I can only let you die first..." "You don''t have to worry about the matter between Zhang''s family." "I will worship this picture of the ancestor." "In the future, I will accept an adopted son and ask his surname to be ''Zhang'' and pass on the incense for your Zhang family." "Your Zhang family''s corpse will be carried forward in my hands..." After Lu Chengyun finished speaking, he wiped off Zhang Quan''s blood from the sword with Zhang Quan''s body, then returned the sword to the sheath and walked to the altar. In front of the altar, the corpse king who was nine feet tall and majestic and majestic stood like abyss. With the movement of Lu Chengyun''s spiritual sense, he could feel that the corpse king was completely controlled by him, and the more than 20 iron corpses around him were all controlled by him. Lu Chengyun''s heart was no longer calm, and he finally couldn''t help laughing wildly: "From now on, the corpse king who ruled the corpse will only obey my orders!" "The monks in Nanyue City will mine for our Lu family from their lives to their death!" "The entire Nanyue City will be dominated by me!" "This sky in the Little Wilderness State should change too!" Lu Chengyun smiled and suddenly stopped. He thought of ink painting. Now that Zhang Quan is dead, only the insiders of the Ten Thousand Corpse Altar are left with ink paintings. Mo Hua constructed the array eye of the Ten Thousand Corps Restoration Formation, and also saw the formation he drew on the bronze coffin. Among the entire corpse mine, the person who knows the most secrets of the formation is the only one who knows the most secrets of the formation... Lu Chengyun''s eyes were bright and dark, and he released his spiritual consciousness, and his face changed slightly: "Why is this little gentleman missing?" Mo Hua was startled and quickly held her breath and calmed down. Lu Chengyun''s spiritual sense scanned the corpse mine, and suddenly realized something, and began to scan the altar again. After a long time, he still found nothing... He frowned and said in confusion: Where did you go? At this time, he hid behind Lu Chengyun and peeped at his ink paintings that he had been doing all night, and he was even more proud of himself. Lu Chengyun thought for a long time, but had no clue and was a little annoyed. He used his spiritual sense to carefully scan the altar. But the altar was too big, and he had another fierce battle, so before he searched for it, he was a little spiritually distracted. Lu Chengyun will not search. If you search again, if your spiritual sense is exhausted and you cannot control the corpse king, causing the corpse king to lose control, it will be dangerous... Lu Chengyun put away the visualization picture and ordered the corpse king to return to the bronze coffin, and then ordered the iron corpse to return to the iron coffin. Then he dragged Zhang Quan''s body and threw it into the empty coffin. Although Zhang Quan was dead, his body could still be used to refine the corpse and serve himself. Lu Chengyun''s eyes were slightly cold, and then he looked around, and didn''t know what he was thinking. He brushed his sleeves and left the altar. Mo Hua breathed a little relieved. Until Lu Chengyun walked away, there was no sign of coming back. Then Mo Hua secretly left the altar, quietly returned to his room, and got into the bed to pretend to be asleep. If Lu Chengyun came to check the rounds, he would say that he had been staying in the room and had not gone out, pretending not to know anything. Lu Chengyun knew that he could hide his skills. To see through the hidden art, spiritual consciousness is required. Lu Chengyun and Zhang Quan fought in a fierce battle, and his spiritual sense was consumed a lot. He probably thought that his spiritual sense was exhausted, so he did not discover himself... Mo Hua thought about it and suddenly shook her head again. no. Although this excuse may be fooled, there are still considerable risks. And now it is different... Now that Lu Chengyun has killed Zhang Quan, he will not be able to act as a shield, Lu Chengyun''s mind will be put on himself. Ink painting changed rapidly. Want to run! The front cannot escape, the natural giant stone is the door, and there are two second-grade iron corpses guarding the door. These two iron corpses are under control and are weak, so they dare not change the sequence pattern on their spiritual pivot formation. When the monks outside attacked the corpse mine and ran away in the chaos, it was probably too late. The Corpse King was refined in advance, Lu Chengyun launched an attack in advance, and the crisis also came early, and there was no time to wait. Then you can only explode! "How to blow it up?" Ink painting is thinking. You cannot use the reverse spirit formation. The formation collapses and is extremely powerful, but it is too special, and it is easy to expose your trump card and is easily missed by Lu Chengyun. The earth fire formation should be enough. The ground fire restoration formation was laid at the small hole dug by the little tiger. The stone walls there were thin, so it should be able to blow up some corpse mines, so that they could take the opportunity to escape... The idea was certain, and Mo Hua decided to try it, but before he could start drawing the formation, he was suddenly stunned. His spiritual sense sensed that Lu Chengyun had come. Mo Hua quickly climbed onto the bed, covered himself with a quilt, pretending to go to bed. A moment later, footsteps sounded outside the stone room. This sound is very subtle, but it cannot be hidden from ink painting. Lu Chengyun was walking outdoors, wandering for a few times, as if he was hesitating about something, and finally spoke and said warmly: Mr. Mo Hua ignored him. Lu Chengyun shouted gently a few more times, like a gentle and polite old friend. Mo Hua felt his divine thoughts a little gloomy, as if he was having some idea, but he had no direct murderous intention. He moved slightly and got out of bed and opened the door. Before opening the door, Mo Hua rubbed his hair messed up, and then went to open the door with a sleepy look on his face. When he saw Lu Chengyun, he pretended to be surprised and said: "Head Lu, why are you here?" After saying that, Mo Hua rubbed her eyes, looking confused, pretending to be unable to wake up. Lu Chengyun was slightly stunned and asked: "Mr., have you been in the room?" Mo Hua said in confusion: "Where can you be there if you are not in the room late at night?" Afterwards, he was a little dissatisfied and muttered in a low voice: "There is no fun place here..." Lu Chengyun hesitated. For a moment, he couldn''t tell whether Mo Hua was playing him. At a young age, do you really have such a deep cunning and such innocent acting skills? Lu Chengyun frowned and remained silent. Ink painting asked again: "Honor, it''s so late, what''s wrong with you when you ask me?" Lu Chengyun came back to his senses and suddenly laughed: "Lu came to see the young man this time to fulfill his promise." "promise?" Lu Chengyun nodded, "Didn''t I tell you before? As long as the young man helps me build the array eye, I will teach you...that formation..." Ink painting has no sleepiness, and his eyes are lit: "real?" Lu Chengyun smiled and said, "I am the leader of the clan, so I will naturally not go back on my word." I won''t go back on my word... Lu Chengyun agreed to Zhang Quan and showed him the picture of the ancestor. In the end, the picture was not opened, so he slaughtered Zhang Quan''s picture with one sword, and a flash of his mind flashed through Mo Hua''s mind. Mo Hua complained in her heart: I believe you, a ghost! But on the surface, he still pretended not to know anything, "Can I learn now?" Lu Chengyun shook his head, "Some preparation is needed." Mo Hua was puzzled, "Prepare?" Lu Chengyun sighed, "This formation... is extremely difficult. I have studied it for decades before I can achieve a little success." "And the most difficult part of this formation is the spiritual consciousness." "The threshold of spiritual consciousness is too high..." "The young man is extremely talented, but he is still young after all, and with his current spiritual consciousness, he may not be able to learn it. Therefore, before learning this formation, he needs to find a way to enhance his spiritual consciousness." Mo Hua was stunned, then said in shock: "Enhance spiritual consciousness? Could it be..." "Not bad!" Lu Chengyun nodded, "Mr. has an extraordinary vision, and he should know...the visualization picture!" Mo Hua took a breath and said in disbelief: "There is a visualization picture in the hands of the head of the family?!" Lu Chengyun nodded and said meaningfully: "I have actually seen this visualization picture as well..." "I''ve seen it too?" Mo Hua looked puzzled. Lu Chengyun said, "It''s Zhang Quan''s picture of the ancestor!" Mo Hua opened her mouth wide and pretended to be surprised. Although his expression was a little exaggerated, Lu Chengyun was trying every means to draw the ink painting, so he had no doubts for the moment. Mo Hua thought about it and blinked again: "But when I looked at that picture, I didn''t enhance my spiritual consciousness..." Lu Chengyun showed an unfathomable smile, "That''s a little gentleman, your method is inappropriate." Is there any other way? Lu Chengyun nodded and said gently: "Sir, follow me..." Mo Hua looked confused and followed Lu Chengyun honestly. Lu Chengyun brought the ink painting to a secret room, and there was an altar in the secret room. The altar is simpler to display. Three plates are enshrined on the stage. One is for the hand bone and the other is for the foot bone, with the skull in the middle. Candles were also lit on the jar. The candle is white, the fire is green, and the candle oil flows, like a person''s tears, which condenses on the bottom of the stage after falling. In addition, there are some strange-shaped objects and a white coffin. These furnishings look very familiar to the ink paintings, almost exactly the same as the altar where Zhang Quan used human consciousness as sacrifices and worshipped the ancestor''s pictures in the zombie village. The ink painting showed a "fear" expression and asked: "Honor, this is..." "This is the altar." Lu Chengyun said. He saw Mo Hua''s expression uneasy and smiled: "This ancestor''s picture is a bit special. You need to burn incense and worship it in order to open the eyes of the sky, see the true form in the picture, understand the great laws of the Tao in the picture, and enhance your spiritual consciousness." Lu Chengyun pointed to the white coffin on one side and said: "I''ve ordered the incense, and I''ve put the offerings on it..." "Next I will offer the visualization picture." "Before this, the young man just had to lie in that coffin, without any worries, and put life and death outside the limits, so that he could visualize the true meaning of this picture and enhance his spiritual consciousness..." Lu Chengyun''s tone was gentle, with a faint smile on his face, but in his eyes, there was a dark green candlelight. Mo Hua was a little scared, "Is it really...really?" Lu Chengyun''s voice was low, "Of course it''s true..." "But..." Mo Hua glanced at the coffin. This coffin is the same shape as that of the zombie village, but it is made more refined and smaller. It seems to be tailor-made for yourself... Mo Hua said timidly: "I, I don''t want to go in..." Lu Chengyun''s face suddenly changed, his expression became ferocious, and he said in a deep voice: "go!" Ink painting was shocked. Lu Chengyun smiled gloomy, "Sir, don''t let my good intentions down!" Mo Hua frowned and hesitated for a long time before he slowly laying into the small coffin under Lu Chengyun''s cold gaze. Lu Chengyun sneered, took out the nails in the coffin, sealed the coffin, and then solemnly took out Zhang Quan''s picture of the ancestor and respectfully offered the picture. The smoke curled and the candlelight swayed. Lu Chengyun bowed and said: "Today I will open the picture, burn incense and pay homage..." The bones should be used to worship the ancestors, and they should be recognized by others and regarded as feasts. "The ancestor of the Zhang family is here, and the younger generation Lu Chengyun, worship!" Mo Hua lay in the coffin, and when he heard this, he immediately shouted in pain. He remembered that when Zhang Quanyi was offering sacrifices to the picture, this was the movement in the coffin. Of course, you also have to use your nails to scratch the coffin, and scratch out the heart-wrenching, painful, struggling despair and torture. But ink painting is afraid of pain... His little hand probably won''t be able to scratch his head. Mo Hua thought about it and released the little tiger and asked the little tiger to scratch the coffin board for him. The little tiger''s claws fluttered, and the coffin board really made a heart-wrenching sound like "squeaky Yaya". Mo Hua also shouted in cooperation: Its so uncomfortable! "ah!" "It''s so painful! Let me out!" Lu Chengyun was indifferent. As we shouted, there was gradually no movement and no sound in the coffin. Lu Chengyun stood for a long time, then sighed and said regretfully: "What a great talent, it''s a pity. The world of cultivation is dangerous, and the talented people will inevitably die prematurely..." Lu Chengyun shook his head and left the altar. Mo Hua lies quietly in the small coffin. Seeing Lu Chengyun leaving, he patted his chest with his little hand and breathed a sigh of relief. Then he thought of the picture of the Zhang family ancestor worshipped on the altar at this moment, and couldn''t help but lick his lips and muttered: "Is he feeding me with pictures or pictures?" I forgot to say, Happy National Day everyone~ This chapter has more than 4k words, so it was written a little late~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 499 Sacrifice Chapter 499 Sacrifice Should I feed the pictures with me, or should I feed the pictures with me? Mo Hua licked her lips, and the visualization picture seemed to tremble as the candlelight swayed. The coffin is cold and it is quite comfortable to lie down. The ink painting is waiting inside... But after waiting for a long time, there was still no movement. Ink painting frowned. What''s going on? I promised to use it as a sacrifice, why no one came to "eat" me? After waiting for a while, there was still no response in the coffin. "Is the coffin broken?" "Or is it the mantra that Lu Chengyun recited is wrong?" "Or, this visualization picture can only feed only the disciples of the Zhang family?" Not right... A group of zombies, some of them are eaten, who will care who will feed them? "Will that... be my problem?" Mo Hua was stunned, then concentrated on his senses and found that something was abnormal in the coffin. There was a sound in the coffin. This sound is very subtle, floating, sometimes far and sometimes near... Mo Hua listened carefully and then he realized that an old man was talking, his voice intermittently and full of seduction: "You... have a wonderful bone..." The constitution is special, and the highest-grade spiritual roots are hidden in the meridians "You and I have a fate, I will pass on your way... to help you ascend to immortality..." Mo Hua curled her lips. If you really can ascend to immortality, if you dont reach the top yourself, you will pass it on to others? This voice is obviously the voice of Zhang Quans ancestor. I have heard of ink painting many times before. He thought about it carefully and suddenly became slightly stunned. Could this voice be the key to sacrifice? Only by believing in his words can one enter the sacrifice? I have a deep spiritual consciousness, a firm heart of Taoism, and I dont believe in its nonsense, so if it cant enter the coffin, it will not be able to eat itself? Ink painting feels possible... He convinced himself and pretended to "believe" the old man''s nonsense. Sure enough, after a moment, the sound became clearer and clearer, as if it was directly heard in the sea of ??consciousness of the ink painting. "You and I have the fate to help you become an immortal..." "Help you become an immortal..." This voice is old, kind and compassionate. At the same time, Mo Hua''s eyes were blurred and a picture appeared. This ink painting looks very familiar, and it is the master of the Zhang family that he has coveted for a long time! Unlike the real picture, the ancestors picture at this time is filled with clouds and smoke, and in the floating light, gold light is hidden, and the characters on it are all covered with gold edges. The ancestors of the Zhang family have been like immortals standing in the clouds and mists, one by one, and the fairy spirit is floating. Seeing this, Mo Hua looked forward to her with a little face, but she thought to herself: "Just just cheat others. Don''t pretend to behave in front of your Zhang family''s ''little ancestor''..." "I don''t know, you are all a group of old zombies..." Mo Hua felt in her heart, and when she looked at the picture of the Zhang familys ancestor, she was suddenly stunned. He found an acquaintance among these "people". This acquaintance is actually Zhang Quan! He was at the end with a respectful look. He looked at Mo Hua, but his eyes were a little surprised, resentful and drooling. Ink painting was a little surprised. Zhang Quan is not dead? No, or... His body was dead, but his divine thoughts were not dead yet. Like the ancestors of the Zhang family, his divine thoughts turned into evil spirits and were parasitized in the visualization picture... Ink painting gradually figured it out. No wonder Zhang Quan wanted to see his master''s picture of Zhang family before he died. Its not really as he said, as he was ashamed of his ancestors and wanted to kowtow to apologize. Instead, I want to enter the picture after death, and live for the ghost and the accomplice in the visualization picture. It doesnt matter whether Lu Chengyun opens the picture or not. As long as he takes out the visualization picture from the storage bag, he has already given Zhang Quan a chance. Ink painting has to be admitted. I did underestimate Zhang Quan. Zhang Quan is not as stupid as he thinks. Lu Chengyun obviously did not expect that Zhang Quanneng could have such a scheming and that the Zhang family could have such unpredictable means. Mo Hua frowned again. "But... not all monks can receive such ''treatment'' after their death..." The death of the body is gone, and there is great horror. Many monks are about to go to their best in order to keep themselves alive. The Qian family ancestor refined life pills, and the Lu family ancestor refined himself into a corpse, all because he was afraid of death and wanted to survive. If this picture is really parasitic. Even if you dont have a physical body, old villains like the ancestor of the Qian family and the ancestor of the Lu family who do evil will definitely be willing to turn into a ghost and live in the picture... There is not much knowledge about ink painting, but I think it shouldn''t be that simple... "Is the Zhang family''s bloodline special, or is this visualization picture...it itself is more special?" Ink painting was pondering in my heart again. After thinking for a while, he remembered that now is not the time to consider these things. He still has to hold a "Hongmen Banquet" to entertain the "guests". At this moment, the Zhang family has already entered the sea of ??consciousness of ink painting. There are five people in total. Two elders and three disciples, one of them was Zhang Quan. Zhang Quan has the lowest seniority, but his cultivation is quite high, and he already has the foundation-building realm, so he is considered the most qualified disciple. But what he faced was his ancestors, so his attitude was very low and his tone was very respectful. After entering the sea of ??ink painting, Zhang Quan asked carefully: "Elder Song and Elder Si, should we come in first? Shouldn''t our ancestors enjoy it first?" Its okay. The Iron Corpse Elder, known as "Elder Song", said calmly, "What the ancestor relies on is the divine thoughts that are connected to our blood. If we are the younger generations, the ancestor will be strong. This kind of devouring and nourishing is not a problem for him to take action himself..." Zhang Quan admired and said, "I am worthy of being my ancestor!" Elder Song nodded and said, "The ancestor''s methods are not something that we younger generations can guess." He looked at Zhang Quan again and praised: "You can cultivate the foundation and carry forward the corpse path. Even if you die in the end, you will be considered a great contribution..." "Talent, mind, and means can rank among the top among my Zhang family disciples." "The most important thing is that you are sincere in filial piety to your ancestors, which is appreciated." "Once I appreciate you very much." "So you will be the first to eat the sacrifices you offer this time." "You swallow your spiritual sense and make up for your injuries. After your strength has improved by leaps and bounds, you must better serve the ancestor and my Zhang family!" Zhang Quan looked excited and bowed: "Disciple Zhang Quan, I will definitely live up to the expectations of all elders and ancestors!" Elder Song nodded with relief. Zhang Quan looked up and had turned into a zombie face. It looked at the sea of ??consciousness of the Mohua, with saliva on its fangs, and its eyes were greedy, murmured: "Boy, I didn''t expect that you have today too?" Elder Secretarius, who was silent on the other side, asked after hearing this: "Do you know this sacrifice?" Zhang Quan nodded and said with hatred: "To be honest, the disciple suffered countless losses in the hands of this little ghost! Every time he wanted to kill him, he could not kill him!" Elder Sein frowned: "Just a little monk, can''t you even kill this?" Zhang Quan immediately explained: "He has a low cultivation level and average strength. When he fights head-on, I can crush him to death with just one hand!" "But this little ghost is proficient in formation, cunning, scheming, good at hiding, and has a good time to do everything. I can''t attack him..." Zhang Quan gritted his teeth. Elder Song frowned. He could not imagine what kind of little devil could be proficient in formations, good at concealing, and deceitful in his heart, and he was also scheming... Is this a human or a monster? But it doesn''t care. No matter what kind of people it is, they are just fish on the chopping board. Elder Song comforted Zhang Quan and said: "It''s okay now. When you reach his sea of ??consciousness, he can''t escape and can only let you kill him. In the sea of ??consciousness, we have always had the final say. No matter how capable he is, he can''t make any waves..." Zhang Quan felt very at ease and smiled: What the elders said is very true. He paused, as if he remembered something, and sighed: "But no matter how tricky this little devil is, he will still be the same in the end. Lu Chengyun killed the donkey and became a sacrifice, and died... " Zhang Quan said with fear: "Lu Chengyun is really terrible with his scheming and means!" Elder Song smiled contemptuously: "Don''t be ambitious to others, destroy the prestige of my Zhang family!" "In the eyes of the ancestor, this is nothing." "This Lu Chengyun is just a **** of the ancestor." "Once he worships the ancestor, visualizes the Tao of my ancestor, borrows the spirit of my ancestor, and enhances his consciousness, one day, he will become a puppet of the corpse of my Zhang family." "Because of no one, no corpse..." "He is not from my Zhang family. Once the body becomes corpse, his spiritual thoughts cannot enter this picture. He will either lose all his mind or become a bait." Elder Song looked at Zhang Quan and said calmly: "You are dead, but you are still alive." "Although he is alive, he cannot avoid death!" "The younger generations of the Zhang family will not allow outsiders to be bullied. We ancestors and elders will come to ask for your justice!" Zhang Quan was overjoyed and hurriedly bowed and said: "Thank you, elder, thank you, ancestor!" Elder Song helped him get up and said in a warm voice: "You are my junior of the Zhang family and are valued by the ancestors. There is no need to be so polite. It is urgent to take timely replenishment and recover from the injury..." Elder Song looked around, looked at the "people" again, and said hungrily: Its time to have a meal Mo Hua, who had been invisible by the side and heard them talk for a long time, nodded. He also thinks so! (This chapter ends) Chapter 500 Very strong Chapter 500 Very Strong There are five opponents, and its a bit tricky to fight, so you have to find the right opportunity and start first... Find a way to kill a few first! Mo Hua said silently in her heart. And Zhang Quan and the elders of the Zhang family have already begun to absorb the spiritual consciousness in the sea of ??consciousness. Elder Song took a breath, then widened his eyes and sighed: "This is the purest, most abundant and most profound spiritual consciousness that I have tasted over hundreds of years..." Zhang Quan was also extremely shocked: "This spiritual consciousness is probably a foundation-building..." Elder Song nodded slowly, "Not bad." Zhang Quan''s heart trembled. The realm of Qi refining, foundation-building consciousness! No wonder... No wonder this little ghost is so difficult, no wonder he has learned the formation so well, and no wonder he can''t see through his hidden technique... The super-level realm of the divine consciousness, what kind of little monster is this... Elder Song frowned and asked: "The spiritual consciousness is so strong...who is this little ghost?" Zhang Quan shook his head, "I only know that this little ghost is a formation master. It seems that his master is not bad. I don''t know what his identity is..." Elder Song pondered for a moment, shook his head and said: "Forget it, it doesn''t matter what his identity is. No matter how good his talent or his spiritual sense is, he is just a fish from my Zhang family." "The stronger the spiritual consciousness, the more beautiful it is. For us, it can be said to be a blessing from heaven!" Zhang Quan also agreed: "What the elder said is very true." After saying that, he was a little confused and asked: "Elder Song, in the picture of the ancestors, some of the ancestors seem to have disappeared. Where have they been?" Elder Song was slightly stunned, his brows frowned even more, "I don''t know this..." Zhang Quan was a little surprised. Elder Song said with a serious expression: "The ancestor has calculated that he can''t calculate any trace. He is either trapped by something and cannot break free for the time being, or he is killed by something, and his body and spirit are destroyed..." Zhang Quan felt a little cold in his heart, "Kill?" He was a little unbelievable. Among those missing ancestors, there were several elders in the Iron Corpse Realm... What can kill the Iron Corpse Elder without leaving any trace? Zhang Quanzheng was stunned and suddenly was stunned. He found something was wrong... At some point around, many complex and mysterious patterns suddenly appeared. These patterns were secretly in line with the avenue, complex and beautiful, with a terrible atmosphere flowing in it. Zhang Quan came to his senses and was immediately shocked: "not good!" The two elders also noticed it, and their expressions changed drastically, so they wanted to leave. But it''s too late! The first golden lock formation is formed. The golden spiritual power manifests the spiritual lock and locks several people. In just a few breaths, three fire formations around him were painted by themselves, like three bright red fire lotus that were about to spit, surrounding several people. The golden lock three lotus earth fire formation is formed. In the corner, the ink painting silently recites in my heart: Explode! The Golden Lock Three Lotus Earth Fire Rehabilitation Formation suddenly exploded! Three fire lotus bloomed, bursting and extinct, as thin as a gossip, surging and intertwining, swallowing Zhang Quan and others. After a moment, the fire dissipated. Inside the formation, the figures of Zhang Quan and the others appeared. Their bodies were raised, their clothes were tattered, their skin was ashen, their pupils turned white, and their fangs on their mouths were ferocious, and they were completely "corpse-turned". When the Restoration Formation exploded, they were bound by the Golden Lock Formation and had no way to avoid it. They could only force the zombie to transform into a zombie and use copper and iron bones to resist damage. Even so, the two ordinary disciples were killed instantly and turned into two wisps of blue smoke. Elder Secret is the most unlucky. He is in the center of the formation explosion and is most injured. He falls to the ground and faints. Zhang Quan was lucky, but he was covered in scorch marks and was seriously injured. Elder Song''s body became a little dimmed and his injuries were also not light. The resumption of the battle explosion directly solved the three "people", and the only ones left were Zhang Quan and Elder Song. "who?!" Elder Song looked shocked. How can there be a formation in the sea of ??consciousness? When was this formation set up? So how is it possible? Can someone draw a formation in the sea of ??consciousness? Elder Song doesnt understand. This completely exceeded his cognition of Taoism... In the corner, a small figure gradually appeared. He is a young monk with red lips and white teeth, and a pretty and cute monk. Zhang Quan''s eyes were instantly bursting, as if he had seen his father-killing enemy, "Is it you??" Ink painting said disdainfully: "You''re not talking nonsense, who am I?" Zhang Quan was so angry that he felt itchy, "How could you be in the sea of ??consciousness?" Mo Hua was too lazy to answer him. Elder Song''s heart was trembling and his eyes were slightly condensed: "The manifestation of the spiritual consciousness..." This young monk either has innate talent or has practiced the divine thought method after all. The former is fine, but if it is the latter, it will be tricky. He thought of the complex formation patterns just now and the terrible power of the formation explosion, and felt bad. This little monk is definitely not a good person! This time they ate the offering, maybe they had a chewy iron plate... Elder Song moved his mind slightly and said loudly: "Friend Taoist, I have something to say." Mo Hua raised his eyebrows, "What are you going to say?" "You killed two disciples of my Zhang family and seriously injured Elder Si, but it doesn''t matter, my Zhang family can leave the blame..." "Elder!" Zhang Quan said anxiously. Elder Song gave him a look, signaled him to shut up, and then said: "We are peaceful and just pretend nothing happened. Just let us leave..." Ink painting said with a smile: "Let you go, call more people and come and eat me?" Elder Song''s expression remained unchanged, but his heart skipped a beat. "This little devil is indeed as Zhang Quan said. He is active and has many minds and is not easy to deceive..." Elder Song said, "I swear that after I go out, I will no longer make things difficult for fellow Taoists." Mo Hua snorted coldly in her heart. Nowadays, people cannot believe words, let alone "ghost" words. Mo Hua frowned, looked hesitant, and said in confusion: "You''re talking seriously?" Elder Song was slightly happy and nodded quickly: "I''m going to take it seriously if I say something! "Okay!" Mo Hua nodded. Elder Song was overjoyed. As soon as he was careless, he found that at some point, there were suddenly a fiery red formation pattern. Elder Song was shocked and hurriedly retreated, but was still affected by the earth fire array, and the fire spiritual power invaded the body, and the injuries on his body became severe again. He couldn''t help but curse: "You little dear, you have no faith!" Mo Hua looked innocent, "Why am I untrustworthy?" "You said let us go!" Mo Hua said: "You said you were talking about everything and you were serious. I said ''OK'', and you didn''t say let you go..." After saying that, Mo Hua muttered: "Have you lived for a long time, and you can''t even understand the words..." Elder Song was furious, "You..." Zhang Quan quickly stopped Elder Song and said with great experience: "Elder, don''t talk to him!" Otherwise you will be angry with him, don''t ask me how I know... Zhang Quan said silently in his heart. Elder Song was still angry, but after listening to the advice, he did not overestimate himself and talked to Mo Hua again. Zhang Quanze looked at the Mo Hua fiercely, lowered his voice and said to Elder Song: "Elder, this little devil is cunning and cunning. He can''t deceive him, so he can only kill him. Otherwise, keeping him will inevitably be a disaster!" Elder Song pondered for a moment and said with hatred: "Okay, you and I will join forces to kill him! Devour him alive!" Zhang Quan was overjoyed: "Okay!" He had long wanted to kill Mo Hua. Now, in the sea of ??consciousness, the Iron Corpse Elder with rich experience and deep spiritual consciousness can help him. The time would be better. Zhang Quan took the lead and rushed towards Mo Hua. In his vision, he was rushing and Elder Song sieges the formation, and the two of them were besieging, and Mo Hua would definitely be able to take down. Xiaoxiao Mohua can only use formations to conceal conspiracy methods. If you really fight head-on, it will definitely be vulnerable. But the situation is a little different from what he thought... Mo Hua raised his hand, first of all, a fireball technique, which was fast and accurate, and could not be avoided and directly exploded on Zhang Quan''s face. Zhang Quan''s body stagnated, and a fire ignited all over his body, and the pain was endless. Zhang Quan endured the pain and continued to rush forward, but after taking a few steps, he was stopped by the water prison technique. Then another fireball. Then it was the water prison technique, and then the fireball technique... Water prison technique controls, fireball technique is fierce. Before he could walk to Mo Hua, he was silent and half kneeled on the ground. From beginning to end, Mo Hua stood there without moving his footsteps. He only stretched out his hand, threw a few spells, and then knocked him down. Zhang Quan''s heart was cold. What''s going on? Why is this little devil so terrifying in the sea of ??consciousness? It is much more terrifying than what Lu Chengyun gives him. Even, it made him feel a little...despair? How could there be such a big gap between my divine thoughts and this little ghost? Zhang Quan couldn''t figure it out. At this moment, he thought of another question: Where is Elder Song? Zhang Quan reluctantly turned around, but only saw Elder Song''s back as he left in a hurry... He is running away? ! Zhang Quan vomited blood. Okay, we joined forces to kill this little devil, but he rushed and Elder Song ran away! Why? You are such a cowardly elder? (This chapter ends) Chapter 501 Cant help Chapter 501: I cant help myself Of course Elder Song is afraid. Zhang Quan didn''t understand, he understood. This little devil looks young, with a childish face, but his mind is solid and his breath is deep. He can also manifest magic and form formations... This is simply the inheritance of the divine thoughts of certain big families and great families. And hide in advance, attack the formation in a sneak attack, and spells can both trap and kill the enemy. Obviously experienced and experienced. Not to mention that a few of them were attacked by sneak attacks, two of them died and one of them was damaged. The rest of them were seriously injured and their strength was greatly damaged. Even if a few people are intact and with their full strength, they will probably have more defeats than defeats against this little monk. He still doesn''t know what trump card this little guy has to use. Elder Song was anxious: Want to run! Must run! If you dont run, you will be just giving. As for Zhang Quan, he is a junior, and it is natural for him to lead the way for these elders and even sacrifice a little, which is also a reflection of his "filial piety". In Zhang Quan''s incredible gaze, Elder Song''s back was hunched and fled in a hurry, without the demeanor of his ancestors. Just when Elder Song arrived at the edge of the Mohua Sea of ??Knowledge and was about to escape. Ink painting pointed his finger and performed the water prison technique. The blue gossip is like flowing water, turning into a prison, bound Elder Song to its original place. Elder Song opened his eyes wide. What a quick spell! His turbid eyes turned, his body shortened, and his skin was peeled and his bones were shrinking, like bamboo shoots peeling off the skin, escaped from the constraints of the water jail technique. The ink painting reveals a little surprise. As expected, he is worthy of being the famous and surnamed Zhang elder, and he has some skills. The ink painting fingered again, and the water pricking technique suddenly emerged, trapping Elder Song again. Elder Song was trapped again and cursed: "What kind of **** spell is this?" "Spells do not control the killing, but control." "How could there be monks in this world who specialize in practicing such disgusting magic?" Elder Song shed his skin and shed his bones again, became a little shorter, and escaped again. Mo Hua''s little hand still pointed forward unsurprisingly, and then generated the water prison technique, trapping the short Elder Song again. At the same time, there are golden array patterns at Elder Songs feet. In a few breaths, the golden lock formation condensed into the golden lock formation. The golden light was flourishing, and the golden locks were trapped, trapping Elder Song. The road to escape is right in front of you. One of the few more steps can escape. At that time, we will report to the ancestor, gather the elders of the Zhang family for generations, rush in, kill the little devil, and eat him! But in just a few steps, Elder Song couldn''t take it at all. It seems that no matter how hard you struggle or how hard you work, you can''t escape from the little devil''s fingers. Elder Song was furious and simply refused to escape. His body suddenly swelled, his face and fangs, and his white eyes turned red and covered in blood. "Okay! Little devil, you''re too bullying! Today I will never stop with you!" Elder Song was very powerful. Seeing this, Mo Hua looked solemn. Elder Song is in the Zhang family, and he should have a good seniority and a good seniority. I want to see what Elder Song has to do... The war is about to break out... After a cup of tea. Mo Hua looked at Elder Song, who was lying on the ground, with a bruised nose and a dying breath, with a speechless face... You have no means to do this. From beginning to end, I was pressed by Mo Hua with magic and formations. In addition to attacking, it was controlled by the water prison technique and the golden lock formation. Elder Song took a few steps and was trapped, and then Mo Hua targeted the target. After taking a few more steps, he was trapped again and continued to be bombarded by the spell. It was knocked down before it even walked to Mo Hua and lay on the ground dying... He had a "dead" momentum before. Mo Hua was speechless and couldn''t help but say to Elder Song who was lying on the ground: "I''m so proud of you, you''re so delicious..." Elder Song, who was lying on the ground, spurted out a mouthful of blood. He felt extremely frustrated. Its not that he is good at it, but that he has no chance to show his strength at all. Being controlled all the way, I cant get close to you, and I dont even have the chance to take action. With 100% of my strength, I cant play 100%, so I will have to stop anyone who comes. Five "zombies" from the Zhang family came in. Two were wiped out, one was broken, and the remaining elders Zhang Quan and Song were now lying on the ground... Zhang Quan saw that Elder Song, the senior elder of the Zhang family, was **** and beaten like a "grandson". He had no power to turn his back, and his face was completely pale. Only then did he realize the difference between himself and ink painting. Outside, ink painting is just sinister and difficult. And in the sea of ??consciousness, ink painting is simply terrifying! Why did their Zhang family provoke this "little ancestor"? Elder Song was bombarded by the Earth Fire Array and Fireball Technique. He also felt that the aura of his divine thoughts was passing by little by little, and he said anxiously and hatred: "Friend Taoist, what exactly do you want to do?" Mo Hua smiled slightly and said, "I just want to do whatever you want." Elder Song was stunned, and then his face changed wildly: This little devil, does it want to eat itself? ! Elder Song changed his mind and hurriedly said: "My friend, you are practicing the righteous martial arts and following the righteous Taoist path. And we are evil spirits and ghost thoughts. Listen to my advice, if you ''eat'' us'' us will defile your Taoist heart and destroy your Taoist foundation. There will be big problems with your mind and nature, and you cannot eat it!" "No..." Mo Hua smiled. This smile is filled with a hint of evil spirit in its innocence. Won''t? Why not? Zhang Quan thought about it carefully, and suddenly his body trembled like falling into an ice cellar, and said in surprise: "Did you... eat all the missing ancestors of the Zhang family?!" The remnant souls of the ancestors of the Zhang family are boarded in the map of the ancestors and will not go out easily unless they are foraging. The ancestor''s picture was in his own hands last time, and it was intact. Later, when Mo Hua stole it and found it back, several ancestors of the Zhang family were gone... It must be that when he found the little ghost''s sea of ??consciousness, he was "eated" by him... Just like they are now... Zhang Quan''s face was pale. Elder Song also showed horror. After a long time, this little devil is not a big meal. They are! Mo Hua was slightly stunned, then smiled, revealing her white teeth, "You guessed..." Elder Zhang Quan and Song trembled all over. Elder Song sternly said, "It will be no good for you to offend our Zhang family!" But in his tone, he was a little bit harsh and cowardly. Zhang Quan also hated, "Our ancestors will not let you go!" Ink painting is happy and not afraid. Not only that, he also licked his lips, his eyes a little intriguing. Zhang Quan was stunned, then his eyes were shocked. No...no...no... This little devil...will even his ancestors of the Zhang family want to "eat" them, right? ! Elder Song also realized it. For a moment, a great fear surged in the hearts of the two. That is the ancestor of their Zhang family! There are really people who are very brave and dare to attack their ancestors. What scares them even more is that. This young monk has a deep sense of spiritual thoughts and is unfathomable. And he is scheming and terrible. The reason for having a mind but not having a mind is really likely to endanger their Zhang familys ancestor! Mo Hua sighed when he saw the expression on their faces: "You know too much..." Then, in the terrified gaze of Elder Zhang Quan and Song, he pointed his finger and the fireball suddenly emerged, his spiritual power surged, knocking the two of them to the point of disappearance... In the sea of ??consciousness, it became much more purified in an instant. Mo Hua breathed a sigh of relief, sat cross-legged, and began to think about a problem: Do you want to ''eat'' them? After "eating" them, your spiritual consciousness will be enhanced, but it should not reach the Thirteen lines. Twelve to thirteen, there is a bottleneck in the spiritual consciousness, and it is not that easy to break through. And after "eating", you still have to spend time refining. I dont have this time now. In the ancestor''s map, there are many ancestors of the Zhang family. Once they refine themselves, they will break in, and it will be bad. I have only one person, but the ancestors and ancestors of the Zhang family are all in that picture. It is like being alone, and you have to fight against the ancestors of the zombie in the Zhang family. Mo Hua shook her head. One or two, or even three or four, you are not afraid of it, but once there are more people, it will be difficult to deal with, and you cannot make mistakes. Once you are caught, injured, and fall into a siege, then the trouble will be great. Now it is in the corpse mine, not in the cave of the master and the disciples. There is no master''s care or the help of the younger brother and sister. In danger, no one will give him a guarantee. So be cautious, be more cautious. Especially, there is an ancestor opposite. Mo Hua didnt know what trump card Zhang Quan, the ancestor, had, and he had never fought with it. But dont think that after living for so long and eating so many monks, the divine thoughts of this ancestor must be strong, the scheming must be deep, and the means will not be lacking. If this continues, not only will the few fight against the masses, but also the strong fight. Its even more difficult. The danger is also very high... What should I do? Mo Hua held her cheeks and pondered for a moment, and suddenly her eyes lit up. Zombies! Control the corpse! The ancestors of the Zhang family have been zombies throughout the ages. And since it is a zombie, you will be charged with the corpse! In my hand, I happened to have a profound and top-secret method of controlling corpses - Lingshu Jue Formation! Mo Hua thought to himself: "Use the Lingshu Primordial Formation to control the zombie elders and zombie disciples of the Zhang family, and let them siege the zombie ancestors of the Zhang family..." "I''m watching the show, picking up bargains, and finishing the fight..." "There is small risks and saves trouble." "In this way, the ancestor of the Zhang family is surrounded by powerful enemies, or his ancestor of the Zhang family..." The situation reverses, but the offense and defense are different! Mo Hua''s eyes lit up and he couldn''t help but nod. After that, he began to prepare. First of all, we need to try whether the Lingshu true can take effect in the sea of ??consciousness. Mo Hua looked around and saw three figures. Elder Song, Elder Si, and Zhang Quan. They are all mindful bodies, shaped like zombies, trapped and killed by the formations and spells of the ink painting. Their divine minds were seriously injured, their bodies were dim and they could not get up. Mo Hua thought about it, picked up the two elders Zhang Quan and Song, and used their divine thoughts to manifest the formation pattern, and drew the spiritual pivot formation at the hearts of both of them. As soon as the Lingshu Formation was formed, a bright blue flashed and it merged into its body. Then the array pattern turns into a gossine, like blood vessels, like tentacles, or like needles and threads. Little by little, they float, suture, blend into one, and completely control them. Ink painting suddenly came to an eye. It turns out that the Lingshu array takes effect in this way... He has only used the Lingshu Formation on the wooden puppet little tiger. Puppets are dead objects, and their structure is simpler and their control is simpler. The ink paintings on zombies have also been used, one is a little zombie and the other is a corpse king, but it is not considered complete. On the little zombie, he just tampers with the sequence array pattern and did not reconstruct the spiritual pivot array. He just overturned the painting on the body of the corpse king, covering Lu Chengyuns Lingshu evil formation, and stealing his control is not considered a complete construction. Now in the sea of ??consciousness, the divine thoughts manifest the formation patterns, controlling the evil thoughts of the iron corpse, and every spirit and a trace is revealed. Only by ink painting can we deeply observe the composition effect of the Lingshu array and deeply understand the formation principle of the Lingshu array. Only then did Mo Hua realize that his understanding of the Lingshu Formation was still a bit crude and superficial. Nowadays, only by applying what you have learned, manifesting the array patterns, controlling the iron corpse, and using it in depth can you understand it more thoroughly. This is a good opportunity to deepen your understanding of the Lingshu Formation! The ink painting was greatly inspired, and then he focused on it. While manifesting the array patterns, he observed the movement of spiritual silks, while thinking about the spiritual power structure and training the method of controlling the spiritual power hub... The mastery and understanding of the Lingshu Formation is also deepening little by little... At the same time, the heart veins of the two zombie divine thoughts of Elder Zhang Quan and Song were also painted on the spiritual pivot formation by Mo Hua, and the spiritual silk was spread all over the limbs and was completely controlled. Mo Hua moved his spiritual thought and controlled the two to stand up. As expected, the two of them stood up straight according to Mo Hua''s thoughts. But both of them closed their eyes and had no consciousness, like real puppets. Mo Hua controlled Zhang Quan to raise his hand, slapped Elder Song, and then controlled Elder Song and slapped Zhang Quan. After that, they both slapped them repeatedly. Neither of them resisted. Mo Hua manipulated them to fight each other again. They did as well. However, the two were seriously injured and controlled by ink paintings. The moves were clumsy and not powerful. Ink painting was a little disappointed. Too weak... Such a level cannot threaten the ancestors of the Zhang family. "Why, wake them up?" I decided to try ink painting. He completely refined the two disciples of the Zhang family and the seriously injured Elder Secretariat with a smelting array, and then fed them to Elder Zhang Quan and Song. Sure enough, the injuries of the two men were recovered and their aura gradually increased. After a while, Elder Zhang Quan and Elder Song both opened their eyes. They accidentally discovered that their injuries had healed and their strength had recovered by 70% or 80%. Then they unexpectedly discovered that their "body" is not their own. No matter what you want to do, your body doesn''t move. And beside him, Mo Hua looked at them with a smile. The two felt a chill in their hearts. What bad water is this little devil thinking? "You are my ''people'' now, you must obey my orders!" Mo Hua ordered. Zhang Quan felt absurd in his heart. What is this little devil talking about? How could I be your "person" and how could I obey your orders? I wish I could kill you soon! Mo Hua ordered: "Zhang Quan, you slapped the elder in the face." Zhang Quan sneered even more in his heart, "If you ask me to slap me, just slap me? How could I do such a disrespect..." Before he could finish his thoughts, he found that his hand had already slapped Elder Song''s face... Zhang Quan was shocked. Elder Song was even more shocked. Zhang Quan is a junior, but he actually believed the order of this little devil and slapped his ancestor in the face? ! Mo Hua was very satisfied with it, and said to Elder Song: "You slap back." Elder Song indeed slapped Zhang Quan in the face. Now Zhang Quan and both realized that something was wrong. Zhang Quan said angrily: "Little kid, what have you done to us?" Elder Song was also shocked and angry, "What are you going to do?" Mo Hua was speechless: "How could I tell you? You think I''m stupid?" Then he muttered, "You can''t let them speak, otherwise my plan will be exposed..." Can they shut up? As soon as Mo Hua thought, the blue light shone slightly at the point where Zhang Quan and his men''s hearts appeared. These patterns produced spiritual silk and spread upwards, like needles and threads, sewing Zhang Quan and his men''s mouths. Elder Zhang Quan and Song stared wide, looking terrified, but couldn''t speak. Mo Hua squinted her eyes and smiled. That''s right. Zombies should look like zombies, dont talk nonsense! After that, he hid himself, sat down cross-legged, ready to wait for the other zombie elders of the Zhang family to come and try the control effect of the Lingshu array. After a while, there was indeed another zombie elder who brought two zombie disciples into Mo Hua''s sea of ??consciousness. As soon as the zombie elder entered the sea of ??consciousness, before he could feel the depth and purity of the spiritual consciousness of Mo Hua, he found that Zhang Quan and Elder Song were standing like wooden stakes. The two looked very strange. The body was ragged and covered with scorch marks, as if it was after a fierce battle. But the breath was very calm and even a bit neutral and peaceful, unlike after fighting... "Song of Elder?" The zombie elder asked with a frown. Elder Song didn''t move, clearly with his eyes open, but he didn''t react at all. The Zombie Elder muttered in his heart and shouted again, "Song Elder?" "What happened?" "Where is Elder Secret? Where are those two disciples?" "How could you... look like this?" The Zombie Elder asked for a long time, but Elder Song didn''t say a word. The zombie elder frowned even tighter. At this moment, Elder Song stopped his move, his fingers were like sharp claws, as fast as the wind, and he took the zombie elder''s heart vein. The zombie elder was shocked and hurriedly avoided it, but a blood mark was still torn out on his chest, and the dark blood was flowing out. The zombie elder was furious, "Elder Song, what do you mean?" Elder Song''s attack was even more urgent, he was not alive, and his moves were cruel. The zombie elder gritted his teeth while struggling to support: "Zhang Song, what do you mean?" "You want to be a traitor?" "Kill your own elders?" "How did you explain to your ancestors?" "Do you want to go against it?!" Elder Song was expressionless and felt distressed: I dont want to kill each other, I cant help myself It''s not my fault... The blame is for that vicious, hateful, despicable, sinister and shameless little devil! Its him that makes me unable to control myself! I have something to do today, only this chapter, more than 4k words~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 502 Chapter 502 Mo Hua hid aside, manipulated Elder Song, and fought with the new zombie elder. Elder Song should be stronger, but he was controlled by Mo Hua with the Lingshu Formation and could not help but seem to be able to use seven or eight points of strength. So after fighting for dozens of rounds, he gradually fell into a disadvantage. If one doesnt work, then two. Ink painting did not talk about martial ethics, and controlled Zhang Quan again, and the two attacked each other. In this way, the new zombie elder was struggling. Ink painting observes its moves. The zombie elders of the Zhang family have their own methods and can only transform into corpses with divine thoughts and fight in close combat. If you can''t beat it, your mind will turn into a corpse, your body will soar, your copper skin and iron bones, and your green face and fangs will be gone. At this time, the body is faster, the strength is stronger, and the fangs are much sharper. But this is not interesting either. The first time I saw the ink painting, I still felt it was novel. After reading it too much, I felt boring. Except for Elder Song, who could use skin-reducing bone-reducing escape methods, other zombies were very similar. I dont know if they are ignorant, or their ancestors hide their own private affairs and do not teach them other methods. This zombie elder has no new methods. Ink painting was a little disappointed. Time is limited, so he no longer delays, so he has made every effort to manipulate Elder Zhang Quan and Song. The two of them besieged and defeated the zombie Elder step by step. The zombie elder was furious and went all out, but he couldn''t beat him; After the corpse has melted, it still cannot be beaten; Not only that, the injuries on the body have also worsened bit by bit. If this continues, there will be no doubt death. The zombie elder''s eyes flashed with a deep glimmer. He swallowed a mouthful of blood and his breath surged. He knocked back Zhang Quan with one punch, and then defeated Elder Song, so he wanted to withdraw. But ink painting cannot let it run. Put your fingers gently, and the water pin quickly condenses. The zombie elder who was about to leave was instantly bound by spiritual power. The zombie elder was shocked. The ink paintings in the corner also slowly emerged. Although he is young, he stares at him with a strong breath and unfathomable breath. The zombie elder stared wide and said in horror: "Who are you?" This kind of ordinary elder is too lazy to talk nonsense in Mo Hua and directly greets him with fireball skills. A fireball whistled out and stuck on its face. The zombie elder fell down. Ink painting was still worried, so he added a few more fireball techniques, rumbling and rumbling, directly blowing it up so that its body and spirit were disintegrating, lying on the ground with a dying slump and unable to move. Elder Zhang Quan and Song beside him, his eyes twitched. Before they could feel sorry for each other, a scene that made them even more terrifying happened. Mo Hua began to display the Lingshu Formation in front of Zhang Quan and the others. He abandoned his concentration and pointed his finger at the heart of the zombie elder whose consciousness was on the verge of collapse and he could not move. With the heart veins as the array eyes, the light blue array patterns, like bright orchids, blooming in the chest of the zombie elder, then extending outward, taking root and growing with the body as soil, densely layered until it is fully fit... This elder in the Iron Corpse Realm became a puppet in this way. Elder Zhang Quan and Song were frightened. What kind of formation is this? Could this little ghost use this formation to control the body of the divine mind? Is this kind of formation implanted on both of them? What kind of formation is this? The formation is superb, the skills are close to Tao, and the Tao is close to weird. They are extremely absurd, they cannot understand at all. Zhang Quan was suddenly stunned. This formation looks like the corpse control formation that Lu Chengyun regarded as a treasure... Its just that its not that evil, and it looks more complicated, mysterious and profound. But did Lu Chengyun say that the formation was extremely difficult? Didnt it mean that the threshold is very high? Isn''t it said that the formation is complicated? Zhang Quan still remembers Lu Chengyun''s words: "Without painstaking efforts and studying for decades, not understanding evil formations, not integrating evil thoughts as knowledge, not using bones as pens, not using blood as ink, and not using corpses as media. How can he learn it?" Then when did this little devil learn it? Zhang Quan wanted to ask, but he couldn''t speak at all. He is now a puppet of divine thoughts that is dominated by others and cannot help himself... After Mo Hua drew the Lingshu Formation on the zombie elder, he refined the two zombie disciples he had just killed into Qingyan and fed them to restore some strength. After a while, the zombie elder''s illusory figure gradually stabilized and he slowly opened his eyes. Its eyes were confused. What remains in my memory is the cruel fireball technique of Mo Hua. Soon it discovered that its body was out of control. It was controlled by Mo Hua and stood with Zhang Quan and Elder Song. Its mouth was also sewn with spiritual power gossip, so it could not speak, so it could only look at Elder Song with a simple look. The emotions at this look are very complicated. He finally understood Elder Songs difficulties. Their destiny is no longer in their own hands. Instead, he held it in the hand of the little monk next to him, looking cute but terrifying... Mo Hua held three iron corpses in his hand and continued to wait for the rabbit. He remembered Elder Song said that the zombie ancestor of the Zhang family was worshipped by the bloodline and divine thoughts of the younger generation and would not be eaten and nourished by himself. Although the ink painting is not clear about how this kind of offering is, logically speaking, the ancestor of the Zhang family should not have entered his own sea of ??consciousness. Unless you arrest all the elders of the Zhang family... After a while, two more iron corpse elders from the Zhang family entered the sea of ??consciousness of Mo Hua. Ink painting is made in the same way. This time, there was a melee between three and two. After they use all their means and the battle is almost done, the ink painting will appear again, use fireball techniques, water prison techniques, and earth fire arrays together, and eliminate two of them in three to five, and solve the two elders. Then use the same trick again. Buling Push Formation, controlling the elders of the Zhang family. In this way, the Zhang family lost two elders, and Mo Hua had two more iron corpses in his hands. Ink painting is like fishing. Fish one by one. Every time he catches one, he will have one more fish in his basket and one less fish in the river. In the picture of the ancestor of the Zhang family, the elders in the iron corpse realm are all fish painted by ink... Just when the ink painting was "fishing", there was also an undercurrent in Nanyue City. All parties'' cultivating forces gathered in the city. There are also many new faces on the street. Ordinary Qi Refining Cultivator knows nothing, and still works hard for his daily livelihood and works hard to die for a spirit stone. The monk in the game looked solemn. The storm is about to come and the wind fills the building. But they only sensed the wind, and they didn''t know what kind of mountain rain it would be. Situ family. A low-key, elegant, but hidden hall. The forces from all sides gathered. Anyone who is allocated by the Dao Court shall be the commander of the Dao Bing Department; The foundation-building elders of various nearby Taoist cultivators were ordered by the Dao Court; There are three families and sects related to Tianshu Pavilion who are trampled on Mr. Zhuang, including the thin old man, the young man in white, and the middle-aged monk. These family forces arrived secretly, and the Taoist soldiers were also stationed in an abandoned mine outside the city to hide their eyes and from the Lu family. At the same time, it also bypassed the Daotingsi in Nanyue City. The Diansi of the Daoting Department present are all nearby fairy cities or the Diansi of the Daoting Department. The only person in Nanyue City Daotingsi is Situ Fang. But she was able to participate in this discussion because of her identity as a disciple of the Situ family and know a lot of inside information. In this party, the person in charge was a Taoist soldiers, surnamed Yang, who was in the middle stage of foundation building, with a square face, serious eyebrows and calm demeanor. Commander Yang straight to the point: "At down to Yang Jishan, he is the commander of the second-rank Taoist soldiers." "According to the imperial edict of the Taoist court, this time, the purpose is to suppress the corpse mines, arrest Lu Chengyun, seal the corpse king, burn the corpse corpse, and not cause corpse tides, cause corpse disasters, and let the creatures in Nanyue City be miserable..." Commander Yang looked around with a serious look, and said in a deep voice: "In Nanyue City, the Lu family is powerful, and there are many zombies in the corpse mine." "So you need to be cautious when acting, otherwise it will inevitably lead to a disaster!" "Please follow the orders, otherwise there will be mistakes and cause disaster. If the Dao Court blames you, we will not be able to bear it." After saying that, Commander Yang nodded and continued: "In this operation, we divided into two groups:" "All the way, suppress the Lu family;" "Closed the Lu family''s mansion, took the foundation-building cultivator of the Lu family, and banned his cultivation with the second-grade spirit-binding lock. Ordinary Qi-refining disciples will be placed under house arrest. After the matter of the corpse and mine is settled, they will be put down together." "No innocence shall be killed indiscriminately." "But among the Lu family''s children, if there is any offense, they will be killed without any quarrel!" "On the other side, monks gathered and joined forces with the outsiders of the city to sneak attack the corpse mine." "The march is hidden, and we strive to fight quickly and decide quickly, suppress the corpse mine, arrest Lu Chengyun, and strangle the corpse disease before it arose..." "Next, there are specific tactical arrangements..." I have delayed something, it will be even late, sorry. There is another chapter, but it will be a little later. (This chapter ends) Chapter 503 Prepare for the war Chapter 503 Preparation for the war Yang Jishan hangs several maps. These maps include the mine situation map, the entrance to the Lujia Corpse Mine, the stone hall structure map inside the Corpse Mine, and a simple mine roadmap. Many small words are marked on the picture. The small words explain things to be noted, including the guarded iron corpse, the location of the mechanism, the corpse poison trap, secret passages, secret rooms and secret doors, etc. The formation structure diagram is even marked above: Defensive arrays, early warning arrays, development arrays, trap arrays, killing arrays, trap arrays, etc. are all clearly marked. The detailed picture surprised everyone. Commander Yang compared the map and arranged tactics. First of all, the team will detach the foundation-building monks based on their skills and the Taoist techniques they are good at. Each team of monks has different offense and defense, and their advantages and disadvantages are complementary. As good at killing and fighting, and his Taoism is sharp, he will be the main attack; if he is strong and his blood is strong, he will be the main defense. There are also some monks who are unpopular in Taoism and have rare effects. They can be used as surprise weapons to achieve unexpected results. After dividing the team, Yang Jishan said again: "Daoting allocated a batch of elixirs, and I will send them later..." "These pills include poison avoidance pills, spirit recovery pills, blood-replenishing pills, serum pills, etc...." "The rest are commonly used elixirs, you can take them as needed, so I don''t need to say more." "But this serum pill is different. It is specially used to restrain corpse poison. It is difficult to obtain. You must use it with caution, but you must not save it at critical moments." "Once you are injured, bleeding, and you are infected with corpse poison, especially the second-grade iron corpse poison, you must take it in time, otherwise once the corpse poison attacks the heart and the living corpse turns, I can only kill you..." The monks present all looked a little solemn. Yang Jishan looked solemn and said: "Of course, if my corpse is unfortunately transformed and becomes the corpse puppet of the Corpse King, you don''t have to mercy. You must kill me and burn the corpse with fire, so that my corpse will remain!" "My Yang family can die in battle, but cannot become a zombie after death, helping the evildoer..." After Yang Jishan finished speaking, he asked again: "Among you all, are there any gentlemen who know how to form?" Everyone looked at each other, and then several monks stood up, their hair was either half white or gray, and they were quite old. Yang Jishan nodded. The boy in white in the crowd hesitated for a moment and stood up. The middle-aged monk beside him, he couldn''t hold him back, and muttered dissatisfiedly: "Why are you joining in the fun..." The skinny old man on the side sighed and shook his head. The boy in white looked straightforward. Seeing that he was young, Yang Jishan looked slightly surprised and asked: "This little friend...is a formation master?" The young man in white nodded and said, "There is a second-grade formation master below." Second-grade formation master! As soon as this statement came out, everyone in the seat was shocked. "Second-grade formation master, so young?" Impossible "Can you still tell lies at this time?" Whats the origin? "I guess they are children of aristocratic families..." "Why did the children of aristocratic families come here?" Who knows "It looks like I''m only twenty or thirty years old. This talent is really terrifying..." "I am over 180 years old and only have a first-class formation master. Alas, I am really ashamed..." Everyone whispered and talked a lot. Yang Jishan was also a little shocked, and then looked solemn and asked: "Young Master is noble." The young man in white bowed and said, "You are polite, Commander Yang, please don''t have your surname Yun." "Yun...Is that young master from the Yun family..." Yang Jishan''s heart moved slightly and nodded: "Okay, I hope Young Master Yun can help us in doing this time." Young Master Yun, dressed in white, nodded, "I will never refuse to eliminate the devil and protect the way." The boy''s spirit made the middle-aged monk next to him feel a headache. Yang Jishan admired him all over his eyes, and then ordered a deputy commander beside him: "After the war starts, you can follow Master Yun and protect him closely, so that he can''t make any mistakes." "yes!" The deputy commander said. Yang Jishan put out the mine formation map and pointed out several formations, all of which were door locks and defensive formations used at the levels. Yang Jishan asked: "Mr. Yun, look at how to crack these formations?" Young Master Yun shook his head and said, "I can''t figure it out yet, I can only teach you how to break it..." Yang Jishan was slightly stunned. Are there any differences between "breaking" and "solving" when breaking the formation? What they usually say about the Taoist soldiers breaking the formation and resolving the formation are the same... But he didn''t have the nerve to ask in detail, so as not to seem unprofessional, so he said vaguely: Everything is OK. Master Yun looked at the formation diagram, pondered for a moment, and pointed out the weakness of the formation for them, telling them where the formation eye is, how to flow the formation pivot, where the formation pattern is key, and where the formation media is weakest... As long as you use spiritual power or force to destroy these points, you can break the formation. Yang Jishan was overjoyed, wrote down all these, and then ordered a few Taoist soldiers to say: "Remember what Mr. Yun said, there must be no error at that time and break all these formations!" Yes, commander! After Yang Jishan discussed with everyone, he checked for the omissions and brainstormed his ideas, and gradually improved the plan to suppress the corpse mines... After the discussion, someone suddenly asked: "Commander, where did this information come from, so detailed?" Everyone was stunned when they heard this and looked at Yang Jishan. Yang Jishan couldn''t help but look at Situ Fang. Situ Fang stood up and said, "It was told by two aristocratic families." "Children of aristocratic families?" "Which aristocratic family?" "How did they get it? Can you believe it?" Situ Fang frowned and said aloud: "Our Situ family can guarantee it." Someone sneered, "What''s the use of guaranteeing your Situ family?" "It''s not that we don''t believe it. This matter is very important, so be extremely cautious..." Situ Fang frowned. Yang Jishan thought for a while and said, "Let''s do this, please invite these two disciples over and we''ll confirm..." "This..." Situ Fang was a little hesitant. Yang Jishan asked, "How is there any inconvenience?" "I can only go and invite you, but whether they come or not, I don''t guarantee..." Situ Fang said. "It''s okay." Yang Jishan said, "Just Situ Diansi will invite him." "good." Situ Fang nodded, bowed her hand, and said goodbye and left. Yang Jishan looked at the map and frowned and pondered. It''s indeed too complete... Like the information leaked by the "insider" in the corpse mine... No, even a "insider" may not be able to know so much. The mountain map and the stone hall layout map are both fine, but this array map is absolutely confidential and is really not something that ordinary monks can get. I guess Lu Chengyun has it in his hands in the entire corpse mine... Is this a conspiracy by Lu Chengyun to ask you to fall into the trap? Or is it that the monk who heard about the information and was familiar with the internal formation, was Lu Chengyun''s "confidant"? Yang Jishan frowned and turned around and saw Young Master Yun. He also stared at the map and asked: "Mr. Yun, what do you think?" Young Master Yun was slightly stunned, thought about it carefully, and said: "I don''t know anything else, but at least this array diagram has complex structure and self-consistent logic, and is in line with the mountain pattern, so it cannot be fake." Yang Jishan nodded and felt a little relieved. As long as the array diagram is real. The array diagram is the core. Even if Lu Chengyun wants to "please fall into the trap", he will not lose his mind and expose such confidential things... As long as the array map is correct, other information can be adapted to the situation even if there are some errors, and there is no big problem. Yang Jishan was immediately curious. Who are the two children of aristocratic families mentioned in Situ Fang? What is the identity of a monk who can obtain information? Half an hour later, Situ Fang led two monks in. It was Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi. As soon as the two entered the door, everyone in the hall felt their eyes lit up. Bai Zisheng has sword eyebrows and starry eyes, and is majestic. Although he is only at the level of Qi refining, his body has a strong spiritual power, and his roots are obviously extremely deep. Bai Zixi has a change of appearance, but her appearance is only beautiful and beautiful, but her temperament is clear and her eyes are shimmering, as bright as glass, making people unforgettable. The spiritual power in the whole body is surging, and it is no less than Bai Zisheng. At first glance, the two of them knew that they were all the children, with extraordinary spiritual roots, but at the same time, their aura was a bit obscure, making people unable to see the details. A monk secretly spyed through his spiritual sense. But as soon as the spiritual consciousness was released, I felt that I was sucked by something, and I disappeared into the abyss and disappeared. The peeping monk turned pale and his heart was filled with awe. The identities of these two people are definitely not something they can mess with. Yang Jishan was stunned for a while before he asked: "I wonder where the two friends came from?" Bai Zisheng said: "Our surname is Bai." The surname is Bai? Yang Jishans heart was slightly stern, who was white? There are several big families with the surname Bai in the Xiujie Realm... However, the two have good identities and he is not easy to figure it out, so he asked about the serious matter: "Two friends, I wonder where the news about this corpse mine comes from?" Bai Zisheng said: "My junior brother came here to inquire." "Little junior brother?" "Yeah." Bai Zisheng said, "My junior brother is proficient in formations. He was used by Lu Chengyun and was trapped in the corpse mine." "Then these information..." Bai Zisheng nodded and said, "It was all he asked in there." Yang Jishan frowned. Proficient in formations? How proficient can you be? There are array maps in these information. Can this be found out... Yang Jishan seems to believe but not believe. He looked at Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi again, gradually dispelled his concerns, and said in his heart: "I guess there are some outstanding things to be able to be the junior brothers of these two young monks of the Bai family. It is normal to do some things that ordinary people cannot do..." On the other side, Bai Zixi, who didn''t say a word, secretly pulled Bai Zisheng''s sleeve. Bai Zisheng said reluctantly: "I have something else to do... I would like to ask everyone to rescue my junior brother..." Bai Zisheng has always been unwilling to ask for help. If it weren''t for the ink painting, he wouldn''t have asked these people for help. But there are too many zombies in the corpse mine, so he is not easy to break through. Mo Hua hasn''t come back for a long time... Yang Jishan said: "This is nature." This young monk is the junior brother of these two Bai family children and was kidnapped and exploited by Lu Chengyun. Obviously, his identity and strength are not average. And he also sent out such important information, which helped them a lot, and they would have to be rescued no matter what. Yang Jishan asked: "What do you think, what are your characteristics, and what are your names?" Bai Zisheng said: "At the age of thirteen, he knows formation, his eyebrows and eyes are like picturesque, and his name is Mo Hua." Thirteen years old? So small? Everyone here was a little surprised. Yang Jishan was also stunned. Ink painting? Why is this name so familiar? I seem to have heard it somewhere... It seems that who is mentioned to me? Yang Jishan couldn''t remember it for a moment, so he let it go temporarily and said solemnly: "Everyone, when attacking the corpse mine, if you encounter this young monk named "Mo Hua", you must provide help and rescue him!" The monks present nodded. They all remembered the name "Ink Painting". But I didn''t know what this name actually means... (This chapter ends) ~ Update adjustments Update adjustment Update adjustment: Temporarily changed to a daily guaranteed update, with more than 4k words, and updates as you like. This book has been written for six months, and I have never asked for leave. I am a little tired and need to take some time to exercise my body and adjust my mentality. At present, this should be a long novel of immortal heroes. In the established outline, many all-encompassing worldview settings have not yet been unfolded, and the main plot has only begun... This is a huge project. So you must be careful and keep your eyes open for a long time. Regardless of the timely performance, you must keep updating for a long time and persevere until the completion of the work. Show the fairy tale world you want to build completely. Writing the growth, experience, and understanding of Xiao Mo''s paintings, and writing them until the day he became an immortal and asked about the Tao. This is the first book, and I hope to do my best to start and end well. Million words are small goals. Persist in writing is the ultimate goal. In the update time, I have had some insomnia recently and my work and rest are unstable, so the update is unstable. I am very sorry. I will adjust it later and try to stabilize it as much as possible. There are also problems with the reader group. There is no readership at present, so I wont build it now~ Not being distracted, nor you will criticize me, so I dont want to write~(\''\'') Finally, thank you for your support. I wish you all good health and happiness every day~ (*^_^*) (This chapter ends) Chapter 504 Master Zhang Family Chapter 504: The Zhang Familys ancestor All plans were made, Yang Jishan said in a deep voice: "Tomorrow we will dispatch troops to gather monks, and at the next day, we will start to suppress the Lu family and wipe out the corpse mine!" Everyone looked solemn. The day when the war begins is the time when heavy rainstorm comes. In the Nanyue City, the wind and rain are shaking. What they have to face is the deep-rooted Lu family and the vast sea of ??corpses... And that corpse king with the wealth of Taoist evil! The atmosphere between the scene was a bit stern... But in the corpse mine, Lu Chengyun suddenly frowned. He was a little restless for a moment. It seems that something extremely dangerous happened, but I know nothing. What danger will be? Lu Chengyun calmed down and thought slowly. Zhang Quan was already dead, and his control over the corpse king disappeared. In this world, the only person who can control the corpse king is left with himself... The ink painting was also treated as a sacrifice by myself and fed to the visualization picture. After his spiritual consciousness is eaten up, he only has a body left. He then refines him into a little zombie and stays by his side to do things for himself. After all, this child is smart and cute, and I still like it very much. The only thing he is proficient in formations and knows too much. The matter of corpse mines is too important, it concerns the fate of the Lu family and its future prospects. If you dont have any choice, you can only eliminate all risk factors and eliminate them. Children who are too smart can''t be kept. One Zhang Quan, the other ink painting. All of them were broken by crossing the river and undone, and killed donkeys. Apart from this, who can threaten yourself? Can you make yourself feel restless? Lu Chengyun''s fingers hit the tabletop woodenly, with a cold expression. After a moment, he opened some information. These information were found by monks of the Lu family, and clues about the recent trends of Nanyue City and the Corpse Mine. Lu Chengyun also relied on this information to observe the movements in Nanyue City. There are more monks coming and going "I have a strange appearance and can''t see the breath..." "Nan Yuezong is alienated from my Lu family and will not accept the spirit stones he sent..." "In the Daotingsi side, the spirit stones are recruited, and the brothels have been shopping." "The Chief Secretary was looking for fun in the building, and humiliated a female cultivator to death..." Lu Chengyun''s eyes were slightly condensed and he thought silently. "It''s not a big deal..." "Are I too worried?" "There are many monks coming and going, which is a good thing. There are hundreds of miles nearby, but Jinhua Street in the Lu family is the most luxurious and enjoyable. They play with the female cultivator''s body and are also giving me spiritual stones to the Lu family..." "There is nothing unusual about Daotingsi." "There is really a thing of the above, and it is impossible to hide it from the local Daotingsi." "Otherwise, even if they don''t communicate, they will be somewhat restrained." "Nan Yuezong, are you pretending to me? Want more spirit stones?" Lu Chengyun snorted coldly, "I think he is tired of being the head of the sect!" Lu Chengyun looked at the information carefully again, and vaguely felt something was strange, but he didn''t know where the strangeness was... "Can''t it be... the conspiracy of the corpse mine leaked?" Lu Chengyun thought about it and shook his head again, "Impossible..." People who know the inside story are Zhang Quan and the other one is ink painting. Zhang Quan was already dead, and he took Mo Hua to feed the pictures. In addition, those corpse cultivators knew nothing about the superficial things, the core ten thousand corpse formation and spiritual pivot formation, and the corpse king in the altar. Even if it is reported, it doesnt matter. To find someone to take the blame is that the Dao Court will not go through a lot of trouble... Lu Chengyun was suspicious and was still a little worried. "Why, I''ll go to the city to see it myself?" Lu Chengyun pondered for a moment and shook his head again. He still has to worry about the Wanzi Formation. This complex reconstitution that requires long-term operation is not all that is done after it is built. It also requires inspection, maintenance, and inspection to ensure that the array eye is perfect, the array pivot is smooth, and the array pattern is correct. What''s more, the eyes of the ten thousand corpse formation are still constructed by ink paintings. In some places, their ideas are wonderful, their spiritual power flows, and they are unique, not as simple as he thought in advance. Lu Chengyun struggled to maintain it himself, and it took a lot of time to inspect, errata, and repair it. Not to mention other formation masters in the corpse mine, it would be great if they could understand it. Lu Chengyun sighed and said with some regrets: "This little gentleman, it''s too early to kill..." Now he can only do these things himself and have no time to take care of them, but he is still a little worried and ordered: "As these days, we will defend strictly and patrol day and night. If there is anything abnormal, we will report it immediately." The corpse cultivator said that he was, and he sent the order. For a moment, the entire corpse mine was on guard... The Dao Court has prepared well and is very cautious in the mine. The war is about to break out... And the sea of ??consciousness of ink paintings in the white coffin is about to usher in the final enemy: The ancestor of Zhang familys corpse Taoism! During this period, Mo Hua kept fishing. Until now, he has led all the elders and disciples of the Zhang family''s ancestors to his sea of ??consciousness. Mo Hua waited for his leisure to work. First, he ordered the iron corpses to beat him up. When they killed each other, they used up all their means and were seriously injured, and then he took action to end it. The elder stayed and controlled by the Lingshu Formation. The disciples refine it to restore their strength to the elders. Among them, the strongest one is the eldest elder of the Zhang family. Mo Hua took a lot of effort and finally subdued him at the cost of losing the two Iron Corpse Elders. The control of the iron corpse has reached the upper limit. Mo Hua learned from Lu Chengyun and drew a spiritual pivot array like the corpse king on the body of the Great Elder, and gave it high authority to the sequence array pattern. The last time the iron corpse elders were drawn. Control the great elders and govern ordinary elders. In this way, I felt that my spiritual sense was much easier and my control over the iron corpse became more subtle. And there were eleven iron corpses in Mo Huas hand! This is the number of elders existing in the Zhang family. They were originally elders of the Zhang family and followed the orders of the Zhang familys ancestors, but now they have all become divine puppets of ink painting and are dominated by ink painting. There are few to fight against the masses, and the40s are the same as the few to fight against the masses. Use his way to give back to his body. Use the elders of the Zhang family to beat the ancestors of the Zhang family! Mo Hua nodded with a smile, expressing his satisfaction with his cleverness: "It''s me!" Next, the ink painting lined up the eleven iron corpses of the Zhang family in a row, and set up a formation to wait for the ancestors of the Zhang family. And he himself hid aside, waiting for his work, ready to sit and watch the ancestors of the Zhang family kill each other and his own fisherman gained benefits... Zhang Quan saw all this and felt regretful. It shouldnt be, it shouldnt be. He shouldnt have provoked this little ancestor at the beginning! No, or it would be great if I had been angry to death by him earlier. If you are angry to death earlier, you will not be exploited by him and threaten his ancestors of the Zhang family. Now they have all fallen to the point of "making accomplices for tigers". Ink painting is the little evil tiger. Its not enough to eat them, so they have to turn them into evil spirits and then harm his ancestors of the Zhang family. Now all the elders of the Zhang family have become the "aggressive ghosts" of this "little evil tiger". The ancestors of the Zhang family are about to be killed! The ancestor is really in danger! This little devil in Mo Hua is much scarier than Lu Chengyun! Zhang Quan was anxious and frightened. But he is just a puppet now, and is dominated by ink painting. He is powerless to obey the orders of ink painting... I dont know how long it took, but the ink painting, who closed his eyes and rested, suddenly opened his eyes. He found that the wall of consciousness was vibrating, and it seemed that something powerful was coming... After a moment, the smoke was shrouded in smoke. An old man with fairy spirit walked down the clouds. This man''s hair and beard are all white, looking at his fairy-like and solemn, solemn and solemn. He is Zhang Quan''s ancestor, that is, the zombie ancestor in the picture of the ancestor. The eyes lit up in Mo Hua''s eyes, and a smirk was drawn from the corners of her mouth... ???????????????The Zhang familys ancestor is here. He had to come. Because there is no one in the Zhang family. One or two, all went and never returned. But in just half a day, his disciples and grandchildren disappeared. In the original picture of the ancestors with many descendants, now only he, the bare-legged ancestor, is left. If he doesn''t come again, the Zhang family, which has inherited the corpse Tao, will be really out of place! This must be a trick from someone. It is related to the bloodline of the clan and related to the inheritance of the corpse. He wants to see who is it, or what kind of bad thing, dare to attack him with the bad idea of ??the Zhang family? As soon as the Zhang family ancestor came in, he was stunned at first. What a pure and profound spiritual consciousness! Like the legendary cave treasure land with rich spiritual energy, the spiritual consciousness here is terrifyingly pure. Could it be that his disciples of the Zhang family are greedy and are reluctant to go back? The ancestor of the Zhang family frowned and looked around, looking stunned. There are no outsiders around, no other evil spirits, or the body of divine thoughts. Only the dozen elders of his Zhang family lined up in a row, and wooden stakes were stuck there. The ancestor of the Zhang family frowned and said: "What do you mean?" The elders had an obscure breath, dull eyes, and silent. The ancestor of the Zhang family felt something was wrong. He was about to step forward and check carefully when suddenly the cold wind suddenly rose. The elder of the Zhang family took the lead in taking action, his sharp claws skyrocketed, quenched the corpse poison, and attacked the back of the Zhang family ancestor. "Sneak attack?" The Zhang familys ancestors face suddenly changed, and he grabbed the great elders wrist and blocked his attack. At the same time, other elders also took action, either attacking the heart meridian, attacking the eyes, attacking the heavenly spirit, attacking the Yin, or attacking the joints... The move is cruel, intending to kill his ancestor! The Zhang family ancestor was furious. He never expected that in a short period of time, his disciples and grandchildren not only disappeared, but also betrayed, and even deceived their masters and destroyed their ancestors, and wanted to take the life of his ancestors? ! A bunch of evil deeds! The ancestor of the Zhang family took action and blocked a few moves, but his fists were hard to match the hands. The Taoist robe was torn, his arms were torn, and his white beard was pulled off several strands... The Zhang familys ancestors eyes sank. During the battle, he discovered the abnormality of these elders. "Has been controlled?" The ancestor of the Zhang family changed rapidly. What controls you? Spell? Illusion? Being deceived or being brainwashed? The ancestor of the Zhang family moved slightly, and immediately chanted the mantra loudly, then shouted: "Why don''t the ancestors come in person, and you still take refuge quickly?" "Return to our door and ask for immortality..." Convert to my door Ask the Tao forever These words are heard in your ears and sound in your heart, with the power to dewd people''s hearts and make people convert. The spiritual consciousness of ink painting also has a moment of confusion. But after a moment, my heart was like a clear spring flowing through me and I woke up instantly. On the other side, the eyes of the iron corpses also showed longing and yearning. But they are controlled by the spiritual pivot array and dominated by the spiritual silk, and are just puppets. What they think in their hearts is actually not important. Even if the ancestors of the Zhang family bewitched their hearts, their bodies are still very honest and only listen to ink paintings. They still attacked continuously. These iron corpses have longing for their eyes and are obviously shaken in their minds. But when he started, he still had a vicious move and was not polite at all. The Zhang familys ancestor was slightly stern. What kind of control method is this? He had never seen it before. The Zhang family ancestor said loudly: "Who is the master who sets up this situation?" You can control eleven iron corpses at the same time and not be disturbed by your own Taoist sound. Such methods are indispensable to experts. But Mo Hua did not make a sound and did not intend to show up. The ideal situation is not to do it yourself. Let them zombies kill each other and kill each other. When both sides suffer losses, they will go out to find the bargain. Relying on the large number of people, the ancestor of the Zhang family was exhausted by his disciples and grandchildren. It would be better to let him die without knowing how to die. It would be best to be a confused ghost. This can save a lot of trouble. And the risk is also small. Even if you want to take action in the end, you have to force out all the methods of the Zhang familys ancestors and let it all out. In this way, you can be prepared and target your actions... Mo Hua thought to control the iron corpse, and the attack became more urgent. The Zhang family ancestor was extremely frustrated. Besieged by his disciples, he didn''t even know who the opponent behind the scenes was. At the beginning, he was still concerned about his grandparents and grandchildren and did not take any ruthless measures, but gradually, his body was injured more and more, and he knew that it would be impossible to waste it like this. If you continue to waste this, you can only die here! The Zhang familys ancestor looked dark and his breath suddenly changed. The fairy-like temperament disappeared, and replaced by a strong corpse energy. Its eyes turned into vertical pupils, from pitch black to copper rust, with a cold look. The Taoist robe on her body also burst inch by inch, revealing her bronze skin. On the skin, the blue veins were ferocious, twisted and ugly, and extremely tough. Its body shape suddenly rose and expanded like copper and iron. The sharp claws are long, like thin swords, with copper-red tips on them. The image is terrifying, the aura is violent and cruel. Mo Hua took a slight breath of cold air: Copper corpse! Despite some expectations, he was still shocked. He did not expect that the manifested divine thought of the ancestor of the Zhang family was really a bronze corpse! Only second-grade zombies can refine copper corpses. The strength of the bronze corpse is at least in the middle stage of foundation building. When it reaches the depth, it is in the late stage. In the words of the Zhang familys ancestor, the ink painting is probably only a line away from the late stage of foundation building. But because it is the ancestor, it is believed in the family incense and the belief of the disciples of the Zhang family has also had an impact on its strength. Now the disciples of the Zhang family are either slaughtered and fed by Mo Hua or refined and eaten by Mo Hua. The rest become the puppets of Mo Hua and are "destroying his master and destroying his ancestors." Therefore, the strength of the Zhang familys ancestors has been greatly reduced. At present, it should be the mid-term and mid-stage tour of foundation building. But even so, it is very strong. Mo Hua predicted it in her mind and felt that it was very likely that he would fight head-on, but it was probably not necessarily the opponent of the Zhang family ancestor. The winner will be 50% away. My winning chance is probably smaller. Copper corpse... Such a big thing with copper and iron bones has thick skin and thick flesh, fast body movements, and deep corpse energy, but how can you fight... Even if you can win, you will probably win miserably. Mo Hua felt emotion in her heart, then she was a little grateful and muttered in a low voice: "Fortunately, I don''t have to fight myself..." Mo Hua manipulated the iron corpse of the Zhang family and began to be siege full of justice... Ink painting encouraged them in their hearts: "superior!" "Kill your ancestor!" "Kill it, you are the ancestors!" Eleven iron corpses, fighting one copper corpse head-on, fighting with one hand and death. The flesh is reached when the claws are covered with blood. The scene was extremely intense for a while. Thank you Fanyu10081, Sang Chen, Summer and Clear, Spade Jack, Li Xiao, the past years of beauty alone, Taotie does not eat Yazi, and the rewards were happy at that time~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 505 Fight Chapter 505 Fierce Battle The ancestor of the Zhang family who turned into a bronze corpse fought with the elder of the Zhang family''s iron corpse controlled by the ink painting, and the corpse energy was rolling and its strength was overflowing. It looks like a physical training and melee fighting. But because they are all zombies, they will use claws and teeth when fighting in close combat, so their movements will be more brutal and their moves will be more fierce. The ink painting was so exciting. There is a feeling of manipulating elite monsters and fighting against big villains. Mo Hua watched the fun for a long time before suddenly realizing that he still had nothing to do. Then he gathered his mind, calmed his mind, and began to observe the attacking moves of the Copper Corpse Ancestor. See if it is used to using fists, claws, or legs. Remember what its habits are. For example, after the right fist, you will sweep your legs, and after the sharp claws are tearing horizontally, you will pull up and move up. After the black tiger is heartbroken, you will turn around and get elbow strikes... Ink painting silently observes, and writes down the Zhang familys ancestors habits one by one. Just like when he observed the movements of monsters and monks, he tried to temper the body movements of Shuibu. Know yourself and your enemy, and you will never be defeated in a hundred battles. Different enemies have different moves and different move habits. The demon is different from humans, and humans are different from corpses. So you should be familiar with it and predict it in advance. If you fight in this way, you can predict it in advance so as not to be caught off guard. It doesnt matter to the opponent, but you should be more careful with a strong enemy like the ancestor of the Zhang family who can turn into a copper corpse. Learn the more details, and you will have more chances of winning. This is also the skill of a demon hunter. It was taught to him by his father Moshan in Daheishan. The body of the demon hunter is far less than that of the monster, but he also needs to fight with the monster, so he must be familiar with the monster''s movement habits. The same is true for Mo Hua to deal with the founder of the bronze corpse. While observing, Mo Hua deduced the combo of the bronze corpse, making her mind clear and thinking about how to deal with it. And the bronze corpse is indeed powerful. When it faces the iron corpse, it still has the upper hand against eleven. Each move is extremely cruel and the strength is heavy. In a head-on battle, a single iron corpse is no match at all. Only eleven iron corpses, under the unified dispatch of Mo Hua, cooperate with each other, one move, one blow, and one blow, and the hard-working corpse with the bronze corpse is exhausted, so that they can have the power of a battle. The scene was a bit stalemate... The strength of the bronze corpse lies in its strength. And these iron corpses are so strong that they are not afraid of death. Take the wounds for injury, and fight the ancestor of the Zhang family with the spirit of dying together. Use the elders of the Zhang family to beat the ancestors of the Zhang family. Ink painting doesnt feel sorry for it at all. It doesn''t matter if it''s dead... But the Zhang familys ancestor felt distressed! These are his descendants, his elders who have made great contributions to the Zhang family. As the ancestor of the Zhang family, he really died together, and the Zhang family is finished. "You can''t waste this anymore..." The ancestor of the Zhang family looked cold and his momentum surged. He swept across his right fist, forcing several iron corpses to retreat, pulled away a few steps, and began to make gestures. When the iron corpse surrounds it again. A green corpse gas suddenly surged from the body of the Zhang family ancestor. The iron corpse, shrouded by this corpse gas, moved slowly and slowed down for a moment, and at the same time, its own aura was weakening little by little. The eyes of the ink painting condensed. Corpse poison? No, it looks more like a spell. Corpse poison technique! Corpse poison explodes all over your body. Once this poison invades the body, you will move slowly and will continue to be injured by poison. The poison of the copper corpse is indeed difficult... Mo Hua silently remembered it in her heart, thinking about being more careful. The situation was different when the Zhang family ancestor used the corpse poison technique. The iron corpse was affected by the poison of corpse. In a short period of time, the movements became slow, the moves were slow, and even the steps were slow. It was impossible to get close to the ancestor of the Zhang family and could not form a restraint... "It seems that I''m going to take action..." Mo Hua''s eyes lit up slightly and he nodded. He hid in the dark, looked at the opportunity, pointed at it, and performed the water prison technique. The Zhang family ancestor who was avoiding the attack of the iron corpse suddenly felt the energy around him change suddenly, and a light blue spiritual silk suddenly appeared, turning into a chain, bound it to its original position. At the same time, the attack that should have been avoided was not avoided. The sharp claws of an iron corpse pierced directly into the left chest of the Zhang family ancestor. The skin of the copper corpse was as thin as copper and iron, but it also caused obvious injuries. The ancestor of the Zhang family knocked the iron corpse away with one punch, and then his eyes were cold, he looked around and said loudly: Who is it? "Who is attacking me?" A master in ink painting dress, didn''t say anything. The Zhang familys ancestor looked ugly. He expected that he was right. Someone set up an ambush to harm the elders of the Zhang family, and brainwashed and controlled all of these elders to deal with him. At this time, the mastermind behind the scenes was hiding nearby, waiting for an opportunity to kill his life! Extremely vicious intent! The ancestor of the Zhang family looked cold, "I want to see who is a little kid who hides his head and tail, and hides evil intentions!" Its right hand holds it with a virtual grasp, and its spiritual thoughts are condensed. In a moment, a firefly-white bone staff appeared. Mo Hua''s eyelids hopped again. Demonic spiritual weapon! This Zhang family ancestor has much more skillful means of manifesting spiritual weapons than himself. I can only manifest a thousand-pound stick. But that thousand-pound stick still has some phantoms, not solid, far less realistic than this bone staff. However, this should not be called a manifestation spiritual weapon. Instead, it should be to manifest the evil weapon! This bone staff is obviously an evil weapon refined by using bones as a medium, using magical instrument furnaces, and using evil means. The ancestor of the Zhang family chanted a mantra, and a skull at the top of the bone staff suddenly shone red in his eyes. The breath of the Zhang family ancestor suddenly became gloomy. The corpse poison condensed and turned into dragons and snakes, spitting out letters, densely packed, swimming around. Ink paintings scalp is slightly numb. This ancestor of the Zhang family has too many messy methods. Even he cultivates corpses and can also learn magic. Is it considered physical cultivation or spiritual cultivation? Or is the evil demon''s methods unique and do not distinguish between blood and spiritual power? When Mo Hua''s mind was turning, the dragon snake had already swam to the soles of his feet. Mo Hua immediately used his vanishing steps and stood up and retreated. This subtle action produced a slight fluctuation of divine thoughts. Although it was small, it was discovered by the full vigilance of the Zhang family ancestor. The bronze vertical pupil of the Zhang familys ancestor shrank slightly, and the white bone staff drew a little toward the ink. The surrounding dragons and snakes gathered together like a tide, shining with toxic gas, swept towards the ink painting. The ink painting had no choice but to show off his figure, with light steps, retreating while pointing at the same time. A fireball technique condenses from the fingertips and whizzes out. The bright red fireball hit the corpse, poisonous dragon and snake, and exploded one by one. The fire-type spiritual power explodes, and the flame-type spiritual silk strangles. Large swaths of poisonous snakes were blown into ashes by fireballs, and the corpse poison was burned. The red flames even brought a shade of green. In less than a cup of tea, all the corpses, poisonous dragons and snakes of the ancestor of the Zhang family were burned and killed by Mo Hua with fireball techniques. The Zhang familys ancestor looked calm. The corpse poison technique was broken, but he forced it out. But this "master behind the scenes" shocked him. He turned out to be a little devil... If the mastermind behind this scene is a stunning young monk, a scheming middle-aged monk, or an old monk with a gloomy face, he would not be surprised. But this little ghost with a innocent face and an innocent temperament, but a deep gaze made it a little scary. There will be evil if something goes wrong. The ancestor of the Zhang family frowned. This little ghost has pure and profound spiritual consciousness, and can manifest itself and magic. The face is simple, but the methods are insidious. Hidden and peek without any trace. Play with the elders of the Zhang family in their palms. Even if I hadn''t manifested the bone staff and strengthened the corpse poison technique, I would not have forced this little ghost out. The ability of my spiritual consciousness has been slowly cultivated for hundreds of years, including swallowing people''s spiritual consciousness, painstaking exploration, and combining it with the inheritance of the corpse Tao during my lifetime. This little devil looks childish and has not eaten rice for a few years. Where did he get such deep scheming and such strange means? The ancestor of the Zhang family looked slightly deeper and asked: "Little kid, where do you come from?" Mo Hua smiled and said, "Guess." The Zhang family ancestor was not angry and asked again: "How did you control my elder Zhang family?" Mo Hua opened her eyes and said lies: "I didn''t control them, they were themselves, they did all the bad things, and they thought of my sea of ??consciousness and eating my spiritual consciousness. I kindly advised them, and they would have a great enlightenment and turn them back to the right..." "By the way," Mo Hua said again, "they also said that they should eliminate all evil, kill you, the ancestor, and redeem the sins they committed." The Zhang familys ancestors eyes turned cold. This little devil is full of nonsense and doesn''t know that the sentence is true... It must be not a good person. The ancestor of the Zhang family moved slightly, and after having an idea, he said: "You and I have no grievances or grudges, can we stop there?" Mo Hua breathed a sigh of relief and nodded: "Okay, I don''t want to fight you either, I can''t beat you." After saying that, Mo Hua waved his hand at the Zhang family ancestor again, "You go, I won''t keep you..." The Zhang family ancestor was stunned, then his expression was unstable and said lightly: "Then these elders of my Zhang family..." Mo Hua waved his hand again, "I told you that they have found their conscience to change their evil and return to justice and will not hang up with you. Now they are mine, listen to me..." The Zhang family ancestor sneered, "I promised to stop each other, little brother, you don''t seem to have any sincerity?" "What sincerity?" The Zhang family ancestor said: "You untie their control and I will take them away. From now on, the water of the well will not interfere with the river. Our Zhang family will no longer be disrespectful to the little brothers. Please ask your little brothers to be courteous to my Zhang family. What do you think?" Ink painting pretended to be thinking and frowned: "But... I can''t beat you at first. If you let these iron corpses abandon the open and fall into the dark, if you don''t keep your promise, will I be in danger?" The Zhang family ancestor cursed in his heart. What a suspicious little guy! "What do you want?" My eyes rolled around and said: "How about this? I have removed the control of these iron corpses. You don''t have to destroy too much. You should just destroy 70% or 80% of them. In this way, if I lose the iron corpse, you will be fair if you lose the spiritual corpse." The ancestor of the Zhang family looked cold, "Little kid, are you making fun of me?" Mo Hua wanted to talk to it, but suddenly her expression changed suddenly and her eyes were shocked. He discovered that behind the ancestor of the Zhang family, a giant bronze coffin rose at some point. This giant coffin is obviously also manifested, simple and old, covered with green copper rust, and has a deep breath, almost exactly the same as the bronze coffin that refined the corpse king. The bronze coffin is huge, and it is very obvious at first glance. This manifestation will inevitably be an extremely waste of time. The words of the Zhang familys ancestors just now, stop it and the water of the well does not violate the river are all lies. He said this nonsense, just delaying time. To complete the manifestation of this giant bronze coffin! Mo Hua said furiously: "Old bastard, you are so sinister. You lied to me to chat and cast spells secretly!" The ancestor of the Zhang family sneered, "Little devil, fight me, you are still young." Then he closed his palms, his voice hoarse and hideous: "The big coffin sealing technique is opened!" The huge bronze coffin, with a wide open lid, the coffin inside was pitch black and there was nothing to see, but there were rusty bronze chains stretched out inside. These chains extend everywhere, trapping the surrounding iron corpses and pulling them into the coffin. The Zhang family ancestor said coldly: "I don''t want to use this trick unless I have to..." "The great coffin sealing technique, manifesting the giant bronze coffin, will transform all elders into iron corpses, erase the divine thoughts, reshape the body, and wash away all control methods." "But in this way, they lose consciousness and are no longer the elders of my Zhang family, but just iron corpses controlled by me." "Are they elders of the Zhang family or my descendants? They were refined by the bronze coffin and erased their consciousness. They were really just iron corpse puppets..." "Although I can still serve my Zhang family, I will no longer call me ''ancestor''..." The ancestor of the Zhang family was sad and then resentful, and looked at the ink paintings with anger. "Little devil, this is all thanks to you!" "When I hold the iron corpse again, I will surround you and let them swallow you and eat you up and eat you all!" "To avenge my Zhang family, to eliminate the hatred in my heart!" There was a blazing hatred in the eyes of the ancestor of the Zhang family. This little devil made himself feel a deep crisis. If you continue to get entangled for a long time, it will be bad for you. Its better to use your trump card, pay a price, and kill this little ghost once and for all to prevent future troubles! Losing control of the iron corpse, this little devil is definitely not his opponent. And he used the technique of enclosing the coffin to refine eleven iron corpses. One bronze corpse and eleven iron corpses are enough to surround and kill this little ghost. This is his sea of ??consciousness, and he cannot escape! Mo Hua looked scared. The Zhang family ancestor was happy. But soon, he realized something was wrong. The little ghost''s eyes were calm, calm, and had no sign of worry. The "fear" on the face seems to be pretending? The ancestor of the Zhang family noticed something was wrong, and suddenly lowered his head and found patterns extending from under his feet to the giant bronze coffin. The complexity is complex, layer by layer. When the bronze giant coffin was opened, these array patterns crawled directly into the inside of the coffin like vines along the mouth of the coffin. The Zhang family ancestor immediately understood and couldn''t help but say angrily: "Stupid little guy, are you also obscene me?!" I pretended to talk nonsense to this little devil and secretly used the big coffin sealing technique. And this little ghost actually used the bronze coffin to cover the formation patterns while he was casting his own spell and had no time to take care of it! Mo Hua snorted, "Recite and reciprocate, and each other!" The Zhang familys ancestors face changed suddenly and he immediately wanted to seal the coffin. Kemo Hua took a step faster than him, and with a sharp thought, he shouted: Explode! The dense earth fire recovery formation exploded directly! From inside the bronze coffin, the array patterns lit up one after another, extending layer by layer, and the surging spiritual power also spread out in waves. The bronze coffin turned into a flame coffin. The spiritual power manifested by the divine thoughts exploded and surged. Taking advantage of the fact that the Zhang family ancestor opened the coffin, the earth fire array pattern extended into the bronze coffin, so the destructive power was even greater. The fire surging, after a moment. The bronze coffin shook and cracked, turning into a faint phantom, disappearing. At the same time, several iron corpses sucked into the coffin were also affected by the power of the formation, and their figures were dim and unable to move. In the sea of ??consciousness, the magic that manifests the divine thoughts are the divine thoughts themselves. The bronze coffin was destroyed, and the ancestor of the Zhang family was also severely injured. His face was pale, he vomited blood from his mouth, his spiritual consciousness was severely damaged, and his body was a little shorter. The ancestor of the Zhang family gritted his teeth and said: "Formation?!" Why is this little devil still a formation master? There are also his methods of setting up formations, without any pen or ink, what kind of medium is he used to draw formations? The eyes of the Zhang family ancestor were shocked. He has lived for hundreds of years and has never seen a monk who can draw formations in the sea of ??consciousness. Not to mention, such unexpected means of setting up a formation without any pen or ink, directly manifesting with spiritual thoughts is even more incredible. This child either has a profound background in his family. Either there is an adventure and an amazing inheritance! Mo Hua''s face was also a little pale. He manifested too many formations at one time and consumed a lot of spiritual consciousness. Now he has a vague sense of spiritual consciousness. This Zhang family ancestor is even more difficult than he thinks. Bronze corpse, corpse poison technique, white bone staff, and large coffin sealing technique. If it weren''t for the fact that I had manipulated the iron corpse and beat the less, and I had met him head-on, it would be hard to say. Fortunately, I was a little scared... But at this point, the Zhang familys ancestor was seriously injured, so he could not let him run away! Take his life while he is sick! Eleven iron corpses were affected by the earth fire array, and six were dying, leaving only five. Mo Hua manipulated these iron corpses and continued to surround and kill them. At the same time, he also constantly used water prison techniques to control consumption with fireball techniques. "not good!" The Great Coffin Enclosure Technique was cracked, and his divine thoughts backfired, and his strength was greatly reduced. The heart of the Zhang family ancestor was also cold. Today is a great disaster! Even though it was the ancestor of the Zhang family, the ancestor of the corpse, and the incarnation of the copper corpse, who had lived for hundreds of years, he never expected that he would capsize in the "gutter" of the Mohua Sea of ??Knowledge. He never expected that the Zhang family inherited the corpse and controlled it for hundreds of years. In the end, the elders in the clan were regarded as zombies and controlled. Even control them, deceive their masters and destroy their ancestors! And with the intention of making a fool of himself, all his methods were destroyed. Being conspired by this little devil! The ancestor of the Zhang family was furious and his expression was distorted. No matter what the iron corpse surrounded and killed him, his body was like the wind and headed straight for Mo Hua. Now that my spiritual sense has been greatly damaged, I can only survive if I kill this little devil and swallow his spiritual sense. Even if you die in the end, you will still drag the little devil to die together. Judging from the methods used by this little devil, he is good at using spells and proficient in formations, but is not good at close combat, so he hides far away and uses some sinister means. As long as you get close to him, everything will be solved. The ancestor of the Zhang family had a ferocious look, bloodshot eyes, and the corpse gas surged. This is its last vitality, and it must do its best! Mo Hua realized the intention of the Zhang family ancestor and felt a little anxious. While retreating, she used the water prison technique to restrict the Zhang family ancestor''s movements. But the ancestor of the Zhang family turned into a copper corpse, with fast body movements and great strength. In this moment, when he was furious, the Water Prison Technique could only be trapped for one or two breaths and would be broken free. The two chased for a moment, and Mo Hua was caught up by the ancestor of the Zhang family. The ancestor of the Zhang family was overjoyed, his face flashed with a fierce look, his five fingertips were long and sharp, and gusts of cold wind were drawn out, and he headed straight for Mo Hua''s heart. Ink painting is calm and uses its lapse of water, like flowing water, leaning gently and avoiding this claw calmly. The Zhang family ancestor was slightly stunned and then continued to make moves. The ferocious and ugly left hand, covered with barbed ones, snapped it and took Mo Hua''s head straight. Ink paintings are like fallen leaves, rising up and falling suddenly, as if they are borrowing force from the void, like rippling water patterns, sliding naturally through... The Zhang familys ancestors changed their qualities. What kind of body technique is this? There is no trace at all. It fought for several more rounds, and the more it fought, the more it became more and more frightened. Can''t touch it! I can''t even touch a corner of my clothes, let alone kill this little devil. What made it even more incredible was that every move seemed to be predicted by this little devil. This little devil knows all the moves and habits of fighting in close combat! In this case, close-up is useless! Why? Why is this little kid so familiar with his moves? Could it be that at the beginning, when he fought with Tiezi, he remembered every move and every move in his heart? The Zhang family ancestor felt desperate for the first time. It also tried to use corpse poison technique, but the ink painting was prepared for it. As soon as it raised its hand, Mo Hua retreated early, then opened the distance, and then suppressed it with fireball techniques, supplemented by formations to trap and kill... Despite the long entanglement, the spiritual consciousness of the ink painting consumes a lot, and the power of both fireball techniques and formations has decreased. But the Zhang familys ancestor himself is also the last part of the enemy. I can''t withstand the consumption of ink painting at all. What''s more, ink painting consumes spiritual thoughts and forms an attack, which really hits it, but its own means cannot even touch the shadow of ink painting. And the five iron corpses were also eyeing each other. As long as you have time, you will exchange injuries for injuries, fight for life with your life, entangle the ancestor of the Zhang family, and dont let it run away at all... The Zhang family ancestor was extremely frustrated, but he was powerless. It was bitten by the iron corpse, bombarded by spells, exploded through the formation, covered in bruises, surrounded by iron corpse, restricted by the water prison technique, and could not kill Mo Hua, but wanted to run but couldn''t escape, so it could only be consumed like this... In this way, I dont know how many rounds have passed. The ancestor of the Zhang family, a generation of corpse Taoist ancestor, was exhausted to death... It was covered in scars and half kneeled on the ground, without any breath. Even so, ink paintings dare not approach them at all. He first stayed far away and let the remaining two iron corpses protect him, and then meditated for a moment to restore his spiritual consciousness. After his spiritual consciousness was restored, Mo Hua hit the body of the Zhang family''s ancestor and used fireball techniques to kill him. After the bombardment, meditate and restore spiritual consciousness. Then use fireball to kill. Meditation again, and bombard again... This was repeated over and over again, and I dont know how many times I had meditated and killed it. Until the ancestor of the Zhang family was blown into a human form, it became a strong, black blue smoke. Ink painting was relieved... He breathed a long sigh of relief and lay on the ground, panting. The overall process was quite smooth, but the ink painting was not very satisfied. He found that although he was strong in the sea of ??consciousness, he was just ordinary. Weaker enemies can easily kill with spells and formations. But when you encounter stronger people, like the ancestor of the Zhang family, who can''t achieve the final result with your current methods, you will be able to kill with one blow! I can only think of a way to cheat its trump card and crack it one by one. Then rely on body skills, spells and formations to slowly consume... This is very tiring... It took a long time. As time goes by, changes are prone to occur, and changes in life will lead to risks. "It seems that we need to think of some more ways to learn more powerful methods in the future..." Mo Hua said silently in her heart. Then he felt relieved again. No matter what, the zombie ancestor of the Zhang family was finally solved! His eyes lit up, and he looked at the black blue smoke with strong spiritual thoughts, and couldn''t help but look forward to it: "I don''t know how much spiritual consciousness will be enhanced if I ''eat'' this ancestor of the Zhang family..." (This chapter ends) Chapter 506 Corpse soldier Chapter 506 Corpse Soldier "The Zhang family ancestor has such a strong spiritual consciousness. If you "eat" and then refine it, you should be able to overcome the bottleneck and reach the thirteen-patterned spiritual consciousness..." Mo Hua muttered in her heart. Thirteen-patterned spiritual consciousness... For cultivators in the early stage of foundation building, the limit of their spiritual consciousness is the thirteen patterns. Once the thirteen lines of spiritual consciousness are only one step away from what the master said about the need for spiritual consciousness to build the foundation... Mo Hua has some expectations in her heart. Then he hesitated a little again. Do you eat now? The Zhang family ancestor''s soul is too strong. If you eat it hard, it will probably be very supportive and it will take a long time to "digest"... And what is going on outside now, the ink painting is still unclear. I passed the news about the corpse mine. But in Nanyue City, there is no force that can compete with the Lu family no matter how you look at it. Now Zhang Quan is dead, Lu Chengyun is alone in the corpse king, and then uses the Ten Thousand Corps Reset Formation, refining corpses while controlling corpses. If the power continues to develop, no one in the second-grade state realm can stop him... Its a little troublesome Mo Hua thought about it for a while and decided to refine the ancestor of the Zhang family first. The meat that reaches the mouth must be eaten as soon as possible. After "eating" the ancestor of the Zhang family, his strength will be stronger, and even if something happens, he will have more confidence. Moreover, the Zhang familys ancestors have good methods. Although he was killed by himself and turned into green smoke, it is difficult to guarantee that it will not have any means to be able to recover from the dead and restore his divine consciousness. These old bad guys are very insidious. We must act steadily, eliminate all hidden dangers! Eat it dry and leave no room for nothing! Ink painting immediately acted, and the divine thoughts turned into a formation, preparing to refine the bronze corpse of the ancestor of the Zhang family. Just in case, he first locked the blue smoke turned into by the ancestor of the Zhang family with the golden lock array, and then displayed the smelting array, and slowly grilled it with bright red flames. After baking for a while, the ink painting suddenly remembered. The Zhang family is not only the ancestors, but also the elders of the Iron Corpse. The eleven iron corpses that used to be, now six of them are dying, with only the shadows left. The remaining five iron corpses were also destroyed by the ancestor of the Zhang family in the final war of attrition. The remaining one was the great elder of the Zhang family, but they were also dying... Ink painting is full of gratitude. The Zhang familys ancestors have strong spiritual ideology and many methods. Fortunately, I was timid... No, it is stable! Use these iron corpses to force the Zhang familys ancestors to use the tricks, consume the Zhang familys ancestors strength, and endure the fierce beatings of the Zhang familys ancestors I sneak attacked this old zombie again. In the end, it was tortured to death. Otherwise, the outcome is really hard to say... Control the iron corpse, turn the iron corpse for one''s own use, and use the other''s spear to attack the other''s shield. "The Lingshu Formation is really easy to use!" Ink painting is full of praise. Iron corpses cannot be wasted... Mo Hua also gathered these iron corpses and threw them into the smelting array with the ancestor of the Zhang family. From top to bottom, from disciples to ancestors, including ancestors of all dynasties, the Zhang family was stewed in a pot of ink painting... It was not until the green smoke was "stewed" into white smoke that the ink painting was inhaled in one mouthful, and then slowly refined... This time took a long time. From Mo Hua defeated and controlled the two elders Zhang Quan and "Song" and "Si", to setting up an ambush and fishing, hunting other iron corpses of the Zhang family, to controlling the iron corpses, hunting the ancestors of the Zhang family, and successfully killing them... Five or six days have passed. The ink painting hides in the closed little white coffin and knows nothing. And at this time, the war had broken out... The foundation-building monk fought with the iron corpse, destroying mountains and breaking the earth. The mine was destroyed by spells and force, the rocks were shattered, and the slopes were bumpy. Under the foundation building, there are Taoist soldiers forming a formation and fighting with the corpse tide. The Taoist army was strict in its formation, and the orders were enforced, and the killing was decisive. The corpses were everywhere in the mountains and fields, ferocious and ugly, and they were not afraid of death. The two fight each other, magnificent and tragic. The boundary of Nanyue City is full of zombies, and thousands of zombies siege the city. The gate of Nanyue City was closed, and the mines gathered by the city wall to resist the zombies entering the city, as well as the monks who were bitten by the iron corpses, and the poison of the corpses, and became walking dead. The city was covered with clouds and was covered with slaughter. Everyone was worried, not sure whether tomorrow would be sunny or rainstorms. If the Dao Court wins a great victory in the future, all forces will suppress the corpse mines and wipe out the zombies, everything will be fine. If the Dao Court fails, the surging tide of corpses will instantly swallow Nanyue City. By then, the monks in the city will become food for zombies. Some families and sect monks in the city were unwilling to live and die with the city, so they secretly escaped, but most of them were intercepted by scattered zombies on the way. During the battle, once someone is injured, blood is shed, and the smell of blood is dissipated. Soon, a large number of walking zombies came and smelled the fishy storm. It is even possible to lead to iron corpses. Once the iron corpse appears, basically none of the fleeing monks will survive. Among the corpses all over the mountains. Even a foundation-building monk may die at the hands of many first-class zombies. In the melee a few days ago, a leader of a foundation-building Taoist soldier was injured by an iron corpse, and escaped from the Taoist soldier''s formation and was obscured by the tide of walking corpses. No matter how many zombies he kills, more zombies will surge towards him, like drowning people, swallowed by zombies, no matter how hard they struggle, they will not be able to reach the shore in the end, and are bitten by zombies to death... Yang Jishan''s heart was like a knife. These Taoist soldiers were all brothers who shared life and death with him, but they did not expect that they would die in this way in front of him. But he was powerless. There are too many zombies, too strong. Yang Jishan never expected that despite his careful preparation, he still suffered such a big loss. Everything was going well... Three days ago, they acted at the Mao hour and used thunder to attack the Lu family. The Lu family was suppressed. Although some elders and disciples fought hard, escaped from the city and surrendered to Lu Chengyun. But most of the Lu family''s children are still afraid of the Dao Court and dare not resist. The elders of the Lu family were sealed off their cultivation, and the disciples of the Lu family were also under house arrest. There was a formation at the door and they were not allowed to go out, so they were left to be put on the ground afterwards. Later, when the zombies surrounded the city, a disciple of the Lu family had a strange intention and wanted to secretly open the city gate and let the zombies enter the city, so they could also surrender to Lu Chengyun. But when the zombies enter the city, their relatives do not recognize each other. The first one to eat was the Lu family''s children who opened the door. Later, Taoist soldiers and mine cultivators, together with local Nanyue Sect, paid a considerable price to resist the walking zombies and seal the door again. Yang Jishan was furious and picked up a few Lu family disciples and elders who had troubled him. He cut them all in front of the Lu family monks, which shocked everyone. The Lu family has become much more peaceful since then. The problem lies in the corpse mine... The battle between corpse and mines is far more difficult than they imagined. At that time, they divided into two groups, suppressing the Lu family and extermining the corpse mines. There is no problem with the information, the formation map is no problem. It is also very convenient to know the layout of the formation. More than 20 foundation-building, and together with the Taoist soldiers, they took action together, smashing the stone wall near the corpse mine gate, breaking the formation patterns, and shattering the rocks, causing the natural giant stone gate to be tilted and exposed the gap. Although the two iron corpses at the door were powerful, they were obviously not the opponents of everyone. After that, he pushed the way across the road and hit the gate of the stone palace. But Yang Jishan found that the corpse cultivators were on high alert and were obviously prepared. Not only that, in the dark mine, there was a corpse gas filled with corpse, and dense red dots lit up. These are the bloodthirsty eyes of zombies. This was also expected by Yang Jishan. Although it is a sneak attack, head-on battle is inevitable. Yang Jishan was born in the Yang family and was the commander of the Taoist soldiers. He had experienced many battles, so he naturally would not be afraid of war. The foundation-building commander charged forward, and the Taoist soldiers formed a formation, followed closely behind. The foundation-building monks from other families and sects supported them from both wings, and ordinary Qi-refining monks followed them to kill them. The corpse cultivation technique is vicious, but in front of the battle, the charge is in a group of mobs, vulnerable. Most of the zombies they summoned were fighting on their own, unable to compete with the Taoist soldiers and could not stop the Taoist soldiers'' charge. Once the corpse cultivator dies, the zombies under his command will lose control and will backfire and attack any monks, including the corpse cultivator, without discrimination. The Taoist soldiers were unstoppable for the time being. Until Lu Chengyun came forward. Behind him was a huge zombie, with slender fangs, red eyes, and dark gold. "Corpse King!" The monk who knew the rumors of Taoist evil trembled in his heart when he saw it. They have either calculated, heard of, or been secretly warned by monks from sects or families. This corpse king is the embryo of the evil spirit! Yang Jishan was in a palpitations, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. The fetus of Taoist evil must be strangled in the cradle! "kill!" Yang Jishan waved his hand, and the Taoist soldiers were wearing strong and holding sharp edges, united with the enemy, rushed away. The formations on the armor were connected and echoed each other, forming a shadow of a tiger. Lu Chengyun looked calm and his arms were flapped. The blood patterns on the corpse king''s chest lit up, and he roared to the sky, raising the mountains. Twenty iron coffins nearby trembled one after another, and the coffin was lifted open, and the iron corpse jumped straight out. In the mine, tens of thousands of zombies roared together, like thousands of ghosts walking at night, sweeping over, making people''s scalp numb. Fierce battle suddenly broke out. Monks and zombies, blood and corpse qi, spells and corpse crafts, fighting, fighting and intertwining... This is the largest cultivator battle in the Xiaohuangzhou realm, the world of Xiaohuangzhou. After the fierce battle, the Taoist soldiers failed to capture the corpse mine, but instead suffered many casualties. Lu Chengyun still occupied the corpse mine and controlled the corpse king. He had dozens of iron corpses and tens of thousands of walking corpses under his command. The attack of the Taoist soldiers was like a tide, but they remained motionless. Yang Jishan could not capture the enemy for a long time, and his troops were damaged more and more. And during the battle, there were also corpse cultivators stealing corpses. These dead Taoist soldiers and monks are likely to be cultivated into zombies by corpses, and soon, they will open their fangs to their own people on the battlefield. Yang Jishan had no choice but to retreat first. Most of Lu Chengyun''s subordinates are zombies, and he is not afraid of waste. And his subordinates are all living people, and he can''t afford to spend them. Not to mention that the dead monks will strengthen the strength of Chengyun in the continent. Yang Jishan could only order to retreat first. However, after retreating, he ordered the Taoist soldiers to station outside and surrounded the corpse mine, hoping to trap Lu Chengyun to death. Lu Chengyun released thousands of zombies, controlled them to attack Nanyue City, and surrounded Wei and rescue Zhao. Thousands of zombies formed a tide of corpses. All the living monks encountered along the way were either reduced to blood food or converted into zombies, becoming part of the zombie tide. Yang Jishan had no choice but to divide his troops to defend the city. At the same time, all mine cultivators, casual cultivators, as well as family and sect monks were ordered to stay in Nanyue City and not go out. The matter of extermination of corpses and mines will be discussed again after a long-term plan. The Dao soldiers who were frustrated in the first battle and the forces of the Dao Court stationed outside the mines, took pills, and healed their wounds and rested. In the cave where the matter was being discussed, everyone looked solemn. Someone was angry and cursed: "This beast Lu Chengyun!" "I have refined so many zombies and let the zombies attack the city." "For your own selfish interests, I have committed so many murders, so I should really kill you!" "It''s normal to act in a devil''s way. You''re so weird..." "Because it is a magical way, it is normal to do bad things? So shouldn''t you scold me?" "Why are you angry with me..." "Your nature will sooner or later become a demonic path..." "Don''t talk nonsense!" "Okay OK, stop arguing..." "Oh, to be honest, I have lived for so long, and it is the first time I have seen such a careless method. It is the first time I have seen someone who can refine so many zombies..." "The Taoist court is unified. Nowadays, there are few demon cultivators who dare to act like this..." "That''s because most of the devil''s actions are obscure and you can''t see them." "How is that possible?" Someone sneered, "How do you know that those glamorous and hypocritical people are not demons behind him?" "Just like Lu Chengyun''s incident, if it weren''t for the exposure, who would have known?" "You are saying that you are heartbroken!" "Hmph, you can''t understand..." In the huge cave, there was noisy sound. Yang Jishan calmed everyone down and said in a deep voice: "I''ll talk about other things later. The most urgent thing is to work together and find ways to capture the corpse mine!" "The longer this matter is delayed, the greater the disaster!" Yang Jishan''s eyes were solemn. After all, this corpse king is related to the evil of Taoism. The most terrifying thing is the evil... Everyone was a little silent, and many people were depressed. Some of the people here are from small families and small sects. They are unfamiliar and nervous when they participate in such large-scale wars, and they dare not say anything at this time. The other part is indeed from a large sect and a large family. But it is obviously the first time I have encountered such a big battle. They were also a little at a loss. And there are countless opponents. Only after they really started fighting did they realize that in this large-scale melee, what they could do was really limited by personal cultivation alone. A monk asked, "Master Yang, I have something unknown..." Yang Jishan nodded and signaled him to continue. The monk said, "In theory, we have a large number of people. In this attack, there were Taoist soldiers charging into battle. Even if they could not capture the corpse mine, they should at least be able to severely damage these corpse cultivators..." "In the battle between monks, Taoist soldiers have always been in trouble." "But why, not only did we fail to achieve success, but we were at a disadvantage?" Many monks present also showed doubts. In the melee, their blood was rising, and they only knew how to fight with them, including spiritual weapons, martial arts, spells, and whatever they thought of. Follow Commander Yangs dispatch and advance and retreat together. If you can fight, you can fight, and if you cant fight, you can withdraw. In addition, they dont pay much attention to and think about it. They are also confused because they have the advantage and why they can''t beat it. Yang Jishan sighed, frowned and thought: "If I expected it would be fine, this corpse king can control dozens of iron corpses at the same time, and there are nearly tens of thousands of walking corpses." Everyone looked at each other, "So what?" Didnt you know this from the beginning... "It''s different," Yang Jishan shook his head, "This is not an ordinary corpse control." He knew that the Taoist court forbidden the inheritance of the demonic Taoism, and ordinary monks did not deal with demonic cultivators. Even some major forces, cultivators with inheritance, have only superficial understanding of demon cultivators. They dont understand the deep things at all. Yang Jishan continued to explain: "Generally, corpses are very rough, and can only issue simple orders, such as ''kill'', ''eat'', ''attack'', ''defend'', or ''defend''." "And once there are more zombies controlled, the actions of these zombies, although the goals of the same, are still fighting alone, just like headless flies." Yang Jishan looked grim, "But this time the zombies are completely different..." "Zombies are still zombies, but the method of controlling corpses is very special and sophisticated." "All zombies'' actions are uniform, attacking, defending, advancing, and retreating, and making their own arrangements, which is unbelievable..." "Even if the zombie is still the same zombie, the individual strength remains unchanged, once the rules, discipline, unified actions, and overall strength is completely incomparable." Yang Jishan sighed, "This kind of thing is similar to Taoist soldiers. We generally call it the Demon Taoist ''corpse soldiers''..." Corpse soldiers... Everyone changed their expression when they heard this. On the other side, Lu Chengyun looked at the corpse king in front of him and nodded slightly. Zhang Quan is right. With the Corpse King, these zombies can indeed form "corpse soldiers". In today''s battle, zombies became soldiers, and they were not at a disadvantage in confronting the Taoist soldiers of the Dao Court. Even because there is no pain, I am not afraid of death and injury. Corpse soldiers are even stronger than Taoist soldiers. Lu Chengyun sneered. Although for some reason, the Dao Court would receive news and send Taoist soldiers to encircle him. But this is in the second-grade state realm, there is a second-grade corpse king who controls the iron corpse. They can''t even imagine capturing the corpse mine for a while. Even if the corpse mine is captured in the end, I still have a way to get out. Just find a scapegoat at that time. I can still get rid of Lu Chengyun''s annoying identity, start a new life, and make a comeback... As long as the corpse king is still in his own hands. As long as you still have the Lingshu Formation... After all, formation is the foundation of formation masters. Lu Chengyun smiled gently, his eyes shining coldly. Suddenly, his mind moved slightly and thought of ink painting again... He treated the ink painting as a sacrifice and fed it to Zhang Quans ancestor painting. I wonder if I have finished eating after these days... Lu Chengyun had wanted to go and see it, but the corpse mine was besieged and he was delayed and could not escape for a while. Lu Chengyun said silently in his heart: "After a while, when he is completely eaten, I will go and take a look. By the way, I will also refine the little monk''s body into a little zombie and leave it to serve me..." Lu Chengyun''s eyes were slightly sunken. But what he didn''t know was that the ink painting was not finished, but he almost "eated" the Zhang family... (This chapter ends) Chapter 507 Thirteen lines Chapter 507 Thirteen lines Ink painting is so full of "eating". The ancestor of the Zhang family manifested the bronze corpse. Even if he had no disciples and grandchildren worshipped him, he still had the divine consciousness in the middle stage of foundation building. Elders of the Zhang family have manifested iron corpses and have the strength of divine thoughts in the early stage of foundation building. Although after a big battle, the Zhang family fought internally under the control of Mo Hua, and their disciples and grandchildren and ancestors killed each other, both of them were injured, and their spiritual thoughts were much damaged. But there are still too many spiritual consciousness left behind... Ink paintings were "stewed" in a pot, swallowed them whole, and felt like they were full... The sea of ??consciousness is filled with mixed spiritual consciousness. These spiritual consciousnesses are obtained from the evil thoughts of sucking copper corpses and iron corpses and initially refining them. After different souls, they are stained with evil breath, either cold, violent, evil, or deceitful Ink painting is a little helpless. I overeat myself, and I still eat these "bad things", and I will get rid of my brain again... Evil thoughts surged, like a storm. The heart of Taoism in ink painting is like a small boat ferrying among the waves, swaying and floating. It seems that the next moment, you will be obscured by evil thoughts. Once the Tao heart is destroyed and becomes dirty, the whole person will change his mind and become a monster in the human body, corpse and heart. Fortunately, the evil spirits became more evil when ink paintings "eat" too much, and gradually got used to this evil thought. He meditated quietly and restrained himself. Keep your original intention. Let evil thoughts swell, evil spirits confuse the mind, evil desires breed, hearts are like mirrors, and dust is not stained with dust. I waited like this until midnight, and a magnificent and profound aura suddenly rose in the sea of ??consciousness. Mo Hua opened her eyes and saw the empty Taoist monument floating in the sea of ??consciousness, and her eyes lit up. He pointed and showed his divine thoughts, and began to draw formations on the Taoist stele. This formation is a first-grade twelve-patterned spiritual hub formation! This ultimate formation has extremely high spiritual requirements. I can practice ink paintings normally, but the practice speed is not fast. Due to the limitation of spiritual consciousness, I often have to take a rest if I draw one or two pairs. Now his sea of ??consciousness is filled with rich and luxurious spiritual consciousness. The ink painting has no worries, the fingers are flying, the spiritual thoughts are pouring out, the formation patterns are generated, forming the spiritual hub formation... At the same time, the atmosphere of the Taoist monument is also deeper. The evil thoughts of the soul that Mo Hua swallowed were accumulated through meditation, baptism by Taoist stele, and tempered by formations, gradually became pure, and finally completely refined by Mo Hua and slowly absorbed... Print the formation a hundred times, and the meaning will be seen. Mo Hua practiced the Lingshu Formation without distraction. Practice over and over again, and my understanding of the Lingshu array has also deepened little by little. At the same time, his originally profound spiritual consciousness is growing little by little... At this moment, the battle outside the corpse mine has not stopped. The forces of the Dao Court organized several attacks, but were all blocked by Lu Chengyun''s iron corpse and "corpse soldiers" formed by walking corpse, and failed to capture the corpse mine. A strong attack was not advisable, so Yang Jishan ordered the elite monks in the team to cooperate with the Taoist soldiers to attack and harass Lu Chengyun. After these days of fighting, Yang Jishan also understood Lu Chengyun''s methods of controlling corpses: "It''s a formation!" "The corpse soldiers are maintained through formations, and the attack and defense are consistent, and the advance and retreat are integrated." But Yang Jishan didnt know what formation this was. He could only recognize some basic, commonly used five elements formations and corpse control formations that were commonly used in Taoist warfare, and he knew nothing about it. Yang Jiyong found Young Master Yun. Young Master Yun is a second-grade formation master and comes from a formation family. You should know some details. Young Master Yun frowned and thought for a while, then asked: "Commander Yang, can you catch a few zombies and see?" "Is the iron corpse?" "Iron corpses are the best, and zombies are OK." Commander Yang nodded and said, "Okay." Half a day later, Commander Yang ordered the Taoist soldiers to capture several zombies, one of which had an iron corpse with a broken arm, and the other ones were just walking zombies. These zombies were chained and struggled, making unremarkable growls. Zombies are **** and ugly. Young Master Yun felt a little uncomfortable when he looked at it, but he still bit his teeth and checked the zombie''s body, skin and limbs. But nothing abnormal was found. Young Master Yun frowned slightly and muttered, "No..." Yang Jishan asked, "What''s wrong?" Young Master Yun explained: "There should be formations on these zombies, but I didn''t find them..." Yang Jishan''s eyes were slightly condensed, "Can they be inside the body? Since it is a corpse refining, the technique must be more hidden and not easy for people to notice." Young Master Yun nodded, "It''s possible." Yang Jishan pondered for a moment, recalling the zombies he had seen during the battle in the past few days, and suddenly said: "There are zombies in the battle, their chests are shattered, and there seem to be some blood-colored patterns melting into flesh and blood..." Young Master Yun also said: "The heart meridian can indeed be used as a formation medium for the evil formation." Yang Jishan took out the blade and cut the epidermis of the heart veins of several walking zombies one by one. Sure enough, there were blood-colored patterns in the heart veins of several walking zombies. These array patterns have evil auras and are fused with flesh and blood, which is not easy to detect at all. Yang Jishan also had to sigh: "This Lu Chengyun is such a good method!" It was the first time that Mr. Yun saw the usage of this evil formation, and his expression was a little solemn. Yang Jishan looked at the zombie''s **** chest for a while, but couldn''t see the clues, and couldn''t help asking: "Mr. Yun, what kind of formation is this?" Young Master Yun shook his head, "The formation pattern is not clear and it is still impossible to see." "Then look at the iron corpse?" "Um." Yang Jishan went to open the iron corpse''s chest again. The iron corpse skin was as hard as iron, and it took a lot of trouble. It took half an hour to cut open the skin of the iron corpse with a second-grade dagger and saw the formation under the skin. The flesh and blood of the zombies were rotten and the formation patterns were not clear. The iron corpse is hard and the formation is much clearer. In contrast, Young Master Yun initially restored some formations. This formation is incomplete, many array patterns are incorrect, and the formation pivot pattern is also wrong, but there is a rough outline. But despite this, Young Master Yun''s eyes were still shaking and murmured: Absolute Formation Yang Jishan frowned, "Absolute Formation?" Young Master Yun explained: "It is the super-level spiritual consciousness that requires super-level array patterns, and the formation cognition exceeds the outline. Although it is a first-grade, it is more than one-grade. It is a unique formation." Yang Jishan was still confused. Master Yun tried to say as simple as possible: "It''s the most difficult type of formation among the first-grade formation..." After saying this, Yang Jishan understood. But he was a little confused, "How difficult can it be?" Young Master Yun said, "This completely beyond the rules of the formation will not be tested by first-grade formation masters. Moreover, although this type of formation is classified as first-grade, many second-grade formation masters cannot learn..." Yang Jishan said in surprise: "Young Master Yun, can you learn it either?" Young Master Yun was a little hesitant. Walking outside, he didn''t want to lose face from the Yun family, but he hadn''t learned it, and he really didn''t know if he could learn it. Young Master Yun hesitated for a while and then said truthfully: "The ultimate formation involves a profound understanding of the formation principle. I have never learned it, and I don''t know if I can learn it..." Yang Jishan nodded. Even a second-grade formation master cant learn it, then this formation is really extraordinary. "Then do you know, what kind of formation is this?" Yang Jishan asked again. Young Master Yun stared at the restored formation again and said regretfully: "The array pattern is missing, and it cannot be seen..." "Only by restoring the array pattern and deducing the complete array diagram through the array pattern, you can distinguish what formation this is..." Yang Jishan said, "Then let me deduce it?" Young Master Yun smiled bitterly and said, "The deduction array diagram involves formation deduction calculation. This is an extremely profound formation knowledge. Only the ancestor of our Yun family can..." Only the ancestor can do it? Yang Jishan felt a headache when he heard this. The formation is really troublesome. It is also a decisive formation, a superb, a deduction, and a calculation... He simply asked directly: "Is there any way to crack this corpse control formation?" Young Master Yun pondered for a long time before he said slowly: "Digit directly... I don''t know the formation pattern, and I can''t master the formation, so I shouldn''t be able to crack..." "You can only use some indirect means to interfere with the connection between the formations, thereby affecting the formation''s control over zombies..." "As for how to do it, I want to study it..." Yang Jishan was anxious, but knew that the matter was not urgent, so he bowed and said, "Then please Mr. Yun..." Fortunately, it was not long after that, Master Yun found Yang Jishan: "I figured it out..." "Zombies are pulled by corpse gas and act." "This ultimate formation is drawn on the heart vein and is used to control the corpse qi. Through the meticulous pull of the corpse qi, it can control the iron corpse and the walking corpse, kill or eat people..." "This formation is only known by Lu Chengyun at present, and he is controlled by him. It is temporarily unsolvable and can only find a way to destroy it." "After destroying the formation, the zombie will lose control due to the corpse energy scattered. At this time, just cut off its head or limbs and wait until the corpse energy dissipates, it will stop moving..." Yang Jishan nodded, "In other words, first attack his heart veins, destroy his formation, then cut off his limbs and heads, and release his corpse energy..." "Yes." Young Master Yun added: "The zombie corpse energy is controlled by the ultimate formation, so the formation must be destroyed first and then the limbs must be cut off." "It is useless to break the limbs first, and the corpse energy is still pulled by the ultimate formation and the depression cannot dissipate..." Yang Jishan thought about it from a practical perspective and pondered: "In this way, it''s easier to deal with the zombies, but where is the iron zombies?" "The iron corpse is covered with skin and bones, like the essence and iron. The heart meridians are not good, the head is not easy to cut, and the limbs are not easy to break..." Young Master Yun was also a little troubled, "I...I''ll think about it again..." Young Master Yun went back to think about it for a long time, then found Yang Jishan and said: "I went back and thought about it, and asked several seniors of the formation masters and came up with a solution..." "Use the chaos spiritual array to interfere with the fluctuations of spiritual power, thereby affecting the control of the absolute array over zombies." "Random Spirit Array..." Yang Jishan pondered and said, "Disturbating the fluctuations of spiritual power... But the zombie operations rely on evil power such as corpse qi. Will it be useful?" "It''s useful." Young Master Yun nodded, "The effect will be weaker, but it''s useful. Whether it''s spiritual power or evil power, it''s a kind of power of heaven and earth, and it''s also a power of cultivation. It''s different but the same." Yang Jishan nodded in a vague way. The Yang family is a Taoist military family, and they only fight and kill. In terms of cultivation, you also practice whatever you are powerful in practicing. I wont study such subtle knowledge. Young Master Yun said again: "Draw the Chaos Spirit Array on the sharp spiritual sword, and then use the spiritual sword to stab the Iron Corpse Heart Vein. This way, even if the formation cannot be destroyed, it will interfere with the operation of evil power and affect the control of the zombies." "It''s this chaos spirit array, it must be of the second grade..." "I draw alone, and I draw slowly..." Yang Jishan asked, "Is it not possible to be a first-rate product?" "No." Young Master Yun shook his head and said, "The first-grade absolute formation is above the first-grade formation, which is comparable to the second-grade formation and the first-grade chaos spirit formation. The impact on such absolute formation is minimal." "The second-grade chaos array must be used to affect the first-grade ultimate array." Yang Jishan sighed. According to the current situation, the corpse mine cannot be taken down in a short time. "I have to do this, just slow down..." After that, Yang Jishan remained silent and continued to put pressure on Lu Chengyun as usual. The two sides fought each other, and they were hurt by each other, maintaining a delicate balance. Until Yang Jishan refined dozens of spiritual swords engraved with the Chaos Spirit Array. And other Taoist soldiers also fought with the zombies according to his instructions. First break the heart veins, destroy the formation, then cut off the limbs and heads to remove the corpse qi, so that you can successfully subdue it. To deal with the iron corpse, use the spiritual sword to stab the heart vein. The effect of the Chaos Spirit Array can only interfere with the operation of evil power and cannot be completely isolated, so Lu Chengyun can still control the iron corpse, but there will be delays. Often he lets the iron corpse kill people. The thought moved and passed on it. The influence of the chaos spirit array was affected. After a few breaths, the iron corpse reacted. Although there are only a few breaths. But on the ever-changing battlefield, it is enough to be fatal. The dispatch of corpse soldiers is a few breaths slower, and the attack of Taoists will increase a few points faster. As one rises and the other falls, the flaws will be caught. The zombie formation was destroyed and the iron corpse control was blocked. The situation is not optimistic. In a moment, the corpse soldiers suffered heavy casualties. Lu Chengyun hurriedly ordered a retreat and retreated to guard the corpse mine. The result of this battle was obvious, and Yang Jishan did not attack hard, so as not to give Lu Chengyun an opportunity to take advantage of it, but instead stationed on the spot and then found a way to attack. But on the second day, new iron corpses and walking corpses appeared among the corpse soldiers. Yang Jishan frowned: "Why are there any?" An experienced old formation master looked at the stone hall with a serious expression and slowly said, "It''s... the Ten Thousand Corpse Formation, it''s starting to operate..." "Ten Thousand Corpse Formation?" The old formation master said: "The young friend mentioned this formation in the information he had sent out before." "Although it is just a resumption of the formation, it has already formed the prototype of the formation." "Using evil power to activate it, using the corpse refining coffin as a formation medium, integrating corpse raising, corpse refining, and corpse control into one, the evil formation." "This array is open, and the cost is not small." "Once it is turned on, it can quickly and on a large scale and quantitative basis to refine zombies." "If this continues, we will keep dying, but they will keep refining corpses..." Yang Jishan couldn''t help but curse: "It''s a formation again! Where did he get so many tricky formations?" The old master was slightly stunned, and his eyes were slightly shining, and he said in a cold voice: "The Ten Thousand Corpse Formation...is not an ordinary inheritance." "I''m afraid someone gave it to him on purpose, with the purpose of letting him raise... Dao''s evil..." The old formation master said the word "Tao Yan" very lightly. It fell into everyone''s ears, but it was as heavy as a huge pound. A chill surged in Yang Jishan''s heart. He looked at the gloomy stone palace in the dark corpse mine again. In the stone hall, there are corpses, groups of corpses, and the prototype of the magical formation - the Ten Thousand Corpse Formation... These may be chess games and pieces set up by the people behind the scenes. The man wanted to use the state boundary as the chessboard, the formation as the road, and the human corpse as the chess pieces to raise a big dragon called "Tao Yan"! And in this state, people who are chess pieces may know nothing from birth to death. Even Lu Chengyun himself may not know. Yang Jishan''s face was solemn, and his heart was filled with clouds. No one knows what this chess is in the end, whether it is win or lose, whether it is life or death, and what it is in the end is raised... In the stone hall, on the altar of ten thousand corpses. Lu Chengyun''s eyes were slightly cold and he looked down at the surroundings. The corpse king stood behind him, and the iron corpse was guarding him. At Lu Chengyun''s feet, the ten thousand corpses were restored to the formation and had all their strength running. The majestic spiritual power surges in from the formation eyes, and the blood and qi of menstruation are dirty, forming evil power, which flows along the formation pivot and flows above the formation pattern. The formation pattern is bright with an evil red, instilling evil power, nourishing the corpse coffin, and countless zombies in the coffin. "It''s worthy of being the Ten Thousand Corpse Formation!" Lu Chengyun is ambitious. He still remembers what the person who gave him the Ten Thousand Corpse Formation said to him: "Murdering people is a sin, and refining people is a corpse. Authentic in evil, and be crowned king in corpses. He didn''t care about the momentary victory or defeat. As long as the corpse king is in hand, it doesnt matter if he loses some iron corpses. As long as there is a formation of ten thousand corpses, he can constantly refine corpses, raise corpses, and be invincible! The more corpses are refined, the stronger the corpse king will be. And he controls the corpse king and makes all corpses surrender, so he will naturally be stronger. Lu Chengyun laughed slowly, and his voice peeled off his gentle shell and became cold and bizarre, like a night owl in the deep mountains, icy and harsh... At this moment, there is another altar in the stone hall in a secret room. There is a "blank" visualization picture on the altar. Under the altar, there is a small white coffin. In the coffin, a little monk lay lying. This young monk slowly opened his eyes. At that moment, there were bright stars in his eyes, colorful and shiny. After a moment, these brilliances gradually converged and hidden in his eyes. His eyes became darker and deeper. In the depth, there is also a restrained brilliance. This is a manifestation of the extremely profound spiritual consciousness. Today''s ink painting has completely refined the huge evil thoughts of the zombies of the Zhang family. His spiritual consciousness also successfully broke through the bottleneck and went further to reach the limit of a monk in the early stage of foundation building: Thirteen-patterned peak! (This chapter ends) Chapter 508 Get out of the way Chapter 508 Get out of here The peak spiritual consciousness of Thirteen lines! Enough to crush most early-stage monks in foundation building. At the level of divine thought, it can be comparable to the top-notch cultivator in the early stage of foundation building. Compared with the past, the spiritual consciousness of the Mohua has deeper and more sensitive control of the spiritual consciousness. Mo Hua''s eyes were deep, and she let go of her spiritual consciousness, and the vision of the empty and white spiritual consciousness continued to expand... The scope of perception is wider and more things perceived. A tree, stone, flower and grass, living monks, dead walking corpses, iron corpses, can see their essence through external material bodies. The inner trajectory of all things in the world is clearer. What the naked eye sees is the appearance. Only in the vision of the spiritual consciousness can we see the essence of everything and the inner breath. Every time the spiritual consciousness is stronger, the essence you see is deeper... In addition, Mo Hua''s understanding of the Lingshu array is more thorough. In the sea of ??consciousness, using the zombie consciousness of the Zhang family, he painted ink on the Taoist stele and practiced the Lingshu array hundreds of times at once... The originally complex array patterns are already familiar with them. Close your eyes, they all look like the Lingshu Formation. Controlling the spiritual hub array, differentiate spiritual power, form spiritual silk, and control the medium, is even more at ease. In addition, other means are naturally improved. The ability of Mo Hua, whether it is formation or spell, is closely related to the spiritual consciousness. Now that the spiritual consciousness is enhanced, the formation is naturally further. All kinds of spells, whether they are water steps, fireball techniques, water penetration techniques or concealment techniques, will have better results. But he was trapped in the coffin and couldn''t get out for the time being, so he didn''t have a chance to try it. Mo Hua was very happy and couldn''t help but squint his eyes and smiled. As he smiled, Mo Hua couldn''t laugh. He discovered something very embarrassing. His spiritual sense is very strong now, very strong, comparable to the peak of the early stage of foundation building. But his body is still very weak and his cultivation has not increased. The eighth level of Qi refining, the body is weak. There is no way to get out of this small coffin... This small coffin is neither stone nor iron, with a tough texture, and was sealed from outside with a coffin nail, so it cannot be left... If you forcefully break with magic, you will hurt yourself. Mo Hua sighed, feeling helpless. This issue needs to be taken seriously. Although I am innately weak and cannot refine my body, I also need to find a way to supplement some methods of refine my body... However, this issue will be considered later. The most urgent thing is to find a way out first. Mo Hua let go of his spiritual sense again and observed the movements outside, and suddenly he was a little strange. Inside the corpse mine, there seemed to be martial law and a little chaos. And the dense and chaotic auras in the distance are mixed together, entangled, conflicted, and destroyed. There seem to be many monks fighting... What the **** happened outside? Ink painting is puzzled. Someone attacked the corpse mine. Who will it be? There should be no power in Nanyue City that can compete with so many iron corpses and walking corpses in the corpse mine... Mo Hua frowned. As the melee broke out, the stone palace became more dangerous. Have to find a way out early... And Lu Chengyun hasn''t come here yet. I don''t know if it''s delayed by the war, but I didn''t remember it for a while. If he has time, remembers himself and comes to check it out, it will be not very good. Although it is possible to deceive him by being invisible in the coffin, with Lu Chengyun''s cautious nature, the probability is not high, so it is better not to take this risk. Ink painting began to figure out how to get out. But after thinking about it for a long time, there was no good idea. The little zombie is in the corpse formation, and it is too far away to control it, so she comes to help her open the coffin. Little tiger, he didn''t stay outside either. Mo Hua sighed again. The preparations were made in advance, but they were still not sufficient and they were not meticulous. It seems that I can only wait patiently to see if there is any chance. In these days, Ink Painting often releases its spiritual consciousness, senses the movements outside, and looks for opportunities to escape. The melee outside the stone hall is still going on, and there is no opportunity... Until three days later, Mo Hua suddenly felt two familiar auras and wandered around in a vague way. It seems that he is hiding, avoiding others in the melee, and quietly looking for something in the stone hall... Ink painting''s eyes lit up. Its the junior brother and senior sister! Are they looking for themselves? Mo Hua tried his best to release his spiritual consciousness and sensed these two figures. At the same time, he heard them silence in a low voice and talking: I have been searching for so many daysI havent seen anyone "You said... where will the younger brother be?" The sound was intermittent, and Bai Zisheng''s sigh. "Look for it again..." This voice is cold and nice, and it belongs to the junior sister. Bai Zisheng was dejected, "Zixi, junior brother, nothing will happen to him..." Bai Zixi remained silent. Ink paintings are slightly warm in their hearts. It seems that these days when I was locked in the coffin, my junior brother and senior sister were worried about him and were looking for him. Mo Hua let go of her spiritual sense and blatantly peeked at the two of them. Bai Zisheng and the other two noticed something and were both shocked. Has been discovered? Then the two were happy again. This breath is my junior brother! Bai Zisheng''s face just showed joy, and suddenly he frowned: "No, my junior brother''s spiritual sense is not that deep..." "It seems that the breath is right." "Yes, this breath shouldn''t be fake..." "Did he ''eat'' something again..." "No, how can you ''eat'' every day? Are you really not afraid of ''eat'' his little head ruining it?" His little head is already bad Go and have a look "Um." The ink painting has constant spiritual consciousness. Bai Zisheng and the others also felt the spiritual consciousness of Mo Hua, wearing a hidden cloak, hiding their bodies, and found a secret room in the chaotic stone hall. The secret room is narrow but exquisite, with a strange altar on it. On the altar, there are white bones, white candles, corpse oil flowing, and gloomy candlelight. Under the altar, there is a white coffin. The spiritual consciousness of the ink painting comes from the coffin. Bai Zisheng looked shocked when he saw the white coffin, then looked painful and said sadly: "My junior brother, he is dead!" Bai Zixi gave him a blank look, "Where does the spiritual sense come from when he dies?" Bai Zisheng was stunned, his painful expression disappeared, and he couldn''t help scratching his head and said in a sneer: Oh, right Bai Zixi said in a crisp voice: "Open the coffin." Bai Zisheng nodded, looked at the coffin for a moment, understood the structure, and used a strong force to pull out the coffin nails at the four corners, then broke the inlay of the coffin lid, and slowly lifted the coffin lid. In the coffin, there was indeed a familiar figure lying. It is their junior brother, Ink Painting! Mo Hua''s face turned a little white, his eyes were deeper, and there was a faint light, which was both familiar and a little strange. Bai Zisheng first showed joy, then looked grim: "How do you prove that you are my junior brother?" Mo Hua gave him a blank look, "Idiot!" Bai Zisheng breathed a sigh of relief and felt relieved. This expression and this familiar tone are indeed his junior brother... Bai Zixi whispered: "Is it okay..." Her expression was plain, but her eyes were like the stream under the autumn sun, warm and bright. Ink painting was slightly ecstatic, then Qianran smiled and said: "It''s fine." Bai Zixi blinked and nodded. Bai Zisheng said curiously: "Why are you locked up here?" "Lu Chengyun wants to kill the donkey, but he will kill me." Mo Hua said. Bai Zisheng was furious, "It''s outrageous. Bullying my junior brother is bullying me. If you want to kill my junior brother, you just want to kill me!" He patted his chest and said to the ink painting: "Don''t worry, I''ll kill him for you!" "He is building the foundation..." Just like building a foundation! Okay Mo Hua didnt know if he was bragging, but he was still quite grateful. "However, how is the way to kill the donkey when you unload the mill?" Bai Zisheng said curiously again. "It''s just to treat me as a sacrifice and use my spiritual sense to feed that visualization picture." Mo Hua explained concisely. Where is the picture? I ''eated''..." "Why did you ''eat'' again..." Bai Zisheng was a little hard to describe, and then muttered: "Are you a sacrifice for the picture, or is the sacrifice for the picture..." "So, your spiritual sense has become stronger again?" Bai Zisheng said. "Yes." Mo Hua nodded and said modestly: "I''m a little stronger, I''m thirteen tattoos..." Even Bai Zixi was stunned when she heard this. Bai Zisheng even opened his mouth and said helplessly: "If you continue like this, you will become a little monster..." 8th level of Qi refining, thirteen-stitched spiritual consciousness of foundation building... Even among the ancestors of the Bai family, he had never seen such a record. Bai Zixi''s eyes flashed slightly and she reminded: "Don''t say it out..." Bai Zisheng also reacted and nodded: "Yes, don''t say it out, otherwise some people will want to cut open your head and see what is inside... People''s hearts are very sinister." Mo Hua was shocked and nodded repeatedly, "Yeah!" Bai Zisheng wanted to say something else, and Bai Zixi said, "Leave here first." There is no place to stay for a long time in the corpse mine. She and her brother came here just to find the ink painting. Since they found the ink painting, they naturally had to leave as soon as possible. "good!" In the corpse mine, monks fight with zombies. The sword has no eyes, the spells are dense, and the corpse poison is everywhere... There are even foundation building and iron corpses fighting. Once affected, it is still very dangerous. The three of them disappeared together and left the secret room. Before leaving, Mo Hua thought about it and laid a fire array around the secret room, blew up the secret room, and shattered the entire altar and the coffin. Even though I am not dead, I still have to destroy the "corpse" and destroy the traces. Or, it is precisely because I am not dead that I have to "destroy the body and destroy the traces" just in case. At the same time, the blank visualization picture was also taken away by the ink painting. The ancestors and ancestors of the Zhang family in the visualization picture were all "eat" clean by ink paintings. Now this picture is blank. But Mo Hua thought this picture was very strange and could tolerate the Zhang familys tribesmen who turned into evil thoughts after their death, manifested their bodies, and parasitized them in the picture. This is obviously not something that ordinary objects of Taoism can do. Ink paintings put the blank visualization pictures in it. In the future, you will study it yourself, or ask a teacher. The Dao Ting side was still attacking the Stone Hall, and the Taoist soldiers took the lead in rushing, while other monks covered them. The corpse soldiers have restrained their ways and the threat is weakened. Lu Chengyun used the Ten Thousand Corpse Formation to raise corpses and refine corpses, constantly replenish the source of corpses, and was exhausted with the Taoist soldiers. There was a stalemate between the two sides, and the battle situation was in chaos in the stone palace. Foundation-building monks, Qi Refining Taoist soldiers, iron corpses, and walking corpses, fighting together... This situation cannot be solved by the three Qi-refining monks of Mo Hua for the time being. The most urgent task is to get out of the corpse mine first and then make a long-term plan. The three of them were invisible, detoured from the edge of the battlefield, and retreated outside the corpse mine. Although he was very careful, the corpse mine was too messy, with many monks and more zombies. When he was not careful, he still exposed his feet and was discovered by the corpse cultivator. Several corpse cultivators controlled an iron corpse and dozens of zombies, and besieged them. Behind Bai Zisheng''s palace, he swung his spear to block the zombies. Mo Hua and Bai Zixi were controlled by magic and sword energy respectively. The three of them were not in love with fighting, and they fought and retreated. Later, other monks responded. After an hour of melee, they escaped from the corpse mine and retreated to a garrison outside. In the cave, Yangjiashan, Young Master Yun, the skinny old man, middle-aged monks, and other monks were all inside to discuss the matter of extermination of corpses and mines. On the way here, Mo Hua also asked clearly. I knew it was the Daoting that ordered the corpse mines to be suppressed and the corpse kings to be wiped out, so so many monks gathered. So its not surprising to see so many people. A Taoist soldier brought the three men of Mo Hua to Yang Jishan. Yang Jishan was obviously surprised to see Mo Hua when he knew Mo Hua''s identity. He heard Bai Zisheng say that it was his "little junior brother", and he found out about the corpse mine and spread it. Since he is a junior brother, he is naturally not very old. But he would never have thought that he would be so young. The white and tender face of Mo Hua still has a bit of childishness. It looks not much bigger than those disciples in his family who have just entered the school to practice and enlightenment. Can such a child be used by Lu Chengyun? Can he be locked in a corpse mine? Can you also take the opportunity to find out the information and send it out from the heavily guarded corpse mine? How did it be done? Yang Jishan''s brow frowned into the word "Sichuan". Other monks also had complicated expressions when they saw the ink paintings, and they didn''t know what to say. In the cave, it was a little quiet for a moment... But Mo Hua looked at Yang Jishan, looked around, and looked a little familiar, and couldn''t help but ask: "Commander, do you know an uncle named Yang Jiyong?" Yang Jishan was stunned, "Do you know my fifth brother?" Mo Hua nodded, "I have a little friendship, Uncle Yang also let me have time to go to Yang''s house to play..." Yang Jishan frowned and muttered the "ink painting" twice. Suddenly, his eyes lit up: "Mo Hua! I think this name sounds very familiar. My fifth brother mentioned it to me a few years ago and said that he met a very talented little formation master..." Very talented... Yang Jishan thought about it again. At that time, his fifth brother didn''t seem to be saying anything. At that time, he looked serious and said seriously that he met a "very terrifying talent" small formation master... When asked why he was terrified, he didn''t say it, but just said that he wanted to keep it secret. Yang Jishan didn''t take it seriously. Yang Jiyong and him, what good or bad can they tell about the formation? So at that time, he just listened to Yang Jiyong''s words casually and didn''t care. When I arrived in Nanyue City, I heard the name of Mo Hua and felt it was a bit familiar. Now that he heard that Yang Jiyong mentioned in the ink painting, he remembered it. Yang Jishan''s attitude immediately became gentle. He couldn''t tell whether the formation talent was good or bad, but he remembered that his fifth brother also said that when he met this small formation master, he would say thank you for him and treat him well, and it would be best to win over the Yang family. His fifth brother has a bad temper and a little arrogant, but he is generous and loyal. There are not many people who can really be attracted by him. This little monk can be praised by his fifth brother, and not to mention anything else, at least his mind is absolutely not bad. What''s more, young and gentle is the formation master. Even if the talent is not considered "terrifying", it is quite good. He also took risks alone and found out the information about the corpse mine, which was even more helpful. Yang Jishan immediately said cordially: "I''ve gotten scared to you. I''ll ask someone to prepare some wine and spiritual flesh. You can eat and drink enough and have a good rest." Mo Hua smiled and said, "Thank you, commander!" Yang Jishan waved his hand, "No need to be so disgusted. You are familiar with my fifth brother, just call me uncle." Ink painting followed the flow of good deeds and shouted crisply: "Uncle Yang!" Yang Jishan nodded with a smile. Everyone was confused when they saw it. Why did you get into friendship before you even said a few words? I came in and became "General Yang". If I had less than a cup of tea, I would become "Uncle Yang"... Yang Jishan, who was originally square and serious, now looked like a spring breeze. It seems to be so inconsistent and so inconsistent. Who is this little monk? Everyone whispered. Yang Jishan said to Mo Hua: "You can go down and rest first. We have something to discuss here..." Mo Hua nodded and said, "Okay, then I won''t bother Uncle Yang." Yang Jishan nodded slightly. Mo Hua bowed and said goodbye. Yang Jishan looked at Mo Hua with kind expression and left, then turned his head, looked at everyone and said: Lets continue There was a Taoist soldier who looked like a deputy commander, and then he continued: "The more zombies are refined, we don''t have enough manpower, one is rising and the other is growing... we can''t withstand consumption, we have to find a way to break the formation of ten thousand corpses..." "Ten Thousand Corpse Formation?" The ink painting that had just walked to the door, my ears stood up, and when I heard these three words, I couldn''t help but be stunned. The deputy commander had already lowered his voice, but the Thirteen-patterned Ink Painting had a strong sense of spirituality, and his voice was not loud, but the Ink Painting still heard it. Mo Hua hesitated for a moment, then turned around and asked: "Uncle Yang, are you discussing the matter of the Ten Thousand Corpse Formation?" Yang Jishan looked shocked and asked: "Little brother, do you know the ''Ten Thousand Corpse Formation''?" Mo Hua nodded. Yang Jishan was stunned, and then he remembered that the information was sent by Mo Hua, and it was not surprising that he knew the Ten Thousand Corpse Formation. "Then, this corpse formation... are you familiar with?" Yang Jishan''s eyes were slightly brighter, and he asked with a certain expectation with a certain attitude. Mo Hua hesitated a little and said slowly: "It''s pretty... familiar." What can he say... I can''t say that the central array eye of the Ten Thousand Corpse Formation was drawn by him... Thanks for the rewards of Time Thieves, flinng, ChanSO, and rabbits on a small boat~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 509 Break the formation Chapter 509 Breaking the Formation Still familiar? Yang Jishan couldn''t figure it out. He was quite familiar. How familiar was he, so he asked again: "That little brother, do you know how to crack this corpse formation?" The monks present looked at the ink paintings when they heard this. After pondering for a while, Mo Hua looked at everyone, and then estimated the strength of the monks on the Daoting side, and nodded: There is a way. Yang Jishan was overjoyed, "What method?" Mo Hua asked: "Is there any map of the stone palace?" "have!" Yang Jishan immediately ordered someone to spread the map on the stone table in the hall. The ink painting marks a few points on the picture. These points are located deep in the stone hall, a slightly remote place, and are not conspicuous. Moreover, the stone wall is solid and there is nothing special about it. Yang Jishan showed doubts. Mo Hua explained: "These are sealed warehouses, which store many spirit stones..." "Spirit Stone?" Yang Jishan frowned. "Yes." Mo Hua nodded. "Lu Chengyun enslaved zombies to mine, and a large part of the spirit stones earned were hidden in these sealed warehouses in the corpse mines." He also found out when he was invisible and eavesdropped around at night. "What?" Yang Jishan asked again. "Dying these spirit stones can break the ten thousand corpse formation." Mo Hua replied. Yang Jishan remained silent. Everyone''s expressions were also a bit complicated. Some people showed disappointment. Ink painting is a bit unclear. On the contrary, an old formation master reminded him out of kindness: "Little brother, you are young, I''m afraid you don''t know. The evil formation is different from the normal formation..." "Normal formations are to refine spirit stones, transform spiritual power, and activate formations..." "And the evil formations use blood, flesh, soul, life, resentment of creatures, foul air in heaven and earth to activate the formation to operate." "In this way, the formation is evil and its power will greatly increase, which will also pollute the cultivator''s physical body and spiritual power..." "The same is true for Lu Chengyun''s Ten Thousand Corpse Formation." "This formation is not activated by spiritual power, so even if it destroys the warehouse and destroys the spirit stones, it will be useless. At most, it will only cause him to lose some of the spirit stone property..." Mo Hua shook her head, "It''s not like that." The old formation master was slightly stunned. The other formation masters were also a little surprised. Ink painting explains: "Lu Chengyun''s Ten Thousand Corpse Formation was born from the Ten Thousand Corpse Formation. It has a structure of a large array, but does not have the size of a large array, so it is just a reorganization..." "But even so, the evil power required is vast." "He could not massacre the city, and could not refine evil power from flesh and blood, resentment, and hatred, so he used a compromise method." "Build the eyes of rebuilding the waves, refine the spirit stones, use spiritual power to activate the formation, and then use blood and filthy spiritual power to form evil power, and activate the entire corpse formation." The old formation master''s expression was shocked, and the other formation masters were also surprised and looked at each other. "so" Ink painting then said: "Destroying the warehouse and destroying spirit stones is equivalent to breaking the supply of the Ten Thousand Corpse Formation. If the array eye of the Ten Thousand Corpse Formation is destroyed, it will naturally break the Ten Thousand Corpse Formation." "And the array eye has been formed and cannot be changed in a short period of time." "Once the spirit stone is gone, it is impossible for Lu Chengyun to kill people and slaughter the city again, and use the flesh and blood evil power to activate the formation." After Mo Hua said that, everyone changed their expressions, but they remained silent. Ordinary cultivators either do not understand the formation or understand the formation roughly and cannot understand it at all. After explaining the explanation by Mo Hua, several formation masters who could understand it, I felt that Mo Hua made a lot of sense, but I was a little inaccurate... It is related to the Dao Courts orders to suppress corpse killing mines, eliminate corpse kings, and kill corpse evil. This kind of thing is by no means a joke. They dare not be negligent. The old master asked carefully: "Brother...sir, how did you know?" Because the eyes of the array were drawn by me... Of course, ink painting is difficult to say such words. He said vaguely: "I was locked in the corpse mine by Lu Chengyun. By chance, I saw the array map of the Ten Thousand Corpse Formation..." Ten Thousand Corps Formation Map? The old master''s heart trembled, "Take it serious?" If you know the corpse formation map, the situation is different again. Mo Hua thought for a while and nodded, "Why don''t I draw it for you..." The old master was stunned, "Draw..." You can draw it after you have seen it? Yang Jishan immediately ordered: "Come here with paper and pen." The old formation master immediately said: I have, I have! After saying that, he took out the paper and pen himself, and other formation masters helped him lay the formation paper on the table and grind the spiritual ink. Everything was ready, and everyone was looking at the ink painting with eager eyes. Ink painting is a little uncomfortable, but I still dip the pen in ink and draw patterns on the paper. The brushwork is proficient, with smooth and relaxed styles, and every stroke is done by your own way. The formation masters present were shocked, looked at each other and praised in a low voice: "Although I am young, I already have the atmosphere of everyone!" "Without years of hard practice, there will never be such a proficient brushwork..." Rare, rare Even Young Master Yun, who was standing beside him, looked at the ink painting, and his beautiful eyes were filled with brilliant colors. Of course, the ink painting did not draw the Wanzi Array Picture in its entirety. He simply outlined the trend of the lower formation so that everyone can understand the flow of spiritual power. I drew the center of the array eye to let everyone know how spiritual power fits with the Ten Thousand Corpse Formation through the array eye, and how it mixes with blood and foul air to form evil power... Before I finished painting the ink, I stopped writing. The group of formation masters, looking at the ink painting, said: "Continue to draw, why don''t you draw?" Mo Hua scratched her head and said guiltily: I just remember so much I can''t draw any more. If I continue drawing, he will draw the entire eye of the array... Everyone looked left and right again, and after a look, the simple picture of the ten thousand corpse formation drawn by Mo Hua frowned. A formation master sighed: "Lu Chengyun is indeed quite talented..." Someone snorted coldly, "So what if you have talent? You are still a person with no conscience?" "I didn''t say he wasn''t..." "No talent and no virtue are just mediocre, and talent and no virtue are often a big problem." "As long as you have bad character and no matter how talented you have, you should be despised!" "It''s a pity that Lu Chengyun is a man of talent and is useless on the right path. The construction of this array eye is extremely exquisite..." The old formation master shook his head and said, "This formation eye may not be constructed by Lu Chengyun..." "Isn''t Lu Chengyun?" Everyone was stunned. The old formation master nodded: "Although this is a first-grade array eye, it uses the framework of the large array. Its underlying pattern, the five elements are used together, and it is orderly. This is an authentic and righteous formation method with great origins..." "If you have this kind of understanding of the formation, you should be disdainful to learn the evil formation and join forces with Lu Chengyun." "So this ten thousand corpse formation was built by Lu Chengyun, but this array eye may be from the hands of others..." The ink painting was slightly shocked when he listened to it. Although this bearded old man formation master is only a first-class formation master, his vision is very vicious. He can see this... When other formation masters heard this, they nodded. Someone asked again: "Who is the person who draws this array eye? Could it be that there is a formation expert behind Lu Chengyun?" "This formation master is also a first-grade formation master?" "No, this array eye is a big array technique, probably a second-grade..." As soon as these words were spoken, everyone looked a little solemn. Its the ultimate formation again, and the ten thousand corpse formation again, which is already tricky enough. If there is another master of formation standing behind Lu Chengyun, the situation will be even more serious. The old master suddenly asked about ink painting: "Mr., do you know, who did this eye? Or, do you know, who this master is?" Mo Hua shook her head seriously with her little face tense, "I don''t know." I can''t say it''s me... I guess you dont believe it even after saying it. Seeing that everyone was still struggling with this matter, and looked sad and worried, Mo Hua had to say: "I''m in the corpse mine and I haven''t seen any other formation division..." "It is possible that this formation master was threatened by Lu Chengyun. After drawing the formation, he was removed from the grinding and killed the donkey." Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi both looked at Mo Hua silently. The old formation master was stunned and nodded immediately. Lu Chengyun is very suspicious, and this kind of thing is not impossible. He sighed a little, "If this is the case, it would be a pity..." Seeing that they had been painting for a long time and talking for a long time, Yang Jishan was still a little confused, so he asked directly: "Everyone, can this ten thousand corpse formation be broken?" The old formation master hesitated for a moment and said slowly: "If the formation eye is indeed like this, then this plan is indeed feasible." "Then is this eye real?" Yang Jishan asked again. The old formation master hesitated and said nothing. The other formation masters also frowned and did not say a word. They thought it was true, but the knowledge of formations involved in this array eye was far beyond their formation level, so they dared not make a conclusion. If the truth is wrong, they cannot bear this responsibility. Yang Jishan looked at Master Yun again. Young Master Yun was still hesitating, and he pondered for a moment before nodding slowly: It should be true. He thought about it and explained: "This formation is consistent with the current known corpse ore situation, and the formation is of high standard. Lu Chengyun cannot make it up." Yang Jishan breathed a sigh of relief. He patted Mo Hua on the shoulder and smiled and said, "Little brother, you have helped a lot again!" Mo Hua also smiled happily. "Since the formation is real, it''s easy to deal with. Let''s discuss how to destroy these spirit stones and cut off the supply of the Ten Thousand Corpse Formation..." Later, Yang Jishan discussed the specific measures with everyone. How to dispatch monks, when and where, who is the main attack, who is the cover, how to destroy these spiritual stone warehouses... These spirit stones cannot be moved out. I can only find a way to destroy it. Let it turn into spiritual energy and scatter in the world again, and not be used by Lu Chengyun to do evil. After the discussion was completed, Mo Hua left. Young Master Yun stared at Mo Hua''s back for a long time, feeling a little dazed. After a long time, his eyes lit up slightly. Ink paintings are placed in a quiet stone room. The stone room is simply furnished, with only stone tables, stone benches, and stone beds. Obviously, things are urgent and not very particular. Mo Hua didn''t care either, he cared about a table of food. There are spiritual fruits, and chickens, ducks, and spiritual flesh. He was locked in a coffin and had been hungry for many days. At this time, he was hungry and was just a feast for a while. He ate happily with fruits and chicken legs in one hand. Cultivators can fast for a long time without eating, but they will also be hungry and will lose their blood and energy. If you dont eat for too long, you will still starve to death. Bai Zisheng sat on the side, crossing his legs, shaking his head, not knowing what he was thinking about. Bai Zixi looked at the book quietly, occasionally raising her eyes, and seeing the ink paintings sweetly, her long eyelashes moved slightly, and her eyes became a little quieter. Mo Hua raised her head and asked, "Don''t you eat it?" "You eat." "oh." Mo Hua was not polite either. After dinner, she lay comfortably on the bed, patting her full belly. Bai Zisheng said: "You have to digest food after eating, don''t lie down." "oh." The mohua responded, and the sound was a little lazy, but she still lay down and didn''t move. Bai Zisheng shook his head, and after a moment, he remembered something and asked: "Are you going back to see the master?" Mo Hua blinked and said, "After solving the problem here, go back to see the master!" Bai Zisheng''s eyes lit up, "Will you kill Lu Chengyun?" He is the most disgusted with the people who are hypocritical, bullying others with power, practicing demon skills, killing people, and bullying his sister and junior brother. And Lu Chengyun occupied almost all of these points. "Yes." Mo Hua nodded. Bai Zisheng thought about it and frowned again, "It''s hard to do it. There are so many walking corpses, iron corpses, and corpses king..." Mo Hua sat up and whispered: "Go step by step, first weaken Lu Chengyun''s power, force him to a desperate situation, and then contact the corpse king... he will die!" "Corpse King?" Bai Zisheng was stunned, "Did you do anything to his corpse King?" Mo Hua shook his finger and corrected: "It''s not the corpse king of ''his''..." "What does it mean?" Bai Zisheng didn''t understand. Ink paintings kept it a secret and said quietly: "Keep confidential, you will know then." Bai Zisheng was not very happy. Mo Hua thought about it, then took a step back and said, "At that time, I promise to let you kill Lu Chengyun." "real?" Bai Zisheng was a little unbelievable. "Well," Mo Hua nodded, "You are my senior brother, I won''t lie to you!" Bai Zisheng immediately became happy again. Bai Zixi glanced at his brother and shook his head slightly, feeling helpless. The next day at Mao, the Taoist soldiers began to attack the stone palace. Yang Jishan led the team to rush forward and restrained most of the iron corpses, but this was just a feint. The other two elite monks, in accordance with the guidance of Mo Hua, invaded in circles, broke the defensive formation of the warehouse and broke through the stone wall. Sure enough, they saw a warehouse with blue Zhanzhan and dazzling spirit stone. With military orders in their bodies, they did not hesitate. Spiritual weapons, talismans and Taoist Techniques all came out, destroying all the large amount of spirit stones stored in the warehouse. The destroyed spirit stone turned into a majestic spiritual energy, overflowing from the corpse mine, returning to heaven and earth. In the ink paintings outside the corpse mine, you can feel this strong breath of spiritual power. "Is this spiritual energy..." Mo Hua murmured, his mind moving slightly. It is said that more than 20,000 years ago, there was still a strong spiritual energy between heaven and earth. But the Taoist court was unified, the cultivation world developed rapidly, and the spiritual energy was extracted excessively. Gradually, the natural spiritual energy between heaven and earth was exhausted. Only spiritual stones were mined from the spiritual ore buried underground. Only monks can practice with the help of spirit stones. There are also secret realms of mountains and rivers with the remnants of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, but there are very few, and they are rare, and they are occupied by major forces in Taoism. The same is true for spirit stones. The Taoist dynasty has been more than 20,000 years. So far, almost all the spiritual ores in the cultivation world have been divided and occupied by the Dao Court, aristocratic families and sects. Most of the spirit stones are also gathered in their hands. The vast majority of lower-level monks actually have very few spirit stones to obtain. Not to mention, you can breathe the real spiritual energy of heaven and earth... Now, although the spiritual energy overflowing from the corpse mine is rich, it is also short-lived. In just a moment, it has disappeared. Although this is spiritual energy, it is not considered real spiritual energy. After dissipating, the spiritual energy is still dry between heaven and earth. Ink paintings are a little emotional. He looked up, looked at the sky, and couldn''t help but think in his heart: "I don''t know if there is any other world in this world, the day when the spiritual energy revives..." When the warehouse was blown up, the spirit stones were destroyed, and the spiritual energy was filled with it, and it dissipated into the world, Lu Chengyun also felt it. His heart hurt like a needle. These are spirit stones! It is the spirit stones he earned through hard work, slavery, controls zombies, mines mines and earns! Relying on these spirit stones, he can buy the tunnel sect and bribe all forces, make the Lu family grow stronger, and can also exchange various resources for cultivation to improve his cultivation level! But now, they are all destroyed! What made him even more unacceptable was that it was the Ten Thousand Corpse Formation! When the spirit stone is destroyed, the array eye of the Ten Thousand Corpse Formation will be cut off. Although the formation can barely operate with the remaining evil power, within ten days, the evil power will be exhausted and the Ten Thousand Corpse Formation will stop. If the zombie formation cannot be activated, and if the source of energy is not used, how can he compete with the Taoist soldiers? Lu Chengyun''s eyes were slightly cold, "It seems that he needs to find another way..." But then he was a little puzzled. How did Daoting know that his evil formation was activated by spiritual power? How do you know that your spirit stone is hidden in the hidden warehouse? Is it a traitor in the corpse mine, and all the secrets in the corpse mine were leaked out? "impossible" Lu Chengyun shook his head. People who are in the matter will either be killed by themselves or sacrificed by themselves. The rest are some corpse cultivators. These corpse cultivators have followed him for a long time, killing people and refining corpses, and their hands are bloody. As long as you practice the corpse Taoist technique, you will fall into the devil''s path and it is impossible for you to surrender to the Taoist court again. Even if you defect to Daoting, it will be a death sentence. They cannot leak secrets... "That is, on the other side of Daoting, someone saw through the reality of the corpse mine and also saw through the formation I set up?" A cultivator with such ability and formation skills must be a master. But who will this master be? When did he target himself? Lu Chengyun frowned. He suddenly had a premonition in his heart. It seemed as if someone had weaved a net early, covering himself tightly, and then he was eyeing him step by step... Who is this person? What is this website? Lu Chengyun was confused. Behind him, the hideous and majestic and loyal corpse king was also silent. (This chapter ends) Chapter 510 Chase Chapter 510 Chasing Lu Chengyun''s spirit stone warehouse was destroyed and the supply of spirit stones was cut off. The ten thousand corpse formation was slower and the speed of refining corpses was getting slower and slower. Yang Jishan was overjoyed. The other monks also breathed a sigh of relief. During the battle, Lu Chengyun lost zombies. What they lost was their lives. Now that the Ten Thousand Corpse Array has been cut, it has gradually stopped. It is a good thing for me to get rid of this endless loss. Taoist soldiers and monks from all walks of life couldn''t help but be grateful to Mo Hua. Next, its a head-on battle. The commander of the Taoist soldiers led various teams of Taoist soldiers and monks from all sides to fight against the iron corpses and zombies. Yang Jishan issued orders and coordinated the dispatch, and Mo Hua followed him to watch the battle. In the corpse mine, the battle situation is fierce. The monk''s sword intersects with the zombie''s minions, the spiritual power and corpse energy intertwined, the corpse poison spread, and the spells flew everywhere. One by one, the monks fell down, and the zombies were strangled. It is both tragic and magnificent. Ink painting was shocked to look at it. Although I have seen monks fight with zombies sporadically before, I have also fought with zombies when I escaped. But at this moment, standing on the top of the mountain and looking at the overall situation, I still feel that the scene of fighting in front of me is extremely cruel and shocking. Then the ink painting felt compassion again. These Taoist soldiers are also humans. Despite his low cultivation level, he can only be a humble soldier in this war. But they also have parents, and may also have wives and children. Some people will be heartbroken when they die here. And these zombies were humans during their lifetime, and they were likely to be miserable miners. He was oppressed by the Lu family during his lifetime, and after his death, he became cannon fodder and helped the evildoer. Mo Hua sighed. It cant be so exhausted anymore. If you continue to fight like this, I dont know how many monks will be injured or even die... Nanyue City may also face a catastrophe. Mo Hua observed the situation, frowned and pondered, used his spiritual sense to calculate, distinguish the main sequence controlled by Lingshu in the corpse group, and then told Yang Jishan: "Uncle Yang, that big iron corpse, that one-armed iron corpse, and the fat iron corpse, we need to kill first." Yang Jishan was slightly stunned, "Why?" He didn''t quite understand that there were dozens of iron corpses in this battlefield. Why did Mo Hua just kill these ones first? These iron corpses dont look the strongest. Mo Hua explained: "The zombies in this scene are divided into two categories." "One category is controlled by corpse cultivators to control corpse bells." "The other type is controlled by iron corpses through formations." "There are few zombies controlled by the corpse cultivator, and they fight each other, which is not a big threat; but the formation controls are different..." "The formation on these three iron corpses controls the most corpses. If you kill them, nearly half of them will become mobs, driven only by instincts, without coordination, and will not become corpse soldiers, which are easy to deal with." Yang Jishan was stunned, "How do you know this?" Young Master Yun on the side was also a little surprised. They only know that these zombies are controlled through formations. But they dont know how to control it and what the principle is. Mo Hua said vaguely: "I have seen Lu Chengyun''s formation, so I can calculate it." Yang Jishan nodded in a vague way. Young Master Yun was stunned. Calculate? It wont be He had some vague guesses, but he was unbelievable for a moment. Yang Jishan called out someone and ordered: "Send the order to gather three teams of Taoist soldiers, and ignore the other zombies, and only kill the three iron corpses!" "yes!" The Taoist soldiers took the order and sent the order. After a while, the three foundation-building commanders each led a team of Taoist soldiers, and suddenly rushed out and headed straight for the three iron corpses on the battlefield. Asking with intention but not intention. In just half an hour, three iron corpses were killed and their heart veins were shattered. Three iron corpses died, and most of the soldiers on the field suddenly became rioted, like headless flies, and rushed left and right, trying to choose someone to eat. This is a sign that after being out of control, it is pulled by the corpse qi and acts on instinct. For ordinary monks, out-of-control zombies are quite tricky. But in this kind of monk battle, the out-of-control zombies are a mess without dispatch. Even if they are tyrannical and bloodthirsty, the threat will be greatly reduced in front of the Taoist soldiers who are well-organized. Yang Jishan was excited. It really works! He immediately waved the flag and ordered the Taoist soldiers to form a formation, like a millstone, strangling the out-of-control corpses little by little. Once the zombies are strangled, the remaining iron corpses are not afraid of being in front of the team of Taoist soldiers. A general without soldiers is no longer a general. And the iron corpse without the corpse soldiers is just an ordinary iron corpse. The Taoist soldiers rushed past the battlefield like guillotines, harvesting walking zombies. The situation quickly became clear. The advantages of the Daoting Party are becoming more and more obvious, while the losses of the corpse soldiers are becoming heavier and heavier. Soon Lu Chengyun ordered to control the corpses to retreat. The suppression of corpses and mines lasts for a long time. This is just a battle over the past few days, and it is also a game of victory among many winners and losses. But this victory is the clearest victory or defeat. Yang Jishan breathed a sigh of relief. In the subsequent battles, Yang Jishan would bring ink paintings. Mo Hua let go of his spiritual sense, scanned the battlefield, and then mentally calculated for a moment, and told Yang Jishan which corpses were controlled by which iron corpse, and which iron corpse would collapse if he killed them. Not only that. What methods do some tricky corpse cultivation use? How to restrain some violent corpse poison? How to crack some evil formations? Ink paintings are as clear as yours, and come one by one. He can see through the formation at a glance; The person involved in the corpse mine was secretly heard when he was hiding; Some of the corpse refining are seen from the corpse refining book, and some are summarized from the battle with the ancestor of the Zhang family and the elders of all generations... Yang Jishan became more and more frightened when he heard it. He almost suspected that the corpse mine was built by Mo himself, and the formations were all drawn by him, and these corpse cultivators were recruited by him, and these zombies were also refined by him and controlled by him... Even Mo Hua himself is also a little devil in the corpse path... Otherwise, why would you be so familiar? Of course, Yang Jishan thought about it and knew that this was impossible. "I guess I found out when I was in the corpse mine..." Yang Jishan was amazed in his heart. He finally knew why his fifth brother Yang Jiyong admired this little brother so much. Proficient in formations, brave and crafty, and a pure heart of Tao. You can still find out such detailed information without knowing it... Isnt this the most needed talent in the Taoist Bing Department? Yang Jishan looked at Mo Hua with bright eyes, wishing he could **** Mo Hua back to Yang''s house... On the other side, Lu Chengyun''s face was covered with clouds. He never expected that in just a few days, the situation took a sharp turn for the worse. All my background seems to be seen through. The layout of the stone hall, the arrangement of corpse soldiers, and the operation of formations... The other party is also grasping the flaws and eroding himself little by little. Lu Chengyun felt the pressure and even felt a little suffocated. It seems that the net woven early is gradually gathering, getting tighter and tighter. Once it is completely gathered and trapped, then you will be the fish on the chopping board and can only be slaughtered. "The corpse mine can''t last long..." Its meaningless to hold on any longer. If you stop breaking, you will suffer from chaos. Lu Chengyun''s heart was retrenched: "We must find a way to escape and make another way to survive." "As long as you escape, there will be a chance." "Escape, hide your name, and find a family or sect to cling to..." "Although I am not young, my face does not look old, I am still gentle and elegant..." "With all your skills, you can marry into a married woman once, and you can marry into a married woman for the second time." "At worst, I can find an older one to marry into my family..." "There are so many stupid women in this world who only look at their faces. How can they cheat one more?" "There are fewer corpses, you can refine them." "The ten thousand corpse formation is gone, and it can be built again." "As long as the corpse king is still in my hands and obeying my orders alone, I can change my face sooner or later and make a comeback!" Lu Chengyun''s expression was slightly dark, and his eyes were cold. Since then, the attack of the corpse group has become more urgent. The counterattack at all costs and seemed to be about to die together. Yang Jishan frowned and said, "Lu Chengyun, is this going to fight to the death?" But Mo Hua shook his head, "No, he is going to run for his life." He understands Lu Chengyun very well. Such selfish people will definitely put their lives first, so how can they live and die with the corpse mine? He didn''t care about the Xiaoling Yin Sect and the Lu family now. Even if the Lu family is destroyed and the corpse ore is destroyed, Lu Chengyun will still escape and find the next force to parasitize. Sure enough, a few days later, a melee was in a battle. Mo Hua suddenly noticed a familiar breath and mixed in the corpse cultivation. This breath is very obscure, but it cannot escape the perception of the peak spiritual consciousness of the Thirteen-patterned ink painting. There were also mid-stage monks in the foundation building stage present, and their spiritual sense was stronger than ink paintings, but they were not familiar with Lu Chengyun, so they could not notice it. Ink paintings follow this breath. Sure enough, I saw a covered corpse cultivator with a familiar figure but sneaky figure. The ink painting can tell at a glance that this person is Lu Chengyun. Mo Hua pointed his little hand and shouted: "Uncle Yang, that person is Lu Chengyun, he wants to run away!" Yang Jishan was stunned, then his expression changed, he waved the flag, pointed at Lu Chengyun, and shouted sternly: "Catch him!" Several teams of Taoist soldiers formed a long dragon and headed straight for Lu Chengyun. Lu Chengyun was shocked and cursed in a low voice. But I was also secretly shocked. I had hidden my cultivation. On the surface, I only had the ninth level of Qi Refining. How did I recognize it? Lu Chengyun was puzzled, but since he was discovered, he could not escape, so he had to withdraw back to the stone palace. The battle ended, but Lu Chengyun did not escape. "Run at this time?" Mo Hua felt something was strange, and his spiritual sense scanned the stone hall and found that the aura of the formation changed in the stone hall. Mo Hua calculated it slightly in her mind and understood the whole story. In the stone hall, many earth-breaking formations were set up by Lu Chengyun. Once he escapes, he will activate the earth-breaking formation, blow up the stone hall, collapse the corpse mine, and let all the corpse cultivators be buried with the monks of the Dao Court. Even the foundation-building monk can escape. Large-scale Qi Refining Cultivators will also die in the corpse mine. All the monks who died in the corpse mine, including Taoist soldiers, corpse cultivators, and family sect monks, will become the materials for his corpse refining. In the future, he will transform these dead monks into corpse soldiers. Yang Jishan''s eyes were slightly cold. "Lu Chengyun is really vicious!" Ink painting is also a little scared. After that, everyone was worried about the crackdown of the ground formation and did not dare to press too much. Ink painting also took some time to deduce the location of the earth-breaking array, mark it one by one, and hand it to Yang Jishan. Whenever the Taoist soldiers have the advantage and repel the corpse soldiers, they will send people to destroy part of the earth-breaking formation. The ground crack formation is reduced little by little. Lu Chengyun finally couldn''t help it. One night, he took advantage of the retreat of the Taoist soldiers, and activated all the remaining earth-breaking formations, causing the corpse mine to shake. There are not many earth-breaking formations and are not very powerful, but they cause chaos. Lu Chengyun was also guarded by the Corpse King and the Iron Corpse, and was killed all the way and escaped from the Corpse Mine. Groups of corpses were fearless and fearless, forming a tide of corpses behind Lu Chengyun''s Palace. Yang Jishan led the Taoist soldiers and monks from all sides to chase and kill them from behind. The battle moved from under the corpse mine to the corpse mountain. There are monks fighting with zombies all over the mountains. There are also many zombies who have lost control and become wandering corpses, wandering around the mountains... The battle lasted all day, and finally Lu Chengyun fled to a gloomy and deserted mountain a hundred miles away from Nanyue City. The mountains are desolate and vast, and there is no one in the world. There are only rugged rocks and dead grass everywhere. Yang Jishan flipped through the map and found that the name of the mountain here was marked on the map: Grave Mountain. His expression became solemn in an instant. Other monks also have their hearts and omens. This is definitely not a good place. Yang Jishan''s eyes were slightly condensed. Where can you arrest Lu Chengyun, kill the corpse king, and eliminate the corpse, then fight here. He ordered, "Be careful and go into the mountain!" The Taoist corps set out towards the grave mountain. But as soon as I entered the mountain boundary, the land in the mountains moved, the gravel shaking, and zombies crawled out of the soil. These zombies are older and have stronger corpse poison. And there are many iron corpses mixed in it. Yang Jishan''s face was as deep as water. besides? How many years has Lu Chengyun refined this year and how many corpses he has refined? Could this grave mountain be like a corpse mine, another place where he refines corpse? Yang Jishan frowned. The Taoist soldiers were unable to pursue their quest for a long time and were about to catch up with Lu Chengyun, but unexpectedly, new zombies emerged. Never ended up... This Lu Chengyun is really scheming. Yang Jishan had no choice but to let everyone stay outside the grave mountain and always keep an eye on the movements inside the grave mountain to prevent him from escaping. Everyone discussed what to do next. "The question now is, how many zombies are there in this grave mountain?" A middle-aged monk sighed. "If there are too many, we will definitely not be our opponents." "If you don''t know the number, you will inevitably be ambushed..." "We don''t have enough manpower..." Yang Jishan frowned and looked cold. A lot of troops have been lost since the battle. Most of the remaining monks were injured, and some of them had to use serum pill to suppress the corpse poison, so they could not do anything at all. Now the remaining strength is less than one-third. And it is still unknown how many zombies there are in Lu Chengyun''s hands. If Lu Chengyun pretends to be defeated and leads them to pursue them deeply and ambush them, they will inevitably suffer a great loss this time. But this grave mountain is lonely and gloomy, and poisonous miasma is everywhere. How can I know how many zombies are there? Mo Hua thought for a while and said, "Catch a corpse, and then another iron corpse." Yang Jishan was slightly stunned. Mo Hua continued: "Looking at the array patterns on their bodies, can you roughly estimate how many zombies Lu Chengyun has in his hands." Yang Jishan was a little stunned. The other formation masters also looked at each other. Mr. Yun''s eyes were slightly condensed, as if he was thinking. "Can this be estimated?" Yang Jishan asked uncertainly. "Yes." Mo Hua nodded. Yang Jishan didn''t quite understand, but he thought there was no other good idea. He thought for a moment and nodded: "good." He took action himself, took several Taoist soldiers to capture three walking corpses and one iron corpse, and trapped them with an iron lock. The zombies roared and struggled. The corpse poison flows out of the zombies like blood, soaks on the iron chain, emitting a pungent rotten smell. These zombies are obviously more irritable and more toxic. Bai Zisheng stood in front of Mo Hua to prevent the zombies from losing control and hurt Mo Hua. Bai Zixi was behind Mo Hua, with sword energy condensed with her fair fingertips, quietly guarding her. Mo Hua said: "Uncle Yang, cut open your chest." Yang Jishan nodded. He has done this kind of thing once before, so he is familiar with it. After a while, the epidermis of the zombie''s heart vein was cut open, revealing the formation connected to the flesh and blood inside. Prepainted the ink painting, draw the array pattern, and then slightly identify it to find out the special sequence array patterns. Lingshu array uses sequence array patterns to "encode" zombies. Reversely deduce the sequence array pattern, the "coding" can be reversed and the number of all sequences in the entire Lingshu array system, that is, the number of all zombies. This ink painting didn''t have it before. Because this kind of derivation is relatively complicated, it not only consumes spiritual consciousness, but also tests the understanding of the formation. Since refining the visualization diagram, the spiritual consciousness reached the peak of the Thirteen-line pattern, and drawing the spiritual consciousness hundreds or thousands of times, the spiritual consciousness of the ink painting is powerful and has a clear understanding of the spiritual consciousness. You can try this kind of derivation. Mo Hua looked at the sequence pattern, frowned, and focused on calculating. Yang Jishan and others, looking at Mo Hua''s concentration, couldn''t help feeling a little nervous and did not dare to show off their anger. I dont know how long it took, Mo Hua came to her senses, took a long breath, and her face turned slightly pale. Yang Jishan said nervously: "How?" Ink painting pondered: "I can only make a rough estimate, not particularly accurate..." "It''s okay, it''s okay." Yang Jishan said. Mo Hua continued: "From the sequence pattern, there are about 40 iron corpses and 5,000 walking corpses in this tomb mountain controlled by the Corpse King." Yang Jishan nodded and frowned. This situation is a bit serious. The zombies are not bad, but these more than 40 iron corpses are indeed beyond his expectations and are not easy to deal with. But Yang Jishan has one more thing that is even more curious: "How did you... calculate it?" Mo Hua scratched her head and pointed at a pattern: "These array patterns are related and have internal sequences. You can calculate it by just calculating..." Yang Jishan didnt understand. He turned his head and looked at other formation divisions and found that other formation divisions were also confused. Only Young Master Yun was stunned and murmured in his heart: Region This is... among all the formation masters of the Yun family, only the ancestors can...the derivation of spiritual consciousness? At a young age, can you forget it? Is this something he can learn at his age? Master Yun looked at the childish ink painting, and his mood was ups and downs. This plot is about to end~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 511 sign Chapter 511 Signs Yang Jishan pondered for a moment and sighed, If there are really more than forty iron corpses and five thousand walking corpses, then this should be Lu Chengyuns last family Yang Jishan glanced at everyone and said in a deep voice: ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Come on the corpse king? This is the battle here. Please dont hide your privateness anymore. ????Cross your privateness? Mo Hua was stunned when she heard this. Everyone also looked different. Someone said dissatisfiedly, "Why did Commander Yang say this? We have done our best in this battle, and there are many casualties. How can we say that we are hiding our own private life?" ? The monks have opportunities and trump cards, which is undeniable. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : Although these words are a bit alarmist. But at present, these things are not impossible... "General Yang, how are you going?" asked an old monk here. He is very old and has gray hair. He doesn''t care about himself, but about his juniors in the family. If he wins this battle, he will make contributions, and within a hundred years, the family will be expected to be promoted. Their disciples will also be highly valued. But if you lose, be held accountable by the Taoist court and your ranking is reduced, the three generations of monks in the family will be in vain for hundreds of years of efforts. And the younger disciples of his own group will definitely not be valued by the family anymore. So even if you die, you must win this battle! Yang Jishan said firmly: "Relying on the family background, no longer hide his personalities, all the trump cards are released, and directly kill Lu Chengyun, wipe out the corpse king, and calm the corpse trouble!" After saying that, he took out a spear from his storage bag. This spear is full of golden color and has gold-toned patterns on it. Its spiritual power is condensed and it exudes a stunning momentum. As soon as this gun was released, the monks who were informed became terrified. Yang Jishan said, "This is the second-grade spiritual weapon of my Yang family, the Sunset Gun!" ? Mo Hua was also a little surprised. Although he didn''t know the origin of the sunset gun, he saw everyone''s expressions and knew that the gun was extraordinary. It is very likely that even if you win this battle, the credit you earn may not be worth the spear. Yang Jishan set an example, and other monks also pondered. Yang Jishan was born in the Yang family, commanded Taoist soldiers, was proficient in military tactics, and was very familiar with monks'' combat. He must use his trump card, which means that if he does not use thunder means and fight quickly, it will inevitably lead to great disasters! You must not save when you shouldnt. Otherwise, life will be saved... After a monk pondered, he spoke out: "Since the commander said this, I will not hide my private life..." He flipped his palm, took out a black jade box, and said proudly: "I came from the Tang family and had a second-grade spiritual weapon called the Rain Rain Pear Blossom Needle. The needle is hidden in the box. Once it explodes, the spiritual power is like rain, and the needle is like pear blossom. It may be a bit worse to deal with strong enemies, but it is thrown into the corpse group and has great lethality..." Someone starts with the fact that the remaining monks are all doing good. Even the monks who said they had never hidden their own private cards at the beginning showed their trump card. "I came from the Han family and had a spirit-enhancing pill. After taking it, within a cup of tea, my cultivation will be improved to the middle stage of foundation building..." "Zhang Family, Zhang Zifan, the ancestor gave me a set of flame burning formations..." "Dou family, Dou Changbao, has a first- and second-grade spirit binding net, which can fix four iron corpses at the same time..." "In the lower family, the family is not obvious, but by chance, I got a second-grade high-level spiritual explosion jade talisman, which has the power of a late-stage foundation-building cultivator..." "There is a Qingfeng screen below, which can remove the poison of iron corpses and corpses above the second grade..." Someone finally couldn''t help but curse, "Don''t you take this out earlier?" "How can I bear to save my life?" "So **** stingy!" "I won''t use it for you..." "No...good brother, good brother, I was wrong, just pretend I was farting..." There were quarrels. Basically all the monks present, different states, different families, and different sects, have revealed one or two trump cards. Yang Jishan silently wrote it down and nodded. He knew that everyone would definitely hold back, but this is also human nature. If you act in a coordinated manner, everyone has a different intention, which is inevitable. At present, these trump cards are enough. Ink painting is also eye-opening. In the previous battle between Taoist soldiers, these clergymen of these families and sects performed mediocrely. He thought that these monks of the family would not be a bit mediocre, but they were at least a bit mediocre. Only then did I understand the reason: First, the group battle of monks is indeed different from individual combat, and many methods are difficult to use. Second, they all have their own little abacus, they hold good things in their hands, and do not intend to use them to wipe out corpses and mines. The eyes of ink painting are slightly brighter. This is like picking up the sheep. As long as you are willing to pick it up, there will always be one. Commander Yang didn''t mention these things, and he didn''t know them at all. Mo Hua felt that she had gained her knowledge again... The monks present had different trump cards. There are spiritual weapons, pills, talismans, formations, spells, etc. Yang Jishan is classified and arranged in a coordinated manner. Be sure to use these methods on the blade, and make a final decision, destroy the corpse and kill the corpse king! After Yang Jishan made arrangements, the next step is to understand the terrain of the grave mountain. On the side of Daoting, several foundation-building monks with powerful spiritual consciousness began to scan the tomb with their spiritual consciousness. But after looking at it for a long time, I still couldn''t find anything. Like the mine, the grave mountain has a heavy foul air, which hinders the spiritual consciousness. And formations are arranged everywhere. These formations have an obscure breath, entangled with the foul air in the mountains, and cannot be distinguished clearly. So the map of mountains and rivers drawn is very simple. It can only simply outline the situation of mountains and rivers, where the corpse is heavy, where there is a formation, and what kind of formation is likely to be... This information is vague and not very helpful. Yang Jishan frowned and suddenly remembered the ink painting. He took this map and found the ink painting and asked: "Little brother, can you see what formations do this grave mountain have?" "Let me see..." Mo Hua took the map and looked at the gloomy and gray grave mountain in the distance. His spiritual sense moved slightly and began to calculate. While counting, he muttered something, he found a piece of paper, painted and modified it. All the paintings are something that Yang Jishan cant understand. Yang Jishan did not dare to disturb Mo Hua, so he watched silently from the side.????I dont know how long it took, but the ink paintings eyes lit up and began to mark the map. The marked ones are all the names of the formations, as well as the grades of the formations, patterns of the formations, as well as the precautions for the formation eyes, formation pivots and formation media used. Even in some places where the corpse is strong, he probably marked the number of iron corpses and walking corpses. The entire grave mountain is clear at a glance. Yang Jishan was stunned. He really wanted to ask Mo Hua, how did you see it, but after thinking about it, he always asked this, and it seemed that his commander was not in line. And even if Mo Hua says it, can you understand it? At least he couldn''t understand what Mo Hua said before... Forget it, you dont need to doubt people, and you dont doubt people. Yang Jishan sighed, feeling a little lucky. Fortunately, this trip was with this young monk, otherwise the progress of the corpse and mine would not have been so smooth. After Yang Jishan left, Mo Hua frowned. There was one thing he was very confused. There are many zombies in this grave mountain. No matter how walking zombies come about, how did those iron zombies come from? The nearby states are all second-rank. In the second-grade state boundary, foundation-building monks are the upper limit. Where did Lu Chengyun get these dozens of foundation-building corpses, which were refined into iron corpses? And these iron corpses were obviously refined very early. The older the year, the more poisonous the corpse is. Mo Hua frowned and thought hard, and suddenly became stunned. Xiaoling Yin Sect! He remembered that Teaching Yan said that the Xiaoling Yin Sect was once a powerful formation sect in the local area. There were many foundation-building cultivators in the sect, but later gradually declined. Until later, Lu Chengyun rebelled against the sect and killed his master and stole the formation, and the Xiaoling Yin Sect dispersed. But after it dispersed, there are still cemeteries in the sect. Inside the cemetery, there are also the bodies of foundation-building monks of sects of all dynasties. Thinking of this, Mo Hua felt awe-inspiring. After observing these days, he found that the iron corpse in the grave was not strong except for the corpse poison, but the body was not strong, the arms were even and the fingers were slender. Obviously, during his lifetime, most of them were formation masters who started writing... Lu Chengyun''s killing of his master may not be on a whim, but was planning for a long time. This plan not only includes the Lingshu Formation, but also includes the corpses of the head of the Xiaoling Yin Sect and the elders in the cemetery that no one worshiped after the sects dispersed. He killed his master and destroyed his ancestors, and defeated the sect, and used his ancestors to refine corpses... In the deep eyes of the ink painting, a cold light gradually condensed: "Lu Chengyun... is looking for death!" Yang Jishan obtained the detailed grave mountain map and formation map, so he began to make overall arrangements, hoping to achieve his contribution to the battle, wipe out the corpse king and calm the corpse trouble. Everything was ready, Mo Hua suddenly found Yang Jishan and said: "Uncle Yang, I''ll go too." Yang Jishan was a little surprised, "What are you going to do?" "I want to help." Mo Hua said. Yang Jishan was slightly stunned, and then his heart felt warm. What a good child, he is very capable and has a good heart. No wonder his fifth brother praised him so much. But Yang Jishan still shook his head: "I want you to go too, but this time it''s a life-and-death battle. I have to deal with the Corpse King. There are so many iron corpses. It''s too dangerous. Even if I am, there may be a lot of danger. I can''t guarantee that you are safe and sound..." Mo Hua said: "Uncle Yang, don''t worry, my junior brother and sister will protect me." Yang Jishan hesitated and said, "Your senior brother, senior sister, you should be refining your energy..." "Although they are refining qi, they have strong cultivation." Mo Hua said proudly. Yang Jishan still disagreed, "This is a life-and-death battle, or a melee with zombies, it''s different..." Mo Hua said: "If it really doesn''t work, I will run away invisibly..." Invisible Yang Jishan was shocked when he heard this. No wonder! No wonder I can catch fishing in the corpse mine and find out that there are hidden means. This incident has not been mentioned before ink painting, so Yang Jishan did not know about it. Yang Jishan looked at the ink painting, his eyes glowing. Hidden... It''s actually hidden... It''s so good... Then he was a little confused, "You are just qi cultivation, how can you hide the hidden technique from Lu Chengyun?" Mo Hua squinted her eyes and smiled, but did not answer. Yang Jishan then realized that he had made up his words. This kind of secret that concerns the merits of the monks cannot be said easily. Yang Jishan immediately said, "Sorry, I was abrupt." Mo Hua said, "Then can I go?" "This..." Yang Jishan was still a little hesitant. He was stunned and puzzled: "Do you have other purposes when you go to the grave mountain?" Mo Hua did not hide it, nodded and said directly: "Lu Chengyun and I have some personal grudges, and we want to watch him die!" Yang Jishan was stunned. Private grudges? Is it because I was locked in a corpse mine before, or is there any other reason? Yang Jishan''s eyes were slightly deeper. No matter what the reason is, he doesn''t really want a young monk as old as Mo Hua to take risks. He was even considering whether to send someone to send the ink painting out of Nanyue City first, so as to avoid the defeat of this battle, the fall of Nanyue City, and the ink painting was in danger. The evil of killing corpses is the edict of the Dao Court and the responsibility of the Dao soldiers, and it has nothing to do with ink paintings. Mo Hua knows formations and has a good mind and a good seedling. He cannot take such risks! Yang Jishan nodded. But just as Yang Jishan made up his mind and wanted to say no, he suddenly felt a sudden thrill in his heart. A picture appeared in his sea of ??consciousness: In the picture, the sky was stained red with blood. Lu Chengyun is dead. But all the monks present also died. And he himself broke his arm and was trampled by a zombie, his eyes full of despair. This zombie has a huge body, **** pupils, dark gold appears, and a terrifying aura. It roared. All over the mountains, thousands of zombies surrendered... After a moment, everything disappeared again. Yang Jishan''s back was already soaked in cold sweat, and a great fear surged in his heart: "Just...what was that?" Is it my own intuition that has been through the battlefield for a long time? Is it a sign in the dark? There are still people who let me see this scene... Yang Jishan''s face was pale and his eyes were frightened. "Uncle Yang?" A tender voice brought Yang Jishan to his senses. Yang Jishan looked up and saw the ink painting with concern on his face. "Uncle Yang, what''s wrong with you?" Mo Hua said worriedly. Yang Jishan thought for a while and forced a smile, "It''s okay, I''m just a little tired..." Mo Hua said with apologies: "Then Uncle Yang, please have a good rest, I won''t disturb you anymore." Yang Jishan nodded slightly, and just as Mo Hua was about to leave, he suddenly shouted Mo Hua again. Ink painting. Ink painting turned back in confusion. Yang Jishan''s eyes were slightly condensed and said, "You can go." Mo Hua was stunned, then he was happy, "Really?" Yang Jishan nodded, "But be careful, follow me and don''t walk around. Even if you see Lu Chengyun, you should not be impulsive." "Yeah." Mo Hua nodded repeatedly and said with a smile: "Thank you Uncle Yang!" Mo Hua left happily. Since I agreed to ink painting, I asked ink painting to go with me. The bloody, terrifying, and desperate scene in the sea of ??consciousness disappeared... Yang Jishan''s fear gradually calmed down and he no longer felt cold in his hands and feet. It seems that some terrible cause and effect have been cut off. But Yang Jishan couldn''t calm down for a long time. He looked at Mo Hua''s leaving back, his eyes trembled, and he thought in disbelief: "Mo Hua...what is this little monk?" Thanks to PYHuang, ChanSO, Hanhai Xiaoyao Scholar and Sang Chen for their rewards~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 512 Rebellion Chapter 512 Rebellion Two days later, at the hour of Mao, the day and night meet, and the morning glow breaks through the dawn. The rays of rays of the toxic miasma and corpse qi sprinkled on the grave mountain, but were stained with a gray luster, dark and silent. The Daoting side attacked all the way and began the final battle of killing. Everything has been arranged. First, dozens of second-grade talismans with extremely lethality were activated. The surging spiritual power condenses into a huge lethal force, forming a knife array, gathering into fireballs, or turning into water arrows, sweeping towards the grave mountain. The zombies on the tomb were directly obscured by the spiritual power of the talisman. A large number of zombies were stolen by swords, burned by fire, soaked by water, and finally destroyed by the power of the talisman. Then a large number of zombies rushed over. Yang Jishan waved his hand, and a row of monks walked out, pinching their skills to use various spiritual weapons. These spiritual weapons may turn into hundreds of flying swords, condense into thousands of silver needles, or cause a rain of fire to kill the zombies like tides. The zombies fell down one by one, were penetrated by spiritual weapons, or turned into ashes. After that, it still surged like a tide. Later, the Daoting side used talismans and spiritual weapons. A large number of zombies were wiped out... The Daoting Party is mostly from a family or sect, with a long history and a profound foundation. It is definitely not comparable to Lu Chengyun, who is a married woman and can marry into a dragon and a phoenix. If you really use your trump card, these zombies can''t resist it. Under the firepower of spiritual weapons and talismans, a large number of zombies were only wiped out. A few iron corpses cannot escape the fate of being killed. But these trump cards are extremely precious and have limited quantities, so there will always be a time to use up. Half an hour later, after destroying some zombies and weakening the enemy''s strength, they rushed forward. Yang Jishan looked at the ink painting beside him, his eyes a little worried. Mo Hua nodded to him, indicating that you dont have to worry. He just follows the gangster and takes care of his senior brothers and sisters. Be careful that there will be no danger. Yang Jishan sighed, then looked forward, with a cold expression and a solemn voice: "kill!" The Taoist soldiers behind him also raised their swords and shouted: "kill!" The formations on the Taoist soldiers'' armor are stimulated, and the spiritual power is stimulated, and they are corresponding to each other. The sound shook Lin Yue and his morale soared. Taoist soldiers lined up to charge, strangling them with the zombies. Its like cold water pouring hot oil. The tomb mountain boiled violently for a moment... Mo Hua, Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi followed Yang Jishan, focusing on self-protection, and did not act rashly, so as not to be involved in the tide of corpse and unable to escape. Only at critical moments, cast some spells to help the surrounding battle situation. This fierce battle lasted for a whole day... The monks are constantly injured or killed, or corpses are poisoned to attack their hearts and become walking zombies. Similarly, a large number of zombies are constantly falling down, including a few iron corpses and a large number of walking zombies. But there are still many zombies. And Lu Chengyun is still missing. Yang Jishan led the way and rushed towards the depths of the tomb mountain, which is Lu Chengyun''s hiding place. Other foundation-building monks also went to kill with Yang Jishan. The deeper the grave mountain, the more desolate and gloomy it becomes. The more dense the corpse groups are. The more iron corpses there are, the more poison the corpse is. But the way everyone used all the methods, which was not something that the corpse could resist. In the evening, all forces broke into the depths of the grave and saw Lu Chengyun and the corpse king behind him at a mass grave. Dozens of iron corpses protecting him around. Outside, thousands of zombies were still rushing in, as if they were to protect them. The Taoist soldiers raised their shields and formed human walls to resist the zombies on the periphery. Yang Jishan and others began to confront Lu Chengyun head-on, preparing for the final siege. Lu Chengyun''s face was slightly pale, but his expression was calm. He glanced at Yang Jishan, his eyes were slightly cold, and he swept through the crowd and sighed: "It''s worthy of being a Taoist soldier affiliated to the Dao Court. So many zombies can''t stop you..." Yang Jishan said in a deep voice: "Lu Chengyun, you are about to die. Hand over the Corpse King and surrender quickly." Lu Chengyun shook his head, "With the Corpse King here, I still have a way to live. If you hand over the Corpse King, I will definitely die." Yang Jishan sneered, "You are going to fight to the end?" "If you fight to the end, where can I live? Daoting will not let me go, so do you." Lu Chengyun raised his eyebrows and suddenly said strangely: "But before the final battle, I didn''t understand one thing." His eyes were slightly cold, and he looked at everyone one by one: "I really want to know who among you present, who has spyed on the secrets of the corpse mine and seen through the formation I set up? Can you still force me to such a situation?" The monks looked at each other without saying a word. Yang Jishan''s eyes were slightly deeper, and he was also a little surprised. Lu Chengyun didnt know what Mo Hua did at all? Yang Jishan looked around again and found Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi beside him, but Mo Hua was gone at this time. Hidden? "This is hidden, can I really hide this from me?" Yang Jishan was slightly shocked. Seeing that no one admitted it, Lu Chengyun couldn''t help but sneer: "I thought I was a master with complete plans, but I didn''t expect that he was a rat with a hidden head and tail!" The ink painting, who was hiding in the crowd, curled his lips when he heard this, and was very disdainful. This kind of provocation is too pediatric and cannot cause any sensation in his heart. His words of cursing are much more annoying than this one. Yang Jishan''s eyes were slightly condensed and he sneered: "Lu Chengyun, his skills are not as good as others. He can speak out for a while, so that''s all you can do." Lu Chengyun released his spiritual consciousness and scanned everyone again, but he still found nothing. Among the monks present, there were cultivators with high cultivation, cultivators with outstanding spiritual consciousness, and several cultivators who were proficient in formation at a glance. But no monk can make him feel that strange and urgency. None of them, like the monk who weaves a net and presses against him step by step. Lu Chengyun shook his head. Forget it, its okay to know it or not. The battle of life and death with real swords and guns requires speaking with strength, and some tricks are not worth mentioning. Lu Chengyun looked at Yang Jishan, and said with a cold look: "You underestimated this corpse king..." "This corpse king, it''s mine, no one can take it away!" "Today, you will all be buried here!" "Your flesh and blood will become the sacrifice of the corpse king." "Let this corpse king complete the real transformation and become the real master of evil and the king of corpse!" Lu Chengyun''s expression was excited and his eyes were crazy. Yang Jishan frowned, feeling a little bad in his heart. At this moment, the corpse king behind Lu Chengyun suddenly changed his breath, becoming bloodthirsty and furious. Its exposed skin gradually faded from iron blue to a deep bronze color... Copper corpse! Yang Jishan''s heart trembled. Lu Chengyun wanted to refine this corpse king into a bronze corpse! The bronze corpse is the grade, and the corpse king is the identity. Once the corpse king completely becomes a copper corpse, his strength will soar and he can still command a group of corpses. People like him have no choice but to do anything about it. With the protection of the King of Copper Corpse, they cannot kill Lu Chengyun at all! Yang Jishan took out the sunset gun and shouted: "Take all your strength! Kill all the zombies and Lu Chengyun!" Others also knew that they were powerful and stopped defending themselves and rushed to Lu Chengyun. The foundation-building monk fought with the iron corpse, with strong spiritual power and strong corpse energy. Just the aftermath, the rocks were shaken and cracked inch. While Yang Jishan was killing Lu Chengyun, the half-copper corpse-turned corpse king also stood in front of Lu Chengyun. Its eyes were red, with copper-skinned and iron bones, thick fangs, and the corpse poison on its fingertips showed a thick dark green. Each move and move, with a gust of fishy storm. Yang Jishan took all his strength, but was still suppressed by the corpse king. Seeing this, several other nearby Foundation Building Authority quickly helped. Among them are the skinny old man with a solemn expression, and the middle-aged monk with a reluctant look. But after many foundation-building teamed up, they could barely tie the corpse king who had transformed into a half-copper corpse. For a moment, everyone was shocked. If the corpse king is really turned into a copper corpse, they may all be trapped here. After dozens of rounds of battle, Yang Jishan felt a stern. He knew that this would not work, so he gritted his teeth and said, "Kill Lu Chengyun first!" Lu Chengyun sneered when he heard this. The Qi Refining Taoist soldiers were restrained by zombies, and the foundation-building monks were restrained by iron zombies. Yang Jishan, the foundation-building soldiers with high combat power, were suppressed by the corpse king. How do they kill themselves? Yang Jishan''s eyes turned cold, and a red light flashed in his hand. On the sunset gun, the flames swelled, and his power was amazing. Lu Chengyun''s expression changed slightly. "Drag it!" Yang Jishan shouted. Then he took a few steps back, left the attack range of the corpse king, and came to a safe position. The sea of ??energy rose, and his whole body was stimulated to integrate into the sunset gun. On the sunset gun, spiritual power turned into a raging fire, burning wildly. And behind Yang Jishan, the flames condensed, as if a small sun was condensed. Lu Chengyun was shocked and immediately drove the iron corpse to Yang Jishan: "Stop him!" The iron corpses around him were swaying and rushed towards Lu Chengyun. The corpse king also roared and rushed towards Yang Jishan. The skinny old man shouted, "Protect Commander Yang!" Then he took out several copper coins, clamped them between his fingers, attached spiritual power, and then hit the corpse king''s joint. Between the copper coins, they turned into ropes, binding the corpse king. The middle-aged monk sighed, reluctantly took out a folding fan with jade-inlaid gold, and used spiritual power to activate it. After a few slams, he condensed into a wind wall to protect Yang Jishan. Every time you slap, a fan bone will be broken. The iron corpse rushing forward was blocked by the wind wall and could not enter at all. At the same time, several other foundation-building monks also took action, some used spiritual weapons to repel iron corpses, while others used magic to restrain the corpse king. After a few breaths, the sunset gun trembled. All the flames around suddenly gathered and compressed into the gun body. Yang Jishan''s face was pale, but his eyes were bright. The skinny old man hurriedly said: "Control the corpse king, and the others get out of here!" The monks around the Corpse King immediately evacuated. The other foundation-building tools used by the golden lock, wooden prison, water net and other spiritual weapons to fix the corpse king, while the spiritual practitioners used magic to suppress the corpse king so that it could not move. Yang Jishan raised his spear and then the man and the gun were united, and the spirit penetrated the rainbow, carrying the huge power, and directly stabbed the corpse king in the chest. As the tip of the gun touched the corpse king, the surging flame spiritual power exploded. The rumbling sound made the ground blow out of a deep pit. The cracks in the rocks spread to the distance. The aftermath of power shook all the monks and iron corpses nearby. Fire and smoke filled the dust. After the smoke and dust disappeared, everyone looked shocked when they looked. The corpse king is still not dead. At the critical moment, it blocked the gun with its arm. The sunset gun pierced its arm, and the tip of the gun was pressed against its chest, but obviously there was no more effort to pierce its chest, without even breaking the skin. The corpse king exposed scorched marks all over his body and was severely injured. The breath became much weaker, but in the blink of an eye, the corpse energy gradually recovered... Everyone was frightened. What a strong corpse king! Yang Jishan''s heart also trembled and immediately said: "Hurry, take the opportunity to kill Lu Chengyun!" The corpse king was injured and could not move for the time being. Take advantage of this time to kill Lu Chengyun! Otherwise, when the corpse king recovers, he will be in a deadlock again. All the monks also came to their senses and went out with swords and magic to kill Lu Chengyun at all costs. Lu Chengyun was shocked. What kind of gun is this? Can you really suppress the corpse king? Seeing everyone coming, Lu Chengyun wanted to run away, but without the Corpse King, his strength was greatly reduced. He didn''t run far away, and he was fixed by the thin old man with copper coins, and was entangled by several other foundation-building close-ups. Yang Jishan wanted to pull out the Sunset Gun, but the tip of the gun was tightly stomped into the Corpse King''s arm and could not be pulled out for a while. He gritted his teeth, threw the sunset gun to the pain, took out another ordinary spear and killed Lu Chengyun. Although Lu Chengyun''s sword technique is powerful. But in front of so many Taoist monks, they are also a bit pale. Even though there was iron corpse helping us, we could only barely support us. At this moment, Yang Jishan arrived. The sunset gun is extremely costly. Yang Jishan''s face was pale and his breath was a little weaker, but he still held a breath, waved his spear, grabbed Lu Chengyun''s flaw, broke his sword skills, and kicked him to the ground with one kick. Then he raised his spear and stabbed Lu Chengyun''s heart vein hard. Yang Jishan wanted to shoot Lu Chengyun to death! But this shot was not stabbed. Halfway through, he was bounced away by several copper coins. The tip of the gun was slightly tilted, and only pierced Lu Chengyun''s ribs, rubbing a layer of **** skin. Lu Chengyun took the opportunity to break free and was protected by the iron corpse again. Yang Jishan was furious, his eyes were like a sword, and he turned his head to question the thin old man: "Old Man Wen, what do you mean?" Without these few copper coins, he just stabbed Lu Chengyun to death with one shot! The skinny old man looked frightened, "You can''t kill him!" Yang Jishan frowned and said coldly: "Why?" The skinny old man pointed to the pit and was pierced through his arm by the sunset gun. The corpse king was motionless and said in a trembling voice: "Its blood is already light golden..." Yang Jishan was shocked and looked at him suddenly. Only then did he realize that the corpse king was pierced through his arm with a spear. Blood flowed down the arm and dripped down the spear to the ground. This blood was originally dark green. Now, there is a faint and weird golden color. Yang Jishan''s heart trembled violently. "A sinful change?" "How could it be so fast?" The skinny old man said in a terrified voice: "It already has its own consciousness. Killing Lu Chengyun is equivalent to removing the shackles on it, which is the most terrible thing..." The **** scene of the corpse king roaring before was wiped out and the **** scene of the corpse king roaring again. Yang Jishan''s face was pale, he gritted his teeth, and his heart kept chilling: "Everything is fine!" "The matter of the corpse mine will not be leaked. Lu Chengyun will keep refining corpses, and the injustice will deepen. After dozens or hundreds of years, the corpse king will evolve into a Taoist evil..." "Once the matter of the corpse mine is leaked, Lu Chengyun will be surrounded and suppressed by the Dao Court." "The large-scale battle between monks and zombies, monks are killed, zombies eat people, and between life and death, blood and corpse qi gather together, which will also give birth to the evolution of the corpse king..." "And Lu Chengyun''s death is the last key!" "It is to open the shackles and turn the corpse king into the key to the evil spirit of Taoism!" "Once Lu Chengyun is killed, the corpse king will escape from the shackles and instantly become the veritable ''king'' among the corpses, governing thousands of zombies, and transforming into a real evil spirit!" "What a sinister plan, what a deep plan!" "The key is that these things are not traced at all, everything is happening naturally..." And Lu Chengyun, including himself, is all chess pieces... This is a dead end! The skinny old man also figured it out, so his expression was so frightened. Among the other monks, there were also some who understood it, and there was a hint of despair in their eyes. Yang Jishan felt nervous and frightened, and his heart was in a mess for a moment. But he is the commander of the Taoist soldiers, and has experienced many battles, and is also responsible for the life and death of the brothers who are fighting side by side with him. The more dangerous it is, the more calm you need. Yang Jishan forced himself to calm down, and after pondering for a moment, he gritted his teeth and said: "It''s over, so I can only capture Lu Chengyun alive." "Catch Lu Chengyun, use this to control the corpse king, and then make a long-term plan!" This is the only way. The skinny old man also knows it. But its okay to kill Lu Chengyun, but its not easy to capture him alive... At this moment, a ferocious roar suddenly came. Everyone looked in the sound and saw that the corpse king''s breath had revived and slowly stood up again. In the grave mountain, blood, corpse, foul and dead energy are filled with it. Its injuries recovered very quickly. The corpse king''s eyes were cold, he pulled out the sunset gun on his arm, threw it aside, then dodged a few times, and stood behind Lu Chengyun again. For a moment, the monks felt bitter in their hearts and the despair on their faces became even heavier. Feeling that the loyal corpse king stood silently behind him again, Lu Chengyun felt much more at ease. When Lu Chengyun saw what had just happened, he also figured it out. He looked at Yang Jishan and smiled proudly: "You dare not kill me!" "By the way, you dare not kill me!" "After killing me, the corpse king lost control." "The corpse king is out of control, which means that all the walking corpses and iron corpses in this entire Nanyue City will be out of control." "The corpse king turns into copper corpses, commands iron corpses and walking corpses, forming a terrifying corpse tide. Go to massacre the city, kill people, eat people, and turn dead people into zombies!" "This tide of corpse will gradually grow, sweeping across the entire Xiaohuangzhou Prefecture and spreading to the surrounding second-grade prefecture..." "This is a disaster!" "What is the reason why this happened?" Lu Chengyun pointed to his chest, "Because I am still alive!" "Because I am still alive, the Corpse King has not committed so many murders when he obeys my orders!" "Only the monks in Nanyue City can survive!" "The entire Xiaohuangzhou Realm has no life in the misfortune!" Lu Chengyun''s eyes were crazy and said excitedly: "It''s all because I''m still alive!" "I''m alive!" "And once I die..." Lu Chengyun''s words came to an abrupt end. The smile on his face gradually faded away. When he looked down, he saw sharp fingertips piercing through his chest. On the fingertips, there was blood stained with dark green corpse poison. Yang Jishan, the skinny old man, and all the other monks all looked shocked. They saw a zombie, and while Lu Chengyun was careless, they pierced Lu Chengyun''s chest with one claw. And the "loyal" corpse king who was standing silently behind Lu Chengyun! The corpse king actually rebelled? ! (This chapter ends) Chapter 513 Kneel down Chapter 513 Kneel down The corpse king "rebels" and secretly kills, everyone is shocked. What was more shocked than Yang Jishan and others was Lu Chengyun himself. His chest was already penetrated by the sharp claws of the zombie, and the blood was flowing like a stream. The corpse poison melted into the blood, flowed into the meridians, attacking the heart and veins of the internal organs. His palms and limbs gradually became out of control. The consciousness is also a little blurred, and a bloodthirsty desire gradually blinds the reason. The poison of the copper corpse comes fiercely and takes effect very quickly. Lu Chengyun endured the severe pain and clenched the corpse king with a backhand. The corpse king''s sharp claws were pulled out from Lu Chengyun''s back, and several blood splashed out, sprinkled on the ground, gradually turning green. Lu Chengyun''s hands trembled and immediately took out a pile of bottles and jars from the storage bag. It stopped bleeding, cured corpse poison, and returned spiritual energy... No matter what pills it was, it stuffed them into his mouth. People who refining corpses will be accompanied by corpses and will often be infected with corpses poison and should beware of corpses'' transformation, so they will prepare a lot of elixirs with them. Lu Chengyun is no exception. After taking the pill, he temporarily suppressed the corpse poison, and his pale face improved a little. The Corpse King stayed three feet away, silent, still looking "loyal". It seems that it was not the one who plotted against me just now. Lu Chengyun tried to control the corpse king, but found that the corpse king was still dominated by him, without any abnormality. But he almost died at the hands of the Corpse King. At this time, he felt that the Corpse King was fine, so he was brainless. Lu Chengyun was shocked and angry, looked around and roared: "Who controlled my corpse king?!" Yang Jishan and others all changed their expressions. Anyone can control the corpse king? ! This man was able to control the corpse king and plot against Lu Chengyun? Who is this person? Could it be the mastermind behind the layout and nourishing the evil spirits? Everyone held the swords and guns in their hands tightly, activated the spiritual weapons, pinched the magic tricks, looked alert, but cold sweat couldn''t help but seep out of their backs. The surroundings are empty. No one answered. There were only the suppressed breathing of a group of monks and the low roar of zombies. Lu Chengyun was even more angry, but his heart was even more chilling. "The Corpse King is mine!" "I am the only one who can control it!" "The only person in this world who can control is me!" But why? Why did the Corpse King act without authorization and kill himself? Lu Chengyun''s eyes were frightened and frowned. Who can control the corpse king except yourself? The only person who has tampered with the Corpse King is Zhang Quan. But Zhang Quan had been killed by himself, and his body was also refined into a zombie. In the previous battle, he fought for himself and was killed by Taoist soldiers, but his corpse was left untold. Who else can besides Zhang Quan? What means are you using to control the corpse king? Lu Chengyun thought hard, but he could never imagine who could secretly control the corpse king under his nose, hide from him and Zhang Quan, suppress his Lingshu evil formation, and Zhang Quan''s method of controlling corpse? Lingshu Evil Formation Lu Chengyun was shocked and hurriedly looked at the corpse king''s chest. But in the chest of the corpse king, blue patterns appeared faintly in addition to the blood-colored evil formation. Lu Chengyun is quite familiar with these patterns, and is the same as the evil patterns, but the aura is completely different. Absolute, mysterious, profound Lu Chengyun took a breath. "Lingshu Formation?!" The spiritual power is the pivot, and the qi is clear and the source is correct. This is indeed the true spiritual master formation that has been drawn with spiritual power and a true spiritual master formation! Lu Chengyun''s eyes were frightened. There are really people in this world who can set up a real spiritual master formation? Moreover, using this authentic Lingshu array to overturn his own Lingshu evil array? ! No, its impossible Lu Chengyun was in a state of dismay and murmured. Suddenly, an amazing guess came to my mind: Xiaoling Yin Sect! It is Xiaoling Yin Sect! "I killed my master and deceived my ancestors, ruined the sect, cut off the inheritance of the Xiaoling Yin Sect, dug up the sect tomb of the Xiaoling Yin Sect, and stole the corpses of the elders of the previous dynasties to refine the corpses..." "It must be because they know that I have blood debts and blood compensation!" "Yes, this Lingshu Formation is the unique skill of the Xiaoling Yin Sect. Only the ancestors of the Xiaoling Yin Sect can learn it. It''s like this, it must be like this..." Lu Chengyun looked frightened and swore to the sky: "Seniors, I''m thinking of being a disciple of Xiaoling Yin Sect, I''ll spare my life!" "I didn''t mean it, I had no choice but to..." "My master is hypocritical and says he wants to inherit the formation, but he always teaches only some superficial things, just let us learn more and practice more and waste time..." "He was greedy for the unique skills of Lingshu Formation and hid them alone." "I begged him for a long time, but he didn''t teach me. I had no choice but to kill him and try to get this formation..." "I have also tried my best to do a good job, and I am also doing the inheritance of Xiaoling Yin Sect!" "This formation is in the hands of my master. The pearls are covered with dust and waste natural resources. Only when I learn it can this formation be used to the fullest and benefit the world!" "Only people can know the essence of my Xiaoling Yin Sect formation!" Only then did Yang Jishan and others realize the hidden truth here, and their eyes looked at Lu Chengyun, all of them were despised. Bullying the master and destroying the ancestors, stealing the inheritance, stealing the sect tombs, and blaspheming the ancestors are all taboos in the world of cultivation. Lu Chengyun is still worth mercy! The corpse king was still motionless. But at this moment, there were two iron corpses beside Lu Chengyun, but suddenly a killer was killed. Their sharp claws are like swords, one cuts to Lu Chengyun''s head from left to right, and the other takes Lu Chengyun''s heart vein from right to left. The moves are fierce and the timing is accurate. At this time, Lu Chengyun focused all his attention on the Lingshu Formation on the Corpse King''s chest. He was also afraid of being a thief and repented to the sky, so he was caught off guard. But the strength of the iron corpse is a little worse than the half-copper corpse-turned corpse king, and the move is a little slower, giving Lu Chengyun a chance to escape. He felt dangerous and immediately turned sideways, avoiding the claw of his heart, then bowed his head, and avoiding the move of cutting his head. But despite this, his bun was cut off. Lu Chengyun''s hair was radiant, in a mess. He looked at the two iron corpses, looked frightened, retreated repeatedly, begging for mercy: "Two elders, spare my life!" These two iron corpses were the elders of the Xiaoling Yin Sect during their lifetime. After his death, he dug up his grave and turned into a zombie. Lu Chengyun thought he was the ancestor of Xiaoling Yin Sect and asked him for his life, so he was very frightened. But then, his heart was shocked and he realized something was wrong. In a vague way, he could feel a spiritual sense that the corpse king was the pin, pulling these two iron corpses! This spiritual consciousness is very deep and obscure, and it also reveals a bit of familiarity. "Someone is making a fool of himself, and I want to take the opportunity to kill me!" Lu Chengyun''s eyes turned cold and he followed this spiritual consciousness. Then the spiritual consciousness moved, and a sharp color flashed. He suddenly slashed out a sword energy and headed straight for the open space beside Yang Jishan. The sword energy was about to slash to the ground. A young man in white holding a spear suddenly appeared and stood with a spear. His aura skyrocketed, blocking the attack and eliminating the sword energy. This young man in white is Bai Zisheng. Lu Chengyun was secretly shocked. Qi cultivation actually blocked the sword of his foundation-building cultivator! And when Bai Zisheng retreated, a small figure also appeared behind him. The eyebrows and eyes are as bright as the stars. It is ink painting. Lu Chengyun was stunned and then changed color: "You are not dead?!" Mo Hua squinted her eyes and smiled without answering. Lu Chengyun''s eyes flashed, and his expression suddenly shook, and he said in a lost voice: "Is it you?" "You have controlled my corpse king?" As soon as this statement came out, Yang Jishan and others were shocked and looked at the ink painting in disbelief. But Mo Hua shook his head and corrected: "It''s not the corpse king of ''you''." Then he held his little hand and the formation patterns on the corpse king''s chest suddenly became brighter, extending light blue spiritual silk, gradually spreading to the corpse king''s body. "It is my corpse king now!" Lu Chengyun looked frightened, "No!" He immediately focused and tried his best to activate the Lingshu evil formation, wanting to fight for control of the Corpse King at all costs. Blood-colored array patterns appeared on the corpse king''s chest. The red evil power, like blood, spreads outward, entangled with the light blue spiritual silk, strangled each other, and constantly passed away. The corpse king also struggled repeatedly between the red and blue gossips, roaring hideously. Its chest has two colors of pattern, the opposite of good and evil, and the alternation of light and darkness. In just a moment, the bloodshot was suppressed by the spiritual silk and dissipated one by one. The evil formation in the corpse king''s chest gradually faded. Lu Chengyun''s forehead broke out in cold sweat, and gradually felt his spiritual consciousness was out of control, and he activated the Lingshu evil formation, and the evil bloodshot generated by the evil force gradually became weak and powerless. And those spiritual power gossips are still continuously flowing, filled with vigorous power of divine thoughts! Lu Chengyun felt incredible. He realized a terrible fact: The little ghost Mo Hua is not only proficient in spiritual pivot formations, but his formation level is much higher than that of himself, but even his spiritual consciousness is also crushing himself! How is that possible? ! He is just the eighth level of Qi Refining! Seeing his corpse king gradually breaking away from his control. Lu Chengyun was heartbroken and frightened. He glared at the ink painting and gritted his teeth and asked: "When did you learn the Lingshu Formation?" Mo Hua manipulated the corpse king and said with a puzzled look on his face: "Didn''t you teach me?" Lu Chengyun was stunned. Mo Hua said innocently: "Did you forget? You showed me the Lingshu array diagram. You even drew it in front of me a few times. As I watched it, I learned it..." Lu Chengyun shouted: "Impossible!" "impossible!" His expression was almost crazy. "This is the Lingshu Formation, a first-grade twelve-patterned array!" "I have spent nearly a hundred years studying day and night, and working hard, and I have to use evil means to use human bones, dip them in human blood, and draw human skin to learn this formation..." "You can learn it with a few glances??" "This is absolutely impossible!" Lu Chengyun''s eyes were red, his mind was not in his mind, and even the heart of Tao was vaguely broken. Ink painting immediately gave Bai Zisheng a look. Bai Zisheng instantly understood, and when he moved his body, his gun was like a strong wind, heading straight to Lu Chengyun''s chest. Because the corpse king was charged, the iron corpses around him remained motionless. Lu Chengyun was in a state of emotion and was not aware of Bai Zisheng''s sneak attack and was stabbed in the chest by this shot. But Bai Zisheng only has the ability to refine Qi after all, while Lu Chengyun has the cultivation level of the Foundation Establishment Stage. Although this shot was rapid, it only broke Lu Chengyun''s skin and did not penetrate it, and it was even more impossible to stab it to death. Lu Chengyun spit out a mouthful of blood, took a few steps back, and immediately came to his senses. Want to escape! The corpse king he relies on is immediately someone else''s. If you dont run away, you may really die here. Lu Chengyun used his body technique to avoid Bai Zisheng''s marksmanship and retreated at the same time. Although Bai Zisheng is a qi refining, he has a profound cultivation and sharp Taoism. Lu Chengyun was seriously injured and surrounded by powerful enemies. The Corpse King was about to "rebel", so he could only be chased by Bai Zisheng and fled in a panic among iron corpses like wooden stakes. The monks around him were unable to figure out the situation and didn''t know what to do for a moment. Yang Jishan''s expression was also slightly dark. He also began to feel a little confused. The person who secretly controlled the corpse king was actually Mo Hua? ? Is this little monk behind the scenes? Is he a person who plans to refine the evil spirits of Tao? How is this possible? But if not, how could he cross Lu Chengyun and dominate the corpse king to "rebellion"? What is his identity? Is he a disciple of the righteous path, or... the Holy Son of the Demonic Path? Yang Jishan''s heart gradually became colder, and his expression became a little hesitant. Lu Chengyun was still running away. He had good physical skills. In a short period of time, Bai Zisheng could not do anything to him. For a moment, the scene was a bit stalemate. At this moment, behind Lu Chengyun, the yin energy was sharply heavy. On his chest, the corpse king, which had all evolved into the shape of a light blue spiritual pivot formation pattern, suddenly appeared behind him, with sharp claws like the wind, stalking Lu Chengyun''s neck. The sharp and long nails stuck Lu Chengyun tightly. Lu Chengyun looked panicked, but could not break free. The corpse king has completely lost control. No, it was him who lost control of the corpse king. The Corpse King was completely controlled by Mo Hua! After Mo Hua controlled the corpse king, he grabbed Lu Chengyun, and immediately said: "Senior brother, kill him!" Bai Zisheng was about to take action, but Yang Jishan came to his senses, looked shocked, and hurriedly said: No! The skinny old man also hurriedly said, "You can''t kill!" Bai Zisheng hesitated a little and looked at the ink painting. Mo Hua''s eyes turned cold and she said in a deep voice: "kill!" Between the Taoist monk and the ink painting, Bai Zisheng certainly listened to his junior brother. Lu Chengyun was locked by the Corpse King, and the opportunity was rare, so he naturally had to do his best and stab Lu Chengyun, the scum, to death with one shot! Bai Zisheng''s spear was accumulating his strength and his breath rose. "Stop him!" Yang Jishandao then took the lead in trying to stop Bai Zisheng. The situation is unclear now, and Lu Chengyun cannot die yet. If he dies, the corpse king loses control and the evil will be revived, everything will be done. The skinny old man also took out the copper coins, but before he could take action, his expression suddenly changed. Yang Jishan, who was standing beside him, also stopped and his eyes were slow. In front of them, Bai Zisheng''s breath continued to rise, and his spiritual power roared, and the sound of a dragon roar was hidden. And a shadow of the Canglong was condensed on his spear! dragon! The skinny old man said in a trembling voice: "Guilong''s spear technique?!" Everyone was disgusted when they heard this. The method of following the dragon "It''s from Qianzhou...that ten thousand-year-old clan, the Bai family?!" The power of the Canglong Phantom and the reputation of the Bai family in Qianzhou made these foundation-building monks feel scared and at a loss. Ink painting also opened its mouth. Bai Zisheng was wearing white clothes, his eyes were like swords, and his shadow was swam, majestic and heroic. He never expected that his younger brother could be so handsome... After the accumulation of Angelica Dragon Spear, Bai Zisheng''s spiritual power surged. Then, the man and the gun were integrated into one, and the gun came out like a dragon, and the whole person turned into a dragon shadow, which whistled out with the loud sound of the dragon roar. This shot almost exhausted all Bai Zisheng''s spiritual power, and its power was terrifying. In Lu Chengyun''s extremely frightened eyes, a shot pierced his chest. The spiritual power containing dragon power shocked his meridians and internal organs, completely strangling Lu Chengyun''s vitality bit by bit! traitor of Xiaoling Yin Sect. The head of the Lu family in Nanyue City. The culprit of murdering people and smelting corpses and building corpses mines died! The entire grave mountain is quiet. Dozens of iron corpses and thousands of walking corpses have also decayed and there is no movement. After dozens of breaths, there was no change, Yang Jishan took a breath. Since the ink painting appears, it has been frequently seen. His heart was up and down several times in less than an hour. Lu Chengyun died, and the zombies did not move. This is a good thing... And when he tried his best, he activated the Guilong Spear and killed Lu Chengyun, Bai Zisheng was also a little weak, his face was slightly pale, but his expression was very excited and a little proud. Bai Zixi was a little helpless, shook her head, took out a pill from the phoenix pattern storage bag, handed it to Bai Zisheng, and asked him to take it down and regulate his breathing. Mo Hua looked calm and suddenly frowned. Yang Jishan was a little hesitant and was about to say something to Mo Hua, but his expression suddenly changed. In the quiet grave mountain, the sound of chewing suddenly sounded. This sound is weird and gloomy. Everyone looked in the sound and found a creepy scene: Lu Chengyun, who was shot dead by Bai Zisheng, is being gnawed by the corpse king! As if he was afraid of being discovered, the corpse king ate very quickly, chewed in big mouthfuls, and ate Lu Chengyun in just a moment! The corners of its mouth and chest were covered with flesh and blood. The red color in the eyes is getting more and more, and the dark gold color among the red is becoming more and more obvious. The skinny old man''s face turned pale and said in a trembling voice: "The Corpse King... Lord Devouring, is this the evil Taoist awakened?" Everyone was shocked and felt great fear in their hearts. At the same time, the aura of the corpse king suddenly became terrifying, and there was also a trace of distorted Taoist aggregation. Yang Jishan said sternly: "Everyone, take all his strength and kill it before it wakes up!" Spring of foundation-building cultivators, their spiritual power rose. Either magic, spiritual weapons, or talismans, all kinds of methods are used together, and they try their best to kill the corpse in the cradle! Above the grave mountain, various foundation-building spiritual powers are intertwined, and the breath is huge. But when these attacks were about to attack the Corpse King, they were all blocked by iron corpses. These iron corpses are fearless and **** the corpse king. The originally quiet corpse group started to riot again, with red eyes and roaring, rushing towards the monks regardless of everything, as if no one could tolerate offend their "king"! Above the grave mountain, in a blink of an eye, it was caught in a more intense battle of life and death. Bai Zisheng held a spear in his hand and wanted to fight again, but Bai Bai Zixi stopped him. Bai Zixi brought Bai Zisheng to Mo Hua''s side, blocked himself in front of the two of them, pinching the sword with his slender white fingers, condensed into sword lights, and crystal white fire was lit on the sword, protecting the three of them. The zombies around him, whenever they touch the sword light, were burned by white fire. Mo Hua looked at the Corpse King from afar. The corpse king''s aura increased little by little, and the twisted Taoist aura on his body was also a little deeper. Mo Hua''s eyes were slightly condensed, and then he drew a thick earth array under his feet, and began to meditate with his spiritual sense. Batch of foundation-building monks rushed towards the Corpse King. But again and again, he was blocked by the iron corpse. Yang Jishan''s face was pale and anxious. The corpse king is gradually awakening and turning into a demon of Tao. If you dont kill the corpse king, everyone will die! The world of Xiaohuangzhou also needs to suffer a disaster. Yang Jishan picked up the Sunset Spear, took the spiritual pill, and took another Da Huan Pill, and used the last spiritual power to activate the Sunset Spear again. This shot is also amazing. The fire condensed, and the gun was like the scorching sun. Yang Jishan could not rush in front of the Corpse King. He just threw it hard, turned the spear into a rainbow, stirred up flames, and killed the Corpse King. But this shot was also blocked by the iron corpse with its body. Even though it finally came to the front of the corpse king, it was caught by the corpse king with one hand. As soon as the corpse king twisted, the sunset gun was broken, and its flesh instantly transformed into bronze. Then the corpse king roared to the sky. The corpse qi soars into the sky, covering the sky and the sun. There was a faint **** redness in the sky. This sound was like a command. At this moment, not only the entire tomb mountain, but also the mine, and even the entire Nanyue City area, all the zombies seemed to have heard orders and gathered at the corpse king, as if they were going to worship their "kings"! Yang Jishan is like falling into an ice cellar. All monks also had numb scalp. Many people showed despair. The skinny old man said, "Leader Yang, find a way to break through first, how many people can survive!" Yang Jishan gritted his teeth and said helplessly: "Okay!" But he also knew that even if they escaped, they could not escape under the tide of corpse command by the Corpse King. This is just a glimmer of hope. But if you dont escape, there is no chance of life. The monks retreated under the cover of Taoist soldiers, while the ink paintings were still stopped. Seeing this, Yang Jishan immediately shouted, "Little brother!" He wanted to call Mo Hua to escape, but in this moment, Mo Hua was surrounded by iron corpses. Yang Jishan cant save him, but he cant save him. Yang Jishan was very anxious, but then he was stunned again. He found that the iron corpse was just surrounding the ink painting, but he did not dare to get close to him. Bai Zixi stood in front of Mo Hua and Bai Zisheng, with a calm expression, but her eyes were still a little solemn. At this moment, Mo Hua opened her eyes, took a step forward, and blocked her younger brother and sister behind her. When Mo Hua walked forward, the iron corpse showed fear and retreated one after another. In their instincts, there is fear and the fear of being dominated. The corpse king is their "king". And now Lu Chengyun is dead. Ink painting is the only one who can control the corpse king, and is their king! The corpses were a little more stable. The monks were able to breathe for a moment. Through the corpse group, the corpse king''s majestic and cruel eyes stared at the ink painting. It has not become a Taoist sin. Because it does not really "devour the master". Lu Chengyun is the master, but he has never been considered the real master. Its real master is this little monk! The master who has a master is not considered a master. A king with a king is not a king. Only after eating this little monk can it truly devour the master, truly crush the shackles, break away from the shackles of the heavenly way, become the unique "corpse king", and become the "Tao evil" that devours the heaven and earth! Turn this area into a flesh and blood purgatory! In the eyes of the corpse king, blood suddenly became strong, turning into a ray of blood, heading straight for the ink painting. Everyone was shocked, and Yang Jishan''s expression also changed drastically, "Not good!" And Mo Hua looked calm, his eyes were like a sword, and his little hand pointed forward. The corpse king''s forward rushing figure came to an abrupt end! Nine spiritual silk suddenly burst out from its chest, like silk and thread, woven outward, suppressing the corpse king''s corpse energy and tying the corpse king''s body. In the eyes of the Corpse King, there is no majesty, only tyranny and unwillingness. It struggles to resist, and its blood and energy are even better. The corpse energy is even stronger, and the gray-white corpse energy mixed with blood is surging layer by layer. At the same time, the distorted and mutated Taoist convergence spreads. Feeling this slight breath, all the monks felt frightened in their hearts, as if there was a layer of cold divine thoughts, staring at them, erasing their thoughts and making them surrender. This twisted Taoist aggregation also enveloped Mo Hua. The heart of ink painting is slightly moved. This scent is very familiar. The big monster in Tongxian City also had a similar aura. But at that time, he knew nothing about the Tao and could not tell the details of this breath. And now he understood. This is the aura of evil Taoism, the distorted and evil Taoism of evil transformation. Because it contains the Taoist aggregate of evil changes, these disasters are called Taoist evil. Mo Hua knew it in his heart, and then began to use the thick earth formation to communicate the Taoist aggregate of the earth. Those who are uneasy are corpses. The breath of corpses comes from the earth, but it is full of blood, hatred and hatred. Ink painting wants to use the Taoist connotation of the earth to suppress the breath of the corpse king. The earth is quiet, and it carries things with virtue. Perhaps it is the meaning of the earth, and I dont want to see the evil of Tao grow. The great Taoist connotation that the ink painting communicated this time is extremely strong. Although it cannot be compared with the visualization of the Taoist stele, it is enough to suppress the evil of the half-step Taoist corpse king. The aura of Taoist evil was offset. Ink painting is fully focused. The spiritual consciousness at the peak of the Thirteen-Secret Line has reached its peak. On the Lingshu Formation, thousands of spiritual silks bloomed, like a blooming cereal blooming, densely packed, strangled, suppressed, infiltrated, refined, sutured, and dominated little by little... The corpse king resisted with a cruel look, his flesh and blood were corrupted by the spiritual silk, and he was resurrected again... The stalemate lasted for unknown how long. Mo Hua''s eyes suddenly changed, and the light in her eyes was bright and her voice was crisp, but she shouted with majesty: "A bad beast!" "Kneel down!" The corpse king was full of reluctance and roared at the top of his lungs. But its body was still implicated by thousands of spiritual silks, pulled, and slowly kneeled down. Every time I kneel, the rocks on the ground will crack! The entire tomb mountain was trembling! Thousands of zombies, their eyes were red and they were unwilling to roar. The entire Nanyue City is full of mountains and ridges, filled with corpses, as if it is falling into the Avici Hell, and hundreds of ghosts are wailing. The corpses were formed into a tide, and the corpses were surging. Mo Hua''s eyes were calm and his small figure remained motionless. The power of divine thoughts is still urging the spiritual pivot formation to dominate the corpse king bit by bit. The corpse king was pulled by countless spiritual silks and suppressed by the majestic Taoist agglomeration of the earth. One of the corpse king''s knees, in the midst of unyielding and struggle, finally knelt on the ground! The hideous and terrifying noise between heaven and earth came to an abrupt end. The corpses became quiet. The trembling people looked up. Then I saw the **** corpse qi covering the sky above the grave mountain. The majestic and huge corpse king half kneeled in front of the small ink painting. And the corpse king knelt down. The tyrannical aura of corpses gradually faded. Dozens of iron corpses, the blood in their eyes faded, and they showed a look of awe, and slowly knelt down to Mo Hua. Then the zombies in the entire Nanyue City were all over the mountains and ridges, and they were invincible and crawling towards the ink paintings. The corpse king knelt down, and the iron corpse surrendered, and the corpses worshiped! All monks were frightened and speechless. The thin old man who is familiar with the Tianji algorithm was even more trembling with Dao''s heart. When he saw this, he never imagined it in his life, and he dared not imagine it: The evil deed actually knelt down to a little kid... After finishing this paragraph at once, I keep writing it~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 514 benefit Chapter 514 Benefit In the Nanyue City. Mr. Zhuang shook his head and said helplessly: "Every time there is such a big stir, this child is really worry-free..." Old Kuo glanced at him, "You look very proud..." Mr. Zhuang couldn''t help but smile, "It''s okay." After all, I am my disciple! Puppet old man was speechless and frowned: "The evil of Tao is kneeling down... the cause and effect of being contaminated is great..." Mr. Zhuang shook his head and corrected: "First, this is not a sin of Tao..." "My senior brother gave the means to make the corpse king a sin, and there are two conditions." "First, this Nanyue City has refined zombies for another hundred years, and slowly committed murder. In the foul air and the resentment of death, let the corpse king wake up slowly." "The second is that if the matter is exposed, let the corpse king devour the master, then it will be immediately evil." "But evil cannot defeat righteousness, the Lingshu evil formation cannot defeat Lingshu absolute formation." "So Lu Chengyun cannot be regarded as the master of the Corpse King from beginning to end. The master of the Corpse King has always been Mo Hua, the child." "It cannot eat ink paintings, and it cannot eat its owner." "So, this corpse king can only be regarded as a half-step evil, or it is a fetus of a Taoist evil, and it has not transformed into a body of a Taoist evil." Mr. Zhuang looked at Mr. Puppet again and then said: "Second, even if it is a sin of Tao, it''s nothing." "This child Mo Hua made him kneel down based on his ability." "Since you kneel down, it means surrender. This imprint will be engraved in the Tao of cause and effect and cannot be changed." "For ink painting, this is actually an opportunity..." "As for this kind of despicable cause and effect, how to use it, he has to learn it in the future." After Mr. Zhuang finished speaking, he also felt a little moved: "However, although it was a coincidence, it was still a bit outrageous to make the evil spirit kneel down..." Old Kuang said silently: "You haven''t calculated it?" Mr. Zhuang said unhappily: "I am not a charlatan, I can calculate anything..." Old Kuo looked at him silently, not knowing what he was thinking. After a moment, Old Pu''s eyes slightly condensed and said in a deep voice: "This child''s spiritual consciousness is already at its peak." Mr. Zhuang nodded, feeling a little relieved, and was also a little surprised: Yes, its much faster than I thought "What are you going to do next?" Mr. Zhuang was slightly stunned, raised his head, his eyes crossed the mountains and rivers, looked into the distance, and said calmly: Go to where you should go Old Kuo frowned, "I really want to go?" Mr. Zhuang nodded, "The grievances in the past must be settled." Then he looked at the yard again. In the yard, there are lush grass and trees and clear water in the pond. The big trees in the yard that were blocking the wind and rain swayed in the wind, and the leaves fell one after another. Under the big tree, Mo Hua and his junior brothers and sisters often gather together to practice, meditate, learn formations, or chat or playful scenes emerge one by one... Mr. Zhuang''s expression was a little reluctant and a little melancholy. "This journey is about to come to an end..." Above the grave mountain. Mo Hua stood with his hands behind his back and began to command the zombies, allowing them to temporarily return to the mine and sleep in the mine. The corpse king lowered his head and followed Mo Hua. The iron corpse is like a guard, protecting Mo Hua. And the tens of thousands of walking zombies lined up, walking quietly and steadily towards the depths of the mine... Its like a busy mine repairman who has been working hard for a day, returning home while the sunset. In the blood and cruelty, there is a bit of tranquility and peace. The zombies returned to the mountain and the order was in full swing. This scene lasted all night. Until dawn, the morning sun rose, the morning glow filled the sky, and the bright rays shone on the peaks outside Nanyue City. All the monks suddenly felt lost. They seemed to have had a nightmare. In the dream, there are the terrifying corpse king, the brutal tide of corpse, and the struggle and hard battle between life and death. Now that I woke up from my dream, the sun rose as usual, everything disappeared. But they also knew that this was not a dream. They still clearly remember that under the **** night, the corpse energy covered the sky, the terrifying roar of the Corpse King, and the twisted and terrifying aura of Taoist evil. Also remember. Such a terrifying corpse king was eventually suppressed, bent his knees and surrendered to a young monk. Mo Hua is the owner of the corpse king. At the same time, he looks like a mysterious little devil. The corpse king knelt down and the corpses worshiped. This incredible picture was inexplicably shocked and clearly imprinted in their sea of ??consciousness, and it could not be forgotten even if you want to. They looked at the ink painting with lingering fear. I am grateful for Mo Hua''s life-saving grace, and I am also afraid of Mo Hua''s horror that mobilizes the corpses. Nowadays, the zombies in the entire Nanyue City are all based on his intentions. Life, death, misfortune and fortune are all in his thoughts. Everyone was nervous. But ink paintings are like nothing happened. All his aura was restrained and he looked just an ordinary, cute little monk. It seemed that nothing happened before was done by him, and it had nothing to do with him. He even asked Yang Jishan: "Uncle Yang, do you have any food? I''m hungry..." He controlled the zombies to return to the nest, and his spiritual thoughts were consumed a lot. Now he calmed down and realized that he was hungry. There was some jerky meat in his storage bag. But that was made by his mother, and he couldn''t bear to eat it on weekdays and kept saving. Yang Jishan was stunned when he heard this. For a moment, everyone didn''t know what expressions they should show... Spend one night. Under the control of Mo Hua, all the zombies, including the Corpse King and the Iron Corpse, temporarily returned to the mine and lived in the depths of the mine. Ink painting simply set up the formation. Yang Jishan also ordered that no monks were allowed to enter the mine without permission. This mine is a complete mountain of corpses. And there is a corpse king sleeping in the mountains. After the corpse group was placed, some Taoist soldiers were left to guard the situation, and the other monks temporarily returned to the city to rest. Mo Hua also returned to the cave with his senior brother and sister. He controlled the corpse all night, and his divine consciousness was a little consumed and he was a little tired. At this time, the matter was resolved and he slept with a full sleep. Mo Hua woke up and found that Yang Jishan had been waiting for him outside for a long time. Unlike ink painting, Yang Jishan did not dare to sleep at all. As soon as he lay down, he thought of the terrible evil spirits, the powerful corpse king, the hideous corpse group, the broken sunset gun, and the Taoist soldiers and monks who died in the mouths of zombies. Thinking of the mastermind behind the nourishing evil spirits. Thinking of the ink painting that seems simple but cannot be seen through at all. I remembered the shocking scene of the corpse king kneeling down on the grave mountain. I remembered again that now thousands of zombies are still dominated by ink paintings... His head was incredibly painful. My head is also in a mess. Yang Jishan''s face turned pale, his breath was weak, and his eyes were still a little deep. The ink painting was just the opposite. After a night of sleep, I was full of energy, my eyes were glowing, and even my cheeks were round. "Uncle Yang, is there anything wrong?" Mo Hua asked curiously when she saw Yang Jishan. How could it be fine! Yang Jishan felt bitter, but he didn''t know how to speak for a while. "Is it the zombies?" Mo Hua asked again. Yang Jishan nodded, finally gritted his teeth and asked nervously, "What are you going to do?" Mo Hua thought about it and didn''t say anything. Yang Jishan pretended to be calm, but his heart was in his throat. One corpse king, dozens of iron corpses, and tens of thousands of walking corpses. What a powerful combat power this is to form a corpse soldier! He was afraid that ink painting would make some excessive demands. Or simply, hold the "corpse" and respect yourself, go astray, and become a complete little devil. Yang Jishan was worried. At this moment, Mo Hua asked, "Uncle Yang, like the Taoist court, how did you deal with this kind of corpse disaster?" Yang Jishan was stunned, thought for a moment, and then slowly said: "Daoting deals with corpses and disasters, usually the culprit of killing." "The corpse cultivation who practices zombies and refines zombies is the first to be attacked and will be arrested and punished. If there is any resistance, killing it will be done." "If you are captured alive, you will be sent to Taoist prison and sentenced to death. The lightest is to be exiled to the Southern Ferry and used as cannon fodder for war. In addition, most of them are death sentences, but the methods of death vary." "The heavier the sin, the slower the death, the more painful it is." "Apart from the corpse cultivator, all zombies will be burned." "Because the zombies are not dead and carry corpse poison, once they are contaminated with blood and the corpse energy changes, they will still get up and kill people and eat people. The corpse poison spreads, which is also extremely harmful..." "In addition, all the evil weapons and evil formations that refine corpses will be destroyed." "The monks who shelter the corpse cultivators, indulge the corpse refining, and assist the corpse refining, will be in the same way as the corpse cultivators..." Yang Jishan said in detail to the ink painting. After listening to it, Mo Hua pondered, "In other words, these zombies are going to be burned, right?" Yang Jishan was a little nervous and nodded slightly: "Yes" "I understand." Mo Hua nodded, "Then do it." Yang Jishan was stunned, "Does it burn?" "yes." Yang Jishan was a little unbelievable, "Are the iron corpse and the corpse king burned down?" The ink painting is a bit inexplicable, "What about that?" Yang Jishan was shocked, but he still couldn''t help it and asked in a low voice: "Don''t you want to keep it?" Mo Hua shook her head, "It''s all harmful things. What should I keep them for? And keeping them is also very harmful. The corpse king is easily out of control, so it''s natural to burn it off. Eliminate all evil things and end it all..." Yang Jishan opened his mouth, and was so moved that he almost cried. What a child who understands justice! He had thought that ink painting would be selfish, so he was uneasy. It turned out that he had a small situation. "But..." Mo Hua said again. Yang Jishan''s heart skipped a beat again. Generally speaking, after "but", there will be no good things... His mood became nervous again. "I have something to do, I want these zombies to do it." Mo Hua said. Yang Jishan''s heart was a little cold, but he still asked in a deep voice: "What''s up?" Mo Hua said: "I want to manipulate these zombies and build a mine." "Mine?" Yang Jishan frowned. "Yes." Mo Hua nodded, "Build a mine..." "The one who suffered the most from this corpse tide was actually the mining repairs in Nanyue City." "They have already worked hard to live. They have a hard time living, and they have to be reinvented into zombies after they die, helping the evil and dying with their eyes open." "If you are alive, you are exploited, and after you die, you will be enslaved..." "After this corpse tide, the mine collapsed on a large scale. The formations inside were damaged, the corpse qi was heavy, and evil was growing, and it could no longer be used." "If you can''t mine, the casual cultivators in Nanyue City will lose their livelihood." "If they leave like this, they will not be able to survive." "So I think to build a new larger mine, connect several mines, build a more complete formation, strengthen the mountains, remove corpse gas, remove evil and filth, and try to increase mine output..." "Let the casual cultivators in Nanyue City have a stable place to make a living without risking their lives or being worried. They will not be buried in the mine due to accidents, leaving orphans and widows, and are left alone and helpless..." "It just so happens that a lot of material and manpower is needed." "I have a way to do material resources, but manpower is relatively limited." "Because of the new mines connecting mines, it is inevitable to encounter monsters in the mountains, or to absorb dirty air and foul air from the deep mines, which is also very dangerous." "If the monks in the Qi Refining Stage cannot do these things, they will be in danger of their lives." "But the zombies can do it." "Most of these walking zombies were mine repairs in Nanyue City during their lifetime..." "There may also be their parents, relatives, or friends who are familiar with each other in the city." "I want them to create another blessing for their living relatives, friends, and descendants before their true mortality is gone..." Yang Jishan was shocked. He couldn''t help but look at the ink painting and saw that his eyes were as clear as water. The golden sunlight shines through the big tree and spreads on him. Yang Jishan took a deep breath, stood up slowly, and saluted Mo Hua solemnly. Whats next is to follow the plan of ink painting. These zombies are going to be burned. The corpse king is the deceased of the evil deed. He has three masters and even a criminal record of devouring the master. Although the ultimate master is himself, Mo Hua does not intend to keep it. Otherwise, it will be a disaster sooner or later. Other iron corpses and walking corpses will naturally be burned. To burn zombies, a corpse burning array is required. This formation is said to be a powerful formation power of the Dao Ting, designed specifically to remove corpse troubles. It can not only burn the body of zombies, but also burn all the poison of corpses without leaving any trace. After seeing the formation, the ink painting was indeed cleverly conceived, and used two types of five elements of fire and earth to cover water with soil and use cremation to transform poison. It is indeed very practical. Mo Hua glanced at him for a few more times and learned it secretly... But there are too many zombies in Nanyue City. This is a large-scale corpse disaster, and the corresponding scale and number of corpse burning arrays required are not small. But all these are under the responsibility of Dao Ting. No need to worry about ink painting. He just needs to find a way to build a large mine. This move was also approved by Yang Jishan and supported by the Daojing monks present. Among them, some of them really understand the difficulties of the casual cultivators in Nanyue City and want to do some good things. Some of them simply want to sell personal favors for Mo Hua. There are some that are reluctant in my heart, but I can''t forget the scene when Mo Hua made the Corpse King kneel down. I am afraid of Mo Hua and dare not disobey. The last group of people agreed when they saw that everyone agreed, and thought that they could not be sociable, so they agreed with it... Although people''s hearts are different and the situation is complicated, there is always an agreement. Yang Jishan has connections with the Dao Bingsi, and other monks are also children of monks from aristocratic families and sects such as Daozhou, Qianzhou, and Kunzhou. With their endorsement, it will be much easier to implement this matter. The construction of a new large mine requires manpower and material resources. Human resources have been solved. Zombies are the power of "human". This may be the most meaningful thing they have done since they became zombies. Apart from this, it is material resources. The material resources for building mines come from Daotingsi in Nanyue City. Nanyue City Daotingsi is from top to bottom and has a serious corruption. Especially the chief officer of Nanyue City, I dont know how many bribes he has received from the Lu family. All of them were collected, probably a large amount of spirit stones. Of course, the Nanyue City Chief Secretary has long been removed from his post and sent to prison. After that, he will be sentenced to death, and he will definitely not be able to survive. I just dont know what kind of way of death would be. In addition, it is the Lu family. The Lu family was searched. All confiscated property was used to build mines. These spiritual stone property were originally exploited from the mine cultivator layer by layer, but now they are just the original owner and reused on the mine cultivator. Take it from the people and use it for the people. These things were considered before Mo Hua had considered them, but the specific confiscation of the house still depends on Yang Jishan and his Taoist soldiers. Yang Jishan is not polite. The Taoist soldiers searched their homes, and they were also familiar with the road. The number of spirit stones collected was extremely large, with millions of spirit stones, which shocked Yang Jishan, who was born in the clan, and couldn''t help but sigh: "This Lu Chengyun, no, this Lu family is so rich?" "And this steward has been greedy for nearly one million..." But Yang Jishan also knew it in his heart. There is no wealth in this world without reason. The wool finally comes from the sheep. The poorer the casual cultivators in Nanyue City, the richer they are. The richer they are, the poorer they are. Their richness means that over the years, how poor are the casual cultivators in Nanyue City... There are too many spirit stones, and it is impossible to keep them. Daoting will find a way to confiscate it, and then snap it up layer by layer to make the monks from all sides of the process eat oily mouths. But this matter is too big. It is related to the evil of the Tao. After the outlook, there are many family forces involved. In full view of everyone, no one dares to make money. So in order to calm the disaster, Yang Jishan made the decision. This spirit stone was eventually left in Nanyue City. With both manpower and material resources, Ink Painting has also officially begun to build new and large mines connecting several mines. Thank you for your rewards~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 515 oxen and horses Chapter 515: Cat and Horse First of all, the design of the mine. This large mine not only needs to open mountains and connect mountains, but also build a formation system with rigorous structure and complete functions. What mountains should be opened and how to connect. What formations should be built and how to layout them. These are all things to be considered. Ink painting first refers to the mine maps of all dynasties and studied the structure of several mines, large and small, outside Nanyue City. Later, I solicited the opinions of several aristocratic families and sect elders. There is also a mining industry among these elders tribes, or sects. They have operated related road cultivation businesses, guarded the mines, or participated in the construction of mines. Mo Hua asked them, but they didn''t hide their own private matters either. It is to seek some welfare for these poor mining cultivation, but also to thank Mohua for suppressing the corpse king and quelling the corpse troubles. After Mo Hua became familiar with the mine structure, it took several days to draw up a large formation sketch. In the mine, you cannot use a large array, and you cannot use a large array. The formation is grand and unified. The formations in the mine are trivial. It is necessary to meet all kinds of functions, and it must be as simple as possible, familiar and durable as possible. Even if it is damaged, it must be easy to repair. If a large formation is formed, once it is broken, almost no one will repair it after the ink painting is gone. Therefore, the formations in the mine are just a bunch of complex arrays, including some simple single arrays. Simple, basic, and practical. But the project volume is not small. At the same time, the ink painting also combines the underlying structure of the Five Elements Demon Destroy Formation, and uses the five elements to generate and suppress the formation to sort out and optimize these complex formations. Make these formations clearer and more concise, and at the same time, some redundant formations are removed, reducing some costs. Although there are many formations used in the mine, it is not very difficult. The ink painting didn''t even have to be taken to Mr. Zhuang for a look, but it was just for Bai Zixi to see. The two of them got together, checked the array patterns, sorted out the array pivot, checked for omissions and made up for the gaps, and even improved it. Later, he took it to the Daoting side''s formation master, discussed it, and then finalized it. There are many formations. Although the ink painting is very fast, there is only one person after all. If you cant draw it, you need the help of the formation masters like Daoting. They all agreed. After Mo Hua left, an old formation master sighed: "This formation is well constructed..." A young formation master said in confusion: "They are all using ordinary formations, just the same one, right?" The old formation master glared at him, "What do you know? It is the most difficult to use ordinary formations well." He pointed to the array diagram on the table, "These formations seem simple, but their layouts are concise and complement each other. If one adds one, it is too much, and if one reduces one, it is too little. To achieve this, the foundation must be deep enough and the foundation must be solid enough..." The old master blows the ink painting. The young formation master nodded, but his expression still disagreed. Simple formations, after all, are just simple formations, even if they are used, they are nothing more than that. The old formation master couldn''t help but shake his head. Young Master Yun looked at the formation in front of him, but was a little silent and frowned and thoughtful. He is a second-grade formation master and has a deep understanding of his family, so he can see more deeply. The pattern of these formations looks simple, but also majestic, as if they are derived from...a formation? The formations are gathered into a variety of complexity and are integrated into a variety of complexity, and these formations are simplified by deleting complexity. The concept is indeed exquisite, but... Young Master Yun couldn''t figure it out. Why, we use basic and simple formations. Instead of using some more powerful formations, first-grade or even first-grade or above. Master Yun was puzzled. A few days later, when Mo Hua began to draw the formation, Master Yun was a little shy and embarrassed, walking to Mo Hua. Mo Hua was carefully painting the formation. When he saw Young Master Yun, he said curiously: "Mr. Yun, is there anything wrong?" In Nanyue City, among the various forces in the Dao Court, there is the only second-grade formation master, and he is so young, so I naturally know Mo Hua. But before, the tide of corpses was a disaster, time was urgent, and I hadn''t talked much, so I was not familiar with it. Young Master Yun was looked at by Mo Hua''s innocent and watery eyes. For some reason, he was a little helpless, but in the end he was calm and asked for the doubts in his heart: "There are better choices for these formations, why choose the most basic one?" Mo Hua said: "Because these formations need to be used." "Use?" Young Master Yun was slightly stunned. Mo Hua nodded, "Master taught me that you should apply what you have learned to form..." "The formations in this world are drawn on paper, and they look the same, but when they are actually used, the situation varies greatly." Young Master Yun thought about something. Mo Hua sighed slightly and then said: "This is the mine, and the formation inside is for mine repair." Mine repairs are very poor. "While using a higher-end formation is better, once it is broken, no one will repair it for them." "Even if they can practice, they can''t afford it." "So, a simple, durable, sturdy and easy to cultivate is a good formation for them." Young Master Yun was stunned. No one has ever said this to him. All formation masters are learning more advanced formations and more difficult formations to improve their formation level and seek a greater future for cultivation. But almost no one expected to popularize these most basic formations for the most ordinary monks... He himself never realized it. Young Master Yun suddenly turned slightly red and felt a little ashamed. Mo Hua also looked at him in surprise. He thought that Young Master Yun was so young and a second-grade formation master would have to be arrogant, but he didn''t expect that he was so shy and had a tender face than himself. I guess I have been staying in the family for a long time and have never been out of the house. I am not very familiar with the world. Young Master Yun seemed to remember something again, and he was a little reluctant to speak. But almost all his thoughts were written on his face. I could see the ink painting clearly, so I asked: "What else do you want to ask?" Young Master Yun hesitated for a moment before saying with apologies: "Maybe, it''s a bit abrupt..." "Yes." Mo Hua said, "You ask." Young Master Yun made up his mind and asked slowly: "Did you draw the formation on the body of the corpse king? Is that... the ultimate formation?" Mo Hua nodded and said frankly: "yes!" Although there were already speculations, Master Yun still looked shocked. Other monks and even some other formation masters may not understand what the ultimate formation means. 8th level of Qi Refining. Master the ultimate formation of the first grade twelve patterns. This kind of thing goes against his common sense as a formation master. Young Master Yun felt a little depressed. In the Yun family, and even the entire state where the Yun family is located, I am a highly respected formation genius. But he only found out at this time. There are also differences between geniuses, and there are even worlds of difference. Some people are almost evil because of genius. He looked at the childish ink painting in front of him again and sighed in his heart. This is a little monster. Mo Hua saw that Young Master Yun looked a little disappointed, and didn''t know what he was thinking. Suddenly, Mo Hua''s eyes lit up slightly and she whispered: "Mr. Yun, do you know what formation is this?" Master Yun shook his head honestly and said in confusion: "What formation?" "Lingshu Formation." Mo Hua said. "Lingshu Formation..." Mr. Yun said it several times, nodded and praised, "It''s indeed a paradise. Just a name is unusual..." "Then..." Mo Hua blinked and tempted, "Do you want to learn?" Young Master Yun''s heart trembled and his mouth widened. He thought Mo Hua was teasing him, but when he looked up, Mo Hua''s eyes were as clear as water, without any teasing. Then he suppressed the excitement in his heart and nodded slowly: "think" Without a formation master, you can withstand the temptation of formation. Mo Hua smiled and said, "Then I will teach you." Young Master Yun was even more surprised, "Would you like to teach me?" "Yeah." Mo Hua nodded, "The formation needs to be inherited in order to have a long history. If you cherish it yourself, no matter how precious the formation is, it will be cut off sooner or later." "Once it is cut off, no matter how precious the formation is, it will be useless." "Since you want to learn, I will teach you, but you have to promise me that you can''t do bad things." Young Master Yun couldn''t help but nodded repeatedly, "Okay, I promise you!" "There is one more thing..." Mo Hua said again, "After you learn, you should do me a favor." "Help?" Young Master Yun was stunned. "Yeah!" Mo Hua''s eyes shining brightly, "I want to build something and use the Lingshu Formation to control it. I can''t be busy alone and need your help." This is also what he had planned long ago. Manpower is sometimes exhausted. Although he is proficient in formation, he cannot do many things alone and will spend a lot of time. If someone helps, it will be different. What''s more, this matter requires the use of the Lingshu Formation. The first-grade twelve-patterned array has complex array patterns and high demand for spiritual consciousness. Almost no one in Nanyue City can learn it. But Young Master Yun should be able. He is a second-grade formation master or a formation genius, and his spiritual sense and insight should be enough. Mo Hua has long been thinking about him. Now he is "delivered to the door" by himself, and he is just going down the road and asks him for help. "Yes, yes..." Young Master Yun pondered for a moment and asked curiously, "But what are you going to help?" "Draw the formation for me." "Is the formation in the mine?" "There are some other things, you will know then..." Ink paintings were sold for a moment. So, Young Master Yun naturally became the "cool laborer" of ink painting. The mine needs to draw some early formations, build a formation framework, and pre-filled with some basic formations. Then let the zombies open up. After the mine is opened, the mine is dug, and then the subsequent formation is completed. These formations are very complicated. Including defense array, soil fixation array, lighting array, ventilation array, filth removal array, and some golden blade arrays that encounter monsters, temporary responses, etc. Mo Hua taught him how to draw the Lingshu array. While Master Yun was learning, he would help Mo draw the formation occasionally. Young Master Yun is a second-grade formation master. He draws first-grade formations at a very fast speed. But what made him unbelievable was that Mo Draw was faster than him! When he draws the formation, he also needs to look at the formation diagram and confirm the formation pattern. But you dont even need to look at the ink paintings. Just rely on memory, your fair wrists are turned around, and your pen is like a dragon and a snake, and the pattern of formations appears under the pen. It seems casual, but the formations in the writing are both neat and rigorous, and they are not bad at all, and there is also a special charm. How many times have you drawn this... Young Master Yun was secretly shocked, and at the same time he felt relieved. Although he is talented, this hard work alone is something that ordinary formation masters cannot do. Time passes day by day. Master Yuns spiritual hub formation was not learned quickly. The main reason is that his spiritual consciousness is limited and he can''t practice it several times a day, so he is inevitably unfamiliar with the formation patterns and his understanding is much slower. He finished practicing ink painting in one or two days after he was measured in one or two days. It is natural to make progress slower. When Mo Hua has time, he will also ask Young Master Yun for some knowledge of second-grade formations. His current formation level is far superior to that of the first-grade formation master. But things like the ultimate formation seem to be completely different from the second-grade formation. Mo Hua wants to know what thresholds there are for the second-grade formation master and the second-grade formation. Young Master Yun reciprocates his love and answers with all his heart: "When you reach the second level, the formation master and formation will be divided into the third level of junior high school, corresponding to the level of cultivation before, middle and after foundation building." "My cultivation level is only in the early stage of foundation building, so the level of the formation master is only at the first level of the second grade." "The second-grade formation is also difficult to learn and requires a lot of time and energy." "The level of the general formation master must be behind his own level of cultivation." "For example, in the early stage of foundation building, one is the first-grade formation master, the middle stage of foundation building, one is the second-grade formation master, and in the late stage of foundation building, one is the second-grade intermediate..." "I can become a second-grade first-level formation master in the early stage of foundation building, which is already considered to be..." Young Master Yun originally wanted to say "genius", but after looking at the ink painting, he said, "...it''s pretty good..." Mo Hua said curiously: "Can the Qi Refining Cultivator become a second-grade formation master?" Young Master Yun shook his head, "No." "Because your spiritual sense is not enough?" "Generally, it is because of insufficient spiritual consciousness. Another reason is spiritual power." "Spiritual power?" "Yeah." Young Master Yun explained, "There is a difference in spiritual consciousness between qi refining and foundation building, but the spiritual power is a difference in quality. Similarly, the first- and second-grade formations involve the formation and the spiritual power driven by the formation also have a difference in quality." "So, Qi Refining Cultivators cannot learn second-grade formations." Ink painting is a bit regretful. He thought that if his spiritual sense was strong enough, he could try to learn the second-grade formation. It seems that the restrictions on the major categories of Tiandao are still very strict. Among the same grades, you can go beyond the level and learn faster than others. But no matter how far you go, you can''t surpass the quality... The Reverse Spirit Array, Thick Earth Array and Spiritual Push Array. Although these ultimate formations are super-grade formations, they are still in the category of first-grade formations. They are first-grade formations, not second-grade formations. In essence, it is not a real "super" but should be considered a serious super-level... Mo Hua nodded and gained more understanding of the concept of grade. Later he asked some other questions. Young Master Yun answered one by one. Mo Hua treats people honestly. Young Master Yun is not very experienced in the world and has no scheming. He is also a formation master. As he chats, the two became much more familiar with each other and spoke very speculatively. Mo Hua teaches Master Yuns Lingshu Formation. Young Master Yun was very grateful and thought that he could not repay him, so he secretly taught some of the formations passed down by the Yun family to Mo Hua. Mo Hua was a little disgusted, "Is it okay?" Young Master Yun blinked, "Just say I taught you." Mo Hua was stunned. Why does this sound familiar? It looks like Uncle Zhang Lan? Zhang Lan seemed to be so instructing him to learn from the Zhang family... After some time, in the mine, the early formation was drawn, and Young Master Yun also learned a rough idea of ??the spiritual hub formation. Mo Hua woke up the corpse king and asked the corpse king to walk out of the corpse mine with the iron corpse and tens of thousands of corpses and into various mines. Zombies all over the mountains followed the dispatch of Mo Hua, walked into the mines in an orderly manner, advanced in unison, and dug the mine shaft. This scene is both weird and harmonious. In order to fear that zombies will change, all the mine repairmen will stay in Tongxian City. Taoist soldiers were stationed around. Yang Jishan and several other foundation-building monks with deep cultivation looked alert and stared at the corpse king, afraid that it would betray the Lord and become a Taoist evil. In the mine, it became noisy again. Its just that this time the work was not a mine repairman, but a zombie. Their movements are mechanically and repetitive, picks after picks, digging the mine bit by bit. For their descendants, we have created a home that can eat and wear and live a safe life... Under the control of Mo Hua, the corpse king did not change his corpse again. The iron corpse obeyed the orders, and all the walking corpses worked hard. Everything is going on in an orderly manner. More than a month later, the mine was dug. The mine is connected to several mines, with a huge scale, spacious passages, solid walls, and cleansing the foul air, which is both safe and comfortable. Mo Hua ordered the zombies again and returned to the corpse mine to sleep. The formation master of Daoting''s side completed the subsequent formations in the mine according to the array diagram of the ink painting. These formations are very simple, whether they are ink or not. Ink painting requires drawing something else. Mo Hua called Master Yun and came to a workshop in the city. The spacious courtyard is filled with some puppets made of hardwood, like cows and horses. Young Master Yun was a little surprised, "These are..." "Putao." Mo Hua said, "When painting the spiritual sirens, you can control the march by the spiritual sense, transport ore, reduce the hard work of mine repairs, and improve mining efficiency..." Young Master Yun came to his senses, "Is this the one you asked me to help?" "Yes." Mo Hua nodded, "I have to draw a lot of spiritual hub arrays. I can''t draw them by myself, so I want you to help me draw them." Young Master Yun nodded slightly, and at the same time he felt emotion. This is the real understanding of the formation and applying what you have learned. After learning the formation, you will use it just right to benefit more monks... He seems to have never done such a thing before. "Okay!" Young Master Yun said happily. Then he was a little confused, "Do these puppets have names?" "Yes!" Mo Huacanran smiled, "You can call them, ''wooden ox and flowing horse''!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 516 Little zombie Chapter 516 Little Zombie These wooden oxes and horses are just simple puppets. The structure is also very simple, and you can''t do too many movements, you can only move forward, backward and turn mechanically. Even the little tiger that is not even ink painting is complicated, but it is enough to transport ore. Because the structure is simple, only the most basic spiritual pivot array is needed. No need to draw complex sequence patterns like the corpse king, build hundreds of spiritual hub levels and control them layer by layer. Therefore, Young Master Yun, who is a beginner in Lingshu Formation, can also draw it. With Young Master Yuns help, the progress will be much faster. But after drawing it, it is not that simple. These spiritual puppets and cow and horse puppets need to be actually used and debugged. Mo Hua took the time and went to the mine to try it to see if these wooden ox and horses could be used normally. Debugging is not difficult, but it is quite cumbersome. Mining and transportation during trial require manual help. Detecting formations, modifying formations, and repairing these wooden ox and horse puppets also requires "humans". Mo Hua decided to use zombies to do it. Mo Hua drew a batch of zombies from the corpse mine and asked them to mine, then loaded them on the mine truck, and then pulled them out by wooden ox and horses. Among these zombies, there is a small zombie. Not tall and has a white face. It was the little zombie who was the first to change the sequence pattern by Mo Hua and secretly opened the door for Mo Hua every night. Part of the corpse mine collapsed, and the corpse formation was also destroyed. When clearing the zombies and coffins in the formation, Mo Hua found that the little zombie was still there. Because it is too small, its strength is weak. Lu Chengyun did not let it go out to fight against Taoist soldiers. So the tide of corpses surging, and in the fierce battle between the two sides, it stayed quietly in its coffin. This little zombie is about teenage years old and should be older than Mo Hua, but probably also from a poor family background, so she is thin and looks no bigger than Mo Hua. I just dont know how he died at a young age, and how he fell into Lu Chengyuns hands and was refined into a zombie. In my teens, my life just started. If your family is not well off, you have never even enjoyed much happiness. Mo Hua has some sympathy and some regret. When debugging the wooden ox and horse, I specially brought it with me. Other zombies, mining, mining, transportation of mines. It follows the ink painting, moves things, sweeps the mine roads, and explores the mountain roads. Or, when the wooden ox and horse break out, it will listen to the ink painting, disassemble the puppet, provide ink painting for inspection, or hand over some pens and ink to repair the formation... These not-so-heavy hard work are all produced by little zombies. Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi were also surprised when they saw this little zombie. Bai Zisheng was mainly angry: "Lu Chengyun, this bastard, didn''t even let such a young monk go. I should have shot him a few more times at that time!" Bai Zixi looked at the little zombie and frowned. Mo Hua said in confusion: "Senior sister, is there anything wrong with it?" Bai Zixi pondered for a moment and said slowly: "This little zombie has only corpse energy and no blood." No blood? Mo Hua was slightly stunned, and after thinking about it, he understood. Only corpse energy, no blood energy, means that it is just dead and refined into a corpse, but it has not had time to eat people and **** blood. But this is not a surprise. This little zombie is a little weak and should not be able to kill anyone. Even if you have the opportunity to eat meat and drink blood, you can''t rob other zombies. You can only rely on the evil energy in the corpse-raising coffin to nourish the corpse-raising energy. Bai Zisheng looked at the Mo Hua and asked in confusion: "You won''t want to keep it with you all the time..." Mo Hua sighed and shook his head and said: "Dust returns to dust, earth returns to earth. Since it has become a zombie, it has a home." Bai Zisheng curled his lips and muttered: "At a young age, I am old-fashioned." Mo Hua hummed, "The beef for tonight is no longer your share!" Bai Zisheng immediately surrendered: "My junior brother, I was wrong. You just said it right, it''s very right, and it makes sense!" Bai Zixi sighed slightly, looking at Bai Zisheng''s gaze with some disgust. After a while, Bai Zisheng asked again: "Then what are you going to do with this little zombie? Have you burned it? Daoting''s corpse burning array seems to be about to be built..." Ink painting was a little entangled, pondered for a moment, and sighed: "I have drawn a formation on it, and it has helped me again. It is considered destiny. After the matter is over, let it be buried..." Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi also nodded. More than ten days later, the wooden ox and horse have been debugged. All the cattle, horse and puppets have also drawn the Lingshu Formation. As expected by ink painting, it consumes not much spirit stone, is simple to control, is durable and has a large amount of strength, and is more than enough to transport ore. The only problem is that once it is damaged, no one will repair it. To cultivate these puppets, you need to master the spiritual puppet formation. When he and Young Master Yun left, no one in Nanyue City could know the Spiritual Push Array, so naturally no one could practice these wooden ox and flowing horses. Therefore, when using it normally, you must pay attention to maintenance. As long as it is used reasonably and naturally loses, the lifespan of these cattle and horses is still very long. Mo Hua instructed the new chief officer of Nanyue City to take this matter. The Daotingsi in Nanyue City was replaced with blood almost from top to bottom. The new Zhangsi is from the Situ family. His surname is Situ and his name is Shen. He seems to be a brother of the same branch as the previous elder Situ Jin. Perhaps because he was entrusted by the family, or perhaps because he learned about many things about Nanyue City from Situ Fang, Situ Shen, who had foundation-building cultivation, was very polite to Mo Hua, and even was polite and respectful. His attitude is very serious. Nanyue City is an opportunity for him and a chance for the Situ family. The corpse mine is of great importance. All forces looked at him and if he couldn''t do well, he would lose the face of the Situ family. Similarly, if he can properly handle the aftermath, it will be a great achievement. In the future, he will also have a good reputation among the clan. The promotion of Daotingsi can also accumulate a lot of merits. And is the Form Painting the Form Master or the "master" of the Corpse King. To deal with the corpse king and corpse groups, Mo Hua needs to agree. Build a new mine to improve the lives of monks in Nanyue City in the future, and rely on ink paintings. So he almost wanted ink paintings. He agreed to what Mo Hua said and spared no effort. Ink paintings are in my heart. It seems that the competition within the family is indeed very fierce and the pressure is also very high. If you eat in one pot, you wont be able to even drink soup without selling any effort or spending some effort. The wooden ox and horse were built, and the mine was built. Then, construction started. Situ Shen organized the mine repair and started construction again. The mine repairman was a little hesitant and a little nervous. They are still scared about the siege of the city siege before. Although the tide of corpses has receded, there will inevitably be left behind, especially in the mine, which is deep and filthy, which is most suitable for zombies to hide. They are not very brave to start work. Being afraid of being poor and suffering is also afraid of meeting zombies and losing their lives. But they dare not stop working. Because they are really poor and can''t even eat without spirit stones. Construction has started. If there are zombies in the mine, at most one of them will be killed. But if the work is not started, the whole family will starve to death. They were nervous and worried. But until they entered the mine, they realized that it was all different. The mine has become larger, spacious, brighter, and there is also wind, neither cold nor hot, and it is cool. There is no gloom and no depression. The dirty air is no longer heavy. Staying inside is much more comfortable. It''s not as hard as before. And there are formations everywhere, and even formations, which are used to prevent monsters, which makes people feel relieved... "Is this the mine in Nanyue City..." These mining repairs are a bit unbelievable. After that, they gathered together and thanked the chief officer. Since the completion of Nanyue City, these mine repairs, together with their ancestors, have never entered such a safe mine. In the mine, even if all the formations built for these mines have been added up, they are not as many as in this mine today. They are very grateful. The chief officer asked everyone to get up and said: "No need to thank me. If you want to thank me, just thank Mr. Xiaomo. He calmed down the corpse and built this mine for everyone." The miners thanked each other: "Thank you, Mr. Xiao Mo!" But they didn''t know who Mr. Xiao Mo was... After that, Situ Shen signed some more constitutions. For example, if a mine is repaired and down a well, it must not exceed four hours a day. Daily salary shall not be less than one spirit stone. No local family or force may deduct the mine spiritual stone for any reason... In addition, Jinhua Street has also been banned. All places for eating, drinking, gambling, and eating are closed. The female cultivators in brothels are also in line with good deeds. Those who forcefully buy and sell monks, force good men to become prostitutes, and harm human lives will be strictly imposed. Situ Shen and Mo Hua stood on the city tower, watching Jinhua Street being demolished. Some shopkeepers, gambling sticks, villains, brothels, and thugs who were supported by the Lu family and committed all kinds of evil were escorted to Dao Prison by Dao Tingsi. They were scolded by everyone along the way, and stones and rotten vegetables and leaves were thrown away. Someone escaped from the sea of ??suffering and hugged his relatives and cried bitterly. Some people are also lonely and helpless, secretly hurt themselves. Most people were indignant and applauded. Jinhua Street, which has been prosperous for decades, was built by Lu Baixi, with its surface shining brightly and blood and tears hidden in the dark, was completely demolished in broad daylight. Situ Shen sighed: "Under the blue sky and the white sun, it is dirty and dark, so there is nowhere to hide." But Mo Hua heard what he meant, "Is it the same where the sunlight cannot shine?" Situ Shen was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Mo Hua would be so keen. His subtle thoughts were captured by ink paintings. Mo Hua had a deep gaze and a clear mind, and she was also very kind to herself, and it could even be said that she was kind to the Situ family. Situ Shen decided to treat each other honestly and say something. "Mr. Xiao Mo," Situ Shen sighed, his voice slightly heavy: "I have been working in the Daoting Department since I was thirty, starting from a small chief executive, becoming a deputy chief executive, and also being a deputy chief executive, and also being a few chief executives in the small fairy city..." "In fact, there are many things like this..." "Or it is not uncommon to look at the entire world of cultivation." "This matter can be solved because it is on the surface." "What is placed on the surface is upright and magnificent, but if it is not placed on the surface, it will be completely different, and it will be a different scene." "Say something heartbroken..." Situ Shen looked at the ink painting and whispered: "Today I am the chief secretary of Nanyue City. I can openly and make the decisions for these miserable monks, sweep these brothels and gambling houses, and look positive and upright." "But if I''ll be the Nanyue City Chief Secretary before this..." "It is very likely that you will do the same thing as the leader of the position." "Lying in the brothel together, gamble with a thousand gold coins, use the bodies of these miserable women as a pastime, and indulge in this indulgence." "With the Lu family, oppress, squeeze and play with these monks..." Situ Shen''s eyes were obscure, and he said again: "Of course, I''ll just say this..." "If the Situ family has family precepts, I can only protect myself and will not really be in harmony with the crowd." "But most people, even if they speak righteously and really get to that position, do things like Qianzhangsi..." "Even if this matter hadn''t been a big deal, and if there were local Daotingsi to cover up each other, most of the Lu family''s affairs would have been left alone." "In this world, light and darkness alternate, and people''s hearts are complex..." "People who stand in the bright place are often bright and beautiful, but once they stand in the dark place, they don''t know what they look like..." "It''s not that there is light at any time, and you will inevitably be able to walk in the dark..." Situ Shen looked at the ink painting and said sincerely: "Mr. Xiao Mo, you must be careful in the future." Be careful of others and yourself... Situ Shen can see these things clearly, but cannot solve them. He didn''t want Mo Hua to have a clear Taoist heart to be moved into the quagmire of human hearts and fall into the darkness of the flow of vulgar desires, so he was painful and confused. Mo Hua thought something and nodded solemnly. "Thank you, Situ, thank you!" Situ Shen can say these heartfelt words for his own good. Mo Hua still understands it in her heart. Situ Shen smiled and nodded. He turned his head again, looked at the demolished Jinhua Street below, and sighed slightly in his heart. This bustling street market with bright lights and golden jade flowing through the sunlight reveals its true form, revealing a dirty and unbearable mess. Even in most places, there is still darkness and injustice in this world of cultivation. But there was always a light that shone here... Jinhua Street was destroyed and many monks regained their freedom. Qinglan specially came to thank Mo Hua for her and brought the Baihua cake she made with her. There are no more relatives in Nanyue City. Qinglan is helpless and can survive by herself, but it still works harder. Situ Fang decided to bring her with her. She could teach Qinglan to practice, and Qinglan could also make some food for her and take care of her daily life. As a Diansi, Situ Fang is still very busy on weekdays and has no time to take care of herself. And behind Situ Fang, there is family support. Qinglan will be more stable when she follows her, and will not go with the flow like duckweed. In Mo Hua, Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi sat in the yard, eating the Baihua Cake, and chatting with Qinglan for a while. Bai Zixi gave her a skill. It is not rare in the Bai family, but it is very precious to Qinglan. Before leaving, Qinglan saluted solemnly and said gratefully: "If there is a place where you can help the young master and Miss Bai in the future, Qinglan will definitely not refuse!" Mo Hua waved his hand, "Sister Qinglan is so serious." After seeing Qinglan off, Elder Su also visited the door the next day. Elder Su brought some good tea for ink paintings to taste. The two sat in the yard to drink tea. The breeze came gently, the water was filled with mist and the tea fragrance was everywhere. Elder Su apologized: "Mr. I''m sorry, I don''t know that the head of the Lu family... Lu Chengyun is so ambition and speaks without any restraint, which makes the young man and he plotted against..." "It''s okay." Mo Hua didn''t care. If Lu Chengyun doesn''t make up his own ideas, he will not be able to learn the Lingshu Formation, cannot finish the visualization map, and cannot completely solve the corpse problem in Nanyue City. He can also help them rebuild the mine. The casual cultivators in Nanyue City are also very hard. Mo Hua is also a casual cultivator, and he still remembers his mother''s words. If you encounter a casual cultivator who is suffering from life, you can help within your ability. Elder Su sighed, "Mr., you really have a broad mind..." Although Elder Su was always a little stiff when he flattered, Mo Hua was still quite happy to listen. Mo Hua smiled on her face, but said modestly: Where are there. Seeing that Mo Hua did not blame him, Elder Su felt relieved. The atmosphere became much more harmonious. As usual, the two of them talked about formations and trivial matters. As we talked, we talked about Jinhua Street and Baihua Building... Elder Su said gratefully: "I want to thank you for the matter on Jinhua Street." Mo Hua nodded and suddenly felt a little confused, "Jinhua Street has been demolished. Elder, you can''t go to Baihua Building to listen to the music. Do you want to thank me too?" Elder Su blushed, "No, I''m really not familiar with it..." Ink painting obviously doesnt believe it. Elder Su saw Mo Hua''s transparent eyes and knew that he knew everything, and he no longer hid it, but his expression was sad: "Silks and bamboos are pleasant to the ears, and beautiful women are pleasant to the eyes." "It''s certainly a pity that you can''t hear or see." "But these are just some small selfish desires, and they are nothing." "What I hope more is that there will be no more people living in this world, and there will be no more miserable girls like Narcissus..." Mo Hua was stunned, then picked up the teacup and said with a crisp voice: "I use tea instead of wine, and I toast an elder with a cup." Elder Su was so amused and crying, but he raised his glass and drank a cup of tea with Mo Hua... The matter in Nanyue City is almost over. The mine is well built and the formation is perfect. The mining repairs in Nanyue City can also rely on their own efforts to earn spirit stones, make a living, and live down-to-earth and stable. In addition, thousands of zombies are going to burn. Daotings corpse burning array has been built. The corpse burning formation is a rehabilitation formation, built on the grave mountain, composed of a single fire array, covering a huge area. When it is running, the fire rises. The entire grave mountain is red, as if it has turned into a mountain of flames. All the zombies in Nanyue City are lined up to cremate. Mo Hua controlled the walking zombies and walked into the corpse burning formation one by one, burning the body, dissolving the corpse energy, and removing all the poison of the corpse. All zombies must be burned. This process is relatively long. And the only one that was not cremated was the little zombie. It has never been **** or had any consequences, and has also helped ink painting. The ink painting was also sympathetic, so it set up a formation to expel its corpse energy and buried it on a remote but quiet hill in the grave mountain. The hills are desolate, but quiet and no one disturbs them. Every evening, when the sunset is setting, the sunset will sprinkle on the hills and on the small tombs set up for it by ink paintings... (This chapter ends) Chapter 517 Go to death Chapter 517 Go to death Above the grave mountain, the burning corpse formation was burning with flames. Except for the little zombies, all walking zombies, iron corpses, and corpses, including the corpse king, must be completely refined in the corpse burning array to bring about evil consequences. There are too many zombies, so most of the burned ashes will be buried together. The Lu family was confiscated and fell apart. Among the iron corpses, no one asked about the elders of the Lu family. They buried them casually after burning them. They simply built a tomb. Not only did no one worship them, but they were even despised. Every time a monk from Nanyue City passed by, they would spit a few times. Some foundation-building monks from other families or sects will be claimed and buried in their own ancestral tombs after being burned. The ashes of the elders of the Xiaoling Yin Sect and the ink paintings were also solemnly collected and buried, and they will be handed over to Teacher Yan to be buried well. After learning the Lingshu Formation, I was also regarded as receiving the favor of the Xiaoling Yin Sect. So I also want to do my best. The corpse burning formation lasted for more than ten days. All the walking corpses and iron corpses were burned, and in the end, only the corpse king was left. But the corpse king cannot be burned. Although the formation used to refine the corpse king in the Burning Corpse Restore Formation is a second-grade formation with flames frozen and almost melted iron, it still cannot do anything to the corpse king. The corpse king closed his eyes, folded his hands on his chest, and was in the surging flames, allowing the fire to burn. His body was dark red in copper, but there was no sign of burning. After a few days, the corpse king''s body remained the same and the fire was not invaded. Yang Jishan frowned. Everyone also looked solemn. The monk who knew the inside story was even more shocked. The corpse king is the deceased of the evil of Tao, and it has hope to transform into the evil of Tao, which is very difficult. Now it surrenders to ink painting, loses the qualification to be promoted to the evil of Taoism, and sleeps for the time being, but if it is not killed, it is hard for anyone to say whether there will be any changes in the future. Yang Jishan and others tried various methods again. Spiritual weapons, spells, talismans, and other second-grade formations with greater power, but at most they can only hurt the flesh of the corpse king and cannot be completely burned. There is no way, Yang Jishan can only find ink paintings, wanting to see if there is any solution for ink paintings. Daoting was responsible for the corpse burning formation, and Mo Hua did not ask much about it. He just controlled the corpse king and walked into the corpse burning formation, and ignored everything else. At this time, Yang Jishan asked him, and Mo Hua went to see it specially. Above the grave mountain, the flames are like the sea. The corpse king was immersed in the sea of ??fire, burned by flames, and his body was not damaged. Mo Hua also frowned, a little confused. Logically speaking, with the power of the second-grade formation, after refining for so long, even if the corpse king is a copper corpse, it will be refined into a pool of "copper water". Mo Hua let go of his spiritual consciousness to perceive it. After a moment, he realized that there seemed to be a trace of vague Taoist aggregates wrapped around the body of the corpse king. The bronze corpse cannot resist the incineration of the corpse burning array. But this corpse king is not only a copper corpse, but also a corpse king. This silk Taoist connotation is similar to the Taoist connotation of the earth that I perceived before ink painting. But it is deformed, mutated, cruel, and evil. This is the distorted "Tao aggregate" of Taoist evil. It is also the root of the evil deeds. This twisted Taoist aggregate makes the body of the corpse king unable to be refined, and at the same time it also breeds the corpse king''s independent consciousness. When the ink painting clearly felt this silk Taoist connotation, the corpse king suddenly opened his eyes. Its eyes became dark and empty, looking at the ink painting coldly. At the same time, a fierce phantom appeared in the sea of ??consciousness of the ink painting. This phantom is both a corpse king and not exactly a corpse king. Its body was surrounded by a faint, mysterious and terrifying aura, staring at the ink painting with deep hatred. This is the aura of Taoist evil. It seems that the ink painting died prematurely, and he felt resentful. Ink painting is happy and unafraid, looking at it calmly. "The Corpse King" touched Mo Hua''s gaze, and suddenly there was a bit of a harsh look on the inside, and there was a deep fear in his resentful look. Its like a fierce servant who wants to devour the master, but his hidden evil intentions are discovered by the master again. So under the hideousness, there is cowardice. Mo Hua knew it in his heart. The corpse king surrendered to himself, and the silky Taoist connotation on the corpse king naturally feared himself. It wants to eat the Lord. Only by devouring the Lord can the Tao aggregate grow and the corpse king becomes a Taoist evil. But as long as it cannot eat its master, it can only obey its own orders! Since you have to listen to yourself, it will be easy. Mo Hua''s eyes were slightly cold and his voice was cold. He ordered irresistible: "Go to die, go to death." Yang Jishan and others were trembling when they heard this. And the corpse king''s eyes showed even more horror. If the king asks his minister to die, the minister has to die! While the ink painting commanded, the Taoist in the corpse king''s body turned into a ferocious corpse shadow, with red eyes and ferocious faces, twisted, roaring, and roaring. But no matter how unwilling it or how struggle it is, the rules of the great way must be killed by the orders of Mo Hua. Its figure gradually faded, and the aura of Taoist evil gradually disappeared. At the same time, the corpse king also roared, causing the fire of the corpse-burning array to soar into the sky. Then, in the shocked eyes, the flesh withered, the face collapsed, and was gradually turned into ashes by the raging fire... The corpse king is really dead... The monks looked at the ink painting with a hint of fear. The Lord of Ten Thousand Corpse, the corpse king who transformed into a demon, actually died because of a word from Mo Hua... But everyone knows nothing about what happened. They wanted to ask, but they were captured by Mo Hua''s momentum that ordered the corpse king to die, so they didn''t dare to ask. Only the thin old man had a solemn look and showed a thoughtful look. But no matter what, once the corpse king dies, the corpse trouble will truly subside. This matter finally came to an end. Everyone took a breath. Over the years, after going through twists and turns, and after several changes, he wandered on the line of life and death, witnessing scenes of terrifying and incredible scenes, now he can finally feel relieved and feel relieved. Ink painting also breathed a sigh of relief. He turned around and left with brisk steps. Just as I turned around, my heart suddenly beat. In the dark, there was a hint of premonition. It seemed as if something fierce was hanging on me. This thing is deformed and tyrannical, like a Taoist connotation, but also extremely distorted, like the corpse king''s evil thoughts, full of hatred, and eyeing him covetously. But once I sensed it, it was frightened again, without a trace, and I dont know where it hid... This feeling is exactly the same as the Taoist eccentricity of the corpse king''s evil changes. "But hasn''t it dissipated?" Ink painting is puzzled. It is related to the evil of Taoism, and ink painting has to be more cautious. When he went back, he went to ask Mr. Zhuang for advice. "Master, the dead evil spirit seems to have entangled me..." Mr. Zhuang was a little surprised, but not surprised. He lay on the bamboo chair and said leisurely: "If you destroy its opportunity, it cannot achieve the evil of Tao, so you will naturally hate you, so the Tao aggregate is integrated into your cause and effect." "Integrate in cause and effect?" I dont understand the ink painting. Mr. Zhuang explained: "Everything in the world has cause and effect. Every grass and tree, every drink and every peck cannot be separated from the category of cause and effect." Mo Hua felt that Mr. Zhuang seemed to understand what he said, but he was still confused when he thought about it carefully. Mr. Zhuang sighed, "Don''t think too complicatedly. Cause and effect are a kind of law of the great way. All things have their own laws. This is cause and effect." The same goes for people. "Man''s past, what he does, what he thinks, is all composed of a cycle of cause and effect." "And everything in a person''s past constitutes the cause, and everything in the future is the result formed based on the cause of the past." "So cause and effect also constitute human destiny." "The fate of the past is established and unchanging, but the fate of the future has changed according to your past fate..." Ink painting seemed to have some understanding and nodded. Mr. Zhuang looked at the ink painting, and his eyes revealed some hope, "It''s good that you know about cause and effect now, it''s useless to think too much..." "In the future, you will have stronger spiritual consciousness, more experience, and more experience. You will have a more thorough understanding of the great way, formation, and everything. Then study it..." Mo Hua couldn''t help asking, "Master, is the ''cause and effect'' really useful?" Mr. Zhuang said, "It can be useless, but it can also be of great use. It all depends on how much you can understand." Mo Hua turned her eyes and asked: "Master, is that evil in harmony with cause and effect a good thing or a bad thing?" "It''s not a good thing." Mr. Zhuang said. Mo Hua felt a stern in her heart. "But it''s not a bad thing." Mr. Zhuang said again. Mo Hua opened her mouth and couldn''t help but mutter: "Master, what you said is the same as if you didn''t..." Mr. Zhuang tapped Mo Hua''s head gently and said with a smile: "In this world, everything has pros and cons, and good fortune depends on each other. There are no absolute good or bad things." "Then what should I do?" Mo Hua asked. Mr. Zhuang said calmly: "Just keep a normal mind, stick to the Taoist mind, don''t worry, don''t be afraid, don''t even think about it. When your spiritual sense is strong, everything will be solved..." Mo Hua''s eyes lit up, remembering what Mr. Zhuang had said before: "If the Tao heart is clear and the divine thoughts are strong, then all evil will not invade... Is that true, Master?" Mr. Zhuang nodded with relief. Ink painting is now relieved. But he didn''t notice that Mr. Zhuang''s eyes were a little solemn and his expression was a little solemn. When Mo Hua stood up to say goodbye, Mr. Zhuang suddenly said: Ink painting. Mo Hua looked at Mr. Zhuang with some confusion. Mr. Zhuang paused for a moment before asking: "How did this evil Taoist aggregate blend into your cause and effect?" Mo Hua thought about it and said truthfully: "It seems... I ordered it to die, but it died, but it didn''t die thoroughly, and I hated me..." Mr. Zhuang''s eyes stuttered slightly, and his fingers hidden in his sleeves trembled, and he couldn''t help but feel a little horrified. "Order it...to die?" "Yeah." Mo Hua nodded and said worriedly, "Master, are there any trouble?" Mr. Zhuang''s eyes were closed and he smiled faintly: "It doesn''t matter, just remember what I said to you just now." "Okay, Master!" Since Master said it doesnt matter, it should be nothing. Mo Hua left happily with a relaxed look. After Mo Hua left, Mr. Zhuang sighed deeply and frowned. The old Puppet appeared and sighed softly: "I''m so brave..." Mr. Zhuang did not refute for the first time, but nodded in agreement: "Yes, I''m too brave..." He actually ordered the evil to die... The ignorant is fearless. The key is this evil, I really listened to him and died... Mr. Zhuang said helplessly: "The Corpse King is not considered a traitor. Letting the Corpse King kneel down is just a big cause and effect. But now he ordered the Demon to die in person, which is equivalent to swallowing this great cause and effect into his stomach. He is really... bold..." Old Kuai looked at Mr. Zhuang with contempt, "Aren''t you still very proud before? Do you know you regret it? What should you do now?" Mr. Zhuang sighed. The cause and effect he calculated was that when the corpse king was subdued, everything was over. Unexpectedly, there was something wrong with the end. If he had known this, he would have put his composure on his face and not put on an expert airs. He would give Mo Hua more advice and let him care less about his own business. The cremation of the corpse king will bring headaches to the people on Daoting. Old Puppet frowned again: "However, even if the evil of Tao is integrated into cause and effect, it doesn''t matter. It''s not a true evil of Tao, it''s just a twisted aura." "This is the problem..." Mr. Zhuang sighed, "Mo Hua follows the path of ''the divine consciousness''. In the future, the divine consciousness is strong enough and the understanding of heaven and earth is deep enough, and he will inevitably develop his own Taoist aggregate." "But there is a breath of evil that is entangled in cause and effect." "What he raised may not be the Tao aggregate, but... the ''Tao evil'' that he raised with his flesh and blood..." As soon as this said, Mr. Pus face turned a little pale. The body turns into a demon! Then he is really a demon who is even more terrifying than a demonic Taoist. Old Kui frowned and said, "The child''s nature of Mo Hua is pure and clear, so it shouldn''t be like this." "It seems like this now..." Mr. Zhuang slowly lay down, his eyes unstable, "But who can tell the future exactly?" "Especially...he is still young now and can still have no distractions." "But when he grows up in the future, he will inevitably have mixed thoughts when he sees too many things. If he changes his emotions and becomes a demon with just one thought, he will..." Mr. Zhuang''s voice gradually became low and inaudible. Old Kuo raised his eyebrows, "You mean, the Bai family?" Mr. Zhuang raised his eyebrows and did not say it clearly. But both of them knew it well. When two children are together day and night, they may be confused and confused, but the feelings they gradually arise can be clearly seen by the two elders. Bai Family Mr. Zhuang shook his head, a little disdainful, but there was deep fear in his eyes. The expression of the old man in Puppet was as cold as a knife. The water in the Bai family is really bottomless... Mr. Zhuang looked into the distance and sighed, "Mo Hua is a man of great affection and nature. The more he is, the more he is, the more he is injured. Even if there is no little girl, parents and friends, if there is an accident, it will probably change his temperament..." Old Kuai frowned, looked at Mr. Zhuang, and shook his head and said: "I don''t think so. Although this child has a positive mind, he is not the kind of straightforward temperament. He is clever and occasionally has bad habits. He is thoughtful and knows how to adapt. He should not be able to get to this point." "I hope this is the case..." Mr. Zhuang sighed. "Don''t you explain this to him clearly?" asked Mr. Kuang. "It''s useless to explain it clearly..." Mr. Zhuang shook his head. "If the Tao is evil and Taoist, it will make him look forward to it, mess up his thoughts and ruin his state of mind." "It''s better to let him believe that the Tao is clear and all evil will not be invaded. He is focused and tempers his spiritual thoughts. He may really be invaded..." "Anyway, what he wants to do is the same. He cultivates his spiritual consciousness to the extreme without any worries, and it is easier to move forward." Old Puppet nodded slightly. Mr. Zhuang closed his eyes and pondered. After a moment, he remembered something and opened his eyes and said: "And, this may not be a bad thing..." Puppet Lao had a heart-to-heart relationship and said slowly: "You mean, a foolish Taoist?" The devil Taoist is a demon Taoist who practices the devil Taoist. You cannot think about it, and you cannot tell the name. But Mr. Kuai was not scruples and called him the Taoist name "The Strange Taoist", but there was no trace of strangeness around him. Mr. Zhuang nodded and said with a deep look: "The evil of Tao has physical and spiritual." "The corpse king is the embryo of Taoist evil. After the body is destroyed, the spirit dies, and the remaining aura of Taoist evil is integrated into cause and effect." "The evil of Tao at the level of cause and effect is almost immortal and is extremely difficult to deal with." "Even to my senior brother, it''s the same." "But it''s a little different about ink painting." "Although some fate happened, he relied on his own ability to surrender and ordered Daoxian to die." "Ink painting is the master of Taoist evil." "The evil of Tao is hidden in the cause and effect of ink painting, and it must still have a backlash. It tries every means to devour the master, but as long as it cannot devour the master, it must protect the master!" "So, this is a sharp sword." "When the sword blade is turned inward, it may destroy the Taoist connotation of the ink painting, but when the sword blade is turned outward, it is really possible that the ink painting will be in cause and effect, and all evil will not invade!" "Because there are the most evil and evil evil in his destiny!" "The evil of Tao is extremely evil, so all evil will not invade!" Mr. Zhuang''s eyes are sharp. Old Kuang was also shocked. If this is true, then Mo Hua, a young monk who looks inconspicuous, is the real horror in the calculation of Tianji. His causality and destiny, hidden evil, is a huge abyss that cannot be seen, deduced, or violated! (This chapter ends) Chapter 518 Say goodbye Chapter 518 Farewell I dont know anything about cause and effect and fate. He only remembers one sentence: The heart of Tao is firm and all evil will not invade. As long as you concentrate on learning the formation, understand the great way, be firm in the heart of the Tao, keep tempering your spiritual thoughts, enhance your spiritual thoughts to the extreme, have a thorough mind, and understand the principles of everything, then all evil spirits are not to be afraid. Ink painting is still practiced as always and learned formations. But the evil Taoist obviously refused to give up. The evil shadow of the corpse king occasionally appears inexplicably in the sea of ??consciousness, with blood-red eyes and cruel expressions looking at the ink painting. This kind of existence is completely different from the divine mind body of the blue-faced ghost and the ancestor of the Zhang family. It seems to exist, but it is also nothing. It is clearly real, but also false. It is not like a real divine thought, as Mr. Zhuang said, it is more like a kind of past thought that resides in the past, cause and effect. The evil shadow of the corpse king has appeared repeatedly. Mo Hua was a little surprised and worried at first, but later she remembered Mr. Zhuang''s words: "Just keep a normal mind, stick to the Taoist mind, don''t worry, don''t be afraid, don''t even think about it..." Ink painting doesnt matter. The corpse king in the sea of ??consciousness is just a bronze corpse. I have killed the bronze corpse. The ancestors of the Zhang family were all "eat" by themselves. Although they were defeated by many people at that time and some were not defeated, they are different now. Now I am at the peak of the thirteen-lined lines of spiritual consciousness, and now I am different from the past. Even if you fight head-on and fight alone, you can subdue the bronze corpse transformed by the ancestor of the Zhang family. Moreover, this corpse king was controlled by himself with the spiritual pivot formation. Being controlled by oneself before life. After "death", I can''t turn out my palm. Mo Hua doesnt know much about cause and effect. The ignorant is fearless. Precisely because of "ignorance", he is "fearless". And because of fearlessness, the ink painting has a firm mind and a strong momentum, and does not take this corpse king with only the aura of Taoism seriously. The corpse king roared. Mo Hua frowned and said, "Don''t bother me!" The corpse king was scolded by Mo Hua and trembled instinctively, then became angry and looked ferocious, but it was really helpless, so it could only growl again and retreat unwillingly... Every now and then, the corpse king appeared in Mo Hua''s mind. But Mo Hua ignored it at all, and was even full of disdain, and occasionally let it get out. The corpse king could only look fierce and hibernate. Later on, the corpse king appeared less... The sea of ??consciousness in ink painting is also much purer. But what he didn''t know was that his causal fate was much more dangerous... The incident happened in Nanyue City, the corpse king was killed, Lu Chengyun died, and the Lingshu Formation was learned, and it was time to leave. Before leaving, Mo Hua buried the ashes of the elders of the Xiaoling Yin Sect in the golden and black jade jar and handed them over to Yan Zhishi. Teacher Yan held the ashes and looked excited. Then he felt a little sigh and guilty, "The disciples are incompetent, so that all the senior elders of the sect will suffer this bad luck..." Teacher Yans eyes were red, tears appeared in the corners of his eyes, and his emotions could not be calm for a long time. The anger, confusion, hard work, loneliness and depression over the years are all churning in my chest. Take the traitor to justice and find the sect inherited formation. He has been thinking about these things for so many years. But he didn''t expect that there would be a day when dreams came true. Teacher Yan looked at the ink painting again, which was both grateful and self-blame, and couldn''t help but sigh: "Thanks to you for this matter..." Tracking the traitor, finding out his identity, destroying his plan, letting him pay his blood debts and comforting his master, and the spirit of the heavens of the predecessors of the Xiaoling Yin Sect... This should have been something I had to do. As a result, this grudge was settled entirely by ink painting. This incident involved the Lu family, the corpse mine, the corpse king, and even the Dao Court, forcing the Dao Court to send Dao soldiers to suppress it. He could guess how dangerous there was in this place. These dangers should have been borne by oneself... But they all pressed on the child Mo Hua. I did almost nothing. Teacher Yan was ashamed for a moment, "I am really ashamed of being a teacher..." But Mo Hua shook his head, "Teaching, you have done a lot." Teacher Yan was stunned and said with a gentle smile: "You don''t have to comfort me..." Mo Hua shook his head and said, "It''s not a comfort. Master told me that things in this world have their own causes and effects. Every drink and peck have laws." "Lu Chengyun was killed and the corpse disaster was calmed down. It is the good cause you planted and the good results you can have." Mo Hua just listened to some of the fur of cause and effect from Mr. Zhuang, and then learned and sold it now. He gave it to Teacher Yan for his words. Teacher Yan frowned, "What does this have to do with me?" "Of course it''s related!" Ink painting explained with a clear explanation: "Without your enlightenment, I might not have embarked on the path of formation; without your recommendation, I would not have been able to be a teacher by Mr. Zhuang; without my teacher, I would not have been able to learn the formation so well, nor would I travel around and look for formations." "When I arrived in Nanyue City, I was both to find the formation and to find you." "I won''t come if you are not in Nanyue City." "With your clues, you can step by step, find out the conspiracy between Zhang Quan, the corpse village, the corpse mine, and Lu Chengyun and the corpse king..." "It was only in the end that Lu Chengyun was killed, the corpse king was subdued, the corpse trouble was calmed, and the stolen inheritance of the Xiaoling Yin Sect was regained." "And Lu Chengyun was killed by the Corpse King, and the Corpse King was controlled by the Lingshu Formation." "So, Lu Chengyun died under the inheritance of the Xiaoling Yin Sect." "These are all causal cycles." "Without you, inheriting the formation, and planting good causes, all this would not have happened, and the corpse mine would not have been the result today..." Teacher Yan was a little stunned and was stunned for a long time. Good causes and good results... After a long time, he laughed: "You kid, you have been talking since you were a child." The key is that these words are reasonable and cannot be refuted. This is indeed because he valued Mo Hua, taught him the formation, and gave him an opportunity. Now he can help him so much and settle the grudges of Xiaoling Yin Sect for himself. In this way, it seems that I cant be considered a failure? Teacher Yan was a little moved, and he looked at the sincere ink painting and was filled with relief. I can''t bear to let Mo Hua''s talent be buried. Perhaps it is the most correct thing I have done in my life... Teacher Yan felt that his knot in his heart over the years had finally been slowly untied. His brows stretched. But what followed was empty loss. Lu Chengyun died, and his revenge was avenged, and his wish was fulfilled. He suddenly didn''t know what he was going to do. Revenge has become his obsession and the motivation for him to survive for so many years. Now that he has to take revenge, he suddenly becomes a little confused. Mo Hua was a little clear, her eyes were slightly brighter, and she asked in a low voice: "Teacher, how do you want to place the ashes of these predecessors of Xiaoling Yin Sect?" Teacher Yan was stunned, then pondered for a moment and sighed: "The Xiaoling Yin Sect is gone, and the mountain gate has been sold out. I can''t go back... I plan to find a place, build a tomb, and place these seniors for a long time. During the holidays, I''ll pay homage to you..." And I was just right, plain, and spent the rest of my life. Mo Hua asked again: Where is the burial place? "this" Teacher Yan was a little hesitant, and he had not yet decided where to bury him. Nowadays, it is not easy to find a good piece of land, and it also costs a lot of spirit stones. "Or why be buried in Tongxian City?" Mo Hua said. "Tongxian City?" Teacher Yan was a little surprised. "Yes." Mo Hua nodded, patted his chest, and said confidently: "I am very familiar with Tongxian City. Zhou Zhangsi, Elder Yu, the old man of the An family, and Master Luo... I have some friendship with all the cultivators with great strength..." "I will write a letter and you will take it back to explain the whole story. They will help you." "At that time, you can bury all the seniors of Xiaoling Yin Sect wherever you want." Teacher Yan was stunned. Can you help yourself with a letter? You are not having a relationship, your relationship is already too strong... But its not right. I remember correctly that monks such as Zhou Zhangsi, Elder Yu, and Old Master An are not only foundation-building monks, but also have a high status in Tongxian City. Master Luo is even a senior first-grade formation master... How do you get familiar with ink paintings with them? Even if he is a young and promising first-class formation master, he will not have such a wide connection... Teacher Yan was a little stunned. What happened to Tongxian City in the past two or three years since I left? The child Mo Hua is so face-to-face now? "Teacher?" Mo Hua shouted. Teacher Yan came to his senses. "What do you think?" Mo Hua asked. Teacher Yan hesitated for a moment and slowly said, "Tongxian City, the mountain is not rich, this..." Ink paintings are kept silent: "Don''t worry, Tongxian City is no longer the same as before, you will know when you go back." Teacher Yan was a little confused, but he didn''t ask in detail. Under the current circumstances, it is the best choice to place these seniors of the Little Ling Yin Sect in Tongxian City. "Okay." Teacher Yan nodded. Mo Hua looked happy, and then asked, "Teacher, do you want to rebuild the Xiaoling Yin Sect?" Reconstructing...Little Ling Yin Sect? Teacher Yan''s heart trembled, turned his head, and looked at the ink painting in disbelief. Mo Hua said: "Of course, this kind of thing is not urgent, so you can do it step by step..." "When you go back to Tongxian City, you can teach the formation of scattered cultivators first. When there are more disciples who learn the formation, then slowly build the mountain gate..." "Elder Yu is definitely willing to help you with this kind of thing." "There will be no problem with Daotingsi." "On the Formation Master, Master Luo and Elder Qian will also support you..." "It''s time, it may take longer. After all, it''s the matter of building a sect. It cannot be achieved overnight. It requires long-term persistence, and even the efforts of several generations..." Ink painting tells everything clearly. Teacher Yan was excited for a moment, but he was still a little hesitant. Obviously he had a lot of concerns and didn''t know how to make a decision. Ink painting said in a deep voice: "Reconstruct the Xiaoling Yin Sect, inherit the formation, and carry forward the predecessors of these Xiaoling Yin Sect, and more disciples will worship them in the future..." Inheriting the formation, carry forward it, and more disciples worship it... Teacher Yans heart beat violently. In the eyes, confusion dissipated, and hope and desire emerged. This is what ink and painting words are all about. He knew that Teacher Yan had made a decision, and he didn''t need to say anything else to do next. Strictly teach respects teachers and respects the Tao, and attaches great importance to the inheritance of formations. For so many years, he has never given up on traitors like Lu Chengyun. Now the opportunity to revitalize the sect and inherit the formation is in front of him, and Master Yan will not give up. Even if there are so many difficulties, he will find a way to overcome them. A few days later, Teacher Yan set out. He wants to return to Tongxian City, choose a place with beautiful mountains and rivers, and bury the ancestors of Xiaoling Yin Sect. At the same time, the idea of ??rebuilding the Xiaoling Yin Sect and inheriting the formation gradually took root in his heart. Mo Hua sent many formation books and some experience in his own formation. The array diagrams of the Lingshu array are also disassembled one by one, from simple to traditional, from shallow to deep, and the notes are clear. It is both convenient to learn and teach. This array map was also handed over to Teacher Yan. Teacher Yan took it solemnly, his hands trembling a little. In addition, Mohua also gave some specialties from Nanyue City, as well as dry food on the road, as well as some elixirs such as poison avoidance, miasma-removing pills, demon-removing pills and other elixirs for use in evading dangers. Ink painting has always sent Yan Teaching outside the city. Along the way, Mo Hua''s little mouth chattered constantly, constantly instructing: "You need to order a product first..." "After the product is customized, it will be much more convenient to act." "Tongxian City has many people, so the ordering is smoother. Daotingsi also has a special car to pick it up..." "You have already decided to build the foundation first. It doesn''t matter if you want to find some spiritual stones to credit... You just look for Yu... No, Elder Yu is relatively poor, you look for Mr. An, the An family is very rich, and their young master is still named An Xiaofu, and he is familiar with me..." "Once you become a foundation-building monk and your spiritual consciousness reaches the twelve lines, you can learn the spiritual pivot formation." "Learn a little bit, don''t hurry. Start with the simplest, and proceed step by step..." Teacher Yan was a little amused, but he was also warm. The words of ink painting benefited him a lot. He, who is a teacher, now wants to learn the formation from his disciples... In Yan Teachings heart, it is both emotion and relief. After Mo Hua finished talking about the formation, he began to talk about other things: "You go back and give me a greeting to my parents..." "Just say I''m safe, eating, drinking, sleeping well, and growing fat and fat, learning the formation well, and not encountering any dangers. They don''t have to worry..." "And Elder Yu, Grandpa Feng, Master Chen, uncles and uncles of the demon hunter..." "There are also the big tiger and the big pillar..." "I''ll ask for my questions..." Mo Hua talked about a bunch of people in one breath. "Okay, hurry up..." Teacher Yan couldn''t remember his mind and sighed in his heart, "Is this kid so popular?" Before they knew it, the two arrived at the city gate. It is necessary to part with you after sending you a thousand miles away, and ink paintings must be separated from Yan Teaching. When we really got apart, we didnt know what to say, and the atmosphere was a little silent for a moment. The ink painting''s eyes flashed, and he was a little reluctant to leave. Teacher Yan looked at the ink painting deeply, as if he wanted to remember the ink painting in his heart. After a while, he patted Mo Hua on the shoulder and said with expectations: Study hard! "Yes!" Mo Hua nodded. Teacher Yan waved his hand and said warmly: "Okay, go back, I''m leaving." He carried his bags, stepped onto the mountain road, and left Nanyue City. He would occasionally turn around. Seeing Mo Hua standing at the gate of the city, he waved his hand and signaled Mo Hua to go back. After walking a few steps, he turned around and waved his hand... The mountains and fields are vast. Teacher Yans figure gradually drifted away and disappeared into the rugged mountains. Mo Hua looked solemn, looked at the mountains in the distance, and bowed deeply again... Just like in the past, at the foot of Tongxian City, he and Yan Zhishi said goodbye. Yan Teach said goodbye to the ink painting, left Nanyue City, and walked along the mountain road alone to the northwest. When passing through several peaks, he saw several mines connected. There is a huge mine in the mine. At this time, the mine was mining, and the sound was noisy and a bit lively. Although the mine repair in the mine was hard, the face was no longer bitter, no depression, and no pain. Instead, there is more hope. As long as you work hard, you will have a better hope. This is completely different from the scene he saw when he came. Teacher Yan remembered what Ink Painting said, "Sow good causes and get good results." Is the mine a good result? If I had never planted good causes back then, would the mines in today''s life still be like zombies as before, and at night, zombies live like humans, working as hard as humans? Maybe I can''t see the scene in front of me... Teacher Yan felt relieved. "Yes, I don''t count, I''m not there, I''ve accomplished nothing..." I am indeed limited in my ability and cannot help many people. If you do not have the law of passage, you cannot kill the evil people. The formation has average ability, no advanced formations, and cannot build large formations. If you can do it yourself, you just pass on the formation. Let those with talent for formations not waste their time. Let those who are capable of benefiting others not be buried. As long as you can have multiple good causes, you will naturally produce more good results... As soon as he thought about this, Yan Zhixi''s eyes suddenly came to an end. My life span is limited, but there are still many things I can do! He turned around and took a look in the direction of Nanyue City. The mountains are covered, and he can no longer see the ink paintings in front of the city gate. But Mo Hua''s figure was still imprinted in his mind. This is the first and only one, at the Qi Refining Realm, you can learn the first-grade twelve-patterned spiritual pivot formation of the Xiaoling Yin Sect. I dont know what kind of achievements this child will achieve in the future... Teacher Yans eyes were full of hope. In Nanyue City, a few days later. Teacher Yan left, and Mo Hua was leaving too. He has said goodbye to Elder Su, Situ Fang, Qinglan, Yang Jishan and others. Elder Su was very reluctant to leave. He still likes ink painting very much and gives him a bunch of good tea to ink painting. Mo Hua was a little confused, "You gave me so much?" "Yeah." Elder Su said sadly: "You can take it all. You''re leaving. It''s boring for me to drink it alone. These good teas tasted lighter." Mo Hua nodded and said, "It''s better to drink less tea, you should spend more time on your son." Elder Su blushed, "What son?" Mo Hua looked at him silently. Elder Su smiled embarrassedly and then sighed: "The past is unbearable to look back on, and they are all here to collect debts." But there was still a bit of care in my eyes. Situ Fang and Qinglan also gave some things to ink paintings and invited: "If you have time, you must visit Situ''s house and let me take a break from the friendship of the landlord." Mo Hua said, "It must be certain." Yang Jishan felt a little regretful. What a great talent. How great it would be if I could enter the Daojian Department! Their Yang family have a relatively consistent idea. At the same time, he also said something similar to Yang Jiyong: "If you want to join the Dao Bing Office in the future, we will report the name of the Yang family, and we will protect you!" Mo Hua smiled and thanked, "Thank you Uncle Yang!" Everything was ready, Mo Hua, his junior brother, senior sister, and Mr. Kuo Lao and Zhuang, sat on the cart pulled by Dabai, and the sound of horse hooves dripped on a new road. The road is rugged and the car is stable. Mo Hua asked, "Master, where are we going next?" Always heading south. "Looking south?" "Yes." Mr. Zhuang nodded, "It''s almost done." He looked at the ink painting with a long gaze: "You should build the foundation..." Thank you Yunze Hanfeng, PYHuang, and the breeze also dyes the bright moon for the reward~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 519 Cant calculate Chapter 519 Can''t calculate Build the foundation! Ink painting, eyes lit up. He has been waiting for this day for a long time! As soon as he thought that he was about to build a foundation, Mo Hua couldn''t help but squint his eyes and smiled. His little face was cute, like a cat basking in the sun leisurely. Bai Zixi looked at it with gentle eyes and a faint smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. Bai Zisheng curled his lips: "I have no future, just building a foundation, I''m so happy..." "You are my junior brother, so you must take your ambitions longer, at least it should be golden elixir or feathering..." Mo Hua was too lazy to pay attention to him. Now that he is in a good mood, he will not bother with his junior brother. Mr. Zhuang looked at Mo Hua gently, smiled slightly, thought of something, and slowly said: "Don''t be too happy too early. Your foundation building is different from ordinary people, so it is probably not that easy..." Mo Hua was stunned and said in a low voice: "Is it because of the bottleneck of spiritual consciousness?" Mr. Zhuang nodded slightly. Mo Hua frowned and thought carefully. According to Mr. Zhuangs previous statement, his path to practice is to first cultivate his spiritual consciousness to the middle stage of foundation building, with about fourteen lines. Then use the rule of breaking through the cultivation level and doubling the spiritual consciousness, and cross a large level in one fell swoop, directly increasing the spiritual consciousness to the late stage of foundation building. As for the seventeenth, eighteenth, or nineteenth, its hard to say. However, even if there are only seventeen lines, it is quite outrageous. In the early stage of foundation building, there is the spiritual consciousness in the late stage of foundation building. This means that in the way of formation, when the ink painting has just entered the second level, he has enough spiritual consciousness to learn the second level of formation! All the skills of ink painting depend on spiritual consciousness. A strong spiritual consciousness, except for formations, body skills and magic will benefit. But this is just the idea of ??ink painting. Its hard to say whether this is true. Because as Mr. Zhuang said, there are very few monks who have achieved enlightenment with spiritual consciousness, and there are not enough precedents and cannot be used as reference, so it is impossible to know what changes will happen behind this path. Moreover, the bottleneck between the thirteenth and fourteenth lines of spiritual consciousness is much more difficult than what I think of ink painting. The thirteenth to fourteenth lines seem to be only a huge difference in one pattern. But it is the bottleneck from the early stage of foundation building to the middle stage of foundation building. And ink painting is just a refining energy. Now he is still practicing the formation every day, and his spiritual consciousness is slowly increasing, but no matter what, he is still at the peak of the Thirteen Patterns. Between the thirteenth and fourteenth lines, it seems like a natural barrier. No matter how much spiritual consciousness is enhanced, it seems to be just a drop in the bucket. It is impossible to break through the bottleneck and reach the realm of the fourteen-line pattern. I dont know how long it takes to draw to achieve the fourteenth pattern. Even if I learn the ultimate formation of the thirteenth pattern, this speed will probably be very slow... Mo Hua couldn''t help but sigh. Mr. Zhuang looked at the ink painting, smiled gently, and said calmly: "A journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step." "Don''t feel confused because the road ahead is bumpy and the road is long." "As long as this road is what you want to go, there is no need to hesitate. What you have to do is just focus on and go step by step..." "You will understand a lot of things as you walk." "And many opportunities and turning points can only be discovered on the road." Mo Hua''s eyes lit up slightly and he nodded. Mr. Zhuang looked at Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi again and said warmly: "The situation in the Bai family is complicated, so I can''t say more, but these words are the same for you." Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi both bowed and said, "Okay, Master." But Bai Zixi was thinking, but Bai Zisheng was still a little confused. In the days that followed, Mo Hua began to continue painting formations. Boring, mechanical, repetitive. It seems boring. But every time I draw it, the array pattern is more proficient and the understanding is more profound. As long as you like, you should not force it. But practicing formations is something you can do. Ink painting gradually calmed down. Ink paintings were painted in this way day and night before. For a long time after that, ink painting will continue to be painted like this... He remembered Mr. Zhuang''s words. A journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step. Just focus on your mind, walk step by step, and draw it over and over again... After the ink painting left, Nanyue City gradually became calm. The monks from all walks of life in the Dao Court who were ordered to suppress the corpse mines gradually dispersed. Only the thin old man, middle-aged monk, Young Master Yun and other group of monks were still gathered together. Their purpose is not a corpse mine. The thin old man sighed: "Now we can make it clear that it is true that it is not that we calculated the trace of that person, but that man deliberately leaked the cause and effect and attracted us." "It''s said that it''s attracted, but it''s actually more like calling us..." Some monk said unhappy: "When we are spiritual pets, can we summon it at any time?" "This is the truth." "What''s the truth? I think it''s nonsense?" "The key is to call us here and work as a waste of labor..." "What is it called a white worker? The corpse king and the evil of Taoism. How great is this cause and effect? ??Once it is not resolved, how great will there be a disaster?" "Yes, in my opinion, this is a good thing..." "That''s the case, but are you willing to be fooled?" "Otherwise? What can you do?" There was a little noisy in the hall. The respected old man with white hair signaled everyone to be quiet, and then said hoarsely: "No matter what, that person attracted us to suppress the corpse mines, solve the chaos of evil spirits, and avoid the devastation of the state. It was also following the heavens and following the Tao and doing good deeds." "You all have made contributions to this battle." "As for that person, even if he is arrogant and arrogant, he is still a person with morality in his heart." Among the people, some agreed, and some disdained. But Young Master Yun nodded seriously. The white-haired old man said again: "The question now is, where did that person go?" Everyone looked at each other and frowned and pondered. Someone asked, "Is there any trace of that person in Nanyue City?" "No...at least, I didn''t find it." "We didn''t find any clues..." "No trace at all..." "There seems that there is no monk in the entire Nanyue City. He has seen the appearance of that man and knows the traces of that man..." "Then has he been here?" "It seems that I have never been here." "If he hadn''t been here, how could he know about the corpse mine?" "You don''t think that only when he comes here in person and looks at it with his eyes can he know these things, right? You underestimate him too much..." Many monks nodded secretly. A monk said, "I just wonder, is it all this under that person''s calculation?" "Including the evil changes of the Corpse King, the battle to suppress the Corpse Mine, Lu Chengyun''s conspiracy, and the small formation master who made the Corpse King surrender, is his every move also under the man''s calculation?" "If this is true, it would be terrible..." "If this is true, we will never see that person in our lifetime." "Satisfied, Tianshu Pavilion has been tracing it for hundreds of years, but there is no clue from that person. We are gathered here now and experiencing such a thing is already the closest thing to that person." "I''m too scheming..." "really" "After that, that little formation master is really not simple." "yes" "I don''t know where such a powerful little formation master came from..." Everyone was amazed. "Talk about the small formation master..." Someone frowned and thoughtfully, "...Tongxian City, is there a small formation master? It is said that the small formation master set up a large formation and killed the great demon Feng Xi..." Everyone was quiet for a while. Someone said with a serious look on his face: "Do you rather believe such words than believe that I am the reincarnation of Dao Zun?" "You''re worthy to turn your mother into a life?" "Dare you scold me?" "So, the small formation master sets up a large formation. What do you think is a large formation?" "Indeed, how is the big formation a child''s play?" A monk frowned and said, "But... I heard from the elders of Tianshu Pavilion that there are indeed great monsters in the second-grade Heishan Prefecture Realm and Tongxian City, and there are indeed people setting up a large formation to kill the great monster..." "Is this a thing? The cause and effect of that man appeared in Tongxian City. So it was not that. The small formation master set up a large formation to kill the big monster, but that man was behind him..." Halfway through his words, he suddenly stopped. Everyone present also realized something was wrong. After pondering for a moment, their faces turned pale. Tongxian City, there is that person behind... The incident in Nanyue City was also the one who fueled the fire behind the scenes... Tongxian City has a small formation master, and Nanyue City also has a small formation master... An amazing guess came to everyone''s mind: This small formation master is not...that small formation master... If that is the case, then the person behind this small formation master is... the person they are looking for? ! What is their relationship? A middle-aged monk swallowed and said with difficulty: "Did this little formation master say... he still has a master?" Everyone''s hearts suddenly jumped. Master? ! Is this small formation master who is the disciple of that person? ! What does it mean to have no clues? What does it mean to have no trace? The man''s disciple appeared in front of him in a blatant manner, suppressing the corpse king together, calming the corpse trouble, and even chatting and having dinner together. Before leaving, did you say goodbye to him? ? The monks present couldn''t accept it for the time being. After a while, someone said: "Could it be that Mr. Zhuang has been in the city all the time?" "If you want to call it ''that person'', you can''t call it Mr. Zhuang, otherwise he will know it." "If you call this, he won''t know?" Everyone was silent and then sighed. Forget it, Mr. Zhuang will be Mr. Zhuang. They shouted "that person", just like stealing a bell, and they could only deceive themselves... "You said that when Mr. Zhuang left Nanyue City, would Mr. Zhuang be in the car that day?..." It would be fine if you didn''t say this. As soon as they said that, everyone felt even more bitter and regretful. The person you are looking for is right in front of you, and he left in front of them. They went to see their farewell without knowing anything. Some monks didn''t believe it: "It''s impossible, it''s not such a coincidence." The skinny old man shook his head, "The cultivation level of Qi cultivation can draw a first-class formation. Except for Mr. Zhuang, no one can teach such disciples." Young Master Yun''s expression was also a little emotional. "And," the skinny old man continued, "this little gentleman, and a pair of senior brothers and sisters named Bai." The Bai family in Ganzhou is really a huge monster... "But what does the Bai family have to do with that person?" asked a monk. The thin old man sighed, "The Bai family does have some connection with Mr. Zhuang, but it is best not to inquire about this matter. The Bai family is not something we can afford." "So, is this young gentleman indeed Mr. Zhuang''s disciple?" The thin old man was a little shocked and a little unbelievable, and couldn''t help but sigh: "It should be..." The atmosphere became even more silent for a while. They have the life to find Mr. Zhuang and find a way to find the secrets in Mr. Zhuang. But after experiencing all kinds of corpse mines, they didn''t want to be enemies with this little gentleman from the bottom of their hearts. Suddenly someone asked: "What is this young man? Where is his origin? Is there a family or sect? Why can he be accepted as a disciple by Mr. Zhuang? If I remember correctly, Mr. Zhuang hasn''t accepted a disciple for a long time..." Chapter 520 Fairy Child Chapter 520 Fairy Child "A person who doesn''t peek, he can''t peek." The skinny old man remembered what his master said to him back then. Not to peek... He thought of Mr. Zhuang again and the fog. The layer of fog laid by Mr. Zhuang may not only be keeping secrets, but also protecting all those who rashly peek at the cause and effect of the young man. Because there is great danger in that cause and effect. But he couldn''t understand why the young formation master in his teens was so deeply involved in such a cruel cause and effect? What exactly happened? The thin old man frowned and thought hard and couldn''t understand. "Forget it, forgot, ignorance is a blessing... Such a dangerous thing, knowing is not a good thing..." The skinny old man sighed with lingering fear. Everything about ink paintings gradually became blurred in his heart. He only remembered that under the blood and in the tide of corpse, there was a small figure that remained motionless. Young Master Yun cant remember it clearly. He remembers the Lingshu Formation and remembers that he made friends with a small formation master. But he was hazy and could not remember who this person was. Only a clear smiling face remained in my memory... On the other side, Yang Jishan, the commander of the Taoist army, was attending the Dao Court. He wanted to show his merits for ink painting. This battle of corpse mines suppressed the corpse tide, subdued the corpse king, killed Lu Chengyun, calmed the corpse troubles, and improved the livelihood of monks in Nanyue City. This young man Mo Hua made great contributions. But as I wrote, everything suddenly blurred. Yang Jishan wanted to write down the two words "ink painting", but as soon as he finished writing, he was stunned. The two words "Ink Painting" are blocked by the fog. He could not remember what his little gentleman was, who was his last name? "What''s going on?" Yang Jishan was shocked. Why did I forget his name? Soon, he discovered that not only the name, but even the appearance and voice of this young man gradually became unreal. There is also the matter of corpse mines, which are intermittent. What happened in the corpse mine and on the grave mountain? Yang Jishan frowned. He only remembers two pictures in his mind: One picture is covered with blood in the sky, the corpse king roaring to the sky, and the corpses worshiped. Another picture is in the raging flames, the corpse king is unwilling to roar and turns into ashes. What exactly happened here. Yang Jishan forgot everything. How did such a powerful and fierce corpse king be punished and turned into ashes? Yang Jishan couldn''t remember it any longer. In the sea of ??consciousness, I only vaguely remembered that there was a small figure that changed the color of the heaven and earth and made all corpses surrender... "Who is this little monk?" Yang Jishan frowned and murmured. The matter has settled. All causes and effects gradually enveloped in the fog. The monks from all walks of life in Nanyue City gradually dispersed. But half a month later, another group of uninvited guests came. These are four strange monks. A young man, with a very beautiful appearance, but his face was pale, as if he was covered with a picture, carefully crafted and flawless dead skin. An old man with a sword box on his back, his expression was tucked and only his eyes were white. A big man, with a burly figure, but his fingers are sharp and bloodshot in his eyes. There is also an old woman with a stale and treacherous body. They stood on a deserted mountain, looking at Nanyue City and the surrounding mines from afar. The old man carrying the sword box said hoarsely: "What a big deal, what a pity!" The pale boy sneered, "It''s just a one-rate evil person, but he hasn''t developed it yet..." The big man smiled grimly, revealing two fangs, and his face was like a wolve. "Your father had wanted to raise it for a long time, but he had not raised a single one for most of his life." The pale boy said arrogantly: "Or you can raise a real monster, a corpse, a big evil, a rank or two, and it doesn''t make a difference." The old man in the sword box had a hoarse and indifferent voice, like the slowly flowing wind and sand: "You say that, you don''t understand at all. What is a Taoist evil? Daoist evil is an abnormal number and cannot be measured by grade." The pale boy sneered, obviously disdainful. The wolf-toothed man looked around again, smelled the fishy smell in the wind, and sighed: "What a pity, I''m late, otherwise I''d be able to have a full meal." He stuck out his tongue and licked his lips, but there were barbs on his tongue. The old man in Jian Box also nodded, "Yes, it''s a pity that this evil deed has died, otherwise the entire state world would become a breeding ground for the devil''s way." "Whose work is it?" asked the wolf-toothed man. "Who else?" asked the old man in Jianqian. A trace of fear flashed in the wolf-toothed man''s eyes. Obviously, even they didn''t want to mention the name of that Taoist. The pale boy sneered, "I don''t know who it is, it ruined the good thing of the foolish Taoist..." A hint of contempt appeared on his pale face. The old man from Jian Box said in a deep voice: "You''d better be more respectful. Don''t think that with your father''s support, the Taoist would not dare to do anything to you." The pale boy''s eyes narrowed, "My father''s cultivation is higher than his." The old man from Jianqian shook his head, "You still don''t understand what the name ''Taoist'' means..." The pale boy was still a little disdainful. The old man in Jianzi had all his eyes with white eyes, looking at the boy coldly, and said in a cold voice: "That Taoist wants to kill you, your father can''t save you." "It doesn''t matter whether you die or not, but don''t pull us on the back, otherwise we won''t let you go..." The pale boy was angry, but did not refute. His teeth bit his lips, but it seemed that he had just bitten a layer of skin, and no drop of blood flowed out. None of the other three people present cared about him. The wolf-toothed man was like a wild beast. He sniffed the breath of the mountains again, his eyes slightly deeper, and he spoke: "Many zombies and many monks have a strong aura of Taoist evil. They are about to be cultivated, but something happened..." "That guy took action." The old man in Jian box nodded, "No one except that person can ruin the Taoist''s layout." The wolf-toothed man frowned: "What exactly is hidden in that person? Daoting, Tianshu Pavilion, various aristocratic families, sects, and our evil sects, sanmen, and Taoists are all looking for him?" The old man in the sword box seemed to be smiling, "I understand, what?" The wolf-toothed man was stunned. The old man from the sword box said, "If you don''t have the golden elixir or the feathering, even if you are given this opportunity, what can you do?" "Can you fight against Dao Ting''s suppression or the pursuit of the Demon Sect?" "Since it is a chess piece, just make what you should do." "With your and my cultivation, it''s far from being too late. Consider the problem of holding on to black and white..." The old man in the sword box spoke harshly. The wolf-toothed man did not think it was offended, but instead stretched out his bright red tongue, licked his upper lip, and said with a grim smile: "I am a demon cultivator. Isn''t it natural to see the meat and want to eat a few bites?" The old man in the sword box had a hollow eyes and was intriguing: "If you eat the meat that is immortal, your life will be gone." The immortal flesh A brilliance appeared in the eyes of the wolf-toothed man. The pale boy''s face also had an unusual blush. The three of them had their own ulterior motives for a while. From the beginning, the old woman who had been silent suddenly opened her eyes wide and said wildly: My child, my child! The wolf-toothed man frowned, "Why did she go crazy?" The old woman ignored her and smiled strangely: "I found...my personal flesh and blood, my child is not dead..." She flashed and looked like the wind, escaping towards a mountain peak to the south. The three old men in Jianqian had to follow her. The four of them finally stayed on a small hill. The hills here are remote and desolate, but the scenery is quiet, and the sunset is full of rays of rays. Above the hills, there is a small tomb. The old woman looked focused, her hands were like steel, digging up the soil and stones, digging open the grave, revealing a coffin inside. The old woman grabbed her fingers lightly and shattered a corner of the coffin, then lifted it hard, and the lid of the coffin was instantly split. In the coffin, a little zombie lies. The old woman trembled and held the little zombie in her arms. My child, my child The pale boy frowned, "Is this a zombie? Aren''t the zombies nearby burned by the corpse burning array? There are even fish that escaped the net?" The wolf-toothed man looked around and raised his eyebrows, "It seems that someone left behind this zombie and buried it here..." "Is this zombie''s relative?" "What is the purpose of burying here?" Who knows "It''s not for the purpose of refining corpses." "This zombie is too small and has weak strength. What should I do when I refine it? Will I bring tea and water?" The old man in Jian Box looked solemn, "This little zombie is a good embryo for refining corpses. He only has corpse energy, no blood, and is clean." "What a good embryo?" "Jade Corpse..." "What?" The old man in the sword box didn''t say anything more, "You don''t refine the corpse, and you don''t understand it even if you say it." The pale boy showed displeasure. The wolf-toothed man was a little surprised, "When I say so, this old woman is actually a corpse cultivator?" Among the few people, the old man from Jianzi and the pale boy knew the origin, but he was not familiar with the old woman. The old man in Jian Box nodded slightly, "Her son died early. In order to revive his son, he learned to refine his corpse and transformed his son into a zombie." "But she refined the wrong one, and what she refined was a special blood corpse." "Eat human flesh and drink human blood every day." "She killed someone to feed her son, and was finally discovered by Dao Ting. Her blood-corpse son was killed by Dao Tingsi in front of her, so she went completely crazy and completely fell into a corpse cultivator." "For so many years, she has been specializing in killing unfaithful men and monks from Dao Tingsi." "At the same time, I am also keen on turning children into zombies." "All the zombies she has refined are her children..." "but" The old man in the sword box stared slightly, "This little zombie may be a bit special..." The old woman also cherished the little zombie in her arms, as if she was coaxing her own flesh and blood. The pale boy tsked, and suddenly said "Huh" again, "It seems that there is a formation in this little zombie''s chest?" "Formation?" The wolf-toothed man was slightly stunned. The pale boy said strangely: "It''s not a common formation..." He whispered loudly, "Old woman, this little zombie, lend me a look." The old woman asked if she hadn''t heard of it. Young Master Paleo repeated it again. The old woman was still indifferent. The pale boy was furious, "I''m so old, I''m shameless to give you..." He reached out and wanted to steal the little zombie in the old woman''s hand, but when he reached out, he seemed to touch the old woman''s reverse scales. The old woman''s aura changed suddenly, her face was ferocious, her pupils were erect, and her yellow skin turned into a bronze color, and the corpse turned into a bronze corpse. Her right hand tore, and the wind blew up, tearing the pale boy''s arm. Bright red blood flowed out. The gloomy corpse poison infiltrated. The pale boy''s face turned pale, but his cheeks were covered with a strange redness due to shame and anger. "Old guy, you''re looking for death!" The old woman hugged the little zombie tightly and roared at the pale boy, revealing her two long fangs. The pale boy had a gloomy face and wanted to do something, but was stopped by the old man from the sword box. "Don''t mess with her." The pale boy seemed to have a little fear of the old man in the sword box, and snorted coldly and restrained his breath. The old woman took off her corpse and turned into an ordinary old woman again, holding the child in her arms, looking peaceful and peaceful. The old man in the sword box looked up at the sky and said: "It''s getting late, it''s time to set off." He turned his head and looked at the other people, with a blank expression, but a solemn tone: "Do what we should do and don''t worry too much about other things." The old man helped the sword box behind him. The sword box trembled slightly, and a bloodthirsty desire came out. "Don''t worry..." The old man said silently in his heart. "Once you find that person, the real storm will come..." That would be terrible, **** storm... The four people gradually left. The old woman also took away the little zombie. In the following days, many monks with gloomy aura, weird clothes and impermanent behavior came to Nanyue City. They all came from the Demon Sect, shocked by human beings work of breeding evil deeds, and also felt sorry for their death. But they did not enter the city, did not kill, did not cannibalize, and did not do anything out of the ordinary. Nanyue City has entered into cause and effect. If they are involved, they may be able to see through the details and will not be able to protect themselves. The torrents are surging. But these dangerous torrents bypassed Nanyue City and flowed into the distance. The monks in Nanyue City have experienced many twists and turns and have ushered in a long-lost peace... The monks live their lives day after day. Elder Sus cave. Shui Sheng lay on the small stone table to draw the formation, and Elder Su was nagging and teaching him: "Why are you using your pen like this here? It''s a waste of spiritual consciousness..." "I have taught this array pattern so many times, but I still can''t..." "Oh, don''t draw like this..." Shui Sheng ignored the deaf ears and painted the formation on his own. If he didn''t understand, he asked. After getting the answer, Elder Su''s remaining nagging and complaining, he went in with his left ear and his right ear, and refused to listen to nothing. He used all his mind on the formation. Even if you learn slowly, even if you dont draw well, you still insist on drawing. If you dont have to do it once, just draw it twice. If you dont do it twice, just draw it three times. As I draw, I slowly understand... This was what the young gentleman taught him. Shuisheng kept it in mind. Elder Su was still complaining, but he suddenly stopped as he spoke. Aquarius looks very similar to daffodils, and now his focus looks very similar to his back then... Elder Su was silent for a moment, and suddenly he looked relieved and smiled with relief, looking at Shui Sheng''s gaze full of gentleness. "I owe a favor to the young man..." Elder Su sighed in his heart. The life of mining repairman has also improved a lot. They can eat enough and support their families. Gradually, they can still have some spirit stones for themselves or their children to practice. The Lu family, which once weighed on them, has fallen apart and is not to be afraid. They have also heard about some rumors about the corpse mine. "It is said that Lu Chengyun killed someone, then used it to refine the corpse and mine it for him. In the end, he suffered retribution and was eaten alive by the zombies he refined." "This zombie is not an ordinary zombie, but the ancestor of the Lu family back then, Lu Baixi!" "Lu Pipi, this bitch, really won''t let us go until we die. We will become zombies after death and harm Nanyue City..." So many zombies are so scary. "When I think about it now, I feel my scalp numb." "On the day when the zombies surrounded the city, I stood on the city wall and looked down. A group of zombies were swaying in their teeth and claws, densely packed..." Someone was startled, "You said, there are no zombies in this mine, right?" "Maybe, how could so many zombies be cleared out in one go?" "What should I do?" "I haven''t married yet. If I''m bitten by a zombie, wouldn''t it be over?" I have old people above and young people below Some people were panicked for a moment. "Or," said a monk, "Let''s go to the corpse mine to offer that little fairy child..." Some people dont understand, Little Fairy Child, who is it? "The boy under the celestial throne is reincarnated." "who?" "It was the little fairy boy who suppressed the corpse tide, subdued the corpse king, and helped us draw formations and build the mine." Really or false? Really, Ive seen it. "Have you seen it?" "Yeah." The Mining Xiu nodded, "This little fairy boy, with three heads and six arms, was invulnerable to swords and guns, and knocked the Corpse King down with one punch..." "What are you talking nonsense?" "That''s right, no one looks like this." "That''s right, that little fairy boy is very handsome, white and tender, with watery eyes, and cute when he smiles..." "You are talking nonsense too. How can such a young monk beat the corpse king?" "Then have you seen it?" "That''s natural. That day, I was on the city wall and saw a tide of corpses. This little fairy child was nine feet tall, big and round waist, and extremely strong. His fists were full of wind. Tens of thousands of zombies were not close to him!" "You''re a ''strongman'', not a ''fair boy''?" "That''s right, bragging is more reliable." There are many different opinions, but in the end there is no conclusion. The last elderly mine repair plan: "Since we are fairy children, we are definitely not old. We don''t know our appearance, so we don''t draw them in detail. We only use brush and ink to draw personal images." "Since we suppressed the tide of corpses, it means that the zombies must be afraid of him. We are in the mine, and we hang a portrait of this little fairy child to suppress evil spirits. The zombies should not dare to come out to cause trouble..." After saying that, he sighed, "This young gentleman has helped us a lot and has recreated our mining practitioners. Even if we cannot suppress the zombies, we should worship him and wish him a smooth journey in the future, success in practicing Taoism, live a life with the world, and benefit the people!" Thats right! The mine repairman nodded and said yes. They invited someone and drew a few pictures of fairy boys ink and wash, hanging in the mine. Since then, the mining repairs in Nanyue City will worship this fairy child picture before entering the mine. There is a small ink painting figure on the picture. The black and white are clear, and the energy is mysterious. Worshiping a picture of a fairy child can eliminate evil spirits and relieve corpses. They pray for their own safety, but also in their hearts, bless the peace of ink painting. A place where Taoist evil is bred, monks worshipped with incense and produced vows. In the dark, they merged into the cause and effect of ink painting, forming a check and balance. But I dont know any of these. On a mountain road hundreds of miles away. Mo Hua rode on Dabai, looking at the mountains and rivers, wearing misty clouds and mist, and embarked on the road to building the foundation... The plot of the mine has finally been finished~ The foundation is built. It is also the last big plot of the second volume. It is necessary to take time to sort out the detailed outline, and tomorrow may be even later~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 521 Sishui Chapter 521 Sishui South of Nanyue City, the second-rank Sishui Prefecture boundary. Sishui connects the earth from beginning to end. The winding water flows along the river, gurgling to the distance. I was tired of painting the ink painting formation. I lifted the curtains and looked out at the green mountains and clear waters and the misty scenery outside, and I felt refreshed and happy. After watching for a while, he withdrew his gaze and sat back into the car safely. Outside the car, the Puppet was knocking on the pine nuts, listening to the sound, rushing the car. Inside the car, Bai Zisheng was meditating and practicing, while Bai Zixi was reading quietly. Mr. Zhuang leaned against the blanket, closed his eyes and took a nap, with an elegant and leisurely posture. But his breath became even weaker. Mo Hua frowned and was worried. Since leaving Nanyue City, Mr. Zhuang''s body seems to have been getting worse day by day. Although his eyes are still gentle and free as usual, his complexion is obviously worse, and the rest time is longer. Mo Hua asked Mr. Zhuang if he had any discomfort. Mr. Zhuang just touched Mo Hua''s head and smiled and said that he was fine so that he didn''t have to worry. But his breath didn''t look like nothing happened. Ink painting can only sigh in my heart. It is the time of noon, and the sun is bright and it makes people tired. Mo Hua cooked a pot of tea. The tea leaves were given by Elder Su. The tea soup is fresh and tender and has a mellow taste. The ink painting also adds some spiritual herbs, ginseng and jade jujubes to regulate the blood and energy of monks and nourish the meridians. Although it may not have much effect on Mr. Zhuang, it is also a great idea. The tea leaves are cooked, the tea smell is filled with misty and the tea fragrance is everywhere. Mo Hua first poured a cup for Mr. Zhuang, and then poured a cup for the younger brother and sister. Finally, I poured myself a cup and sipped in small sips. Bai Zisheng felt sleepy in the afternoon and was a little thirsty, so he chewed peonies and drank it all in one drink. Bai Zixi, like ink paintings, has elegant posture, lightly opened her red lips, and a small mouth, savoring it carefully. Mr. Zhuang slowly opened his eyes when he smelled the fragrance of tea, smiled slightly, picked up the tea and drank it. His eyes lit up, and he seemed to be a little more energetic. Mo Hua poured another cup for Mr. Zhuang, turned to look at the scenery outside, and suddenly asked: "Master, where are we going?" Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi heard this, and both stopped the cups and turned to look at Mr. Zhuang. Mr. Zhuang felt at ease when he saw three pairs of bright eyes. He thought for a moment and said: "Look south, go to the border of Dalishanzhou." Dalishan? Mo Hua muttered silently, and then asked: "Can I build the foundation if I go there?" Mr. Zhuang nodded slightly, "When his cultivation reaches the nine levels of Qi refining, and the fourteen lines of spiritual consciousness, he can build the foundation." "Cultivation is a natural thing, follow the steps and don''t be too hasty." "But it''s not easy for the spiritual consciousness to reach the fourteenth pattern..." Mr. Zhuang sighed slightly in his heart. Not just not easy... For Qi Refining Cultivators, it is rare and outrageous. Even in the records of genius monks in the past dynasties, there are almost no precedents of the fourteen-patterned spiritual consciousness in the qi refining... Mr. Zhuang looked at the ink painting and his mood fluctuated. Mo Hua was still thinking about the foundation building and asked again: Then Master, can the spiritual consciousness break through the fourteen lines after going to the Dali Mountain Prefecture Realm? "I can only say that there is this opportunity." Mr. Zhuang didn''t say it was too specific. Mo Hua''s eyes were slightly brighter, "So, is there a first-class thirteen-patterned formation in the Dali Mountain Prefecture?" According to what Mr. Zhuang said before, use the help of comprehending and practicing the ultimate formation to enhance his spiritual consciousness. The more difficult the formation, the stronger the spiritual consciousness is needed, the deeper the training of the sea of ??consciousness, the faster the spiritual consciousness grows. Now the spiritual consciousness of ink painting has reached the peak of the thirteen-patterned pattern. Although I practice the thick earth formation and the spiritual pivot formation every day, as these formations become more and more proficient, my spiritual consciousness grows slowly... Its time to find the Thirteen-patterned formation to learn. Mr. Zhuang nodded and said, "Not bad." It seems that the master has already made plans. Mo Hua''s eyes were bright and curious: "Master, what kind of ultimate formation is there in Dali Mountain?" Mr. Zhuang shook his head, "It''s not a face..." Ink painting was slightly stunned. Mr. Zhuang paused, his mouth slightly raised, and a faint smile hung on his face, "It''s the fifth pair." Mo Hua''s heart trembled and said in surprise: Fifth deputy! Mo Hua opened her mouth, then looked at Mr. Zhuang again, and said in confusion: "Fifth pair...will that be a cabbage?" Since it is an absolute formation, it must be rare. How could there be five pairs at once? Mr. Zhuang smiled and said, "Guess why?" Mo Hua blinked, held his chin, pondered for a moment before he said uncertainly: Is it related to the five elements? Mr. Zhuang nodded with gratitude, "Not bad!" His tone was a little emotional, "This is a set of five elements formations, including gold, wood, water, fire and earth, and each of the five elements has one, but the essence and principle are the same, so the five elements are classified into one set." As I listened, my heart was itchy like a kitten''s claws scratching. He really wanted to know what this formation is, what the formation pattern looks like, what the structure is the formation pivot, and what its function will be after learning it. But he still has one biggest question. Master Mo Hua asked hesitantly, "Even if I learn the first-grade thirteen-line formation and practice it every day, my spiritual consciousness may not be able to break through the bottleneck and reach the mid-stage level of the fourteen-line foundation building..." This is something he only realized recently. The later it goes, the slower the growth of spiritual consciousness, the more difficult it is. He is now at the peak of the thirteenth pattern, and looking at the distance of the fourteenth pattern, there is only a little threshold. But this threshold is like a natural barrier. The spiritual consciousness I cultivated every day by relying on drawing formations is like a glass of water. This glass of water flowed into the heavenly chasm and disappeared in an instant. I want to fill this natural barrier and break through the bottleneck, but I really dont know when it will be... The twelve-patterned array has limited enhanced spiritual consciousness. Even if you learn the thirteen-patterned formation, it probably wont be much better. Mr. Zhuang''s eyes were slightly condensed and he said slowly: "The spiritual consciousness is enhanced, but only one aspect..." "Even if the spiritual consciousness cannot be enhanced to the fourteenth pattern, and the foundation is built with the thirteenth pattern of spiritual consciousness, you must learn this formation!" Mr. Zhuang''s tone was solemn and his expression was solemn. Mo Hua felt a little nervous, "Master, is there anything special about this formation?" Mr. Zhuang did not answer directly, but asked back: "Mo Hua, do you think there is anything different between you and Zisheng and Zixi?" Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi were both a little surprised, and then looked at the ink painting. Mo Hua scratched her head. There are so many different things between him and his junior brother and sister. The only thing that is the same may be that they are all disciples of Mr. Zhuang. "Senior brothers and sisters, they are from a noble family, have good talents, good spiritual roots, and good inheritance?" Ink painting said weakly. Mr. Zhuang nodded and sighed: "You may not feel deeply now. When you enter the broader world of cultivation in the future, you will understand that family background, spiritual roots, and inheritance are all cold and cruel barriers, which isolate the upper-class families and the lower-class random cultivators." "Some things can be done by children from aristocratic families, but casual cultivators cannot." "You can''t walk the way they can." "They are born with good spiritual roots, food and clothing, abundant spiritual stones, and rich spiritual objects. They just need to practice. If something happens, some people will settle the future for them. Some people will plan for them." Mr. Zhuang looked at the ink painting, his eyes were filled with tenderness, and he felt pity: "But you can''t do it. You have to walk the future by yourself; you have to earn the spirit stones by yourself; if you offend others, no one will support you; if you encounter trouble, you have to settle them yourself..." "But you have a very good formation talent and a very high understanding. In the future, you will definitely have some interactions with the many geniuses of the major families, sects, and even the central Dao Court, and even compete for the top and bottom." "The genius competes. In this case, if you don''t have a family or a sect, it''s the biggest disadvantage." "And you can''t even refine your body, and the dangers you encounter in the future are extremely great..." The ink painting looked a little solemn. Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi were also worried when they looked at Mo Hua. Bai Zisheng thought for a moment, made up his mind silently and said: "Master, don''t worry, I am a senior brother, I will definitely protect my junior brother! He is my junior brother, and he is also a member of our Bai family. I will not let anyone bully him!" Mr. Zhuang was slightly stunned. Looking at Bai Zisheng, he felt both surprised and relieved. The Bai family... can still raise such a child... It''s really rare. Mr. Zhuang patted Bai Zisheng on the shoulder, "It would be great if you have this kind of heart..." Mr. Zhuangs meaning is implicit and some words are not stated explicitly. Because aristocratic families have never been warm and affectionate. The same is true for the Bai family. In the future, Zisheng and Zixi may not be able to protect themselves... Mr. Zhuang''s eyes were bright and dark, and he sighed in his heart. But these two children''s mothers naturally worry about them, and they can''t take care of that much. Mr. Zhuang turned his attention to the ink painting again. Mo Hua frowned and thoughtful, her clear big eyes blinked and suddenly lit up. She looked at Mr. Zhuang and asked: "Master, is this related to the formation I will learn next?" Mr. Zhuang sighed in his heart. What a smart child, he is really clear at a glance. He nodded and said, "Not bad." Outside the car window, the Si River is surging and flowing into the distance. Mr. Zhuang said: "The geniuses in the Jiuzhou world of cultivation are like crucian carp crossing the river, countless..." "But without exception, they practice their own skills, and they learn their own Taoism. All their abilities are all about enhancing their own killing." "They compete with each other, and they all want to defeat many geniuses on their own, and they are arrogant." "This kind of thing is extremely difficult." "You need to have outstanding spiritual roots, profound family background, unique opportunities, and cultivate a deep foundation, powerful Taoism, and top-quality spiritual weapons to surpass peer cultivators and become the pride of heaven..." Mr. Zhuang''s tone paused slightly and looked at the ink painting: "But you can''t do this kind of thing." Mr. Zhuang criticized the shortcomings of ink painting again: "You have no spiritual roots, no background, weak in nature, simple spiritual weapons, and special skills, but no spiritual power increases. Only the formation is stronger than them." "You have no advantage when you compete head-on." "And some extremely rare resources for practicing Taoism can only be obtained by fighting for it head-on." "So, you can''t go the same path as them. You can''t fight for opportunities, and you can''t rely on your own killing ability like them." "You must have the means of killing, but you cannot be the main attack and killing." "You can''t rely on your own strength to surpass the genius." "Then we can only find another way, not to practice killing, but to assist killing..." "Assisted killing?" Mo Hua was stunned and didn''t quite understand. Mr. Zhuang explained: "Simply put, it is to enhance the power of other human laws." Mo Hua understood a little, but still couldnt figure it out. What is the difference between being a major in killing and assisting in killing and fighting? Mr. Zhuang smiled indifferently and said meaningfully: "You are a major in killing and fighting, and you are fighting against all the geniuses, and they are their enemies. They will not give you a good face." "But if you assist in killing, you can help them compete with other geniuses, and they will depend on your expression." "The stronger your means of assisting killing, the less they dare to offend you." "In this way, you don''t have aristocratic family, but any aristocratic family can become your help. You don''t have a sect, but any sect can become your background." "Among the utilitarian and snobbish forces of practicing Taoism, among the many geniuses who have outstanding spiritual roots and Taoism, you will also have a place!" Mr. Zhuang sighed. "The rafters that come out rot first." "You can''t stand out, and you don''t have to stand out." "Learn to hide in the dark, learn to take advantage of the situation, be like a fish in water among all major forces, and be able to get along with each other. In this way, we can truly go far, improve our cultivation step by step, understand the formation, and seek the true way..." After Mr. Zhuang finished speaking, he looked a little moved. When I was young, I just didnt understand this truth. He blindly overwhelms his peers, is arrogant and looks down on the world, but he is too tough and suffers a great loss... Ink painting suddenly realized. Assist in killing, avoid the sharp edge of others, hide in the dark, and learn to take advantage of the situation. This will enable us to seek a foothold among all forces in the Taoist practice with strict barriers, conflicts of interests and fierce competition. Master actually considered himself so long... The ink painting was touched and grateful. But these should be too early. Not to mention the genius competing, he has not even built a foundation. Mo Hua thought for a while and said: "Master, is the Five Elements Formation in the Dalishanzhou Realm a formation that assists in killing and attacking?" Mr. Zhuang nodded, "The Five Elements Absolute Formation is essentially the strengthening of the Five Elements spiritual power." The five elements spiritual power is strengthened! Mo Hua''s eyes lit up and she wanted to ask more details, but Mr. Zhuang smiled slightly and kept it in a silence: "You will know then." Mo Hua pouted. But I didn''t dare to complain to Mr. Zhuang in my heart. As long as he complains in his heart, Mr. Zhuang will definitely know and will knock on his little head. Ink painting can only ask some other things: "Master, what kind of state is Dalishan?" Third rank. Ink painting was shocked and turned out to be the third grade! "Will there be a Jindan monk?" Mr. Zhuang nodded, "There are, there are, but not many. Dali Mountain is a relatively remote area among the third-grade state realms. The resources for practicing Taoism are not rich. Although it ranks in the third-grade, it cannot afford to raise too many golden elixirs..." "Only some larger family sects have the Golden Pill to take charge." "Ordinary monks still focus on building foundations and refining qi." "Oh." Mo Hua nodded. He also wanted to ask about the Five Elements Array and the Dalishanzhou Realm, but he found that Mr. Zhuang looked a little tired and seemed a little tired, so he cared about: "Master, please take a break." Mr. Zhuang looked outside and looked a little moved: "It''s okay, wait a moment, there is a Longquan waterfall in front of me, I want to see it." "Master, have you been here before?" Mo Hua asked. Mr. Zhuang nodded, looking a little sad and nostalgic: "I have been here, but it was... very early, very early..." Very early... How early is it? Master seems to be not very old... Mo Hua muttered in her heart. He looked up again, but saw that Mr. Zhuang was in poor spirits, his eyes were still a little dim, and he was stunned and dazed. "Master, how long will it take to get to Longquan Waterfall?" Mo Hua asked softly. Mr. Zhuang came to his senses and thought for a moment: "I guess there''s still one more hour..." Mo Hua thought for a while and said, "Master, please sleep for a while. The time is coming, and I will call you." Mr. Zhuang was slightly stunned, then looked relieved and obediently said: "good." Mr. Zhuang closed his eyes peacefully and fell asleep peacefully. Mo Hua sat upright, counting the time while looking out the window. He also wanted to see what the Longquan Waterfall that Mr. Zhuang mentioned looked like. The inside of the car was quiet, and the Si River outside the car was noisy. The carriage walked along the turbulent water flow, walking southwards... Most of today, I spent the planning of the outline, so it was even late, sorry~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 522 Nine floors Chapter 522 Nine Floor One hour later, Mo Hua saw Longquan Waterfall. Si River is cross-cut, and the green mountains and black cliffs are green. The turbulent river water is like white, hanging upside down, forming a waterfall, and being torn apart by mountains and rocks, scattering down like silk. Beautiful and spectacular. The three of Mo Hua were surprised to see it, and their three pairs of eyes were shining. Tongxian City is relatively dry, with more mountains and few rivers. I have never seen such a big waterfall in the ink painting. Although Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi were born in aristocratic families, they were raised in the family when they were young and walked on the road when they went out, so they rarely saw such natural scenery. The waterfall splashed on the rocks, and the water droplets fell, making it as round as jade. The clouds and mist in the mountains and the mist of the waterfall condense into a hazy area, weaving the sunlight into a gorgeous color. The ink painting was fascinating, and suddenly I was a little confused: "Master, why is this waterfall called Longquan Waterfall?" It''s just a waterfall, neither dragon nor spring. And it doesn''t look like a dragon either. Mr. Zhuang''s eyes flashed across the waterfall and looked at the colorful mist, with a look of emotion: "There was once a sword hidden here. The sword was named Longquan, so the name of the waterfall is also called Longquan." Longquan Sword Mo Hua recited silently and asked again, "Is it a good sword?" Mr. Zhuang was slightly stunned, his eyes were obscure, and he murmured: "It''s a good sword, very suitable for its owner..." As if he remembered some past events, Mr. Zhuang''s eyes were a little sad, and there were also some indescribable regrets and regrets. Mo Hua''s eyes lit up and she immediately understood. There must be a story here! But he didn''t ask, even if he asked, his master would definitely not say it. Longquan Sword Mo Hua silently remembered the name of the sword. After passing Longquan Waterfall, the group continued to go south. It is still far from Dalishanzhou. The cultivation world is very large, and it is divided into nine provinces. Among the nine states, the territory of each state is very vast, and at a glance it is boundless. Within the nine states, state boundaries are divided according to grade. Each state has different mountains and rivers and scenery. The monks build cities based on the mountains, and their food and clothing have different characteristics, and their customs are also different. The ink paintings are seen while walking and looking at them, which broadens the horizons and gains a lot of insights. When you encounter some special ingredients, you will buy ink paintings. Please ask the local monks for their methods, and then try some for Mr. Zhuang and his seniors. Although they may not be delicious, they are indeed different in flavor and are very special. Guo Lao doesnt like these meals. He only likes to eat nuts such as pine nuts and hazelnuts. Sometimes when I encounter it, I will buy ink paintings and stir-fry them for Pu Lao to eat. Or there are some ancient trees in the mountains, and unknown pine, seeds, or fruits have been produced on the trees. If they are not poisonous, they will pick some ink paintings and stir-fry them for Kuang to try. In return, Mr. Kuang often gives advice on the magic of ink painting: "Your fireball skills are well learned and used, but they are a bit complicated." Ink painting also has this question. The fireball technique he used in reality was dark red in color and showed a trace of coagulation. But his manifested fireball technique in the sea of ??consciousness was bright red in color, and his spiritual power was like silk, layered, like a ball of flames coiled together with spiritual silk. After Mo Hua explained to Mr. Kuai, he asked: "Grandpa Puppet, which direction should I choose to practice?" Is it the spiritual power deepening or the spiritual power transforming. Mr. Kuo shook his head and said: "When two choices are placed in front of you, don''t think about which one to choose first, but think about whether you can both." If you can choose, choose everything. "You can''t choose everything, and then make choices." "From the beginning, the monks who thought of choosing one of two were all elm-headed." Ink painting opened its mouth. He didn''t expect that the always serious Puppet Old Man would say such words. "What if there is no choice between two?" Mo Hua asked in a low voice. "Then you don''t have to spend time on this matter. Even if you think about things that cannot be chosen, it is meaningless. You are just a waste of time." said Mr. Kuang. Mo Hua nodded and agreed. Then he remembered something and frowned: "Grandpa Puppet, what if someone in the future will force me to make a dilemma?" Old Kuang said directly: "Then you kill that person!" Mo Hua was stunned. Old Kuai said again: "Kill that person, no one will force you to choose, you will have everything." "What if I can''t beat him, what if I can''t kill him?" "Then you can only blame yourself for being incompetent." Old Kuang said hoarsely, "In this case, you are forced to do anything. It doesn''t matter how you choose." Mo Hua nodded, "So you must be strong, so that you can choose what you want in the future..." After thinking about it carefully for a moment, I suddenly realized that it was a bit too far, so I talked about the spell again: "Grandpa Puppet, can I both have the two changes in the fireball technique?" Old Kuai nodded, "The fireball is deep red, which is the state of spiritual power. The fireball is a form of spiritual power. The two do not conflict, and they can both be needed, but..." Old Kuai looked at the ink painting, "It''s very difficult." Mo Hua asked, "How to do it?" Pu Lao hesitated for a moment. He didn''t want to say it at first, but after looking at the pine nut shells he had eaten all over the ground, he was a little short-speakable, and said: "It''s still a little early to learn now, but you can learn about it first." Ink painting immediately sat upright and listened carefully. But Mr. Kuang didn''t say anything, but took out a ball of cotton from nowhere. This ball of cotton wool is ordinary cotton wool. The old Puppet''s palm condenses, and the cotton wool is subjected to force, compresses it by itself, twists it together to form a cotton thread. The eyes of Mo Hua''s eyes were slightly bright, as if she was thinking. After the old man, he took out a ball of cotton wool and made it the same method. After compression, he twisted it together to form another cotton thread... It has been condensed into more than ten cotton threads. Old Puppet''s eyes turned cold and his spiritual sense moved. More than ten cotton threads were twisted and entangled in an instant, seemingly irregular, but they condensed together in a rhythmic manner, woven into a ball of thread. This thread is the same size as the cotton wool before. But the internal structure is completely different. Old Kuai looked at Mo Hua and asked, "Do you understand?" Mo Hua frowned and said the truth: "I understand...a little bit..." "It''s okay, just remember it." The puppet veteran raised his twirl and the newly-rubbed thread ball was instantly wiped out, without leaving any trace in his palm. Complex spell principles are often hidden in the simplest and most common things. "For example, this thread ball." "For example, the mountains and rivers in this world, clouds and rains, grass and trees..." Mo Hua nodded and said calmly: "Grandpa Puppet, I remember it, but I don''t understand it very much..." The corners of old Kuang''s mouth raised slightly, showing a smile that didn''t look like a smile, "It doesn''t matter, read more, learn more, think more, and you will understand the day." "Yes!" Mo Huazheng said with a tight head. Pu Lao thought for a while and said: "I will only demonstrate this magic technique once, so you can take a good look." Ink painting was refreshed. Puppet old man spread his palms and a fireball appeared, which showed a light red air. Then, as Puppet old man''s spiritual sense was pulled, his spiritual power compressed inward, condensed into a dark red fire thread. The fire threads contain amazing spiritual power and float in the air. Later, another fireball grew from Puppet Old''s palm. Then the fireball condenses into a fire thread. After more than ten rounds, there were no fireballs in Puppets palms, but more than ten crimson and amazingly scorching fire threads. Old Puppet''s eyes sank, and his mind moved. These fire threads are wrapped around and condense into a small fireball. This fireball technique is entangled with spiritual silk. It is more like a ball of spiritual power woven with flames as a thread. Multiple compression, spiritual power reconstruction. It seems to be a simple fireball technique, but it also exudes amazing pressure. The old man Kuang waved his hand and the fireball quickly flew out and fell into the surging river water beside him. A harsh strange sound suddenly rang out. As if cold water pours into oil, the river surface suddenly boils. Ink painting looked in the sound and opened her mouth wide in an instant. A big river, a huge lake, was evaporated by a small fireball technique. The surrounding water vapor forms clouds and mist, and the heat vapor evaporates. After a while, the river water flowed backwards. The sound of the surging tide sounded. The river water poured into the hollow, and a huge vortex formed on the originally calm surface of the river. The mood of ink painting is like this river, and it cannot be calm for a long time. The spiritual power that Kuo Lao used was only the first-grade fireball technique. But can a fireball technique produce such a huge lethality? Mo Hua looked shocked and full of admiration when she looked at the old man. Old Kuang was in a comfortable mood, but the expression on his face was still faint. He patted Mo Hua on the shoulder, "Remember, learn more and practice more." Mo Hua nodded in a daze. Old Puppet left with satisfaction. When he got to the side, Mr. Zhuang complained to him, "What did you teach him this thing?" "He can learn, why can''t I teach?" "He doesn''t even know what this is. You just teach him like this?" Old Puppet didn''t say anything, and said silently after a moment: "I''m afraid that if I don''t teach, I won''t have the chance to teach..." Old Kuai turned his head and looked at Mr. Zhuang again, "Don''t you think so too?" Mr. Zhuang was stunned when he heard this, and was silent for a long time, and sighed helplessly. The ink painting looked excited. What a powerful fireball technique! This kind of power is completely beyond his cognition. Ink painting couldn''t wait to try it myself, but found that I couldn''t do it at all. The principle seems simple, spiritual power is like cotton wool. First condense the spiritual power into thin filaments, and then weave the spiritual thread into a ball of spiritual power... But in fact, that''s not the case at all. The spiritual consciousness of the ink painting is already very strong, with the peak of the thirteen-story foundation building pattern. After practicing the Tianyan Art and learning the spiritual pivot formation, the spiritual power control is not weak. But with such a strong spiritual sense and such meticulous control, even the same thing as condensed spiritual power into silk threads cannot be done. Ink painting is a little surprised and a little disappointed. But after thinking about it, I felt normal again. If such a powerful spell can be learned so easily, it is really a daydream. Mo Hua completely remembered every bit of the old spell cast in Puppet in his mind. Think about it when you have time, and hope that one day in the future, I can also use this terrifying fireball technique... The ink painting reveals expectations. Whether it is formation or spell. There is still a lot to learn. As long as you keep learning, one day you will be able to integrate all of these, master advanced formations, and control powerful magic. Most of the journeys afterwards were safe and sound. Although I was traveling day and night, sleeping in the open air, it was not hard. Ink painting uses materials according to local conditions, and changes its patterns and makes various meals. His cooking skills are getting longer and longer, and the meals he makes are becoming more and more delicious. The carriage is leisurely and leisurely. Mr. Zhuang took a nap in the car, and the three of them were painting the ink, surrounded by a small table, drawing formations, reading books, or doing various homework for practicing Taoism. Occasionally stop and rest. If there is enough time, he will play a few chess games with Mr. Pu. The simple five elements chess game was played. The two of them had a lot of fun. Although Mr. Zhuang is not uncommon, he is still a little surprised. He did not expect that Mo Hua could really play chess with Mr. Puppet. Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi didnt understand. Sometimes, when Mo Hua went to buy vegetables, go to Dabai, or find a formation, they also made a few moves with Mr. Pu. But without exception, they were all disliked by Pu Lao. Old Kuai thought Bai Zixi was too smart and was very thoughtful when playing the Five Elements Chess, so he didn''t give in to any of his sons. If you think Bai Zisheng, you think he is too reckless. Its okay to eat every day, but when playing the Five Elements Chess, you only know how to "eat" and have no level of quality. Ink painting is better. When playing chess, it comes naturally. Neither deliberately spending time nor being greedy. Of course, it is mainly because these two people have "equal" chess skills, and they have no utilitarian victory or defeat, they are just for fun. Mo Hua plays chess with Puppet Old Man. Old Puppets will also carve some puppets for the ink painting. At the beginning, it was just a tiger of big and big. Later, the old Puppet pine nut coughed a lot and began to accept various requirements of ink painting. What are the wolves, insects, tigers and leopards, and strange monsters. When Mo Hua saw it, she pestered Puppet Old Man and carved one for him. After carving, the ink painting is painted on the Lingshu Formation. Then he can control a bunch of monster puppets, chasing, playing and fighting on the grass, novel and lively. Since I have carved it for ink, Puppet Old Man doesnt want to favor one or the other. He also carved some puppets for Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi. The one carved for Bai Zisheng was a blue dragon. Although it was mighty, it could not fly. Even if it was carved with the Lingshu Formation, it could only climb on the ground. Carved for Bai Zixi is a colorful phoenix. In addition to the Lingshu Formation, the phoenix''s wings were also painted on the colorful formation by ink painting. Once the feathers are opened, they will be like a peacock spreading their tails, colorful, sparkling with inspiration, and very gorgeous... Whenever he had free time, Bai Zisheng played with Mo Hua to fight beasts on the grass, controlling his blue dragon, and fighting against tigers and many monsters under Mo Hua''s "hands". Bai Zixi was standing aside, holding the gorgeous phoenix, looking at the fun-loving Mo Hua and Bai Zisheng, her eyes were as bright as autumn water, and she was holding a faint smile... In this way, everyone walked along the way. Walking through the mountains, wading through the water, experiencing the rising and setting of the sun, watching the clouds roll and unfold. Along the way, I also encountered many people and things. Some are evil practitioners who do not open their eyes, evil practitioners who do not follow the right path. But most of them have low cultivation levels and are not strong in Taoism. Bai Zisheng is the only one shot for each man, and a man is the only one who is the pass. Mo Hua watched the show on the side, occasionally using water jail technique to control the field, and using fireball technique to make up for the final blow, which would make them beaten to the point of falling. In addition, most of them are poor and in distressed wandering cultivators. Like Tongxian City, Nanyue City, and other ordinary small fairy cities. Most of the life of casual cultivators is not easy. People standing on high places all see flowers. Only by truly stepping on the ground can you know that things in the world are so cold and people are suffering. The formation master should understand the way of heaven and benefit all life. In Mohua remembers these words. When encountering poor people and suffering, he will do his best to draw some formations to help them. Along the way, the horse''s hooves were leisurely. Half a year later, ink painting finally arrived at the third-grade Dalishanzhou. At this time, Mo Hua was fourteen years old. After years of cultivation, his cultivation level had reached the ninth level of Qi refining after years of cultivation. The foundation building is only one step away. I will take one day off tomorrow. I have been opening a book for seven months, and I havent asked for a day off and have not had much rest. So I reward myself for a day off~ The main reason is that there is a lot of details, so I need to sort it out. The writing issues should also be summarized. By the way, you should also have a good sleep and adjust your mentality slightly. There are still many things to write, so you should not be in a hurry, but should persist for a long time and keep it flowing ~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 523 Leaving the mountain city Chapter 523 Lishan City Fourteen years old, nine levels of Qi refining, and thirteen lines of spiritual consciousness. From the eighth level of Qi refining to the ninth level of Qi refining, the realm has been broken and the spiritual consciousness has also increased a little. But this kind of growth is just the growth of the Qi Refining Realm, and it seems a bit useless in front of the foundation-building spiritual consciousness. Its a pity to eat if you dont have any taste. It is not enough to allow the spiritual consciousness to break through the bottleneck and reach the fourteen foundation-building patterns. The spiritual consciousness of ink painting is still the peak of the Thirteen-patterned pattern. It is not even much better than the previous Thirteen-patterned Peak. The ink painting in the carriage sighed. It seems that this bottleneck is another big threshold. Similar to the threshold from refining Qi to building foundation, the thirteenth to fourteenth patterns are the threshold from the early stage of foundation building to the middle stage of foundation building. It seems that only one pattern is different, but the gullies in it are also unfathomable. You cant see the bottom of the ink painting. As long as foundation building is like this, what about the golden elixir? Mo Hua poked her head out and looked at the sky. The territory he is now in is the third-grade Dalishanzhou. In the third-grade state realm, the upper limit of cultivation that a cultivator can use is the Golden Pill Realm! Third-rank state boundary Mo Hua murmured in her heart. This is the first time I have come to the second-grade or above state boundaries. Mo Hua took a breath and felt that the breath around her was different. The earth was wider and the sky was higher. Of course, it may be that the third-rank state boundary is indeed bigger. It is also possible, it''s just an illusion... Ink painting looked up at the sky again. Although I cant see it now, there is a large formation in the sky. When he erased Feng Xi, he saw with his own eyes that the blood-red catastrophe thunder came, which was inexplicably terrifying and wandering over his head, and then gradually dissipated. When the thunder dissipated, there were incredible array patterns in the clouds. He recorded one of the strokes on the Taoist monument. This pattern of the array is an immortal pattern. Far from what I can comprehend in the current realm of ink painting. Mo Hua still dares not look at it. He is afraid that his spiritual consciousness will be drained if he takes a look, and the sea of ??consciousness will be cracked, and there will be endless troubles. And this is the immortal pattern on the catastrophe thunder, which contains the law of erasing. The rules are unreasonable. If you see too much, touch the immortal pattern and be directly erased, at that time, even if the master has great supernatural powers, he would probably not be able to save himself... Keep it for now. When the realm is higher and the spiritual consciousness becomes stronger, then be careful to comprehend it. Mo Hua looked down at his little hand again. Now, what is flowing in my body is the nine levels of spiritual power of Qi refining! The nine levels of Qi refining have deeper spiritual power. At the same time, his magic power is also a little stronger. Even if you rely solely on the "spiritual compression" and "only fast and not to break" fireball technique, under the foundation building, you will generally be your opponent in the ninth level of Qi refining. Of course, except for those like the younger brother and sister. They can all build foundations. Now I am not the opponent of the foundation-building monk. Unless the formation is used to disintegrate... Otherwise, it will be up to 50% or 50% of the maximum. Still the kind of "invincible place" 55. If you can''t kill them, you can''t chase them, you can''t catch them, you can''t even see them... "I just don''t know that after I build the foundation, my spiritual consciousness will go further and my magic will become stronger. Can I fight against other foundation-building monks head-on..." Mo Hua couldn''t help thinking. The expression on the little face was happy, looking forward to it, worrying, and frowning and contemplating... Mr. Zhuang looked interesting and smiled: "You want to build the foundation again?" Mo Hua came to his senses and nodded with a smile. "Don''t worry," Mr. Zhuang nodded slightly, "If you have a deeper cultivation level and reach the ninth level of perfection, you can try to build the foundation. If you have spiritual consciousness, don''t force it, just follow the circumstances..." Now it seems that it is indeed too difficult for a qi-refining cultivator to cultivate the fourteen-patterned spiritual consciousness. Even ink painting is unlikely... Mr. Zhuang thought for a while and then said, "It''s really not possible. The foundation building of the thirteen-patterned peak is OK." Ink painting is a little regretful and a little worried: "Will this not be too powerful?" Mr. Zhuang was stunned for a moment and looked at the ink painting with complicated eyes: "You are now at the ninth level of Qi Refining, and the peak spiritual consciousness of the Thirteen-Secret Patterns is already very...awesome..." Which Qi-refining cultivator can have the peak spiritual consciousness in the early stage of foundation building? This is a spiritual consciousness, an illusory, difficult to cultivate, difficult to practice, and difficult to enhance... Instead of spiritual power that can be fed with spirit stones. It is already incredible that spiritual consciousness crosses a great realm. "Oh." Mo Hua scratched her head. Masters say its amazing, so that should be OK. Then, he thought of another question: "Master, don''t I need to polish my realm?" Mo Hua looked at Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi, "Just like my junior brother and senior sister..." He heard from Zhang Lan that all the children of aristocratic families must lay a solid foundation in order to build the foundation, so that their cultivation can be solid enough and they can go further in the future. Zhang Lan is also in the Qi Refining Realm and has polished the foundation for a long time. He was obviously from a noble family, but at such an old age, he was still only at the ninth level of Qi refining. Later, in order to fight against the great demon, he broke through to build the foundation just in case. Of course, he probably had a conflict with the clan and was a little rebellious, so he deliberately made a fuss, otherwise he would not have built a foundation so late. But the younger brother and younger sister are different again. The three of them spend time together day and night. Mo Hua watches them practicing every day. Every time they practice, their spiritual power is condensed, their cultivation is deeper, and their aura is stronger. Over time, although the realm has not improved, the cultivation level is extremely solid. Even comparable to foundation building... Ink painting recalled again. When we first met, we had only been in the third level of Qi refining, and they were already in the late stage of Qi refining. Now we have already been in the ninth level of Qi refining, and they are still in the ninth level of Qi refining. Senior brothers and sisters are so talented, they have been under such a state of strength for so long. Isnt it good to have such a poor spiritual root? Mo Hua looked at Mr. Zhuang with some confusion. Mr. Zhuang''s expression became subtle. He thought about it and decided to say the truth: "This...you don''t have to suppress it..." "Your senior brothers and sisters, their spiritual roots are heaven... The best grades, the best practices are all the best grades of the full Zhoutian exercises, and the Taoist practices they learn are also the best unique skills of the family sect... "For families like the Bai family, foundation building and qi refining are not much different..." "The family''s expectations for them are not just building a foundation, but hoping that they will lay a solid foundation and break through higher cultivation." "The family''s foundation is enough to support their practice." "Once they have perfected their Qi refining, laid a solid foundation, and built the foundation, the spiritual power of the whole world will be qualitatively changed, and the foundation of the Great Dao will be laid." "In the future, you will have enough spiritual power to display superb Taoism with great power, and you will have enough foundation to seek a higher realm..." "This is the road to the genius of aristocratic families. They want to polish their realm..." Mr. Zhuang looked at the ink painting and said, "It doesn''t matter..." Mr. Zhuang tried to be as subtle as possible, but he still felt a little heartbroken: "You have a little poor spiritual roots, a little weak physique, and your inheritance cannot compare to them, so you don''t have to worry about that much. Whether you are polished or not, it actually has no effect..." "If you can practice, you can break through. Although your spiritual power is less and your blood is weaker, at least your spiritual consciousness is strong enough..." "One handsome covers a hundred ugly..." "Just be strong in spirit, just make do with others..." Ink painting looks complicated. I didnt know whether the master was praising him or hurting him... Mo Hua sighed, and then thought, "In fact, this is good, you don''t have to worry about polishing your cultivation, and it''s also a waste of time and effort." Anyway, the spiritual root is this spiritual root, and the situation is just like this, and it cant be changed. Just make do with it, just make do with it, just build the foundation... Premium in ink paintings. No matter how good other peoples things are, they are still others. It has nothing to do with yourself. Just practice your own path. Mo Hua''s eyes were calm and he nodded slightly. Mr. Zhuang was stunned when he saw Mo Hua''s expression, then nodded slightly, sighing in his heart: "This child has a really good heart..." ?????????The carriage drove all the way, and after more than ten days, he finally crossed the mountain road at the Dalishanzhou border and arrived at Lishan City. Lishan City is a third-rank immortal city with beautiful scenery, spectacular walls, and the caves in the city are magnificent, which are quite magnificent. Most of the monks in the city use qi cultivation to build foundations, and there are golden elixirs, but not many. The destination of this trip is the largest and only third-grade sect in the entire Lishan City: Five Elements School. Before going to the Five Elements School, Mo Hua and his group found an inn to have a rest. Mo Hua first placed Dabai and asked the waiter to feed it with high-quality forage. Seeing that it was eating sweetly, he touched Dabai''s mane and then left. Later, I ordered some dried fruits, ate food and tea, and sent them to Mr. Zhuang''s room. Old Kuang didnt know where he went. Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi sat respectfully, listening to Mr. Zhuang say something. Ink painting puts the food on the table. These foods were ordered by Mo Hua himself. Ink painting has also been instructed on how to make it and what flavor it tastes. Master, senior brother and sister, and Puppet Old Master, everyone has something they like to eat. After a day of travel, the hungry Bai Zisheng asked about the fragrance and couldn''t help but glance at it, and immediately sat upright and listened to Mr. Zhuang''s teachings. Mr. Zhuang laughed a little and said: "Let''s have something to eat first." Bai Zisheng''s eyes were bright and he said with thrilling respectfully: Yes, Master! While eating, Mo Hua whispered with her senior brothers and sisters, talking about what she saw in the city. What are the monks of different shapes and colors, what are the customs of different behaviors, and there are also a wide range of spiritual weapons, elixirs, and array books on the market. Ink painting sighed in his heart. The third-grade fairy city is indeed different. On the street, he could see many foundation-building monks. Many of the spiritual weapons and elixirs placed in the market are second-grade, and I even saw a second-grade array book. He wanted to look through it, but the stall owner refused to let him go. What else is it said, "What kind of array book is a child? This book is not something you can read, don''t dry up your spiritual sense..." There are many villains in ink painting, so I didnt care about it. He has insufficient cultivation now and is indeed unable to learn second-grade formations. It would be useless to see it. The key is that these second-grade formation books are quite expensive. The formations recorded in them are all nonsense formations just by looking at the name, which is not worth wasting the spirit stones. I am about to build the foundation myself, so I have to save on the use of spirit stones... But ink painting also found a strange place. In the entire Lishan City, it seems that most of them are monks who open shopping halls, shops and stalls to sell various Buddhist items. Most of the casual cultivators are vendors. There is no such casual cultivator, mining practitioner, demon hunter, craftsman, etc. who are engaged in labor and earning spirit stones. Mo Hua felt a little confused and asked Mr. Zhuang. Mr. Zhuang said: "This is how the Formation Sect is..." The Five Elements School? "Yes," Mr. Zhuang nodded, "The Five Elements Sect is orthodox. It is composed of formation sects, and most of the cultivators in the sect are formation masters." "The cultivation world advocates formations." "Cultivation focuses on killing and can only strengthen one''s own strength, but the formation can affect thousands of cultivators." "This is especially true for some Taoist families with great influence and many monks." "The Five Elements Sect is proficient in formations and is located here. Many cultivators, families, and sects will come here to seek formations, and some cultivators will even settle here." "In order to get along with the Five Elements Sect, some Taoist forces will also send an elder to station here, giving gifts and walking around during festivals." "After a while, the caves here are very expensive." Mr. Zhuang sighed a little emotion: "Don''t look at the remoteness here, the caves in this city are really not something ordinary monks can afford." "The cave is too expensive, and prices are rising." "The casual cultivators in the mountains also rely on the blessings of their ancestors to stay in a place with only a piece of eaves and tiles, so that they can barely survive, otherwise they would not be able to survive." "As long as this continues, there will be fewer and fewer monks in the entire Lishan City..." Mo Hua said in confusion: "I see the streets are quite prosperous." Mr. Zhuang shook his head, "The monk has a long lifespan, so we can''t just look at it for a while, we should look at it for a longer time." "I came here hundreds of years ago. There were much more monks at that time than now." "There are fewer monks nowadays..." "The prosperity of pavilions and towers is just an appearance. The prosperity of no one is just a shadow of the moon in the water and a flash of cereal in the mirror." Mo Hua nodded thoughtfully. Then he asked again: "Then these have nothing to do with the Five Elements Sect. If others buy caves at high prices, they don''t care..." Mr. Zhuang shook his head, "The Five Elements Sect is fueling the fire..." "Is it a big boost?" Mo Hua didn''t quite understand. Mr. Zhuang said: "Hundreds of years ago, the Five Elements Sect was already in decline. At that time, the ancestors of the Five Elements Sect moved the sect to this remote Lishan City in order to revitalize the sect." "It is remote from the mountain city, and there is no trouble." "The ancestor of the Five Elements Sect wanted the disciples in the sect to concentrate on studying the formation without distraction, and at the same time, they also attracted other formation masters to study and confirm each other, exchange formation methods, so that Leshan City can become a place for formation masters to study and a real formation city." "This move has indeed achieved remarkable results." "The Five Elements Sect gradually grew stronger, the atmosphere of formation learning was strong, and Lishan City flourished for a while, becoming a tourist attraction among formation masters." Mr. Zhuang sighed, "It won''t work later..." "The formation masters gathered, and the value of the cave doubled, and every inch of land left the mountain city is worth every inch of land." "Their ancestors'' good intentions are not as good as those of the spirit stones after all..." "The younger disciples of the Five Elements Sect began to think about the residence, houses, halls and pavilions that were originally offered to the formation masters to study and discuss the Tao should be demolished and built into a prosperous cave, sold at high prices and rented to obtain huge amounts of spirit stones." "They don''t have to do anything, and there will be spirit stones when they lie down." "This spirit stone came too easily and was too rich. The disciples in the sect became lazy and enjoyable, no longer studied the formations hard, and no longer sought to pursue the way of heaven." "However, the Five Elements Sect''s move seems to have benefited, but this benefit was exchanged for the hardships of their ancestors and future prospects." "Their ancestors'' hard work has also been wasted." "The cave was too expensive and ordinary monks could not afford to live in it, so they gradually left." "And some formation masters who are talented but have ordinary backgrounds cannot afford such expensive caves, so they can only find other places." "A disciple of the Five Elements Sect, the spirit stones are so easy to obtain. He is greedy for pleasure, so he no longer has to worry about learning the formation." "The atmosphere of the formation in the entire Lishan City has faded." "The formation level of the Five Elements Sect has been reduced again and again, and some formations have been lost..." Mr. Zhuang''s expression was a little solemn, and he sighed: "Whether it is the formation master or the formation sect, you must ultimately take formation as the foundation and do not seek profit and be short-sighted, otherwise the prosperity will end and will be a depressed place." Ink paintings were also awe-inspiring. The study destination where formation masters gather... What kind of scene should it be... Ink painting is both a longing and regret, and I couldn''t help but ask: "Master, have you never thought about changing the Five Elements School?" With such a large sect and so many formation masters, even if there are people seeking profit, there are always people who can understand it. Mr. Zhuang sighed: Its hard to get back "The entire sect is used to the life of lying down to earn spirit stones. From top to bottom, the interests are deeply rooted. Whoever wants to move is to be an enemy of the entire sect." "They don''t have the courage or ability." "Even if there are really people who have the ability to change, they may not want to change, because most people who have the ability to change are the same, the ones who make the most profits from it..." To scrape the bone to heal the wound, you must start with yourself first. Mo Hua couldn''t help but sigh. Things in this world are really complicated. But there is one more thing that he cares a lot. Mo Hua asked, "Master, you said that after the Five Elements Sect fell and lost, the ancestors of that year moved the mountain gate to this Lishan City..." "What did the Five Elements Sect look like before it fell into decline?" Mr. Zhuang looked solemn and sighed: That happened thousands of years ago "In the past, even if it was not the top sect, it was at least one of the most popular sects in the entire cultivation world, and it was one of the few first-class formation sects." Ink painting opened her mouth wide. He never expected that the ancestors of the Five Elements Sect were so rich! The entire cultivation world is a first-class formation sect. What kind of qualities should it be... "Is their inheritance so powerful?" Mo Hua said in surprise. "Not bad." Mr. Zhuang nodded: "The Five Elements Sect relies on and is the most famous one, which is a complete array that can increase the spiritual power of the Five Elements!" Mr. Zhuang looked at the ink painting and said solemnly: "This is what you have to learn and you must learn, the first-grade thirteen-patterned Five Elements Formation!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 524 Five Elements School Chapter 524 Five Elements Sect "Master, this Five Elements Formation is so important, will they let me learn it?" Ink painting worried. Mr. Zhuang said calmly: "They dare not let you learn!" Mo Hua was stunned and asked: "Master, are you a little related to the Five Elements School?" Mr. Zhuang''s eyes were a little ethereal, "That''s right..." Mo Hua looked curious. Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi also looked at Mr. Zhuang. Mr. Zhuang pondered for a moment and nodded, "It''s okay to tell you..." To be precise, its not that I have a connection with them, but that our entire master has some connection with the Five Elements Sect Master? Mo Hua was a little surprised, and then asked in a low voice, "Master, do we still have a sect?" "have." "What is it?" Mo Hua was very curious. Mr. Zhuang hesitated for a moment, and his eyes were obscure: "It''s better not to say it." Mo Hua sighed, feeling a little regretful. There was a different kind of emotion in Mr. Zhuang''s eyes, and then he continued: "The ancestors of the Five Elements Sect have a close relationship with our master." "Our ancestors once saved the Five Elements School from water and fire in the midst of great trouble." "In order to repay this kindness, the ancestors of the Five Elements Sect gave them the ultimate formation of the Five Elements Sect." "From then, every generation of disciples of our master can go to the Five Elements Sect to learn the Five Elements Array, but the time is limited, only seven days." "And this set of formations is the foundation of the Five Elements Sect. The ancestors are unwilling to take advantage of the Five Elements Sect. They also stipulate that only qi-refining disciples can comprehend this formation..." Mo Hua nodded repeatedly as he listened, "Our ancestors and the predecessors of the Five Elements Sect are all moral people. They give in and do not take advantage of each one." Mr. Zhuang smiled and said, "Actually, this is just an appearance." Mo Hua was stunned, "Preface?" Mr. Zhuang nodded and said, "I heard this story from my master. I didn''t doubt it at first. Later, I came into contact with the Five Elements Sect and realized that this is not the case." "This is actually a deal." "trade" Mo Hua opened her mouth, thought for a while, and then she understood, and said incredible: "Is it because our ancestors wanted the ultimate formation of the Five Elements Sect and used this as a threat to save the Five Elements Sect?" "And the Five Elements Sect can only agree to the survival of the sect?" Mr. Zhuang nodded: "Yes, this is a transaction, a transaction in which the Five Elements Sect uses its ultimate formation to exchange for survival." Mr. Zhuang also warned Mo Hua: "It is difficult to distinguish the truth and falsehood of things in the world. Don''t believe everything in one''s own words, even if the person who says this is the ancestor of our sect." "The ancestors also have selfish intentions and will also say good things for themselves." "This matter is another statement in the Five Elements School." "In the eyes of the Five Elements Sect, they are our ancestors. They take advantage of others'' danger and make excessive demands, so they have to hand over the ultimate formation of the sect." "The Five Elements Sect is dissatisfied with this matter." "So, the Five Elements School also put forward a condition..." Mo Hua''s eyes were slightly brighter, "Can you learn by refining Qi?" Mr. Zhuang nodded, "Yes." "In Qi Refining Realm, at most, the first-grade formation masters, even if they learn, they can only learn first-grade formations. If they are leaked, they will be leaked. Although they have an impact, they will not be too serious." "If this restriction is not added, among the predecessors of the masters of all generations, a few high-grade formation masters can see through the family background of the Five Elements Sect." "Besides, this set of Five Elements Formation, first-grade thirteen-patterned patterns is extremely difficult." "It is possible to learn to build foundations, but it is almost impossible to refine Qi." "Only with these conditions, the Five Elements School will reluctantly make it difficult and agree to the requirements of the ancestors." "The ancestor didn''t think much about it." "It''s good to learn the ultimate formation in the capital. It''s reasonable for the Five Elements Sect to make these requests, so he didn''t bargain." "In the vision of the ancestor, our sect is respected by the formation path, and there are countless geniuses among the disciples. It is not easy to find a disciple who can learn the Five Elements Formation by the Qi Refining Realm. Although it is not easy, it shouldn''t be too difficult..." "but" Mr. Zhuang''s expression became subtle. "He also miscalculated the calculations." "This is not an ordinary first-class formation." "The first-grade thirteen-line pattern has too many nine-line magical consciousnesses that exceed the Qi Refining Realm." "When you really go to learn, the Five Elements School will also cause trouble in various ways." "So so far, our sect and the genius disciples of all generations have not been able to learn this Five Elements Formation from the Five Elements Sect..." Mr. Zhuang looked at the ink painting, "So, this burden falls on your shoulders." Mo Hua suddenly felt that his small shoulders were heavy. He said weakly, "Master, what if I didn''t learn it either?" Mr. Zhuang said: "This formation is crucial to you. If you can learn it, you must learn it." "But I really can''t learn it, and there''s nothing I can do." Mr. Zhuang comforted: "Just do your best. Even if you can''t learn, don''t worry. There will be a road before the car reaches the mountain..." "Yeah..." Mo Hua nodded. After Mo Hua finished speaking, she frowned and lowered her head and didn''t know what she was thinking about again. Mr. Zhuang asked, "What are you thinking about?" Ink painting thought about the words: "Was the ancestor a little bit doing this back then? The Five Elements Sect should be resentful..." Coveting their ultimate formation and taking advantage of the crisis of the Five Elements Sect to make a request, which forced the Five Elements Sect to agree to this transaction and use the ultimate formation to seek vitality. There is even another possibility: The danger of the Five Elements Sect back then was not the secretly fueled by the ancestors... Even if you dont add fuel to the fire, at least you will sit idly? Mr. Zhuang touched Mo''s head and said gently: "This is the grudge of the senior ancestors, you don''t have to worry about it." "The things that happened back then took so long, and the grievances can be explained clearly." "Even if the ancestor has selfish intentions, it is true that he saved the Five Elements Sect." "Which is more important, the safety of the sect or inheritance, the Five Elements Sect has made a choice and reached a deal." You dont have to worry. "And because of these grievances, the Five Elements Sect will not be friendly to us, so you don''t have to be polite and learn with confidence." "If you can really learn all their old backgrounds in the Five Elements Sect, that''s your own ability, and they don''t dare to say anything..." Mo Hua whispered, "There is a golden elixir inside their door..." "If I really learn it, they shouldn''t be anxious and don''t let me go..." Mr. Zhuang looked down upon, "They dare not." Mo Hua was stunned and felt much more at ease. "By the way, Master, what''s the name of this formation?" Mo Hua asked again. Mr. Zhuang paused and said slowly: "Five Elements Spiritual Array." "Five Elements Spiritual Array..." Mo Hua muttered, muttering, "The name seems to be a bit ordinary..." Mr. Zhuang shook his head and said: "You don''t understand the truth here, so you feel ordinary..." "The spiritual array contains the word ''spirit'', which shows that this type of array is related to the essence or characteristics of the operation of spiritual power." "Although the gathering of ''spirit'' array is simple, it is a necessary formation for the array eye and the origin of the formation drive." "The ''spirit'' array is an absolute array, involving the inversion and disintegration of spiritual power; the ''spirit'' pivot array is also an absolute array, involving the control of the spiritual power center." "The same is true for the Five Elements ''spirit'' array." "What it involves is the increase in the spiritual power of the five elements." "A set of five pairs, with both five elements, including the Golden Spirit Array, Wood Spirit Array, Water Spirit Array, Fire Spirit Array and Earth Spirit Array, which can amplify and strengthen the corresponding spiritual power..." Ink paintings are focused and listen with relish. Mr. Zhuang suddenly stopped. Mo Hua said, "Master, continue talking." Mr. Zhuang shook his head, "You can''t say anything more, you have to think about the rest yourself..." If you continue, it will be no difficulty. Ink painting has some regrets, so I can only say: "Okay, Master." Mr. Zhuang looked at the ink painting and added: "Although this set of five elements spiritual arrays of the Five Elements Sect is from low to high grade, there is a complete set of five elements ultimate arrays." "But the high-grade part is likely to be lost. Now there are only first-grade and second-grade formations left in the Five Elements Sect..." "But there are first-grade and second-grade formations, but it is enough." "The formation of the ultimate formation must start from shallow to deep, and start from low-quality." One has two, two has three "Learn first-class and lay a good foundation. Only by learning the formations behind can you understand them step by step..." Mr. Zhuang''s words were slightly stagnant and he said silently in his heart: "However, you have to find the formation behind you..." Mr. Zhuang looked at the ink painting with a little sad and reluctant look, but these emotions disappeared in an instant. Mr. Zhuang''s eyes were warmer and softer. Mo Hua frowned, still thinking about the Jue Formation, but didn''t notice this strange thing for a moment. After resting for a night, Mr. Zhuang gave some instructions. The next day, a few people set off and officially headed to the Five Elements Sect. In just half an hour, the carriage arrived in front of the Five Elements Sect. The Five Elements Sect has many high pavilions, magnificent and magnificent. In addition to the array pavilion, there are a lot of alchemy rooms, weapon refining rooms, cultivation rooms, Taoist discussion rooms, and spiritual steam building. There is no shortage of spiritual stones when building a large scale. The threshold of the Five Elements School is very high and the steps are high and long. There are several guardian disciples wearing the Five Elements Sects Taoist robe in front of the door. The disciples of the carriage stopped them. They were cold-looking and a little arrogant, and said unceremoniously: "Who is the monk? Don''t you know that the Five Elements Sect is not allowed to enter the carriage?" Mo Hua lifted the curtain and jumped off the carriage. In the surprised eyes of these guardians, he handed over a jade slip. One of the guard disciples frowned, "Who are you? What is this jade slip?" Ink painting also had a cold face. He also has a temper. Only when others are polite to him will he be polite to others. These disciples who were guarding the door looked stinky. Mo Hua was too lazy to pay attention to them, so he just held his little head and ordered: "Give it to your leader, he will know after reading it." Several janitor disciples all looked bad. In this Lishan City, few cultivators dare to be so rude in front of the Five Elements Sect, and even in their tone, they do not have a trace of respect to their leader. What''s more, this man is still a stinky little guy. A guardian sneered: "Little kid, open your eyes and see, where is this place?" "This is the third-grade sect, the Five Elements Sect!" "How can you see our head of the Five Elements Sect just by wanting to see it?" Mo Hua didn''t say anything, but just stretched out his right hand and raised his thumb. On the thumb, there is a large ring, jadeite, with nine star rays on it, exquisite and luxurious. The Five Elements Sect establishes a sect based on formations, and there are many formation masters inside the sect. Even if these disciples are clumsy, they can see that this is a rare first-grade Tianshu Act that symbolizes the identity of the formation master. The monks who possess the Tianshu Act are all real formation masters who are determined by the Taoist court and are recognized by the Taoist court. If you can be classified, even if you are only a first-class, your achievements in formation should not be underestimated. But the problem is that this ring is worn on the hands of a young monk in his teenage years old. This seems a bit ridiculous... However, although the disciples in the janitor are arrogant, they are not completely stupid. They are used to stepping on lows when they are highs, but the first-grade formation master is obviously not worthy of being belittled. Even this first-grade formation master may be fake. A guardian frowned and said, "Little..." He swallowed the word "little ghost". His attitude was also a little serious, "...Little brother, are you really a first-class formation master?" Mo Hua raised her head and raised her chest, "Not bad!" This guardian is still a little unbelievable. Mo Hua looked at him coldly, "Why don''t you go quickly?" Mo Hua has a bad attitude, so these guardians dare not neglect them. This young monk would never dare to be so tough if he hadn''t been so confident. What''s more, he came by a carriage. Outside the carriage, there was an old man driving the carriage, looking ordinary but unpredictable. And they dont know who is in the carriage and what their identities are. But it is definitely not simple to let the first-grade formation master come down to open the way, the monks in the carriage. The leading guard disciple bowed: "Little brother, wait, I''ll report back to the head." Whether it is true or false, it will be decided by the leader. If this young monk is really a first-grade formation master, then they should treat each other with courtesy. If not... If you dare to make up for the numbers in front of the Five Elements Sect, you will definitely not have any good results! The janitor''s disciple looked cold and went to report. Mo Hua turned over and sat on Dabai and waited while tickling Dabai boredly. After a cup of tea, there will be movement in the Five Elements Sect. A breath suddenly rose. The noise gradually became louder. After a while, these auras gathered towards the door. Mo Hua sat on Dabai''s body and looked up, and saw that at some point many monks had appeared on the long steps in front of the door. They all had a deep breath and a heavy face, staring at the carriage, looking like they were facing a great enemy. After a while, the crowd separated. A monk wearing a golden crown on his head, his Taoist robe was more gorgeous, embroidered with five elements and five-color patterns, and his appearance was more majestic. It seems like the head of the Five Elements Sect. He looked serious but had a hint of expectation. He walked to the carriage and bowed: "At the head of the lower Five Elements Sect, welcome senior Zhuang." As soon as this was said, everyone in the Five Elements Sect had a cold look on their eyes. Those who dont know the truth will look surprised. Who is in this carriage that can make the head of the third-grade Five Elements Sect bow and say "Senior"? In the carriage, Mr. Zhuang''s indifferent words came from: How many generations have you changed? The head of the Five Elements Sect bowed and said, "I won''t hide it from you, since then, it has been three generations." Mr. Zhuang said "yes". The head of the Five Elements Sect flashed his eyes and said sideways, "Please come in with me, senior." Old Puppet turned his head and looked at Mr. Zhuang. Mr. Zhuang looked at the threshold of the Five Elements Sect through the curtains, then looked up slightly, and took a look at the entire sect. After calculating his mind, he remained silent. After a long time, he seemed to make up his mind. The way you should take is always something you have to take. That day will always come... Lets go. There is a hint of complex and difficult to understand in Mr. Zhuang''s tone. Old Puppet nodded, looked at the ink painting, and the ink painting took pictures of Dabai. Dabai got the order and began to pull the carriage and walk into the sect. After walking a few steps, I encountered the high threshold. The threshold was high, and the carriage was placed outside the door. The monks of the Five Elements Sect, from top to bottom, watched coldly, and some people sneered, as if they wanted to give Mr. Zhuang a warning. Mo Hua raised his eyebrows and took a photo of Dabai again. Dabai instantly understood it, raised his head and whistled, stepped on his front hooves, kicked his head and smashed the threshold of the Five Elements Sect to pieces. Then, he rubbed Mo Hua''s small hand like a big head. Mo Hua smiled, exaggerated and moved his white mane. Dabai held his head up and pulled the carriage, and walked into the Five Elements Sect leisurely. From top to bottom, the Five Elements School looked angry, but at the same time they dared not speak out. Only the head of the Five Elements Sect has an obscure and hard to understand cold light in its eyes. (This chapter ends) Chapter 525 Great Elder Chapter 525 The Great Elder The few people from Mo Hua temporarily settled in the Five Elements School. They live in the most noble guest rooms in the entire sect, with elegant style and luxurious furnishings. All the food and daily life are the highest standards. Spiritual delicacies, century-old fine wine, cloud tea, and flower cakes, everything is available... The Five Elements Sect was very thoughtful, but the attitude was not friendly. It was just polite on the surface, with a fake smile on its face, its eyes were still cold, and its attitude was very distant. Although it is good to eat and drink, Mo Hua is not here to play, he has to learn the formation. He was concerned about the Five Elements Spiritual Formation. But the head of the Five Elements Sect ruthlessly said: "In theory, since it is the agreement of our ancestors, we naturally have no reason to violate it..." "But after all, it''s been hundreds of years..." The head of the Five Elements Sect showed a difficult look on his face, "Some of the senior elders in the sect have passed away. We juniors are not clear about the specific matters agreed upon, so we must discuss and consider related matters." "Please forgive me, Senior Zhuang." "After these days, please take a break in the Five Elements Sect and appreciate the inheritance and beautiful scenery of my Five Elements Sect..." "We will discuss learning formations as soon as possible." The head of the Five Elements Sect, Liao, has a golden crown and jade clothing, a white face and no beard, has a dignified appearance, and has a very demeanor of the head. The same is true for what is said. What you said is the same as not. Mo Hua curled his lips and was about to say something, but Mr. Zhuang said: "Then I will have Master Liao." President Liao was flattered and hurriedly said: "I dare not, this is what the younger generation should do." After another greeting, the leader Liao stood up and said goodbye. After the leader Liao left, Mo Hua said in confusion: "Master, are they trying to be fooled?" Mr. Zhuang nodded, "It is normal for others to learn the ultimate formation of the sect to be easily learned. It is normal to delay it..." "They won''t go back on their word, right?" "No, I dare not." Mo Hua said, "Then do we have to wait?" Mr. Zhuang nodded, "Wait." Mr. Zhuang took a look, frowned ink painting, and smiled gently: "The journey is exhausted and I just took a break. You can also take advantage of this time to have fun in the Five Elements Sect..." "Play?" Mo Hua was a little confused. "Yes." Mr. Zhuang said, "The scenery of the Five Elements Sect is good. You can take the opportunity to take a look. There is no need to worry about the formation." Mr. Zhuang looks like he has his own plans. Mo Hua couldn''t guess thoroughly, so she could only say, "Okay..." Then listen to Master and have a while to play... Zhangmen Liao left the guest room and walked along the spacious corridor through the carved beams and painted buildings, but slightly deserted pavilions, through the rich but flashy palaces, and walked to a quiet mountain. A cave was built on the mountain. The cave is a bit old and obviously built earlier, but the details of the materials are also expensive, but it just looks a little low-key. The head of the Liao looked respectful and shaved the carved jade bell in front of the mansion. A crisp and pleasant jade sound rang out and came into the cave. Chief Liao stood up and waited. I dont know how long it took, but a light flashed in front of the cave, the formation was untied, the gate was opened, and an old voice came from the door: Come in. Chief Liao was excited, tidied up his Taoist robe and walked into the cave. Inside the cave, it is also exquisite and luxurious. In the hall, there was an old man with white hair, with a strong breath and great prestige. This person is the great elder of the Five Elements Sect. He is also the only remaining one in the Five Elements Sect, a great cultivator in the Golden Dan Realm. The leader of the Liao bowed and said, "I disturbed the elder in seclusion." The elder opened his eyes, his eyes shining brightly, "Is that man here?" Chief Liao bowed, "Yes." The Great Elder frowned, his expression was solemn, silent, and he didn''t know what he was thinking about. Master Liao whispered: "The formation...will you pass it?" The elder''s eyes turned cold, "Can''t spread!" Master Liao hesitated a little, "This is the agreement of his ancestors. If you don''t pass on it, isn''t it... difficult to explain..." "You don''t understand." The great elder said in a deep voice, "The Five Elements Sect is no longer the same as before, and it is not the time to abide by such ancestral regulations." Master Liao was puzzled, but he did not dare to disobey the elder, so he had to bow down to him. The elder looked at the leader Liao and sighed in his heart. The Five Elements School is really declining. Once upon a time, there were many masters of the sect. In the late stage of foundation building, how could they be the head of the Five Elements Sect? My golden elixir was just an elder back then... But now is different from the past and cannot be chosen. This is already the most talented disciple among the descendants of the Five Elements Sect. Some things need to be explained to him clearly. The elder''s eyes sank and explained: "We built construction and built caves to benefit the sects and earned a lot of spirit stones. The root of this is because of the formation." "Only with the formation can we establish a sect." "The Five Elements Sect establishes a sect and seeks formation to gather the monks. Only when the mountain city is separated from the mountain city will be prosperous, and only when our mountain gate can we be rich in every inch of land." "Even if we are younger disciples, we will earn spiritual stones." The Great Elder frowned: "The problem now is that the formation of our Five Elements Sect has declined..." "The spirit stones are earned too easily, the oil and water are too fat, and the food is too full. From top to bottom, one by one, they all start to lose their ambitions, do not practice, and do not learn the formation..." "As long as the caves outside are there, the Five Elements Sect will have a steady stream of spiritual stones." "You don''t have to work hard, you will earn spiritual stones." "Who is still working hard?" "Our Five Elements Sect no longer establishes a sect based on formations, but uses Tumu to establish a sect." "But in this way, the formation attainments of the entire Five Elements Sect plummeted!" "Now let alone the second-grade formation masters, it would be good if you can produce a few first-grade formation masters..." President Liao said with a solemn look: "I also agree with this matter and have already figured out a way to solve it." "The decision within the sect is to rectify the atmosphere, innovate the Taoist cultivation industry, encourage disciples to study formations, cultivate formation masters, and make the Five Elements Sect a new formation sect..." President Liao''s tone was sincere. The elder looked calm and even a little cold. These empty words have been said for more than a hundred years. The interests are deeply rooted and one moves the entire sect, and no one dares to take action. The disciples in the sect have a weak mind. It is even more fantasy to let them endure hardships and learn the formation again. Real interests are difficult to change. The formation atmosphere involves the heart of Tao. Once it is corrupted, it is difficult to correct it. And over the years, the one who has obtained the most spiritual stones from it is the leader of the Five Elements Sect. The knife for slaughtering a pig is held in the pig''s hands. How could this meat be cut? The Great Elder said calmly: This is not something that happens overnight "The most urgent task is to find a way to protect the inheritance of our Five Elements Sect." "Especially the Five Elements Spirit Array, which is the foundation of the sect, must not be spread out!" The Great Elder''s eyes shivered: "This ultimate formation must be firmly held in our hands and is monopolized by our Five Elements Sect." "It doesn''t matter if we can''t learn it, but no one can learn it outside the Five Elements Sect. Even if it rots, it can only rot in our Five Elements Sect!" "Even if it is lost, it must not fall into the hands of others." "Otherwise, it will be shaken, the foundation of my Five Elements Sect!" Master Liao''s eyes lit up, "The Great Elder has a far-sighted vision and has a proper thought!" This flattery is not painful or itchy. The expression of the Great Elder is neither salty nor light. President Liao thought for a brief moment, and then said: "However, this formation is extremely difficult. Over the years, few people have learned from the Five Elements Sect, and most of them are senior elders from the past." "Since the sect leader passed away, there have been no disciples among the descendants who can truly learn this Five Elements Spirit Array." "As long as our disciples of the Five Elements Sect are like this, can they really learn it?" A trace of fear flashed in the eyes of the Great Elder. "able!" President Liao was slightly surprised. The elder''s eyebrows pounded, "You don''t know that this man named Zhuang almost learned this Five Elements Spirit Array!" Chief Liao was startled, "How is that possible?" The elder remembered the past and was still scared: "I was just an ordinary disciple back then. I was at the scene, watching the man''s natural talent, and was amazing. In front of the leader of the Five Elements Sect and all the elders, I restored the array patterns of the Five Elements Spirit Array bit by bit, and understood the array pivot of the Five Elements Spirit Array bit by bit, and understood the formation of the Five Elements Spirit Array bit by bit..." "It''s only a little bit short, he really learned it, if it weren''t..." If not... The sect leader and elder at that time really learned how to deal with it... The elder''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he swallowed this sentence in his stomach. Master Liao was still a little unbelievable, "Refining Qi?" "Refining Qi!" Master Liao frowned and said, "The Five Elements Spirit Array, the first-grade thirteen-line pattern. Can he have the thirteen-line spiritual sense in the Qi Refining Period? This is impossible..." The Great Elder sighed, "His spiritual sense does not have the thirteen-line pattern, but he almost learned it..." Master Liao felt it was incredible: "If you don''t have enough spiritual consciousness, can you learn this formation?" The elder said with a solemn look: "Their sect has a heritage that can understand the origin and flow of formations. One can understand all kinds of ways. Even if they lack spiritual consciousness, they can still understand some formations that they could not understand!" Master Liao was stunned and lost his mind, "Can he have such a heritage?" The Great Elder looked awe-inspiring: "This is the most top-notch inheritance in the formation path, which requires extremely high understanding and top-level roots and bones. It is not something that ordinary monks can learn and learn." "And he is the best among all disciples of all generations." "So only in the realm of Qi refining can you understand it without any rules, and you almost understand it, the first-grade thirteen-patterned Five Elements Spirit Array!" The Great Elder sighed sadly: "Although the Five Elements Spirit Array of our Five Elements Sect is extremely rare, it is still much inferior to this true uneducated learning..." Chief Liao lowered his head, and there was greed and desire in his eyes. But his little thoughts cannot be hidden from the Great Elder. The elder''s face darkened and said in a cold voice: "Don''t have bad thoughts. Even if they are in a down-and-out position, we can''t offend us!" Chief Liao felt a stern and bowed his hands to say yes. But there was a little dissatisfaction in my eyes. President Liao pondered for a moment and said: "Great Elder, but this time, it''s not him who learned it... He came here to let his disciples learn it. Do we need to be so cautious?" The elder said lightly: "Be careful to sail the ten thousand-year-old ship." Chief Liao nodded, "The Great Elder said..." He recalled the scene in front of the mountain gate and sighed: "Among his disciples, that little formation master seems to be only in his teens, and he is already a first-grade formation master with a fixed grade. He is really talented..." "I don''t know where I found the good seedlings..." Why doesnt we have no Five Elements School? Master Liao had some resentment. "After a teenager, a first-grade formation master..." The Great Elder frowned and shook his head, "This kind of talent is very good for ordinary monks, but in their sect, it is just ordinary." "Especially compared to those with the surname Zhuang back then, it is even more worth mentioning." President Liao was slightly stunned, thinking that the elder''s tone was so loud! First-grade formation master, not worth mentioning... But he didn''t dare to refute. He only has foundation building, and he is indeed not as knowledgeable as the great elder of the Jindan stage. The Great Elder thought for a moment and suddenly reminded: "What you should be more careful about than this small formation master is his senior brother and sister." Senior brother and sister? President Liao thought of Mr. Zhuangs other two disciples. One with sword eyebrows and starry eyes, and the other with lotus comes out of the water. It looks like a brother and sister. Although it is blocked by spiritual weapons and cannot see the truth of the spiritual sense, the demeanor of a big family, the strong cultivation, and the extraordinary temperament... It is flawless! He is the best seedling of Taoism! At the same time, you can tell at a glance that they are disciples who are not worthy of possession of the Five Elements Sect. The expression of the leader Liao also became solemn: "Great Elder, what do you mean is that they are Senior Zhuang and the real successor of the formation?" The Great Elder nodded and said, "Not bad." The elder pondered for a moment, his eyes lit up, as if he had insight into Mr. Zhuangs intentions: "That little formation master is just the leader." "I am in my teens, the ninth level of Qi Refining, and the first-grade formation master wants to give us a warning." "But this small formation division should not be that important." "If he is really important, he will not dismount himself and will step forward and open the way." "It''s obvious that the really tricky one is the senior brother and sister of this small formation master." "His senior brother and sister are from a noble family and have a deeper cultivation than him, so the formation is naturally more advanced than him!" "And, there are two people." "If they really let them learn it, it is very likely that they will really learn the ultimate formation of our Five Elements Sect!" The elder''s eyes were solemn, and the leader Liao looked worried. "Then the elder, what should we do? It''s impossible. I really stop him and prevent them from learning the formation, right?" To start a hand, it is equivalent to tearing the face apart. The result is hard to say. The elder was thick-skinned: "Drag first, drag it if you can, drag it until they lose patience." "What if you can''t hold it back?" The elder''s eyes were shining, "I can''t hold it back, so I''ll use other methods..." The leader Liao''s eyes moved slightly and he nodded. The Five Elements School begins to delay time. Mr. Zhuang also looked leisurely and was not in a hurry at all. Mo Hua had no choice but to follow the master''s orders and started "playing" in the Five Elements Sect with his younger brother and sister. The Five Elements Sect is very large, with many caves, and even more caves than disciples... It seemed that it was very wide once, and there were so many spirit stones that could not be used up, so it was so squandering and building caves everywhere. In addition to the cave, other Taoist practice buildings, such as the practice room, meditation room, alchemy room, weapon room, array pavilion, etc., are also available. There are even a lot of buildings that are completely inappropriate. These buildings are neither used by monks nor used by monks, nor even of any function. The gate is closed and empty, and I dont know what to build... Like most other sects, the Five Elements Sect is also divided into inner sects and outer sects. The inner sect is the main body of the sect. The inner disciples are one with the sect, and they all prosper and lose together. They studied the orthodox inheritance of the Five Elements Sect, followed the masters of the Five Elements Sect, bound them with the sect, and integrated their interests. The sect''s industries are also managed by inner disciples. The core positions of the sect are also held by inner disciples. Generally speaking, inner disciples are not allowed to leave the sect. The disciples of the outer sect dont pay so much attention to it. They are more about crossing the sect and learning formations. The relationship with the sect is not strict; there is kindness, but not close. As long as you hand over the spirit stone, you can learn as long as you want, and you can leave if you dont want to learn anymore. The sect is not restricted. The outer sect is more like an industry of the sect. The sect took out part of the inheritance and taught it to the outside world to expand the influence of the sect and earn Shuxiu and Spirit Stones. The Five Elements Sect is a third-grade sect, and it is very famous and is very expensive - at least for ink paintings, it is very expensive and he can''t afford it. The three of Mo Hua walked together and wandered around the Five Elements Sect. Most of the people I saw were elders and disciples of the inner sect. The elders in the sect turned a blind eye to them. On the contrary, some disciples, although they were instructed by the elders, would secretly point fingers and talk to them behind their backs without knowing the inside story. Mo Hua has a strong sense of spiritual consciousness, so they can hear clearly what they say behind their backs. What surprised Mo Hua was that the male disciples were hostile to them, but the female disciples were fine. Male disciples generally say unhappy: "It''s that little devil, riding a horse, stomping the threshold, and swaggering into the mountain gate, leaving the elders in the gate dull face!" So arrogant! "Relying on his first-grade formation master, he is arrogant!" "His senior brother, the one in white, is even more arrogant than him!" "I heard that there are several senior brothers in the sect who want to talk to him, but he ignores them." "No, I heard that there were several senior brothers who asked him to compete with each other, but he beat him up!" "That''s because he concealed his cultivation and won''t win!" "Although he has the ability to refine Qi, he doesn''t say it!" Its really despicable! The male disciple was filled with righteous indignation. What the female disciple said was another sentence: "That young man in white is so handsome!" "I heard that I am from a noble family..." "No wonder, your temperament is different at first glance." "I don''t know which aristocratic family it is. It''s not far away. If you marry, can you come back and have a look..." "There is also that little formation master, white and tender, and very cute!" "I heard that I am still a first-grade formation master." So amazing! Mo Hua heard these words, and the male disciples also heard them. Mo Hua and them were therefore even more hostile to male disciples... Mo Hua sighed helplessly. (This chapter ends) Chapter 526 Confidential Chapter 526 Confidential It is obviously a sect or a sect that establishes a sect based on formations, and the trend of disciples studying is too bad. These disciples of the Five Elements Sect do not learn formations every day, but think about the Eight Trigrams. No wonder the Five Elements Sect formation has declined... But what made Mo Hua strange was that although these female disciples praised him and his junior brother, their gazes were all looking at their junior sister. Mo Hua turned around and looked at the younger sister. In order to facilitate his behavior, Bai Zixi wore men''s clothes and had a ponytail. She was heroic, with a crystal-clear eyes, slender eyelashes, and a kind of cold beauty. But she did not deliberately disguise herself as a man. Although she is wearing men''s clothing, she looks like a woman at first glance. "But why are the female cultivators of the Five Elements Sect staring at their junior sister?" Previously, the female cultivator in Baihua Building on Jinhua Street, Nanyue City seemed to have this sign. Mo Hua frowned, very confused. At first, he thought it was his illusion. In the next few days, Mo Hua secretly observed and found that it was indeed the case. These female cultivators dare to look at the younger brother openly, but once they look at the younger sister, their faces are red and their eyes are shimmering. When the younger brother looked at them, one or two of them smiled cleverly. When the junior sister looked at them, they hurriedly looked away, tidied their hair, and lowered their eyes to their shyness. Later, there were also female cultivators who secretly sent invitations, flowers, pastries, jade hairpins, or calligraphy and paintings to the junior sister. This ink painting is really confused. Is it because I am young and too simple, or I have little experience and are ignorant... What are these female cultivators thinking about in their minds? Mo Hua couldn''t figure it out, so he finally decided to ask the senior sister. Senior sister While there was no one around, Bai Zixi sat in the pavilion and looked at the fish in the pond, and was stunned, Mo Hua whispered. Bai Zixi turned her head, looked at the ink painting, and said softly: "What''s wrong?" Mo Hua carefully said, "Why do those female cultivators only give you things?" Bai Zixi was a little surprised and looked a little complicated. "Is it inconvenient to say?" Mo Hua whispered. Bai Zixi was silent for a moment, as if she had made up her mind, her eyes lit up slightly, and she slowly said: "I haven''t told anyone about this yet..." I was about to say that it was not convenient to say, so let it go. But Bai Zixi had already said, "It''s blood..." Mo Hua was stunned for a moment, "Bloodline?" "Yeah." Bai Zixi nodded slightly, "My bloodline... is a little special..." special? More liked by women? What''s the use of this bloodline? Ink painting is a little confused. "I can''t tell you in detail..." Bai Zixi''s lips curled up slightly, with a faint smile on his face, and said softly: "My mother told me about blood, and she would not let me tell anyone about it, so..." Bai Zixi glanced at Mo Hua, "You must keep it confidential for me." Ink painting nodded repeatedly: "Sister Sister, don''t worry, I won''t tell you if I beat you to death!" Bai Zixi''s eyes, for a moment, had a charming and brilliance like the spring sunshine. Mo Hua couldn''t help but beat a little longer. At the same time, my mood is a bit complicated. The younger sister told herself about her secret. She said that she would not tell any secrets. Isnt it a bit... unreasonable? Secrets need to be exchanged! But what secret do you have? The Taoist monument must not be said... But there seems to be nothing except the Taoist monument... Bloodline... I dont have much blood My parents are just ordinary casual cultivators. Congenital weakness...is not considered a special bloodline. Mo Hua thought for a long time before she remembered something. Her eyes lit up and she whispered: "Senior sister, I''ll tell you a secret, and I haven''t told anyone else yet." Bai Zixi smiled softly and approached Mo Hua, wanting to hear what secret he could tell. Mo Hua pointed to the sky and said seriously: "Senior sister, there is really a formation in heaven." Bai Zixi was slightly stunned, frowned and thought for a while, and said, "You seem to have said it?" Mo Hua shook her head, "It''s different..." "When I told you before, I heard from my master." "I''m telling you now that it''s because I''ve really seen it!" Bai Zixi''s beautiful eyes were slightly shocked, and after a little thought, he thought: "Did you see it at that time?" Mo Hua sighed in her heart. He is so smart... Mo Hua nodded and said, "Well, when the catastrophe thunder descended and then faded, I saw the formation patterns inside through the clouds!" Bai Zixi was really surprised now. She didn''t expect that there would be a formation above the Nine Heavens, and Mo Hua really saw it with her own eyes... The Great Array of Heaven Bai Zixi looked at Mo Hua, pursed her lips, and smiled slightly: "Okay, I''ll keep the secret for you." "Yes!" Mo Hua nodded. This is fair if one person has a secret. Bai Zixi thought about Mo Hua''s words and couldn''t help but look up and look at the sky. The sky of the Five Elements Sect is clear and blue, and it is as clear as blue as it is. There is no way to see any formation, but Bai Zixi still looks up. Ink paintings also habitually look up. When he is fine, he will look up at the sky like this. Thinking about when I can comprehend the true formation of heaven. Although you can''t see the formation at this time, you can only look at the vast sky and faintly feel the infiniteness of the way of heaven and the mystery of the way. I will also feel broad-minded. All gains and losses will not linger in your heart. In the small pavilion. Mo Hua and Bai Zixi sat side by side, looked up together, and looked at the blue sky. After a while, Bai Zisheng ran over excitedly. He had just gone to the disciples of the Five Elements Sect to discuss and returned home with great victory. He was about to show off with Mo Hua, but he saw Mo Hua sitting by the railing, his eyes widening, looking at the distant sky. The same is true for Zixi. Bai Zisheng also learned, sat down, raised his head and looked at the sky. After a while, there was still nothing in the sky. Bai Zisheng couldn''t help asking, "Junior brother, what are you looking at?" Mo Hua said lazily: "Look at the sky." "sky?" "Nothing, what do you see?" Bai Zisheng was a little confused, but he couldn''t help but sit with his sister and junior brother, and looked at the clear sky for a long time... After sitting for a long time, Bai Zisheng finally couldn''t stand the loneliness and said: "My junior brother, I will teach you a method!" Mo Hua was stunned, "Tao Dharma?" "Yes." Bai Zisheng nodded with a proud look on his face, "It was created by me, a martial arts of Taoism!" "Don''t learn." Mo Hua said decisively. Bai Zisheng was stunned, "Why not learn?" Mo Hua sighed: "1. I don''t practice the body; 2. I don''t learn martial arts; 3. What you created by yourself will definitely not work." Bai Zisheng said unhappily: "Why can''t I create it myself?" "You are just cultivating qi, what powerful Taoist methods can you create?" "I''ll let you see it!" Bai Zisheng held a spear and wanted to demonstrate it to Mo Hua. Mo Hua waved his hand quickly, "Forget it, you can rest..." "no!" Mo Hua was helpless, "Okay, you can demonstrate it." The three of them found an open space, with the surrounding rockery and green waters and the scenery was quiet. Bai Zisheng looked serious, holding a spear in his hand, accumulating momentum, the wind gathered around him, and the grass and trees floated. The expression of the ink painting was also serious. "This is a trick, a shooting technique that falls from the sky!" Bai Zisheng said. Then he accumulated spiritual power and jumped suddenly into the air, making a majestic move in the air, shouting: "The flying dragon is in the sky!" Then the spear was like a rainbow, stabbing straight down, piercing **** the ground, raising a little dust... Mo Hua was stunned for a long time, feeling embarrassed all over. It seems like there are ants crawling on their bodies. Bai Zixi also covered her mouth and held back her smile. Bai Zisheng after the demonstration lost his previous pride and said guiltily: "Isn''t it good?" Ink painting said helplessly: "The accumulation time is too long, there are too many flaws in the movement, and the loss of spiritual power is too great. When used, the power is too small..." "If you fight with spiritual practitioners, you jump in the air and you will be a living target." "If you were fighting with a physical cultivation, you would have been stabbed for a long time." "And this name..." The flying dragon is in the sky... A Taoist move in the Qi Refining Period, if you give this name, Mo Hua is so embarrassed that she doesnt know what to say. Bai Zisheng insisted: "This name is the essence, and everything else can be criticized, but this name cannot!" Mo Hua said in confusion: "You can''t be, you created this flashy move just for this name..." Bai Zisheng said guiltily: "How is that possible?" He did think this name is handsome, so he made a quick idea and created such a move. Bai Zisheng said again: "This move is not that bad either... I will use this move to deal with the inner disciples of the Five Elements Sect, one by one, and there is basically no enemy in one combination!" Mo Hua said helplessly: "That''s because your cultivation is too high. Even if you don''t use Taoism, it will be difficult for them to resist..." Although Bai Zisheng is a qi refining, he can already fight with Foundation Building head-on. The Qi-refining disciples of the Five Elements Sect are naturally not his opponents. Moreover, the spirit stone of the Five Elements Sect is rich and too comfortable, and the disciples are distracted and their strength is average. Therefore, Bai Zisheng can rely on this Taoist technique that only has "flower frames" to kill all directions... Bai Zisheng was scolded by the ink painting and was a little unhappy. Mo Hua paused and comforted him: "It''s not possible now. If you improve it more, maybe you can really become a Taoist method that is powerful and inherits the ages!" Bai Zisheng''s eyes lit up and he immediately said: "Then I will teach you!" Mo Hua waved his hand and said, "I don''t need to learn, I am a spiritual practitioner, I want to use magic..." "There is no limit to your body if you have more skills!" Bai Zisheng insisted. I know enough to learn all kinds of things Bai Zisheng said: "It will be beneficial for you to learn this trick." "What are the benefits?" Mo Hua said in confusion. Bai Zisheng looked serious: "Very majestic!" Ink painting: "I''m thinking about you," Bai Zisheng said seriously: "You must be looking for a Taoist partner in the future. Although you are good-looking and innocent, you are not from a noble family after all, so it is difficult to find a good Taoist partner." "You don''t know that most women from aristocratic families are very snobbish. They need to see their origins, their spiritual roots, their spiritual stones, and whether there is a cave..." "You will suffer a lot from these." "And the Taoist techniques you have learned are all hidden techniques, such as water prison techniques, which are more insidious." "When fighting with others, you are also hiding and hiding in the distance to throw fireballs. This is a fight that is not popular." "Although fighting is very effective, it is a loss if you don''t show off." "If you don''t show off, you will not be majestic enough. If you don''t show off, you will not be easily liked by women." Bai Zisheng''s eyes were bright, "So I''ll teach you this trick!" "In the future, when a hero saves the beauty, he will first use fireball techniques to **** others, so that he will have no power to resist. Then use the trick I taught you. The flying dragon is in the sky, and he will kill the opponent majestic!" "In this way, he is both majestic and handsome." "Maybe you can find a Taoist partner." Bai Zisheng has a very thoughtful plan. Mo Hua looked speechless, "What do you want to do like this all day long..." "I don''t need to think like this..." Bai Zisheng patted Mo Hua on the shoulder, "This is my good intention of senior brother, and I am planning for your future!" I still dont want to learn ink painting. Bai Zisheng said unhappily: "You are my junior brother, I taught you. Others want to learn, but I won''t teach you..." If you insist on learning ink painting, Bai Zisheng will be soft and hard. In the end, ink painting could not be defeated by Bai Zisheng, so I could only learn it reluctantly. The move is called Feilong Zaitian. But in fact, it has nothing to do with the dragon and is not very powerful. It has no other meaning except jumping in the sky and being a "conspicuous bag"... Ink painting is not a physical practice, and this trick is even more powerful. But he didn''t want to smear his senior brother''s kindness, so he still studied it seriously, but it was not used as a martial arts practice, but purely to temper his body skills. Use your lapse of water, jump into the air, and then land with a gun. Therefore, the use of ink painting and Bai Zisheng is completely different. Bai Zisheng was majestic and open and close, like a dragon posing his head. Ink paintings, the body movement is light, graceful as a stunning geese, and agile as a swimming dragon. On the beautiful grassland. Bai Zixi took out a book, looked at it quietly, occasionally looking up, looking at the two of them, and imprinting two figures in her eyes... Time is like the breeze in the mountains, flowing slowly. A few days later, the Ink Painting has already visited all the places where the Five Elements Sect can visit. The rest are either the living rooms of inner disciples, the elders caves, library pavilions, dan pavilions, and array pavilions, such places that are not open to the public. Either, some sects that were locked and cultivators were strictly guarding the confidential forbidden area. In addition, it is the formation of the Five Elements Sect. If you read the ink painting correctly, there is a large formation in the Five Elements Sect! Moreover, this formation is old, has a deep breath and is densely patterned. Ink painting has tried decomposition, but it cannot be calculated at all. Mo Hua ran to ask Mr. Zhuang: "Master, is there a great formation in the Five Elements Sect?" Mr. Zhuang nodded, "Yes." "Isn''t it a first-rate?" Mr. Zhuang''s eyes flashed slightly, "It''s the second grade." Second-grade formation! Ink painting was shocked. So far, he has not even seen many second-grade formations, but he has encountered a second-grade formation! The ability to build a second-grade formation shows how profound the foundation of the Five Elements Sect is and how profound the formation is. Master, whats the name of the Five Elements Sect? "Mo Hua asked curiously. Mr. Zhuang''s eyes were slightly solemn, "The Five Elements Mountain Protection Array." "Five Elements Mountain Protection Array..." Five Elements Mo Hua felt a little nervous in his heart, "Master, are this great formation and the Five Elements Demon Demon Array, relatives?" Mr. Zhuang was slightly stunned and then laughed, "It''s not wrong to say that he is a relative..." "The Five Elements Demon-Destroying Array, the main attack, the Five Elements Mountain Protection Array, the main defense, the two sets of great formations rely on the Five Elements, and they all have some connection with the Five Elements Sect..." "The seniors of the Five Elements Sect also set up the Five Elements Demon Destroying Formation, completely wiped out a demon sect in the Demonic Way and killed the demon cultivators in the sect." "But the Five Elements Sect today is afraid that it will not have this ability." "The sect is grand and can be the main attack. If the sect is in a downturn, you can only defend it..." Mr. Zhuang sighed slightly, "This Five Elements Mountain Protection Array can be regarded as the legacy of the predecessors of the Five Elements Sect..." "If you build this second-grade formation in the third-grade state, you can basically bless the Five Elements Sect and be invincible in the midst of the turmoil of the cultivation world." Of course, this is generally the case. No matter how solid the formation is, it is to outsiders. If it rots from the inside, there is nothing we can do about it... Mr. Zhuang''s mind was slightly moved, and his eyes were also meaningful. Ink paintings are also thoughtful. "Ink painting, I''ll test you." Mr. Zhuang suddenly said. Mo Hua nodded and said, "Master, you said." "Please take some time and try to deduce the array pivot structure of the large array..." Mo Hua was stunned, "Master, this is a second-grade formation..." Mr. Zhuang nodded slightly, "You can try to touch the second-grade formation." Mo Hua was stunned. Contact with the second-grade formation...will it start with the second-grade formation... If you want to learn to walk, do you try flying first? Does Master... look down on me too much... Mr. Zhuang saw what Mo Hua was thinking and smiled gently: "The second-grade formation has a qualitative change in the array pattern compared to the first-grade formation, but its array pivot structure has similarities." "You don''t need to deduce the array pattern, but observe the structure and grasp the entire vein." Mo Hua suddenly realized, "Okay, Master!" After Mr. Zhuang''s instructions, Mo Hua ran away excitedly and pulled his senior brothers and sisters to study the second-grade Five Elements Mountain Protection Array of the Five Elements Sect. The room was quiet for a moment. The puppet appeared and frowned: "You''re really not in a hurry." Mr. Zhuang''s eyes were clear, looking at the undulating mountains in the distance, the cavings, and the large formation hidden in the period, and said calmly: "Wait, wait until the means I should arrange will be all arranged..." Mr. Zhuang looked at the ink painting that was gone again, and his heart was silent. "Let me also accompany these children for a while..." (This chapter ends) Chapter 527 Shengmen Chapter 527 Shengmen Ink painting began to study the mountain protection formation of the Five Elements School. But this big formation is a second-grade formation or a second-grade formation. There is no foundation in ink painting, so it is still very difficult to study it. But after thinking about it for a long time, Mo Hua also saw some tricks. Second-grade formation is different from first-grade formation. The formation pattern is more complex and profound, and the spiritual power that activates the formation is also stronger. The essence of the spiritual power flowing in the formation is also essentially different from the first-grade formation. This difference is a bit like the difference between the spiritual power of Qi refining and the spiritual power of foundation building. The spiritual power of qi refining is still qi. The spiritual power of foundation building is like mercury. The spiritual power is like mercury, which is condensed into liquid like mercury. This is the spiritual power of the second-grade formation. The derivation of spiritual consciousness is not good either. Although the ink painting has the peak spiritual consciousness of the thirteen-stitched pattern, reaching the limit of the early stage of foundation building, the formation patterns are very different in quality because of the second-grade formation and the first-grade formation. So after the calculation, the array pattern that emerged in the sea of ??consciousness was a deep, complex and dense pattern that looked at it at all. Fortunately, although the array pattern is difficult to understand, the array pivot structure is generally the same. Ink paintings cannot deduce specific array patterns, but it can still be achieved by analogy with the Five Elements Demon Destroying Array and based on experience, the basic pattern of the second-grade Five Elements Mountain Protection Array can be deduced. After spending several days, I could only understand the skeleton of the mountain protection formation. But the more specific and in-depth details of the formation are unknown. But these are enough. At least ink painting has a preliminary grasp and understanding of the Five Elements Mountain Protection Array. The Five Elements Mountain Protection Array, as its name suggests, is mainly based on defense. Most of the many single formations connected in parallel are five elements, the Wumu, and the second-grade formations of the metal system. In order to strengthen the sect, protect disciples, and resist foreign enemies. As Mr. Zhuang said, if such a second-grade formation is built in the third-grade state boundary, no matter what kind of force attacks, as long as the formation is opened, it will basically be invincible. There are restrictions on the cultivation level of the Heavenly Dao Array. Within the third-grade state boundary, with limited experience in ink painting, I couldnt imagine how to break through this mountain protection formation. In addition, a problem was found in ink painting. This formation seems to have been renovated. The Five Elements Sect will build a large-scale construction and build a cave palace. If the foundation of the sect is moved, it will naturally affect the formation. Nowadays, this Five Elements Mountain Protection Array seems to have changed in many places. Mo Hua went to ask Mr. Zhuang. Mr. Zhuang also nodded and sighed: "Yes, I don''t know how to cherish the formation left by their ancestors..." Mo Hua looked at Mo Hua again and asked: How is the research done? Mo Hua told Mr. Zhuang about the array patterns, array pivots, and some of the formation structures he had figured out. Mr. Zhuang nodded and praised: Its good to see. Mo Hua chuckled. Mr. Zhuang asked again: "Do you still remember Shengmen?" Mo Hua thought for a while and nodded. He remembered Mr. Zhuang said that the principle of formation is that there is life and death, and there is death and life. Through the reverse spirit formation, when the formation is disintegrated, it is the "death" in the formation, and the formation collapses, and there is also a glimmer of life in the death realm. This is the "life gate" in the formation. Thinking of this, Mo Hua was shocked and whispered: "Master, you won''t collapse the formation of the Five Elements Sect, right..." Mr. Zhuang was stunned and couldn''t help but laugh: "Where did you think of it? The formation collapsed, the killing was too great, and it hurts Tianhe. How could it be used so casually?" Mr. Zhuang drew a mountain map on the paper, and outlined several lines along the mountain, and instructed: "This is the Five Elements Mountain Protection Array, the meridians of the main formation, you can remember it." "When the formation flows, there will be a gate of life above the formation." "Although this short section is the second-grade formation, it is similar to the Five Elements Demon Demon Array, and you have enough spiritual consciousness. You should be able to calculate the birth gate by yourself..." "Okay, Master." Mo Hua nodded. But he was a little confused. Why did the master ask himself to be considered a "life gate"? Mo Hua thought about it and said with some concern: "Master, is it the Five Elements Sect that wants to use the great formation to deal with us?" Mr. Zhuang was slightly stunned and touched Mo Hua''s head, "Don''t worry, just prepare for the future." Seeing the ink painting, Mr. Zhuang explained: "The second-grade formation is not available anywhere, and the opportunity is rare. I just take this opportunity to teach you some key points of the second-grade formation..." The eyes of the ink painting were slightly brighter, and he said gratefully: Thank you, Master! Mr. Zhuang nodded happily, and then taught some key points of the second-grade formation. There is no specific way to draw, only some concepts in the array pivot, array eye, and some large macro directions. Ink paintings are listened to with relish. He has already built a first-grade formation. The second-grade formation does not involve specific formations, and can be understood simply from the perspective of formation. I just dont know if I have any chance in the future to really build a second-grade formation. After finishing teaching, Mr. Zhuang told: "You should remember these words carefully. If you have time, think more about it, and then look at the formation of the Five Elements Sect and verify it yourself." "And the section of the formation I hooked out, you must calculate more and find the birth gate." Mr. Zhuang''s expression was a little serious. Ink painting was unclear, but he still nodded seriously. In the following time, Mo Hua followed Mr. Zhuang''s teachings and began to observe the second-grade formation of the Five Elements School. At the same time, whenever I have time, I start to calculate the mountainside, which was pointed out by Mr. Zhuang. From the constantly flowing array, look for the ever-changing gate of life... After observing the ink paintings, I have become more proficient in the calculations. Mr. Zhuang called out to President Liao and ordered: "We''re resting, you can fulfill your agreement." President Liao was stunned. Agreement... Naturally, it means that Mr. Zhuangs disciples will learn the agreement of the Five Elements Formation. The head of the sect smiled and said, "It''s still early, seniors, why not take a rest for a few more days. I will also have to work with the elders of the inner sect..." Mr. Zhuang said lightly: "What I said just now was a notice, not a negotiation." President Liao was shameless and wanted to refuse, but suddenly his heart sank. When he looked up, he saw that Mr. Zhuang''s eyes were introverted, and his whole body was like a peerless sword, with awesome momentum and arrogant. No spiritual power fluctuations, no signs of spells. But it has a strong sense of oppression. He couldn''t have a trace of resistance. Mr. Zhuang''s eyes also seemed to contain thousands of sword lights, which seemed to be able to see through the details of the leader Liao, which made him frightened, lowered his head and dared not look directly. After a moment, everything disappeared. No power, no oppression. The breeze blows, nothing is there. The leader Liao was sweating coldly and said in a trembling voice: "Senior, please calm down, younger generation...then...report to the Great Elder..." Chief Liao retreated in panic, then arrived at Houshan Cave and reported the matter to the Great Elder. The elder slapped the table in anger, "It''s too much!" "The pressure of spiritual consciousness!" "I really think there is no one in my Five Elements Sect?!" Master Liao said silently in his heart, Isnt my Five Elements Sect just no one But he couldn''t feel any resentment in his heart. He just doesn''t understand. The man clearly had no spiritual power and his sea of ??consciousness was broken. Why could he still have such a terrifying spiritual pressure? It seems that you dont have to do anything at all. Just look at yourself and you will be shattered and die! President Liao was still scared. This is still the person who is in a downturn. His cultivation strength is not one in ten. If he is in full swing, what a powerful posture he would have... No wonder so many people have to be cautious and try their best to deal with him... This person is really terrible! President Liao calmed down and asked about the important matter: Great Elder, what should I do now? The elder looked at Master Liao indifferently, with a expressionless face, but his heart was irritated: "Whenever you have something to do, you have to ask yourself what to do. Where can you look like a leader?" "In this way, how can we take on a great responsibility and revitalize the Five Elements School?" The elder said, Drag Before he finished speaking, Master Liao smiled bitterly and said, "I can''t hold on..." The man looked at him and was frightened. If he drags on, he will take a few more glances. I guess even if I dont have the courage to break, my heart will be broken. How dare you delay this? The Great Elder frowned. Master Liao stood aside, calmly breathing, and then slowly said: "Or why don''t you let them learn?" "no!" The Great Elder said firmly. He glanced at Master Liao, his eyes cold, "We must not let them learn!" "I said that even if this formation is bad, it can only be rotten in our Five Elements Sect!" "Even if no one learns it, even if it is lost, it cannot fall into the hands of outsiders!" Master Liao was a little embarrassed, "Then..." I dont let them learn, but I dont dare to let them learn. They are the Five Elements Sect, but they can''t afford to offend that person... The elder also knew the difficulty of this matter, and his turbid eyes flashed slightly, "Let''s set some tests." Test? Master Liao hesitated and said, "It seems that there is no such rule in the sect..." "It''s starting to come now." The Great Elder said calmly. Because of being the Great Elder, he lived for a long time and was thick-skinned. President Liao complained in his heart, and then asked: "But this test...how to test? Who should I test? Mr. Zhuang or his disciple?" The elder''s eyes turned cold, "Can you use your brain? Who can test him by the surname Zhuang? Who is worthy of test him?" The head of the Liao sir had a slightly cold look, but he was not angry, but just nodded slightly. That''s the test of his disciples. "Great Elder, how are you planning to...executive?" The Great Elder said in a deep voice: "Hold the Taoist Conference." "Is it better to compare the formation?" The elder nodded. Master Liao was a little hesitant, "But who will compete?" The Great Elder frowned: "The elders and teachers in the sect will definitely not work. This is obviously bullying the small ones by the big ones. The ones surnamed Zhuang will definitely not agree. Since that is the case, only the disciples can compare the formation..." "The disciples of the inner sect will compete..." "That man''s disciple must beat all the inner disciples of our Five Elements Sect in terms of formations before he can learn the Five Elements Spiritual Formation of our Five Elements Sect!" Master Liao whispered: "Great Elder, are you serious?" The Great Elder looked unhappy. Master Liao reminded: "If you don''t say anything else, his little disciple is already a first-grade formation master..." A real first-class formation master... Nowadays, no one in the inner disciple of the Five Elements Sect can refine Qi and determine the first level. How to compare this? Do you want him to slap our Five Elements Sect in the face in public? He even put his face up and beat him... President Liao was speechless. The elder shook his head, "Otherwise!" President Liao didnt understand. The elder asked back, "Are there some disciples in the inner sect who already have the first-class level but have failed to achieve success in the final grade?" Chief Liao nodded, "Yes." The Great Elder breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s good." President Liao asked, "What do you mean..." The Great Elder pondered: "The Dao Court has a quota limited edition, and the water inside is deep and shallow." "Some places are remote, and the formation master is small, so the fixed grade is looser, and the formation master''s level is also somewhat lacking." "Some families, young monks, use their connections to support their relationships for the sake of a genius, can still be admitted to the first-class even if their level is worse." "There is more moisture added to this kind of product." Master Liao frowned, "You mean, that little formation master named Mo is such a first-grade formation master?" The elder nodded slowly, "Even if he didn''t go through the back door, he was probably in a remote small place and was a first-rate." The great elder said again: "We are not like this in our Five Elements Sect." "In the Dalishanzhou realm, there are many sects established by formations. This was once a formation destination. Even though it was different to the past, it was still in the foundation and there were many formation masters." "It is extremely difficult to define products in this state!" Even if you have a certain grade, it will be difficult to ascend to the sky. "Because of the fixed grade, it is not a comparison with the monks of the same age, but with all the Qi-refining and even some foundation-building formation masters, and it depends on the best." "Others have been practicing Taoism for longer than you, their spiritual consciousness is stronger than you, they have been immersed in the formation for many years, and they have drawn more formations than you. How could these ordinary disciples compare to them?" "So it''s normal that they can''t be qualified." "At the same time, don''t think that if they are not sure of the top grade, the formation level is not good." "In some small fairy cities and second-grade states, they are already real first-grade formation masters." "Therefore, some disciples in the sect who are not determined, such as the formation strength, may not be inferior to those of the little disciple who is already determined by Zhuang!" The elder''s words were reasonable and well-founded, and Chief Liao suddenly became enlightened. President Liao praised: "I am worthy of being the Great Elder, and I think carefully!" "After saying this, that first-grade small formation master may not be very clever. If you can be a certain grade, maybe it''s just luck..." President Liao thought again: "That''s true. Although the formation master depends on talent, he is also a profession that can make perfect and diligent can make up for his shortcomings. That little formation master is only in his teens. Even if he draws formations in his mother''s womb, he draws every day and constantly, how many sub-formations can he draw?" "If you draw less formations, you will naturally understand them lightly." No matter how high your talent is, without hard practice, it will be a tower in the air and will not stand. This sentence came to the heart of the Great Elder. The Great Elder nodded happily, but also warned: "After that being said, you should not be careless. The lion fights with all his strength and cannot underestimate him..." Chief Liao bowed and said, "The Great Elder is right." Then he frowned again, "This small formation master is easy to deal with, but his senior brother and sister..." Thinking of the brothers and sisters with deep cultivation, unparalleled spiritual roots, and as good as heavenly humans, the expression of the eldest elder was extremely solemn. After a moment, the Great Elder sighed and said slowly: "Since that''s the case, we can only ask for help..." "Help?" The Great Elder nodded and said, "There are many formation sects and families in the Dalishanzhou realm, and they have a lot of friendship with our Five Elements Sect. There are many talents in their sects who can be created and have a very high understanding of formations. We borrow them to support the field and kill that man''s majesty!" "Can they beat that brother and sister?" "It should be no problem to gather all the formation geniuses in the entire Dalishanzhou realm..." President Liao nodded and couldn''t help but say curiously: "Then can they beat Mr. Zhuang from that year?" The elder snorted coldly, "Don''t think about it, no matter how talented they are, they don''t think about winning that person..." The elder''s eyes were filled with fear and had to accept: "How many other Mr. Zhuang can be found in this world?" Master Liao was still a little hesitant, "Will it be seen?" The Great Elder shook his head and said, "They came from afar, not from the Five Elements Sect, so how can they tell who are the disciples of our Five Elements Sect?" "Then, can we invite these geniuses?" Just give benefits. "The price is probably not small..." "The problem that can be solved with spirit stones is not a problem." Master Liao felt a little painful, but he nodded. After the plan was completed, the Great Elder breathed a sigh of relief and said coldly: "At the Taoist discussion meeting, we will compete for the formation. If the disciples of that man were not as good as the disciples of my Five Elements Sect, with his arrogant personality, he would not be more shameless than he would learn from the ultimate formation of our Five Elements Sect..." Master Liao was still a little worried: "Will that person agree with such an obvious plan?" The Great Elder sneered, "If he wants his disciples to learn the formation of our Five Elements Sect, he has to agree!" "We didn''t refuse, we just made a reasonable request." "If you don''t win against the disciples of the Five Elements Sect, why should you learn the ultimate formation of the Five Elements Sect?" "In other words, if you can''t win the disciples of the Five Elements Sect, you will definitely not be able to learn even if you go to learn the ultimate formation!" "I say this to save each other''s time, both for the sake of the Five Elements School and for his own good..." The elder looked solemn. But the leader Liao sneered in his heart. The older you are, the thicker your skin is. The Five Elements School is only because of you, a bunch of old zombies who are calculating, that they gradually decline. But he had no other way to do this. I just dont know if Mr. Zhuang will agree... President Liao was nervous and found Mr. Zhuang again, explaining the whole story. Unexpectedly, Mr. Zhuang was not surprised, nor was angry, and he still looked faint and nodded: "good!" Chief Liao felt relieved. Just agree. He also made an explanation. But Mr. Zhuang in his eyes became more and more mysterious. He couldn''t guess at all. What was Mr. Zhuang thinking in his heart and what was his plan... After President Liao said goodbye, Mr. Zhuang called out Mo Hua and the other three. "In a few days, you will compete with the disciples of the Five Elements Sect to compete with the formation..." "No, it''s not you..." Mr. Zhuang looked at Mo Hua and smiled, "Mo Hua, just go and compete." Mr. Zhuang showed a look of watching the show: "You take the lead and support the scene for your senior brother and sister..." "I''ll also help you to help you gain your face..." (This chapter ends) Chapter 528 Tibetan Array Pavilion Chapter 528: The Entrance Hall Take the lead? Support the scene? Have face? Ink painting was stunned. Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi also looked at each other. Mo Hua asked, "Master, what should I do?" "It''s very simple," Mr. Zhuang said with a smile, "You can compare with them. If you win them, you can learn the Five Elements Spirit Array." "Are you comparing the first-grade formation?" One product. Ink painting''s eyes lit up. Compare the first-grade formation, he is not afraid of anyone, of course, except Mr. Zhuang. But he wouldn''t be careless either. Mo Hua frowned and said, "Master, what if the Five Elements Sect makes small moves, what if I lose?" It doesnt matter if you lose. Personal outcome is irrelevant. Although the Five Elements Absolute Formation is important, it is only a matter of time to learn. The most critical issue is that if you lose, you will lose your face. Masters face is the big deal! The ink painting looked a little serious. Mr. Zhuang''s heart was slightly warm, and he raised his eyebrows and said: "Don''t worry, you are my disciple, what will they beat you?" This sentence is a bit subtle, but Mo Hua felt it makes sense and nodded, but it seems that it is still a little worried. Mr. Zhuang''s eyes moved slightly and said: "Do you remember what I said to you?" Mo Hua is a little confused and I dont know what Mr. Zhuang said. Mr. Zhuang pretended to be regretful and sighed: "I went to the Five Elements School and wanted to learn this ultimate formation, but I didn''t learn it for various reasons. Therefore, I was despised by them and lost a lot of face..." "I can''t avenge this revenge back then." "Now I''m counting on you and find this place for you..." Have you been despised and lost your face? Mo Hua''s face swelled up and immediately said with great enthusiasm: "Master, don''t worry! I will definitely find this place for you and kill them to pieces!" "Learn their unique skills in the town sect and anger them to death!" Mr. Zhuang couldn''t help but smile proudly, "Okay, kill the fallen flowers and flowing water and **** them to death!" The old man outside the door couldn''t help but shake his head when he heard this. At such an old age, he is still like a child, and is angry and greedy for victory. Mo Hua thought for a while and asked again: "Master, don''t you need to show mercy?" Mr. Zhuang shook his head, "Not only do you not need to, you should also be more arrogant." Arrogant? "No," said Mr. Zhuang, "use the set of pretending skills I once taught you." "Pretending?" I cant remember the ink paintings clearly. Mr. Zhuang demonstrated the ink painting again. He calmed his gentle expression, his eyebrows and eyes became sharp, his expression became cold, and his head was raised calmly, like a sword that was born in the world. His aura was astonishing as he looked at the world. The gracefulness makes people dare not look at it directly. Mr. Zhuang quickly curled his temperament again, and his expression became gentler again, "Did you remember?" "Uh-huh." Mo Hua''s eyes lit up, and then he started to do it as well. He raised his head and pinched his waist, and his white and tender little face looked as if he was arrogant. But it''s not like a dragon, but like a fierce little tiger. Mr. Zhuang couldn''t help but touch Mo Hua''s head and commented: "It''s a little bit bad, but I''m just making use of it. I need to practice more in the future." "Okay, Master!" Mo Hua said obediently. Old Kuo looked at the pair of masters and apprentices and looked speechless... Mr. Zhuang ordered the ink painting again: "In a few days, you will take the lead and stand the stage for your senior brothers and sisters. Whoever wins you can compete with your senior brothers and sisters." After Mr. Zhuang said this, Mo Hua understood: Im the threshold! Whoever wants to enter the door and compete with his senior brothers and sisters must first pass this threshold. Mr. Zhuang nodded happily. This child is smart. Bai Zisheng on the side was a little guilty, "Master, my formation is not as good as my junior brother..." Bai Zisheng is still very self-aware. Although he is a senior brother, his formation is far inferior to that of ink paintings. If someone really can win the ink painting, he will definitely not be the opponent. Bai Zixi is fine. Although her formation is not as good as ink painting, it is also very high. But you will be exposed. Mr. Zhuang smiled faintly and said, "It''s okay, your junior brother''s threshold is very high..." Moreover, it is an unattainable "high". Mr. Zhuang still couldn''t help but feel a little amazed when he remembered the ink paintings during the Qi Refining Period. The ink painting was praised by Mr. Zhuang, and his face was smiling again. In the following days, the Five Elements Sect was calm on the surface, but there were people coming and going in secret, sending letters and bargaining... President Liao welcomed and sent him off. The elders walked around frequently. Some strange disciples also appeared quietly in the Five Elements Sect... Mr. Zhuang sat in front of the window and saw all this in his eyes, calm and quiet. A few days later, Master Liao came to invite Mr. Zhuang and said respectfully: "The Taoist discussion meeting is about to begin. Please ask Mr. Zhuang and several of the great disciples to move to the Tibetan Array Pavilion." Mr. Zhuang nodded slightly, stood up and looked at the ink painting, and Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi said: Lets go. Daoism Meeting. It is a meeting of monks to discuss the Tao. It is also a general term for various meetings of monks. When monks gather together, they can discuss practice, knowledge, refining weapons, alchemy, formations, and even raising spirit beasts, raising cats and dogs. The Five Elements Schools Taoist discussion meeting is mainly to prove the formation. The formation hiding pavilion is the attic for the sect to collect formations. Contains a series of formation-related practices, including array books, array pictures, rare ink, ancient pens, precious array papers, and other formation-related practices. The Tibetan Array Pavilion is a secret place and one of the important places for the sects spiritual meetings. The Five Elements Sect once established a sect with formations, and now it develops a sect with earth and wood, so the formation pavilion has been cultivated very much and is very generous. The Tibetan Array Pavilion has four floors in total. The venue for the Taoist essay is on the widest floor, with carved beams and painted roads, and magnificent. At this time, the table of the pen and ink tables was ready, and the disciples of the Five Elements Sect had already sat down. Where you are at the top, are the great elders of the Five Elements Sect, the leader of the Sect, as well as the elders and guest officials. The Great Elder who had been in seclusion for a long time has come out. Around the elder, there were also two old men in brocade clothes and gorgeous clothes, golden crowns and jade decorations, with a strong aura, and they were two great monks in the Golden Elixir realm. The great elder at this time was discussing with the two old men in a low voice: This persons surname is Zhuang, and he is very big, so its not appropriate to explain in detail "It is the agreement of the ancestors, and we have to follow it..." "But the sect is in a downturn, and now it is different... I am bullied by them..." covet my Five Elements Sect, the ancestral formation "Please help me with the Five Elements Sect!" The elder deliberately made a miserable move and spoke earnestly. The other two old men said, "It must, it must!", but their expressions were light and seemed a little indifferent. The Great Elder scolded them in his heart. He is really a mature spirit! The older you get, the more worldly it is. Two iron roosters who never get up early without profit. The elder bowed and said, "President Chu, Brother Shen... After the matter is completed, you should offer generous gifts..." The Great Elder''s hand was hidden in his sleeve and secretly gestured a number of spirit stones so that both old men could see it. Both of them had their eyes lit up. The old man surnamed Shen is a nearby Sishui City, a family of Formation, the ancestor of the Shen family, and the early stage of Jindan cultivation. His originally cold old face immediately smiled and his tone was very familiar: "The elder is polite, but he is disrespectful, but he is disrespectful..." Afterwards, the ancestor of the Shen family said with a serious expression: "The Taoist court is unified, and monks act according to the law. No matter how big the background is, they must act according to the rules. As the saying goes, strong dragons do not suppress local snakes. Don''t worry, the great elders, I will preside over this justice for you!" He is the ancestor of the Shen family. The Shen family has a great career and many disciples, and the consumption of spirit stones is great. No matter how many there are, it is not too much. The elder cursed in his heart, "an old thing who is jealous of money", and smiled on his face and bowed and praised: "Brother Shen is kind-hearted, I admire him!" The well-dressed leader Chu on the other side thought for a moment and said: "Brother, I don''t want this spirit stone." Don''t have spirit stones... The elder was not only unhappy, but was a warning in his heart. Not to have spirit stones, it doesnt mean he really doesnt want them. It is very likely that the spirit stone is not in line with his appetite. This leader Chu is the supreme leader of the Zhenxuan Sect. He is old and has abdicated long ago and has a title of emptiness. However, in the sect, he is highly respected and still has a word. The Formation Xuanmen is proficient in formations and does not value spiritual stones so much. Sure enough, Master Chu continued: "It''s not easy for you to earn some spirit stones for your Five Elements Sect. Why am I so embarrassed to add to the point of falling into trouble..." The ancestor of the Shen family next to him was unhappy. What''s the meaning? Want a spirit stone is to add to the point of being a bad person? But he lived for a long time and still had the skill of nourishing qi. An old face, full of wrinkles, and there is no sign of joy or anger. The elder frowned, "That brother Chu..." Master Chu continued, "I just need to borrow the formation diagram of the Five Elements Mountain Protection Array..." The elder suddenly changed his expression and said hurriedly: "No, this will never work!" The Five Elements Mountain Protection Map? You are thinking about nothing! How can you show the array diagram of the large array? This doesnt mean that you have exposed your familys assets? This old man is immortal! The Great Elder cursed in his heart. The ancestor of the Shen family on one side also said sarcastically: "Spirit stones are things outside the body, and formations are the foundation of one''s own life. It would be good to get some spirit stones. If you are greedy for others, you will be a little shameless..." The leader Chu was not angry, but bargained: I can only see one item. Nothing can do. "Don''t look at the array diagram of the examples, just look at the simple diagram." "Brother Chu, don''t be embarrassed by me..." Master Chu then looked stern, "Brother, can''t you trust me?" "This is not a question of whether you believe it or not..." Master Chu knew the elders concerns and said: "The first-grade formation is very different from the second-grade formation, and the array patterns are very different. Even though the formation pivots are somewhat similar, the essence is still two completely different types of formations..." "Your Five Elements Sect is a second-grade formation." "I only look at the first-grade formation map, which actually has no effect on your Five Elements Sect." The elder hesitated, "This..." Master Chu sighed and said with emotion: "In this life, Chu has no other request, just to explore the array map." "Now you are in danger, I stand up and let you go. For the sake of your two sects, you and me, are in the past relationship..." "Now, if you make this small request, you will be too disappointed to make me obstruct you. " Master Chu looked disappointed. But the Great Elder knew in his heart that he was taking the opportunity to threaten himself by retreating. If he didn''t show him the formation diagram, he would stand by and watch and not help them with the Five Elements Sect. The key is that their formation Xuanmen is established by formation and is very strong. The Five Elements Sect gradually declined, but the Formation Xuanmen worked hard to improve. Among the disciples in the sect, there were many geniuses in the Formation. This Chu surnamed Chu doesn''t help, and the outcome is really hard to say. Relying solely on the disciples of the Five Elements Sect and several geniuses of the Shen family, it may not necessarily be able to compare Mr. Zhuang, the brother and sister, to the disciple. The Great Elder pondered for a moment and gritted his teeth and said: "Okay! I promise you because of the hundreds of years of friendship between you and me!" Master Chu looked happy. The elder said again, "However, you can only see this formation map in this hidden formation pavilion, and you can only watch it for one day and you cannot take it away." Master Chu frowned, "What can I see in one day?" Although it is only the first grade, it is a big formation after all... The formation pattern is complex, the formation pivot is high and deep, and there are many single formations. Although he is in the Golden Elixir Realm, he is only a second-grade high-level formation master and is not very sure. He can master the first-grade formation within one day. President Chu thought about it again, feeling that it was not that he was not very sure, but that he was not sure at all... Three days! Master Chu said: "In three days, I will take a look at this large picture!" The Great Elder cursed again in his heart. Three days? Is that a look? You have been looking at this time for too long, right? "Two days!" said the Great Elder. Chief Chu immediately became more and more arrogant, "Two and a half days!" The elder said firmly: "It''s only two days! If it doesn''t work, then forget it, I''ll look for someone else..." "Okay!" Master Chu immediately made the decision, "Two days! Just two days!" The ancestor of the Shen family couldn''t take a look and said indifferently: "We are all Jindan monks and sect ancestors, and we are not bargaining hawkers in the market. We are petty for some small profits..." Although he was sarcastic, he actually felt very regretful. If he had known this, he should have bargained with it! The world is bustling, and it is all for profit. The world is bustling, all for profit. For the sake of the spirit stone, it is not cold. Take advantage of this opportunity to spend some time and get more benefits, which is better than anything else. What a pity, it''s too late... He can''t slap himself in the words of what he has already agreed to, and then go back on his word and increase the price. People can be shameless, but they can''t be so shameless... The ancestor of the Shen family sighed. Then he felt a little strange. Master Chu wanted to put a large spiritual stone in his hand. In two days, he went to see what the first-grade Five Elements Mountain Protection Formation does? The ancestor of the Shen family glanced at the leader Chu, his eyes were a bit meaningful, but he did not pursue it. After the interests were negotiated, the elder began to discuss the next arrangement: "That person has three disciples in total." "Of the three, the little disciple is a first-grade formation master at a young age." "There are two more brothers and sisters, with amazing qualifications, no details, and unknown formation level, but since they are senior brothers and sisters, they must be even more unfathomable than that little apprentice." "At least it''s a first-rate!" "And he must be a senior first-grade formation master!" The Great Elder was a little difficult to say, but he still said: "That little formation master can still handle it with the strength of our Five Elements Sect." "But we are not sure about his pair of amazing senior brothers and sisters..." The elder bowed to the leader of the Chu family and the ancestor of the Shen family: "At that time, I will ask the Zhenxuan Sect and the genius disciples of the Shen family to help, win the battle and preserve the inheritance of my Five Elements Sect!" The head of the sect nodded and said, "This is natural." He also wanted to take this opportunity to show the formation strength of the Formation Xuanmen. Let everyone know that when the Five Elements Sect is in decline, their formation Xuanmen is the real leader in formation. The Five Elements Sect sets up the stage and they sing operas. It''s really perfect. The ancestor of the Shen family was reciting the large spiritual stone and the first-grade Five Elements Mountain Protection Map, but he was a little confused and frowned and asked the elder: "That man''s disciple is really so powerful, and it''s worth your price?" The elder''s eyebrows leaped. This is in the past, with the emergence of talents in the Five Elements Sect, so naturally I am not afraid of comparing with Mr. Zhuangs disciples - unless these disciples really have the unparalleled understanding and talent as much as Mr. Zhuang The Great Elder sighed in his heart. To be fair, they can''t compare with Mr. Zhuang. But the same thing is true. Over the years, Mr. Zhuang has only one. Mr. Zhuangs disciple, after all, is not Mr. Zhuang. No matter how powerful he is, there will always be a limit. The Great Elder then set up a meeting on the Taoism and competed with the formation. Although the Five Elements Sect is not good, the Great Elder is unwilling to admit it. He has slapped his face and lost his majesty, so he said: "They have excellent talent. They still need to compare their quality of formations..." "It is possible that it is not an opponent of my disciples of the Five Elements Sect..." The elder began to gild himself on his face, and then said tactfully: "But it is related to the inheritance of the sect. This matter is very important. I have to be cautious and meticulous to avoid accidents and make the inheritance of the sect fall into the hands of others." Even if you pay some price, its worth it! The leader of the Chu family and the ancestor of the Shen family also nodded. Even if they look down on the formation level of the Five Elements Sect now, the Great Elder''s thinking is fine. It is related to the top secret inheritance of the sect, and no matter how cautious it is, it is correct. Master Chu said, "Don''t worry, the Five Elements Sect is named after the Five Elements Spirit Array. This ultimate formation will inevitably remain in the Five Elements Sect, and no one can learn it!" The elder was overjoyed, "Thank you, Master Chu!" The ancestor of the Shen family frowned and said, "But dare to covet the ultimate formation, I believe these disciples have not been simple in talent." The head of the Chu said calmly: "It''s okay!" He sneered, "The formation is profound and profound. It requires both talent and hard study. Even if you have talent, you cannot be proficient in everything." "The formation patterns, formation pivots, formation eyes, formation principles, and some advanced formation methods cannot be covered in everything." "The ruler has its strengths, and the inch has its weaknesses." "No matter how talented the formation master is, it is the same." "If these disciples of Mr. Zhuang are of average strength, we will win them openly, teach them how to do things, and let them realize the profoundness of the formation and the mysteriousness of the formation." "Let them understand the truth that there is heaven beyond heaven and there is someone beyond man." "If they are indeed gifted and have outstanding formations..." "Then use your own strengths to attack the other''s weaknesses!" "We have so many disciples, each with their own expertise, and there are always things that are better than them. In this way, we can beat them." "Although it is a bit unfair, the sect inheritance is very important, so there is no need to stick to these details." Win means winning, losing means losing. "Since you dare to learn the formation, you must be mentally prepared. If you are not as good as others, they have no shame to reason!" The Great Elder nodded and praised: "Okay!" The ancestor of the Shen family also called him "good". After the discussion was completed, they sat upright, waiting for Mr. Zhuang and others. The bustling disciples of the Tibetan Formation Pavilion gradually became quiet... Half an hour later, Mr. Zhuang took the three men of Mo Hua and walked into the Tibetan Array Pavilion in front of everyone. The Tibetan Array Pavilion was even quieter in an instant, and the needles could be heard. The three Golden Elixir ancestors who were closing their eyes to rest, all opened their eyes, and there was a brilliance in their old eyes, looking at the people coming in. This is Mr. Zhuang! Sure enough, the immortal spirit is unparalleled in the world. What brother and sister are the man and woman behind? Sure enough, the dragon and phoenix are in a flawless way. The one behind... All three were stunned. Why do you look so small? Although they all knew in advance that a teenager with a first-class formation master was still incredible when he saw it with his own eyes. The age is too young Is this the first-grade formation master? Just kidding... They even discussed it seriously for a long time, but it turned out to be such a little kid. Comparing with him, isnt you bullying others? (This chapter ends) Chapter 529 Competition Chapter 529 Competition Ink painting followed Mr. Zhuang and entered the Tibetan Form Pavilion. Then I saw the huge Tibetan array pavilion, magnificent and full of monks. Three old men in the hall, with gray hair, deep cultivation, and strong spiritual power emitted, with a strong sense of oppression. Golden elixir! This is the first time Mo Hua has seen Jindan, and I feel a little nervous. But he thought that he was Mr. Zhuang''s disciple and could not weaken his master''s aura, so he imitated Mr. Zhuang, raised his head and looked arrogant. Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi looked calm. The Bai family is a giant, and there are a few golden elixirs that will not move them. The elder raised his hand and signaled everyone to be quiet. Then he stood up and saluted from afar, "Mr. Zhuang." Mr. Zhuang nodded slightly. The elder said, "Please!" Mr. Zhuang sat on the other side of the hall and faced the three great Jindan monks from afar. The three men of Mo Hua stood respectfully behind Mr. Zhuang. After sitting down, the Great Elder said straight to the point: "Mr. Zhuang, can the discussion meeting begin?" Mr. Zhuang said calmly: "Yes." "It''s not a small air..." The elder was unhappy, but he didn''t show any expression, but looked solemn, facing the disciples, and said aloud: "My Five Elements Sect is established by formation." "Now there is a distinguished guest who comes from afar, sits and discusses the truth, and exchanges the formations, which is a blessing..." "Since we use formation to discuss the truth, exchange and exchange, and follow the ancestral teachings, we have our own rules." "One comparison, two comparison, three comparison, and three comparison. Formation theory is all-encompassing, and Formation, the pen has the universe, the array pattern, array pivot, array eye, complement each other, array learning..." The Great Elder said this set of opening remarks boring and lengthy. Mr. Zhuang was a little tired and said directly: "No need." The great elder was stunned, and the other monks were also surprised. "It''s so troublesome," Mr. Zhuang shook his head, "Just simple..." His eyes were slightly condensed, and he looked around, his tone was plain, and he looked down upon him: "All the Qi Refining Disciples present, everyone, whether they are from the Five Elements Sect or not, go directly..." "No matter what you compare, as long as there is anything, you can beat me, as a disciple, and we will not learn this Five Elements Spirit Array." The Tibetan Formation Pavilion was silent. Then the whole hall was in an uproar. Arrogant! Its really too arrogant! The elder''s face turned red. The leader of the Chu family and the ancestor of the Shen family were also looking cold. All the formation masters under the seat were filled with righteous indignation. This is not taking the Five Elements Sect... no, it is the formation master of the entire Dalishanzhou realm, so I take it seriously! The ink painting behind Mr. Zhuang couldn''t help but open his mouth. Is this how Master... So crazy... He and Mr. Zhuang spent day and night together, and thought Mr. Zhuang had always been gentle, elegant, amiable, approachable... On the contrary, Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi were not surprised at all. "good!" The elder was angry and gritted his teeth. This is your own death! Dont blame us for bullying people! Hundreds of disciples present, geniuses gathered, gathering nearly all the formation geniuses in the Dalishanzhou realm, various families, sects, and almost all the formation geniuses. Your only three disciples want to win so many people? Idiotic thoughts! "Who will come first?" the elder said coldly. A disciple wearing a blue robe stood up and said, "I am not talented, I am willing to discuss the formation with the distinguished guests." This was originally arranged before. This disciple has the strength of a first-grade formation master, and can also rank in the top five among the descendants of the Five Elements Sect. The Great Elder nodded slightly and looked at Mr. Zhuang. Mr. Zhuang smiled slightly and patted Mo Hua on the shoulder. The ink paintings came out from the crowd, and the voice was crisp: "I''ll compete!" Although expected, the Great Elder asked, "Where are your senior brothers and sisters? They are not comparable?" In front of the great monk Jindan, Mo Hua was still a little nervous. "You can''t lose your face..." "You can''t lose your face..." Mo Hua recited it silently twice in her mind, then followed Mr. Zhuang''s appearance, held his head up and said with a pretentious look: "You are not worthy of competing with my senior brother and sister!" "Go past my level first!" A little kid, just breathed such a big sigh! The disciples of various sects and tribes under their seats became even more angry. The three great Jindan monks looked calm instead. Mo Hua spoke arrogantly, but obviously a little nervous and lacked confidence. After all, he is young and lacks experience. He is a little timid in front of these old foxes. Three Golden Elixir ancestors, so they looked down on ink painting. The elder looked at Mr. Zhuang and asked: "Mr. Zhuang, what are you comparing?" Mr. Zhuang said lightly, "Can you do it." The Great Elder snorted coldly in his heart, "Okay! Then follow the rules of the Five Elements Sect!" "Compare the first-grade formation first!" Forget about those who are rude in the formation, just draw the formations and see the true meaning in your pen. First use a first-grade formation to try the water and see how much this small formation master is. "The first-grade heavy water array is limited to one hour, which is better than who can draw it." After the elder said that, he glanced at Mo Hua and asked, "Little brother, what do you think?" Ink painting hesitated for a moment. Heavy water array? What kind of formation is this? I don''t seem to have learned it... But as long as it is a first-grade formation, it should be no big problem... Mo Hua nodded, "Okay." The Great Elder nodded slightly. Although it is a test, it is also very particular. This heavy water array is a first-class formation collected by the Five Elements Sect. Its functions are remote and not widely circulated. It has not many people learned it, and it is also difficult to learn. Except for the disciples of the Five Elements Sect, other formation masters basically do not. He chose it out specifically to be the test question. If Mr. Zhuang has learned this little apprentice, there is no way to do so. It only means that his experience in formation is indeed extensive. Everyone uses formation to discuss wins and losses. But if he doesn''t know, he will basically lose. One hour, learning and painting are not enough. The Great Elder snorted coldly. Originally, the test of this formation was considered "victory but not martial". But now Mr. Zhuang is so arrogant and makes a big fuss, so it is not unfair to follow the steps and use such non-spoken test questions. The blue-robed disciples of Mo Hua and the Five Elements Sect came to the venue, each sitting down at a table, several meters away, and the formation was blocked, so they could not see clearly with their eyes and their spiritual sense could not be seen clearly. Of course, there is no trick in front of the three golden elixirs present and more than ten foundation-building faces. After a while, someone distributed the array map. Mo Hua took the array picture and frowned. Heavy water array He really hasn''t learned it yet. The array pattern is a bit rare, the array pivot is still simple, and the spiritual consciousness requirement is a little higher, with more than nine lines and less than ten lines. The overall difficulty is actually similar to that of the first-grade fusion array. After evaluating the ink painting, I felt very calm and a little happy. Unexpectedly, there will be new formations when comparing the formation... Earned! Mo Hua began to concentrate and stare at the heavy water array diagram. While looking at the array pivot, he recorded the array patterns, and at the same time calculated the spiritual trajectory in his mind. On the other side, the blue robe disciple had already started writing. The Chongshui Formation is a treasured formation in the Five Elements Sect. He has learned it a long time ago. In the past few days, he has been practicing it repeatedly with the guidance of the Great Elder many times, and he has become familiar with it. Before the exam, the examiner leaked the test questions and asked him to write the answers more than ten times. So he was also very comfortable to draw the lifting water array at this time. Ink painting is looking at the formation diagram, and the blue-robed disciple is painting the formation. The Great Elder could see clearly on it and nodded slightly. He can now be sure that this small formation master has never learned the heavy water formation! good! The elder was delighted. Go ahead of your instructor. They should have won this first game. The little formation master lost, and then it was his turn to be his senior brother and sister. He wants to see what the formation level of Mr. Zhuangs pair of high-level players is? Time passes by little by little... Half an hour later. The disciple of the blue robe has already drawn most of it. And the ink painting finally finished reading the heavy water array. After reading it, I started writing. As soon as the ink painting moved, the elder noticed it and his mind moved slightly: "I know there is not enough time, so I can only draw with my teeth and do it?" The Great Elder knew it. When he participated in the formation master''s final grade, he did the same when he encountered a formation he didn''t know. Time is coming soon, so you cant hand in the blank paper. Draw as much as you can. Maybe, you can still get a few more array patterns... The elder who has experienced it said he understands very well. But he looked at it and was slightly surprised: "This little formation master...not to mention anything else, at least it depends on the technique of using the pen and the momentum of drawing the formation, which is quite similar..." Another half an hour passed. The blue robe disciple had finished his pen. He checked it carefully again and nodded with satisfaction. The formation is complete and the formation pattern is smooth. All you need is. Although there are some flaws, they are just minor flaws of white jade and have little impact. This has been extraordinary and has not disappointed the expectations of the Great Elder! The disciple of the blue robe was full of ambition. On the other side, the ink painting was also finished. After checking it, he shook his head slightly. The first time I was painting, my brushwork was not proficient enough, so I could only draw strictly according to the array diagram. It was more rigorous, but the charm was insufficient and there was less flavor. But it''s still okay. Submit it and take a look. The two seal the formation and then hand over the paper. These two formations were placed in front of the three great elders. The elder looked at Mr. Zhuang. Mr. Zhuang said, "You can see." The elder nodded and first looked at the formation handed over by his disciples of his sect. He felt relieved after just one look. Good drawing! Even better than before, when I taught myself. It is indeed a hard work. Then he couldn''t wait to dismantle the formation of the ink painting. With just one look, he frowned. Where is the formation? Why is there only a formation diagram? He turned down again, stunned again. Two identical array diagrams? After carefully distinguishing it, the elder discovered that one of the ink marks was new and the ink was used differently, but the brushwork was too neat and the array patterns were not bad at all. It was like carved from a mold, and it looked like two array diagrams at first glance. The elder''s heart trembled. The formation drawn by this little formation master is exactly the same as the pattern diagram of this formation? Cheating? But how could he cheat in front of his three Jindan monks? The elder looked carefully again and confirmed carefully. Only then did he have to admit that the neat and rigorous array pattern was indeed drawn by the young monk with his hands... The elder took a deep breath and looked at Mo Hua with a little solemnity. If you can draw to this level, you must have practiced this formation countless times. And being able to practice an unpopular formation to such a level of proficiency... Because of being Mr. Zhuangs disciple, he has something to do. Then he thought of what happened before and felt unhappy. "This little devil, I stared at the formation map before, watched it for a long time, pretending not to know how to do it. It turns out that he is playing me?" "Teaching me?" The personality is too bad! Although talented, they are not virtuous! The Great Elder commented in his heart. The leader of the Chu family and the ancestor of the Shen family were secretly surprised when they saw the Mo Hua''s formation. "Although it is neat and not enough charm, and has a little more craftsmanship, it is already very good to be able to draw at such a stern look at it at such a young age." At least it is better than the disciples of the Five Elements Sect. The elder took the heavy water array drawn by the blue robe disciple and compared it, and sighed slightly. Although they are good at drawing, they are just drawing them. There are also many flaws in the brushwork. It''s better not to look at it. A competition wont work. The matter of formation is good, and if it is bad, it is bad. In front of so many formation masters, especially in front of Mr. Zhuang, the great elder could only admit defeat: This game The elder paused for a moment, thought for a long time before he remembered the name of the small formation master. It seems that this name is easily overlooked and difficult to remember. Ink painting is slightly better. Ink painting looked happy. The blue-robed disciple looked gray and could not figure out how he lost and where he lost. After painting the formation, the body was warmed up, and I was no longer nervous. The first battle won, and he won the face for the master. And I also learned a new formation - the Chongshui Formation, which was delivered to me by the Five Elements Sect. Mo Hua was very satisfied with the next competition and was more looking forward to it. Glorious and magnificent in the hidden formation pavilion of monks. Mo Hua lay on the high table, shook her calves, and asked with her eyes: "What else?" The elder brows jumped, and he felt a faint sense of oppression from Mo Hua, who had a innocent and lively face. His eyes were slightly condensed, he pondered for a moment, and said in a deep voice: Comparing the speed of the pen! Mo Hua was stunned and then understood. Its just about comparing who draws faster. The pen speed of the formation master is also of particular importance. The faster the formation is drawn, the more formations are drawn, building large-scale Taoist practice projects, Taoist production, Taoist soldiers conquest, monks fighting... Anywhere that involves the application of formations. If you draw the formation one point faster, you will gain one point advantage. Especially when the formation masters are confronting each other, the formations are all set up, and you are still drawing the formation patterns with a groaning. If the formations that have not been finished are only drawn, you can only draw them again in the next life... But in terms of writing speed, it is also the strength of ink painting. Tianyan Jue enhances spiritual control. In Tongxian City, he built a weapon refining workshop and an alchemy workshop, and later built a Five Elements Demon Destroy Formation. He used so many formations by himself as ten people. Not to mention that he has also understood the Lingshu Formation now. "bring it on!" Ink painting is looking forward to it. He wanted to know if the Five Elements Sect would let him learn any formation in vain. The elder frowned and felt something was wrong, but he could only grit his teeth and waved his hand. In the crowd, a disciple of golden robe walked out and sat opposite the ink painting. Slim, tall, raised his eyebrows, looking a little arrogant. The array map was also distributed. Mo Hua took a look and was a little disappointed. It is a sharp golden formation. He has learned this formation. I didn''t get a new formation for free... Ink painting is a bit regretful. Since you have learned it, dont waste your time. Lets fight quickly... After the Great Elder said "start", Mo Hua and the disciple of the golden robe began to write together. The disciple of the golden robe painted very quickly. His spiritual roots are special and have affinity with golden spiritual power, so he can draw all the golden formations with ease, which is twice as fast as others. There is no disciple in the entire Five Elements Sect, and the gold-type formation is drawn faster than him. He was also appreciated by the Great Elder because of this. The disciple of the golden robe is full of confidence and writes quickly... But before he could draw a few patterns, he heard a crisp, tender voice saying: Ive painted it! The disciple of the golden robe shook his hand and pressed it down, and a large piece of golden ink was applied to the paper. But he didn''t care about these things anymore. He turned his neck stiffly and saw Mo Hua sitting on a chair, shaking his body gently, waiting for the paper to be handed over with excitement. The golden robe disciple was a little unbelievable. How long has it been? Just finished drawing? When the formation that was finished painting in Mo was placed in front of him, the expression of the elder became even more solemn. It is indeed a sharp gold formation. The elder was stunned and lost his mind. Even the leader Chu and the ancestor of the Shen family who were beside him did not come to their senses. Too fast. They only saw the ink painting taking a pen, dipping it ink, starting a pen, and then brushing it, just like a joke, and finished drawing the sharp gold array in just a few strokes... This is a first-grade formation. First-grade formation master, can you draw a first-grade formation so quickly? This is really a first-grade formation master. Can he have the level? The three Jindan ancestors were silent for a long time and could not say a word. But Mo Hua was a little bored when she waited, so she asked: "What else?" After competing early, helping the master get back the venue, you can learn the first-class thirteen-patterned formation. What else? The sound of ink painting is crisp and calm. Now, not only the elders, but also the leader of the Chu family and the ancestor of the Shen family vaguely felt the pressure from the young Qi-refining cultivator in the field... (This chapter ends) Chapter 530 Who else Chapter 530 Who else "what to do?" The three elders began to transmit their voices in their spiritual sense. "My Five Elements Sect has already played the lead and has lost two consecutive games. It is not appropriate to fight again. Next, it is time to show off your skills with the genius of the Shen family..." The Great Elder said implicitly. But the leader of the Chu family and the elders of the Shen family knew it very well. The Five Elements Sect is out of stock. Among the Qi Refining Disciples, those two of them were the most promising, but they were defeated by the small formation master without any effort. Unless the first-level foundation building or second-level foundation building disciples take action. Otherwise, the remaining crooked melons and jujubes in the Five Elements School will be embarrassing to go up. But letting the foundation builder be completely bullying the small by the big and shameless. It is even more embarrassing to say this. "Don''t worry, the Great Elder, Chu did what he promised." President Chu looked at ease. "Next, let my disciples from the Formation Xuanmen meet this small formation master." The Formation Xuanmen is different from the Five Elements Sect. The Five Elements Sect has declined, but the Formation Xuanmen is gradually flourishing. There are several formation geniuses in the sect, whose talents are even better than those of me back then. Master Chu looked at the hall, sat in front of the table, leisurely ink paintings, and slowly spoke: "Little brother, let''s compare the first-grade formation." "First-grade formation?" Mo Hua was puzzled, "Hasn''t it been compared?" "This time I don''t draw better than whom, I don''t draw faster, and I don''t draw harder than whom..." A flash of light flashed in the eyes of the leader Chu, "A disciple from my formation Xuanmen will come out. You will draw a formation on their own. Whoever has the more difficult formation. The stronger the spiritual consciousness is required, the more array patterns it contains, the better it will win." Mo Hua nodded, "Who will?" Among the crowd, a disciple of the Formation Xuanmen wearing the Taoist robe of the Five Elements Sect came out from the crowd. They had conspired to make a group of formation geniuses pretend to be disciples of the Five Elements Sect to compete. But since Mr. Zhuang pointed it out and there were people with discerning eyes present, if you pretend, you can only deceive yourself and make yourself bored. This disciple bowed: "In Chuxuan, I personally pass on the disciples of the Zhenxuan Sect." Ink painting also arched his little hands and said, "Ink painting." Then he felt that there was no suffix and there was less momentum, so he said, "...I am my master''s personal disciple!" He felt that this statement was already majestic enough. Chu Xuan felt that he was a little childish and couldn''t help but shake his head. After that, the two began to draw the formation. Chu Xuan is in a good mood and writes like a god. But ink painting was entangled. Compare who can draw harder? Then what kind of difficult formation should I draw? Is it a first-grade ten-line reverse spirit array, a first-grade eleven-line thick earth array, or a first-grade twelve-line spiritual hub array? It is generally difficult to draw, and it may not be possible to win. The drawing is too difficult, and it is a bit too ostentatious. For real strength, it is better to hide a little... Mo Hua secretly looked at Chu Xuan and thought to himself that it would be enough for him to draw a little harder than him. This person named Chu Xuan was quite polite and his words and deeds were quite appropriate. Its harder to draw, beat him a little, and give him some face. The drawing is too difficult, and it seems that the difference between the two is too big, which is impolite. Ink painting is thoughtful and thoughtful. But how do you know what difficult formation he can draw? The ink painting was a little thoughtful, and his eyes were slightly brighter. You can calculate it. Anyway, they all draw their own drawings, and a few peeks are not considered cheating. Mo Hua looked at Chu Xuan, his spiritual sense moved slightly, and after a little calculation, he realized it in his heart. Although I dont know what formation he was drawing, based on the spiritual trajectory, it is probably more than nine lines, very close to ten lines, but still less than ten lines. There is a little bit of a scent of the ultimate formation. But only a little bit. Ink painting draws the ultimate array every day, so it is very sensitive to the aura of the ultimate array. This disciple named Chu Xuan painted the formation very close to the ultimate formation, but it is not considered the ultimate formation. However, it is already very good. This is one of the most talented first-class formation masters in Mo Hua so far. This kind of formation master should be encouraged and not dealt too much. Xiaoxiao Mohua became "abiding talent", nodded slightly, and began to draw his own formation. In the lobby, the Great Elder looked at Chu Xuan, a little surprised. "Is this...the dead tree meets the spring formation?" Chief Chu nodded, "Not bad." "The Dead Trees Face Spring Formation is the first-grade ten-patterned formation that you have inherited from the Xuanmen of the Formation?" The ancestor of the Shen family also frowned. Master Chu sighed, "The ancestors passed down are Juezhen, but the child Xuan''er''s paintings are not considered." He slowed down for a moment and explained calmly: "One grade and ten lines are needed to build the foundation and learn the spiritual consciousness." "The Qi Refining Disciple does not have the foundation-building consciousness, so it cannot be learned at all." "So, the ancestors of my formation Xuanmen have been devoted to studying how to simplify this ultimate formation so that disciples in the Qi Refining Stage can also learn it." "I have spent countless efforts on four generations of heads. In my generation, I finally have some results." Chief Chu''s tone was plain, but he had an uncontrollable pride on his face, and he was obviously extremely proud. "Although this formation is less effective now, it is infinitely close to the ultimate formation." "More importantly, the Qi Refining Disciples can really learn it." "But the requirements for spiritual consciousness are extremely high, which is a little higher than the general first-grade nine-line formation, and the difficulty is also extremely high..." Chief Chu stroked his beard and sighed. Although he is humble in his words, he can personally see that he is showing off. But it can be seen that there is nothing we can do. The ancestor of the Shen family shook his head. The Great Elder was both jealous and jealous, and a little sad. The formation level of the formation Xuanmen is booming. But the Five Elements Sect is worse than the other... It does not emphasize formation, and the Tumu develops the sect, and prosperity comes to an end, and sooner or later it will be depressed. At the same time, he felt a little relieved. Qi Refining Cultivator, a first-grade formation that is infinitely close to the ultimate formation, the peak of the first-grade nine-line pattern, the extreme spiritual consciousness of Qi Refining... This competition has a great chance of winning. The inheritance of the Five Elements School may also be preserved. The three Jindan ancestors who are present have their own thoughts. Zhuangxian''s ecological attitude is calm and calm. In the middle of the hall, the two men of Mo Hua each painted their own formations. I dont know how long it took, but the two of them drew the formation at the same time, sealed it up, and handed it over. The elder first read the "Dead Trees Come to the Spring Formation" drawn by Chu Xuan, and looked moved and amazed. This is a "pseudo-best formation". The first-grade formation similar to the ultimate formation. It is a qi-refining cultivator who touches the ladder of the ultimate formation beyond the grade. The Qi-refining cultivator who draws this formation is naturally of extraordinary talent. But being able to simplify and use this formation is the embodiment of the formation heritage of a sect. But these have nothing to do with the current Five Elements School... The elder sighed, then opened the Form Drawing Form, took a look, and his hands couldn''t help trembling... The leader Chu and the ancestor of the Shen family, who were standing aside, noticed the strangeness of the elder, also looked over, and their eyes shifted from the elder''s shocked expression to the formation in his hand. They were both shocked and their eyebrows were pounding. Ten lines! Absolute formation? Can this little kid draw a perfect array? ! Moreover, it is not a simplified version of the ultimate formation. It is a real value, and it is not bad, and it contains ten formation patterns! The expressions of the three of them became solemn. "Is this...a decisive formation?" "One grade and ten patterns are undoubtedly the ultimate formation." "What kind of ultimate formation?" Master Chu frowned, "We have no such inheritance, and we can''t see it..." The Great Elder and the ancestor of the Shen family were also confused. The Shen family ancestor sent a voice and said in a trembling voice: "Why can draw a first-grade ten-patterned formation means that this little kid only has the ability to refine Qi, but has the foundation-building consciousness?" Chief Chu was frightened. There is a limit to practicing Taoism. Qi-refining cultivators cultivate qi spiritual power and condense qi spiritual consciousness. This is the shackles of the way of heaven. He has lived his whole life and has never seen that a qi-refining cultivator can have the spiritual consciousness of the foundation-building stage. At most I just heard about it. Still the same kind, almost legendary. The Great Elder pondered for a moment, but shook his head, "It may not be..." "What do you say?" asked Sect Chu. The elder frowned and pondered: "Where is it that easy to have the realm of Qi refining and foundation-building spiritual consciousness? Even Mr. Zhuang, who was a natural resource, had never broken through the realm..." "I guess, the reason why this little monk knew the first-grade ten-patterned formation was because he learned that inheritance like Mr. Zhuang!" The ancestor of the Shen family couldn''t help but ask, "What kind of inheritance?" The Great Elder''s eyes were solemn, "That sect can integrate all the source streams of formations, one through one, and one through hundreds of them, and the highest inheritance of the innate formation!" The leader of the Chu family and the ancestor of the Shen family both took a breath. The elder''s heart also sank. I missed it! He had thought before that this small formation master was just used by Mr. Zhuang to lead the formation. Even if it was a first-grade formation master, his strength was only average, and he might not be valued by Mr. Zhuang. Now it seems that it is a big mistake! This small formation master has extremely high formation attainments and extremely strong formation strength! Even Mr. Zhuang can teach the orthodox and supreme inheritance of the innate formation! It can be seen that this small formation master is very favored by Mr. Zhuang. And this little formation master is just a junior brother, and there is also a pair of senior brothers and sisters above him. He can draw a first-class ten-patterned formation, but what about his senior brothers and sisters? Can you draw eleven patterns, or even... twelve patterns? The Great Elder broke out in a cold sweat. No wonder this man surnamed Zhuang is so arrogant! He does have arrogant capital. Sitting down the ink paintings under the stage, seeing them being silly, he asked, "How?" The elder''s mouth twitched slightly and said bitterly: "Chu Xuan, the formation drawn by the dead tree meets the spring formation, the peak of the first grade nine-patterned..." "Ink painting, the formation drawn, one-grade ten lines..." One-grade ten lines? ! Chu Xuan, who originally thought he was sure to win, stood up and looked at Mo Hua with disbelief. Other disciples were also talking about it: "Isn''t the first grade the nine-line pattern? Why is there a first grade the ten-line pattern formation?" "Don''t even know this?" "You are from the Five Elements School..." "Stop learning the formation..." "The first-grade ten-line pattern is an ultimate formation, an extraordinary formation, and it is generally impossible to learn." "But he has just refined his energy, how can he learn the ten-patterned formation?" "How do I know?" "You go and ask?" A disciple secretly said, "Didn''t you look at the face of the elder, but the pork waist? You are obviously unhappy. Who dares to ask at this time and touch his brow?" "You are dead. The Great Elder is Jindan. He will definitely hear what you say..." The disciple turned pale and covered his face with his sleeves, hoping that the elder would not see him. Chu Xuan''s mood fluctuated and his expression changed. He was both frustrated and unwilling. Finally, he sighed, took off the arrogance on his face, and bowed to Mo Hua humbly. Mo Hua also paid a gift and nodded silently in her heart. This Chu Xuan has a good heart and is indeed a material that can be made. There was a little noisy in the Tibetan Formation Pavilion. After a while, it was a little quieter. Mo Hua began torture the soul again: "What else?" No one dared to answer. The disciples in the room all looked at the three Golden Elixir ancestors on the table. Three Golden Elixir ancestors looked gloomy. They obviously underestimated this small formation master. The previous arrangement was to use disciples of the Five Elements Sect to deal with this small formation master and try water. Then the Zhenxuan Sect and the Shen family sent genius disciples to deal with the brother and sister of Long Zhang Fengzi. But now, they are about to be beaten to pieces by this small formation master who "tested the waters"... Whether you are born with strong spiritual consciousness or have learned the inheritance of formation, this small formation master is a tough guy. The ancestor of the Shen family passed on his voice and said, "What should I do?" The elder''s eyes turned and said in a deep voice: "At present, this competition is no longer the gains and losses of each sect, but the honor and disgrace of each state and one realm. Our entire Dalishanzhou realm is full of formation geniuses. If we can''t even take this small formation master, wouldn''t it be a laughing stock?" The leader of the Chu family and the ancestor of the Shen family frowned. The Great Elder said this to deliberately exaggerate the truth in order to pull them into the water. But they couldn''t refute it. Because this is indeed true. But Master Chu had some concerns, "Even if he beat this small formation master, his senior brother and sister..." "Otherwise." The elder''s eyes flashed, "I guess Mr. Zhuang may be bluffing..." "This little monk has amazing talent." "There are no such talented formation masters, so how can there be so many?" "His senior brother and sister, even if he is better than him, probably won''t be much stronger..." The leader of the Chu family and the ancestor of the Shen family both nodded. This is true. There is no turning back when the arrow is drawn. Now, no matter what, I have to bite the bullet. "Since you know the first-grade formation, the foundation within the scope of that first-grade formation must be extremely profound. If we take the test again, we have no chance of winning." A lot of the previous arrangements are not available. "We can only take some exams..." Several people sent their voices through their spiritual senses. After discussing, the Great Elder asked Mo Hua: Mr. His name is more respectful. Be able to draw a first-class formation in the realm of Qi refining, just like Mr. Zhuang, you deserve the title of "Mr.". "Do you understand the formation?" asked the Great Elder. Mo Hua nodded, "I understand a little." Chief Chu nodded. Another disciple walked out of the crowd and bowed: "My younger generation, Chu He, has average formation attainments, only likes the way to ''uninstall formation''. He has some experience and is not good at learning skills. I would like to ask this young gentleman for advice." Resolving the formation is indeed an unpopular formation art. Except for the aristocratic families or sects, there are few disciples with formation inheritance, and they will spend time studying the formation to resolve them. For ordinary monks, there are more people who break the formation than to break the formation. The breaking of the formation is very dynamic, but it is simple and crude. Although the formation is secret, it is complex and profound. Although the ink painting is very easy to untie, it is used a lot and is already familiar with it. But he also remembered what Mr. Zhuang said at that time that Mr. Zhuang said that the formation master''s "enhancing intelligence" and "passage" was a way for formation masters to "make intelligence" and "passage". It was difficult and unpopular, and he learned very little. Now that I know about the "intellectual education" and "passage" that Mr. Zhuang calls is definitely different from that of ordinary people. In fact, there are very few formation masters who are proficient in solving the formation. The test questions for solving the formation proposed by the Great Elder are also very simple. Resolve the first-grade reinstatement. Who can solve the problem correctly and quickly. When Mo Hua saw the remnant formation, he felt a little uninterested. It''s really too simple. It only contains three single formations of complex formations, and there is only one formation, which is nine patterns, and the remaining two, one seven patterns and one eight patterns. This is not even an appetizer. Mo Hua looked up and looked at it. The Tibetan Formation Pavilion is bustling with many disciples. If you continue to compare like this, I dont know when it will be. We need to "fight quickly and decide quickly". So when that disciple named Chu He was still solving the first formation, the ink painting had already solved the problem in three or five times, and then he said casually: "I''ve finished it." The three elders were stunned again, and then their hearts were a little numb. The unblocking formation was undoubtedly the winner. Mo Hua simply said, "You can go there casually, hurry up, I don''t have much time..." He also wanted to learn the Five Elements Spirit Array early and then concentrate on building the foundation. This is a bit arrogant. Everyone present looked angry. Soon, some disciples were dissatisfied and stood up to compete with Mo Hua for formation. But no matter what, they were defeated quickly. In terms of formation alone, all the first-grade formation masters present had almost no one-game enemy. Gradually, everyone present had no anger, only solemnity. A hint of panic came to my heart. If you draw the formation well, you can draw it quickly, you can know the first-class formation and be proficient in the formation. It can even be said to be impeccable... The Dalishanzhou realm, the formation disciples gathered. They would not be real. No one could beat this little monk... The ancestor of the Shen family no longer hid his own private affairs and ordered: Shen Wen. A disciple stood up, his eyes burning, as if he had been suppressed for a long time. "I''ll compare with you!" The elder was shocked, and the leader Chu was also shocked. Even Mr. Zhuang was a little surprised. The ancestor of the Shen family sighed deeply. This is his trump card. Originally, he didn''t want to be exposed. Shen Wen was his great-grandson, born with sharp spiritual consciousness and meticulous mind. Later, by chance, he was taken as a disciple by a great formation master and taught the method of deriving spiritual consciousness. The great formation master told him that the formation was calculated and the matter was secretly involved, and it should not be circulated outside the world, and it should not be leaked easily. So he has always been tight-lipped. But when things come to an end, it wont work. Decision... He, a Jindan cultivator and a second-grade high-level formation master, knows the knowledge of formations. This small formation master should always... Halfway through thinking about it, the ancestor of the Shen family listened to Mo Hua and said calmly: "good." The ancestor of the Shen family raised his heart again. No way... You little kid, can you even calculate your spiritual sense? So the ancestor of the Shen family soon discovered that ink painting not only knows how to draw, but also calculates quickly and accurately, with a relaxed and ease-hearted look. The two of them calculated the spiritual trajectory of the formation together. Not long after Shen started, the ink painting was finished. Shen Cong was both fast and thorough, and looked distraught. Similarly, Mo Hua began to ask again: "What else?" The whole audience was silent. Seeing that no one was talking, Mo Hua simply changed her question, "Who else?" All the disciples, their faces were pale. Even the three Jindan ancestors were frightened and speechless. They never expected that it was a highlight, but it ended so sloppyly. This small formation master sat quietly in front of the table, but he was the only one man who was in the pass, and ten thousand men could not open it. He really defeated the genius formation master of their entire state... Just like Mr. Zhuang back then, it is exactly the same... No, its still a little different. The great elder''s past that was unbearable to look back on came to his heart one by one. The past when the Zhuang surname was like a fairy sword with sharp edges, which made them unable to look directly at it. But this little formation master named Mo is introverted and has a friendly temperament, like a piece of natural rough jade. It''s simply a monster! The Tibetan Formation Pavilion was silent for a long time, and the disciples were silent. The three Jindan ancestors were also at a loss. I dont know how long it took, but Mr. Zhuang slowly stood up and said calmly: Its over. The elder''s heart trembled, but he couldn''t speak. Mr. Zhuang glanced at him and said without any doubt: "The winner has been decided. Tomorrow, we will come to the Tibetan Formation Pavilion to learn the Five Elements Formation!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 531 Fairy Heaven Array Chapter 531 Immortal Heaven Array The discussion meeting ends. Ink painting kills all directions. The Five Elements School was defeated. Mr. Zhuang left the Tibetan Array Pavilion calmly, his expression as usual, with a hint of calmness in his arrogance. It seems that this small scene is not worth moving to him. But Mo Hua was very familiar with Mr. Zhuang and knew that his master looked dull now, but he must be very happy. Mr. Zhuang was happy, and Mo Hua felt that the trip was worth it. He couldn''t help but hold his head up and follow Mr. Zhuang. Seeing that the junior brother was in the limelight, Bai Zisheng nodded with a look of honor. Bai Zixi also looked at Mo Hua, her eyes were like water, and a smile was pursed at the corner of her mouth. The master and apprentice left the Tibetan Array Pavilion and returned to the guest room. Mr. Zhuang praised Mo Hua and said: Good job! Mo Hua smiled and said, "It''s the master who teaches him well!" Mr. Zhuang was in a very comfortable mood. There is a well-behaved apprentice, but its different. Mr. Zhuang said again: "Let''s take a break today and learn the Five Elements Spiritual Array tomorrow." "Um!" Mo Hua nodded fiercely, looking forward to it. Then he remembered something again, and was a little worried, "Master, will the Five Elements Sect let me learn the Five Elements Spirit Array?" Mr. Zhuang''s eyes were slightly condensed, "For the sake of the ancestors of the Five Elements Sect, I have given them enough face..." "They set the rules, they gave the test questions, and they asked them to find help, and they lost clearly..." "If this is the case, I will still push back and forth and not fulfill the promises of that year, don''t blame me for not being in love..." Mo Hua is relieved, but she still has some concerns: "Even if I let me learn, it will probably cause trouble." Mr. Zhuang nodded, "This is natural, but as long as this sneaky method is not too much, I will be too lazy to care about it." Mr. Zhuang looked at the ink painting and gently patted his little shoulder: "You will encounter many such small means in the future and learn to deal with it yourself." Mo Hua nodded, "Okay, Master." Mr. Zhuang looked a little tired, closed his eyes slightly, and then he opened his eyes and continued to instruct: "Tomorrow, you and your senior brothers and sisters go to the Tibetan Formation Pavilion to see if you can understand the Five Elements Spiritual Formation." After Mr. Zhuang finished speaking, he looked at Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi and said: "If you have enough spiritual consciousness in the ink painting, you can learn the formation of the thirteen-patterned pattern." "You don''t have enough spiritual consciousness, so try to use the method I teach you..." Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi nodded respectfully and said yes. Mo Hua''s expression moved slightly, and she wanted to speak but stopped, but in the end she didn''t say anything. But Mr. Zhuang still saw his expression. After Mr. Zhuang finished instructing the disciples to go back, he paused and called Mo Hua again. Ink painting. Mo Hua, who had reached the threshold, turned around and was a little confused, "Master?" Mr. Zhuang waved. Mo Hua walked to Mr. Zhuang. Mr. Zhuang was silent for a moment and asked: "Do you... want to ask something?" Mo Hua hesitated for a moment and shook her head. Mr. Zhuang''s eyes were gentle, as if he had seen through Mo Hua''s thoughts, and said softly: "Ask whatever you want." Mo Hua knew that she could not hide it from Mr. Zhuang, so she stopped hiding it and asked in a low voice: "Master, what exactly is your teacher''s brother and sister?" "Do you want to know?" "Yes." Mo Hua nodded. He was indeed very curious. Mr. Zhuang looked at him with a thoughtful look and asked back without answering: "Why didn''t you ask me before?" Mo Hua said frankly: "Master is far-sighted and naturally has his own plans for doing things. If you can say anything, you will definitely tell me that if you don''t say it, it is obvious that I don''t know..." Mr. Zhuang was slightly stunned, and then his heart felt warm, like the spring stream soaked in the sunshine, slowly flowing through his heart. Mr. Zhuang''s eyes were warm and he asked Mo Hua softly: "Don''t you think I''m partial to your senior brother and sister?" Mo Hua shook her head, "Master has treated me well and very well!" Teach yourself what you should teach, what you can teach, and even some things that you exceed the syllabus, what you should not teach, or what you cannot teach. On weekdays, I ask the most questions. The master was also tired of it and answered the most meticulously. On weekdays, seniors are more respectful to their master. And the master treats himself more like being close to him. Speaking of this, Mo Hua feels that his master is more partial to him. Mo Hua looked at Mr. Zhuang with a clear and spotless gaze, with a crystal-like dependence and trust as bright as amber. Mr. Zhuang''s eyes were slightly moist, and his heart was unspeakable. He took a deep breath and said solemnly: "Ink painting, you must remember it firmly next, but don''t mention it to anyone." Mo Hua felt a stern and nodded seriously. Mr. Zhuang pinched his hands and gently brushed it. There is no change around. But Mo Hua vaguely felt that the space inside this house seemed to be isolated. It is both isolated from sound and cause and effect. Mr. Zhuang said solemnly: "The intrigue man..." The expression of Mo Hua changed and her pupils shrank. Nothing happened around. Ink painting breathed a sigh of relief. Mr. Zhuang knew that Mo Hua understood, so he continued: "I told you that there is a sect in our lineage." "The evil Taoist, Zixi and Zisheng''s mother, and I, are the same brothers and sisters." "Now, you, Zisheng, and Zixi are also disciples of this sect." "This sect has a long history." "Being a teacher is the sect, the forty-ninth head of the sect." "But I can''t tell you what this sect is called, and you can''t know." "There are many inheritances of this sect. The most important and orthodox one cannot be learned by the leader''s direct lineage is the inheritance of a formation, which is the inheritance that I teach you the senior brothers and sisters..." This inheritance is called Mr. Zhuang looked solemn, saying word by word: "The immortal sky formation flows!" Mo Hua was surprised, "Innate flow?" Mr. Zhuang shook his head, "It''s not innate..." He took out his pen and wrote the word "Xian" on the paper, "It''s Xiantian." Fairy Heaven... The ink painting is a little unbelievable, "The ''immortal'' that became an immortal?" Mr. Zhuang nodded slightly, "This inheritance is a top secret. Outsiders have only heard of it, but have never seen the inheritance of the handwriting, so they always thought that this inheritance is an ''innate formation flow'', but its real name is "Immortal Heaven Array Flow"!" "The immortal sky formation flow is the source flow of the immortal sky formation." "From the creation of heaven and earth, immortals attain the Tao, engrave the Tao aggregate, and form the formations of the heavens. Then all formations in the world are derived from Tao and return to Tao, and all have a unified source." "The innate formation flow is summarized, the source flow of all formations in the world." "One of the knowledge of one hundred is to learn, one knows ten thousand, and ten thousand formations will be one." "After learning the Immortal Heaven Formation, you can understand the origin of most formations in the world. When you learn the formation, you will achieve twice the result with half the effort. You can even overcome obstacles to spiritual consciousness and comprehend some formations with extremely high demand for spiritual consciousness and extremely difficult..." Ink painting opened her mouth wide. This is not a heritage, it is the same as the cheating device given by Tiandao. "Of course," Mr. Zhuang said, "The immortal heaven formation flows, merits and creations are extremely powerful, but they are also extremely difficult to learn. They have extremely high requirements for understanding and roots." "Your senior brothers and sisters can learn this inheritance, but you can''t learn it." "Is it because I have poor spiritual roots?" Mo Hua said in confusion. "Yes, but not exactly." Mr. Zhuang said, "If you have poor spiritual roots, you can''t learn well at most, but you won''t be able to learn it yet, and you can''t learn it!" Ink painting was stunned. Mr. Zhuang''s eyes were obscure and he reminded him, "Remember, you must not learn!" "This inheritance involves too much cause and effect, and you cannot touch it. At least with your current cultivation level, you cannot touch it. Even if one day, you can''t touch it even if you have reached the foundation building and the golden elixir, you cannot touch this cause and effect!" You can''t even touch the golden elixir... The ink painting''s eyes were stern, Zheng Keyou: Master, I remember it! Mr. Zhuang looked at Mo Hua''s eyes and was sure that he had listened and remembered it firmly. Then he breathed a sigh of relief. There is another reason Mr. Zhuang continued, "You can''t learn the flow of the immortal sky, or... you don''t have to learn it." This time, I really dont understand the ink painting. Mr. Zhuang sighed: "The source of the immortal heaven formation is the source of all ten thousand formations, one is connected to one hundred and one, and the merits are related to nature, and you can understand the source of all ten thousand formations and laws in the world..." "These words were also passed down by our ancestors..." Mo Hua''s eyes lit up and she understood: "Old ancestors can lie!" Mr. Zhuang looked pleased and nodded: "This sentence was passed down by ancestors of the sect throughout the ages, but it is true or false, and it is not clear whether it is true or false." "At present, the Immortal Heaven Formation Flow can indeed strengthen the understanding of the formation, and understand all kinds of things. These are true to the ancestors." "But in the future, when you practice to the depths and understand the heights, it is unknown what it looks like." "And even if the immortal heaven formation flow includes the source of the formation in the world, it is ultimately still the ''Tao'' summarized by others." "It''s just that this ''person'' may be an ''immortal''." "It''s hard to say whether he is an immortal or an immortal..." Mr. Zhuang looked at the ink painting and his eyes were expecting: "Zisheng and Zixi, they want to learn the Immortal Heaven Formation and comprehend the formation because they have more roots and bones, but their spiritual consciousness is insufficient, so they must use this method to learn advanced formations." "But you are different..." "Your spiritual sense is stronger than anyone else." "You can learn, practice, and comprehend it by yourself, even if it is harder and more bumpy, it will take more time and energy, but what you get is your own things, and your understanding will be deeper." "Don''t take preconceptions and learn the Immortal Heaven Formation." "Don''t rashly comprehend the origin of thousands of formations in this world without learning the formations of the heavens." "Otherwise, all the understanding of formations will be just a castle in the air, and the source flow you see may not be the real source flow." "You have to learn, learn your own formation, and walk your own path..." Go your own way... Ink paintings are like a revelation, and their eyes are bright. He said nothing, but just bowed to Mr. Zhuang silently. Mr. Zhuang''s eyes were relieved and he felt a little moved. In my life, I finally accepted a good apprentice... Even though I have a bumpy life and have been drifting for the rest of my life, God is still treating myself well... The past is rising and falling in my mind. All kinds of emotions are mixed. Mr. Zhuang sighed and looked at the ink painting, his mood gradually calmed down. The next day, Mr. Zhuang brought the three men of ink painting to the Tibetan Form Pavilion. There were not so many people in the Tibetan Formation Pavilion at this time. The huge Tibetan array pavilion is deserted and solemn. There are countless formation books and catalogs displayed between the carved beams and painted buildings, which looks rigorous and beautiful. The only ones who received the master and apprentice of Mo Hua were the great elders of the Five Elements Sect and the leader of Liao. The elder looked bad. It seems that yesterday''s scene is still vivid in my mind. He even dreamed that Mo Hua could hear him asking, "What else?", "Who else?"... The elder''s eyelids twitched. Although this small formation master looks innocent, he is a real formation monster! It is a "small version" of Mr. Zhuang. Even more hateful than Mr. Zhuang. The elder was very sad. The Five Elements School lost, and the core inheritance of the Five Elements School will be given to others today. Although the first-grade thirteen-line Five Elements Spirit Array is difficult to learn. But facing Mr. Zhuang and Mo Hua, the unclear little formation master, was also unsure, so his face was pale and he was a little nervous. The leader Liao, who was standing by, seemed to be fine. It seems that it doesnt matter whether the Five Elements Schools ultimate formation will be learned or not. After all the people, the eldest elder said reluctantly to Mr. Zhuang with a face: "please." Mr. Zhuang nodded lightly. The group walked along the stairs and headed towards the attic of the Tibetan Formation. The Five Elements Schools Tibetan Array Pavilion has four floors in total. One floor is wide, with a hall, a table, and a bookcase. It is mainly used to collect first-class formations, as well as for disciples to borrow, study, comprehend the array diagram, and gather and discuss the Tao. The second floor is smaller. Although it is not luxurious, it is more simple. It is mainly used to collect second-grade array maps and is generally not open to the public. The third floor is smaller and is used to collect third-grade formations. The furnishings are a bit old and even a little shabby, but their atmosphere is long and heavy, which is even more respectable than the flashy hall. Third-grade formation! Ink painting smashed his lips. The foundation of the Five Elements School is indeed profound. Now I havent seen many second-grade formations, let alone third-grade ones. He really wanted to read the third-grade formation map and see what the third-grade formation looks like. How many array patterns are there, how to flow the array pivot, how to build the array eye, how to learn it, and what effect will it have... Unfortunately, Mo Hua knew that the great elder of the Five Elements Sect was an iron rooster. With his unlucky temperament, he would definitely not want to let himself read the third-grade formation in the Tibetan Formation Pavilion. As expected, let alone reading, I dont have to wait. The great elder led Mo Hua and a few people along the stairs covered with formations, unlocked the locks under the orders of the elders, walked up the second floor, crossed the third floor, and came to the fourth floor. One Floor One Floor, Second Floor Two Floor, Third Floor Three Floor. The Five Elements Sect should not have a fourth-level inheritance, so what is hidden in this fourth floor should be the Five Elements Sect Town School, a set of five sets of ultimate formations - the Five Elements Spirit Array. Mo Hua secretly poked his little head out behind Mr. Zhuang and looked around. The fourth floor of the Five Elements School is even smaller. The furnishings around are simpler, with wooden beams and windows. There is a shrine in the middle. Under the shrine, there are five cushions. There are formations on the walls and floors, but this formation hides the formation patterns, and the aura is profound and obscure. At least the second grade, or even the third grade... Even if it is the fourth grade, ink painting will not doubt it. Ink painting also developed a sense of awe for the Five Elements School. Although the current Five Elements Sect, peeling off its magnificent skin is a pool of mud that cannot be supported on the wall. But its ancestors are indeed extremely profound in their inheritance. The fourth floor of this Tibetan Array Pavilion, even if it is just an ordinary wood as a formation medium, the formations laid out make people respect it and dare not underestimate it. The elder was also a little sighed. After a moment, he calmed down and said to Mo Hua and others: "The Five Elements Spirit Array is hidden in this shrine." "Sit on the cushion and visualize the shrine. If you have enough understanding, you can see the array diagram of the Five Elements Spirit Array." Visualization? Mo Hua was slightly stunned and couldn''t help but look at the shrine. Then is this shrine an alternative visualization diagram? After visualizing the shrine, having enough understanding, can you learn the Five Elements Spirit Array? It shouldn''t be that simple... Mo Hua secretly glanced at the Great Elder, and sure enough, there was a hint of humor and cunning flashing in the Great Elder''s eyes. Not just an iron rooster. Still an old fox... Mo Hua muttered in her heart. (This chapter ends) Chapter 532 Shrine Chapter 532 The Shrine "I believe in the Five Elements Sect and I am willing to accept the loss." The elder looked at Mo Hua with fear and continued, "Several friends, you can learn from the highest inheritance of my Five Elements Sect - the Five Elements Spirit Array here." "The Five Elements Spirit Array, the first-grade thirteen-line pattern, is the top-notch array." "I don''t need to say more about the preciousness of this formation." "But there are still some rules to learn this formation, and you must follow..." "First, I can only learn for five days, two hours a day. If I can learn it, I have nothing to say about the Five Elements School, but if I can''t learn it, please do whatever I want..." "Secondly, during the process of learning the formation, no damage to every brick and wood in the house, and no movement of any furnishings shall be made;" "Third, you must not be disrespectful to the shrines, nor shall you insult my ancestors from the Five Elements Sect;" "Fourth, no matter whether you have learned this formation or not, or how much you have learned, you must not be spread out!" Fifth The Great Elder was talking again, talking a lot of nonsense, and talking a lot of rules. Ink painting sounds boring, but for the sake of the Five Elements Spirit Formation, I can tolerate it. After the Great Elder finished speaking, he glanced at Mr. Zhuang again and said tactfully: "The third floor is prepared with precious cloud tea from the mountains. Please move and take a rest and taste it." This is the order to expel guests. When learning the formation, there are no outsiders in front of the shrine. Mr. Zhuang nodded, his eyes flashed across the faces of Mo Hua and the other two, and he instructed, "Study hard." Then he brushed his sleeves and went downstairs to have tea. The Great Elder also left behind Mr. Zhuang. When the Great Elder left, he burned the incense burner and looked at Mo Hua and the other two, with obscure eyes, and then locked the door before leaving. In front of the quiet and solemn shrine, there were only three people in Mo Hua. They only have five days, two hours a day, to comprehend the thirteen-patterned Five Elements Spirit Array of the Five Elements Sect. We must seize the time. There are five futons in front of the shrine. "Sit in a cushion, visualize the shrine, and comprehend the formation." This is what the Great Elder said. And he also specifically said that the "sitting" sitting in the futon is "kneeling". But it is impossible to kneel down. The ancestors of the Five Elements School have nothing to do with ink painting, and it is not worthy of ink painting. Mo Hua sat cross-legged on the futon. Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi took a look at Mo Hua and sat cross-legged on the cushion like him. Mo Hua sat in the middle, Bai Zixi sat on the left, and Bai Zisheng sat on his right. The three of them began to concentrate and visualize the shrine. The shrine has black wood and gold paint, magnificent, and simple and solemn. There are gold reliefs on it, carvings and horses of ancestors, strange flowers and plants, carvings and grasses, carving beams and painted pillars, and various magic weapons... The ink paintings were dazzling, but I didnt understand very well. What are the carved ones used for... Only in the middle of the shrine, there seems to be a dojo. In the middle of the dojo, a huge array plate is displayed. The surrounding formation masters gathered with respect. There was an old man above the temple, with a solemn expression, pointing his fingers to the sky, as if he was preaching the sermon. The shrine preached. Daoyuan formation plate. This is the most closely related to the formation in the entire shrine. "Can the Five Elements Spirit Array be engraved on the array plate in the middle of the shrine?" Mo Hua guessed, then calmed down and visualized the shrine, and placed his mind on the array plate in the middle. Sure enough, a moment later, the Buddhist bell seemed to ring. In the incense burner in front of the shrine, the incense smoke floated in front of the ink painting, and another strand of it enveloped the shrine, condensed into patterns and manifested on the array plate. Ink painting was refreshed. Sure enough! He was about to concentrate on looking at the formation pattern, but at this moment, an old voice sounded in his ears: "I''ll pass on your formation..." This feels so familiar. When I was in Nanyue City, I snatched Zhang Quans picture of the ancestor. When I was visualizing it, I heard this ethereal, old voice in my ears, constantly muttering, "I pass on your way", "Help you ascend to immortality", "Looking forever" and so on. Ink painting can instinctively repel the heart. A liar again! His eyes flashed, his spiritual sense moved, his mind was clear and his mind was concentrated, and he abandoned psychedelics. After a moment, everything disappeared. Above the incense burner, smoke swells. But this smoke is just ordinary smoke, without formation patterns or appearance. The old voice in my ears also disappeared. The shrine is as old as before. There is nothing on the array plate. It seems that everything has disappeared due to the abandonment of ink painting... When I looked at the ink painting again, the shrine was still a shrine. Without formation, nothing is gone... Mo Hua was stunned. He visualized for a long time, but there was no change. Mo Hua thought for a moment and murmured in her heart: "Will you backfire yourself..." "Did you really want to pass on your own formation just now?" "In the incense burner, the smoke is filled with mist, and it is indeed condensed, which is the profound Five Elements Array pattern..." "As a result, I saw through my fantasy. The ancestors of the Five Elements Sect were unhappy, so I wouldn''t teach me?" No I tried ink painting several times, but it was still futile. It seems that this shrine really doesnt want to teach its own formation anymore. Those smoke is just ordinary smoke, no longer condenses the array pattern... Mo Hua sighed helplessly. Do you blame yourself for being too strong in spiritual consciousness, being strong in Taoism, and being too sensitive to changes in spiritual consciousness? Mo Hua turned her head and looked at her junior brother and senior sister. Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi were both sitting cross-legged, with straight postures and serious eyes staring at the array plate in the center of the shrine. In the eyes, a light with patterns flashed, as if she was comprehension. The two seemed to be learning the Five Elements Spiritual Array... Ink paintings are not easy to bother them either. Mo Hua tilted her head to the right and glanced at Bai Zisheng. Then he tilted his head to the left, stared at Bai Zixi for a while, and couldn''t help but sigh: The younger sister is so beautiful! Fair skin, delicate eyebrows and eyes, and eyes are like stars in the sky, quiet and crystal clear. This is still her disguise and she concealed her original appearance. If it was the original appearance, it would look even better... After watching the ink painting for a while, I came to my senses: "I almost forgot that the important thing is, the Five Elements Spiritual Formation..." Ink painting began to concentrate again and visualize the shrine. But no matter how he visualized it, the shrine did not change at all. Even if he wanted to "pretend to be stupid", closed his spiritual sense, and silently recited in his heart, "You come to bewitch me, I won''t see through you." It''s useless. The shrine still ignored him. Mo Hua sighed, and he looked at the shrine for a while, and a doubt arose: Does this shrine have anything to do with visualization pictures? In the visualization picture, some spiritual thoughts will be accommodated. These divine thoughts are all kinds of. It not only contains the understanding of the great way and the understanding of the heavenly way, but also contains the remaining divine thoughts of some monks after their death, or evil thoughts such as ghosts and zombies. Ink Painting Nowadays, I have never seen a serious visualization picture. All you have seen are inappropriate. There are also some evil spirits in the picture. Then is this shrine just a serious "visual picture"? In the ink painting, I also remember that the so-called visualization diagram is just a general term. Not all visualization objects are "pictures". Every grass, a tree, a brick, a tiling, and spiritual weapons may contain great ways, or have divine thoughts, or parasitize evil spirits. "So, this shrine is an alternative ''visual picture''?" "But, are other visual images "beginning", and it is a "niche"?" "Is there something boarding in the shrine?" "Is it a certain divine thought? Or is it the method of the Five Elements Spirit Array?" No matter what, its a good thing Mo Hua''s eyes lit up and she was a little disappointed. "It''s a pity that it''s too big, I can''t move away..." "And the Five Elements Sect can''t let itself move away." Mo Hua muttered in her heart: "If you can move the shrine away, you will be able to do it once and for all. Study it every day, visualize it sooner or later, and you will definitely learn the Five Elements Spirit Array..." Unfortunately, I can only think about it. It is indeed too much to move the ancestors of the Five Elements Sect... But the question now is, how can I learn the Five Elements Spirit Array... Mo Hua was a little troubled and stared at the shrine in a daze. In the incense burner, the smoke gradually dissipated. Time passed by little by little... Before we knew it, the time had arrived. The incense in the incense burner gradually burned out. Mo Hua realized that two hours had passed, but he had not learned a single stroke of the formation... It''s like he''s taking an exam and he''s about to hand in the paper, but he hasn''t written a word yet... The little heart trembled in the ink painting. Then I realized that this exam would take five days, but I didnt learn it today and there were four days left, so I breathed a little relieved. The incense burned out. All the misty breath has disappeared. Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi came to their senses, blinked their eyes, their eyes lit up slightly, and they retreated from their visual state. They looked at the ink painting at the same time, but found that the ink painting was all the same, and they didn''t learn anything, and then they simply looked like they were so stupid that they were stunned. At this moment, the Great Elder opened the door. His eyes flashed across the faces of Mo Hua''s three people, and he asked nothing, but said lightly: "Today''s time has arrived, come again tomorrow." The three of Mo Hua bowed politely and left with Mr. Zhuang. Back in the house, Mo Hua said with some guilt: Master, I havent learned it at all Mr. Zhuang was a little surprised and curious, and said with interest: "What did you see?" Mo Hua said truthfully: "I saw the array patterns on the array plate, and then I heard an old man talking, and then habitually abandoned distracting thoughts. After that... I couldn''t see anything..." Except for spending a little time and peeking at the senior sister for a while, the rest of the time was spent thinking about visualization pictures, and I was also in a daze... "Master, why is this?" Mo Hua asked. Mr. Zhuang pondered for a moment and sighed, "Maybe your spiritual sense is too strong..." The spiritual consciousness is too strong and you can understand the essence. The heart of Tao is clear and not bewitched. But for this reason, if you cannot see the illusion picture of the shrine, you will not see the inheritance of the Five Elements Sect. Mo Hua muttered: "The Five Elements Sect is so outrageous. How could it be used in this strange way to inherit the ultimate formation..." Mr. Zhuang looked at the ink painting silently, thinking that it was not outrageous to the Five Elements Sect, but that your spiritual consciousness was too outrageous. In the first level of Qi refining realm, there is the thirteen-line spiritual consciousness. The ancestors of the Five Elements School probably didn''t expect it... Mr. Zhuang asked Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi again, "Where are you?" Both nodded. Bai Zisheng said: "We have all learned it. Sitting on the cushion, visualizing the shrine, and on the array plate in the center of the shrine dojo, formation patterns will appear..." "There is also an old man who can talk about some key points about learning the Five Elements Spirit Array..." Mr. Zhuang said, "Draw it and show it to me." Bai Zisheng stumbled, "I didn''t learn all..." "It''s okay," said Mr. Zhuang, "he knows how much you can and how much you draw." "Um." Bai Zisheng nodded, then took out the paper and pen, and began to draw the Five Elements Formation I learned from the shrine. Bai Zixi held the pen in a simple hand and his posture was elegant, so he also started drawing. After finishing the drawing, they handed it to Mr. Zhuang together. Mr. Zhuang only took a look and nodded, "It is indeed the first-grade thirteen-patterned Five Elements Spirit Array." Mo Hua also went up to take a look. Bai Zisheng painted a fire-type array, which was not fully drawn, but it should be the fire-type array among the Five Elements Spirit Array. Bai Zixi painted a wood-type array with thirteen array patterns, one pattern is not bad, and it is a complete wood spirit array. Obviously, Bai Zixi''s formation talent is much better than Bai Zisheng. Complete first-grade thirteen-patterned wooden spirit array... Although the immortal heaven formation flow was used, it was recorded in two hours. Mo Hua couldn''t help but praise him: "Sister Sister, you are so awesome!" Bai Zixi nodded, accepted the praise from Mo Hua, and her eyes were also bright. Bai Zisheng curled his lips. Although he was dissatisfied with the "sweet words" of ink painting, he still said worriedly: "Junior brother, if you can''t see the Taoist formation map, wouldn''t you be able to learn the Five Elements Spiritual Array?" For him and Zixi, the Five Elements Spiritual Formation is actually just the icing on the cake. They do not rely on formations. But ink painting is different. Ink paintings must follow the path of formation, and must constantly learn formations and continuously enhance their spiritual consciousness. The Five Elements Spirit Array is crucial to ink painting. Mo Hua sighed again. He has no good idea either. If the formation map has not appeared in the shrine yard, then he is really helpless. He can''t smash the shrine... Bai Zixi thought for a moment, and her beautiful eyes lit up slightly, "Brother and I teach you!" Bai Zisheng was stunned for a moment and understood: "Yes, Zixi and I will go to learn it, and I will teach you again after I learn it." Mo Hua was slightly stunned, then he thought for a while and his eyes lit up. It seems...it''s not impossible. Learn from anywhere. It is natural for my junior brother and sister to teach my own formation. "But, is this considered an outspoken?" According to the great elders of the Five Elements Sect, they can only learn and practice by themselves. Bai Zixi shook her head and said, "It''s not considered an outlier." Mo Hua thought about it and nodded, thinking that it was right. They were all teachers and had the qualifications to learn the ultimate formation. They communicated with each other, so they were naturally not considered external stories. So Bai Zixi and Bai Zixi began to teach the ink painting wood spirit array and the fire spirit array. Bai Zixi''s expression was calm. Bai Zisheng was full of excitement. He rarely had time to teach ink painting formations. While teaching the formation pattern, the two of them told Mo Hua all the important experiences they heard from the old man. The ink painting is focused on learning, recording the pattern while listening to the explanation, and asking questions if you have any questions. Until evening, Mo Hua finally mastered the formation patterns of the Wood Spirit Array and Fire Spirit Array. But although this pattern can be drawn, it has no effect. Like other absolute formations, there seems to be fewer important things, only the formation pattern, but no formation spirit. This is expected in the ink painting. But he cared about another question: "Why are there only the Wood Spirit Array and the Fire Spirit Array?" Where are the other three-type Five Elements Spirit Arrays? Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi looked at each other and shook their heads. "I saw only this spiritual array..." "Can you learn one by one? Only after you learn it can you learn something else?" "If you follow the steps, why are the order different? How do you determine the order with wood and fire?" None of the three of them could understand. Mo Hua sighed, "I can only take a look tomorrow..." Bai Zisheng also said, "That''s all." Bai Zixi also frowned, her eyes showing confusion. Mr. Zhuang looked at the three of them, smiled slightly, and said nothing. At this time, on the fourth floor of the Tibetan Formation Pavilion, in front of the ancient and grand shrine. The Great Elder lit three incense sticks and inserted them into the incense burner. The cigarette curled up. After a while, the three incense sticks are short and one long. The incense stick on the left burns the most and keeps the shortest, but a long piece remains. The incense on the right was followed by burning some, but not too much. The incense in the middle did not move at all. The elder was delighted and nodded: "I haven''t learned it, okay..." Not only did I not learn it, but I didnt learn it at all! The elder was relieved and a little moved. I have talent and solid formation skills. I know it right, but after all, I am too young, and I learn a lot and have a little bit of understanding... He didn''t understand the Five Elements Formation at all. It seems that I guessed right. His senior brothers and sisters are indeed better than him. But no matter how strong or talented I am, I still have a long way to understand the Five Elements Spirit Array... Except for the three sandalwood in the incense burner, there are two left in the middle. It is still a long way from the time it is really burned... The Great Elder breathed a sigh of relief. He bowed to the shrine, bowed and said devoutly: "Bless me, the inheritance will not be lost, and the formation will flourish!" There was no response in the shrine. But the old man in the dojo opened his eyes. (This chapter ends) Chapter 533 Futon Chapter 533 Pub On the second day, the Great Elder opened the door and burned incense. Above the shrine, smoke was curling. The three men in the ink painting, like yesterday, sat upright on the cushion, calming their minds and visualizing the shrine. Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi quickly entered into meditation and continued to visualize the formation pattern. Ink painting is still the same as yesterday, and nothing can be imagined. The shrine is just a shrine. Above the temple, there were formation masters gathered, all of which were wood carvings and clay sculptures, without any vitality. Above the array plate, there is smoke and no trace of the pen array. Mo Hua sighed, lay on the ground, looking at the little brother and sister visualizing the shrine. Half an hour later, Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi opened their eyes, looked at each other, turned their heads and looked at the ink painting. Mo Hua''s eyes were slightly brighter, "How is it?" Bai Zixi said: "Like yesterday, what I saw was the Wood Spirit Array Diagram. Even after learning it, only the Wood Spirit Array appeared in the temple, and no other Five Element Array Diagram." Bai Zisheng also nodded and said, "I only saw the Fire Spirit Array, but I didn''t learn it all yesterday, and I only finished it all today..." Mo Hua frowned. The Five Elements Spirit Array includes five ultimate formations, namely gold, wood, water, fire, earth. Now there are the Wood Spirit Array and the Fire Spirit Array. Where are the other pairs hidden? Mo Hua looked at the entire fourth floor of the Tibetan Array Pavilion again, and his eyes fell on the cushion on the ground. Five cushions...Five elements spiritual array... Bai Zixi also discovered it and asked, "Is it related to futon?" Mo Hua nodded and thought: "That iron rooster... the great elder, before coming in, he told him that he would not damage every brick and wood in the house, and that all the furnishings should not be moved..." "All furnishings must not be moved..." "What I said, are these futons?" "These futons are obviously a bit strange..." Mo Hua looked at the futon again, and his eyes gradually lit up, "The formations learned are different because... the futons for meditation are different..." "Sitting on different cushions, what you visualize is the different Five Elements Spiritual Array..." "Five cushions just correspond to the five formations!" Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi also lit up their eyes, "Let''s try it!" Bai Zixi sat on the futon on the left, while Bai Zisheng sat on the futon on the right. The two continued to calm down, look at the shrine and visualize the formation diagram. An hour later, Bai Zisheng was still visualizing. Bai Zixi finished visualizing it, left the meditation, turned to the ink painting and said: "It''s the Golden Spirit Formation." Ink painting immediately understood. It seems that I am right that the Five Elements Spirit Array corresponds to five cushions. Only by sitting on different cushions can you visualize different Five Elements Spirit Arrays. But ink painting was still a little surprised. "Sister Sister, have you finished learning the Golden Spirit Formation?" Have you learned the visualization in just one hour? Bai Zixi nodded and said, "A wave of flows together, one through all the communication." Ink painting suddenly came to an eye. This should be what the master said, the highest inheritance of the formation - the source of the Immortal Heaven Formation. With the help of the Immortal Heaven Formation, you can comprehend some extremely profound formations. The young sister''s flawless roots and bones, combined with the supreme immortal heaven formation, are even more icing on the cake and complement each other. So I learned the Five Elements Spiritual Array very quickly. Bai Zixi said to Mo Hua again: "Give it a minute." Ink painting was stunned. Bai Zixi pointed to the cushion where he was sitting. Mo Hua realized that one cushion and one formation were the only one left in the cushion he was sitting on, and he had not learned it yet. Mo Hua stood up and moved aside. Bai Zixi walked to the Mo Hua and sat down lightly and gracefully. The younger sister sat relatively close, and she could even smell the faint fragrance of the ink painting, a clear and elegant atmosphere lingering in her nose and heart. Mo Hua''s little face turned slightly red, and suddenly she was at a loss. Bai Zixi looked at Mo Hua with beautiful eyes puzzled, "What''s wrong? Are you feeling uncomfortable?" Mo Hua shook her head, found an excuse, and said seriously: "I can''t learn the formation, I feel a little embarrassed..." Bai Zixi was silent for a moment, and hesitated for a long time before he made up his mind, slowly stretched out his hand, patted Mo Hua''s shoulder, and took out the style of his senior sister: "It''s okay, I''ll help you learn!" Mo Hua felt warm in her heart, and she smiled and said, "Thank you, senior sister." Bai Zixi looked at Mo Hua''s clear smiling face, and a strange feeling surged in her heart. She couldn''t help but look slightly solemn, and said calmly: "I''m going to learn the formation, don''t disturb me." "Uh-huh." Mo Hua nodded repeatedly, then sat cross-legged behind Bai Zixi, sitting upright and "protecting the Dharma" for the junior sister. Bai Zixi knew Mo Hua was looking at him and felt a little restless. In a daze, I felt that Mo Hua''s gaze was like the winter sunshine, shining on her body, clear and warm, which made people comfortable and made people who had been cold for a long time feel uncomfortable. She closed her eyes and it took her a long time to calm down. Then she opened her eyes, looked like water, and quietly went to visualize the shrine and comprehend the last water spirit array among the Five Elements Spirit Array. Mo Hua sat silently, looking at the dedicated senior sister, she didn''t feel bored. The shrine is quiet, time passes quietly... Two hours later, the fragrance burned out again. In the shrine, there was no sound at the temple. The elder opened the door again, glanced at the three of them, and said lightly: The time is here. Mo Hua and the other two left the Tibetan Array Pavilion again, returned to the guest room, lay on the table, and gathered together to discuss and summarize: "I learned the earth spirit formation!" "I learned the Golden Spirit Array, and I learned the Water Spirit Array for more than half. I wrote down the array diagram, but I still have a little understanding of the formation..." Mo Hua nodded. Earth Spirit Array, Golden Spirit Array, Water Spirit Array... Plus the Wood Spirit Array and Fire Spirit Array I learned before. The Five Elements Spirit Array is basically all together. "But...is it that simple?" Mo Hua frowned. The first-grade thirteen-patterned array cannot be learned so easily... "How about it, try the effect?" Bai Zisheng suggested. Mo Hua thought for a while and nodded. Formation emphasizes the application of what you have learned. If the formation is drawn, if it has practical effect, it means that you have indeed understood the real formation. If the formation is useless or invalid, it means that they have not really learned the Five Elements Spiritual Formation. The Five Elements Spirit Array can strengthen the attributes of the Five Elements and increase the spiritual power of the Five Elements, thereby enhancing the power of the Five Elements spiritual weapons, spiritual weapons, Taoism and magic. Bai Zixi took out a spiritual sword embryo. This is a blank spiritual sword. It has been forged not long ago and there is no formation on it. She practices refining weapons and plays it on her daily basis. Bai Zixi drew the golden spirit formation on the sword embryo, and then used spiritual power to activate the formation and then used the sword technique. The golden sword light condensed from the tip of the sword and cut to the ground. The sword light reached the ground, the ground formation was damaged, the bricks and stones were broken, and a sword mark was broken, with golden spiritual power remaining on the mark. "How is it?" Mo Hua asked. Bai Zixi shook her head, "It''s strengthened a little, but it''s very small." Ink painting was a little disappointed. "Try something else." Bai Zixi said. Mo Hua nodded. Then, except for the Golden Spirit Array, the three of them tried all the Wood Spirit Array, Fire Spirit Array, Water Spirit Array, and Earth Spirit Array. If you know the relevant five elements spells, use the spell to try it. But there are also some that wont. For example, the Wood Spirit Array and the Earth Spirit Array. Although Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi have good spiritual roots, their attributes are limited and they do not have related spells. In this case, Mo Hua has learned the two five elements spells of "Fast Sand Technique" and "Wood Poison Technique". He is a little Five Elements Spiritual Root and can learn all the five elements magic. Its just that because it is learned now, it is not skillful and has little power, so it is not useful in actual combat, but it is enough to use it for testing formations. All three of them tried, but in the end they were all a little disappointed. The Five Elements Spirit Array seems to have taken effect, but its effect is optional. Ink painting sighed slightly. Although disappointed, this is expected. The reason why the ultimate formation is an ultimate formation is that in addition to the many formation patterns and high requirements for spiritual consciousness, it also involves some changes in the essence of spiritual power, or special formation inheritance. Only by understanding certain types of rules can one understand the ultimate formation. The reverse spirit array needs to be calculated. The thick earth array needs to perceive the great Taoist aggregate. The spiritual pivot array needs to understand the central structure of spiritual power, turn the spirit into silk, and control the spiritual power in detail. What do you need for the Five Elements Spirit Array? How can we understand the essence of the spiritual power of the Five Elements Spirit Array and truly master this ultimate formation? All three of them were confused. Sin time and time. Mo Hua lay on the bed, his spiritual consciousness immersed in the sea of ??consciousness. The Taoist stele floated in front of the ink painting. Ink paintings are on the Taoist stele, practicing the Five Elements Spirit Array over and over again. The spiritual consciousness of ink painting is the thirteen patterns. The Five Elements Spirit Array is also the threshold of the Thirteen Patterns. In addition, although the Five Elements Spirit Array is the ultimate formation of the Five Elements, its root lies in the Five Elements. After painting the Five Elements Array, it has a deep understanding of the Five Elements Array, so it is not difficult to learn. After practicing more than ten times, you can draw the Five Elements Spiritual Array by ink painting. But it can only be drawn. Simply, we drew out the array pattern, unblocked the array pivot, and built the array eye. It was just drawing the body and not understanding the charm. It cannot be considered true mastery. The Five Elements Spirit Array must have deeper secrets. "Where is this mystery hidden?" Mo Hua picked up his hands, cushioned his head, lay on the white ground of the sea of ??consciousness, and began to think about the people and things of the Five Elements Sect from beginning to end... The great elder who adheres to the inheritance, the indifferent leader Liao, a bunch of elders who have no sense of existence, cannot tell who is from whom, and the disciples who have lost their formation... The formation was established and a large-scale construction... Second-grade Five Elements Mountain Protection Array... Thinking of this, the thoughts of ink painting became a little divergent. He always felt that the Five Elements School was indescribable. But he still can''t see through where this disagreement is... Mo Hua shook his head and focused his attention on the Five Elements Spirit Formation. The Five Elements Spirit Array is the most important thing. According to Master, only by learning the Five Elements Spiritual Array can one build the foundation by having the foundation of self-esteems. The Five Elements Spirit Array is hidden in the Tibetan Array Pavilion. There is a shrine in the Tibetan Formation Pavilion. In front of the shrine, there are five cushions. The purpose of the Great Elder is to not want to let himself, as well as his senior brother, senior sister, and even master, learn the Five Elements Spirit Array. He doesn''t want to spread the Five Elements Spiritual Formation. Thinking about it the other way around... That is to say, the truth in this shrine is the inheritance of the Five Elements Spirit Array. If the great elder does not stop him, it is really possible that he will be learned by others. Ink painting thought about it from the perspective of ancestors of the Five Elements School: If I were the ancestor of the Five Elements Sect The first priority is not to worry that the inheritance will be learned, but to find a way to let your disciples truly understand the inheritance of the Five Elements Sect. If you can''t learn it yourself, the sect will be over sooner or later. As long as you learn well, even if others learn a scale or a claw, it will not be harmful. So said... That shrine should be the work of the ancestors of the Five Elements Sect. The inheritance of the Five Elements Sect is sealed in the shrine. Looking for the younger generation of the Five Elements Sect, by visualizing the shrine, you can understand the Five Elements Spirit Array. If so, then this inheritance not only includes the array patterns of the Five Elements Spirit Array, but also the Five Elements Spirit Array, the true inner mystery. This mystery may be a kind of Taoist aggregate, a kind of divine consciousness method, or an understanding of some formation rules. The array diagram of the Five Elements Spirit Array is just a body. This mystery is the essence of inheritance. And this mystery must be in the shrine. Otherwise, no one in the Five Elements Sect can learn the Five Elements Spirit Array! - Although no one in the Five Elements Sect can learn it now... Mo Hua thought about it again and nodded. This must be true! It''s not that he is proud. When it comes to learning and understanding the first-grade formation, there are probably few people, who are more experienced than him, and there are not many first-grade formation masters, and their spiritual sense is stronger than him. Now he can''t learn it. Not to mention the younger disciples of the Five Elements Sect. So, there must be something hidden in the shrine... Day 3. As always, the Great Elder burned incense, worshiped, and then closed the door. Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi took turns sitting on the cushion and visualizing the shrine. It is not only to consolidate the array patterns I learned before, check for omissions and fill in the gaps, but also to see if there are any details left out. Ink paintings are as always, neither meditating nor visualizing. Because he could not visualize anything. The shrine seemed to want him to see nothing. Ink painting is doing something else. He was looking at the layout, formation, and the specific structural uses of the shrine on the fourth floor of the entire Tibetan Array Pavilion. While looking at the ink painting, I was thinking: If you are the ancestor of the Five Elements Sect, how should you arrange formations, build shrines, and design the form of inheritance so that your disciples can learn the orthodox inheritance of the Five Elements Sect. Can we also eliminate the bad intentions of disciples from other masters - such as those of you, who secretly learn the inheritance? First of all, the formation. Defensive, soundproof, and formations that hinder spiritual consciousness are indispensable. Ink painting looked around. There are some extremely obscure, profound, and powerful formation auras around them. These should be the means set up by the ancestor of the Five Elements Sect back then. The ink painting has little knowledge, but blindly guesses these formations, at least the third grade or above. The third-grade formation is not something that ink painting can understand. Ink painting can only be ignored first. Secondly, it is the shrine. Mo Hua stared at the shrine for a long time, connecting yesterday''s thoughts, and then gradually understood some problems: The Five Elements Sect built this shrine, and the ones worshipped may not be ancestors. The family''s shrine enshrines the ancestors and respects blood. The sect respects the master''s teachings, so what is worshipped should be inheritance. Therefore, although there are ancestor names in this shrine, there are wood carvings of the formation masters. But its core is the temple. The meaning of the temple is to preach. The purpose is to make all the disciples of the Five Elements Sect pay tribute to the shrine as if they were visiting the temple, listening to the sermons of ancestors, listening to the true interpretation of the formation, and understanding the mystery of the great way. But how to listen? Mo Hua looked at the younger brother and younger sister again. They sat upright on the cushion, looked at the shrine, and visualized the formation map that appeared in the temple. Full Ink painting went to study the futon again. This futon is just an ordinary futon. Although the material is special and the ink painting cannot be understood, there is no formation inside, and there is no abnormality when scanning the spiritual consciousness, which means that the cushion itself is not critical. "But when visualizing, you really have to sit on the futon..." Mo Hua remembered the words of the Great Elder again: "All furnishings must not be moved..." Mo Hua felt a stern in her heart. Unmovable means that the futon cannot change its position. In other words, the most critical part of the futon lies in its orientation... Master once said that all things in the world have appearances and interiors, and virtual and real. The futon is the appearance, and the direction is the essence. The real cushion is empty; The virtual direction is real. Its not that you can sit on a cushion and visualize the shrine and comprehend the ultimate formation. Instead, sitting in the direction of the futon, you can see the essence of the shrine. Five elements orientation These five directions are used to learn the array patterns of the Five Elements Spirit Array. Is that right, there are other directions? Sitting in these directions, visualizing the shrine, can you see the true mystery of the shrine, and can you understand the true Taoist aggregate of the Five Elements Spirit Array hidden in the array pattern? The ink painting was inspiration, and began to take out the paper and pen, marking out all the locations and layouts of the fourth floor of the Tibetan Array Pavilion. Including shrines, there are also five cushions corresponding to gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Ink painting looked at the composition and his eyes narrowed. The cushion corresponds to the five elements. Each cushion corresponds to a five-element spiritual array. There seems to be a special formation relationship between this Five Elements Spiritual Formation and the shrine. And this relationship contains a matrix, which seems to be able to calculate something through the spiritual sense... I have something to do today, and it has been delayed for most of the day and it has been late again. Sorry. I have to write more when I take the time, I cant make salted fish~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 534 Out of the body Chapter 534 Out of Body But this kind of derivation involves the ultimate formation. Although it is not difficult, it is very time-consuming. Until two hours passed, Mo Hua still couldn''t figure out anything. The three of them left the shrine again and returned to the guest room of the Five Elements Sect. Mo Hua meditated briefly, rested for a while, and continued to calculate the relationship between the Five Elements Spirit Array and the shrine. On the shrine picture, the ink painting draws five pairs of Five Elements Spiritual Arrays according to the direction. Then, based on the result of the derivation, draw and draw between the spiritual arrays. Lines intersect, intertwined, interspersed... Although Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi can flow in the fairy sky, they can''t calculate and can only look at Mo Hua while doing it. Mr. Zhuang also looked silently, without any prompts or speaking. Obviously, he wanted Mo Hua to be independent and rely on his own abilities to solve problems, solve puzzles, and comprehend the formation. Because he knew in his heart that he could not help Mo Hua for the rest of his life. Even, I can''t help him for long... Ink painting forgets to eat and eat, and calculates the formation. At night, the spiritual consciousness sinks into the sea of ??consciousness and continues to calculate on the Taoist stele. In the Taoist monument, the spiritual consciousness can be traced back. The efficiency of derivation is even higher. Finally, the next morning, Mo Hua calculated the relationship between the formation in the Five Elements Array of the shrine. In the shrine structure diagram, the shrine is the core and the five elements spiritual array is the wings. The array patterns are rigorous and the spiritual trajectories are woven interlaced to form a complex and profound spiritual road map. These spiritual power trajectories have six convergence points. Five of them are the locations of the five cushions, and one is the hidden position. This direction is hidden on the fourth floor of the Tibetan Array Pavilion, without a cushion or any other marks. Even Mo Hua suspected that the great elders of the Five Elements Sect might not know about this position... Because it''s too complicated to calculate. And it must be extremely accurate, no mistakes can be made in every minute. The method of deriving the spiritual consciousness, deriving the spiritual path of the ultimate formation may not be anything to the previous Five Elements School. But today is different. For the current Five Elements School, it may really be like the "Shistorical Book". Ink painting breathed lightly. No matter what, calculating this direction will make it one step further from the essence of the Five Elements Spirit Array... Day 4. After the Great Elder burned the incense and left, he pretended to be meditating ink paintings, immediately stood up, took out the five elements diagram of the shrine that had been calculated, and then compared the spiritual path of the calculation of the calculation to find the correct direction. Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi are also helping to find it. The entire floor of the fourth floor of the Tibetan Array Pavilion is covered with a complete piece of brick and stone. The bricks and stones are smooth, with no traces, and there are no points to refer to, so it takes a bit of time to determine the orientation. After a cup of tea, the ink was painted in a very unusual position and a drop of ink was dotted. This bit of ink is the point where the five elements spiritual path converge. That is, the sixth "futon" of the visual shrine. Mo Hua sighed, "The ancestors of the Five Elements Sect are really full of minds." Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi glanced at Mo Hua, but didn''t say anything, but they muttered in their hearts: "No matter how much you are, you are not as good as you..." The ancestors of the Five Elements Sect have done so many tricks and hidden such deep secrets, but you dug them out... "You can visualize it." Bai Zixi urged. There is not much time, and it is already the fourth day. It is very close to the five-day period, and you can''t waste any time. "Um." Mo Hua nodded, then meditated cross-legged, in the direction where the five elements converge, "sit" on the sixth cushion of nothingness, and visualize the shrine. Now, what he saw was no longer a temple. But a big door. The gate of the shrine! The door is deep and simple, with five types of complex patterns engraved on it. These patterns are very familiar to the ink paintings, and they are the array patterns of the first-grade thirteen-shaped patterns of the Five Elements Spirit Array. But... the door is closed... Ink painting sighs. He finally understood how the Five Elements Spirit Array of the Five Elements Sect was lost. This gate is both guarding against villains and gentlemen. Our defense, and our own people are also... The patterns on the top are clear and clear, and you can tell at a glance that they are a mysterious array. The spiritual path of the formation has been tampered with, as if it has been "encrypted". It is necessary to go through decomposition to unravel the formation and open the door. How can this ordinary formation master calculate it? Is this Five Elements Spiritual Array not learned by the first-grade formation master at all? The ancestors of the Five Elements School have some problems with their brains... The inheritance of one''s own family is wrapped in tight and tight like a zongzi. Mo Hua felt speechless. But now is obviously not the time to complain. He immediately spread the paper, took out the pen and ink, and then carefully, stroke by stroke, copying the complete Five Elements Mystery Array on the door. After the copying, two hours passed. Mo Hua wiped off the ink mark he had lit. Sure enough, not long after, the Great Elder came. "The time has come, please go back." The elder''s tone was quite polite, but there was a hint of sneer in his eyes. The three of them had to go back. The five elements puzzle array on the gate of the shrine can be calculated and solved by yourself, but it will take some time. But before that, he still asked Mr. Zhuang. Mo Hua showed Mr. Zhuang the array map he copied. Mr. Zhuang was a little surprised, but not surprised. Mo Hua knew it in her mind: "Master must have seen this mysterious array back then. It is possible that he had unlocked it himself and entered the shrine." But the master will definitely not give him any advice. Mo Hua asked something else: "Master, were these methods set up by ancestors of the Five Elements Sect?" Mr. Zhuang sighed a little, "That''s right..." "Why is it so troublesome?" Mr. Zhuang said with great interest: "Why are you guarding against the thief." "Defend to the thief?" Mo Hua was stunned and then said, "Defend to me..." Mr. Zhuang smiled slightly, "Yes, you can count too." "But...even if you are guarding against thieves, it''s too troublesome. Isn''t it too much to make a big deal?" Mr. Zhuang shook his head, "No, they are guarding against the disciples of our sects of all generations, and they are not making a big deal! Our cultivators in this sect have been excellent in their roots and amazing people since ancient times..." Mr. Zhuang looked at the ink painting and was stunned for a moment. Ink painting is very self-aware, "Master, except me... they are all excellent in their roots and stunning..." Mr. Zhuang was silent for a moment and said tactfully: "Your bones are a little worse, but in terms of formation, it''s still amazing..." "Yeah," Mo Hua nodded, "Master, you continue." Mr. Zhuang recalled what he had just said, and then said: "The ancestors of the Five Elements Sect will easily be seen through if they do not set the threshold higher or make puzzles more difficult..." "It is actually quite reasonable to use it to prevent us..." "But in this way, the descendants of the Five Elements Sect will suffer." "Once the sect declines, if the younger disciples of the Five Elements Sect do not become weapons, basically none of them can solve the confusion and learn to pass on the inheritance." "These formations can only be lost..." Mr. Zhuang said this, he looked at the ink painting and taught him earnestly: "The sects and families in the cultivation world, whenever they establish sects with formations, these inheritances are hidden very deeply." It seems simple, but its obscure. "Although it''s obscure, it''s all in secret." "You pay more attention and learn more. After cracking, you can learn from other things. In the future, you will encounter similar formation inheritance. With the reference of the Five Elements Sect, you can crack and comprehend it yourself." Mr. Zhuang''s tone was slightly deeper, "The world of cultivation has been tens of thousands of years, and the family has risen and fallen, and the sects have risen and fallen..." "Some forces seem to be insignificant, but the inheritance of their ancestors should not be underestimated." "These inheritances are often hidden in inconspicuous things." "Practicing Taoism requires opportunities, and some people''s opportunities depend on luck." "And some people''s opportunities depend on their knowledge..." "Luck is innate and unpredictable, but knowledge is acquired. You can learn, see, and think by yourself..." "The great way favors those who are interested, and you must pay more attention in the future..." Mr. Zhuang''s eyes were subtle and restrained, and he hid deep emotions. "Yes!" Mo Hua nodded solemnly. He understood that the master was teaching his own methods by borrowing the inheritance of the Five Elements Sect. It is better to teach people how to fish than to teach people how to fish. Master hopes that in the future, he can rely on his own vision, cognition and insight to find opportunities, formations, and the way... Mo Hua looked at Mr. Zhuang with a weak breath, and his mood was a little lonely and complicated. At night, Mo Hua still calculated the array patterns and solved the five elements mystery array. Thanks to Taoist stele, ink paintings are calculated faster and faster... And at this moment, it is in the hidden formation pavilion. The Great Elder lit three incense sticks in front of the shrine again. One third of the incense stick was burned, one quarter of the incense stick, and the one in the middle was still motionless if there was fire. The elder was a little relieved and a little surprised. What is at ease is that the inheritance of the Five Elements Sect has been preserved! Only one day, two hours left. It is impossible for them to understand the Five Elements Sects ultimate formation-Five Elements Spiritual Array! Surprisingly, the little formation master did not understand even a little of the Five Elements Spiritual Array from the shrine... The elder smiled contemptuously. As young as you are, big may not be good. When I was young, I was very talented, but thats all. When I was exhausted, what future could I have? "That little formation master, I overestimated him..." The Great Elder turned and left. He didn''t notice that the old wood carving man in the shrine also smiled strangely... Although the mysterious array on the gate is complex, it is the same as the five elements convergence array pattern in front of the shrine, except that one is convergence and the other is diversion. The ink painting is familiar with the road, and after spending a night, I calculated the spiritual path of the formation. On the fifth day, which is agreed by the Five Elements Sect, Mo Hua was a little nervous on the last day of comprehending the Five Elements Spiritual Array, but as always, he walked into the fourth floor of the Tibetan Array Pavilion with his younger brother and sister. The Great Elder burned incense and closed the door, and went to the third floor to have tea with Mr. Zhuang. There is a quiet area in front of the shrine. Redetermine the orientation of the ink painting and then start visualizing the shrine. Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi were around him and protected the Dharma. The moment when ink painting visualizes the shrine, the gate covered with dense array patterns emerged again. The ink painting uses spiritual consciousness to activate the formation, and according to the spiritual road map he calculated yesterday, restore the formation pattern bit by bit, divert the gathering spiritual roads again, and return them to their original position. Soon, the complex array diagram above the gate of the shrine became clear and clear. This is a clear distinction between five sub-Five Elements Array. In the middle of the array diagram, a Tai Chi-shaped door lock is surrounded. As soon as the ink painting''s spiritual thoughts move, Tai Chi slowly rotates, and the gate of the shrine rotates, and the five elements flow, forming a vortex. The inside of the vortex is pitch black. Ink painting feels slightly in his heart. Before he could think about it, he felt a suction force arise in the void, tying his sea of ??consciousness, as if he wanted to pull his spiritual consciousness out of his body. Ink painting immediately calms down and manifests itself. At the moment when he manifested himself, his body of divine thought was sucked by the gate, escaped from the sea of ??consciousness, pulled into the gate, and entered the shrine. The moment when the spiritual consciousness left the body, Mo Hua''s eyes were dim and slowly closed, and his body collapsed softly. Seeing this, Bai Zixi immediately hugged Mo Hua, then frowned. After trying Mo Hua''s breath, his brows became even tighter. Bai Zisheng was also startled and asked, "What''s wrong?" Bai Zixi''s eyes were slightly condensed, "It seems like... the consciousness has left his body?" Bai Zisheng was shocked, "He has just refined his energy... He is prone to death if he is out of his body!" Bai Zixi immediately said, "Requiem Pill and Qi-Shou Pill!" "Oh!" Bai Zisheng immediately searched in the storage bag in a hurry. After a moment, he took out two bottles of elixirs, chose one, and handed it to Bai Zixi. Bai Zixi''s fair fingers, holding the pill, fed it into Mo Hua''s mouth. The original pale face of the ink painting became red again. There was a gentle breath between the mouth and nose. Bai Zixi breathed a sigh of relief. Bai Zisheng also wiped the cold sweat from his head and couldn''t help but mutter, "How could his consciousness come out of his body?" He looked at Bai Zixi again and asked: What should I do now? Bai Zixi glanced at the shrine and said lightly: Wait Bai Zisheng had no other choice and sighed, "That''s all..." Bai Zixi lay the ink painting flat on the ground, took out a soft blanket, placed it behind Mo Hua''s head, and then sat down on the side, hugged his knees, and looked at the ink painting silently. Ink painting only felt a pain in the sea of ??consciousness and a lighter consciousness. When I opened my eyes again, I found that I was in a wide square surrounded by ancestors, but all of them were wood sculptures and clay sculptures. In addition, spiritual beasts compete for wonders, flowers compete for beauty, chariots and horses are like water, and chariots and chariots are like clouds. There are also treasure vases and flowers, painted pillars and carved beams. A step by step, it is so beautiful. All these scenes have been seen on the shrines. And this square is the dojo in the shrine. However, looking outside, every scene, a pavilion, a person and an object are all relief wood carvings. Looking at it again at this time, it is lifelike and can almost be distorted from the real one. Mo Hua let go of his spiritual sense, looked around, and suddenly frowned. No, its not right! Everything here is fake, but one is not! He turned his eyes to the top of the dojo. Above the dojo, there was an old man. The old man was a wood carving with a stereotyped appearance, wearing a wooden coat, and his hair and beard were covered with woodcut patterns. But the moment I looked at it in ink painting, its appearance changed. A wooden dress with color, a stiff face, anger, her hair turns white, and her eyes become deep, from above the temple, she looks into ink paintings. A moment later, his hoarse voice came from the dojo: "There are actually people... who can come in..." Mo Hua didn''t know his identity, but when he saw that he was older and respectful, he bowed his hands and said politely: "I have seen the senior ink paintings, but I don''t know if it''s..." The old man stood up slowly, his expression moving more and more. The Taoist robe on his body was colorful and finally formed five colors, just like the Taoist robe in the Five Elements. His voice was majestic and solemn, and loud: "I... am the Five Elements Sect, the 23rd generation, the Master of the Patriarch!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 535 Preaching Chapter 535 Preaching The elder of the Five Elements Sect? ! Ink painting was shocked. The elder of the missionary teachings teaches the teachings. Among the sects, he has a special status. Although he is not the most powerful, he must be the one with the most transcendent status, and is also the one with the most familiarity with the sect inheritance and the deepest understanding. This wood carving old man turned out to be the preacher of the Five Elements Sect... Ink painting changed rapidly. The preacher looked at the Mo Hua and suddenly his eyes narrowed, "You are not a disciple of my Five Elements Sect!" Mo Hua was a little curious, "How did you see it?" The Masters eyes were obscure, The divine consciousness is powerful, and the divine consciousness is manifested "My Five Elements Sect is different now. The inheritance has declined, and I still can''t teach you a disciple like you..." Mo Hua nodded, thinking that this reason was reasonable, so she asked again: "Are you the preacher elder, the Tao you preach, is the Five Elements Spirit Array?" The missionary elder did not hide it, "It''s not bad..." He looked far away and looked at the formation plate in the center of the dojo, "I am dead and I am stationed in the shrine. If there are disciples, I will be approved by the Five Elements Sect and sit in the cushion and visualize the shrine. I will manifest the Five Elements Spirit Array in the center of the dojo, teach the spiritual patterns and the essentials of the formation..." Mo Hua nodded when she heard this and asked, "Then have you seen me before?" The preacher nodded slowly, "I have seen you, five days ago, I have seen you for the first time you came." Mo Hua asked again: "I visualized the shrine that day, why didn''t you teach me?" The preacher''s expression turned cold when he heard this and said angrily: "Don''t you know it?" Ink painting was stunned. The preacher''s eyelids twitched, "You have too strong spiritual consciousness and have seen through the formation plate. How can I teach you?" "oh." Mo Hua scratched her head, feeling a little embarrassed. The preacher sighed a little more, "I am stationed in the temple. Over the years, you are the first monk who can see through the formation plate of the temple, making me want to teach but cannot teach..." "I am not a disciple of the Five Elements Sect, do you want to teach me too?" Mo Hua asked. The preacher said with gaze: "The monks who can come to this shrine and visualize the temple are either disciples of the Five Elements Sect, or have a connection with the Five Elements Sect, or there is a chance given by heaven in the dark." No matter what, its all a coincidence. "I am a missionary elder, so naturally I have a teaching without distinction." As long as you can pass on the Tao of my Five Elements Sect, its fine Ink painting was a little awe-inspiring, so she no longer felt implicit and asked directly: "Then can you teach me the Five Elements Spiritual Array?" The preacher pondered for a moment and sighed, "Well..." "For the past few hundred years, not to mention entering the shrine, even fewer and fewer disciples who are qualified to enter the Tibetan Array Pavilion before the shrine..." There is no way to spread "If this continues, I, the Master of the Mission, have really become a wooden sculpture and clay sculpture. It is hard to see the sunshine." The Master looked at the ink painting again, nodded and agreed: "You have a good talent, strong spiritual consciousness, and a clear mind of Taoism. The inheritance of the Five Elements Sect will not be considered a humiliation when you fall into your hands." Just one thing The preacher''s expression was serious, "If you learn the Five Elements Spirit Array, if you have the chance, you must carry forward this array." "If the Five Elements Sect is in trouble in the future, please help me and repay this cause and effect." Mo Hua looked solemn and said seriously: "It must!" "Okay!" The preacher felt relieved and asked again: "Have you learned the array pattern of the Five Elements Spirit Array?" "I know." Mo Hua nodded. The preacher was a little surprised. With a wave of his sleeve, his pen and ink appeared in the temple. "You draw it and show it to me." "good." Ink paintings dipped ink with a brush, and each of them was painted with gold, wood, water, fire and earth, and the five elements spiritual arrays. The preacher''s pupils shrank slightly, but he still suppressed the shock in his heart, nodded and praised: "Very good, not bad. In just a short time, you can learn the array patterns of the Five Elements Abyss, so skillfully, and draw them well. It is very rare..." "but" The preacher said again, "...You should also know that the ultimate formation is not in the category, but it jumps out of the form..." "If you don''t learn the formation pattern, it''s like mastering the ultimate formation." "If you want to truly understand the Five Elements Spirit Array, it is still far from enough to draw array patterns..." Mo Hua said humbly: "I know, I will ask for advice from you." The preacher nodded with gratitude and stroked his beard, "I can teach you, I will teach you how to truly understand the Five Elements Spirit Array, listen..." Mo Hua nodded and listened carefully. The preacher''s expression was solemn and said slowly: "The Five Elements Spirit Formation is the ultimate formation of the Five Elements!" "The difficulty, depth, and breadth of the formation involved in the Five Elements Spirit Formation can even be comparable to the large formation!" "The Five Elements Formation is superior to the grandeur, and the Five Elements Spirit Formation is superior to the profound." "My Five Elements Sect was relied on this Five Elements Spirit Formation to strengthen the Five Elements, assist in killing, increase the benefits of spiritual weapons, and strengthen the power of magic. Only then can we become one of the first-class formation sects..." "The five elements spiritual array, the core of the increase in spiritual power lies in the understanding of the essence of the five elements spiritual power." "This essence lies in the word ''strong''." "The same five elements spiritual power can be increased by one to two percent by the formation, and the power of your spiritual weapons, Taoist martial arts or magic will be increased by one to two percent..." Mo Hua frowned, "How should we understand it?" The preacher said, "It''s simpler to say, but it''s harder to do. I will only tell you the formation, but the fundamental thing is that you still need to understand it yourself." Mo Hua nodded. The Master of the Preacher said: "The essence of strengthening the five elements lies in the change of spiritual power..." "It is necessary to use array patterns to decompose spiritual power, then reconstruct, then transform, and then use the principle of the five elements to increase the amplitude." "In this way, the spiritual power itself will be strengthened." "Use deity to transform the Tao..." "One generation, two generations, three generations...derived endlessly." "This contains the ''life'' pattern..." "With ''life'', we will naturally strive for self-improvement..." The words of the missionary elder are meaningful. Mo Hua''s brows frowned even tighter, obviously unable to understand for a while. The preacher nodded slightly, "Remember these words, think carefully, and understand them carefully. If you figure it out, try to draw the Five Elements Spirit Array and integrate the array principles and patterns, you can gradually understand the mystery..." "Think about it carefully." After the preacher said that, he began to close his eyes and rest. Mo Hua frowned and thought hard. After thinking for a long time, he suddenly looked up and looked at the Master of the Preacher, his eyes a little intriguing. The preacher sits upright and has a fairy-like and spiritual heart. Mo Hua secretly stretched out his little hand and hit the preacher with a fireball technique. The preacher who was meditating was caught off guard and was directly overturned by the ink painting. The preacher stood up and furious: "What are you doing?" Mo Hua''s eyes were even more certain, regardless of the frequency of his fingers, and he used fireball techniques one after another. Hu, Hu, Hu, Hu! Fireballs hit the preacher one after another. "Stop...stop!" "Ignorance child..." The preacher was angry and embarrassed. Arrogant! "Dare to..." "I will be disrespectful to my teacher and respect the truth, and I will definitely let you die without a place to bury!" The preacher threatened in anger. Not only was Mo Hua not afraid, he also snorted coldly and said disdainfully: "What kind of guy dares to trick me?" "In front of me, nonsense?" "I have seen many tricks like you. You dare to show off your skills?!" The preacher wanted to say something, but was repeatedly suppressed by Mo Hua''s fast and fierce fireball technique and couldn''t breathe. Soon, he was hit by the fireball technique and was riddled with holes. His face is incomplete, his body is incomplete, and his Taoist robe is incomplete. But after a moment, his whole person turned into a pool of golden copper water, and finally reconstituted and formed a shape, revealing his true form. It is not a missionary elder. But a weird little devil. The only thing that is the same is that they all wear five-color Taoist robes. The five-color Taoist robe symbolizes the five elements. This is a little devil with five elements. The little devil of the Five Elements revealed his true appearance and glared at the ink painting, unable to believe: "How did you see through me?" In the temple, it has innate advantages and integrates with the momentum of the entire temple. Other "people", ghosts, monsters, and even all mindful bodies should not be able to see through themselves. Hundreds of years of aura echo. He is both a five-element devil and a preacher. Mo Hua hummed, "Because you are talking nonsense, you don''t understand the Five Elements Absolute Formation at all, and you don''t understand the Five Elements Absolute Formation at all, how can you be a preacher elder?" The little ghost of the Five Elements sneered, "I don''t understand, do you understand? If you understand, what else can you learn?" Mo Hua said calmly: "I don''t understand the Five Elements Spirit Array, but I still know a little about the ultimate array..." He began to criticize one by one: "In the ultimate formation, spiritual power decomposition is not called decomposition, to be precise, it is called reverse solution." "Ordinary decomposition is not considered a decisive formation." "But the reverse solution is a completely different ultimate formation." "The reconstruction of spiritual power involves the spiritual hub, which is a spiritual power control array, not a five-element attribute array." "The spiritual power is only one of the five elements, and is a earth-based array, but it is completely different from the five elements spiritual array. What it transforms is not its own spiritual power. This kind of array is not used to strengthen spiritual power, but to nourish all things..." "In the context, ''strength'' and ''life'' are different categories and are related, but they cannot be confused." "The Five Elements Formation is ''Strong'', not ''Life''." "Also, spiritual power will not increase by itself." "Your understanding of ''one birth two, two birth three'' is also wrong." The form of spiritual power changes, but its essence is conserved. "The five elements are strengthened, and there will be no more spiritual power out of thin air..." "The five elements spiritual array, even if it increases, does not increase or become stronger by itself, but should use some external force to strengthen itself." Ink painting is eloquent and talks endlessly. The little ghost of the Five Elements looked confused. What is this little devil talking about? What is the reverse solution? What Lingshu? What transformation? Why are "strong" and "life" different again? Conservation of spiritual power, what to guard? The little ghost of the Five Elements thought carefully, and then his heart skipped a beat. It''s over, this is a meeting with an expert... This little guy really understands the messy knowledge of Juezhen! The five elements ghost is a bit incredible. This set of the Five Elements Spiritual Array inheritance was made up by me, with seven scales and eight claws. I have used this set of rhetoric to fool me for so many years, and I have been lying to others and lying to ghosts, but there has been no problem. Because no one can understand the ultimate formation. At most, others dont believe it and cannot understand it, but they dare not question it. But it never expected that it would capsize today. Who is this little formation master? He is so familiar with the absolute formation? The little ghost of the Five Elements looked at the ink painting and his heart was shocked. But Mo Hua didn''t want to waste time and pointed at the little ghost of the Five Elements. His spiritual sense locked it away. The bright red flames on his fingertips surging, and he said coldly: "Where is the inheritance of the Five Elements Spirit Array?" The Five Elements Devil sneered, "Arrogant! Do you think I''ll be afraid of you?" A little bit of the fingertips of ink painting, and a bright red fireball whizzed out. The little ghost of the Five Elements wanted to hide, but found that he had already locked the spiritual consciousness of the small formation master tightly. Unless he ran faster than the fireball technique, he could not escape at all. It was hit by the fireball technique again. The fireball manifested by the divine consciousness exploded on its body, and the flames burned its flesh. It was clearly the fire of nothingness manifested by the divine consciousness, but the burning pain generated was clear and real. Time is limited, and Mohua has no mercy. Fireball Technique, one after another, hitting the Five Elements Devil, with no power to resist. It wants to rush towards the ink painting, but it has to be killed by the fireball technique. Occasionally, if you escape from the suppression of fireball techniques, you will be **** by the water prison technique. If it is not close to the body of the Ink Painting, it will only be consumed by the Ink Painting''s fireball technique. The key is that this fireball technique is very weird, fast and accurate, and has a very powerful force. After about ten rounds, the little ghost of the Five Elements felt as if he was dead. It realized that it was no match for it at all. I am a little devil. And the little devil on the opposite side is a "monster". Sometimes human power is exhausted, so is ghosts. Those who know the current affairs are heroes, and similarly, those who know the current affairs can also be "ghost heroes". The Five Elements Devil, the former "Patriarch Elder", knelt down with a plop and shouted: "My friend, please spare your life!" Seeing that the sound of it was loud and it was obviously full of breath, Mo Hua did not stop, thinking about consuming its strength more. The little ghost of the Five Elements was very anxious and quickly promoted Mo Hua to the next level: "Brother, my master, my ancestor!" "Can''t beat me anymore! Save my life!" Seeing that his "little ancestor" had been shouted out, Mo Hua reluctantly stopped and then asked again: "Where is the inheritance of the Five Elements Spirit Array?" The little ghost of the Five Elements was stammering and didn''t want to say it. Mo Hua couldn''t stand it, and another fireball technique hit him. The little ghost of the Five Elements was honest, looking at Mo Hua''s face, he said uneasy: "I...I don''t know either..." The ink picture showed displeasure, and the cold light flashed slightly in his eyes. The little ghost of the Five Elements hurriedly said: "Little ancestor, really! I really don''t know!" "You have been in this temple for so long and pretended to be a ''Mission Elder'' who has been so long, and you don''t know at all?" Ink painting obviously doesnt believe it. The little ghost of the Five Elements said: "I was just an ordinary ghost. I lived in a broken painting and wandered around. Later, I was obtained by the old leader of the Five Elements Sect. I had evil thoughts and threw them into this shrine, pretending to be the "Pastoral Elder" and fooling monks who wanted to learn the Five Elements Spirit Array..." "Although I stayed in this temple for a long time, I know very little about formation." "I know nothing about the profound formation like the Five Elements Spirit Array." "Little ancestor, you must believe me!" Mo Hua''s eyes narrowed slightly. This little ghost in the Five Elements is an understatement, such as ordinary ghosts, living in ruins, and wandering around... The facts must not be that simple. In the ink painting, I still remember the blue-faced little ghost in the first visualization picture I saw. In the remaining memories of that little ghost, there is a picture of turning from a human to a ghost, and then bewitching the monks everywhere and gnawing on the monks spiritual consciousness. This little devil in the Five Elements is probably the same. I definitely did a lot of bad things! However, the Five Elements Spirit Array is still important at present. Other things can be calculated later. The ink painting looks slightly condensed. The little ghost in the five elements shrank. It doesn''t look like telling a lie. And it makes sense. If the top-level thirteen-patterned array of the Five Elements Spirit Array is not available, it is impossible for it to have any understanding even if it has been comprehended by the formation for hundreds of years... But if it doesnt know, where is the inheritance of this Five Elements Spirit Array hidden? Mo Hua looked around, her eyes moved, and suddenly asked: "Before you came, what was this temple like?" The five elements ghost nodded. Mo Hua''s eyes narrowed, "There are also missionary elders?" The Five Elements Ghost shook his head, "That''s not." "So, you pretended to be a missionary elder and there was no one in the position you were sitting in?" The little ghost of the Five Elements felt a palpitation in his heart and nodded slightly. Mo Hua slowly walked to the center of the temple and found a cushion on the temple. The five elements ghost was pretending to preach, just sitting on the "cushion". Its the futon again! Mo Hua was excited and walked forward slowly. After looking at it for a while, he found that the cushion was almost exactly the same as the cushion outside the shrine. Personal futon! Mo Hua''s eyes were slightly brighter, and she sat on the cushion, then looked ahead, and felt a sudden enlightenment in front of her. The entire shrine, all kinds of things are visible. He could even see the younger brother and younger sister outside the shrine. The younger brother is bored and a little worried. The young senior sister sat on the ground, holding her knees, silently watching the spirits leave her body, leaving only her body, and "self" lying flat on the ground. In addition, you can also see the futon outside the shrine in the ink painting. No, to be precise, it is the direction of the futon. The direction of each cushion, between the virtual and the real, is engraved with a formation. This is the Five Elements Spirit Array, a more complete and rigorous array pattern. There are some differences from the array pattern you have already obtained. After thinking about the ink painting, I understood. It seems that this fake "Patriarch Elder" also did some tricks on the formation pattern. The formation pattern learned through visualization of the shrine is wrong compared to the real Five Elements formation pattern. The purpose is to prevent others from learning the true Five Elements Spiritual Array. Mo Hua immediately reflected the array patterns in his mind with the array patterns seen at this moment, and then added a little spiritual sense to obtain the real array patterns of the Five Elements Spirit Array. But this is not enough... The array pattern is still just a form. The dragon needs the finishing touch. Ink painting is just one touch before you can truly understand the Five Elements Spirit Array. But what exactly is that deal? Ink painting frowned. Person... Expression formation Mo Hua''s eyes lit up slightly, and he immediately showed the Five Elements Spirit Array completely on the array plate in the middle of the temple. He wanted to see some of the clues. While he had manifested the true Five Element Spiritual Patterns, a faint divine thought suddenly came from the cushion where he sat down. This divine thought is unattached and unconscious, like a blank, simple mind. This divine thought slowly flowed into the array plate and merged into the Five Elements Spiritual Array. Above the Five Elements Spirit Array, the five-color light suddenly shines brightly and is extremely dazzling. Ink painting was stunned. What does this mean? What is this divine thought telling myself? Or, what are you demonstrating to yourself? Mo Hua thought for a long time, suddenly looked up, looked at the little ghost of the Five Elements, and asked in a hurry: "Where did you hear what you said about Juezhen?" The little ghost of the Five Elements saw that Mo Hua was concentrating on thinking, so he wanted to sneak away. As soon as he took a step, Mo Hua asked this question. It dared not show any abnormality and said: Many people "Who are there?" "The head of the Five Elements Sect, elders, some disciples chat, and other foreign monks and formation masters who are qualified to learn the Five Elements Spirit Array..." The five elements ghosts counted one by one. Mo Hua said: "Is there any sentence that comes from the mouth of the Five Elements Sect, the former head of the sect, or the elder?" The little ghost of the Five Elements frowned and thought for a long time, then suddenly said, "Yes!" "Which sentence?" The little ghost of the Five Elements paused for a moment, looked slightly solemn, and slowly said: "This sentence comes from the mouth of the oldest and most unknown elder in the Five Elements Sect..." "When no one was gone, he said this slowly to the shrine: " "Divine consciousness...transforms the Tao!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 536 The spiritual consciousness transforms the Tao Chapter 536 The spiritual consciousness transforms the Tao The spiritual consciousness transforms into the Tao? ! Mo Hua felt a stern in his heart and asked, "What does the meaning of spiritual consciousness transform into Taoism?" The little ghost of the Five Elements twitched the corner of his mouth and smiled bitterly, "How do I know this?" Ink painting has bad eyesight. The little ghost of the Five Elements hurriedly said, "I really don''t know. I am not a preacher and I don''t understand the formation. If you ask this, isn''t it difficult for me..." "And I only hear this..." Mo Hua asked, "Who is the elder who said this?" The little ghost of the Five Elements shook his head, "I don''t know this either. He is too old, with a pleated face, his blood and energy are declining all the time, and he can''t open his eyes. I have never seen it on weekdays." "But the old leader of the Five Elements Sect and a group of elders are very respectful to him, and obviously he has a very old experience." Very old... Mo Hua frowned. I have very old experience and may know the mystery of the Five Elements Spirit Array. Mo Hua turned her head again and looked at the temple. In the center of the temple, the Five Elements Spirit Array shines brightly. The scene just now appeared in Mo Hua''s mind again. I manifested the Five Elements Spirit Array, but the formation pattern was dim. The invisible, unintentional, unconscious and unconscious mind flows into the Five Elements Spirit Array above the Taoist temple after the Five Elements Spirit Array is shining... The manifested formation shines, which means the formation takes effect. This is exactly the same as in the Taoist monument. On the Taoist monument, the formation pattern is lit and glows, which means the formation is successful. Ink painting holds his chin and thinks quietly... The divine thoughts merge into the Five Elements Spirit Array, and the array patterns shine... This seems to be a demonstration. It is also the last link of inheritance. The five cushions outside the shrine teach the formation patterns of the Five Elements Spirit Array. The sixth "futon" with only directions opens the door to the shrine. Inside the shrine, this cushion above the temple is the seventh cushion, showing the mystery of the Five Elements Spirit Array. The spiritual consciousness transforms... Conservation of spiritual power... One gives birth to two, two gives birth to three Mo Hua''s heart trembled and suddenly realized. Spiritual power is conserved, how much spiritual power of the sky is condensed, how many magical power of the sky is condensed. And the five elements spiritual power can increase the power of spells. The spiritual power itself will not increase or increase. Where does this part of the magic power of the amplification come from? The eyes of the ink painting condensed. It is spiritual consciousness. The elder of the Five Elements Sect said that the spiritual consciousness transforms into the Tao, which means that the spiritual consciousness is transformed into the Tao and merged with spiritual power. In this way, the power of the five elements can be strengthened while the spiritual power remains unchanged. The formation can be drawn, which requires the consumption of spiritual consciousness... What is the difference between these two? Ink painting remembered the moment, and above the cushion, the picture of spiritual thoughts melting into the spiritual array, and gradually realized it. Generally, the spiritual consciousness consumed by drawing a formation is not used in the formation itself, but more like... It is used to understand the great way and communicate the Taoist aggregates in the dark, and to waste your energy and mind, you can draw the array pattern. This kind of spiritual consciousness is the loss of thinking. But the Five Elements Spirit Array is different. In addition to the spiritual consciousness consumed by the formation itself, an additional part of the spiritual consciousness needs to be transferred into the formation and merged with the spiritual power. In this case, the power of divine thoughts and spiritual power both end up with different paths, and are regarded as a power of practicing Taoism. The spiritual consciousness transforms into the Tao. Only by combining spiritual consciousness and spiritual power can the real Five Elements Spiritual Array be drawn! But for this reason, the spiritual consciousness required for this ultimate formation is far more than the thirteen lines. The thirteen-line spiritual consciousness is the threshold for simply comprehension of the formation pattern. While drawing array patterns, you also need to divide your spiritual consciousness, integrate it into the formation, increase your spiritual power, and make the Five Elements Spiritual Formation take effect. This aggravates the consumption of spiritual consciousness. The Five Elements Spirit Array has a thirteen-patterned array on the surface, but it has higher requirements for spiritual consciousness than the ordinary thirteen-patterned array. Ink painting is a little speechless. No wonder, this ultimate formation is almost lost. Not only is it difficult, but it is also so troublesome to pass on. What''s even more outrageous is that the first-grade thirteen-line pattern, the spiritual consciousness requirements were already high enough, but in the end they were still "fixed" in the opposite direction. Mo Hua shook her head. Now, there is no need to worry about these things. The question now is, how should spiritual consciousness and spiritual power be fused? It is useless to think so, Mo Hua decided to follow the demonstration of Futuan preaching and try it first. He sat on the cushion and tried to draw the golden spirit array again on the formation plate of the dojo. While drawing, part of the spiritual consciousness is divided and integrated into the formation pattern. After drawing a few strokes, I failed. The spiritual consciousness must not only understand the formation, but also integrate it into the formation pattern. It is indeed difficult to distract from the two uses. I tried ink painting a few more times. After trying a few more times, Mo Hua gradually figured out the trick. He understood that this is actually a way to use spiritual consciousness: "One mind and two uses, diversion of spiritual consciousness." It is necessary to distract the mind and integrate, and the requirements for spiritual consciousness are extremely high. However, Mo Hua uses the Tianyan Art skills as the foundation and has also comprehended the Lingshu Formation. With the complement of the two, the control of the spiritual consciousness and the control of spiritual power have reached a state of meticulousness. The control of spiritual consciousness is not a problem. As long as you know the method and try it a few more times, it is not difficult. As the ink was drawn, I couldn''t help but frown: If you want to learn the Five Elements Spirit Array, you must have strong spiritual consciousness, know the derivation of spiritual consciousness, learn the Tianyan Art, understand the spiritual pivot array, and also clarify the principles of the absolute waves... I happen to know these myself. Is it a coincidence, or is it a intentional arrangement by the master? Mo Hua became more and more grateful to Mr. Zhuang for his good intentions and said silently in his heart: "Since that''s the case, I must learn the Five Elements Spirit Array and cannot let my master down!" Ink painting concentrates his mind and calms his energy and concentrates on painting the golden spirit array. He had a little difficulty in drawing. The consumption of spiritual consciousness is gradually intensifying. But his spiritual sense is at the peak of the Thirteen-Secret Patterns. Although it is less than the fourteenth pattern, it is still much stronger than the threeth pattern. If he expected it was not bad, he could draw a single Five Elements Spiritual Array with his own spiritual consciousness... I dont know how long it took, but when my spiritual sense was about to be exhausted, Mo Hua stopped her pen and breathed a sigh of relief. In front of him was a complete golden spirit formation. And above the formation, golden light is shining! The spiritual consciousness is nothingness, and the manifested spiritual power is like pure gold liquid, flowing between the array patterns. This is the increased gold spiritual power. It is also true, the power of strengthening the five elements. Mo Hua was overjoyed, with a clear smile on her face. The five elements ghost next to him looked shocked, and his pupils were shaking. What''s this? Golden Spirit Primordial Formation? ! How did he draw this little monk? When was he able to draw it? When he first came in, didnt he know nothing? After sitting on the cushion, looking at the formation plate, and having a cup of tea, have you learned this ultimate formation? The five elements ghost is unbelievable. I have been sitting on this cushion for hundreds of years, looking at this array plate, and watching it for hundreds of years, but I have never learned anything... This young monk sat down for a while and learned it? The little ghost of the Five Elements was stunned and lost his mind, thinking: "I pretended to be a preacher, lived for so long, met so many formation masters, and had never seen such a demon with such a despicable understanding..." "Is this little monk really a human?" The little ghost of the Five Elements was shocked and suddenly a warning came to an end. It raised its head and found that Mo Hua was looking at it, and his eyes were full of thought, obviously with bad intentions... It''s like... looking at five-color pastries? The little ghost of the Five Elements couldn''t help but shivered, his voice trembling: "You...what are you going to do?!" Mo Hua''s eyes were a little cold, and he was thinking about how to deal with this little devil in his heart... Logically speaking, it is going to be killed. These ghosts and evil thoughts, even if they seem harmless on the surface, are sneaky and strangers, and their hearts must be different. I have strong spiritual abilities and are good at killing, so this little devil in the Five Elements looks shrunk. If your spiritual consciousness is weak, at the least you will be played with by his fake missionary elder, or at the worst you will be exposed and swallowed into his stomach. Moreover, the spiritual consciousness of the Mohua is still not strong enough now. These evil mindful bodies can "eat" one of them... Ink painting looked at the little ghost of the five elements, just like a cat watching a little mouse, her eyes getting brighter and brighter... A trace of shadow enveloped the hearts of the little ghosts in the five elements. The little ghost of the Five Elements sternly said, "You can''t kill me!" "Why?" I helped you! "What have you helped me?" "I..." The little ghost of the Five Elements changed his mind and hurriedly said, "I have taught you the Five Elements Spiritual Array!" Mo Hua blinked, "Didn''t you say that you don''t understand the formation and don''t know the Five Elements Spiritual Formation? You don''t even know how to teach me?" The little ghost of the Five Elements was speechless for a moment, and then said in a blink of an eye: "If you don''t have me, you don''t know the ''spiritual transformation'' and you will not be able to comprehend the Five Elements Formation..." Mo Hua was stunned and thought for a while, thinking about it, and thought it made sense. This little five elements ghost can be regarded as indirectly helping me... What else he wants to say. The five elements ghost suddenly looked ferocious, opened his mouth and exposed his fangs, and rushed towards Mo Hua, trying to bite Mo Hua''s neck. Its body movement was very fast, and it instantly approached Mo Hua''s body. Then it looked very happy, with a greedy look, and opened its mouth and bit it hard. It is too lazy to talk nonsense if it is life and death. You cannot leave your life and death to others'' kindness to decide. So it is better to start first. In the battle just now, it consciously had seen through the tricks of the ink painting, manifested its divine thoughts, was proficient in magic, and kept keeping a distance during the battle. Since this is the case, it must be good at ranged spells and weak in close combat. As long as you have the opportunity to get close to yourself and let yourself take a bite, as long as you have one, the poison of the five elements will enter your body, and this little ghost will die without a place to bury him! The little ghost of the Five Elements got what he wanted and got closer to Mo Hua''s body. Under his gloomy fangs was Mo Hua''s white and tender neck. It bit it hard! The next moment, my upper and lower teeth hurt. The five elements ghost''s gums are numb and the heart is cold. Its a waste... It looked up. At some point, the ink painting was already floating like a fish, floating away, settled from afar, with a calm expression, and a little regret: "I just made some excuses for you and wanted to spare your life, but you were looking for death..." The little ghost in the five elements showed panic. What''s going on? How did this little devil escape? Before it could think about it, it rushed towards the ink painting again. There is a false grasp on the left hand, the water stamina technique is condensed, and the fireball technique is revealed with one finger on the right hand. The Five Elements Ghost was instantly fixed on the spot by the Water Prison Technique and was bombarded by fireball Technique after fireball... Its body hurts and its heart is bitter. Why am I so unlucky? I have encountered this little disaster star! As his body gradually dimmed, it immediately begged for mercy: "Little ancestor, I was wrong!" The ink painting ignored it, ignored the explanation, and continued to rush the fireballs. Seeing that the five elements ghost was no longer able to do so, he gritted his teeth and said: "Don''t kill me, I''ll tell you a secret!" Mo Hua stopped and couldn''t help asking, "A real secret or a fake secret?" The little ghost of the Five Elements grabbed the life-saving straw and hurriedly said: "real!" Mo Hua said, "You talk about it first." The little ghost of the Five Elements twitched his eyelids and hesitated: "If I said that, can you let me go?" Mo Hua''s expression turned cold, "Are you threatening me?" The little ghost of the Five Elements sneered and just wanted to make a mockery when he saw Mo Hua was aggressive and pointed at the art of condensing, as if he was disagreeing with each other and did not listen to the secret, he would send it to heaven. The little ghost of the Five Elements was shocked and hurriedly said, "I dare not, I dare not!" It complains in his heart. Why is this little ancestor who doesnt eat soft and hard food and is unreasonable? The expression of ink painting cleared slightly, and said: "You talk first, and I will consider whether to let you go after listening." "People" are under the eaves and have to bow their heads. The little ghost of the Five Elements hesitated for a moment, sighed, and had to say: "This secret was secretly discovered by myself over the past few hundred years..." It looked at the ink painting, pointed to the surrounding formation masters gathered in wood carvings, array patterns were everywhere, array plates were wide, and a rigorous Taoist temple, and said with a solemn expression: "This temple is actually a fake temple..." "In the shrine, there is a...real temple hidden!" A real temple? Ink painting obviously didn''t believe it, and when he raised his little hand, he would continue to burn the little ghost. The little ghost of the Five Elements immediately swears: "Really, if I tell lies, my soul will be gone and I will die without a place to bury myself!" Ink painting was stunned. Saying such a ruthless oath? He thought for a while and nodded slightly, "Let me tell me carefully." The little ghost of the Five Elements breathed a sigh of relief and said: "This shrine looks simple, but it is a place where gods live, and a thing that is stored in divine thoughts. The inheritance methods inside are not allowed to be done by great monks with superb realm and profound spiritual consciousness..." "How is such a wonderful shrine possible? It is simply used to teach the first-class formation?" The Five Elements Ghost whispered: "I have been trapped in a shrine and guarding the temple for hundreds of years. I have met many monks of the Five Elements Sect, heard many secrets of the Five Elements Sect, and then groped alone in this shrine. Finally, I discovered that there are two different temples in this shrine..." The little ghost of the Five Elements pointed to the ground, "Now this temple is the ''Transmission of the Merit'' temple, and what is passed on is the Five Elements Above Formation..." There is another dojo The voice of the Five Elements Ghost trembled slightly, "It is the real, the ''inheritance'' temple." "The Five Elements Sect is sealed in the inheritance temple, and it is never shown to others, the true inheritance!" After saying that, the little ghost from the Five Elements secretly glanced at the ink painting. It originally thought that after saying this, Mo Hua would be overjoyed, excited, greedy, and at least curious... But the expression of ink painting is as calm as water. He asked back: "What is the true inheritance of the Five Elements Sect?" The little ghost of the Five Elements stopped and shook his head. "Have you been to the true inheritance temple?" The five elements ghost shook his head again. Mo Hua said again: "You said that this inheritance never shows ''people'', so how do you know?" "Because you are a ''ghost''?" This joke is very cold. The little ghost of the Five Elements couldn''t laugh, so he could only shake his head. "Okay!" Mo Hua nodded, his eyes a little dangerous, "In order to survive, I will make up stories and delay time, and I want to continue to lie to me!" It is already very good that the Five Elements Sect can have the Five Elements Spirit Array. In addition, what else can be called "true inheritance"? Master has never mentioned this matter. How did this little devil know? Ten Thousand Steps Back: Even with this inheritance, this little devil who does not understand the formation cannot distinguish it. It has sat in this futon for hundreds of years. In the Five Elements Spirit Formation, I watched the demonstration of "Divine Consciousness" for countless times, but I still kept my eyes blind and didn''t know anything. With this level, can you still know the "true inheritance" of the Five Elements Sect? I''m afraid that when this inheritance is placed in front of it, it will also look dark, just like reading the heavenly books, and you will know nothing. This little devil in the Five Elements is full of lies, and it is useless to keep it. Mo Hua had murderous intent in her eyes. The little ghost of the Five Elements looked at Mo Hua''s eyes and looked shocked, and finally said his trump card: "It''s true, I know the entrance!" The eyes of the ink painting are slightly condensed, "Is it true, the entrance to the inheritance temple?" The five elements ghost nodded quickly. Ink painting is not up to date, just said: "Suggest it to me." The little ghost of the Five Elements hesitated for a while, and finally said helplessly: "good" It walked into the temple, walked up to the top of the temple, approached the cushion, then sighed slightly, picked up the cushion, flipped the cushion, and spread it back in place. "Flip the cushion and sit on it, and you can see the true inheritance temple!" Mo Hua''s eyelids twitched. This little devil in the Five Elements may not be lies... Putuan preaches, one positive and one negative, one negative, one manifest and one li. One is to pass on the merits, the other is to pass on the inheritance. On the surface, it is an ordinary shrine, the same temple, but there is also a universe hidden in the cushion. This kind of mental planning is really exquisite and exquisite... Mo Hua looked at the Five Elements Guy again, but was still wary. The temple may be true, but he still can''t rest assured. But there is not much time left... Although Mo Hua did not count, he also knew that it had been almost two hours since he entered the shrine. As soon as the hour arrives, you will leave. Once you leave, you probably will never be able to enter the Five Elements Sects Tibetan Array Pavilion again. Ink Painting really wants to know if the Five Elements School really has this inheritance temple... "Or...just take a look?" Ink painting took a step and approached the futon, but was still a little hesitant. At this moment, a sudden change occurred. A shocking momentum suddenly erupted around. Mo Hua felt a stern in her heart, and when she glanced out of the corner of her eyes, she saw the little ghost in the Five Elements, whose expression changed, no longer shrank, but was cold and hideous. On its body, the five-colored light shines brightly. At the same time, its sharp claws also directly capture the heart vein of the ink painting. This little devil in the Five Elements hides his strength? Mo Hua frowned, but she was not afraid of danger. She used her steps in a hurry, and avoided the sharp claw of the Five Elements Ghost. But while retreating and evading, one foot couldn''t help but step on the cushion. The cushion suddenly produced a powerful suction force, involving the ink painting. Ink painting only felt that the world was hanging upside down, the scenery was blurred and changed, and then it fell into nothingness... And his figure also completely disappeared from the Divine Hall. The temple is empty. The Five Elements Ghost laughed loudly: "good!" "good!" "It''s not in vain that I pretended to behave and swallowed my anger for so long!" It looked at the cushion again, and the ink painting had just dissipated, and sneered: "No matter how talented you are and tricky, you will be trapped in this shrine and temple and will never escape!" The five elements ghost was ecstatic: "It''s been hundreds of years, and I can finally escape!" At this time, the incense was gone. Two hours have arrived. The little ghost of the Five Elements no longer hesitated, turned into escape light, and escaped from the shrine... At this moment, Mr. Zhuang, who was sitting on the third floor drinking tea to rest assured, suddenly opened his eyes. The elder stood up and said calmly: "It''s time, I should invite my senior disciples out. I don''t know how they have learned..." Mr. Zhuang said, "No hurry." The elder''s smile gradually faded, "Senior, what''s the point?" "It''s nothing," Mr. Zhuang said calmly, "This tea is good, please drink it with me for a while." The elder was slightly angry and said with a slight smile: "Senior, I have been drinking for two hours. No matter how delicious the tea is, I have enough, right?" "I have drunk enough, but I have a fellow Taoist who hasn''t drunk it yet." Mr. Zhuang said with a smile. Fellow Taoist? The elder was stunned, then his eyes slightly changed, and he found that there was an empty seat on the right. At some point, a dull old man had already sat there. This person is Puppet Old Man. The great elder said angrily: "Zhuang..." Before he could say it, he saw Old Pu''er looking up and glance at him. This glance went straight into his heart, making him feel like falling into an ice cellar, and his whole body was filled with cold. The Great Elder staggered a few steps before he stood firm. He immediately changed his words and said gently and politely: "Senior Zhuang..., please give me a gift, don''t worry, don''t worry..." After saying that, the Great Elder was still scared and wiped his cold sweat. He wanted to take a look at Puppet Old Man, but he didn''t dare to look at it, but he was just scared. What kind of cultivation is this old man... The Great Elder was frightened, but he didn''t dare to say anything else. Fortunately, the incense has burned out and the shrine is closed and cannot be revealed. Even if those little kids stay in it, they can''t learn anything. It doesn''t matter if you stay for a while... The Great Elder breathed a sigh of relief and comforted himself. Mr. Zhuang''s appearance was calm, but his heart was filled with waves. His fingers hidden in his sleeves pinched his hand gestures. After a moment, his eyes were slightly shocked. His little apprentice seemed to have discovered something amazing... Mr. Zhuang pondered for a moment, his eyes gradually became solemn. What secrets do the ancestors of the Five Elements Sect hide? (This chapter ends) Chapter 537 Array Chapter 537 Array Cangcheng Pavilion, in front of the shrine. The incense has burned out, and the incense ash remains. Bai Zixi and Bai Zisheng were guarding the body of Mo Hua''s "going out of body" and were a little worried. "Time is here, why haven''t Mo Hua woke up yet?" Bai Zisheng said worriedly. Bai Zixi also frowned. At this moment, "Mo Hua" murmured and opened her eyes. Bai Zixi and Bai Zisheng looked happy. Bai Zixi asked softly, "Is it okay..." "Mo Hua"''s eyes were confused, and then gradually woke up, slowly sat up, nodded, and smiled: "I''m fine." "Mo Hua" smiled, but Bai Zixi''s eyes turned cold. He immediately knocked his hand knife on the back of the "Mo Hua" and knocked him unconscious. Bai Zisheng was shocked, "Zixi! Why did you attack Mo Hua?" Bai Zixi shook his head, "What''s wrong with him." "Is something wrong?" Bai Zisheng was stunned, then carefully looked at Mo Hua, his brows gradually frowned, and he also found some clues. The breath of "ink painting" has changed... The face is not as cute as before. The smile just now was a bit inconsistent. This is not his junior brother. Bai Zisheng remembered again, some of the explanations of ink painting a long time ago: "When I find that I''m wrong, I will immediately knock me out!" Bai Zisheng nodded slightly and said in confusion: "Evil spirits invade the sea of ??consciousness?" Its possible "Not right...How could there be evil spirits in the shrine?" Bai Zixi shook her head, "I don''t know..." "Where is the ink painting?" Bai Zixi turned her head and stared at the shrine, her glazed gaze was a little deep. Bai Zisheng opened his mouth, "It won''t be still inside..." He was a little anxious, "The incense is burned, the shrine is closed, how can he... come out?" "Why..." Bai Zisheng frowned and thought, "Let''s go find the great elder, let''s burn another incense, open the shrine, and release the junior brother?" Bai Zixi shook her head slowly, "No." The shrine involves the core inheritance of the Five Elements Sect, and the Great Elder definitely disagrees. The younger junior brother will be locked inside, and he must have discovered the secret of the shrine... Otherwise, with his cleverness, it would be impossible for him to come out. "Let''s wait." Bai Zixi said calmly. Bai Zisheng was a little worried, "But the time has come..." Bai Zixi''s beautiful eyes were slightly condensed, and his mind changed rapidly, "Time has come, but the Great Elder has not come. It must be that the master calculated the change and dragged the Great Elder." "Master is buying time for my junior brother." "Let''s wait here, guard your junior brother, wait for him to come out..." Bai Zixi''s voice was clear and calm. Bai Zisheng has always listened to his sister and knew that her sister was smarter than him, so he nodded in a good manner. In the sea of ??consciousness of ink painting. The little ghost of the Five Elements was so angry that he jumped. "What''s going on?" "How did I be seen through?" But I just said two words, smiled and was noticed, and then I was decisively knocked out again... Why? Why can that little girl tell at a glance that she is fake? Even if you are a fellow disciple, you can''t tell at a glance... A little weird... The little ghost of the Five Elements is afraid. This master, from top to bottom, from junior brother to senior sister, is indeed not a good person. Not only is he good at roots and bones, but he has a high understanding, but his heart also has a delicate orifice. If this continues, I will not be able to escape... It did not think about occupying the body of Mo Hua, because it was impossible. This little ghosts master has a terrible origin. You will be seen through with just a look. It just wanted to use the body of the ink painting to escape from the shrine and the Tibetan Formation Pavilion. But it never expected that it would be discovered by his senior sister before it was exposed by this little devil''s master. The five elements ghost is very puzzled. I pretended to be a missionary elder and was seen through by this young monk. He pretended to be this little monk, but his senior sister saw through it again. Is your acting skills really that bad? The little ghost of the Five Elements frowned and was irritated. Now it is difficult to get off the tiger. Trapped in the sea of ??consciousness of Mo Hua. If you want to leave, you cant leave. If you want to stay, you will definitely not be able to stay. It doesn''t think it can really hide the truth. If you can leave, you still have to leave. Lets find a way... The little ghost of the Five Elements sat down cross-legged, looked around again, and couldn''t help but be amazed: "This little ghost''s sea of ??consciousness is really a blessed place, wide, tough, and clear breath. Even though the spiritual thoughts are out of the body, the remaining spiritual consciousness is extremely pure and deep..." "This is not a sea of ??consciousness that a qi-refining cultivator can possess... is enough to match foundation building, no, even far better than ordinary foundation building..." "It''s indeed a little monster..." The five elements ghost shook his head. Suddenly its expression changed. No, its not right! There is something wrong with this sea of ??consciousness! It sniffed the breath, and its pupils shook violently. The breath of the great way! This is...the aura of Dao that is closer to the origin than the five elements! There is something ancient and terrifying hidden in this little ghosts sea of ??consciousness! A trace of greed flashed in the little ghost''s eyes, but then it turned into deep fear. It has lived in the shrine for hundreds of years and has seen the formation evolve countless times. In the dark, there is a warning sign to the secrets of heaven. The warning sign at this time made it inexplicably shocked. It seems that if you stay there, once midnight, something "wakes up" and the simple and powerful aura of the Tao will crush you little by little into ashes, completely erase it, and never be reborn! The five elements ghost was trembling all over and his hands and feet became weak. "It''s over, I''m going to die!" "Let''s find a way to run!" "It''s over if you don''t run..." Although this is an opportunity, it is obviously not worthy of it. The five elements ghost forced himself to calm down. fine There is still time... Later, I will control the physical body of the young monk. As long as I can move, I will run out immediately, run out of the Tibetan Array Pavilion, and find a monk from the Five Elements Sect to parasitize it and completely escape from this terrible sea of ??consciousness. As long as you go out, the sky will be high and the sea will be wide. Not being held in a shrine, you can also feed on the divine thoughts of monks and live a free and easy life. As long as you eat enough, your spiritual consciousness is strong enough, and you can digest the five elements of energy, you will be able to achieve enlightenment and achieve success one day. He can even ascend to the position of the demon and the evil god... The five elements ghost calmed down and was full of ambition in his eyes. And at this moment, in the shrine, inside the real temple. A world hangs upside down, and all things are reversed. Mo Hua opened her eyes and regained her spiritual consciousness. There is still the same temple in front of me, but everything is different again. The wood carvings and clay sculptures around seemed to have become living people, each of them was mechanically, meticulously, following a certain rule, constantly drawing some pattern. All the decorations in the shrine, such as spirit beasts, chariots and horses, strange flowers and plants, carved beams and painted buildings, and various magic weapons... All of them faded and exposed the formation inside. All appearances and internal formations. Everything is false, but the formation is true. Ink paintings were both shocked and confused: "Is this the inheritance temple of the Five Elements Sect?" Is that little devil in the Five Elements lie to himself? There is indeed a temple, but is there really a true inheritance of the Five Elements Sect in it? What is the true inheritance of the Five Elements Sect? A formation that is even rarer than the Five Elements Absolute Formation? Probably not... The ink painting is a little confused. And that little devil in the Five Elements tricked himself in and was trapped here, trying to escape from the shrine? How should I get out? There seems to be no exit around the dojo. Its time for two hours, and outside the shrine, I dont know what happened again Ink painting was full of thoughts, and after a moment, he shook his head and calmed down. Now that I am worried about these things, it is useless. Since you come, you will be at ease. First, you need to find out the background of the temple. Mo Hua began to let go of her spiritual consciousness and carefully looked at the temple, wanting to see if this temple is really "inherited" the temple, and whether it is really in it, the true inheritance of the Five Elements Sect... After exploring it, the ink painting thoughtfully: First of all, there is no one in this inheritance temple. Or, there is no "living" divine consciousness, spiritual consciousness, or even sneaky. Although the wood carvings of the formation masters around him look like living people and constantly drawing formations, they are still just wood carvings, or rather, more like puppets. The formations they draw are of many types, but they are all five elements formations. The drawn array patterns are rigid and rigorous. Mo Hua stared at them for a moment, her eyes slightly confused: Not just saying that they are drawing formations "It''s better to say that they are recording the formation..." "Record the process of drawing the formation meticulously..." The ink painting looked at the array patterns they drew again, and his expression was even more puzzled. Although these array patterns are in the five elements, they are different from standard array patterns. They seem to have undergone special treatment and evolved little by little, and finally summarized... In addition to the formations drawn by the wood carving formation master, the entire temple, the scenery and objects around it, and the large array plate in the center of the temple are all of this type of special formations. It is this kind of "inductive" array pattern. Mo Hua frowned. What kind of formation is this? Or maybe the formation is not the key, and the "summary" method is the key? The ink painting was carefully and looked at it one by one. When I saw this, I was shocked. He found that there were many formations in it, and he couldn''t understand them at all. Because these formations are not first-grade formations at all! It is a formation above the second grade, third grade, and even above the third grade! These formations contain more complex strokes, thicker brushstrokes, and more obscure brushstrokes, and the number of formation patterns is much more than that of first-grade formations. Ink painting only looked at it for a few times, and after a little understanding, he felt that his spiritual consciousness poured out like water. Mo Hua felt awe-inspiring in her heart, and hurriedly kept her mind and warned herself: "Don''t be too ambitious, don''t be too ambitious..." After his mind calmed down and his spiritual consciousness was full, Mo Hua continued to look at it, but this time he had the self-knowledge and chose the first-rate formation to see it. The first-grade Five Elements Formation, the ink painting is familiar to the chest. The understanding of the five elements matrix is ??also very profound. So it doesn''t seem to be laborious. Mo Hua carefully examined the five elements formations he mastered and the five elements formation he had learned with the special and variable five elements formations in the temple. Over and over again, observe the wood carving array master''s technique of drawing arrays... Go and figure out the extension of the same formation and the evolution of the formation pattern... I dont know how long it took, Mo Hua was stunned, and then suddenly realized and said in a lost voice: "Is this...decision?!" Different from the masters teaching himself to derivate the spiritual consciousness, this is a completely different derivate the method! What the master taught himself is to calculate spiritual traces through formation patterns and deduce the more essential spiritual trajectory when the formation runs. Conversely, the specific array patterns can also be calculated through the formation spiritual traces. The former is from the outside to the inside, deepening the understanding of the formation; The latter is from the inside to the surface to gain insight into the real array pattern. But the derivation method in the Five Elements Sect inheritance temple is completely different. What it calculates does not seem to be the relationship between array patterns and spiritual traces. Instead, it is simple, inductive calculation of the changes in the formation pattern and the variations of the formation. From traditional to simple, from two to one, deepen the understanding of the commonalities between different formations and different formation patterns. The ink painting suddenly became clear. Could this method of derivation be the true inheritance of the Five Elements School? Although I have only a few understandings of ink painting, I also feel that it is profound and amazing. This is a deduction... You must learn it! As the saying goes, it is better to teach people how to fish than to teach people how to fish. The formation is "fish", which is considered "fishing". By learning to calculate, you can better learn and understand the formation. Ink painting''s eyes lit up. Special method of derivation! It is worthy of being a first-class formation sect that has been passed down for a long time! Ink painting is excited. But then he was a little troubled. How should he learn this method of derivation? Mo Hua released his spiritual sense again and searched the temple up and down, inside, inside, outside and outside. In the temple, there are only formations, and there are no other means similar to inheritance. There are nothing like secret books, classics, words, experiences, etc. Mo Hua held his chin again and began to think: Based on the previous deeds, the ancestors of the Five Elements School were a bit old-fashioned, a little stubborn, and a little obscure. They teach people, but they dont like to teach directly, and they like to simplify the complexity. I dont like language and text, I like to demonstrate directly. Demo Mo Hua''s eyes lit up and he looked at the woodcarving formation master who was painting the formation for a while, and then he realized it. These wood carving arrayists are demonstrating. What is demonstrated is this kind of derivation, how should we calculate it? Step by step, from low to high, from easy to difficult, from basic array pattern changes, gradually derived, change, and merge... It means... Look at it yourself and learn it yourself. There is as much as you can learn. If you can understand, then you understand. What others say is not yours, but what you understand is more thorough. Ink painting sighed. The ancestors of the Five Elements School do have the style of a master! Without further ado, Mo Hua looked at the wood carving painting formation, summarized it by himself, and learned the special derivation method of the Five Elements School. The formation of wood carving paintings is more than one grade. But you can only learn one piece of ink painting. Ink paintings are not greedy. A journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step. You can learn one qualifier first and then a higher qualifier later. You always have to eat rice in one bite, and you can eat as much as you can... In the temple, time passes by little by little. Ink painting concentrates on it, immerse itself in it, and learn the derivation method of the Five Elements School bit by bit with the movement of the wood carving machinery. In his mind, the formation patterns were transformed... I dont know how long it took, but Mo Hua finally figured out the trick. Mo Hua also tried to calculate a few array patterns by himself, and then compared them with the array patterns on the dojo. When he found that there was no mistake, he nodded with satisfaction. He has a strong spiritual consciousness and has the method of decomposition taught by Mr. Zhuang as the foundation. Even if he has nothing to do, he will calculate the formation, the large formation, the ultimate formation, and the calculating is extremely proficient... Although the method of derivation of the Five Elements School is special, it is not particularly difficult. I also learned ink painting very quickly. As for the calculation of the first-grade formation, I have learned all the more and more, and I have some flaws in it. I will slowly hone my skills and understand it in the future. Mo Hua''s eyes are bright. Special method of derivation! Although the little ghost of the Five Elements humiliated himself, he did not deceive himself. There is indeed a higher inheritance of formation in this temple! Learning this kind of derivation is worthwhile. Mo Hua nodded. Immediately, he couldn''t help but become curious: What is this kind of derivation used to calculate? What are the uses of these evolved array patterns? Put what you learnIf you cant, what should you learn to do? Ink painting held his chin and fell into deep thought: "Is it true, what did you miss?" Ink painting carefully calculated this kind of derivation from beginning to end, and restored it and thought about it: Divide the derivation of the spirit, formation variations The complex, different five elements formations, different array patterns, and unified variations are summarized into unified and summarized array patterns... Turn into simplicity, and turn the masses into one Then what? Turn the people into one... One and one to one and a hundred to ones? Mo Hua was stunned, and then felt as if struck by lightning, and his mind was shocked. One-TransportHundred-Transport? ! Isnt thatthe fairy heaven formation flow? No, it should be called the Five Elements Formation? Five elements array flow? ! The pupils of ink painting shook. Then, the derivation calculation I just learned is the derivation method to summarize the origin and flow of the formation? What was calculated is the array flow? The true inheritance of the Five Elements Sect is a formation flow? ! Mo Hua opened her mouth, and she was shocked. He never expected it! The ancestors of the Five Elements Sect have such great ambitions! They built this temple to compare the immortal heaven formation flow, intending to calculate it personally and pass on the origin of the Five Elements formation from generation to generation? ! (This chapter ends) Chapter 538 "pastry" Chapter 538 "Pastry" Only then did Mo Hua realize that his pattern was smaller... The inheritance of the Five Elements Sect is far beyond my expectations! But his doubts increased instead of reducing: What is the difference between the Five Elements Array Stream and the Immortal Heaven Array Stream? Immortal Heaven Formation Flow, which coordinates the formations of the heavens and conforms to the formation path, does it include the Five Elements Formation Flow? Are there some formations that the Five Elements Array Flow that the Immortal Heaven Array Flow has not been involved? Or are the two completely different inheritances? Ink painting is a little confused. In addition, there is another most important question: The Five Elements Sect built a shrine, established a temple, and calculating the formations, simplifying the complex and turning the masses into one, trying to deduce the most profound formation flow in the inheritance of the formation. Then have they calculated it? If calculated, where is this Five Elements Array? Or, what exactly is this Five Elements Formation and in what form does this exist? Mo Hua was stunned for a moment. Only then did he realize that he didn''t know what the infernal flow was. He has never learned the Xiantian Formation, or even read it. He has only a vague concept and has only a vague understanding. Mo Hua frowned and was confused: "What kind of inheritance is the so-called "array flow"?" "Practice? Taoist? A formation? A flow of mind? A kind of experience? A divine thought?" "Or is it the same as the Five Elements Spirit Array, a display of some kind of array?" Mo Hua carefully searched the temple again, but still found nothing. The only unusual part was the formation pattern of the central temple. He didn''t notice it before. At this time, he learned the method of deriving the five elements, and then deduced it, and found that many array patterns in the middle of the temple were actually incomplete. Its like theres only argument, no results. Only derivation, no formation flow. Mo Hua sighed, feeling a little regretful. It seems that it hasn''t been calculated... But after thinking about it, it was normal. If the Five Elements Sect really calculates the flow of the Five Elements Formation and uses this as the inheritance, the formation will surely prosper and become one of the top formation sects in one fell swoop, and the descendants will not be able to fall to this point. It seems that things like array flow are still extremely difficult to calculate. It is estimated that the Five Elements Sect, if you want to achieve your goals in one battle, you have consumed a lot of manpower and material resources, and the spiritual calculating power of the formation master, but failed and did not calculate the formation flow. This has caused the sect to waste time, the foundation is deficient, and the vitality is severely damaged, so it gradually declines... I wanted to bet on luck, but I lost the bet... What a pity... Ink painting is a little sad. He really wants to see what the real Five Elements Formation is like. But then I thought about it, it was already very good that I could learn the derivation method of the Five Elements School. You should not be too greedy in life. Moreover, if you have learned this derivation yourself, does it mean... When your spiritual consciousness is strong enough and your formation is profound enough in the future, you can try it and calculate the formation flow by yourself? Does it calculate, my own flow? Mo Hua''s heart thumped, her eyes shining brightly, full of expectations. Mo Hua looked at the temple again. This temple records the method of formation flow calculation, and is the true inheritance temple of the Five Elements Sect. But he can only learn this. After all, the shrine belongs to the Five Elements School, not yours, so you can''t continue to learn it. He has to find a way to leave. The ink painting turned around again and found that the key to leaving was still in the cushion. When I came in, I found that there were array patterns on the futon of the inheritance temple, but this array pattern was also a variant array pattern. He couldn''t understand it at first. Now that you have understood the special method of derivation of the Five Elements School, you will understand. The method of derivation is the method of opening the door. He flipped the cushion, then began to calculate and summarize, summarize the formation on the cushion into a formation pattern, and painted the formation pattern in the center of the cushion. The surrounding scenery is distorted, and the front and back are reversed. Mo Hua felt dizzy and swelling. After a while, he opened his eyes again and found that he had come out of the inheritance temple. The current location is the Taoist temple for the transmission of the martial arts. Surrounded by wood carvings and clay sculptures, chariots and horses, spirit beasts, vases and flowers, the appearance decorations of the temple, and it is not the true form of the formation pattern. The surroundings are empty. That little devil in the Five Elements is gone. "Have you run..." The eyes of the ink painting are slightly condensed. Trapped himself in the dojo, and then it finds a way to escape from the sky? I have recorded this account myself! Ink painting looked around again. The current teaching of the Dharma Hall is silent. Two hours have arrived, the incense is burned, the shrine is closed, and it cannot enter outside, it cannot go out inside, and it cannot see the scene outside. The ink painting followed the outer edge of the dojo and came to the gate of the shrine. He came in through this gate before. Now the door is closed and the surrounding formations are densely packed, like many chains, completely locking the door, isolating the inside and outside of the shrine. But ink painting breathed a sigh of relief. For him, the problem of formation is not a problem. It is impossible to use formations to trap yourself. Mo Hua frowned and pondered. What method is better to open the door? Break the formation? It''s a bit too much effort. Resolving the formation? The formation on this gate was made by ancestors of the Five Elements Sect. It is probably for inheritance, so it is only one level, but its methods are also very special and very simple. It would take quite time to solve one formation after another. There is not much time, so lets change the solution... Ink painting''s eyes lit up. The formation collapses! Since the formation collapsed and erased Feng Xi, Mo Hua hasn''t tried the disintegration formation for a long time. The master has told me not to use the disintegration easily, nor should it be discovered by others. But now it is in the shrine of the Five Elements Sect, and there is no one else, or even a "ghost". If you secretly "disintegrate" yourself, no one should have noticed it. Of course, it is not necessary to use it. Mainly, he has a little itchy hands. The movement is not too big, and it will be secretly broken down into a door, which should have no effect... Moreover, Mo Hua also wants to see what the formation manifested by the spiritual consciousness will look like after it collapses? In the ink painting, he calculated the formation on the gate of the shrine, and then arranged the reverse spiritual formation based on the formation pivot and the formation spiritual traces. After that, he immediately hid far away, used fireball techniques, and bombarded the gate. The gate of the shrine was impacted by the fireball technique, and the formation was activated by itself. The formation on the shrine is manifested by divine thoughts and is also driven by divine thoughts. The power of divine thoughts flows along the array pattern, flowing through the reverse spiritual array, causing disintegration, and then the array pattern disappears in turn, and a little bit of divine thoughts gradually reverse, collapse, and annihilate in nothingness. The scale of the collapse is not large, but after the inversion, the power of the collapse is silently extinguished, which is shocking. The gate of the shrine was like a demon beast that was swallowed by a vain, leaving behind a big dark hole. The divine thoughts collapse! Ink painting was shocked. This is the real power of "god destroys the Tao and eliminates it". Spiritual power can disintegrate, and spiritual consciousness can also... Spiritual power is different from spiritual consciousness, but it seems that it has something in common. The Five Elements Spirit Array needs to be integrated into spiritual power with spiritual consciousness; The formation collapse, spiritual power and spiritual consciousness can all be used as the medium for disintegration... Mo Hua remembered again that the very old elder of the Five Elements Sect said four words: The spiritual consciousness transforms into the Tao. These four words seem to have a deeper meaning, but based on your current cultivation and insight, you still can''t understand it... "Forget it, think about it slowly in the future." The gate of the shrine was broken open and I could go out. He is going to settle the score with that little guy. Mo Hua licked her lips. Moreover, he was hungry... The third floor of the Tibetan Formation Pavilion. Mr. Zhuang, Mr. Kuang, and the great elders of the Five Elements Sect are still drinking tea. The great elder of the Five Elements Sect suddenly felt a little palpitations. He always felt that something extremely precious suddenly disappeared... "The shrine... there will be no problem..." The elder''s heart tightened, and then he secretly breathed a sigh of relief. "Impossible, how could there be a problem with the shrine?" "That''s something built by our ancestors. It''s densely covered with patterns and mysterious..." "What''s more, there''s that thing inside guarding..." Its impossible to have a problem The elder gradually calmed down, raised his eyes secretly, looked at Mr. Zhuang with dissatisfaction, and looked at Old Puppet again. But he didn''t dare to be presumptuous, so he could only snort coldly in his heart: If you cant learn, you cant learn! "You can''t understand things like the ultimate formation without accumulation, deep thought and hard study. How could you understand them by delaying this little effort?" "I don''t take my Five Elements Sect''s inheritance seriously..." Mr. Zhuang and Mr. Kuang sat upright and drank tea, and were indifferent to the attitude of the Great Elder. But this tea was a bit boring. Old Puppet asked, "How is it?" He asked calmly, not shy away from the Great Elder, but the Great Elder beside him was like a fool, unable to hear or see anything. Mr. Zhuang calculated his fingers and his eyes lit up: "Not bad." Have you learned it? Mr. Zhuang''s eyes were slightly condensed, "What should be learned, what should be learned, what should not be learned...it''s about to learn..." Old Kuai was stunned when he heard this and said curiously: "The Five Elements Sect really has other inheritance? What is it?" Mr. Zhuang shook his head and said helplessly: "I really don''t know this..." Mr. Zhuang''s thoughts moved slightly and suddenly frowned. True inheritance... Perhaps, the ancestors of my own sect "take advantage of others'' danger" to repay kindness and make this agreement with the Five Elements Sect for this inheritance? Mr. Zhuang fell into deep thought... Old Kuang raised his eyebrows, glanced at Mr. Zhuang, and asked, "Didn''t you see it back then?" Mr. Zhuang was stunned, "This...it is inevitable that someone will make mistakes," Old Puppet looked a little disdainful. Mr. Zhuang coughed, "And it''s because the ancestors of the Five Elements Sect were too scheming. I was young at that time and couldn''t tell it, so it was understandable..." "You can see the ink painting." Kuang Lao said lightly. Mr. Zhuang was stagnant again, and then he changed his mind and said with confidence: "Mo Hua is my personal disciple. He saw it, which means I saw it!" Old Kuo said in a calm tone: "I''m so thick-skinned." Mr. Zhuang was unmoved and drank tea on his own, with an indifferent look on his face. Just as he drank, Puppet''s words still made him feel a little confused. I saw the ink painting... This is because this child is talented, kind-hearted and has good opportunities... Or... In the dark, there is God''s will? Mr. Zhuang sighed slightly, his eyes a little obscure. At this time, the ink painting collapsed the gate of the shrine. In the blink of an eye, it left the shrine and returned to its own sea of ??consciousness. As he expected, that little devil in the Five Elements occupied his sea of ??consciousness at this moment. The ink painting did not alert the snake, but hid itself and sneaked behind it to see what it was doing. The little ghost of the Five Elements squatted on the ground, drawing some complex patterns, and at the same time his face was unstable, he was happy and angry, and kept muttering. Either complain, curse, or plan... Why are you not awake yet? "If you can''t get up late, you have to get out early..." "I have been trapped for hundreds of years. I will never want to go back in that temple where birds do not shit..." "Fortunately, I''m not a loss." "I want to go out, eat a lot, kill a lot... I will make up for all the losses of hundreds of years..." Sooner or later, I will understand the five elements The little ghost of the Five Elements smiled gloomy and didn''t say anything more. But ink painting was very curious and asked: Enderstanding the five elements, then what? A sound appeared out of thin air in the silent sea of ??consciousness. The little ghost of the Five Elements jumped up in fear, looked around in a hurry, and said sternly: "who?!" Ink paintings are not concealed, and they slowly emerge. The five elements ghost widened his eyes, "It''s you?! How did you... come out?" It shook its head and said to itself: "No, it''s impossible! The incense is burned out, the shrine is closed, and you are still trapped in the dojo. How could you come out?" Mo Hua looked calm, "I am a formation master, don''t think about using formations to trap a formation master." The little ghost in the Five Elements had his eyelids twitched and he said angrily: Nonsense! What does it have to do with the formation division? Even if the formation master is locked in a shrine or trapped in a temple, he will never be able to escape. It is obvious that you, a young monk, have a problem! It has lived for so long and has never seen such an outrageous little formation master. He can actually solve the mystery of the dojo, break the door lock of the shrine, and escape from the shrine when the incense is burned out... Is the way of formation so deep? But can a first-grade formation master know so many things? The little ghost in the Five Elements felt a slump in his heart, no longer worried about these things, but asked: "What do you want?" "What do you think?" Mo Hua smiles kindly and her eyes show evil light. The little ghost of the Five Elements was shocked and hurriedly said, "I have something to say, I''m not bad here. As long as you let me go, everything will be easy..." Ink painting is not up to date. The five elements ghost begged for mercy: "I had no choice but to be trapped in the shrine for hundreds of years and guarding the temple to the death. It is boring and unbearable. This taste is so uncomfortable and uncomfortable..." "I just want to escape and see this vast world, by the way..." "Will you eat a few people by the way?" Mo Hua said lightly. The little ghost of the Five Elements was stunned, and then his expression gradually became cold, "Did you hear it?" Mo Hua nodded, "Don''t pretend, evil and sneaky, how can people be heartless? I can tell at a glance what kind of person you are." The little ghost of the Five Elements curled his cowardice and begged for mercy, showed his fangs and smiled gloomy: "You forced me." "I originally planned not to use this trick before leaving the Five Elements Sect..." Before he finished speaking, the momentum of the Five Elements Guy suddenly increased. Its body is getting bigger and bigger, its skin is as hard as iron, and its veins are twisted. At the same time, a formation actually appeared on its body! And it is exactly the Five Elements Spiritual Formation! The Five Elements Spirit Array strengthens the Five Elements and increases the spiritual power, and also greatly increases the five elements evil power on the five elements ghosts. The five elements are transformed into each other, and evil spirits are powerful. Gold is used as the claws, wood is used as the bones, water is used as the blood, fire is used as the qi, and earth is used as the flesh. The Five Elements Ghost, with the amplification of the Five Elements Spirit Array, was transformed into a five-element ghost with a huge body and awe-inspiring evil spirit! The little ghost of the Five Elements roared at the Mo Hua. But it doesnt know that no matter how fierce it is, it is just a small scene. The ink painting looks as usual, not afraid at all. Not only is he not afraid, but his eyes are also a bit intriguing. He looked at the Five Elements Ghost turned into the Five Elements Ghost and nodded: Whats wrong with you! The Five Elements Ghost was stunned. Mo Hua thought for a while and said slowly: "You don''t know how to form!" "But now, you have manifested the formation..." "To manifest the formation requires a strong understanding of the formation. You are a sneaky person who does not understand the formation, and you are not familiar with the formation patterns and have no understanding of the formation. How can you manifest the formation?" "And, it''s not an ordinary formation, but a Five Elements Absolute Formation..." Mo Hua''s eyes sank and asserted: "You have a big problem!" The Five Elements Ghost is a little guilty and sweats a lot. Mo Hua thought about it again and then said, "It''s not just that..." "You are trapped in the shrine for hundreds of years, and it is impossible for you to know nothing..." "That inheritance temple..." "You must have been in!" "Otherwise, you won''t design it, you want to trick me into it and trap it..." Ink painting frowned. "But how did you get out after you go in?" "You don''t understand the formation, and you don''t know the decomposition, so it''s impossible to come out..." "But when you come out... you must have taken something, so that you can escape from the inheritance temple." Ink painting suddenly realized. This little devil in the Five Elements is a thief! "you" Mo Hua''s eyes were like a sword, "What did you steal from the temple?" The Five Elements Ghost was shocked and hurriedly said: "No, I don''t!" But its quibbling is pale and powerless. The ink painting''s eyes were clear and sharp, staring at it. The Five Elements Ghost was so uncomfortable that he was seen by the ink painting. It only felt that this gaze was bright and transparent, like a mirror that reflected its true form, revealing its true form, nowhere to hide, and it could not retain any secrets. The formation is profound and wise and close to demons. What kind of little monster is this? Why is it so difficult? At this moment, Mo Hua''s eyes suddenly stopped, as if he was thinking of something, muttering to himself: No, its still wrong. "Nothing can be allowed to make a little devil who doesn''t understand the formation suddenly understand the Five Elements Spiritual Formation..." "Unless this thing is..." The origin of the Five Elements Formation! Ink painting was shocked. I see Not only did I underestimate the pattern of the ancestors of the Five Elements Sect, but I also far underestimated their formation skills! The Five Elements School has actually calculated it! The power of the sect and the spiritual calculating power of all the formation masters, their true calculating results, were calculated from the source of the Five Elements Formation! Although this Five Elements Formation, although I dont know what form it is, it is very likely that this Five Elements Devil was stolen from the temple and brought it with me. Now, this little five elements ghost and this five elements formation are all in their own sea of ??consciousness... The eyes of the ink painting are like stars, getting brighter and brighter. He looked at the Five Elements Ghost and couldn''t help but licked his lips again. Unexpectedly... I originally thought that this was just an ordinary pastry. But I didnt expect that this pastry was filled with stuffing! Its still made of five-color assorted fresh meat! (This chapter ends) Chapter 539 Source pattern Chapter 539 Source Pattern The little ghost of the Five Elements was shocked. This small formation master...has he seen it? He could see that he had peeked at the ancient inheritance of the Five Elements Sect? The five elements ghost''s stern look flashed. I want to kill him! At all costs, he will kill him! This matter cannot be leaked, and the Five Elements School cannot know it, otherwise, your own opportunity will not be saved! What is the insight into the way of the five elements, reaching the position of the demon, or the level of the evil god, is all delusion! The Five Elements Ghost devotes all his strength to inspire the Five Elements Spirit Array. Its body has five-colored light, dazzling and dazzling. The entire body is composed of the majestic power of the five elements, emitting amazing power. The eyes of the ink painting are slightly condensed. Is this the effect of "Five Elements Formation"? Proficient in the five elements, increase the power of the five elements, use the formation flow, master the five elements, and increase yourself... The little ghost of the Five Elements, increased by the Five Elements Spirit Array, turned into a fierce ghost, shaped like a ghost, and suddenly pounced towards the ink painting. Ink painting is calm and uses the water step to move forward. While retreating, he uses the water pricking technique to restrain it and uses the fireball technique to attack the Five Elements Ghost. But his spell, which hit the Five Elements Ghost, suddenly had little effect. Water prison surgery can''t control it for long. The power of fireball technique has also been greatly reduced. A fireball technique hit the evil ghost, and was blocked by the formation patterns revealed on its body, which could only stagger, hindering its offensive, but not causing much damage. Mo Hua''s brow frowned slightly. The Five Elements Ghost looked overjoyed. It knew it in his heart. While rushing the attack, it laughed wildly: "The formation is mysterious and contains the most essential understanding of the way of heaven." "The formation of manifestation of divine thoughts is even more powerful." "You are so good that you can manifest magic at a young age, but in the face of the formation manifestation, you are still a small path..." "Today, you will definitely die!" The five elements of ghosts have a ferocious expression. Mo Hua''s eyes were calm, and suddenly his fingers were frequently pointed. The "swoosh swish swish" fireball technique was continuously emitted, suppressing the evil spirit of the Five Elements, and then he pulled away, stretched the distance, closed his eyes and concentrated. The Five Elements Ghost''s arm was horizontally placed in front of him, blocking the fireball technique, and manifesting the formation pattern to resist the remaining power of the explosion, but his figure was still slightly embarrassed. When I looked up, I saw Mo Hua closed her eyes and didn''t know what she was doing. The Five Elements Ghost snorted coldly, "It''s mysterious!" Then it accelerated suddenly and suddenly rushed towards Mo Hua. The wind is fierce! When the Five Elements Ghost was about to pounce on Mo Hua, Mo Hua suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes were slightly cold, and his voice said with a crisp sound: "Lock!" The body of the Five Elements Ghost rushing forward was suddenly pulled by some force. It looked down and its pupils shook. There is actually a formation on the ground! A golden formation locked it! At the same time, at the moment when the Five Elements Ghost was locked, the golden and red array patterns on the ground meandered themselves like flowing water, flowing rapidly, forming array patterns and forming four formations. One of the two is the golden lock formation, and the golden formation pattern condenses into a chain, firmly trapping the evil ghosts. The three surroundings are earth fire formations, like fiery fire, killing and storming. This is a set of restoration formations called the Golden Lock Three Lotus Earth Fire! The Five Elements Ghost took a breath of air. Damn it! I was deceived by this little devil again! He can actually manifest the formation? ! Is this little devil really only in his teenage years? How could he have such a deep understanding of the formation? In the sea of ??consciousness, rely solely on spiritual consciousness to manifest the formation! Arent these all the means that only the old and immortal elders of the sect use? How did he do? He didn''t want to think too much, the three-refined earth fire restoration formation of the Golden Lock has been completed. The formation adheres to the way of heaven and the killing power of divine thoughts is also the strongest. The Five Elements Ghost said in horror: "Don''t..." But Mo Hua said decisively: "Blast!" The Golden Lock Three Lotus Earth Fire Recovery Formation exploded instantly! The Golden Lock Formation traps the enemy, and the Earth Fire Formation kills the enemy. The three-level earth fire array is like three fire lotus, which is born from the same root, igniting a raging fire, completely swallowing the evil spirits of the five elements. The five elements evil ghosts are in the flames and are struggling in pain. After a surging fire, it gradually dissipated. The expression of ink painting is not easy. Sure enough, after a moment, the fire smoke dissipated and a "ghost" shadow appeared, which was the Five Elements Ghost. Its body was in a mess, but its injuries were not serious and its figure was not much dim. Obviously, the consumption of spiritual thoughts was not large. The Five Elements Ghost was shocked and then overjoyed. It almost forgot that it was not an ordinary little devil. I have understood the origin of the Five Elements Formation of the Five Elements Sect. The Five Elements Formation is extremely resistant. Generally, the Five Elements Formation will greatly reduce the killing of oneself. Although this gold and fire restoration formation is powerful, one gold and three fires have not separated from the five elements, so it cannot erase itself at all. You cant even let yourself be seriously injured! The Five Elements Ghost laughed loudly, then looked at Mo Hua with a ferocious look, "Little Ghost, you have used up your means. I think what you will do next?" The ink painting looks slightly condensed. The Five Elements Ghost sneered, bullied himself and continued to chase Mo Hua. Mo Hua sighed and could only continue to use his steps, and escaped from the evil ghost''s minions and kept escaping. The two of them chased each other and fled, and they were in a stalemate. The Five Elements Ghost was not angry, but instead showed a joking look like a cat and a mouse: "You just run away." "Any time you miss it, it will fall into my hands!" "I want you to kneel down and beg me for mercy!" The five elements evil ghost laughed out loud. Mo Hua''s expression was still calm. Looking at the Five Elements Ghost, a trace of playful thought suddenly appeared in her eyes. After dozens of rounds, Mo Hua looked at the opportunity and used the same trick again. He started with the fireball technique, suppressing the evil spirit, blocking its body, and gaining some time, then closed his eyes and concentrated his mind, manifesting the formation. "Come back?" The Five Elements Ghost sneered. But this time, it was not afraid and took a big step forward. Soon, the golden lock array was generated at its feet, and the array patterns spread and turned into chains, locking the evil ghost. This is as expected. However, the formation that was manifested next was not the Earth Fire Formation. It''s still the golden lock array. The second golden lock array has a stronger bond. Then there is the third path, the fourth path... The five-level gold lock formation locks the five elements evil ghosts tightly. At the same time, ink painting is still concentrating, trying its best to manifest something... The Five Elements Ghost was stunned. What''s the meaning? Only sleepy but not kill? Is this little devil stupid? Or is he trying to trap himself and then take the opportunity to escape and get the help of the soldiers? The Five Elements Ghost looked contemptuous and snorted coldly, and then the five-colored spiritual array burst out with dazzling light. The power of the five elements is further strengthened. The body of the ghost was bigger and his strength became stronger and stronger. It suddenly struggled, and then it broke several chains and broken several array patterns. Then it roared hideously and continued to exert force. Five-fold gold locks broke one by one. The dense golden array patterns are also dim one by one. Finally, with the Five Elements Ghost, he whistled to the sky and completely broke free from the constraints of the five-level gold lock. "Little devil, now kneel down and beg for mercy. I can make you die more happily!" The Five Elements Ghost smiled grimly, his long tongue was scarlet and his fangs were gloomy. Mo Hua''s calm little face smiled brightly, pointed at the Five Elements Ghost, and ordered with a crisp voice: "Kneel down!" The Five Elements Ghost was stunned, and then laughed without being angry, "Little Ghost, are you stupid? You..." Before he finished speaking, his smile suddenly disappeared. It discovered a terrible fact: My body is uncontrollably, slowly, little by little, kneeling down to this little devil? ! I can''t control myself anymore? ! Am I kneeling? ! Li Gui looked frightened, "What''s going on?" It suddenly lowered its head and looked at its chest, and found that at some point, there was a blue formation in its heart. This formation is profound and complex, and it does not belong to the five elements, and it has never seen it before. Whats even more terrifying is that this formation has twelve formation patterns! Twelve lines in one grade! The Five Elements Ghost said in a lost voice: "Absolute Formation?!" It looked at Mo Hua with disbelief, "You can have other destiny?!" Moreover, it is not the Five Elements Absolute Formation! It has comprehended some of the origins of the Five Elements and can resist the formations of the Five Elements, but cannot resist them. It is not the Five Elements, not to mention the ultimate formation! The Lingshu Pride Formation of Xiaolingyin Sect! Ink painting smiled calmly. He just used the five-level gold locking array to lock the Five Elements Ghost, and then while it was trying to break free and focus without distraction, he secretly drew the Lingshu array in its chest! Now, the spiritual silk of the Lingshu Formation is gradually spreading and eroding, controlling the body of the evil ghost bit by bit until it is completely controlled! "No!" The Five Elements Ghost exclaimed. Although it does not know the specific purpose of the Lingshu array, it can also vaguely sense that it is gradually "involving". This is a control-type formation. Once you are completely controlled by him, you will become a toy for this little devil! It is the fish on the chopping board, let it slaughter! The Five Elements Ghost struggled hard and fought with all his might. It must not kneel down! Never surrender! But this kind of thing is not up to date. The half-step corpse king has knelt down, let alone a mere evil ghost? The Five Elements Ghost gritted his teeth and looked ferocious. Despite his strong resistance, he was still pulled by the light blue spiritual silk, and his whole body trembled, kneeling towards Mo Hua slowly. Finally, it completely knelt in front of Mo Hua! The Five Elements Ghost''s face was shattered. Mo Hua smiled slightly and pointed her fingers. The spiritual pivot formation on the evil spirit''s chest instantly bloomed thousands of spiritual silk, wandering and sewing it around its limbs and bones, turning it into a puppet, completely dominating it! The Five Elements Ghost was shocked and said in a trembling voice: "What are you going to do?" Mo Hua smiled sly and ordered: "Now, yourself, kill yourself!" The Five Elements Ghost widened his eyes and looked at the ink painting in horror. It suddenly realized. I am not actually a demon. The little ghost with a cute smile in front of me is the real demon! A stomach full of bad water! Too despicable, shameless and vicious! The Five Elements Ghost wants to reject the orders of ink painting, but it is useless. It can no longer control itself. The five elements evil ghost under the control of Lingsi couldn''t help but raise his sharp claws and poke him at him, and began to trample on his claws one by one, constantly traumatizing himself... Mo Hua said with a smile: "The Lingshu Formation is really easy to use..." Then he lay on the ground, crossing his legs, resting and resting, waiting for his work, and watching the Five Elements Ghost kill himself from afar... After a long time, when the Five Elements Ghost was covered in bruises, with miserable body and dim spirit, Mohua asked it to stop. The Five Elements Ghost stopped and was dying, but he still glared at the ink painting, "Stinky little guy..." Mo Hua curled his lips and said, "Kneel down!" The Five Elements Ghost Kneel Kneeled down again with a "thump". "Put your mouth!" Mo Hua ordered. The Five Elements Ghost, the palm-like slap in his face. slapped more than twenty slaps. Mo Hua said: "Stop." The Five Elements Ghost stopped. Mo Hua looked at it and said lightly: "Are you more honest?" The Five Elements Ghost nodded honestly. Mo Hua was satisfied with it, and then asked about the important matter: "What did you steal from the inheritance temple?" The Five Elements Ghosts expressions changed, I said, will you let me go? Mo Hua smiled, "I said I can, do you believe it?" The five elements evil ghost''s eyelids twitched. I believe you! "At the end of the day, I will die, why should I tell you?" said the Five Elements Ghost in a deep voice. The ink painting is not long-winded. When you point your fingers, the spiritual silk spreads, and you start to dominate the Five Elements Ghosts and kill yourself. It hurts to poke yourself with your claws. If you continue to kill, you will die! The Five Elements Ghost was frightened and immediately said: Ill tell you! Mo Hua nodded, "Tell me." The Five Elements Ghost said helplessly: "What I stole from the temple was... a formation pattern." Mo Hua frowned, "A pattern?" The Five Elements Ghost nodded. Mo Hua''s eyes narrowed, "Are you lying to me again? How could it be a pattern?" The Five Elements Ghosts cursed secretly. This little guy is really suspicious. But now, it no longer dares to tell lies. The Five Elements Ghost sighed and said helplessly: "This is not an ordinary array pattern. It is called the ''source pattern''. The five colors, five elements and five strokes are condensed together into this array pattern." "The five colors correspond to the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, and each stroke contains a five elements source flow." "This ''source pattern'' symbolizes the origin of the Five Elements Sect formation, condenses the hard work of the ancestors of the Five Elements Sect, and is the inheritance of the collection of the Five Elements Formation!" Mo Hua was slightly surprised, thinking for a moment, and asked his most concerned questions: "Then where is this array pattern now?" The Five Elements Ghost said stutteringly: "I... ruined..." "Broken?" The Five Elements Ghost said: "At the beginning, I was just in the Dharma Hall of the Promotion and pretending to be the Master of the Dharma and cheating... Later, by chance, I accidentally entered the Dharma Hall of the Inheritance and saw the pattern of the formation in the center of the Dharma Hall..." The five elements evil ghosts showed their longing, "That array pattern flows through the five colors, crystal clear and brilliant..." "I obviously don''t know the formation, but after just one look, I feel that I have understood the vast majority of the Five Elements Formations in this world..." "I knew that this is the top inheritance of the Five Elements Sect." "It''s the Five Elements Sect, an ulterior motive secret!" "This is the top secret inheritance that I don''t know about today''s Five Elements Sect!" "This array pattern is so beautiful..." "I sat on the cushion and kept watching. Although I still don''t know the formation and do not understand the formation, it seems that I can instinctively manifest various five elements formations..." "Even including...the Five Elements Spiritual Formation!" "But as I watched, I felt greedy." "I think such a baby should not be covered with dust." "If I take it out, visualize it every day, comprehend it every day, and eat some people by the way to replenish my spiritual consciousness. One day, my spiritual thoughts will grow stronger, then can I master it and manifest it, all the five elements formations in this world?!" "This array pattern is mine! I want to take him out of the temple!" "But this source pattern is embedded in dense array patterns, as if it is derived from these array patterns, and echoes each other, connected together, and cannot be taken out alone..." "I don''t know how to form, I don''t know what to do, so I just forced myself to break the formation and demolished all the nearby formation patterns..." "But when I demolished the array pattern, this ''source pattern'' seemed to be dim, and the power of the five elements was dissipated and gradually disappeared..." The Five Elements Ghost is both regretful and heartache. "The source pattern is annihilated, and I have only comprehended a small number of the Five Elements Formations. I am afraid that the Five Elements Sect will be discovered, so I can only leave the temple secretly, and then find a way to escape from the Heaven of Heaven and leave the shrine..." "If the ''source pattern'' is in my hand, I..." The Five Elements Ghost secretly glanced at the ink painting. Although it was not stated clearly, the eyes were very obvious. It means that if his source pattern is in his hand, ink painting will not be its opponent at all. Mo Hua frowned and was a little confused. He felt that the five elements evil ghost said had many doubts, but looking at its gaze and expression, it seemed that it did not lie. This is a bit strange... Mo Hua recalled the situation in the Taoist temple again, and the abrupt and incomplete formation patterns in the center of the Taoist temple seemed to have indeed been forcibly destroyed, resulting in the lack... If this Five Elements Ghost is true, then the inheritance of the Five Elements Sect will be truly annihilated... Source pattern Mo Hua stared at the Five Elements Ghost for a few more times, pondered for a moment, suddenly became stunned, and said in a deep voice: "You are lying to me!" The Five Elements Ghost hurriedly said: "I didn''t lie to you." Mo Hua shook her head, "No, it''s not you who lied to me, it''s you who were also deceived..." The Five Elements Ghost was stunned, "Who was deceived?" Mo Hua''s expression condensed, "I was deceived by the formation pattern!" "No, how is this possible?" The Five Elements Ghost shook his head, "What the **** are you talking about?" The sound of the ink painting is slightly cold, "How did you know the word ''source pattern''?" Source pattern The Five Elements Ghost was stunned, thought carefully, and then his eyes were frightened. Yes, how did I know? Who told me? Where did I hear it? The eyes of the ink painting condensed and continued: "I have never heard of the word ''source pattern'', and my master has never mentioned it..." "This must be an extremely rare ancient heritage." "Since it is the lost and ancient inheritance of the Five Elements Sect, it is almost impossible for anyone to know about the Five Elements Sect today, including the Five Elements Sect hundreds of years ago..." "No one knows, no one mentions it..." "You are a little devil who doesn''t understand formations. No one tells you, how could you know?" "No one tells you unless..." Mo Hua''s eyes were slightly brighter and she said slowly, "''Source Pattern'' tells you!" The pupils of the Five Elements Ghost shrank. Or Ink painting has a solemn tone: "You are parasitized by that ''source pattern''!" "You are actually the puppet of the ''source pattern'' now!" The Five Elements Ghost was stunned and lost his mind, then laughed and murmured: "What nonsense are you talking about?" "How could I be parasitized? I don''t know yet..." How Before it finished speaking, it suddenly stopped, and then its whole body trembled uncontrollably and twisted irregularly. A five-color pattern suddenly lit up at the sky gate on its forehead. This pattern is simple and profound. There are five birds in total, corresponding to the five elements, divided into five colors, colorful, dazzling, simple and weird, like the eyes of five strange beasts. Inside his eyes, there is the cruelty and indifference of the way of heaven. The eyes of the ink painting vibrated. This is the "Five Elements Source Pattern" calculated thousands of years ago, the Five Elements Sect calculated the power of one sect! (This chapter ends) Chapter 540 Poach Chapter 540 Poaching The five elements origin pattern is like five narrow and long five-color eyes, and the petals gather together. In each eye, there are ancient and deep markings, which are both beautiful and gloomy, and even occasionally blink, as if you have your own life. The Five Elements Ghosts are unknown, their pupils are wide, and they are inexplicably frightened. "What''s going on? What''s wrong with me?" Where am I? "who I am?" "What''s above my forehead?" "I" The five elements are not finished talking about the evil words, and changes suddenly arise. The "source pattern" like strange eyes suddenly widened, and the inside of the "pupils" had bright and dazzling patterns. A series of fine array patterns, like five-colored ants, emerged from the source patterns, and crawled down little by little from the forehead of the Five Elements Ghost, from the shoulders, to the limbs, and even the heart veins, gradually covered the entire body of the Ghost. The whole body of the Five Elements Ghost was "climbed" by the formation patterns. From the inside to the outside, it is dense and full of array patterns. Its consciousness was completely swallowed by the "source pattern" and became a real "Five Elements Puppet". The five elements evil ghosts become puppets. Its eyes were pitch black and empty, but the five eyes on its forehead became brighter and brighter. Finally, it trembled, and the markings were like pupils, which were "looking" towards the ink painting. The expression of ink painting changed drastically. He stepped a little and immediately pulled away. At the same time, the place where he was standing was already covered with patterns. Ink painting frowned. This "source pattern" is like an epidemic. These scattered array patterns are like toxins emitted by the epidemic. Once they encounter the spiritual consciousness, they will parasitize, swallow, and control... Just like that, the Five Elements Ghost. Now, the Five Elements Ghost is completely dominated by the "source pattern" and has become a "toxic source". Whats even more troublesome is that this epidemic is now in my own sea of ??consciousness. The ink painting looks solemn. He manifested a circle of formations under his feet to protect himself, and then tried to activate the spiritual pivot formation in the chest of the Five Elements Ghost. The spiritual power array involves the essence of spiritual power. It is not a Five Elements Formation itself, but a superb array, so although it is suppressed by the array pattern derived from the Five Elements Source Formation, it has not been erased. As soon as the ink painting''s spiritual consciousness moved, the spiritual hub array suddenly shone. The chest of the Five Elements Ghost is full of light blue light. Strips of spiritual silk spread out from its chest, like silk threads, woven into cocoons, trying to trap the evil ghost and seal the five elements source patterns into the evil ghost''s body. But although these spiritual silks restrain the evil spirits, they cannot suppress the formation pattern. The Five Elements Ghost is restrained by the Spirit Silk and cannot move. But the source patterns on its forehead, which are shaped like "five-colored eyes", continue to reproduce, flowing out array patterns, eroding evil spirits, corroding spiritual silk, and gradually spreading densely in the sea of ??consciousness of ink paintings. "what to do?" Ink painting''s eyes were solemn. If this array pattern is endlessly derived until it fills my sea of ??consciousness, will I be parasitized by this "source pattern" like this Five Elements Ghost and completely become a walking corpse-like puppet like a walking dead? Master is right. There is indeed a great danger between the sea of ??consciousness! And most of them are still unpredictable, unpredictable, and elusive dangers. While controlling the Lingshu array and competing with the Five Elements Source Pattern, Mo Hua forced himself to calm down, and changed his mind and thought about solutions... This source pattern should be the result of the Five Elements School, which derives the result of the Five Elements Array Flow. The problem is, they calculated it. But it is correct, or is it wrong? What exactly is this calculated? How can the formation inheritance, how can it have its own will? How could it still be parasitic? Is it because the Five Elements Sect, which once became the first-class formation sect in the cultivation world, that gradually declined because of the calculation of this thing? Ink painting is full of doubts. This ancient secret is limited ink painting and can''t figure it out, so he let it go for the time being and continued to think: The Five Elements School uses a special method of derivation and calculation. All the five elements array patterns are unified and summarized, and transformed into one, condensing this "source pattern". Turning the whole into one... Although it only has one formation pattern, it condenses and contains almost all the Five Elements Formations inherited by the Five Elements Sect. These array patterns adhere to their will. And now it is releasing these array patterns... The source pattern is the poisonous root. Is these derivations "compiled" in its body toxins? Then if you want to stop the spread of "source patterns", you have to do the opposite, re-derive these array patterns, and "compile" them back into the source patterns? This kind of derivation is the unique derivation method of the Five Elements School? That is, the method of summarizing the formation flow recorded in the Five Elements Sects inheritance temple? Mo Hua frowned. He was a little uncertain, but now there is no other way, so he can only give it a try. The "eyes" of the source pattern are still turning constantly, and the array patterns also seeps out from these eyes, flowing into the sea of ??consciousness of the ink painting. These array patterns are all first-rate. The "source pattern" includes the Five Elements Formation, which is definitely not only one grade, but it seems that the spread of the source pattern is also progressing step by step. The first grade cannot be released, and the second grade cannot be released... But this is not bad. If there is really a second-grade array pattern, ink painting will be helpless. Without further ado, Mo Hua held her breath and began to calculate these patterns that were winding like a water snake. Ink painting was fully focused and calculated quickly. In a moment, he calculated a small piece of Five Elements Array Pattern. Decompose it, then what? Mo Hua frowned and released his spiritual sense and sensed these formation patterns. These array patterns are not dead. Not fixed either. The lines of these array patterns are shaped like ink marks, as if they are alive. The spiritual consciousness can be controlled and its patterns can be changed. Mo Hua hesitated for a moment, and then used his spiritual sense to control a small part of the array patterns, changing the shape of these array patterns, and reversing the array patterns of these arrays. Make these array patterns conform to your own summary of derivation methods. The moment the formation changes, the formation pattern changes. They stopped spreading. Not only that, they also began to shrink and condense. Just like time goes back, how these array patterns extend before and how they are now going back. Ink painting was refreshed. This method is feasible! The person who tied the bell must be untied. The "source pattern" of the Five Elements School still needs the "derivation" of the Five Elements School to check and balance. Without further ado, the ink painting immediately activated its spiritual consciousness to the extreme, just like the ancestors of the Five Elements Sect deducing the formation flow. He also summarized these formation patterns into one by one and calculated them into "source". Although it is only a small step, it is the first step in Yanshu Avenue. The array pattern shrinks a little bit... The source pattern suddenly trembled continuously, and the five-colored eyes, the lines were ferocious, and anger arose. There is actually some? The ancestors of the Five Elements School are already dead. It did not expect that thousands of years later, there would be people who mastered this method of derivation and could suppress its array patterns! Yuanwen "starts" at the ink painting. In the eyes, there are more and more patterns flowing out, becoming denser. But the calculation of ink painting is becoming more and more convenient. His understanding of the Five Elements Formation is different from that of ordinary cultivators. Within the scope of first-grade formations, even if he is not as good as the ancestors of the Five Elements Sect, he will not be much different. In addition to his current spiritual consciousness at the peak of the thirteen-stitch foundation building pattern. With the blessing of Tianyan Art, the ink painting calculation speed is extremely fast. In his sea of ??consciousness, the formation patterns spread and gathered together, and the two sides were in a state of stalemate. The calculation of ink paintings is getting faster and faster. During this period, I have become more and more profound in understanding the secret method of the Five Elements School and used it more and more skillfully. Finally, the speed of the source pattern spreading is not as fast as the speed of ink painting calculation. The spreading array patterns begin to trace back. Ink paintings are calculated little by little, and summarized little by little. Like a little fisherman, pulling the net and fishing all the fish that popped out of the pond back... The array pattern gradually contracted, and finally all of them were closed, naturalized into one, condensed again, and sealed in the source pattern. The five elements are derived from the origin of the lines, the eyes are dim and the luster is restrained. As a puppet, the Five Elements Ghost has no movement. Inside the sea of ??consciousness, it suddenly became much quieter. Mo Hua sat on the ground and breathed a sigh of relief. In a short period of time, he calculated a large number of Five Elements Array Patterns and was so tired. But fortunately, it has curbed the origin of the five elements source pattern. Mo Hua breathed a sigh of relief and was about to take a break, but suddenly his heart sank. When he looked up, he saw the Five Elements Ghost, cracking inch, as if it was this magical skin that could not bear the powerful load. At the same time, the five elements source patterns are covered with a layer of black in the five-color eyes. The five source patterns gradually protrude. It seemed like something was about to break away from the shackles and emerge from his eyes... This is the breath of extremely powerful and evil divine thoughts. Even a bit like a high-quality Taoist evil... This divine thought is extremely powerful. And he has a deep malice towards ink painting. Only a slight breath revealed, which made the spiritual thoughts of Mo Hua shake, his mind unstable, and even a severe pain in the sea of ??consciousness, and a faint sense of breaking... "This source pattern wants to break my sea of ??consciousness?" Ink painting was shocked. At this moment, a simple and profound aura suddenly appeared. This ancient atmosphere filled the sea of ??consciousness of the ink painting and was also entangled in the ink painting''s divine thoughts, as if it was protecting him and not tolerate external evils. In the center of the sea of ??consciousness, the monument stands straight, the abyss and the mountains stand, nothingness and vastness, suppressing all evil spirits! The strange and terrifying aura disappeared in an instant! The moment the Taoist monument emerged, the five elements source patterns were like "ghosts", and the "eyes" were trembling, and the array patterns like pupils were all trembling. It immediately shrank its head, restrained all its breath, and evolved some formation patterns, supplementing the hands and feet of the Five Elements Ghost, and then exerted its legs and wanted to escape! Ink painting was angry. "Do you want to run?!" He endured the severe pain, tense his little face, and used his vanishing steps. He drifted a few times and approached the Five Elements Ghost. With a stretch of his little hand, he grabbed the five eyes! His body was stained with the breath of the Taoist monument. Yuan Wen was shocked and immediately "closed her eyes" and retreated into the evil ghost''s forehead. But it was still one step late. Mo Hua quickly had quick eyes and hands, and he grabbed it directly. Yuan Wen was furious and was about to resist. But the body of the ink painting was protected by the Taoist stele, and the breath was terrifying. As soon as the Yuanwen "opened her eyes", she immediately shrank and closed her eyes tightly. Mo Hua said contemptly: "Slutty bones!" The source hand trembled for a moment, and he dared to be angry but didn''t dare to open his eyes. After suppressing the "source pattern", the Taoist monument slowly disappeared into the sea of ??consciousness of ink paintings. It seems that the little fight just now, I dont want to care about the Taoist stele, and its better to solve the ink paintings by myself. But Yuanwen wanted to bully the "small" with "big", so it disagreed. With the support of the Taoist stele, the ink painting''s waist immediately became hard. He held the five elements source patterns the size of a palm in his hand, rubbed and rubbed, pinched and pulled, and pulled and yanked, and let out a bitter breath. Seeing that it still had no reaction, Mo Hua began to look at it carefully. The five elements source patterns that closed their eyes were like a jade pendant. They were held in their hands, neither soft nor hard, neither lukewarm nor hot, and both empty and solid. It is a condensation of divine thoughts. It is the crystallization of the magical power of the Five Elements Sect. Although the ordinary spiritual body is realistic, it is still hazy, like a gaseous phantom. Even if it is a ink painting and its body is solid, there are still some phantoms. It just feels like a real person, but not a real person. But this source pattern is almost a real thing. Unlimitedly getting rid of "virtuality"... Mo Hua frowned. From virtual to real, is this the way to powerful divine consciousness? Is it also the way I want to take to prove the truth by my own spiritual sense? Mo Hua shook his head and decided to go back and ask his master. The current problem is still to find a way to deal with this source pattern. This source pattern seems to have many secrets. It is not only a formation flow, but also a top inheritance of the formation, and it is extremely precious. At the same time, it must also hide the truth about the decline of the Five Elements Sect back then. The most important thing is the powerful and weird aura in the source pattern. What is this breath? Also, why does this inheritance come alive, generate formation patterns, parasitize divine thoughts, and dominate evil spirits? Mo Hua thought for a long time, but was still confused and couldn''t help but sigh: "As a matter of course, I still have to read more books." The knowledge of practicing Taoism is also part of the strength of monks. He looked at the five elements source patterns like jade pendant in his hand, and was a little difficult: "Where should I put this source pattern?" It is definitely not possible to put it in the sea of ??consciousness. This source pattern is like an epidemic, and will erode parasites and hide unknown evil thoughts. Although it is suppressed by Taoist monuments, it is still too dangerous. A gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall. You cannot lay mines in your own sea of ??consciousness. If you cannot let go of the sea of ??consciousness, you can only let it go outside. What is the object of divine thoughts? The shrine is OK. But the shrine belongs to the Five Elements Sect, and I cant take it away. If I save the source pattern in it, I will be in vain. Moreover, this source pattern has its own will, and has entered its own sea of ??consciousness and seen the Taoist monument, so you cannot let it run away. Even if you cannot "kill" and "eat", you must take it into your own hands. Storage Mo Hua held her chin and pondered, and suddenly her eyes lit up. Visualization picture! Zhang Quans picture of the ancestor can store spiritual thoughts. The ancestors, elders and disciples of Zhang Quan''s family, from top to bottom, were "eat and wiped away" by ink paintings, leaving behind a "master picture" without the ancestor. This blank picture of the ancestor seems to be used to store this Five Elements Source Pattern. "But how to put it?" I have no experience in ink painting, so I thought about trying it first. His spiritual consciousness retreated from the sea of ??consciousness, and his consciousness gradually awakened. The ink painting in front of the shrine slowly opened his eyes. Bai Zixi was happy at first, then her pretty face was slightly heavy, her fair little hands were made of a knife, and she put them behind Mo Hua''s head. It seemed that she would put Mo Hua down again if she had disagreements. Bai Zisheng on the side also looked solemn. Mo Hua opened her eyes and felt that the atmosphere was a little strange, so she asked in a low voice: "Sister Sister, what''s wrong..." Bai Zixi stared at Mo Hua''s eyes and found that Mo Hua''s eyes were clear, and his figure reflected in his eyes like water. He nodded and said softly: "It''s junior brother." Bai Zisheng breathed a sigh of relief, then remembered something and asked quickly: "Five Elements Spirit Array, have you learned it?" Mo Hua nodded with a smile. Bai Zisheng was overjoyed, and then he said in confusion: "What did you encounter inside? Why did you delay for so long? And just now..." Bai Zixi''s eyes were slightly sank and said, "Let''s talk about it when you go out." Bai Zisheng nodded immediately, "Yes, go out first." "Wait." Mo Hua said, "I have something else..." He opened the storage bag and touched it for a long time. Finally, he found the "Picture of the Ancestor" in the corner, which had been splashed with incense ash, stepped on the footprints, and wrinkled, blank. Ink painting opened the master''s picture and just wanted to consider how to store the source patterns of the five elements in the picture, and then the sea of ??consciousness felt a pain. The five elements source pattern couldn''t wait to emerge from his sea of ??consciousness and pounce on the blank picture. It seems that the sea of ??consciousness of the ink painting does not want to stay for a moment... The source patterns of the five elements are stored in the visualization diagram. On the blank picture, five-color light suddenly appeared and clearly appeared. Five five-color patterns, these five patterns, include the Five Elements Formation and contain the origin of the Five Elements. This visualization diagram has become a five-element formation that contains the formations of the Five Elements Sect throughout the dynasties and the top-level inheritance-the Five Elements Array Flow Diagram! In an instant, the aura of the whole picture changed drastically. A very obscure, profound, and thick five elements energy spread from the map, spreading around with the Tibetan Array Pavilion as the center. The ordinary disciples of the Five Elements Sect have no idea. But the heads and elders changed drastically. "This is?!" "What a strong five elements energy!" Deep, simple, mysterious and mysterious! "My Five Elements Sect has such a inheritance?" "What kind of inheritance is this?" The elder who was drinking tea on the third floor had even more shocked pupils. He was closer and felt more clearly. Shrine? ! What''s going on? what happened? The elder''s heart trembled, and he suddenly stood up, and wanted to go to the fourth floor to see what happened... Mr. Zhuang, who was standing beside him, also changed his expression slightly, and he was stunned and murmured in his heart: The origin of the five elements "What did this kid Mo Hua find... "He wouldn''t have poached all the formation foundations of the Five Elements Sect for thousands of years..." (This chapter ends) Chapter 541 Context Chapter 541 Conclusion The elder had already stood up hastily, with a serious expression, and hurried to the fourth floor. Mr. Zhuang''s eyes were slightly deeper, and there were calculation patterns in his pupils, which were mysterious and mysterious. At the same time, he twisted the Taoist techniques with his hands and waved his sleeves, as if he had wiped something out of thin air... Once the secret of heaven is broken, cause and effect will be eliminated. The leaders and elders of the Five Elements Sect were suddenly stunned. The elder suddenly stopped and was stunned. After a moment, he was stunned and murmured: "What''s going on?" "I just seemed to...forgot something?" "I forgot something..." The elder''s mind was blank. He frowned and thought hard, but he couldn''t figure it out. It seemed that something shocked him just now. But it seems... all of this is his illusion? Just like taking a nap in the afternoon and waking up at midnight, everything is just a dream when you wake up. The rain passed without any trace, hazy, and no trace. The elder looked at Mr. Zhuang suspiciously. Mr. Zhuang was still drinking tea, with a leisurely posture, calm and elegant manner, and seemed to have nothing happened. Aware of the gaze of the great elder, Mr. Zhuang raised his eyes and asked back like no one was fine: "What''s wrong?" The elder was stunned and began to doubt himself. The one named Zhuang made trouble? But it doesn''t look like... What can he do? The Great Elder looked around again. All the scenery, furnishings, tables and chairs, tea cups, screens, and formation buildings were exactly the same as in his memory, without any change. There is no trace of external influence. The Great Elder shook his head slightly. "Isn''t it an illusion..." I have been trying to get married with Hu in the past few days, beware of this man surnamed Zhuang, beware of the old man who is like wood, and worry that the inheritance of the Five Elements Sect has been secretly learned. I was worried too much, so I had an illusion. The inheritance was learned... As soon as he thought about this, the Great Elder''s heart trembled. He wanted to go to the shrine to take a look, but as soon as he took a step, he stopped again. The elder turned his head and looked at Mr. Zhuang, saying unhappy: "Mr. Zhuang, it has been overdue for more than an hour, so it''s almost done..." Mr. Zhuang is difficult to act. The elder glanced at Mr. Puppet in fear, but only dared to glance at him, then withdrew his gaze, looked at Mr. Zhuang again, insisting: "In more than an hour, my Five Elements Sect has made concessions. Please stop at the right time..." Mr. Zhuang thought for a moment and sighed: "Well, whether it is OK or not, it is all the opportunities for those children themselves, so they should not be forced." The elder bowed and said, "Mr. Zhuang is very wise..." Then he stretched out his hand and made a "please" gesture: "Please go with me, Mr. Zhuang." Mr. Zhuang nodded, "Okay." The elder led the way and led Mr. Zhuang to the fourth floor of the Tibetan Formation Pavilion. He opened the door with a little nervousness and looked inside. The position of the cushion did not move, and the shrine looked nothing abnormal at first glance. The incense in the incense burner has long been burned out, with only the cold incense ash remaining. The three young monks in the ink painting are all inside. Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi were fine, but Mo Hua covered her little head and frowned, with a bit of pain in her expression, as if... Is the spiritual consciousness over-consumption? "He didn''t learn it?" The Great Elder was looking forward to it. Mo Hua looked up and saw Mr. Zhuang, she wanted to speak but stopped, but didn''t know what to say. Mr. Zhuang immediately sighed: "Forget it, if you haven''t learned it, you haven''t learned it..." Mo Hua was stunned, then looked "lost" and hung his head, "Master, I... disappointed you..." Mr. Zhuang looked regretful and didn''t say anything. Seeing Mr. Zhuang''s expression, the elder was stunned and then breathed a sigh of relief. After that, I suddenly felt proud, my old face was like a chrysanthemum in bloom, and I had an uncontrollable smile. The elder laughed twice and pretended to comfort: "The Five Elements Spirit Array is the formation of my Five Elements Sect. It has a first-grade thirteen-line pattern. It has merits and fortune. If you want to understand it, it is difficult to ascend to heaven..." "Although you are very talented and have a high understanding, you are still young after all, and you are still learning the advanced formation of my Five Elements Sect. It is normal that you cannot understand it. You don''t have to take it too seriously." The practice of Taoism is long, and the road ahead is still long "After some setbacks, you can better temper your mind." The elder stroked his beard. Mo Hua also learned from Mr. Zhuang, sighed and bowed, "What the Great Elder said is very true." The elder raised his eyebrows and looked at the ink painting. This genius talent, with an arrogant face, was the genius formation master of the entire Dalishanzhou realm. The small formation master who was killed by the fallen flowers and flowing water, was now suffering a blow in the face of the inheritance of their Five Elements Sect and looked disappointed. The elder''s heart was like drinking honey. He rarely lived so quickly in his life. The Great Elder even said: "If Mr. Zhuang doesn''t dislike me, you can stay in my Five Elements Sect for a while, and let me give more of the friendship between the landlords..." Mr. Zhuang was a little excited, "Let''s talk about it." He waved his sleeves and left. Mo Hua and the other three bowed simply, bowed to the Great Elder, and left with Mr. Zhuang. The elder looked at the backs of several people, the smile on his face faded, and snorted, sneering: "Have you suffered a lot?" "How can anyone learn the inheritance of my Five Elements Sect?" On the way back, there were no people from the Five Elements Sect around. Ink painting was disappointed when it changed, and couldn''t help but smile. As he smiled, Mo Hua frowned again, rubbed the back of his head, and said strangely: "Why is my head hurting a little?" Bai Zixi stopped and her cheeks flushed slightly: "I called it..." "ah" Mo Hua was stunned. Bai Zixi apologized slightly and whispered: "You woke up before, but I saw something was wrong, so I knocked you out..." Mo Hua thought about it and then understood. Before, I was trapped in the shrine and temple. The five elements ghost fled to his sea of ??consciousness and occupied the magpie''s nest. I must have wanted to take the opportunity to escape. Fortunately, the senior sister was smart and knocked herself out... Mo Hua nodded and said, "It''s okay." But I couldn''t help but rub my head, muttering to myself: It hurts so much for the senior sister to beat someone... While she was practicing magic, she wouldn''t be able to refine her body anymore... Bai Zixi saw that Mo Hua kept rubbing the back of her head and realized that she might have hit her hard, she felt a little distressed: "Does it still hurt?" Mo Hua shook her head, "It doesn''t hurt much..." Bai Zixi thought for a while and said softly, "I''ll help you rub it." Mo Hua''s little face turned slightly red, "No need..." But before he finished speaking, he felt that the younger sister''s fingers rubbed against his forehead, and it was clear and soft, and it would not hurt for a moment. Mo Hua''s heart couldn''t help but tremble, and his face turned redder. After a while, Mo Hua found another hand on his head. When he turned around, he saw Bai Zisheng rubbing it. Mo Hua was stunned, "What are you doing?" Bai Zisheng said: "I will help you rub it too." Mo Hua refused and said, "No need!" Bai Zisheng was irritable and irritable, and he rubbed his hair all over. Bai Zisheng said unhappily: "This is the care of the senior brother for the junior brother!" "No" "You don''t know how to be blessed! You still dislike it?" The two were quarreling. Mr. Zhuang walked behind, looking at the three apprentices, with gentle eyes and slightly raised mouths. As the breeze blew, Mr. Zhuang looked up slightly and looked at the mountain protection formation of the Five Elements Sect. The smile in his eyes gradually became restrained. After a moment, his eyes were gentler again. But in this gentleness, there is both regret and melancholy. After the group returned to the guest room, after a short rest, Mr. Zhuang asked about ink painting: "Have you learned the Five Elements Spirit Array?" "Um!" The Great Elder was not here, Mo Hua no longer concealed it and nodded with a smile. "Not only that, I also saw something else in the shrine..." Mo Hua told Mr. Zhuang about what he saw and heard in the shrine, everything he saw and heard in the divine. Mr. Zhuang was also quite surprised: "Source pattern?" "Yes." Mo Hua nodded and then asked: "Master, is this source pattern the Five Elements Array? Do the array streams have ''source patterns''?" Mr. Zhuang looked at the ink painting and sighed slightly: "In theory, I shouldn''t tell you about the incident of the flow..." "But since you have seen it and have learned the method of derivation, I will tell you briefly..." Ink painting sat upright and listened carefully. Mr. Zhuang said: "The so-called formation flow is the full name of ''formation source flow''. What we are looking for is the commonality and essence of a certain type of formation." The forms of the formation are diverse. "Some are a set of generalized formations. This formation is like a skeleton. After learning it, you will get twice the result with half the effort when you draw similar formations;" "Some are a kind of Taoist aggregate. After understanding this Taoist aggregate, all similar formations can be understood by others;" "There are also things, using real objects as the carrier: there are swords, pictures, sculptures, and even mountains, rivers..." "Of course, there is also a pattern like you said." "Turn the complex into simplification, turn the masses into one, condense thousands of formations, and form a "source pattern." "This kind of array inheritance is more difficult and more complex, and the most spiritual sense is consumed." Mr. Zhuang said this, shook his head and looked emotional: "I didn''t expect that the ancestors of the Five Elements Sect had such great courage and devoted their strength to calculate the "source pattern" and create a formation flow, and wanted to make the formation of the Five Elements Sect prosperous and become a giant in the formation..." Ink painting couldn''t help but ask: "Master, is there any difference between the Five Elements Formation Stream and the Immortal Heaven Formation Stream?" "Does the immortal heaven formation flow of our sect contain the Five Elements formation flow?" Mr. Zhuang pondered for a moment, then slowly spoke and explained: "The formation flow means the formation source flow." "But the so-called ''source flow'' may not be the real ''source flow''." Mo Hua was stunned, frowned, and suddenly his eyes lit up: "The origin is understood by people. Even if you are close to the great way, it may not be the real great way?" Mr. Zhuang looked pleased and nodded: "Yes, so the so-called formation source flow is not necessarily the real source flow, but should be the formation master''s understanding and summary of the formation flow'' "source flow"." "There is this kind of the immortal sky formation flow, and the five elements formation flow is the same." "In other words, the formation flow formed by the Five Elements Sect calculating the Five Elements Formation is called the ''Five Elements Formation''." "The origin of the Five Elements Formation that other sects have learned can also be called the ''Five Elements Formation Flow''." Mr. Zhuang looked at the ink painting again and said meaningfully: "One day, if you understand the origin of the five elements yourself and create your own array flow, it can also be called the ''Five Elements Array Flow''." Ink painting suddenly realized: "So, the immortal heaven formation flow includes the source flow of the heavenly formations. Even if these source flows contain the Five Elements Formation, they may be different from the Five Elements Formation flow of the Five Elements Sect, or even completely different from the Five Elements Formation flow?" Mr. Zhuang nodded: There are advantages and disadvantages between the two streams, but there are also disadvantages. "The immortal sky formation flow contains extremely profound understanding of formations, and is even enough to be regarded as a standard by ordinary formation masters." "But no matter how profound you are, it is just a one-on-one word." It is better not to believe it. "So, I told you not to rush to learn the formation flow. Step by step, you will understand and learn the formations of the world, apply what you have learned, and integrate them into them to form your own formation flow in the future, and use the formation flow to seek the real way." Mr. Zhuang said meaningfully: Borrow the Dharma and attain the Tao. Everything is a raft. The formation flow is the ''fa'', the ''raft'', not the ''dao''." Mo Hua felt that she understood a little, but she didn''t understand it completely, so she carefully remembered Mr. Zhuang''s words, and then she would confirm it and slowly understand it when she had some enlightenment. But after hearing what Mr. Zhuang said, Mo Hua also roughly gained an understanding of "former flow". Formation flow is a summary and understanding of the origin of formation. All formation flows in the world, including the Immortal Heaven formation flow and the Five Elements formation flow, involve the origin of the formation. On the one hand, it is extremely profound and mysterious, and on the other hand, it may have its own strengths, and it is difficult to distinguish between true and false. You must learn and use it yourself. Understanding knowledge and action, apply what you have learned, identify it one by one in practice, and turn it into your own use. Blindly respecting the "array flow" will become the "puppet" of thearray flow, treating the "raft" as the "Tao", and being self-satisfied, and there is no hope of seeking the way. The eyes of the ink painting are getting brighter and brighter. Mr. Zhuang couldn''t help but nod. Mo Hua figured it out a little, suddenly frowned and asked another thing: Master, does the Source Pattern have its own will? Mr. Zhuang''s eyes were narrowed, and his tone was slightly deeper, "Own will?" "Yeah." Mo Hua thought for a while and said, "It was derived by itself, spread by itself, can parasitize and dominate. Although it could not speak, the array pattern was like eyes, with human emotions..." Mr. Zhuang looked solemn, "What are you talking about is the ''Five Elements Source Pattern''?" Mo Hua nodded. Mr. Zhuang''s face was as deep as water, and his fingers pointed at the table. His mind was up and down for a while. After a long time, he spoke: "General source patterns do not have one..." "Inheritance means inheritance. This is the cognition and understanding of monks. It is a method that has no will." The willful one is the one who controls the inheritance. The source pattern is abnormal Mr. Zhuang frowned and pondered: "Did something go wrong in the Five Elements Sect back then? The derivation errors will cause the source pattern to change?" "Or are you suffering from disasters and evil spirits invading?" "Or, someone was plotted to raise something..." "Is it because of this ''source pattern'' that the decline of the Five Elements School..." Ink painting nodded repeatedly. He also thinks so. I am worthy of being my masters disciple, and I want to go with my master! Mr. Zhuang''s eyes sank and asked Mo Hua: "Where is the source pattern?" "I''m hiding it in the painting." "painting?" Take out the visual image by painting in ink. This visualization picture before was the Zhang familys zombie ancestors picture. Now there are no zombies, the source pattern, and the formation inheritance is imprinted, and it has become the Five Elements Formation Flow Map. Mr. Zhuang took out a few copper coins and placed them on the table, and made a formation that he couldn''t understand ink paintings, and then placed the picture in the formation and slowly opened it. There is a five-color array pattern on the picture. The array pattern is confined, with a restrained luster, but a simple atmosphere. Master, be careful, it will open its eyes. Mo Hua reminded in a low voice. Open your eyes? Mr. Zhuang was slightly stunned. He looked at the Five Elements Array Flow Diagram, but found that the array pattern was motionless, without any sign of "opening his eyes". It was very quiet, and it could even be said to be... Honest? Mr. Zhuang said in confusion: "What''s wrong with it?" "I guess I moved my house from the shrine, which hurt my vitality, so I dare not show up." How to hurt the vitality is related to Taoist stele, and the ink painting is not explained in detail. Mr. Zhuang also roughly understood and did not go into it in depth, but he still looked at the ink painting silently, thinking that although his little apprentice looked harmless, he never seemed to be ruthless when bullying "people"... This way he will feel relieved. Mr. Zhuang looked at the "Five Elements Array Flow Diagram" again, and after a little thought, he calculated a little, and became more surprised and said a little incredible: "This is really... the old master of the Five Elements Sect..." "Old man?" Mo Hua was confused. Mr. Zhuang''s expression was complicated, and he looked at the ink painting and said helplessly: "The foundation of thousands of years... isn''t it just the ''old capital''..." The ink painting opened its mouth, which was a little incredible. Thousands of years of background... He pointed to the Five Elements Source Pattern, which was difficult to understand: "Is this the thing?" The Five Elements Source Pattern trembled with anger, but in the end he didn''t dare to "open his eyes". Mr. Zhuang nodded, "Turn the masses into one, calculate the source pattern. In order to calculate the array flow, the Five Elements Sect "compile" the entire sect''s formation in this source texture..." "In other words, this source pattern contains all the formation inheritances of the Five Elements Sect for thousands of years..." Ink painting was shocked. Although he knew that this source pattern was derived from the formation flow and should be extraordinary, he never expected that it would be "extraordinary" to this point! "But..." Mo Hua was a little confused, "How should we use this ''source pattern''?" He actually knows nothing about the fight. He didn''t know what this source pattern is for. You can''t treat it as a "pathogen" and infect others'' sea of ??consciousness... Mr. Zhuang said: "There are two situations..." "The first type: If you cannot suppress the will of the source pattern, dont look at it or learn it. Otherwise, once you are parasitized by the source pattern, the sea of ??consciousness changes, and the consequences will be unimaginable..." The second type Mr. Zhuang looked at the ink painting and said, "If you have a way to suppress this "source pattern", you can try to reversely decompose it and disassemble the "source pattern"..." "Reverse calculation, disassemble the source pattern?" Ink painting was stunned. Mr. Zhuang nodded and continued: "You have learned the derivation method of the Five Elements School, and you can summarize the array patterns and simplify the complex. In turn, you can also simplify the complex and disassemble the summarized array patterns..." Mr. Zhuang sighed: "This source pattern includes the Five Elements Sect, all the Five Elements Formation inheritances. After you dismantle them, you can get the array diagram of these formations..." Five Elements Sect...All formation inheritances... Mo Hua nodded, then remembered something, and his heart trembled suddenly, "Isn''t that..." Mr. Zhuang smiled slightly and nodded: "Yes, this naturally also includes the inheritance of the Five Elements Spirit Array!" "And, it''s not an ordinary inheritance..." Mr. Zhuang''s tone was unconcealed and his anger: "It is very likely that it is from the first grade, to the second grade, and even the third grade, and above the third grade, a complete set of extremely precious, almost lost, ancient and ultimately inherited!" "This is the true foundation of the Five Elements Sect for thousands of years!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 542 Shock Chapter 542 Shock Including the inheritance of the first grade, and the first grade or above, a complete set of five elements formations! And it is also the ancient inheritance of the former first-class formation sect and the Five Elements Sect! Ink painting was very excited. Mr. Zhuang was happy after the ink painting was finished, and then he smiled slightly: "Of course, it''s not that simple..." "I just knew..." Mo Hua muttered in her heart, thought for a while, and then asked Mr. Zhuang: "Master, this foundation should be hidden very deeply..." Mr. Zhuang nodded and said in a deep voice: "It''s not that easy to get the inheritance of the Five Elements Sect..." "First of all, what I just said, there must be a way to suppress the ''source pattern''. If you can''t suppress it and rashly calculate the source pattern, you will inevitably be parasitized by the ''source pattern'' and your body and death will disappear..." Even if you can suppress it, be careful. "This source pattern is too ancient, and the magical power contained is endless. It is unknown what changes have occurred." "The Five Elements Sect back then had such great power, so many formation masters, and so extensive formation learning, but in the end there was nothing we could do about it." "So, if you really want to comprehend and calculate the ''source pattern'', you must be careful and be sure!" Mr. Zhuang''s expression was solemn. Mo Hua nodded seriously with a small face, "Master, I must be careful. If you should be ''coward'', you should be ''coward''!" Mr. Zhuang couldn''t help but smile and continued: "The second requirement is spiritual consciousness." "The source pattern involves derivation, derivation consumes extremely spiritual consciousness." "What''s more, it''s the reverse derivation. The derivation is the ''source pattern'' that condenses countless computing power, so the requirements for spiritual consciousness are also extremely high." Mr. Zhuang took a look at the "Five Elements Array Flow Map" again, stared at the five five-color "source patterns" with closed eyes, with deep eyes and slowly said: "This ''source pattern'' includes all the five elements formations treasured by the Five Elements Sect, including the Five Elements Spirit Array, like the ''Daozang''." "But most of the formations inside are ''encrypted'' by the variation of the formation pattern." "If you don''t have enough spiritual consciousness, you can''t calculate it." "Using your current spiritual consciousness, even if you calculate it, what you see is just the tip of the iceberg..." "The remaining ''Daozang'' is endless, and you have to wait for the future to improve your cultivation and your spiritual consciousness to discover and comprehend it." Mr. Zhuang put the array flow diagram together and stuffed it into the hands of the ink painting. "This source pattern includes the five elements and all things..." "It is the entire Five Elements Sect, the most core formation inheritance. Looking at the entire cultivation world, it can be said that it is rare and priceless..." "You must keep it in place, remember that you cannot reveal it, otherwise you will be coveted!" Mo Hua felt that the picture in her hand was as heavy as a tremendous pound, and nodded solemnly. Mr. Zhuang touched Mo Hua''s head and breathed a sigh of relief. "There is one more thing..." Mr. Zhuang said again, "The Five Elements Spiritual Formation needs to be changed." "Change your name?" Mo Hua was stunned, "Don''t it sound good?" Although he felt that the Five Elements Spirit Formation was not domineering enough, nor was it stylish enough, like a scattered formation and a bit rustic, he didn''t have to change his name... Mr. Zhuang smiled and shook his head, "The name of the formation involves the principle of the formation, and it is generally not taken randomly." "The Five Elements Spirit Formation contains the word ''spirit''. Although it sounds ordinary, the formation master who knows how to use it knows that this formation involves the essence of the Five Elements Spiritual Power, which is very different from the ordinary formation." "I asked you to change your name because I want to avoid taboos and don''t want you to be related to the Five Elements Sect." "The Five Elements Spirit Array is closely related to the Five Elements Sect. If you know the Five Elements Spirit Array, it will inevitably mean that you have a connection with the Five Elements Sect." "It is a crime to bear a treasure." "In the eyes of those who are interested, you are a treasure, showing off your reputation, and showing off your market." Mo Hua suddenly realized and nodded repeatedly: Master said it! "It is the best thing to make a fortune in a quiet voice!" "Although we are from Guangmingzheng University, we are too ostentatious and easily jealous of others and cause trouble." "Besides, that elder is old and small-minded. If he knew that I had learned the formation of their town sect, he would probably be so angry that he would not tell him in order not to make him angry!" Ink painting said very considerately. Mr. Zhuang laughed, pondered for a moment, and then instructed: "Cultivating the cause and effect of the realm, drink and peck. Although you get this source pattern by your own ability, it is still considered to have received the favor of the ancestors of the Five Elements Sect." "If you have the chance in the future, you can repay the cause and effect and do some good deeds for the Five Elements School, but not now..." "Yeah." Mo Hua nodded, "I remember." Then he asked, "Master, if you change your name, what name should you change?" Mr. Zhuang said gently: "You think about this yourself. There are very few formation masters who know this formation. If you don''t have anyone, you have it, you will be the foundation of your life. If you give an ugly name, you will use it yourself." Mo Hua wrinkled her little face. This is indeed a serious issue, and we must consider it carefully and not be hasty. But there is no hurry now. The most urgent task is to see if you can suppress the source pattern according to the original idea and instead introduce all the five elements formations including the Five Elements Spiritual Patterns from the source pattern. Mo Hua said goodbye to Mr. Zhuang. After returning to the room, he wanted to start to comprehend the "source pattern". But after thinking about it, I still felt that it was inappropriate. I promised Master that I should be more "coward". The ink painting was around, and some formations were placed to prevent them from being noticed, and control formations were also laid to prevent them from being "parasitic" and running around. The formations in the house are like spider webs, dense. Mo Hua clapped her hands and felt much more at ease. But he was still worried and ran to the next door again and knocked on the door. Bai Zixi opened the door and looked at the ink painting in confusion. Mo Hua said: "Senior sister, it will be later. If I am abnormal again, please stop me and call me Master." Bai Zixi''s eyes lit up, "Did you still knock it out?" Mo Hua felt a faint pain in the back of her head, but she still gritted her teeth and said, "I''m knocked out!" Then he added: "But, can you be lighter..." Bai Zixi nodded, "I''m lighter." After entrusting the ink painting, he returned to his room and placed the "Five Elements Array Flow Map" with the five elements mutant origin patterns in front of him. The ink painting was about to open it, but hesitated for a while, feeling that I could be more "cowardly"... I looked at the sky and saw that it was already Hai, and it wont be long before it will be Zi. By midnight, a Taoist monument appeared in the sea of ??consciousness. With the support of the Taoist monument, I will comprehend it myself. "Sharpening a knife will not delay chopping wood, wait..." Mo Hua meditates cross-legged and concentrates his mind. As soon as the hour of the year arrives, the ink painting immediately opens his eyes, then opens the picture, visualizes it quietly, and concentrates on calculating. The source pattern closes the eyes, and there is no abnormality, it is just an ordinary array flow. It is the source of the formation summarized by the formation. Ink paintings are deduced in reverse according to the derivation method of the Five Elements School. Sure enough, in the sea of ??consciousness, there are a little bit of matrix patterns on the edge of the source pattern, which slowly precipitate, break away, and change, and finally form a complete array. These formations are very familiar to ink paintings. All are commonly used Five Elements Formation within the first grade category. Although the brushwork is different due to the ancient heritage and the formation patterns are somewhat different, they are generally the same. Ink painting was refreshed. Master is right, reverse derivation is feasible. This source pattern is the Taoist sect, a formation treasure containing countless five elements formations. As long as you learn to derivate, you can reversely analyze and obtain various five elements array diagrams. Mo Hua''s eyes lit up and continued to calculate. The sea of ??consciousness is silent, and the ink painting is focused on it. Forget it all in the middle of the night, Mo Hua finally figured out another point. Reverse deduction is related to the strength of the spiritual consciousness. The stronger the spiritual consciousness, you can calculate what level of the Five Elements Formation. His current spiritual consciousness is at the peak of the Thirteen-Second lines, and the deduced array pattern is also below the Thirteen-Second lines. He cannot "decipher" the formation with a thirteen-patterned pattern. As for what specific formation can be derived, it will go with the flow. Currently, although the formations derived from the "source pattern" in ink paintings are all classified into the five elements, they are all varied, including gold, wood, water, fire and earth, from three or four formation patterns to first-grade formation patterns of nine patterns. Its like drawing lots, whatever you catch is what you have, there is no rule. Mo Hua frowned. According to his inference, the derive source pattern and deduce the formation flow, and the projects are numerous. Such a large "Tao Practice Project" must have rules and rules. These array patterns must be summarized together in a certain order and frame to form source patterns, and cannot be messy. However, I cant figure out the ink painting yet, so I can only wait for the future to slowly comprehend it Ink painting couldn''t help but exclaim. Thousands of years of background... How many formations are there in this source pattern? If we completely deduce and completely "decipher", what would it look like? What if I learned all the formations here? You can know both formations and deductions. Then isnt you just a human form source pattern? Ink painting is just thinking about it so randomly, and I am very excited. As he thought about it, he suddenly felt a little sleepy, as if he had been a long time, he was a little tired, and his spiritual consciousness was consumed a lot. Mo Hua fought with her upper and lower eyelids, and she was a little confused, and her little head kept placing it... Let''s sleep for a while... Mo Hua thought this in her heart, and after a moment, she suddenly felt a sudden shock. What should I sleep? ! I am never sleepy in my own sea of ??consciousness or in front of the Taoist monument! Things are wrong! When Mo Hua opened her eyes, she saw that the "source pattern" in the "Five Elements Formation Picture" opened her eyes at some point! Mo Hua''s heart thumped, full of vigilance, and his consciousness was conscious. Sure enough! In the sea of ??consciousness, there are dense array patterns. This "source pattern" was restless again, and secretly became a ghost. Taking advantage of his calculations, he consumed too much spiritual consciousness and a soil-type sleeping array was derived, wanting to make me sleepy and fall asleep. At the same time, its array patterns secretly seeped into its sea of ??consciousness like both ant and tentacles! "It still wants to parasitize itself?" The eyes of the ink painting condensed. No! The ink painting looked along the pattern and was shocked: "Is the target of the Origin Pattern? Is the Taoist monument?" "It''s bold and want to parasitize the Taoist monument?" Mo Hua frowned, his mind frowned, and after thinking for a while, his face darkened: "No, does it want to... be assimilate with the Taoist stele?" Ink painting suddenly realized. The Taoist stele is nothing, secretly in line with the great way, and has the breath of the great way. This "source pattern" wants to fit the great way and integrate it with the Taoist monument? ! "This source pattern wants to be a ''concubine'' and rely on the Taoist monument?!" Are you worthy? As soon as Mo Hua raised her eyebrows, she wanted to use the derivation method to summarize the array pattern again and force the source pattern back to the "Five Elements Array Flow Map". But his calculations were still a little slower. Several five-color array patterns had spread along the sea of ??consciousness of the ink painting and climbed to the Taoist monument in the center. The five-color array pattern is printed on the face of the empirical monument of the Taoist monument. Yuanwen''s "eyes" suddenly widened. The quaint aura of Tao made it tremble, but it seemed to make it extremely excited. It was wiped out by the Great Dao little by little, but at the same time, it was also approaching the origin of the Great Dao little by little, transforming... Ink painting wanted to use the method of derivation to suppress the array pattern, but his spiritual sense was limited, and his speed was still too slow after all... Ink painting is slightly sank in his heart. At this moment, a breath of nirvana suddenly appeared on the Taoist monument. This aura is equally simple, but more domineering, with the coldness and silence that erases everything. On the Taoist monument, the blood-colored array pattern lit up! It is the ink painting that disintegrates the formation, erases the seal, touches the heavenly way formation, and causes the thunder tribulation to peek and record from the cracks in the heavenly way when the thunder tribulation comes! The aura of immortal patterns emerged, and scarlet thunder appeared on the Taoist monument. Thunder was clearly destroyed, and in just a moment, all the array patterns spreading on the "Five Elements Source Pattern" were erased! The Yuanwen''s vitality was severely damaged, his eyes were trembling, and he was frightened inexplicably. Immortal pattern? Thunder? If the Taoist stele means the all-encompassing road. The thunder of disaster means purely "killing", erasing everything. The source pattern seemed to have never expected that in the sea of ??consciousness of the ink painting, there was still a trace of immortal pattern, a catastrophe thunder was engraved, and a shocking killing disaster was hidden! The source pattern "swoosh" and with a lightning speed, it retracted back to the "Five Elements Array Flow Map". Now its "eyes" were closed tighter, as if condensed into a thin line, trembling, and did not dare to open it at all, for fear that after opening it, they would "see" something terrifying. Ink painting is a little speechless. "Aren''t you a slut? You won''t have a memory if you don''t get beaten..." "Soul Pattern" now, he didn''t even dare to get angry, so he could only hide in the picture and pretend to be dead silently. Mo Hua shook her head, but also breathed a sigh of relief. There are Taoist monuments that suppress and the immortal patterns shock. This five elements "source pattern" should be completely honest and dare not have any thoughts again. In the future, it will be much safer to deduce the Five Elements Array Patterns by yourself. But at the same time, ink paintings have another doubt: What is the relationship between the immortal pattern and the source pattern? Is the immortal pattern itself a kind of higher-end "source pattern"? So what I said... By calculating the "source pattern" yourself, you can obtain the compiled five elements formations in the source pattern... If one day, if one of my spiritual sense is strong and I can calculate the "Immortal Pattern", what will be calculated from the "Immortal Pattern"? Heavenly disaster? Thunder formation? The little heart of the ink painting jumped straight "plop". But these things are just speculations, and he is still not sure about them now. Only in the future can we verify the cultivation level when our spiritual sense is higher, our spiritual sense is stronger, and our formation attainments are deeper... Mo Hua sighed. The cultivation level is not high enough, and the spiritual consciousness is not strong enough... It seems that we must practice quickly and build the foundation earlier. There are so many powerful formations waiting to learn them myself! Mo Hua was energetic and nodded. On the other side, in front of the shrine, the Great Elder frowned. The three men in Mo Hua were "frustrated", Mr. Zhuang was "frustrated", and the eldest elder was happy and indeed proud for several days. But a few days later, the more he thought about it, the more he became, the more wrong he was. Mr. Zhuang... has made every decision, not like this, who will simply fail... As for his three disciples. He doesn''t know much about that brother and sister, so let''s not talk about it for now. Just talk about the little formation master named Mo, who is amazingly talented and has extraordinary formation talent, but the biggest problem is that being talented but not virtuous! Too bad-minded! Very cunning! Will such a small formation master be so disappointed because he can''t learn the formation? Or maybe its normal for him to learn, but with his talent, he cant learn at all, which is abnormal... The elder felt that he was very likely to be played by the master and apprentice of Zhuang! The key is that I still believe it! The Great Elder''s blood surged. He lit incense in front of the shrine again. The fragrance this time was completely burned. The elder''s brows were frowning even tighter. There is no exception, there is no prompt. What about the tip? Where is the little ghost in this shrine? Where did you go? The Great Elder looked at the shrine for a while and was suddenly stunned. There is nothing unusual in the shrine, but there is a place below, which seems to be... a door missing? Who broke the gate of the shrine? No way... In the shrine, there is the inheritance of the Five Elements Sect. The gate of the shrine was collapsed and the little ghost inside disappeared. The elder felt a trembling heart, and an incredible thought floated in his heart: "My old foundation in the Five Elements Sect will not be emptied..." No (This chapter ends) Chapter 543 bottleneck Chapter 543 Bottleneck The Great Elder called out to Sect Liao. Master Liao stared at the shrine for a long time before he said in confusion: "It seems...it is indeed missing a door..." Both of them frowned, both puzzled. This shrine was passed down from the ancestor of the Five Elements Sect. It is a divine thought temple with the inheritance of the Five Elements Spirit Array. The shrine comes from the hands of ancestors of the Five Elements Sect and is infinitely mysterious. Who has the ability to forcefully break the door of the shrine? How did it do it? Is the person who broke the door, Mr. Zhuangs three disciples, or the little ghost inside? Mr. Liao also knew about the little devil. This is the secret of the Five Elements School back then. In order to prevent the formation from being lost, hundreds of years ago, the old leader of the Five Elements Sect specially detained a little ghost and put it in the shrine to offer it, allowing it to make it mysterious and confuse outsiders, in order to prevent the core inheritance of the Five Elements Sect from being revealed... But now, the shrine has broken and the devil has disappeared... Master Liao was surprised and asked: "The inheritance of the Five Elements Spiritual Array..." The elder shook his head and sighed: "I don''t know either" He raised his eyes again, looked at the shrine, and frowned: "For hundreds of years, I always feel that there is a special meaning in this shrine... It seems that there are some special inheritances hidden inside..." "But now, the shrine lacks a door, and this meaning suddenly disappears..." "The things inside seemed to be emptied by someone..." Today''s shrine is left with only empty shells, like an uninhabited building, empty and deserted. Master Liao said in surprise: "Great Elder, what else does my Five Elements Sect have in it?" The Great Elder remained silent. Because he didn''t know either. President Liao shook his head and sneered in his heart. Putting gold on your face, how can there be any inheritance in the Five Elements Sect besides the Five Elements Spirit Array? Even the Five Elements Spirit Array is useless, no one can learn it, and he can''t learn it at all... But he naturally couldn''t say these words. The light flashed in the eyes of the leader Liao, and he whispered: "Great Elder, could it be Mr. Zhuang and the others who stole the inheritance of my Five Elements Sect?" The elder was shocked and his brows became even tighter. This is exactly what he is worried about... The surname Zhuang is unfathomable, and his disciples are even more amazing. If the master and apprentice make a move and steal the inheritance of his Five Elements Sect, there will be endless troubles. The key is, what is this inheritance? The Five Elements Spirit Array? If it is the Five Elements Spiritual Array, they cannot reason, because this is what they should learn, and they have learned it with great integrity. But what if, not just the Five Elements Spirit Array? Not just the Five Elements Spiritual Array... What else can it be? What did the ancestor of the Five Elements Sect leave for himself? The Great Elder was confused. Master Liao had other thoughts and asked, "What are you going to do?" "What should I do?" The elder''s eyes sank, "What do you mean..." "If there are any other inheritances in this shrine, it will definitely be extraordinary, and we must find out!" "check" Chief Liao raised his eyebrows, "You know." The Great Elder hesitated. Master Liao continued: "The shrine was damaged and its inheritance was lost. Mr. Zhuang''s disciples are the most suspected, so..." Master Liao approached the Great Elder and lowered his voice: "We need to find a way to keep them first!" "Leave" The Great Elder was thinking. President Liao nodded and suggested: "First check from the Five Elements Sect, then check the missing little ghost, and then check Mr. Zhuang and the others..." "We must keep them before we find out!" "If the inheritance is in their hands, we will find a way to take it back; if it is not in their hands, we will apologize and give it a gift, and it will be exposed..." The elder sneered when he heard this, "Why is it so easy to expose it..." Who do you think you are leaving? Whoever is surnamed Zhuang is good at getting along with each other? What''s more, the old man who was like a wood beside him had unfathomable cultivation. Master Liao knew what the elder was worried about, so he told him: "We will be polite first and then soldiers, and invite them first, stay in my Five Elements Sect for a while, and stay for a while." "Because of the fact that the ancestors have some affection, it is also reasonable to be a guest and communicate the formation..." "They might stay." "This is a "ritual" first. If they disagree, we will "soldier" later..." "Senior Zhuang and that old man may have extraordinary cultivation, but his disciples are just refining Qi. During these days, they have fought with my disciples of the Five Elements Sect. They are stronger than refining Qi, and even comparable to foundation building. However, they are only in the early stage of foundation building, and they cannot get out the palm of our Five Elements Sect..." "The person surnamed Zhuang seems to be calm, but he is obviously concerned about these disciples, especially the young disciple named Mo, who is even more pampered." "We just need to control that little disciple, no, even if we control any of them, to threaten Mr. Zhuang, we are not afraid that he will not give in." "If it doesn''t work..." Master Liao pointed to the sky and said in a voice: "We also have... the Five Elements Mountain Protection Formation!" The elder was shocked: "You want to open a large formation?!" Chief Liao nodded, "Once the formation is opened, there is no need to worry about not being able to keep them!" "No matter how strong their cultivation is, they will not dare to transcend the limitations of the heavenly way. They will inevitably be trapped in this formation!" The elder frowned and pondered. He felt that the leader Liao''s words made some sense, but he still had no confidence in his heart. He still doesn''t dare to be an enemy of Mr. Zhuang. Especially in the mountain gate of the Five Elements Sect, within the mountain protection formation, he was facing Mr. Zhuang in a tit-for-tat way. "Isn''t it not good to tear the face like this?" The elder said with concern. Chief Liao took a step back and said softly: "Great Elder, we don''t have to tear each other apart from Mr. Zhuang..." "We treat you warmly, wouldn''t it be better if he stays?" "Even if you have to open the formation and fight, you don''t have to kill you to the death. Just he needs to hand over the inheritance of my Five Elements Sect. Even if he only handed over half of it, it would be better than losing it all and falling into the hands of others..." "We can also give an explanation to the ancestors of the sect..." Great Elder Master Liao looked at the elder and said in a sincere tone: "The inheritance is a big deal!" The inheritance is very important! The elder''s heart trembled. "Yes, all of this is for the inheritance of my Five Elements Sect!" Even if there is a risk, you have to take it. The elder looked at the leader Liao again and nodded secretly. Although this leader has a lower realm and a smaller structure, he is still somewhat sensible when encountering problems and can take some means. "Okay!" the great elder nodded, "You should start preparing now, be sure to keep them in my Five Elements Sect!" Chief Liao looked happy and bowed his hands to say yes. After the two discussed, the great elder was still in front of the shrine, facing the shrine, pondering while worried. The leader of the sect came out of the Tibetan Array Pavilion alone. The night has arrived, and outside the Tibetan Pavilion, there are carved beams and painted roads, which are magnificent. Master Liao walked out of the Tibetan Formation Pavilion, looked back and couldn''t help but sneer. Is inheritance a big deal? What a big deal to pass on! "At this point, what kind of inheritance does the Five Elements Sect have?" The formation learning declined, and the formation master was lost. The current Five Elements Sect, the Tumu Xingzong, is just like the shrine, just an empty shell outside of gold and jade. No one, no formation, only empty shell, what''s the use? Revitalizing the sect is just a joke. Chief Liao smiled contemptuously and then turned his jade ring. But it''s not a loss... Over the years, I have also gained a lot of benefits from it, squeezed out the value of these rotten wood and dead beams, and made a lot of money. Now, I can run away... The mess belongs to someone else. The spirit stone is your own! As for the Five Elements School President Liao snorted coldly. Although I am from the Five Elements Sect, I am just a status, and it is no big deal to change the family. But before I left, this Five Elements School had its last use... The leader Liao saw the entire Five Elements Sects mountain gate, and a hint of coldness appeared on the corner of his mouth. Two days later, Master Liao visited Mr. Zhuang. He still looked calm and scheming, and said sincerely: "I have admired Senior Zhuang for a long time. I have made many troubles when I blamed him before. Please forgive me..." Mr. Zhuang did not comment. President Liao said again: Now that I have passed on the inheritance, its just the right time. Ill invite seniors to stay in the Five Elements Sect for more time, so that I can give up all the friendship of the landlord. President Liao spoke sincerely, but he was very nervous. He was unable to tell Mr. Zhuang''s intentions and could not guess Mr. Zhuang''s intentions. He was looked at by Mr. Zhuang''s deep eyes, and he was like a ray of light on his back, and he was sweating coldly. Master Liao was nervously waiting for Mr. Zhuang''s reply. Mr. Zhuang pondered for a moment and suddenly said, "Okay." This "good" made Chief Liao feel relieved. He felt that his whole body was a little lighter, and couldn''t help but smile: "Seniors are willing to appreciate their faces, but I am grateful." Mr. Zhuang nodded slightly and said nothing, then brought a cup of tea. Master Liao was very sensible and bowed and said: "Then I will not disturb my seniors'' cultivation, so I will say goodbye." After Master Liao left, Mr. Zhuang called Mo Hua, thought for a while, and instructed: "You have been practicing diligently over the days and build the foundation in the Five Elements Sect." Mo Hua was shocked, "Is it here?" The Five Elements School is not a good place. From top to bottom, I am jealous and hate myself. Not to mention being hostile, at least I have a bad attitude. Mr. Zhuang said confidently: "It''s okay, just build the foundation here!" But Mo Hua was a little confused, "Is it right? It''s a little faster..." After reaching the ninth level of Qi Refining, it took about a few months. The Qi Sea is not stable, the foundation is not solid, and the cultivation is not solid... Now that we build the foundation, it feels too early. Mr. Zhuang said gently: "Your spiritual roots... are not good. No matter how much spiritual power is cultivated, it will be like that. Therefore, there is no need to polish the realm. If you don''t want to have a solid foundation, you can make breakthroughs. As long as you can build the foundation, you can make breakthroughs..." Although his tone was gentle, his words were still a bit heartbreaking. "All right" Mo Hua nodded, then said, "Master, is my spiritual consciousness enough?" "Will your Five Elements Spirit Array enhance your spiritual consciousness?" asked Mr. Zhuang. "Yes, but not many..." Mo Hua said truthfully. "Can you break through the fourteen lines?" Mo Hua thought for a while and shook her head, "It feels very difficult..." In these days, he will draw the Five Elements Spiritual Array whenever he has time. He painted gold, wood, water, fire and earth, five-type spiritual arrays one by one. Pictures are drawn during the day and on Taoist steles at night. His spiritual consciousness is indeed growing slowly, and the growth rate is quite considerable, much stronger than the previous Drawing Spirit Array. Although the requirements of the Five Elements Spirit Formation are thirteen lines, it is necessary to "turn spiritual consciousness into Taoism", divide some of the spiritual consciousness into the formation, and transform it into one with spiritual power. Therefore, the actual consumption of spiritual consciousness is more than the Thirteen-Secret. The Lingshu array has only twelve lines. The spiritual consciousness enhanced by the Painting Spirit Array is, if it is a stream. Then the spiritual consciousness enhanced by drawing the Five Elements Spirit Array is a small river. But whether it is a stream or a river, there is a drop in the bucket in front of the threshold between the thirteenth and fourteenth lines. Its like diversion of water into the gully. The water is not small, but the gully is unfathomable and you cant even get enough... Mr. Zhuang pondered for a moment and said, "That''s it, just use the spiritual consciousness of the peak of the Thirteen-Secret Patterns to build the foundation..." "Don''t you need to get the fourteenth pattern?" Mo Hua said weakly. Mr. Zhuang shook his head and sighed: "I won''t force it. Although the fourteen-line pattern is good, it is really too difficult..." And the plan cannot keep up with the changes, there is not much time left... Mr. Zhuang''s eyes flashed with a hint of melancholy, and then he instructed: "You just build the foundation with the peak of the Thirteen-Secret Patterns. Although it is not too extreme, it is already very good..." Mr. Zhuang originally wanted to say "very strong", but after hesitation, he still didn''t want Mo Hua to be proud. But from the heart, the peak spiritual consciousness of qi cultivation is thirteen-lined, which is extremely rare even in his cognition, and it is even considered to be the limit... Going further, it''s really too difficult. Mr. Zhuang said in a deep voice: "You use the peak spiritual consciousness of the thirteenth pattern to build the foundation, which will break through the obstacles and double the spiritual consciousness to reach the middle stage of foundation building, between the fourteenth pattern and the sixteenth pattern." "As for how much it is, it depends on the fate..." Mo Hua said curiously: "Master, your spiritual consciousness has doubled, why aren''t it twenty-six patterns?" Mr. Zhuang was stunned and couldn''t help but lit the forehead of Mo Hua: "What are you thinking? The growth of spiritual consciousness is not a simple addition or subtraction." The number of patterns is just a scale. "The amount of spiritual consciousness between the two scales is likely to be a world of difference." "The nine qi refining patterns and ten foundation-building patterns are very different." "Twenty-six lines, that''s already the golden elixir..." "How can such a good thing..." Mo Hua smiled awkwardly, and then asked curiously: "Master, is the spiritual consciousness in the early stage of foundation building and the middle stage of foundation building, also twice the difference?" Mr. Zhuang said: "This may not be the case. The spiritual consciousness is very different in the early stages of foundation building and the middle stages of foundation building, but it will not be so much." Ink painting was keen on, and then another problem was discovered: "Then why did I break through the foundation building and double my spiritual consciousness, and I could only reach the middle stage of foundation building?" Mr. Zhuang took a sip of tea and continued to explain to the ink painting: "Because the more the spiritual consciousness reaches the back, the slower the growth, the more difficult it is." "Besides, your situation is quite special. Your current spiritual consciousness is already very strong, so if you break through the realm, your spiritual consciousness will increase greatly, but it may not be doubled." "The checks and balances of the way of heaven are always limited, and there are always many restrictions..." Without restrictions, your child''s spiritual consciousness will be really "lawless"... Mr. Zhuang looked at the ink painting and sighed silently in his heart. Ink painting nodded without understanding. "Okay, concentrate on practicing..." Mr. Zhuang looked at the ink painting again and smiled gently: "I guess in less than a month, my cultivation will be almost done. Try to break through the realm and see what the bottleneck of Tianyan Jue is, and then find a way to break through the bottleneck and build a foundation for Taoism!" "Um!" Mo Hua nodded, her eyes were bright. Although he was a little regretful to reach the fourteenth line, he was about to build the foundation and he was still very happy. If there are no fourteen lines, forget it... Man follows the earth, the earth follows the sky, the sky follows the Tao, and the Tao follows nature. Practicing Taoism requires taking the flow and not forcing it. There is no human heart and no one can swallow the elephant. In the next month, Mo Hua focused on practicing and constantly absorbing spirit stones. Even if he learns formations, he only studies at the Taoist stele at the midnight period. During the day, he basically uses it to meditate and refine spirit stones. In daily practice, we should pay attention to whether we are slow or slow, and water dripping through stones. Persist every day and practice with it. But now that the foundation is about to be built, we need to spend more time and spirit stones. We need to use both time and spirit stones on the "blade". Mo Hua focused on practicing without distractions and prepared for foundation building. Bai Zixi and Bai Zisheng knew that Mo Hua wanted to build the foundation, but they did not disturb him. At the same time, they silently protected the Dharma for their junior brother in case that something went wrong with his cultivation or were disturbed by others. The practice of ink painting is also relatively smooth. The spirit stones are consumed one by one, and the spiritual power is increasing little by little. Finally, a month later. The cultivation of Mo Hua has reached the peak of the ninth level of Qi Refining. At the same time, he also touched the bottleneck of foundation building... (This chapter ends) Chapter 544 Mystery Chapter 544 Mystery On this day, ink painting was practicing normally, and suddenly the energy trembled and filled it with itself. Ink painting looked happy. The ninth level is perfect, and the spiritual power is overflowing. He touched the threshold for foundation building! The abundant spiritual power condenses and flows from the sea of ??energy, gradually condensing, as if it is covered with a layer of water vapor, wet. This is a precursor to spiritual power like mercury and a prerequisite for foundation building. Spiritual power is like mercury, and it reaches the foundation building. But before spiritual power is condensed like mercury, it is necessary to break through the bottleneck. This bottleneck varies from person to person and mainly depends on the practice and spiritual roots of the monk. The technique of ink painting is "Tianyan Jue". Then the bottleneck of foundation building, as recorded in the "Tianyan Jue", is in the sea of ??consciousness. Sure enough, in a moment, these full spiritual power turned into misty spiritual silk, flowed out of the sea of ??energy, gathered along the meridians, and then penetrated inward at the Tianmen, entering the sea of ??consciousness of the ink painting. The spiritual power entering the sea of ??consciousness turned into a gosspring and began to weave it into a formation. This scene is no stranger to ink painting. In the early stage of Qi refining, the middle stage of Qi refining, and then from the middle stage of Qi refining to the late stage of Qi refining, Mo Hua has experienced this scene. This time it''s no different. The spiritual silk is outlined into patterns, drawn into a mysterious array, covering the sea of ??consciousness. The only thing that ink painting is that this mysterious array exceeds the first-grade nine patterns, condenses into ten patterns, or even more than ten patterns. It has never seen or learned about ink painting. In this way, it is extremely difficult to break through the bottleneck through the release array. He will have a lot of effort to build a foundation. Mo Hua stared at the spirit silk with some anxiety, looking at them, like weaving flowers, and depicted a pair of mysterious arrays. After a while, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief... Its just a resumption of the formation, its still quite simple. With his current formation level, he is still easy to crack the restoration formation. Fortunately, the master taught me a lot of advanced formation knowledge and allowed me to establish myself with formations and prove the truth with my spiritual sense. My formation level is far superior to that of ordinary first-grade formation masters. Otherwise, it would be very difficult to just crack the restoration formation. Now that I want to build the foundation smoothly, I guess it will take a lot of trouble. Work will always bring rewards. Mo Hua is grateful in her heart. But after a while, he looked stunned and his face became more and more serious. No... The mystery array continues to be generated... And there is no sign of stopping at all. A re-array, a re-array, slowly emerged and connected together. There are more and more mysterious arrays, one by one, one by one, like snowflakes in the severe winter, falling layer by layer, covering the entire sea of ??consciousness. Wait for the mystery array to be generated. Mo Hua couldn''t help but open her mouth, her eyes full of disbelief. This is...what? The spiritual power is like silk threads, densely packed, weaving a whole formation world, like a huge cocoon, completely covering its sea of ??consciousness. This is...a large formation formed by the mysterious array? ! Ink paintings were both shocked. The big array is like a cocoon, covering the sea of ??consciousness. Either you tie yourself up in a cocoon or break into a butterfly? Ink painting was silent for a long time, and was speechless for a moment. This is also... too outrageous... How could there be such a foundation-building bottleneck? Mo Hua looked at this huge mysterious array with spiritual sense passing by, and he roughly counted it, and his eyes were shaking. The entire array contains a mysterious array, ranging from tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands! These mysterious arrays must be solved one by one by one? This is going to be solved in the Year of the Monkey and Horse Month? Mo Hua frowned and tried to solve several mysterious formations. The mystery array is not difficult and can be solved. Just the number is very large! I have estimated the ink painting. It takes about 10 or 20 years to solve this mysterious formation that is "self-bound" every day. The ink painting was untied for a while, and then looked up and sighed deeply, giving birth to a sense of powerlessness. In front of you is a vast sea of ??formations. And the few mysterious formations he solved just now are just a drop in the ocean. When I think of so many riddles to solve, my scalp becomes numb when I think of the fact that there are so many riddles to solve. This is not the most troublesome. If these mysterious arrays form a large array, then the most difficult part lies in their array pivot. What structure will the formation pivot of the mysterious array be? How to solve it? Ink painting knows nothing. This is not a problem that one person can solve at all. Building a large array requires a lot of manpower. Cracking the large array will only cost more spiritual computing power. Because solving a formation is much more troublesome than drawing a formation... what to do? Ink painting frowned. In addition to understanding the array, another way he could think of was to "disintegrate". The Five Elements Demon Destroy Formation was completely disintegrated by him using the Inverse Spirit Array without leaving any tiles. But the problem is that this is in your own sea of ??consciousness. If the formation collapses, I guess I will be done together. Mo Hua sighed again. "I can only ask the master..." The next day, Mo Hua couldn''t wait to find Mr. Zhuang. Mr. Zhuang was drinking tea. He stopped hearing this and slowly raised his head, "Great formation?" "Yeah." Mo Hua nodded, "Many, many, many, covering my sea of ??consciousness. There are many patterns of formations and dense spiritual silk, like a light blue cocoon..." Mr. Zhuang''s pupils shrank, "cocoon..." "Yes." Mo Hua nodded again, and then asked worriedly: "Master, can I still build the foundation?" Mr. Zhuang''s eyes were slightly condensed, and then he smiled indifferently and said warmly: Where is not difficult to build a foundation? "The reason why the bottleneck is a bottleneck is because it is blocked by the great way and is not easy to overcome. Otherwise, everyone in this world would practice Taoism without any obstacles." "Since you are a monk, you are determined to seek the way of heaven. No matter whether it is difficult or not, you should not hinder your mind." "If you build the foundation tomorrow, you must practice and unravel the formation. Even if you build the foundation ten years later or twenty years later, you must practice and unravel the formation..." "The monks only seek the great way, not seek success or failure." "What you want to do is the same. Don''t be afraid of your gains and losses." Mo Hua suddenly felt enlightened, and all some of her doubts were relieved. Yes, it''s useless to worry... If this bottleneck really takes ten or twenty years to resolve, then thats all. Can you still not untie the formation and break through, and you cant refine your qi for the rest of your life? It is meaningless to look forward to the front and back. Anyway, what you have to do is always the same. You are a formation master, you just need to concentrate on learning the formation and solve the formation. You cannot be confused by success or failure due to difficulties and ease. The heart of ink painting, which was a little anxious due to foundation building, gradually calmed down, the breath gradually calmed down, and the eyes gradually became firm. Mr. Zhuang was relieved, nodded slightly, and said with a smile: "Yes, it''s good that you can understand, but there''s no need to worry. It won''t take that long to completely solve the mystery array..." "Okay, Master!" After the master and apprentice finished speaking, Mo Hua got up to salute and wanted to say goodbye. When he went back to think about the mystery array, Mr. Zhuang suddenly shouted Mo Hua, paused slightly, and said: "Ink painting, you will draw a part of the puzzle array and show me." The ink painting is unknown, but I still took out the paper and pen and drew some mysterious arrays, as well as some array pivots. Mr. Zhuang nodded, "Okay." After Mo Hua left, Mr. Zhuang looked at the part of the mysterious array drawn by Mo Hua, and his expression became more and more serious. Puppet old man showed his body, looked at the mysterious formation, and frowned. "What''s this?" "You don''t know..." Mr. Zhuang was a little lost. Old Kuang''s eyes were slightly deeper and he shook his head, "I''ve never seen it before." It is obviously just a first-grade formation and also a mysterious formation, but he seems to have no impression of it after so many years of experience in practicing Taoism. "Yes..." Mr. Zhuang murmured, "I also thought that I would never see this formation again in my life..." Old Puppet looked solemn, "What kind of formation is this?" "This kind of formation is called..." Mr. Zhuang was silent for a long time, struggling with his eyes, and then he spoke: "Mysterious Sky Array!" Old Kuang suddenly opened his eyes wide, "Mysterious Sky Formation?!" Mr. Zhuang nodded with a wry smile. Mysterious Sky Array... Old Puppet changed his expression, and he stopped talking a few times, but finally swallowed all the words back into his stomach, just said in a daze: How could it be How could it be the Mysterious Sky Array... Old Kuo frowned and did not go into it in depth, but asked: "How is this mysterious formation different from ordinary mysterious formations?" Mr. Zhuang shook his head, "It''s different..." "The mysterious array can form a large array, but this type of large array is just a collection of simple mysterious arrays. It only has the size of the large array, but no large array bones. In fact, strictly speaking, it is not a large array,..." Mr. Zhuang took another look at the formation that Mo Hua had just drawn, and sighed: "The mysterious sky formation is different..." "It is an extremely special formation..." "It''s so special that I can''t figure out what the essence of this formation is." "The existing mysterious formation is sealed by some unknown secrets..." "The mysterious formation has a mystery..." "The structure involved is also bizarre and weird..." Mr. Zhuang stared at Mr. Kuang, as if asking questions, or asking himself: "The mysterious array is just a trick to decipher. Why can it form a large array?" "How can we form a large formation?" "All large formations coordinate thousands of formations, paying attention to the same root and origin, and having the main killing, trapping, and defense." "So what formation is the coordinated formation? What is the same root? What is the same root? What is the source? What does it advocate? Does the word "mystery"?" "What kind of person can he have the ability, courage, and have such strong spiritual sense to build a mysterious formation?" "What is the purpose of building the Mysterious Sky Array?" Mr. Zhuang pondered for a long time, suddenly realized and murmured to himself: "I was wrong. I thought it was wrong from the beginning..." "There are big problems with the technique of "Tianyan Jue"!" "Inside the sea of ??consciousness, build a mysterious formation..." "This technique is very likely not learned by people..." "Maybe, this is really a literal way to learn some kind of ''monster''..." "Who was the one who created this technique?" Otherwise, is this really a martial art that ''human'' can create?" "Can''t ''people'' rely on martial arts to build a mysterious formation in the sea of ??consciousness of the monks..." Mr. Zhuang''s brows became tighter and tighter. Ancient martial arts Mysterious Sky Array... Tianyan "The great way is fifty, the sky is four nine, and people escape one..." He felt that he had seen something in the dark, but once he thought about it, he was still a fog, as if he was trapped in the "Mysterious Sky Array". Forget it Mr. Zhuang sighed. I already dont have much time to consider these issues. The problem now is that this kid, Mo Hua... "Can the Mysterious Sky Array be solved?" asked Mr. Kuang. "Although it''s a mystery, it''s still a mystery array, and it''s only one grade. With the kid''s formation skills of Mo Hua, it can be solved, but..." But it may really take more than ten years. This is still going smoothly. If there are any unpredictable changes in the Mysterious Sky Array and unknown changes, then it will be difficult to build a foundation... It is very likely that it is possible to wasted decades... "Let me think of a way..." Mr. Zhuang said silently, in his eyes, the lines of the calculating are destroyed, and the secrets of heaven are rising and falling. After a long time, he seemed to have found a glimmer of opportunity. This slight opportunity is extremely obscure and extremely dangerous. But it is understandable. Mr. Zhuang breathed a sigh of relief, looked up at the sky, and smiled bitterly. Mans calculations are not as good as Gods calculations. Everything was settled, but an accident still happened... Now it''s going to take more trouble. "I originally wanted to see Mo Hua build the foundation with my own eyes, but I fulfilled my wish, but now it seems that it is too late..." My journey is the end here... Mr. Zhuang''s eyes were a little sad, and then there was a calmness. What should come, it will always come... Old Kuo looked at him silently, his eyes obscure, and gradually disappeared into darkness. After Mo Hua returned, she sank into the sea of ??consciousness whenever she had time and solved the mystery array one by one. Although there are many mysterious formations, he is neither arrogant nor impatient. But as he solved it, he found that this mysterious array seemed to be different from the mysterious array he had encountered before. The previous mysterious array seemed to be "dead" and was rigid and disappeared after solving it. And the current large array has patterns flowing, as if it is "living". Moreover, large and large-scale reorganizations are connected to each other, echoing each other, and coexisting. The resumption of the formation must be targeted, and one solution will be solved. Otherwise, after solving the single array, the single array will continue to be generated. Ink painting can only ask Mr. Zhuang for advice. Mr. Zhuang seemed to have been preparing for a long time and handed over a thick stack of array books and array pictures to Mo Hua and said directly: "The formation in your sea of ??consciousness is called the ''Mysterious Sky Array''." "Just remember this name, don''t tell it to the public." "These are some records about the ''Mysterious Sky Array'' and my summary experience. If you keep it carefully and study it carefully, it should be helpful for you to solve the array..." Mo Hua was grateful, but she felt that there was a hint of incongruity. It seems that Master is busy explaining what... "Master..." Mo Hua whispered. Mr. Zhuang shook his head, and did not let him continue to say, but said softly: Go down and study hard. Mo Hua hesitated for a moment, said "um" and left respectfully, but there was an indelible worry on her face. He knew some things. He knew who the master was avoiding. He also knew that the master said that the destination of this trip was the Five Elements School. Then when you reach the Five Elements School, you learn the Five Elements Spirit Array, what about? Master has never said it. Some things, Mohua had speculations a long time ago, but it was not until now that he was shocked to realize that even if he was reluctant, what should come would still come... The uneasiness in Mo Hua''s heart became even heavier. On the surface, the Five Elements School is still calm. Until Mo Hua met an acquaintance. On this day, Mo Hua was lying on a table with his junior brother and senior sister to learn the formation. Suddenly, he heard a slight footsteps. When he looked up, he saw a graceful woman standing at the door, wearing a veil and a cold temperament. Mo Hua was stunned, then he was happy, "Aunt Xue!" Aunt Xue saw Mo Hua, smiled happily, with soft eyes, looked Mo Hua a few times, and nodded: "I haven''t seen you for a long time, I''ve grown taller." Mo Hua smiled on her face. Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi were also very happy. After a while of greeting, Mo Hua said in confusion: "Aunt Xue, why are you here?" "Yes." Bai Zisheng said, "Didn''t Master not let you follow me?" "It was Mr. Zhuang who called me." Aunt Xue said. Master? The three of them looked at each other and were all confused. Aunt Xue nodded, "Mr. Zhuang doesn''t let me accompany you, but I am worried about your safety. In fact, I still follow you, but I am very far away." "Mr. Zhuang knew that he did not blame him, and he was accused of it." "I have been outside the mountain city these days. A few days ago, I wanted to write a book and send it to my wife. When I saw the ink move without a pen, I put it into a paper and condensed into the word "come". "I knew that this was Mr. Zhuang''s meaning. He wanted me to come..." "But, Master called you over, why?" Mo Hua was a little confused. Aunt Xue shook her head, but she didn''t know it either. "Have Mr. Zhuang rested?" Aunt Xue asked. Mo Hua said: "Master has rested and is drinking tea now." Aunt Xue nodded and stood up to visit Mr. Zhuang. The three of them followed. In the room with antique and tea fragrance, Mr. Zhuang was elegant and straight, drinking the tea that Mo Hua cooked for him seriously. Mr. Zhuang was not surprised when he met Aunt Xue. Aunt Xue respectfully bowed to Mr. Zhuang, and Mr. Zhuang nodded. Aunt Xue asked in a low voice, "I wonder what are the instructions for calling me to come?" Mr. Zhuang was silent for a moment, his eyes were subtle, and he saw the appearance of the three of Mo Hua, and then he slowly said: "You take all these three children away..." "Leave the Five Elements Sect, leave Lishan City, don''t come back..." (This chapter ends) Chapter 545 Killing game Chapter 545 Killing Master! The three of them were shocked by ink painting. Aunt Xue also changed her expression and hurriedly said, "Mr. Zhuang..." Mr. Zhuang shook his head, "I have taught everything I should teach. You can''t keep it anymore." "But" Mr. Zhuang''s expression was cold and his eyes were decisive. This is what you have decided. Everyone knows that Mr. Zhuang is unfathomable and has his own judgment on his actions, and they cannot interfere at all. Aunt Xue was helpless and sighed: "Sir, when will I take them away?" Mr. Zhuang had expected, "Let''s go tomorrow." Aunt Xue bowed her hands and said yes. Mo Hua was reluctant to leave and wanted to say something, but saw Mr. Zhuang shook his head and said warmly: "I''m a little tired and want to take a break. You and your seniors go clean up and leave tomorrow." Mo Hua felt a little sad, but he nodded sensibly, "Well, Master." The three of them returned to the room, looking a little unhappy. Bai Zisheng said in confusion: "Why did Master let us go suddenly?" "It''s not suddenly..." Mo Hua looked lonely and shook his head and said, "Master should have planned that long ago." The Five Elements School is the end of this tour. Bai Zixi also lowered her eyes, and a trace of depression flashed through her beautiful eyes. Then she raised her head, looked at Aunt Xue, and asked: "Aunt Xue, did your mother ask you to come?" Aunt Xue was slightly stunned. Bai Zisheng said: "Zixi, Aunt Xue is originally responsible for protecting us by her mother''s order." Bai Zixi shook her head, "It''s different. I mean, mother... is she coming too? Are you following the master, and you are following her mother''s orders to guide her?" Aunt Xue looked at Bai Zixi''s beautiful eyes and suddenly realized. Miss Zixi... It really looks like her wife... Although, she is smart, and she is sharp-minded and decisive. Even more than that, even more than Aunt Xue didn''t want to hide it and nodded, "Yes, Madam will come." Bai Zixi''s expression was slightly pale. Bai Zisheng still didn''t understand, "What''s wrong with my mother here?" Bai Zixi pursed her lips tightly, her eyes were low, "Master and her mother were from the same school, and they were like brothers, but for so many years, the master has never wanted to see her mother." "Why?" Bai Zisheng was puzzled. "Because..." Bai Zixi paused for a moment and said in a deep voice: "Mom... is calculating the master." "Calculation?" Bai Zisheng was shocked. The two are brothers and sisters. Bai Zisheng has some open-minded personality and never noticed it, but Bai Zixi, who is delicate, knows it well. "My mother couldn''t figure it out before, so she didn''t dare to come to see her master, but now she is here, which means that the master can''t leave..." Bai Zisheng said: "Even if my mother comes, it''s nothing. Will she still harm her master?" "Master has many enemies..." Bai Zixi lowered his eyes and sighed, "Mom can calculate his enemies, but his enemies can also calculate. If the master cannot leave, then naturally, he will have to face many enemies..." Mo Hua wrinkled his little face, "Do you have many enemies of Master?" "Well," Bai Zixi nodded and looked at Mo Hua and said, "Many ones, some of them have old grudges, while others are simply plotting and indiscriminate..." Mo Hua was stunned, "Is there a treasure on my master that people can covet?" Bai Zixi frowned and looked at Aunt Xue. Aunt Xue was stunned for a moment, then sighed: "Mr. Zhuang has a big secret, but the wife knows this secret, the great monks of the Daoting knows, and the ancestors of the Demon Sect knows..." Aunt Xue smiled bitterly, "But I can''t know." These monks are too far away from ink painting, and these forces are too huge. Mo Hua is just a casual cultivator in the realm of Qi refining. He has no idea about this kind of dispute. He only cares about Mr. Zhuang. Mo Hua asked, "Aunt Xue, can''t Master get out?" Aunt Xue looked at Mo Hua''s eyes and felt a little reluctant, but she had to say: "If it weren''t for the end of the road, Mr. Zhuang probably wouldn''t have asked me to take you away..." Mo Hua and the three of them lowered their heads in disappointment. Mo Hua changed his mind quickly, but no matter how he thought about it, he still found that he was powerless. He is just refining qi. Just a first-grade formation master. Even if you know the ultimate formation, it is only a first-grade ultimate formation. The spiritual consciousness builds the foundation, but it is just the foundation. You can calculate, but you cannot understand the cause and effect like your master, and calculate the secrets of heaven. To meet a large formation, but it is impossible to build a large formation on your own and reverse the world... I can''t help myself, nor can I protect my master... Mo Hua sighed in disappointment. Just as he frowned and thought hard, but was still at a loss, he suddenly looked up and his expression changed suddenly. Aunt Xue saw Mo Hua''s strange appearance and couldn''t help but ask, "What''s wrong?" Mo Hua frowned and ran out of the door, came to the corridor, and looked into the sky. Aunt Xue, Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi also looked at each other, and then followed the ink painting to the outside of the room, and looked up from among the carved beams and painted buildings. But the sky is as clear as blue as it is, without any abnormality. Bai Zisheng asked, "What happened in ink painting?" Mo Hua looked up at the sky with a solemn expression, "The sky... was blocked by something..." Aunt Xue''s face changed and she looked up again. After a moment, her brows frowned. She still didn''t see anything... The sky is blue and the sun is clear. There is no cloud. But she also knew that although Mo Hua''s child had average spiritual roots, he had talent, extraordinary spiritual consciousness, extraordinary formations, and was favored by Mr. Zhuang, he must have really seen something abnormal. Ink painting looks solemn. Since he has seen the catastrophe thunder and the immortal patterns, he often looks at the sky. Although you can''t see anything, you can also vaguely feel a subtle qi in the sky. Just like the Tao of the earth. Every time I look up at the sky, I can feel that the way of heaven is self-improvement and endless. But now, this meaning cannot be felt. It''s like being blocked by something. Mo Hua raised her head and looked at the sky intently. After a moment, her pupils shook slightly and she murmured: Here Aunt Xue suddenly felt a palpitation and suddenly looked up, and saw that the originally blue sky suddenly swelled from the horizon! A blood-red soul banner, like a tide, covering the sky and the sun, slowly drawing, spreading and covering it from the horizon... It seems that the entire Five Elements Sect, no, is the entire Lishan City, will be covered in it! Aunt Xue''s pupils shrank slightly and she said in a lost voice: "The most treasure of the devil''s way, the soul refining banner?!" A strange phenomenon suddenly appeared, and blood filled the sky. The entire Five Elements Sect instantly fell into a riot. "What''s going on?" "Where does the sea of ??blood come from the sky?" "What a strong demonic energy!" "Is this...a demon cultivator in the Golden Pill stage?!" The elders were also both shocked and angry: "It turns into broad daylight, and the world is bright and bright. It is really a deceptive thing against our Five Elements Sect with evil things in the way of demons and evil things! The person who comes is not good "It''s not bad, it''s great evil!" "There is no one to deceive me, the Five Elements Sect?!" Great Elder The Great Elder looked solemn. At this moment, a huge demon sword appeared in the sea of ??blood. The sword body of this sword was full of a huge vertical pupil with blood. Inside the vertical pupils, there are dense human faces. They are wailing, suffering, and struggling... Like a wronged ghost who cannot be reborn after being swallowed by the demon sword. As soon as this sword comes out, the blood and energy in the sky condense into sword energy, as if it has substance, containing terrifying killing power! "Another treasure of the magic golden elixir?!" The blood banner is trapped, and the demon sword is killed! Everyone in the Five Elements Sect was frightened and trembled. The Great Elder said sternly: "Hurry up! Open the formation!" "Let''s start the formation!" "Let''s start the formation!" The elders took the order and hurriedly sent the order. After a while, the Five Elements Sect''s mountain trembled and its spiritual power surged. On the huge sect, a series of formation patterns lit up one after another, accompanied by the astonishing spiritual pressure, forming a whole large array. Five-colored light rose into the sky. The second-grade Five Elements Mountain Protection Array is activated with all your strength! After more than 600 years, the Five Elements Sects mountain protection formation finally saw the light of the sky again. A large number of spirit stones were consumed instantly, and the spiritual power like water flowed along the formation pivot, surging and surging. The ink painting is within the Five Elements Mountain Protection Array, and I am inexplicably shocked. This is...the Five Elements Mountain Protection Array! It is a second-grade formation! The array pattern is more complex, the array pivot is thicker, the five-color light is dazzling, and the spiritual power flows, like a river... Beautiful and grand. Mo Hua was shocked and suddenly was shocked. Master! The blood banner and the devil sword are the treasures of the golden elixir demon cultivator. The demon cultivator ignored the Taoist court and suddenly took action. The purpose was naturally impossible to be the Five Elements Sect, but the master in the Five Elements Sect at this moment! As soon as Mo Hua turned around, he found that at some point, Mr. Zhuang was already standing behind him. "Master..." Mo Hua looked worried. Mr. Zhuang touched his head docilely, smiled slightly, looked up at the Five Elements Mountain Protection Formation, and sighed: "This formation is a good thing, what a pity..." Mo Hua also looked up and saw that the terrifying magic sword had transformed into thousands of **** sword energy, and suddenly attacked the formation like a strong wind and rain. The demonic energy surged with the sword energy, and one by one, fell on the spiritual curtain of the formation. The entire array made a violent buzzing sound. The entire Five Elements Sect, the mountains and rocks were shaking, and the sect was shaking. The cave was overturned, and there were cracks in the wood and stone. The spiritual power of the formation is also being consumed rapidly, but at the same time, more spirit stones were refined by the spirit gathering formation, and like river water, it poured into the Five Elements Mountain Protection Array, stabilizing the formation base and providing the formation. The attack of the Demon Sword stopped. Although the Five Elements Mountain Protection Array was greatly damaged, it still defended. All the monks of the Five Elements Sect breathed a sigh of relief. The elder''s heart was also lost. "Stay it...just be able to keep it..." As long as you can keep it, you can have a turning point. All under the world is the land of "Tao". This world is the world of the Taoist court. Although these demons and evil deeds suddenly became bold and attacked the Five Elements Sect for some reason, as long as they could defend themselves and wait for the Dao Court or other righteous paths to help them, they could eliminate the disaster. The great elder looked at the Five Elements Mountain Protection Formation outside the mountain gate again, and sighed in his heart. "The formation is worthy of being the foundation of the sect!" "At the moment of life and death, this is really a life-saving thing..." If there is no large formation, the golden elixir sword energy released by the Demon Sword just now will be enough to kill most of the monks of the Five Elements Sect. As the only remaining golden elixir in the Five Elements Sect, he is old and weak, and he cannot resist it at all. "But how dare these demons and demons attack my Five Elements Sect with great fanfare?" The Great Elder frowned and puzzled. "Could it be that their purpose is..." The elder was thinking, but before he could think about it, his expression changed and he suddenly looked at the formation, shocked: No! "This mountain protection formation is a little wrong!" The Great Elder suddenly stood up, looked around, and sternly said, "Where is Liao Tiande?" Liao Tiande is the head of the Five Elements Sect. The elders and disciples of the Five Elements Sect around looked at each other. Only then did they realize that the Five Elements Sect was in trouble, but no one saw the head. President Liao, where did you go? The elder''s heart was cold and looked up at the formation, his eyes were filled with horror. Because the Five Elements Mountain Protection Array, which originally flowed through the five-color spiritual power, has gradually turned into blood! This **** color is a **** color. A smell of evil spirit surged above the formation. This is not the mountain protection formation of the Five Elements Sect! This is a great formation of evil ways! Why? When did the formation be tampered with? The elder''s expression changed, his mind changed rapidly, and he slowly figured it out. Magic construction! In order to build a cave and build a large-scale construction, the Five Elements Sect must change the structure of the sect and the Five Elements Mountain Protection Array. Among them, someone secretly tampered with the formation pivot. The mountain protection formation of the Five Elements Sect was changed to the evil path formation! Those who can do things must be the top leaders of the Five Elements School. The most suspected person is Liao Tiande, the head of the Five Elements Sect! His authority in the sect is only under himself. Before, he was in seclusion and was responsible for all the sects. He also made the most profits in building a large-scale building and building a cave! Now that the disaster is coming, he has run away! "Liao! Tian! De!" The elder''s eyes were so **** that he gritted his teeth with hatred. This beast who forgot his ancestors has long been betrayed the sect! He was angry and puzzled. How could he tamper with the mountain protection formation of the Five Elements Sect? The second-grade Five Elements Formation, let alone Liao Tiande, who is a mere foundation-building realm, even the great elder of the Golden Elixir stage, does not have the ability to change the formation. The elder thought about it carefully and suddenly felt a stern. There is a master of devilish deeds! This person must be proficient in formations. It was his secretly envoy Liao Tiande who tampered with the formation patterns of the Five Elements Mountain Protection Array, and took the opportunity of building a large number of buildings to bury the evil formation patterns on the foundation of the Five Elements Sect. On the surface, the formation of the Five Elements Sect is still the Five Elements Mountain Protection Array. But as soon as the formation is activated, the loss of spiritual power will intensify, be infected by the demonic energy, and activate the hidden evil formation pattern, it will gradually fade away its spiritual power and turn into a magical formation! The formations involved here are very profound. The Great Elder himself knew nothing, but he also knew that the secret transformation of the great formation was a master of magic! And it is very likely that this persons cultivation is not just a golden elixir! The Great Elder is like falling into an ice cellar. Only then did he realize that this was a game! The Five Elements Sect is a chess game, and Liao Tiande is a chess piece. The Five Elements Mountain Protection Array is a big dragon. Someone has planned for hundreds of years to secretly lay out chess pieces and planned this killing situation. What you want to kill is not the Five Elements School, but only... The elder turned his head and looked into the distance, looking at Mr. Zhuang in the corridor of the carved beams. Its him! The Demon Cult set up a plan, and the person you want to kill is Mr. Zhuang! At the same time, the spiritual power above the Five Elements Mountain Protection Array has been completely polluted and turned into scarlet blood. Everyone in the formation was shrouded in blood, feeling dizzy, and the blood and energy on their bodies seemed to be gradually losing. These lost blood and energy slowly surged up and flowed into the formation, strengthening the formation bit by bit. The Great Elder was desperate: "Is this...the Five Elements Blood Evil Array?" This is a gate, the second-grade destruction and killing formation! The cultivator trapped in the formation cannot escape and can only be refined in blood and energy to die! These demonic golden elixir demons want to use this formation to trap Mr. Zhuang! At this moment, a thick and cold voice came from the far away of the Five Elements Sect, in the sky and the sea of ??blood: "The Demonic Way, the Feather Realm, the Mysterious Sanren." "Please see Mr. Zhuang." "Faohua Realm? Xuansanren?" The Great Elder was shocked by the word "evilization". After a while, he came to his senses and recited the name "Xuansan Ren", and suddenly his heart and courage were broken: "Xuansan people... were they from that time, Xuanmo Ancestor?!" Is it his method? The elder''s hands and feet were soft for a moment, and his heart was ashamed: Today, there may be a disaster of extermination of families and families in our Five Elements Sect! Blood banners cover the sky, and the sea of ??blood is vast. The voice of "Xuansanren" came again: "The Demonic Way, the Feather Realm, the Mysterious Sanren." "Please see Mr. Zhuang..." Inside the Five Elements School. Mr. Zhuang snorted coldly when he heard this, "I won''t see you, get out!" The sound is not loud, but it resounds throughout the world. The heaven and earth are quiet. Xuansanren was silent for a long time, and his cold words were filled with anger: "Under my Five Elements Blood Evil Formation, you can''t help it!" Mr. Zhuang sneered: "Take awesome!" Then he gently brushed his sleeves, without any spiritual power or spiritual consciousness, but the world suddenly changed. In the sea of ??blood, the formation patterns on the evil formation are changed and dissolved one by one. The large array, which was originally filled with blood and energy, was gradually washed by spiritual power. The array pattern changes and the array pivot reverses. As if cause and effect hang upside down, time goes back. The five-color light shines again, and it is even more dazzling. The Five Elements Blood Evil Formation, the formation reversed and became again, the Five Elements Mountain Protection Formation protected all the monks of the Five Elements Sect within the formation! What kind of work is this? The Five Elements Sect was stunned. Outside the Five Elements Sect, under the sea of ??blood. A magic monk wearing a black robe, with a childish face, deep and sinister eyes also shrank his pupils. "The reversal of the immortal sky... is well-deserved..." (This chapter ends) Chapter 546 Entrustment Chapter 546 Entrustment This demon cultivator wearing a black robe and a childish face is the ancestor of the demonic path in the realm of the feathering world - Xuansanren. Behind him were several demon cultivators from the Golden Pill Stage: A young man, with a very beautiful appearance, but his face was pale, as if he was covered with a picture, carefully crafted and flawless dead skin. An old sword slave with a sword box on his back, with a blank expression and only a white eye. A burly demon cultivator with sharp fingers and bloodshot eyes. These three people are the three demon cultivators who have appeared outside Nanyue City. The only thing that was missing was the old woman who was old and treacherous. "This man surnamed Zhuang is indeed a bit of a problem." The white-faced boy sneered. The demon cultivator sneered, "If you don''t understand the formation, don''t talk nonsense. What does it mean to have a trick? This is one of the most profound formation techniques in the cultivation world. No one can understand your entire blood refining sect." The white-faced boy was slightly angry, but the old man in the sword box said: "Be careful, Mr. Zhuang is not something you and I can criticize." The white-faced boy was unhappy, but he didn''t say anything anymore. Soul Refining Blood Banner, under the sea of ??blood. The Five Elements Mountain Protection Array, the light flows, the spiritual power surging, resists the murderous intent in the sky, and competes with the surging demonic energy. The old man in Jianzi licked his lips, and a trace of bloodthirsty in his eyes showed in his eyes, saying to Xuansan: "Honor, the magic sword needs to kill more creatures and **** up enough human blood to break this formation." Xuansanren''s eyes were too long, and he thought for a moment, then shook his head and said: "Don''t worry, even if you break the formation, you can''t do anything to him at this moment. Just trap it first." Then he smiled femininely, "I have been planning to build for hundreds of years, and used the blood evil formation to tamper with the Five Elements Mountain Protection Array, but unexpectedly, he broke it..." "It is worthy of being... Mr. Zhuang, who has a half-step talent for heaven and man..." "But the mechanism has been fully calculated, and that''s the end." "This place has been locked by the Dao Tianji, blocking the Tianji. In a short period of time, the Daoting monks could not discover it at all..." "In less than three days, the soul refining banner will be in full swing and the sea of ??blood will be completely sealed by Lishan City. The demon sword will hang in the sky and swallow the flesh and blood. The entire Lishan City will turn into purgatory, and no creature can escape." "The secret lock of the Dao Heavenly Secret, the soul refining banner, the magic sword, and the three magical holy-level treasures are enough to trap any monk to death." "Even Mr. Zhuang is no exception!" "What''s more, today is different from the past, and he is no longer the same Mr. Zhuang who looked down on the world..." The three old men in the sword box bowed their hands and said, "The Venerable is wise." Xuansan people closed their eyes and rested, as if they were calculating something. The three old men in the sword box did not dare to disturb them, so they bowed and retreated. The three of them retreated aside, and the demon cultivator''s eyes showed excitement and asked the old man in the sword box in a low voice: "You said, can you catch this person this time?" The old man from Jianqian said in a deep voice: "You and I will act on orders, and there is no need to worry about success or failure." The demon cultivator made himself bored and snorted, "I don''t believe it if I pretend to behave. How can you not be moved by the opportunity to become an immortal?" The old man in Jianqian''s eyes trembled, "How could you and I deserve to covet such an opportunity?" He whispered again: "You and I are just following the order of the Demon Cult''s Underworld Ancestor to be a chess piece..." "I will kill some people by the way and feed the magic sword. You are honest, act on orders and make some contributions. In the future, we will go further from the position of Elder of Ten Thousand Demons..." This is the most pragmatic thing. "The word ''immortal'' is something that the ancestor of the Ming Dynasty considers. How could we imagine at this level of ours?" "Above the word immortal, there is the same life as heaven and earth; under the word immortal, there is a deep abyss!" "If you are not careful, you and I will die without a place to bury..." The demon cultivator said perfunctorily: "Okay, okay, I understand." But I despise myself: "The opportunity to become an immortal is in front of me. I don''t believe you will not be moved..." A trace of light flashed in the big man''s eyes. The white-faced boy next to him was also drooling and full of ambitions. Even the old man from Jian Box with a solemn expression had a fluctuation in his mood... Becoming an immortal... The three of them had different thoughts and were a little quiet for a moment. A moment later, the demon cultivator suddenly said strangely: "Where is that old woman? Why is it missing?" The old man in the sword box was stunned, then frowned and said, "Let''s go to refining the corpse." The demon cultivator said strangely: "Just refining a corpse, can it be more important than what is now?" "You don''t understand what kind of corpse she refined..." The old man in the sword box stared, "If the corpse is refined in time, it is really... very... it is not a small matter..." "Just a zombie..." The big man shook his head. The white-faced boy also showed disdain. Inside the Five Elements Sect, under the mountain protection formation. When the elder saw Mr. Zhuang, his face was entangled and hesitated for a long time. Then he bent down and bowed: "Five Elements Sect, Mr. Xie is grateful for his life-saving grace!" He was very reluctant. The disaster of the Five Elements School was implicated by Mr. Zhuang. But the root cause is that Liao Tiande is the traitor. Liao Tiande is the head of the Five Elements Sect. The head of the sect colluded with the Demon Sect, tampered with the formation, and conspired with Mr. Zhuang. From this perspective, their Five Elements Sect is also unforgivable. The Five Elements Blood Evil Array is a second-grade evil formation that can refine the flesh and blood of all cultivators in the formation. He, a Jindan cultivator, could not resist, let alone other disciples of the Five Elements Sect. If it weren''t for Mr. Zhuang, the Five Elements School would have been destroyed today. The disciples under the sect will be killed or injured, and will turn into nourishment for the evil formation. They will die in this formation that was once left by the ancestors to protect their clan disciples. Therefore, although the Great Elder was reluctant, he still had to lower his head and thank Mr. Zhuang. There is another reason: he wants to preserve the foundation of the Five Elements Sect. Outside the Five Elements Sect. Blood banners cover the sky, and the sea of ??blood fills the sky. The devil sword hangs high, and the murderous aura is raging. What''s more, there is also an Xuan Demon Ancestor in the Feather Realm. This is a dead end! The Great Elder was desperate. He thought hard, but there was no way to break the deadlock, so he could only hope for the unfathomable Mr. Zhuang. I hope Mr. Zhuang can point out a way for their Five Elements Sect and let their Five Elements Sect disciples survive. However, he made many difficulties before, but now he has no face to speak out. Mr. Zhuang seemed to see through the elder''s thoughts and said calmly: "I can save you." The elder''s heart trembled, his eyes were full of hope, but he was also confused, "You..." Mr. Zhuang said, "My disciple, after learning your inheritance, it is considered to be your kindness. Every drink and peck, the cause and effect cycle. I will save you once and give you a way out of life. It is both to resolve the cause and effect, and it is also an explanation for the ancestors of the Five Elements Sect." The elder was overjoyed, but he was depressed and wanted to speak but stopped. Mr. Zhuang looked calm and did not speak. The elder hesitated for a while, but still couldn''t let go, so hesitated and asked out the doubts that had been hanging in his heart for a long time: "Mr. Zhuang...What kind of inheritance does your disciple have in my Five Elements Sect?" Mr. Zhuang smiled faintly, "What do you think?" The elder frowned and thoughtfully: "The Five Elements Spirit Array... I''m afraid it''s more than that..." "If you know, what can you do?" The elder was stunned. Mr. Zhuang shook his head, "You can''t learn the Five Elements Formation. What can you do if you get other inheritances?" These words were deeply rooted in the heart of the Great Elder. But he was unable to argue. For so many years, my younger disciples have been indulging in comfort and not striving for progress. It has been a long time since no one has learned the Five Elements Formation. The pearls are covered with dust, it is their own fault. The elder sighed deeply. Mr. Zhuang''s eyes were slightly condensed, and then he said, "In the future, if my disciple, if the formation is successful, can pass this inheritance to you in the Five Elements Sect!" The elder was shocked and said in surprise: "Sir, do you take this seriously?" Mr. Zhuang nodded, "But there is one thing you have to agree to." The elder frowned, and he knew that there was no such good thing, but the inheritance was very important, and he still said: "Sir, please say." Mr. Zhuang said in a deep voice: "Don''t mention the matter of my disciples to anyone, especially...my little disciple." "The affairs of the Five Elements Sect, the inheritance, and even he has come. If you have seen him, don''t mention it in the future..." The elder was stunned, "This..." Mr. Zhuang''s eyes were deep and his expression was serious. The elder''s heart was shocked. It was very important to understand this seemingly trivial matter. "good!" The elder nodded solemnly. Mr. Zhuang looked at the elder with a clear look, nodded slightly, and pointed: "The soul refining banner will be completed in two days. At that time, the sea of ??blood will be overwhelmed and the entire Lishan City will be sealed." Mr. Zhuang opened the map of the city, tapped his finger and drew a line: "At noon tomorrow, all the elders and disciples of your Five Elements Sect will leave the mountain city from the southwest corner, and do not come back..." The elder was a little surprised, "The Demon Cult will probably not give up..." "You don''t have to worry about it." The elder nodded honestly, but felt reluctant to leave, "Then the foundation of my Five Elements Sect..." Mr. Zhuang''s eyes were slightly cold: "If the formation is there, the sect will be there; if the formation is lost, the sect will be destroyed. These broken bricks and tiles are not the foundation. People are the foundation, and formations are the foundation." The elder suddenly woke up and said with shame: "Mr. Xie gave me some advice." Mr. Zhuang nodded and said this. The elder stood up respectfully, bowed deeply to Mr. Zhuang, and then left. Mr. Zhuang called Aunt Xue and three disciples again and said: "The Five Elements Sect will leave tomorrow, and you will leave together, but before leaving, I have something to give me some advice." Mr. Zhuang first left Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi and handed them two jade slips: "This is the complete array diagram of the Immortal Heaven Formation. You can hold it away and understand it well, and don''t let this inheritance down." "This is also something your mother is thinking about..." "She couldn''t learn it back then, so she was thinking about it all. I hope you can learn the source of this supreme formation..." "As for other things... you have a family and a mother''s arrangement, so I don''t have to worry too much." The two took the jade slip and were a little silent for a moment. Bai Zisheng lowered his head, feeling a little ashamed. Bai Zixi hesitated for a moment before whispering: "Master, I''m sorry, mom..." Mr. Zhuang smiled slightly, "This is a matter of the previous generation and has nothing to do with you..." Mr. Zhuang looked at the two children gently and comforted: "You are all very talented in nature and talent. The fairy heaven formation flow was taught to you because of my original intention, not just because of your mother..." Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi''s eyes were sour and they kowtowed three times respectfully to Mr. Zhuang. Mr. Zhuang received their courtesy calmly, and then sighed slightly: "Please take care of it from now on." "besides" "Take good care of your junior brother for me..." "Yes!" Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi both nodded solemnly. Afterwards, the two of them retreated reluctantly. Mr. Zhuang shouted Mo Hua in alone again. Master The eyes of ink painting are sour. Mr. Zhuang smiled gently, waved his hand, shouted Mo Hua to his side, and handed him a ring. This ring is simple, but simple and elegant. "Your senior brother and sister have a family, a background, and a mother with extraordinary cultivation skills. She has nothing to do, so she is more biased and leave this to you..." "This is a ring." "It''s similar to a storage bag. It can store things, but it''s hidden than a storage bag." "Although you are a casual cultivator, there are not many treasures, there are many confidential things, especially the jade slips in "Tianyan Jue" and the "Five Elements Formation Picture"... These must be kept and must not be lost." Mr. Zhuang personally brought the "Puzi Ring" to the hands of Ink Painting. The **** ring is of normal size, but the ink painting hand is small, so it can only be worn on the thumb. "This ring is to ''recognize the master''." Mr. Zhuang said, and then with a stroke of his fingertip, a blood mark slipped out from the thumb of the Mohua''s left hand, and blood flowed into the "Nazi Ring". The Nazi Ring seemed to come alive, greedy for the blood of ink painting. The wound hurts very much, but Mo Hua pursed her lips and endured it without saying a word. After a moment, the pain subsided. Mo Hua looked down and saw that the ring on his thumb seemed to have disappeared, but another trace of connection was established in his spiritual consciousness. It seems that the ring still exists on your thumb. But no one can see it except yourself. Seeing that the ring was not repelled, Mr. Zhuang felt completely relieved. He looked at the ink painting again and asked in a warm voice: "Did you remember everything I taught you?" "Yes." Mo Hua nodded. Mr. Zhuang asked one by one. From the calculation of the spiritual consciousness, to many formations, from the reverse spiritual array, the thick earth array, to the five elements spiritual array, and even the large array pivot structure, the key points of the formation... Mr. Zhuang repeated it again without getting tired of it. It seems that this is the last time he has taught himself this little apprentice. So, everything was repeated patiently and gently. As the ink painting was listened, my nose became sore and my eyes became a little hazy. After Mr. Zhuang finished speaking, he touched Mo Hua''s head and asked again: "You know, foolish Taoist..." Mo Hua was stunned and nodded slightly. "The intrigue man..." "It''s my senior brother, and it''s also... your uncle." "He has become a demon, and he is practicing the ''incredible'' art of Tao..." "He is indifferent and has extremely powerful means. He is also an extremely conceited person, but he is proficient in the art of spiritual thoughts and his use of spiritual consciousness is also at its peak..." "If you meet him in the future, be careful..." Well, Master. Mo Hua''s eyes were wet and she nodded. Mr. Zhuang looked at the ink painting, thought for a moment, and showed a little apology, but he still said bluntly: "As a teacher... there are great opportunities and even shocking secrets... But these cannot be passed on to you, let alone told you." "If you pass it on to you, it will bring you a huge disaster." "Even if you just know, you will be affected by cause and effect." "So you can''t know anything, and don''t know anything..." "The Immortal Heaven Formation is a unique inheritance, I can''t teach you..." "I can teach you that there are only some obscure and complex magical methods, as well as the principles of formations." "In the future, you must learn one by one with your own ability and understand it little by little..." "Even if it will be very hard and there will be many setbacks, you must go your own way, form your own formation, cultivate the supreme spiritual consciousness, and prove your own way!" Mo Hua looked serious and nodded, "I remember, Master..." Mr. Zhuang nodded and looked at the ink painting. He felt that there were thousands of words, but he couldn''t even say it. In the end, he only sighed a long sigh. The ink painting also drooped his little head. After a moment, Mr. Zhuang seemed to make up his mind, smiled slightly, and said to Mo Hua: "You''re tired, take a break." Mo Hua shook his head and was about to say "I am not tired." He wanted to spend more time with his master, but when he spoke, he felt a little drowsy. It seemed that he was really too tired. He had not closed his eyes for several days and was very tired. Mo Hua fought with her upper and lower eyelids, and she fell asleep unknowingly. His breathing was even, his little face was innocent and cute, but his small brow was tightly frowning, as if he was worried about something. Mr. Zhuang looked at the ink painting reluctantly, as if he wanted to remember the ink painting in his heart forever. He stretched out his hand and gently stroked Mo Hua''s forehead, gently smoothed Mo Hua''s frown brows, and murmured softly. It seems that only when Mo Hua is asleep can he say these words: "The most fortunate thing for me in this life is to accept your child as a disciple..." "It''s a pity that my master can''t see the day when your formation is successful..." "This is the last gift for you..." "We must live well..." When Mo Hua woke up, it was not yet dawn and his master was still by his side, but his breath was obvious and it became a little fainter. Master Ink painting said worriedly. Mr. Zhuang smiled gently. "I... fell asleep..." Ink painting is a little ashamed. Mr. Zhuang shook his head, "Go and clean up. After dawn, follow your senior brother and sister and leave together." Mo Hua''s heart trembled and he said reluctantly: Master, cant you go together? Mr. Zhuang did not answer, but just touched Mo Hua''s head and said softly: Go Mo Hua could only leave reluctantly. After dawn, Mo Hua left Lishan City with Aunt Xue, as well as the younger brother, the younger sister, and all the monks of the Five Elements Sect. Before leaving, he and his senior brothers and sisters went to see Mr. Zhuang again. Mr. Zhuang''s door was closed and it seemed that he would not see them again. Ink painting knocked on the door, but no one responded. When the time came, he had to leave. Mo Hua followed the monks'' team and left the Five Elements Sect. Every few steps he took, he looked back, thinking about whether he could see his master and whether he could look at his master again. But until I left the Five Elements School, I still didnt see the master. "I can''t see the master..." The tears of Mo Hua shed so much that she couldn''t stop it. And on a high building in the Five Elements School. Mr. Zhuang, who was no one saw him, kept watching the ink painting leave. He looked at Mo Hua''s small figure, kept looking back, wiped his tears, gradually drifting away, and finally disappeared between the pavilions and towers. In the warm eyes, endless expectations were revealed: "I entrusted the sect''s past to your senior brother and sister..." "But I have entrusted the future of the sect to you..." (This chapter ends) Chapter 547 Leaving the city Chapter 547 Leaving the City The soul-refining blood banner was closed down, and the surging demon sword swept under it. Lishan City has become ruins. Yesterday, the carved beams and painted roads were covered with ruins today, and the once magnificent magnificent place was only a mess. Dabai pulled the car and walked in front. Mo Hua and the younger brother, the younger sister and Aunt Xue followed behind. Following the group of monks from the Five Elements Sect, they left the Five Elements Sect, walked out of the mountain protection formation, and walked into the desolate Lishan City. When Mo Hua saw the surrounding scenery, she realized that the entire Lishan City had been an empty shell, and many of the Xingshangers living in it were hidden magic cultivators. There are not many serious monks. When the disaster came, most of these monks were dead, injured or fled. The monks of Shang Shang are not local monks. Come on profit, and leave when the profit is over. No one is willing to live and die with Lishan City, and no one cares about the survival of Lishan City. The soilless flowers bloom prosperously and wither in a blink of an eye. The prosperity of the mountain city, which is worth every inch of land, has ended, revealing the desolate true nature of the earth, stone and clay sculptures. But ink painting doesnt care about these. He walked on the road and would occasionally look back, looking forward to seeing his master again when he turned back. But in the end, I saw nothing. Ink painting lowered his head sadly. Bai Zisheng was also very sad and patted Mo Hua on the shoulder. Bai Zixi held Mo Hua''s hand. Aunt Xue''s eyes were surprised, but her expression was complicated, she sighed slightly, and she said nothing. Everyone walked out of the city of Leshan. The Great Elder and the elders of the Five Elements Sect took the lead and led the way ahead. Although there is a sea of ??blood above my head, the sword energy is everywhere. Lishan City was covered with blood red and demonic energy was everywhere. But along the way, there was no wind or waves. There are no demon cultivators, no murderous intentions, no dangers. As Mr. Zhuang said, it is a road of life. The elder was a little unbelievable, and felt relieved, and sighed in his heart: "Mr. Zhuang is worthy of being a master. He has great kindness to me, the Five Elements School..." As the group walked, in a while, the gate of Lishan City was in front of them. After leaving the gate, he left Lishan City. And he left this place of fault and a place of purgatory. The Great Elder breathed a sigh of relief. But when he looked up, his breath suddenly lifted up again. A coldness emerged in his heart. In front of them, the city gate was suddenly wrapped in a sea of ??blood, blocking the way forward. And above the city gate, at this moment, a group of strange monks were standing. The one in the middle is wearing a black robe, with a childish face, and a deep and sinister look. It is the Xuanmo Ancestor! On both sides of him, there was an old man in a carries an evil sword box, a young man with a white face without beard, like a delicate and dead man, and a big man with fangs and a blood-red eyes. Behind these people, there was a group of demonic cultivators with a strong evil spirit, at least above the foundation building. The Great Elder''s eyes were frightened and his heart was broken. All the monks of the Five Elements Sect were all bloodless. Xuansan Ren smiled femininely, "Under the blood banner, the evil spirits and ghosts cannot be reborn, and even a remnant soul will not be left. How could I let you go?" "The Daoting has been in strict control. I haven''t massacred the city for hundreds of years..." "Today''s opportunity is rare, let me have a bad meal..." The Great Elder''s heart is desolate. The old demon in the feather realm! The Five Elements Sect is over! His face was miserable and was about to say something, but he saw the feminine smile on Xuansan''s face gradually fading away. He seemed to have seen something, and his expression was solemn. The elder followed Xuansanren''s gaze and saw an old man sitting on a roof not far from the west, with a pale face and a dead tree. It is the unfathomable old man next to Mr. Zhuang who is called "Pu Lao". A hint of hope arose in the heart of the Great Elder. Xuansanren looked at the old man with a heavy face and bowed: "Who is the master?" Old Kuang looked at him lightly, "You are not worthy of knowing. I will spare you, get out." Xuansan Ren was extremely angry and sneered, and then he wanted to take action. Suddenly he was stunned, as if he was thinking of something, his expression changed drastically, and he said in a lost voice: "Who are you" Old Puppet''s eyes were cold and fierce. Xuansan people quickly shut up, frightened and dared not speak. He suppressed the fear in his heart, his face trembled, bowed to Kuang Lao, and his figure gradually faded from above the city gate and then disappeared. The demon cultivators behind Xuansanren were also shocked and shocked: "What is this old man''s identity?" "Even Xuansan people should give in to three points?" But they didn''t dare to ask. Be afraid of being rude and offending this mysterious old man, and also afraid of being improper, which would cause Xuansanren''s bad intentions. The Xuansan people dared not stop them, and they dared not, so the demon cultivators had to retreat. The demon cultivators retreated one after another. The elder breathed a sigh of relief, looked at the old Puppet, and bowed from afar. All the monks of the Five Elements Sect also looked solemn and saluted the Puppet Old Man. Puppet old fingers lightly, and a pitch-black fireball flew out. The gate of Lishan City was shattered, the demonic energy was burned to pieces, the blood banner burned a big gap, and the sea of ??blood seemed to be torn apart, revealing a hole. "Walk." Mr. Kuang said this word and continued to close his eyes and rest. The Great Elder was grateful and bowed from afar. Then he looked back, waved his hand, and walked along the hole opened by the Puppet Sect and walked out of the mountain city with everyone from the Five Elements Sect... Mo Hua also looked at Kuang Lao and couldn''t help but murmur: Grandpa Puppet Old Kuai seemed to hear Mo Hua''s voice, slowly opened his eyes, looked at Mo Hua''s eyes, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. This is the first time Mo Hua has seen Puppet Laoxiao. Like a puppet''s smile. Although it is stiff and somewhat inconsistent, it is very gentle. The hoarse and kind voice of Pu Lao also sounded in Mo Hua''s ears: "I''ll send you there..." Mo Hua''s nose felt sour, and she waved her hand vigorously, saying goodbye to Pu Lao. Old Kuang "smiled" again, and then said softly: "Let''s go..." "Um!" Mo Hua nodded, looked at Kuang Lao again, then he reluctantly looked away and walked out of the city. Mr. Kuai looked at Mo Hua''s small back and felt a little regretful. What a pity... I can''t eat the pine nuts that the child cooked for himself... There is no chance, so I will give him some advice on magic and play chess together again... Then he laughed at himself: "My heart of Tao has also been shaken..." Old Kuang shook his head, closed his eyes again, and sat up wither. And Mo Hua kept walking, walking through the city gate, leaving Lishan City, and leaving Lishan City, which was shrouded in the sea of ??blood, full of demonic energy, danger and murderous intent. He also left, Lishan City where the master is located... When looking back at the ink painting. The soul refining blood banner, after the sacrifice and refining, has completely covered the entire Lishan City. What caught my eye was the vast sea of ??blood, the hideous demon sword, and the **** sword energy everywhere. Mo Hua remembered all this in her heart, her eyes slightly cold. "Dare to plot against Master..." One day, I will kill all of you evil demons, tore up the soul banner, pound the demon sword, crush all the secrets and causes and effects of the demon path... What is the ancestor of the mysterious demon, what is the golden elixir demon cultivator, what is the treasure of the demonic path... You all wait for me... At this time, Xuansanren in Lishan City had just come back to his senses from the shock of Puppet Old, and suddenly felt palpitations again. He immediately took out a white bone compass from his arms. In the compass, there is a lock sealed with black blood, engraved with ancient formation patterns, and a demon eye is embedded in the center. The demon eye is fierce and blinks constantly. This is the ultimate treasure of the devil''s cause and effect: the secret lock of the secret of the underworld. Xuansanren frowned: "Is this Tianji Lock trembling just now?" "What''s the meaning?" "What is it afraid of?" "What''s worth it''s afraid of?" Xuansanren bit his finger and wiped it through his forehead, leaving a blood mark, which squirmed on his own, and Xuansanren''s spiritual consciousness became more and more sensitive. He pinched his hands and thought carefully, but after a while, he still looked confused. Nothing can be calculated... A mystery. But vaguely, there seemed to be a trace of evil sign. Its like I accidentally put a bunch of fish fry into the river. But there seems to be a young and fierce "crocodile" in this fry. But if you look closely, the rivers are vast and the waves are slim and the waves are slim and you cant see anything. Xuan Sanren was stunned and then shook his head, "Is it an illusion..." Nothing so coincidental... There are turntables dozens of miles away from the mountain city. The people from the Ink Painting and the Five Elements School are going to part ways here. The elder looked at the ink painting, with a complicated expression. The true inheritance of the Five Elements Sect is in this child. The future blessings of the Five Elements School may also be with this child. Although he did not know what the true inheritance of the Five Elements Sect was, nor what the future blessings of the Five Elements Sect would be, this was what Mr. Zhuang told him, and he could only believe it. But... It is hard to say whether the Five Elements School will have this blessing in the future... The sect suffered this disaster and people''s hearts were disintegrated. In the future, they will also live a life of living under others, and it will be unpleasant. These disciples will probably leave one by one. How many people will stay in the end, it is hard to say. Maybe it''s better to be alive, after all, he is also a Jindan monk, but a hundred years later, if he dies, there will be no successor to the Five Elements Sect, will he be obscured in the history of the world of cultivation... The elder sighed, worried. He looked at the ink painting and bowed his hand to say goodbye: "Sir, take care of it!" Mo Hua also politely said, "Great Elder, take care of yourself!" "I hope there will be a day of goodbye..." The elder sighed in his heart, then bowed to Mo Hua, and took the people of the Five Elements Sect to embark on a road with uncertain future... And ink painting is heading for another path. This is a wide mountain road. Dabai pulled the cart and saw that Mo Hua seemed to be in a bad mood. He used his head intimately and rubbed Mo Hua, as if he wanted to comfort Mo Hua. Mo Hua also hugged Dabai, but his expression was still a little depressed. Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi were also a little sad. As he walked, Bai Zisheng suddenly asked Aunt Xue: "Aunt Xue, can you find your mother and ask her to save her master?" Aunt Xue said bitterly: "The things involved in people of Mr. Zhuang''s level are not something we can interfere with..." "Even if it''s a wife, she is powerless to change many things." What''s more, Mrs.... she is also planning to Mr. Zhuang... Aunt Xue didn''t say this clearly. Bai Zisheng was a little unhappy. Bai Zixi said, "Aunt Xue, where are we going now?" Aunt Xue pondered, "Let me see you first, my wife is also concerned about your safety. After that, I should go back to the Bai family..." "Go back to Bai''s house..." Bai Zixi murmured, unable to help but look at the ink painting. Bai Zisheng suddenly remembered something, and his loneliness faded away, looked at the ink painting and asked: "Junior brother, do you want to go back to the Bai family with us?" "Bai Family?" Mo Hua was stunned. "Yeah." Bai Zisheng nodded, "You go to the Bai family with me, I will protect you. You don''t have to worry about practicing or something. There are all kinds of inheritance and formations..." "Although it''s far less than the master, it''s also very good." Ink painting is silent. He turned around and looked at Lishan City. He still wants to meet his master. Not visible... Jindan, feathering... He cannot participate in this level of cultivation at all. He is just refining qi... Mo Hua sighed in disappointment, hesitated for a moment, and said, "I want to go back to Tongxian City and see my parents..." He has been away from home for a long time and wants to go back and take a look. "It''s okay," Bai Zisheng nodded, "I also want to go back and see Uncle Mo and Aunt Liu, and then, you go to the Bai family with me..." "You have such a high understanding and have such a good learning of formations. Even in the Bai family, no one dares to underestimate you..." Mo Hua was a little hesitant, "But, this is not very good..." He is not from the Bai family... Bai Zisheng had a stern face, "What''s wrong with it? You are my junior brother and I am a family. I, as a senior brother, should naturally take care of you!" "When you arrive at the Bai family, whoever looks down on you is looking down on me! Whoever bullies you is bullying me! I will knock his front teeth off!" Mo Hua was moved, but she still shook her head. Bai Zisheng said, "No hurry, think about it slowly." Bai Zixi also looked at Mo Hua, and his voice was crisp but decisive: "When I arrived at the Bai family, no one dared to bully you!" Mo Hua was slightly stunned and said with a smile: "Thank you, senior sister..." The smile of the ink painting is like a clear spring, clean and clear, flowing through the heart warmly. Bai Zixi slightly looked away. Aunt Xue saw them all together, and there was both comfort and tenderness in her eyes, and she felt a little reluctant. Some are beautiful, simple and clean. But this world of cultivation is cold and cruel... Mo Hua still shook her head, "I''ll go back to see my parents first, and then talk about it later..." He hasn''t thought about what happened next. If he wants to build a foundation, he must solve the mystery and heaven formation. This formation is difficult to solve. It may be one or two years, or it may take 10 or 20 years... But no matter what, he had to untie the formation, and then step by step, as the master said, cultivate his spiritual consciousness to the extreme, and use his supreme spiritual consciousness to attain the great way! This process is definitely difficult and hard. There are many secrets in him... Although he couldn''t bear to part with his senior brother and senior sister, the Bai family... might not be a good place... Dalishanzhou has a large boundary. After leaving Lishan City, there are the rolling Dali Mountains, with mountains and winding mountain paths. Mo Hua and his group were walking among the mountain roads, and they were getting further and further away from the mountain city. The mountains are like jade, and the clouds are steaming. The magnificent mountain scenery dilutes the sorrow of parting, but leaves endless melancholy. The three of them were all feeling a little empty in their hearts. After leaving for a few days, Aunt Xue frowned. Bai Zisheng asked, "Aunt Xue, what''s wrong?" Aunt Xue pondered for a moment, shook her head and said, "Nothing?" After another five or six days of travel, Aunt Xue''s expression became more and more serious. This time, several people realized something was wrong. Bai Zixi said, "Aunt Xue, what happened?" Aunt Xue hesitated for a moment and said truthfully: "Ten days ago, I sent a letter to my wife through a jade slip to explain the whole story, but for so many days, the news has not been spread. It seems that not only Lishan City, but the entire Dalishan Mountain has been blocked from the secrets and isolated from the news..." The few people looked a little solemn. Mo Hua looked up and felt that the sky was hazy. He could see the sky, but he could not "see" the original sky. It seemed like something was blocking. "Aunt Xue, what is covering the sky?" Mo Hua asked. Aunt Xue frowned and said, "Maybe it...the secret lock of the Ming Dao Tianji..." "Tianji Lock?" "Yeah." Aunt Xue nodded, "The Heavenly Secret Lock is a kind of Heavenly Secret magic weapon that can cover up the Heavenly Secret, lock in cause and effect, and even isolate the news, so that other monks cannot see, detect, or calculate..." "The righteous path has magic weapons like the Heavenly Secret Lock, and the demon path also has it." "However, if you can block the secrets of heaven on such a large scale and isolate the entire Dali Mountain, this magic weapon must be extraordinary. It is very likely that it is one of the most treasures of the Demonic Dao, the Dao Tianji Lock..." "The most treasure of the devil''s way, the secret lock of the secret of the underworld..." Mo Hua nodded and silently remembered the name. "What should I do now?" Bai Zisheng asked. "Let''s go out first, leave Dali Mountain..." Aunt Xue frowned, but her expression was still very serious. After leaving for a few more days, just as the few people were about to leave Dali Mountain, a group of monks suddenly appeared in front of them. These monks appeared without warning, but they seemed to have been waiting here for a long time. They were wearing black clothes and blood clothes, and they looked different. There are skinny Taoist priests with half of their faces with burn marks, fat heads with smiles and unable to open their eyes, and charming female cultivators with lips as blood and fangs exposed, and corpse-drivers carrying corpses... These ten people have evil and thick auras, but are restrained. All of them are magic cultivators in the Golden Pill Stage! Among the crowd, the only thing Mo Hua knew was a late-stage foundation-building monk wearing a golden crown and a five-color Taoist robe. It is also Liao Tiande, the original leader of the Five Elements Sect. He was once the leader, but now he is servile and smiles flatteringly. Liao Tiande pointed to the men of Mo Hua and said to a young man wearing a blood-colored costume, with an extremely handsome appearance, with a strange blood mark between his eyebrows: "Social Son, these people are Mr. Zhuang''s personal disciples..." (This chapter ends) Chapter 548 Eternal Life Talisman Chapter 548: Eternal Life Talisman Aunt Xue suddenly changed color. Holy Son? ? ! She looked at the handsome boy and said in disbelief: "You are...the devil''s saint son?!" Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi both looked solemn. Only ink paintings have a confused look. What is the Holy Son? Bai Zixi knew that he didn''t understand, so she explained softly: "The Lord of the Demon Cult calls himself the Demon Lord, and the person who has the qualification to succeed the Demon Lord in the future is called the Holy Son..." "The saints compete with each other, and the final winner is the next Demon Lord." "Most of the saints have outstanding bloodlines, extraordinary talents, and practice the most orthodox magic skills. Although they are not old, they have a very high status among the magic skills." Mo Hua looked at the "Holy Son" in front of him again. I am indeed not very old, probably in my twenties, and my cultivation is already very high, at least I can build a foundation, and it may even be a golden elixir. He was wearing a blood-colored dress, fair skin, handsome and weird appearance, cold and arrogant pupils, and a simple blood mark between his eyebrows. Among this group of people, only this young man had blood marks between his eyebrows. Could it be that this is the mark of the "Holy Son"? While Mo Hua looked at the Holy Son, the Holy Son was also looking at him. Liao Tiande held his ear and whispered in a low voice. The Holy Son smiled slightly and pointed at Mo Hua and said: "Stay this little devil!" Bai Zisheng and others were a little surprised. Mo Hua didn''t understand why this feminine demon pointed to himself alone and wanted to stay by himself? Aunt Xue pulled the ink painting behind her and said in a voice: We are the Bai family "I know you are the Bai family..." The Holy Son sneered, "You are from the Bai family, a pair of brothers and sisters around you are also the most core direct descendant of the Bai family, so I will give you a face." "You can leave, but that little devil..." The Holy Son sneered, "He must stay!" Aunt Xue frowned, "What do you want to keep the ink painting? " "What are you not doing..." The Holy Son was ambitious in his strange eyes, "I want to go to meet Mr. Zhuang, but he always needs some bargaining chips. He is just right." Mo Hua suddenly realized that they wanted to capture themselves and threaten their master! Bai Zisheng also understood and said angrily: "Demon, don''t even think about it!" The Holy Son''s face trembled slightly, and his eyes showed anger and cruelty. He has grown up so old, but no one has dared to scold him like this in person. He looked at Bai Zisheng with a vicious look. Bai Zisheng''s eyes were like swords, and he was not afraid of fear. The Holy Son was slightly surprised and nodded, "I am worthy of being a disciple of the Bai family, but I really have some backbone..." But when you say this, it is hard to hide the murderous intent in your eyes. The fat head of the Jindan stage saw it and said coquettishly: "Son of the Holy Son, I killed this kid for you." The Holy Son did not comment and did not speak. A thin Taoist priest with a half-burned face on the other side sneered: "Ghost Toutuo, you can also have a better brain when flattering. The Bai family''s direct descendants have planted their natal immortal talismans. Do you dare to attack them and seek death?" The fat head was angry and his face was trembling, but he also looked shocked. "Natural immortality talisman?" Ink painting is a little surprised. What kind of charm is this? He has never heard of it... The Taoist priest who had half his face burned continued to mock the ghost head and said: "The talisman of the birth of the ancestor above Dongxu and above is formed into a talisman with the true essence of the natal family and planted in the fate of the descendants of the direct line. When encountering life-threatening, it will be stimulated by itself, and can kill all foreign enemies and protect the descendants from death." "This is the only ''life-saving talisman''..." "It''s another ''life'' of these direct descendants of aristocratic families!" "Otherwise, how could those family ancestors be willing to go out for experience with outstanding talent and amazing disciples?" The thin Taoist priest looked at Guitoutuo with a sarcastic look on his face, "I have lived until now and have never seen what this ''natural immortal talisman'' looks like. Why don''t you take action and force out the immortal talismans of these two young monks, and let me have a long experience?" Guitoutuo''s face turned blue and white. Take action? Take your mothers hand? The method of the ancestor Dongxu is "can kill all foreign enemies". If I take action, wouldn''t I be sure to die? **** it! Guitoutuo was resentful. He became a monk halfway through the journey and was possessed by others. He did not have enough inheritance, so he knew nothing about these high-level practice knowledge. The immortal talisman of the birth, the ancestor Dongxu... These things he had never heard of before. As a result, I just wanted to make a comeback this time, and I felt embarrassed. Still in front of the Holy Son... Guitoutuo glanced at the Taoist priest fiercely. The Taoist priest sneered. They are all great demon cultivators of the Golden Pill. If they dont gather, they will be the ancestors in the same place. They will naturally no one can convince anyone. The Holy Son''s eyes were cold and his mind was turned. This Taoist is right... On the one hand, he was afraid of the Bai family, so he did not dare to attack the brother and sister. The Bai family is a behemoth. These two young monks are also direct descendants of the Bai family. If they attack them, they will directly contact the Nu Bai family. Although he is the saint of the Demonic Way, he does not have great benefits and does not have to make such a great enemy. On the other hand, he is indeed concerned about his natal immortality. The talisman of the birth of immortality is equivalent to a "golden medal for avoiding death". With this talisman in there, he couldn''t do anything to these brothers and sisters. Therefore, the only person he can do and the only person he can hold is the only one who has no power, no background, no background, poor spiritual roots, weak cultivation, and no "non-life talisman". It just so happens that it is the ink painting of Mr. Zhuang''s personal disciple! The Holy Son looked at Bai Zisheng and the others, "I won''t make things difficult for you..." Then he set his eyes on Mo Hua, "But this little devil is mine!" Bai Zisheng snorted coldly: "Don''t think about it!" Aunt Xue also said in a deep voice: "My senior from the Bai family is nearby, so please ask the Holy Son to take care of himself." The Holy Son smiled sinisterly, "Don''t pretend that I don''t know. The secrets of the underworld lock the secrets of heaven, block the secrets of heaven, lock the cause and effect. This place is isolated from the outside world for a short time." "You Bai family doesn''t know, and those idiots in Daoting have no way to know." Aunt Xue felt awe-inspiring in her heart and her face was as deep as water. Sure enough, they were all calculated. The Holy Son was unwilling to talk more, so he waved his hand casually. Behind him, there were several golden elixir demon cultivators who flashed out, like a ghost, approaching Mo Hua, wanting to capture Mo Hua. Currently, he is a charming female cultivator with exposed fangs. His body is charming and weird. After just a few breaths, he became close to Mo Hua and the others. Her body exudes a strong and pungent smell of powder. Aunt Xue''s heart tightened, gritted her teeth and turned her eyes. In her eyes, seven colors of light flowed. The female cultivator of the Demonic Taoism looked at each other and was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, the evil power activates. She grinned, her eyes turned red, and blood was revealed. The light in Aunt Xue''s eyes faded, she took a few steps back and spit out a mouthful of blood. The female cultivator of the Demonic Taoism giggled and said, "You dare to use the illusion in the late stage of foundation building to the golden elixir? Are you really not afraid of backlash?" Aunt Xue''s face turned pale, but she also showed despair. The foundation building and the golden elixir are separated by a great realm. No matter how exquisite the illusion is, she is not an opponent at all. The remaining few golden elixir magic cultivators rushed towards Mo Hua, but were stopped by Bai Zisheng holding a spear. But Bai Zisheng was just refining qi after all. The spear in his hand was fierce, but it was pinched by the **** of the demon cultivator. After that, with a light bounce, the spear was bounced away. Bai Zisheng still refused to give up, and then went up to meet him without letting them catch the ink painting. The few golden elixir demon cultivators showed disdain, but they did not dare to attack Bai Zisheng, for fear of triggering the "Native Eternal Life Talisman", so they could only play with him. The charming female cultivator took the opportunity to get closer, stretched out her pale hands, five scarlet and long nails, and grabbed the ink painting. The charming female cultivator is a golden elixir, and the cultivation of ink painting is just a qi refining. No matter how exquisite the passing steps are, you cannot dodge. At this moment, Bai Zixi flashed and blocked Mo Hua. The female cultivator''s expression condensed, she let out a "shot" and stopped the attack. Her scarlet nails stopped in front of Bai Zixi. Senior sister Mo Hua was stunned, feeling complicated, and murmured. Bai Zixi just said, "I am your senior sister! I promised Master that I will take good care of you!" The charming female cultivator sneered disdainfully. The Holy Son looked surprised. The scene in front of him was far beyond his expectations. In his original plan, as a saint son, he brought more than a dozen great Jindan demon cultivators. Even if the brother and sister of the Bai family did not retreat, they would at least be afraid of themselves and handed over their junior brother... They are from a great family. And this little ghost named "Mo" is unknown, and may have a bad background. He is even just a casual cultivator who was picked up by Mr. Zhuang in a remote corner. The Bai brothers and sisters will definitely not be able to take big risks and protect this little devil. But now, he found that he was wrong... Even if they are facing oneself as a saint, and fight with more than a dozen golden elixir demon cultivators head-on, will they still have to protect this "little junior brother"? Why? This little devil is so important? The Holy Son was interested and chuckled, "Just don''t kill them. If you don''t suffer fatal injuries, you will not trigger the ''Native Eternal Talisman''." "Stop them and bring that little ghost here!" "I want to see, what''s so extraordinary about this little devil?" Around the Holy Son, several other Golden Elixir Demon Cultivators took action and approached Mo Hua. The charming female cultivator also opened her mouth, smiled fiercely, and grabbed Bai Zixi. Bai Zixi''s eyes narrowed, and he took out a golden sword from his hand. When he waved it, the sword light was bright and mixed with snow-white flames. The charming female cultivator''s eyelids twitched, and she was secretly shocked, "This sword technique..." Then she glanced a few times and calmed down again, "Fortunately, it''s just refining qi..." Her eyes condensed, and **** energy condensed between her claws, dispelling all Bai Zixi''s golden light and white fire sword techniques, and then crossed Bai Zixi and wanted to grab the ink painting behind her. At this moment, Bai Zixi gritted his teeth, reversed the tip of the sword, pointing to his heart. This looks like "self-death". The charming female cultivator was stunned and stopped moving. The Holy Son in the distance was also stunned, and then chuckled, "Are you stupid, little girl?" But gradually he figured it out, but he couldn''t laugh. Not only the Holy Son, but also the other Golden Elixir Demon Cultivators suddenly figured it out, and they all looked shocked. The smile on the face of the Holy Son gradually disappeared, and he said with a serious expression: "You won''t..." Won''t Want to trigger the "Naruto Eternal Life Talisman" by yourself? Bai Zixi stood in front of Mo Hua, her eyes cold, "Whoever touches him will die!" The Holy Son was stunned for a long time, then he slowly shook his head and laughed, "I don''t believe it..." "How precious is the talisman of immortality? I don''t believe it. You are willing to trigger it yourself..." "As a disciple of a great family, what it means to lose the immortality talisman? I think you know better than me..." "Trigger the immortal talisman by yourself?" "I don''t believe it..." The Holy Son''s eyes turned cold and he ordered, "Catch that little devil!" Several Jindan demon cultivators were a little hesitant, but they continued to grab Mo Hua. Bai Zixi''s dazzling gaze showed a hint of firmness and determination. When the Holy Son saw this gaze, he immediately understood, and then an incredible shock and fear surged in his heart: No Bai Zixi held the sword in his hand and tried his best to stab the heart vein. This sword was filled with sword energy, a sword with the intention of death, but it stopped at the slightest point in front of her chest. A layer of golden light suddenly appeared on Bai Zixi''s body. A bright and sacred "talisman" condensed between her eyebrows. This talisman is from the ancestor Dongxu, who can protect the life of the direct disciples of the aristocratic family. The talisman of Tongtian- Non-life immortal talisman! All the demon cultivators present looked shocked. They were pale and struggled to run away, but at the same time, a huge golden body shape had appeared behind Bai Zixi. This is an old man who can''t see his face clearly. But his body was filled with spiritual power as the sea, and golden light covered the sky and the sun! Refining the spirit and returning to the emptiness, and the emptiness and Dharma appearance will be revealed! Between heaven and earth, like the sound of the great Taoist Sanskrit, a majestic trembling sound sounded: "Who is the young man who dares to bully my younger generation?" The Dharma image protects Bai Zixi and obeys his intentions. Bai Zixi''s eyes were flowing, and she pointed forward a little, and said with a clear voice: "kill!" More than a dozen Jindan demon cultivators who dominate one side in the field were all trembling all over, astonished as ants. The Taoist priest with half a face was so burnt that he wanted to **** his mouth. "A prophecy comes true!" "Just finished speaking, I was just fucking. I really saw the immortal talisman!" "Why is my mouth so **** so mean?!" Life and death crisis, life hangs on a thread. A group of Jindan demon cultivators scattered birds and beasts, running around like life, but they could not escape the palm of the Dharma image. With Bai Zixi''s crisp and cold "Kill!", the Dharma image was majestic and indifferent, and he pointed out with one point. A golden elixir demon cultivator immediately exploded and died without any warning! Other demon cultivators were even more scared! Then the Dharma image was another finger, and a demon cultivator exploded immediately, and then another finger, and the demon cultivator died, turning into a pool of blood mist. In a moment, five golden elixir demon cultivators died suddenly, and then dark clouds condensed in the sky, and a terrifying wave came. Bai Zixi''s eyes showed regret. But Mo Hua trembled in her heart. This is...the thunder of heavenly destiny? Dark clouds gathered, and a scarlet thunder fell from the sky and arrived in an instant, directly erasing the golden body magic image without leaving any trace. The Dharma image of the Dongxu Realm has exceeded the limitations of the heavenly way in the third-level state. Naturally, it is impossible to escape the fate of being wiped out by the thunder. All of this was just a blink of an eye. The Dharma appearance appeared, and in a few moments, five great Jindan demon cultivators were killed! And in just a moment, he was wiped out by the thunder. Ink painting only sees the appearance of Dharma, the demon cultivator explodes, the thunder of disasters arrives, and then disappears. But this time the thunder struck him. So in a blink of an eye, he didn''t have time to look closely, nor did he see any formation patterns, but was just shocked by the familiar and terrifying power of the great way of extinction. It seems that it can really erase everything... Even if the Dharma is in the form, it is no exception. At this time, the mountains were silent. No one expected that Bai Zixi could and really dared to trigger the immortal talisman on his own! That''s the talisman of immortality? ! The Holy Son was far away and was not affected, but he was both shocked and angry. How dare she, this little girl? ! Five Golden Pill Demon Cultivators were killed instantly! How do he explain when he goes back? The Holy Son looked angry and looked at Bai Zixi, but when he saw it, he was suddenly stunned. The immortal talisman was triggered, and Bai Zixi disguised herself and revealed her original appearance. The skin is like cream, and the eyes are like stars. Although he is not old, his face is beautiful and flawless, with ice as his skin and jade as his bones. It seems that snow and moon are flowing, and the scenery is brilliant. Everyone present was suffocated and dared not breathe. Even feels ashamed and filthy. The Demonic Saint Son was also speechless. He is handsome and has seen many beautiful women. But he has never seen such an incredible and thrilling person in his life. And, it''s not just beauty. That bitter temperament, courage to ignore life and death, resolute determination, and beautiful appearance, and cold and clear eyes like ice and snow, blended together... The Holy Son felt his heart tremble and his body couldn''t help but tremble. But then, he looked cold again. He saw the ink painting protected by Bai Zixi, the golden light remaining from the immortal talisman was draped on the two of them. The two of them were close to each other, and they had a close relationship with each other, like a golden boy and a jade girl. For some reason, a trace of heart-wrenching jealousy arose in his heart. "That little devil must be caught, and then, he will die!" Jealousy and hatred brought the Holy Son back to his senses. More than a dozen Golden Elixir Demon Cultivators, five of them are dead now, and eight are left. Although the losses are heavy, it is enough! They have no power to resist now. As long as they catch that little devil, they will not only have the bargaining chips to threaten Mr. Zhuang, but also... That little girl... The Holy Son''s heart couldn''t help but thrill. But after a moment, he suddenly realized something was wrong. There seemed to be someone else''s breath around him. The Holy Son turned his head and saw a young man in white clothes beside him. It is Bai Zisheng. At some point, Bai Zisheng had already touched his side while his mind was shaken. He held a dagger and stabbed his heart without hesitation, and said fiercely: "Do not to die for the lord!" The Holy Son''s plan came to an abrupt end, and a great fear appeared in his eyes again. The dagger stopped in front of Bai Zisheng''s chest, and the golden light was magnificent. Another immortal talisman appeared. Another magnificent golden spiritual power bloomed from the mountains and spread across the sky and the earth. Another golden body Dharma image manifests itself in the world. (This chapter ends) Chapter 549 Here comes Chapter 549 is here As soon as the golden body and magic appearance appeared, the spiritual power flowed across the board, the momentum was unresolved, the empty face was neither sad nor happy, and the golden body pointed at the horrified son with one finger. With one finger, it is amazingly powerful. The face of the Holy Son was twisted under the force, his limbs gradually broke, and his flesh and blood gradually blurred. But in just a moment, it was as intact as before. Between his eyebrows, the blood marks lit up, emitting a deep and dark luster. At the same time, a huge blood-colored figure appeared behind the Holy Son. This figure looks like a **** man soaked in dirty blood, with his qi and blood tumbling, his soul-catching and his power is terrifying. This is a blood-colored Dharma image! It is the cave blood shadow of the Demonic Patriarch. It is also a talisman! It is a powerful life-saving talisman similar to the "Native Eternal Life Talisman"! Bai Zisheng took advantage of the Holy Son''s unpreparedness and approached secretly, and then broke his own immortal immortal talisman, triggering the golden body magic image, and wanted to completely kill this Demonic Holy Son! And with one finger on the Dharma, the life of the Holy Son is hanging in a thread. The life-saving talisman between the Holy Son''s forehead was also forced to inspire, confronting the golden body technique, protecting his life. One "life" exchanges for another "life". One talisman is broken and one talisman is broken. Dali Mountains. The righteous golden body and Dharma appearance are connected with the demon blood-color Dharma appearance, and the fingers and palms are connected, and the sky collapses and the earth is broken. Golden and blood-colored spiritual power swept the world. The mountains collapsed, the plants and trees were pulled upside down, the soil and petroleum turned into powder, the monsters were affected and crushed into ashes. Bai Zixi was still standing in front of Mo Hua. The remaining power of the immortal talisman follows Bai Zixi''s wishes and protects Mo Hua and Aunt Xue not far away. Ink paintings were not affected. He stood in a daze, looking at the two Dharma figures, and was shocked inexplicably. "This is...a real monk..." "Moving mountains and seas, destroying the world..." "This is the true cultivation level of heaven and earth..." Dongxu Realm In Mo Hua''s eyes, there was both shock and longing, and at the same time, she couldn''t help but shake her little hand. One day, he will also hold the power to reverse the world. Flip your hands to cover the sky and turn your hands to flatten the ground! By then, no one dares to plot against his master, and no one dares to bully his junior brother and senior sister! No one dares to hurt the people they cherish! The law clashed, but for only this moment, it was earth-shaking. After a moment, the thunder clouds in the sky returned. The second time of heavenly tribulation has arrived. The scarlet thunder came to the sky, as if with cold anger, erasing the righteous golden body and the demon blood-colored Dharma image together! Everything returned to peace... Before this, when the immortal talisman was broken for the first time. The secrets of heaven here have been stirred up. The blockade of the secret lock of the secret of the underworld was wiped out by the thunder of the catastrophe, and the secret of the heaven was leaked out, and the cause and effect can be seen. The huge fluctuations of spiritual power generated by the golden body Dharma also spread from the mountain to the outside, causing the monk to shake. Thousands of miles away, leaving Yuancheng. A middle-aged white-robed monk felt the breaking of the first natal immortal talisman, and also felt the fluctuations of the Dharma image of the Cave Void Realm, and his heart trembled. He accidentally pinched the teacup in his hand to pieces. "Birth...Eternal Life Talisman?" "Broken...break?!" Even though his late-stage Jindan cultivation level was at a high position for two hundred years, no matter how cunning he was, his face was instantly pale. He is the chief officer of Daotingsi of Liyuan City. Liyuan City is the largest immortal city in the entire Dalishanzhou area. The Daotingsi in Liyuan City is also the Daotingsi, the largest, most monks and the highest authority in the entire Dalishan Prefecture. His commander is responsible for the safety of the entire Dalishan Prefecture. The greatest power and the greatest responsibility. But now, at this moment, while drinking tea, he felt the fluctuations of the virtual Dharma image of the cave. And, a natal immortal talisman was broken... The monk in white robe felt cold in his heart and bitter in his mouth. "Which family''s little ancestor is this? He went to Dalishan to play for nothing, and even broke his immortal talisman..." Then is an ordinary talisman? Can those who can plant the talisman of immortality be ordinary families? Can those who can be planted with the talisman of immortality be ordinary disciples? Without the crisis of life and death, can the immortal talisman be broken? What does this mean? Show that there are very problems with public security in Dalishanzhou! If there is any problem, he, the chief chief of the state, will definitely be blamed! Black iron lumps are pressed against the forehead, either a pot is a pot! Those big families will not listen to your explanation. Someone will take the blame and someone will always bear the anger. This is just that the immortal talisman is broken. If this little ancestor who has been planted with the immortal talisman has another three long and two shorts... The monk with white robe looked pale and immediately stood up and said sternly: Come! A steward came in and bowed, "What are the instructions of the steward?" The white-robed monk looked at the direction of the fluctuation of spiritual power, compared with the pattern of Dalishanzhou, and calculated it slightly in his mind, and it was vague. It took him a long time to remember a name: Leaving the mountain city "Telection to Lishancheng Daotingsi and ask what happened there?" "yes." The sergeant took the order and walked on. After a cup of tea, he broke back and said with a serious expression: "Zhengsi, there is no reply from the other side of Lishancheng..." The white-robed monk frowned, "No reply?" He became angry and cursed: "I dereliction of duty? I am so negligent and lazy, I am actually..." The white-robed monk was suddenly stunned and his heart was slightly chilled. No reply... Is it not to reply, or...no one can reply? Daotingsi, who is away from the mountain city, will not encounter any accidents... Under the Taoist court, it is impossible to have a bright world... Who can have such courage? The white-robed monk''s face was as deep as water, and then ordered: "Send the order, within one stick of incense, all the deputy chief officers and officers of the Jindan stage in Liyuan City will come to see me!" "All! No one can afford any excuses!" "A stick of incense, who dares not come? Get out of Daotingsi immediately!" The Chief Secretary was shocked when he heard this, and it was definitely not a trivial matter to know this. This was the first time he saw the palm of the palm that was not invisible with joy and anger, showing such a stern expression. The chief officer immediately passed the order. In one stick of incense, all the Jindan monks in the Daoting Session of Liyuan City gathered in front of the white-robed monks. They looked solemn, mixed with confusion. "Zhengsi, what happened?" The white-robed monk waved his hand, "Go with me immediately and go to the mountain city!" "Go all?" A deputy chief officer was stunned. The white-robed monk thought for a moment and clicked a golden elixir monk, "You stay and sit down and everyone else will go." Everyone looked at each other. The deputy chief officer still couldn''t help asking, "Zhengshi, what happened?" The white-robed monk was upset, but when he saw that everyone looked confused, he still said concisely: "There is a talisman of immortality that is broken, let''s go and take a look." "Native immortality talisman?!" Everyone was shocked and talked: "What is that?" "Tactics?" Is that important? "Is it worth mobilizing so many people?" The monk in white robe was speechless. Liyuan City is still relatively remote after all. Although these Jindan monks have good origins, most of them are from small families and small sects. They dont know much about this true great inheritance. "Zhengsi, is there something wrong with the matter?" someone said in a tactful tone. What a big deal can a talisman cause to mobilize all the top-level golden elixir monks in the Dalishanzhou realm, the largest Daotingsi, and all the top-level golden elixir monks? The deputy chief officer said, "I don''t understand it: "Zhengsi, is this immortal talisman so important?" The white-robed monk was angry and could only grit his teeth and said with hatred: "You guys know nothing!" "I can only tell you that a talisman of immortality is more expensive than my life! His! Mom! It''s expensive! Heavy!" As soon as this statement came out, everyone changed their color. Only then did they realize that this matter might be much more serious than they thought. "Don''t talk nonsense!" said the white-robed monk, "Put on the Taoist robe, bring magic weapons, prepare all the elixirs, and set off now!" "yes!" Everyone looked solemn and said in a deep voice. The white-robed monk nodded. He was about to say something, but suddenly felt something. His heart was thrust and his eyes widened in horror. The deputy chief officer hesitated and pointed to the distance, and said unconsciously: "Zhengsi, the immortal talisman is broken, what does it look like..." The white-robed monk suddenly turned around, took a look, and his legs became weak and almost stopped. The golden light spreads across the sky in the distance, and the aura is terrifying. "One...breaked?" No, not only... The monk in white robe looked closely. In the distant horizon, there was a golden light and a red light, competing against each other. Although it is far apart and cannot be seen in detail, this thick breath is clearly... two Dharma images? And among them, the blood shadow...is the magic cave empty? ! Demonic... Eternal Life and Immortal Talisman? ! In just a short period of time, two talismans of immortality were broken, and one talisman of immortality in the Demonic Way was broken? "What the **** happened to this...?" The white-robed monk looked shocked. And further away, Daozhou and the central Daoting. Tianshu Pavilion. The Ge Lao plays chess with the supervisor. Old Master Ge''s hair was completely white and his face was old, but his eyes were deep. The hair was half white, his face was like a jade-like man, and his eyes were humble. The two made alternate moves. In a moment, anxious footsteps came out of the door. A disciple of Tianshu Pavilion hurriedly ran outside the door, stopped his steps again, suppressed his anxiety and knocked on the door respectfully. The old man ignored him and played chess himself. The disciples outside the sect were anxious, but they could only wait respectfully. The supervisor couldn''t stand it anymore, so he whispered: "Gei..." The old master came to his senses, sighed slightly, looked away from the chessboard, and slowly said, "Come in." The disciple heard Lun''s voice, although he was anxious, he still walked in the door lightly and did not make any sound. He bent over and presented a jade slip to the cabinet master, saying respectfully: "Ge Lao, I calculated it. It is in the third-grade Dalishanzhou border, Lishancheng..." "Um." The old man nodded slightly, but there was no other instructions. The disciple was at a loss for a moment. The supervisor had no choice but to shake his head, took the jade slip, and said to the disciple: "Ge Lao knows, you can continue to pass on the message. This matter has been planned for a long time and has a constitution. Do whatever you should do..." The disciple breathed a sigh of relief and respectfully refused. The supervisor hesitated for a moment, looked at the content of the jade slip in his hand, and was slightly moved, "The secret lock of the secret of the underworld..." "The blood banner is closed, and the magic sword is hanging on its life?" "The immortal talisman... is broken..." "Immortal Talisman...the Holy Son of the Demonic Way?" The supervisor muttered silently, his expression changed, and he couldn''t help but shout, "Gei..." "Yes." The old man replied lightly. The supervisor looked at the old master and looked surprised, "Did you know it long ago?" The old man stared at the chessboard wholeheartedly, without turning his eyes on it, and did not answer. The supervisor said carefully: "Shangguan family, Yun family, Daoxuanmen... I asked you to calculate a few days ago. You can''t figure it out, are you perfunctory?" "Did you... have known about leaving the mountain city for a long time?" "you" The old master raised his head and said unhappily: "Why are you not focused on playing chess?" The supervisor was stunned and couldn''t help but smile bitterly. The wind and clouds rise, and the fairy weapon floats and rises. Is it time to play chess? The old master shook his head and sighed, "You can''t do this, you are impatient and have no determination. You will never make progress in your life when playing chess..." The supervisor silently looked at the chessboard. On the chessboard, he had already "eated" most of the chess pieces. At this point, it was because he took into account the appearance of the elder''s father and couldn''t bear to take action and gave it to him many children. Although I say so, I am not very respectful. But as we all know, the masters of Tianshu Pavilion are famous for their "stinky chess basket". Now the cabinet master said that he "will never make progress in his life when playing chess." He is a bit true, and I don''t know what to say... Ji Zhengxin was a little tired, but he still asked helplessly: "Are you not in a hurry at all?" "What''s the hurry?" The old man looked indifferent. "Of course it''s...Daoxuanmen and others..." A chill suddenly flashed in the old man''s eyes. "Are you in a hurry to let them die?" The surveillance officer was stunned and his eyes gradually became solemn, "Did you do something?" The old master completely lost the interest in playing chess, left a piece of his body, "sending" all his pieces, and said coldly: "Not count, it''s for their own good." "If you don''t count, they won''t die." "If you think it''s slower, they''ll die slowly." The words of the Master Ge are meaningful. The surveillance officer''s eyes sterned, "Are you really so dangerous?" The elders dont comment. Ji Zheng said in confusion: "Did you tell me about these, the Shangguan family, and the people from the Daoxuan Sect?" No need to make a mistake The old master shook his head, and he boredly fiddled with the chess pieces on the chessboard, "I didn''t believe it. I probably thought I was exaggerating and thought I had other plans, but I would blame me instead." "So I can drag it if I can..." The old master sighed, "I am old and confused. How can I calculate so fast and so accurate?" "Then they..." "Life and death are fate, let it go." The old master said calmly, then glanced at the supervisor and said slowly, "I will not think that I will die before the moths flew into the flames." "Can you stop moths from going to the fire?" The supervisor frowned, "Is this really so dangerous?" The old master silently took back the chess piece and returned the chessboard to the position. "Not everyone can play chess, and not everyone can play this game..." The supervisor looked solemn and nodded. The Ge Lao said that this matter affects the secret of heaven and is too important to avoid rushing into this muddy water easily. But the supervisor vaguely felt that the Masters words were just a pun, which was also connoting himself. I feel sorry for not being worthy of playing chess with him. Please, you are so good at chess The supervisor shook his head, pondered for a moment, and then said, "The Taoist court has countless capable people and many geniuses have emerged, so there are no more..." "genius?" The old master''s eyes were slightly cold, "What is a genius?" This sentence stopped the supervisor. He originally wanted to say, "He has excellent spiritual roots, extremely smart, talented, and amazing talent", but when he said that, he felt it was too simple. This is obviously impossible to mean in the words of the old lady. The old master seemed to not want to answer the supervisor, but his eyes were far away and sighed softly: "What''s the use of seizing the benefits of the world and seeking one''s own selfishness, no matter how talented one is, what''s the use of?" The more ''geniuses'' there are, the more corrupt the Dao Court is, and the more collapse the world of cultivation is The supervisor was puzzled, but the cabinet master didn''t say much. There was a little silence above the attic. The supervisor thought about it and asked, "Gei Master, the student still doesn''t understand. If he really wades into this muddy water, what''s the danger?" The old master looked obscure and asked back, "Who are we calculating?" The supervisor hesitated and said, "Mr. Zhuang?" "Do you think this kid named Zhuang is so easy to plot?" The supervisor was stunned and frowned again, "Even if he was extraordinary back then, now after so many years, his Taoist foundation is broken, can it still be so difficult?" The old master sneered, "He is the deadline, the secret of heaven has come, and he is unable to turn the world back, otherwise he will never end, and..." A trace of solemnity flashed in the Ge Lao''s eyes. "The most terrifying thing is actually not him, but his senior brother..." Ji Zheng was shocked, "You mean, weird..." The supervisor endured it, but still didn''t say the name. Then he shook his head again, "It''s just a demon that is planted in the heart of Tao, it''s not a top-level demon inheritance..." The old master glanced at him, "When should you say less big things, I can save some attention." The supervisor was a little disappointed. The old man sighed, as if he was thinking of the past, and there was a hint of palpitation in his deep eyes: "They are all monsters." "This kid named Zhuang is his senior brother, of course so is it." "One thought and two methods are used, and the secrets of heaven are calculating..." "Compared with ''countering'', you can''t count this guy named Zhuang. If you ''play'', you can''t count his senior brother." "You are planning to plot against the boy named Zhuang. He takes care of his mercy and will not kill him..." "But his senior brother is not that easy to talk to..." "If you really meet, you will probably be killed by all..." The old master''s eyes are obscure. The surveillance expression gradually became solemn... Dali Mountains. After the heavenly tribulation, the golden light and blood light dissipated together. The Holy Son looked in disbelief: "My immortal talisman... is broken?!" That little devil named Bai, exchanged life for another "life", and forcibly destroyed my immortal talisman? ! Who are these people? Is your mother using the talisman of the birth of immortality? This is the immortal talisman! Its a life! The saint''s heart was filled with anger, and a mouthful of blood was blocked in his throat. He couldn''t even vomit, and he couldn''t swallow it. The mountains and forests are overturned and the surroundings are in a mess. Bai Zisheng was very sorry to see that he did not kill the Holy Son. Only then did he realize that this **** saint also has life-saving things like "Eternal Life Talisman". But everyone is the same, neither lose nor make a profit. Bai Zisheng retreated to Mo Hua and Bai Zixi. The Holy Son looked at the three of them viciously, and his anger surged, "Damn it! I will not let you go by breaking my ''Immortal Talisman''!" Bai Zisheng snorted coldly, "You are dead, what can you do to us?" Bai Zixi''s immortality talisman was shattered, and the golden body and magic image killed five golden elixir demon cultivators. Bai Zisheng inspires the immortal talisman, and although he does not deliberately kill, his magical appearance is powerful, and the golden elixir demon cultivator swept over is still indestructible. There are still a few demon cultivators left, who were affected by the "Immortal Talisman" of the Holy Son and died. More than a dozen golden elixir demon cultivators have almost all been destroyed. Two or three left, lying on the ground, not knowing life or death. When Bai Zisheng approached the Holy Son, he found that the spiritual power fluctuations he had transmitted were only in the late stage of foundation building, and it was not even the golden elixir. Without the devil''s leg, he is alone with a saint, so what can he do? Therefore, Bai Zisheng was not afraid and even wanted to scold the Holy Son a few more words. But Mo Hua immediately said, "Go away!" Bai Zisheng was stunned and then realized that now is not the time to speak out. Bai Zixi also nodded. The three of them looked at each other and were about to set off when they heard the sage sneer in their ears: "Do you want to leave? Can you leave?" Before the Holy Son finished speaking, the breath in the forest suddenly changed. A powerful demonic energy suddenly descended and fell around the Holy Son. The demonic energy dissipated, revealing all kinds of demon cultivators with fierce eyes. Moreover, it is all the Golden Pill Demon Cultivators! They were wearing the same blood-colored Taoist robe, like people from the same demon sect. The leader is an old demon with a late-stage Jindan cultivation, with a wrinkled face and a hunched body, and he saluted to the Holy Son: "The old slave is late to save the car. Please forgive me for your sins!" Dali Mountain was blocked by the demon cultivator. The huge movement of the Dharma image just now attracted reinforcements from the demon cultivators. More than twenty great Jindan demon cultivators stood behind the Holy Son, only following his horse''s head. The Holy Son smiled grimly, then looked cold and looked at Mo Hua and others: "Today, no one of you can leave!" "I will break my immortal talisman, I will pay the price!" The Holy Son glanced at Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi and sneered, "I gave you the face of the Bai family before and asked you to leave, but you insisted on overestimating your ability and going against me..." "Now your immortality talisman is broken. Without the power to protect yourself, it will be all the fish on my chopping board!" "I see, how can you escape?" In his eyes, there was anger, jealousy, and a hint of obscure greed. A group of demons, with ferocious expressions and eyeing them covetously. Aunt Xue gritted her teeth and protected her three children behind her. But her figure is extremely thin, and her beautiful eyes cannot hide her despair. In front of Jindans demon cultivator, Mo Hua also pursed his lips tightly, feeling very weak. The difference in cultivation is too great! He frowned tightly. While he was thinking hard, he was stunned. He slowly turned his head and looked at the intersection to the west. His eyes trembled and his hair was standing on his body. Bai Zixi noticed the strangeness of the Mo Hua and turned to look at it. But the intersection was empty and desolate, and there was nothing. Seeing this, the Holy Son sneered. Just as he was about to say something, he heard the old demon in the blood robe behind him reminded him with a serious expression: "Son of the Holy Son, someone is here..." The Holy Son''s expression was solemn and his eyes were dull. There was a dead silence around. After several more breaths, the other Golden Pill Demon Cultivators realized something abnormal and turned to look at the intersection to the west. There was no one at the intersection. After a while, the sound was heavy and light, and the steps seemed to be deep and shallow. A figure gradually appeared at the intersection. He was sloppy, stained with mud, dirty, and stiff. He was wearing a Taoist robe that seemed to be taken off a dead man and was not suitable for him! This chapter is 6,000 words, rounding it up is about the same as I''ve added updates, hehe~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 550 Who is the Taoist Chapter 550 Who is the Taoist? The sky is dark and the sunset is falling. A trace of light at dusk shone on this strange Taoist, emitting a dimness like a dead person. Mo Hua''s breathing was suffocated, and his heart was beating wildly. Although he had never seen this Taoist man, he was extremely familiar with this aura. The great demon Feng Feng, who was resurrected from the dead in Tongxian City. The king of corpses in the half-story road in Nanyue City. Also, when I recited the Taoist name silently, the dark and dead figure appeared in the sea of ??consciousness... They are all exactly the same as this person''s aura. Ink painting''s heart trembled. This person is the extremely vicious Taoist of the Demon Sect, whom the master did not let him think about it or mention it... A slander! On the other hand, when a group of Jindan demon cultivators saw this Taoist man, their expressions were either solemn, confused, or disdainful. Not everyone among them knows the devil. But the old demon in the blood robe knew. He is the servant of the Holy Son, and he is in the late stage of the Golden Pill. He has a very old experience and has a wide range of knowledge. Even though he has never seen it with his own eyes, he knows very well about some taboos of the Demon Sect. The devilish Taoist... The title of "Taoist" is not a trivial matter. It is not just that if you have high cultivation and heavy murder, you are qualified to be named "Taoist". What''s more, his title is still the word "weird". The old demon in the blood robe was solemn in his heart. He didn''t know what the wise man wanted, but suddenly appeared at this moment and had any plans, so he bowed: Senior If the devilish Taoist had not heard of it, his steps were still deep and shallow, and he was shaking towards everyone. The old demon with blood robe was as deep as water. A demon cultivator sneered, "Is this person a slanderous Taoist?" "Why are you so sloppy?" "It''s just like a dilapidated house..." "Depending on your cultivation level, you can only build a foundation?" "Isn''t he a living dead?" "It''s mysterious..." A group of demon cultivators showed disdain. The boundary of Dali Mountain Prefecture is the boundary of the third-grade prefecture, with the limit of heaven and the upper limit of the golden elixir. These evil demons and heretics have more than twenty great demon cultivators in the Golden Elixir realm. In this state, they are basically rampant. Unless there are things like the natal immortal immortal talisman, they will have no scruples. But the two immortal talismans have been broken. The golden body and magic image were even wiped out by the way of heaven. There are only a few such treasures, so it is even more impossible to have a few. So these demon cultivators are not afraid of the devil Taoist people. Even if the words are a little rude, I thought this Taoist would not do anything to them. But this Taoist man was like a dead man, not caring about everything and just walking forward. The steps are weak and the blood and energy are deficient. The old demon with blood robe frowned and couldn''t help but wonder. "Is this person really a slander?" He stared at this "person" for a long time, and even glanced at it with his spiritual sense, but he did not find anything abnormal. The spiritual consciousness is not strong, the cultivation is very weak, and the physical body is in ruins. It doesnt look like the deity of the Taoist of the Demon Sect. "It''s not that I admit my mistake..." The old demon in the blood robe frowned. The Holy Son was also hesitant and asked directly: "Are you a slander?" The Taoist still did not answer and walked alone. A red-faced demon cultivator couldn''t stand it and said angrily: "That Taoist, so brave! The Holy Son dared not answer the question?" The Taoist still did not respond. The red-faced demon cultivator couldn''t help it, so he walked forward and kicked the Taoist to the ground with just one kick. He didn''t kick hard, but he still broke the Taoist''s bone. The Taoist struggled on the ground, trying to get up, but his limbs were inconsistent, like a mantis twisted off his body, looking funny and ridiculous. The demon cultivators sneered. Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi frowned, a little confused. But Mo Hua couldn''t laugh at all. On the contrary, his eyes were deep and his expression became more and more solemn. The Taoist was still struggling, looking embarrassed and ugly. The old demon with blood robe looked cold. Seeing this, the Holy Son was disdainful to sneer. The red-faced demon cultivator had the confidence and walked forward strode forward, stepping on the Taoist''s limbs one after another, and then he seemed to be unsatisfied and pulled out a ghost knife and cut the Taoist into a **** and **** state. A demon cultivator disliked him, "Why is it so bloody?" "You are really idle..." The red-faced demon cultivator sneered, "What do you know? This is a ''devil Taoist'', a rumored Taoist, and he must die more decently." "I killed it, but the devil''s wise man!" The red-faced demon cultivator laughed hideously, "If you kill the demonic Taoist, you will become famous and make a name for thousands of people, and your voice will shock the demon Taoist. The next Taoist must be me!" "Don''t you just say anything, what are you talking about?" a squinting demon cultivator cursed. The red-faced demon cultivator''s pupils were pitch black, "Don''t you agree with me?" "What to take? Do you deserve it?" The squinting demon cultivator sneered. The red-faced demon cultivator stared at him with empty eyes, "Do you want to be a Taoist too?" "What kind of Taoist is to be..." Before the squinting demon cultivator finished speaking, he was stunned and looked ferocious, "No, who doesn''t want to be a Taoist?!" The red-faced demon cultivator''s voice was hoarse, "I can only have one Taoist!" The squinting demon cultivator looked weird and smiled grimly, "That''s right, that person can only be me..." The red-faced demon cultivator was furious. When the ghost knife slashed, the demonic energy was fierce. He immediately slashed at the squinting demon cultivator, "You are **** worthy?!" The squinting demon cultivator had a two-stringed ghost sword, and his yin energy swelled all over his body, and he also rushed towards the red-faced demon cultivator, "I don''t deserve it, are you a waste?" The two looked violent, and they intersected with swords and fought as if no one else had ever fought... The Holy Son looked puzzled. What are these two idiots fighting? At this time, what kind of Taoist people are you fighting for? My brain was eaten by a pig? "Stop!" the Holy Son said impatiently. But not only did these two people keep fighting, but the more they fight, the more fierce they become, the more fierce they fight, the more fierce they become, and the vicious moves, as if they want to kill each other. Other demon cultivators watched the show with a sneer. The demon cultivator was originally arbitrary. Although they were both in the same sect, they were also intrigue and fought openly and secretly. At this time, they saw the two fighting to the death, and the other demon cultivators were indifferent. But the two red-faced demon cultivators fought hard, and the demonic energy in the Golden Dan realm was turbulent, which inevitably affected others. A demon cultivator with a fleshy face and a huge body was accidentally cut through the Taoist robe by the blood-colored sword energy of the red-faced demon cultivator. The demon cultivator was furious, "Bastard, are you looking for death?!" The red-faced demon cultivator looked at the demon cult with completely dark eyes, his voice hoarse and cold, as if he had lost his emotions: "You want to be a Taoist, too?" "Be your **** Taoist!" The demon cultivator''s face was trembling, obviously very angry, his body suddenly grew a little bigger, his muscles were kneaded, as hard as iron, and his demonic aura was surging, and he punched the red-faced demon cultivator. But at this moment, his expression was stunned and his words changed: "Who the hell, don''t want to be a Taoist?" The demon cultivator with surging demonic energy also joined the fight. The Holy Son frowned and said sternly: "Stop!" But the few people who were involved in the fight didn''t listen to him at all. Not only that, more and more Jindan demon cultivators, affected by the battle, have to be involved in this absurd and strange battle... The Holy Son realized something was wrong at this time, and his heart was a little cold, and he couldn''t help but look at the old demon with blood robe. The old demon with blood robe twitched slightly, protecting the Holy Son, and slowly took a few steps back. And this **** battle is becoming increasingly uncontrollable... "I am a Taoist!" "No, you are not worthy, I am!" "Kill you, I am a Taoist!" The two words "Taoist" seem to have magic power and are rooted in the deepest desires. All the magic cultivators of the Golden Pills are gradually attracted by these two words: "I practice the Xuanyin Demonic Art and refine the Yin Banner, and I should be a Taoist!" "The Xuanyin Demonic Art is not as good as bullshit!" "I practice demonic Taoism, eat human flesh, drink human blood, and I am the Taoist!" "Whoever is born will be a Taoist!" "Whoever dies will be an ant!" "kill!" "kill!" "kill!" All the Golden Elixir Demon Cultivators seemed to have lost their minds and fell into endless, incredible, crazy killing each other... The demonic energy spreads everywhere, and blood spills all over the ground. The sunset in the sky seemed to be stained with blood. The body competes with evil magic. Blood Qi condenses the knife, Yin Qi transforms into sword. The magical weapons of the Demonic Taoism are flying, skeletons, blood banners, ghost swords, dark swords, soul-hiding coffins, corpse-suppressing towers...each showing the magical powers of the Demonic Taoism. In order to become a "Taoist", the demon cultivators seemed to have been inspired by the most primitive "evil thoughts". They were extremely malicious, resented, hated each other, insulted and rebuked each other... Even gnaw each other, bite each other, never stop... They fought and roared with all their might, laughing fiercely. The entire Dali Mountain is full of a demon prison on earth... The old demon of blood robe is far away and his mind is still alive. Seeing this scene, even though he is knowledgeable, he is still frightened and unable to believe: "Dao heart...sizes demons?" The Holy Son also looked frightened. "The Taoist heart planted demon..." "Is this...the demon of the Taoist heart?" No, its not right. The demons of the Taoist heart that he recognizes are not like this at all... Far less powerful, with horror Twenty golden elixir demon cultivators, without any warning, were planted with demonic thoughts, killing each other without ending their lives... Like a flesh-and-blooded pig trick in a slaughterhouse... I dont know how to die. This is... a foolish Taoist? The battle between the Jindan demon cultivators has gone from absurdity to fierceness to fierceness to cruelty to cruelty to rest... The forest is in a mess, like purgatory. The dispute between "Taoist" has also come to an end. Twenty Golden Pill Demon Cultivators, all of them were killed or injured. Only a tall and thin Golden Pill Magic Cultivator left. He walked to the "Taoist" who was cut to death by the red-faced demon cultivator, stripped off the blood-stained Taoist robe, and put it on himself. A strange victory smile appeared on his face. "I am a Taoist!" As soon as this statement was spoken, an inexplicable chill surged in everyone present. The Taoist was like a puppet, and he moved his hands and feet inconsistently, and put the Taoist robe that was not fit enough to fit even more inconsistently and gloomy. Then the Taoist walked towards the Holy Son as always. It seems like I am going to finish the road I havent finished before. But this time, his steps became much lighter. The old demon of blood robe gritted his teeth and blocked the Holy Son and said in a deep voice: "Senior, show mercy!" Seeing that the Taoist was indifferent, the old demon in blood robe continued to tremble: Senior, he is the Holy Son! "You and I are both people in the devil''s way. You should know that the status of the Holy Son is respected!" "The Holy Son''s bloodline is noble... He has the qualification to win the Taoist throne and succeed the Demon Lord. It is very likely that he will be the Demon Lord of the Demon Way in the future, and he will not make any mistakes!" Son of the Holy Son But no matter what he said, the "Taoist" never stopped. It seems that he only does things according to his own thoughts, and ignores all people, things, and everything outside his heart. Seeing that there was no room for change, the old demon in the blood robe looked cold. "Okay, since you are ungrateful, don''t blame me for being rude!" He sacrificed a bronze soul guarding bell to protect his mind, and then recited the Gu curse, and the blood robe all over his body seemed to come alive, turning into a pool of flowing blood to protect his body. A dark magic sword floated in front of him. This is his natal magic weapon, and it is also the most powerful, evil and filthy magic weapon in the Golden Elixir Stage of the Demonic Dao: Black Demon Sword. Soul-guarding bell protects the heart, blood-refining robe protects the body, and black magic sword kills. The third-grade Dali Mountain Prefecture is within the boundary of the state of heaven. The old demon in the late stage of the Jindan stage, holding these three magical treasures, is close to the peak of the cultivator''s combat power! The old demon in the blood robe stared at the Taoist and said majestic: "Those who violate the Holy Son will be killed without mercy!" Such power seemed to shock the Taoist. The Taoist stopped, with dark eyes, looking at the old demon with blood robe, and then looked at the Holy Son, and said a cold word: "You want to protect him?" His voice was hoarse, like a dead tree, and it seemed like a wind leaking from his throat, and it sounded a little distorted. "This is natural..." said the old demon in the blood robe. "Why?" "Is he worthy?" The Taoist face changed, and he suddenly started to talk more... It is clearly from one person''s mouth, but it seems that different people speak together in different voices. Although his tone is plain, it is mixed with all kinds of grief and anger in the world. Anger, unwillingness, hatred, ridicule, disdain... all kinds of emotions are as strong as wine and as thick as ink, brewing together: "You are the Golden Pill, the Great Demon Cultivator!" "Why should you spare your life to protect this junior?" "Because he is the Holy Son?" "Is he the Holy Son?" "Why is he the Holy Son?" "Why can he be domineering to you? Why can he make you humble? Why can he make you bow your head and call him a slave?" "By the blood of his Holy Son?" "What is blood?" "After a person dies, he is just a pool of blood and a pile of rotten meat. What is the bloodline?" "Why, some people are born as holy sons?" "Which people want to be slaves or servants?" "Just relying on that rotten skin, a pool of dried blood?" "Why?" All the voices of Taoist people gathered together, making them harsh and harsh, and they penetrated into their hearts and asked: "Why, the Holy Son can''t be you?" "Why, the Demon Lord can''t be you?" "Do you rather have a seed, the Holy Lord of the Demon Lord?" "It''s just a pool of flesh and blood..." "Life is the same as living, and death is the same as death..." The Taoist demon''s voice came into his ears, the old demon with blood robe trembled, his whole body was trembling, and he tried to calm himself down: "No, no, he is the Holy Son, he has the bloodline of the Holy Son..." The Taoist voice was heavy and light, but also had a strange indifference and endless bewitching: "Then you eat him..." "Eat his meat and drink his blood!" "Swallow his blood!" You will become the Holy Lord! The old demon with blood robe had his legs weakened, and he couldn''t help but staggered. He took a few steps back, his eyes were flustered and his heart was shaken. No! No! This Taoist is lying to me! But He clearly knew that this Taoist was lying to himself! But endless desires and impulses still surged in his heart. Yes, this Taoist is lying to himself... But...is he really lying to himself? What he said is wrong? Why? Why should I be a humble old slave, be humble and beg for mercy? A demon cultivator should be lawless and do whatever he wants? What is eating someone? What is it to eat a saint? ! A "clang" sound. The soul-guarding bell shattered in response to the sound. The soul of the old demon in the blood robe has been lost... He showed great fear in his eyes. He felt that his spiritual consciousness was divided into two halves, part of which was still "reason" and knew what he could not do, while the other part was filled with terrible instincts and desires. This instinct drove him to look greedy and walked towards the Holy Son step by step, as if he really wanted to... The Holy Son was eaten alive! "No!" The old demon in the blood robe was struggling with reason. He must never hurt the Holy Son! The old demon with blood robe looked ferocious because of his struggle, and huge splits and pain appeared on his face. Finally, his reason was slightly retrospective, and he began to gradually control his body. But it can only control part of it. He controlled his left leg, and his right leg was still walking towards the Holy Son. He fell to the ground, controlled his left hand, and his right hand was scattering the ground and crawling towards the Holy Son. The old demon Ren Xuelang struggled uglyly, he couldn''t control himself and approached the Holy Son step by step. The closer he gets to the Holy Son, the more murderous intent he has in his heart, and the deeper his hunger and thirst. The Holy Son was already frightened and stood motionless. "You can''t hurt the Holy Son!" "The Holy Son is noble and cannot be misunderstood!" The old demon in the blood robe made his heart ruthless, and he angrily cut off his meridians and squandered his hands and feet. But he is a golden elixir, which cuts off the meridians, wastes his hands and feet, and has blood, demonic energy, and natal magic weapons... As long as he lives, the Holy Son will die. The old demon with blood robe showed despair. "Is this... a foolish Taoist..." He glanced at the Holy Son, smiled sadly, and then his eyes were fierce and sharp, and he pointed to his claws, breaking his heart''s meridians, and at the same time, his spiritual power was reversed and destroyed his golden elixir! The golden elixir explodes, which is extremely powerful. In an instant, the demonic energy swelled up and blood mist filled the sky. The old demon in the blood robe only sealed the power of self-explosion in his body, in order not to hurt the Holy Son. Therefore, the blood mist is strong and the sound is extremely powerful, but the overflowing power is not strong. The old demon in the blood robe is dead. Everyone present was shocked and shrilled. The demonic Taoist looked as usual, and he looked disdainful to the death of the old demon in the blood robe: "If you have the courage to die, if you don''t have the courage to rebel, you are too servile..." After saying that, he walked towards the Holy Son again, his eyes indifferently as if he was looking at the mustard of grass. It seems as if he is as noble as a saint, but he is just a pile of dry bones and rotten flesh. The scared Holy Son came to his senses, and his steps were weak, he fell to the ground, struggling to retreat. More than twenty magical golden elixirs died at the hands of the demonic Taoist people! And he died strangely, cruelly, without warning, and he could not be guarded against. There is no more arrogance or indifference on the face of the Holy Son, but only endless fear. "I...I am the Holy Son...you can''t kill me!" "Don''t, don''t plant demons in the heart of Tao!" "Don''t plant demons!" "I don''t want to be a human being or a ghost!" But the demonic Taoist didn''t listen at all. After a few steps, he had approached the Holy Son. His slender and pale hands slowly stretched out towards the Holy Son. The Holy Son felt his liver and gallbladder split, and he racked his brains to survive: "No, don''t kill me!" "I am the Holy Son, and I may be the Demon Lord in the future!" "My father is the leader of the Ghost King Sect, and my mother is the Blood Jade Rakshasa..." But these words can''t stop the wise Taoist. At this moment, the Holy Son shouted, "I have the bloodline of the ''blood Taoist Man'', and I am the descendant of the blood Taoist Man..." The demonic Taoist''s hand stopped. And the ink painting at this time had a slightly condensed look. He heard the name of another Taoist: "Blood" Taoist. I dont know if it was because of the Blood Taoist, but the Devil Taoist lowered his hand and let the Holy Son go. The Holy Son survived the disaster and gasped for breath, and then he realized that his whole body was soaked in cold sweat. The devilish Taoist brought him an unprecedented sense of oppression and fear. At this time, these crises have passed. The Holy Son also deeply understood the weight of the word "Taoist". He secretly raised his eyes and looked at the Taoist in fear. Although his voice was still a little trembling, he still said respectfully: "The Blood Taoist is my ancestor, an ancient great demon cultivator. You also have the title of Taoist, so I should respectfully call you, "Uncle Master"?" The devilish Taoist ignored it at all. He turned his head and looked at Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi. A different feeling appeared in his dark pupils. Then, he walked towards Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi step by step. Although his voice was a little intermittent and stiff, his tone was no longer weird and became normal: "You are my junior brother''s disciples?" "Or...my junior sister''s child..." "I want you to lead a way and take me to see...my junior brother." Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi looked pale. Aunt Xue looked even more frightened. She knew that this was definitely not as simple as "leading the way". The intrigue Taoist wants to capture Zisheng and Zixi and use them as bargaining chips! The devilish Taoist acts unpredictable and cruel. He won''t care about the old feelings. Once you are captured by a demonic Taoist, life and death are unknown, misfortunes and good fortunes are unpredictable, and it is very likely that you will never come back... Even if you come back, you are likely to be "the demon of the Tao heart". If you are dominated by it, life is worse than death... Aunt Xue was in pain and extremely anxious, "Senior..." But soon, she found that she could not speak, and even a finger could not move. Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi were also unable to move. The intrigue Taoist approached them step by step, with a calm expression, stretched out his slender and **** palm, trying to grab the two of them in his hands... Aunt Xue was anxious and furious, and couldn''t help but vomit blood. The surroundings were silent like death. At this moment, a crisp but abrupt sound rang: Master This sound broke the dead silence. The intrigue Taoist turned his head and found that there was a young monk standing not far away. His expression was calm, his eyes were clear, and he had a little deeper look. "I''ll take you there." Mo Hua said. The intriguing Taoist looked at the ink painting, his eyes were cold and he didn''t care. Suddenly he felt a thrill. Don''t care... Why would I... not care? How could I... just miss this little thing... The intrigue Taoist looked at the ink painting and carefully calculated it. He felt that a sensation of clouds and mist dissipated, and the cause and effect were shattered, and a small figure gradually appeared in his mind. "This is... the person who was hidden by my junior brother..." The dark eyes of the foolish Taoist trembled slightly. "Okay..." A vivid and weird expression appeared on the face of the foolish Taoist, "You go with me..." With you, it''s enough... Mo Hua nodded. "Junior brother!" Bai Zisheng was very anxious. Bai Zixi''s eyes trembled, and she said anxiously: "Ink Painting!" Aunt Xue bit her lip tightly, helpless. Mo Hua smiled gently at them, waved his hand and said: "Senior brother and sister, you guys go back first. I''ll go see the master with you..." The intriguing Taoist looked at Mo Hua in surprise, then turned around and walked forward with a sway. Mo Hua followed him. The sunset has set. Two figures, one big and one small, one weird and one innocent, step by step, walking towards the path when they came... (This chapter ends) Chapter 551 Travel with each other Chapter 551 Traveling with each other The sun is rising. In the mountains and fields with green mountains and clear waters. The sky is blue and high, and the mountains and forests are as lush as screens. The stream flows. Two figures walked one after another. The person in front of him was tall and thin, wearing a ill-fitting Taoist robe, with blood-stained movements, and his movements were stiff and weird, like a doll holding a thread. The person behind is small in shape, with picturesque eyebrows and light steps. These two people are the intrigue Taoist and the ink painting. They have been walking for a night and have left for an early morning. The foolish Taoist walked slowly and seemed to be in a hurry. There is no way for ink painting, so I can only follow him at his pace and follow him slowly. The person he followed was a treacherous Taoist... The insidious Taoist is cruel and treacherous. Deeply scheming and good at bewitching peoples hearts. The great demon Feng Feng of Tongxian City and the Taoist corpse king in Nanyue City are all planned by the intrigue Taoist. And just twenty golden elixir demon cultivators were killed by him as "sowed demons" and were killed. Mo Hua followed him, feeling nervous and nervous at first. But after walking for a long time and night, I became numb, felt relieved, and gradually got used to it. He thought about it and felt that he should be safe for the time being. Although he did not know the intention of the foolish Taoist, since he wanted to take him to see his master, he would definitely not kill him before seeing him. Moreover, you should not "plant demons" to yourself. Once the "Dao Heart Plants Demon", the master will definitely see that he is no longer his little disciple, and the demonic Taoist will have no handle. Ink painting breathed lightly. At least before meeting the master, I should be "intact". As for the future, it''s hard to say... But lets talk about it first. Mo Hua sighed again. He also wanted to see his master again, otherwise he would be afraid that he would never see his master in his life... But he didn''t know what secret his master was carrying, how many people and forces were calculating his master. Now the Demon Cult has set up a killing game. All the ancestors in the Yuhua Realm took action. The golden elixir that once was unattainable, now is like leeks, emerging everywhere. His "master" was a slanderous Taoist, who planted demons with the heart of Taoism, and cut more than twenty of them in one crop. In this situation, foundation building is also an ant. Not to mention, I have been refining my own little energy. Now that Dalishan is full of demon cultivators, with his own ability, he cannot return to Lishan City, cannot break the soul refining banner, cannot enter the Five Elements Mountain Protection Formation, and cannot see his master. Only by following the intrigue Taoist can you get in. Ink painting nodded slightly. The demon Taoist wanted him to lead the way and went to find his master. He also wanted this master to "protect" him and go back to see his master. Although my uncle will kill himself. But at present, as long as you follow him, no one else can kill him. After all, he is a "Taoist" of the Demon Sect who can make a debut... I thought of seeing my master again. The pace of ink painting has also become much lighter. The intrigue Taoist walking in front of him had a slightly condensed look. He didn''t know what Mo Hua was thinking. At the beginning, he looked a little nervous. But after walking for a while, he seemed to have figured out something, and followed him with a relaxed look on his face. It''s like...is he visiting me? This little devil... is so brave... Dont he know who he is? The insidious Taoist did not speak, but still walked in front of him. Mo Hua followed behind her with her little hands on her back. As I walked, the ink painting felt a little bored. He is a "master" limping and walking too slowly... In this way, you will get the year of the monkey and horses. Mo Hua wanted to ask, but she didn''t dare to ask, for fear of making her uncle angry. But after walking for a while, he finally couldn''t help it, so he walked closer and asked in a low voice: "Master, are you not in a hurry?" "You are leaving a little slower..." "If this continues, my master will be caught by those demons..." "Don''t you go quickly?" The fiendish Taoist stagnated, but he did not answer, but continued to move forward. Seeing that he didn''t respond, but was not angry, Mo Hua felt relieved and became a little bolder. "I guess I didn''t ask the point, so my master disdained to answer..." Ink Painting picked some other questions: "Master, what do you want to do when you go to find Master?" "Master, do you have a bad relationship with your master?" "Master, aren''t Taoists very powerful?" "Master, will you definitely die if you see the demon seed of the Taoist heart seed?" Master Ink paintings are nagging, and they are like little talkative, and they keep talking. The insidious Taoist finally couldn''t help it, so he stopped, turned his head, and looked at Mo Hua with his dark pupils. Mo Hua immediately shut up honestly. After that, I had nothing to say and passed by a small mountain village. The mountain village is sparsely populated, and on weekdays, they should be living here by poor scattered cultivators, who make a living by plantings. They are relatively remote and do not be disturbed. There is a small noodle restaurant on the right side of the road. Between the green mountains and clear waters, the fragrance of the noodles wafted out. The ink painting stopped. The foolish Taoist walked away and found Mo Hua stopped, turned his head, looking at him with an empty and cold look. "I''m hungry and can''t walk..." Mo Hua said truthfully. He has been walking for a day and a night. He is not a physical cultivation and his physical strength is weak. He was originally nervous, so he didn''t feel tired all the way. Now that I think about it, I smell the fragrance again, and I feel hungry and can no longer walk. The intriguing Taoist looked at the ink painting and his expression became complicated. Kill... you can''t kill yet... The Taoist heart can not plant the demon... He can''t walk... The insidious Taoist stood for a long time, and he clearly had no expression or movement, but he seemed to sigh, so he turned around and began to walk towards the small noodle shop. Mo Hua''s eyes lit up and he immediately followed with a smile. The small noodle restaurant was opened by two qi-refining couples. They have a low level and open a noodle shop along the way to make a living by themselves. The ink painting has been scanned with spiritual consciousness before. This is indeed just an ordinary noodle shop, and this couple is just an ordinary monk. There are a few diners, most of whom are casual cultivators nearby, and nothing unusual. Mo Hua and the two entered the door. The shop with a simple face and wearing coarse cloth clothes came up and asked enthusiastically: "Two distinguished guests, what should I eat?" After he finished speaking, he was about to take a look at the demonic Taoist. Mo Hua hurriedly walked forward, waved his hand, attracted his attention, preventing him from looking at the foolish Taoist, and then took out two spirit stones, with a crisp voice: "Two bowls of noodles, hurry up!" The ink painting has been calculated. The spirit stones to eat noodles are given by yourself. It should be impossible for my uncle to invite him... He didn''t dare to ask his uncle to invite him... Master and uncle are moody. If he really makes him angry, he will be a demon in his heart and kill all the people in this small shop. That is his own sin. The shopkeeper looked happy when he saw the spirit stone, but he was a little worried: "Little brother, two spirit stones are a bit too many, don''t have so many two bowls of noodles..." "It''s okay..." Mo Hua waved his hand, "Just put more dishes." The store owner then looked happy and agreed with great gratitude. Mo Hua looked at the shop owner''s expression and felt a little emotional. Two spirit stones are nothing to him now, but for these low-level casual cultivators, it is likely that they will earn a whole day of income... In this world, there are people who have tens of millions of spiritual stones and spend too much money. There are also people who are "focusing" every day and are living carefully... Mo Hua sighed. The intriguing Taoist looked slightly moved and looked at Mo Hua in surprise. After that, the two took the seat. There are also a few diners in the store. Mo Hua specially chose a remote corner, and even used her small body to block the demonic Taoist, so that the demonic Taoist would not see others, nor would others see the demonic Taoist. The insidious Taoist looked indifferent and seemed to care. These casual cultivators are just ants, and he doesn''t care about them. After a while, the store brought the noodles. The noodles were very sufficient, the dishes were very sufficient, and there were even two slices of meat on it. It looks not spiritual flesh, but a bit like the meat of a monster. It has a bit fishy smell, but it is not too heavy. It is not stewed too much, but it can also be eaten. What you do with your mother is definitely not comparable. But the taste is also good, the noodles are very fragrant, and the soup is very strong. Mo Hua has never been picky about food, and he is too hungry, so he holds a big bowl and **** and eats steaming noodles. After eating for a while, he raised his head and found that the demonic Taoist did not move his chopsticks at all. Mo Hua thought while eating noodles... His "master" is a demon who uses other people''s bodies to plant a demon in the heart of Taoism. He should be considered a "dead person" now. Of course, dead people dont need to eat. Mo Hua frowned and began to think about other issues... MasterWhere did you parasitize before? Did he come after the master''s traces all the way? When did he start to calculate the position of his master and then start to make arrangements? besides The opportunity for him to appear in Dalishan before was a coincidence... When did he calculate the traces of his junior brother and senior sister? Mo Hua ate a few bites of noodles, but still couldn''t help it. He quietly glanced at the Taoist Taoist and whispered: Master "You were in Dalishan before, have you been by the side?" "Then watch the Holy Son surrounding us." "You can only take action when the junior sister, and the younger brother and others break the immortal talisman of life without the power to protect yourself..." "Are you, you can''t help with the immortal talisman?" Mo Hua nodded while saying that, feeling that his calculations were reasonable. The intrigue Taoist finally couldn''t help it. He looked at Mo Hua with dark eyes and said the first sentence along the way: Eat noodles His voice was plain and cold, and he seemed a little unhappy... "oh." Mo Hua bowed her head honestly and ate the noodles in the bowl. Until I finished eating the noodles in the bowl, Mo Hua didn''t say anything anymore. Then he raised his head, looked at the Jingtaoist, and couldn''t help but look at the bowl of noodles in front of the Jingtaoist, and licked his lips. A porridge and rice should be thought of as hard as possible. Not wasted. Mo Hua silently stretched out his little hand, brought the face of the evil Taoist to himself, and then buried his head and ate it... The original treacherous Taoist''s face froze for a moment. His dark eyes looked at Mo Hua, a little unbelievable... After eating two bowls of noodles, they set off again. The ink painting was a little overeating, and his belly was round, so he walked in front and walked around to digest food. The intrigue Taoist walked behind and looked at Mo Hua''s back in confusion. This little thing...is very strange... He couldn''t see through it. It seems that my junior brother has set up some means, hidden secrets, and concealed the cause and effect... Junior brother...what secret is hidden in this child? What kind of cause and effect has been hidden? Moreover, I hid this child so deeply and covered so strictly, and I didnt let myself know at all... If he hadn''t stood up, he wouldn''t even realize that he had accepted his junior brother, such a little apprentice... The intrigue Taoist looked at the ink painting again and couldn''t help but frown. The spiritual roots are very poor and the physical body is extremely poor. There is no special bloodline either. The spiritual consciousness... Although it is a hazy and difficult to peek, it is barely good. Apart from that, he is just a quirky person and he is indeed a bit... Unexpectedly... What does the junior brother value for such qualifications? In addition, the most strange thing is... He always felt that the aura of this child was both strange and familiar... It was obviously my first time meeting, but it seemed that I had already had a lot of dealings with him and had a lot of cause and effect... The empty eyes of the demonic Taoist flashed a trace of confusion. What kind of dealings can I have with this young cultivator who only has the Qi Refining Realm? What kind of cause and effect can there be? The intriguing Taoist looked at the ink painting, and his pupils became a little darker again. It doesnt matter "When I see my junior brother, I will understand everything..." The two of them were still walking on the road outside the mountain city. The two walked very slowly, but they were also step by step, approaching the mountain city little by little. The closer you get to Leshan City, the heavier the demonic energy. And outside the mountain city, there are almost no local monks. Most of them are magic cultivators. In addition, there are some very handsome monks from various aristocratic families and sects in the Taoist court. These monks must also be from other places. It is even possible that it came directly from Daozhou where the central Daoting is located. There are many people and the realm is very high. Either building the foundation or the golden elixir, there is no one to refine qi. The entire Dali Mountain seemed to have become a chess game, and all the monks who are still here are chess pieces. Ink painting couldn''t help but frown. "Is the secret in Master really that big?" What do they want to get from Master? Mo Hua shook her head. He didn''t know anything about this. He also remembered the masters advice: "As a teacher... there are great opportunities and even shocking secrets... But these cannot be passed on to you, let alone told you." "If you pass it on to you, it will bring you a huge disaster." "Even if you just know, you will be affected by cause and effect." "So you can''t know anything, and don''t know anything..." If you dont know, dont know. Just see the master... Mo Hua said silently in her heart. But after getting close to the mountain city, the road was not peaceful. The monks on the periphery are quite restrained. And the closer you get, the more murderous intent you are. The ink painting followed the intrigue Taoist, and it was within sight of the sight, and there were countless monks who died and injured in battle. On the surface, most of them are Taoist monks fighting with the monks of the Demon Cult. In the back, there are also demon sects who kill each other with **** and cruel means. Even on the Daoting side, some people took the opportunity to murder each other for the sake of interests or past grudges. After killing someone, they will also forge the scene and blame the demon cultivator. This is a scene he has never seen before. It is Zheng, the demon is the demon, but at this moment, Zheng and the demon seem to be no different... Mo Hua looked at him and shook her head. Human heart is indeed very complicated... And his own situation became subtle. Because he followed the foolish Taoist. The aura of the demonic Taoist is gloomy and weird. You dont need to see it and you know its a demon cultivator. Mo Hua is a child. Although he looks innocent and innocent, he walks with a strange Taoist in this **** and storm, and it looks abnormal at first glance. Almost no one knew Mo Hua from all the righteous and demonic forces present. Just a little Qi-refining monk. No one cares about his good and evil, no one cares about his position, and no one cares about his life and death. So along the way, people wanted to kill Mo Hua every now and then. The right way is good, but after all, I will follow some rules and will not kill easily. But the devil''s way is different. Some people saw that the ink painting was white and tender, but wanted to eat the ink painting; Some people see that something is wrong with the ink painting and want to get rid of it quickly; You saw that the ink painting was a boy and wanted to use him to refine elixirs; There is even a shameless female demon cultivator who saw that the ink painting was pretty and cute, and wanted to pick and replenish the ink painting... As soon as this came, Mo Hua immediately hid behind the evil Taoist and asked his master for "support". And the intrigue Taoist comes without any hesitation. Any monk who dares to stand in front of him, regardless of good or evil, will be destroyed by his Taoist heart, or commit suicide or kill each other... Mo Hua hid behind and watched. These scenes may be a bit **** and cruel. But he was born as a demon hunter. He has seen many **** scenes of demon hunting, so he is not afraid of them. Mo Hua looked at the demonic Taoist, standing in the wind, her eyes dark and cold. Without moving a finger, she played with these vicious or powerful demon cultivators until they died and slaughtered them all... No matter how many times I read it, the ink painting was very shocking. But as he looked, he couldn''t help but have a question: "This Taoist heart-selves demon is so powerful..." Can I learn? ThanSO, Sanqing, Uncle Lei, Chen Ge, Erting Weixu, Burning Fishbone, Basa, Guoguo from overseas, Xiaoshang who divides the cake, and zsytssk for the rewards~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 552 The Demons of the Heart of Tao Chapter 552: The Dao Heart Demon Can you learn? Mo Hua thought about it and shook her head. No... The heart of Taoism is planted with demons... It sounds like the method of demons. You are a serious monk and cannot follow the wrong paths and learn the inappropriate magical teachings. What if you learn it, go to the devil, fall into the devil''s path, and become a little devil... "But if you can''t learn, can you study it?" Ink painting changed his mind and thought again. He remembered again that on the night he parted, Masters instructions on the spoken Taoist to himself: "He has become a demon, and he is practicing the ''incredible'' art of Tao..." "He is indifferent and has extremely powerful means. He is also an extremely conceited person, but he is proficient in the art of spiritual thoughts and his use of spiritual consciousness is also at its peak..." "If you meet him in the future, be careful..." If you encounter it in the future, be careful... Mo Hua frowned. Does Masters words have other profound meanings? Did the master expect in advance, or calculate that he would meet a demonic Taoist, so he asked himself to be careful? How to beware? Mo Hua thought about it and said in uncertainty: Know yourself and your enemy? Only by understanding the Dao Heart-Generating Demons can one beware of the Dao Heart-Generating Demons. If you know nothing about the "Tao Heart Demon" and become his puppet in the future, you may not know it if you become a "teacher" in the future. Moreover, the master said that the demonic Taoist "uses spiritual consciousness to reach the pinnacle..." Even the master said that "to reach the pinnacle", the magical Taoist''s magical method must be perfect and terrible. You must take a good look at what you can learn. As for the right path and the devil path... Mo Hua touched her chin and thought carefully. The so-called righteousness and the so-called demon are all types of "Tao" and are the embodiment of the great way. Just like a formation. The evil formation and the righteous formation seem to be clearly distinguished, but their essence follows the basic principles and framework of the formation. However, the righteous formation is intended to understand the way of heaven and understand the essence of spiritual power operation. Evil formations are eager for quick success and instant benefits. In order to quickly achieve the formation and pursue the power of the formation, they use human blood as ink, human bones as the pin, skin and flesh as the medium, and blood sea of ??qi as the eyes. The existence and non-existence are mutually generated, difficulty and ease are mutually formed, and good and evil are also verified. Is it the same thing when the Taoist heart planted demons? Learn the method, understand the principles, and understand the way. Even if you cannot use the method of "Taoxin''s Demons", you can also learn from other things, understand the principles of using spiritual consciousness, and learn the method of using spiritual consciousness. At the very least, you can also know yourself and your enemy, and beware of your "teacher and uncle" harming yourself in the future. However, we must stick to the heart of Tao and not lose our original heart. It is easy to change the right from the right to the wrong, but it is difficult to change the right from the wrong to the right... Mo Huaqing couldn''t help but nodded. You cannot be bewitched by the "Tao Heart Demon". You can''t become a little devil! Mo Hua made up his mind and then began to follow the evil Taoist, styling his little head, peeping at how the evil Taoist used the "Dao Heart to Plant Demons", playing with people''s hearts, and slaughtering monks... The devil Taoist acts without restraint and kills all directions. The Taoist heart uses the demons frequently. After reading the ink paintings too much, combined with your understanding of the spiritual consciousness and the experience of killing the divine mind, you will have a rough understanding of the demons in the Taoist heart. This is a magical method that sounds ordinary, looks weird, thinks deeply, is terrible, and is actually used, and is cold and cruel, and is almost unsolvable. Blood and energy damage the skin and flesh. Spiritual power damages the meridians. And the demons that the Taoist heart hurt the spiritual consciousness itself. It is to turn one''s own consciousness into a demonic thought, and after it is divided, it will spread like a plague and stay in the sea of ??consciousness of others. It is similar to the sneaky one in the visualization diagram, but it is too strong. Sneaking parasitics, eating away at sea of ??consciousness, with many restrictions, and taking effect very slowly. But the Taoist heart planted demons and took effect very quickly. The monks who were "planted demons" by the demons would have a deep seed of demons in just a few breaths and could not extricate themselves. Sneaky is an invasion of external evil. The demons are more like polluting from the inside, directly turning the monk''s heart of Taoism into deterioration and demonization. Its not the deceitful Taoist who dominates them. More like themselves, they can''t control their own demonic thoughts. It is obviously controlled by others, but it seems that you are doing things according to your own wishes and desires. Inside the heart of Tao, plant the devil''s thoughts... From this point of view, what is eroded and damaged by the Taoist heart is actually the Taoist heart! Mo Hua felt a little nervous in her heart, and then she looked at the demonic Taoist, and a trace of doubt appeared in her heart: "The mind of Taoism is planted with demons, and the thoughts of demons are differentiated... Where is the true ''devil Taoist'', or the original demonic thoughts of the demon Taoist?" "If you don''t kill that demonic thought, will the demonic Taoist not die?" "It is even possible that as long as you don''t erase all the demonic thoughts, even if you kill the original demonic thoughts, will the ''Strange Taoist'' not die?" "Then wouldn''t it really... immortal?!" Ink painting was shocked. My "master" seems to be much more terrifying than I thought... Ink painting changed his mind and thought: "Such a terrifying master and such a powerful demon of Taoism, you must study it carefully..." Mo Huaqing couldn''t help but clicked her little head, and then continued to sneak peek at the sly Taoist. But this time, he looked more detailed and found more things... First of all, the Taoist heart needs a medium to plant demons. Eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body and mind, all six senses can be used as a medium. There are colors, sounds, smells, tastes, touches, and methods, and all the six dusts are the ways. Some of the monks who were "sowed by the Taoist heart" only glanced at the demonic Taoist; some listened to the demonic Taoist''s words; Some smell the **** smell of the evil Taoist in the air; some taste the blood of the evil Taoist; Some people also have beaten the evil Taoist, and have encountered the evil Taoist''s white flesh and slightly corrupted flesh, thus the Taoist heart is disintegrated and becomes a puppet. Therefore, you cannot see, hear, hear, touch, or even think. Otherwise, a medium of demons will be produced. Unconsciously, the sea of ??consciousness will be planted with the embryo of demons, becoming the soil for the breeding of demons, and thus die under the "Tao Heart Demon Planting"... The monks who died under the demons of the Taoist heart are also different. A monk with a low level can only take a look at it to make his mind dirty and kill each other. The miscellaneous fish demon cultivators along the way were all killed by their masters; Those with higher realm will be parasitic through close contact. For example, those more than twenty golden elixirs were killed before. It is because of the devil''s thoughts, wanting to become a "Taoist", and killing each other and dying; If the realm is higher, for example, the old man next to the Holy Son who sacrifices a bell, wears a blood robe, and holds a black magic sword, has a firm mind and high cultivation, which is difficult to deal with. Then the master had to speak. Use words to mess up your mind, break your minds defense, destroy your minds mind, and indulge your demonic desires. The old man couldn''t bear it, so he destroyed himself... What if, what if, have higher cultivation? With the demonic thoughts that Master is now parasitic, is there no way? Mo Hua thought about it, but couldnt figure it out. The old man with blood robe in the late stage of Jindan was seen by Mo Hua. He died under the magic of Taoist heart and was the highest level of cultivator. He had never met his master and attacked a monk at a higher level. There is no reference, so it cannot be analyzed. But this is too far away from him, so I dont have to worry about ink painting. The most urgent task is to start from the bottom and examples, and analyze the demons of the Taoist heart little by little. After reading it for a long time, the method of using the Dao Heart Demons gradually became familiar with the ink painting. Although the appearance is complex and unpredictable. But its essence is still the use of spiritual consciousness. The ink painting suddenly became clear, but it still vaguely felt that it had not crossed the threshold and had not truly understood the concept of the devil in the heart of Taoism. You should also read more, learn more, and think more... Every time a demonic Taoist uses the Taoist heart to plant a demon, killing a person, the ink paintings understanding of the Taoist heart to plant a demon is more profound. The intrigue Taoist was unaware of anything at first. Until later, he planted demons with the heart of Taoism and killed several demon cultivators. When he found that Mo Hua was too quiet, he looked back and saw Mo Hua, with big eyes staring at him. It seems that while remembering something with your heart, calculating something, learning something, and summarizing something... At first, I thought about something, and then realized something, and finally my eyes became brighter and brighter... The dark pupils of the intrigue trembled and were completely shocked. This little thing...what is he learning secretly? ? ! Study the Tao and plant the demon in the heart? Where did you pick up the junior brother, such a crazy little disciple? ! The expression on the intriguing Taoist''s wooden face changed, and finally calmed down again. He didn''t say anything, but since then, he has become much more restrained. No longer kill people without restraint. The Taoist heart also uses it very restrainedly. Even if you use it, you can only use the simplest and most obvious magic technique. Mo Hua also discovered it, and when he moved his mind, he asked quietly: "Master, these demon cultivators are trying to attack Master. Don''t you kill them?" But the insidious Taoist looked indifferent and ignored him at all. Mo Hua sighed and understood in his heart that the demonic Taoist was guarding him. Hidden it and dont let him see it! Mo Hua was a little unhappy and muttered in her heart, "Master is so stingy..." I didn''t let myself see it. He hasn''t understood yet... But there is nothing to do with ink painting. "If you don''t watch it, don''t watch it..." He could only write down the previous scene of the demon planting in the mind of Taoism one by one. When he was fine, he would think about it over and over again, carefully ponder it, and want to understand some methods of using spiritual consciousness, and learn some basics from the master who "attained the pinnacle" of the method of divine thought... The two were still on the way to the mountain city. A few days later, one evening. Ink paintings followed the ink Taoist to a dilapidated temple. I dont know what this temple is worshipped, but it has been disrepaired for a long time, and it is dilapidated, with doors and windows broken. And the insidious Taoist, for some reason, insisted on staying in this dilapidated temple. At night, the moon is cold. As the mountain wind passes, there is a cool breeze. Mo Hua drew a pair of warm fire arrays on the ground to roast the fire to keep warm. By the way, he put the wild sweet potatoes, wild sweet potatoes, and a few fish he had picked along the way on it to grill. As I was roasting, I heard a few footsteps. It seems that several people are walking into the dilapidated temple. At the same time, there were vague conversations: Its better to go back Are you willing? "no way" "The situation is chaotic near Dali Mountain, and we can no longer stay. Besides, Young Master Yun cannot make any mistakes..." Master Yun? Ink painting was stunned. The voices of those people were also closer. The ink painting sounds a bit familiar, one is old, the other is middle-aged, and the other is young. It seems that he met Young Master Yun and the other three in Nanyue City. "Senior, don''t worry about me, I..." "What are you saying? Your father entrusts you to me for your care. Your life is gone, how can I explain to him..." "As far as I say, we may not be out of the chance..." This is the voice of the middle-aged monk. "Don''t you calculate it? You should turn bad luck into good luck..." "It''s because I know how to calculate that I don''t want to stay here." "I always feel frightened during these days. It seems that I will encounter some great disaster and cannot sleep day and night, so I want to leave..." "I''m leaving, the opportunity is gone..." "Don''t think about it. The real devil in this mountain hasn''t come yet..." "Isn''t our Daoting without great monks?" "Can this be the same? You..." As the three of them said, they walked into the dilapidated temple. As soon as they looked up, they saw Mo Hua and the two of them were stunned. The insidious Taoist sat in the shadows, with shadows that were not real. Ink painted a warm fire array and was roasted on fire. His little face was red by the fire, his mouth was stuffed with sweet potatoes, and his cheeks were bulging. The thin old man, Mo Hua, remembered that his surname was Wen. When he saw Mo Hua and he was surprised and suspicious, he bowed: "The old three people passed by this place and wanted to stay for a night to disturb you. Please forgive me!" After the skinny old man finished speaking, he looked at the ink painting and was a little confused. He always felt that the night was dark and the wind was high, the lights were broken into the temple, and the child was as if no one was roasting fire beside him, and he looked a little weird while eating. But at the same time, he felt that the ink painting was a bit familiar. It seems that I have seen it somewhere, and I should be very impressed. But I can''t remember it no matter how hard it is. Ink painting was also a little surprised. These three people didn''t recognize themselves. But it doesnt matter. In this situation, its better to pretend not to know each other. Mo Hua didn''t say anything, so he nodded. The thin old man bowed his hand to thank him again, and the middle-aged monk sat down straight with a arrogant look on his face. On the contrary, Young Master Yun also looked at the ink painting in confusion, but after looking at it for a while, he still couldn''t recognize it. Finally, he bowed his hand to express his gratitude. I remember this Master Yuns ink painting very clearly. The second-grade formation master is also thin-skinned and a little shy, but he is a good-hearted and enthusiastic, and he does not hide his own personalities in the formation. Friendship with me is also good. Mo Hua turned her head and secretly glanced at the Taoist, feeling a little worried. My "master" would not kill these people... He held the sweet potato and did not eat it. Instead, he looked at the demon Taoist attentively and found that his breath was stable, his color, sound, smell, taste, touch and magic were all in a restrained state, and there was no sign of using the Dao Heart Demon, so he slowly breathed a sigh of relief. Ink painting while it is hot, eat the sweet potatoes, and then turn the light of the warm fire array to a smaller size. The night became darker, and the figure of the intrigue Taoist was even darker. Ink painting nodded slightly. In this way, Young Master Yun and the others could no longer see the figure of "Master". On the other side, Young Master Yun and the other two found a clean place, sat on the ground, and began to whisper. It seems that I am afraid that the two outsiders of the Ink Painting will hear it, so my voice is very low and my words are obscure. Ink painting has extraordinary spiritual consciousness, and you can hear it a little, but it is also vague. It seemed that the skinny old man wanted to leave, but the middle-aged monk disagreed, and Young Master Yun was a little unsteady. He wanted to leave, but he was also thinking about something, and he was reluctant to let go. The middle-aged monk mocked the thin old man, "The older he is, the less courageous he is." The skinny old man said the opposite: "It is because of his timidity that he lives so old." He looked at the middle-aged monk and sneered, "You may not be able to live to this age of me..." The two of them had a brief argument for a while, and then talked about Daoting and the Demon Sect. They said a lot, which sounded very powerful, but Mo Hua had limited knowledge and was a name that they didn''t know. Like a venerable, a fairy, a rakshasa, a valley master, an ancestor, etc. What are the status and grudges of these people? They talked for a long time. Mo Hua didn''t know these people, and listened to these words. Most of them were trivial matters such as marriages from aristocratic families, family promotions, ancestor birthdays, and ancestor burials. They felt boring and wanted to take a nap. Half sleepy and half awake, Mo Hua suddenly heard them say: "What exactly does that person... have on him?" The ink painting shuddered and she woke up instantly. That person... What you mean is...Master? Ink painting looked up faintly. The thin old man looked solemn and wanted to speak but stopped. The middle-aged monk''s eyes flickered, "Do you really know?" The skinny old man was silent. The middle-aged monk said impatiently: "It''s time to come, what do you mean..." Young Master Yun was also a little curious. The thin old man struggled for a long time before sighing, "I... heard that, as long as you know, don''t tell anyone else..." The middle-aged monk promised, "Don''t worry." The skinny old man sighed and then continued: "The old leader of our lineage is proficient in derivation and calculation, and has a very old experience. Unfortunately, he has lost consciousness before his death and is slow to speak, so he has a little... without thinking..." The thin old man does not want to be disrespectful to his ancestors, so he said it very tactfully. "One day, he accidentally let out a word, and I happened to hear it..." "He said that the secret that man carries involves... Guixu Tianzang..." Guixu Sky Burial? What''s the meaning? Ink painting frowned. Suddenly, the breath around him changed. Mo Hua was stunned and turned to look at the evil Taoist, looking shocked. Under the dark night, the evil Taoist had opened his eyes, his pupils were deeper than the night, his breath fluctuated, and the six dusts also changed. He...had a murderous idea! I cant write it today, so Ill write more tomorrow. (This chapter ends) Chapter 553 Ten thousand demons Chapter 553 Ten Thousand Demons The skinny old man suddenly felt an inexplicable horror. But then, the fear disappeared without a trace, as if it was just a momentary illusion. The old man felt relieved and felt sleepy. He thought it was getting late, and tomorrow would definitely be racking his brains and struggling, so he wanted to squint his eyes and sleep for a while. But he was in a daze and was about to fall asleep, but suddenly he felt hungry in his stomach. He couldn''t help but take out a few fasting pills from the storage bag and put them into his mouth to chew... But the ink paintings on the side became more and more frightened the more I looked at them. Because he could see clearly that this thin old man was not chewing fasting pills, but his own fingers! He was putting his finger into his mouth to chew! His mouth was already bloody. The fingers have also exposed the bones. At the same time, the middle-aged monk, who was not in his mind, was taking out a knife and placing it on his neck. Young Master Yun took out his sword and stabbed him in the chest. It is a demon that is born in the heart of Tao! Master wants to kill these three people! When the ink painting was anxious, his mind immediately turned. Thinking of the knowledge about the "Tao Heart Demon" over the past few days, his eyes sank, his little hand moved, and with just a few strokes, the array patterns of the warm fire array on the ground were changed. The warm fire patterns will immediately conflict and destroy themselves instantly after being changed. With a "boom", the formation exploded and made a harsh sound. At the same time, the fire rose and red. In the darkness, it was extremely dazzling, blocking the sight of the demonic Taoist and distracting him. It also interrupted his Taoist heart demon. After a little alarm, the three thin old men came to their senses, their eyes a little confused. The thin old man suddenly felt a severe pain in his hands. When he looked down, he saw his fingers dripping flesh and blood, and even saw the crimson bones, and he felt a sense of horror in his heart. "What''s going on? What happened?" He looked up and happened to see the little kid opposite him, looking at them with a slightly anxious expression, his mouth opened and closed, as if he was saying something, but he seemed to be afraid of something and did not make a sound. The skinny old man endured the pain, frowned, looked at it for a while, and then he could tell from the little kid''s mouth shape that he was talking about. He is saying two words: "Go away!" "Go away!" Go quickly? The skinny old man was stunned at first, then widened his eyes. He recognized it! This little kid is the small formation master in Nanyue City! That is, Mr. Zhuangs little apprentice! He looked anxious now, and he reminded himself without saying a word... Go quickly? ! The skinny old man''s heart was trembling, and the chill surged into his heart like a tide. He immediately thought of the Taoist hiding in the shadow when he entered the door just now. He wanted to turn his head to look, but stopped his eyes again. The intuition of calculating cause and effect all year round told him that this person is weird and must not be seen! The thin old man subconsciously touched the Sancaiyi Yi counted the copper coins in the storage bag, but when he touched it, he felt it was sparse and rubbed it slightly, and the old man''s pupils shook. Broken? ! Sancaiyi counts the copper coins... are completely broken? ! The life and death crisis just now was irresistible even to count copper coins from Sancaiyi! "Go away!" The skinny old man''s hands trembled, tightly holding the middle-aged monk and Master Yun, and his eyes were still fearful. Young Master Yun and the middle-aged monk didn''t understand why. Just as he was about to ask, the thin old man shook his head. The two of them were shocked and realized that their behavior was a little abnormal. There were some dangers and strangeness in the dilapidated temple, so they both nodded solemnly. Without further ado, the three of them calmed down their breath, stood up in a hurry, without making any sound, and left quietly. The intrigue Taoist''s eyes moved slightly, but until the three of them left, there was no change. They just looked at the ink painting meaningfully. Mo Hua scratched his head and smiled embarrassedly, "Master, I haven''t learned the formation well, I''ve failed..." The indifferent Taoist looked indifferent, obviously not believing in the ink painting. But he didn''t say anything, and closed his eyes and calmed down again. Seeing this, Mo Hua breathed relieved. Fortunately, Master Yun was wary of himself and only used the simplest and most obvious "Taoxin Planting Demons". Young Master Yun and the other three did not plant the demons deeply. Otherwise, if you really use the advanced "demon-seeding" method, it will be troublesome. Even if I want to save them, I am still powerless. Seeing that the three of them had walked away, Mo Hua felt relieved, but he remembered the words from the old man... Guixu Tian Chuan Guixu, where is it? What does the meaning of sky burial mean? What is related to is a huge opportunity? Is it an ancient secret? It is a tradition, a volume of martial arts, or... A formation? Mo Hua shook her head, confused. "Forget it, don''t be too ambitious..." Master said that such opportunities involve too much cause and effect. If you are not careful, you will be killed. It is better for me to not know now. Mo Hua nodded. He lowered his head again and looked at the Warm Fire Formation, feeling very regretful. The formation was destroyed by itself, and the sweet potatoes, sweet potatoes, wild fruits, and a big fish they roasted were all burnt and turned into a pile of black charcoal... The big fish was almost baked and it smelled the fragrance. It turned out that after baking for a long time, I didn''t eat it in one bite... My fish Mo Hua felt a little heartbroken and couldn''t help but sigh. He drew a warm fire array again, then took out the remaining sweet potatoes from the storage bag, and continued to bake as if there was no one around... The three thin old men hurriedly left the dilapidated temple, regardless of the night, and kept walking out. After walking for an hour, they were far enough away, and the three of them stopped. The back of the skinny old man was soaked in cold sweat. The middle-aged monk took a breath and asked, "What the **** happened?" The skinny old man''s hand was still bleeding. He took out the powder, sprinkled it on his hands, and took a few pills internally, and his complexion was better. Recalling the dilapidated temple, he was still a little scared. He looked back at the two of them and said in a trembling voice: "Sancaiyi counted the copper coins broken..." "The three of us almost died..." Master Yun was shocked. The middle-aged monk frowned and said, "Isn''t that evil?" "Do you remember the little kid who was roasting fire in the dilapidated temple?" "A little kid who is roasting the fire?" The middle-aged monk was stunned and frowned and recalled, and suddenly his expression changed, and he remembered: "He...he is that little formation master?!" Young Master Yun also remembered it, his eyes lit up, "It''s Brother Xiao Mo!" Then he muttered again: "Strange...why? Can''t remember me before?" The thin old man sighed: "This little kid is very likely to be that man''s disciple. Although he is young, he is definitely extraordinary..." "We were in the ruined temple, and before we knew it, we were possessed by the inner demon..." "It was this little kid who made a strange noise that woke us up." "Later, it was him who reminded us to ''go away''..." "Otherwise, we may be in danger this time..." The middle-aged monk was a little surprised, "What''s the danger in the dilapidated temple?" The skinny old man was also full of suspicion. What is the danger? Why are you possessed by the inner demon? Is it the killer of that Taoist? Why didnt I notice it? The skinny old man thought about it and was suddenly shocked. He thought of the Taoist who was sitting in the corner of the wall in the dilapidated temple, covered by shadows, and could not be seen clearly. A ban that cannot be mentioned appeared in his mind. The skinny old man trembled like a sieve all over his body. "yes" "What is it?" the middle-aged monk said curiously. The thin old man swallowed the three words "" into his throat and said, "That person... is a Taoist..." "Taoist?!" The "Taoist" of the Demon Sect is extraordinary. All of them are real, extremely vicious devils! The middle-aged monk looked stern, but he was still curious, "Which Taoist is it?" The skinny old man glanced at him coldly, "If I recite his name, all three of us will die, and it will definitely be ugly!" The scene of the dilapidated temple just now emerged again. The middle-aged monk drew his sword and committed suicide. Young Master Yun killed himself with his sword, and the thin old man sucked his flesh and blood... When they thought of this, the three of them turned pale. Middle-aged monks dare not ask again. The thin old man frowned and thought, and suddenly felt a sense of understanding. He suddenly realized and said in surprise: "Yes!" The middle-aged monk was stunned, "What''s wrong?" The skinny old man was ups and downs and said quickly, "Do you still remember when we entered Nanyue City and found that the corpse was filled with energy. Do you say what I said after I calculated it?" The middle-aged monk thought for a while and shook his head and said: "You are long-winded and whispering, and you are talking so many things. How can I remember what you said? " Mr. Yun thought, "Senior Wen, are you talking about... good fate?" He vaguely remembered what the skinny old man said: "I occasionally feel a little scared..." "It seems that there is a terrifying road ahead, extremely dangerous, and life and death are unpredictable." "If you can suppress the corpse mine and save the monks from Nanyue City, or even the state, you may be able to make a good relationship. In the future, you will have a glimmer of hope for encountering a desperate situation that will last forever..." The skinny old man''s eyes flickered, "Now it seems that this cause and effect is the one that depends on this little kid!" "If we were in Nanyue City, we did not help, quell the corpse chaos, have not made such a good relationship, and have not known this little kid..." "Then today, there is no such little kid to save us..." "We all have no place to die!" The middle-aged monk and Master Yun were shocked. The thin old man sighed a little, "Cause and effect are good and evil, drink and peck. Mr. Zhuang gave us a chance to make a choice at the beginning, which is equivalent to giving us a glimmer of hope..." Mr. Zhuang The three of them felt both mysterious and complicated in their hearts. After a moment, Young Master Yun thought of something and suddenly said anxiously: "If that Taoist is a big devil, then brother Mo..." The skinny old man shook his head and smiled bitterly, "Don''t think about it, we can''t protect ourselves, let alone think about saving that little kid..." Young Master Yun showed ashamed. The thin old man comforted: "Don''t worry, he is Mr. Zhuang''s disciple, so there should be no trouble..." In the ruined temple, the ink painting''s eyes are bright and the little face is blushing. The picture of grilling fish and sweet potatoes is floating in my mind again. The thin old man sighed in his heart. It turns out that he is Mr. Zhuangs disciple, and his mind is indeed strong... Walking with... a big devil like Taoist, I still have the leisure to grill things there to eat... Moreover, even if he violated the taboo of "Taoist" and saved his three people, the "Taoist" was not angry and even let them go... The skinny old man found it a little incredible. Their lineage is proficient in the algorithms of Tianji, and has always heard of the evil name of the Taoist. That Taoist has never been easy to share with. I have never seen him, and I have been so "tolerant" to anyone, and even "responsible"... The thin old man sighed, "Auspicious people will have their own appearance, so we should... go back now." Young Master Yun is still worried. The middle-aged monk was stunned, "Go back? Where to go?" The thin old man said angrily: "Where comes from, where to go!" The middle-aged monk was anxious, "Where are the opportunity? You don''t want it? We have been struggling for so long..." The skinny old man sneered, "Don''t you understand? This matter is no longer something we can get involved..." "Or it''s not something we can get involved in!" "We are just a chess piece to find out the news. Now the news has been passed back. Next, there are naturally people from above to plan this matter." "The land of Dalishan will sooner or later become a slaughterhouse." "If we stay, we will really have no way out!" The middle-aged monk frowned and said, "Because of the Xuan Demon Ancestor?" The thin old man sighed, "More than..." He looked back at the ruined temple, and his eyes were covered with a layer of darkness and fear. "When the Taoist comes, it means that the real demons of the Demonic Dao are also coming..." Although the Demon Sect was suppressed by the Dao Ting and had been dormant for many years, it was strong, so of course it was impossible that the only one was the Old Demon, the Old Demon Ancestor of the Eternal Realm. All three of them understand this. But in the face of opportunity, the middle-aged monk was still a little hesitant. The skinny old man snorted coldly, "I don''t care whether you want to leave or not, I''m leaving anyway." The middle-aged monk was stunned, then frowned and said, "How can you leave? We agreed that I have given you a lot of spirit stones..." "I will return the spirit stone to you." The middle-aged monk looked entangled and struggled for a long time before sighing, "Not me, I can''t bear to give up these spirit stones..." "Forget it, just go." He also knew that with the old man''s calculations, he could get rid of danger and escape along the way. Without the old man, he may not be able to walk out of Dali Mountain alive by himself alone. He doesn''t want Lingshi anymore, just treat it as a good relationship. The middle-aged monk was a little disappointed, "I originally wanted to get an opportunity and change my life. Now... Alas, I''d better go back to Qianzhou and be my teacher honestly..." He followed the old man and walked back. The few people walked a few steps, and the thin old man suddenly stopped, turned around and looked at the ruined temple, bowed deeply with a solemn expression, and said sincerely in his heart: "I hope my friend will turn bad luck into good luck, and the road will be boundless!" "If you have the chance, you will repay this life-saving kindness!" Young Master Yun also bowed sincerely. The middle-aged monk also sighed. Although he was a little reluctant, he still bowed with care. After that, the three of them gradually drifted away, left Dali Mountain and also left this place of failure... Ink painting is exactly the opposite. Not only could he not leave, he also followed the intrigue Taoist step by step toward the mountain city and into the depths of this **** storm. After leaving the ruined temple, more than ten days later, the ink painting finally arrived in front of Lishan City. At this time, he was still dozens of miles away from the mountain city, and he could see the blood banners covering the sky and the sea of ??blood from afar. Just like the scene he saw when he left Lishan City that day. Master Mo Hua was worried, turned his head and asked the Taoist Gui: "Master, are we going to enter the city now?" The intriguing Taoist looked twisted. Mo Hua was not surprised. He was used to it. As his master, he didn''t like to talk much, especially to talk to himself. Ink painting doesnt care. When you cannot change others, you must learn to adapt to others. He had learned to roughly understand what he wanted to say from the empty and cold face of the foolish Taoist and his dark eyes. Just like now, Master is dark and unhappy, which means: Dont go into the city. Mo Hua continued, "Don''t you go to the city? Where are we going?" The intriguing Taoist looked at Mo Hua with dark eyes. "Entering the mountain?" Mo Hua tried. The demonic Taoist looked stagnant. Mo Hua said, "What are we doing in the mountains?" The insidious Taoist''s pupils turned darker and his face became even darker. Ink painting will understand. Master wants to shut up. Mo Hua nodded, followed him honestly, and said nothing more. And the intrigue Taoist did take him into the mountain and came to a cliff. This cliff is outside the city of Lishan. The surrounding mountains and rocks are rugged and the plants are withered. Ink painting looked up the map and found that according to the mark on the map, it is called "Dry Wood Cliff". There are clearly green mountains and green grass around, but here there, no grass grows. The ink painting released his spiritual consciousness and looked around. He found that the breath here was isolated, and it seemed to hide a dark and dark atmosphere, so the rocks were bare and lifeless. "What is the purpose of my master bringing myself here?" Mo Hua looked at the intrigue Taoist. The insidious Taoist ignored it and went straight to the cliff. Mo Hua was shocked, "Master wants to jump off the cliff?" Then he saw the weird Taoist stepping out with one foot, the heaven and earth were upside down, and the mountains and rivers were hanging upside down. The cliff under his foot suddenly turned and floated in the sky, forming a huge stone hall. In the stone hall, the houses were tight and the shadows were full of demons. Mo Hua was shocked, "Is this a illusion array?" And it is almost fake or real, it must be a second-grade or third-grade formation. What is covered by this illusion array is a demon palace? Is this a lair of the demon cultivator? And it seems that this Demon Palace has existed for a long time, and it seems that someone has built this Demon Cave on the dead wood cliff outside the Five Elements Sect very early. The intrigue Taoist looked at the ink painting. Mo Hua understood, and Master said, "Come with me..." Mo Hua nodded obediently, followed the intrigue Taoist, and walked up the stone steps and into the Demon Palace. Once you enter the Demon Palace, you will be **** and secluded. And there are yin energy. The ink painting was a little uncomfortable, but what surprised him even more was that there were many magic cultivators inside. These demonic cultivators have not only many evil shapes, but also have extremely high cultivation levels. They are surrounded by demonic energy and are obviously practicing the best magical skills. And the knowledge of these demon cultivators is also significantly higher. Some demon cultivators on the outside often showed disdain when they saw the demonic Taoist, and even showed fierce eyes and took the initiative to take action. The demon cultivators in the Demon Palace, when they saw the Demon Taoist, most of them looked solemn and showed a look of fear, as if they could see the identity of the Demon Taoist. The indifferent Taoist looked indifferent and ignored their gaze. And their eyes, whether they were shocked, inquired, or indifferent, all fell on Mo Hua... It seems very strange, why is there such a child who is surrounded by the demonic Taoist, who has a low level, does not practice magic skills, is honest and has a tender look. Mo Hua felt a little guilty when he was stared at by a group of demons. But after thinking about it, he felt that he could not lose his master and his "master uncle", so he pretended to be calm and raised his head and chest, but his body still couldn''t help but lean against the evil Taoist. He felt that it should be safer around the demonic Taoist. The intrigue Taoist faced everyone''s gaze and walked straight to the hall, found a seat to sit down, Mo Hua stood beside him, and asked in a low voice: "Master, what are we doing here?" The insidious Taoist looked cold. Mo Hua secretly stared at his face and looked at it for a long time, but she couldn''t read what he wanted to say. I guess it was a long story and couldn''t explain it clearly for a while, so my uncle didn''t want to say it anymore. But if the demonic Taoist doesnt say it, other demon cultivators will still whisper. Mo Hua listened secretly, and after listening for a long time, he finally heard some key words: Like the ancestor of the underworld, the demon king, the venerable, the ancestor, and the... Wanmo Club! "Wan Demons?" Mo Hua felt a stern in her heart. A party of the old demon leader of the Demon Cult? Master is going to join the upside down demon hall of the Dead Wood Cliff to participate in the "Ten Thousand Demons Club"? Mo Hua''s mind moved slightly, and she was a little scared, and she whispered: "Master, isn''t it appropriate for me to participate in this ''Ten Thousand Demons Club''..." I am a serious monk. Not a little devil. And he only cultivated his energy. Isnt it rude to attend such a gathering of big devils who are not in line with my age, my level, and my identity? The intriguing Taoist''s pupils turned black. Mo Hua shut up silently. But he was still thinking: "What is this Wanmo Club... open for?" "Is it because of the master?" "Who will participate in this Ten Thousand Demon Society? At least the Golden Pill? Will that Xuansan person from the Feather Realm come too?" "Is there a more powerful devil?" "The devil... Master, what are his plans to participate in this Ten Thousand Demons Club?" "Does he want to join forces with some scattered people, venerables, or the devil ancestors through the ''Wan Demon Society'' to deal with the Dao Ting, plot against the master, and seize the so-called ''great opportunity''?" "Will he... kill the master?" When Mo Hua thought of this, she was a little worried for a moment... In the Demon Palace, it is dull, **** and depressing. White bones are beams, and human skin is painted. As time goes by, more and more demons enter the Demon Palace, and the atmosphere in the Demon Palace becomes more and more solemn... Ink painting gradually changed from nervousness and anxiety to numbness and sleepiness. Finally, he held the stone chair of the Guidao Ren and fell asleep while standing. I dont know how long it took, a gust of cold wind blew, and Mo Hua shuddered, and when he opened his eyes, his sleepiness disappeared. At this moment, there were already many people sitting in the Demon Palace. They say they are "people", but they don''t look like people. Some are half corpses and half demons, while others are like beasts and monsters. Even if there are people who look like humans, they seem to be not human when they look closely. Some have pale faces, like dead people; some have beautiful faces, bright red lips and teeth; some have fat heads and big ears, and are surrounded by pythons; some have thin bones, with magic patterns on their backs... The entire demon palace is gloomy and solemn, and the needle can be heard. Silence like death. "The Wanmo Club... has begun?" Mo Hua felt agitation and saw several figures slowly appearing on the towering white bones and fangs seats above the hall. These figures have extremely terrifying aura. Like abyss and sea. Only a little breath was revealed, and it was so oppressed that the ink painting was so breathless. And one of the figures, the ink paintings, was the mysterious demon ancestor who used the blood banner, the hanging demon sword, blocked Lishan City with a vast sea of ??blood, trapped his master in the Five Elements Sect. Xuansanren! The heart of the ink painting was chilling, and his eyes were also shaken. Then are the several demon cultivators on the White Bone Host who can be on par with Xuansan people, all of them are demon ancestors in the Feather Realm? ! It''s 6k again today~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 554 Start killing Chapter 554 Killing Feedling Realm Mo Hua calculated by using his fingers: Refining Qi, building foundation, golden elixir, and eternal transformation I am separated from the Feather Realm by three large realms, and these three large realms are like a natural barrier... Mo Hua sighed. Only in the year of the monkey and the month of the horse can one achieve this state. Moreover, with your spiritual roots, can you really cultivate to the point of eternal transformation? Mo Hua sighed again, feeling a little powerless. At this time, several figures of human beings appeared on the high seat with white bones and fangs. One is a demon cultivator wearing a black robe, with a childish face and a sinister face, that is, the Xuansan man called the "Xuanmo Ancestor". In addition, there are three old demons in the feather. An old man with purple-green lips named "Political Venerable"; A tall, black and black demon cultivator called "Black Arhat"; There is also a woman with heavy makeup, who looks beautiful, but she has too much powder on her face, which is greasy and greasy, and is called "Madam Miao". Poison Venerable, Black Arhat, Lady Miao The names of these people were eavesdropped on Mo Hua before. At first, he didn''t know who it was, but he only guessed that it should be the name of a great demon cultivator. At this moment, when he saw these three demons in the Feather Realm and their appearance, he took the seat one by one. Add to Xuansan people, there are a total of four major feathering realms. In addition, there are hundreds of golden elixir demon cultivators in this entire demon palace. The heart is slightly cold in the ink painting. Such a demonic force is enough to destroy a state and a world... Not to mention the third-grade Dalishan Prefecture Realm, or the fourth-grade state realm, being slaughtered by these demon cultivators will probably be a catastrophe. And these demons gathered here to hold the "Ten Thousand Demons Meeting" with the purpose of... Master? Mo Hua was a little nervous and clenched his fists gently. Above the high seat of the white bones, Xuansan people said straight to the point: "I locked the secrets of heaven here with the secrets of the Dao Dao, but the cause and effect were still leaked. Now all forces in the Dao Court have gathered in Dali Mountain. In the evening, a war will be about to break out. So I held a ''Ten Thousand Demons Meeting'' and asked all the colleagues to gather on the Kiln Wood Cliff to discuss this matter..." "Black Arhat" sneered: "What else to discuss? Let''s kill one, let''s kill one pair..." He licked his lips, his tongue was bright red, and he was like a monster, with barbs, his eyes fierce and greedy. "I have been eating people for hundreds of years..." The Poison Venerable said sarcastically: "Don''t eat anything, be careful of breaking your teeth." The black arhat grinned and showed his fangs, "Don''t worry, I''ve eaten for six hundred years, and these two teeth have never been damaged." The Poison Venerable looked indifferent, without seeing any joy and anger: "On the other side of Daoting, there are monks from the Feather Realm coming here this time." "You got the news?" The Poison Venerable said nothing. The black arhat knew it. The Poison Venerable, no, or the Wanpo Sect, there must be spies on the Daoting side. This kind of inside story is definitely inconvenient to tell. The black arhat said, "Who are the real people of Yuhua in the Dao Ting? Who are they?" The Poison Venerable was a little unhappy, but he didn''t hide it. "If you don''t say anything else, at least the woman from the Bai family will definitely come..." "That woman in Bai''s family?" "Bai Qingcheng?" Mrs. Miao was stunned when she heard this, and a look of jealousy and hatred appeared on her face with heavy makeup. The black arhat''s eyes showed fierce light, "It is said that this real person from the Bai family, who is as famous as his name, has a icy skin and jade bones, and has a charming look. I wonder if it is true or false?" Mo Hua was also stunned when she heard this. Bai''s family is beautiful? Beautiful to the whole country? Yuhua real person? What does it have to do with the senior sister? The Poison Venerable sneered, "Retract your bad thoughts. Don''t make any decisions about her unless you want to die." The black arhat said, "What?" "Her surname is Bai..." The black arhat sneered, "So what about the surname Bai? No matter how powerful the Daoting family is, how can they interfere in my devilish way?" The Poison Venerable glanced at him lightly, "Fate is yours, I just remind you that if you are not afraid of the Bai family, you can attack her." The black arhat restrained his fierce appearance and said with a grim smile: "The big thing is important, so I will naturally not cause trouble at this time." But he still couldn''t help but feel coveted. I wonder if such a beautiful person will be more tender when he eats it in his mouth... Mrs. Miao''s expression changed and asked Xuansanren: "How do you know that she will definitely come?" Xuansan said, "Mr. Zhuang is full of secrets and ends his life. And they will come out together, whether it is reasonable or for profit, she will definitely come." Go out together Mo Hua secretly glanced at the Taoist. If you go out of the same school, you will be the masters junior sister, and you will also be the devils junior sister, who is the masters junior sister Thus, should I call him Uncle Master? Not only did he have a great devil master, but he actually had an uncle in the feather realm? If your uncle is in the realm of the Eternal Realm, then as a master, the devilish Taoist, he should at least be in the realm of the Eternal Realm... So, what about your master? What kind of state should it be... Mo Hua thought silently, a little scared. The insidious Taoist was still closing his eyes and resting, as if he was indifferent to his "junior sister". After hearing Xuansanren''s words, Mrs. Miao was a little happy and a little angry, and there was a little resentment in her eyes. It seems that there is some old grudge in my heart. The Poison Venerable''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked about the serious matter: "Has the Five Elements Mountain Protection Array not broken yet?" Xuansan man shook his head, "No." Black Luohan was shocked and suspicious, "But the second-grade formation is so difficult to break?" Xuan Sanren, who is proficient in formations, and Poison Venerable who is a little familiar with formations, all looked at the black and wretched demon cultivator with contempt. "This is a second-grade formation..." Xuansan said impatiently, "There is a world of difference between the great formation and the ordinary formation. Moreover, this is the Five Elements Mountain Protection Array, which was written by the ancestors of the Five Elements Sect..." "More importantly, at this moment, the person who is in charge of the formation is his surname Zhuang!" Xuansanren looked solemn, "Looking at the entire cultivation world, there are not many people who can have the confidence to break his formation in front of him..." The black arhat was stunned. He was a demon cultivator. He had always only "kill" and "eat" and knew nothing about formations. However, he was squeezed by Xuansan people at this time. He didn''t want to lose face, so he said coldly: No matter how powerful it is, it is only a second-grade The Poison Venerable laughed out loud, his voice stern, as if it were a night owl. He pointed to the sky, "This is the third-grade state realm, the limit of the heavenly way is the golden elixir, the second-grade formation, which is indestructible. It is difficult to break it with the golden elixir cultivator alone, unless..." The Poison Venerable looked at the Black Arhat sarcastically again, "You are willing to exchange the formation one by one, break the formation with the power of feathering, and then be wiped out by the way of heaven." "To sacrifice oneself to the Tao and to be loyal to the Demon Lord can be considered dead..." The black arhat''s face became darker and he snorted coldly. He is not a fool, he takes the risk to exchange his life with a second-grade formation. But he still had doubts in his heart and frowned: "Is the matter that the way of heaven erased is true or false?" The black arhat obviously disbelief, "If I use my cultivation level in the Feather Realm, I will really have the way of heaven to erase me?" The Poison Venerable looked contemptuous and suggested, "How about you try it?" The black arhat''s anger surged. Xuansan people sneered. On the contrary, the lady Miao frowned, "The way of heaven was erased, and only the records of the Taoist practice and rumors with monks. I have never heard of anyone who has experienced it in person..." Xuansan Ren was speechless, "Is there a possibility that all those who have experienced it personally have been erased..." The ink painting below shook his head slightly. Not all I wasnt wiped out! However, it was just a coincidence that the formation collapsed and triggered the limit of the Heavenly Dao. However, his cultivation level was low, and the thunder tribulation was "stunned" for a moment, and it was not really about to kill him, so he left his "life"... Mo Hua thought in her mind: The way of heaven has always been a taboo. Most monks follow this rule, but may not truly recognize the horror of this rule. Just like that stupid **** arhat and the pink-looking lady Miao, she was still a little bit skeptical after hearing Xuan Sanren''s words. They dont seem to believe it, there is really the so-called way of heaven... But they dont seem to be confused about it. After a while, they got back to the point and talked about Daoting again... "What should I do with the monks in the Dao Ting?" asked Xuan Sanren. "What else can I do?" The Black Luohan sneered, "The Demon Cult has always acted directly, and it is nothing more than the word "kill"!" Xuan Sanren''s eyes turned cold, "I mean, how to kill?" The Poison Venerable thought for a moment and said, "Let them enter the soul refining banner, block the secrets of heaven, set up the blood evil formation, open the evil eye of the demon sword, and let''s take action together and kill him completely!" "Are they that stupid?" "Whether you are stupid or not depends on whether the benefits are big enough." As long as the profit is great, no matter how smart a person is, he will be stupid. "Mr. Zhuang is in the formation. As long as you dare to open the banner, they will definitely dare to come in at all costs." "Compared with the immortal fate, it''s just a few people who die, it''s just a trivial matter..." "Where is the real person of Yuhua from Daoting?" Xuansanren said again. The Poison Venerable said: "The way of heaven is limited, and the true man of the Dao Court, like you and me, dare not let go of the power of the battle, so the main force of this battle is the Golden Pill..." "If Yuhua Zhenren, if you don''t use Yuhua''s cultivation, you will be stronger than the golden elixir..." He glanced at the audience, and a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth, "In this Demon Palace, hundreds of golden elixir demon cultivators are gathered, practicing orthodox magic skills, practicing superior evil magic, and practicing all kinds of evil weapons and magic weapons. They are all covered with blood in both hands, killing people like numbness, which is far from comparable to those of the monks in high positions and pampered places in the Dao Court." "If the golden elixir demon cultivator forms a demon soldier, he will definitely kill all directions! He will greatly damage the vitality of Daoting!" "We will definitely seize the opportunity of Tongtian for the Demon Lord who is buried in Guixu!" The four feathered demons all looked crazy. But in the eyes, selfish desires gradually surged. "When will the Five Elements Mountain Protection Array be broken?" asked the Poison Venerable. Xuansan man shook his head, "It cannot be broken, it can only be consumed." "Don''t waste?" Xuansan nodded and said, "Yes, that man has excellent achievements in formation. He is in charge of the Five Elements Mountain Protection Formation. This formation cannot be broken, so he can only find a way to waste..." "Detected out the spirit stones and consumed his vitality." "He has exhausted his energy and his lamp is dry, and his life will not last long. If he continues to consume, the Five Elements Formation will be unsustainable..." "As long as you break the formation and surround the mountain, no matter how amazing he is, no matter how arrogant he is, it will eventually fall into our hands." The Poison Venerable nodded slightly. "This is also a solution..." Everyone was silent for a moment, and the black arhat suddenly laughed and said, "After that, this person is really betrayal of everyone. The Demon Sect wants to kill him, and Daoting will not let him go..." "No one in this world wants to save him." The Poison Venerable sneered, "He was too popular back then, offended too many people, and was so great that everyone coveted him. Now that he is at a loss, who would think of saving him?" Mo Hua was very unhappy when she heard it. After the Poison Venerable finished speaking, he suddenly remembered something and said with some meaning: "It is said that this person has a senior brother who not only broke with him, but also turned against his master''s sect and sacrificed himself to the devil, and was even named the "Taoist" of my Demon Sect..." "Become my Demon Sect, the only demon cultivator who was named a ''Taoist'' without Dongxu!" The Poison Venerable looked coldly at the seat and looked at the demonic Taoist. There is contempt in this gaze. Everyone''s eyes also followed the Poison Venerable and turned to the Devil Taoist, and the small ink painting behind the Devil Taoist. The four old ancestors of the feather and a group of golden elixir demon cultivators were staring at them with a fierce look. The pressure of ink painting is too great, and I can''t help but hide behind "Master" again. The insidious Taoist''s pupils were pitch black and his expression was cold, as if no one was around. Four people flew, their eyes cold. The title of Taoist, containing the word "Tao", is the top and most transcendent title under the Demon Cult''s Underworld Ancestor and besides the Demon Lord. Ordinary demon cultivators only know the truth, but not the reason. I cant understand the weight of the word Taoist at all. But these four demon ancestors who have reached the realm of feathering are clear. These two words are out of reach. But now, a mere righteous monk, a monk who betrays his master, forgets his ancestors for several things, and becomes a demon halfway through, and even his realm is nothing but a feathered monk, can he be named "The Devil Taoist"? ! They had long been dissatisfied. The black arhat sneered: "So, that person was your junior brother at least. Do you take it seriously and don''t tell me any affection?" Mrs. Miao covered her mouth and giggled, "No wonder she is so heartless, it''s no wonder she is not tolerated by the right way and wants to be a devil." Her eyes moved slightly, and she saw the ink painting hiding behind the evil Taoist. Her eyes lit up and she secretly praised in her heart: "This little kid looks so handsome..." "The most important thing is that you have a clear eyes, a warm temperament, and a rough jade. You have no magic skills and no filth. If you keep them by your side, you will be more nourished and replenish them, you will definitely feel a different taste..." Mrs. Miao''s heart was rising, but her face was still slightly cold, and she sneered: "This is the ''Ten Thousand Demons Society''. Those here are either the Demon Ancestor or the Great Demon Cultivator who is terrified of the news. Although you are a ''Taoist'', you are so disgusted with such a young cultivator who has not even practiced the magic skills to participate in the Ten Thousand Demons Society?" The insidious Taoist sat upright and did not speak. Now even Xuansanren frowned and snorted coldly: "A mere magic clone, she is quite arrogant..." If the demonic Taoist came in person, he might have given him some face. He will even regard him as a distinguished guest, sit on the same level as his own demon ancestors, and sit upright on the White Bone Host, and above all the demons. But now, he is just a puppet of the demon-like parasitic! He is so arrogant? The intriguing Taoist''s eyes were dull and there was no expression. Mo Hua wanted to say for him, "My master means I don''t want to pay attention to you..." But he felt that in such an occasion, he was not very good at speaking rashly, so he silently swallowed the words back into his stomach. The atmosphere between the scene was a little solemn for a moment. Just as Mo Hua was worried about whether they would attack "Master" or not, the old Poison Venerable with green lips smoothed out: "Forget it, since you have been involved in the Demon Sect, you will be together with the same energy..." "Now our enemy is Dao Ting, and the purpose is Mr. Zhuang. It is not appropriate to have a disagreement at this time..." The atmosphere between the scenes was slightly relieved. Mo Hua curled her lips secretly. This old man must be an old Yin-Yang man. He was the one who brought trouble, and he was the one who worked as a peacemaker in the end. The Poison Venerable was old and of high generation, and seemed to speak quite well. The demon cultivators present also took their eyes off the demonic Taoist. But the atmosphere is still a bit subtle. The black arhat looked at the evil Taoist, his eyes showed fierce light, and Xuansanren looked unhappy. Mrs. Miao did not look at the evil Taoist, but her eyes were both greedy and a pity. I dont know what the idea was... What should be said is finished and the plan is ready. The Poison Venerable said: "The devils will come to this end. I hope you will work together to return to the ancestor of the underworld, be loyal to the Demon Lord, and devote yourself to my great prosperity in the Demonic Way!" "The devil''s great success!" Do your best! The demon monks present shouted in unison, and then stood up to salute. Their rituals were very strange, as if they had pinched a magic trick with their hands, and they didn''t know what it meant. I cant learn ink painting, and of course I dont bother to learn it. After everyone finished their salute, they wanted to disperse. Just as someone walked to the door, his expression changed. Then, more and more Jindan demon cultivators looked shocked and whispered. The Poison Venerable frowned, "What''s going on?" Xuansan Ren released his spiritual sense and peeked for a moment, his expression was shocked, "The Palace of Ten Thousand Demons is sealed by the formation?!" The formation seals the gate? Can''t get out? The demon cultivators present changed their expressions. At this moment, a demon cultivator suddenly looked crazy and suddenly made a move, slashing an old demon cultivator beside him with one knife, and then he slashed bloodthirstyly regardless of everything... The shock and change suddenly arose, and the demons were in an uproar, not knowing what happened. The four demon ancestors also looked at each other. After a moment, they frowned and looked at the demon Taoist. The devil Taoist still sat upright. But his pupils were pitch black! The ink painting standing behind her couldn''t help but open her mouth, a little unbelievable: "The Taoist heart planted demon..." "My uncle is... closing the door and killing?" (This chapter ends) Chapter 555 Also worth it? Chapter 555: Is it worthy? Not just killing... Instead, take a ruthless move, seal the palace with a formation, kill and kill! Ink painting was shocked. He is worthy of being a master. Then his eyes lit up again and he was overjoyed. The heart of Taoism planted demons! Master finally used the Taoist heart to plant demons in front of him again! And it is, real, large-scale, merciless, unrestrained, and a demon of the Taoist heart! Mo Hua watched as he was planted with demonic thoughts in the hall and fell into madness and could not be able to do so. While observing the tricks of the demonic man in the Taoist heart, he felt happy and couldn''t help but praise: Master is so generous! On the other side, the four Xuansan people, the Demon Ancestors, all looked angry. What a courage! "He is so blatant and kills fellow practitioners!" Arrogant! But they just said that they were still a little afraid of the demons in their hearts and did not act rashly. The chaos under the seat is still intensifying. The Golden Pill Demon Cultivator was inexplicably caught in a melee, some were furious, some were frightened, and some showed bloodthirsty smiles. Everyone''s demonic nature was stimulated. For a moment, it was impossible to tell which people were planted and who had not. The magic weapons of the devil''s way fly together, blood and demonic energy intertwined, and the skeleton''s wronged soul wailed hideously. In the Palace of Ten Thousand Demons, the demons really began to dance around. Some demon cultivators who still have their minds want to escape. They tried their best to use magic weapons to attack the gate and the stone walls around them, trying to break a gap and escape. But once the magic weapon and the demonic energy touch the stone hall, it will be like a stone sinking into the sea and will be dissolved one by one. When it was dissolved, strange black array patterns appeared. Xuansanren''s eyes trembled and said in surprise: "The Creepy Heaven-Sealing Formation?!" The Poison Venerable''s expression was not very good-looking, and the Black Arhat and Mrs. Miao on the side also looked solemn. "When did he set it up?" "We didn''t notice it..." The Poison Venerable said, "Can this formation be broken?" Xuansan man shook his head, "It''s not easy to break." He looked up, looked around the Demon Palace, and said solemnly: "Don''t forget, he is Mr. Zhuang''s senior brother..." "The two of them are all in this world of cultivation, and they are only a handful of great formation masters." "Mr. Zhuang''s formation attainments are shocking." "The Taoist is his senior brother. Even if he is not as good as Mr. Zhuang, it is not much different. In some places, it is even stronger..." Just Xuansanren''s eyes were slightly condensed, "I didn''t expect that a mere demon clone could set up such a formation without knowing it..." No wonder he was able to break the old rules of the Demonic Dao for thousands of years and use his cultivation level to enthrone the "Taoist" of the Demonic Cult... Xuansanren said silently in his heart. The black arhat smiled grimly, "The formation is not easy to break, so kill the person who set up the formation..." Before he finished speaking, the black arhat suddenly took action, blood flowing out from his palms, condensed into a huge black blood skull, covered with blood and filth. The black arhat waved his hand, and the black blood skull opened his mouth and swallowed it suddenly at the fiendish Taoist. This skeleton blood shadow is extremely fast. The slander seemed to have no sense of anything, sitting in place wither, allowing the skeleton to swallow it. Along with the ink painting, it was swallowed by the skeleton''s mouth. After a moment, the skeleton blood shadow dissipated. The ink painting is intact. He blinked, a little confused. He was originally observing his master''s method of a demon who was a demon. He didn''t know what happened, but he saw a skeleton swallowing him suddenly. Before he could have time to be afraid, the skeleton disappeared again, and there seemed to be a formation pattern to protect him, so he was safe and sound. Mo Hua looked at the dark and complex pattern around her body, and was shocked. "This is...the devilish way of heaven-sealing formation..." "It''s the master''s formation..." It is different from the Five Elements Formation and the general spiritual power formation. Mo Hua thought in her heart, and suddenly became stunned and found that she could not move. These magical formation patterns protect themselves, but at the same time trap themselves. I was obviously in the formation, but I seemed to be isolated from the formation. If the formation is not broken, I cannot live without it. But if the formation is not broken, you will not be hurt. "Is this... Master''s work?" Mo Hua couldn''t help but look at the evil Taoist, but found that there was only a white bone left on the evil Taoist''s seat. It seemed as if the **** shadow of the skeleton had been transformed away. Ink painting was shocked. "My uncle is dead?" Then he shook his head silently. He walked along the way with his uncle and was very familiar with his uncle''s breath. Masters flesh and blood are gone, but the strange aura is still there, and... is slowly spreading, gradually becoming stronger, and filling every corner of the Demon Palace... And the black arhat couldn''t help but sneer when he saw the "Strange Taoist" being turned into bones by his own tricks. He just smiled twice and couldn''t laugh. He also discovered that the demonic Taoist died, but he was not dead. He killed the body, destroyed the flesh and blood, and turned it into a white bone. But this move happened to release something from the skin and spread to all parts of the Demon Palace bit by bit. Just like, a plague on divine mind. The source of this disease was originally converged in this Taoist sacrificial sac. Now that his skin has been destroyed, the plague has spread... The black arhat murmured: "What the **** is this foolish Taoist...the **** thing?!" The expressions of the four Yuhua ancestors became more and more serious. Because of the mad and weird aura in the Demon Palace, the "death" of the Demon Taoist suddenly became intensified... All the Golden Elixir Demon Cultivators are trapped in endless killings. The Demon Palace is like purgatory. Demon cultivators are like evil ghosts. The human face is like a painting paper, with ferocious, terrifying, cruel, bloodthirsty, greedy... All expressions, like thick and colorful pens, painted into a purgatory ghost face scroll. In cruelty, there is a special meaning of devilishness. Makes people feel a little cold in their hearts. This strange madness and demonic killing made the four ancestors of the Eagle try to stop it, but they dont know how to start... And when the noise ends, the dust settles. This picture of the demons and purgatory was finally finished. All dead! Hundreds of Golden Elixir Demon Cultivators, none of whom were spared, died tragically! The four demon ancestors all had anger on their faces. The Poison Venerable said in a trembling voice: "Okay! OK!" He sneered and said sternly, "I am worthy of being the new ''Taoist''. I killed my fellow Taoists for no reason, and my methods are so evil and cruel! I really agree with that sentence, if I am not a Taoist, my heart will be different!" "I see how he explains to the Demon Lord!" Xuansanren frowned, "Is this weird Taoist really crazy about gaining and losing his heart. Why did he kill so many golden elixirs?" A trace of ferocity flashed in the black arhat''s eyes, "Does he want to... monopolize that opportunity?!" Mrs. Miao sneered, "I really have a big appetite..." The four of them were talking, and suddenly they were stunned again. They found that the aura in the Demon Palace suddenly became a little colder again, and the golden elixir monk was all dead, but the strange feeling that could not be dispelled became even stronger. The four of them looked solemn and silent. A moment later, there were rustling sounds in the silent demon palace. The cold wind suddenly erupted. These killed golden elixirs were twisted one by one and slowly stood up. Their broken limbs and arms were covered in blood, but without exception, their pupils became dark and empty. A "spoken Taoist" died. But hundreds of wise Taoists stood up again... The golden elixir demon cultivators in this Demon Palace have been "born" from the dead, and now they have all become demonic Taoists! They stared at the eternal demon ancestors on the bone throne with dark and gloomy eyes. The four demon ancestors all felt cold. An incredible guess came to my mind... This weird Taoist, killing hundreds of golden elixirs is not enough. Its not that... even the four of them, the Demon Ancestors of the Eagle, want to kill them, right? ! This... can no longer be said to be arrogant. Its simply... bold! The black Luohan laughed furiously, "Want to kill me? OK! Then let me see how you, a traitor who hides his head and shrinks his tail, and like a parasite, kills me?" But the Poison Venerable''s eyes were hidden and his heart was chilled. No, it is possible... The status of Yuhua is respected, and there are few precedents of dying at the hands of the Golden Pill. Because there are not so many golden elixirs. Jindan is not that brave either. But in fact, once there are enough golden elixirs and they will spare their lives, even if they are flocked and surrounded and killed, they will be in danger of falling. What''s more, this is in the third rank state. These feathered monks cannot use the feathered power. Control the golden elixir and siege the feathers! This seems impossible, but it is indeed a killing game. But they didn''t expect... They originally thought that the enemy was Dao Ting and Mr. Zhuang, but they never expected that the real murderous intent would come from this treacherous Taoist! The intrigue sealing the retreat path. The Daoxin Demon controls the golden elixir. Use the golden elixir to surround and kill the feathers! Drive out a pack of wolves and swallow tigers! The Poison Venerable''s heart was a little cold, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt something was wrong. They were plotted! Under normal circumstances, it is impossible to gather so many golden elixir demon cultivators. It is impossible for them to gather together for the four great ancestors. And at this moment, all the conditions are met. So this move seems to be bold, but in fact, it is extremely meticulous and sinister, which is unexpected! "I am worthy of being... a foolish Taoist..." The Poison Venerable said silently in his heart. Xuansan asked, "Honor, what should I do now?" The Poison Venerable looked at the Golden Pill Demon Cultivator who was planted with the Taoist heart around him and wanted to choose people to eat them, and sighed: "Everyone is a demon, and the same spirit is together. I don''t want to kill. The best way is to try to break the demonic heaven sealing formation and escape from the demon palace. Let''s take a long-term plan for what happened afterwards..." Xuansan people agreed, "What the Venerable said is very true." After that, the four of them used their means to forcefully break through the mysterious way of the Heaven-Closing Formation. The black arhat still condenses the skeleton with black blood; Mrs. Miao used a beauty fan with delicate flesh and color; Xuansan people use a magic sword; The Poison Venerable used a terrain-shaped snake Gu. The evil power in the Gu turned into a poisonous snake and scattered the formation. A huge demon palace, the stone walls are mottled and scattered, and instantly becomes riddled with holes. There are a large number of strange black and gray array patterns inside. These array patterns are like living creatures. After being destroyed, they are differentiated and evolved themselves, maintaining the operation of the array... "It''s impossible to break it?" Four Demon Ancestors frowned. Only then did they realize how difficult the formation of the intrigue Taoist is... But ink painting is a shock in my heart. This formation! Not an ordinary formation! Other monks may not understand it. Even high-grade formation masters may not be able to understand the tricks. But ink painting is different. He is Mr. Zhuangs disciple and the nephew of the demon Taoist. His formation concept was taught by Mr. Zhuang. He has learned the decisive calculation and even obtained the decisive calculation method inherited by the Five Elements Sect, so he has a lot of experience in decisive calculation. He could see that this magical way of the sky-sealing formation is not an ordinary formation! Instead, it is based on a special, "derivation and calculation" method! Therefore, the array patterns can differentiate and evolve! Therefore, this mysterious way of the Heaven-Closing Formation is unbreakable! Decomposition! Ink paintings are both shocked and joyful. He didn''t expect that there were so many good things on his uncle! The Taoist heart planted demons, and this special derivation... Could it be that what Master said is the method of using spiritual consciousness that attains the pinnacle? Mo Hua''s eyes were shiny, and his heart was pounding. His little face was well-behaved, but the spiritual consciousness in his little head kept turning. While fighting in the Demon Palace, no one noticed him. Mo Hua secretly observed the demons of the Taoist heart while analyzing in his heart that the deduction method of the Demonic Tathao Seal Formation was very busy... And the melee in the Demon Palace continues... The four demon ancestors who can''t break the demonic way of the Heaven-Closing Formation, then a great battle will be inevitable. Hundreds of golden elixirs, with dark pupils, one after another, and the Yuhua ancestor who had to bow his head and purged him away. The black arhat pierced a golden elixir demon cultivator with one punch. Mrs. Miao fanned the beauty fan, and the pink elixirs were melted into white bones. Xuansan human demonic energy tumbling, and sword energy overflowed, cutting and shattering the demon cultivators who were a demon of Taoist heart. And the Poison Venerable did not say such words as "He is a demon, and he is both angry and unwilling to kill him." It is related to his own safety, and his actions are more ruthless than anyone else. In the snake gu, poisonous snakes spit out their letters and crawled out. The poisonous snakes penetrated into the golden elixirs, biting their flesh and sucking their evil essence. The four demon ancestors who turned into demons clearly had the upper hand. But many Jindan demon cultivators are fearless. Even if they are cut off their hands and feet, cut open their chests and turn into white bones, they will rush to the eagle monks, bite off a piece of flesh from them, causing some injuries... At this time, the four of them also understood in their hearts that the demonic Taoist was going to waste them to death! They are obviously macaques, but because of the checks and balances of the laws of heaven, they dare not use the power of macaque. The wolves were unscrupulous. But the tiger has to tie its own minions. The four of them were both shocked and angry. The Heaven-Sealing Formation cannot be broken, and it cannot be killed by the magical golden elixir... If this continues, maybe these noble and eternal demon ancestors will be killed by a group of demonic golden elixirs? ! This way of dying was something they had never expected in their entire lives. But it is true, little by little, approaching them... The Eagle Demon Ancestor is slaughtering the golden elixir, but these golden elixirs do not mean "death" at all, because they themselves are "death". Now they are just toys of the demonic Taoist. And the four demon ancestors who have been killing and killing have been slacking off... I dont know how long I have been killed, but I suddenly became shocked. The Demon Ancestor of the Eagle Realm died. The one who died was the black demon cultivator - the black arhat. He died under the thunder of disaster. The black arhat has been restraining his cultivation in the feather realm and has to keep slaughtering. In the end, he accidentally used the feather power... His blood and energy are like crystallization, both evil and beautiful. In the blood and energy, there are fine, dazzling, feather-like spiritual power floating. This is the spiritual power fertilization. Any Golden Pill Demon Cultivator who encounters this power of feathering will be crushed and destroyed. The Golden Elixir Demon Cultivator is still continuing one after another, without knowing his fear. What is truly afraid of is the black arhat! He suddenly realized that he had touched the taboos of heaven! At the same time, a huge terror enveloped his head. He looked up and saw a scarlet thunder, carrying the shocking silence, suddenly descending and completely erasing it! The black arhat had no time to react and his body and spirit were completely destroyed! Before death, there was only one last thought: "So there is really...the way of heaven eliminates it..." The thunder comes and goes quickly. I was frightened when I came, but there was no trace when I left. And the other three demon ancestors who turned into demons also personally felt the real terror from the way of heaven! This kind of fear, the higher the cultivation level, the deeper the feeling. Mrs. Miao was fading in beauty and murmured, "It''s actually... it''s true..." The Poison Venerable''s expression changed, and his old eyes were shocked. And the Xuansan man next to him looked a little dull. All three of them understood at this time. The first step is to seal the sky with a devilish way; The golden elixir surrounds and kills is the second step; And the way of heaven is the ultimate killing move in the plot of the demonic Taoist! Forced them to the point of desperate situation, either being exhausted to death, or being unable to suppress the power of feathering in the endless consumption, and being completely wiped out by the thunder of robbery! And the way of heaven is supreme. In front of the Heavenly Dao, even if they are ephemeral monks, they can do nothing! The siege of the Jindan demon cultivator continues... The second one who died was Mrs. Miao. She had to restrain her own cultivation and endure it, and she had to endure endless battles and consumption, and was exhausted. The Poison Venerable said angrily: "War to the death may still have a chance! Even if he dies, he should not be so cowardly!" Mrs. Miao gritted her teeth and said, "Okay!" The Poison Venerable said, "We will use the power of feathering together. In just one moment, we can break through the mysterious heavenly sealing formation and escape from the heavenly world!" "After escaping, everyone uses their own means to save their lives. Whether they are alive or dead depends on the will of God!" Now, there is no other way. Even if you are facing the threat of heavenly disaster, you must give it a try. Mrs. Miao and the Poison Venerable''s breath rose together, slowly mobilizing the power of feathering, and using the Taoist technique of the feathering realm, as if she wanted to break the formation together. But when the two of them climbed to a certain level and were about to be on the verge of evolving, they stopped at the same time. The two looked at each other and cursed: "Bitch, you spoil me!" "Old ghost, you lied to me!" Both of them wanted to deceive the other party to break the formation with the power of feathering, endure the catastrophe thunder, and then escape by themselves. What else did Mrs. Miao want to scold her, but unexpectedly, the Poison Venerable took the initiative and slapped her with a sharp palm. Although this palm is not as powerful as the peak power of the Golden Pill. Mrs. Miao was caught off guard and rushed to take the palm, but she was careless and failed to restrain her cultivation. Her pink aura had already transformed into a feather. Mrs. Miao was shocked and turned around, just about to drag the Poison Venerable to die together. Unexpectedly, the thunder clouds condensed, the heavenly disaster suddenly came, and a scarlet thunder flashed, and Mrs. Miao died. Mrs. Miao died, and the Poison Venerable looked up and was overjoyed. "As I expected! When the heavenly tribulation comes, the magical sky-sealing formation pattern will be broken and the formation gap will be exposed. This is a chance to escape!" The Poison Venerable jumped, trying to escape from the Demon Palace through the gap, and escape from the blockade of the Demonic Heavenly Seal Formation. But suddenly, one hand reached out and grabbed him. The Poison Venerable had a stagnant body and struggled to break free. However, the person who held him was extremely high in cultivation. He struggled several times before he broke free, and then continued to flee. And the time that was delayed was delayed, the magical way of sealing the sky formation was regenerated, sewn on its own, completely closed. The Poison Venerable was furious and looked back and said sternly: "Xuansanren, what do you mean?" The person who suddenly grabbed him was Xuansan. Xuansan people remain silent. The Poison Venerable looked closely and his eyes were terrifying. Xuansanren''s eyes have turned black! "You..." The Poison Venerable was shocked and said in a lost voice: "Impossible!" Xuansan Ren smiled slightly, his pupils were pitch black, and a vivid and weird smile appeared on his face. "The Taoist heart planted demon..." The Poison Venerable''s eyes were full of disbelief: "No...Impossible. You are a maharaja. How could you be a demon of the Taoist heart? Apart from a great realm, he is a golden elixir demon, and it is impossible for him to erode your Taoist heart..." "unless" The Poison Venerable remembered something and suddenly opened his eyes wide, "The mysterious demon fetus?!" And the Xuansan man over there had already put on his Taoist robe. This Taoist robe seemed to be taken off a dead man, stained with mud, and it was the Taoist robe of the intrigue Taoist. The Poison Venerable was frightened and angry, and then couldn''t help but curse: "Xuansanren, you a beast who is greedy for life and fear of death, actually came with the Xuan Demon Fetus instead of the true body?!" The mysterious demons fetus changes, the supreme magic skill. One and two children, it is difficult to distinguish between true and false. The Poison Venerable never expected that if he blocked Mr. Zhuang and seized the secret of Guixu Tian Burial, such a major matter, this Xuansan man was greedy for life and feared death, and even let his two lives be together, the mysterious demon fetus that is inseparable from the true and false come! If it weren''t for this, I could have escaped! Although the mysterious demon fetus is one body and two lives, its own Taoist heart is divided. Only the cultivation level of the Feather Realm, but no complete Taoist heart of the Feather Realm. This will also be taken advantage of by the evil Taoist! Thus, through the Taoist heart, the demon fetus was completely stolen! The current wise Taoist is the wise Taoist in the realm of the yuhua realm! A hint of horror spread in the heart of the Poison Venerable. This weird Taoist...has it been long since the real body of Xuansanren is just a mysterious demon fetus? So, this is also in his plan? The Xuansan man who put on the "Tao Robe" became a "cres of Taoism". He has a childish face and a handsome face, a dark and deep gaze. Perhaps because he was the physical body of the Feather Realm, his expression became much more vivid and no longer as stiff as before. The Poison Venerable looked solemn, "What exactly do you want to do?" "The Intrigue Taoist" smiled indifferently, "The devil''s way of doing things is naturally the word "kill". The Poison Venerable said coldly: "You want to kill me?" The devil Taoist did not comment. The Poison Venerable sneered, "Okay! I see you today, how can I kill me? After a fierce battle, hundreds of golden elixirs have lost 80% of them, and the rest are just remaining soldiers and crab generals." "Or, do you want to take action yourself?" "We are all evolving now." "Do you want to use this feathered demon seed to die with me?" The demonic Taoist slapped out with a palm, and the Poison Venerable was startled, then snorted coldly, and also slapped out a palm, which offset the demonic Taoist''s palm power, but instead knocked the demonic Taoist back several steps. The insidious Taoist spit out a mouthful of black blood. "That''s it?" The Poison Venerable showed some disdain. The demon Taoist wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and looked at the Poison Venerable''s eyes, but it seemed like he was looking at a dead person. Only then did the Poison Venerable realize something was wrong. He found that there seemed to be a very terrifying aura on his head. "Heavenly Tribulation?" The voice of the Poison Venerable trembled. "No, it''s impossible!" The Poison Venerable said in horror, "I clearly did not use the power of feathering!" A hint of sneer appeared at the corner of the intrigue Taoist''s mouth, "In front of me, why do you think what you think is true?" The Poison Venerable''s face turned pale. "I... have also been planted with the Taoist heart?!" He focused his mind and found that there was a little gloomy in his heart. Only planted a little... But only this little bit of demonic thought has violated the taboos of the great way! Will be wiped out by the way of heaven! "No, I don''t want to die yet, I shouldn''t die yet, I still have a plan for the Demon Sect, and I have thousands of disciples, I..." The Poison Venerable''s expression was ferocious. But before the words were finished, the scarlet heavenly disaster came. The terrifying heavenly tribulation contains the injustice of the Great Dao, completely erasing the Poison Venerable! The thunder disaster dissipated and everything was settled. The devilish way of sealing the sky, there is no way to survive, and there is a dead silence in the Palace of Ten Thousand Demons. The Golden Pill Demon Cultivator has no complete corpse when he dies. The devils ancestor will be destroyed by both body and spirit! The insidious Taoist stood on a sea of ??corpses and blood, wearing black clothes, with white hair on his shoulders, dark and deep pupils, and his voice was arrogant and cold: "What kind of guys are they? They deserve to be coveted...my junior brother?!" This paragraph is finished at once, and there is no chapter left~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 556 Understood Chapter 556 I understand In the Demon Palace, all the demons were silent. Ink painting was shocked. This is his "master"... Very awesome... The demon cultivator in the palace was really slaughtered! Use the intrigue to seal the sky formation, seal the Demon Palace, use the heart of Tao to plant demons, slaughter the golden elixir, and then control the golden elixir, besiege Yuhua, forcing Yuhua to die under the heavenly tribulation! This change has been ups and downs and is overwhelming. In the heart of Mohua, I left a deep impression. "This is the ''strange'' Taoist..." "It''s meticulous and bizarre, without a single nonsense, you''re trapped when you should be trapped, and you''re killed when you should be killed!" All heavens are the Tao. "The heavenly tribulation is also a killing weapon!" All this has opened my eyes and benefited a lot. For the first time, he knew that he could still act like this, kill people like this... What surprised him even more was the magical way of the sky-sealing formation. This formation is completely different from any formation he learned before. It does not belong to the Five Elements Formation System, nor even in the formation systems such as the Liangyi, Sancai, Four Symbols, Seven Stars, and Bagua. Some basic formation elements, array media, array patterns, array pivots, array eyes, are also very obscure and difficult to understand. What is the media? Is it the Demon Palace itself? But it seems that it is not just that... In addition, you can see the ink paintings in the array pattern, but you can''t understand them. These array patterns are constantly biochemical and derive, and the arrays contained in them are extremely complex. There is no formation pivot, and the array eye and ink painting cannot be seen through. Mo Hua calculated before that this mysterious way of sealing the sky formation is based on a special "residual calculation" method. But now thinking about it, something is wrong. Yansan is to understand, analyze, comprehend, and understand the formation. Now this formation is more like a construction based on "decomposition"... This kind of derivation seems to help the array patterns differentiate and develop themselves, endlessly, extremely special and a bit strange. Mo Hua frowned. The master taught himself the method of derivation, called the derivation of the divine consciousness. But this is the most basic. Through the observation of ink painting, you can discover this method of derivation and calculation, and learn from the depths of your studies, and you can deduce the secrets of heaven and cause and effect like your master. Then this kind of derivation is more suitable for "Tianji derivation". But now my level is limited and I cant count as a secret. In addition, by chance, I learned another spiritual algorithm. It is the Five Elements School, the derivation method of summarizing the array pattern. The method of derivation of the Five Elements School is not known as the ink painting, but if he wants to name it himself, it should be called the "Guiyuan" algorithm, which is more suitable. Summarize the array pattern and regulate the source and flow. It is a spiritual algorithm that summarizes the source pattern. So, what should my masters derivation be called? What is the difference between this kind of derivation? What is the essence? What is the principle? Mo Hua raised his little head, his eyes were shiny, staring at the mysterious Heavenly Seal Formation above his head, dazed and dazed. All changes in the array pattern evolve one by one in the sea of ??consciousness in ink painting. The formation pattern was broken by the demon cultivator and repaired by itself; The formation pattern was erased by the thunder and was derived by itself; The mysterious way of the sky-sealing formation, one by one, one by one, just like the flowers of Yama, rising and falling one after another, gloomy and magnificent, strange and profound I dont know how long I looked at it, but Mo Hua suddenly opened her eyes wide, and her pupils reflected the various changes in the array patterns, and she was shocked to realize it. "I see!" "It''s a demon that is born in the heart of Tao!" This magical Taoist sealing formation is the same as the Taoist heart planting demon. The heart of Taoism plantes demons, planting demon seeds, and the demonic thoughts will spread and parasitic on their own. The mysterious way seals the sky and lays down the formation patterns, and the formation patterns will also be biochemical and reproduced. The so-called magical Taoist sealing formation is essentially a large-scale, formation-style "Daoxin Demon". In the formation pivot, demon seeds are planted, and the formation patterns are derived from the demon seeds, so that the entire formation and strange patterns are mutually reborn and flowing continuously, making it difficult to break through. "In the formation, the Taoist heart planted demon..." Mo Hua thought about it and suddenly frowned again. Its still wrong The scene in the Demon Palace just now replayed again and again in Mo Hua''s mind. The demonic Taoist uses all his strength to use the Daoxin Demon, polluting all the Golden Elixir Demon Cultivators, making them crazy, and thus completely dominating... This whole process includes... Differentiated demon species... Parasitic Taoist heart... And... the devil species are derived, polluted, and dominated... Mo Hua was shocked and suddenly realized. I said it was reversed! It is not the Dao Heart who planted demons in the Demonic Dao Tianzhang Formation. Instead, the demons used by the Taoist heart are the derivation of the core of the "Strange Dao Tianzhang Formation"! The two are the same, both based on this special and strange spiritual calculation. They are all methods of using the exquisite and profound spiritual thoughts and reaching the pinnacle! Mo Hua remembered the holy son again, and looked incredible when he saw the demonic Taoist performing the demon in Taoism. The demonic Taoists Taoist heart-sized demon is not the one he knows about the Taoist heart-sized demon! This path of demon-generating demons is completely different from the general method of demon-generating demons. Because Masters Daoxin Demon relies on that strange and special spiritual algorithm. On the other hand, Masters Tao Heart Demon It contains the supreme method of divine thought derivation! The more I think about the ink painting, the more shocked I feel. The more you think about it, the more you become more transparent. His eyes became brighter and brighter, like the stars in the sky, shining brightly and dazzlingly. Mo Hua still raised his head and stared at the mysterious Heavenly Seal Formation above his head, but as he looked, he felt something was wrong. There was an extra breath around him at some point. Mo Hua lowered her head and found that her master was standing beside him. When he looked up and stared at the formation, his uncle was also staring at him silently. At this time, the intrigue Taoist had already planted demons through the Taoist heart and lived on Xuansan people. Cross hair has a childish face, handsome eyebrows and cold expression. The little move of ink painting "stolen learning" was discovered, and the master was staring at it again. He felt a little guilty and smiled obediently: "Master, you have become handsome!" The intrigue Taoist stretched out his slender fingers, gently flicked them, and tapped them on Mo Hua''s forehead. The ink painting fainted softly and lay on the ground. His little face is fair, his eyelashes are pitch black, and his breathing is fine and even. The intriguing Taoist looked at the ink painting, his eyes changed several times, and his mood was unstable. Junior brother...What did you teach this little thing? How did he teach such a... a disciple who is confused? The intrigue Taoist remembered Mo Hua''s gaze just now. Clear, transparent, bright, and faintly revealing, the understanding of the great way... What did this little thing see from the Devil''s Heaven-Sealing Formation? What did you understand again? Not really... The intriguing Taoist frowned, looked indifferent, pondered for a moment, and slowly shook his head. impossible. He had seen this little thing before. Although the formation is good, he has never learned the fairy heaven formation flow. The immortal sky formation flow is the most orthodox inheritance of this sect. The junior brother did not pass on him, which means that he was not the most orthodox core disciple. He did not learn the immortal heaven formation flow, and did not have the origin flow of formation as the foundation. He understood the formation path naturally and could not learn the heavenly secrets. If you dont know how to calculate, what can you understand? The gaze of the demon Taoist moved slightly. But no matter what this little thing has seen. He can''t watch it again. Who knows what this strange little thing can tell... The intrigue Taoist''s eyes narrowed, he stretched out his hand to pick up the ink painting, and slowly walked out of the Palace of Ten Thousand Demons. After walking out of the Palace of Ten Thousand Demons, the demonic Taoist waved his hand. The mysterious way of the Heaven-Sealing Formation reversed, and the formation pattern changed strangely, swallowing the entire demon palace, together with the demon cultivator buried in the hall, gradually obliterating... Then the intrigue Taoist did not look back, but walked towards the city of Lishan, towards the Five Elements Mountain Protection Formation, and also towards the formation, the junior brother who had violated hundreds of years... "The grudges that have been grudges for hundreds of years are also due to end..." Da Li Mountain. A white-robed late-stage monk in the Golden Elixir, along with more than a dozen deputy chief officers and chief officers of the Golden Elixir stage, is escorting Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi to the nearby Qingshan City. The white-robed monk is the chief steward of Liyuan City. It is also the chief officer with the highest position and the greatest power in the entire Dalishan Prefecture. After entering Qingshan City, Aunt Xue bowed and thanked: "Thank you, Shangguan, along the way, otherwise, the devil cultivators will be rampant and the journey will inevitably be difficult." Where The white-robed monk, with a more surnamed Shangguan, had a kind face and bowed, "Young Master Bai and Miss Bai are safe, which is better than anything else..." Shangguan Zhangsi breathed a sigh of relief. fine Fortunately, these two little ancestors are fine. Although the immortal immortal talisman was broken, it was nothing serious. Some demon cultivators who did not open their eyes were also sent away by themselves. Now that they are escorting them all the way to Qingshan City, there are monks from the Bai family who come to help, so there should be no worries. Bai family Shangguan Zhangsi''s heart was slightly sank, "It turned out to be... the child of the Bai family..." The Bai family is a behemoth in the cultivation world. Although the Shangguan family has a low status, it cannot be compared with the Bai family. Shangguan Zhangsi was a little worried. "I hope the Bai family won''t take their anger on themselves..." After all, those are two talismans of immortality! Only the ancestors of aristocratic families who are not long and have no hope of practicing Taoism and are more difficult to advance for life will spend their natal cultivation and refine such talismans. There are very few ancestors of aristocratic families who can plant such talismans. And it is rare for aristocratic families to be qualified to be planted with such talismans. Once the immortal talisman of the birth is broken, it will be difficult to find an ancestor and plant it again... If you dont plant it, once such a genius enters the world of cultivation, it will inevitably be very dangerous. In the future, there will be great trouble... Shangguan Zhangsi frowned and thought for a long time before he realized that he was not qualified to worry about this leisure... He shook his head and placed the Bai brothers and sisters and Aunt Xue in the largest inn in Qingshan City. He was relieved just when the Bai family came and took these two little ancestors safely. As for myself... I have no credit, I have worked hard. Even, I dont say the credit, I just need not blame it... But the incident happened suddenly, and I think the Bai family would not be unreasonable and blame him too harshly. Several people stayed in the inn for several days, and the Bai family came. A female cultivator in white clothes and masked walked into the inn with a group of monks of the Bai family. The body looks like real and illusion, and the body looks like real and virtual. The people around them were clearly looking at them, but they seemed to see nothing... Shangguan Zhangsi was still wondering who would come to the Bai family? Suddenly he looked up and saw the figure of the female cultivator. He was shocked. He immediately lowered his head and said respectfully: "After Shangguan Jing, I am appointed as the chief officer of Lishan City, and I will pay homage to the real person!" The woman was covered with her face and couldn''t see her face clearly, but her temperament was cold and noble, and she had a peerless posture. More importantly, her breath is ethereal and lofty, and unfathomable. Father Realm! This woman is a real person from the realm of feathers! Shangguan Zhangsi lowered his head lower, for fear of a slight offense that would make the real person dissatisfied. The woman nodded slightly, her voice was clear and cheerful, but also majestic: "I''m lucky that Shangguan is in charge of the department." Shangguan Zhangsi breathed a sigh of relief. Aunt Xue, who was beside her, bowed and said, "Madam." Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi also showed admiration and shouted together: "Mom..." This woman is Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi''s mother. It is also the real person of the Bai familys Yuhua Realm - Bai Qingcheng. These two "mother" calls made Bai Qingcheng tremble in his heart, but she still restrained her emotions and nodded with a faint expression. Shangguan Zhangsi was also shocked. These two children actually have a mother in the realm of majesticism. No wonder, the talisman of immortality can be planted... "The two young masters and ladies are safe and sound, so I feel relieved and won''t bother you." Shangguan Zhangsi said tactfully. Bai Qingcheng nodded slightly. Shangguan Zhangsi stepped down. Only Bai Qingcheng, Bai Zisheng, Bai Zixi and Aunt Xue were left in the house. Bai Qingcheng waved his bare hands and removed his veil, revealing his stunning appearance. Similar to Bai Zixi, she has a thrilling beauty with her icy skin and a flawless appearance, but she is less immature and beautiful than Bai Zixi, and she has more maturity, arrogance, and majesty in the realm of feathering. Aunt Xue showed shame on her face, "Madam, I am incompetent, I am immortal..." Bai Qingcheng shook his head, "It''s not your fault..." Twenty Golden Pill Demon Cultivators. The Holy Son of the Demonic Way. And... the plot of the intrigue Taoist... In this situation, no one can protect those two talismans of immortality. Bai Qingcheng looked at his twins again, with cold eyes and slightly warmth, and asked, "Is it okay..." "Um." Bai Zisheng and the others nodded, but were both a little restrained. Bai Zisheng hesitated for a moment and said, "Mom..." Bai Qingcheng looked calm, "What''s the matter?" Bai Zisheng was a little hesitant. He had always been a little afraid of his cold mother, so he didn''t know how to speak... Bai Zixi said, "Mom, please save Mo Hua." Bai Qingcheng frowned, "Ink painting?" Aunt Xue said, "It''s... the little disciple accepted by Mr. Zhuang, and the junior brother of the young master and the young lady..." A hint of surprise flashed across Bai Qingcheng''s beautiful face. Little disciple? My senior brother actually accepted a disciple? impossible How could he take another apprentice? Bai Qingcheng''s eyes were slightly cold and he looked at Aunt Xue. Aunt Xue was shocked and immediately lowered her head and said, "Mr. Zhuang, don''t let me tell you..." Bai Qingcheng was stunned, and then his expression cleared slightly. His senior brother is indeed the most taboo thing for others to inquire about. Whether you accept apprentices or not, you naturally dont want to let yourself know... Bai Qingcheng''s mood was a little complicated. After a moment, he asked, "What''s wrong with him?" Bai Zixi said: "He was captured by...the devilish Taoist..." Bai Zisheng also nodded and said, "He was arrested for me and Zixi. The ones he was going to arrest were the two of us..." After saying that, Bai Zisheng lowered his head with some guilt. It seems that I feel a little guilty because I am unable to protect my junior brother. Bai Qingcheng''s expression remained unchanged, but he couldn''t help but feel a little horrified. A slander! I see She was still wondering, with the ability of the wise Taoist, that is, her "super brother", Zisheng and Zixi broke their natal immortal talisman and would inevitably fall into his hands. She was worried about this before. But she never expected that the eldest brother would let Zisheng and Zixi go... Bai Qingcheng was puzzled before, but now he realized that the elder brother had found a "substitute". In other words, the little disciple called "Ink Painting" that Brother Zhuang received... But why? This little disciple is so important? The intrigue Taoist actually let Zisheng and Zixi go because of this? Senior Brother Zhuang acts, wants to make a long-term plan and make every decision. Could it be that he is hiding something in his little disciple? Bai Qingcheng''s eyes were slightly condensed. "Mom..." Bai Zixi said softly. Bai Qingcheng came back to his senses, turned his head to look at Bai Zixi, touching her eyes, and suddenly his heart trembled, his mind was ups and downs, and it was difficult to say. But her expression was still cold, and she just nodded lightly, "I understand." Bai Zisheng wanted to say something else, but Aunt Xue quietly grabbed her. She knew that it was enough to say this. With the wife''s temperament, it might be counterproductive. Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi glanced at Bai Qingcheng and swallowed everything in their stomachs. Later, Aunt Xue told Bai Qingcheng about the details of the journey. Bai Qingcheng nodded when he heard this, and his voice was pleasant but a little cold: "Let''s rest here tonight and leave with me tomorrow..." She said it lightly, but obviously it cannot be refused. Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi both retreated in a little disappointed manner. At night, the moonlight is cold. Bai Qingcheng sat in the room, with a compass in front of him. On the compass, there was a conflict of cause and effect, and the secret of heaven was rising and falling. Bai Qingcheng frowned, and after a long time, he sighed. "Tianji Yansheng... I still can''t compare with my senior brothers..." She cant even figure out this secret. What will be the fate of the senior brother... Bai Qingcheng shook his head, and suddenly the word "ink painting" came to his heart again. She remembered again that during the day, Zisheng and Zixi''s two children had complicated thoughts about their pleas. Zisheng''s personality is a bit rough and rash, but he is also very arrogant. He never looked down upon a group of genius disciples in the clan, and rarely saw him, and he cared so much about others. And Zixi... She called herself "mother" and asked herself to save her junior brother''s expression again. Those eyes, which were always cold, lofty, and even as clear and elegant as snow lotus, were faintly faintly...please? How could she, a mother, not understand the love that was brewing in her eyes? But how is this... possible? She has always known her daughter''s personality... But because of this, I felt shocked. Ink painting Bai Qingcheng''s eyes were slightly condensed, and he silently remembered the name. (This chapter ends) Chapter 557 Beginning Chapter 557: The beginning The next day, Bai Qingcheng sent Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi to Anshan City hundreds of miles away to the north of Qingshan City. In Anshan City, there is a mansion temporarily purchased by the Bai family. This place is far away from the mountain city, far away from the struggle between right and wrong, and is protected by the Bai family''s digital golden elixir, which is very safe. "You are here for the time being. After I finish the matter, I will return to the Bai family together. You have been away from home for so long, and the ancestors are also very concerned about you..." After Bai Qingcheng finished speaking, he turned around and left. "Mom..." Bai Qingcheng turned around and saw two pairs of expectant and longing eyes, and her heart was a little awkward. Zisheng and Zixi have never treated anyone, and they have been so obviously concerned about it... Even including her mother... "I see." Bai Qingcheng said lightly. After saying that, she stopped looking at her two children and turned around and left, but she was worried. Leaving the mountain city, the next step is the real **** storm. Even if you have the will, you may not be able to save the child called "Mo Hua". What''s more, he fell into the hands of the "Strange Taoist"... "Tiger" snatches food from the mouth, but it''s not that easy... Two days later, Bai Qingcheng came to a newly built monastery camp outside Lishan City. Outside the camp, there are second-grade or even third-grade formations. In the camp, Taoist soldiers were stationed in the Dao Ting. At the same time, all forces in Daozhou also sent high-level monks with real power in their families to gather here. Inside the camp, there is a hall engraved with soundproof arrays and divine arrays that hinder others'' perception. Nine monks with deep breath sat among them, whispering and talking. Bai Qingcheng entered the door, everyone was quiet for a moment, nodded and continued to say something just now... A few days ago, in the direction of Dali Mountain, a thunder of heaven appeared "After that time, the aura of the demonic path disappeared..." "Not only that, the breath of a large piece of Golden Pill Demon Cultivator has never appeared again..." "Could it be... the way of heaven opened its eyes? He killed these demon cultivators directly?" "What are you thinking? I guess there is something hidden here..." "Intra-strife in the Demonic Way? Cricketing each other?" "At this time?" Senior Situ calculated what did you think? "It''s a fog, the secrets of heaven are strange, aren''t it real..." "Is this not calculated?" "No, this is calculated..." "What''s the meaning" "The secret of heaven is strange..." "It''s... ''strange'' Taoist..." Everyone was suffocated, and then someone said: "Is this foolish Taoist stupid? At this moment, killing his fellow Taoist people?" "Who can understand the intention of the insulting Taoist?" Some people looked solemn, and some frowned: After that being said, you are not curious, how did the intrigue Taoist start? "What did he do to massacre the four demonic e beings and hundreds of golden elixirs?" "This is in the third-grade state world..." "The thunder of the catastrophe appears, is it... to use the heavenly catastrophe?" "How to use it? Those demon cultivators are not idiots. Can''t they run away? They should also know about this taboo..." "I''m not a fool, how do I know?" "I guess it was forced to go to the forefront by the evil Taoist, so I had to use the power of feathering, and so I was destroyed under the thunder of the catastrophe..." "Why are the devilish Taoists?" "How is it possible on his own?" "Dao''s heart of the Tao?" "The Daoxin Demon is a magical art that originates from the Phantom Demon Sect. However, I have experienced this kind of magical art, but it is a bit tricky and troublesome, but it is not very powerful at all..." "Some exercises, magic weapons, and spiritual weapons that can control the Daoxin Demons..." "I wish it was that simple..." Its so simple, he will not be named a Taoist by the Demon Cult "What is the difference between his Taoist demon? Everyone was puzzled, but their expressions became a little more serious. "No matter what, monks in the Feather Realm should not take action easily..." "If you can''t take action, why are we, the monks of the feathers, doing?" "What''s the use of your actions?" "In the third-grade state world, even if you are a real person, you are just a stronger golden elixir!" "You can''t be elevated or fly to the sky. If you have tens of your strength, less than 10% of your ability can be used, and you will face the risk of being wiped out by the heavenly tribulation at all times..." "The four ancestors of the Demon Sect, who were born in the Demonic Taoist Tao, were extremely vicious. After living for so many years, have they still been obsessed with the Taoist Taoist Taoist, and have been erased by the heavenly tribulation?" "Those are four big demons in the Feather Realm!" Speaking of this, everyone was still scared. Dongxu will not be born. The highest level of the great Taoist forces that walk outside is generally the realm of the feathering. But the Yuhua Realm generally does not come to the state boundary below the third rank. Because the risk is too great. If it weren''t for the serious matter this time, Mr. Zhuang, who was involved in the secret of heaven, would not have gathered outside the mountain city, and there were ten real people in the Daoting Yuhua! But now because of the intrigue, the situation has become subtle again. As a virgin, they have strong cultivation, but they dare not take action at all. The way of heaven is erased. These four words are like a **** guillotine, which is always on top of their heads. If they wait for their mistakes, they will suddenly cut them off and take their lives. "damn it!" A real person in Yuhua felt very frustrated and angrily slapped the table. "You are Yuhua and a real person. Take into account your image and pay attention to your conversation..." "I''m happy, can you **** care?" The cultivation is so **** bad "You damn, aren''t you swearing?" "It''s impolite to come but not go, I''ll be scolding you!" The two lost their demeanor and clamored. Some people can''t stand it, "Can you two pay attention to your demeanor and stop talking swearing in front of so many people?!" "Are you **** swearing?" Someone coughed, "Zheng Bai is here..." "What the **** is it..." Halfway through the words, the man suddenly cut his mouth and looked up at the seat. He was dressed in white, with a beautiful appearance and a clear temperament. His old face turned red and he swallowed all his words silently. Everyone also calmed down, coughed a few times, cleared their throats, sat upright, and paid attention to their image. Bai Qingcheng ignored his deaf ears and his eyes were not fluctuating at all. The old man in the top seat shook his head helplessly. He had a haggard face, was wearing a mysterious robes, and had a surname of Situ. He was proficient in arithmetics. He was the great elder of Xuanji Valley and was known as Situ Zhenren. He is the most experienced Yuhua real person here with the highest cultivation, the oldest and the oldest experience. Situ Zhenren looked around and said slowly: "No matter what, Yuhua Real Person, don''t take action easily!" "It is difficult to cultivate it if you turn into a flying sky..." "If there is any mistake in Yuhua Zhenren, it will be a loss to my Dao Court, and it will be a catastrophe to the sect forces you are in!" "Everyone, please take care of yourself!" Situ Zhenren said earnestly. Everyone bowed and said, "Senior Situ, what they said is very true." Some people also wondered: "Senior Situ, logically speaking, Guixu Tianmeng is of great importance, but why..." "The top major families and sects in Daozhou did not send high-level cultivators to come this time, but only sent some golden elixirs to make up the numbers?" As soon as this said, everyone looked at each other. "It''s true..." "Ancestor Dongxu will not be born, so forget it if he doesn''t come..." Even if you come, it is just a large "golden elixir", and you will still face the danger of falling, which is not worth the loss. But why dont even cultivators from the Feather Realm come? This is indeed unreasonable The crowd of feathers whispered, and then they all silently turned their eyes to Bai Qingcheng, who was sitting at the superior. Among the many forces here, only the Bai family is a real behemoth. Although it is not located in Daozhou, it is entrenched in one place, which is enough to compete with the ancient families of Daozhou. Among all the real people here, Bai Qingcheng is the largest family and the deepest background. Bai Qingcheng looked cold and still said nothing. Everyone was helpless and wanted to ask but didn''t dare to ask. Situ Zhenren said, "Each aristocratic family has its own arrangements, and the ancestors of each family have their own coordination. We do our own business well, and other things are not something we should ask about." Everyone frowned, but since Situ Zhenren spoke, they were not inconvenient to investigate too much. After the group of Yuhua Zhenren dispersed, Bai Qingcheng also stood up and wanted to leave, but was stopped by Situ Zhenren. "Zhengren Bai..." Although Situ Zhenren was highly respected, he still spoke very politely in his tone. Not only because of her aristocratic family, but also because of her extremely talented talent, she broke through the realm and became a real person in Feitian at the age of hundreds of years... More importantly, the various causes and effects associated with her. Mr. Zhuang, the intrigue Taoist, and her two children with the spirit roots... Some things are unknown to others. But Situ Zhenren is proficient in the algorithm of the Dao and has been in charge of the Xuanji Valley for many years. He naturally knows more about some of the internal stories than others. Bai Qingcheng looked cold and a little arrogant, but he was also respectful to Zhenren Situ and nodded: Senior Situ. Situ Zhenren hesitated for a moment before speaking: "Before Zhenren Bai came, what instructions did the ancestor of the Bai family have?" Bai Qingcheng frowned slightly, "Senior Situ, what do you want to ask?" Zhenren Situ didn''t want to ask too carefully, but just sighed: "I am afraid of death when I am older, so I just want to ask about good or bad luck." It is related to the secrets of heaven and the opportunities of the great way. No matter what, he is coming this trip. But at this moment, he found that this opportunity was very strange. No matter how he calculated and deduced it, the future was confused. He has lived for so many years and is a mature person. At this time, he wants to keep a backup plan and keep a solid foundation. Xuanji Gu family has a great career, and the younger generation cannot learn well, and they still have to rely on him as an old guy to support him. He can''t afford to lose his life here... Bai Qingcheng was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Situ Zhenren was so honest as a senior. She thought for a while and said, "Old ancestors and the others didn''t want me to come..." "But I had to come for some reason..." "Before leaving, the ancestor only told me one word, let me..." Bai Qingcheng paused slightly and slowly said four words: "Sit on your side..." "Sit on your side?" Situ Zhenren was stunned and surprised. How could it be... standing by and watching? They don''t care, don''t ask, don''t ask, don''t seek that... Situ Zhenren''s expression changed and his heart was fluctuating. Bai Qingcheng finished this and bowed, "Goodbye, I''m sorry." Until Bai Qingcheng walked away, Situ Zhenren stood there in a daze, frowned and murmured: Impossible "How could they be, not in a hurry at all?" "When this big game is finally decided, why did they suddenly become turtles and pull away?" "Those old people are approaching, and they must be more anxious than me..." "No, something is wrong!" "Unless... they have calculated something, or are they afraid of something?" "Or, this chess game is different from what I think..." Situ Zhenren was suspicious, and he stroked his beard and paced back and forth in the hall. He had been walking around for many times. He suddenly stopped and his heart trembled: "Is there any change in this game?" "The chess game at this time...is not the end, but just the beginning?" "With Mr. Zhuang''s death as the beginning?" "Using Guixu Tianzang''s appearance as the first son who plans the world and lies in the world?!" In the 20,000 years since the establishment of the Daoting, some fragmented deeds and rumors of scales and claws have emerged in his mind, connecting... Situ Zhenren was a little unbelievable. Impossible "Who can do such a big deal?" The more he thought about it, the more he became more scared, and the more he thought about it, the more horrified he felt, as if there was an endless abyss, opening a huge mouth, emitting a terrifying aura. Situ Zhenren''s body was trembling uncontrollably. What is hidden in this? Or is it just that I thought too much? Situ Zhenren collapsed in the seat, silent for a long time, and then sighed deeply: "Forget it, let''s live for the first time..." Even if there is any conspiracy, it is still far from me. Not to mention ten thousand years, it is at least a thousand years. Maybe by that time, I will have died long ago and will be overwhelmed... Situ Zhenren suddenly felt relieved. Now, we still consider the current situation. The ancestor of the Bai family told Bai Qingcheng to "look by" and would definitely not be groundless. That means that once they are involved, they will have a life-and-death crisis. Where will he die? Dont think about it, it must be a devil, it must be a "demon in the heart of Taoism"... The title of Taoist is not simple. Zhenren Situ frowned, pondered for a moment, then called a disciple and ordered: "Transfer the order and set up the Qingxin Array, the Concentration Array, and the Dustless Array..." "Enhance the vigilance around you. Once a monk who looks like a ''Taoist'' or strange-shaped figure approaches, tell me as soon as possible..." "Let all monks in the Feather Realm not go out at will..." Situ Zhenren said a lot in one breath. After finishing the order, he breathed a sigh of relief, and then he felt a little self-doubted: "I''m doing this, isn''t it a big deal?" "No matter how strong the demonic Taoist is, it is impossible to kill our ten feather realms..." As soon as Situ Zhenren finished speaking, he immediately reacted and gently twitched his mouth. You cant be mean! He is a person who learns cause and effect and cannot say such things that will surely die! After Situ Zhenren was arranged, other Yuhua Zhenren heard this and came to see him and said: "Senior Situ, are we making a big fuss?" "No matter how strong the demonic Taoist is, it is impossible..." Situ Zhenren''s sharp eyes as sharp as a knife immediately looked over and shut up. Prevent problems before they happen! "Don''t underestimate the foolish Taoist!" Situ Zhenren''s tone was solemn. Everyone saw Zhenren Situ, and thought that the matter was serious, so they didn''t say more. And a few days later, a disciple came to report. "Old ancestor, there is a ''Taoist''... here..." Situ Zhenren felt a stern in his heart, and immediately stood up and went out to take a look. But the surroundings are empty, the formations are dense, and the mountains and rivers are towering, and there is no "Taoist". Situ Zhenren frowned. "It''s strange. I clearly saw that there was a ''Taoist''..." The disciple who reported the news muttered strangely. Where has the ''Taoist gone? "Can he hide?" Or The disciple was stunned for a moment, and his voice suddenly became hoarse and dull: I am a Taoist? Situ Zhenren was frightened when he heard this and broke out in a cold sweat. He turned around and saw the disciple who reported the news, his pupils were pitch black. I was so tired suddenly. I couldnt write it today. Lets write it tomorrow... (This chapter ends) Chapter 558 Meet Chapter 558 Meeting "The heart of Taoism is planted with demons?!" Zhenren Situ was shocked and immediately took action. He used a magic weapon with a golden bell to trap the disciple with a dark pupil and isolate the disciple''s breath. As soon as he breathed a sigh of relief, he turned his head and saw that around the camp, many monks suddenly became abnormal, like puppets who were being wiggled, trembling and twitching, slowly turning their heads, and their pupils were all pitch black! Situ Zhenren took a breath. The heart of Tao changes and the demon seed spreads. "When did this foolish Taoist take action?!" Other Yuhua Zhenren felt the abnormal breath and flashed out one after another. Seeing the Taoist soldiers around him, they all lost their minds and their pupils were pitch black, and they were shocked. Situ Zhenren said sternly: "Release magic weapons and protect your mind!" Everyone who still had their minds was shocked and sacrificed magic weapons to guard their sea of ??consciousness. Situ Zhenren sighed, flipped his right hand and took out a glittering glass lamp. This lamp is called Qiankun Qingguangzhang, which is the most important treasure of Xuanji Valley. It combines spiritual consciousness and concentrates the mind and drives away evil spirits into one. Zhenren Situ sacrificed the clear light cup of the universe, and the clear light swept away, the haze dispersed, and the strange aura of the heavenly way was gradually dispersed. The bright lights, like screens, protect everyone. Also isolated, those monks outside who were "demons of Taoist heart" were "selected by demons". In the Qingguang Cup, there were also monks who were planted with demonic thoughts unknowingly. But as long as their demonic thoughts grow, they will be "scalded" by the clear light and the black and gray aura will be filled with it. Zhenren Situ will expel these monks to prevent them from infecting more monks. Inside the clear light of the universe, the clear light overflowed, and the monks all looked nervous, meditating and concentrating their minds to protect their hearts. And outside the Qing Guangkong, it is like purgatory. The monks fought and the fellows were killed. The monks of the family, senior brothers of the same sect, or familiar fellow Taoists, had their hearts broken, their expressions were ferocious, and they fought each other. The real person Yuhua couldn''t bear it and just wanted to take action, but was stopped by Zhenren Situ: "If you don''t pass, they will die. If you pass, they will die, and maybe... die more!" After all, if a monk who is a monk who is a demon of the Taoist heart will be unimaginable. The real person Yuhua hated him very much, but he had no choice but to sit back again, close his eyes in pain, and not look at the tragic situation outside... Everyone looked solemn. Situ Zhenren also frowned. I dont know how long it took, but he suddenly felt shocked and looked up. Not far away, a Taoist was walking slowly towards him with a little monk in his hand. The Taoist man had a childish face and a sinister look, and he was a Xuansanren. But at this time, his expression was cold and his body was full of strange aura. It was obvious that he was not Xuansanren, but... A slander! Situ Zhenren is as if he is facing a great enemy. The other monks were also frightened. But the intrigue Taoist seemed to care about them at all, and never looked at them. It seems that the Taoist heart is a demon, but it just does it with its own means. If you can kill them, then kill them. Even if you can''t kill it, it doesn''t matter. The intrigue Taoist was like this, wearing black clothes, carrying ink paintings, and walking past everyone in front of thousands of soldiers, hundreds of golden elixirs, and ten feathered gods. Going towards Lishan City. The monks around him killed each other like a sensation. And he is the "scandal" itself. The Daoting side did not dare to show off his mighty attitude. There was a dead silence around. In anger, a monk from Yuhua wanted to take action, but was stopped by Zhenren Situ. Situ Zhenren shook his head slightly, his eyes extremely stern. He sensed that breath of divine thoughts that contained the shocking and incredible calculations. As aware that as long as you take action, you will surely die! No matter who it is. They have no choice. Even if they were the real people of Yuhua from the major forces of the Dao Court, they could only watch the demonic Taoist and walk past them. Looking at the dark figure of the demon Taoist, he gradually drifted away, disappearing in the surging sea of ??blood from the mountain city... All the monks present gritted their teeth and were indignant. Only Bai Qingcheng''s eyes were slightly condensed. She saw the child being held by the demonic Taoist. If she expected it was not bad, it should be the "little junior brother" mentioned by Zisheng and Zixi... And the intrigue Taoist walked into the sea of ??blood, which means that this plot against the senior brother is to be seen... Bai Qingcheng frowned slightly, then stood up, bowed briefly to Situ Zhenren, then sacrificed a beautiful mountain and river umbrella and walked out of the Qingguang Cup. The demon-like monks around him rushed towards Bai Qingcheng and were shaken away by the mountains and rivers. Bai Qingcheng followed the path that the evil Taoist walked to Lishan City and entered the sea of ??blood. Situ Zhenren sighed helplessly. In the Qingguang Cup of Qiankun, three more people, who had a strange intention, looked at each other, sacrificed their magic weapons, and then left Qingguang Cup without saying a word, and chased the evil Taoist. The rest of Yuhua was a little moved, so he looked at Situ Zhenren, "Senior Situ, this..." Situ Zhenren''s eyes were slightly cold, and he couldn''t sit upright, but said in a deep voice: "Everyone has his own destiny, and it is impossible to force it." But he said silently in his heart: "I want to die and die..." These Yuhua real people knew the profoundness of Xuanji Valley Xuanji algorithm, and they also knew that the principle of "not listening to the old man''s words will suffer losses in front of you", so they all restrained their restless minds and meditated peacefully. But Situ Zhenren looked at the direction of the devil Taoist leaving and frowned. There are deep worries in my eyes. This is the demon of the Taoist heart... No, this is, is the secret of heaven? The way of spiritual consciousness is endless and changes. One thought and two laws are used to make the secret of heaven. He never expected that this weird Taoist would have calculated the secrets of heaven and magic to this point. Even in his sect, which had always been a monster, was unprecedented... The secrets of heaven are incredible and have reached the extreme. The divine thoughts change, immortality... If he does not gather the power of the right way and completely kills the ignorant Taoist, and lets go, he will inevitably become a great demon owl that can reach the sky and the earth. But How to kill? Mr. Zhuang is exhausted and his lights are gone, and the secrets of heaven are lost... Who else in this world can understand the secrets of heaven and compete with the demonic Taoist? The immortal and indestructible divine thoughts... Who can really kill him? Situ Zhenren had a cold face and couldn''t help but sigh deeply... Leaving the mountain city. The broken walls have been dyed red by the sea of ??blood. Some of the remaining demon cultivators were instantly planted by the Taoist heart, and they all butched their swords at each other and died completely. The insidious Taoist walked straight to the Five Elements Mountain Protection Formation. He stretched out his hand to touch the formation, but his fingers were instantly eliminated into blood mist by the powerful force of the formation. But in a blink of an eye, the blood mist returned and condensed into bones and flesh again. The hands of the intrigue Taoist were intact as before. The weird Taoist pointed his finger and some strange, black and gray array patterns climbed onto the large array and eroded from the outside to the inside. But the faster the erosion, the faster the formation will repair itself. Can''t break the formation... The insidious Taoist looked cold, so he picked up the unconscious ink painting and shook it in front of the big formation. There seemed to be a helpless sigh within the formation. Then, the light flashed. The five-color light curtain of the formation opened itself, revealing an entrance. The intrigue Taoist sneered, carrying the ink painting, and walked into the Five Elements Mountain Protection Formation. Not long after, Bai Qingcheng also arrived outside the formation and saw the entrance of the Five Elements Mountain Protection Array. The entrance has not been closed yet. She hesitated for a moment and then entered the formation from the entrance. After Bai Qingcheng entered the formation, the light curtain of the formation flashed, the formation patterns squirmed, and the entrance gradually closed. Just as it was about to close, three real people from the Daoting side of the Yuhua area also arrived here. Seeing that the entrance was closing, the three of them rushed to take action, and the sword lights and sword lights flew, hindering the closure of the formation. Then, they also entered the Five Elements Mountain Protection Array from the narrow entrance. Afterwards, the Five Elements and Five Elements Mountain Protection Array was completely closed. There is a soul banner with a sea of ??blood outside and a large formation protecting the mountain inside. Outsiders dont know at all what happened in the formation and within the former site of the Five Elements Sect I dont know how long it took, but the ink painting that fainted gradually woke up... His forehead was a little groggy. A vaguely, you can feel that there are extremely terrifying spiritual fluctuations around you. This kind of spiritual power is as vast as a river and a sea. And he himself was like a small boat wrapped in a storm by the surging waves, small and powerless. The surroundings were hazy and there were still people talking. These sounds are very familiar... Mo Hua narrowed his eyes and it took him a long time to come to his senses. Then he realized that he was already in the Five Elements Sect, and in front of him was the Five Elements Sect''s hidden formation pavilion. The surroundings are full of devastations, once carved beams and painted roads, but now they are broken stones and rubble, and they are in sight. They are ruined and have an amazing magical atmosphere. It seems that they have experienced a great battle. There are three people nearby who have been corroded into white bones. Obviously he has died. Moreover, their bones are crystal clear and have traces of fine and crystal-like feathering on them. Ink painting was shocked. "Are three more feathered monks... dead?" He looked up and saw the old man. Puppet old man was wrapped in blood, and his body was gradually dissolved, but after the body dissolved, there was no flesh and blood under the skin, only brown and mottled wood grains. "The blood of the Tao..." "Okay, you actually have to..." Old Kuai coughed, "the old collusion with the old immortal blood Taoist..." The indifferent Taoist bowed to Mr. Kuang, "Senior, please forgive me. If it weren''t for this, I can''t do anything to you..." Old Kuang''s eyes were like a sword and said sternly: "Who told you about my life gate?" The insidious Taoist was silent. Old Kuo laughed in anger, "Okay, okay, no matter what right and demons are there. What kind of Tao do these practitioners practice?!" The intriguing Taoist said in a deep voice: "Senior, please go." As soon as he finished speaking, his **** clothes were filled with darker, dead light of blood. Little by little, one minute, wrap the puppet old, erode... It is also gradually devouring the vitality of Puppet Old. Old Puppet looked at the intrigue Taoist and said coldly: "Don''t let me see you again, otherwise I will kill you!" The intrigue Taoist bowed slightly, "I will remember it." Grandpa Puppet Mo Hua felt ache in his heart and murmured. The old man who was eroded by the **** clothes heard this and finally looked at the ink painting. The coldness in his eyes faded, becoming gentle, and with some apology and regret. In the end, the whole person completely became a wood-plastic, mottled and incomplete, losing his vitality. The intriguing Taoist looked sideways, looked at the ink painting, and frowned. Grandpa Puppet... Old Puppet actually asked this child to call him "Grandpa Puppet"... The intriguing Taoist only frowned and pondered for a moment, then took another step and walked towards the Tibetan Formation Pavilion. The secrets of heaven were all calculated, the demon cultivator was killed, the Taoist court was shocked, and even the old Puppet was melted by the blood Taoist''s immortal blood... The obstacles in front of him have been completely cleared. In front of him, there was only his junior brother whom he hadn''t seen for hundreds of years... At this moment, a cold and joyful voice sounded: Senior Brother The intrigue Taoist turned around and saw Bai Qingcheng standing aside. Bai Qingcheng has been standing aside and watched with his own eyes that the three real people of Daoting''s eternal transformation were killed by the evil Taoist, and then he looked at the evil Taoist, melting the Puppet Old with his immortal blood. She could only stand by and watch. No one can stop what her senior brother wants to do. Whoever stops him will die, including herself. But she still remembered the request of her children, so at the end, she wanted to save Mo Hua from the demonic Taoist. No matter what, this child is always innocent. Moreover, he was a disciple accepted by Senior Brother Zhuang, so he could not be involved in this right and wrong and died... "Senior Brother... Give me that child..." The intrigue Taoist looked up and looked at the Tibetan Formation Pavilion. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He threw it away and threw the ink painting to Bai Qingcheng. Bai Qingcheng took it immediately, couldn''t help but look at the ink painting, and said silently in his heart: "Is this... the junior brother Zixi is concerned about..." The spiritual roots are so poor... Compared with Zixi, it is really a world and a place... She looked at her appearance again. Very pretty... The eyebrows and eyes are picturesque, the appearance is cute, and the temperament is mellow, and you will feel kind. And his eyes are clear, and you can tell at a glance that his mind is also good... Just... the spiritual roots are very poor, and the bloodline is even worse... Bai Qingcheng frowned. "Senior Brother Zhuang, why did he accept such a little apprentice?" In addition, what surprised her the most was the eldest brother... The eldest brother was once gentle and kind, but since he became a demon and became a traitor, he has become strange, terrifying, cold and ruthless. This is the first time she saw her senior brother holding a child and never let go of her all the way. Moreover, in her opinion, the two got along very casually, and even considered a little "close"? Bai Qingcheng frowned and puzzled. And when I looked up, I saw Bai Qingcheng. He was amazed just by looking at it for the first time. So beautiful... After taking a second look, I felt that the woman''s eyebrows looked like her senior sister... "Are you the little sister''s mother?" Ink painting couldn''t help but ask. Bai Qingcheng was slightly stunned and nodded. Mo Hua silently calculated, "The little sister''s mother, that is, the junior sister of the master, is also the junior sister of the master... Then should I call you... Uncle Master''?" Bai Qingcheng was stunned. This kid is so smart, and seems to be a little...proficient? "good." Bai Qingcheng nodded again. "Disciple Mo Hua, I have met my uncle." Mo Hua said politely. Bai Qingcheng''s heart was slightly warm. She looked at Mo Hua again and found that Mo Hua was not injured or was not "Tao Xin Demon". Her eyes were clear and nothing unusual. Then she breathed a sigh of relief. Bai Qingcheng hesitated for a moment and then said to the ink painting: "Good boy, stay here, don''t run around, I''ll go in and see your master..." Mo Hua immediately said, "Uncle Master, can I go in?" Bai Qingcheng was stunned. Mo Hua whispered, "I want to see Master too..." Bai Qingcheng felt a little awkward, but he refused, "It will be very dangerous if you go in..." "oh" Mo Hua nodded in disappointment but nodded sensibly. Bai Qingcheng left the ink painting and walked to the Tibetan Form Pavilion by himself. After walking a few steps, he turned around and saw the ink painting. He stood alone, feeling a little distressed and worried. If the devil comes out, this child may still be in danger... But now she can''t care so much. The senior brother''s order is in full swing. Although the ancestor asked her to "stand bye bye bye bye bye bye bye bye bye bye bye bye bye bye bye bye bye bye bye bye bye bye bye bye bye bye bye bye bye bye bye bye bye bye bye bye bye bye bye bye bye bye bye bye bye bye bye bye bye bye bye bye bye bye bye bye bye bye bye "Forget it, let''s do your destiny..." Bai Qingcheng looked serious and gritted his teeth and walked into the Tibetan Array Pavilion... And ink paintings are just alone. He wanted to go in, but he couldn''t. The Tibetan Array Pavilion seems to have some barrier. The master and uncle have high cultivation and profound achievements in formation, so you can ignore the barrier and enter the Tibetan Array Pavilion. But I can''t get in... But staying here seems to be not safe either. Once the matter is settled and the uncle comes out, he will probably kill himself. Mo Hua sighed. At this moment, the surrounding Five Elements Mountain Protection Array buzzed. Mo Hua was stunned and looked up. In the formation, there is a main formation pivot, which runs on its own, dazzling. "Is this...the formation hinge?" Mo Hua suddenly remembered what his master said to him when he first arrived at the Five Elements School. He remembered that at that time, he talked to his master about the Five Elements Mountain Protection Array. The master drew a mountain map on the paper, outlined several lines along the mountain, and told him: "This is the Five Elements Mountain Protection Array, the veins of the main formation, you can remember it." "When the formation flows, there will be a gate of life above the formation." "Although this short section is the second-grade formation, it is similar to the Five Elements Demon Demon Array, and you have enough spiritual consciousness. You should be able to calculate the birth gate by yourself..." Mo Hua was stunned and lost her mind. Count the birth gate Master, have you made arrangements... Did he expect that I would be captured by my master and returned to the Five Elements Sect, so he told me in advance the life gate of this great formation? He wanted me to calculate the life gate of the Five Elements Mountain Protection Array, and then leave on his own, stay away from this dangerous place... Master The corners of the eyes of the ink painting were sore. He didn''t want to leave, he wanted to take a look at his master again. But What can I do when I see my master? What can you do? The cultivation level is so low, the spiritual consciousness is not strong enough, and the formation has not been learned well. In such a dangerous place, it is difficult for even to protect yourself... There was another buzzing sound from the formation. It seems that it is the master who is urging himself to leave... Mo Hua was a little depressed. After wiping his tears, he sat on the ground. According to the masters previous method of decomposition, he calculated the formation pivot of the great array step by step, and then found the direction and set the door of the life. After deciding on the Shengmen, Mo Hua looked up and looked at the Tibetan Form Pavilion. The master seemed to be inside, looking at himself silently. It seems to be saying, "Let''s go..." Mo Hua lowered her head, her back was lost, and she walked silently to the section of the mountain that Mr. Zhuang once marked, and to the large formation in front of the mountain. Based on the life gate he set, Ink Painting took steps and walked into the formation. The large array forms a spiritual curtain, and the spiritual power flows like a knife blade, which is airtight. But the place where the gate of life is the key to the formation and the place where life is left. Ink painting walked into the gate of Shengmen, and the surging spiritual power flowed rapidly around him, like a vast ocean of rivers and a rushing horse, but it never hurt him. On the contrary, these spiritual powers are protecting ink paintings. Protecting ink paintings along the way, leaving safely and safely from the mountain protection formation... The fourth floor of the Tibetan Formation Pavilion. Mr. Zhuang sat silently, looked at the ink painting silently, and walked out of the formation alone. After a while, the Tibetan Array Pavilion vibrated. The Five Elements Formation on the fourth floor was eroded by the pitch-black formation pattern, and broke open, and a figure walked in. Green hair draped over her shoulders, and her expression was cold. It is the devilish Taoist. Mr. Zhuang''s breath was weak and his face was as white as paper, but his expression was calm, as if he was welcoming fate, and he showed a calm smile. Long time no see "Senior brother." (This chapter ends) Chapter 559 Masters Sect Chapter 559 Master Sect The expression of the intrigue Taoist was as indifferent as ever. He looked at Mr. Zhuang, looking at his junior brother who had not seen for hundreds of years, with his dark pupils showing a hint of vigilance and solemnity, but then he was stunned again. Here, there is nothing. No layout, no murderous intention. And his junior brother, who was exhausted and exhausted, was completely different from the arrogant and rebellious talent he remembered. Anger suddenly surged in the heart of the intrigue Taoist, and his voice also exuded a chill: "What about your secret deduction?" "Where is your fairy heaven formation?" "What about your cultivation, ability, means and plan?" Mr. Zhuang smiled bitterly, "The end of the road and the effort is too weak to turn things around, why waste your energy..." In the eyes of the demonic Taoist, there was a violent look. "So, are you waiting to die here?" Mr. Zhuang was silent, and then sighed softly, "Everyone has life and death..." "When you are born, you think that man will conquer nature, but when you die, you will know that you will be weak in turning back the sky..." "The same is true for me, senior brother..." The dark pupils of the intrigue showed anger of anger, "Even if you die, you can die later. Your secrets of heaven cannot be calculated, and you cannot calculate the slightest vitality..." "Think about it, so what?" Mr. Zhuang asked back. The intriguing Taoist was stunned. Mr. Zhuang smiled, his tone revealed deep fatigue, and his breath was extremely weak, "It''s just that I die early and late..." The Great Way is fifty, the Heaven is four nine..." "I am the forty-ninth head of the sect, and the sect ends here, and my life is also gone." No matter how you calculate it, the result is the same. "The derivation of the secret of heaven is inevitable, and it cannot be changed..." The demonic Taoist''s expression became more and more severe. After a moment, all his emotions calmed down, and his expression was regained and cold. The intriguing Taoist said lightly: "Okay, then I''ll help you." The innocent Taoist held the white right hand and a simple long sword appeared out of thin air. The sword body was bronze engraved with mottled and obscure patterns that were intertwined with virtual and real. Summer Sword Mr. Zhuang murmured, with a look of nostalgia on his face and a calmness in the face of death. At this moment, the nearby array pattern trembled, the barrier broke, and Bai Qingcheng, who sacrificed the beautiful mountain and river umbrella, revealed his figure. She saw Mr. Zhuang, who was as white as paper and was waiting to die. I also saw the insidious Taoist with a murderous intent on his face and holding a long sword. Bai Qingcheng''s heart trembled, "Senior Brother!" The sword tip of the intrigue Taoist stopped in front of Mr. Zhuang. He looked back at Bai Qingcheng, with a cold and bizarre expression and said indifferently: "The master is dead, the sect is dead." "I am not your senior brother, and you are no longer a junior sister..." Bai Qingcheng felt bitter in his heart, "Sir, please show mercy to your subordinates..." The indifferent expression of the indifferent Taoist gradually faded away, and a hint of ridicule appeared on his strange face. This smile is extremely strange, as if it was taken off the faces of many people and put together. The voice of the intrigue Taoist also became noisy. It seems that there are many people sneering and talking together. "Show mercy..." "Why are you talking about showing mercy when things are going to happen?" The intriguing Taoist looked at Bai Qingcheng and said indifferently: "If I don''t kill him, how can I get the Guixu map?" "If you don''t take out the Guixu map, how can you take this picture? If you don''t take this picture, how can you find the place of heavenly burial?" "Before you came, did the old guy from the Bai family let you ''stand stand by''?" "They don''t want you to care, they''re happy to see it." "They also want me to kill my junior brother!" "And you?" "You keep saying that I''m merciful, but what about you?" "Are you calculating him?" "I want to seek the inheritance of the innate formation in him, I want to steal the secret of Guixu Tianzang, make contributions to the Bai family, and lay a fairy path for your children with the heavenly spirit roots." "You call him senior brother, but in your heart, how can you treat him as senior brother?" Bai Qingcheng''s face was pale. She wanted to say, "No, it''s not like this...", but when she spoke, she felt that she couldn''t say it, and she felt deeply guilty in her heart. The intriguing Taoist looked at Mr. Zhuang again, with a complicated look and said lightly: "I have been chasing you for hundreds of years..." "Your junior sister, you treat her like your own sister, but she has also plotted against you for the rest of her life..." "Before you, you accepted a lot of disciples, all of whom were prides of heaven, but in the end, everyone betrayed their relatives and none of them were willing to be with you..." "Daoting wants to kill you, and peeled off your Taoist bones." "The Demon Sect wants to kill you and take your Taoist map." "And you have always respected Master..." A sneer appeared on the face of the intrigue Taoist. "How did your Qihai break?" "How did your sea of ??consciousness run out?" "Who can set up a conspiracy to plot against you?" YesMaster Bai Qingcheng''s pupils were trembling with disbelief. She had never heard of this. The intriguing Taoist looked fiercely, looked at Mr. Zhuang and continued: "It''s the master who is using you! From the beginning, from the moment I took you into the game, it was all his calculations." "Master...adhering to the sect''s legacy, from the very beginning, he has been looking for a person born with Taoist bones!" "He searched for you all his life and finally found you." "Do you know why?" Mr. Zhuang''s expression was indifferent. The intriguing Taoist sneered and said to himself: "Because the Taoist bones are born, they are the keys..." "The secret of Guixu Heavenly Burial is hidden in a drop, which has been passed down from tens of thousands of years ago." "This drop of blood is immortal and cannot be erased." "So, it must contain the opportunity to become an immortal." "For tens of thousands of years, no one has been able to break through the mystery of this drop of blood." "But, Master, he figured it out..." The intriguing Taoist looked solemn and his eyes trembled slightly. "This drop of blood from heaven and man is immortal and immortal, with mystery hidden inside and cannot be understood, so you can only melt it into human blood and hatch it..." "And those who are qualified to integrate this drop of blood from heaven and man are those who are extremely talented and born with Taoist bones..." The intrigue Taoist looked at Mr. Zhuang and slowly said, "It''s you, junior brother..." "Master, he didn''t treat you as a disciple at the beginning, or even as a ''person''..." "In his eyes, you are just a chess piece of Tianjiyan, a tool, a fertile embryo that nurtures the blood of heaven and man, and understands the embryo that Tianzang in Guixu..." "Do you know how to conceive the blood of heaven and man?" Yes, you know The intrigue Taoist looked sarcastic, "Even if I didn''t know it before, I should know it now..." "Master will teach you all the inheritance of the sect, making you the most powerful genius in cultivation. When you succeed in practicing Taoism, you will design and kill you!" "First break your qi sea and let your cultivation lose its strength;" "If you break your sea of ??consciousness again, your spiritual thoughts will be greatly damaged;" "Another people will die and disappear after they are broken, but you won''t, because you are born with a Taoist bone and are also cared for the blood of the heavens." "When your sea of ??qi and sea of ??consciousness are broken, you will be born with the Tao bones and become your sea of ??consciousness and sea of ??qi, supporting your vitality." "This is ''storing the seedlings to help grow''..." "Let the natural Taoist bones lose the support of the sea of ??qi and sea of ??consciousness, quickly absorb the blood of heaven and man, and overgrow it, thereby accelerating the fusion of Taoist bones and heavenly blood." "Once the fusion is completed, the blood of heaven and man will be refined." "And your Taoist bones will reveal the secrets of heavenly beings hidden in the blood of heavenly beings! That is, that picture of Guixu Heavenly Burial!" "At this time, I will kill you again..." "Strip your Taoist bones..." "You can get this complete picture of Guixu Tian Burial Map, which contains ancient opportunities!" Bai Qingcheng''s face became paler and paler. She never expected that the always amiable master would be so scheming, so vicious... The master adopts his senior brother and treats him like a son. But what he is pregnant with is the calculation of "tiger poison to eat the child". In her eyes, the innocence of talent and the unparalleled senior brother Zhuang are just "tools" used by his master... The intrigue Taoist looked at Mr. Zhuang, his tone was a little sad and mocked: "You are proficient in the calculation of heavenly secrets. No one can calculate you in this life, but from beginning to end, from birth to death, you are no longer being plotted against..." "Those people respect you and are afraid of you, but no one cares about you." "Whether Daoting or the Demon Sect, everyone just wants you to die!" "I just want to kill you, cut open your heart, remove your Taoist bones, and see what opportunities are hidden in you!" Mr. Zhuang''s face was a little lonely, but more calm. "yes" He looked at the foolish Taoist again, as if he wanted to see the shadow of the gentle and gentle senior brother who used to be from that sinister face. But he couldn''t see it anymore... He has gradually forgotten what his former senior brother looked like. Mr. Zhuang was a little regretful and sighed slightly. The insulting Taoist looked at Mr. Zhuang, and anger and disappointment surged in his eyes! After saying so much, he still looked like he had no desires and no desires, and had a clear understanding of life and death. The ferocious human faces on the face of the intrigue Taoist were mixed, and eventually they all merged into one, dissipating without a trace, and his eyes became ruthless and cold. The insidious Taoist raised the Sumeru sword and pointed it at Mr. Zhuang. "Senior brother, stop!" Bai Qingcheng was shocked and shouted quickly. She wanted to step forward, but was imprisoned by the backhanded Taoist with the magical formation pattern. Bai Qingcheng''s eyes condensed, and he sacrificed the umbrella of the beautiful mountains and rivers. As he turned, the beautiful light flowed, but these lights were dissipated one by one by one by the strange array patterns. Until using the power of feathering, you cant break free. Bai Qingcheng felt bitter in his heart. No matter whether it is cultivation, spiritual thoughts, formations, or even spiritual consciousness algorithms, she is no match for her former senior brother and now a demonic Taoist. She could only watch. Looking at the Sumi Sword of the Intrigue Taoist, he stabbed into Senior Brother Zhuang''s chest, then cut open his heart and took out a piece of "natural Taoist bone" that condensed under his heart, maintaining the sea of ??consciousness and the broken sea of ??qi, which was crystal clear as jade... No drop of blood flowed out. Because all the blood was shattered by the Sumi sword energy. Above the Taoist bones, it is crystal clear. It seems to have extremely complex, huge, simple and profound patterns, and are engraved on this "natural Taoist bone" in the form of innate generation and blood and bones. This picture looks like a pattern. It is the one that monks and powerful people from all walks of life who have always dreamed of, Guixu Tian Burial Map! The moment when the natural Taoist bones were stripped, Mr. Zhuang''s vitality gradually became exhausted. His face became paler, the light in his eyes gradually dimmed, and his whole aura gradually became ethereal, almost empty... Bai Qingcheng felt ache in his heart. The intrigue Taoist also looked at Mr. Zhuang and was stunned. He knew that this scene would happen sooner or later. But he still didn''t seem to have expected that this scene would actually happen... He killed his junior brother with his own hands... Mr. Zhuang''s breath was already very weak, but he still breathed a sigh of relief, as if he was still worried. He didn''t care much about the blood of heaven and man... Senior Brother Mr. Zhuang murmured softly, "I think about it for a fight between my brothers and sisters, don''t make things difficult for me... my little apprentices..." The insidious Taoist looked stunned, and then became cold again, and was about to speak out and ridicule. At this moment, several golden shackles suddenly appeared in the air. These shackles have magnificent and rough patterns of the Dao formation appear on them. As soon as they appear, they form a cage, as if they want to lock the demonic Taoist tightly. The intrigue Taoist sneered, "The old thing who wants the fisherman to benefit!" His eyes narrowed, and he swallowed the natural Taoist bones into his abdomen, and then his body was covered with black and gray array patterns. These array patterns swallowed his body one by one from the outside to the inside, dissolving it... And the figure of the intrigue Taoist gradually faded and gradually disappeared... In the void, an old and majestic voice sounded: "The secret of heaven escapes...want to run away?" The golden light in the sky is even more abundant, and the chains are stacked. But it seems that the secret Taoist''s escape method cannot be stopped at all. His body disappeared little by little, but when he left, he finally glanced at Mr. Zhuang. This gaze was extremely complicated and painful, and in the end it was only the determination. Afterwards, the demonic Taoist disappeared. A cold snorted in the air, and then the golden light disappeared without a trace. It seemed that an unknown strong man chased the evil Taoist along the clues of the weird calculation... In the Tibetan Formation Pavilion, only Mr. Zhuang is left. Losing the burial map of Guixu Tian, ??Mr. Zhuang, who was dying, is no longer cared about by anyone... No one cares about his life and death. Bai Qingcheng walked forward and helped Mr. Zhuang up, but felt that Mr. Zhuang''s body was lighter than willow catkins and thinner than paper, and he couldn''t help but tremble in his heart. Senior Brother Mr. Zhuang slowly opened his eyes and glanced at Bai Qingcheng, with a gentle look and a slight smile, but he didn''t say anything. It seems that he doesn''t have enough strength to support him and speak again. Bai Qingcheng looked nervous, "Senior brother, you can''t die!" After a while, Mr. Zhuang spoke. His voice was very light and exhausted: "I''ve calculated it all my life, I''m very tired, I want to sleep for a while..." Bai Qingcheng felt ache in his heart, "Senior Brother, you can''t die! There is nothing you want to do and no one you want to meet in this world?" Mr. Zhuang hesitated for a while, shook his head and murmured: "No, there is no one in this world that I want to meet..." After Mr. Zhuang finished speaking, he slowly closed his eyes and no matter how Bai Qingcheng called, he did not react at all. The only remaining blood color on his face disappeared. The vitality of the tiny little is like the spring water that seeps into the desert, gradually drying up... Bai Qingcheng looked at Mr. Zhuang''s expression and his face was confused. He never thought he would see this scene. I saw my senior brother die in front of me. That''s Senior Brother Zhuang... Such a genius, such a splendid and arrogant. No matter what happens, it is completely up to you. No matter what mistakes you make, he will be tolerant. No matter what you want, he will find a way for him. Senior brother is right. I am also planning to plan for my senior brother. But She always thought that no matter how much she planned, her senior brother was still the same senior brother, the senior brother who was proficient in the secrets of heaven and was confident in everything. Instead of being like in front of you, with no blood on your face and no vitality... "Senior brother... are you going to die?" A huge terror spread throughout the body. Bai Qingcheng was trembling all over. A person is inherently dead. But she has lived for hundreds of years and never realized it, nor has she ever thought that one day, the senior brother who treats herself like a real sister, always tolerant and take care of herself will... die? She felt her chest suffocating and her heart was like a knife. Two lines of tears remained silently. Bai Qingcheng wiped his cheeks, looked at the tears on his fingertips, and murmured, "So, I still shed tears..." die Bai Qingcheng was shocked. "No, you can''t die!" "Senior brother...he can''t die!" Master is dead... Senior brother is deviled... If the senior brother dies again, all those who once cherished themselves in this world will be gone... Senior brother cant die! "But...how to save me, what should I use to save me?!" The sea of ??Qi is broken, the sea of ??consciousness is exhausted, the bones of Tao are peeled off, and the vitality is dissipated... In this case, no elixir is useful... Bai Qingcheng was suffocated and couldn''t help but hold his chest, enduring the pain, and his mind turned sharply. After a moment, she had a flash of inspiration and suddenly said: "Situ Zhenren...Qiankun Qingguangzhan..." There is another chapter later, but it will be a little later. (This chapter ends) Chapter 560 Xuanhuo Changming Chapter 560 Xuanhuo Changming Outside the mountain city, the road cultivation camp. The noise ended. All monks were killed or injured. These monks were killed by demons who were killed by the demons who were killed by the demons. Situ Zhenren pinched his fingers and used the clear light cup of the universe to illuminate every corner of the camp. He confirmed that there was no demon seeds and no strange aura of the demonic Taoist, and then his expression was slightly relieved. The monk who died tragically was buried later. The other monks were still in shock and rested. In the room, Situ Zhenren was uneasy and frowned and thought about something. A moment later, suddenly a figure flashed, and Bai Qingcheng, dressed in white, broke into the door and said: "Senior Situ, I have something to do, please help me." Bai Qingcheng looked anxious. Situ Zhenren was stunned and frowned immediately, expecting that this matter would be quite big. A moment later, he followed Bai Qingcheng into a secret room in the camp. When he saw Mr. Zhuang lying in the secret room and his breath was almost dissipated, his heart skipped a beat. "this" Situ Zhenren pointed at Mr. Zhuang, his fingers trembled a little. "Guixu Tu was taken away by the evil Taoist. My senior brother''s life is gone, and his life is still there. I would like to ask senior brother to save his life!" Bai Qingcheng said earnestly. Situ Zhenren smiled bitterly. Is this a question of whether to save it? "Zhen Ren Bai, I am not an alchemist..." "The alchemist can''t save it." "That" Bai Qingcheng said: "I want to invite seniors to extend my life to my senior brother with the Qiankun Qingguangzang!" Situ Zhenren''s heart was shocked and he immediately refused and said, "No, no!" Then he saw Bai Qingcheng''s face was frosty and explained: "It''s not that I''m stingy, but this...the clear light of the universe, not the everlasting light of the seven-star lantern, it... cannot last for life!" "Can!" Bai Qingcheng cuts the railway decisively. "No" Zhenren Situ was interrupted by Bai Qingcheng halfway through: "Once I mentioned to me that the Qiankun Qingguangzhan can temporarily extend his life in a critical moment..." Situ Zhen''s face turned black. Forgot this... This girl is from the Bai family. She has a lot of knowledge and knows the secrets of this treasure, but she can''t deceive her... Zhenren Situ was still unwilling to agree, so he said: "Then do you know how to use it?" Bai Qingcheng shook his head, "I don''t know, but you must know!" Situ Zhenren was stunned. Bai Qingcheng''s eyes narrowed and he continued: "You are the great elder of Xuanji Valley. You are highly respected and have profound algorithms. You must know how to prolong your life for my senior brother!" "I am not good at learning skills..." But Bai Qingcheng''s eyes were firm and he didn''t listen at all. Zhenren Situ was helpless and decided to tell the truth: "It''s not that I don''t agree, but the cost is too high..." "This Qingguang Cup of the Universe and Kun, which contains the secrets of heaven, drive away evil and disasters. It is the treasure of my Xuanji Valley. It has been passed down to more than ten generations and is extremely valuable..." "This supreme treasure is different from the Seven-Star Eternal Light, and it is not used to extend your life." "If you use it as an eternal lamp, it will be severely damaged. Maybe the life will not last long, and this Qingguang Gua will die on its own..." "I believe that I am not a selfish person, but no matter how it is, it is impossible to destroy the treasure of the sect and renew the lives of an irrelevant person..." Situ Zhenren shook his head repeatedly. Bai Qingcheng gritted his teeth and said, "I will find a treasure of heaven and secrets and give it to Xuanji Valley to exchange for the Qingguang Cup of the Qiankun." "The treasure of heavenly secrets...is not that easy to find..." Situ Zhenren disagreed. "Then let''s think that our Bai family owes you a great favor." Bai Qingcheng said. "Is it the favor that the Bai family owes, or is it the favor that you owe to Zhenren Bai?" said Situ Zhenren. If the Bai family owes favors, you can consider it yourself. But if it is just a favor that is transformed into a real person... Although Yuhua Zhenrens favor is precious, it is obviously not as expensive as it has yet to be. I have to exchange for the treasure from Xuanji Valley... Situ Zhenren disagreed no matter how he said. Bai Qingcheng''s eyes were a little bad. Situ Zhenren was stunned, and then his heart was shocked. What she meant... I can''t just want to force a robbery... He had heard that the young lady of the Bai family has always been arrogant and willful, but that was happening more than a hundred years ago... Now that she has become a real person and has a pair of children, she should be more steady. But what if she really robs... You cant even give it to you! The Qiankun Qingguang Cup is definitely not allowed to borrow! Situ Zhenren was about to refuse sternly, but suddenly he was stunned. The scenes of the demons planted in the Dao Heart in the Sun appeared before my eyes again... The disciple had dark pupils in his eyes. On the side of the Daoting, a monk who was planted with demonic thoughts and killed each other. The devilish Taoist who walked by calmly in front of others. And that shocking, mysterious aura... Situ Zhenren felt cold in his heart. If Mr. Zhuang is really dead, who else can control the devilish Taoist? Without Tianji Decision, how can we compete with Tianji Decision? The Tianji algorithm can be different from the cultivation level. No matter how high your cultivation level is, you may be plotted to death by others. Their spiritual algorithms in Xuanji Valley are indeed profound, but no matter what, they cannot be compared with the two methods of one thought and the strange calculation of heaven and secret... If one day, the evil Taoist really becomes a great demon owl, taking the magic of heavenly secrets as the root, and taking the magic of the Taoist heart as the technique, slaughtering the mysterious valley, and exterminating the mysterious valley, what should I do? How to prevent it? How can I prevent it? The more Situ Zhenren thought about it, the more shocked he became. This thought is definitely not groundless. A person who is insightful about the secrets of heaven and is proficient in the derivation and calculation will be a sign of all thoughts and flashes in the sea of ??consciousness. It is all possible in the future, some scenes like a mirror and moon. He seemed to be able to see the scene of the mysterious Taoist slaughtering Xuanji Valley. The mountain gate is gloomy and weird. The disciples, whose eyes were pitch black, became walking corpses, killing each other... Extinction! Situ Zhenren was frightened. There is a terrible calculation, and the vitality is extinct. In this case, not to mention a Qiankun Qingguang Cup, even ten are useless... Situ Zhenren looked at Mr. Zhuang, whose breath was weak and his vitality was dissipating, and sighed deeply. If there is really someone in this world who can compete with the evil Taoist, then I think there is only Mr. Zhuang, who is so talented about it, will be the same as the evil Taoist. "Go a bet..." Although you may not be able to live that day, you must seek welfare and make good relationships for the descendants of Xuanji Valley... "Okay!" Situ Zhenren nodded, "I promise you." Bai Qingcheng was stunned. She was ready to rob her, but unexpectedly, Zhenren Situ suddenly changed her mind. "But, I have a few conditions..." Situ Zhenren said again. Bai Qingcheng nodded, "Senior, please say." Zhenren Situ sighed, "This is your Bai family, at least you, Zhenren Bai, owes us a favor from Xuanji Valley..." "In the future, if there is any danger in my Xuanji Valley, please help Bai Zhenren!" Bai Qingcheng agreed, "This is natural." Situ Zhenren said again: "If Bai Zhenren gets the treasure of Tianji that replaces the Qingguangzhan of Qiankun, please give it to me as a way to make up for the losses of Xuanji Valley..." Bai Qingcheng said: "Okay." "There is another one..." Situ Zhenren looked solemn, "I will rescue you, don''t mention it to anyone..." Mr. Zhuang has too many enemies and the cause and effect are too great. Zhenren Situ was afraid that he could not bear it. Bai Qingcheng nodded solemnly. Situ Zhenren breathed a sigh of relief. Although he was reluctant to leave, he still took out the Qiankun Qingguang Cup and said to Bai Qingcheng: "You and Mr. Zhuang go out together. You should know that Mr. Zhuang''s sea of ??energy is exhausted and his sea of ??consciousness is broken. It is not a elixir stone that can be cured or saved by human means..." "I can only use the Qing Guang of the Qiankun as the array eye, and consume the life of this lamp, set up the Xuanhuo Eternal Bright Formation, and locked Mr. Zhuang''s cause and effect." "If there is no cause of ''death'', the result of ''death'' will not come." "Locking the cause and effect, Mr. Zhuang will temporarily not be considered ''death''." "But you have to know that this is just a secret of heaven to prosper, not a life-saving life, nor can it help you." "Once the lamp is turned off, the formation is destroyed, and the cause and effect are replaced, Mr. Zhuang will still die..." Bai Qingcheng said reluctantly: "Okay." Even if it is just locking in cause and effect, it doesnt mean death, but at least, there is a glimmer of hope... Always compare, no hope is better... Zhenren Situ sighed and began to burn the clear light, set up the mysterious fire array, light the eternal lamp, temporarily locking the cause and effect, sealing Mr. Zhuang''s "death". Bai Qingcheng breathed a little relieved and waited in front of Mr. Zhuang for a few days. Suddenly, he remembered that he seemed to have forgotten the ink painting. She used her spiritual sense to scan Dali Mountain and found that outside Dali Mountain, there was a mountain road with ink paintings alone and unknown direction. Bai Qingcheng felt a little distressed, so he brought the ink painting to Mr. Zhuang. Mo Hua saw the master who had taught him, smiled at him, touched his head, and cared for him, lying coldly, unconscious, ignorant of life and death, and tears could not be stopped. In the following days, Mo Hua did not eat or drink, and stayed in front of Mr. Zhuang. In the Qiankun Cup, clear light overflows. In the Xuanhuo Eternal Bright Formation, the formation patterns are profound. Mr. Zhuang was lying in the formation, his breath was as light as clouds and mist, ethereal and empty, like life and death, only a trace of vitality remained. He thought that he had died and would never be able to rest. But in the hazy, I still felt a familiar and worrying atmosphere. Mr. Zhuang finally opened his eyes and took a look at the ink painting. Mo Hua stood in front of him, with his head hanging down, his figure lost, his eyes red, and he kept using his sleeves to wipe his tears. Mr. Zhuang felt a little distressed and a little relieved. There are still some people who really care about themselves... He imprinted the figure of the ink painting in his mind and silently recited in his heart: "Living well..." "Practice well and learn the formation..." Study hard Mr. Zhuang''s mind was stagnant and his vitality was stagnant. This thought seemed to be just a reflection of the light, just a dying remaining thought... But that''s enough... Mr. Zhuang looked at the ink painting and closed his eyes with satisfaction. Mo Hua was suddenly stunned. When he looked up, Mr. Zhuang had already closed his eyes. Mo Hua rubbed his eyes, but his eyes were sour and he couldn''t see clearly. I don''t know if the master woke up or looked at himself. Master Mo Hua felt sad and tears flowed down again. Three days later, Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi also came. They looked disappointed, and when they saw Mr. Zhuang, they felt even more sad and their eyes were red. It was not until I saw Mo Hua safe and sound that I was a little better. The two of them sat beside Mo Hua, accompanied Mo Hua, and kept guarding Mr. Zhuang, without leaving no matter how they said. Bai Qingcheng was helpless, but he was helpless. He didn''t expect that his children and the little disciple Mo Hua would have such a deep relationship with his senior brother... She could only instruct Aunt Xue to prepare some medicines to nourish blood and energy, and watch these three children take some every day, so as not to let them lose their blood and energy. In addition, what Bai Qingcheng was most worried about was the devil Taoist. This matter seemed to be settled, but she always felt scared, as if she had any plans. She went to ask Zhenren Situ, and Zhenren Situ frowned and puzzled. The slanderous people act treacherously and cannot figure it out at all. But I think that the Guixutian Burial Map has been obtained, and the purpose of the Demonic Taoist should have been achieved, so there should be no other intentions. Moreover, he had inquired about it before. It seems that he was the master of the seventh Pavilion of the Daoting Pavilion. With the golden light ritual, he locked in the aura of the demon Taoist and was chasing him. The devil Taoist is too busy to take care of himself and should not take risks and do evil again. Bai Qingcheng breathed a sigh of relief. After that, Bai Qingcheng planned to leave. She wanted to place Mr. Zhuang well, so that the eternal light could not be turned off, and she also sent Zixi and Zisheng to the Hui tribe. At the same time, she also needs to find a way to send him home for Mo Hua. The Dao Court stationed outside the mountain city and the monks from all walks of life will also leave. But the night before leaving, something went wrong. Because the separation was about to be separated, Situ Zhenren simply held a banquet to serve as a farewell ceremony. But after only three rounds of wine, a riot came from the camp, accompanied by the sound of horror, ferocious sound, crazy shouting, and fighting... Situ Zhenren''s heart trembled, "This is, the heart of Tao...the planting demons?!" Others also changed their expressions. They immediately drove out and saw a few Taoist soldiers. As expected, they lost their minds and looked ferocious, as if they were choosing someone to eat... It is exactly the same as the signs of the Taoist heart planting demons that day. As if he was facing a great enemy, he quickly suppressed the devil''s disciples and turned around and wanted everyone to be wary, but when he looked up, he couldn''t help but frown. There is no aura of incredible calculations... That means that the devil Taoist is not here... Situ Zhenren was a little surprised. These Taoist soldiers were only infected with the demon seed before, but now they have erupted? This kind of demon species is extremely weak, and it is not contagious, and has a very small threat. Zhenren Situ released his spiritual sense and glanced around, and found that there was no abnormality, so he felt relieved. "I''m too concerned..." The others also breathed a sigh of relief. They thought that the demonic Taoist had come back... Everyone thought about going back and continuing to drink, and they were shocked, but halfway through, Bai Qingcheng was suddenly stunned and stopped. Situ Zhenren was a little confused, "Zhen Zhenren Bai?" "No..." Bai Qingcheng frowned and murmured. Situ Zhenren was a little surprised, "What''s wrong?" Bai Qingcheng said: "Master...the devil Taoist has plans for every move. He will never throw these sporadic demon seeds here for no reason. If he does this, he will definitely have other plans..." Bai Qingcheng said, and suddenly his face turned pale, "Zi Sheng Zi Xi!" She was like a fallen feather, and the wind blew under her feet, and then she came to the secret room. Zisheng and Zixi were holding the bowl, taken care of by Aunt Xue, drinking nourishing soup. Seeing Bai Qingcheng walking in a hurry, both of them were a little confused, "Mom..." Bai Qingcheng pulled them in front of him and looked at the two children carefully. His spiritual sense sensed the breath of them, looked at their eyes, and then there was a stone in their hearts, and then it fell. "Mom, what happened?" Bai Zixi asked. Bai Qingcheng shook his head and was about to say something, but his expression suddenly changed, "Where is the ink painting?" Bai Zixi said, "Mo Hua was so tired that she fainted. Aunt Xue sent him back to the room and let him sleep for a while..." Bai Qingcheng''s face turned pale. Bai Zixi also realized something was wrong and said in a trembling voice: "Mom..." "You guys are waiting here..." Bai Qingcheng ordered, and then his figure flashed, as if he was astonished as a terrifying geese. In a moment, he arrived in Mo Hua''s room. Mo Hua''s small body lying on his side on the bed, sleeping quietly. Bai Qingcheng breathed a sigh of relief, but was still a little worried, so he shouted softly, "Mo Hua..." Mo Hua seemed not asleep. He heard the movement, lay down straight, and then slowly sat up. "It''s nothing, you sleep for a while..." Bai Qingcheng didn''t finish his words, but suddenly he was suffocated. At this time, the ink painting has turned around. His face was innocent, but his pupils were pitch black. Add to one more chapter, I have tried my best~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 561 Learn secretly Chapter 561: Learning secretly The Taoist heart planted a demon? ! "Senior Brother, is this going to... kill the weeds?!" Bai Qingcheng''s heart trembled. What a cruel heart! At this time, other digital Yuhua real people rushed over. Although Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi were told not to walk around, they couldn''t help but follow them. They all saw the ink paintings. I saw Mo Huas strange expression, dark and empty pupils, tender face, and a strange spirit. Situ Zhenren''s eyes were shocked: "The devil''s thoughts are deep!" How long has this young monk been in contact with the demonic Taoist? Why are you sow such a deep demonic thought? And this slight devil... There was a trace of the aura of the original demon seed... Situ Zhenren was shocked. How deep is the cause and effect of the demonic Taoist and this little monk? He even planted such a deep demonic idea and completely killed this little monk? ! Other real people in Yuhua also looked solemn. "Senior Situ, what should I do?" "This little monk is carrying a demonic seed..." "To avoid spreading, there will be endless disasters. Should we... get rid of them first?" There was a trace of murderous intent in his eyes. Bai Zixi''s eyes turned cold and she said with a crisp voice: "Who dares?!" All the majestic people were shocked, and were captured by Bai Zixi''s aura, a little stunned, and then a little angry. They have profound cultivation and are both ancestors of each school. When was they so rudely offended by a little girl in the Qi Refining Realm? Everyone looked at Bai Zixi with a bad face. Bai Zisheng stood in front of Bai Zixi and said angrily: "Who dares to bully my sister? Who touched my junior brother?" "Irregular boy! You..." A real person Yuhua was furious and wanted to scold him immediately, but was pulled by the person next to him. As soon as he turned his head, he saw Bai Qingcheng, whose face was as cold as frost and his eyes were like swords, and quietly swallowed the words... The Bai family, and this Bai Zhenren, he can''t afford to offend him. These two children are the legendary Tianling roots. Don''t bully the young and poor... You cant be angry for a moment, and disaster comes from your mouth and cause trouble for yourself. But this little monk cannot ignore it... "Senior Situ, look..." He threw the problem to Zhenren Situ. Bai Qingcheng also looked at Situ Zhenren, with a subtle look, but was obviously asking him if there was a way to save Mo Hua... Situ Zhenren was in a dilemma. SaveHow can he save? The demonic Taoist''s Taoist heart is a demon. What damages the Taoist heart is a demon, what damages the spiritual consciousness, there is no medicine to cure, no one can save it... The best way is of course to short pain rather than long pain, and kill it as soon as possible to prevent the spread of demonic thoughts... But Situ Zhenren pulled his beard. A young monk wants to kill him, but he really can''t do anything. If you dont kill, you may suffer endless troubles. And even if you want to kill, who will kill? Although this child looks like he has no background or background, he is Mr. Zhuangs disciple... Although he looks at his poor spiritual roots and average qualifications, he is likely to be just a disciple who makes up the numbers, as long as it is related to Mr. Zhuang, there will be great cause and effect. He didn''t have the courage to really start killing... What''s more, if this child is really that simple, the demonic Taoist would not make any effort to plant demons with the heart of Tao, attack the world and kill a child in his teenage years old... Bai Zhenren is right, the devilish Taoist must have intentions when acting. There must be something strange about this matter. Situ Zhenren frowned, looked at the ink painting again, and sighed helplessly: "Although this child has a deep sense of demons, he seems to be not crazy, and his mind has not been completely lost. He is just refining his energy and has limited cultivation. No matter how hard he goes crazy, he can''t kill anyone..." "Look at me, let me trap this child first and see what the situation is..." If it really doesn''t work, I can only kill the demonic thoughts in the cradle... Situ Zhenren didn''t say this clearly, but everyone knew it well. Bai Qingcheng''s eyes were slightly condensed and he sighed, "It''s as what Senior Situ said." She really has no choice but to use the Taoist heart to plant demons, so she can only find a way to drag it out first. I hope this child with ink painting will be auspicious, good and bad luck will turn good... Situ Zhenren''s clear light was used to light the lamp, so Bai Qingcheng sacrificed the beautiful mountain and river umbrellas and covered the ink paintings to isolate the breath of ink paintings. It is to prevent the ink painting from going crazy and the demonic thoughts from spreading. It is also to protect ink painting. Around the ink painting, Situ Zhenren painted the God-Tenkle Formation in Xuanji Valley, and trapped the ink painting and the demon seeds of the ink painting and the demonic Taoist in the middle to avoid any changes. "Zisheng, Zixi, you guys go back first..." Bai Qingcheng said softly. Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi both shook their heads. They want to stay here and guard their junior brother! They promised their master to take good care of their junior brother! Bai Qingcheng had no choice but to stay in front of Mo Hua with his two children. Junior brother Bai Zixi looked at Mo Hua''s dark pupils, and her heart ached slightly. She pursed her lips tightly, and her face turned pale. Ink painting was detained under the umbrella of beautiful mountains and rivers, quiet and quiet, without any noise or noise. The mysterious god-investing array was everywhere, which was isolated from his aura. His pupils were pitch black and his expression was a little dull, as if he was ignorant of everything. But in the sea of ??consciousness, Mo Hua frowned. He sensed a great terror. A powerful, dark, weird, black and gray phantom suddenly appeared in his sea of ??consciousness like misty ink. Then, a vague and distorted figure gradually emerged. His face was very strange, hazy, with a vague afterimage. But his breath was extremely familiar. You can know ink paintings without looking at them. This person is his uncle. Also a real...science Taoist! Or, it is a trace of thought that is close to the origin! Ink painting is a little nervous, but not panic. Because the intrigue Taoist at this time is still outside the boundary of his sea of ??consciousness. Between him and the intrigue Taoist, there is a huge scale, thousands of layers, complex and changeable, and as fine as a cocoon... Mysterious Sky Array! The bottleneck of Tianyan Jue is an obstacle to foundation building, but now it has become a natural barrier for Mo Hua''s sea of ??consciousness, "rejecting the insulting Taoist people out". The strange spirit lingers, and the strange Taoist gradually appears from the virtual to the real. As soon as he condensed, he looked up and saw thousands of formations lying between him and Mo Hua, and he couldn''t help but lose his mind. "Mysterious Sky Array?" "How could it be... the Mysterious Sky Formation?" How could a mysterious formation be formed in the monk''s sea of ??consciousness... This was fundamentally beyond his expectations. Through the mysterious sky formation, the mysterious Taoist looked at Mo Hua with a deep gaze, with a hint of doubt in his expression. Who set up this mysterious sky formation? Who has the ability to set up the mysterious formation in the sea of ??consciousness of the monk? What''s the purpose? The intriguing Taoist looked at the ink painting and frowned and thoughtful. At a young age, one can manifest his spiritual thoughts... The sea of ??consciousness is tenacious and the spiritual consciousness is powerful If he can be accepted as a disciple by his junior brother, he must be outstanding. There must be a huge secret hidden in his sea of ??consciousness... Junior brother In order to cover up this secret, protect his little apprentice, and prevent me from spy on the truth, I tried my best to set up this mysterious formation... He wanted to use this mysterious formation to keep the secret of his little disciple... "I see" "His secret calculation is actually used here..." "Used to... build the mysterious sky formation!" The bigger the formation, the bigger the secret it covers... The dark pupils of the intrigue trembled slightly, and their expressions were quite excited. Mo Hua didn''t know what he had come up with, but he knew that he was definitely not the opponent of this master who was a master who was in the world. He said: "Master, you also saw it. There is a large formation that can''t get out and you can''t get in." "I won''t entertain you anymore. You should go and come back early..." The intrigue Taoist sneered, "I want to stop me as much as the first-class mysterious sky formation? Junior brother, you underestimate me too much!" Ink painting was stunned. What does Master Master mean by this sentence is that he can solve the mystery of the Heavenly Formation? But... this is the mysterious formation... If you can untie one formation after another, even if you are a master, you wont have to do it for ten or eight years, but you will need it for one or two years Master, does he want to rely on his own sea of ??consciousness and stop leaving? I can''t afford to treat him... At this moment, Mo Hua''s expression changed, and he looked closely and felt shocked. The face of the intrigue Taoist gradually blurred and distorted, turning into a strange shadow, and then the intrigue shadow gradually divided and turned into a series of alienated, virtual and black human forms. These weird shadows spread everywhere and then began... Erosion of Mystery Sky Array! Ink painting was shocked. What''s this? This is...the devil who is a Taoist heart? No, it''s not right... According to the observation and understanding before ink painting, the so-called Taoist heart seeds demons are essentially based on the use of divine thoughts, a special method. I looked at the ink painting carefully again. Now in his sea of ??consciousness, there is no external appearance, and everything presents the most original state of divine thought, so the ink painting can be seen clearly. These differentiated shadows are derived from the divine algorithm... "Tao gives birth to one, one gives birth to two, two gives birth to three, and three gives birth to all things..." The strange shadows after differentiation are not "eroding" the mysterious sky formation. They are essentially using the array patterns to generate and suppress, counteract strength, cancel each other, and swallow... So, their essence is... Resolve the formation! The intrigue Taoist, in front of himself, he is solving the puzzle heaven formation! The basis of the array is the special trick algorithm... Mo Hua eavesdropped on Mr. Bai and the old man named Situ talked about the master''s spiritual algorithm, which was the same as the master, but each was different. This spiritual algorithm is... The secret of heaven is incredible! In other words... Master, he is using the secrets of heaven to solve the bottleneck of his Tianyan Art - the Mysterious Heaven Array! Ink painting was shocked and suddenly his mind moved. this Is it also the Masters arrangement... The master thought that he was too slow to untie the formation, so he asked his master to help him untie the formation and break the bottleneck of... foundation building! I want to build a foundation earlier... Ink painting felt sour in his heart and his eyes were astringent. Master Mo Hua murmured. Suddenly, his mind moved and was stunned again. No, it''s not that simple... The masters purpose may be...not just to let the master help him solve the mysterious formation and break the bottleneck of foundation building, but also possible to let himself... Learn how to do things in a strange way? ! Mo Hua''s heart trembled, and then he jumped up. Learn to know your own tricks and know your enemy. In this way, you will not be confused when you meet your master and uncle in the future, and be controlled by others and lead by him... Moreover, the secrets of heaven can solve the mystery of the Heavenly Great Formation! Then, in the future, you can use the secrets of heaven to solve the mystery of the Heavenly Array by yourself! Ink painting is a little lost. Master...has he considered himself so long... Mo Hua felt a little sad, and then her expression was refreshed. You must not let down your Masters expectations! As Masters instructions, study hard! Learn all the family background of my uncle! The eyes of the ink painting gradually became brighter and as bright as the stars. This is the best time to learn "Shen Ji Ji"! In his sea of ??consciousness, Master did not shy away from it, divided his thoughts, and solved the mystery of the Heavenly Formation in front of him. The Mysterious Sky Array contains tens of thousands of formations. Unlocking one by one means solving tens of thousands of times... Every time a formation is solved by a demonic Taoist, it is equivalent to using example formations to demonstrate how to master the magical secrets of heaven and use magical secrets of heaven to crack the formations of heaven! Tens of thousands of times! Even a fool in ink painting can understand a rough idea. But he is not a fool. He has extraordinary spiritual consciousness and is a personal disciple of Mr. Zhuang. He has a proficient in the calculation, profound formations, and a thorough formation. He also understands the aisle and the ultimate formation. Before, I walked with the demonic Taoist, and saw the demonic heart planting demons and the demonic Taoist sealing the sky, which was equivalent to "previewing" in advance and having a basic understanding of the secrets and tricks of heaven. Learn again at this time, and you will get twice the result with half the effort. The intrigue Taoist solved the puzzle in front of him. It is equivalent to bringing the rice directly to the ink screen... Even so, it was fed directly into Mo Hua''s mouth. The ink painting was greatly energetic, and then he stared at the thoughts, "eroding" and cracking a pair of formations. These scenes are firmly imprinted in my mind, constantly remembering, comprehension, calculating, and reappearing... Until the final integration. Ink painting is hungry and thirsty, and you can learn without distractions. It was like a big cat falling into a fish cabin, feasting, wishing to fill up her belly... The mysterious and sky formation is mysterious and complex, and the formation is numerous, so it is not easy to solve it. Even the devil Taoist, based on the secrets of heaven, differentiate the strange thoughts, and erode the formation, must concentrate on it. By chance, he raised his head and frowned when he saw Mo Hua. The appearance of this little thing... is very strange... He was tense with his little face, concentrating, not knowing what he was looking at or thinking about, but the light flowed in his eyes, as if he was "calculating" something... But when I looked at it again, I found Mo Hua was nervous, as if she was "fearing". The intriguing Taoist was stunned. Is it an illusion... How could a young monk in his teens calculate? So how is it possible, a means of learning divine thoughts? Even my amazing junior brother has to rely on the blood of heaven and man and the natural Taoist bones to achieve... What can this little thing do? The gaze of the demon Taoist was slightly cold. "No matter what, as long as you break the mystery and sky formation and go to this little ghost''s sea of ??consciousness to get a glimpse of the truth, you will know everything..." "I know why my junior brother hid this little apprentice so deeply..." The demonic Taoist''s divine thoughts moved, and his strange aura swelled. Many thoughts accelerate the "erosion" of the mysterious sky formation like spiritual silk jade cocoon... A series of formation patterns and sub-forms were all eliminated under the mysterious calculations of the heavenly secrets. The more the foolish Taoist understands, the more he reads ink paintings, the more he learns, the more he understands, the more he understands, the deeper he understands... All kinds of weird ways and all kinds of changes can be seen. The secrets of heaven are strange and the great way is floating and rising, all of which are filled with divine thoughts. Time passes little by little... Knowing overseas, Bai Qingcheng, Bai Zisheng, Bai Zixi and a group of Yuhuan were all waiting anxiously... The ink painting is still quiet and the pupils are pitch black. The situation has not deteriorated, but it has not improved at all. In the world of consciousness, the devil Taoist is untiing the formation, and the ink painting is learning... I dont know how many days have passed. The sea of ??consciousness trembled in ink painting, and the mind was clear. The mysterious and sky formation, thousands of formations and thousands of methods, were swept away, and all the fine and dense spiritual silks like silk cocoons were also dissolved. Ink painting clearly noticed that it had entered the bottleneck of foundation building...it had dissipated! And the strange aura in the sky condensed into a human figure again. The intrigue Taoist took a step, walked into the sea of ??consciousness of Mo Hua and stood in front of Mo Hua. Before I had time to be happy, my eyes were fixed and my heart was filled with awesomeness. This is the devilish Taoist... This is the secret of heaven... The complex and numerous mysterious formation was solved in this way... I had to solve the formation that had been solved for several years or even decades, and was unlocked by my "master"... The insulting Taoist looked cold and raised his right hand lightly, and a bronze sword condensed. It was the one that pierced Mr. Zhuangs chest and stripped the Sumi Sword, which was born with Taoist bones. Mo Hua''s eyelids twitched. MasterI really want to kill myself! If the divine thoughts die, the divine consciousness will disappear, and even if the body is present, the body will still exist and the real body will die! The devil Taoist showed murderous intention. Mo Hua didn''t talk nonsense, and raised his hand and shot the fireball technique directly at the fiery Taoist. The intriguing Taoist Sumi sword swept away the fireball, eliminating the spell, but his expression showed a slight surprise. Spell manifestation... Moreover, the power of the spell is quite impressive, which means that the power of the divine thoughts and the method of using this little thing are far stronger than that of ordinary foundation building. Next, the ink painting continued to attack, and with one finger focused, the fiery red array pattern appeared, and then exploded. The earth fire formation exploded, and the flames suddenly arose, directly swallowing the demonic Taoist, but the same thing was that it could not hurt him at all. But the intriguing Taoist was still stunned. The formation manifests... He looked at the ink painting and frowned. Who taught him these things? How old is he? Will he use these divine means? No wonder my junior brother valued him... I seem to underestimate this little thing... "However, the methods are still too immature..." The insidious Taoist looked cold. His demon species is just the peak of foundation building. It is to hide from those monks of Yuhua and Jindan. Also to avoid the fact that the demon seeds above the Golden Pill are too strong. Once planted and enter the sea of ??consciousness, the sea of ??consciousness of Mo Hua may be broken immediately. The sea of ??consciousness is broken and Mo Hua dies, so he can''t get a glimpse of the truth. It doesnt matter if this little devil dies, but the sea of ??consciousness is broken and I cant figure out what secret the junior brother hides in his little disciple. This peak demon seed of foundation building contains a trace of his origin. It is more than enough to deal with this little thing! "Just manifest the formation, show off your skills..." The demonic Taoist pointed his sword and the strange aura filled the air. The black and gray demonic Taoist formation pattern suddenly appeared. He locked the ink painting directly and eroded the ink painting little by little, eroding the ink painting''s divine thoughts! This style of intrigue formation is very powerful, and it is endless and cannot be broken free. The divine thoughts are also being "eroded" little by little... Mo Hua felt awe-inspiring in her heart, and after her eyes, she glimpsed the formation patterns. She was blessed to her heart, and learned and sold them. With her own divine thoughts, she manifested the formation patterns, dissolved the formation patterns of the intrigue Taoist one by one, and then found a flaw and immediately escaped... The ink painting after getting out of here was relieved. But the insidious Taoist stood there, looking unbelievable. "The secret of heaven is a weird thing?!" He looked at the ink painting, his dark pupils vibrated, as if he had seen something extremely puzzled, "How could you... the secret of heaven?!" Mo Hua felt a little guilty and said, "My master taught me!" "Nonsense!" The insidious Taoist gritted his teeth, "Your master can''t even do it!" This secret and mysterious calculation is the supreme divine and method, and it is an untold learning. He is the only one in the world who can learn it. The demonic Taoist looked fierce and wanted to say something else, but suddenly the scenes just now appeared in front of him again. Mo Hua''s focused little face, bright eyes, and thoughtful look... And every bit of it on the way... The incredible Taoist''s pupils shook, and he said incrediblely: "You actually... learned the secrets and tricks?!" Its not about ''stealing'' learning! Ink painting corrected with confidence. I am upright and upright, and learned in front of my master! How can a dignified thing be called "stealing"? (This chapter ends) Chapter 562 Dont look Chapter 562 Don''t look That''s true! The insidious Taoist was a little lost, and then it was still hard to believe it. The secrets of heaven are so easy to learn, can you still learn it? I saw that I had used this little thing several times and I actually put it into practice and used it in a good manner? What''s more, in front of me, I was planted with demons by my own heart, and I had the courage to secretly learn my own secrets and tricks... Junior brother, what did he teach? It looks harmless, but it is quite strange... The ignorant Taoist''s eyes were cold. In any case, if you learn the secrets of heaven and tricks, you will definitely die! The expression of ink painting also became solemn. He also felt the strong murderous intent in the eyes of the demonic Taoist. But the current situation is always endless. The heart of Taoism is a demon, eroding the sea of ??consciousness. Judging from my uncle''s appearance, I didn''t want to let him go. I must try my best to survive from my uncle... In the sea of ??consciousness, there is silence, only the murderous intent condenses. The weird Taoist looked cold, the Sumi sword was raised flat, and the strange sword energy was condensed. The ink painting has a clear gaze, and it also refers to concentrating the mind and manifesting magic. The two began a real, divine confrontation in the sea of ??consciousness in the ink painting... The demonic seed of the Devil Taoist is at the peak of the late stage of foundation building, with strong divine thoughts and profound magic. Although the ink painting has only thirteen lines of spiritual consciousness, it has many magical consciousness and many methods of spiritual consciousness. It has also experienced many dangerous spiritual killings, which can be considered a battle of many battles. The killing of divine thoughts is about to break out. Black sword energy swept across, and bright red fireballs flew. After several rounds, Mo Hua realized a terrible fact: Finished... He is no match for his master... His uncle is really too strong! The breath is like a mountain, the strange aura is lingering around, and the methods are unfathomable. His own fireball technique and manifested formation could not hurt him at all. All attack methods were basically resolved by his three or two swords before they could get close to him. And his sword energy is extremely powerful and he will be injured when touched. I dare not take in ink paintings at all. He could only restrain himself, delay, and then find a way to save his life... The two kept fighting. After dozens of rounds, Mo Hua has been at a disadvantage, in a mess, and is chased by the sword energy, but what surprised him a little... He actually held it down in the hands of his uncle... Although I am still very embarrassed, I am still "obsessed". Not killed by Master''s sword... "I''m so awesome?" Mo Hua was stunned, his mind moved slightly, and he suddenly realized. Your speed is faster than your uncle! He found that the speed of his manifestation of spells and formations seemed to be a little faster than that of his master... Master is quick to take action because he is extremely strong. My speed is because of the Tianyan Jue''s bonus to the spiritual consciousness, because of the spiritual power formation''s application to the spiritual consciousness, because of the formations that he draws every day, and over time, he tempers the spiritual consciousness. My own move was a little faster than my uncle. It just happened that this little bit allows me to barely support myself under my uncle''s hands. The magic of the world is only fast and not broken! Grandpa Puppet is right! Mo Hua calmed down a little, and began to concentrate and deal with the evil Taoist. The insidious Taoist looked as cold as ever, but he felt a little surprised. "This little thing...why is it so fast? It''s Mr. Puppet..." This set of magic techniques is almost in line with Kuang Lao. The wonderful use of all the laws of heaven lies in one mind. Learning deeply is fast and difficult to deal with... Just like this little thing... Fireball is fast and rapid; Water jail technique is fast and accurate; The steps of the flow are fast and changeable How much more does he have? The gaze of the demonic Taoist condensed. Originally, these things could be solved by relying on the formation of the Crescent Heaven. But he never expected that he would be discovered by this little nephew to break through the demon of Taoist heart and secretly learn the secrets of heaven. Now if he is sealed with formation, he can solve it by using weird calculations. Really slim... "Can you just waste it like this?" As soon as this thought emerged, the demonic Taoist was stunned and then became angry. If you cant fight against a young nephew in the Qi Refining Stage, you cant destroy it and win with your strength. You still have to rely on consumption? The devil Taoist only finds it ridiculous! The innocent Taoist looked cold, but suddenly realized something was wrong. His anger gradually dissipated and frowned. He is a little outrageous... The spiritual thoughts are easy to fight. Although the methods are still immature, they are extremely skillful, as if they have experienced many deaths in the spiritual thoughts. But how is this possible... How old is he? The incarnation of the divine consciousness, manifesting spells, manifesting formations Put yourself in your shoes, if you had not encountered this demonic thought, it was based on the strange calculations of the magical mind, and the demonic thought of the demonic mind. Generally, the foundation-building body will not be the opponent of this little thing at all... Do such a divine thought really need the Mystery Formation to protect it? Is the Mysterious Sky Array protecting the divine thoughts of this little thing from being killed, or protecting the divine thoughts of others from coming in and being killed by him? Beware of the demons in the Taoist heart? Not right... If you are targeting the Daoxin Demon, you may have other ways to beware of yourself. There is no need to spend a lot of effort to arrange the Mystery Array... Besides... Junior brother is really capable, can he set up the mysterious formation? The mind of the incantation Taoist, the junior brother''s face turned white as paper, his breath was weak, and he was invincible... The oil is gone and the lamp is dry. Even if you have exhausted the secrets of heaven, you may not be able to set up such a mysterious formation, even if it is just a first-grade one, but a large scale! The heart of the demon Taoist trembled. "Did you... guess the wrong way?" This mysterious formation was not set up by my junior brother to protect his little disciple... But, this little thing has something in the sea of ??consciousness! The intriguing Taoist was slightly frightened when he thought about this. "In the sea of ??consciousness... it was there?" This is even more impossible... Whose sea of ??consciousness will have a mysterious formation? What is this formation used for? The countless experiences of practicing Taoism and scriptures have been read through them one by one in their minds The intrigue Taoist looked at the ink painting and thought of his cultivation, and suddenly he had a trace of enlightenment: Nine levels of Qi refining, breaking the realm and building the foundation... If there is really a mysterious formation in the sea of ??consciousness, then it is highly likely that it will be the bottleneck in foundation building! The intrigue Taoist was shocked. My junior brother wants me to help him, his little apprentice, break the bottleneck of foundation building? ! For a moment, he didn''t know whether to be angry or laugh. But then, he felt awe-inspiring in his heart again. The technique of exercise What kind of exercises will use the "Mysterious Sky Array" as the bottleneck for foundation building? Is using the Mystery and Sky Array as the bottleneck of foundation building a martial art, is it a martial art for people to learn? What kind of person can really learn this technique... The incantation looked at the teenager who was only in his teens and used his crucifixion steps seriously, condensed the fireball technique, manifested the earth fire array, and tried to restrain himself. Under his sword energy, although he seemed clumsy, he was calm and unhappy, and was calm in his heart: "This little thing... is actually a... little monster..." Not only that... The technique he learned is definitely not simple... The ignorant Taoist''s eyes sank. "Then... you can''t simply kill..." "You must seize it and ask carefully." "Ask the details of this technique thoroughly!" The intrigue Taoist suddenly stopped and put away the bronze-colored Sumeru long sword in his hand. Mo Hua was stunned, but then his expression became even more solemn. Sure enough, in just a moment, the aura around the demon Taoist changed drastically. A strong black air, mixed with dense array patterns, contained powerful and strange power, rose up from all over his body. Ink painting was shocked. "No, Master is angry!" He immediately performed his slew steps, pointed his toes at the ground, and ran away a few times. Then Mo Hua looked at it carefully and saw that the black air first rose, then converged and condensed around the demonic Taoist. The intriguing Taoist was wearing a strange dark Taoist robe. This Taoist robe is completely different from the Taoist robe he had before. The Taoist robe is woven like black fog, with countless faces on it, struggling in pain, evil and terrifying. The spiritual consciousness of the ink painting moved slightly, and he was shocked. This Taoist robe contains a more profound "scientific and insidious calculation", which is contrary to the harmony of heaven. But this kind of tricks and tricks are too profound. I can''t understand ink painting at all... He only knew that his uncle was so angry that he was afraid he would really kill him by any means! "what to do?" Mo Hua''s eyes were solemn, and she was stunned. He felt a familiar aura... At the same time, the insidious Taoist who was wearing a human face and a dark Taoist robe, was stunned. The sea of ??consciousness in ink paintings is filled with majestic atmosphere. The insidious Taoist trembled all over, both excited, excited and fearful. This is yes What is the origin of the avenue? ! How is that possible? The intriguing Taoist suddenly turned around and saw that a Taoist monument appeared in the center of the sea of ??knowledge. The Taoist monument is nothing, a mess. Broad, ancient and clumsy, strange and incomplete, as if there was a vast and obscure aura floating. In a trance, it was silent as if it was empty and had nothing... The ghost Taoist''s pupils were trembling. I see The real secret of this little thing is this... It is this mysterious residual monument containing the original aura of the Great Dao! Mo Hua''s expression changed drastically and her face turned pale. The intriguing Taoist sneered, threw down the ink painting, and walked towards the Taoist stele. The Taoist monument trembled, and an ancient, mysterious, and complete breath instantly filled the surroundings. This breath is suppressing and erasing the intrigue Taoist. The weird Taoist looked solemn, the black Taoist robe swelled in the wind, and the black and gray array patterns were covered with strange human faces, intertwined into series, pairs of strange demonic thoughts. He seemed to be using the secrets of heaven to create residual souls, turning them into human thoughts, hiding the origin and hiding the secrets of heaven, and thus avoiding the destruction of the breath of the great way. His Taoist robe is wearing and tearing a little bit. The black aura of the whole body was dissipating. Human faces were wiped out by the avenue... But the figure of the intrigue Taoist was still walking towards the Taoist monument step by step... He wanted to see what secrets were on the broken monument of this little thing''s sea of ??consciousness. Why does this residual monument have the breath of the origin of the great way! Ink painting was shocked and hurriedly said: "Master, don''t look!" But the insidious Taoist ignored him at all, and the figures were everywhere and the real ones were everywhere, approaching the Taoist monument step by step... Mo Hua gritted her teeth, and pointed her fingers, and the fireball roared, trying to force the foolish Taoist to retreat. The fireball technique can be counted, and the black soul Taoist robe that touched the intrigue Taoist was all destroyed and disappeared without a trace. Ink painting also used water pricking techniques. The water prison technique can only hinder the footsteps of the demon Taoist, with little effect. As soon as Mo Hua''s eyes condensed, he began to condense the formation. After a moment, he pointed his finger at the evil Taoist. The two-color golden and red formation patterns are formed on the soles of the demonic Taoist''s feet, winding themselves, fitting each other, and condense into the golden lock Three Lotus Earth Fire Recovery Formation. The golden lock formation trapped the demonic Taoist. The three lotus earth fire arrays echo each other, like three fire lotus, suddenly blooming, accompanied by a raging fire, swallowing the demonic Taoist. This remnant formation was suppressed by the ink painting before, and it had no chance to use it. Now the intrigue Taoist people covet the Taoist stele, and they have no ink paintings. Only then can the ink paintings have a gap, and the trapped killing formation will be fully revealed. The demonic Taoist was not afraid of the power of such a formation, but his all his energy and all his tricks were used to resist the aura of the Taoist monument. Caught off guard, he was unable to avoid it, but was still injured by the Golden Lock Three Lotus Earth Fire Recovery Formation. The Taoist robe trembled, and the strange aura was clearly extinguished. The insidious Taoist took a few steps back, and then was forced back by the majestic aura of the Taoist stele, and had to take another dozen steps back. The insidious Taoist looked up, his face showing a dark air, but his eyes were a little stunned. Expressing the trap and killing and returning the formation... This little thing''s formation attainments are indeed somewhat unexpected. There is a very different difference between being able to draw a regression array and being able to manifest a regression array. The understanding of the formation path contained is also different. The level of this little ghost''s formation is far beyond his age. Could it be...this is all due to this residual monument? The intriguing Taoist looked up and looked at the Taoist monument. But at some point Mo Hua stood in front of the Taoist stele, stretched out his arms, and looked nervous, as if he wanted to block the Taoist stele and prevent the demonic Taoist from seeing it. But his body was small and could not cover the Taoist monument at all. Master, you cant watch it! Mo Hua said seriously with a small face. The intrigue Taoist sneered, but he was confident in his heart. This monument must have a big secret, and it must be related to the formation! This is probably the reason why the junior brother used the secret of heaven to conceal and prevented the little disciple from being discovered by himself... "Since that''s the case, we need to get a glimpse into the end!" The insidious Taoist''s pupils were pitch black and his momentum was even more powerful. Mo Hua gritted her teeth, closed her eyes and concentrated her mind, moved her spiritual consciousness to the extreme, and began to manifest the Five Elements Mountain Protection Formation. This set of formations was derived from the Five Elements Mountain Protection Formation of the Five Elements Sect. But, there is only one product. Moreover, it is only part of the mountain protection formation. It was simplified by the ink painting when he studied the second-grade Five Elements Mountain Protection formation by himself. But this is already the strongest defense he has mastered. When the ink painting is manifested, it subconsciously uses the art of magic and tricks, so this set of reconstructive formations manifests extremely quickly. Five-color array patterns are stacked layer by layer to form a spiritual curtain, protecting the Taoist monument in the middle. The demonic Taoist looked fierce. I want to stop me if I am just a Five Elements Mountain Protection Formation? As always, he took one step forward. At the same time, on the black Taoist robe, the residual soul turned into a ghost face, scattered out, constantly "chewing" the Five Elements Mountain Protection Formation in Ink Painted. It looks like "eating", but its essence is "solving". The Five Elements Mountain Protection Formation was eroded little by little... Despite this, Mo Hua''s eyes were calm and he continued to manifest the formation, as if he wanted to compete with the "Master" on the formation... A series of five elements formations are generated. Another one after another, it was swallowed by the remnant soul of the demonic Tao. The intriguing Taoist man was wearing a black soul Taoist robe, facing the destruction of the great way, breaking the formation of ink paintings, and at the same time approaching the Taoist stele step by step. The formation pattern of the ink painting was cracked as soon as it appeared, and the formation was defeated step by step. With his spiritual power, divine thoughts and methods, and formation attainments, it is extremely difficult to compete with the evil Taoist, even if it is just a foundation-building demonic idea of ??the evil Taoist. Mo Hua''s brows were furrowed and her face was as white as paper. And I dont know how long the stalemate has lasted. The Five Elements Mountain Protection Formation was finally completely eroded and broken... The Taoist stele was also completely displayed in front of the demon Taoist. Mo Hua also wanted to condense magic. The demonic Taoist looked cold and waved the Taoist robe, and there was a demonic soul with a hideous face, and biting it towards Mo Hua. The remnant soul is fierce and the strange aura is scattered. Ink painting has to use its lapses to avoid the remnant souls of the devil. But the remnant soul was still relentless and still rushed towards the ink painting, forcing the ink painting several feet away... The ink painting is far away, and at this moment, the intrigue Taoist is only a short distance from the Taoist stele. Master The ink picture reveals "despair". The insidious Taoist, who was obstructed by Mo Hua repeatedly, looked at the "despair" on Mo Hua''s little face, completely dispelled his guard, no longer doubted, and looked at the Taoist monument without any defense... On the Taoist monument, it is as bright as dark as it is, as empty as it is, as if it is tolerant of everything, but everything is nothing. The intriguing Taoist was stunned at first, and when he looked closely, his expression was shocked. Because there was a scarlet and terrifying array pattern on the surface of the monument that was chaotic! This pattern exudes the breath of silence that erases all things! The bright red thunder of disaster was shocking, and it flowed lightly and darkly on it, containing the supreme law of killing the way... This is a deal... Erased everything...the immortal sky thunder pattern? ! Thank you for your silk fleece, Wind Chocolate, Mini Rabbit, Natural Beast Controller, CHanSO, Eat Wind, Tianyi Ming, Love to Eat and Don''t Move, Twelve and Three One, and many digital book friends for rewards~ Thank you for your monthly vote! I didnt expect that there were so many monthly tickets, hehe~ To thank everyone, I will add another chapter today. But it will be a little later~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 563 One devil Chapter 563: One devil and one trick The immortal sky thunder pattern erases everything! The demonic Taoist felt his whole body trembling and frightened when he just glanced at it. This is fear from the Avenue. At the same time, the black soul Taoist robe on his body was torn apart by spells, divine thoughts, and formations that were immortal. The black Taoist robe that was filled with the secrets of heaven and the evil spirits and the brutally murdered souls were instantly torn apart by the thunder and turned into ashes in an instant! "Master, I told you not to see it..." Mo Hua sighed in a tone, but her face looked like a little fox, smiling. It will be wiped out after seeing it! The devil Taoist was unbelievable. This innocent little thing, harmless, he... He was actually a little liar! Not only him... And my junior brother... The intrigue Taoist only realized it at this time. His junior brother pretended to be in a state of mind, and was discouraged, lost his life, and died peacefully... But he had already figured everything out clearly! The intrigue Taoist was stunned. Before his junior brother died, his last sentence came to his mind again: "Senior brother... I''m thinking about a fight between brothers, don''t make things difficult for me... my little apprentices..." At the beginning, he only felt contempt for his junior brother who was once more grateful to him. Life is coming soon. If you dont want to make progress, you must also place your disciples life on the compassion of others. He is already possessed by evil spirits and is indifferent and ruthless. He will definitely kill him if he deserves to be killed, and it is useless for him to plead with mercy. But now I think about it, my junior brother must know these things. Pleading is useless... So his words were not pleading with me. But is it... leading me to the bait? I specifically pointed out the "little apprentice" and told me not to make things difficult for them. In fact, I was reminding me: He cared very much about his little apprentice. There was a secret hidden in his little apprentice... He also naturally led me to take action, let me take the lead in the mind of Taoism and enter the sea of ??consciousness of this little thing. Then, naturally, he would use the secrets of heaven to help his little disciple solve the puzzle of the Heavenly Array and break the bottleneck of foundation building. Even he had calculated the murder disaster in his spiritual consciousness! He may not know what this killing disaster is, he may not know the residual monument, or he may not know the catastrophe thunder, but he must have calculated that once I come in... I will die in his little disciple''s sea of ??consciousness! Knowing that he would die, he made a plan from beginning to end... It seems that the secrets of heaven are all calculated, but they are all calculations. "Tianji Yanjue, it turns out that it is used here..." The insidious Taoist had a cold eyes, anger on his face, and a little bit of fear left, but the corners of his mouth were slightly raised... "I''m dead, I''ll plot against me..." The intriguing Taoist murmured, then turned his gaze to the ink painting. All kinds of ink paintings appear before my eyes. The spiritual consciousness is powerful, the control is meticulous, the magic is condensed, the formation is manifested, the diligent study and good thinking are good, the understanding is amazing, and the tricks are numerous... The junior brother is gone, but there is still this little thing... The Taoist robe of the intrigue Taoist was shattered and his body was annihilated inch. He finally looked at the Mohua, his strange face smiled faintly, and his voice was ethereal and broken: My nephew, we will still Goodbye Before he finished speaking, the demonic Taoist was completely wiped out by the thunder of disaster and the demonic thoughts dissipated! Mo Hua frowned, let go of his spiritual consciousness, and sensed his own sea of ??consciousness. After confirming that the "Master"''s demonic thought of "Master" in Taoist heart has been erased and broken, and completely destroyed, he sat on the ground and breathed a long breath. Masters devils idea is too strong. This is the strongest divine thought that I have encountered so far in the future, and it is likely that the strongest divine thought exists... It is obviously just the peak of foundation building, but the sense of oppression is everywhere. He is no match for the head-on battle. Ink painting can only act, and he deceived his master to take a look at the thunder pattern of heaven. This is also what he learned from his "master". Dali Mountain, the Dead Wood Cliff, and the Palace of Ten Thousand Demons. In front of him, the uncle of the master used the thunder to kill the demonic path. Ink painting is very impressive. "The heavenly tribulation is also a killing weapon!" At this moment, he just took what he learned and used his magical pattern containing the thunder of the catastrophe to kill his uncle''s devil. There are many things worth learning from instructors! Whether it is the magic of the heart of Taoism, it is the secret of heaven; Ink paintings have also benefited a lot from the idea of ??using the rules of heaven to kill powerful enemies... You must keep in mind the teachings of "setting by example" by your master! Mo Hua nodded seriously. Then he blinked, looked at the flowing and full spirit in the sea of ??consciousness, and couldn''t help licking his lips. The demonic thoughts of the demons of the Taoist heart were wiped out by the thunder of disaster, and the thoughts were shattered, but they remained. Although they were not pure, they were very thick and extremely majestic magical thoughts. This kind of intrigue divine thought is black and gray. It is a powerful masterless divine thought that has been erased by the great way and erased by the thunder of robbery, including the changes in the mysterious way. The eyes of ink painting are slightly brighter. "This is what my master ''gives'' to me, so of course it''s mine!" My teacher is such a good person! Mo Hua said gratefully, and then his eyes shone. If you refine this powerful magical divine consciousness, can your own divine consciousness break through the long-standing bottleneck... Mo Hua''s heart was slightly hot, so he immediately meditated and meditated. Start a little bit by bit, devouring these weird thoughts. The Taoist monument has been erased for me, and the thunder of robbery has been erased for me, so these thoughts should be safe, and there is no need to manifest the formation and burn it again... The sky was filled with divine thoughts as thick as the sea. Mo Hua held her breath and opened her small mouth. Widths of black and gray, and some strange aura were sucked into the belly by Mo Hua. Mo Hua was shocked and couldn''t help but open his eyes. These divine thoughts... It seems something is wrong. This seems to include some changes in the mysterious and mysterious calculations and the insights into the mysterious path of the divine consciousness... This kind of insight seems to be the masters insight... Although I dont know what this kind of insight is useful, after thinking about it, my uncle is so powerful, and this kind of insight is definitely not a pity. Even if you cannot immediately realize it, you will definitely deepen your understanding of the secrets and tricks of heaven. Mo Hua was happy and began to calm down, sucking and breathing while refining, while experiencing understanding. These insights that can only be understood but not expressed in words, but are treacherous and changeable, are slowly settled in the heart and condensed on the heart of Tao... Time passes little by little. The remaining divine thoughts of the intrigue Taoist were also swallowed up by ink painting bit by bit. The spiritual consciousness of ink painting is also growing stronger bit by bit. His understanding of the devil is also deepening little by little... Mo Hua felt that the sea of ??consciousness was very "sustainable" and seemed to have eaten too much, but he still endured it and refined it quietly. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. My uncle will not "gift" him every day. Next time my uncle "sends" him, I may not dare to accept him. This time, the right time, place and people are harmonious. The teacher is not prepared, so the small gutter will capsize. I won''t have such good luck next time... So when its time to eat, you must not be polite! Ink painting is "like hunger and thirsty", constantly refining its spiritual thoughts and strengthening its spiritual consciousness. Endless divine thoughts, bit by bit, flow into the sea of ??consciousness of ink paintings, filling the gap between the thirteen and fourteen lines, that heavenly chasm. I dont know how long it took. I dont know how long it took to fill it... Finally, between the early stage of foundation building and the middle stage of foundation building, the gully of the spiritual consciousness was completely filled! The natural barrier disappeared, and the divine thoughts reached the stairs! The sea of ??consciousness suddenly trembled, and the spiritual consciousness suddenly grew stronger, the sea of ??consciousness expanded around, and the spiritual consciousness became more and more profound. His spiritual sense finally crossed the threshold and reached the middle stage of foundation building Fourteen-patterned spiritual consciousness! At the same time, outside the sea of ??consciousness. The moment the sea of ??consciousness broke through, the spiritual consciousness of the ink painting suddenly overflowed, and the spiritual consciousness of the fourteen-patterned foundation-building produced violent fluctuations and spread around. All the Yuhua real people present were shocked. That was just "Basic-building consciousness?" "Foundation...mid-stage?" They looked at the ink paintings covered by the beautiful mountains and rivers. The fluctuations in the spiritual consciousness during the foundation-building period are indeed not strong for their feathers, and they can even be said to be... insignificant... But it also depends on who spreads this spiritual consciousness... "The moment''s spiritual fluctuation is... this little monk?" A real person Yuhua murmured. Yes Others are a little inaccurate. If you say no, there will definitely be no mistakes in so many feathered monks watching. But if it is... The spiritual consciousness in the middle stage of foundation building... They looked at the small ink painting again. Is this the strength of his spiritual consciousness that he should have at his age, at his level, and at his level? Even Bai Qingcheng looked surprised and looked a little dazed. But Situ Zhenren''s face was solemn. The moment of spiritual consciousness fluctuation was indeed the foundation-building spiritual consciousness. But when the fluctuations of the spiritual consciousness dissipated and Situ Zhenren used his consciousness to peek at him, he found that the fog was chaotic and strange in the body of the ink painting, and could not sense anything at all. This is obviously because someone or something is covering up the energy and cause and effect. If Mr. Zhuang is fine, but if he is... a foolish Taoist... Situ Zhenren looked solemn and his eyes were fixed. No reason can cause spiritual fluctuations. Unless something abnormal happens in this childs sea of ??consciousness. Now that he is being planted with the demon of the Taoist heart, the only abnormality is probably... The intrigue Taoist swallowed the childs spiritual sense? ! Situ Zhenren felt a chill in his heart and knew that something big was not good. At this moment, the ink painting suddenly moved. He held his head, his expression showing a little pain, a little discomfort, and a little confused... Everyone was shocked and their expressions changed drastically, as if they were facing a great enemy! The intrigue Taoist...wake up? Some people draw swords, some draw swords, and some people sacrifice magic weapons... But for a moment, he was captured by the majesty of the demonic Taoist and afraid of the treacherous demons of the Taoist heart, and did not dare to act rashly. The room is silent, and the needle can be heard. Under the beautiful mountains and rivers, the pupils of the ink painting are still pitch black. He shook his head in front of everyone. After his spiritual sense recovered a little, he raised his little hand and rubbed his eyes. When he opens his eyes again. The black in my eyes gradually faded away, and my eyes were clear and clear. Everyone was stunned on the spot. "This is" "What''s going on?" If the Taoist heart planted demons, you will surely die. If you are in a minor state, you will lose your mind. If you are in a serious state, you will lose both body and mind. There will be no place to bury your body and mind when you die! How could he be safe and sound? Situ Zhenren stared at Mo Hua''s eyes and looked at them a few times. Seeing that the eyes were black and white, clean and clear, vivid and agile, she couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. "How is this... possible..." "Can the demons in the heart of Tao...heal themselves?" Unheard of? ! Situ Zhenren was shocked. Who is this little monk? Situ Zhenren''s eyes were slightly palpitations and confused. Then he looked at Mo Hua, his expression was stunned. In a trance, he found that Mo Hua was a little different from before. His face was still innocent. But the eyes are deep, half clear, half strange, and the two are blended. One twist and one trick, it is natural... Thanks to Fengzhi Chocolate, burned flame wizard, katiestar, and Fengshang for the rewards~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 564 parting Chapter 564 Farewell One devil and one trick? Situ Zhenren thought he had read it wrong, so he couldn''t help but blink. When he looked again, Mo Hua looked as usual, and she was still obedient and cute, with a hint of confusion, and nothing else was strange. "What the **** is going on?" Situ Zhenren was puzzled and murmured in his heart. On the other hand, Bai Qingcheng was also a little incredible. The devil of the Taoist heart is dissolved... Senior brother, did he show mercy? This is impossible... Bai Qingcheng couldn''t help but ask, "Mo Hua... are you okay?" Mo Hua nodded, "Uncle Master, I''m fine." Everyone looked at each other, and then a real person Yuhua asked tentatively: "Little brother, have you ever seen a Taoist with a strange aura?" "See it." Mo Hua said truthfully. Everyone was shocked, and then someone asked, "Where is that Taoist?" "Let''s go." Mo Hua said. Everyone was stunned, "Leave?" "Well," Mo Hua nodded, "Master taught me the technique of meditation. If evil thoughts enter the body and meditate in meditation, you can restrain yourself and suppress evil thoughts..." "I meditated for a while, Master..." Mo Hua almost called out "Master" and still held back and changed his mouth, "...That Taoist... saw that my Taoist heart was firm and impeccable, so he left..." A group of monks who have transformed themselves into heaven, like listening to the heavenly books. The Taoist heart planted demons...is this true? But the young monk in front of him had a clean gaze and clear thoughts, and was obviously out of control of the demonic thoughts. Is meditation The group of Yuhua Zhenren were curious. Could this be Mr. Zhuangs method? They want to ask, but this kind of thing is not easy to ask. But Zhenren Situ frowned. Bai Qingcheng was even more stunned. Others dont know, but she and Mr. Zhuang came out together, so how could they not know what meditation is used for? Meditation is used to meditate and cultivate the mind and to abandon distracting thoughts. You can also restore your spiritual consciousness. But if it is said that it can restrain oneself and keep one''s heart and dispel the evil spirits of the Taoist heart, it is obviously nonsense... Bai Qingcheng looked at the ink painting. Mo Hua''s little face is serious and serious. There is a hint of ignorance in her "honest" gaze, and she doesn''t look like she is lying at all. This made Bai Qingcheng feel a little self-doubted. Could it be that you didnt learn it well, or that you didnt learn it correctly? Is there any deeper knowledge of meditation? Bai Qingcheng was a little puzzled. But no matter what, the ink painting is safe and sound, which is a good thing. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. If they had no choice, they would not want to kill a young monk in his teenage years old. What''s more, this young monk has a special identity. However, they were still a little worried, afraid that the demonic thoughts of the ink painting would not disappear, and the demon seed was dormant, and suddenly the mind was eroded, and they went crazy, so they could only lock him in the room and observe for a while. A few days later, everything in Mohua was normal and there was no strange demonic spirit. Only then did everyone feel relieved and release the ink painting. Only when Situ Zhenren occasionally looks at the ink painting, he will feel thoughtful, and there is a hint of worry in his eyes. He can''t forget the look he saw in Mo Hua in that day. In the eyes, the half clear, half strange, and just happens to be natural, is really incredible. It''s fine to be clear... But this strangeness... the more I look at it, the more I look like a weird Taoist... He was always afraid that one day Mo Hua suddenly had a change in his spiritual consciousness, his pupils turned black, and he turned into a small "sly Taoist"... Fortunately, after that, the ink painting looked as usual and nothing unusual. Only then did Situ Zhenren feel relieved. At this point, the affairs of the treacherous Taoist have been settled and come to an end. The mysterious and sky formation has been solved, and the bottleneck of the Ink Painting Tianyan Art has been broken. He can consider formally building the foundation. Its just that before building the foundation, you have to spend some time preparing. Warm the meridians and the sea of ??qi, buy some elixirs to prepare the spirit stones, and especially importantly, you must thoroughly refine the remaining thoughts, keep your mind and body in the same way, and leave no flaws, otherwise you will not be at ease. But the other monks had to leave first. A group of people, including all families and sects from the Dao Court, and Bai Qingcheng. For ink painting, building the foundation is a major event. But for other monks, especially these real people in the world, it is a trivial matter. The established itinerary will not change. No one cares, I cant build a foundation by a small Qi-refining monk in Mohua In the following days, Yuhua real people left one after another. Three days later, Mr. Zhuang will also be sent to the Bai family. Ink painting temporarily put the foundation-building matter. He was afraid that he would never see his master again in the future, so he has been by Mr. Zhuang''s side every day these days. The master, who was once as gentle as the spring breeze, is now lying there coldly. Mo Hua felt very uncomfortable. He hoped that Master could open his eyes, look at himself again, and talk to him, but unfortunately all this was delusion. Sometimes when Mo Hua is tired, she will lie down and sleep. The eternal light was dim, and the warm light was draped on him, as if someone was comforting him, but unfortunately the ink painting knew nothing. This Rimohua fell asleep while sleeping, hazy, and listened to someone talking. It is Situ Zhenren and Uncle Bai Shishi. Perhaps they thought Ink Painting was asleep, so they did not avoid Ink Painting. can it be saved? Its so difficult The old voice, when Mo Hua heard it, he knew it was Situ Zhenren. In addition to the secret of heaven, my body is also Alas, the sea of ??qi is broken, the sea of ??consciousness is exhausted, the bones of Tao are taken away, and my heart and blood are burned by the sword energy, and there is no way to make up for it "Even if there are any treasures that are against the sky in the future, it will only be the first step to replenish this body..." "The consciousness is the most troublesome..." "This involves the secret of heaven, and there is also cause and effect..." Bai Qingcheng''s face was pale, "Is there really no chance..." Situ Zhenren shook his head, "This kind of thing is like becoming an immortal..." "Is there a chance to become an immortal? There must be, but in these vast nine provinces, all living beings, have been tens of thousands of years, and no one can become an immortal..." "There is a chance, but it''s too slim. This opportunity is similar to not having it..." Bai Qingcheng sighed. Situ Zhenren hesitated for a moment and persuaded him: "I say something, Zhenren Bai, you... may not like to listen..." Bai Qingcheng was stunned, "Sir, tell me..." Situ Zhenren said carefully: "Now, Mr. Zhuang has just ''dead''..." Situ Zhenren paused when he said this, feeling something was wrong. Saying "dead", but there is still a trace of vitality, but saying "not dead" is actually similar to dying... "Zhuang Xian''s life is still there..." Situ Zhenren changed his statement and then continued, "You have lost your senior brother, and you feel sad, but this sadness is only temporary." "You want to save Mr. Zhuang, but this intention is actually...it''s only for a moment... After a long time, your mind will fade..." Situ Zhenren was like a person who came here and sighed deeply: "The monk''s life span is long, and this fleeting time is enough to erase all regrets and pain. When people live, they become numb, there is nothing, and they can''t let go..." "So..." Situ Zhenren sighed, "Zhengren Bai, you should practice by yourself and care about your own affairs. There is no need to force others..." Bai Qingcheng was a little silent. She knew that Situ Zhenren was right. She also regretted and suffered in her life, and felt that she was hopeless, but as long as she survived a few years and passed that hurdle... As time goes by, the past grief and setbacks will fade away, like healed scars. Although they are ugly, they will no longer hurt. Just like a senior brother... She is heartbroken now, but over time, she may be numb and forget... Bai Qingcheng pursed his lips, "What if I have to save me?" Zhenren Situ frowned and said, "That would be hard work..." "Mr. Zhuang has too much cause and effect, too many enemies, and has conflicts of interests..." "How many people in this world want Mr. Zhuang to die? No matter how Dao Ting or the Demon Sect, I''m afraid no one wants to save him." "If you save him, there will be many obstacles." "It''s very difficult to get back to life with ''death''... in addition to a large number of spiritual stones and spirits, it also requires perseverance and perseverance. Along the way, suffering, pain, accompanied by uninterrupted hope and despair, it''s very difficult to persevere..." "We need an extremely tenacious heart to keep changing our original intentions and persevere..." Andthis is not enough. "The body is saved, but the secret is dead, and I still can''t live..." "It is necessary to have the secret formation containing the great way of life and death, so that it can make up for Mr. Zhuang''s dead secrets in exchange for a trace of vitality..." "Stealing Yin and Yang, taking away the creation, and reversing life and death..." "This kind of formation is extremely profound, extremely powerful, and extremely ancient. Most of them are destroyed in ancient temples or forbidden areas where monks are extinct. Where do you find the formation map?" "Even if there is a formation map, who can learn it?" I cant learn it "Even if you learn it, who has the ability to truly build it?" Situ Zhenren frowned and said sincerely: "As the world says, formations are profound and profound, but only those like us who truly study the formations deep can know how profound and profound the formations are!" There are mountains outside the mountain, and there are sky beyond the sky. "But outside the sky, there is still something out of reach..." "There are some formations in this world that are extremely profound and difficult, and they are not even learned by people..." Situ Zhenren''s old face even showed a hint of despair. Bai Qingcheng also looked frightened, but she was silent for a moment, gritted her teeth and said stubbornly: "I won''t give up!" Situ Zhenren sighed and nodded. No matter whether he really wont give up or not, he said everything he should have said, so he stopped talking. The ink painting lying on the side heard everything in his ears. "Stealing Yin and Yang, taking away the creation, and reversing life and death..." He kept this sentence in his heart. As the sky gradually became brighter, Situ Zhenren and his uncle discussed the matter and left. Mo Hua opened her eyes and sat up slowly. He looked at Mr. Zhuang again, remembered his master''s appearance in his heart, and made a secret decision. "I''ll save my master whom others can''t save!" "I''ll learn the formation that others can''t learn!" "Even if all the people in this world want my master to die, I will let my master survive and live well!" Mo Hua''s little face is serious and her eyes are firm. She deeply engraved this oath on the heart of Taoism. The rising sun shines on the master and apprentice. Mo Hua murmured: "Master, you can sleep for a while..." "The time is here, I''ll call you again..." Three days later, Bai Qingcheng was about to leave. She wanted to take away Mr. Zhuang, who was locked in cause and effect, and to take Bai Zisheng and Bai Zixi back to the Bai family. Bai Zixi found Bai Qingcheng and said firmly: "Mom, I want to take my junior brother back to the Bai family..." Bai Zisheng also nodded, "Mom, take the ink painting back too..." Bai Qingcheng looked a little indifferent, "Why?" Bai Zixi''s eyes were complicated and her mood was hard to understand, so she said, "I promised my master to take good care of my junior brother..." "Yeah." Bai Zisheng also nodded. They moved out of their master, and I think their mother would give her face. But Bai Qingcheng shook his head and said, "You take care of me, how do you take care of me?" Both of them were stunned. Bai Qingcheng said: "When he arrives at the Bai family, who can protect him if he encounters danger?" "You guys?" "What can you do if you only cultivate qi? Even if you build a foundation, what can you do?" "In the second-level cultivation world, foundation-building monks can call for wind and rain, but in the Bai family, who can they protect mere foundation-building?" Bai Qingcheng looked at the two children and felt unbearable, but he still said bluntly: "What''s more, you are a child of the Bai family, relying on the Bai family, not yourself. You want to protect him, but one day in the future..." "Why do the Bai family want to harm him?" "What do you do? What can you do?" "Can you resist the family?" "With your cultivation, how can you resist the Bai family of the Wannian clan?" "If you can''t resist, you have to watch... your junior brother die?" Bai Qingcheng''s words are cold and realistic. Bai Zixi and his two faces were pale, lowered their heads, and held their hands tightly, but they couldn''t speak. They can''t protect anything... Whether it is the master or the junior brother... Bai Qingcheng looked at the two children with a slight pain in his eyes and his tone slightly eased: "A monk, after all, he still has to rely on his own cultivation..." "I know you have a deep affection for each other, but bringing the child Mo Hua back to Bai''s house was not helping him, but hurting him..." "The Bai family is too big, the cause and effect are too deep, and it is too complicated..." Bai Zixi said in a trembling voice: "Mom, then..." Bai Qingcheng hesitated for a moment, slowly stretched out his hand, touched Bai Zixi''s head, and sighed: Lets go "Forget that you junior brother is the best protection for him..." The younger brother and the younger sister are leaving. They will go to Liyuan City, take the Feitian Cloud Ferry, and leave the Dalishanzhou boundary. Ink painting comes to say goodbye. This is the first time he has arrived in Liyuan City and the first time he has seen Yundu. The cloud ferry is very large, magnificent and beautiful. It stops at the ferry, like a giant Kun riding on the wings of the sky. It is said that when it flies, it is like a big ship in the sea of ??clouds, with extremely fast speed and can cross the state boundary. The principle of cloud ferry seems to be to use spiritual energy to rise up on the clouds. Ink painting is very curious, but because the separation is imminent, he is in a low mood and has no intention of studying Yundu... Bai Zisheng was afraid that Mo Hua would be unhappy, so he chattered and said a lot. They are all famous places in Qianzhou, such as the Taoist temples that are open to heaven, the ancient temples and temples, the sword energy waterfall hanging from the sky, the Baijia Ancient Pavilion, the Sanqing Lingshan... and so on. Ink paintings are listened to with relish. Bai Zisheng also asked the ink painting to go to the Bai family to play. But he told him to go ahead with a higher level of cultivation. There are many bad guys in the Bai family, which may harm him... Mo Hua gave Bai Zisheng a gift, which was a big dragon controlled by the Spiritual Push Array. Compared with before, he was no longer a reptile. The ink painting has two wings, and can be flapping off the ground. Although it is not "flying" high, it is much better than climbing on the ground. Just add wings, it will be a bit ugly. Mo Hua also promised, "I will learn the formation well in the future. I will make you a dragon that can fly without using wings!" Bai Zisheng was very happy, and then asked about Mo Hua: "Did you learn the trick I taught you?" Mo Hua was stunned, "What trick?" Bai Zisheng looked unhappy and said word by word: "Fly! Dragon! In! Heaven!" Mo Hua remembered the trick Bai Zisheng created, jumped to the sky, put on a stance, and then held a spear and fell from the sky... Mo Hua was a little embarrassed, "That... can I not learn..." Pure flower stands, nothing to use. "No!" Bai Zisheng insisted: "This is my own trick. I will only teach you. All the world, we two can do it! You must learn it!" Mo Hua said helplessly: "Okay..." Bai Zisheng nodded with satisfaction when he saw Mo Hua agreeing, and then remembered something and felt a little depressed. "I originally wanted to go back to Tongxian City to meet Uncle Mo and Aunt Liu, but now I can''t go. Qianzhou is so far away, I don''t know if there is still a chance in the future..." Aunt Lius things are delicious. Bai Zisheng missed the carefree and delicious days of Tongxian City. Mo Hua comforted him, "There will be a chance." Bai Zisheng cheered up and nodded. Mo Hua thought about it and asked again, "Where is the younger sister..." He didn''t see his senior sister along the way... Bai Zisheng was slightly stunned and sighed, "She originally wanted you to go to the Bai family, but now you can''t go, so maybe I''m embarrassed to see you..." What''s so sorry for this... Mo Hua whispered, "Is the youngest sister making a tantrum?" Bai Zisheng thought for a while and nodded, "I guess it''s..." But he also knew that it shouldn''t be. Since I heard what my mother said, Zixi locked herself in the house and saw no one. It seemed that she was afraid and felt uncomfortable when she saw Mo Hua again. Bai Zisheng didn''t understand very well and shook his head. Its normal to part, its normal to feel uncomfortable. Because of this, we need to see more... Bai Zisheng chatted with Mo Hua for a long time without hesitation until someone urged him to drive, and then said goodbye to Mo Hua and turned around in the boat. "I really want to... parting..." Before walking into Yundu, Bai Zisheng''s eyes suddenly felt a little sore. After so many days and nights, every bit of the three of them getting along with each other, laughing and making noises, all surging in my heart Bai Zisheng tried hard to hold back his tears, and finally looked at Mo Hua, remembering his junior brother''s appearance in his heart, and then he took a step into the huge cloud ferry. Mo Hua stood at the ferry, feeling reluctant to leave, but he still watched the young brother and the young sister who could not see him leave. In the clouds. Bai Zisheng knocked on Bai Zixi''s door, "Don''t you go to see your junior brother?" The room was silent. "If you don''t go to see me, you may... you will never see me again..." There was still no response inside through the door. Bai Zisheng shook his head helplessly, held the dragon he gave to him in his arms, and turned around and left. Inside the room, Bai Zixi sat quietly, her dark eyelashes trembled, and her beautiful eyes were a little lonely. The clear sunlight shone in, and her cheeks were slightly pale, adding a bit of melancholy beauty to her originally cold and flawless face. She sat so quietly, not knowing what she was thinking, and her mood was complicated and slightly chaotic. A moment later, a huge buzzing sound of Yundu sounded. Bai Zixi was suddenly shocked, and Bai Zisheng''s words were heard in his mind again: "It is very likely... I will never see you again..." She trembled in her heart, quickly got up, walked out of the door, and came to Yundu''s deck. But at this time, Yundu has set sail. The sky is clear, and the clouds cross the gorgeous and huge body, breaking through the clouds and turning up layers of cloud waves. When Bai Zixi looked again, the sea of ??clouds was vast. Mo Hua''s small figure has been blocked by the sea of ??clouds and has completely disappeared into her eyes... Never see again... Bai Zixi felt a pain in her chest, like a knife cutting, a drop of crystal clear tears slowly slid down from her pale and flawless cheeks... White clouds are like huge waves, clouds are like sea currents, supporting the clouds, sailing far and wide by the wind, and gradually moving farther and farther in the endless sea of ??clouds... The road is long and the sea of ??clouds is separated by. After we parted this time, I dont know what year we will meet again. (This chapter ends) Chapter 565 Foundation building Chapter 565 Foundation building The younger brother and sister have all left. Ink painting is alone. Without master, puppet grandpa, without junior brother, and without junior sister, the future path will be left alone... After a while of loss, Mo Hua began to cheer up. He is about to start preparing for foundation building. After experiencing these successive changes, I also deeply understood that cultivation is the foundation of a monk. If he wants to learn the formation of "stealing Yin and Yang, taking away the fortune, and reversing life and death", he must have a high enough cultivation. Only by taking cultivation as the foundation can one seek the great way and learn the formation, so as to seek a glimmer of life from the dead end of heaven, change the destiny of the master, and make a living against death... Building the foundation is the first step in laying the avenue. Before building the foundation, Ink Painting carefully considered it and even made a note, trying to cover everything and prepare everything... First of all, there are spirit stones, and it must be sufficient. There are already a lot of spirit stones in Mo Hua''s hands. These spirit stones are tens of thousands. Over the years, my parents saved for me, made money from drawing formations, and my younger brother and sister secretly stuffed them to me. The better the spiritual root, the higher the level of the martial arts, and the more spiritual stones you spend on building a foundation. The ink painting happens to have poor spiritual roots, so the cost of less spiritual stones is more than enough. In addition, Mo Hua also bought some elixirs and spiritual objects in Liyuan City in case of emergency. These are not used to break through bottlenecks, but to prevent the breakthrough, which will cause trouble and damage the foundation. They are used to replenish blood and spirit, warm meridians, and consolidate the foundation and life. These seem to be a waste of time. But you only have one life, so you must not be careless. Then, we need to find a safe, pure and undisturbed place to build the foundation. After building the foundation, go back to Tongxian City to surprise your parents. But before that, there was another thing that made Mo Hua care about... Mo Hua turned her head and looked at the old man next to her, drinking tea with a comfortable face, and said in confusion: "Senior Situ, why are you still here? Don''t you go back to Xuanji Valley?" Situ Zhenren sipped the tea slowly and sighed: "No hurry, it''s rare to come out and relax before going back. The valley is very boring and there are many annoying things, so don''t rush back..." Its been decades, and its rare to come out. Of course you have to rest and see the scenery. Of course, the most important thing is that he lit the Qiankun Qingguang in Xuanji Valley as a bright light and used it to extend his life to Mr. Zhuang... It is estimated that it will be scrapped after a few dozens or hundreds of years. The treasure of Xuanji Valley... He had to think of an excuse first, get away with it, and then he could go back. Don''t rush this time. "Oh." Mo Hua nodded. Zhenren Situ glanced at the ink painting, looked at the elixirs and spiritual objects listed neatly and meticulously on his paper, and asked: "Are you going to build the foundation?" "Yes." Mo Hua looked at Situ Zhenren and felt that he was idle and idle now, as if he was idle and idle, and seemed to be very idle. He asked in a low voice: "Senior Situ, are you busy now?" "It''s okay, is there anything wrong?" Mo Hua''s eyes lit up, took out the note, handed it over respectfully, and said politely: "This is a foundation building preparation. Can you help me see? See if there are any omissions or shortcomings?" Ink painting has a pair of big eyes, and every word is polite. Situ Zhenren nodded slightly, not repelling in his heart. The child Mo Hua left a deep impression on him. To be honest, he still likes this kid very much... Although his spiritual roots are a little poor, he is cute, polite, speaks nicely, is smart, and respects his teachers. He is indeed a good child. Otherwise, the two children from the Bai family who were above the top would not do anything to protect their junior brother... Anyway, I''m idle. "Let me see..." Situ Zhenren took the note from Mo Hua''s hand, and with a glance, he realized it roughly. He outlined his fingertips casually, without ink, and added a few spiritual objects and a few elixirs behind the note. "These are used to clear the meridians, activate the meridians, and to calm the mind and calm the mind. Although they are auxiliary types, they are of great benefit to foundation building and are not expensive..." Mo Hua glanced at it and said gratefully: "Thank you, senior!" Zhenren Situ hesitated for a while and said, "Senior, senior, don''t add the word ''old''..." As I get older, I mind more about others saying "old"... "oh oh." Mo Hua nodded repeatedly, but he was complaining in his heart. Old Situ... Senior Situ was so surprised that he was not happy to give his elders... Situ Zhenren drank a sip of tea and felt it was tasteless. After all, it was the third-grade state realm. The third-grade spiritual tea was a little bland when it drank it in his mouth... Suddenly he was stunned, looked at Mo Hua, and said in confusion: "You spiritual objects and elixirs are not something that breaks the bottleneck..." "Yes." Mo Hua nodded. My bottleneck has been broken. It was my master who broke it for me... But he didn''t say it clearly, but just said vaguely: "I have poor spiritual roots and my skills are average. Although I have little spiritual power to practice, the bottleneck is also simple. I can break it casually..." Situ Zhenren nodded, not asking questions, but thought to himself... Impossible! This little kid is deceiving me... He is Mr. Zhuang''s disciple. No matter how poor his spiritual roots are, with Mr. Zhuang''s rather than lack of atrocities, he would not choose a skill that could break the realm by simply "simple bottlenecks". This is too casual, unlike what Mr. Zhuang would do. Unless... this technique breaks through the bottleneck, no spiritual objects or elixirs are needed... There is no need for spiritual objects and elixirs, which means that the bottleneck is most likely not in the Qihai or the meridians... Not in the Qihai and meridians? Where else can it be? You can''t be in the spiritual sense... Situ Zhenren was suddenly stunned. He is a cultivator in the Yuhua Realm and a great elder in Xuanji Valley. He is proficient in derivation and calculation. He has lived for many years and is knowledgeable. Suddenly, a very strange, somewhat unfamiliar, but very outrageous word came to his mind... "The divine consciousness proves the truth..." Divine consciousnessto attain enlightenment? ! Situ Zhenren was shocked and suddenly opened his eyes wide. No way? There are really people in this world who are so ambitious to use spiritual consciousness that they cannot be strengthened through practice to achieve enlightenment? ! Situ Zhenren looked at the ink painting. The spiritual roots are poor and the blood and energy are weak... Why did Mr. Zhuang accept such a disciple? With Mr. Zhuangs talent in conquering the world, what kind of path would he plan for this disciple? There is only one answer... The divine consciousness proves the truth! Situ Zhenren remembered that day, and what he felt from Mo Hua was completely different from his age, his powerful spiritual consciousness... The more he thinks, the more he feels it is possible. "The divine consciousness proves the truth..." Situ Zhenren was shocked. Mo Hua saw that Situ Zhenren was staring wide, and was stunned for a long time, without any reaction, and was a little confused, so he said with concern: "Senior, what''s wrong with you? Are you choking with hot tea?" Zhenren Situ came back to his senses, looked at the ink painting, and said silently in his heart: "It''s not that I''m choking by hot tea, it''s that I''m scared by you..." The divine consciousness proves the truth... One dares to teach, the other dares to learn... This is not to be a human being. This child will not really become the second "science Taoist"... Situ Zhenren was slightly terrified, but after thinking about it, he shook his head again. The divine consciousness is still very different from the demonic thoughts and the demonic path... Moreover, if this child is really flawed in his mind, with Mr. Zhuang''s personality, he will definitely not teach him to prove his spiritual sense. "Let it go with the flow and wait and see what happens..." Situ Zhenren said silently in his heart. Suddenly he "tsk" and became curious again. "Can this child really prove his truth?" He really wants to see... He has lived for so long and hasn''t seen a monk who can prove his Taoism with his spiritual sense and become famous... Situ Zhenren suddenly became enthusiastic and said to the ink painting: "You don''t know anything about building the foundation, just ask me." Mo Hua looked happy, but asked politely: "Will you disturb you?" Situ Zhenren waved his hand and said, "It''s okay, it''s also idle." Ink painting is not polite, and asked all the details of the foundation building and the things I worry about. Whether Situ Zhenren was a master or an ancestor, he had already understood the foundation-building. The inheritance of ink paintings is insufficient, and most of the questions asked are simple, but Situ Zhenren is still patient and does his best to answer ink paintings... He also said to Mo Hua: "The foundation-building thing depends not only on hard work, but also on destiny..." "Although that''s the case, every time you improve the many details, the probability of building a foundation increases by one point." "So, as long as you understand enough, you can change this ''destiny'' by human being..." Ink paintings are of great benefit. Thinking of him eavesdropping on what Situ Zhenren said to his uncle, helping his master lock in cause and effect, and extending his life was the Qiankun Qingguangzhan in Xuanji Valley. The Xuanhuo Eternal Ming Formation was also set up by Situ Zhenren himself. Without Situ Zhenren, Master may have really been gone, and there is no chance of life... Mo Hua was very grateful and solemnly bowed: "The great kindness of seniors, the ink painting is remembered in my heart!" Situ Zhenren saw that Mo Hua was very young and had a serious face and said something serious, so he couldn''t help laughing. You are a little kid in the Qi Refining Realm. I want you to be grateful, what''s the use of... But he didn''t say this, and his heart suddenly felt a "kick". A bow to the ink painting. Situ Zhenren''s heart trembled. He felt that there seemed to be some cause and effect in the dark, and it began to turn... "The divine consciousness proves the truth..." "No, it''s really so weird..." Situ Zhenren opened his mouth and immediately changed his mouth: "Okay! Very good! He is a good boy!" He was calm on the surface, but he bit the word "to repay kindness" very seriously, for fear that the ink painting would not be heard clearly, so he forgot him... Later, when Mo Hua had any doubts, he went to ask Situ Zhenren. Situ Zhenren answered one by one. After the doubts were resolved, all the spiritual objects and elixirs were complete, the ink painting began to formally build the foundation in a rented cave in Liyuan City. This cave is very big, quiet and luxurious. It is a cave that cannot be rented ink paintings. This cave was specially rented by Zhenren Situ for the foundation building of ink paintings. Ink painting is a little embarrassed. Zhenren Situ had a stern face, "I am your senior, the dignified Yuhua Zhenren, the great elder of Xuanji Valley. This little thing is a simple task, why are you polite to me?" Thank you, senior! Mo Hua said with a smile, and silently wrote down Situ Zhenren''s kindness in his heart. Situ Zhenren nodded with satisfaction and instructed: "There is nothing to say about foundation building. Just be prepared. If it goes well, everything will come naturally. If it doesn''t go well, there is no need to be discouraged. Just try again next time." "For disciples of aristocratic families, it is not difficult to build a foundation, but the difficult thing is to build a good foundation." Mo Hua asked, "Will there be any strange phenomena to build a good foundation?" The saying of foundation-building vision was heard by ink painting from others. What kind of aristocratic families, sects, and geniuses that are rare in a thousand years. When building the foundation, there will be strange phenomena in the world, auspiciousness in the sky, dragons and phoenixes roaring around, and directly proof of the great way... "It''s not so exaggerated..." Situ Zhenren said helplessly, "These statements are specially compiled by aristocratic families, and are false and exaggerated. They are used to raise their own disciples'' value. Most of them are pretentious and mysterious..." "The foundation-building vision is not so obvious, but it does." "Generally speaking, as long as the foundation is solid and the foundation of Tao is perfect, there will be some special visions..." "Just build the foundation with steadfastness, don''t think about these things that are there or not..." Situ Zhenren instructed. "Well, I understand." Mo Hua nodded. After that, the ink painting began to meditate and build the foundation inside the cave. He calmed down, held his breath and focused, followed the steps, and took it step by step... First, take some elixirs to warm the meridians and activate the bones, then burn incense, calm the mind, and when the body and mind are united and the mind is not dissipated, you will begin to refine the spirit stone. The foundation building began, and the sea of ??qi surged wildly, like a big mouth, constantly swallowing spiritual energy. Spirit stones were refined in an instant. Widths of spiritual energy flow into the sea of ??qi in the Dantian. Tens of thousands of spirit stones, like water, are constantly consumed. The spiritual power of ink painting has also become stronger every day, and the sea of ??energy is gradually becoming thicker... Thanks to the guidance of Situ Zhenren and the detailed preparation of ink paintings, the process went quite smoothly. I dont know how long it took, the sea of ??qi gradually stabilized, and the spiritual power was also viscous and stagnant, like mercury flowing. The spiritual energy is condensed, and the spiritual power is like mercury! This is the foundation-building spiritual power! Mo Hua opened her eyes and felt the energy condensed in the sea of ??qi, running like water, and being deep as mercury, and was very happy. Spiritual power has finally been built! He is now considered a foundation-building monk! But Mo Hua knew that this was not enough. For him, the real foundation building has just begun... What he took was the path of "the divine consciousness proved the truth", and the enhancement of the divine consciousness is the foundation. According to the master, when a monk builds the foundation, his spiritual power changes qualitatively, and his spiritual consciousness doubles. His current spiritual power has changed qualitatively. Next, the spiritual consciousness will double! The spiritual consciousness in the middle stage of the 14th-stage foundation building may break through the restrictions and make rapid progress to reach the realm of the late stage of the foundation building and the seventeenth-stage foundation building! This is the foundation of ink painting, the real foundation to be built! Mo Hua was a little nervous, but more of it was expecting. After a moment, the sea of ??consciousness trembled, and then Mo Hua felt that his spiritual consciousness, which had fourteen patterns, was growing rapidly! As if there are endless spiritual consciousnesses derived from the endless great way. As the mind of the ink painting becomes enlightened, the spiritual thoughts are like a spring, flowing into the sea of ??consciousness, strengthening the spiritual consciousness of the ink painting! The sea of ??consciousness of ink painting also expanded bit by bit. The enhancement of the spiritual consciousness will inevitably be accompanied by the expansion of the sea of ??consciousness. Only when the sea of ??consciousness is wide can you accommodate more spiritual consciousness. This point was not deeply felt by Mo Hua before, because most of the enhancement of his spiritual consciousness was accumulated over time and gradually. But now that he has broken through the foundation building and his spiritual consciousness has doubled, Mo Hua has clearly sensed that his sea of ??consciousness is expanding rapidly... At the same time, more and more spiritual consciousnesses are entering the sea of ??consciousness. A hundred rivers enter the sea The realm of ink painting''s spiritual consciousness is also rising little by little... From the fourteenth pattern to the fifteenth pattern. Then it comes to the sixteen lines. Sixteen lines are the peak of spiritual consciousness in the middle stage of foundation building... After that, the spiritual consciousness will increase again, and it will touch the bottleneck in the later stage of foundation building. This bottleneck is also as deep as a chasm and cannot be overruled. But the spiritual consciousness of ink painting has a very thick foundation. After doubling, it is like a river, with endless waves, constantly pouring into the gap and impacting the bottleneck. The sea of ??ink paintings also hurts slightly. But he tried his best to endure it, meditate quietly, abandon distracting thoughts, and stick to the Taoist heart. He wants to prove the truth with his spiritual consciousness! Finally, after a while, the sea of ??consciousness of the ink painting suddenly became clear. The bottleneck is broken and the gullies are filled. The surging spiritual consciousness merges into the sea of ??consciousness, and the spiritual consciousness of the ink painting reaches...seventeen lines! The seventeenth pattern is the spiritual consciousness in the late stage of foundation building. And more than that. The spiritual consciousness of ink painting is still growing constantly, rising upward, little by little, wisp, converging into rivers, gathering sand into towers... In the end, I stayed at the Eighteen Patterns! In the late stage of foundation building, the eighteen-patterned spiritual consciousness! Mo Hua was shocked, then she was overjoyed and breathed a sigh of relief. Master is right. It is really possible...the divine consciousness proves the truth... He has just entered the foundation building and has a full eighteen-patterned spiritual consciousness, which is only one step away from the nineteen-patterned spiritual consciousness that has perfect foundation building! "I finally live up to my master''s expectations..." Mo Hua was a little happy and a little melancholy. Eighteen lines are already very strong! Mo Hua nodded, and just as he was about to stop meditation and ended the foundation building, his expression suddenly changed again. He felt something was wrong. There was a stern breath of the Great Dao that filled his sea of ??consciousness, as if he had made some mistakes and had touched the "tag" of the Great Dao... At that time, he disintegrated the Five Elements Demon Demon Formation and killed Feng Xi. When the thunder of the thunder was stumbled above his head, he also felt this way. What are the taboos? Is your spiritual sense too strong? Mo Hua was stunned. Before he could think about it carefully, he felt that his spiritual consciousness seemed to have touched some barrier, like... the boundary of the way of heaven. The Dao seems to...he does not allow such a strong spiritual sense... Soon, the limitations of the way of heaven came, and the originally expanded sea of ??consciousness in the ink painting seemed to be squeezed by something and suddenly contracted. Mo Hua had an extremely headache, but what made him even more unbelievable was that his spiritual realm was falling rapidly. From the eighteen lines, falling to the seventeen lines... There is from the seventeenth pattern again to the sixteenth pattern Then, it has not stopped... Sixteen lines, fifteen lines... all the way down to the first fourteen lines! Ink painting feels cold. But it''s not over yet. After the realm falls, what follows is the more severe pain of cracking the sea of ??consciousness and shattering the spiritual consciousness! Mo Hua suddenly realized that his sea of ??consciousness had contracted and his spiritual consciousness had fallen, but the spiritual consciousness that had once been enhanced was still there! These spiritual consciousnesses are infinitely squeezed due to the shrinking of the sea of ??consciousness. Therefore, the sea of ??consciousness is squeezed by the spiritual consciousness and gradually cracks, and the spiritual consciousness is oppressed by the sea of ??consciousness and gradually breaks... what to do? ! Ink paintings are quick to create wisdom, and can only endure the severe pain. While meditating, stabilize the mind and abandon the pain, use the secret of heaven to calculate and maintain the broken spiritual consciousness, and at the same time, use the secret of heaven to calculate and accelerate the consumption of spiritual consciousness. But this is not a solution... Sooner or later, my consciousness will be destroyed and my spiritual consciousness will be ashes! At the critical moment, endless, dense, layered array patterns suddenly emerged in the sea of ??consciousness of the ink painting. These array patterns appear and appear in a flash, light and dark, and condense into a whole piece, as if imprinted in the sea of ??consciousness of ink paintings, profound and mysterious. This is...the mysterious sky formation? ! Is it the bottleneck of Tianyan Jue? Ink painting was stunned. As soon as the mysterious sky formation emerged, those spiritual consciousnesses that were restricted by the heavenly way, squeezed by the sea of ??consciousness, and had nowhere to be safe, condensed together along the formation pattern. One by one, one by one, in the sea of ??consciousness of ink painting, the spiritual consciousness of ink painting is traced back again and weaved into a pair Mysterious Sky Array! Ink painting was shocked and gradually realized it in his heart. "This is the mystery of the Tianyan Jue..." "Is this the bottleneck of the Tianyan Jue, the Mysterious Heaven Array, the real meaning?" "Reconstructing the spiritual consciousness?" "Use the Mysterious Sky Array to reconstruct the spiritual consciousness?!" What a "magic" approach this is? Ink painting has never been heard of, and I even thought about it, I never thought about it... The way of heaven is limited, the sea of ??consciousness contracts, the spiritual consciousness is forced and broken, and it automatically penetrates into the array patterns of the previous mysterious heaven formation, condenses into a formation, and reconstructs the spiritual consciousness... This is a passive generation process. The only problem is that the spiritual consciousness is reconstructing it so painful... Moreover, the Mystery and Sky Array is huge in scale, and it is too slow to generate such a little bit... Mo Hua gritted his teeth and persevered, but he was young after all, so he was still afraid that he would not be able to persevere. "To think of some solution..." Mo Hua endured the pain and his mind moved. If the passive generation is too slow, then... you will take the initiative to create the mysterious formation? The master of the master solved this mysterious formation with the secret of heaven, so he did the opposite. Now he used the secret of heaven to re-create it again? The large formation is large and will consume a lot of spiritual consciousness. But now, in the sea of ??consciousness of the ink painting, there is a lot of spiritual consciousness between the fourteen and eighteen lines left, which is very rich, almost inseparable, and there is no need to worry about using it all. In the process of creation, you can use the secret of heaven to understand the composition of the mysterious and heaven formation? This is equivalent to "using it to learn" by yourself, and in turn, it is a "mysterious and mysterious formation" with many changes and endless mystery? ! Mysterious Sky Array! Mo Hua''s heart thumped, and then his eyes shone. Without further ado, he immediately started to work, using relatively unfamiliar and clumsy techniques to try to use the secrets of heaven to differentiate the spiritual consciousness, and advance multiple lines simultaneously to accelerate the composition of the Mystery and Heaven Array, and also accelerate the reconstruction of his own spiritual consciousness! At the same time, he learned while painting. Based on the calculation of the secret of heaven, we can gradually deduce, comprehend and understand the essence of the formation of the Mysterious Heaven Array. In the sea of ??consciousness of ink painting, the mysterious and ancient, obscure and mysterious formation of mysterious heaven is condensed with spiritual thoughts, while being passively generated by ink paintings... The spiritual consciousness of ink painting is like a river entering the sea, being consumed rapidly. The pain of the sea of ??consciousness is like spring breeze and rain, gradually being relieved. But the spiritual consciousness of ink painting is undergoing incredible changes step by step... I dont know how long it took, the mysterious sky formation was formed, and then gradually dissolved, transformed into the sea of ??consciousness of ink painting, and disappeared. Ink painting opened his eyes. He found that his sea of ??consciousness was still the sea of ??consciousness in the fourteen-stitch realm. But in the sea of ??consciousness, it is hazy and clouds are shrouded in mist. The ink painting used his spiritual consciousness and found that his spiritual consciousness was extremely condensed, like water mist, like compressed by the sea of ??consciousness, reconstructed by the mystery, and then... Qualitative change? What is the change in spiritual consciousness? ! The ink painting was shocked inexplicably. He pondered for a moment, and in a daze, he suddenly realized in his heart. The real power of the Tianyan Jue is to cause qualitative changes in the spiritual consciousness? ! The mind of the mind changes qualitatively, the foundation is strong, and the control is naturally keen. The control of the spiritual sense is just a coincidence. The Mysterious Sky Array seems to be a bottleneck, but in essence, it is the key to reconstructing the spiritual consciousness and achieving qualitative change! The change in the consciousness of the mind... Mo Hua looked at his little hands. The divine thoughts are virtual. No matter how solid they are, they look real, but their essence is still a false illusion. But now he manifested his little hand with his own divine consciousness was hazy, with mist floating, like a trace of condensation... blood... "This is...the transformation of spiritual consciousness..." Mo Hua was stunned and lost. My spiritual consciousness has been completely different since then. And he also laid the foundation of the supreme spiritual consciousness! Outside the cave where the ink paintings built the foundation, Situ Zhenren was a little confused. "What''s wrong" Just now he felt that a stream of spiritual consciousness was not powerful to him, but for the foundation-building monk, it was full of excessive fluctuations in his spiritual consciousness. This also confirms his conjecture to "enlighten the truth of the divine consciousness". But for some reason, the fluctuation quickly converged again, disappeared without a trace... The aura of spiritual thoughts in ink paintings seems to have not increased. Failed? Situ Zhenren frowned. He waited outside... I dont know how long it took, but the ink painting came out, with light steps, and even a little... jumping around? Obviously in a good mood... Zhenren Situ couldn''t help but ask, "Has the foundation been built?" "Yes!" Mo Hua nodded and smiled. Situ Zhenren looked at the ink painting carefully. The breath has become much more solid... But the spiritual power is average, the blood is pitifully weak... He couldn''t spy on the spiritual consciousness clearly, but the feeling he gave him was no different from the spiritual realm before he built the foundation... Just this... is the foundation building? and "Why are there no strange phenomena..." Situ Zhenren was a little puzzled. The spiritual consciousness proves the truth. No matter what, it should be a little bit, and he can also get a clue. But it seems that there is really nothing at all. Situ Zhenren shook his head, a little confused. But Mo Hua was about to say goodbye to Zhenren Situ: "For these days, thank you for your advice. I will go back tomorrow..." Situ Zhenren nodded and said, "You don''t have to worry about it if you raise your hands." But he still reminded, "The practice of Taoism is long. If you pass through Xuanji Valley in the future, remember to hand in a greeting. I will also entertain you and take you to see the knowledge and the foundation of my Xuanji Valley..." Mo Hua Canran smiled and said, "It must!" The two of them chatted again and talked a lot. The next day, Mo Hua set off and left. The little man walked on the road and waved to Situ Zhenren from afar. Situ Zhenren looked at Mo Hua''s figure and suddenly felt a little reluctant. He couldn''t help but stop for a while and watched Mo Hua leave. Mo Hua walked alone on the road. Although he was very small, he was firm in Taoism, fearless, and moving forward. Situ Zhenren said silently in his heart: "I hope you, a child, have a boundless path!" "I''ll be destined to do this in the future, see you..." After Situ Zhenren sent the ink paintings, it was time to return to Xuanji Valley. But before leaving, he still cared very much. "How is it possible... there is no vision at all?" "I''m wrong?" He hesitated for a moment and slowly walked into the cave where the foundation-building of the ink painting was built. Inside the cave, the furnishings are gorgeous. Huali wooden tables and chairs, auspicious cloud screens, spiritual embroidery porcelain... are all available, but they are all the same as before, no difference from before. No Situ Zhenren swept his spiritual sense and was stunned. He stretched out his hand and gently touched the green and red flower-colored spiritual porcelain that was decorated with spirit stone turning into green, red copper turning into red. As soon as I touched it, the porcelain shattered instantly. At the same time, all the brick and stone furnishings around them have cracks, and the inside has long turned into powder! There is no breath of blood. There is no external force. There is no residue of spiritual power. That is...the spiritual consciousness? These bricks, stones, porcelain and instruments were crushed by the unconscious, overflowing spiritual consciousness...? Situ Zhenren took a breath. The spiritual consciousness... crushed... What foundation did this little monk build? ! At this moment, the unknown place of nothingness. The ghost howled violently, and the strange aura filled the air. The remnants of souls are everywhere, and a shocking net is weaving. This huge net covers the sky and the earth, like a gloomy array that fills the sky, containing endless magical algorithms and the deadly breath that extinguishes everything. At this moment, a terrifying black shadow opened his eyes. His eyes were pitch black. It seems that there are countless tricks of the Taoist formations, condensed in my eyes. "Guixu Tianzang has been obtained..." "But my Taoist heart demon... is missing...a little origin..." "Who... has been erased..." "I was still... eaten..." He did not speak, but there seemed to be countless ghosts speaking for him. The mixed voices are intertwined, difficult to distinguish between male and female, and are indistinguishable from the treacherous, and there are sharp and harsh thoughts that hurt the mind. "Evil god, or the demon... dare to eat...my devil''s thoughts?" The black shadow calculated with his fingers and saw a vain Taoist robe appearing on his body. On the Taoist robe, there were strange patterns flowing in densely. A name emerged... Inkpaint Who is it? The dark eyes of the shadow condensed, and then calculated, and the secret of heaven was blocked, clouds were covered by mist, hazy, and it was not real. "Is it... junior brother..." "But you... are dead... can''t cover it..." The black shadow''s eyes were fierce, and countless ghosts were swallowed by the robe of Void in fear and struggle, and turned into ashes. The secrets of heaven made a secret and went further. vaguely, he must be able to see a small face... At this moment, a corpse king whose aura was twisted and twisted jumped out of the dark cause and effect, his eyes were scarlet and his face was fierce, and he bit the black shadow hard. In this mouthful, countless ghosts were swallowed and bite off the cause and effect. The black shadow was stunned, a little unbelievable. "Is this... the evil that I raised?" "It...is biting me?" This corpse king is hidden in the dark cause and effect, as if he is "protecting the master" and "protecting food". Others are not allowed to covet its "master", nor are others allowed to covet its "food". A hint of hostility appeared in the dark eyes, and then gradually calmed down. The evil one is a thing that changes the evil one. Even in harmony with the Tao, and also against the Tao. Hidden in cause and effect, it is unpredictable and unpredictable. This evil that he raised himself cannot be killed yet... The shadow was silent, the heavens were dead, and then his strange patterns disappeared, he put away his Taoist robe, and returned to normal. Ill see you The dark pupils are mottled, with light and dark intertwined. The land of nothingness, thousands of ghosts, wailing hideously, and shouting at the same time, the name that did not know the cause and effect: Ink painting. (Cloud travel is finished) Thank you for the Fengzhi Chocolate, the burned flame wizard, the Fengshang Envoy, Katiesstar, and the rewards that you love to eat and not move~ Thank you for your monthly ticket~ 8k chapters, the second volume has finally been written~ (This chapter ends) ~ Summary and leave at the end of the volume Summary at the end of the volume and leave request I have to take two days off. I have toothache for several days and I have to go to the hospital for a check-up. Then take a little rest. Then, it takes time to sort out the previous foreshadowings, characters and clues, and then sort out the outline of the third volume, enrich the detailed outline, and enrich the characters and related settings... The workload is relatively large, and I can''t finish it in one day, so it takes two days, sorry~ Lets talk about the content of the novel. 1.6 million words, the ink painting has finally built its foundation~ Mr. Zhuang is temporarily offline. When he wakes up again, the ink painting will be completely different. Senior brother and senior sister will also have a day of reunion... The only thing I have to do is to steadily advance the plot according to the outline and write the story in a complete and complete manner. But I''m really slow to write, so I don''t have much more, so I can only apologize. Finally, lets talk about the results. As of now, all orders have been 5960. The orders are from more than 300 at the beginning, and it is not easy to write to the current 6k. Thank you for your continued support~ Finally, let me breathe a sigh of relief and sort out the outline and detailed outline with peace of mind. The third volume will be started in two days~ (*^_^*) (This chapter ends) Chapter 566 Go home Chapter 566 Returning Home A hundred miles away from Tongxian City, the mountains and forests are lush and the streams are gurgling. Above the mountain road, a caravan with more than ten people was dragging several trucks of storage cargo boxes and moving forward slowly. Mo Hua sat in the caravan''s truck, her calves swaying leisurely, looking at the familiar but slightly unfamiliar mountain scenery nearby, while thinking about her parents, as well as her acquaintances and friends from Tongxian City. She was excited and suddenly felt a little nervous about being close to home. From the third-grade Dalishanzhou border to Tongxian City. The road was long and the road was long. The ink painting stopped and stopped. I visited the formation master along the way and searched for formations. I walked for more than half a year. Now he is fifteen years old. First-grade formation master, with early stage cultivation of foundation building, fourteen-line spiritual consciousness, and the spiritual consciousness changes qualitatively, condensed like mercury. Compared with when I left home, the ink painting grew a little taller. The eyebrows and eyes also opened a little, and there was a hint of heroic spirit in them. However, at the age of a teenager, it is still too young for a monk. Ink paintings built the foundation early again. Although they experienced many things, they still looked like a innocent child like uncensored jade. "Brother Mo, your lord, I really don''t worry about you going out alone..." An old man in the caravan couldn''t help asking. Along the way, he asked this question at least seven or eight times. The old man is the owner of the caravan, who travels around the world and sells some spiritual stones and pills to make a living. His surname is Zheng, and his eyes are vigorous, and others call him Mr. Zheng. Tongxian City is becoming more and more prosperous, and there are more monks and vendors trading. Mr. Zhengs caravan bought some Taoist goods and specially sold them to Tongxian City. But I was attacked by monsters along the way, and the formation on the car was broken. When Mo Hua met, he helped them practice the formations. They were all very simple formations, with about one-grade four or five patterns, which was not even a matter of raising hands. But Mr. Zheng was surprised. This young monk, at a young age, can actually repair the formation of five formation patterns... The future will inevitably be limitless! In order to be grateful to Ink Painting, Mr. Zheng invited Ink Painting to have a delicious meal. When he learned that the destination of Ink Painting was also in Tongxian City, he took Ink Painting along the way. Mo Hua was tired of walking all the way, so she just happened to be lazy and took a ride. Eat and drink all the way, and there are people chatting, which is not boring. Anyway, it is already very close to Tongxian City, and it will not take a few days to delay. But every time Mr. Zheng looked at the ink painting, his expression was a little incredible. At such a young age, his formation talent is so good. His elders are really relieved to let him go out alone... He can''t bear to let it go if he put it on his body. Mo Hua whispered: "When I was traveling, there were people with me. Now when I come back, I am the only one..." When I said this, there was a hint of loneliness hidden in Mo Hua''s eyes. Mr. Zheng nodded and didn''t ask much. Among the mountains and ridges, the caravan walked step by step along the winding mountain road to Tongxian City. Mo Hua looked up and looked at the undulating Dahei Mountains in front of her, and the outline of Tongxian City hidden in the mountains and clouds in the distance, faintly breathing a sigh of relief. "Anyway, it''s almost home..." It took only a few years since he left home. The lifespan of a monk is long, and it is not long for several years, but for ink paintings, it seems like a long time has passed... Now, I finally go home. The heart is slightly sour. After a few days, after walking for dozens of miles, Mo Hua met an acquaintance. They are several uncles of the demon hunter. They were wearing iron armor, holding a simple sword in their hands, and were solemn and on guard, chasing the monster, and just happened to meet the caravan where Mo Hua was. They were chasing the monsters, with iron-armored sharp blades, blood on their bodies, and murderous looks on their faces. Seeing this, the other monks in the caravan were all on guard and looked nervous. Mr. Zheng also felt a little cold. This is their first time to go to Tongxian City to do business. They are not familiar with the place. In a desolate place like Daheishan, they can''t help but feel uneasy when they meet a demon hunter with blood on their swords and a solemn expression on their faces. For fear that if you have any disagreement, these demon hunters will kill and rob... They often encounter and hear such things. What''s even more difficult is that these demon hunters are obviously extremely strong. Although the caravan hired escorts, these escorts were in the late stage of Qi Refining, and were less than nine levels. It is okay to deal with ordinary thieves, but it is obviously pale in front of the demon hunter who has deep cultivation, excellent spiritual weapons, rich fighting experience, and has blood in his hands. Mr. Zheng was nervous, but he still tried his best to laugh: "My fellow Taoists, my surname is Zheng, I went to Tongxian City to do some small business. I hope you can be compatible..." He began to think in his heart how much to pay for the travel fee to pass through safely and reduce losses and protect the capital... The demon hunters did not speak. They are chasing monsters and saying little is the rule of hunting monsters. Seeing that they didn''t say anything, the smile on Old Zheng''s face became more and more stiff. At this moment, a demon hunter accidentally glanced at him and saw a picture-like child in a car in the caravan, looking at him with a friendly face. He looked shocked, his eyes widened, and shouted in disbelief: Inkink painting?! The demon hunter next to him all glared at him. "What are you doing? Shocked?" "What should I do if the sound is so loud? I startled the Wind Wolf?" "Old demon hunter, why don''t you know these rules?" Noits ink painting! "What kind of ink painting? Ink painting can''t..." The demon hunter was stunned when he was halfway through his words, "Mo Hua?!" "You are stupid, Isn''t it..." Then in a blink of an eye, he also saw the innocent and innocent ink painting in the caravan with a smile on his face. Mo Hua waved to them and smiled and said, "Uncle Zhao, Uncle Sun, Uncle Zhou...I''m back!" Everyone was suffocated and then looked ecstatic. "You read that right!" What a ink painting! Ink painting! "Word it low, don''t scare the wolf away..." "Who cares about that broken wolf? It does whatever it wants..." Ink painting is a little funny and hilarious. "Mo Hua, wait, let''s clean up, and I''ll send you back to Tongxian City..." The demon hunter said enthusiastically. Mo Hua looked at them and saw that they were covered with blood on their sword armor. Although their eyes were firm, they were covered with wind and frost. It was obvious that they had been chasing monsters for a long time and had experienced fighting. They were probably about to end. Mo Hua shook his head and said: "Uncle, you guys hunt monsters first, don''t bother me, just follow the caravan back." "Let''s go back to our house, I''ll invite you to drink!" Mo Hua patted her small **** and said. The demon hunters laughed, but they were not pretentious. With the ability to paint ink, they really dont need to give it to you. "Okay, we slaughtered this wolf and went back. There were some fresh monster meats, all of which were just killed. I will take them back for you to taste." The demon hunter smiled. "Yeah." Mo Hua nodded repeatedly. Afterwards, everyone separated. Mo Hua waved his little arm and said goodbye to the uncles and uncles of the demon hunter. Mr. Zheng was shocked and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. Looking at Mo Hua''s eyes, he was both grateful and surprised. "Little brother, do you know these demon hunters...?" "Yeah." Mo Hua nodded, "They are all my uncles and uncles. When I entered Daheishan before, they all took care of me and were very familiar with me..." You entered Daheishan? Mr. Zheng looked at the ink paintings of his little arms and legs, and didn''t know what to say. But, it''s so familiar... Acquaintances are easy to do. Mr. Zheng was glad in his heart. Fortunately, I met this little brother, otherwise I would not have a familiar monk. In this wilderness, I met this group of demon hunters who were licking blood on their swords. It is hard to say what happened... Mr. Zheng is even more polite to ink painting. Just when he walked forward, he realized something was wrong again. The further you go, the closer you get to Tongxian City, you will encounter more demon hunters. And these demon hunters, when they saw the ink painting, were shocked at first, and then all looked surprised. The moment before, he looked solemn, and the spring breeze turned into rain in a flash. His happiness was just like the New Year... Mr. Zheng looked at the ink painting, opened his mouth, and said in a loss of spirit: "Are you familiar with these demon hunters...you know all of them?" The demon hunters all over the mountain know you how come they are. Mo Hua nodded. But you are too familiar with it... Mr. Zheng was still a little unbelievable. Mo Hua smiled and said, "I have a good relationship with people!" Veteran Zheng was skeptical and silently speculated in his heart. This young monk probably has a very small identity, and he is probably the elder of the Demon Hunter, or at least a senior child. Or is it the young master of the big family in Tongxian City? Mr. Zheng guessed all the way. Everyone continued to move forward, and it became late. The sun is approaching dusk, and the sunset is filled with the mountains. Mr. Zheng frowned as he frowned while frowned, "It''s a bit late. If you don''t hurry up, I''m afraid I''ll spend the night in the mountains at night..." Spending overnight in the mountains is dangerous... Now in Daheishan, a newly built mountain road extends from the deep mountains to the inner mountains, and then to the outer mountains, leading to the immortal city. The monsters in the inner mountain are fierce. Monsters in the deep mountains are even more bloodthirsty, and there will be accidental second-grade monsters appearing. It''s okay during the day, but once you stay in the mountains at night, you will encounter monsters. The night is dark and the mountains are dangerous. I''m afraid everyone will be slaughtered by monsters. "Before the day is not dark, take a shortcut?" At least out of the deep mountains. Someone suggested. Mr. Zheng thought for a moment and nodded, "You must arrive at Tongxian City as soon as possible so as not to have too many dreams." Mo Hua looked up and looked around. He found that this place was located inside the deep mountains of Dahei Mountain. The mountain road had been rested and the mountain had changed a little, which was a little unfamiliar with him. Mountain changes... It seems that when he disintegrated the Five Elements Demon Demon Formation, it was too powerful and almost flattened most of the deep mountains, so the entire terrain changed. Nowadays, the mountains are still the same, but the mountains and rivers are different, and the road is not the same. Ink painting for a while, I couldn''t figure out the specific location. A vendor who accompanied him said: "I came to Tongxian City several times and knew a shortcut, but it was a bit late. I''m afraid I''d encounter monsters..." Mr. Zheng thought for a moment and sighed, "That''s better than spending the night in the deep mountains. You can lead the way, everyone should be careful." "Okay, Mr. Zheng." So the vendor led the way and the caravan turned into the path. The small road is the old mountain road. Ink paintings have a vague impression, as if it was a long time ago, the road leading to the immortal city from outside Daheishan Mountain. Now that there are few people leaving, they are gradually abandoned. There are indeed some twists and turns along the way. Some rocks collapsed a few years ago and collapsed. People can pass through it, but it takes some trouble to pass through vehicles and goods. There are monsters. But most of them are only in the middle and late stages of the first-class. The guards in the caravan were able to deal with it, so Mo Hua just reminded them in advance that he did not take action. Everyone worked together to kill a Kui Mulang and a Red-eyed Sheep Demon. The road ahead was much smoother. As he was about to leave the mountains, Mo Hua''s spiritual sense moved, his brows frowned, and he said: "Stop." Old Zheng was stunned. The other monks in the caravan were a little confused. It was getting late, and Tongxian City could be vaguely seen in the distance. Stopping at this time would be a waste of time. But although the sound of ink painting is tender, it has a faint momentum of powerlessness that makes people dare not ignore it. Especially along the way, all demon hunters are enthusiastic and kind to the ink painting, and this "popularity" cannot be underestimated. "Little brother..." Mr. Zheng hesitated a little. Mo Hua raised his fingers and whispered, indicating that he should not speak. Mr. Zheng didnt understand why. The ink painting''s spiritual sense was released, and after peeping for a moment, his face gradually became solemn, and he murmured, "It''s... a second-grade monster..." Old Zheng''s legs became weak when he heard this and said in a trembling voice: Secondsecond grade? The other caravan monks were also shocked and then they discussed: "impossible" "The second-grade monster has extremely strong blood and can be seen from afar..." "We didn''t find it at all..." Before they finished speaking, they heard a depressed and terrifying roar coming from the gloomy mountains and forests on the right. This low growl contained evil spirits and terrifying blood. Everyone''s faces turned pale in an instant. It is a second-grade monster! A monster stronger than foundation building! Such a powerful monster is enough to eat all of them! And at the speed of the second-grade monster, they can''t escape! Everyone drew their swords one after another, but the hand holding the hilt couldn''t help trembling, and their faces were filled with despair. At this moment, Mo Hua reminded: Dont move! Old Zheng also came to his senses and immediately lowered his voice, "Put away the knife, don''t show murderous intention, don''t look at the eyes of the monster." Now, he could only pray that this monster was full and looked down on them. As long as they dont anger this monster, there may be a glimmer of hope. Otherwise, today would probably be the day of worship for all of them. While everyone was worried, the shadow of the black swayed. From the mountains and forests, a monster that was taller than a person slowly walked out, with dark brown pupils, mixed with mysterious white patterns on its body, and a word "king" above its head, which was majestic. "Second-grade tiger demon..." Mr. Zheng felt bitter in his heart. It''s over... It is among the monsters, the powerful, bloodthirsty and ferocious tiger monsters... The tiger demon has a very big appetite. Everyone''s faces were as white as paper. But ink painting was stunned. Big tiger? Why do you look so familiar... Mo Hua looked at him carefully for a few seconds, and suddenly became stunned and realized. This is... the big tiger raised by the second head of the house to **** blood in the Heishan Village? That is, the little cat monster I had fed dried fish? He is an acquaintance! No, its a familiar monster! The big tiger''s eyes were wandering around the crowd, and then they were frozen on Mo Hua. There was a moment of surprise, then doubt, and then it seemed as if he recognized Mo Hua. His big eyes blinked, and the fierce intention in his eyes faded away. It seems that it is not coming to forage, but just feels the familiar atmosphere, so come and take a look. Mo Hua''s eyes lit up and he hurriedly said: "Old Zheng, give me those demon flesh." Old Zheng was stunned, "Demon flesh?" "The two I killed before..." Two monsters were killed on the road, one was Kui Mu Wolf and the other was red-eyed sheep demon. Some materials were peeled off and some meat was also left behind. Oh, oh OK! Old Zheng nodded repeatedly. Mo Hua took the demon flesh and said, "You guys go first, I''ll feed it." Old Zheng''s expression was stiff, "Hey..." "Yeah." Mo Hua nodded, "I''m familiar with this monster too..." Old Zheng opened his mouth wide, looked at the ink painting, and then looked at the terrifying second-grade king tiger demon, and he couldn''t believe it in his heart: You said you have a good relationship with people, but you... shouldn''t be considered a "personal relationship"... Second-grade tiger demon... You... Mr. Zheng was in a complicated mood and it was difficult to express it in words for a while. Mo Hua waved his hand at him, "Go away quickly, otherwise it will be dark..." Zheng Laoba didn''t have to leave early, but he looked at Mohua and hesitated: "That little brother, you..." "Don''t worry," Mo Hua said. This Daheishan is the same as his yard. At most, the yard has been renovated, and I cant tell the difference between the road and its a little bit different. Mr. Zheng looked at the sky and gritted his teeth and said, "Little brother, I will repay you with great kindness!" "Our business will settle in Lanzhi Inn opposite Fushen Building..." "If you enter the city, you must go there to find me!" Lanzhi Inn? Newly opened? Before Tongxian City, there seemed to be no such inn... Mo Hua nodded, "Okay, I remember." Mr. Zheng bowed to Mo Hua, and the other monks also showed gratitude, clasped their fists at Mo Hua, and then walked carefully towards Tongxian City. The second-grade tiger demon really ignored them and let them leave. This is a second-grade monster... Mr. Zheng was a little unbelievable. He couldn''t help but look back, looked at the ink painting, and said in shock: "Who is this little monk?" The caravan left, except for the ink painting, there was no one around, and the big tiger was no longer fierce, but ran around the ink painting twice and "whistled" at him. I cant understand the ink painting, but I can also roughly understand its meaning. It seemed to be saying, "Come with me..." The mohua has now built a foundation, and his spiritual consciousness has changed, and he has become more sensitive to the perception of murderous intent. He did not sense the murderous intent from the big tiger, and it seems that there is no danger, so he used his body skills and followed the big tiger and walked in the gloomy mountains. The big tiger walked a few steps, looked back at the ink painting, and saw that the ink painting followed, and continued to walk forward. In this way, I kept bringing the ink painting into a cave. The cave is empty and a little damp, not like it has lived for a long time, but like it has lived for a temporary period. Ink painting was a little surprised. A big tiger also creates "crawling rabbit three holes". It won''t really become a sperm... The big tiger looked at the ink painting and signaled that the ink painting was waiting here. It drilled into the depths of the cave and didn''t know what to do. After a while, it came back again, holding about a dozen storage bags in its mouth. These storage bags are new and old, with different shapes, and some are even very exquisite. I dont know if it picked it up or killed someone. It puts the storage bag in front of the ink picture. Mo Hua was stunned for a long time before she slowly understood. This big tiger...is he repaying his kindness? If you have saved it twice, it will keep it in your heart, stocking up these storage bags, and when you meet it again, give it to yourself as a gift? The ink painting was a little moved for a moment. He stared at the storage bag for a few more times. Most of them were not ordinary storage bags, and the shape was different from that of the demon hunter, so I felt relieved. Mo Hua took out Kui Mulang''s demon flesh and threw it to the big tiger. The big tiger sniffed it and felt it was quite fresh, so he lay down, covered the flesh with his claws, and started eating it "huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Mo Hua stared at the big tiger for a long time and felt it was very novel. The mysterious white pattern has the word "king" on the head. He asked his father Mo Shan, Elder Yu, and other old men from demon hunters, but he had never heard of such a tiger monster. Mo Hua also asked Mr. Zhuang. Mr. Zhuang''s eyes were slightly conspicuous, and he obviously knew something, but he didn''t say it clearly, only saying things like "It''s a bit rare, it''s really not common..." I still dont know what kind of monster this is. Moreover, it really doesn''t seem to eat people... Very smart... Mo Hua stared at the big tiger for a long time, shook her head, but had no clue. He looked out at the sky again and said to the big tiger: "I''m leaving. I''ll come to see you again in a few days and invite you to eat dried fish..." The big tiger clearly showed a disgusting expression, as if he felt that his majesty of the second-grade big tiger was despised by Mo Hua. But it did not refuse. Mo Hua put away the storage bag and put it on her body. After all, he is the kindness of the big tiger, but he is disrespectful. Ink paintings are also very curious about what they have in these storage bags and who they belong to. After that, Mo Hua waved his hand and said goodbye to the big tiger. Then he set off alone, walking along the mountain road towards Tongxian City. After leaving the deep mountains and reaching the inner mountains, ink paintings become much more familiar. Some past memories have also emerged. Lingmine, Qian family, big demon... and the fact that I followed my father to run around the mountains little by little, familiar with Daheishan, draw maps, and set up formations... Ink painting couldn''t help but feel a little moved. These things felt like they were yesterday after a long time. The sky was completely dark, and the ink painting accelerated its pace. Relying on the exquisiteness of the passing steps, he only took the shortcuts and quickly passed through the inner mountain and reached the outer mountain. Along the way, monsters, miasma, poisonous swamps, and ink paintings avoided them. After that, I traveled several hours. By the time we arrived at Tongxian City, the night was already dark. The sky is full of stars, and the lights of Tongxian City are vague. Mo Hua slowed down and as he walked, he was stunned. He found a familiar figure standing in front of the city gate. Gentle and soft. It seems that since she got the news from the demon hunter, she has been waiting in front of the city gate, looking forward to the mountain road in the distance, looking forward to the small figure she had been thinking about day and night on the mountain road. Even though the sun sets and the night falls on her body, she is still waiting silently. Waiting for his children to come home. Mo Hua saw her, but she didn''t see Mo Hua. She still looked expectant and anxious, looking at the distance with anxiety. Mo Hua''s heart trembled and his eyes were a little hazy. He ran towards the city gate like the wind. "Mom!" Liu Ruhua heard this sound and her body trembled. She turned her head and stared at Mo Hua running towards her, feeling like she was in a dream. When Mo Hua ran to her, she saw the picture. Although she was a little strange, her little face was full of dreams, her face was smiling, and tears couldn''t help but flow. Liu Ruhua hugged the ink painting tightly in her arms, as if she was holding the most precious treasure in this world. "Peace, come back..." Liu Ruhua''s voice was trembling, but it was very gentle, like a warm and warm wind. "Um." Mo Hua''s eyes were wet, and she snuggled in her mother''s arms and nodded. "Mom, I''m back home." Thanks to Fengzhi Chocolate, Burned Flame Mage, PYHuang, Katiesstar, Dufeng Envoy, Zhonglikou, Sang Chen, and even more unmoving rewards~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 567 Beginners Chapter 567 Original Aspiration Ink painting has returned home and has built its foundation. This incident soon spread throughout Tongxian City. All the monks in Tongxian City, whether they heard the wind first or found out later, were both surprised and happy. They did not expect that Mo Hua would build the foundation in just a few years when she went out for a trip. And if you learn the ink painting formation so well, after building the foundation, you may become a second-grade formation master in time. Second-grade formation master, there may not be one of the entire Tongxian City in hundreds of years. Elder Yu was so happy that he couldn''t stop talking. He had known for a long time that Mo Hua, a child with a high talent and good heart, would definitely have a bright future in the future, but he did not expect that this "future" would come so early. In a few years, it seems that when I close my eyes and open my eyes, the ink painting will build the foundation. Now that Mo Hua has returned home, Elder Yu, who has always been a little "stingy", took out the spirit stones he had saved for a long time and wanted to hold a "reception banquet" for Mo Hua. Mo Shan knew that although Elder Yu was a foundation-building elder, he had been struggling to take care of most of the casual cultivators for so many years and had not saved many spirit stones. Now, Tongxian City is different from the past, and the casual cultivators have lived a little more, so naturally they cannot let him spend money. Mo Shan said that this was considered a "foundation feast" of Mo painting, and Elder Yu did not need to produce spirit stones. In Tongxian City, the foundation-building banquet is basically the most grand banquet. Scattered cultivators build foundations, and there are many difficulties. Successful foundation building is the biggest event. Generally, a banquet is held and guests are welcome. Mo Shan and Liu Ruhua had also fantasized before that they could hold a "foundation banquet" for Mo Hua and his son in this life. But before this, I can only think about it. It is not easy for casual cultivators to build foundations... Ink painting is inherently weak, and its spiritual roots are not good or bad, and its practice will inevitably be bumpy. Even if the foundation-building day of the ink painting, the two of them may not be able to survive until then, and they may not be able to see with their own eyes the foundation-building look of the ink painting... But they never expected that the ink painting, who was only fifteen years old, had already successfully built the foundation. The Moshan couple, while being surprised, still feels a little unbelievable. Even if the ink painting that had already built the foundation was standing in front of them, they felt like dreaming... Then we organized a "foundation banquet". Liu Ruhua took out a lot of spirit stones and held a banquet in Fushen Building. These spirit stones were collected for Mo Hua over the years. She originally planned to let Mo Hua marry a young wife in the future. But now that ink painting has built the foundation, Liu Ruhua is very happy, so she thought of spending some first and celebrating. Anyway, Mo Hua is still young now and its still early to get married. She will save more in the future. What''s more, half of Fushen Building is painted in ink. The ink painting is not there, and half of it is Liu Ruhua. An Xiaofu, the "shopkeeper" of Fushen Building, also called Liu Ruhua "Master". An Xiaofu and Mo Hua are very close. So it is actually similar to running in Fushen Building and running at your own home, and it doesnt cost too many spirit stones. On the day of the foundation-building banquet, there were bustling crowds and almost all the wandering cultivators in the city came. These casual cultivators either grew up watching Mo Hua since childhood, had a lot of friendship with Mo Shan, or had received the favor of Mo Hua... Some well-known monks in the city also came, including An family, Master Luo, Master Qian, and some small families... There are too many people, and I cant sit in Fushen Tower. An Xiaofu temporarily rented the entire street shops. Everyone was lively and ate meat and drank wine. The entire Tongxian City is like the New Year. The monks who came here to visit the merchants from other places did not understand the situation and thought that Tongxian City was celebrating a festival. After inquiring clearly, I realized that it was a "foundation banquet". Moreover, the foundation-building cultivator was also a first-grade formation master who had been determined by the Taoist court, and they were shocked. Based Cultivator, First-grade Formation Master. In a second-grade fairy city like Tongxian City, it is really a famous figure who is stunning. These businessmen also understand the principle of worshiping a temple when they go to one side. They prepared some "flavor gifts" and delivered them to their door in person to ask for a glass of water and wine to enjoy their joy, and hope to be familiar with each other. Some businessmen even spent some money to personally go to Mo Hua to toast and congratulate him. It was a happy event, and no one minded these little thoughts. Mr. Zheng, so he contacted his relationship, held the wine glass, and was nervous, and toasted in front of Mo Hua. But when I looked up, I found that the "first-grade formation master" and the "foundation-building master" were actually the young monks who walked all the way with me and chatted with me all the way, and his mouth was so open that he could stuff a duck egg... At the foundation-building banquet, there were cups and chats. Elder Yu was very happy, smiling with a pleat on his face, but there seemed to be a hint of loneliness in his eyes. Time drives people to grow old. Before, he was the only foundation-building monk in Tongxian City, and he had to face pressure to compete with the huge Qian family. Elder Yu could not fall no matter what. So he has a tough temper, ruthless scolding, and has a very rogue method. But now, the life of the casual cultivator has improved. Elder Yu breathed a sigh of relief and suddenly felt that he was a little old. No matter what, I can''t raise my heart. Now looking at the ink painting, Elder Yu was relieved and was a little surprised, but on the surface, he was still silent. Mo Hua now has strong spiritual consciousness and more sensitive observation skills, so she noticed Elder Yus thoughts. He went to drink with Elder Yu. The one I drank was fruit wine, which was brewed by his mother. It was gentle and sweet in the mouth. It tasted a bit wine, but not spicy. Elder Yu still drank strong wine. After drinking for a while, Mo Hua secretly said: "Elder, why are you? You are still in the early stage of foundation building..." Elder Yu was stunned and couldn''t help but glar at Mo Hua, "The foundation-building realm, climbing the mountain step by step, how can you practice so easily?" "Oh." Mo Hua nodded. Elder Yu suddenly sighed and smiled bitterly, "I''m old, I can''t practice anymore..." Mo Hua shook his head and said, "How can you call me old? Think about it, if you break through the middle stage of foundation building, you can have a lifespan of more than a hundred years. If you break through the late stage of foundation building, you can have a hundred years... If you keep breaking through, won''t you not get old..." Elder Yu laughed, "It''s not that easy..." "What is easy?" Mo Hua asked, "It is not easy to go against the Qian family. It is not easy to make a living by casual cultivators. Even if it is not easy, you have to do it." If you need to do one thing, then do it. "It doesn''t matter whether it''s easy or not, whether it''s successful or not..." Elder Yu was lost in his mind and said in a moment, "Who told you these...?" Mo Hua patted her chest, "I myself!" Elder Yu obviously didn''t believe it. Mo Hua said seriously with a small face: "Elder, I have already traveled out and have become a foundation-building monk who has ''seen the world''." Elder Yu saw that although the Mo Hua had already built the foundation, his expression and voice were still as usual, both reasonable and cute, and he couldn''t help but shake his head and smile. Then he thought to himself, "Yes, what does it matter if you are old or not..." "I used to be too tired and had no time to practice. Now I can take a breath and have free time. Isn''t it just enough to concentrate on seeking the realm and improve my cultivation?" "Meditors and monks, cultivate themselves and make a living." "If you don''t practice and temper yourself, what kind of monk is you still a monk?" So what if you get old? So what if you are old? "A person lives for a lifetime, as long as he does not die, he must be firm in his heart and seek the Tao with all his heart..." Elder Yu suddenly realized in his heart, and gradually, his eyes became vigorous again, with some sharpness and a hint of stubbornness. Mo Hua nodded with "happiness" and then said, "Elder, this time it''s your meal, and next time it''s my turn to rub yours." "Free meal?" Elder Yu was stunned and then realized that Mo Hua was talking about the "foundation banquet". "What kind of food do you want to eat for me?" Mo Hua''s little face was solemn, "I want to take advantage of the ''Golden Dan Banquet''!" Elder Yu squirted out a mouthful of old wine. I am so old that I am just in the early stage of foundation building. Are you thinking about taking advantage of my "Golden Elixir Banquet"? You kid, you dare to think more than me. But he was stunned and thought again, why didnt he dare to think? Why dont you dare to think about it? It is another way to make the golden elixir or not, but if you dont have this little energy, what else can you practice? Elder Yu gritted his teeth and cursed: "Okay! Fuck it, the golden elixir is the golden elixir!" Elder Yu''s voice was a little loud and he even said, "Fuck it." Everyone around him heard it and couldn''t help but look shocked and looked at him one after another. Elder Yu realized that he had made a mistake. But he was thick-skinned and pretended not to say anything, and started to drink with Mo Hua. Everyone also turned their heads tactfully and pretended that nothing had happened. On the contrary, Yu Chengyi, who was not far away, was a little lost. His father... hasn''t scolded anyone for a long time... Since Tongxian City''s life has gotten better and better, his father''s temper has become more and more "gentle". These days, he will basically no longer curse like before. He was so gentle that he even made him a little strange. But now, Yu Chengyi heard that his father was scolding someone again... Although it is simple and unpretentious, it is just a simple sentence "Fuck it", only emotions, no skills. But he felt a lot more relieved in his heart. This is indeed the father he is familiar with... Yu Chengyi thought silently. Mo Hua actually wanted to scold him, but the words were all the way to his mouth. He looked up and looked at his mother Liu Ruhua looking at him, and then swallowed the words again. I am a good child and dont scold me... Mo Hua said silently in her heart. After the foundation-building banquet, ink painting was busy for a while. The main reason is that he is in Tongxian City, with too many popular people and too many acquaintances. He wanders around and it takes a few days to pass without realizing it. He met Teacher Yan. Teacher Yan and Manager Mo are busy rebuilding the Xiaoling Yin Sect together. From nothing, starting from scratch, it is difficult to establish a sect, but Yan Teaching is firm in his mind and will not give up. The bodies of the elders and heads of Xiaolingyin Sect, who have been traitor Lu Chengyun, were refined into an iron corpse, and helped the evildoer to abuse. Later, the corpse was subsided, and the bodies that were "corrupted" were burned and brought back by Master Yan and buried on a hill near Tongxian City. Green mountains and clear waters buried the remains of the ancestors of Xiaoling Yin Sect. Ink painting went to incense and worshiped for a while. After learning the Lingshu Pride Formation of the Xiaoling Yin Sect, it can be regarded as inheritance of the Xiaoling Yin Sect. After receiving the favor, I naturally have to worship it to show my respect. Teacher Yan was very pleased to look at the current ink paintings, but he has always been rigid and didn''t say much. The two of them were drinking tea and chatting about the formation for a while. Mo Hua was quietly pulled aside by Manager Mo. Manager Mo took out a stack of paper to paint ink, and said with a sad look: "I''ve been worried about this matter these days. You are the staff for me..." When I looked at the paper, I found that it was full of portraits of female cultivators. Ink painting is both familiar and unfamiliar. What is familiar is that there were often sects and families who had sent him privately to marry into his family in order to tempt him and asked him to marry into his family. At that time, Lu Chengyun did such a thing in Nanyue City. But what is not familiar is that the portrait of the woman on this is obviously more "mature" and is incompatible with his age. "This is" Mo said in a low voice like a thief, "I''m helping my senior brother, find a Taoist partner..." Mo Huaxin said indeed, and also whispered: "This kind of thing...you shouldn''t let the teacher choose it yourself?" Manager Mo curled his lips, "The wood is not open and the iron tree does not bloom. If you look for him, it will be useless..." He flipped through a few portraits and placed them in front of the ink painting, "You can help me see too..." "How is this? Xu Milf has a charm and a charming face. It is said that she is single and has many spirit stones..." Ink painting found blind spots: "How did her spirit stones... come from?" Manager Mo was stunned, then patted his head, "Yes, yes, this is not possible..." "It''s so dangerous, I almost got blinded by appearance." "If you show this to your senior brother, you won''t be scolded to death by him..." Manager Mo pointed at another photo, "This person looks a little inferior, but his family background is good. He is a daughter of the Song family a hundred miles away... That is, he is said to have a bad temper, so he has been around for a hundred years and has not yet gotten married..." "If you have a bad temper, don''t you get along with the teacher..." Manager Mo nodded, "That''s right, my senior brother is really married, and his personality is not in line, so I guess there will be more trouble..." He shook his head and continued to mutter: "This is the daughter of an elder of a sect. If the senior brother wants to rebuild the sect, he will probably be able to help him..." "This...no, the dust is too heavy..." "This...the portrait is so fake. I guess I stuffed a lot of spirit stones to the painter for ''pend-free''..." "This powder is too heavy, and one face is pale..." Manager Mo counted several times, but he felt it was not suitable, and finally he suddenly had a bright look: "This is good! Although it looks average, it has a good temperament and is obsessed with the formation. It has been more than a hundred years and has not been married. It looks like my senior brother..." Mo Hua glanced at him and saw a woman with hair tied and bare face. She didn''t look outstanding, but her temperament was intellectual, which was indeed very compatible with the teaching. Manager Mo also became more and more appropriate to watch, but after a while, he muttered: "It''s my senior brother who is so stubborn, he may not be able to fall in love with him..." "What''s wrong with my elm head?" A cold sound suddenly sounded. Manager Mo looked up and found that Teacher Yan looked at him coldly. Finished... Dont keep in mind the matter and feel cold. Only then did he realize that when he was here with Mo Hua and secretly helped Teacher Yan pick "Taoist couple", Teacher Yan stood behind them and looked at them silently... All the bad things I said must have been heard... The ink painting on the side looks at the nose, nose and mouth, and keeps silent. He had a strong sense of consciousness. In fact, he had known that Teacher Yan had come here, but when he saw that Manager Mo was too devoted and focused, he was embarrassed to interrupt him... Teacher Yans face looked ugly. Dont manage to notice something is wrong and hesitate: "I remember... I... I have something to do with my formation pavilion, I''ll go back first..." After saying that, he was as tall as the wind and ran away. I dont even know Mo Hua, but the fat man, it turns out that my body is so good... Mo Hua was embarrassed to stay, so he got up and said: "Teacher, I''ll go back first and see you next time." Teacher Yan nodded, looked at the ink painting, looking forward to it, but he reminded him: "Don''t learn bad things from that fat man..." The "fat man" mentioned by Teacher Yan naturally means not to be in charge of the matter. Okay, teach! Mo Hua agreed and then slipped away. After Mo Hua left, Master Yan sighed helplessly and bent down to pack up the painted papers scattered on the ground one by one. Just when he picked up one of them, Teacher Yan was stunned. The picture shows a woman with hair tied and bare face, a woman with no makeup on her face, her eyes are focused and she has no external objects. She is a female formation master who is dedicated to studying the formation and can draw the nine-patterned formation... Teacher Yan was a little lost for a while... After saying goodbye to Teacher Yan, Mo Hua visited Mr. Feng again. Mr. Feng is very kind to ink painting. When I was a child, I was weak and lacked in blood and energy. Mr. Feng was all nourished by her with elixirs. Later, my mother was seriously ill and it was thankful for Mr. Feng, so she was fine. Mr. Feng did not go to the foundation-building banquet. Mr. Feng is an alchemist. He is in charge of Xinglin Hall and treats diseases and saves people. He is unable to escape. He is also old and doesnt like the noise. Liu Ruhua prepared some exquisite and light wine and dishes for Mr. Feng to give to Mr. Feng to try. Mo Hua also gave some alchemy books and alchemy recipes he collected along the way while he was out for a long time as a gift for reunion. Mr. Feng was very happy, stroked his beard and nodded repeatedly. He looked at the ink painting again and couldn''t help but feel a lot of emotion. Mo Hua really grew up since he was a child, growing up slowly from a little bit to now. Although he is only fifteen years old and not very old, he is already a famous first-class formation master and a foundation-building monk... And he also used formations to help so many cultivators in Tongxian City. "Good boy..." Mr. Feng was filled with relief. There are people coming and going in Xinglin Hall, and Mr. Feng is a little busy. Mo Hua was inconvenient to disturb him. After chatting for a while, he confirmed that Mr. Feng was in good condition recently, so he stood up and said goodbye. Before leaving, Mr. Feng suddenly remembered something, hesitated for a moment, and still spoke solemnly: Ink painting "You are so young, it is rare to have such cultivation and formation attainments, and you will have a bright future in the future..." "But no matter how high your cultivation level is in the future, the vast cultivators and all living beings in this world are just humble ants, but just the tiny dust at your feet..." "You must never forget your original intention, don''t be arrogant, numb and indifferent." "Don''t forget that no matter how humble a person is, he is still a human being. He is a living person with joys and sorrows of life and death..." Mo Hua was stunned, then his eyes were shining, his heart was clear, and his smile was clear: "Okay, Grandpa Feng, I remember it in my heart!" The detailed outline has not been completed, and there has been only one update recently~ Then it will be straightened out and then updated. (This chapter ends) Chapter 568 Scarce Chapter 568: Scarce After that, Mo Hua visited Zhou Zhangsi again. Zhou Zhangsi is very enthusiastic about ink painting and is also very grateful. He is very old and has been in the position of the chief executive for many years. Although he is diligent, his political achievements are in vain and he originally planned to retire and live a long life. But unexpectedly, in just a few years, Tongxian City changed with each passing day. Open the weapon refining craft, build an alchemy refining craft, build a large formation, kill the great demons, and ensure peace in the area. His achievements in the chief officer can be said to be "distinguished". Zhou Zhangsi was busy with affairs, but he still took a break from his busy schedule, took out his treasured good tea, cooked tea with Mo Hua, and chatted for a while. Most of them are stories of all sizes in Tongxian City over the past few years of traveling in Mohua. Mo Hua and Zhou Zhangsi were chatting together. After a while, they couldn''t help but ask Zhang Lan. He is still quite concerned about Zhang Lan''s uncle who is "passing by, unknown, kind-hearted". Zhou Zhangsi was a little relieved and told Mo Hua about Zhang Lan. Zhang Lan is already in the Hui tribe. The Zhang family is far away from Tongxian City. In order to avoid the troubles in the clan, Zhang Lan chose a remote small fairy city like Tongxian City from afar to serve as a dictionary. Now that he has built his foundation, he has no choice but to go back. As for the internal affairs of the Zhang family after returning, Zhou Zhangsi was unaware of it. Ink painting is a bit regretful. He still wanted to meet Uncle Zhang Lan, and "by the way" to show off to him what he had already built his foundation... But when he returned to the clan, he didn''t know when he would see him again. When he didn''t know when he saw him again, he found a Taoist partner without... You wont be forced to marry by your family, marry a woman you dont love, and then fall in love with a woman you dont love outside... While chatting with Zhou Zhangsi, Mo Hua moved his little head slightly. He remembered the common sayings he had read, and he automatically made up for Zhang Lan''s passionate love, hate, and love... After a while, after drinking tea, Mo Hua stood up and said goodbye. Zhou Zhangsi was busy with affairs and he was not inconvenient to disturb him too much. Zhou Zhangsi personally delivered the ink painting to the door, and after turning it back, he continued to be busy with official business. After a moment, he thought of the ink painting and shook his head, feeling a little regretful and worried. "The future is promising..." "It''s just... the water in Tongxian City is too shallow to raise a big dragon..." Didn''t say goodbye to Zhou Zhangsi, Mo Hua took time and went to meet the friends who had **** with him again. Most of them became demon hunters, and gradually grew up and took responsibility. Dazhu was still following Master Chen to refine weapons, and his craftsmanship became more and more exquisite, and Master Chen was very satisfied. The three of them were no longer in Tongxian City. Mo Hua asked Dazhu and then he realized the whole story. As Tongxian City became richer, there were more monks coming and going. Some passing elders saw that Dahu and the other three had good body refining roots and bones, so they took the three of them together as disciples and took them to the sect to practice. The name of the sect is said to be called "Dahuangmen". It is located south of Lizhou and adjacent to the wilderness. The journey is long and it takes about several years or more to come back every ten years. Great Wilderness Gate Mo Hua silently remembered this name. I wonder if he would have the chance to go to Dahuang Gate and see Dahu and the others again in the future... Mo Hua walked around for several days, and saw everyone he should have seen. When he was free, he remembered the big tiger. He asked his mother to help make a bunch of "big" dried fish. The kitten monster has become a big tiger or a second-grade monster. It is not enough to make it a big fish to get stuck in its teeth, so it can only be made into a big fish. Tongxian City has many mountains and little water, so it is impossible to raise big fish. These fish were sold in from outside, some were big and some were small. The big ones were taller than ink paintings, and the small ones were at least one or two feet. The fish has thick scales, strange appearance, and a strong fishy smell. The monks rarely eat it, so they are sufficient but not expensive. But based on the experience of the ink painting demon hunter, the big tiger like a big cat must like it. Living things cannot be stored in storage bags. Dead fish can. Ink painting used several large storage bags, wrapped several large bags, and took advantage of the morning to face the rising sun, carrying dried fish, and entered Daheishan. Mo Hua searched in the deep mountains for a long time, and then he found that the cat was gnawing at a big tiger with unknown bones in a cave. Feeling the breath of an outsider, the big tiger was instantly alert and his eyes were fierce. When he saw it was ink painting, the big tiger was stunned for a moment, and then he went back again and hugged the bone and licked it. The ink painting gave it dried fish. The big tiger sniffed it, frowned, and even "whistled", looking a little repulsive. It is a big tiger, not a big cat. Big tigers need face. "Isn''t it to your liking..." Ink painting is a little confused. He remembered that when a big tiger was a child, he loved to eat dried small fish. But the big tiger didn''t want to pay attention to him and licked his bones on his own. Ink painting is not forced, and when he is free, he sits at the entrance of the cave and looks at the scenery of the deep mountains. The big tiger licked the bones, but it couldn''t lick the meat anymore, so he saw the fish in front of him. He was stunned for a while. He looked up and saw that Mo Hua didn''t look at it. He secretly took a fish and swallowed it whole... It swallowed too fast and didn''t taste it. I looked up at the ink painting and tasted another one... Then, I couldn''t help but taste another one... As he was eating, the big tiger looked up and found Mo Hua staring at it with a smile on his face. The big tiger''s eyes flashed, with two claws, silently covering the fish beside its mouth, not showing it to the ink painting... Mo Hua threw all the remaining fish to it and said with a smile: "Save some food, I''ll give you some more next time I have time..." The big tiger was not restrained now, chewing the dried fish with big mouthfuls, narrowing its eyes into a slit, and rubbing the ink painting with its big furry head... In this way, the days when Mo Hua was in Tongxian City gradually settled down. Practice every day, learn formations, accompany your parents, drink tea when you meet friends, occasionally go into the mountains to relax, and feed the big tiger with dried fish. Just occasionally when you are alone, there is still a hint of loneliness in your eyes. This loneliness can be hidden from others, but it cannot be hidden from Liu Ruhua. Liu Ruhua thought for a while and asked softly: "Hua''er, come back alone, where are Zisheng and Zixi?" Mo Hua was stunned and his eyes were dim, "Senior Brother and Senior Sister, they have returned home, the Bai family, very far away..." Liu Ruhua was a little sorry and asked again: "What about... Mr. Zhuang?" Mo Hua shook her head and didn''t know how to speak. After a long time, she whispered: "Master...he also went to a very far place, and it is very likely that he will never come back..." A hint of care was revealed in Liu Ruhua''s eyes. She held the ink painting gently in her arms and said gently: "You are still young and still have a long way to go in the future. If you are destined to be together, you will see you again..." "Um." Mo Hua agreed softly. The loss in my heart was also slightly relieved. The next day, he went to Nanshan outside Tongxian City again. The southern mountain is remote and the scenery is beautiful. Above the Nanshan Mountain, there is "Sitting forgot to live". Mr. Zhuang lives in seclusion here, and Mo Hua and his senior brothers and sisters also studied here. But now, nothing is gone. The end of the road that used to be empty. There are no mountain residences, no big locust trees, no bamboo forests, no ponds, and no fish in that pond. On the way up and down the mountain, I can never meet my junior brother and senior sister again. There is no one on the mountain anymore. I rest in the bamboo house. I waited for the breeze to blow, woke up from my sleep, taught myself the formation, and answered so many questions... Under the big locust tree, he and his junior brother were having fun and the junior sister were reading a book... The master is taking a nap, and the old Puppet is playing chess... These scenes are gradually blurring. It seems like it is just a dream, covered with a layer of fog that looks real and fake. I forgot the past every time... Mo Hua was in a complicated mood, and a faint layer of melancholy was stained with a clear gaze, but in a blink of an eye, it all disappeared again. It was like the mist in the early morning, dispelled by the rising glow. Ill see you again Mo Hua murmured. There are many things you have to do... The long road is long and the road is vague. What I have to consider now is the road after building the foundation... Mo Hua sat quietly on the top of the mountain, calmed down and began to think silently. Now I have built my foundation... The spiritual consciousness has only fourteen patterns, and it is in the middle stage of foundation building, but because the spiritual consciousness changes in quality, it condenses like mercury. His spiritual consciousness is different from other monks. As for the difference, what is the purpose of ink painting, I havent carefully studied it. But at least, this laid the foundation for one''s own "spiritual enlightenment". And it is completely different from other ways of spiritual enlightenment. But in addition to spiritual consciousness, Mo Hua found that his foundation building was basically "a mess". The spiritual power is very weak. His spiritual roots are not strong, and his martial arts do not focus on spiritual power. So although the foundation has been established, its spiritual power is much weaker than that of monks of the same realm. Not to mention, compared with a pride of heaven like the younger brother and sister... Weak spiritual power, weaker physical body. This is not beyond the expectations of ink painting. He is innately weak, and now his blood and energy have been strengthened after building the foundation, but that is a little stronger than qi refining, but among the foundation-building monks, he is basically at the bottom. In addition, the foundation-building spells are also very troublesome. Ink painting follows the path of "spiritual cultivation" and has to rely on "spells" to make a living. He is now a foundation-building monk, so he naturally has to learn second-grade magic. But he has no place to learn the second-grade magic... So far, the only second-grade spell he has learned is Fireball... Because Fireball is a basic spell, it is a bad street, and it is also the least scarce among all grade spells. There are several ranks in the current state industry, so there must be fireball techniques of the corresponding grade. When Mo Hua returned from Dalishanzhoujie, he collected some secrets of fireball techniques along the way, referred to each other, realized it by himself, and learned the second-grade fireball techniques. Although he is far from reaching the level of his first-class fireball technique, his power is higher and he can barely make do with it. Research later, and make some progress. Apart from fireball, no one can learn the magic that Ink Painting is good at. The steps of the flow are the unique skills of the Zhang family. When Zhang Lan taught him, he only taught the first grade and did not consider the second grade. Because at that time, Zhang Lan was only at the ninth level of Qi refining, and that was it, he would never have thought that ink painting would advance to the foundation building so quickly. Water prison technique is very unpopular. There are no second-grade water prison secrets in ink painting. The hidden technique is even more unpopular. Ink painting also has no secrets for second-grade concealment techniques. The strength of a monk is generally based on the realm. Although first-grade spells can also be used, they will be greatly reduced in terms of power and effectiveness, and are not as good as second-grade spells. No matter how exquisite the first-grade crucifixion is, it can be at most equal to those of the lower-end body movements in the second-grade lower-grade magic. The first-grade water prison technique can trap Qi Refining Cultivator for a few breaths. It can be used in a foundation-building monk for only a moment, and can only have the effect of "interruption", cannot be bound or restricted. The first-grade concealment technique is better. Because the core of concealment technique depends on the spiritual consciousness of the monk. Ink painting has a very strong spiritual consciousness, so the effect of concealment is also strong and is not easy to be noticed. But from the perspective of the foundation-building perspective of the Ink Painting, his hidden art still has many flaws. It can be used, but it is just a matter of use. If you have the opportunity, you still have to find a way to learn the second-grade hidden art. Second-grade water imprisonment technique, second-grade concealment technique, second-grade water step... These spells are either remote or unique. If you want to learn ink painting, you cant learn them. Mo Hua sighed. He once again deeply realized the importance of the "inheritance" of monks. Overall families, or sects and other Taoist cultivators will build Taoist cultivators such as "Sutra Pavilion", "Cancel Pavilion", and "Cancel Pavilion", which are used to widely collect and collect, from low to high, all kinds of all-inclusive, rare, ancient, or obscene Taoist secrets. There are all kinds of exercises, Taoism, formations, alchemy recipes, weapon refining scores, etc. The greater the power, the wider the collection, the more complete the collection, and the deeper the inheritance. Family or sect disciples can focus on their practice without distraction, and do not have to search up and down, and search hard, and personally find these rare Taoist scriptures. Lian cultivators cannot do it. You must find and learn all the classics such as martial arts, Taoism, formations, etc. Even if you find some, you have to pay a considerable price to learn. The aristocratic families monopolize inheritance to make profits, and at the same time cut off most of the casual cultivators in this world seek immortals and seek Taoism, and use this to consolidate their own power, surpassing the casual cultivators, and immortal for thousands of years. Without inheritance, it is difficult to move forward. Mo Hua sighed again. Although he knew these things before, he didn''t take them much. Now as his cultivation level improves, he has seen more worlds and felt more deeply. In addition to spells, the formation is the same, but the situation is a bit special. Ink painting has a very profound formation inheritance. The secret of heaven is deceiving, and the secret of heaven is deceiving, and exhausting all the secrets is the method of using the divine consciousness, and it is also the supreme method to understand and control the formation. This is the method, and it can be used at any level. Although ink painting has a low level and shallow experience, its formation skills are not high enough to learn profoundly and use it to the extreme. There must be more profound knowledge about the Tianji Wei Ju and the Tianji Derivative Calculation. But it is already incredible to be able to learn both the Tianji Decision and the Tianji Decision. Lets not talk about Tianjiyanshuo. The secrets of heaven are strange and fickle, but the master of the demon, that is, Mo Hua, the foundation of the demon. The demonic Taoist genius of the Demon Cult is proficient in the devils Taoism, with a superb formation, and a magical demon in the heart of Taoism, which is enough to make the Taoist monks frightened. Even if you only learn the basics, you will benefit a lot. What''s more, the tricks of heaven cannot be regarded as "skin" at all... In addition to the spiritual algorithm, Mo Hua also has a five-element array flow diagram... Here, the "Five Elements Source Pattern" derived by ancestors of the Five Elements School through the origin algorithm was sealed. The source pattern contains a huge formation system that includes the five elements. These things, without exception, are the top formation inheritance. But the problem is, it''s too top. What ink paintings lack now is the most basic and simplest inheritance, that is,... Getting started with the second-grade formation He needs to know what the second-grade formation is. How to draw the array pattern, how to lay out the array pivot, and how to build the array eye. What is the essential difference between the second-grade formation and the first-grade formation? He has known these things before, but he does not understand them deeply. Now that things are coming to my mind, Mo Hua realizes that he still has many omissions and shortcomings. And he also needs to find a way to become a second-grade formation master and draw a truly second-grade formation... (This chapter ends) Chapter 569 Second-grade Chapter 569 Second grade The divine consciousness proves the truth, and the divine consciousness is based on the formation. Only by learning the second-grade formation and becoming a second-grade formation master can you have the capital to establish yourself in the vast cultivation world and the vast nine states. But now, ink painting lacks the basic inheritance of the second-grade formation. He thought about it and went to visit Teacher Yan. Yan Teaching was born in the Xiaoling Yin Sect. Although the Xiaoling Yin Sect has declined, it has also produced a second-grade formation master. Some second-grade formation diagrams and formation books should have been passed down. But the ink paintings were gone... Strict teaching is not at home, so dont care about things, just drink tea alone leisurely. "Where is the teaching?" Mo Hua asked. Manager Mo shook his head, "I don''t know, my senior brother seems to have something to do these days, and he is still out early and coming back late, and I don''t know what he is busy with..." "When will the teaching come back?" "Late..." Mo said, then looked at Mo Hua and said in confusion: "Do you have something to do with your senior brother?" Mo Hua nodded, "I want to ask some things about the second-grade formation..." "Second-grade formation..." Manager Mo was a little surprised and envious. When he first met Mo Hua, Mo Hua could only draw an open fire array with three array patterns, and go to his array pavilion to draw some formations to make some hard money. Even because he was young, he lied about his identity and fabricated a brother who did not exist. Unexpectedly, in just a few years, he had to learn the second-grade formation... In the past few years, my formation attainments have not even improved. But ink painting has made great progress, skipping a big piece... Its really a comparison between people, its so annoying... Do not mutter in his heart. "Don''t manage, do you know how to draw the second-grade formation?" Mo Hua asked curiously. Mo Guanshi is the junior brother of Yan Jiaoxi and a disciple of Xiaoling Yin Sect. Logically speaking, he is also a regular formation master from the sect. Manager Mo quickly shook his head, "Don''t lift me up. It''s hard for me to draw the seven or eight-patterned formation..." He is a normal monk and a normal formation master. You can''t compare with "little monsters" like Mo Hua... "but" Manager Mo touched his chin, "You talk about the second-grade formation, but I remembered that there was a formation master who was not good at learning skills. He had broken nine of the formations and could not afford to pay for the spirit stones, so he paid me a ancestral second-grade formation pattern map..." Second-grade array pattern map? "Yeah." Manager Mo nodded, "It just included some basic second-grade array patterns, as well as these array patterns, related variants." Mo Hua was stunned, "Isn''t that precious?" Manager Mo shook his head, "It''s not considered that any family with a formation inheritance will have it. It''s a... a relatively unpopular formation experience." "Can I see it?" Mo Hua said. "You wait..." Manager Mo put down his teacup and stood up with his fat belly. "I went back to search for it. It''s been a bit long, I don''t know where I put it..." Manager Mo ran back in a flash, and came back about an hour later, holding an old book in his hand. "Look at it..." Manager Mo handed the book to Mo Hua. "Thank you for your business!" Mo Hua said happily. On the book, the words "Second-grade Array Pattern Catalogue" are handwritten, and the handwriting is neat. The ink painting opened the book and probably took a look. There are indeed some second-grade array patterns inside, mostly mainly five elements array patterns, mixed with other parts, and system array patterns that have never been exposed to ink paintings. In addition, we also explained in detail the difference between first-grade array patterns and second-grade array patterns, as well as the changes from first-grade array patterns to second-grade array patterns. The pictures and texts are both rich and profound, but they are very detailed. The owner of the catalog must be a very serious and meticulous second-grade formation master. But the foundation of the ancestors is probably very thin. Therefore, you can carefully record any little knowledge of formation and collect it in precious and important places. From shallow to deep, rich and detailed. This also helped ink painting a lot. Mo Hua thanked Mo again. Manager Mo quickly waved his hand, "Small things, small things!" But Mo was also very happy to be able to help Mo Hua. After that, dont drink tea or read books with ink painting. After watching the Mo Hua for a while, Teacher Yan came back. He looked busy and was a little surprised when he saw the Mo Hua. Ink paintings indicate the purpose of the trip. Teacher Yan pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "Yes, you can wait..." He went back to his room, searched for a stick of incense, and found two array books. The first book is "The First Explanation of the Second-grade Formation", and the first book is "The Illustration of the Second-grade Formation". "The first explanation of the formation book is about the basic knowledge of the second-grade formation, which is about the formation; the "Illustration" uses the actual formation diagram to explain in detail how to draw the formation patterns and form the second-grade formation..." "This is all the inheritance of the Xiaoling Yin Sect, and it is an orthodox formation technique. Compared with the inheritance of those big families and sects, it may be a little thin, but there will be no mistakes..." Its just a pity Teacher Yan sighed, "After so many years, no one can use Xiaoling Yin Sect..." Including himself. Teacher Yan handed over the two precious and valuable places to Mo Hua, and told him: "Look well, study hard..." Transferring these to Mohua can also be regarded as repaying the favor of the Mohua Gang Xiaoling Yin Sect, eliminating the traitors, and retrieving the remains of ancestors. Teacher Yan said silently in his heart. "Um!" Mo Hua nodded seriously. With the array pattern catalog and the "First Explanation" and "Illustration" of the second-grade formation, you should be able to have a preliminary understanding of how to draw the second-grade formation. However, before this, there was one thing that was very confusing in ink painting... "Teacher, where have you... gone just now?" Mo Hua asked quietly. The always serious and rigid teaching student looked guilty. Looking at Mo Hua Shui Lingling''s curious eyes, Yan Jiaoxue coughed, looked away, and said vaguely: "No... nothing, relax." "oh" Mo Hua looked puzzled, but he didn''t ask. After returning, Mo Hua began to read three array books and study the painting methods of second-grade arrays. The second-grade formation is composed of more than ten second-grade formation patterns. The second-grade array pattern is somewhat similar to the first-grade array pattern, but also different. By looking through the "Second Grade Array Pattern Catalogue", the ink painting found that the second-grade array pattern is more like a combination of two first-grade array patterns in a unique and similar form to the Tao. The second-grade array pattern is more complex and profound, with more lines and strokes. The changes and directional considerations are twice as difficult as the first-grade array pattern. The spiritual consciousness consumed when drawing a second-grade array pattern is twice that of an ordinary first-grade array pattern. "I see" Mo Hua murmured in her heart. After building the foundation, the spiritual consciousness doubled. In the formation, the amount of spiritual consciousness consumed by first-grade ninth-grade ninth-grade tenth-grade ninth-grade ninth-grade ninth-grade ninth-grade tenth-grade ninth-grade ninth-grade ninth-grade ninth-grade ninth-grade ninth-grade ninth-grade ninth-grade ninth-grade ninth-grade ninth-grade ninth-grade ninth-grade ninth-grade ninth- According to the general formation level specifications, the ten-patterned formation is the second-grade formation by default. The first-grade array pattern has a thin structure and cannot form a formation with more than ten patterns. Formations with more than ten lines must be constructed by a second-grade array pattern with deeper spiritual consciousness, stronger structure and more complex patterns. Except for the absolute formation... The ultimate formation contains the laws of the great way, which exceeds the category limits and is different from ordinary formations... Mo Hua frowned. In this way, the first-grade absolute formation and the second-grade formation have the same array pattern number, but the array pattern grades are completely different. For example, the first-grade ten-line array and the second-grade array of ten-line array, both are ten-line arrays, but one is composed of first-grade array patterns, while the other is composed of second-grade array patterns. The second-grade array pattern requires twice the spiritual consciousness of the first-grade array pattern. But these two are both ten-patterned formations, and the spiritual consciousness requires no difference. Mo Hua thought about it, but still had no idea, so she could only let it go temporarily. Thinking that when I truly learn the second-grade formation, I will compare the similarities and differences between the first-grade absolute formation and the second-grade formation, and the spiritual level. Next, we will learn the second-grade formation in detail. Learn formations first. In Mo Hua first read the "Second Grade Array Pattern Catalog" several times, remembered several basic second-grade Five Element Array Patterns in his heart, and simply copied them on paper several times. Then, I began to try to draw the first and second-grade formations based on the "Second-grade Formation Illustration": "Second-grade Open Fire Array". Open fire array, fire-based array, used for heating and lighting, is basically one of the most basic arrays among all levels. The first formal formation that the ink painting first painted was also the open fire formation. But that open fire array, three array patterns, is not yet included in the grade. Today''s open fire formation is a second-grade formation with ten formation patterns. Of course, the ten formation patterns are actually not difficult for the ink paintings with fourteen patterns that have transformed into spiritual consciousness. The only difficulty lies in the fact that I am still unfamiliar with the understanding and mastering of the second-grade formation system. Ink painting took care of it and recorded the array diagram of the second-grade open fire array. At midnight, he practiced the second-grade open fire array on the Taoist monument of the sea of ??consciousness. One person, one monument, one squad. Just like when he was first learning formations. Ink paintings have a moment of trance. It seems that I have learned a lot of formations, but it seems that I have not learned much. The more you learn, the more you feel that you have learned very little. Now that the formation is approaching the second level, everything starts again. Learn new array patterns, understand deeper array principles, and comprehend the longer-lasting avenues... Mo Hua relaxed his breath, calmed his mood, maintained a humble and peaceful state of mind, and did not forget his original intention. He began to draw his first and second-grade formation on the Taoist stele: Open fire array. The second-grade array pattern has more complex patterns, more exquisite brushwork, and more consumption of spiritual consciousness. The structure of the formation has also changed a lot. Ink paintings were very unfamiliar at the beginning, and after painting them several times, they made mistakes repeatedly. Either it is a erroneous pattern, a conflict in the array pivot, or the layout is not well controlled... Ink painting had to erase the array patterns, trace back to the spiritual consciousness, and continue painting again. Over and over again. Boring and mechanical. But ink painting has long been used to it. His brushwork is a little bit proficient in the formation structure, a little bit proficient in it, and he is also a little bit more insightful about the composition of the second-grade formation... If you dont know how to learn, if you dont know, if you practice. If you draw the array a hundred times, the meaning will be seen. I kept drawing ink painting, until I drew the second-grade open fire array dozens of times and stepped on all the pits I could step on, and then I felt an enlightenment. The formation pattern and formation pivot are integrated. The details of the brushwork are clear at the heart... The writing is more calm and spiritual, and the advance and retreat are more moderate. Finally, after a while, the ink painting drew the last stroke and the formation was drawn. Above the Taoist monument, the second-grade bright fire array, with patterns glowing, shining brightly, and shining with bright light. This wool light is more concise and brighter. Just like before, it also illuminated the first step of the second-grade formation master... Mo Hua breathed a sigh of relief and couldn''t help but smile. Second-grade formation! I finally drew it! Mo Hua couldn''t help but feel a little complacent. He admired the second-grade open fire array he drew on the Taoist stele for a while, and then he reluctantly wiped it away and continued to draw it again after his spiritual consciousness was traced back. One rebirth, two rebirth. The first time I painted ink painting, I was very unfamiliar with many mistakes and omissions. Because the second-grade formation is of different grade and the first-grade formation pattern, it takes a lot of effort. But after drawing it for the first time, with his spiritual power and formation understanding, he would draw it much faster. In the subsequent open fire array, ink painting was so familiar that it was easy to draw. Second-grade formation has cognitive barriers. Ink painting itself also lacks understanding of the second-grade formation. Otherwise, the second-grade ten-line open fire array is actually easier to draw than the first-grade ten-line reverse spirit array. Ink paintings are always drawn, until the open fire array is well-versed, and then exit from the sea of ??consciousness. At this time, the sky was white and the rays of light filled the sky, and the cheeks of the ink painting were dyed red. Mo Hua was in a good mood and had a smile on her face. The second-grade open fire array was drawn, which was considered as crossing a small threshold. Next, we must actually draw the open fire array. When drawing it on the Taoist stele, using the hand as the brush, the spiritual consciousness as the ink, and the Taoist stele as the medium, this cannot be completely considered "drawn". Of course, it can''t be considered true. Get up, lay paper on the desktop, take out the pen, dip the ink, and plan to try to draw the second-grade open fire array. But as soon as I started writing, the ink painting was stunned. He suddenly realized a serious problem: The open fire formation is a second-grade formation... But I dont have the second-grade spiritual ink! Not only Lingmo, he has no other second-grade array pen, array paper, or other array media! A clever woman cant cook without rice. How can you draw a formation without a pen, no ink, no paper... Mo Hua sighed. Miscalculated... He hasn''t been worried about pen, ink, paper and inkstone for a long time, so he didn''t remember it for a while. "But...where is the second-grade spiritual ink?" Shang Pavilion? Mo Hua specially went to various shopping malls in Tongxian City and visited the market, but found nothing. Tongxian City, there is no second-grade formation master, so naturally no one can draw second-grade formations, and there is no second-grade spiritual ink! Even though some families and shopping malls have some inventory, the storage time is too long and the spiritual ink has completely failed and cannot be used to draw the formation. Mo Hua was helpless, and after thinking about it, he went to find Master Luo. Master Luo has been a first-grade formation master very early. He has a very old experience and many ways. After so many years of studying formations, he wants to become a second-grade formation master. I think he will definitely prepare some second-grade spiritual ink. Mo Hua arrived at Luo Mansion, but learned that Master Luo was not here. He went to find Master Qian for tea... Ink painting can only change to Qian Mansion. The Qian family was already divided, and the family had declined, and the tribesmen each made their own lives. The huge Qian Mansion was divided into independent courtyards. The courtyard where Master Qian lives now occupies the largest and most spacious area in the southwest corner of Qian Mansion, except that the plaque in front of the door was replaced by "Qian Family School". This is not only Master Qians cave, but also a school he specially opened to teach formations. Master Qian also kept in mind the agreement with Mo Hua, calmed down, studied the formation, and taught the formation to the children of the casual cultivators in Tongxian City. Master Luo, when he has nothing to do, he will come here to visit him. Drink tea with Master Qian, communicate and communicate with formations, and occasionally give guidance to other disciples. When the ink painting entered the door, Master Luo and Master Qian were cooking tea and drinking together in the courtyard where flowers and plants were quiet and the scenery was pleasant. In the school, the children are all practicing basic array patterns with concentration. As the ink painting entered the door, Master Luo and Master Qian were both surprised and surprised, and stood up to greet him: "Mr., you are a rare guest..." The original achievements of Mo Hua''s formation were higher than theirs. Now he has built a foundation and has a higher status, so the two of them dare not neglect them. Mo Hua also greeted them with a smile. Master Luo, Master Qian, long time no see. Master Luo looked at the ink painting and saw that although the ink painting had already built a foundation, his eyes were deep, his spiritual consciousness was stronger, and his formation was deeper, he was friendly to others, and he was innocent and sincere, and seemed to be no different from before, so he couldn''t help but feel amazed. Master Luo said ashamedly: "In front of the little gentleman, the word ''master'' is so shameless." I dont mind ink painting. After sitting down, Master Qian poured tea for Mo Hua and asked, "Mr. Is there anything important to me?" Mo Hua nodded and said, "Two masters, do you have second-grade spiritual mo?" Second-grade spiritual ink! Master Luo and the other two looked at each other, and were a little surprised, "Mr., do you know the second-grade formation?" Although I felt that the second-grade open fire array was already very familiar with, I had never actually painted it, so I couldn''t speak loudly, so I said modestly: "I know a little, I want to try drawing." Master Luo naturally would not think that the ink painting was just a little good. Master Luo smiled bitterly, not knowing what to say for a moment. He is over 100 years old and is still a first-grade formation master. In Mo Hua is a young man, but he is already about to learn second-grade formation... Although ink paintings became a second-grade formation, it was a good thing for him, but I still couldn''t help but feel sour. "Lingmo..." Master Luo thought for a while, nodded and said, "I have some second-grade spiritual ink, but not many, only two bottles..." Master Qian also said, "I have some of them, which are the Qian family''s collection back then, but there are only five bottles. If the young man doesn''t dislike it, he can use it." Mo Hua was overjoyed, "Thank you, Master Luo, and Master Qian!" "You are polite, sir..." Master Luo and Master Qian took out the spiritual ink and handed it to the ink painting. These spiritual inks are also five elements spiritual inks. They are packed in jade bottles. Their aura is sensational and contain amazing spiritual power of the five elements. Mo Hua couldn''t help but say, "Is this Lingmo very expensive..." Master Qian nodded, "Generally, one-grade spiritual ink, a bottle of about ten spirit stones. Due to its quality or scarcity, there will be some differences. It is cheap, two or three spirit stones per bottle, more expensive, and dozens of spirit stones per bottle..." "Second-grade spiritual ink, usually cheaper one hundred spirit stones a bottle." There are more expensive, hundreds or thousands of them Ink painting was shocked, "So expensive?!" One hundred spirit stones per bottle... In his hand, there are only five small bottles, and only five hundred spirit stones are needed... Master Qian sighed, "Yes, so it is not easy to learn formations. The more you go up, the more you are..." "This small bottle of spiritual ink, one hundred spirit stones, is drawn into a formation. Even if it is foolproof and 100% without any mistakes, it is only two second-grade initial formations..." "And I really want to learn a formation, at least dozens of times, at most hundreds of times..." "Learn a second-grade formation, the pen ink spirit stone consumed by light is not a small number..." "It doesn''t matter if the big family and sects are all the same. This little spirit stone is a drop in the bucket. They eat more than these... The medium-sized aristocratic sects are nothing. "But if it is a small family or a small sect, it will be much more difficult..." "Are you a casual cultivator..." Master Qian smiled bitterly. Even the casual cultivators themselves cant afford to support them, so how can they offer a second-grade or above formation master? Mo Hua opened her mouth wide, looked at the bottles of Lingmo in her hand, frowned, and asked: "Aren''t these spiritual inks just prepared by demon blood? Why are they so expensive?" Master Luo was silent for a moment and said slowly: "It is difficult to hunt and draw blood for second-grade monsters." "Of course, this is not the root cause..." Master Luo''s voice was a little lower. "No matter how hard it is to kill the second-grade monster, if you configure spiritual ink, you only need blood, not the inner alchemy heart demon marrow and other scarce things..." Really speaking, it wont be so expensive. "However, the recipes, techniques, and some rare spiritual herbs for mixing spiritual ink are all in the hands of the big sects." Master Luo pointed upwards, "Since you have monopoly, they will naturally have the final say." "Whether ten spirit stones or hundreds of spirit stones, one thousand or ten thousand... we can''t decide." "The real monster hunters, blood-drawing, and ink-padded people actually can''t make any spiritual stones. Most of the benefits have been exploited by the aristocratic families..." "Their move is for profit, and the other is..." Master Luo paused, but looked at the ink paintings from the casual cultivator and could still explain them clearly. Dont let the bottom team come up with too many formation divisions to avoid shaking the foundation. (This chapter ends) Chapter 570 "Hengfair" Chapter 570 "Hengfairness" Master Luo said this and did not say it further. As the saying goes, only by enduring hardships can one become the best. If ink paintings join aristocratic sects in the future, and become a "super-centered person", then these words are useless. If ink painting adheres to the Taoist heart and does not change its original intention, with his intelligence, he should also know what he wants to say, and he will naturally know what he wants to say. Master Luo looked at Mo Hua and saw that Mo Hua frowned slightly, looking thoughtful. Knowing that he understood what he meant, he nodded slightly and said nothing more. After that, a few people talked about the formation again. Master Luo said: "The second-grade formation is divided into three levels: primary, intermediate and high-level according to the spiritual consciousness in the early, middle and late stages of foundation building." "After entering the foundation building, the ten lines are the second-grade entry-level formation..." "The entry-level formation is relatively simple. Although it is a second-grade, it does not enter the level..." "In the early stage of foundation building, the eleventh to thirteenth lines are the first-level formations of the second grade;" "In the middle stage of foundation building, the fourteenth to sixteenth patterns are second-grade intermediate formations;" "In the late stage of foundation building, the seventeenth to nineteenth patterns are second-grade high-level formations..." "The second-grade formation masters are also divided into the first-level, intermediate-level and high-level formation masters." "The threshold for first-grade formation masters is very high. They only talk about the entry-level, not the entry-level. But in fact, all first-grade formation masters should be considered ''first-grade high-level formation masters'', but the previous subdivisions have been erased by the Dao Ting..." "When you reach the level of the second-grade formation, the division will be more detailed and strict." "It is not easy to become a second-grade formation master, but it is even more difficult to advance to the second-grade formation master. Every time you advance, you have to be evaluated..." Master Luo frowned and sighed. Master Qian was also very helpless. The first-class assessment is not easy, let alone the second-class... Mo Hua thought about it carefully and asked again: "Is that enough for the second-grade early-level formation master to draw the second-grade early-level formation?" Master Luo shook his head and said with a wry smile: "It''s not that simple. The second-grade primary formation includes eleven to thirteen-patterned formations. The difficulty here is also very different..." "Every time the formation has more pattern, the difficulty is even higher." "You must master the most difficult thirteen-patterned formation in the early stage, and you cannot only know one or two pairs." "In the thirteen-patterned formations stipulated by the Daoting, you can only apply for evaluation by learning at least four or five mates and being promoted to a second-grade primary formation master..." The same goes for the latter. "Master the sixteen-patterned formation and advance to the second-grade middle level; proficient in the nineteen-patterned formation and advance to the second-grade high-grade high-grade..." "So, there are very few formation masters who can truly advance to the second-grade high-level through the fixed grade through the final grade. They are extremely proficient in the second-grade formation..." Mo Hua nodded and said, "So, can you usually become a second-grade first-level formation master in the early stage of foundation building?" He said a little conservatively. Because his current spiritual consciousness has fourteen patterns. If we calculate it according to the formation, we have already reached the threshold of the second-grade intermediate-level formation master with the fourteenth-line pattern... Master Luo shook his head and said: "no" "Generally speaking, in the middle stage of foundation building, you can become a second-grade middle-level formation master, and in the late stage of foundation building, you can become a second-grade middle-level formation master, and a second-grade high-level formation master..." Master Luo paused and sighed: "...Either you have broken the realm and become a golden elixir, or your cultivation has stagnated for too long in the late stage of foundation building and cannot improve. You can only spend one or two hundred years to study the formation and be promoted to the second-level high-level formation master..." Mo Hua opened her mouth, "Is it so difficult..." Its so difficult Master Luo frowned into the word "chuan". He looked at the Ink Painting. Although he felt that the child Ink Painting could not be taken away by common sense, he still had to understand some of the "common sense" of practicing Taoism. He is him, others are others. Not everyone belongs to little monsters. "Even if the formation level is a small level behind the cultivation level, this kind of cultivator can be said to be a very talented formation master. It is normal for ordinary cultivators to build foundations to learn first-grade formations, to learn second-grade formations in the late stage of foundation building, and even to learn second-grade formations in the golden elixir..." Mo Hua said: "Because the spiritual consciousness is not enough?" Master Luo nodded and said in a powerless manner: "There is not enough spiritual consciousness..." "Blood and spiritual power can be enhanced through exercises, but spiritual consciousness cannot." "Most monks cannot cultivate their spiritual consciousness. Except for those who are born with extraordinary spiritual consciousness, they usually have any kind of spiritual consciousness, and they are only not much lower..." "In the early stage of foundation building, you can only have the thirteen-patterned spiritual consciousness at most. If you want to become a primary formation master, you must learn the thirteen-patterned formation..." "It''s very difficult to learn this way." "The spiritual consciousness consumes a lot and recovers very slowly. Moreover, learning the formation in this way is equivalent to crossing the river by feeling the stones, being careful and not making mistakes. If you don''t pay attention, you can even risk your spiritual consciousness being exhausted." "Even if this is the case, if you exhaust your spiritual consciousness throughout the whole day, you can practice it two or three times..." "The second-grade thirteen-patterned formation is complex and difficult. If you practice it twice or three times a day, how can this be enough?" "When you truly understand, you must practice until the year of the monkey and horse month..." Master Luo said bitterly. Mo Hua couldn''t help but nod. He has a Taoist stele and has practiced the formation a lot. Sometimes he can practice twenty or thirty times in one night. Two or three times a day, it was indeed too few, not enough to make him stuff his teeth... With this skill, it is indeed difficult to understand the formation. And monks also need to practice and earn spirit stones. Even the monks of the family sect will probably not be idle. They have to be busy with all kinds of affairs within the sect. They dont have that much time to pounce on the formation every day. "so" Master Luo continued, "Sharpening a knife will not delay chopping wood. First improve your realm and enhance your spiritual consciousness, then turn around and learn the formation. In this way, your spiritual consciousness will be full and it will be easier to learn." "I see" Mo Hua tapped her little head again, and her eyes lit up: "So, if I became a second-grade primary formation master in the early stage of foundation building, wouldn''t I... still quite powerful?" "Preliminary stage of foundation building...the second grade initial level..." Master Luo was suffocated and didn''t want to talk to Mo Hua. But he thought about it again and said that it seemed that this was not impossible for Mo Hua... Master Luo was somewhat expectant. If ink painting is young and in the early stage of foundation building, it can become a second-grade first-class formation master, and then it may be able to go further in the future... Master Qian also praised: "If the young man is in the early stage of foundation building, he can become a second-grade first-level formation master. Even if he looks at the aristocratic families, he is still a rare formation genius..." Just Master Qian sighed and said with some regret: "In Tongxian City, the inheritance and resources of the second-grade formation are too scarce..." The formation is scarce, and the pen, ink and paper are expensive. With the foundation of ink painting, I really want to continue learning, but there are many difficulties. Master Luo also felt sorry for ink painting. After talking about the formation, everyone drank tea again. As noon approached, the disciples of the school went to school one after another, bid farewell to Master Qian respectfully, and then went home for dinner. Suddenly, a five or six-year-old child in the crowd saw Mo Hua, his eyes lit up, and he threw himself into Mo Hua''s arms, and his mouth was filled with milk and shouting: Brother Mo! Mo Hua was slightly stunned, and then he realized that the child was actually Zhou''er. Zhou''er''s surname is Chu. He is a demon hunter who is good at using traps and teaches the methods of traps to Mo Hua, the children of Uncle Chu''s family. Zhou''er''s mother is Aunt Jiang who helps the restaurant in Mo Painter. A few years ago, Uncle Chu was seriously injured and could not hunt monsters, so he asked Mo Hua to teach his son some formations so that he could make a living without licking blood from a knife. Later, when Mo Hua went out for a trip, he entrusted Zhou''er to Master Qian. Master Qian saw Zhou''er''s appearance and said helplessly: "No rules are not conventional." Zhou''er hid behind Mo Hua with her little head exposed. Master Qian''s tone is strict, but his expression is not blamed. He seems to like this little apprentice quite a lot. Mo Hua touched Zhou''er''s head and asked Master Qian: "Master Qian, how have you learned Zhou''er''s formation?" Master Qian said, "He is young and just learning. He will memorize some books first, understand some formations, and learn one or two formation patterns..." Mo Hua nodded. It was already noon, and Mo Hua asked everything he should ask, so he got up and left. Zhou''er sticks to the ink painting, and the ink painting takes Zhou''er home. He picks some delicious and easy-to-digestible things from the restaurant, and feeds Zhou''er full, so he lets Aunt Jiang take him home. In the days that followed, Mo Hua began to practice the second-grade formation without distraction. Whenever night falls, Mo Hua sits upright on the bed, his spiritual consciousness sinks into the sea of ??consciousness, and practices formations on the Taoist monument. The formation he practiced over the years was the "Second Grade Thorn Formation". Thorn formation is a wood-based formation. Once triggered, vines and thorns will grow, trapping the enemy, which is a kind of Five Elements trapping formation. The Thorn Formation contains eleven formation patterns, which is considered a relatively simple second-grade primary formation. This is a formation generated by ink painting from the "Five Elements Formation Picture" in reverse, returning to the source and deciphering it. This is also the only second-grade formation that has been used ink painting so far, which is reversely derived from the source... "Five Elements Formation Picture" uses a strange "Five Elements Source Pattern" to source all the Five Elements Formation of the Five Elements Sect. But these formations have condensed into a "source pattern". This source pattern is very strange and dangerous, but since it was suppressed by the Taoist monument, it has become much more honest... Despite this, it was still very difficult for the Mo Hua to "decipher" the formation of the Five Elements Sect to "decipher" it from the source pattern. First, this kind of reverse return is very consuming. Ink paintings also need to learn formations. Although the spiritual consciousness is strong, it is limited after all, so you can only take time, or when you are tired of the formation painting and bored, go to "decipher" this source pattern. Second, the formation "deciphered" from the source pattern is random... I dont know what rules or rules the ancestors of the Five Elements School used to regenerate the Five Elements Formation into the source pattern. Therefore, the formation that comes from the reverse source is messy and disorderly. This is like being in a "lottery"... The five elements are different, and the first and second grades are mixed. I dont know what formation it would be, what attribute it is for the five elements, the first grade or the second grade, and how many formation patterns it has Ink painting can only be used to conceal it. The only thing he speculated was that the upper limit of the formation "deciphered" was related to the strength of his spiritual consciousness. There are as many patterns as the spiritual consciousness, and the formation of the patterns can be "deciphered" at the highest. In theory, the fourteen-patterned spiritual consciousness of ink painting should be able to "decipher" the five elements formation that is the most powerful to "decipher" to the fourteen-patterned Five Elements Formation. But theory is theory, reality is reality. The best formation he has deciphered in the ink painting so far is the thorn formation he is practicing, the second-grade eleventh-patterned thorn formation. This is not bad. What makes Mo Hua feel most outrageous is that this "source pattern" is not guaranteed! Even the lower limit is outrageously low! Most of the ones he deciphered now are first-grade formations, including a large number of non-grade formations, and even a pair of the lowest-level open fire formations that only contain three formation patterns! Although the Five Elements Source Pattern includes the Five Elements Formation, it is normal for these low-end formations to be included in it. But Mo Hua still feels that some formations are made up by ancestors of the Five Elements Sect and used them to "pollute" the source patterns... Mo Hua sighed, feeling helpless. He could only practice the formation while looking forward to one day he would be lucky and be able to draw... No, it was "deciphered" and a second-grade Five Elements Formation with fourteen patterns! Before this, he could only practice with these ten-line and eleven-line formations... Mo Hua put away his thoughts and practiced the formation all night on the Taoist stele. I woke up during the day and felt that I was still not satisfied. Unfortunately, he had used up the bottles of second-grade spiritual ink that Master Luo and Master Qian gave him and could no longer actually draw the formation. There are too few seven bottles of spiritual ink, and they can''t stand the use of ink paintings at all. Even if they save money, it won''t last long. What you learn is applied Mo Hua firmly remembers Mr. Zhuangs teachings. He has a Taoist stele, so it is no problem to "learn". The spiritual consciousness sinks into the sea of ??consciousness, and practices formations on the Taoist monument, without using pen and ink or paper. The spiritual consciousness can also be traced back, and can practice ten times more than others, or even dozens of times more. As soon as I thought about this, I felt a little lucky. "Fortunately I have a monument..." You can not only practice formations, but also hone your spiritual consciousness. As long as you persevere and practice, you can learn more and more formations, and your spiritual consciousness will become stronger and stronger, so you can learn more and more formations... Keep going like this, strengthening your spiritual consciousness and formation level like a "snowball". However, now you can "learn" but you can''t "use" anymore... Not only spiritual ink, but also pen and paper. The ink painting changed several second-grade "form paper" from Mr. An, but it didn''t quench its thirst. It was not long after, it was used up. These second-grade array papers are very expensive. Its not easy to buy, but its too easy to use But even so, array paper is already the cheapest array media. Other array media such as spiritual weapons, array disks, and array flags are more expensive and far from affordable to ink paintings. In addition to array paper, there is also array pen. In ink painting, I didnt expect that array pens are more expensive than array paper, and second-grade array pens are easier to lose than first-grade array pens. The second-grade spiritual ink contains spiritual power and the blood energy of demon blood, which is even stronger. The array of pens is immersed in spiritual ink, which will accelerate wear. Low-quality array pens often become "bald" as they are used... And those durable top-quality array pens are luxuriously made of materials and expensive, so they cant afford to sell ink paintings. "Is there any way to draw the formation without paper and pen..." Mo Hua touched her chin and thought for a while. He had some thoughts in his mind, but he still had to take the time to study it. But even if you dont use paper or pen, ink is always indispensable... "The second-grade spiritual ink is prepared with the second-grade demon blood..." Mo Hua thought of the big tiger. Take the blood of the big tiger... It definitely wont work. I have a good relationship with the big tiger and cant make any idea. Then... Find a way to join forces with the big tiger to kill other second-grade monsters in the Daheishan? It eats meat, and I draw blood? Mo Hua nodded silently, thinking that this method is still feasible when planning properly. Suddenly, the ink painting was stunned again. Big tiger... Then he remembered that the big tiger also gave him some "gifts", which were storage bags that did not know where they belonged. After Mo Hua returned home, there were too many people who needed to say hello and forgot about it. "I don''t know what''s in the storage bag..." Mo Hua was a little curious, so he turned out the storage bags from the bottom of the bed and opened them one by one. Some of these storage bags are still stained with blood, some are gorgeous and exquisite, and some are gray and dirty, with a little weirdness. Ink painting took out all the storage bags and sorted them out one by one, then it was then suddenly realized. Some of these storage bags are serious monks, while others are demon cultivators. In addition to serious spirit stones, spiritual weapons and elixirs, there are also some magical techniques for sucking blood, sucking spirits, collecting and refining the soul, and magical magic spells for soul-catching and refining corpses... These magical skills and Taoist methods are harmful to people and must not be kept. The ink paintings are ready to be burned together to avoid harming others. There are also some righteous exercises and Taoist techniques... The technique of ink painting has been learned from Tianyan Art, so it is not useful... In terms of Taoism, most of them are Taoist martial arts that refine the body, and a small number are magic, which are second-grade, but they seem to be ordinary magic. However, ink painting is not picky about food, you can take the time to learn... There are many spirit stones, and there are about tens of thousands of them in total! If it weren''t for this kind of storage bag, the capacity was limited and it was inconvenient to carry, there would probably be more. There are also many types of elixirs, such as those who recover spirits, replenish blood, avoid poisons, remove miasma, and second-grade small elixirs, which can suffocate life... Mo Hua frowned. These add up to a large amount of "wind money"! Ink paintings are both surprised and happy, but they are also a little confused. Who is the owner of these storage bags? them How did you come to Tongxian City and how did you die? How did the storage bag be picked up by a big tiger? The ink painting was rummaged in the storage bag again, looking for some clues. After reading the ink painting for a long time, I finally found a few volumes of documents. I saw that it was all about "the head of the family was personally informed", "the head of the family was reported" and so on. After reading it, I suddenly realized it. "These monks arrived in Tongxian City for their sake..." Some are Daozhou families, or their vassals, and are sent by the head of the family or sect to Tongxian City to inquire about the whereabouts of the master... Some of them are from the Demon Sect. But it is probably not a big sect, it is just a small force. When we arrived at Tongxian City, the two sides fought in Daheishan. Then, after a fierce battle, they either died and died, or were seriously injured and were picked up by the big tiger. Several of the storage bags were broken and there were traces of tiger teeth tearing on them. It was probably a big tiger who tore open the storage bag and ate some spiritual objects inside. After refining it, he broke through the realm and became a second-grade monster. The other storage bags are kept for themselves as they are kind. I thought about it and felt that the facts were roughly the same. Even if there were some deviations, it was probably not much different. "Since you have bad intentions towards your master, just die if you die..." Mo Hua accepted this "window money" with peace of mind. Later, he picked and sorted out the things in the storage bag, but accidentally saw a map. This map is very large, covering Jiuzhou. The practice of the nine provinces of Taoism is the core, "Daozhou" is located in the center and is also the location of the central government. Except for Daozhou, the other eight states are named after the Eight Trigrams "Qian", "Kun", "Kan", "Li", "Gen", "Zhen", "Xun", and "Dui". According to the direction of the Eight Trigrams, they will intimidate the world and protect the central Daozhou. Jiuzhou Map? Mo Hua was stunned and looked at it carefully. Although this map covers Jiuzhou, the other states only mark the general mountain range, and the specific state boundaries are unclear. Only "Qianzhou" has chess and detailed mountains and rivers. In Qianzhou, there is a state boundary, circled in red pen, with small characters annotations on it: Qianzhou, Longdao Mountains, the fifth-rank Qianxuezhou area. Jiuzhou monks, a place to study. There are many sects and geniuses gather. Collection of array alchemy and talismans, the great achievement of the inheritance of martial arts and martial arts. He is the world''s most important state in the world of cultivation and the most important one in the world to study! (This chapter ends) Chapter 571 Appointment Chapter 571: Nazi Ring Longdao MountainsFifth-rank Gan Xuezhou District Study Place Mo Hua was slightly stunned. There are many sects and geniuses gathering. Does the collection of formations mean that they have a complete foundation of cultivation and a complete array inheritance of all categories? Mo Hua has only learned the Five Elements Formation now. But in addition to the five elements, there are many categories of formations, each with different systems. For example, two qualities, three talents, four symbols, six commas, seven stars, eight trigrams, etc. These array systems, ink paintings have only seen a few records from the array books, and are vague, let alone the real and specific inheritance. Ink painting is meditating. Master should be able to do the formations of the two qualities, four qualities, seven stars and eight trigrams, but he did not teach himself, but only taught the five elements formations. It is probably because the Five Elements Formation is the most basic and widely used formation. If you are greedy and cant chew too much, it will be easier to learn the Five Elements Formation well, lay a solid foundation, and then learn other systems of formations. It will be easier to learn from other systems. But the biggest reason is probably... Master... He knows that he has not had much time and he wants to teach many things, but he has no time to teach... "Master..." Mo Hua''s eyes are a little dim. After a while, he cheered up and continued to look at this Ganzhou map. Many sects are marked on the map. And the most common people in the academic field are the "Tao Practice Sect". The so-called "Tao Practice" sects are different from the Industrial Sect, Hidden Sect, and Lingshang Sects. The hidden sect lives in seclusion and is isolated from the outside and is relatively closed. The Industrial Sect and the Lingshang Sect are sects that focus on profitability. By operating the Taoist cultivation industry, or various types of merchant pavilions, you can earn spirit stones and make profits. They will also accept apprentices, but they are not their main business. The purpose of the Taoist sect is to teach Taoism and teach Taoism, and its main business is to "teach monks to practice and teach Taoism methods". The spirit stone cultivation of disciples in the sect is the main means of profit. The Taoist sect will also have some industries, but not many. These things are heard from others when I was traveling in ink painting. I also realized that there are still many differences between sects. Some preach and receive knowledge, while others seek profit. The area of ??Ganxuezhou is the fifth-grade area of ??the state. The fees for the Taoist sects in it should be very expensive... ??I dont know if the wind money I made was enough to pay for the training. Even if you can afford to hand over Shu Xiu, will others accept him? Gathering of geniuses ???These sects should be quite strict in accepting disciples. I looked through the ink painting again and found that there were few words on it, no other labels, and no more detailed explanations. "Let me ask someone?" Mo Hua frowned and thought for a long time. She thought the most suitable candidate was Zhou Zhangsi. Zhang Lan should be clear, but he has already gone home. Zhou Zhangsi is also from a family. Although his family is not big, he must have experience and insight, otherwise he would not be able to serve as the chief officer of Daoting. Mo Hua went to Daotingsi again and handed the map to Zhou Zhangsi to see. "Do you want to learn from the state?" Zhou Zhangsi was a little surprised when he heard this. "Yes." Mo Hua nodded. Zhou Zhangsi thought for a moment and said, "Wait a minute..." He took out several books from his storage bag, glanced at the ink paintings, and saw that the title page was full of books such as "History of the Path of the Path" and "Survey of the Jiuzhou". : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : He has weak blood and low spiritual power. This is a fact. You can see it at a glance, and there is no need to be a taboo. Moreover, he is the spiritual consciousness to prove the truth, and he has created the foundation of the spiritual consciousness, and his blood, energy, and spiritual power, it doesnt matter. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : It seems that I cant go there anymore in the academic and state circles. Not to mention anything else, the middle and lower grades of the small five elements spiritual roots will block the conditions for entry. The ink painting looked a little sad. Zhou Zhangsi looked at the ink painting and felt unbearable, so he said: "There are also some smaller sects who have not very high requirements for spiritual roots, but..." But the inheritance must be shallow. Even if you enter the school, you may not be able to learn anything good. Zhou Zhangsi sighed slightly. The foundation of the casual cultivator is really weak, building a foundation will make the ceiling. He still hopes that ink painting can join the Ganxuezhou community, systematically learn some knowledge of practicing Taoism, increase your knowledge, make up for your own shortcomings, and go further in the future... But he also knows that when aristocratic families gather and geniuses gather, the views of the door are very deep. Even if you just pass the threshold, it is extremely difficult. Especially for a casual cultivator like Mo Hua... Zhou Zhangsi didn''t say more, but only comforted Mo Hua for a few words and said some greetings. Apart from that, he really couldn''t help... Mo Hua was a little disappointed, but after thinking about it, he didn''t take it too seriously. It is certainly good to have the opportunity to study the state and study the Tao. Even if you dont have this opportunity, it doesnt matter. Things in the world cannot be forced. When Mo Hua returned home, he read the book for a while and learned the formation for a while. After using up his spiritual sense, he was a little tired, so he spread out the map of the Xuezhou community and looked at it. After reading it a few times, the ink painting was closed. Since the spiritual roots are not enough and cannot be learned, it is useless to read more, so Mohua put the map into the storage bag. Then he thought about it and felt that this Jiuzhou map was quite expensive and might be able to be used in the future, so he took it out of the storage bag and put it back into the capsule ring. The **** ring is not big, but the ink painting hand is small and can only be worn on the big thumb of the left hand. This ring was given to him by the master, and it was recognized by the master with blood. It is simple and ordinary in style. Ink paintings can be seen, but others cannot. This cap ring is a hidden storage bag. But Mo Hua felt that this ring could also hide its own breath and make others unable to see through their background. It looks very similar to the spiritual weapon that "hinders the exploration of spiritual consciousness" on the younger brother and sister. Apart from this, there is no other purpose. But because it was given by the master, ink paintings are very precious. Ink painting put the Ganzhou map into the Nazi Ring, and counted the other things in the Nazi Ring, and was stunned. In the nick ring, there is another jade slip. This jade slip has no impression of ink painting. He had placed something in the Nazi Ring before, and he had never seen this jade slip. "Why, there is an extra jade slip?" Mo Hua was a little confused. He took out the jade slip and saw that it was gray and old, and it seemed to have been many years. After a scan of spiritual consciousness, the ink painting was seen on the jade slip, with three large characters engraved: ? Mo Hua frowned. "Gandao Sect..." This name looks a bit familiar... Mo Huazhong took out the Ganzhou map in the Nazi Ring and glanced briefly. He found that there is indeed a sect in the Ganxuezhou area, and the name is "Gandao Sect". Moreover, it is one of the four major sects in the academic prefecture! Ink painting was shocked. This is... The order of Gandao Sect to enter the sect? ! "How could this jade order be in the ring of the zodiac sign? This is what the master left for himself?" Mo Hua was a little lost. The master gave the ring to the son, only you know. No one can open it either. If there is something inside, it can only be left by the master... ? The master gave the token, and there was a name of the sect on it. If you have the opportunity to know what sect this is and where it is, you can rely on the token to worship the sect yourself. But if you dont know anything about these, you will have no chance. Is this jade order the same? "This is... the way out for me..." Mo Hua was stunned. Although I learned the Tianji decomposition and secretly learned the Tianji decomposition and had the Five Elements Formation Flow Diagram, my foundation was weak and the formation was partial, and I only understood the Five Elements. You need to join the sect to learn more complete knowledge of practicing Taoism. To comprehend the formations of other systems besides the Five Elements. To pursue a higher realm of practice... ? He opened the Ganzhou map again and found the destination of the sect. "The fifth-rank Gan Xuezhou area, the Gan Daozong..." Mo Hua understands it very well. Just relying on yourself to work behind closed doors, practice and comprehend, and improve your cultivation will inevitably be very slow. It is also difficult to achieve advanced skills in formations. After building the foundation, how to cultivate, how to stabilize the Taoist foundation, improve cultivation, break through the golden elixir, and how to transform into the golden elixir... He now knows nothing about these profound realms of Taoist cultivation. Cultivation is the foundation of a monk. If he does not have enough cultivation, he will always be a foundation-building cultivator, a first-grade and at most a second-grade formation master. But Mo Hua was a little confused. He knew that he would leave Tongxian City sooner or later. "But, where is my parents..." Mo Hua frowned and sighed deeply. If I leave, what will my parents do? In the following days, Mo Hua was a little unhappy. Liu Ruhua saw Mo Hua''s expression. After dinner one day, Liu Ruhua packed it up and asked: "Hua''er, are you, what are you worried about?" Mo Hua was stunned, hesitated for a moment, and still shook his head. "Mom, nothing..." Liu Ruhua shook her head and looked at the ink painting gently. No one knows a son is better than a mother. Mo Hua is her child. No matter how smart or the formation is, she cant hide some of her worries as her mother. Mo Hua looked at Liu Ruhua''s gaze, hesitated for a moment, and then told the story of Gandao Sect. "Ganzhou..." Liu Ruhua murmured, "Is Zisheng and Zixi also in Ganzhou?" "If you were one hundred years old or two hundred years old, your mother wouldn''t say anything." "But you are only fifteen now... You can''t be here for the rest of your life..." "Although I can''t bear to give up, I don''t want to. I''ve watched you wasted your talent." "What''s more, there is Mr. Zhuang..." Liu Ruhua sighed, "Although you didn''t explain it clearly, my mother also knows that Mr. Zhuang must have encountered some disaster, and it is very likely that his life and death will not be confirmed, otherwise you would not come back alone..." "Mr. Zhuang, I have great kindness to you, no, to our family." "A drop of water should be repaid with a spring of water." "I don''t know what kind of cultivation Mr. Zhuang has, but I think it must be not low. With your current level, I will definitely not be able to help." "But you must remember this kindness." "Even if you can''t help now, you must keep it in your heart. If you have high cultivation in the future, you will repay Mr. Zhuang''s kindness. Even if you can''t do your best, you must do your best!" Liu Ruhua''s gentle expression was firm. "Okay, mom!" Mo Hua nodded solemnly. "But, dad..." Ink painting has some concerns. "Your father doesn''t have to worry about you..." Liu Ruhua touched Mo Hua''s head and said gently: "Your father is a demon hunter, and he makes a living by hunting monsters. When you were young, he would go up the mountain all year round, fighting with monsters, scarred, earning spirit stones, and raising you." "The burden of this family started a long time ago, and he was silently carrying it..." "Although his cultivation is only about refining qi, it''s not your turn to worry." "What your father regrets most is that he can''t give you the best. No matter it is the martial arts or the formations, it can''t help you." "If you really have the will to ask about studying, he will not say anything, but he will definitely be happy for you..." Liu Ruhua looked at the ink painting and smiled slightly: "Although you have built a foundation, you are only fifteen years old after all, and it is not time for you to worry about your parents." "You just need to do what you want to do." "Don''t worry, just move forward..." But there is one thing Liu Ruhua reminded: "Huaer, you must remember that for parents, your life is the most precious." "No matter what, you must live well." "Yeah!" Mo Hua was moved and nodded, "Mom, don''t worry, no one can kill me!" His eyes flashed suddenly, innocence and ingenuity merged with the truth, and one eye was filled with the secrets of heaven, and one eye became strange. In his destiny, the scarlet and terrifying corpse king was dormant. In the distant Nanyue City, the mines are burning incense, and they are willing to support themselves, and they are protected by cause and effect. Liu Ruhua was stunned. He always felt that there was something different about the ink paintings just now, but when he looked closely, it seemed that there was no difference. Still the same child, who is worried about himself. Liu Ruhua laughed and gently pinched Mohua''s white and tender cheeks. "Speak loud again..." Mo Hua squinted her eyes and smiled happily. If both parents agree, he doesnt have to worry. He decided that he would go to the fifth-grade Qianxuezhou area, join the sect, cultivate immortals and ask questions, and learn the formations of the world! Build golden elixir and reach the feathers. In the future, we will strive for the great road step by step. Go and learn the formation that others cannot learn, and save the master who others cannot save! But everything must be prepared for the future. Before going to Qianzhou, he had to take some time to plan, prepare carefully, and plan properly... Dont be impatient for some foreshadowings. The plot should be written step by step and the clues should be collected step by step~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 572 Draw the ground into a formation Chapter 572: Painting the ground as a formation Mo Hua knew in her heart that she only had the middle and lower grades of the small five elements. Although she went to Ganxuezhou to study, she might not be smooth sailing, and there would inevitably be some ups and downs and obstacles. But despite this, Ganzhou must go. Practicing Taoism cannot be smooth sailing. The soldiers come and the generals are blocked, and the water comes and the soil is blocked. They are not afraid of setbacks and move forward. If they are afraid of their heads and tails, they will inevitably lose their minds and will be difficult to make progress. Since you want to work in the academic and state circles, you must be prepared. There are many sects in the area of ??the state, and there are many geniuses. Mo Hua himself is a casual cultivator, without background, and his spiritual roots are not good. If he really wants to go to Ganzhou to join the sect, he will inevitably be cold-eyed, despised, and excluded. The congenital body is weak and cannot refine the body. The spiritual roots are middle and lower, and the spiritual power is low. If you confront each other head-on, you will suffer a loss. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : His spiritual qualifications do not allow him to do such a thing as a show-off. As long as you can establish a foothold in the academic community of Ganzhou, not be bullied, practice well, learn formations well, make up for your own shortcomings, and lay the foundation for condensing the golden elixir and even future evolving. Five Elements Spiritual Formation! Spiritual power increases, assist in killing! As long as you master the Five Elements Formation and have the ability to assist in killing, even if you are not a genius, the other genius will depend on your expression. Mo Hua nodded. But the Five Elements Spiritual Formation... need to change the name. This is what the master told him at the beginning. The academic state community has a profound background and is still a fifth-rank state community. There are naturally many great monks with high level, experienced and knowledgeable status. They knew the origin of the name of the Five Elements Spiritual Array. Then I probably can''t hide the fact that I have obtained the inheritance of the Five Elements Sect. The place where the master was eventually trapped is the Five Elements School. Those who are interested may be able to follow the clues and find out their relationship with the master. This will be troublesome. So the name must be changed. Mo Hua thought about it for a long time and finally decided to change the Five Elements Spirit Array to the Five Elements "Source" Array. If others ask about their origin, they say they picked it up. If others ask themselves how they learned it, they say they learned it in a daze. If others dont believe it and ask again and again, they can only admit that they are a formation genius that is rare in a century... Anyway, there should be no shortage of geniuses in Ganzhou... Mo Hua thought to himself. Five Elements Source Formation. Reborn from the Five Elements Source Pattern, involves the origin of the Five Elements, and increases the spiritual power of the Five Elements. After Mo Hua learned the second-grade formation, he compared it himself. All first-grade formations are also effective against foundation-building cultivators, and the formation effect has not decreased, which is not much different from the second-grade formation. The first-grade Five Elements Source Formation is no exception. Ink painting thought about it and guessed that the reason might be related to the number of array patterns. Although the ultimate formation is a first-grade formation, the array pattern number is within the category of the second-grade formation. Therefore, the ultimate formation is also applicable to the foundation-building realm. But this has another problem. The second-grade array pattern is derived from the combination of two first-grade array patterns, and the amount of spiritual consciousness consumed is twice that of the first-grade array pattern. If so, the same array pattern number and the spiritual consciousness of the first-grade ultimate formation should be only half of the second-grade formation. Because the first-grade array is used, the first-grade array pattern is used. The second-grade formation uses the second-grade formation pattern. But when I actually painted the Form Painting, I found that the first-grade ultimate formation consumed no less spiritual consciousness than the second-grade formation with the same pattern number. Ink painting is very confused. Why? Where has the spiritual consciousness consumed by the most extreme formation gone? Mr. Zhuang is not here and when he encounters problems with ink painting, he can only rely on himself to think about it. I thought about ink painting for a long time before I got some clues. If he expected it, the spiritual consciousness consumed twice as much as the ultimate formation is used to comprehend, visualize, or communicate a certain type of great laws, or a powerful Taoist aggregate. The spiritual consciousness consumed by drawing the ultimate array is used half of the array pattern and half is used for the laws. So the ultimate formation is special and so difficult... So the first-grade ultimate formation can almost be parallel with the second-grade formation, and the effect will not decrease... "The great way is indeed relatively fair. Although the formation is difficult, it also has its own value..." Mo Hua said silently in her heart. Ink painting has also tried it with the Five Elements Source Form to increase the power of spells. The only attack spell that Mo Hua can do now is Fireball. Fireball is a five-element fire-type spell, which needs to be increased by the fire source array. The second-grade fireball technique has increased by about 20% with the increase in the spiritual power of the fire source array. The power of spells is difficult to improve, and the means are also very harsh. The increase of 20% is already quite terrifying. It is about the same as increasing the spell level of the fireball magic to a higher level, so that a lower spell has the power to be close to the medium multiplication spell. "It is worthy of being the Thirteen-patterned Primordial Formation, and it is worthy of being the Five Elements Sect. It has relied on for thousands of years..." The monk fights alone, and this increase is already very strong. And the more monks there are, the more obvious this increase. In the war of practicing Taoism, if the Taoist soldiers are in conflict, if there is blessing of the Five Elements Source Formation. The original disadvantage will become a balance of power. The original balance of power will become a winning momentum, or even a complete, crushing victory momentum... No wonder the Five Elements Sect had an extraordinary status back then. In this case, even if the ink painting is just beginning to build the foundation and the second-grade fireball technique is not yet mastered, but it has a fire source array increase and its power is quite impressive. Try the ink painting with a first-grade late-stage monster from Daheishan. Basically, a fireball technique with a fire source array increased can kill the first-grade late-stage monsters. Some of them with thick skin and thick flesh will be severely injured by the fireball technique and will be seriously injured and dying. As for the second-grade monster... Mo Hua is now lacking in body skills and dare not take the lead alone to find trouble for the second-grade monster. The problem of the Five Elements Source Array has been solved. The following is the problem of pen, ink and paper. Ink paintings have no ink, no pen, no paper. Even if you are on the Taoist stele, you will study hard and practice the second-grade formation well and cannot actually draw it, and it will be meaningless to put what you have learned into practice. Prepare for everything. When I arrived at Qianxuezhou, it would be a bit too late to consider this issue. Moreover, Qianxuezhou is a fifth-rank industry, and the prices are definitely more expensive. The cost of ink paintings is definitely even more affordable. Ink is indispensable "Since that''s the case, we need to consider a method that can save a lot of spirit stones without pen and paper..." Ink painting said in meditation. As in the sea of ??consciousness "If there is no pen, then use the spiritual consciousness as the pen, and if there is no paper, then use the earth as the medium..." This is the painting array method that ink painting has long been imagined. He has now built a foundation. A foundation-building monk, his spiritual consciousness doubles, and his spiritual thoughts are enough to control things. Although the spiritual consciousness of ink painting has not doubled, the spiritual consciousness of the fourteen patterns and the middle stage of foundation building are already strong enough. On this, thanks to the Tianyan Art, the mysterious and heaven formation reconstructed the divine consciousness, and the divine consciousness undergoes a qualitative change. Therefore, "Divine Consciousness to Control Objects" is not a difficult task for ink painting. What ink painting needs to do now is not just "spiritual consciousness to control objects", but further "spiritual consciousness to control ink". The foundation-building monks use their spiritual consciousness to control objects. They are usually strong and sharp objects that can be used to move and kill. Like a sword. The sword cultivator who refined Qi is average in strength. But the sword cultivator who builds the foundation will change qualitatively if he uses his spiritual sense to control his sword. Even if you dont control the sword, you can drive some spiritual weapons such as flying knives and flying needles, and they are quite powerful. But swords are also very expensive, and ink paintings are not considered for the time being. What he wants to do now is to replace the array pen with spiritual consciousness, directly control the spiritual ink, and condense it into a formation. The ink is like water, flowing without shape, and changes in a variety of ways. Generally, foundation-building monks can control swords and swords by relying solely on their spiritual sense, but they cannot control water or even ink. And ink painting is different. The spiritual consciousness is powerful, the spiritual consciousness is qualitative, the control is constantly changing, and it is meticulous and meticulous. The spiritual consciousness of ink painting can be driven, like a stream of water, flowing invisible spiritual ink. But it''s still very difficult. And when you actually control it, your spiritual consciousness is a little stiff and you need to practice more. In addition, it is to use the local area as the media. Ink painting has learned about thick earth formations. Thick earth formations are painted on the earth and can communicate with the great essence. Before painting ink, practice thick soil formation every day. The perception of the great Taoist aggregate becomes clearer and deeper in its compatibility with the Taoist aggregate. Now, he can also draw other five elements formations on the ground. However, this painting method also requires more practice. Use thoughts as the pen and use the ground as the paper. Where the sky covers, where the earth reaches. The spiritual consciousness controls the ink, and draws the ground into a formation! After building the foundation, you can finally start to try the ink painting. After learning the thick earth formation, you have already imagined the painting array that is not restricted by external objects. Its just that although the idea is good, you still have to practice it. Next, a lot of practice is needed... Practicing "the spiritual consciousness controls the ink and draws the ground as a formation", you will definitely not be able to be at home, and it is not very good to be in Tongxian City. It is best to be a quiet place, a place with no one. Mo Hua went to the deep mountains of Dahei Mountain, and used a few bags of dried fish to "buy" the big tiger, and found an open space next to its cave to practice the formation. Dahei Mountain is quiet, and the deep mountains are particularly quiet. The big tiger is also a second-grade monster. It is powerful. There are neither monsters nor cultivators around it. It is not disturbed and is very suitable for testing formations. First of all, the spiritual consciousness controls the ink. Ink paintings do not have second-grade spiritual ink, so you can only practice with first-grade spiritual ink. It didn''t go smoothly at the beginning. The spiritual sense controls the ink, flowing invisible, without support, without support, without support, and easily lose control and sprinkle spiritual ink on the ground. I tried the ink painting several times, but the results were not good. He thought about it and began to imagine his spiritual consciousness as a brush as a "demonic thought manifestation". The end of the divine thought turns into subtle hairs, fuses and absorbs with the spiritual ink, and pulls and controls the spiritual ink, and winds through the air according to your own wishes. Although it is still very awkward and occasionally fails, it is indeed better than it once. After learning the Tianyan Art, I understood the Lingshu Formation. This meticulous control makes ink painting very interesting. After the qualitative change of spiritual consciousness, this meticulous manipulation also undergoes a qualitative change. After practicing ink painting for a day or two, I gradually figured out the tricks. Then I practiced over and over again, and my spiritual consciousness and spiritual ink became more and more compatible. The spiritual thought transforms the pen, blends it into the spiritual ink, and controls the spiritual ink. Lingmo seems to have become the extension of the spiritual consciousness of the ink painting. It can be used to float in the air, condensed into various free lines and complex patterns. After practicing for several days, after proficiently "knowing the ink to control the ink", the ink painting began to "draw the ground into a formation". His little hand was pointing at the ground with a weak finger. Lingmo was pulled by his spiritual consciousness and condensed into thin filaments, automatically swam out of the bottle, and penetrated into the ground little by little along the fingertips of the ink painting. Then as the fingers of the ink painting move, it gradually winds, flows, and moves, condenses into array patterns, and finally forms a formation according to the array pivot pattern! There is no pen or paper, and a complete array is displayed on the ground. A glimmer of light flashed and the formation took effect! The eyes of the ink painting are bright and they are very happy. Success! Then he suppressed his joy and maintained a mentality of not being arrogant or impatient. "It''s just a simple first-grade smelting array..." We need to continue practicing... Start with ordinary first-grade formations, from shallow to deep, from simple to difficult, step by step, one by one, the spiritual consciousness controls ink, use the ground as the medium to draw the first-grade ultimate formation, and then draw the second-grade formation! In this way, you dont need pen or paper, and you can save a lot of spiritual stones in the future! And not only that. There are fewer restrictions on this way of drawing a array. Faster, more convenient and more concealed. Even in actual combat, as long as you have free time, you can set up formations without realizing it, using thoughts as your pen and the ground as your paper! Of course, the current ability of ink painting is far from enough. He also needs to practice more, and achieve the state of being at ease and at ease. In time, you can form a formation as you wish! Mo Hua thought that one day, he would be able to do whatever he wanted, just like the incarnation of the divine thought in the sea of ??consciousness, pointing his fingers, and the formation was formed, and he was very happy. Mo Hua smiled on her face, then gathered her mind, began to concentrate and continued to practice. He wanted to practice this method as soon as possible and to perfection! Mo Hua squatted on the ground and drew the formation. The big tiger beside him was leisurely chewing the dried fish, occasionally secretly glanced at the Ink Painting. Seeing that the Ink Painting was focused, I didn''t know what to tinker with. I was a little curious, so I secretly put my head over to see what the Ink Painting was doing. Above the ground, the formation patterns are winding and the formation is complex. The big tiger looked at it for a while but couldn''t understand it. His big eyes were all confused, so he lay back and chewed the dried fish with his head... In the secluded mountains, each person and a tiger live together peacefully and peacefully. After more than half a month, after unremitting practice, the ink painting and spiritual consciousness of ink have become quite proficient, and the painting of the ground is easy to use. Among the formations of "drawing the ground as a formation", not only the first-grade formations, but also include the thirteen-patterned Five Elements Source Formation. This is also the most profound formation that Ink Painting has mastered so far. However, the spiritual consciousness controls ink and draws the Five Elements Source Formation, which consumes a lot of spiritual consciousness. And the speed of drawing the array is relatively slow. Far from the expected effect of ink painting. Its okay if the spiritual consciousness is consumed a lot. The spiritual consciousness of the ink painting is already deep and powerful, so I dont care about spending more. But the speed is slow, it is more troublesome. At least I dont have time to draw it when Im actually working. Unless you are hidden enough, there is enough time to prepare. How can I draw faster? Mo Hua''s mind moved slightly and began to think about it again. He thought for a long time and the only way he could think of was "the secrets of heaven and tricks". But how can we do it? Like my master, I use the secrets of heaven to make tricks, change my divine thoughts, and use the magical method of magical thoughts, but the ink painting is still confused. After all, he was just learning secretly and was copying the same. He has no inheritance of the tricks inside, and it is very difficult to explore by himself. Mo Hua thought for a long time and had no idea, so she could only put this problem down for the time being. Anyway, I have already known the basics of the secrets of heaven. I will slowly figure out the changes in the future. Sooner or later, I will figure it out one day. The duck in your own pot will be cooked sooner or later and will not fly! Next, the most troublesome thing is the second-grade formation. He wants to find more second-grade formations, learn more, and keep them for later use. In Tongxian City, there are almost no second-grade formation maps. The second-grade formations that Mo Hua has mastered now are only the second-grade open fire formation with ten lines and the second-grade thorn formation with eleven lines. These two formations have been painted by him. It is best to have a more difficult second-grade formation. After learning it, find a way to get some second-grade spiritual ink, and use the technique of "spiritual consciousness to control the ink and draw the ground as the formation" to experiment. Look at your current limit, where is it. What level of formation can be drawn with this kind of spiritual consciousness? The only way in the ink painting can get a second-grade formation. At present, there is only the "Five Elements Source Pattern" in the Five Elements Formation Flow Diagram... This source pattern is deciphered when the ink painting is free, but until now, the best formation I have obtained is the second-grade eleventh-patterned Five Elements Formation. Our spiritual consciousness is the fourteen lines of "qualitative change". In other words, the upper limit should be fourteen lines! Ink painting is a little dissatisfied. No matter how bad your luck is and how dark your face is, after so long, it should be the opposite of Guiyuan to create a decent second-grade formation... Dont have too many, twelve lines are enough... I plan to try the ink painting again. Before deciphering, ink painting burned incense to show sincerity, washed his hands and silently recited in his heart: "Second-grade formation, second-grade formation, second-grade formation..." Twelve lines, twelve lines, twelve lines After reading it, the ink painting begins to calculate. Above the source pattern, mysterious changes appear. A series of formation patterns were cracked, and a pair of formations were revealed... I dont know how long it took, but finally, a light flashed in front of Mo Huas eyes! A distinctively unique array map, flashing red light and more eye-catching, emerged from the source pattern. Ink painting breathed suffocated and looked closely. This is a formation that he is extremely familiar with, but mysterious and complex, and somewhat unfamiliar. "Earth Fire Array..." Second gradethirteen lines! (This chapter ends) Chapter 573 Killing formation Chapter 573 Killing Formation Second-grade Earth Fire Formation! And it is a thirteen-patterned formation that exceeds expectations! Ink painting''s eyes lit up. Sure enough, luck is conserved. No matter how bad your face is, there will always be times when it comes to running. Although it is less than fourteen patterns, the ink painting is already very satisfied. Moreover, the Earth Fire Formation is related to the earth, and it is also a set of killing formations! This also meets the current formation needs of Mo Hua. Without further ado, the ink painting immediately printed the second-grade earth fire array map, carefully observed, carefully calculated, and focused on comprehending it. The second-grade earth fire formation has the basic formation framework, which is the same as the first-grade earth fire formation. The array pattern is a second-grade fire-type array pattern. The array pivot structure is optimized and expanded in the shape of the first-grade earth fire array to be compatible with more, more profound and more effective array patterns. The first-grade earth fire array is well-educated. At this time, you can learn the second-grade earth fire array, which will basically achieve twice the result with half the effort. It wont take long before the ink painting memorizes the second-grade earth fire array. At night, on the Taoist stele, the ink painting began to be formally practiced. Everything is difficult at the beginning. The formation is from the first grade to the second grade, and I have learned a lot from scratch, so it will be slower. But Mo Hua has learned two second-grade formations, and has become a "enter" person, and has gradually become familiar with the second-grade formation system. What''s more, the Earth Fire Formation is a Five Elements Formation, which is a reverse return to the source of the ink painting from the "Five Elements Source Pattern". The most proficient in ink painting is the Five Elements Formation. So it is much easier to learn at this time than before. After practicing ink painting for only four or five times, I drew the second-grade earth fire array with thirteen patterns. After lit up, a red light flashed, and the fire light flowed on the Earth Fire Formation, as if it contained the powerful formation power. This is a second-grade formation! Moreover, it is not an ordinary second-grade formation. The second-grade thirteenth pattern can basically be regarded as the strongest and most difficult formation that a second-grade primary formation master can master. Add to learn more second-grade formations with thirteen-patterned patterns, ink paintings can even be used as a fixed grade and become a second-grade primary formation master. "I just don''t know if Tongxian City can determine the second-grade formation master..." The ink painting was on the Taoist stele again, and I practiced the second-grade earth fire array more than ten times to ensure that every stroke and stroke was clear and thorough, and then I stopped writing. Ink painting took a break for a while and thought again: "I learned the second-grade earth fire array myself, but I can''t draw it without spiritual ink, and I don''t know how powerful it is..." As a monk, you must have a clear idea of ??the power of your spells and formations. This will not make the situation wrong. When you should kill and can kill, you will not hesitate because you overestimate the opponent''s strength and dare not take action, and let the enemy return to the mountain. I will not think that the advantage lies with me when my strength is not as good as the other party, and will take action rashly and ruin your life. Neither of these works. Accurate judgment and decisive behavior. This is also the basics of a demon hunter. Mo Hua nodded. In the past, when I went to the mountain to hunt monsters, my father Mo Shan told me this more than once. The strength is superior, and you will kill if you need it, and you will never be ruthless. If you are not an opponent, run away if you should, dont hesitate. Therefore, you need to draw the earth fire array and try the power, so that you can have a clear idea in your heart. If you encounter enemies in the future, you can kill and run away, and make a decision. Lingmo In Tongxian City, the second-grade spiritual ink has been almost collected by ink paintings. Even if you have a way to buy it, its okay if you have too many ink paintings. Using the speed of learning arrays and drawing arrays, spiritual ink is consumed very quickly and is used just like water... This is a bottomless pit, and it is not enough to fill in any spiritual stone. Since you can''t buy it, you can only make it yourself. If you are allocated, you need second-grade demon blood... Ink painting thought a little, and when he was careful, he asked his mother to help prepare a few bags of dried fish, which also made them into spicy, five-spice, fresh and fragrant flavors. In the early morning, Mo Hua carried a big fish and arrived in Dahei Mountain and found a big tiger. The big tiger smelled the fishy smell and his big eyes lit up. Then he pretended to be reserved and let out a "whip" to indicate that he was a tiger and did not really like to eat fish. "Yeah," Mo Hua nodded repeatedly, "I understand." After saying that, he secretly stuffed the dried fish to the big tiger. Big Tiger is very satisfied. Mo Hua asked, "Big Tiger, do you have an ''enemies'' in the deep mountains?" "Oh, it''s not a hater, it should be... a hater''s demon?" Although the big tiger cannot speak, he seems to be able to understand the general meaning of what Mo Hua said. Hearing the "enemy", the big tiger nodded his head, then looked at the ink painting, with doubts. Mo Hua patted her chest, "I''ll help you breathe this!" The big tiger was stunned, and then looked at it, which was just a "little" ink painting compared to it, and was obviously a little suspicious. "Don''t worry, I''m very strong..." The big tiger sleeps in vainly, ignoring the ink painting. Ink painting softly grind hard and uses "dried fish" as bait, which convinced the big tiger. The second-grade monster has almost no natural enemies in the Dahei Mountains. The only ones who can deal with second-grade monsters are second-grade monsters. Mo Hua decided to join forces with the big tiger to hunt the second-grade monster, and then the big tiger ate meat and drew blood on its own to draw the formation. So a young monk and a big tiger began to "collude"... The "enemy" of the big tiger is a second-grade Kui Mulang. The big tiger brought the ink painting to the vicinity of Kuimulang''s nest, lying in the grass, with bright eyes and a little anger. The nest is spacious and humid, but not deep. There are various remains of monsters and even the bones of monks. Kui Mulang was in the nest, eating unknown flesh and blood. This second-grade Kui Mulang has a strong demonic power and a huge body. The hair is black and green, the minions are sharp, and the light green demonic power is light. The demonic power of Kuimu wolf demon belongs to wood and is poisonous. Once it is injured by it, the demonic power will invade the body, and the toxicity will spread and be difficult to eradicate. I dont know what kind of festival is there between the big tiger and this Kui Mulang Maybe it was when you were young, you were bullied? The strength of general tiger demons is logically stronger than that of wolf demons. But this second-grade Kui Mulang obviously lived longer. Although it was only the early stage of the second-grade, his aura was more terrifying, his eyes were more cunning, his hair was covered with darker colors. The most important thing is its teeth. The top was soaked with human blood, and it was so red that it was black. It had obviously eaten many people, and the saliva was emitting the fishy smell of rotten meat. Mo Hua thought about it and felt that he had just entered the foundation building now, and the formation was not perfect, and the battle was not systematic, and there were not many chapters. So we can only "fight head-on". Of course, it mainly depends on the big tiger. I can only use some small tricks and make up for it. Mo Hua is a demon hunter who knows the habits of monsters very well, and Kui Mulang is no exception. After he spent some time observing the nearby fur and blood traces, he probably learned about the movement trajectory of Kui Mulang and his daily habits. The ink painting sprinkled herbal powder on the must-pass road of Kui Mulang to cover up the smell, and at the same time set up a hidden array to let the big tiger lie in ambush. He ran far away and found a small hole with a huge rock bunker. He had his spiritual sense and impulsive ink. He first set up a hidden array, and then drew a first-grade thirteen-patterned fire source array on the ground. After that, one person and one tiger were waiting patiently. An hour later, Kui Mulang was full and began to leave his nest, as if he was taking a walk to digest food. This is its territory. All living creatures, whether they are monsters or humans, are their food. As usual, it walked on the dead mountain road, with no movement or any abnormality around it. At this moment, the wind suddenly sounded. A big tiger suddenly emerged in the void where there was nothing on the roadside! The big tiger opened its mouth, sinister and swift, with a tricky angle, and bit Kui Mulang''s throat in one bite. Kui Mulang''s vertical pupils were both frightened and fierce. He hurriedly dodged away, but he was slower and was still bitten by the big tiger on his forearm, tearing off a road, and bleeding wounds. Kui Mulang''s eyes were red, his hair was erect, and his mouth was opened to reveal his scarlet fangs, but there was also a hint of surprise in his eyes. It couldn''t figure out how this second-grade tiger demon suddenly appeared beside it. The big tiger took advantage of its illness and asked for its life. Its eyes were fierce, and it roared and then snatched at Kuimulang. Two second-grade monsters fought together, with an amazing momentum. Under the stimulation of the demonic power, the roar shook the mountain, and a terrifying aura spread. The birds and beasts nearby fled in fear and fled in all directions. The demon hunter in the distance also had a pale face and sent a message to the distance, saying that there were second-grade monsters fighting, so that everyone could get rid of them in time. One tiger and one demon, the battle was in full swing, and after a while, the big tiger was obviously at a disadvantage. Even if he attacked first, he hurt Kui Mulang, but he was still very experienced and was no match for this old wolf demon. And the ink painting hiding in the distance finally found an opportunity. He closed his eyes first and used his fourteen-patterned spiritual sense to firmly lock on the second-grade Kui Mulang. Then open your eyes, condense your energy and point, and perform the second-grade fireball technique, while at the same time, activate the fire source array on the soles of your feet. Above the fire source array, fire light flows. A trace of mysterious aura condensed from the formation and then flowed into the body of the ink painting, stimulating the meridians of the ink painting, causing the spiritual power of the ink painting to tremble and increase the amplitude. The five elements increase, and the spiritual power is boiling! The ink painting finger pointing, the second-grade fire ball condenses, and the spiritual power condenses, showing a little liquid state, just like mercury water condensed by flames. As Mo Hua''s thoughts moved, the fireball technique roared out and flew towards his spiritual consciousness, the second-grade Kuimu wolf demon who was firmly locked! The Kuimu wolf demon is fighting with the big tiger in an indissoluble manner. Suddenly, a surging fire flashed, and a fast and fierce fireball hit its waist. The second-grade fireball technique after being increased by the fire source array is quite powerful. The flames exploded, and the Kuimu wolf demon instantly burst into pieces, charred a small piece, causing considerable injuries. Kui Mulang roared in anger. The big tiger was also stunned, as if he didn''t expect that this small fireball was so powerful. There are few cultivators in the entire second-grade Tongxian City, including the entire Daheishan, who can cast such powerful magic. After all, Tongxian City does not build much foundation, and there is even less spiritual cultivation. The big tiger was stunned for a moment, then came to his senses, his eyes were excited, he licked his tongue, and then pursed at the Kuimu wolf demon. Big tigers are fighting in front and restrain them. Ink paintings are far away, one after another, using fireball techniques to attack, consume and replenish damage. There is spiritual locking and the fire source array amplification, and the fireball painted ink is accurate and ruthless. He is far away, and there is a huge rock bunker, and he has a hidden technique to hide, and he is not afraid of being discovered or chased by the Kuimu wolf demon. Kuimu wolf demon was extremely angry. As attacked from one far and one near, both sides, the injuries on its body became heavier and worse. It wanted to kill the big tiger, but it was repeatedly hindered by the fireball technique. It wanted to withdraw but was restrained by the big tiger. Until now, it doesn''t know what it is, whether it is a monk or a monster, and is releasing this kind of fireball technique that even monsters feel disgusting... As time goes by, Kui Mulang is finally seriously injured and fights to trap beasts. The big tiger no longer presses tightly, but focuses on restraint, occasionally exchanging injuries to prevent Kui Mulang from running away. The fireball technique of ink painting is faster, more accurate, and more ease... Kui Mulang wanted to escape, but he couldn''t escape. It wants to commit suicide, but in front of the shrewd big tiger and the shrewd black painting, this little trick obviously doesn''t work. So the second-grade Kui Mulang was slowly restrained and consumed by a man, a tiger, one far and one near, and was like a slow knife cutting, and finally killed... And Mo Hua killed a second-grade monster for the first time! Although he mainly relies on the big tiger to stand in front of him, he also made an indelible contribution! After the death of Kuimu wolf demon, one person and one tiger began to "dividend the spoils". Ink painting first uses the "blood draw technique" to extract the demon blood of the second-grade Kuimu wolf demon. After building the foundation, you can use the blood-drawing technique to absorb the blood of monsters, which is much faster. In the red of Kui Mulang, there was faintly light green demon blood, which was pulled by the ink painting with his spiritual sense and flowed into the jade bottle he prepared in advance. I have been smoking twenty bottles! After that, Kui Mulang''s blood gradually dimmed, solidified, and greatly reduced its effectiveness, and it became difficult to absorb. Mo Hua carefully put twenty bottles of second-grade demon blood into the storage bag, and couldn''t help but laugh happily. Twenty bottles! There will be more to mix into spiritual ink, which is enough to use it for a while. Ink painting is satisfied. After that, the big tiger had a meal. The big tiger dragged the body of the Kuimu wolf demon into his cave and enjoyed it slowly. Mo Hua saw that the big tiger was covered in bruises, so he took out some elixirs and ground them into powder to treat the big tiger''s injuries. The big tiger was lying on the ground eating meat. Ink painting lies on it and sprinkles the cool medicine powder on its wound to remove poison and stop bleeding. Kui Mulang''s demonic power is toxic, which is nothing to the big tiger, which is also a second-grade monster, but if it is left in the body, there will be some consequences. The big tiger was eating wolf meat and felt cool on its body. Its injuries improved. It couldn''t help but squint its eyes and its big head shook. After applying the medicine, Mo Hua turned his head and saw the big tiger eating something, which was a little strange. This is a ball of blood, red and green intertwined, spherical, like a heart, and tremble slightly. "Is this...the inner elixir of the monster?" Ink painting was stunned. This is the first time he has seen the inner alchemy of the monster. Monsters with rare bloodlines have inner elixirs as soon as they are born, but these monsters are extremely rare. Usually, monsters, the first grade contains blood, the second grade produces the prototype of inner alchemy, and the third grade will form a true inner alchemy. The inner alchemy is like a sea of ??qi of a monk, and it is the source of the demonic power of a monster. This inner elixir is the inner elixir of the second-grade Kuimu wolf demon. Although it has the shape of an inner elixir, it has not yet formed a true inner elixir and can only be regarded as an inner elixir embryo... Ink painting looked curious. The big tiger swallowed the inner elixir into his mouth in one mouthful. Then, the aura on the big tiger suddenly deepened, and its demonic power became stronger and stronger. Its hair became a little deeper... Mo Hua was shocked. This big tiger is practicing by swallowing inner alchemy? Mo Hua frowned, a little confused. As far as he knows, monsters will swallow the inner elixirs of other monsters, but they are just simply "eating", and it is impossible to have such obvious effects. Mo Hua remembered again that when he was in Heishan Village, the second in command wanted to **** human blood. When no one drank the blood, he drank the blood of the big tiger. It is said that it is because it has "special bloodline and extraordinary talent"... Swallow the inner alchemy and increase the demonic power... No wonder, its cultivation has grown so fast, no wonder, it has grown from a kitten demon to a big tiger in just a short time... Remember the ink painting in my heart silently. If you have more experience in the future, you must understand what kind of monster this big tiger is. Swallow the inner alchemy, the stronger the more you eat... If it needs to be eaten, how can it be worth it? Mo Hua shook her head. The big tiger''s affairs, the ink painting is temporarily put down, and after that, he will start to allocate spiritual ink, learn to control the ink with his spiritual sense, and draw the second-grade earth fire formation. If the earth fire formation is powerful enough and you draw it fast enough, it will be a killer move in the early stage of building the foundation. Later, it will be much easier to kill the second-grade monster and absorb the blood of the monster. There is no need to be like now. The big tiger exchanges injuries for injuries and restrains them. He uses fireball techniques to consume them. Mo Mo''s traces have worked hard and killed for a long time... Try to match the ink painting with spiritual ink first. The second-grade spiritual ink formula does not have the ink painting. He could only use the formula of the first-grade spiritual ink that the young sister gave him appropriately and appropriately used. The formula is different, but the pharmacology is the same. Ink paintings are not required to be very good, as long as they can be used. There is another problem. Kui Mulang is a second-grade wood-type monster. Its blood has some wood attributes and is used to draw the earth fire array, which is actually not suitable. Fire-type demon blood is the best. But fortunately, wood produces fire in the five elements, which is not too conflicting. The conditions are limited, and ink paintings do not seek perfection. Just use them as long as you can. In this way, the ink paintings were pieced together, and it took two days to finally prepare several bottles of second-grade spiritual ink. Ink painting first used these spiritual inks and drew a second-grade thorn formation. I found that it could be used and the effect was also good. It was only a little worse than expected, and it was quite unsatisfactory. After that, ink painting began to officially draw the earth fire array. The place where the formation was drawn was chosen in the deep mountains, next to the big tiger cave, but it was a little further away. After that, Mo Hua held his breath and concentrated his mind, and began to draw this second-grade formation that uses thoughts as the pen and ground as the paper. After all, it is a second-grade formation, not proficient enough, and it is slow to draw ink, which is also a bit difficult. And during this period, I failed several times and wasted one or two bottles of spiritual ink. Mo Hua felt very distressed, so she had to meditate and meditate, then calm down and draw again. The spiritual ink intertwined with red and green, moved by the spiritual thoughts of the ink painting, hangs in the air, and then flows into the ground, condenses into a formation... The big tiger saw the ink painting and his little face was grim. He tinkered for a long time, but there was no movement at all. He couldn''t help but be curious and stared at him with wide eyes. I dont know how long it took, but the ink painting failed several times and finally painted the second-grade earth fire array. His spiritual sense was consumed for more than half, his face was slightly pale, but his eyes were still very excited. After drawing, it is time to stimulate the formation and see the power. The earth fire array is more dangerous. Mo Hua immediately ran far away, hid beside the big tiger, and then looked forward to his eyes, his spiritual thoughts moved slightly, lit up the array pattern, and activated the second-grade thirteen-patterned earth fire formation. After three breaths, the wind was calm. Nothing happened. Mo Hua was stunned, "Did you draw the wrong one?" Impossible, how could the formation you drew yourself be wrong? He has checked it several times before. If you are wrong, you will definitely know... "That''s... Lingmo''s problem?" "After all, it''s not fire-based spiritual ink, and the materials are cheap and the techniques are rough, so some... poor spiritual power contact?" Just when Mo Hua was uncertain about his guess, his spiritual sense suddenly moved and his expression changed. His spiritual sense discovered that nearly a hundred spirit stones accumulated on the Earth Fire Formation were used to activate the array eyes, and instantly evaporated and disappeared without a trace. Then, on the earth fire formation, the fire was bright red and dazzling. The spiritual power flows, like red copper water. In less than a breath, an astonishing burst sounded. A very violent, even fierce spiritual power suddenly detonated, and the heat wave swept across the surroundings. The grass and wood nearby flew ashes and the mountains and rocks melted. In the center of the explosion of the Earth Fire Array, the spiritual power rolled and stirred, just like the magma in the earth''s veins, containing terrible power... The big tiger was so scared that it jumped up suddenly, retreated far away. After landing, it clenched the ground with four claws and its hair exploded. Until the Earth Fire Formation was blown up, the spiritual power dissipated, and the surroundings were charred and the big tiger was still in fear. It turned his head silently and looked at the small ink painting on one side, with big eyes full of shock. It seemed that it couldn''t figure out how such a big little monk made such a terrible movement... And Mo Hua was also shocked and murmured: "This is the power of the second-grade thirteen-patterned earth fire array..." The formation contains the principles of the great way. The higher the quality, the stronger the power. The power of the second-grade killing formation is far beyond the expectations of Mo Hua. The second-grade thirteen-patterned earth fire array is, at present, enough to severely damage all early-stage cultivators! Ink painting frowned again and thought. The drawing of the ground is more powerful than you think... Especially drawing a killing formation! The formation is powerful, but it is troublesome to set up the formation. If you can be unrestricted, and your mind moves, draw the ground into a formation, condense into earth fire... Then, in reality, it is also the same as in the sea of ??consciousness. Setting up a formation is the same as casting a spell... Even if your spiritual power is not strong, relying on your spiritual sense to set up a formation, you will have enough self-protection, deterrence, and powerful lethal power in actual combat... The premise is that you draw fast enough... The faster you draw, the stronger you will be. You can even catch the enemy off guard and be buried in the ground fire... (This chapter ends) Chapter 574 Strange robe Chapter 574 Strange Robe But the problem is that I dont draw fast enough... The spiritual consciousness controls the ink, and the spiritual consciousness consumes a lot. Drawing the ground into a formation is difficult, so it is difficult to draw quickly. Ink painting is a bit regretful. At present, it seems that I can only prepare in advance, and ambush and attack with ambushes without intention, and cannot use it in the battle like a "spell". Unless the opponent is a fool. Another problem is that it is too expensive... Second-grade formation, activate the array eye, and at least seventy or eighty spirit stones are required. Like the Earth Fire Formation, the second-grade thirteenth pattern and the first-level top-level formation, the required spirit stones must be at least 100. This is not a small amount. Every time a ground fire array is blown up, it means that hundreds of spirit stones are burned... For disciples of aristocratic sects, these spirit stones may not be anything. But for ink painting, it seems very "luxury". In addition to spirit stones, there is also spirit ink. The second-grade earth fire array requires the consumption of the second-grade spiritual ink. Converted into spirit stones, it is also very expensive. Ink paintings now use cheap and inferior spiritual ink to draw the earth fire array. If you use better quality spiritual ink, the power of the Earth Fire Array should be stronger, but at the same time, the cost will be higher... The monks practice Taoism, "Dharma, wealth and land" are indeed indispensable. Mo Hua sighed. "Forget it, take one step at a time..." Lets find a way to make money later. The most urgent task is to apply what you have learned to apply the second-grade earth fire array. The second-grade earth fire array is so powerful that it is far beyond the expectations of ink painting, which makes ink painting very happy. Similarly, his future plans will be smoother. "Use the second-grade earth fire array to kill the second-grade monsters in Daheishan, then absorb the demon blood, mix the spiritual ink, then use the spiritual ink to spread the second-grade earth fire array, kill the second-grade monsters, draw blood, and then match the ink..." In this way, a virtuous cycle is formed. Ling ink is produced, used, and then produced again, and the more Ling ink is accumulated, it is accumulated. Practice the formation, use it, and practice it again. The more you use the formation, the more you become more familiar. The only price is the hundred spirit stones that drive the array eye. A fire array exploded and nearly a hundred spirit stones were burned. Ink painting hurts a little. However, practicing Taoism always comes at a price. These costs are nothing compared to the proficiency of Ling Mo and the formation. In the days that followed, Mo Hua began to use the Earth Fire Array to hunt monsters like he had just entered Daheishan. Mo Hua thought about it and didn''t call Elder Yu and the others. Hunting second-grade monsters is still very dangerous. Even if Elder Yu builds the foundation and faces the top second-grade monster head-on, it is easy to make any mistakes. Big tiger is different. Is it a second-grade monster or a tiger, with a strong body of flesh and blood, and can resist and fight. Mo Hua first swept the mountain with his powerful spiritual sense, discovered the second-grade monster, and then observed the monster''s habits. On the road that the monster must pass, choose a suitable place for ambush. Later, the spiritual consciousness of the ink was used to draw a second-grade earth fire array on the ground. Then Mo Hua and the big tiger found a place, lying in seclusion, exploring their heads, one big and one small, staring at the traps on the ground, and watching the movements around them. Outside the Earth Fire Formation, the ink painting also laid a second-grade thorn formation. Once a second-grade monster enters, it will be entangled by the thorn formation and will be engulfed by the earth fire formation after a few breaths. The second-grade earth fire formation is very powerful. Once triggered, the burst sounds and the flames tumbling. In the Earth Fire Formation, the flame spiritual power was surging, surging like waves, and bright red like magma. Seeing this, the big tiger was still a little furious, but after seeing it for too many, it gradually got used to it. After the Earth Fire Formation explodes, the second-grade monsters in the formation will generally be injured. The body of a monster is much stronger than that of a cultivator, so even if it is engulfed by a second-grade earth fire formation, it will generally not be deceived to death directly, and it will only cause injuries of large or small. These injuries vary depending on the category of monsters. If you are good at defense, such as earth or gold monsters, you will usually have minor injuries and are almost slandered. Defending on ordinary monsters is usually slandered. Only those with weak physical bodies will be seriously injured. There is already very strong to cause such damage to the second-grade monster. After that, the big tiger took action. The monsters were in a battle, one was ambushed and injured, while the other was waiting for work, full of blood and energy. There was no suspense when the battle started. Besides, there is also ink painting, which uses fireball techniques to consume and finish the knife. One person and one tiger, cooperate tacitly. Basically, the battle will come to an end in less than half an hour. Then ink painting bleeds, and the big tiger eats meat. After that, take a few days off and prepare, and then use the same trick again. No matter how powerful the second-grade monster is, it cannot withstand the killing situation where cultivators and monsters join forces, combine formations and spells, and combine traps and ambush. The spiritual ink of ink paintings is bottle after bottle, and the more you accumulate... Big tigers eat inner elixirs, one after another, and the more they eat, the more they eat... The earth fire array of ink paintings is becoming more and more mature, and the strength of the big tiger is also increasing significantly. But the spirit stones painted in ink are also being consumed rapidly. Ink painting is a little worried. "We need to find a way to earn some spirit stones..." The spiritual ink I matched is a bit rough and its okay to use it myself, but if I sell it, I probably wont be able to sell it at any price. Moreover, Tongxian City, no, it may not be just Tongxian City, but the entire second-grade Daheishan Prefecture Realm, and there may not be a second-grade formation master. I guess no one will buy it. Furthermore, I use ink like flowing water. I see a lot of these spiritual inks now, but I may not be able to withstand what I use... Draw formations for others to earn spirit stones... I am very busy now and I dont have the time to do so. Before he had no choice, he didn''t really want to ask his parents for spirit stones. He also wanted his parents to keep more spirit stones so that they could successfully build the foundation in the future... Mo Hua frowned and thoughtful, suddenly stunned, and looked at the scattered monster bones in the big tiger''s cave... The big tiger swallowed the inner elixir and ate the demon flesh, but the bones of these second-grade monsters were still left. Not only bones, but also some minions and fur. Mo Hua pointed at these monster materials and asked the big tiger: "Are you still?" The big tiger was full and lay lazily on the ground, with a round belly facing the sky, which was very comfortable. Hearing Mo Hua speak, the big tiger poked his head, looked at Mo Hua, and then looked at the remaining bones it had eaten. He got up and picked up a big bone and put it in Mo Hua''s arms. The meaning is probably: "I don''t want it anymore, I''ll give it to you." Mo Hua was very happy, and then took out several storage bags and put some second-grade monster materials such as edges and corners, bones and minions in them. But he still left a few big bones for the tiger to grind its teeth. After that, ink painting went home with a large bag and a storage bag. At this time, the demon hunter was a little uneasy in Daheishan. Not only the demon hunters, but also the merchants who traveled and monks were also nervous. Recently, there have been frequent changes in the deep mountains. From time to time, astonishing explosions and powerful, scorching spiritual power fluctuations came. The roar of the second-grade monster vibrated the mountains and forests. Occasionally, there are also surging demonic power and surging blood, which will surging for a long time before it will calm down... Its like there are second-grade monsters fighting to the death. And, more than once... In Tongxian City, Elder Yu''s expression was a little solemn. Yu Chengyi, Yu Chengyong, Mo Shan and others also frowned. "A second-grade monster is fighting for the death?" "The demonic power is so terrifying..." "Can you see a strange treasure appear?" "What kind of treasure can there be in Daheishan and poor mountains and rivers?" Why did this happen suddenly? "It was all good before..." Yu Chengyi pondered: "It''s not just a monster, but also a very powerful spiritual power fluctuation. Could it be... other foundation-building experts came to Daheishan and hunted second-grade monsters?" "To hunt second-grade monsters, you must have seven or eight foundation-building..." Elder Yu shook his head and said, "We cannot not know about so many foundation building and such a large formation..." Mo Shan also nodded and said, "That''s right, and Tongxian City has not had any foreign foundation building recently..." External foundation building Yu Chengyong thought for a while, "There is one thing he insisted on saying..." Mo Shan was slightly stunned and frowned and said, "Who?" Everyone was stunned, remembered, and looked at Mo Shan silently: "Your son..." Mo Shan looked surprised. Oh yes, the painting has built the foundation... He was happy about this for a long time. But although the ink painting has built the foundation, it looks no different from before. It looks like a child, eating delicious food every day and learning formations every day, so he subconsciously ignored this matter... Forgotten his son, he has become a "foundation-building" monk. And the ink painting is indeed a recent one, just came back from outside... "Mo Hua...what are you doing recently?" Elder Yu asked carefully. Mo Shan shook his head. He really doesn''t know this. He only hopes that Mo Hua can do what he wants to do, whether it is practice or painting formation, as long as it does not violate the right path and Mo Hua likes it, he will not interfere. As long as he can be safe and happy, just be happy. And ink painting is a first-class formation master... He didn''t understand the formation at all, and even if he asked, he was confused. What''s more, I am about to build a foundation and I have to be busy hunting monsters, so I am usually very busy. Elder Yu thought about it and even though he felt it was impossible, he still tried to ask: "That ink painting...have you been to the deep mountains these days?" Mo Shan thought about it for a moment and nodded, "I will go occasionally, bring a bunch of dried fish, saying that I want to feed the cat..." Feel the cat Everyone was a little dazed. What cat should I feed? What cats can be fed in the deep mountains? The atmosphere is a bit subtle. "The movements in the deep mountains cannot be made by the child Mo Hua..." Someone said weakly. Mo Shan laughed, "How could it be..." Then he was stunned and his smile disappeared. The other demon hunters were also silent. It seems impossible... But this matter seems to be impossible for Mo Hua to do... After all, the deep mountains of Dahei Mountain were blown up once by Mo Hua with a large formation, and the entire mountain changed... But this matter was difficult to conclude. Elder Yu only asked Mo Shan to go back and ask about Mo Hua, and everyone scattered. Mo Shan went home in confusion, and Liu Ruhua was cooking. Mo Hua followed her mother and said, "Mom, I want to eat this...", "The beef is delicious...", "This one should be spicy..." Then, like a little greedy cat, take a bite of this one and taste the other. Its impossible to tell at all that he is already a foundation-building monk Mo Shan showed care, but was a little helpless, and didn''t know how to speak. During supper, the dishes were very rich. I enjoyed eating ink painting. Suddenly he remembered something, took out a storage bag, and asked, "Dad, do you think this can sell spirit stones?" Mo Shan was stunned and thought it was a formation. He was about to say that he couldn''t understand it. After taking it, he found that it was a monster material. He is very familiar with the monster materials. Mo Shan stretched out his hand, took out a few demon bones, looked at them a few times, but frowned. I havent seen it before In Daheishan, there are still monster materials that you have never seen before? Mo Shan looked at it for a moment, then suddenly became stunned, opened his mouth wide, and looked incredible. "Is this the bone of... the second-grade monster?" "Yes." Mo Hua chewed the chicken legs and nodded, "Dad, you have such a good eye!" Moshan didnt know what to say. Is this a question of whether you have good eyesight? Moshan thought of the abnormal movements in the deep mountains and asked: "How did you...this come from?" Mo Hua thought about it and did not hide it. "I wanted to use spiritual ink to draw the formation, so I used dried fish to buy a big tiger, and then joined forces to kill the second-grade monster. It ate meat and I bleed..." "These bones and teeth are left over from the big tiger..." "I thought I could sell the spirit stones, so I took them back..." Mo Shan listened, just like listening to the heavenly books. Dried fish buys tigers? Hunting a second-grade monster? This is the same story made by a child. Who can believe it if you say it... But Mo Shan has to believe it... Mo Shan was silent for a moment and couldn''t help but ask: "How many... second-grade monsters have you killed?" Mo Hua was afraid that his parents would worry, so he said, "It was not me who killed it, it was the big tiger. I just helped a little bit..." "I don''t count how many people I killed..." "It seems like eighty or ninety-nine just has it..." "There are still many bones, I''ve put them in the yard..." Mo Shan and Liu Ru looked at each other in a picture, unable to speak for a while... Second-grade monster... The second-grade monster once lived in Daheishan. Maybe one will not die in one or two hundred years... After returning from the ink painting, eight or nine people died in just one or two months... Mo Shan couldn''t help but sigh and looked at the Mo Hua, feeling helpless. Forget it, its okay to go to Qianzhou to study... He is only fifteen years old. If he grows up and learns formations better, Tongxian City, the entire Daheishan Mountain, and even the entire Daheishan Mountain Prefecture may not be able to withstand his troubles... Later, Mo Shan helped Mo Hua sell the materials of these second-grade monsters. The fur was caught by a big tiger, the bones were gnawed, and the minions were somewhat incomplete after fighting, and they were all considered "defective products". But after all, it is the material for a second-grade monster, and the price is still good. The second-grade formation master does not exist in the Daheishan Prefecture. But there are still several second-grade weapon refiners. These materials can be used to refine second-grade spiritual weapons. Moshan estimated that it was sold all of them, and there were about five or six thousand spirit stones, but they had to be sold in batches. Other shopping malls, or passing merchants, could not eat so much at one go. Ink painting was also very happy. In this way, the problem of the second-grade earth fire array spirit stone has also been solved. Learn formations, draw formations, use formations... Not only will he not lose, he will also make some spirit stones and hoard a large amount of spiritual ink. But Mo Hua was not happy for a few days and realized something was wrong again... The second-grade monsters in the mountains suddenly became much smaller, and they seemed to have all been hiding and dared not show up again... The second-grade monsters in the past were walking in the mountains, swaying and fearless. But now, when they see big tigers and ink paintings, they have run away long ago as if they see ghosts... When walking, I was cautious, for fear of stepping on the Earth Fire Formation. When hunting, we also pay attention to quick battles and quick decisions. After eating for 70% or 80% full, he immediately returned to the nest and hid deeply, for fear of being discovered by Mo Hua''s spiritual sense... Ink painting is helpless and a little angry. "A second-grade monster, no backbone at all!" But now that things have come to this point, he has no choice but to pack up the already-dissolved spiritual ink and save some use. And it is also a good thing for the second-grade monster to be timid. At least in the future, it will be much safer for demon hunters to go into the mountains to hunt monsters. Elder Yu knew that Mo Hua was shocked when he hunted a second-grade monster in the deep mountains, but after thinking about it, he was not so shocked. Hunting second-grade monsters... I never dared to think about such a thing before. But in the past four or five years, all the things he had never dared to think of before have come true... Elder Yu felt a little sad, and then his eyes were firm. "The practice of Taoism is endless. I am not old yet, and I have to continue practicing. Although the golden elixir is far away, there is nothing I dare not think about..." The mountains are quiet. The demon hunter in Daheishan has also returned to his usual life. Mo Hua squatted in the deep mountains for a few days, but he didn''t see the shadow of the second-grade monster, so he had to give up for a while and continue to study the earth fire formation... He is about to leave Tongxian City. His current speed of his spiritual sense formation is not fast enough... He wants to draw faster. "How can I draw faster?" Ink painting has tried its best. His fourteen lines of spiritual consciousness are already extremely deep. He has been reconstructed by the Tianyan Art and condensed like mercury. His spiritual consciousness is already very strong. He learned the spiritual power formation, and the control of spiritual consciousness is also meticulous. Tianji decomposition to deepen your understanding of formation. In his realm, it is impossible for someone to draw faster than him... But it''s still not enough... Grandpa Kuai said, "The world''s magic is only fast and not broken." The same is true for the formation of spiritual consciousness. Mo Hua frowned with her beautiful eyebrows and looked thoughtful. He used all the methods he should use, except... "The secret of heaven is incredible..." Mo Hua has never seen the master draw the formation. So far, the person who has seen the fastest formation is his master, the insidious Taoist. The formation of the intrigue Taoist is based on "the secrets of heaven and intrigue". If I learn it, can I use my spiritual sense to control the ink and set up the earth fire array faster? Mo Hua always feels that his understanding of the secrets and tricks of heaven is not profound enough. Now the magic tricks he has mastered are still far from his master... "Study Master?" Ink painting''s mind moves slightly. In his sea of ??consciousness, the scene of the demonic Taoist sealing the Ten Thousand Demons'' Palace with the "creative Taoist sealing formation" and slaughtering the feathers and golden elixir demon cultivators emerged again. There are also strange Taoists who use "heavenly secrets and tricks" to crack the mysterious and heaven formation in a short period of time, and they also appear again and again. "The secret of heaven is incredible..." The secrets of heaven are strange and the differentiated demons can quickly resolve the formation. Naturally, you can quickly set up the magical Taoist sealing formation... Mo Hua thought about it and had no idea, and suddenly had an idea. The secrets of heaven and the mysterious calculations and the heart of Taoism are one mile and one representation. If you dont understand the truth enough, then refer to the Tao Heart Plants Demon and think about the principle of the truth of the truth? "The Taoist heart planted demon..." The Taoist heart seeds based on the secret and mysterious calculations of heaven, so the body turns into a demon, differentiates one''s own demonic thoughts, forms a demon seed, and planted them in the Taoist heart of others. I am a serious monk and cannot "seed demons in the heart of Tao" and divide the thoughts of demons... So, is it also feasible to not divide the demonic thoughts and differentiate ones own divine thoughts? The method should be the same. If you are not possessed by a demon, you will naturally not be considered a "Tao Heart Demon"... Divine Thoughts of Differentiation Try it Mo Hua began to close his eyes, learn from the evil Taoist, use the magic tricks of heaven and tricks, and differentiate some of his own divine thoughts according to the logic of the evil Taoist. This kind of differentiation is based on weird calculations, complex and mysterious. Ink painting can only be "copying the same thing" and recall the scene of Master setting up the formation and resolving the formation over and over again. I dont know how long it took, but I suddenly realized something in the ink painting. The devil suddenly opened, and his divine thoughts began to differentiate... In the sea of ??consciousness, there were suddenly more dark patterns on the incarnation of the divine thoughts in the ink painting. These patterns are like the divine thoughts that are stripped away by the ink painting itself, and also like the divine thoughts of the ink painting, which extends outward based on certain laws of the great way. The devilish divine thoughts are divided... It is similar to the original spiritual reconstruction, but also different. This kind of differentiation is more like using the secrets of heaven to re-compile and "translate" one''s own spiritual consciousness. Ink painting feels both painful and wonderful. In a vague way, he seemed to feel that his divine thoughts were in line with the intrigue path step by step... I dont know how long it took for this strange differentiation to end. Mo Hua opened her eyes and found that her body was hazy and differentiated with a layer of strange ink shadows. Every move would produce a ghost. This layer of ink shadow draped over the body, it looks like a phantom. It looks like a piece again... Pure, dark, ink-wash Taoist robe! (This chapter ends) Chapter 575 Set off Chapter 575 Departure Different from the thoughts of ink painting, the divine thoughts that differentiate from heaven is not a "clean body", but a "moon shadow". Both empty and real, with heavy shadows stacked, like a Taoist robe, draped on the ink painting. This "Tao Robe" is similar to the intrigue Taoist, but also different. Painted black, but very clean. It does not contain filth, does not contain blood, and is a trace of weirdness that is not stained with the world. The eyes of Mo Hua also became deeper, revealing the dark shadows of the devil, but they were not empty and terrifying. Instead, the mind was filled with brightness and spirit. The pupils are pitch black and there is brilliance inside. He is a person who controls the devils way, not a person who is enslaved by the devils way. "This is... Master''s secret and trick..." "It''s also... the real form of the secrets of heaven and magic?" Ink painting looks around yourself. The "Tao Robe" on my body is only a shallow layer, far from being as good as my master, but I seem to be... Really getting started? Entering the door of the devil? Ink painting was shocked again and couldn''t help but worry. In the future, I will not really become a "little trickster"... After pondering the ink painting for a while, I breathed a sigh of relief again. It shouldn''t be... The same school of Tianji Weiju and Tianji Yanjue are both orthodox and unique spiritual algorithms. The reason why Masters secrets and tricks are evil and terrifying is that he has become possessed and deteriorated. The secrets and tricks are mixed with magical techniques and various unjust souls and souls... As long as you do not enter the demon, do not turn the divine consciousness into a demonic thought, do not take the demonic thought as a seed, and parasitize others'' hearts of Tao. Just using weird calculations and differentiate spiritual consciousness is not considered a "Tao Heart Demon". Download the ink painting. Master is a demon and is a big demon. But I am different... What you practice is the righteous practice, and what you practice is also the righteous thoughts. But you should be more careful in the future, and you should not become a "little devil" and you should not become a "little devil"... Mo Hua breathed a sigh of relief, then looked excited. The secrets of heaven are strange and differentiated into ink shadows, put on the "Tao Robe", will the speed of drawing the formations yourself be faster? Mo Hua couldn''t wait to try it out and began to activate the secrets of heaven. In his eyes, a mysterious way appeared, revealing a deep black and gray color. In the sea of ??consciousness, the divine thoughts are incarnated on the "Tao Robe" and differentiate into the shadow of the ink. At the same time, his spiritual consciousness flowed rapidly, and his speed more than doubled. The speed of the formation was like a divine help, and the formation patterns flowed, making it even flowing... On the ground, the spiritual ink winds, quickly connects and forms a formation quickly. Ink painting itself is painting, and the differentiated ink shadow is like an incarnation outside the body, with the same origin and thoughts, and is also helping ink paint. But the consumption of spiritual consciousness is also intensifying, just like a river breaking a dam and flooding thousands of miles away. The speed at which the spiritual consciousness passes is extremely amazing. Fortunately, the spiritual consciousness of ink painting is extremely deep and concise, so it can still be supported. Ink painting grits its teeth and persists, ink shadows overlap, and the pattern of formations is like a galloping horse... This process is painful but short-lived. In just over a dozen breaths, the second-grade earth fire array was completed! The spiritual consciousness of the ink painting was consumed, the sea of ??consciousness tingles, the scalp is numb, and cold sweat appears on the forehead. The secrets of heaven are strange and differentiated with divine thoughts. This way, the drawing array is extremely fast, but the spiritual consciousness is also extremely consumed. The ink painting has a qualitative change of the fourteen-patterned spiritual consciousness. The formation of the thirteen-patterned pattern was more than enough, but now it is difficult to think about the truth after painting it. But ink painting is still very happy. For him, the spiritual consciousness consumes a lot and the sea of ??consciousness is a bit painful, but it is actually nothing. In comparison, the time of formation in more than ten breaths is much faster than before. Although it is not fast enough, you cannot use it suddenly when you are about to fight. But it is still possible to find ways to delay time, strive for more than ten breaths of free time, quietly guide the ink and set up the formation. And, this is just the beginning... I only divided one ink shadow, and only covered with a layer of shallow Taoist robe. If in the future, it can divide thousands of ink shadows and the Taoist robe covers the sky and the earth, wouldnt it be... A thought transforms into a great array? This idea scared Mo Hua himself. Then he put away his thoughts again. "You can''t be too ambitious..." First, you should be down-to-earth, enhance your spiritual consciousness bit by bit, study your spiritual consciousness algorithm, practice your spiritual consciousness and ink, build a second-grade formation, and then draw it a little by little, faster... Keep shortening the time for drawing the ground into a array... Until the war is approaching, at the critical moment, it can form a formation in an instant and turn the warplane around... This is what I should do now. A thought transforms into a great array. This incredible idea can only be buried in my heart first... At this point, the planning of ink painting has been basically completed. If Lingmo has it, so will the formation. If you stay there, you will basically not be able to learn anything... Mo Hua sighed. Although he was reluctant to leave, he also knew that it was time for him to leave... He is going to study in Qianzhou. Otherwise, your cultivation will not be able to improve, your formation will be self-confidenced, and your cultivation resources will be scarce... In this life, I may not be able to cultivate the supreme spiritual consciousness and strive for the great way of formation. Even more impossible, save the master... Two months later, there will be a Yundu starting from the second-rank Qingyuan Prefecture border next door, from south to north, passing through Kun, Dui and Gan Prefectures, and finally reaching Kan Prefecture in the north. Ink paintings must take Yundu, set off from Lizhou, and get off in Ganzhou where you pass. This is what Zhou Zhangsi told Mo to paint. Zhou Zhangsi is the Zhangsi of Tongxian City. He knows these information about Yundu clearly than ink paintings. At the same time, he also gave a cloud ferry painting, made of white jade, exquisite and luxurious. Yundu Order is equivalent to Yundus boat ticket. Mo Hua couldn''t help but ask, "Zhangsi, this is very expensive..." Zhangsi nodded, "It''s not cheap..." "It''s mainly difficult to make. This kind of Yundu crossing the state boundary has nothing to do with, it wont be able to get it. Inside and out, spiritual stones also cost a lot. "But it''s okay..." Zhou Zhangsi took a sip of tea, "can be reimbursed..." Mo Hua was stunned, "Can this be reported?" "What is this..." Zhou Zhangsi shook his head, "Some places like Daotingsi can report any messy and injustice, and send you to Ganzhou to enroll in school. Why can''t you report such serious matters?" "But I am not a member of Daotingsi..." "Why not count?" Zhou Zhangsi said dissatisfied, "You have the bronze waist card in Tongxian City. Although you are an extra-staff member, you can also be considered your own person." "Mo Hua remembered it now. Uncle Zhang Lan gave him a bronze waist card. This waist brand is just used as a model. It has been a long time since he used it, so he didn''t remember it for a while. "You should have a lot of merits in your waist card. When you arrive in Ganzhou, if you are nervous, you can change some spirit stones and objects to help you..." ? "What''s the use?" Mo Hua asked. Zhou Zhangsi said calmly: "I am not a senior in the Dao Court, I don''t know." Mo Hua stopped and nodded, "Okay..." Zhou Zhangsi thought for a while, then lowered his voice and said: "Although that said, you can use this bronze waist card, but don''t expect it too much. After all, it''s an extra-staff. If you make a fuss, no one will protect you..." Mo Hua was stunned, then nodded to show that he understood. With the bronze waist plate, he can barely be regarded as the "one person" of Dao Tingsi... But on the other hand, if he uses it, he is "one person". If he can''t use it, he is "outsider"... Zhou Zhangsi obviously still went to the ink painting, and he told everything he should not give in. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : Mo Hua heard Zhou Zhangsi mention the "second-grade formation master" and asked again: "Zhengsi, can you determine the second-grade formation master here in Tongxiancheng?" ? Zhou Zhangsi picked up the teacup and was about to take a sip when he was stunned. The teacup trembled, "Are you... a second-grade formation master?" Mo Hua thought about it and shook his head. A second-grade early-level formation master needs to master the second-grade thirteen-line formation. Although Mo Hua thought this was not difficult, he has only learned a second-grade earth fire formation now, and he is still a little far from being a real second-grade primary formation master. Therefore, it cannot be considered a second-grade formation master. "Not yet, I''ll ask." Mo Hua said. Zhou Zhangsi nodded slightly and calmed down. Just asking, I was shocked... He just said, the second-grade formation master is too outrageous... At the age of fifteen, the first-grade formation master is already amazing. If he becomes the second-grade formation master again, he will be a little... unkind... After that, Zhou Zhangsi handed Yundu Order to Mo Hua and told him to keep it well. In the first day of the first day of the year two months later, Yundu will set off and not delay it. The ink painting held the cold Yundu Order, feeling heavy but also a little lonely. "I really want to... leave..." I want to say goodbye to Tongxian City, say goodbye to parents, say goodbye to relatives and friends, go to the unfamiliar state boundaries, and embark on an unknown path... ???Mo Hua feels guilty. Especially for your own parents. But Ganzhou had to go again... Mo Hua sighed. In the following time, Mo Hua mostly stayed at home and stayed with her parents. Mo Shan and Liu Ruhua also cannot bear to give up ink painting, but those who practice Taoism should cultivate immortals and ask about the Tao. If you have this opportunity, no matter how reluctant you are, you must give up. But in my heart, I still have concerns and heartache. Moshan reduced the number of times he went to the mountain to hunt monsters, took some more time to stay at home, and accompanied Mo Hua. Liu Ruhua also made a lot of delicious food for ink paintings. At the same time, she also packed the ink paintings and packed them up, stuffed them with a bunch of jerky meat, dried fruit, and wine into the storage bag. There are also many spirit stones. I dont want ink painting, but I cant refuse and only take half of it. He thought that his parents would also keep some spirit stones and practice hard, so that they could build foundations in the future, and even form golden elixirs to live happily. The gifts were almost done, but Liu Ruhua suddenly remembered something and handed them to Mo Hua with a wooden box. "This is Zhang Diansi''s thing. He drank in the restaurant that day and threw it on the table. He forgot to take it away. The next day he heard that he left Tongxian City and returned to Zhang''s house. This wooden box could not be returned to him..." "Zhang Diansi probably won''t come back. Please keep it. If you can meet him in the future, return it to him." Mo Hua was stunned, "Muzi?" He took it and saw that it was an ordinary wooden box, but it was very sturdy and sealed with a formation. I don''t know what it was inside. "Okay, mom, I''ll take it first. I''ll return it to him when I meet Uncle Zhang in the future." But he was still a little confused. Uncle Zhang Lan, although he is a little idle, idle and likes to stumble, he is actually delicate and not the kind of person who is misleading... How could he throw the wooden box in the restaurant? Mo Hua looked at the wooden box and was stunned. The wooden box is sealed by the formation. This kind of formation is an entry-level reorganization, which is simple. It happened to be the basic reorganization in "The First Explanation of Reorganization" I watched when I first learned the reorganization. When I first met Zhang Lan, I used this resumption of the battle to ask him... Only I and Uncle Zhang Lan should know about this. "Is this wooden box left to me by Uncle Zhang?" Mo Hua was a little confused. He looked at the formation carefully again and felt that he was not looking at it... The drawing was too bad... The ink painting can be seen that the person who painted the formation had already tried very hard to draw the formation, but the formation skills were really bad... The ink painting was probably confirmed. It was the work of Uncle Zhang Lan. "Uncle Zhang deliberately used this reorganization to seal the wooden box. Do you want to hide something?" Mo Hua was a little curious, and after thinking about it, he decided to open it and take a look. He pointed his finger, his spiritual sense moved slightly, and the ink pattern appeared, and the restoration array on the wooden box was unbuttoned, and the wooden box was also opened. In the wooden box, there is a book. The booklet is a bit old, like it is hand-copied. There are no words written on the title page. But there are obscure meridian diagrams and detailed texts inside, which others may not understand, but you can see at a glance that this is... The second-grade secret book on the water step! This is what Uncle Zhang Lan... left for himself... Mo Hua was stunned and then moved. He turned the secret book to the end and found that there were small characters at the end. Although he deliberately blurred the handwriting, Mo Hua was proficient in formation and familiar with the brushwork, he could still see that this was Zhang Lan''s handwriting: "Don''t be humiliated by the method of governing the clan." "A passing by, unknown, kind-hearted uncle stayed." Mo Hua felt warm and smiled brightly. He silently remembered Zhang Lan''s kindness in his heart, thinking that in the future, if he saw Uncle Zhang, he would definitely give him a gift. Then Mo Hua''s eyes lit up. This body-rolling technique helped him a lot and could also be regarded as solving his urgent needs. Spiritual cultivation has no body skills, just like meat buns without long legs. Everyone can eat a bite and can''t escape it. It is quite troublesome to choose a body technique to learn, and the effect is definitely not good. Like formations, whether it is martial arts, magic, or even body skills, they all focus on the same lineage. First, second grade, third grade, from shallow to deep, step by step. This way, you will get twice the result with half the effort, have a solid foundation, have a deeper understanding, and have stronger results. With the second-grade vanishing step, even if you go to Ganzhou, facing the Taoist genius who is in the foundation-building realm, you will have enough self-protection! Ink painting breathed a sigh of relief. After that, he began to learn the second grade of the rank of "When" and "When" in the past. The first grade is the step of the water, and the ink painting is extremely proficient, so it is not difficult to learn the second grade. As time goes by, the pace of ink painting has gradually improved to the level of second-grade foundation building. The second-grade step is much more changes and more complicated than the first-grade product. But before the ink painting could understand the many changes in the second grade, he learned something that shocked his chin... Shi Zhiyan is about to get married! This was told by Teacher Yan. Manager Mo couldn''t help but nod when he saw Mo Hua''s appearance, "When I heard this news, it was also like you..." "Teacher Yan...Who will he get married?" Mo Hua asked. "It''s that woman who had a naked face and didn''t look outstanding but had an intellectual temperament..." Manager Mo said a long list of words in one breath. I remembered the ink painting. Its the dignified and quiet female formation master ?????Saying this, its quite compatible with Teacher Yan. "But..." Mo Hua frowned, very puzzled, "How did Teacher Yan know that woman, and how did she get married?" Manager Mo looked at him and said you didn''t believe it: ? Come to the door in person... Is this the one he knows who is obsessed with the formation and is serious and rigid in teaching? Manager Mo was amazed, "You should not behave like a person... I never expected that his senior brother would do such a thing. I admire him, admire him..." Mo Hua was also surprised, but he was also happy for Master Yan. In order to find the grudges of Xiaoling Yin Sect, to investigate the traitors of the sect, and to find the sect inheritance, Teacher Yan has been running hard for half his life and is depressed and sad. Nowadays, it is better to find the people you like, and it is natural that you can live together until old age. Moreover, there is also a wedding banquet to eat. Ink painting is already thinking about what delicious food you can eat at the wedding banquet... Sheng teaches to get engaged quickly and get married faster. Half a month later, he got married in Tongxian City and held a wedding banquet. Mo Hua also joined in the fun, and had a full meal. At the wedding, Mo Hua also met Chen Ru, who is Yan''s wife. Chen Ru was dressed in red, and even when she got married, she didn''t have too much makeup, making her look simple and dignified. Mo Hua went up to congratulate them. Chen Ru saw Mo Hua''s eyebrows and eyes were like picturesque, and her eyes were clear and lively when she smiled, and she couldn''t help but feel happy. He heard from Teacher Yan that ink painting also learned formations, and he attached great importance to it. He specially sealed a big red envelope for the ink painting, and praised it: After the wedding, Manager Mo also looked relieved, as if he had lost all his thoughts. "I am worthy of being my senior brother..." Manager Mo sighed. When you really make up your mind to do something, you will act resolutely and without any delay. Mo Guanshi sighed in his heart and said to Mo Hua: ? ??The days afterwards were calm and peaceful like flowing water, but like water, passing by little by little... ??The ink painting didnt feel that it had been long, and it was the day of parting in a blink of an eye. Mo Hua was a little reluctant to leave, but he still packed his bags and embarked on a long journey. Before leaving, Mo Hua seriously reminded Mo Shan and Liu Ruhua: "Dad, Mom, you must practice hard!" "No laziness!" "The road ahead is still long, you must not slack off..." "Cultivate to build the foundation, and then cultivate the golden elixir..." "Then live safely, long-term, and happy..." "When I go to Ganzhou to learn the formation, I will come back to see you..." Mo Shan and Liu Ruhua smiled bitterly. Shouldnt these words be their parents instructions to the children? However, the sorrow of parting has also diluted a little. After that, Mo Hua was sitting in a carriage and was about to leave Tongxian City and head to Yundu City. The carriage was parked outside the city. Like when he left, many monks from Tongxian City came to deliver ink paintings, and their eyes were filled with expectations and wishes. Mo Hua also waved to them with a smile. In this world, everyone has their own stories and their own lives. Mo Hua hopes that everyone in Tongxian City will live a safe and happy life, and also hopes that their life stories will be fulfilling and colorful. And he himself will embark on a journey, embark on an unknown road, and seek his own path... The carriage gradually drifted away, leaving Tongxian City, and entering Daheishan. When passing through the deep mountains, Mo Hua was suddenly stunned, walked outside the car, and waved to the mountains and forests in the distance. In the mountains, there is a big tiger. The big tiger also came to see him off. A few days ago, Mo Hua said goodbye to the big tiger in advance. When you go to Ganzhou, you have to take Yundu and cross Jiuzhou. The big tiger is a monster and lives in the deep mountains. It is impossible to go with you. Mo Hua was worried that the big tiger would not be full, so he asked his father Moshan to bring some dried big fish when he went deep into the mountains. When he encountered a big tiger with a black white pattern, he would feed it to himself. And after this farewell, I dont know when I will see the big tiger again. Mo Hua stood in the car and waved at the big tiger from afar. Chapter 576 journey Chapter 576 Itinerary A few days later, the ink painting boarded Yundu. This Yundu is smaller and simpler than the one I saw before Mo Hua. But despite this, it is also very grand. The cloud crossing rises on the clouds, bringing up layers of cloud wolves, which is spectacular. About three months later, Yundu will enter Ganzhou. Ink paintings will also arrive at the Gandao Sect, a fifth-rank Ganxuezhou area of ??Ganzhou, and find a way to join the sect after more than five months, that is, before September. The clouds float in the sky and fly among the clouds. Although it is "fly", it is not actually considered "fly", at least it is different from the monk''s flying sky. There is a sea of ??clouds in the sky, and there are cloud veins in the sea of ??clouds. There are also airflows in the clouds. These airflows form strong winds, flowing from the clouds in the nine provinces, and finally flow into Xunzhou. Yundu uses the airflow in the cloud veins to navigate between the state boundaries. Ink paintings were very novel at the beginning, but after a few days, the novelty faded and I felt bored. Above Yundu, every monk has a room. The guest room is not large and is for monks to practice and rest. Most of the time, Mo Hua stays in his small guest room, practices quietly and learns formations. He is alone and rarely goes out to avoid right and wrong. Only when you eat, you will go out for a walk. Yundu has a large cabin that can sell all kinds of things. There are various diets, but they are relatively expensive. Although I can afford it, I dont eat it often, but it only occasionally satisfy my cravings. He is not short of spirit stones, but he also knows that when he is out, he should save some money. When we arrived in Ganzhou, there were many places with Hualing Stones. In the cabin, monks can also rent stalls to sell specialties from various places, as well as some spiritual weapons, elixirs, formations, etc. with different standards. Ink paintings occasionally make you look eye-opener. It was the first time he saw all kinds of spiritual weapons. There are mother-child knives, spears, long halberds, flying needles, pear blossom needles, red silk, iron locks, etc. The most expensive one is the sword. Sword is the king of all kinds of tools to practice Taoism. The monks who involve sword weapons, Taoism, refining weapons, have many skills, and have profound knowledge, and even use swords to distinguish them from spiritual cultivation and physical cultivation, are called "sword cultivation". Among the monks, there are many who like to practice swords. However, sword cultivators emphasize both martial arts and sword techniques. The method of refining sword weapons is also a secret tradition, and they pay great attention to inheritance and heritage. Therefore, in Dahei Mountain, there are almost no monks using swords. Most monks near Daheishan use swords. Even if you use a sword, you actually use the "sword" as a "sword". Using a sword as an ordinary spiritual weapon to cut and kill, but it cannot be regarded as a true "sword cultivator". The only sword cultivator in Mo Hua had ever seen was Zhang Lan. His very heavy ancient sword has simple pine patterns and is difficult to hold ink paintings, and it looks very expensive at first glance. In addition, it is said that there are differences between sword cultivators. There is a physical cultivation sword, and the close-fitting attack is compatible with the strength, and it will cut through the mountains and seas. There are also spiritual practitioners who use swords, kill long-range kills, and kill the swords with spiritual consciousness, killing enemies for thousands of miles... However, Mo Hua has never seen these with his own eyes, and I dont know whether they are true or not. "Sword Cultivation..." Mo Hua thought before that his spiritual consciousness is so strong. If he practices the "sword-controlling technique", his mind moves with his thoughts, controls thousands of flying swords, and condenses into a sword rain, wouldn''t that be handsome and strong? Until he saw the price of the sword weapon at Yundus stall, he silently gave up this idea of ??overestimating ones own ability. Spiritual swords are too expensive! Any spiritual sword costs seven or eight thousand spirit stones. A little better one costs tens of thousands. This kind of sword weapon is also easy to lose. If it breaks, you have to buy it again. Unlike those aristocratic corpses, the best spiritual swords are all inherited from the ancestral world. The materials are expensive, durable, and they are practiced all year round. The human sword is integrated and the power is amazing. Mo Hua sighed. Forget it, lets learn your own formation... Small swordsmanship, its fine if you dont learn it. I cant afford to climb ????In Yundus cabin, in addition to diet and spiritual weapons, there are also some elixirs and formations. If you have elixirs, you wont read the ink paintings. Mr. Feng was afraid that there would be any mistakes in ink painting, so he prepared a lot for him, including first-grade and second-grade elixirs. These second-grade elixirs were made by Mr. Feng with his connections and asked the second-grade senior alchemist to help him refine them. There are all people who return to the spirit, detoxify, and avoid miasma. What makes the ink painting most interesting is the formation. But this also disappointed him. Most of the stalls are first-grade formation masters, and few are second-grade ones. Even if there are monks occasionally selling second-grade array diagrams, the price is extremely expensive, and it is not rare and not cost-effective. Instead of buying these array diagrams with Flower Spirit Stone, it is better to try your luck, visualize the Five Elements Array Flow Diagram, decipher the Five Elements Source Pattern, and randomly draw the Five Elements Array... In addition, I also met all kinds of monks in the ink painting. Yundu passes through Lizhou, Kunzhou, Duizhou, Ganzhou, and finally arrives at Kanzhou. Cultivators from these states will appear on Yundu, coming and going, hustling, dressed in different styles, and have different spiritual roots. These monks who come and go have different customs, different faces, and different behavioral habits. There are even some spiritual root attributes that have not been seen in ink paintings. Although Mo Hua was curious, she didn''t talk to anyone. He was afraid of bad people, so he had a bad idea to attack him. A mans heart is separated from his belly and when he is out, he is a young monk, so it is better to be cautious. There were also some monks along the way, who saw that Mo Hua was young and chatted with Mo Hua with a fake smile on his face: "What a cute little brother..." "Little brother, are you alone?" Then either say, "I have an opportunity..." Or just say, "Sister has something good for you..." Ink painting is not very old, but has already traveled and is barely considered an "old man". How come they can''t tell that they are ulterior motives. In this case, Mo Hua pretended to turn a blind eye and ignored them at all. Anyway, there are great monks in Yundu, so these people dare not do anything and cause trouble. Generally, when ink painting ignores them, they will know what they think and no longer disturb ink painting. In this way, Mo Hua locked himself in a small room, practiced routinely every day, insisted on learning the formation, and at night on the Taoist stele, then practiced the second-grade formation, and continued to enhance the fourteen-line spiritual consciousness. When you have time, comprehend the Five Elements Formation Flow Diagram and decipher some Five Elements Formation. I felt bored, so I walked out of the deck and looked at the sea of ??clouds in the sky. Life is peaceful and peaceful. After getting used to it, it is even a bit boring. In this way, Mo Hua was cautious and careful. Three months passed slowly, and Yundu finally arrived in Qianzhou. Yundu stopped, Mo Hua finished packing his things, and got off the boat alone. But in my heart, I couldn''t help feeling nervous and nervous. As soon as I got down Yundu, Mohua was stunned and looked up and his eyes were shocked. The nine provinces in the world are a vast sky. But in every state, the sky above the monk''s head is different. Most monks can''t see this, but Mo Hua knew that there was a great formation of heaven in the sky, and he had seen it with his own eyes, so he could feel it vaguely... The great formation in the sky of Qianzhou is very different from that in Lizhou. This means that this part of the Heavenly Dao Array has different array patterns and patterns. As for the difference, ink painting is still low and cant read it carefully. Mo Hua looked up again and looked at the sky. Qianzhou. Qian means heaven. Heaven moves vigorously, and a gentleman strives for self-improvement. No matter where you go, the sky is above you, the earth is on your feet. There is an eternal formation of heaven in the sky, and there is a great Taoist eclipse of virtue and things under the ground. I should do this too, understand the formation, seek the way of heaven, and strive for self-improvement... Mo Hua nodded. The stranger, uneasy and uneasy in a foreign land also receded a little. He carried the storage bag, raised his head and chest, walked off the deck, faced the vast sky, and stepped onto the land of Qianzhou. Qianzhou is very large and has many state boundaries. These state boundaries are also big and small, low and high. One of the most famous state boundaries is the fifth-rank Qianxuezhou area with many sects and a prosperous academic style. The place where Yundu lands is located in Cangdu City, located in the border of Cangdu Prefecture, the third-grade Cangdu Prefecture. The border of Cangduzhou is still a long way from the border of Qianxuezhou. Cangdu City is a fairy city developed by Yundu. It has convenient transportation and frequent monks. There are also many boys and girls in the city, who seem to be monks from various states. They took Yundu to study in Qianzhou. However, they are all escorted by elders or elders from their families. Only ink paintings are alone. Mo Hua rested in Cangdu City for one night, set off the next day, left Cangdu City, and went alone to Qianxuezhou. Other monks studying either ride horses, ride carriages, or ride in cloud chariots. In order to save the spirit stone, ink painting can only walk. He planned a path for himself. This road comes from Cangdu City, travels through mountains and rivers along the way, passes through two second-grade prefecture boundaries, and finally reaches the fifth-grade Qianxue Prefecture boundaries. Although it is a long way around, it is safer because they are all second-grade state boundaries. It is better to be cautious when you are out. In the second-grade state, the foundation building cultivation is limited, and the strength of the foundation building in the early stage of the ink painting can be as good as a fish in water with a body of formations and magic. Even if you encounter someone you can''t beat, you can still run by relying on your concealment skills and trance. But if you go to the third-grade state realm and get a little bit of a mistake, and encounter a Jindan monk with incorrect minds and want to take his own life, then it will be really done. Jindan monks cannot compete with me as a young monk in the early stage of foundation building. Maybe a flying sword can kill yourself. So, be more timid when you should. As long as you can reach the Qianxuezhou realm within one and a half months and join the Qiandao Sect. Ink painting calculates the distance and distance, and the time should be more than enough. And along the way, he can also practice the second-grade step. When he was in Tongxian City, he just learned a rough idea, but did not study it deeply, and he did not have the opportunity to use it more. This time he was on the way, and he was able to use it instead of learning to improve his proficiency in the second grade. This kind of life-saving body technique must be practiced more, and it is better to practice it until you are so mature that you cannot be more mature. A little slackness may lead to a loss of life in a crisis. After the ink painting was ready, he packed his luggage and set off on the road to the Qianzhou academic community. Along the way, we slept in the open air. When there is no one, ink painting rushes through the passing water, walking like flowing water, and wind is coming from under your feet. If you are tired, you will take a break. Occasionally, I encountered some convoys, with serious signs, the aura and face of the monks were upright, and there was no malice in their divine thoughts, so the ink painting would approach. Occasionally, I have to eat or drive. I happened to take a break myself. Most of these monks were very enthusiastic. When they saw that Mo Hua was young, they were a little surprised when they came on the road alone. They would also take out some wine and meat to entertain Mo Hua. No reward will be received without merit. Mo Hua glanced at it a few times, pointed out where the formation was in the convoy, and helped me repair it. These people were even more surprised. Often when parting, I would also give some gifts to ink painting. Although it is not expensive, it is also a matter of thought. Ink painting is very happy. Occasionally, there will be dangers. Like monsters in the mountains, wanted monks walking alone, or in groups, they can be hidden from others or in Mohua. You can see at a glance that they are a team of evil monks. There are so many demonic cultivators in Mo Hua. I followed my uncle all the way, and I saw a lot of living demon cultivators, dead demon cultivators, or demon cultivators from birth to death. The demon cultivator''s aura is not right, and there is a sense of filthiness in his spiritual consciousness. Ink painting has a sharp spiritual sense and can be easily distinguished. But he couldn''t do anything, so he could only avoid it from afar. He is a young monk and is not familiar with the place. This kind of right and wrong cannot be involved in it. Low and quietly, I went to Qianxuezhou alone and joined the sect as soon as possible. The main thing is to study and practice. Along the way, you will occasionally pass by fairy cities or small towns. Ink paintings usually stay temporarily, take a rest, ask the way, and see if there will be any dangers in the road ahead. Most of the monks in the fairy city are more indifferent. On the contrary, some small towns have simple atmospheres, and monks are both enthusiastic and talkative. "Go ahead, climb the mountain, cross the small slope, follow the mountain road, walk a few hundred miles, pass by a few small fairy cities, and you will almost reach the Qianxuezhou border..." "There are monsters in the mountains. You are a little kid, be careful..." "If it''s too dark, the road is difficult to walk. Just spend the night in that dilapidated temple in the mountains." "That ruined temple was once a mountain **** temple, which was dedicated to the mountain god. Later, the mountain **** became an evil spirit and was killed by Qianxuezhou area...." "Now the temple is empty. If the monks along the way are delayed from leaving the mountain, they will stay there..." The person who said these words was a hunchbacked old man. The old man opened a noodle restaurant in the town. Mo Hua was hungry, so he ordered a big bowl of noodles, and while eating, he was gossiping with the old man. Ink painting politely thanked the old man. The old man stroked his beard, nodded slightly, and suddenly asked curiously: "You kid, are you from another place? Why are you alone?" "I went out to practice..." Mo Hua said. The old man shook his head, "What have you experienced when a little kid?" "I''m fifteen years old, not young!" The old man snorted, "How old is fifteen years old? For us, we are less than twenty years old, we are just little babies..." After asking ink painting in detail, I realized it. Qianzhou is a big province with a pleasant climate and is much richer than Lizhou as a whole. Even the life of a casual cultivator is better than that of Lizhou. The monks in Qianzhou usually practice longer. This is even more true for some monks with family backgrounds or monks from some families and sects. They dont have to practice like ordinary casual cultivators. If they fail to practice, they have to practice early, strengthen their bodies and make a living, but they can practice until they are in their twenties. Keep warm and caring for the body, laying a solid foundation, and then breaking through the foundation. If it really doesn''t work, it will be transferred to the family''s industry and slowly experience it. Therefore, before the age of twenty, they are still at the age of worry-free practice, peace of mind, and enlightenment. Ink painting is a little helpless. He thought he was fifteen years old and was already a young boy. As a result, in these big states, I am still considered half a little kid... The old man looked at the ink painting and asked again, "Have you built the foundation?" "Yes." Mo Hua nodded. The old man felt a little sorry, "It''s too urgent. If you don''t settle down your spiritual power and your blood energy, what foundation will you build?" "Do you think that when you build the foundation at the age of twenty, you will go to worship the sect?" Mo Hua nodded. The old man sighed, "It''s not that simple. You build the foundation, so thin. Even if you build the foundation before the age of twenty, others will not accept you..." "What''s more, I don''t think your spiritual roots seem to be very good?" The ink painting was not concealed, and he said truthfully: Only the medium and low-quality products The old man was stunned for a moment, shook his head and sighed, "It''s difficult..." The ink painting book wanted to ask, "Is it not enough to have the order to join the sect?" But after thinking about it, he still couldn''t ask. When you go out, your "wealth" will not be revealed. There are many disciples studying near Qianzhou. The "enterance of the sect" must be very precious. You cannot tell others easily, so as not to be coveted by others. Mo Hua asked again: "Do you know Qiandao Sect?" "No one knows Qiandao Sect..." The old man said, shocked, "You don''t want to join Qiandao Sect, do you..." Mo Hua nodded, "I''ll try my luck." The old man shook his head hurriedly, "That''s even more impossible. Gandao Sect is one of the four major sects in Ganxuezhou. It is the leading sect in the historical world. At least the top three are the top three..." "Your qualifications and Dao bases are absolutely impossible to get started." "Is there no exception..." Mo Hua asked. "Exception..." The old man was slightly stunned, "I don''t know that old man, but what exception can be? Even if you are the illegitimate son of the head..." The old man frowned, "It''s probably a big deal... You don''t know how high the threshold of these sects is. They attach great importance to spiritual roots..." Mo Hua also frowned. I value spiritual roots so much... I still think it is easy to get started. I dont know whether the Gandao Sect recognizes this entering sect or not If I dont recognize it, Im afraid Id have to make plans early. After Mo Hua finished eating the noodles, he chatted with the old man for a while, then paid the spirit stone and started to set off again and walked towards the deep mountains in the distance. When the old man saw Mo Hua was small and lonely on the road, he frowned, but was still a little worried, so he reminded him: ? The Ganzhou area is a place for practicing Taoism and studying. Among all forces, many talented young monks will come here to study. Then kidnapping monks to study and extort huge amounts of spirit stones from the family behind them is a dangerous but profitable business. Even if it is not extorted. These genius monks have the best spiritual roots and excellent qualifications, and they are also a considerable spiritual stone when sold. "Trader monks..." Mo Hua nodded, "Okay, I remember!" The old man didn''t know if the ink painting really remembered, or if it was fake, he didn''t say anything anymore, but just looked at the ink painting with concern. Mo Hua waved goodbye to the old man, then turned around, walked lightly, and walked along the mountain road alone to the deep mountains in the distance... (End of this chapter) Chapter 577 Shocking night Chapter 577: Shocking Night The mountains are steep and the scenery is beautiful. The fallen leaves accumulate a thick layer. After rotting, they melt with the soil and become soft when stepped on. The pale yellow miasma floats among the mountains. Milky white clouds are covered in the forest. The gurgling stream flows from nowhere, soaked in rugged rocks, and dont know where to flow. Mo Hua took a miasma-removing pill, drove away the miasma in her body, let go of her spiritual sense, guarded against the monsters in the forest, and walked carefully north along the rugged mountain path. After walking for most of the day, until the sun sets, the mountains are covered with dusk, and the deep forest becomes darker and deeper. Mo Hua looked up and found that the night was deep and the mist was heavy and the miasma was thick, which isolated the spiritual consciousness. The range of spiritual perception is less than half that of the day. The demonic aura in the mountains is gradually getting stronger. Some monsters who were "jumping at night" seemed to wake up gradually, and inexplicably roared in the desolate night, echoing in the mountains. Mo Hua frowned. It seems that I can''t catch up with the night road... He remembered the ruined temple that the old man said, and based on his memory, he let go of his spiritual consciousness, found a direction, and walked towards a hidden mountain road. After passing through a forest, climbing a huge rock, walking for another half an hour, finally seeing a dilapidated temple on the side of the mountain. The temple is dilapidated, but there is a little popularity, and it seems that monks occasionally pass by and rest here. The nearby demonic atmosphere is also weaker. In front of the ruined temple, there is a stone step, which is simple and steep. Ink painting climbed up the steps, his body was like water, his feet were light, and he soon arrived in front of the ruined temple gate. One missing door to the dilapidated temple, and the other one was also mottled by the sun and rain. After entering the door, the walls were airtight and dirty. The cold moonlight shone from the roof, reflecting a clay sculpture in the middle, with white light and gloomy face. The clay sculpture has a long and narrow face, with a human face, but no one looks like it. As the eyes shone through the moonlight, there was a hint of strangeness. Through the dark night, I looked at the ink paintings in disguise. Ink painting is fearless, with big eyes open, and also looks at the clay sculpture. After looking at each other for a while, it seemed that the clay sculpture''s gaze was silently moved away because of the deflection of the moonlight... The ink painting did not let it go, and walked to the clay sculpture with deep eyes, staring at the clay sculpture. The clay sculptures are safe and stable immediately, and they are all done. Mo Hua jumped onto the stage, looked at the clay sculpture for a while, and muttered: "No, why are there nothing?" It should be "I can''t read it wrong..." Mo Hua looked puzzled. The eyes of clay sculptures are no longer shining, and they even want to close their eyes. Mo Hua licked her lips, "What a pity..." Then he jumped off the public hall, cleared a piece of open space, and drew a warm fire array with his spiritual sense. As soon as the warm fire array lit up, the orange-yellow fire rose, dispelling the night in the temple and the coldness in the mountains. The ink painting was wrapped in a small blanket and roasted on fire, and it felt very warm. The warmth rose, and Mo Hua suddenly felt hungry, so she took out some mountain potatoes and jerky meat from the storage bag and put them on the warm fire array to roast. Roast on fire, eat fragrant and glutinous mountain potatoes, chew spicy beef, and drink sweet fruit stuffed by my mother. Mo Hua shook her head, very comfortable. After eating and drinking, Mohua put out the warm fire array, wrapped the small blanket tightly, and fell asleep on the remaining warmth on the ground. In the dilapidated temple, it became quiet. The cold moonlight shone again, illuminating the eyes of the clay sculpture on the platform. The clay sculpture''s cold eyes slowly drooped, looking at the body of the Inu Hua who was sleeping like a "little Zongzi", as if no one was around. The clay sculpture''s eyes flashed, I didn''t know what I was thinking about. With enough effort to make a cup of tea, a faint white light emerged from the clay sculpture. This layer of light seems to be empty and illusory, blurred and obscure. The spiritual consciousness can be sensed, but the eyes cannot see it. The white light gradually lengthened and slowly condensed into a narrow figure. It emerges from the clay sculpture, with a body like a human, a face like a demon, long beard and narrow eyes, and yellow hair. This demonic figure, tiptoed, slowly approached the ink painting with the gust of cold wind, stretched out his long nails, and said with a strange voice: Little friend "Look back..." "Look at who I am..." It wanted to spread this sinister sound into the dream of this little monk. Let him wake up from his dream. But before it finished speaking, the ink painting, which was originally "sleeping", suddenly turned its little head, stared at him with big eyes, and asked: "Who are you?" The evil-faced demon shadow was startled. "You, you haven''t fallen asleep?" Then it was shocked again, "No, can you see me?" "Didn''t you let me see you?" Mo Hua said strangely. No, no The demon shadow shook his head repeatedly. The "look" it said was to see in a dream, and to see a strange and terrifying nightmare formed by itself. Instead of looking at it with your eyes in reality. The demon shadow was a little panicked, "What the **** is going on..." How did he see himself? Could it be...it is its spiritual sense too strong? Impossible, how strong can he be as a little devil? "Who are you?" Mo Hua asked again. The demon shadow came back to his senses and showed anger on his face. He was about to say something, but he saw Mo Hua''s gaze clear and sharp, and even had a hint of strangeness, as if he wanted to see through him. The demon shadow felt a palpitation in his heart, and then he heard the sound of the ink painting crisply: "Are you the one in the clay sculpture just now?" "Clay sculptures of the Mountain God Temple..." "Are you a mountain god?" "No, the old man at the foot of the mountain told me that the mountain **** has become an evil spirit and has been killed." "So, are you a fake?" "Human body, demon face, parasitic clay sculpture means that you are neither a human nor a demon, but a divine thought, either born with evil spirits or humanized ghosts..." The demon shadow''s heart sank. How could this little devil know so much? How old is he? It''s just like dealing with these evil spirits every day... The demon shadow showed a fierce look and said, "You''re scared. Since you know, why don''t you hurry up..." Before it finished speaking, a fireball roared over. This fireball was fast and accurate, with flames lingering on it, heading straight for the demon shadow''s face. But the fireball did not hit, but passed through the face of the demon shadow and flew out of the door. With the explosion, the fire filled the sky, burning several rocks. The demon shadow was stunned and then furious. Fireball technique makes your face messy! This little foreign monk is so rude! If you disagree, throw the fireball? Fortunately, I am a body of divine thoughts. The magic composed of spiritual power cannot hurt the body of thoughts. Otherwise, if I suffer this blow on my face, wouldnt it be a disfigurement? ! What a courage! The demon shadow was full of anger. He wanted to give this young monk a little color and teach him some rules for being a monk! But the ink painting is gone... "Is Fireball Technique useless..." "Because it is the lethality at the spiritual level..." Evil thoughtsspiritual consciousness Mo Hua muttered while pondering. His previous confrontation of divine thoughts was in the sea of ??consciousness, and every method and technique was manifested by divine thoughts, which could kill evil thoughts. But now, outside of the sea of ??consciousness, I lack experience in ink painting and I dont know what methods are easy to use. The ink painting is self-examination. The demon shadow was even more furious. The child with yellow mouth is arrogant! This is not taking myself seriously at all. After all, I was once a mountain **** and was worshipped by others. Although I am now in a down-and-out state, I will not be able to fall to the point where I was bullied by a little devil! In your own temple, you have your own statue of **** blessing and your mind is stable. I am also a body of spiritual thoughts. If my blood and energy are not damaged, my spiritual power is not invaded, and I will basically be invincible. I was originally thinking that this little devil was young, so I scared him away. But since he was so ignorant, he had to take some ruthless measures to let him know that the sinisterness of practicing Taoism... The demon shadow''s eyes were red, his breath increased sharply, and his originally thin body gradually became stronger, and his limbs grew hair, turning into a huge "yellow skin"... Ink paintings are not only not afraid, but also novel. He has seen those who have become "evil ghosts" and those who have become "zombies". This is the first time he has seen them, and those who have become "weasels"... Huangpizi looked at Mo Hua with a ferocious look, as if he was about to take action. Ink painting made a little thoughtful thought and decided to start first. He put a little hand in his hand and drew the golden lock formation under the yellow skin''s feet. The first-grade gold lock array is simple, so it is spread very quickly. As soon as the golden lock formation is formed, chains are formed to lock the yellow-skinned demon shadow. The yellow skin was bound by the golden lock formation. After breaking free from it for a few strokes, it pulled the chain and escaped, but it was still shocked. "Formation?" "Without pen and paper, how did this little devil lay it out?" But Mo Hua nodded secretly. I was right. The power of spells is determined by spiritual power. Although the damage of the formation is also composed of spiritual power, it not only contains the laws of the great way, but also condenses a large amount of spiritual consciousness. Use spiritual consciousness to restrain spiritual thoughts. So the spell cannot hurt it. But the formation is effective against this "yellow skin" demon shadow that is free from blood, flesh, spirit, and energy, body, and spiritual power. But compared to the formations composed purely of spiritual consciousness in the sea of ??consciousness, the power is a little worse. But it''s good to be useful... What''s more, what I am using now is just a first-grade formation. Mo Hua took out several bottles of spiritual ink in a row, and began to hold his breath and concentrate, and his spiritual sense controls the ink to build a more complex formation... Huang Pizi felt a little panicked when he saw the calm ink painting... It feels that things are a little bit beyond their control... This little devil is calm and unhappy, one move after another, full of confidence, and it is a little unsightly. never mind? But if a dignified mountain **** can''t beat a little ghost, wouldn''t it be a joke? Huangpizi was ruthless and gritted his teeth, trying to kill Mo Hua. But before the body of the ink painting was approaching, the golden ink pattern appeared at the soles of the feet, condensed into three golden locks to restore the formation, trapping it firmly. The yellow-skinned minions and used them together and struggled to break free. The first-grade Golden Lock Formation, although it is now in a down-and-out and has different strengths than before, it can still handle it. But before it could break free, it looked down and saw more golden lock formations appearing in the soles of its feet. Yellow Pi Zi was both shocked and frightened. "What''s going on with this little devil?" "What kind of education did he receive? How could he still draw the formation like this?!" If you draw the formation like this, you cant win... Yellow-pie thought of retreating. "Are you asking for forgiveness?" As soon as this idea emerged, it was rejected by Huangpi. I am a **** of my own, how could I beg for mercy from a little devil and not be laughed at to death if I dont say anything? Let''s hold on for now... Little monk, even if he has stronger spiritual consciousness and better learning the formation, how long can he last? When they can''t hold on, they pretend to be like a "draw" and stop each other, so as not to lose too much face... But before it could finish thinking, my eyelids suddenly twitched wildly. It found that at some point, there were some fiery red lines and surging spiritual power flowing among them, and the magnificent spiritual thoughts surged in them... Second-grade formation! It is not an ordinary second-grade formation, at least a killing formation with the first-grade twelve or even thirteen-line patterns! Huangpi''s heart trembled, opened his eyes wide, and immediately threw away the dignity of the mountain god, shouting: "My friend! My friend!" You have something to say! Mo Hua ignored him and continued to set up the formation... Huangpi gritted his teeth and shouted, "My master, little ancestor!" "Please stop drawing, it will be fatal if you draw it again!" It finally condensed into this body and was bombed again. It would be scattered and would be doomed... Ink painting stopped. Its not that he really wants to stop, but that he cant continue to draw. Although his spiritual sense is strong, it is already a bit difficult to draw the second-grade thirteen-patterned earth fire array using this difficult method of setting up the array of spiritual sense. The gold lock array was deployed before, and a lot of spiritual consciousness was consumed. Now, this second-grade earth fire array is probably endless. Even if it is finished, its spiritual consciousness is on the verge of exhaustion. Moreover, this yellow man is so sensible that he calls himself a little ancestor, and there are only a large number of ink paintings, so let it go for the time being. Mo Hua walked to Huangpi and asked: "You want to harm me?" Huang Pizi said helplessly: "I just want to scare you..." Mo Hua was puzzled, "For no reason, why did you scare me?" Huangpizi smiled bitterly, "Your spiritual sense is a little strange. As soon as you enter the door, you stare at the statue of the mountain god, as if you have seen something..." "I''m afraid you will see the details and cause disasters, so I want to scare you and let you leave earlier, without any other malice..." "Oh..." Mo Hua Sixin Feixin nodded and asked again: "Who are you?" Huangpizi said, "I am the mountain **** here..." Mo Hua raised his eyebrows, "No, the mountain **** here has been slaughtered!" Huangpizi hurriedly said, "I dare not lie to me. I am indeed a mountain god, named Huangshanjun. I wear yellow demon skin, and my surname is Huang, and I am also a mountain god, so I am named "Shanjun"..." "When I practiced Taoism, something went wrong and evil thoughts grew. Then I was killed by the righteous monk..." "But because of the deep roots, there is a glimmer of hope." "In recent years, we have built this dilapidated temple, drove away miasma and demons, and provided the monks who live in the country to rest, which has also made a good relationship." "In addition, the mountain **** statue is worshipped, and there is a hint of incense." "This also condenses this body, but its strength is not as strong as before, and it''s just a lingering life..." Huang Shanjun sighed. Seeing that his expression was not as fake, Mo Hua reluctantly believed him a little, but still threatened: "You better not lie to me, or I will eat you!" Huang Shanjun was stunned and laughed a little. I think its a child after all, and I wont even threaten people. I am a divine mind, what should he... Huangshan Jun suddenly felt a terrified. As soon as the word "eat" appeared, he felt that it had affected the cause and effect, and he couldn''t help but feel frightened. "this" This little monk can really eat himself? No... Maybe it''s him, he has eaten a lot... Huang Shanjun opened his mouth, his eyes full of horror. "What exactly is this little monk? Why is it more scarier than himself?" Huangshanjun wished he could slap himself. Why did I just care about this and cause this little disaster? ! When this little ancestor came in, wouldnt he just hide in the clay sculpture and pretend to die? Why do you want to be humble and go and take a look at him? This time I almost lost my life... Huangshanjun felt bitter. But Mo Hua stared at Huangshanjun and suddenly asked: "I''ll ask you a few questions." Huang Shanjun immediately retreated from his demonic form, revealing his true form of a human body and a demonic face, and said respectfully: "Mr., may I ask!" Mo Hua asked, "You are a divine mind, but you are a human being, or a demon? And the mountain god...what exactly is it?" How can it be considered a ''god? Ink Hua asked several questions in a row. Huangshanjun was a little surprised. He thought that this young monk was so capable and proficient in killing divine thoughts, so he must have a very profound knowledge of his family, but the questions he asked were somewhat different in depth. He knows what he shouldn''t know, not only does he know, but he is also terrifyingly profound. But he didn''t seem to know much about what he should know... "Is the inheritance incomplete, or is it that the master only taught half of it..." Huang Shanjun speculated in his heart, but he did not dare to hide it. It was afraid that this little monk would "deceive" it. He understood clearly, but pretended not to understand, and then grabbed his own words and "eat" himself. It is dangerous to practice Taoism, and it is not impossible... Huangshan Jun said: "All the bodies of divine thoughts in the world are like the spiritual consciousness of the monks, the ghost thoughts of the evil ghosts, and the evil thoughts of the evil spirits, and the evil thoughts of the evil spirits. They are all false and unreal ''body''s mind''." "Ghost is the mindful body." "The monk''s deadline is approaching, and the Taoist will disappear after death. The divine thoughts transformed after death are usually ghosts." "Ghosts and evil spirits are distorted and mutated, and they will swallow people''s spiritual consciousness and maintain their own ghost consciousness, especially the spiritual consciousness of their close relatives. For ghosts, they are even more of a tonic. God is also a kind of mind. "But it is very harsh to cultivate into a god, which is related to the great way, cause and effect, offerings, incense, etc." "I am just a mountain god. I received some incense and gained belief. By chance, I obtained the position of the mountain god, but I don''t know more about the more profound things..." Especially Huangshanjun showed fear, "It is said that there are ancient and supreme demon gods, evil gods and demon gods born from ancient times..." "These existences are invisible, unknowable, and even close to the ''Tao'' and almost the ''Immortal''..." Ink painting feels slightly in his heart. This world of cultivation seems to be bigger, deeper, terrible and complicated than you imagined... Mo Hua looked at Huang Shanjun again and said in confusion: "Mountain God, is it good to practice the right path?" Huang Shanjun smiled awkwardly and said, "As long as it is...at least his spiritual consciousness is clear, he wants to be popular, he wants to make good relationships, and he has good results..." "Then why did you become bad again before? You were still beheaded?" Mo Hua said curiously. Huang Shanjun seemed to have been stabbed in his chest, he hesitated for a moment, and said helplessly: "This...ah, it is inevitable that you will make mistakes in practicing practices..." "I am a mountain god, and I am too comfortable. My spiritual thoughts have not increased for a long time, so I have a bad idea and ate... and ate a few people..." The eyes of the ink painting became cold. Huang Shanjun was chilling all over and immediately said, "It''s not ''me'', it''s the ''me'' I used to..." Mo Hua had a stern face, "You were not you in the past?" Huangshan Jun wanted to cry without tears, "Evil thoughts grow, one body and two thoughts, I can''t..." "Then what?" "Then... I ate a few people. Although my divine thoughts were dirty, they were indeed stronger. Just when I was smug, I was calculated by the monks from the nearby righteous sect..." "There is a white-clothed sword cultivator with a profound realm. He killed me with one sword..." "After I was killed, I still had a trace of my breath because of my previous good fate..." "The sword cultivator said, ''God has the virtue of being a good life'', ''One death and one life cannot be cut off'', ''Leave a glimmer of life'', etc., let me go." "But he also warned me that if I do evil again, I will kill you." "So, sir, I really don''t dare to harm you..." Huangshan Jun wished he could cut his heart open for ink paintings. "Yeah." Mo Hua nodded, and suddenly remembered another question: "You are the mountain god, the body of divine thoughts. How can the sword cultivator use a sword to kill you?" "yes" As if thinking of the scene at that time, there was still a great fear in Huang Shanjun''s eyes. "The sword of divine thoughts..." Mo Hua was stunned, then his eyes were bright. Divine Thoughts Transform into a sword! (This chapter ends) Chapter 578 Human traffickers Chapter 578 Human Trafficking Mo Hua said excitedly: "The sword transformed into a divine mind? How did it transform? What is the sword transformed like? How can it be driven by divine mind?" Huang Shanjun''s expression was complicated, "How did I know..." I was the one who was killed by the "Divine Sword", not the one who used the "Divine Sword" to kill people... Mo Hua said again: "Is that magical sword very powerful?" Huang Shanjun nodded, "Look at my down-and-out look after I was killed, I will know..." Mo Hua looked at Huang Shanjun and questioned a little, "You are not amazing either..." How can it be said that the "Sword of Divine Thought" is powerful? Huangshan Jun was embarrassed and annoyed, "This is the moment, that is the moment!" "I was the Lord of the Mountain back then! I had the final say in this mountain!" "It''s just that if you make a mistake, your heart will be evil, and your Taoism will be destroyed by one''s actions. This is why you are so unbearable. If you lose it in your hands, the tiger will fall into the sun and be..." Mo Hua frowned and her eyes were dangerous. Huang Shanjun immediately swallowed the three words "being bullied by ''dog''". It cannot be said that the tiger falls into the sun and is bullied by the "dog"... This little monk has good skills, at least he is only a "little tiger" or a "little evil tiger"... The little evil tiger who "eats people"... If you can avoid provoking it, dont provoke it Mo Hua still didn''t believe it, "Are you really amazing before?" Thats natural Mo Hua thought, "This is the second-grade small state of Qianzhou. No matter how powerful you are, you are just a second-grade mountain god. How powerful can you be?" "You don''t understand this...I used to..." Huang Shanjun had a narrow face and a conceited look on his face. But when he was halfway through, he stopped and smiled awkwardly: Its really just a second-grade mountain god Mo Hua looked at him suspiciously. Huang Shanjun was so guilty of being stared at by the ink painting. He looked at the sky with both eyes and pretended that nothing happened. Mohua thinks it has a big problem, but now it is surrendered and it is not easy to take ruthlessness. And it is a mountain **** at least, so it cannot be too rude. Ink painting is still more concerned about the "sword of the divine mind"... "What does the sword cultivator who can transform into a magical sword look like? Whose name is, do you know?" Huang Shanjun shook his head, "I don''t know, I only remember him wearing white clothes, floating like an immortal, and that terrible sword intent. As for what he looks like, I didn''t dare to look closely. Whose name is, I dare not ask..." "Which sect is that?" Huang Shanjun still shook his head. Mo Hua looked at Huang Shanjun helplessly, "Why don''t you know anything?" Huangshanjun was very helpless. What can I do? I was stabbed with a sword and couldn''t avoid that person. How dare I ask questions? "White-clothed sword cultivator kills the evil mountain god..." Ink painting can only record this clue, and then find a way to check it out after entering the sect. See if you can find out the "scientific Sword" person, find the method of "scientific Sword", master the method of releasing the divine consciousness, and manifesting it into a sword... In this way, if you encounter some evil spirits, or divine thoughts like Huangshanjun, you can also turn your divine consciousness into a sword and slash it with one sword... Mo Hua muttered silently in her heart. Huangshanjun immediately shivered. It didn''t know what Mo Hua was thinking about, but without thinking about it, it also knew that it was definitely not a good thing, and it might still be a terrible thing... Otherwise, I wouldn''t feel my neck feel cold... "Mr...." Huang Shanjun showed an extremely kind and even a little flattering smile, "The wind is cool in the mountains, you can rest early, tomorrow morning, it''s okay to rush..." It wants to send this little ancestor away as soon as possible... "I''m not sleepy!" Mo Hua said. There is a Taoist monument in his sea of ??consciousness, and even if he doesn''t sleep, he won''t feel sleepy. Huangshanjun felt bitter. Little ancestor, please be sleepy. You are not sleepy, its very difficult for me to endure this long night... Ink painting still thinks of a lot of things. For example, how can you become a mountain god? What is a good fate? If a mountain **** gives birth to evil spirits, will he become an evil god? Why do you want to be popular? Why should I be worshipped? Wait and wait... It was still early before dawn, and Mo Hua wanted to grab Huang Shanjun and asked clearly one by one, but he was about to speak when he was stunned and looked out the door. Huang Shanjun was a little surprised when he saw the strangeness of the ink painting. After a moment, he was also stunned. "Someone is coming outside..." Mo Hua nodded. Huangshanjun looked stunned. It now understands that the spiritual consciousness of this little monk must be extraordinary. In my own mountain world, I can sense the movements in advance than I do. "Do not hide..." Huang Shanjun glanced at the ink painting weakly and sought the opinions of the ink painting. Mo Hua nodded, and then it breathed a sigh of relief, turning into a wisp of white smoke, and the smoke merged into the statue of the mountain god. The ink painting wiped off the warm fire array on the ground, and also used the lapse of water steps. It "walked" vertically along the wall and hid behind the huge but half-broken beams, used the hidden technique to hide well. After a while, the subtle footsteps outside the temple rang out. Although the sound of steps was lowered, it was still clearly audible in the quiet mountain night, especially in the perception of ink painting. Two strange monks hid outside the temple gate, lowered their bodies, peeked into the temple, and at the same time released their spiritual consciousness and glanced around. Then they put down their guard and said to the back: "Brother, there is no one in the temple..." Someone was talking later. "It''s too late, this bird''s road is too difficult to walk..." "I''ve been tired for a few days..." "Rest in the temple for a while..." "Shanjun bless..." "You have your head on your head and your life on your hands. Shanjun bless you!" A group of people chattered and walked into the dilapidated temple. Ink paintings secretly looked through the gaps between beams and wood, through the moonlight, and saw that there were more than ten people in the dilapidated temple. Most of them are early stage monks in foundation building. There were those who held swords, some with swords, and several people were pushing a roller coaster. There were several storage boxes on the car, and there were unknown what was placed in the box. Currently, a monk is wearing green clothes and a sword. He is of medium age and looks gentle and gentle. It seems to be the leader of this group of people. Although the cultivation level is also in the early stage of foundation building, it is obviously deeper than others, and the footwork is also well organized. Mo Hua heard others call him "Boss Jiang". Boss Jiang entered the temple, looked around, nodded and said: "I''m tired from traveling day and night. My brothers are all tired. I''ll rest in the temple. I''ll rush to get on the road tomorrow morning and deliver the goods. Everyone can save some spirit stones and live a more relaxed life..." His voice is gentle and elegant. The other monks also nodded, put down their luggage, found a clean place in the temple, and sat down cross-legged. Some people took out dry food and ate it, some people drank to relieve fatigue, and some people might be extremely sleepy and lie down and go to bed. There were also a few people, whispering in a low voice, while Mo Hua listened with her ears on her ears. "Boss, how many days are there..." Three or four days journey How much can you earn? "Don''t think so much, let''s talk about it..." Others Its us Several people chatted for a long time. Mo Hua was a little confused when she heard it. She didn''t know what they were talking about. She was about to listen again, but suddenly Boss Jiang''s expression changed. No! The other monks were stunned when they heard this. "Boss, what''s wrong?" "What happened?" Boss Jiang stood up, slowly looked around, his eyes stern, "There are people here!" Ink painting was a little surprised. Everyone in the ruined temple was even more shocked and stood up one after another, released their spiritual senses, scanned them carefully, and then frowned. "Boss, no one..." Boss Jiang wiped the ground with his hand, his eyes alert, "The ground still has heat. Obviously, there are monks who have taken warmth here not long ago..." He looked around again and found the leftover potato skin of Mo Hua. He pinched the potato skin with a puzzled look. Suddenly someone exclaimed, "Boss, look!" Hearing the sound, Boss Jiang immediately walked over and followed the man''s pointing, and saw a line of lines on the ground, as if he had just been painted... Boss Jiang''s heart trembled, "Is this...formula?!" Then his gentle gaze suddenly became sharp and he said sternly: "Everyone is on guard!" All the monks present suddenly felt sleepy and drew their swords and used their spiritual power, with their expressions solemn. But after a moment, there was still no sound in the dilapidated temple. Whether it is seen with the naked eye or sensed by the spiritual consciousness, they have not found any trace. Someone hesitated and said, "Boss, would you make a mistake..." Boss Jiang frowned, pondered for a moment, shook his head and said: "No, the formation has just been applied and there is still residual heat, which means that someone stayed in this dilapidated temple not long ago..." "This barren mountain and wild ridge, with a long road, just this dilapidated temple, so the person will not leave. Most of the time, I saw that there were many people in us, so I hid..." "Or...is ambushing us..." The other monks all looked terrified. "Boss, what should I do?" Boss Jiang pondered for a moment, then looked at the dilapidated temple and said loudly: "Who is a fellow Taoist? Why don''t you show up and see me?" Meeting is fate "You and I have no grudges or grudges, and we will not be unfavorable to you. Meeting in a deserted mountain will make friends..." Boss Jiang spoke politely, but the ink painting was unmoved. People''s hearts are separated from their stomachs, how could he know whether this group of people is good or bad. Boss Jiang''s mouth was worn out, and seeing that there was still no movement around him, his eyes turned cold and he said in a deep voice: "If this fellow Taoist is not polite, don''t blame me for being polite..." "When I demolish this broken temple, smash this statue of god, and razed it to the ground. I see where you can hide..." The temple was demolished? Mo Hua was stunned and looked down. He saw Huang Shanjun parasitizing in the statue, with an angry face, but helpless. It is now in a downturn and cannot deal with this group of foundation-building monks. If the door is demolished and the clay sculptures that live in it are destroyed, it will probably be really broken. Ink painting doesnt matter. The mountain is so big and the night is so dark. Even if the temple is demolished, he can still run away. But Huangshanjun can run away from the mountain god, but he can''t run away from the temple... He still has a lot of questions, and he wants to ask this down-and-out mountain god. Mo Hua thought about it and then withdrew the hidden technique, and said with a clear voice: Im out! Boss Jiang was stunned when he heard the sound. He thought that the night was dark and the mountains were deep. Those who dared to settle here must be the experienced and experienced monks on the Tao who were used to walking on the road at night. But why does this sound sound so immature? Before he could come to his senses, he saw a young monk jumping off from the beam of the room. He had a small body, a handsome face and a innocent face. Boss Jiang was stunned, then he felt cold in his heart and couldn''t help asking: "Are you a human or a ghost?" Mo Hua gave him a blank look, "Are you a ghost?" Boss Jiang breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Mo Hua''s voice and appearance, which was flexible and vivid, and he did not look like a ghost, but a living young monk. But then, he frowned again, "Are you alone?" Of course, Mo Hua would not say that he was alone, just said: "My master, my senior brother and my senior sister have separated. I have rested in the ruined temple for a while and I will go to find them tomorrow." There is a teacher... Boss Jiang frowned slightly, but didn''t take it to heart. But he had something, and was very puzzled, so he said in a deep voice: "When we enter the door, why can''t we find you?" Ink painting said with confidence: "How do I know?" "You can''t find me, shouldn''t you look for the reasons in yourself?" "Is it because of insufficient cultivation, is it because of insufficient spiritual consciousness, is it because of insufficient alertness?" "What does it have to do with me as a child?" A group of people who were told this by Mo Hua, their faces flushed with shame and anger, but they seemed unable to refute it. They seem to blame themselves for being incompetent... You can''t blame this kid for hiding well... Mo Hua nodded slightly when he saw that they were so "self-knowledge". A big man approached Boss Jiang, his lips moved slightly, and said in a very subtle voice: "what to do?" "Do you want it..." The big man''s eyes were slightly cold and his hands were made into swords. He was very small in movement and his voice was very light, but Mo Hua''s spiritual sense was strong, so he still heard it, but he pretended not to hear it. Boss Jiang said in a deep voice: "Don''t hurry, see what the situation is..." He couldn''t figure out the details of this little monk and couldn''t figure out the identity of this little ghost. Boss Jiang frowned and thought, suddenly his eyes flashed and asked: "Little brother, did you draw the formation in this temple?" A warm fire array... Mo Hua thought for a while and nodded, "I drew it!" Boss Jiang was a little surprised, but more surprised. "You can draw formations?!" "Um" Boss Jiang''s expression immediately became gentle and showed a kind smile. Little monk... Can draw formations... That price is not average... "Put away all the swords and don''t disturb the little brother..." Boss Jiang ordered, and then looked at the ink painting, his voice was as gentle as the spring breeze and rain. "We are serious businessmen. We pass by here, afraid of being robbed and losing both people and money. We are a little too alert. Don''t blame me, little brother..." Mo Hua nodded and said that he didn''t mind. But I curled my lips in my heart. I am serious businessman, I have seen it before, so who are you lying to... Boss Jiang asked Mo Hua to sit down, took out some dry food, and invited Mo Hua to eat wild fruits. I didnt eat the ink painting. Boss Jiang didn''t mind and asked gently, "Little brother, I''m so young that I can draw such a level of formation!" This level? The level of the warm fire array? His flattery did not capture Mo Hua''s heart, but Mo Hua just said perfunctorily: Its normal Boss Jiang asked again: "You little brother, can you draw a first-grade formation?" Mo Hua nodded, "That''s right..." Boss Jiang was overjoyed when he heard this, "Young brother will definitely have a bright future in the future!" Then he picked up the wine glass and said sincerely: "I will punish myself for one cup. I will apologize to my little brother for the abrupt and rudeness that I have just made!" Boss Jiang drank all the wine. Mo Hua also said generously: "It''s okay, I don''t care about it." Boss Jiang said some compliments, his eyes moved slightly, and he asked in a low voice: "I don''t know where my little brother, my master..." "My master won''t let you say..." Mo Hua said, "But my master is so powerful. You can draw a third-grade formation at will..." "My master is even better, but I can''t tell you..." Boss Jiang laughed and thought to himself. Are you a teacher in the Jindan stage? Lower. With the talent of formation, the master is inferior to the low-level master... If you can''t extort, you can only sell it in another way... Boss Jiang had made up his mind, and suddenly slapped his head and said in surprise: Your master "On the way I came, I seemed to meet a master who said he was looking for his disciple, saying that his disciple was extremely talented and had profound formations. From this point of view, I imagined it very much with my little brother..." "This master may be the master of the little brother!" Mo Hua watched him perform silently and said expressionlessly: "Are my senior brother and sister here too?" Mr. Jiang said: "Yes, there are two disciples around that master, one man and one woman. They are all very handsome, all of whom are among the people..." Ink painting pretended to be "surprise", and said in a flat tone: "Ah, it''s great. They are my master, my senior sister, and my senior brother!" Although Boss Jiang thought Mo Hua''s tone was strange, he had a ghost in his heart, and he didn''t notice it for a moment, but sighed: "It''s just a pity that they took the wrong path..." "Wrong?" Mo Hua said in surprise. "Well," said Boss Jiang regretfully, "they went towards Qingzhou City and took a long way. If you are in this mountain, you may not be able to wait for them." The expression of ink painting became lost. Boss Jiang looked at the ink painting and made a judgment in his heart. This child looks smart and cautious enough, but after all, he is a child with a shallow experience and involves his own master, so he cares about it. Its not difficult to cheat by lies... Mr. Jiang said: "Mr. Ling is a master, and we have a good relationship. Why not do you take you to find your master? This is the right way to go to Qingzhou City..." "Really?" Mo Hua said expectantly. "This is natural." Boss Jiang laughed amiably. Mo Hua showed surprise, "That''s great, thank you all!" The eyes of the ink painting are clear and clean, and are as lively as a deer. Boss Jiang felt relieved and said: "It''s late, let''s take a break first. I''ll take you to find your master tomorrow morning." "good!" Mo Hua nodded with expectations. Everyone rested in the dilapidated temple. Mo Hua fell asleep quietly, with dark eyelashes and a well-proportioned breathing, like an ordinary child. Boss Jiang was far away from him and whispered to several monks in front of the dilapidated temple gate. "Boss, what are this kids doing?" "You know the formation, the price is good..." A monk said, "The spiritual roots are too poor, it''s a bit useless..." Mr. Jiang said: "What do you know? Just know a handsome guy to cover up all the ugliness and know the formation. It''s not like entering the sect and being picky..." "Before I came, the sir, I calculated that we won''t let go of trouble..." Some people said with concern. "It''s okay to just do this. One is also sold, and two are also sold..." Boss Jiang whispered, "After making this order, it''s not easy to make in the future. If you can get more oil and water, just make more..." "What''s more, Qianzhou is so big and its power is complicated." "The master of the Jindan stage is nothing..." "If a person is lost, it is like a stone sinking into the sea. You will never find it in your life..." Boss Jiang and his friends said in a low voice. The ink painting "sleeping" quietly opened its eyes and knew about it in my heart. These monks are "human traffickers"! It is specialized in the "trafficking monks". He looked kind, but his conscience was very bad! In places where there are many sects like Qianzhou, most of the people who are abducted are young monks as big as themselves. Either blackmail or trafficking. Young monks with good spiritual roots and good talent can earn a large amount of spiritual stones whether they extort or sell them. There are also some monks who have entered the demonic path and use their flesh, qi sea, spiritual roots, etc. as medicine for alchemy refining. The Qian family ancestor used human lives to refine the "Shoushenghuayuan Pill". A young monk with good talent and pure bloodline is undoubtedly the best "dangui". Selling it to the demon cultivator will naturally make a lot of money. After thinking about it, Mo Hua slowly closed her eyes and continued to pretend to be asleep. The barren mountain is late at night, quiet and silent. Until dawn. Little brother, little brother Someone woke up the ink painting. Ink painting woke up in a daze and rubbed his eyes with his little hands. Boss Jiang smiled and said in a kind voice: "It''s dawn, it''s time to go on the road. Let''s take you to find your master..." Find the master... Mo Hua suddenly realized, feeling complicated, but she still smiled and said, "Okay!" Everyone packed their bags and prepared to set off. At this moment, Huang Shanjun''s whisper came from the clay sculpture: "Sir, be careful, they are not good people..." It is a divine thought, and only ink paintings can hear what they say. "I know..." Mo Hua nodded, then waved to the clay sculpture on the main hall of the dilapidated temple, "I''ll leave first, I''ll come back to see you if I have time..." The other monks were puzzled when they saw this. But when I thought that Mo Hua was a child, some children were normal in their hearts and nature, so I didnt take it in my heart. Above the clay sculpture, white smoke turned into Huangshanjun''s face. It smiled awkwardly at Mo Hua. But I couldn''t say anything about my pain: "Don''t...don''t come back to see me, I don''t want to see you again..." After packing up, Mo Hua followed Boss Jiang and the others away from the dilapidated temple, covered with the morning glow, and walked towards the distant Qingzhou City. This is also the only way to the Qianxuezhou area, and ink painting is just the way. Huang Shanjun watched them leave silently, feeling a little worried. "These more than ten monks are suffering from evil consequences, but they are not good people..." "This little monk, there will be no problem..." Huang Shanjun frowned and was stunned again. These monks are not good at slaughter, but this little monk seems... not good at slaughter? Which young monk from which family would think of "eating" the mountain god? ! Huang Shanjun looked silent, looking at the ink painting swaying among the "human traffickers" in the distance, and didn''t know for a moment who should be worried about... (This chapter ends) Chapter 579 Send brother to the road Chapter 579 Sending Brother to the Road After passing through the deep mountains, there are hundreds of miles away from Qingzhou City. Arriving in Qingzhou City is equivalent to stepping into the Ganxuezhou community with half of your foot. The academic style is very high and safer in the academic field. After that, you can find the Gandao Sect according to the map, and you can hold the order to enter the sect and worship it. "Go to the sect..." Mo Hua looked expectant. Along the way, he was in a relaxed mood, brisk pace, and followed Boss Jiang and the others without any warning. Eat and drink freely by the way. At night, I stayed in a ruined temple in the mountains and fields, and slept peacefully when I ate, wrapped myself in my small blanket. Boss Jiang and his men were roasting on fire. One person glanced at Mo Hua and sneered, "This kid is so big-hearted, like a fool, he doesn''t know anything..." Boss Jiang looked at him sternly, "Please keep your mouth!" The man was scolded and lowered his head, but he still muttered, "This little fool can''t hear it..." A few people next to him shook their heads, "This kid looks smart, but he is not very scheming..." "What''s the scheming? You are so big, you are the same, maybe not as good as him..." "If he is really scheming, what''s the point?" "Okay!" Boss Jiang frowned. Everyone shut up. There was silence around, and the bonfire was burning. The mountain breeze was cold at night, and everyone silently surrounded the fire, drinking to drive away the cold. Someone was watching from the outside, and his spiritual sense was scanning from time to time, guarding against all the changes. In the middle of the night, it became quieter. Mo Hua slept even harder, occasionally smacking her mouth, not knowing what she was eating in her dream. A big man looked at Mo Hua and said to Mr. Jiang: "It''s okay if this kid is stupid. Take him with him, and he will not be suspicious along the way." Mr. Jiang nodded slightly. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : Boss Jiang sighed, "So, we chose the second-rank state realm and walked this way..." "Fortunately, we are just in the early stage of foundation building. If our cultivation level is higher, it will be eye-catching. I''m afraid that it will be exposed halfway and will be slaughtered by the Dao Tingsi or the Gu family..." The big man was still scared. Practicing Taoism really depends on your life. Sometimes, the higher the cultivation level, the better, the higher the cultivation level, the faster the death... ? The big man felt a little relieved. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : In the sea of ??consciousness, while practicing formations, eavesdropping on the ink paintings of the "story", but frowned. "Several batches..." "Mr. Tu..." "Buy and sell..." "It seems that there are more than one group of these human traffickers, and they are probably still a big group. Even the demon cultivators in it... I just dont know if the teams of demon cultivators I met on my way are also engaged in the "trafficking monks". And "Mr. Tu"... Who is this Mr. Tu? "Counting" is a surprise or not? How to calculate it? He can also use the method of derivation of Tianji? Or are there treasures like Tianji Lock? Mo Hua said in a little confused again: "What should I do next?" "Catch all this group of ''human traffickers'' who trafficked monks?" "Mo Hua shook her head. I am just in the early stage of building a foundation, so how can I have this ability... ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? I have no power, no background, and no acquaintances, and no one will give me a guarantee. Not qualified to deal with this kind of thing. "Forget it, protect yourself first..." When we were about to arrive in Qingzhou City, find an opportunity and sneak away. The most urgent task is to join the sect. This is the main thing, and you cannot waste time on other things. At most, after arriving in Qingzhou City, I would report to Daotingsi. Daotingsi would worry about what happened next. I wouldnt be able to control so much... But the Mr. Tu who can calculate and calculate can be paid attention to it later... Mo Hua remembered the three words Mr. Tu and then continued to practice formations on the Taoist stele. When I woke up the next day, Mo Hua continued to rush along with everyone. After traveling for several days, it was less than a hundred miles away from Qingzhou City. Mo Hua felt it was time and it was time for him to leave. The world is big, and its a big deal to get started. I dont have time to play with them. But when he walked to a forest and was taking a break for a while, Boss Jiang suddenly took out an iron bracelet and handed it to Mo Hua, and said coldly: "Take it with you." Mo Hua was stunned, "What is this?" "Don''t worry, just bring it with you." Boss Jiang''s tone was indifferent. The other monks also looked at the ink painting and smiled gloomyly. Mo Hua said in a "scared" and said, "I...I won''t take you..." A big man sneered, "You can''t help..." Don''t you... want to take me to find my master?" Mo Hua said in a stutter, and quietly let go of his spiritual sense, preparing to find a corner, take advantage of the unpreparedness, slip away with the passing steps, and then use the hidden technique and mix into the grass. The first-grade concealment technique has a slightly worse effect. But I am small in size, and using the grass to confuse my vision is enough to get rid of these people. These human traffickers dont know the thoughts of Mo Hua. Boss Jiang smiled gently, but looked at the hypocrisy and didn''t smile: "You bring this bracelet and we will take you to find your master..." "Really?" "Mo Hua looked simple, but she was already secretly lucky, and her heels floated slightly. What else did Boss Jiang want to say, suddenly a big man in the crowd sneered: "Look for Master?" "Little fool!" "Who is so idle that he will take you to find your master who doesn''t know where he died..." "Around him was quiet for a while. The expression on Mo Hua''s face gradually faded away, her eyes were slightly cold, and a trace of dark shadow appeared in her eyes. However, these changes were only a moment, and disappeared again in a flash, and no one noticed them. Boss Jiang''s eyes were like swords and suddenly looked at the big man. The big man shut up in disappointment. Boss Jiang looked at Mo Hua and said gently: "Little brother, they are unrestrained, don''t mind..." "We are going to take you to see your master." "This bracelet is a spiritual weapon, which not only protects you, but also prevents you from getting lost. We can''t find you, so take it with you... It''s for your own good..." "Boss Jiang''s tone was gentle, but his eyes were cold and he could not be refused. Mo Hua thought for a while and nodded, "Okay!" Mo Hua took the bracelet and put it on her white wrist. Boss Jiang was relieved. Looking at the ink painting, it was like looking at a lamb. "Let''s go..." Boss Jiang led the way in front, and everyone laughed sinisterly and followed him forward. Mo Hua walked behind and looked at everyone silently, as if he was watching a group of dead people. The ink paintings afterwards are peaceful and peaceful. Boss Jiang was a little strange, but thinking that he had brought the iron bracelets with him, the young monk couldn''t make any sense, so he didn''t care much. I walked for more than a hundred miles and arrived at a restaurant in the evening. This place is only a few dozen miles away from Qingzhou City. This restaurant is open in the wild, with wooden eaves of thatched huts, which are quite spacious, but there are no diners to eat. There is a fat shop in the restaurant and a thin waiter. When he saw Boss Jiang and others, his eyes were fixed and he asked with a smile: ? Mo Hua thought about it and realized that these people belonged to the same group. This shop is also a human trafficker, disguising himself as he lurks here, joining monks like Boss Jiang and other monks, and selling young monks like himself. Everyone sat down at the restaurant. The store served the food and food, then toasted Boss Jiang and asked in a low voice: "Is it done?" Boss Jiang nodded. The store owner glanced at the ink painting and frowned: "It''s him? Is he at the wrong age..." Boss Jiang shook his head, "No, this is a cheap one that I picked up along the way. How could he let him follow him..." Dont worry, everything is right The store owner then felt relieved, "That''s good..." Boss Jiang asked again: "When will the person come?" After an hour "Where are the Gu family members?" Get out of the city Daotingsi "Someone stared at it, within a radius of 10 or 20 miles, there were no lackeys..." Boss Jiang breathed a sigh of relief and nodded, "Okay!" The others also looked much more relaxed. They were sleeping all the way, worried. Now that the deal is finally coming to an end, they can earn enough spirit stones and live a good life for a few years, or even more than ten years. The store served wine and meat. Everyone was hungry all the way and couldn''t help but eat, but they were drinking more restrainedly. At the last moment, obviously I dont want to mislead things. The ink painting was also divided into a small bowl of spiritual flesh, and he ate it while thinking. One hour "Who is coming?" "If it is the golden elixir, I probably won''t be able to escape. If the foundation is built, it will be more troublesome once there are more people..." "It seems like I''ll make plans early..." Mo Hua took a bite of the meat, then threw the bowl, frowned and said, "It''s so unpalatable..." The other monks looked over and looked bad. "Boy, what are you quarreling?" Mo Hua said: "The meat is too bad and it is too bad to cook, it is not as delicious as I have..." The fat shop owner was furious, "What nonsense? This is my ancestral craft!" Mo Hua said disdainfully: "Then your ancestors are not very good..." "you" The fat shop owner was so angry that his face turned red. Boss Jiang held him down and signaled him to be calm, "What are you concerned about with a child..." At this time, it is better to have less than more things. Boss Jiang looked at the Mo Hua and said, "It doesn''t suit your appetite, just do it yourself." Anyway, it was the last meal, so it was nothing to let the child follow his wishes and eat something delicious. Boss Jiang said silently in his heart. Mo Hua said happily, "Okay!" Then he got up and went to the kitchen. Boss Jiang looked at the ink painting silently. The kitchen is in the restaurant, closed everywhere, and the ink paintings are also covered with iron bracelets, which cannot be escaped horizontally and vertically, not to mention that there are more than a dozen people staring at them. However, in order to avoid a problem, Boss Jiang still ate meat and drank wine while releasing a trace of spiritual consciousness, paying attention to the movements in the kitchen. Ink painting is really stewing meat. The ingredients in this restaurant are actually all spiritual meat, with fewer categories, but the meat quality is good. Obviously, this group of people are doing unethical activities, but they live a life of eating and drinking. Spiritual flesh is very expensive. I dont eat much in Mohua on weekdays and cant bear to eat it, but now I dont have to be polite... Mo Hua picked some good meat and put it in the pot to cook it. Then, according to the recipe that my mother taught her, controlled the heat and added spices to stew the meat out, and blended it with the spices... The ink painting also noticed the peeking of Boss Jiangs spiritual sense. But it would be strange if his spiritual sense of strength could be kept in mind. After adjusting the ink painting, reduce the heat and simmer slowly. Then, several bottles of spiritual ink were taken out from the "Nuzi Ring". His storage bag was "confiscated" by Boss Jiang, saying that it was temporarily kept for him. Ink painting doesnt care. He put all the key things in the "subborne ring" given to him by his master. This is not visible to others and is very safe. Now, he has to remove the iron bracelet on his wrist first. Take the ink painting, then point your fingers, use your spiritual sense to control the ink, condense the array pattern on the bracelet, and untie the iron bracelet locked in your hand. This iron bracelet has the effect of suppressing spirit and tracking. Daotingsi also has similar spiritual weapons, which are used to lock sins and practice. This iron bracelet is troublesome, there is a formation drawn on it. But its good that the formation is drawn on it. For ink painting, as long as it is a problem with formation, it is not a problem. That''s why he honestly wore this iron bracelet. "I want to use this formation to trap me, but I''m a little bit "showing off"..." Mo Hua snorted softly in her heart. The formation on the iron bracelet is solved and the effect is lost. After that, the matter is... Mo Hua''s eyes were slightly bright, and there was a phantom, and her pupils were pitch black. A layer of strange "Tao Robe" was also covered with a magical incarnation of the divine thought in the sea of ??consciousness. His spiritual consciousness poured out like a tide. And the spiritual ink also floated up from the bottle, condensed into lines, fell into the ground, melted into the soil, like thin silk or blood snake, secretly winding, crawling layer by layer to layer outside... The sky is getting late and the twilight is dim. Everyone didn''t know that there was something terrible, winding on the ground, like a spider weaving a web, connecting layer by layer, and forming step by step... The flesh is delicate and the cooking time is not long. Soon, the meat was cooked. He served it in a bowl with a big face and held it outside, and he was alone, eating meat and drinking soup, and enjoying himself. Others looked at him silently. I was surprised that this little kid really knows how to cook, but I was also a little surprised that the dishes made by this little kid seem to smell good. But they didn''t bother with ink painting. It seems that no matter how good the ink painting is, it is a bowl of "dead rice". The child who sold it, I dont know who the buyer is, what he bought it for... Either used for raising, or enslavement, or used for alchemy, talismans, or tools... Its hard to say whether its life or death. So it is no problem to say that it is "dead-headed rice". Mo Hua finished eating a large bowl of meat, her belly was so full that she drank the soup, and her body was warm. He poured a glass of wine from the table, held it in his hands, walked to Boss Jiang and toasted Boss Jiang. Boss Jiang was a little surprised. Mo Hua held the wine bowl and said seriously: "Along the way, thank you for your care. I would like to greet you all and give it to you!" Ink painting picked up the wine bowl and drank it all in one go. Boss Jiang laughed, but sneered in his heart. However, he still picked up the wine bowl, but after drinking it halfway, he suddenly realized that Mo Hua said something wrong... Send you guys to the road? What road should I take? Boss Jiang was stunned. But Mo Hua took advantage of the fact that he toasted and attracted everyone''s attention, he quietly shattered a bag of spirit stones and activated the formation with his divine thoughts. The spiritual power fluctuations spread. Boss Jiang knew something was wrong, his eyes were sharp and he looked at Mo Hua suddenly. He stretched out his big hand and wanted to grab the ink painting, but the ink painting''s body was suddenly wrapped in a cloud of water mist, invisible and erratic. When Boss Jiang grabbed it, he seemed to have grabbed a cloud of water mist, and it was hazy and empty. When I looked at it again, the ink painting was already floating away and stood in the corner. A graceful like a terrifying geese, and the body is like a passing water, both real and illusory. "What is this... what kind of body technique?!" Boss Jiang was frightened and wanted to chase him again. Suddenly, he glanced at him and his eyes twitched. At some point on the ground, dense, profound bright red patterns suddenly appeared. The dusk color set off, and the redness was dazzling. The spiritual power flowed between them, like flowing magma, wrapping them all in it! "Killing formation?!" Boss Jiang''s heart trembled and his eyes were horrified. About updates Although it is updated every day, the number of words is actually similar to that of two updates a day. Because I dont want to be out of context, I dont know what to do. When I write a long article, I will become more tired and more anxious as I write it. So I can only adjust slowly and not write too hard, making myself numb. The prerequisite for updating the rhythm is that I can ensure that I finish writing this book according to the outline. The energy is limited and cannot be overdrawn. When I have a good mentality and good condition, I will add more to write. Some book friends think that writing slowly, and I feel sad, but it is really not fast... If I really feel it is too slow, I can only bear the pain with tears in my eyes and advise everyone to raise it first~ I am very sorry (shamed.jpg). (This chapter ends) Chapter 580 Sword Chapter 580: Royal Sword Second-grade thirteen-patterned earth fire array! The array pattern is burning, as red as blood, and as hot as magma! In a blink of an eye, it exploded suddenly. The boiling fire-type spiritual power surged and intertwined wantonly, like a fire python, completely swallowing a group of monks. The spiritual power dissipated and it was in a mess. After the smoke and dust dissipated, Boss Jiangs embarrassed figure showed. In front of him, there was a golden bell spiritual weapon. After urging him with all his strength, he covered his body, but failed to protect his whole body... The left half of the arm and legs were charred by the ground fire formation, and the blood was burnt. Although the right half of the body was protected by spiritual weapons, it also suffered the impact of the explosion, causing internal organs to hurt, and vomited blood. The Golden Bell Spiritual Artifact is also covered with cracks, and it is obviously scrapped. As the leader, Boss Jiang was engaged in this kind of abducting monks. He was experienced and often walked by the river. His head was tied to his belt, and he was suspicious and agile. So, when I heard that the ink painting was wrong, I became wary. At the critical moment, the spiritual weapon that saved his life was taken out, and he was seriously injured but did not die. But his subordinates, the other eleven "human traffickers", were not so lucky. The second-grade thirteen-patterned formation is already considered a "big killing weapon" for early-stage foundation cultivators. They didn''t expect that someone would set up such a killing formation on the ground silently. Unprepared, they were directly swallowed by the flames of the Earth Fire Array, and under the impact of the fire-type spiritual power. The meridians were severely damaged and they fell to the ground one by one. Some people died directly, and those who were alive were only breathless. If you dont accept some elixirs to save your life, you may not be able to survive. Boss Jiangs heart is bleeding. These are all his brothers and sisters! When walking in the world of cultivation, he cant support himself alone, and he still needs to rely on his brothers to help him. These brothers are all teams he has worked hard to save over the years, burning, killing, killing, robbing, eating, drinking, and drinking meat. Now, I dont know how many more people can survive. Boss Jiang was furious regardless of his injuries. When he turned around, his eyes were even more bloody. He saw that the little devil who was killed was actually "finishing the knife" with a calm look on his face? ! Like the little "King of Hell", seeing who was not dead, I walked forward and ended with a fireball technique. This fireball technique is very powerful. I had already breathed a sigh of relief, but I was blown away by the fireball technique. Boss Jiang''s eyes were red and he said angrily: "Little kid, what are you doing?!" Mo Hua turned around and sighed: "I think they are so uncomfortable, so I keep it for a while, and I will be happy even if I die, so I will help them get rid of it..." Before he finished speaking, he lit up his hand and another fireball trick, ending a "human trafficker" who was struggling. Boss Jiang was angry, and a mouthful of blood was blocked in his chest, and he vomited out with a "pop". Mo Hua ignored him and continued to "finish the knife" on his own. They have a lot of people and can''t beat them. You can only start first and use thunder means to set up a second-grade earth fire formation and kill all the ones that can be killed. These serious injuries cannot be kept afterwards. Even those who are breathless must be added with another fireball technique to make them die more "steady" and "thorough" to avoid being attacked by them, causing accidents and capsized by the gutter. As for the remaining Boss Jiang, he was still breathing and was full of energy. He would play slowly by himself. In just over a dozen breaths, Mo Hua finished all the dozen traffickers. Boss Jiangs anger has turned into chill. He knew he had fallen. People should not behave like appearance. I shouldnt have looked so young, with a simple face, and occasionally silly, just because of this little monk. This is not a little fool, but a little evil ghost! The effort of just one cup of tea was only in front and behind. With one''s own strength, a formation, and a few fireballs, he killed all his brothers and brothers over the years... Moreover, it seems that my situation is not very good... Boss Jiang secretly took a pill, and luckily healed his wounds. While he was puzzled, he asked: "Little kid, when did you set up the formation?" Mo Hua smiled but no answer. Boss Jiang''s eyes sank and continued to ask: "Why are you also in the formation, but after the formation explodes, you are safe and sound?" Ink painting also smiled without saying a word. He is not stupid. He was too lazy to tell Boss Jiang about drawing a formation and forming a formation in Yansuanshengmen. He also knew him based on his formation, but he couldn''t understand it even after he told him. Just play the piano against the cow. The ink painting checked around and nodded. Now all the traffickers have been "caught" by him, and only the leader Jiang Da is left. Mo Hua had a smile on her face, and she had already started to think about **** Boss Jiang... Boss Jiang abducted and trafficked monks... This kind of transaction is shameful. If he can do it for so long, his interest relationship will inevitably be deeply rooted and complicated. The power behind it is probably not small. If you offend him, you will definitely be resentful by him. It is also possible that he will be retaliated against by the forces behind him. Therefore, we must eradicate the roots! Otherwise, if you are a weak young monk in the early stage of foundation building, your future situation will be very dangerous... Boss Jiang looked at the ink painting, his mind moved slightly, and suddenly said in a deep voice: "Little brother, you may not believe it when you say it. All this is actually a misunderstanding. I abducted you, but you also killed eleven of my brothers, which is considered to be even..." "If you ask me to leave, I won''t seek revenge on you..." "Since then, the well water has not overturned the river water, what do you think?" Mo Hua knew that Boss Jiang was talking nonsense, but when it comes to talking about "nonsense", he was not inferior to others. Mo Hua nodded and said: "Okay, I just killed your eleven brothers. Now the misunderstanding is resolved. It is better to resolve enemies than to get them together, so I won''t care..." Boss Jiang was stunned, and couldn''t help but feel angry, and vomited a mouthful of blood. He never expected that this little devil was so shameless and so thick-skinned that he could say such words shamelessly. But...kill your eleven brothers... but! Boss Jiang secretly hated him. This little devil has a simple and childish look on the surface, but he is vicious and despicable and shameless! Boss Jiang''s face trembled. But it doesn''t matter... This is a situation that never ends. And I must kill this little devil and avenge my brothers... Boss Jiang''s eyes were slightly cold and his expression was ruthless. His pale face gradually became rosy, and the scars on his body were scarred, and his breath gradually recovered. Boss Jiang glanced at Mo Hua and sneered, "I''m talking nonsense with you. I''m delaying time and waiting for my injury to recover. What are you waiting for? Are you waiting to die?" Mo Hua smiled brilliantly, "I''m waiting for the formation!" Boss Jiang was stunned, and then the police officer suddenly felt a sudden turn. He looked down and saw that at some point, several golden array patterns were covered with the ground. These array patterns are layered and intertwined, like lotus flowers with stems. First-grade Three Lotus Golden Lock Reset Formation! Once the formation is completed, it turns into golden light and condenses into golden locks, locking Boss Jiang. At the same time, Mo Hua''s eyes lit up, and his fingers pointed forward, urging spiritual power with all his strength. The second-grade fireball technique was like a crossbow, and shot one after another suddenly at Boss Jiang. Boss Jiang was caught off guard and was locked by the Golden Lock Reset Formation. He was temporarily unable to avoid it and was forced to get six or seven fireball tricks. The blood and energy he had recovered just now were all lost, and the injury became even worse. Moreover, ink paintings are specialized in slapping people in the face, and the fireball technique aims at Boss Jiangs face, so it looks even more miserable than before. Boss Jiang tried his best to break free from the Three Lotus Golden Lock Reset Formation. Mo Hua felt a little sorry for seeing this. The second-grade earth fire array consumes too much and cannot be used for the time being. The Three Lotus Golden Lock Reset Formation, although it is a reset formation, it is only a first-class and cannot trap Boss Jiang for long. If the second-grade trapped formation is directly locked to Boss Jiang, he can directly turn him into a "living target" and use fireball techniques to waste him to death. Its just a second-grade thorn formation, not easy to use. He doesn''t know the other second-grade trapping formations, and his spiritual sense is not enough for the time being... "It seems that my spiritual sense and formation are still not strong enough..." I also need to get started quickly and find more second-grade formations to learn... Mo Hua said silently in her heart. After Boss Jiang broke free from the Three Lotus Golden Lock and returned to the formation, he quickly swallowed another pill, his eyes were shocked, and he looked at Mo Hua with an incredible expression. How did this little devil set up the formation just now? ! No need to use a pen, draw the ground as a formation? What kind of sect is this inheritance? He also studied in Qianxuezhou. Although he was not proficient in formations, he had also met many genius formation masters. He had never seen any formation master who could set up formations without a pen or paper? Boss Jiang said with a serious expression: "What is your identity? Who is your master?" Mo Hua smiled and said, "I will tell you when you die, otherwise I will be afraid that you will tell others." Boss Jiang felt hatred in his heart. This little devil is like an old fried dough stick who doesnt have enough oil and salt There was nonsense in his mouth, and there was no news at all. But now it is a situation that never stops. I have no choice but to fight to the death. Boss Jiang''s eyes turned cold and he was determined. This little ghost is proficient in magic and is very good at formations. Moreover, the means of setting up formations are hidden, strange and fast. Since that''s the case, you can only suppress it from the close together and not give him time to cast spells and arrange the formation, otherwise he will definitely be "played" to death... "Little brother, I admit defeat, I have something to say..." Boss Jiang suddenly surrendered. "you" As soon as Mo Hua opened his mouth, he was stunned and saw Boss Jiang, like a wolve, bullying himself. He waved the sword in his hand, and the golden light shone straight into his heart. Mo Hua said angrily: "Shameless!" Then he stepped on his feet, and the light blue water wrapped around him, holding his body and flowing lightly backwards. The second grade is moving in the water step. When it is used, it is different from the first grade. Every move is entangled with water, so it is easier to advance and retreat. Boss Jiang stabbed the sky with a sword, and turned around and slashed down with another sword, as if he was about to split the ink painting into two pieces. The ink painting floated in the air, and the body turned lightly, like flowing water entering the river, turbulently turning, and calmly avoided this sword. Boss Jiang frowned, and the attack became more urgent. The sword energy lingered, and he slashed at Mo Hua one by one, without using magic or condensing the formation. He was indeed suppressed by Mo Hua, so he could only deal with his body skills and could not repay his hands for the time being. But Boss Jiang became more and more frightened as he fought. Just now, he felt that this trance of water, and the confusing body movement was very strange. Now that he was close to him and had been fighting for a while, he didn''t even touch the corner of the ink painting''s clothes. Then he realized: "The unique body technique?!" Otherwise, it is impossible. A spiritual practitioner can deal with himself for so long with his body skills... Not good... Boss Jiang was already injured and tried his best to suppress him in close combat, trying to fight quickly, but unexpectedly, it was useless to get close. If you continue to get entangled like this, the situation will be bad. Or, it''s not good anymore... Boss Jiang could feel that his spiritual power had begun to weaken, and his speed of drawing the sword was worse than that of a sword. And this change cannot escape this keen sense of perception. He could even see that the little ghost''s eyes lit up, and a smile that was cute but very hateful on the corner of his mouth. Then, he tasted the taste of fireball technique. He slowed down, but this little devil did not. The flaws he left were enough for the little devil to avoid them calmly, and then he pointed at the luck and fireball condensation technique. This fireball technique is extremely fast. Almost instantly, it condensed into pieces, and in a flash, it whistled. Boss Jiang has never seen such a fast fireball technique in his life. But, it was also for his face. Boss Jiang covered his face with his arms and blocked the fireball technique, but his arms were so hot that he felt a sharp pain, and his body staggered a few steps. He looked up again and saw that Mo Hua was already away, and he began to point to the condensed fireball technique again... Boss Jiang felt a little despair in his heart. It is obviously a very ordinary fireball technique, but it seems that there is no flaw in the combination of body skills and quick attack speed. I can''t find any chance... He suddenly realized that even if he was not injured by the Earth Fire Formation, he might not be able to beat this little devil by relying solely on Taoism... Boss Jiang was stunned. "I can''t beat this little devil?" This thought arose, and he was immediately embarrassed and angry. He is a foundation-building monk and a small gang leader. He has been in the Qianzhou Taoist cultivation world for more than a hundred years. After many open and underworld struggles, he actually... Can''t you do anything to this teenage little devil? ! Boss Jiangs heart of Taoism had cracks. He took a long breath and looked at the ink painting, with a loud hatred in his eyes. Then he retreated and widened the distance from the ink painting. The ink painting that was condensing the fireball was a little surprised. What''s the meaning? Give up? If you keep the distance, wont he be beaten by fireball? "Did I accidentally smash his brain by slapping him in the face with fireball techniques?" Mo Hua muttered in her heart. Suddenly he was stunned again, his eyes slightly stern, and he looked at Boss Jiang. Boss Jiang took out a jade talisman at some point. After activation, a layer of golden light covered him, as if he had "plated" a layer of gold for him. Then he took out another sword from the storage. This sword has a short forearm and is engraved with golden patterns. It is extremely luxurious and has a powerful sword energy. Ink painting suddenly realized and was a little shocked. This Boss Jiang is actually a real sword cultivator! He just approached and attacked with a sword, all of which were martial arts sword moves. Mo Hua thought that he was just a "physical cultivation" who pretended to be with a sword. But at this time Mo Hua realized that this boss Jiang seemed to be a sword cultivator who knew how to control the sword! Boss Jiang sneered, then activated the spiritual power to stimulate the Broken Golden Sword. On the broken golden sword, golden light burst into great light, condensing an astonishing sword energy. Boss Jiang''s eyes were stern. This is his move. It is also his sword technique that he never shows! Once the sword is drawn, all witnesses will be killed and no living mouth can be left! Otherwise, his identity will be exposed. He was once a disciple of the Duanjin Gate in Qianxuezhou area, and he also learned the sword moves of the sect''s sect and the Duanjin Sword Control Skill! He learned this sword move secretly. Once the sect knows that he learns the sword moves of the sect town sect and is also used as a "trafficking monks", he will become a scum of the sect and bring shame to the sect. You will also be chased and killed with no effort by the Broken Kinmen! He couldn''t bear the anger of Duan Kinmen. So in recent years, he rarely used his sword. Once you control the sword, you must kill everything and leave no living mouth! But at this moment of life and death, he must play all his trump cards in order to kill the little devil in front of him, otherwise there will be more misfortunes! Boss Jiang stepped on his steps and recited the sword energy, which condensed the sword energy, and its power was so powerful that it showed how powerful this sword was. It can be powerful and it will inevitably take a long time to accumulate energy. Mo Hua wont give him this opportunity. He tapped his fingers and instantly a fireball flew out, hitting Boss Jiang in the chest. But a golden light flashed on Boss Jiang, as if part of the power of the fireball technique was offset. Although Boss Jiang was a little injured, his sword energy was still condensing. Mo Hua frowned, and then used another water slaughter technique. The first-grade water prison technique can only restrain the foundation-building monk for a moment and interrupt the casting of spells. But this water prison technique was also offset by the golden light. Boss Jiangs sword control was not interrupted. Mo Hua was a little confused, and then I remembered that just now, Boss Jiang activated a jade talisman and coated a layer of golden light on his body. This layer of golden light blessed him with the "golden body". It seems to be able to withstand some spell power, and at the same time save some spell control, and will not be interrupted by moves... In this way, he can accumulate energy without hesitation and perform this powerful sword-controlling technique. Mo Hua was surprised. Can you still play like this? The first time I saw this ink painting from Xiaoxiao''s second-grade state, there are also such spells and jade talisman effects... This boss Jiang is a master! "What should I do?" "Do you want to run?" "Drag off this ''golden body'' time and come back and kill him?" Mo Hua thought to herself. But...can you run away? Mo Hua frowned. He didn''t know how fast this sword-wielding move was... If the speed of the sword light is faster than that of your own storm, then you probably can''t avoid it... At this moment, Mo Hua felt that there was a spiritual sense stuck to him, as if he wanted to "lock" himself... The spiritual sense locked? Mo Hua was stunned and his expression became subtle... On the other side, in just a few breaths, Boss Jiang had accumulated the sword energy of the "Broke Gold Sword and Sword Technique". On the broken golden sword, the golden light is shining brightly and its power is terrifying. Once this sword is released, you will surely die in the early stage of foundation building! That little devil is no exception! As long as you lock the little ghost with your spiritual sense, the Broken Gold Sword will automatically seek the enemy, the sword light will seek life, chase after you a thousand feet, and completely erase the hateful, hateful and shameful little ghost! As long as you lock yourself with your spiritual sense... Use spiritual consciousness to lock... Lock Boss Jiang "locked" for a long time, suddenly became stunned and suddenly opened his eyes wide. Lock...not? ? ? ! A sense of incredible absurdity surged into my heart, and Boss Jiang was so shocked that he was extremely shocked. The spiritual consciousness...cant be locked? ! This is a damn...what is it? ! He looked closely and saw the small ink painting standing ten feet in front of him, motionless. But there was nothing in his spiritual consciousness. There is no such little monk at all! "Why?" Boss Jiang pondered briefly, his pupils shook. My spiritual sense...was crushed? ! Being crushed by this little devil? ! Boss Jiang looked frightened. The most ridiculous thing in the world! He is a young monk with a weak and stinky heart, and his spiritual sense can crush him. He has been practicing for hundreds of years in the foundation-building realm? ! Why? Boss Jiang was incredible, but he thought of another, more serious problem: What should I do if I have this "Broken Gold Sword Skill" full of spiritual power? If you dont take action, the sword moves will backfire. You can take action How to take action? How can you take action if your spiritual consciousness is locked in the target? Then... use your eyes to look? Boss Jiang found it incredible. When did Jian Cultivator use his sword to kill the enemy and aim with his eyes? All things in the world are bizarre, and magic has changed so many times. What monks cannot believe the most is their own eyes. Isnt it extremely stupid to control the sword with a spiritual sense and look for enemies? But if you dont believe in your own eyes, what can you believe in? Believe in spiritual consciousness? There is nothing in your spiritual consciousness...what do you believe in? Boss Jiang looked around with his sword, feeling confused. Mo Hua looked at Boss Jiang with "sympathy". Boss Jiang was even more furious when he touched Mo Hua''s eyes. But the sword energy has accumulated for a long time, and his meridians have begun to hurt slightly. If he doesnt take action, the sword energy will retaliate, and he will definitely die! Boss Jiang gritted his teeth. Forget it, life and death have fate, life and death come from heaven! Its not up to the spiritual consciousness, but through the eyes! The "sword" is on the string and has to be fired. If your spiritual consciousness cannot be locked, then look with your eyes and bet on this sword! Boss Jiang was energetic and tried his best to command the Broken Golden Sword, and with the surging sword energy, he suddenly assassinated towards Mo Hua''s current location! But the moment he took action... Ink painting has long been waving, and it has disappeared... Boss Jiang was stunned, and then he could only watch his move. His "eye" locked in the sword could not change direction or turn, and he was stunned and split an unmanned restaurant in half... The sword-breaking technique of breaking the gold sword was split into a thatched hut... Boss Jiang''s face was ashamed and his heart was desperate. The moment he took action, he knew that he was already a dead person... Only then did he realize that what Mr. Tu said to him, "Don''t make trouble" turned out to be what he meant... Dont make troubles outside the situation, and there will be no trouble. That''s not, I''ll be able to get into such a little monster with vicious scheming, amazing formation, and even my spiritual sense is terrifying enough to lock... Its nearly 6k words, and its been revised for a while, its even late, sorry. (This chapter ends) Chapter 581 Unboxing Chapter 581 Unboxing The sword move that he tried his best was empty, and Boss Jiang was exhausted, so he knew that he would die. As expected, Mo Hua did not give him a chance, nor did he feel ruthless. The fireball technique frequently emanated, ending the dying Boss Jiang. At this point, the entire group of human traffickers was destroyed. The surroundings were covered with mess, and the cottage was broken by swords, and the ground was covered with grass chips. Mo Hua nodded and decided to leave. According to Boss Jiang talking to the fat shop owner, they would have accomplices coming in an hour. If they hit it, the situation will be not very good. But there is still some time left, and ink painting will be "care afterwards". First of all, we must apply some traces of the formation. Although they cannot be completely eliminated, we must also confuse them and cover up the techniques of "spiritual consciousness to control ink" and "drawing the ground into the formation". Not all formation masters can use the ground as a medium to set up formations. Such clues cannot be left. The traces of spells...it doesn''t matter. The second-grade fireball technique is a spell that can be used in the streets. As long as there is a fire-based spiritual root, anyone can learn it and use it. Others wont be too suspicious. Of course, the main reason is that the traces of fireball techniques are too obvious. These ten personal traffickers were either repaired by Mo Hua using fireball techniques, or bruised by Mo Hua using fireball techniques. Even if you want to cover up the ink painting, you can''t cover it up at all. The rest of the ink paintings were checked, leaving no other traces. Afterwards, the ink painting began to turn over the storage bag. The horse will not be fat without night grass, and a person will not be rich without windfall. It is wrong to slid into other people''s storage bags at will. Mo Hua is a serious young monk and doesn''t want to do such a "killing and robbing", but these human traffickers are not good people at all, and they are still fat that they deliver to their door. They really don''t feel sorry for not taking some. In order to kill them, I wasted second-grade spiritual ink and consumed more than a hundred spirit stones. These costs must be recovered from them. As a young monk, it is not easy to earn some spirit stones. "It''s not for making money, it''s just for the guaranteed capital!" Mo Hua nodded and then began to search for the storage bags of these human traffickers for excitement. These storage bags have everything, including killing spiritual weapons, talismans of Yin people, and some commonly used elixirs, as well as elixirs that look unreasonable and do not know what they are used for. Ink paintings originally wanted to come without rejecting them, but they accepted them all. But after thinking about it, hesitated. "A lot of these are probably stolen goods. Even if they are not stolen goods, most of them are not clean..." If I take it, will I leave a handle... Being "followed by the map" to track, track, track, or hunt down... Moreover, since it is a stolen property, it seems useless to take it yourself? Most of the stolen goods are second-hand, and it is difficult to take action after going to Qianxuezhou. If you are in Tongxian City, you will have the support of Zhou Zhangsi and Elder Yu, even if you dont sell it, the demon hunter can digest it internally. But its hard to say in Qianzhou, where Im not familiar with it Are greedy for small gains, you may suffer a big loss. As a mature monk, you must learn to restrain your desires Mo Hua said silently in his heart, and left all the spiritual weapons, elixirs and talismans in their storage bags, without putting them into his pocket. But there is no need to keep the spirit stones. The spirit stone is clean. The dirty monks. Next, I will be enrolled in school, and there are many places to use spirit stones... Mo Hua put the spirit stones of these human traffickers into his storage bag, but then he was stunned again. Still inappropriate... Spiritual weapons, talismans and elixirs are all there, but the spirit stones are gone. This is also very suspicious. This shows that the monk who killed these traffickers was a "little money fan"? "There is still a little risk..." You can''t take it, but you can''t take it all... Mo Hua frowned and pondered for a moment. In the end, he could only endure the heartache and leave half of the spirit stone. Only half of the spirit stones are the safest. However, these human traffickers are all foundation-building monks who do life-threatening business and carry a lot of spirit stones on them. Even if they only take half of them, the ink painting has collected nearly 5,000 spirit stones. Five thousand spirit stones are not a small number. Mo Hua felt a little better. Finally, its Boss Jiangs storage bag. Ink painting''s eyes lit up. He turned Jiang Boss Jiang''s storage bag upside down and found three spiritual swords, five bottles of elixirs, several secret books, and two jade slips. Spiritual Sword Although ink paintings are jealous, they cannot be kept. Staying behind is a disaster. He can''t use the elixir. Secret Books I looked through the ink painting and saw that it was some exercises and Taoism for body refining, and he couldn''t use them, nor could he take them away. Ink paintings are a little regretful and confused at the same time. Where is the sword control technique? I dont know what the style of Boss Jiangs style is, but it is majestic and shining with golden light. What about the sword technique that splits the hut in half? He doesn''t really want to learn... Some sword techniques need to be adapted to specific skills, profound sword techniques, and precious spiritual swords, which consume a lot of spiritual power to exert powerful lethality. If Mo Hua can learn the sword technique, he may not be able to learn it, and he will not be able to afford the spiritual sword. But not learning does not mean not studying. It is also good to know yourself and the enemy, and to study the methods and principles of "sword control". In the future, if you encounter a sword cultivator again, you will also be prepared for it. The ink painting was re-read again, and finally looked at the two jade slips. These two jade slips were sealed and could not be seen by the spiritual consciousness. Obviously, the contents inside were extremely precious. "I don''t know if there is a magic trick to control the sword inside..." "Please take it or not..." Ink painting is a little confused. He thought about it and decided to secretly "gretreat" the two jade slips. The jade slips are different from spiritual tools and elixirs. They are everywhere, and they usually involve some secrets and methods, and others will not investigate them. It is normal for monks to have jade slips in their storage bags, but it is not surprising that there is no jade slip. Take it yourself, as long as you dont show it to others, there will be no problem. Hide two jade slips in the "sacrifice ring" given to you by the master, which can also isolate the breath and is also safe. Besides, Mo Hua really wanted to know whether the "Golden Shining" sword-controlling technique was hidden in these two jade slips. The ink painting had already made up his mind, and with a move of his little hand, two jade slips were put into the **** ring. Then he put some miscellaneous things back in, put them into Boss Jiang''s storage bag, and then returned the storage bag to the original owner as it is, and stuffed it into Boss Jiang''s arms. Ink painting even added a fireball technique, forging the storage bag into a "war damage version". After doing all this, Mo Hua clapped her hands, nodded, satisfied. The bad guy was killed. The spirit stones were earned. I got two more jade slips, and I dont know what they were hiding. You can escape... The ink painting checked again and confirmed that there were no omissions. Then he released his spiritual consciousness and examined the scene from the perspective of a bystander. I am sure that these dozen people died without any connection with me. It wont remind people of themselves either. Ink painting was relieved and then felt grateful. Thanks to Uncle Zhang Lan "It''s Uncle Zhang Lan of Daotingsi who taught himself to destroy the corpse... No, he taught himself to cover up the traces!" I did not let Uncle Zhang Lan down on his teachings! Mo Hua nodded. After that, he withdrew his spiritual sense and turned around and wanted to leave, but as soon as he turned around, he was stunned again. He always felt that he seemed to have missed something... Mo Hua frowned and thought about it carefully. The more he thought about the little things on the road, the more he thought about it, the more he became, the more strange it was. And he suddenly remembered that these monks were pushing cars along the way, and there were several storage boxes on the car... What storage boxes are there? Mo Hua''s eyes were slightly condensed, and his spiritual sense swept away, and he exclaimed in surprise. The spiritual consciousness...cant be sensed? "No, it''s not that the spiritual consciousness cannot sense it, but that the breath of these boxes is hidden, so it''s difficult to sense it by the spiritual consciousness..." There is a problem The eyes of Mo Hua gradually lit up. He put his spiritual consciousness to the extreme, and even used the derivation method taught by his master to perceive clues of spiritual power. Finally, after a moment, Mo Hua''s spiritual consciousness moved slightly and found where the storage box was. The storage box is still in the restaurant. Boss Jiang placed it in the corner, so when the Earth Fire Array exploded, it was not affected. Then the restaurant was split by sword energy, and thatched grass and beams were scattered, covering these storage boxes. Ink paintings were not discovered for a moment. Mo Hua found these storage boxes with some difficulty from the corner of the restaurant. Boss Jiang brought these storage boxes all the way, and even used special means to cover up the atmosphere of the storage boxes, and Mo Hua almost didn''t notice them. There must be a big problem... "What exactly is inside the box?" Could it be the real family background of Boss Jiang and others? Ink painting was refreshed. There is a lock on the storage box and a formation is locked, but it is not difficult, especially for ink paintings. Mo Hua released his spiritual consciousness and confirmed that there were no hidden mechanisms such as hidden weapons. Then he carefully untie the array pattern and opened the storage box. The storage box was opened, and when Mo Hua looked at it, he was stunned. Empty? There is nothing inside... What''s going on? Mo Hua frowned, he pointed his finger, and the ink pattern appeared, and another storage box was opened. But it''s also empty inside... Mo Hua put his eyes on the third storage box again. But when he was about to untie the formation pattern, Mo Hua was stunned and looked a little surprised. "This...is not a storage box..." Although they all look exactly the same, the material structure is completely different. This is a seemingly ordinary box isolated by the formation... The eyes of the ink painting flashed slightly. The storage box, like the storage bag, contains extremely profound principles but is very shallow in the power of void, which can accommodate things that are several times more than its own space. But this kind of space repels the "living soul". The storage box cannot accommodate people or all other living things. Along the way, some strange words from Boss Jiang came to Mo Hua''s mind again. "There are some branches outside the room..." "One is also sold, two are also sold..." At first, Mo Hua thought that they had already abducted other monks and abducted themselves, but just by the way. But along the way, there were no trafficked monks. Moreover, their luggage is a storage box and cannot be released. There is no doubt about ink painting. He had thought before that Boss Jiang was responsible for "receiving goods". Other monks go to trafficking, and they are responsible for the "pickup and drop-off". They have not received the "goal" on this trip... But now, there is a box in their "baggage" that is not a "storage box"... Moreover, it is deliberately confused and confusing. Then what is contained in this box is... Ink painting''s heart thrilled. He looked at the box carefully again and found that the box was painted with a second-grade formation, and there were more than one pair. Have a defensive formation to prevent damage to the box; There is an isolation formation to prevent being spyed; There are also lock formations that lock the box to prevent it from being opened... Too "professional"... Could this "box" be customized specifically for trafficking monks? Who is the person they are trafficking after such a lot of effort? Mo Hua frowned and sighed. Trouble again... What should I do now? Inside the box, there may be a trafficked, living monk. Above the box, there is a formation. These formations are second-grade formations, which can be untie, but they probably will waste some time. I dont know if its time to come... If you don''t understand... This abducted monk will be kept in a box. The box is very heavy and conspicuous, and I can''t take it away by myself. If you ignore it, in less than half an hour, another group of human traffickers will come and take the box away... After taking it away, it would be better if you just ask for the ransom, just lose money and avoid disaster. But if it is sold to some evil cultivators, refined into pills, made into medicine, used to cultivate evil skills and refine evil weapons... The child''s parents and relatives will never see their children in their lives, and they will not even know whether their children are alive or dead. The hope is slim, the pain is painful and despair... Mo Hua couldn''t bear it. "Forget it, try..." Two quarters of an hour, no, if you can untie it within three quarters of an hour, you will save the child. If you can''t untie it, there is nothing you can do... Mo Hua first meditated and meditated, recovered some spiritual consciousness, and then began to concentrate on unlocking the formation on the box. There are four pairs of formations on the box. Three of them are the five elements formations familiar to the ink painting. However, what I am familiar with ink painting is the first grade, but the formation on the box is the second grade. But they are all under twelve lines, which is quite simple. Mo Hua took only a quarter of an hour to unravel the three formations. Ink painting admits that there is a little luck. But luck is also part of the strength of the formation master. Now there is only one last formation left... After reading the formation, Mo Hua frowned. This is...the type of formation he has never seen before... He can only judge based on his experience, from the direction of the formation pattern and the hub of the formation, that this is a special "lock" formation. But what kind of formation is this sect and what system is it? Ink painting is completely unaware of. Mo Hua scratched her head. "what to do" A clever woman cant cook without rice. How can you solve the problem of formations that you know nothing about, you dont know the formation patterns, you dont understand the formation pivot, and you dont understand the formation principles? Mo Hua was a little anxious, but she tried her best to calm down, and then followed the steps and thought a little bit... To know how to unravel the formation, you must first know how to draw the formation... To return to the formation, you must first get the formation diagram... Array map Derivative calculation Mo Hua was stunned. Through the formation spiritual traces, he calculated the specific formation patterns. This is the method of deriving the spiritual consciousness taught by the master, that is... The basis of Tianji decomposition. Now, the spiritual traces of this "lock"-like formation can be sensed by one''s own spiritual sense, and next... First calculate the formation pattern of this formation? Now learn the formation pattern, and now solve the formation? Mo Hua was stunned, "Can this work..." He looked at the box in front of him again, thinking that there was a young monk who was not aware of life and death in the box. His parents were worried about this and anxious... Ink painting is a little helpless. Try it Mo Hua sat cross-legged, held his breath and began to calculate the formation pattern of this "lock" type formation according to the method of Tianji''s decomposition, and based on the spiritual traces of the formation... It was a little awkward at the beginning. Because all the array patterns calculated are unfamiliar. Ink painting tried to ignore the external form of the array pattern and comprehend the inner laws of spiritual power. Gradually, these array patterns became vivid and friendly in his eyes. These lines seem to be no longer strange lines, but trajectories left by the operation of the avenue... This is the case with the five elements formation. This is the case with the ultimate formation. Even all formation categories may be like this... The ink painting has some understanding, but the spiritual consciousness keeps stopping, and the faster it counts, the formation pattern is also manifesting little by little in the sea of ??consciousness of the ink painting. But it''s not fast enough... To calculate faster... Mo Hua frowned, suddenly became stunned, and suddenly had a whim. If we use "Tianji Weijian Calculation" to strengthen "Tianji Calculation", differentiate the spiritual consciousness, and calculate at the same time, will it be faster? Mo Hua pondered for a while, but the situation was urgent and he had no time to hesitate. Still can only try first... Use the masters secrets to strengthen the masters secrets to calculate! The mystic pupils turned black, and the divine consciousness turned into shadows, and put on a "Tao Robe". With the blessing of the intrigue, the method of deriving the unknown lock array was derived from the method of deciphering the secrets. But as soon as I calculated, the sea of ??consciousness would feel cramped. It seems that two types of methods repel each other, giving birth to serrated teeth, tug-of-war from left to right, cutting the spiritual consciousness of the ink painting bit by bit, and tearing it apart bit by bit. Fortunately, the spiritual consciousness of ink paintings changes in quality and is as condensed as mercury. Although it is rejected by two types of algorithms, the spiritual consciousness is shattered, but the body is scattered but the spirit is not dispersed, and the root cause is not damaged. Ink painting can still bear this severe pain. In comparison, the speed of array pattern degeneration has improved by leaps and bounds, which is more than just a little faster. Mo Hua was delighted in her heart, and gradually offset the pain in her spiritual consciousness. After a cup of tea, Mo Hua finally calculated the strange array pattern completely. But his spiritual sense was almost exhausted. There are also pain remaining in the sea of ??consciousness. Although Tianji Weijuan is easy to use, it consumes too much spiritual consciousness... At this moment, ink paintings have no time to sigh. He wants to seize the time and break the formation quickly. The ink painting canceled the "singular secrets and strange calculations", and the strange shadows in his eyes gradually faded, and the Taoist robe in his spiritual consciousness gradually dissipated. But when this "Tao robe" dissipated, suddenly cracks appeared on the illusory ghost shadow... Like a torn law of the Great Dao... Its just that these cracks, my thoughtful ink paintings did not notice them... His attention was all focused on the formation in front of him. This is a second-grade thirteen-patterned formation, unknown sect. It''s like a brand new formation gate. "The formation is indeed profound and profound..." Ink painting sighed, and then put away his thoughts. He is going to unplug the formation now. But in fact, he can''t "resolve". Because even if he knows the array pattern, he will not be able to learn it in a short period of time, let alone solve it. What he wants to do is to "miscue". Mo Hua has rich experience in "resolving arrays". According to past experience, not all resolving arrays must have a very profound understanding of the formation. It is OK to "make" occasionally. But you have to be "confused". It should be based on the matrix. You can''t be fooled. Ink painting breaks this complete lock array into pieces and divides it into different array patterns. Based on experience and intuition, it classifies the interdependent array patterns. Then I drew it a few times on the ground and tried it. Some guessed correctly, and some guessed wrongly. Keep the guess right, try again if you guess wrong. After several times, I tried several groups of array patterns with "generation and restraint" relationships. There are also several array patterns, and the ink painting does not test the relationship between birth and restraint. The most likely reason is that the "generation and restraining formation patterns" of these array patterns are not included in the formation itself. But that''s enough. The ink painting estimated the time, and there was about a quarter of an hour left, so I didnt have time to give him perfection and thorough research. The ink painting first untie the array pattern. Any formation pattern with a relationship of life and restraint will be solved. The lock array was a little dimmed, but it did not fail. Mo Hua looked at the array pivot again, and changed the array pivot based on intuition; and based on the array eye, it reversed some spiritual power flow; then turned around and tinkered with the array pattern... In this way, after repeated trouble, Mo Hua, with his extraordinary "intuition" of formation, broke the special "lock" array in a little bit... The formation on the box was completely dim. The box also has no "lock". Ink painting immediately opened the box. There was indeed a small figure in the box. Much smaller than ink painting. He is a little boy, only about four or five years old, fair and clean, with handsome eyebrows and eyes, and wearing a low-key but luxuriously made-up dress. It seems that there is a lot of noise when unboxing is released, and it seems that I hear the noise when the battle has just happened. The child opened his watery eyes and looked at the ink painting with some fear. Thank you for the reward of Fengzhi Chocolate~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 582 conspiracy Chapter 582 Conspiracy Mo Hua sighed when he looked at the little girl who was younger than him, and then became a little angry. Such a young monk is abducted and sold... Boss Jiang is really worthy of death. I should feed them more fireball techniques The restaurant is broken and burnt marks are everywhere. The child looked around and became even more scared. His face turned pale and his eyes were shining with tears, but he still held back and didn''t cry. Mo Hua asked softly, "Are you okay..." The child secretly looked at the ink painting and nodded slowly. Mo Hua asked, "What''s your name?" The child was about to speak, but opened his mouth, as if he remembered something, and shook his head again, but he didn''t say it out. Mo Hua was slightly stunned, and then he understood. This child probably dares not say his last name. If you say your surname, you will be known by someone, and you may be used by someone who is interested to blackmail his parents. Such a young child is always a good thing to be wary of, and I dont care about Ink Painting. He asked again: "What am I calling you?" The child thought about it and saw that Mo Hua had clear eyes and friendly eyebrows. Although he was bigger than himself, he was not much bigger. Its much better than those evil and evil bad guys He then said timidly: "My father-in-law called me ''Yuer''..." "Yu''er?" Ru Jin and Yu The name is to hope that your child will be as gentle as jade in the future. Mo Hua asked again: "Where are your parents?" Yu''er looked disappointed and shook her head. It is normal for a trafficked child to not know where his parents are... This child has a pale face, and these days, he is obviously worried. Mo Hua felt a little distressed, thought for a while, and said, "Then I''ll take you to find your parents..." Yu''er''s gloomy eyes suddenly lit up, with a slightly humble hope in her eyes, staring at the Mo Hua in a daze: Really It seems that he is afraid that Mo Hua will deceive him, and there is a trace of fragile desire hidden in his eyes. I guess I was hurt by the sinister hearts after being abducted and I dared not trust others anymore... "Well, if you can''t find you, your parents will definitely be sad..." Ink painting said warmly. Yu''er''s tears flowed down like pearls, "I... I miss my mother..." "Let''s go." Mo Hua said. "Yeah." Yu''er wiped her tears and nodded. Mo Hua carried him out of the box. Yu''er saw the scene around her and saw a group of monks who died miserably, her face turned paler, and she looked at Mo Hua: "These bad guys... are..." Mo Hua said with a serious expression: "I don''t know who killed me..." Yu''er was stunned. Ink painting thought a little and began to talk nonsense seriously: "I went to Qianzhou to study. I passed by here. I originally wanted to find a restaurant to fill my stomach..." "But as soon as I entered the restaurant, I saw this look..." "I don''t know who killed this group of monks and died completely..." "I noticed that there was something wrong with the box, so I opened the box and saved you..." Mo Hua said that the matter had nothing to do with him. I am just a passing, unknown, kind-hearted little brother. Yu''er looked at the ink painting suspiciously: "Really?" Mo Hua nodded seriously. Yu''er looked at the ink painting and looked at the corpse all over the floor. She felt strange no matter how she looked. This kid is quite clever... Mo Hua said, "Go away quickly, otherwise your parents will definitely worry about you..." These words took back Yu''er''s thoughts. "Yeah." Yu''er nodded repeatedly. Mo Hua took out a cloak from the storage bag and draped it on Yuer''s body. This is a hidden cloak. It was used when he and his junior brother and sister were hiding and following him in Nanyue City. There is a hidden array of ink painting on it. Although it is only one grade, the sky is getting darker at this time, and it is enough to cover people''s eyes and ears. There are still people coming here later, so its always good to be cautious. "This is" Yu''er was covered in a cloak and was a little confused. "Don''t ask, I''ll wear it." "oh." Yu''er nodded obediently and a little clumsyly, wrapping her larger circle of cloak around her body. Suddenly he looked around and looked sad again, as if he couldn''t bear it. Mo Hua said in confusion: "What''s wrong?" Yu''er glanced at the corpse on the ground and whispered: "These people have parents, too. They are dead. Will their parents never see them again..." "Is it...it will be very sad..." Ink painting was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that this child was so innocent and kind... Boss Jiang and others have abducted him... Mo Hua thought about it and felt that it was not a good thing to know that people''s hearts were sinister and that their hearts were too pure and good, but this child was only four or five years old. It would be better to be pure and good at his age. This world can tolerate many evil people and so many selfish people. Why cant we tolerate a kind-hearted child? Mo Hua said "kindly": "Don''t worry, these people have no father or mother." Yuer was stunned, then shocked: "Can a person be without a father or mother?" Mo Hua said: "Overyone has it, but some people are different. They don''t have parents." Yu''er''s cognition was subverted and she didn''t come back to her senses for a long time, but after thinking about it carefully, this passing man, kind-hearted, saved his brother, seemed to have no need to lie to him. Yuer felt a little better. Since there is no father or mother, no one will be sad for them after death... This is also a good thing... Yu''er nodded and couldn''t help but say silently in her heart: "It''s really great that these bad guys don''t have parents!" After Kuan solved Yu''er, Mo Hua looked around again, and wiped out all the lines of his calculations, reasoning, and the traces of breaking the array. box Mo Hua thought about it, took the box into wooden boards and put it into his own storage bag. There are residual and unknown formations on these wooden boards. To put it away and study it carefully when you have time. Then Mo Hua pointed his fingers and used the fireball technique to completely destroy the remaining two storage boxes, burning the wood chips all over the ground into coke, and mixing them together. The ink paintings are clean and neat and fast, and it only took about ten breaths in total. Yuer blinked and couldn''t help asking: "Brother, why are you so skilled..." Mo Hua was stunned, and then he taught him without changing his expression: "I also learned from a kind uncle. This is the experience of going out..." "So, children must study hard, otherwise they will suffer a great loss when they walk in the cultivation world in the future!" Yuer was a little confused, but she nodded seriously. Everything was cleaned up and the traces were covered up. You can escape. Mo Hua pulled Yu''er, hid her figure, and left the restaurant. A young monk in his teens and a younger monk held hands and walked towards the distant Qingzhou City... But the sky was dark and the body was hidden, and no one saw them... After the ink painting left, four or five monks in black came to the restaurant in a cup of tea. Their faces were covered with black cloth and were blurred, only the exposed eyes were filled with a hint of indifference and sinisterness. However, this indifference and sinisterness turned into shock and shock after seeing the current situation of the restaurant. "Where are people?" "All dead?!" Several monks in black took a breath. "Who did it?" "have no idea" Where is the good? The monks in black released their spiritual senses and peeked around. After a while, they saw the pile of fragments of the storage box in the corner of the restaurant. "Has the vote been torn?" Everyone was a little unbelievable. "No..." A monk in black frowned, "no flesh and blood left..." "The box is not right..." "Where is that box of sir?" "Has been demolished? Or was it destroyed?" "Who can dismantle the formation on the box? The box is in the box, and the box is destroyed and the person is killed..." "Not necessarily, there are countless capable people in Qianzhou, nothing is impossible..." Several people argued. Suddenly someone asked, "Brother, what should I do?" The monk called "Big Brother" is also dressed in black. Judging from his clothes, it is not special. He has only a pair of eyes that contain bright light, looking around like an eagle looking at a wolf. The "big brother" in black looked around and said hoarsely: "Boss Jiang and the others... It seems that they were ambushed and died clean..." "This time, the ''goods'', even the boxes and people, were robbed..." "Black eats black?" someone said in confusion. Others said angrily: "I greeted you in advance. Who is so brave on the way to eat our ''good''?" "Man dies for money, birds die for food. This time the ''goods'' are too fat, there is nothing I dare not..." "Even if you eat something bad, who has the ability to eat it?" The big brother in black gaze sank, he wandered around everyone''s faces, and said in thought: "The ground is warm and charred. This is the trace of the formation..." "The formation is powerful, but the arrangement is complicated..." "This means that someone learned the news in advance, and set up a formation here in advance, and then used the power of the formation to ambush 12 people, including Boss Jiang!" "I snatched food from the tiger''s mouth and snatched our ''goods''!" "Mr. Tu has calculated it, there will be no mistake unless..." The big brother in black looked fierce, "...A traitor among us, and the news was leaked!" As soon as this said, everyone changed their expression. "Brother, you know me..." "Brother, I am loyal to you!" "Brother, you gave me my life, and I even violated the ancestral teachings..." Brother Everyone made generous speeches to show their loyalty. When the elder brother in black saw that they were all sincere, he frowned, withdrew his gaze and said coldly: "I''ll talk about this later. The most urgent task is to get the ''goods'' back..." "There is still a residual heat left in the formation, and the sword energy has not been completely dissolved, which means that the battle has not ended for a long time, and the opponent may not have gone far..." The boss in black thought for a moment and frowned: "Have you ever seen suspicious people on the way here? Or a child?" The rest looked at each other. In order to cover up their eyes and ears, they came from different directions and gathered nearby after disguising themselves. Along the way, I was busy rushing and had no time to distract myself, so I didn''t pay attention to suspicious people... The big brother in black whispered, "A bunch of waste!" His eyes were like an eagle and wolf, and his eyes were imprinted in his mind, and he almost bit his teeth into pieces. Just a little bit! Just a little bit, the young man with special bloodline got it! Once sent to Mr. Tu as a blood sacrifice and to provide it to the Lord of God, he has made great contributions. It is impossible to be reborn in the future! Get a child in the tiger''s den, secretly traveling to Chen Cang. Mr. Tu, everything is done! Everything is arranged by myself! That''s the fuck! The eyes of the big brother in black gradually turned blood red, bloodshot like cracks, terrifying, and his voice was hoarse and not as hoarse as a human voice: "Let me know who ruined my good deeds. I will swallow my flesh and drink my blood..." "You will not die well, and eat all your relatives and friends!" The big brother in black had a depressing and hoarse voice, as if he could not suppress the cruel murderous intent in his chest. The other monks in black all lowered their heads and lowered their heads, their faces pale, trembling and dared not speak. The solemn intention of killing in the air became stronger and even a strong smell of blood was pouring out. The big brother in black had a distorted face and his hands were trembling. He took out a wine pot, took a sip, wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth, and then he felt a little calmer. "Chase!" The big brother in black ordered. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief and bowed quickly and said, "Yes!" Everyone chased out. One of the monks in black stepped out, but as soon as they arrived at the door, a strong wind suddenly blew up, and the wind vent was like a knife, cutting him into pieces and blood was everywhere. A handsome young man, holding a paper fan with his hand on his face, appeared in the restaurant like frost. "Where is the child?" His eyes were as cold as a knife. The big brother in black looked at him, sneered, and murmured: Young Master Gu At the same time, dozens of monks wearing standard Taoist robes appeared and surrounded the entire dilapidated restaurant. The big brother in black looked around and his eyes were even more disdainful, "Daoting Si Hawk..." Mr. Gu looked at the big brother in black and smelled the **** smell on his body, and said coldly: "Which family is the evil beast you are wearing?" The big brother in black looked at Mr. Gu and smiled: "The people in the world are wearing hypocritical skins and hiding evil thoughts in their hearts. Why don''t you? I am just a little more hypocritical than the skins you wear, and more real than the evils you hide..." Mr. Gu was unwilling to ramble with him and asked: "Where is the child?" The big brother in black pointed to the restaurant, "You also saw it. When I came, I was already like this. The child you want to save was kidnapped by others..." Maybe The big brother in black smiled femininely, "The ticket has been torn..." Mr. Gu said angrily: "Okay, okay, then you can leave your life and bury the child with you!" The big brother in black sneered, "You Gu family and these lackeys from Dao Tingsi, you can''t do anything to me..." The two sides are not speculating, and a war is about to break out. Mr. Gu used the paper fan in his hand. With the waving, the wind blade was fine and the knife was fatal. The eldest brother in black seemed unwilling to reveal his background. He only fought with Mr. Gu''s wind blade and many monks from Daotingsi based on his physical body and the filthy blood all over his body. When they were fighting, they deliberately avoided the restaurant, and they didn''t seem to want to destroy the clues in the restaurant. This is a fierce battle, and neither side shows mercy. But because of this place, after all, it is only the second-grade state realm. Mr. Gu and the elder brother in black cannot let go, and it is difficult to really fight to the death. The fierce battle lasted for half an hour. In the end, the big brother in black escaped seriously injured. Mr. Gu''s breath was weak, and he was obviously not seriously injured. All the other monks in black were dead. Mr. Gu ordered: "Go and record the appearance of these people, and I will settle the score one by one." A steward went there and replied after a moment: "Young Master, I can''t see clearly..." Mr. Gu walked up to take a look and found that these black-clothed monks had been planted with demon poison. After death, the demonic energy destroyed the body and polluted the spiritual roots of the meridians. Only the black, fishy and smelly ball of flesh and blood were left, and they could not tell the identity at all. Mr. Gu cursed: "A bunch of cowards, miscellaneous!" Crooked! "You have the courage to be possessed, but you don''t have the courage to keep your face!" In this way, we can only investigate major sects and families based on the reason of "missing monk". But it is impossible to check this way. There are many reasons why monks disappeared. Some of them are going out for business, which has been delayed for too long; Some were assassinated by monks with ill-hearted intentions; Some of them are going out for adventures and are trapped in some secret realm; There are some who are simply rebellious and dissatisfied with the family''s arrangements, so they ran away from home... All kinds of cause and effect are too complicated. It is impossible to be judged as being deviled because of the disappearance of this monk. And for the benefit of cultivation, the family and the face of the family, it is impossible to admit it, and it is even more impossible for them to investigate. The more Mr. Gu thought about it, the more angry he became. With a wave of his hand, he slammed a monk in black into pieces. But being angry is useless. Now its more important to be the young masters whereabouts. He also checked the scene and the results he got were very similar to those of the group of monks in black. Boss Jiang and others were killed or seriously injured by the second-grade earth fire formation. This must be a premeditated, designed, and arranged in advance. It is impossible for someone to have a temporary intention and set up a temporary formation to kill these human traffickers... A monk who really has this ability will not use such troublesome means. He may be able to kill all these monks with just a move of his finger. In addition, most of the traffickers died in the small second-grade fireball technique. This must be to cover up and not expose one''s own Taoist methods, so that this kind of fireball technique is used to kill people... It is impossible for a mere fireball technique to have a cultivator who spends a lot of effort to practice such things. Then, the young master disappeared... The group of monks in black seemed to have said no lies. They were taken first by someone... Mr. Gu frowned. "Black eats black?" "There are other plans..." "The young master is the crystallization of the marriage between two major families. Which force and cultivator can have such courage to make a decision..." "Who else dared to intercept the young master halfway and ''kill'' the young master?" "And, aren''t you afraid of causing and affecting the secret of heaven?" The most difficult part in this matter is that it covers the secrets of heaven and cause and effect, and it cannot be counted as... Who can do it? Mr. Gu was in a mess. A moment later, he thought again that after the child disappeared, his cousin''s worry and pain was even more heartbroken. Mr. Gu''s eyes became colder. Regardless of his own injuries, he ordered: "If you are seriously injured, you will have a temporary rest. If you are slightly injured, please continue chasing me." "The spiritual power here will soon disappear, and you should be able to catch up..." Youdian Si hesitated and said, "Young Master, are you still chasing me..." They have been chasing for several days, without eating or drinking, and are exhausted, and have endured another bad battle, which makes them who are originally "indifferent" and "just live". They are from Daotingsi, and even if the family is powerful, they cannot be in charge of them like this. Mr. Gu''s eyes were sharp and he sneered: "Don''t blame me for not reminding you, that young master, if you have a few shortcomings, you, and all your brothers, will you take off the skin on your body!" Dian Si felt a thrill. Only then did he realize that the rumors he heard before were all wrong. That young master is not the young master of the Gu family! Not the young master of the Gu family, that''s... Dian Si was as if he had been splashed with cold water and couldn''t help but shivering. "Don''t worry, Mr. Gu, we will do our best to find the young master!" Then he glanced around and said, "Take the pill quickly, take the injury better, and set off immediately!" Although everyone was dissatisfied and a little confused, they also knew that the matter was serious and did not dare to delay it. They seized the time to recover from their injuries... Mr. Gu''s eyes looked into the distance, with a gloomy expression on his face. "Whose kid Yuer... actually fell into..." I will work hard to make one or two more chapters at the end of the month. Also strive to let Xiao Mohua enter the sect early. Of course, hard work does not necessarily lead to results. If the effort fails and no updates are added, then just pretend that I didn''t say anything... (This chapter ends) Chapter 583 nightmare Chapter 583 Nightmare Yu''er, who was "fallen" in Mo Hua''s hands, was following the kind-hearted little brother who passed by, walked towards Qingzhou City step by step. The sky is dark and the shadows around it are lonely. The night is covered with the forest. But after a moment, it became noisy again, and it seemed that there were always monks who were secretly communicating. The traces of these people were clearly perceived by Mo Hua''s spiritual sense, but he did not know the identities and origins of these monks, so he did not show any sound or expression. These monks were going out, the closer they were to Qingzhou City, the quieter they became. It is midnight, and it is twenty miles away from Qingzhou City. Yu''er left for several hours, her face turned pale and she was very tired, her calf seemed to be filled with lead, and she couldn''t move her legs, but she seemed afraid of being abducted again, or she wanted to see her parents earlier, so she didn''t let them worry, so she kept gritting her teeth and enduring it. Mo Hua let go of his spiritual sense, looked around, and then touched Yu''er''s little head: "Stay for one night nearby, and go to the city tomorrow morning..." Yu''er whispered, "Yu''er is not tired..." Mo Hua said: "It''s too late, the city gate may not be open. Let''s have a good sleep first to nourish your spirits." There are many immortal cities in the cultivation world. The access controls are somewhat different in different state boundaries and different immortal cities. Judging from Mo Hua''s previous experience in traveling out, there are curfews in some fairy cities at night. Although some do not have one, if there are major changes, the city gate will be closed at night, and the gate will be sealed with formations, and cultivators will be forbidden to enter and exit. If there is a curfew in Qingzhou City, then the two of them will have to spend the night outside the city gate. There will be many monks outside the city gate, who will stop outside the city to spend the night, waiting to enter the city early in the morning. There are many people outside the city, and monks who stay overnight are also mixed with fish and dragons, and it is difficult to distinguish between good and evil. On the safe side, it is better to avoid it. Ink painting doesnt matter, but Yuer is different. He is a child who was "trafficked". After all, Yu''er was a child and couldn''t stand it, so she nodded obediently. Outside Qingzhou City, there is a vast mountain forest. The ink painting was nearby, and found a quiet and safe corner surrounded by mountains and rocks, covered by forests, and pointed their fingers towards the ground, drawing a warm fire array. The warm and yellow light shone, dispelling the depression of the night and the coldness of the mountain wind, and also illuminating Yu''er''s little face red. Yu''er''s eyes were bright, as if she had forgotten her fatigue. She looked at the ink painting and opened her mouth wide: "Brother, the formation can still be drawn like this!" There is no pen or paper. I just clicked my finger and drew a formation on the ground... Smooth calm and handsome. Looks like a master! He has never seen anyone draw a formation like this. Yu''er looked admiring. The ink painting was a little proud and said, "When you grow up, I will teach you how to draw it like this!" "Uh-huh!" Yu''er nodded repeatedly, looking forward to it. The night is slightly cold and the mountain wind is flying. Mo Hua took out a small blanket and put it on Yuer. Yu''er''s whole body was wrapped in a blanket, and her small body was much warmer, but then she frowned and secretly looked at Mohua, but pursed her lips and said nothing. But Mo Hua saw through his thoughts and smiled and said, "Are you hungry?" Yuer''s face turned slightly red and she said softly: "Um" After he was abducted and sold, he basically didn''t eat anything. After being rescued by Mo Hua, he was busy rushing on the road. At this time, he rested for a while and became warm, and then he felt his little stomach roaring. Mo Hua smiled and took out jerky meat, mountain potatoes, some mixed wild fruits and dried fruits, and roasted them on a warm fire formation. The temperature of the fire is soaked in the ingredients. The fragrance spreads with the warmth. Yu''er seemed to have seen a little fish-dried kitten, and she couldn''t move her eyes. The two of them were baking on fire while eating barbecue, roasted potatoes, and some dried fruits with wild game. Yuer had a lot of fun eating. After eating, Mo Hua took out the fruit brew for Yuer to drink. The fruit is sweet, mellow and sweet, with a little wine, dispelling the fatigue and hard work all the way. Its delicious! After Yu''er finished drinking, she also learned to lick her lips by licking her lips. After the two of them had enough food and drink, they fell asleep around the warm fire array and wrapped themselves in blankets. Although Mo Hua is "sleeping", she actually draws formations in the sea of ??consciousness, and at the same time she keeps vigilant to prevent encountering monsters or other monks with ill intentions. After a moment, Mo Hua was stunned. He found Yuer''s small body curled up. Mo Hua opened her eyes and saw that Yu''er''s eyes were closed and her little face was pale. She seemed to have seen something terrible in her dream. She was frightened and scared. Two tears were flowing out of her cheeks, pitiful and helpless, and she couldn''t help but tremble. Mo Hua sighed. Yuer Mo Hua called out softly, and this sound brought some divine power and reached Yu''er''s ears. Yu''er slowly opened her eyes, her tears were hazy. Mo Hua waved to him and said warmly: "It''s cold, come here." Yu''er hesitated for a while, wiped her tears, wrapped her small blanket, and ran to Mo Hua. Mo Hua divided part of her blanket, wrapped Yu''er around, and then touched his head, "Don''t think too much, you can see your parents at dawn..." "Yeah." Yu''er pointed her little head. "Go to sleep..." The sound of ink painting is very light, but gentle and firm. Yu''er''s heart, which was only worried and scared, gradually calmed down, and her body no longer shivered from fear. The blanket is much warmer. Yuer secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He secretly looked up and looked at Mo Hua. Seeing Mo Hua closed his eyes and resting, he didn''t notice him, so he secretly approached Mo Hua. There is a clear and peaceful atmosphere on the ink painting. Yu''er was satisfied and gradually closed her eyes and fell asleep. This time he slept soundly. There are no memories of fear in the dream of being abducted and being scared. Not the greedy and ugly faces of adults. The heart is not stinged by the malice of the world. No fear or despair. None... Those that appear occasionally in dreams since they remember... In the wilderness, living people are sacrificed, flesh and blood are used as bait, and straw dogs are filled with pure evil thoughts, bloody, cruel, bizarre, and nightmare that nourishes the evils in the world... A night was quiet. Yu''er had a good night''s sleep. As soon as the next day dawn, Mo Hua took Yu''er to Qingzhou City. Outside Qingzhou City, there is a Daoting Office''s chief inspector. Mo Hua was about to enter the city, but she was stopped. Mainly because he is too young, with a child, he is even younger than him, and among the group of monks, it looks very strange. Jishi couldn''t help asking: "How old are you?" "fifteen" "What are you doing when you go to the city..." "Go to Qianxuezhou to study..." "You''re the only one?" "And my brother!" Mo Hua patted Yu''er. Yuer immediately stood up straight, raised her chest and raised her head, nodded repeatedly, indicating that Brother Mo Hua was right. The steward was a little embarrassed. The order he received was, "Any suspicious monks with young monks must be investigated one by one." But is this suspicious for a young monk to lead a young monk? The rumor he heard was that a young master from the Gu family was abducted by human traffickers. But strangely, the portrait of the young master cannot be revealed. They can only check by age... Jishi glanced at Yu''er, "This little boy looks like a young master." He looked at the ink painting again and was confused in his heart. Human traffickers... probably won''t be so small. Besides, if he is really a human trafficker, he should have tried to get out of the city, rather than trying to get into the city with such a big fanfare... "It seems that I am too careless..." Mo Hua saw the sergeant muttering and asked, "Is it...what happened?" "Well, it''s the Gu family..." The sir nodded, and halfway through his speech, realizing that he had let go of his words, he immediately raised his face: "Children, don''t ask what shouldn''t be asked!" "oh" Go into the city! "oh!" So Mo Hua pulled Yu''er through the city gate and entered Qingzhou City with a dignified look. Qingzhou City is full of fireworks. When you arrive in Qingzhou City, it is basically equivalent to entering the Qianxuezhou area with half a foot. He can find a way to go to Qiandao Sect to worship. But before this, I would also hand over the "little burden" of Yu''er to his parents safely and soundly, otherwise I would not be at ease. Qingzhou City is still relatively prosperous. The streets were noisy, with people coming and going. There was also a response to all things on the stalls on both sides, which were also dazzling. Mo Hua and Yuer walked while walking. Yu''er looked around, full of curiosity. But ink painting is thinking: "How do you find Yuer''s parents?" Gu family Along the way, I heard several people mention "Gu Family"... Among the human traffickers, Boss Jiang said that the steward before entering the city also mentioned... Could Yuer be the young master of the Gu family? Mo Hua asked Yu''er, "Yu''er, is your surname Gu?" Yuer moved her eyes away from the roadside, strands of candied haws with difficulty. After thinking about it, she said half a beat slower: "My surname is not Gu." "Then your mother''s surname is Gu?" Yuer shook her head. Ink painting frowned. If you dont have the surname Gu, it has nothing to do with the Gu family... Yu''er looked at Mo Hua and said with shame: "Brother, I''m sorry, my mother didn''t let me say my last name..." "It''s okay." Mo Hua comforted with a smile, "When you go out, you must be more alert, even if you do it." Yu''er still feels guilty. Mo Hua bought Yu''er a bunch of candied haws. Yuer immediately became happy, biting and chewing, her mouth was red. Did you eat it for the first time? "Yeah." Yu''er nodded, "Mom won''t let me eat." Mo Hua sighed. He was a little confused. Whose child is Yuer? Don''t eat candied haws... Is it because the family is too poor to afford it, or is it too rich to be afraid of eating bad stomachs? "Yuer, is your family big?" "Yeah!" Yuer stretched out her small arm and drew a big circle, "It''s very big!" Mo Hua nodded, "That''s the child of a big family..." But it doesn''t seem to be... Children''s cognition is different from adults'' big ones. When he was a child, he thought Tongxian City was very big and very long. The road from the south to the north of the city was very long... But now he can finish this "very long" road in half an hour... "Then do you have an impression of Qingzhou City?" Mo Hua asked again. Yuer licked the candied haws, thought about it as much as possible, shook her head, "I don''t know, I think it''s almost the same..." Mo Hua was stunned and nodded. This is indeed true. There are many fairy cities, big and small, and it seems that they are all very different. But now it''s troublesome... There are no clues, it''s hard to find... Yu''er thought about it, and suddenly her eyes lit up, "Brother! I remembered it! I have relatives in Qingzhou City, and my mother said she would bring me to find relatives!" "What relative?" Yuer shook her head. "What''s your last name?" Yuer still shook her head. Mo Hua sighed. Forget it, it''s a clue at least. After that, Mo Hua asked around and found a noodle restaurant at the gate of Qingzhou City and sat down. He asked, the Gu family is Qingzhou City, no, including the most powerful family among the immortal cities of various sizes outside the Qianxuezhou area. It is a fifth-rank family! According to rumors in the city, the Gu family, a young master from unknown origin, was abducted by human traffickers and still unknown whereabouts. As for the young master, who is his surname and what he looks like, the Gu family did not disclose it to the public. Perhaps because of his special identity, there are some taboos. The Gu family only said that if you are under ten years old, you can tell the Gu family any clues about abducted young monk. If the situation is true, the Gu family will be rewarded. You can even give a quota for admission to Qianxuezhou area... Enrollment quota Ink painting has been enrolled in the sect, but there is no need. And he didn''t know where the Gu family''s son was. He now wants to arrange the young master Yuer and find his family first. "Go directly to Daotingsi?" Mo Hua thought about it and shook her head. Daotingsi in Qingzhou City is not familiar with ink paintings. What''s more, the Gu family is making a big deal now. Most of the Daoting Department''s supervisors and Diansi went to find the young master of the Gu family, and they might not take Yu''er''s affairs to heart. These are not the most important ones. Mo Hua speculated that there were probably some monks in the Daotingsi who colluded with human traffickers... This is also what Uncle Zhang Lan reminded him. The Daotings are not that clean, and the interests of various Daotings are very complicated. Peoples hearts are separated from their stomachs, and they are not afraid of ten thousand, but they are afraid of anything. All outsiders are not safe. It is best to hand Yu''er over to his biological parents. "There are relatives in Qingzhou City..." "Then go door to door to ask?" Mo Hua shook her head again. Not even so. Those who can gain a foothold in Qianzhou have a large identity and background and a high threshold may not be able to get in. And this is also a waste of time. Similarly, if someone says he is Yu''er''s "relative" and acts more intimately, Yu''er is young and unlikely to tell whether the other party is a relative or someone with ulterior motives... In the dark, Mo Hua felt that both methods had some problems. Once you pass through the hands of outsiders, there will be changes. This is an alarm that he occasionally feels in his mind after learning Tianji Decomposition. Although it is still very weak, not obvious, and not very accurate, it sometimes has miraculous effects when used as a reference for decision-making. Ink painting has been thinking about it for a long time before she decided to use the simplest, stupidest, but also the most direct method: Squatting on the door! Entering and leaving Qingzhou City, the gates are all a must-pass place. Qingzhou City is a hub connecting Qianzhou academic circles. Yuers parents, as long as they want to find Yuer, they will sooner or later pass through Qingzhou City and appear at the gate of Qingzhou City. When Mo Hua thought so, his heart suddenly jumped, as if the cause and effect he expected would follow some kind of secret and become a fact in the foreseeable future... Ink painting was shocked. This is... What is the real calculation of the secret of heaven? No, or in other words, it is the prototype of the real Tianji decomposition... In Mo Hua''s mind, Mr. Zhuang''s figure appeared again. He clasped his hands and gestures, closed his eyes and meditated, and used his spiritual consciousness according to his master''s appearance... After a moment... Nothing happened... Mo Hua touched her chin. He was a little suspicious that when the master calculated, he should just pretend to behave, so that he would look more "immortal" but in fact it was useless. Now that he imitates his master, his mind is blank and he can''t count anything. Maybe because what he is learning now is only "spiritual consciousness calculation", which is far from the level of "heavenly secret calculation". Its just that I have calculated too much, and there will be a little bit of it in the sea of ??consciousness, which is just a sign of the secret of heaven. After all, the master never taught him "Yansuan Tianji"... Mo Hua sighed. He is not sure what Tianji is. How to calculate, I know nothing. Tianjiyano "In the future, when you encounter other methods of Tianji, you will find a way to study it and see if you can compare and refer to it, learn from other aspects, and understand the true ''Tianji Derivation''..." Mo Hua nodded. You can''t just be counted by others. Occasionally, you have to calculate others... Mo Hua turned his head and looked at Yu''er, and reminded him: "We''re waiting here. Pay attention to the people you know, your parents, relatives, teachers, or your carriages and horses at the gate, tell me..." "Yeah!" Yu''er nodded. Afterwards, the boss served two bowls of noodles with big and small. While eating ink painting, he was thinking about the "Tianji Decision" in his mind. Yu''er learned to draw ink, ate noodles "huhu". Occasionally raised her head and saw that draw ink was by her side. She felt a little more at ease, and then continued to lower her head to eat noodles. As if as long as you follow Mo Hua, those bloody, cruel, and evil nightmare will gradually disappear... Mo Hua and the other two were squatting at the gate. At the gate of Qingzhou City, there were traffic and traffic, and all kinds of monks came and went. But I kept squatting for several days and ate noodles for five or six days, but I still didnt get any gains. Mo Hua began to wonder if he had guessed wrongly... It should be right Mo Hua frowned and thought intently. In his mind, a carriage and a face were faintly marked... At this time, Qingzhou City, Gu family. In a quiet but luxurious hall. A beautiful woman in the palace dress waved her bare hands and shook the gorgeous porcelain screens of the tables, chairs and porcelain, and even cracks appeared on the wall reinforced by the formation. The maid outside the room, with a slightly pale face, lowered her head and ears, and quietly retreated. Opposite the woman, there was a man in gorgeous clothes smiling bitterly, with a very handsome appearance behind her cultivation level. "Wan''er, don''t be angry..." The woman in the palace dress had a slightly red eyes and was filled with anger, "Why am I not angry? The Shangguan family... can the blood of the direct line be robbed? Do you think I am a fool?" The man in Chinese clothing said softly: "Wan''er, no one wants..." "Shangguan Yi!" the woman said hatefully, "Yu''er is my child. You don''t feel sorry for me, I feel sorry for me, Yu''er is so young and so well-behaved... He is my life!" The handsome eyes of the man in the gorgeous clothes were stained with pain, "Yu''er is also my flesh and blood, how could I not feel sorry for..." "Then what did your Shangguan family do?" the woman asked sternly. The man in the Chinese clothing said bitterly: "Wan''er, you are also from the Shangguan family now. Don''t say such words anymore. If you let your father know..." "So what if you know? He was dissatisfied with this marriage and looked down on me..." The woman in the palace dress looked at the man, and the love in her beautiful eyes became as cold as a knife, and even with deep hatred. "He doesn''t like me, so he doesn''t like the grandson of Yuer." "Let me tell you, if Yu''er is gone, I will hate you Shangguan''s family for the rest of your life!" The woman''s tone was trembling, both with determination and the pain of being heartbroken with the person she loved: "Including you...Shangguan Yi!" The man''s heart was like a knife, "Wan''er..." The woman in the palace dress said hatefully: "Now tell me truthfully, who kidnapped Yu''er? What did you find out? Where is Yu''er?" The man sighed with a sad face. He knew that his wife was extremely affectionate and loved her son as her life. He didn''t dare to tell the truth before, for fear that she would be too sad, so he hid everything from her and said that he had already known the clues and would be able to find Yu''er soon. But now he can''t hide it, so he had to say truthfully: "This incident seems to be just a coincidence..." "Yu''er went out to watch the lanterns, and a bunch of people stared at him, but in the blink of an eye, Yu''er disappeared..." "Let''s go check it out, but the secrets of heaven are like water, and there is no trace..." "I don''t know at all who kidnapped Yu''er and why, but I can vaguely find out that after Yu''er was kidnapped, someone was transporting him out..." "That''s a group of human traffickers..." "They divided several groups of people from Qingzhou City and walked out in batches, as if they wanted to send Yu''er outside Qianzhou, and they didn''t know where..." "In these days, the Shangguan family, Gu family, and Daotingsi have launched a large number of monks to investigate." "The Shangguan family is in the dark, and the Gu family and Daotingsi are in the open. You can check a batch, kill a batch, kill a batch, and check a batch... No matter how many you kill, there are always some inconspicuous fish that escape the net. You can always send Yu''er away by chance..." "It seems that all together have been calculated..." "So, the elders and the others speculated..." The man felt chills in his heart and said in pain, "It is a powerful person who has a thorough understanding of the secrets of heaven, a magic plan, a ghost plot, and a secretly set up the overall situation. He wants to..." The man paused, took a deep breath, and his voice trembled. "Abducted Yu''er, two major families, Shangguan and Wenren, and the first direct marriage in a thousand years, and gave birth to a child..." (This chapter ends) Chapter 584 Calculate correctly Chapter 584: The Shangguan family and the Wen family are the first direct descendants to marry in a thousand years... Our children are obviously backed by the two major families of Ganzhou, but they have to be plotted against and have to bear such a big opportunity. A trace of sadness flashed through the eyes of the woman in the palace dress, as if she was too sad, and her meridian breath was a little disordered. The man felt heartbroken and reached out to help her, but she pushed her away with one hand. "What?" The woman in the palace dress said coldly, "And what did you find?" The man had no choice but to withdraw his arm and sighed: "It was Gu... Changhuai, found the clue of Yu''er, followed the clue, and chased him to a restaurant dozens of miles outside the city, and found a group of human traffickers with only the early stage of foundation building cultivation..." Chapter 585 Mr. Tu Chapter 585 Mr. Tu Ganzhou, a forbidden area. The underground secret room is gloomy and dark. In the secret room, there is an altar, and above it is a huge white skull with human face, ferocious fangs, blood-stained and white skull. Mr. Tu knelt in front of the skull. His face was pale, with green light, and his fingers were slender, as if he had been soaked in the blood for too long, and his chapped color was soaked in blood. Mr. Tu''s pupils were empty, as if he had been parasitized by something, and he muttered hoarsely, as if he was talking to someone, as if he was talking to himself: "That man was dead, his Taoist bones were peeled off, and the gate of Guixu would be opened sooner or later..." "The living person is going to die, the dead are going to live..." "The plan is going to make a move..." "It was originally calculated..." "The child... must get it. Good is the breeding ground for evil, his blood, his flesh, his sea of ??consciousness is the best sacrifice, and his spiritual consciousness is the best ''divine fetus''..." "But... he was ''robbed''..." "Mr. Tu''s numb expression suddenly turned into pain and anger, and blood oozed in his eyes. It seems that I have been blamed, and I feel panic and ashamed. "Not blame me, no blame me..." He said tremblingly, and it took a long time to calm down, and continued: "The child is gone, I don''t know where he went. If you go to find it, it''s hard to find a secret in heaven, so I''ll find a needle in a haystack..." "But that child, there is also his mother, and his father..." "It can be reborn..." "Four-simile magic array, feathered into a demon fetus, cause and effect are filthy. As long as his mother leaves Qingzhou City, we can confuse the secret of heaven and capture her..." "This move will anger the Dao Ting, offend the Shangguan family and Wen family, and destroy the thousand-year layout, and destroy the demon son of Ganzhou, and be killed and injured..." "But..." "It is their honor to die for the Lord of God." "As long as you catch the mother of the child, everything is worth it..." "With her, you can control Shangguan Yi..." "Mr. Tu sneered. "Shangguan Ce was cunning, affectionate and calculating, but he sucked and pecked every time. His son was deeply affectionate, and his life was conspicuous and easy to grasp..." Forcing them to have another child." This child has the bloodline of Shangguan and Wenren. Since his birth, he has been in our hands and is the best substitute." ? His eyes suddenly turned red, and his voice became sharp and crazy, unlike human voice: "Who? Who is it?!" The voice that looks like a person is not human echoes in the secret room. After a long time, Mr. Tu coughed a few times and said calmly again: A evil thought poured into Mr. Tus sea of ??consciousness. Mr. Tu woke up instantly, and his eyes gradually calmed down. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : He took a deep breath and his eyes were resentful. "Bad my God Lord''s plan..." Chapter 586 Main Road Sect Chapter 586 Gandaozong Mo Hua was also stunned. Wen Renwan''s reaction was somewhat beyond his expectations. "Is the Gandao Sect''s order to enter the sect... very expensive?" Yu''er, who was having a meal, also looked at her mother in a daze. Wen Renwan sighed, "Entering the sect order means ''no examination admission''. Ganxuezhou area, from large to small, the entry order of any sect is very valuable, let alone the top sects like Gandao Sect." Wen Renwan continued: "Among all the sects in Ganxuezhou, if you talk about Taoism, the four major sects are the strongest, and the eight major sects are second..." "The twelve sects can be compared with the eight major sects, but specializing in one path is biased, such as the sword control of the Kinmen, the Wanfamen, and other sects that specialize in arrays, alchemy talismans, beast control, martial arts, etc...." "The Gandao sect is one of the top sects in Ganxuezhou, among the top ''four major sects''." "The first sects..." "Mo Hua was a little confused, "Then is the first or second?" "Wen Renwan looked a little complicated and said in a low voice: "This..." "The four major sects all say that they are the first and are unwilling to surrender to second. Therefore, the four major sects are all the best, but they cannot clearly state whether they are one or two..." "Mo Hua opened her mouth. You can still be so "intrigue"... Ink painting is a little lost. He didn''t expect that what the master left to him was such a valuable thing. After Wen Renwan finished speaking, he immediately remembered something and reminded him: "You should keep this order to join the sect carefully and never tell others." "Yes!" Mo Hua nodded. Wen Renwan saw Mo Hua''s expression calm and was not panicked. He nodded secretly, but then he was curious: "Where did your token come from?" "I picked it up!" Mo Hua said. Wen Renwan was stunned, "Pick up... what I picked up?" Gandao Sect''s order to join the sect... can he also pick up? Half true and half false. It sounds simple, but there is no problem. Wen Renwan is skeptical, but after thinking about it, it is better for someone to be lucky, and this is not a big deal. What''s more, the ink painting that just saved his child was said. Wenren Wan Gu believed it. Mo Hua had some concerns: "Aunt Wan, can you really not be admitted to school without taking the exam?" "Of course..." Wen Renwan stopped halfway through speaking, frowned, and hesitated. Logically speaking, if you hold the order to enter the sect, you can enter the sect, which is no problem. The issuance of the sect entry order is extremely strict. Not everyone can give it, nor can anyone get it. When entering the sect, the sect will slightly calculate the cause and effect. As long as people who hold the sect orders come from the right path, there is no evil cause or consequence, it is not "killing people to seize treasures", stealing opportunities, and making mistakes, there is nothing to do with them. Even if it is "picked", it is considered a chance of heavenly way, and the sect will not refuse it. But Ink painting is a bit special. The Gandao Sect is too big, and every quota is extremely precious. The Ink Painting is a casual cultivator, without a background, and more importantly his spiritual roots ??Wen Renwan whispered: Ink Painting, your spiritual roots Middle and lower-grade small five elements spiritual roots. ??The Ink Painting replied. Sure enough... Wen Renwan sighed. This spiritual root is too bad, and you cant even touch the floor for entry... ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The Gandao Sect is much larger than what he thinks, and the threshold is much higher. I guess it is not that easy to really want to join the Gandao Sect... However, there must be a road before the car reaches the mountain, so I have to go there. Wen Renwan also said, "You finish eating and rest for one night. Tomorrow I will let Wen Ren''s carriage and horses send you safely to the Gandao Sect..." Mo Hua smiled and thanked, then remembered something, and whispered: Aunt Wan, there is another thing..." Wen Renwan said, "Just say it!" Mo Hua quietly said, "How can I not tell others about my saving Yu''er?" Wen Renwan was stunned, and then understood. Be able to calculate the direct descendants of the Shangguan family and the Wen family, and can also conceal the secrets of heaven, so that neither of the two major families can calculate the cause and effect. The power behind this will inevitably be extremely huge. The plan must also be far-reaching. Mo Hua just had good luck and saved Yu''er. But if these people know that it is Mo Hua, the child who ruins their good deeds, then this good fortune will turn into bad luck. Mo Hua is just a child, and he is also a casual cultivator. His cultivation is low, he has no power or power, and he has no background. He probably will... No place to die! Wen Renwan''s heart trembled and felt sour in her heart. She knows the pain of losing her child. Mo Hua also has parents. If Mo Hua lost his life because he saved Yu''er, then how sad his parents would be. I will feel guilty for the rest of my life... Wen Renwan said solemnly: "Don''t worry, I will let all insiders keep their mouths tightly on this matter and never reveal any rumors!" Mo Hua smiled brilliantly, "Thank you Aunt Wan!" Wen Renwan looked at Mo Hua''s clear smile and felt a little relieved. After that, Mo Hua rested in Qingzhou City for a night and played with Yu''er for a while. The next day, he drove north of the Ganxuezhou area in Wenren''s carriage... Ganxuezhou area is a place of study. There are countless sects along the way. Amid the clouds and mist, there are many Taoist courtyards, with a vast atmosphere and spectacular appearance. The mountains are filled with the sunset, and the spirit beasts are roaring, as if they are like fairyland. Cultivators wearing various sect robes come and go, and the lights intertwined. Ink painting was shocked. "This is... the Ganxuezhou area..." "This is... the largest place in Ganzhou, where I ask for the study..." There are many wonderful scenery along the way, and Mo Hua poked her little head out of the car window, looking at it all the way, feeling deeply moved. The sound of horse hooves is lingering. The mountain road is hidden in the clouds and mist. Walking on the road is like riding on the clouds. Two days later, the carriage arrived at the Kindao Sect. From a distance, I saw a huge mountain, standing on the sky, with palaces in the mountains, and the stars in the courtyard were majestic and magnificent, with clouds and mists surrounding it, as if it was a white jade capital in the sky. "Gandaozong..." Mo Hua was a little nervous and expectant, and she couldn''t help but feel a little nervous. The carriage stopped at the foot of the mountain. A guard from Wen''s family clasped his fists and apologized: "Young Master Mo, the rules of the Gandao Sect are strict and you don''t let the car go up the mountain. I''m really sorry, we can only send it here." ? There are even more golden carvings and jade nearby, with a grand fairy spirit. There were also some other students on the road, who stopped and got off their horses and hiked up the mountain. It seemed that they wanted to join the Kindao Sect. However, they were dressed more gorgeously, their eyebrows were more ostentatious, and they were surrounded by their elders and surrounded by guards. And the ink painting dressed simply, only one person was alone. Fortunately, he has long been used to it. Mo Hua walked alone and walked to the mountain gate of the Gandao Sect. In front of the mountain gate, there is a towering threshold that is almost higher than the people who are ink paintings, which separates the people who are going up the mountain and the people who are ink paintings. Several disciples of the Gandao Sect guarded the mountain gate. When they saw Mo Hua, they stopped him and asked him for his purpose. They were polite and polite, but at heart, they were a little contempt and arrogant. "I have the order to enter the sect, and I want to enter the sect..." Mo Hua showed the order to enter the sect. These disciples of the Gandao Sect were a little shocked. After looking at each other, a disciple said, "You wait here, I want to report it, please make a decision." After saying that, he said, "You fill in the monk''s hometown..." Mo Hua looked at the so-called "hometown resume", which means filling in where the next family is, what is the origin, and what is the spiritual root. All the ink paintings were filled in truth. This disciple, after collecting the origin of the ink painting, took out a sealed box, sealed the order to enter the sect, and then entered the mountain gate, walked along the wide jade avenue for a cup of tea, and arrived at a hall. In the hall, several elders of the Gandao Sect were discussing matters. This disciple presented the box to explain the whole story. Several elders were surprised, "Enter the sect?" They looked at the head and asked, "Elder Chen, what do you think?" Elder Chen, who was sitting in the head, had deep nasolabial folds, and there were four golden patterns on the Taoist robe, which was obviously of high position and powerful. When Elder Chen heard this, he took the order to join the sect. When he saw the words above, he suddenly frowned. "Elder Chen, is there anything wrong?" An elder asked when he saw this. Elder Chen shook his head and handed out the order to enter the sect, "You all look..." The other elders were a little puzzled, and after taking it, they were all stunned. An elder slowly recited: "Those who hold orders to enter the sect shall not refuse..." "This word...is not right..." "Isn''t it supposed to be ''holding the orders into the sect, and I hope to agree''?" "Yes, how could it be such a ''authorous tone?" "Is this sect'' order... false?" "Elder Chen shook his head, "It''s true, but it''s ''old''..." "Old?" "Old?" "Old?" "Old elders were a little surprised. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : The elders also felt their moods fluctuated and were honored. An elder said, "Then this order to join the sect is both an old account and not very glorious, so... refuse?" Elder Chen thought for a while and shook his head: ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Elder Chen only took a look and frowned. "Live cultivator..." "Are still a casual cultivator in a remote place in the state..." "Middle and lower-grade small five elements spiritual roots..." "Elder Chen felt a little unbearable. Other elders also circulated this hometown, and one elder couldn''t help but laugh, "A column of specialties, wrote...formula?" The rest of them were stunned and laughed. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : Elder Chen pondered for a moment and said slowly, "There is one aspect of the opportunity, but..." Elder Chen looked a little arrogant and sighed: "My Gandao Sect, he can''t afford such a great opportunity!" Elder Chen was stunned and exclaimed: "Elder Chen said this very well!" "The opportunity is too great, not a good thing..." "A person with little blessing cannot take over this wealth and honor..." "This is also for his own good..." "But..." Some elders also had some concerns, "If you refuse, will it damage the prestige of my Gandao Sect?" "After all, you will not refuse to enter the sect by holding orders. If you refuse, you may be said to be "no faithless", and it will be unpleasant when it is spread... Elder Chen frowned, thought for a moment, and then said earnestly: "It''s not ''rejection'', it''s ''to be discussed''..." Elder Chen was stunned. "To be discussed?" Elder Chen nodded, "It''s not that he refuses, it''s just that this matter is special and needs to be discussed carefully..." Deliberate carefully. Since it is a discussion, how long will it take to discuss, one month, one year, or ten years, whether the result has been reached, and what will happen... This is the matter of Gandao Sect, and no one else can argue. Elder Chen didn''t say these words, but everyone understood them. Everyone nodded: ? Elder Chen said indifferently: "It is to enter the cultivator''s native place." Entering the sect is precious, one order is one person. Once the natural place is entered, after this order is returned, others can no longer use it. Once "to be discussed", the matter of the person who holds the orders will be stuck. This is handled properly. Elder Chen nodded slightly. After entering the sect, a glimmer of light flashes, and the naturalization of the family name is entered. Elder Chen made the word "to be discussed" on his hometown, and then threw his hometown aside, pressed him down on the background of the case, and quietly ate the ashes. When he was lost, he saw the name of his hometown again. "Ink Painting..." Elder Chen forgot this name after seeing it, and he didn''t take it much to heart... I tried my best! The two chapters are nearly 10,000 words~ ? Chapter 587 genius Chapter 587 Genius Elder Chen began to discuss other matters later. The order to enter the sect was entered into the resume and was shelved and "pending discussion" and was like an "imprisoned" order to join the sect, so he returned. The disciple handed over the order to join the sect to Mo Hua. "The matter of joining the sect needs to be discussed..." "How long will it take to discuss?" Mo Hua asked. The disciple was polite and said with a faint indifference: "The elder discusses matters, and we disciples do not allow us to ask about it. I don''t know, let it go..." Mo Hua probably understood in his heart. If you collect, you will collect, if you dont collect, you wont collect. I have been enrolled in the sect, and I still shirk my responsibilities and discuss them so much. He probably just declined... He didn''t think that he was a small foundation-building cultivator, worth discussing for ten days and half a month, such as the fifth-grade sect of Gandao Sect. Mostly its just left it alone. Mo Hua shook her head. He didn''t expect that after traveling through mountains and rivers, he didn''t even enter the gate of the Gandao Sect... He looked at the threshold in front of the Gandao Sect''s mountain gate and couldn''t help but sigh in his heart: "The threshold of the Gandao Sect is so high..." Mo Painting will be put into the sect order. Although this order to enter the sect is useless, it is at least left to me by the master, so it is better to be used as a souvenir. Its not a family, so you dont enter the whole family. Such a grand and luxurious sect with high thresholds, and only "genius" sects are not suitable for me... ???There is such a big area in Xuezhou, so I just look for another sect! "If you don''t leave me here, you will have a place to leave me!" Mo Hua refreshed her spirit, and the little loss in her heart disappeared immediately. She raised her head and chest out, leaving the mountain gate of the Gandao Sect with great pride. But when I went down the mountain, I passed by a monk wearing the Taoist robe of an elder of the Tandao Sect, half-white hair and straight eyebrows. One person goes up the mountain, and the other person goes down the mountain. The two of them crossed each other without paying attention to each other. This elder of the Gandao Sect with a straight face had four golden patterns on his Taoist robe. He walked straight into the mountain gate with majestic face. Along the way, the disciples bowed and bowed, and he nodded slightly until he entered the meeting hall of the Gandao Sect and frowned. Elder Chen looked up, looked at him, and said lightly: "Elder Zheng, you are late." Elder Zheng took his seat and snorted coldly, "It''s the same as coming early and coming late." Elder Zheng was a little stiff. Elder Chen smiled and didn''t care, but said: "Continue to discuss... I''m approaching my disciples'' entry into the sect recently, and there are many things to do. We should deal with it as soon as possible, and we should finish the discussion as soon as possible, so we can relax..." Chapter 588 Sect Chapter 588 Sect "Gandao Sect must have looked at Mo Hua, this child, is a casual cultivator, without a identity or background, and no one to support him, so he is easy to bully. It''s really too much!" Wen Renwan said angrily: "I''ll support him!" Shangguan Yi smiled bitterly, "He is not from the Wen Renren family, nor from the Shangguan family, how can he support him?" "He saved Yu''er and was kind to our two families!" Wen Renwan said stubbornly. Shangguan Yi said helplessly: "Didn''t you say that this matter cannot be publicized or told outsiders? Then how do others know that he has kindness to our two families?" "For no reason, you go to the Gandao Sect to find justice for him. In the eyes of others, isn''t it just deliberately provoking trouble and making enemies with the Gandao Sect?" "Gandao Sect is a top sect..." "Even our Shangguan family can''t offend easily." Shangguan Yi said bitterly. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : Shangguan Yi was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that his wife had such a perception and could even consider this child for Mo Hua so far. Although people with the most affectionate and nature are a little reckless, they treat others sincerely and are sincere in their considerations for others... Shangguan Yi sighed, "But the eight gates are not easy to enter..." Middle and lower-grade spiritual roots are too far apart. Not to mention, the blood, spiritual power, and Taoist foundation that was born into a casual cultivator and lacked inheritance. Wen Renwan insisted: "The Shangguan family is not good, and there is also Wen Renjia. If Wen Renjia doesn''t, then Shangguan family and Wen Renjia can always make up for this face..." Shangguan Yi whispered: "Taixing has mobilized many troops..." Wen Renwan just said: "You just say you will help!" Shangguan Yi hesitated and couldn''t speak. Gang, the favor involved is too great. If you dont help, your wife cant argue here. And Yu''er''s affairs are indeed a real favor... Shangguan Yi was in a dilemma, but when he saw his wife Fengli''s face and a pair of affectionate eyes, he finally sighed and said, ? Shangguan Yi sighed again. This is not a small matter... ????The price to be paid is quite high among the eight great gates of the high school. However, since he agreed to his wife, he could not break his promise. And... The vague and unpredictable figure of Mo Hua floated in his mind again. Shangguan Yi was a little resentful, so he found Gu Changhuai and asked: "Yu''er was ''robbed'', no, was there any other suspicious signs in the restaurant when he was rescued?" Gu Changhuai frowned, "What do you mean?" Shangguan Yi thought for a while and said to the truth: "I suspect that Mo Hua''s child may not be that simple, maybe there is any special cause and effect on him..." Gu Changhuai was slightly stunned, "Cause and effect?" Shangguan Yi thought for a while and said: "It may not be a coincidence that he rescued Yu''er." "Everything in the world is drink and pecking, this may be an opportunity for others to give him..." Gu Changhuai''s eyes were slightly condensed, "You mean..." Shangguan Yi carefully said, "I guess... there is a mysterious monk who is proficient in the algorithm of heaven and secrets. He saved Yu''er and gave this opportunity to this child called "Mo Hua"..." Gu Changhuai frowned, "Why?" Shangguan Yi shook his head, "I haven''t figured it out yet." Gu Changhuai''s eyes were slightly cold and he nodded. But he knew in his heart that it might be more than that simple. He had always felt that the dozen or so traffickers in the restaurant were a bit strange. He had met this child Mo Hua. Although he looked innocent, his eyes were extremely deep. It is both naive and a little weird. You should not behave like a child, even if you are just a child... Gu Changhuai was suspicious and a little afraid. But he had always been unhappy when he saw this cousin''s husband, so he only hid these words in his heart and did not say them... In the following days, Wen Renwan was running for the quota for ink painting, and Shangguan Yi was also helping. The two of them not only used a lot of family relationships, but also paid a large amount of spiritual stones, and also owed a lot of favors. These things made the Shangguan family and the Wen family a little dissatisfied. For Wen Renjia, Wen Renwan is a married daughter. The married daughter, the water splashed out. But not only did she not help much, but she also fetched her own wool. This is really unreasonable... For the Shangguan family, the Shangguan family''s pride and helping an unknown young monk touched the interests of many people. Many disciples of the Shangguan family have no admission quotas for the eight major gates. Now, I have to give it to an outsider for no reason. They will not be willing to do so. The quota for entry-level families in each aristocratic family is also related to the storefront of the aristocratic family and involves some of the interests. If a person who is a master of the school does evil or does nothing, he will discredit the Shangguan family. Of course, if he does anything, he can also bring some benefits to the recommended Shangguan family. However, this is Qianzhou. What can an outsider with an ordinary qualification do after entering the eight major gates of genius? They dont believe it even if they beat them to death. Therefore, many elders of the Shangguan family are here to discuss Shangguan Yis fault. Shangguan Ce called Shangguan Yi and scolded him in public: "Wan''er has done this too much..." "Since she joined the Shangguan family, she should put the interests of the Shangguan family first." "You should be aware of the general situation when you act, don''t be dragged down by her, and do something unruly..." Shangguan Yi did not refute, but just bowed his head to admit his mistakes, took all his mistakes on himself, and said: "Next time, I will pay attention." The mistake can be recognized, but it will never be corrected. Next time, it means that this time, I will insist on doing it to the end. I will pay attention to it next time... Shangguan Ce sighed. My son still has mental and sensible means, and his speech is very smooth. It''s OK to do it either. Since this matter has already begun, we must do it to the end. If you are under some pressure, you will change your mind, which makes people feel cowardly and have no opinions. Its nothing more than giving a young monk an opportunity. Its not a big mistake to give it to it or not. But he is so affectionate. And in the final analysis, this matter requires him as his father''s aftermath. Shangguan Ce waved, "You go." Shangguan Yi bowed his hand and said goodbye. Shangguan Ce frowned. For this matter, he also had to accuse his ancestors of crime. Old ancestors have a huge cultivation level and cannot lie out. They are the real masters of the Shangguan family. They plan their plans, and they plan the secrets of the Shangguan family and deduce the great cause and effect of the Shangguan family. The fate of the Shangguan family, or all the aristocratic families in Qianzhou that can be called "big people", is in the hands of these ancestors. No matter what, we must not displeased our ancestors. Shangguan Ce sighed and frowned. But what are the ancestors planning? What is the fate of the Shangguan family? Although his cultivation level is not low in these things, he cannot calculate and does not know the secret of heaven, so he does not know anything about them... Shangguan Ce looked up at the sky and saw that the sky was vast, just like his confused expression. After a moment, he sighed in his heart: "What exactly is Tianji...?" "You cannot understand the secrets of heaven and cannot deduce cause and effect. No matter how you cultivate, you are just others. You are ancestors, those old monsters, and even the ''toys'' of heaven..." Shangguan Ce''s brows were getting deeper and deeper. Shangguan Yi was blamed, but the matter of joining the sect was clearly stated. Halfway through this matter, with the "sunken cost", it will basically not stop halfway. People from other ties with the Shangguan family just wanted Shangguan Yi to be blamed and didn''t care what he actually did. Shangguan Yi seized the time and began to entrust his relationship openly, and went to the back door to ask Wen Renwan for a quota for Mo Hua to join the sect. A few days later, Wen Renwan found the ink painting and placed three famous gold-plated posts in front of the ink painting. The names of three sects are written on it: Tai''amen, Chongxumen and Taixumen. Mo Hua was stunned, "Aunt Wan, this is..." "It''s the entry-level visitor. Look, which school you want to enter, I''ll submit a visitor for you. These three sects are also ranked in the "eight major sects". Although they are not as good as the "four major sects", they are still pretty good..." Wen Renwan''s tone is relaxed, but she can''t hide her little complacent. Mo Hua opened her mouth wide and was very surprised. "Eight major gates... can still be picked..." He thought for a while and lowered his voice, "Aunt Wan, these... are very expensive..." "Average, nothing is it..." Wen Renwan said it lightly, and didn''t seem to think that Mo Hua had too much burden. Ink painting is moved in my heart. Since he arrived in Ganzhou, Aunt Wan has been the best person to him. Although it was because he saved Yu''er, he spared no effort and was grateful, which is extremely valuable. "Aunt Wan, this..." Ink painting looks complicated. "Don''t take it to heart..." Wen Renwan said, "This is all you deserve..." "But..." Wen Renwan immediately frowned and said, "I took a lot of effort to get it, don''t say you don''t want it!" Her eyes were sincere and sincere, and her tone was unquestionable. Mo Hua felt a little warm in her heart. Looking at these few greetings, she thought silently. He really wants to enter the sect. Although you can rely on yourself to draw formations for others and earn spirit stones, you can still keep going in the academic and state circle and then find opportunities. But this is too time-consuming, and you may not necessarily encounter any opportunities. After delaying for a long time, my own practice will be delayed. About the formation will also delay. I dont know when I can save my master ??Mo Hua looked at Wen Renwan and saw that her eyes showed a hint of concern, obviously she was very attentive to this matter, and was really good for her own good ?Mo Hua felt relieved and nodded, and nodded again. Heroes and heroes also have times of difficulty, not to mention that they are still a child. When you shouldnt be strong, there is no need to be strong. When others treat you well, accept other people''s kindness generously. If you have the chance in the future, I will repay this kindness again! "Thank you Aunt Wan!" Mo Hua smiled and silently remembered this feeling. Wen Renwan also breathed a sigh of relief and smiled and said, "Come on, please pick it up quickly and see which one you like?" ? He stared at the three sects and frowned. These three sects were completely unexpected choices. Tai A, Chong Xu, Tai Xu... He hasn''t paid much attention to it before, and even when he was investing in his resume to try the waters, he didn''t care much about it. He always felt that these three names were a little different from him... "It''s a big deal to get started, you must choose it..." Wen Renwan''s tone became a little serious. She thought about it and still felt that it should be explained more clearly. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : Taiamen and Chongxu are middle-aged and upper-class, which means that the threshold for the sect is higher, the cost of entering the door is greater, and Aunt Wan owes more favors. In this case, it would be better to choose the "Taixu Gate" that is the last stream. And ink painting doesnt want to compete with the genius. He just wants to practice steadily and learn the formation quietly. As the eight major gates, Taixu Sect is enough for you to use whether it is inheritance or cultivation resources. Of course, there is another reason. Mo Hua looked serious, "Taixu Sect sounds more handsome..." Enter the ultimate heavenly way, wandering in the vast universe! Taixu Gate! Wen Renwan was stunned, and his thoughts were a little confused for a moment. He couldn''t help but think: Mo Hua''s child has indeed a little... different from ordinary people... "Have you really thought about it?" "Yes." Mo Hua''s key point. Wen Renwan said tactfully: ? Ganzhou is a destination for Taoism. The formation is profound and profound. In Ganzhou, dont rashly say that you are good at formations, its easy to be laughed at Mo Hua said: My formation is really okay He took out the first-grade Tianshu Ring and showed it to Wen Renwan. Although he can also draw the second-grade formation, he has no fixed grade after all, and is not considered a second-grade first-grade formation master, so it is hard to boast about it. It is better to be humble. "Are you actually a first-class formation master?" Wen Renwan was a little surprised. Even in Ganzhou, there are not many children of aristocratic families who can become a first-class formation master at the age of Mo Hua. Even if Tongxian City is a small immortal city, the fixed grade is looser and the formation level is lagging behind. The first rank there may be a "world-sized difference" from the first rank in Ganzhou, but it is not easy. It is said that he is "good at formations", but he can be fooled by force... At least on the surface, he has a "speciality" that is easy to explain. Wen Renwan breathed a sigh of relief and nodded. This is how this matter was decided. And ink painting, I plan to go to Taixu Gate. However, there is one of the most important reasons why he went to Taixu Sect and did not tell Wen Renwan. Shenyou Taixu ???When he saw the three words Taixu Gate, his spiritual consciousness moved slightly and silently calculated, he realized that there was a trace of obscure cause and effect cycle in the dark. Although this trace of cause and effect is obscure, it is clearer than before. In the midst of cause and effect. In the ruined temple, the Huangshanjun, who had been killed with evil thoughts, was in the mind of Mohua again. There are only a few scenes in a hurry. But it is different from the Huangshanjun I saw in ink painting. Its momentum is extremely strong, its body is also extremely huge, its eyes are soaked in blood, and endless erratic and evil thoughts entangled in its body. At the same time, there is also a name with sword energy that is so powerful that it is murderous: Taixu Divine Thoughts Turning Sword True Art! Thank you for the book friend, Taotao, not Taotao, Fengzhi Chocolate, 20200520090048171, Innate Incompetence, Tonyzzz, I am Yunmu, Wangshui Lunlian, Sang Chen''s reward~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 589 getting Started Chapter 589 Getting started "Taixu''s Divine Thoughts Turning Sword True Art..." Mo Hua frowned slightly. Now, he only knows this very long and powerful name. But the others are still confused. What type of swordsmanship is this? Is it a sword technique to practice physically? Is it a sword technique that can cultivate sword skills to the extreme and kill people with sword energy? It''s still a simple magical sword technique... Mo Hua sighed. Although he calculated a little bit of cause and effect, there were too few clues, his spiritual sense was limited, and his method of derivation was insufficient, so he could not calculate everything with a pinch. It seems that you have to enter the Taixu Sect to find out the origin and tricks of this sword technique. Is it true that the real Dharma can be transformed into sword energy with divine thoughts, wandering in Taixu, and killing evil spirits... This must be figured out! Mo Hua nodded. The general sword technique can be not learned, but it may be a magical sword! I built the foundation with my divine thoughts and followed the path of divine consciousness to prove the truth. It is indeed a bit unreasonable not to learn to turn into a sword... Although I have said that if you dont learn the sword technique But there is no way... The sword is really handsome! If you can really learn, then treat yourself as if you have never said anything before. "Oh, sword-bearing..." Mo Hua thought of the previous boss Jiang, whose golden body was accumulating energy and condensed into sword energy, and his golden light was shining. Although he finally cut the hut with his sword, like a fool, the dazzling sword light condensed really made Mo Hua envious. It is much more powerful than your own small fireball and extremely powerful. Want to learn! Ink painting has bright eyes. However, if there is such a powerful sword technique, it is at least a method of the sect, and Taixu Sect may not be willing to teach itself... Mo Hua hesitated for a moment, then relaxed. There must be a road before the car arrives at the mountain. Take Master for example. He didn''t think about teaching himself, but he was stolen by his own secrets... No, did you learn it with great integrity... The head of Taixu Sect is not even more "stingy" than his master... Mo Hua''s mind moved slightly and she had already planned it. Next, just enter Taixu Gate. By entering Taixu Sect, you can find a way to learn this "Taixu Divine Thought Transformation of Swords"! Even if you dont learn it in the end, you dont have to be discouraged. Learn more about practicing Taoism, formations, and other knowledge of cultivation to make up for your own shortcomings in practicing Taoism, and you will be sure to make a profit. but Mo Hua frowned and remembered another thing. Huangshan Jun The secret of heaven was calculated, and in the flash, he saw another strange "Huangshan Jun". The **** eyes and sharp claws, the body is huge, and the evil spirits are fierce. Its breath is extremely deep and extremely powerful... This is not a small second-grade mountain **** at all. Even if he is a second-grade evil **** who has become a demon and has evil spirits, he can possess the momentum... There is a problem... This Huangshanjun is very problematic... Mo Hua''s pair of lively eyes narrowed slightly. "This yellow skin must have lied, deliberately concealed something key..." Although it is now in a down-and-out and has a low strength, it must have been "extraordinary" before. And it looks like a big guy, it must be very wide... The white-clothed sword cultivator who can kill it once must be much stronger than it said. This magical sword is absolutely extraordinary... It seems that if you have time, you have to go to the God of Poliushan to ask them again, and ask these questions clearly... "How dare you lie to me..." Mo Hua snorted coldly, his eyes in danger... In the distant barren mountain in the ruins of the temple. Eat the crooked melons and cracked dates, enjoy the shabby incense, and bask in the bright sunshine leaking from the roof of the dilapidated temple. Huang Shanjun has a long and narrow face, a leisurely face. Suddenly a chill surged... Huangshan Jun couldn''t help but tremble. The warm sunshine is a little cold. "What bad thing, are you eyeing me?" Huang Shanjun''s face changed, frowned, and thought hard, but he couldn''t even understand it. I am so low-key that I am always very low-key. When I encounter problems, I will be like a turtle, nod and bow whenever I meet others, and occasionally I will make a mistake and sell my miserable crimes. I have not offended any monks and powerful people, wild ghosts and evil gods... Life is a little "poor", but I feel at ease. Huang Shanjun thought for a long time and was still a little confused. Suddenly, a innocent and fierce little face appeared in its mind. Huang Shanjun was stunned and grinned. No "That little devil..." Huang Shanjun felt bitter in his heart, and the melon in his mouth was no longer sweet... Mo Hua wanted to ask Huangshanjun for a clear question, but now she cant find time. Moreover, Huangshan Jun was so "rich" once, he must be very good at his methods. Maybe he has any trump cards. If you really want to find him, you must plan and prepare carefully. Its still important to get started now. The matter between Huangshan Jun, I will ask about it later if I have time. Anyway, you can run away from the mountain god, but you can''t run away from the temple. If the temple cannot run away, it cannot run away... Wen Renwan sent the letter to Taixu Gate. It contains the origin of ink paintings and the specialty of "proficient in formations". Because they had all the relationships, they just went through the motions. The elders who were in charge all printed Taoist seals and agreed. Finally, this hometown was sent to the head of Taixu Sect. The head of the sect has a veto power. Of course, he usually turns a blind eye to such things, keeps his eyes closed and pretends that he hasn''t seen it. Unless his position is contrary, conflict of interests, and sharp contradictions, he will not commit "public anger" and sing a counter-topic with the elders and aristocratic families, refuting this application. After all, this is just a quota. Even if he is dissatisfied, there is no need to have a disagreement with the elders in such a small matter, which will affect the decency of the Taixu Sect. But he was indeed dissatisfied. The head of Taixu Sect, over 300 years old, has a middle-aged appearance, black and thick hair, emphasizes "health preservation", has a calm eyebrows and eyes, and is a little lazy. He was a little unhappy and a little helpless: "Even if you have friendship, you don''t have anything to do. Just listen to those aristocratic families..." "The sect must have its own character..." But then that''s it, he still unfolded the "rescue" in his hand, but when he just took a look, he was a little surprised. The head of Taixu raised his head and looked at the elder who handed over his resume, "Are you doing it wrong?" This elder is tall and thin, and he is in the same sect as him. Three hundred years ago, he was a disciple of the Taixu Sect and his junior brother. Both of them came from the outer door and entered the inner door. Now he is the head of the sect, and his junior brother has become an elder, and he is one of the elders he trusts the most in Taixu Sect. The elder smiled bitterly, "How can such a thing be a joke?" The head of Taixu shook his head, very puzzled: "What does Shangguan and Wenren mean? Two major families recommend a casual cultivator? It''s really strange..." The elder said, "It is said that there is some kindness..." What kind of kindness? The elder shook his head, "How can I know this?" The head of Taixu thought about it and nodded, "It is a good fate to repay kindness, so let''s accept it." The elder asked, "Don''t you get stuck?" This is also a routine. The so-called "scratch" means putting it aside, expressing dissatisfaction, and then obtaining support for some matters from the elders of this sect. Some of the heads wanted to promote were originally full of difficulties and had many constraints, but now taking this opportunity, the heads can exchange "human favors" to gain more approval from the elders. He did things more smoothly. Or, from Shangguans family or Wens family, you need another favor. Or, this disciples introduction to the disciple, add some more Because of the exception of admission, it is an exchange of interests. Where there are people, there are conflicts of interests, so these are inevitable. Compared with other sects, Taixu Sect has fewer intrigues... The head of Taixu shook his head and said, "No need..." He looked through his resume and sighed slightly: "It is rare that these aristocratic families are not based on their power for personal gain, but for the sake of gratitude. It is also rare..." "And this child is a casual cultivator. It''s not easy to be a casual cultivator. There is no need to add a punishment... Treat everyone equally. He will be like the other disciples..." The elder nodded, "Okay." The head of Taixu looked down again, and suddenly saw the column "Speciality" and wrote the four words "good at formations". He was stunned and couldn''t speak. After a while, he exclaimed: "This is really...Young and fearless, and your courage is commendable..." Not to mention casual cultivators. Even the direct disciples of Shangguan family, Wenren family, and even the entire Taixu Sect, few people dare to claim to be "good at formations"... The elder laughed, "This child is fearless and it is hard to blame anything for him. After he got started, he knew that the way of formation is not that simple..." The head of Taixu nodded slightly and then said, "Then let it be. Let him get started in three days." He took a look at his resume at the last time. The resume contains the name of "Ink Painting". Ink painting The head of Taixu muttered, nodded, and silently wrote down the name. "It sounds pretty good..." All of the subsequent entry process will be as usual. Wen Renwan was also a little surprised. She thought that Taixu Sect would "bargain" again, but everything went unexpectedly. Three days after ink painting, you can enter the Taixu Gate. Wen Renwan breathed a sigh of relief, and the matter was finally settled. And ink painting is also very happy. Although he has gone through some twists and turns, he can finally get started now. Wen Renwan arranged the introduction to the ink paintings and purchased some things. Three days later, he brought the ink paintings to the foot of Taixu Mountain where Taixu Gate was located. Before parting, Wen Renwan reminded the sect to pay attention to and some points to pay attention to after entering the door. "Some disciples are domineering and try to ignore them." "Don''t be afraid if you get into trouble. Tell the elders and then ask them to come to Shangguan''s house to find me..." "If you are bullied, don''t do it. You have little arms and legs and you can''t beat others. You should go to the elder. If the elder doesn''t care, I will support you..." "Let''s learn to protect yourself..." Wen Renwan was worried that Mo Hua was so obedient, so simple, and kind that she would enter the sect. If she was deceived, excluded, coldly looked down upon, bullied, she would be unable to say anything about her suffering, and if she was wronged, no one would support her... So she felt very distressed. Although Mo Hua felt that he should not be "bullied", Wen Renwan''s concern still made him grateful. Mo Hua nodded repeatedly and said confidently: "Don''t worry, Aunt Wan, I will be careful not to let others bully you!" Wen Renwan saw that Mo Hua was confident and looked like I had never been bullied. She couldn''t help laughing and couldn''t help but touch Mo Hua''s head. Yu''er also came to deliver ink paintings, and her little face was full of reluctance and she whispered: "Brother, can I come to play with you when I have time..." Mo Hua looked at Wen Renwan. Wen Renwan nodded with a smile. Mo Hua said, "When you have time, come and find me. I will be a majestic big tiger for you!" Yu''er''s eyes immediately lit up, and the little chicken nodded like a pecking rice: Yeah, yeah! Afterwards, a senior brother from Taixu Sect came down to take on ink paintings. "This is your senior brother Xu and a disciple of the Shangguan family, but it is two years earlier than you. After you enter the door, if you don''t understand, you can ask him." Wen Renwan introduced the ink painting. Mo Hua looked at the senior brother and saw that he was wearing a Taoist robe with mysterious and white intertwined. The Taoist robe was printed with Taixu patterns, with graceful grace and amiable smile, and looked easier to get along with, so he bowed and said: "Senior Brother Xu." Shangguan Xu also returned the courtesy gently. After that, Wen Renwan took Yu''er''s little hand and left. Yu''er turned around while walking and waved farewell to Mo Hua reluctantly. After Wen Renwan and Yu''er left, Mo Hua followed the senior brother named Shangguan Xu and walked up the mountain one after another. Taixu Mountain is very high. The mountain gate of Taixu Gate is halfway up the mountain. So there is still a long way from the bottom of the mountain to the gate. Shangguan Xu had a deep cultivation, steady steps, Mo Hua had superb body skills and light steps. After walking like this for a while, Mo Hua felt a little bored, so he chatted with Shangguan Xu. Shangguan Xu was a little distant at the beginning, but he saw the ink paintings innocently, sincerely and kindly, and he also liked them. Besides, after getting started, he became his junior brother. Although he is just a junior brother from the outer sect, he is also considered to be a fellow disciple. Therefore, Shangguan Xu also answered everything he knew and said everything he said. After getting familiar with it, along the way, Mo Hua''s little mouth was chattering: "Senior Brother Xu, are the sect''s rules strict?" "If I violate the rules of the sect, will I be expelled from the sect?" "If you are not expelled from the sect, will you be locked up? Or will you be punished to sweep the floor?" "Senior Brother Xu, by chance, by chance, by chance... Will you violate the rules if you learn something secretly?" Of course, I dont want to learn secretly, I just ask "Also, what does the head look like? Are the elders having a bad temper?" Shangguan Xu was amused and laughed at these questions after hearing them, but he still answered them one by one: "Don''t worry, the rules of Taixu Sect are relatively not that strict..." "Not like the four major corporations..." "In the four major sects, disciples walk, sit and lie down, and every move is strictly regulated, and they must follow etiquette; the daily time to get up and go to bed must not be delayed;" "Whatever the elders teach, they must learn. If they don''t learn well, they will be scolded and even ask you to apply for a retirement from the school by yourself." There are many assessments for the four major blocks "I feel good when I take the exam, but I feel cold-eyed if I don''t take the exam." "Cultivation, formations, refining weapons, refining alchemy, refining talismans, etc., these must be tested. You cannot be careless at all, and the rules are extremely strict..." "Every ten-day exam, every month, and pass the exam, and set the grades for the disciples..." "So the disciples of the four major sects must ''motivate''..." The ink painting made her scalp numb, "Is it so exaggerated?" Shangguan Xu nodded, "Yes, so they are the ''four major sects'', everything must be better than others, and the disciples they have cultivated are the real pride of heaven..." Shangguan Xu sighed, a little admiring, and envious, and then he relaxed. "Of course, our Taixu Sect has become much more relaxed..." "There are many inheritances within the sect. You can learn whatever you want. Even if you don''t learn well, you won''t be too harsh. Even if you have a ''Ding''..." "Of course, you have to be able to pass the teaching or the elders'' hindrance, otherwise it wouldn''t be great if you really make them angry..." Learn the method "In addition to the real method of the sect, most methods can be learned by the outer sect, because after all, they are sects that preach and receive knowledge, and their views on the sect are not that deep..." "You learned it, it''s your own ability." "Of course, except for the unique skills of the town school..." "There are not many rules on weekdays. Just go to class on time and complete your homework on time. The rest of the time is still quite abundant, and the sect will not be too restrictive..." Spontaneously, you can learn whatever you want, and it doesnt matter if you cant learn well It means that you can "get mixed up"! Mo Hua nodded. He realized that he had come to this Taixu Sect by himself! Shangguan Xu said again: "If the leader of the sect, you will see it in a few days after entering the sect ceremony. Anyway... it looks like the leader, and he is quite approachable..." "The leader is more easy-going and also emphasizes health..." "It''s hard to say what the elder said, there are all kinds of things..." "Some people are easy to talk to, and some have bad tempers..." "I think about it this time..." Shangguan Xu frowned and thought, then said: "There is an old elder who teaches formations. He has a very old experience and does not retire. He just stays in the sect and sects formations. He has a strange temper and is extremely strict. He can''t tolerate any sand in his eyes, let alone allow his disciples to be careless..." Shangguan Xu looked at the ink painting and sighed, "You are a little unlucky, be careful..." "oh" Mo Hua nodded, but was also a little curious about who this "old elder" was... Shangguan Xu wanted to say something else, but when he looked up, he realized that while he was chatting with Mo Hua, he had reached the mountain gate of Taixu Gate without realizing it. Mo Hua also looked up and saw a simple and mysterious mountain gate. The threshold of the mountain gate is not high. There is a stone tablet hanging on the door, and there are three large characters engraved with ancient and powerful words, and Taoist: Taixu Gate. These three words are like a knife or a sword, and are integrated with the stone tablet, keeping the truth and hiding the crux. But when you see them, you also have a sharp sword intent. It seems to be the handwriting of a great sword cultivator who returned to nature. Ink painting was a little fascinated after just one look. He does not understand sword techniques and does not cultivate sword energy, but he is hazy and can sense it. It is ethereal and vast, like Ling Taixu''s sword intent. "Taixu''s Divine Thoughts Turning Sword True Art..." Mo Hua muttered silently in her heart. "Junior brother?" Shangguan Xu was dazed when he saw Mo Hua, and showed doubts on his face. Mo Hua came to his senses and asked, "Senior Brother Xu, these three words..." Shangguan Xu looked up and said, "Oh, these three words were founded at the beginning of the establishment of the Taixu Sect. It is probably the work of an ancestor of the sect. It has been a long time..." He looked at the sky again and said to Mo Hua, "It''s getting late. Let''s go to the sect. You have just entered the sect and there are still many trivial matters to do." "Um." Mo Hua nodded, followed Shangguan Xu, crossed the threshold and walked into Taixu Gate. When the ink painting walked through the threshold and walked through the mountain gate, he did not find that the three words "Taixu Gate" above the mountain gate contained in the flowing light, trembling slightly, emitting sword intent. Then, the nearby clouds condensed on the mountain gate, and were curled by the sword intent, turning into pure smoke, rising and floating towards the sky. This sword intent is extremely concise and extremely obscure. The clouds and smoke after the washing are perfect, but they are integrated with the surrounding clouds and mist. Most of the disciples and elders of Taixu Sect didnt feel anything, but in the room, Taixu Sect, who was meditating on health, suddenly opened their eyes. His figure flashed slightly, and he came out of the house. Through the mountains and ridges and Taixu Dao Court, he looked at the mountain gate and saw the rising smoke rising above the mountain gate. The head of Taixu was stunned for a long time and said incredible: "The mountain gate of my Taixu Gate is actually...blue smoke coming out?!" I couldnt work hard today. I will work hard tomorrow, add another chapter~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 590 Taixu Gate Chapter 590 Taixu Sect Inside Taixu Gate, it is simple and magnificent. The clouds are steaming and the clouds are full of fairy spirit. A wide and long jade mountain road, like a sky stairs, reaching the top of the mountain. With the mountain road as the center, there are many Taoist buildings on both sides, pavilions, towers, palaces and gardens, and ancient colors. Soaked in the white mountain fog, it seems to be as thick as the years are settled, and it is even more profound. When walking in the ink painting, you will feel that you will cleanse the world, feel quiet, and your spiritual consciousness will be much more peaceful. Shangguan Xu led the ink painting and walked to some attics on the right. He saw a few monks who were not sure whether they were teaching or elders. He said a few words and completed some procedures. Ink painting will be inspected by several elders later. Including blood and qi, meridians, exercises, spiritual consciousness, etc. This kind of inspection uses a spiritual weapon like a glass mirror, rather than the elders peeking at it with their spiritual sense. Many of the disciples of aristocratic families have inherited the skills and Taoisms, so it is naturally impossible for people to see the details, especially these elders with profound cultivation. Otherwise, it will be easy to leak the inheritance. The purpose of the sect is to teach the teachings, not to steal the inheritance. If the elders rashly peek at the disciples'' foundation, they will violate the sect''s taboo. In the Qianxuezhou community, which has many aristocratic families and strict inheritance, it is particularly particular. Therefore, this kind of inspection can only be done with standardized spiritual tools. When checking, I also try it out casually. Just to see if the disciples are dirty, whether the meridians are inconsistent, whether the exercises are in line with the right path, whether the spiritual consciousness has evil spirits... The purpose is to prevent disciples from entering the evil path and becoming possessed by demons, that''s all. The ink painting was looked at by the glass mirror, and several elders nodded after seeing it. The heart of Tao is clean and the breath is pure. He is a kind-hearted and serious young monk who is dedicated to the Tao. Yes, this qualification is really a bit inferior... There is also the picture on the glass mirror, which is also a little blurred, as if it has been disturbed and it is a little difficult to see clearly. But as long as you are a serious monk, its fine. All have been admitted to school, and they can''t control the qualifications and are too lazy to care about it. "Yes." An elder said. Ink painting breathed a sigh of relief. Subsequently, the storage bag of the ink painting was also inspected. This is mainly to prevent students who enter school from bringing some inappropriate things up the mountain. For example, some dangerous talismans, prohibited elixirs, illegal formations, etc. Especially the evil weapons of the devil. The Taoist court establishes laws, and the right and the demon are clearly distinguished. Refining, hiding, or even using evil weapons is a serious crime. Once a disciple discovers his evil weapon, he will be banned from the sect and even escorted to the Daoting Department and be treated as a devil cultivator. The family behind it will also be implicated. Therefore, all magical exercises, Taoist techniques, and spiritual weapons are not tolerated by the Taoist court and even the righteous sects. In addition, there are some contraband... Some disciples will secretly hide some **** pictures and jade slips that are not suitable for children and confusing their hearts... This is not a big mistake, it will only be simply criticized by the elders. But these picture albums and jade slips will definitely be detained, so dont want to come back. The last thing that surprised Mohua was the spirit stone. There is a limit on the spirit stones, so you cannot bring too many to the sect, as long as you can get the cost of daily practice. This is to prevent some aristocratic families from being too rich and indulging their disciples to bring a large number of spirit stones into the sect. They either win over their disciples, bribe their teachers, or spend too much money and compete for extravagance, which makes the sect messy and seriously corrupts the atmosphere of seeking Taoism. Therefore, most sects will restrict the spirit stones that their disciples bring to the sect. This is the first time in Mohua know about the spiritual stone limit. He was a little worried that he had saved too much of the "huge sum" of tens of thousands of spirit stones that the murderers had earned, and he was afraid he would not be able to bring it into the mountain gate. It turned out that he was worried... He "only" brought so many spirit stones, which is already very "frugal and simple"... Mo Hua was stupid, and then he realized that a hair from a family was thicker than his entire person... "The gap between the rich and the poor in practicing Taoism is too big..." Ink painting is helpless. The ink paintings placed in the storage bag are ordinary and clean things. What is really important are the Tianyan Jue technique, the Five Elements Array Flow Diagram that seals the strange source pattern, etc., which are all placed in the Nazi Ring. The Master gives you the ring to yourself and others cannot see it. After the elder finished checking, he returned the storage bag to the ink painting. However, perhaps the storage bags for the ink paintings were a little shabby and there were not many spirit stones. He was still a casual cultivator. He felt a little reluctant and comforted the ink paintings for a few words: "It doesn''t matter if there are fewer spirit stones." "After entering the sect, as long as you work hard, you can still rely on yourself and earn some spirit stones, which is enough for you to practice..." Self-reliance, earn spirit stones... Mo Hua was stunned for a moment. What does it mean... can you still get the sect''s wool? ! If you are more diligent and more, does it mean that if you worship the Taixu Sect, you will not only not use the Flower Spirit Stone, but you will also make some money? Taixu Gate is such a good place! Mo Hua''s eyes were bright and she smiled and said, "Thank you, Elder!" The elder nodded slightly and praised in his heart. The poorer and stronger, and he will not lose his ambitions. Although he was born as a casual cultivator, he was optimistic and a good child... The procedures were completed afterwards. Mo Hua received a new storage bag. This storage bag is better used than before the ink painting, with a larger space and stronger appearance, and is also marked with the Taixu Door on it. It is a mysterious and white pattern with two colors, two quatrains flowing. The chaos of the two rites leads to Taixu. The more I read ink painting, the more I like it. In the storage bag, there is a Taoist robe for the disciple of Taixu Sect, some elixirs, some Taoist scriptures, and a Taixu token. This token is a disciple order. It is also the Taixu Sect. The initial token is made of jade. It is warm and elegant in shape, but it is a little simpler, and there is only a sword mark on it. This means that ink painting is a new entry in the outer sect of Taixu Gate, a disciple in the early stage of foundation building. Shangguan Xu said: "This Taixu Order is very important, and you must be kept carefully..." "You are in Taixu Sect and do anything you do, if you involve the authority of the sect, you have to rely on this token." "You must show this Taixu Order when you enter the disciple''s residence, the mission hall, the alchemy room, the weapon room, the library, etc." "If you have meritorious deeds in the sect and need to exchange for the objects of cultivation, you have to rely on it..." "Also, look at the back..." Mo Hua was stunned and turned over Taixu Ling, and saw the back of Taixu Ling with shiny lines, which turned into words. Shangguan Xu said: "This Taixu Order is also a jade slip for sending letters..." "There will be some information announcements from the sects, such as the orders of the head, the orders of the elders, and some disciples'' message transmission... and the most important thing is the Taoist practice schedule." Mo Hua was stunned for a moment, "Practice Taoism...work schedule?" "Yes," Shangguan Xu nodded, "it will tell you when, where, what place, what kind of Taoist class you want to take..." "The sect has a lot of courses, including practice, formations, refining weapons, alchemy, talismans, Taoism, etc. The course arrangements, the time and location of classes are very complicated. The elders who occasionally teach or teach, if they have private matters, they have to adjust classes and postpone..." "So, how to coordinate the Taoist training courses of disciples in the sect depends on this disciple order of the Taixu Sect..." "When is the time and what class to take, Taixu Order will remind you; if you arrive on time, it will sign in; if you miss the class, it will also record..." "These seem simple, but they contain extremely complex formation logic..." "Formation logic?!" Ink painting''s eyes lit up. Shangguan Xu was stunned. He didn''t know why Mo Hua was so happy. After thinking about it, he nodded slowly, "Yes..." "Senior Brother Xu, what is the logic of the formation? What is the name of the formation? Is the Five Elements Formation? Or other formation categories?" Ink painting asked excitedly. Shangguan Xu smiled bitterly, "I don''t know... I just listened to the teachings. The sect will not teach us this kind of formation, otherwise there will definitely be disciples who will find ways to tamper with the Taixu Order to cheat..." Ink painting is a bit of a pity. He really wanted to know what this formation is... He is a serious monk and will not cheat! But even if Senior Brother Shangguan Xu doesnt know, the ink painting has no way to know... "But, what formation will it be..." Mo Hua frowned and began to think about it. Taixu Order... Every disciple has it, that is, this formation is similar to the "Lingshu Formation" and is constructed in the form of "total points" joint control. There is a place where the array eye is stored, and a formation pivot is built above the array eye. Through the formation pivot, we connect all the disciples'' Taixu Orders to build a complete set of... Mo Hua frowned, "a complete set of communication formations?" "Or, more than that, are there any other functions?" Mo Hua thought while walking, frowned and muttered along the way... Shangguan Xu looked at him and shook his head with a chuckle. He didn''t know what this junior brother was thinking about... Mo Hua thought about it for a while, but although he was proficient in the Five Elements Formation, or even some of the ultimate Formation, his overall knowledge of the formation was limited and he could not figure out more. He tried to calculate again, or perceive the Taixu Order. Inside the Taixu Order, it seems that there is indeed a formation drawn, but it is completely sealed inside by the token, without any trace. Nothing counts Ink painting is a bit regretful. It seems that after entering the school, I can only improve my vision of formations, check relevant classics, improve my formation attainments, and study the formations within the Taixu Order... As the two walked, they came between a palace and a tower. "This is what disciples live in, for their residence and daily practice..." "When you go left, you will see the Taoist pavilion, the weapon refining room, and the alchemy room that teaches all kinds of arts and practices." "The disciples live in one room, and it is very quiet. Whether it is self-study or practice, no one can disturb you." "You can enter the residence of disciples and find your own residence..." Shangguan Xu said patiently. I looked through the Taixu Order and saw that there was indeed the word "Taiyi" on it, and there was a number "Fifty" behind it. "Taiyi?" Mo Hua was a little confused. "Oh," Shangguan Xu seemed to remember, "I forgot to tell you that Taixu Sect will accept disciples every three years, each session is about a thousand people..." "In three years, you can be promoted to the middle stage of foundation building. If not, you will be reincarnated." "These nearly a thousand people will be divided into disciples, and separation means class division." "Because it is Taixu Sect, the disciples are ranked with ''Tai'' as the first character, and the earthly branches are sorted, starting from ''Taijia'', ''Taiyi'', ''Taibing'', and all the way to ''Tairen'' and ''Taigui''... There are ten occupants in total, which is ten classes..." "The disciples in the same class live in the same pavilion." "You are Taiyi, and you live in Taiyi in the middle, with the number fifty, which is the fiftieth room." Mo Hua asked in a low voice: "Is this based on cultivation or qualification?" Shangguan Xu shook his head, "No, it''s random. The elders and the others draw lots and whoever they get is, so it depends on luck and your chance." "oh." Mo Hua nodded and knew it in his heart. He said, with his qualifications, how could he be assigned to "Taiyi"? It turned out that he was "lucky"... Shangguan Xu smiled and said, "The four major sects are strictly arranged according to the disciple''s bloodline, identity and background, so every time they are divided into disciples, they have to consider it for a long time, which involves a lot of benefits..." "Where you live in depends on the disciple''s identity and treatment..." "And after the decision is made, in order to urge the disciples to make progress, they must adjust their grades at any time according to their homework. If they practice slowly or do not learn well, they will gradually be demoted to the last place..." "The head and elders of our Taixu Sect are much lazy. They just draw lots and divide them into whatever they want, which saves a lot of trouble..." Ink painting sighed. The four major corporations are really scary... The disciples taught are probably only aware of competing with each other. But this may also be the intention of the aristocratic families or the above sects. Just like raising a Gu, only truly outstanding geniuses can stand out... But these have nothing to do with yourself. With my qualifications, except for the formation, the last level is not considered a gangster, and I can only live a gangster... Shangguan Xu thought about it, pointed to some pavilions in the distance opposite and whispered: "The disciples over there live in the living place, and they live in the female disciples. They are far apart. If you are fine, don''t go there, otherwise you will be regarded as a ''little pervert''..." "Little pervert?" Mo Hua was shocked. "Well," Shangguan Xu was still scared, "I remember before, there were a few male disciples of the same school who thought of over there... cough, and found something, but were discovered by a group of senior sisters and sisters and beaten to death..." "The injuries were too serious, and they were dissatisfied and complained to the elder. As a result, the elder was furious when he found out and beat them up..." "How miserable..." Mo Hua opened her mouth, but after thinking about it, she still whispered: "Don''t this deserve it..." It would be fine if you have bad intentions. He was beaten up and had not counted yet. He still had to complain to the elder and fell into the trap... Mo Hua shook her head. Sure enough, my color makes me faint... Cultivators must be firm in their hearts and be vigilant about women! "I just remind you, don''t talk about it everywhere..." Shangguan Xu said. "Don''t worry, Senior Brother Xu, I will definitely not say it!" Mo Hua said confidently. Shangguan Xu nodded, "You go in. I''m two years older than you and live on the hill behind. If you have any problems in the future, please ask me again..." "Yeah!" Mo Hua nodded, "Thank you, Senior Brother Xu!" Shangguan Xu waved his hand and left. Mo Hua held the disciple''s order and entered the disciple''s residence, found the room with the serial number "fifty", and showed the Taixu Order in front of the door. A light flashed in front of the back door, the formation was untied, and the door was also opened. Mo Hua walked in and looked around and was quite surprised. The living room is very spacious, with tables, chairs, screens, blankets, beds, everything is complete, simple and generous. But it is very consistent with the style of a practitioner of Taoism, who is pure and simple in his heart. I was also very satisfied with the ink painting. This room will be my "home" in Taixu Gate from now on. Ink Hua just lived there. Three days later, the opening ceremony was held at Taixu Gate. The opening ceremony, once in three years, is a ceremony held by the head of the sect and the elders in order to welcome new disciples. Although it is a "big ceremony", it is actually very simple. The ceremony was held in the middle of Taixu Gate. More than a thousand disciples are bustling. The head of the sect spoke first, and then the elders with respectful status took turns to speak, and their words were very similar. Talk about the long history, profound heritage, ancient heritage and glorious deeds of Taixu Sect. Then encourage your disciples to practice diligently. In the future, your cultivation will be successful and your glory will shine on the Taixu Sect. Also, we must uphold the mind of Tao, stick to the right path, not make mistakes, go astray, fall into the devil''s path, etc. This is the first time in Mo Hua, I met the head of Taixu Sect. It seems that... the general leader looks gentle, with a gorgeous dress, a deep breath, but there is no other way. Only when the hair is dark and thick, as Shangguan Xu said, he is very good at "health preservation". The head of Taixu was also silently looking at the vast disciples in the temple, with no expression on the surface, but muttering in his heart: "Looking... I''m just an ordinary disciple, it''s not too bad, but it''s not that good..." "Okay, why did the blue smoke suddenly appear on the mountain gate?" The head of Taixu was puzzled. After the ceremony, everyone dispersed and the next day they would formally practice Taoism and attend classes. After participating in the introductory ceremony, it means that ink painting has officially begun, and he is now a disciple of Taixu Sect. After that, he can practice steadily and learn the formation with peace of mind. The secrets of heaven are chaotic, the cause and effect are obscure, and there are many things in the world, profound and complex. I dont know much about ink painting now and I can do nothing. He is just a small foundation-building monk. He can only do what he should do. Be down-to-earth, practice step by step, learn the formation bit by bit, and climb the avenue step by step to save the master... And the next goal is the Golden Pill! The original enlightenment will be realized and turned into a golden elixir! The ink painting has a firm look and shines brightly. He wants to cast divine thoughts above twenty lines, without leaking the golden body, and realize the truth, and become a great monk in the Golden Elixir realm! Thank you for the book friend who was burned by the flame wizard, the scattered green, the vivid color, the sun in the heart pavilion, I have a sword that can break the mountains and seas, and the rewards of 20180831200334433~ There is another update later~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 591 Mr. Xun Chapter 591 Mr. Xun Even so, he is still just an ordinary disciple of Taixu, so it is better to practice silently. But this is the best. Master taught himself that people are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. The rafters that stand out will rot first. The best choice is to make a fortune in a quiet voice, practice in a low-key manner, and improve yourself. The next day, Mo Hua was on the Taoist stele, practiced the formation all night, and then got up early and was full of energy, so he went to class. The Taixu Order showed that his first lesson was the practice class. The person who took the practice class was an inner elder with gorgeous Taoist robes and high respect. But because it was just the first class, he didn''t say much, just a few words and said the content of the practice class. Cultivation is the foundation of a monk. "All Taoisms are based on cultivation, and the formation elixirs and talismans are also based on cultivation, as the foundation of the fixed grade." "Only by breaking through your cultivation and improving your realm, you can transcend the categories of cultivation and be promoted one by one." "Therefore, cultivation is the level of seeking immortals and asking for the Tao." "Children from aristocratic families, refining Qi is just enlightenment, and building foundation is the beginning. Only by building solid foundation and strong spiritual power can one form a top-grade golden elixir..." "Only by having the best-grade golden elixir can you reach the higher level of the road..." "Step by step, the more solid the foundation, the further you go in the future..." "It''s still early for you to build a elixir. It''s good to know something. Now you only have the early stage of foundation building. The most urgent thing is to be solid and take the path to foundation building..." "The great way is different, and the same path is achieved. Most of you are from aristocratic families, with different backgrounds and different skills, but some common methods still need to be learned carefully." "How to make spiritual power pure, how to make the world perfect, how to make the Taoist foundation stable..." "How to do not make any mistakes, damage the meridians, or damage the sea of ??qi in the practice of foundation building..." "How to improve your cultivation level by being stable and fast..." "How to abandon some bad habits of cultivation, how to avoid arrogance and impatience, calm down the heart of Taoism, and what should I do if there are signs of being possessed by the devil?" "These are extremely valuable experiences and experiences accumulated by countless ancestors in my Taixu Sect over the past tens of thousands of years." In the courses in the future, I will teach you a little bit by bit "No matter what your previous background is, what kind of inheritance you have, after learning the course of practice, it will broaden your horizons in practice and give you a clearer understanding of the future path of practicing Taoism..." "Next, I will briefly talk about how to build foundations..." "A qi-refining cultivator, spiritual power is the state of refining gas. When it reaches the foundation-building realm, spiritual power will change qualitatively, condense like mercury..." "The spiritual power of mercury needs to be further refined, refined, condensed, and finally formed into crystals and finally turned into natal golden elixir..." "This cannot be achieved overnight. It requires years of practice and persistence..." "In addition, spiritual power to build foundation also needs to cleanse blood and qi, consolidate meridians, and expand the sea of ??qi..." "In the past, this was called ''cleaning muscles and marrow'', but now the exercises are iterating and gradually evolving, and there is no such obvious effect..." "Today''s martial arts have been improved through generations, and they pay more attention to warming up and progress step by step, which also reduces the probability of practicing mistakes and becoming possessed by the devil..." The elders of the inner sect are knowledgeable, have a calm tone and talk in a leisurely manner. I listened carefully to ink painting and benefited a lot. Since building the foundation, he has been exploring and practicing by himself according to the Tianyan Art. Anyway, as long as he absorbs the spirit stones, his spiritual power will increase. He never expected that there were so many details on practice. In order to form elixirs and even a higher level later, we must "look far-sighted", practice step by step, and practice in a planned manner... Although the elder didn''t say much, the ink painting was still very shocked after listening to it. This is the inheritance of the sect! This is the crystallization of experience of countless generations of Taixu Sects senior monks for thousands of years! But ink painting is also a bit difficult. This elder is talking about how those monks who have forged the Taoist foundation of "spiritual power" and "blood energy" can purify blood, refine spiritual power, improve the Taoist foundation, and go further. And oneself is the spiritual consciousness to prove the truth... The elder did not mention a single sentence about the matter in the spiritual consciousness... And my spiritual power is weak and my blood is weak. I have never polished my realm or consolidated my foundation. I am completely fooling myself up... It is very far from the way of practice described by the elders. Mo Hua sighed silently in her heart. It seems that I can only learn first and study it carefully in the future if I have time... Anyway, I have just started and I still have plenty of time. In the days that followed, ink painting practice, formation drawing, class... But a few days later, Mo Hua suddenly realized a problem: I am still very unfamiliar with Taixu Sect and dont know much about it. This is not very good... In the next few years, or even decades, I will be in the Taixu Sect and must be familiar with the environment of the Taixu Sect. This is the basics of a demon hunter. When you arrive in a strange place, you must first get familiar with the environment. When he first entered Daheishan, his father Moshan took him to travel around the outer and inner mountains, and he was familiar with the mountains, rivers, traces of monsters, and the location of herbs and ores... Only then can he survive in Daheishan and be prosperous. Although Taixu Sect is not Daheishan and the elders and teachers are not monsters, the truth inside is the same. Sharpening a knife will not delay chopping wood. Ink paintings decide to study and study, step on the spot, and first figure out the Taixu Gate. Only in this way can we "get through"... Because I just started, I didnt have much schoolwork and had plenty of free time, Mo Hua began to walk around Taixu Gate with her hands on her back... Then he followed Shangguan Xu and some other senior brothers and sisters to inquire. Because he is well-behaved and cute, he speaks nicely, and he asks something new disciples dont know, and he is indeed curious about it, so he can basically ask what he wants to ask. After spending a month, Mo Hua also gained a rough understanding of Taixu Gate. First of all, the environment. Taixu Gate is located in the ancient and majestic Taixu Mountain. In the middle is a long jade steps connecting the inner and outer mountains. The outer mountain is in front and the inner mountain is in the back. Taixu Gate Outer Mountain is for external disciples, external teachers, and guest elders to live and practice. In addition, there is a large temple in the middle. On the right side of the temple is the residence of disciples. On the left is the preaching pavilion for disciples to teach, as well as the preaching pavilion, the alchemy pavilion, the talisman pavilion, the Taoist pavilion, the Taoist pavilion and other preaching buildings for disciples to practice Taoism and practice Taoism. And the ink paintings are jealous but have no authority and cannot enter for the time being. They collect Taoist scriptures, especially bookstores with various formations. Behind the outer mountain is the inner mountain. Inneryama has the residence of the head sect, the residence of the elders, the residence of the inner disciples, and some preaching buildings. And behind the inner mountain, there is also the back mountain. The back mountain is a forbidden area, and I dont know what is hidden inside. Mo Hua is an outer disciple, and he can''t even go to the inner mountain, let alone the back mountain. It is probably either an old monster or an ancestor inside, so I didn''t ask much about it. And Taixu Gate also has a famous formation called: "Taixu Hunyuan Mountain Protection Array"! This large formation, beyond the expectations of Mo Hua, is a fifth-grade large formation! The fifth-grade state boundary, the fifth-grade formation constructed... The ink painting that built the large array by himself was shocked and even a little incredible. What level of formation master is this that he can have the work... He wanted to inquire more, but he also heard that this formation has not been opened for tens of thousands of years. I dont know if it can be used, and I dont know if it really has a fifth grade, so most disciples almost forgot it... Some people even say that the fifth-grade formation of Taixu Sect is fake and spreads rumors, but in fact there are only third- and fourth-grade... Mo Hua didn''t believe it. He wanted to verify it himself, so he went to the edge of the sect to poach the corner. Unfortunately, I couldn''t dig it up, and my spiritual sense could not calculate any trace... The large array of this level, from the base materials used to the formation pattern construction, has completely exceeded the cultivation level and formation cognition of Mo Hua. It is impossible to pry, and it is impossible to calculate. But ink painting is not discouraged. "When your cultivation level is high in the future, you must go back to the sect to see if there is really a fifth-grade formation!" Mo Hua nodded and silently made a "broad aspiration" in his heart. In addition, there are problems with the inside and outside doors. In Tongxian City, Tongxian Gate was also divided into internal and external gates, but the division of that small place was somewhat different from the fifth-grade sect like Taixu Gate, the Qianxuezhou Jiejie. There are also some differences from what I understood before ink painting. He is now an outer disciple. In the early stage of foundation building, all new disciples are considered external disciples. After practicing the golden elixir, you can get a job. After graduation, you can choose to leave the sect, return to the family, or go to other forces to make a living and seek a longer-term path. You can also choose to stay in the sect, pass the assessment, and enter the inner sect. The outer door opens the door and accepts disciples and earns slaughter. The inner sect is to stay in the sect to teach, manage the sect, and teach teachings. Most of the disciples of the inner sect have to serve as "teachers". The "teacher" of Taixu Sect is a position, which refers to a monk responsible for preaching and teaching. He can be an inner disciple of the Jindan stage, an elder or even a leader. Teaching is also divided into two categories. One type is a teacher hired from outside, living in the outer door, or a teacher or elder who is above the Jindan stage or even the Yuhua stage. These people do not belong to the inner sect, but are only hired to teach. The other type is disciples who join the inner sect and obtain the inner sect inheritance, as well as elders who are promoted from disciples. The disciples and elders of the inner sect are divided into ordinary and true teachings. Ordinary disciples of the inner sect, apprentice to ordinary elders, and learn important inheritances of the sect. Only when a disciple of the inner sect and a disciple of the true teachings will he receive an answer to learn the true core of the inheritance of the sect. These are also two paths for promotion. Ordinary disciples, as their cultivation level increases, were promoted to ordinary elders. True Disciple, whose cultivation level has been broken through to the point of transformation, and he has been promoted to True Disciple Elder. The core positions of the sect, including the deputy head and the head, will only be selected from the True Elder. Ordinary disciple, ordinary elder; True disciple, True elder, and even deputy head and head. These are two paths of promotion that look similar but clearly distinguished. Mo Hua''s little head was circling around for a long time before she clearly distinguished the inner and outer sects, external teachers and inner sect teachers, guest elders and inner sect elders, ordinary disciples and true disciples, ordinary elders and true elders... "Even the sect, there are clear classes and complex..." Mo Hua sighed. After understanding these clearly, Mo Hua understood what the senior monk who is now a "teacher" and teaches him is. Some important courses are similar to practice courses, because they are crucial, and they are all taught by the true elders of the inner sect and are personally responsible for the teaching. The person who teaches ink painting practice, his surname is Gongsun, is an elder of the Yuhua Realm of Taixu Sect and the true teaching of the inner sect! Occasionally, there is a Jindan teacher who is responsible for substitute classes. This Jindan period teacher is the personal disciple of Elder Gongsun and the true disciple of the inner sect. But other courses focus on Taoist skills, they are not so strict. For example, the person who teaches to refine talismans is an external Jindan teacher; The one who teaches alchemy is a guest elder in the realm of majesty; The one who teaches to refine weapons is an ordinary elder of the inner sect; There are also some who teach the world of miscellaneous news, historical books and classics, and even some who have low cultivation levels, but have traveled abroad all year round and have extensive knowledge. Although they are old, they only have external teachers from Jindan. If you dont understand these, you dont know at all who is standing in the missionary room and giving lectures to yourself. Even if you understand these, sometimes you dont recognize them very much. What Mo Hua couldn''t understand the most was the "old elder" mentioned by Senior Brother Shangguan Xu. "The person who teaches the formation has very old qualifications, a weird temper, and is extremely strict. He can''t tolerate any sand in his eyes, let alone allow his disciples to be careless..." This old elder, his disciples respectfully call him "Mr. Xun". The Taixu Door Taoist Robe worn by Mr. Xun is extremely simple, without the inscription sword pattern, and the style is also very old. I dont know how many years ago or generations of Taoist robe. He is old and has weak blood, his aura is weak, and his cultivation is not high. The only impression is really "old". The face is full of wrinkles, a little hunched, and her hair and beard are all white, but her eyes are bright and stubborn and stern. It is even more severe than strict teaching. Mr. Xun teaches ink painting formations. In the ink painting, Mr. Xun''s lesson was very serious at the beginning and sat straight. But after a few times, I became a little lazy. Because he discovered that the introductory class of formations in the early stage of foundation building in Taixu Sect only teaches first-grade formations... In the early stage of foundation building, learning the first-grade formation is considered to be a fair rule. What''s more, some disciples are not good at formations, and teaching them first-grade formations is even a bit "over the rules", and it is difficult for them to learn. But learning ink painting is boring... He has long been familiar with these things. Mr. Xun''s voice is hoarse and serious, and he emphasizes the basis of formation: "Formation, it is important to focus on the foundation. If the foundation is not solid, it is a more difficult formation rashly. It is just a vine that has no roots and does not have its own foundation." "Any basic formation must be remembered, draw thousands of times, tempered thousands of times, and improve your formation attainments..." Mo Hua thought it was right, but he had practiced all these... At the beginning, Mr. Xun''s lessons also had some new things, and he had a very deep understanding of first-grade formations, and he could still listen to ink paintings. But after all, it is just a first-grade product, and it is also a common Five Elements Formation. After listening to the ink painting once or twice, you will understand it all. Then, it will be a pure boring repetition. Ink painting is a bit slack. He had no choice but to do nothing, and he had to learn his own things during class. On the surface, I was listening to the class, but in fact I was deducing it in my mind and copying the second-grade formation. I occasionally preview it in advance, and then check out the more difficult formation courses in the future to see if there is any formation knowledge that I have not learned before. But the calculation is very consuming. When I was in class on the Japanese ink painting, I was calculating and if I didnt pay attention, I would spend all my spiritual sense. Because he was in class, he could not meditate and restored his spiritual consciousness, so he felt that his spiritual consciousness was a little trapped and could not stop fighting with his upper and lower eyelids. Ink painting can only endure it forcibly. But at this time, Mr. Xun''s boring and rigid voice echoed in his ears, like hypnosis. "The formation is important to the foundation, but the foundation is not solid..." Unconsciously, Mo Hua fell asleep quietly with her little head hanging down. When he opened his eyes, he found that the room was very quiet. Even a bit terrible. Mo Hua looked up and found that it was true that Mr. Xun was standing in front of him with a heavy face, obviously restraining his anger. Ink painting is a little guilty. Mr. Xun did not blame him first, but said as usual: "You go up and draw the formation I just mentioned." It''s a chance for him. Its okay to draw it, but if you cant draw it, youll be in trouble Ink painting breathed a sigh of relief. Just draw the formation... In front of the formation room, there is a large formation plate. Mr. Xun will draw the formation while explaining the formation principle. Mo Hua respectfully walked to the front plate of the formation, picked up the pen, looked up, and was stunned. He was a little nervous just now and forgot to look at it. When he looked up, he found that there were four sub-formations on the formation plate. "Draw the formation I just mentioned..." What Mr. Xun said just now, is it the formation? Mo Hua was dozing off, how could he know... Mo Hua held the pen, hesitated a little and could only stand stupidly. The disciples below were also worried for him and said in a low voice: "It''s over..." "He dares to doze off in Mr. Xun''s class..." "He doesn''t know how to draw, he''s in great trouble now..." "No, I''m nervous when I look..." "Oh no, I was distracted just now... I won''t be discovered by Mr. Xun, I won''t be able to click me next... I won''t be able to bless the ancestor of the Cheng family, don''t click me up, I won''t be able to..." Ink painting was still hesitating, and at this moment, I suddenly felt a chill on my back. This is... Mr. Xun''s divine thought? Mo Hua was stunned and his heart skipped a beat. It''s over, Mr. Xun is really angry... "Forget it, let''s cover it..." Ink painting closed its eyes and picked the most difficult one. With a small hand, it moved the pen and the dragon and snake. It was finished with two strokes and five strokes, and it was finished with the painting... After finishing the painting, the missionary room became quiet instantly... The coolness on the back of the ink painting has also faded a little. "I''m right..." Ink painting breathed a sigh of relief. Suddenly, the whispers started to whisper again, and the disciples whispered again: "just" "His little hand was swishing, I couldn''t see clearly..." Draw so fast! "Why is he so skilled..." But he drew the wrong one, its not the one Ink painting has a keen sense of spiritual consciousness and can hear it clearly, and complained in his heart: "It''s not this one, you tell me which one is it!" Mo Hua was helpless and looked at the other three formations again. He felt the chill on his back, and it became a little heavier. Then he knew that Mr. Xun was starting to get angry again. Do not do it again and again! The ink painting was randomly covered, and after a few swishes, the painting was finished again. The mission room is quieter. The needle can be heard when it is dropped. Before the ink painting could breathe a sigh of relief, another disciple whispered: Its faster "Is this the speed that a foundation-building monk can have..." "Did he grow up by eating the array map?" "Which aristocratic family is it a monk? The formation is drawn quickly and well, Ming family? Or Zheng family?..." "I''m so envious, it would be great if I could lend these hands to me to draw a formation..." "But, Mr. Xun said this, it''s not like this..." Mo Hua took a breath silently. Not yet? ! He felt helpless and began to get a little angry. Not yet! Then I wont be confused, Ill draw them all! Four full pictures, it shouldnt be wrong! Ink painting waved his little hand and a afterimage appeared on his wrist. His brushwork outlined like the wind, walking like clouds, and flowing like water. In less than a moment, he finished the other two formations... The missionary room is even more silent as if it is dead. The disciples below opened their mouths wide and couldn''t speak. Looking at Mo Hua''s eyes, it was like looking at a "little formation demon" wearing human skin... After finishing drawing the fourth formation, Mo Hua put the pen aside, lowered his head, and stood obediently on the side. Mr. Xun''s eyes were turbid. He looked at the ink painting for a while and was silent for a while. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Finally, his voice was stern, but there was a hint of trembling. "Even if you have some talent, you should not be proud and arrogant, and you should not be complacent and slack..." "No more examples!" Although his tone was stern, he said, "I won''t be the example." Mo Hua knew that he had escaped the disaster, and breathed a sigh of relief and said respectfully: "The old man''s teachings, please remember them!" Mr. Xun nodded slightly, "Today''s class is over, you can go back." The other disciples also got up and saluted respectfully, "Disciple, take your leave!" Then they left the mission room lightly. Ink paintings also mingled in the crowd and sneaked away. Mr. Xun said nothing. Until all the disciples left, he looked at the formation plate, the ink brush was drawn quickly, and the four pairs of them were so strict that they were not bad at all, and they were ranked first-class. Mr. Xun''s turbid eyes opened slightly, and a trace of light shine appeared. (This chapter ends) Chapter 592 Yimu Gen Mountain Chapter 592 Yimu Gen Mountain Mr. Xun stood with his hands behind his back, and just took a look, the four sub-formations on the array plate were dissolved one by one, leaving no trace. He walked out of the preaching pavilion and walked alone towards the back mountain along the jade avenue in the middle of Taixu Gate. All the disciples along the way bowed and bowed: "Hello, Mr. Xun." Mr. Xun nodded and said, "Okay." When we arrived at the back mountain, all the elders of the inner gate and even the elders of the True Tribe, when they saw Mr. Xun, they bowed and said: "Hello, Mr. Xun." Mr. Xun just nodded slightly. After returning to the elder''s residence, Mr. Xun brewed a cup of tea and ordered outside the door: "You go and get a homeland for me." A Taoist boy outside the door bowed and said: Yes, ancestor. Then Mr. Xun was in his room, a cup of tea and a book, while reading, frowning and thinking about something. The elder''s residence is empty, quiet, and has nothing. There is only one table and one cushion. The tea taste is also light and simple. Mr. Xun didnt think there was anything. After a stick of incense, the Taoist boy respectfully handed it to Mr. Xun with a copy of his hometown. Mr. Xun nodded and took it, and glanced at it with a turbid gaze. "Lizhou, second-grade Tongxian City, casual cultivator..." Middle-lower-grade spiritual roots "It turned out to be a casual cultivator, with his spiritual roots in the middle and under..." Mr. Xun was slightly surprised, and then nodded slightly, "It''s not limited to the talent of Genna, but it''s still a little bit better..." Mr. Xun looked further down and saw the special features column, which wrote the four words "good at formations". He pondered for a moment and nodded, "It''s indeed OK..." Children from the state travel thousands of miles away, and come here to study... Its so rare Mr. Xun looked a little moved, his eyes were slightly conspicuous, and he didn''t know what he was thinking about... Mo Hua was having dinner at the disciple''s residence, and there were many disciples sitting next to him. I have been enrolling in school for more than a month. The ink paintings are cute, speak nicely, and are innocent and innocent, so they are quite popular. They are familiar with their fellow disciples from Taiyiju. A disciple of aristocratic families is dedicated to practicing and is relatively late. Although most of them are seventeen or eighteen years old, they are not well-informed in the world, have never seen the dangers of the world, and have not yet reached the time to "chase fame and fortune", so they are not very scheming and pay attention to the friendship between the same family. If you have a disciple, you will say to Mo Hua: "Ink painting, be careful." "You''re in trouble..." "Mr. Xun is very stingy..." There was a disciple next to him who made a "shhh" move, "You want to die, dare you say Mr. Xun is not..." "I''m talking here, he can''t hear it..." Its hard to say "What can I do if I''m heard...?" "Then you will be able to experience the ''broadness and profound'' of the formation in the next days..." "That''s right, Mr. Xun will focus on taking care of you and teach you those difficult and difficult formations. If your sea of ??consciousness is exhausted and your hair is gone, you won''t be able to learn it..." "There is such a good thing?!" "certainly" The disciple was halfway through and was stunned. Then he realized that a remark that was incorrect in these conversations had been mixed up... He turned his head silently to look at Mo Hua, not knowing what to say. Mo Hua asked in a low voice: "Can Mr. Xun teach difficult formations..." The disciple''s expression was subtle, "Mo Hua, why are you looking forward to it?" "No, no." Mo Hua shook his head quickly. "Nonsense, your eyes are glowing!" "that is!" "My eyes are like this!" Mo Hua said with a stern voice. "But..." Some disciples asked in confusion, "Mo Hua, why do you draw the formation so well?" Mo Hua said shyly: "Okay? It''s normal..." Some people were envious and jealous and gritted their teeth and said: Humility makes people progress, but being too humble will make people beaten up! Mo Hua said, "I am a little better in the formation, so I have entered the school with my middle and lower-grade spiritual roots..." Medium and low-quality?! All the disciples here were shocked. "Are you a middle- and low-grade spiritual root?!" "No wonder, I said your spiritual power is so weak..." "The blood and energy are also a little weak..." "Daoji is not solid either..." "Not tall..." Mo Hua was unhappy, "It''s almost done..." Just talk about blood and spiritual power. If you are not tall, can you say this? Other disciples laughed apologetically. Some people also said strangely: "No, no matter how well you learn the formation, you can''t enter the middle and lower-grade spiritual roots..." "Yes, my ancestor wanted to stuff a direct line of the upper and lower spiritual roots into the Taixu Sect, and found many relationships, but they failed to succeed..." "Even the upper and lower products are not good, let alone the middle and lower products..." Middle and low-grade, enter the eight major gates The eyes of a group of people looking at the ink painting became strange... After a while, several disciples walked straight over from a distance, stood in front of Mo Hua, with bright eyes and clasped their fists and said: "Qianzhou Cheng family, Cheng Mo, make friends!" "My name is Situ Jian in Lizhou. In the future, I will be the best sword cultivator in Jiuzhou. I am polite!" Qianzhou Wenjia Genzhou Ink painting is confused. He thought that a bunch of them came over with great momentum to fight. The result is to make friends? What''s the meaning? If I remember correctly in Mo Hua, I am talking about the "middle-lower" spiritual roots, not the "highest-highest"... Could it be that the order of the spiritual roots of Taixu Sect is the opposite? Is it better to have medium and low-quality products than high-quality products? Ink painting is very puzzled. There was a disciple whispering in the distance. Although the voice was small, it still reached Mo Hua''s ears. "But the middle and lower-grade spiritual roots, what are you going to make friends with?" "What do you know?" "If he really is just a middle-level and low-level, can he enter the mountain gate of Taixu Sect?" "How can you enter Taixu Sect be that simple?" "that is." "Besides, if he has a middle and low-level spiritual root, he can enter the eight major gates. It is not that some practices can only be too outrageous, but that it must be that the background is deep enough and the background is hard enough!" Yesthe middle and low-quality Daoji is so shallow again "Think about it, you can get started..." "Then how deep his background must be! How strong his background must be!" All the disciples were solemnly respectful to the ink painting when they thought of this. "I guess he is a powerful illegitimate son, and he may have some connection with the ancestor of the Taixu Sect..." "If this is the case, the spiritual roots will not be so bad..." "What do you know? The inheritance of spiritual roots is not 100%, there will always be some trouble..." "My father and mother have low-grade spiritual roots, children who can give birth to the highest-grade spiritual roots. The highest-grade spiritual roots will occasionally give birth to the middle-grade spiritual roots..." "It''s just that the probability is very small..." "You said that, it''s really possible..." Its reasonable Ink painting had a complicated expression and a speechless face, and emphasized: "I''m really just a casual cultivator..." The disciples were stunned when they heard this and nodded, "Yeah." But they all looked like they saw through but didn''t say it out loud, and "we understand in our hearts." "Don''t worry, we will keep it confidential for you..." "Please don''t say it out..." Mo Hua sighed, feeling helpless. Another disciple was worried and said: "Ink painting, although your background... cough..." The disciple said meaningfully, "Just a casual cultivator..." But you cant offend Mr. Xun. Mr. Xun has very old qualifications and he may not give him the face of the head "You have just started and have been in the sect for a long time. If you make Mr. Xun unhappy, you will be punished to draw formations every day. The days ahead will be difficult..." Mo Hua said gratefully, "Thank you." But in his heart, he was muttering, "I wonder if Mr. Xun will "teach" his more difficult formation..." Now he can no longer find the "difficult" formation to learn. His spiritual consciousness also stagnated at the fourteen lines and has not improved for a long time... Mr. Xun Mo Hua''s eyes were slightly brighter, and she thought in her heart: "Or why don''t you just go to class tomorrow, doze off and have a nap?" "Look at Mr. Xun, will he punish himself and draw some more difficult formations?" The next day, Mo Hua found that he didn''t have to sleep anymore. Because Mr. Xun did treat him very well... During class, Mr. Xun each distributed a formation lecture notes, which said the essentials of the first-grade nine-patterned gold formation, and there was also a formation diagram attached to it. Only in front of the ink picture. Mr. Xun took another handout to the ink painting and said seriously: "When learning formations, you must be solid, and the foundation is the most important." The better the talent, the more important the foundation. "You learn this..." Other disciples all looked at ink painting with sympathy. Mo Hua had a small face and couldn''t help but feel happy. "I''ve learned the formation!" He quickly opened the lecture notes and found that what was drawn inside was a pair of gold and fire, a first-grade Five Elements Reconstruction Formation. I have never seen this remnant formation before, but the structure is not complicated, not to mention that it is the Five Elements Formation, which can be seen through at a glance. It''s indeed a little difficult. But it was only a little difficult... Its so difficult to plug the teeth. Mo Hua was a little disappointed, but he still carefully read the lecture notes, sorted out some knowledge points that he had not learned before, and then began to draw the formation. Mr. Xun said above and he painted below. When Mr. Xun finished speaking and the other disciples began to draw the formation, the ink painting had already been finished, and he looked leisurely, watching the other disciples pondering hard, scratching their ears and heads... Mr. Xun''s eyelids twitched. But he looked solemn and said nothing. In the next class, other disciples are still learning the first-class Five Elements Formation, and it is even more difficult to learn ink painting. This time, the Three-type Five Elements Formation is restored. But it''s still just a first-rate. The ink painting is still as always, and it is finished soon... After that, it was a little harder every time, but it was not much more difficult every time... After the difficulty increased four or five times... Finally, Mo Hua saw the strange formation pattern. This is a formation system that has a connection with the Five Elements but is somewhat different from the Five Elements: Bagua Formation! The five elements are metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. The Eight Trigrams are Qian, Kun, Kan, Li, Gen, Zhen, Xun, and Dui, which represent heaven, earth, water, fire, mountain, thunder, ze, and wind respectively. The Eight Trigrams Formation, partly overlaps with the Five Elements, but the rules of things involved and the rules of the Great Dao are more extensive and more complicated than the Five Elements. Moreover, the Eight Trigrams Formation involves some hexagram principles of Yin and Yang, the two yin and yin Liuyao. Although it does not directly generate the power of Yin and Yang and the appearance of Liuyao, it is based on this as the skeleton and different formation logics are derived based on the five elements. Compared with the two, the Five Elements Formation is a little simpler, but it is the most common formation in the cultivation world. The Bagua Formation has some variations, covering a wider range, and the inner formation logic is also more profound. This is the formation textbook distributed by Mo Hua when she started from Taixu Gate, as seen in "A Brief Introduction to Formation". This ink painting is read as soon as you have time. In less than half a month, he has already been ruined by him. Its a pity that this book Introduction to Formation is used for introductory purposes, and the content is still too simple. Ink painting can''t learn anything deeper, and there are even some simple Bagua principles on it, and there is no complete Bagua formation pattern or formed Bagua formation. I want to learn ink painting, but I cant learn it. But now, the "food" is fed to my mouth! In the lecture notes given by Mr. Xun, it is a combination of five elements and eight trigrams, and the five elements and eight trigrams are combined into the complex formation. This kind of reconstruction is also a form of reconstruction that Mo Hua has never seen before. It is compatible with two different types of formations. One is the Five Elements Formation: Yi Wood Formation. One is the Bagua Formation: Genshan Formation. So the full name of this reconstruction is Yimu Genshan reconstruction. There are also some other simple small formations and fragmented array patterns that are not critical. According to experience, this Yimu Gen Mountain Reset Formation is used on the mountain to cultivate "wood" spirit objects such as spiritual trees, spiritual plants, and spiritual grass. Use Gen to consolidate the mountains and use wood to nourish the food. The Bagua-like array patterns have not been learned much ink painting. At this time, you have to learn the formation pattern of the Bagua-like "Gen" from the beginning. New formation, new formation patterns! As soon as the eyes lit up in the ink painting, I immediately started to study it. Mr. Xun was giving a lecture on the stage. When he saw his face serious and serious, he began to study the lecture notes seriously. He couldn''t help but nod. But then, Mr. Xun was stunned again. He discovered that this Yimu Gen Mountain reorganization pattern seemed to be learning from the "Gen" system pattern... Mr. Xun was slightly surprised. "Have you learned the Bagua Formation?" Impossible "No matter how much I haven''t learned it, I shouldn''t start with the formation pattern..." Mr. Xun frowned. "Who taught his formation? Why is the ''biased'' so serious?" The first-grade Five Elements Formation is extremely proficient. In addition, the foundation of other types of formations is probably very shallow... I have never learned the Bagua formation pattern, let alone those more rare formations of the Three Talents, Four Symbols, Six Ropes, and Seven Stars... Mr. Xun shook his head, a pity. The qualifications are good, but unfortunately the foundation is too thin and the vision is a little shallow. The person who taught this child''s formation seemed to be trying to let him learn something profound, so he just kept "filling" the Five Elements Formation, thus learning a bit biased... Mr. Xun felt regretful and said nothing. He still gave lectures as usual, and he didn''t care about the ink painting. Until the end of a class, the other disciples handed over the "working" in the lecture notes. The ink painting did not move, and he was still learning, and he tried to draw the Yimu Gen Mountain Reset Formation. Mr. Xun did not blame him, but waited patiently for him. After the other disciples handed over the "work", they looked at the ink paintings that were "difficult" by Mr. Xun and were still writing hard, and all sighed. But they couldn''t do anything, so they could only retreat silently. In the missionary room, only Mr. Xun and ink paintings were there. Mr. Xun looked at the ink painting and felt a little regretful. But in just one stick of incense, the ink painting suddenly stopped writing, breathed a long sigh, and then held a pair of paper and handed it to Mr. Xun respectfully. Mr. Xun was stunned. What is this kid... handing over? If you cant finish drawing, continue drawing. If it really doesnt work, take it back to learn, take it back to practice, and hand it over after practicing. What can be handed over now? Fighting seven times, three scales and two claws, the residual scroll of the formation? Mr. Xun was slightly angry. He took the paper and looked at it, and his eyelids suddenly thrust. Yimu Gen Mountain Reset Formation... This is a neat, perfect, and perfect style, Yimu Genshan re-formation technique! Mr. Xun''s eyes shrank slightly. "This kid...drawn it?!" Starting from the formation pattern, in less than an hour, I drew a complex array that I had never touched, including the Bagua-type formation... Learn to paint now? Mr. Xun''s hand trembled slightly, and his eyes looking at Mo Hua were a little complicated and difficult to understand. "you" Mr. Xun paused for a moment before slowly saying, "Have you learned the Bagua Formation?" Mo Hua shook his head honestly, "No, my disciples only know the Five Elements Formation..." There are also some ultimate formations, which are not within the scope of the Five Elements, but these are not convenient to say... Mr. Xun was silent for a long time before nodding slowly, "I understand, you go back..." Ink painting saluted respectfully: "The old man is polite, the disciple says goodbye..." After saying that, Mo Hua breathed a sigh of relief, and then he was happy because he learned a new formation, and his steps were a little light. He held his little head and left the mission room. Inside the missionary room. Mr. Xun stood silently, looking at the Yimu Gen Mountain restored formation drawn by Modai, and his mood could not calm down for a long time. After a long time, he sighed slightly and said in a low voice: "It seems... I need to change the teaching method..." "I want to see how fast this kid can learn..." Today I have only one update, so take a break~ Tomorrows New Years Day, another chapter~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 593 Foundation laying Chapter 593: The foundation laying In the subsequent formation lesson, Mr. Xun said: "Today, if we don''t learn formations, I will teach you more basic things first." Ink painting was slightly stunned. The other disciples looked at each other. They are all children of aristocratic families, and they are all well-known in various Taoist traditions. They have been influenced by them since childhood. Not to mention how proficient they are, but they are still familiar with some basic formation knowledge. What other basics can be taught? Mr. Xun glanced at the audience and said in a solemn voice: "I know that you come from aristocratic families and have a great heritage. Most of you have a clear understanding of the Taoist rituals..." "But the formation is different. The foundations you know are just fur, and even fur, just one or two bricks and stones on the foundation." "If you seek lofty steps in the formation, your foundation is far from enough." Mr. Xun''s Yu Guang looked at the ink painting, "Today, I will tell you the formations in the world, all the sources and flows..." The disciples sat upright. The small waist of the Mo Hua sat straight and focused, sounding. Mr. Xun''s turbid gaze showed his sharpness and said slowly: "The way of formation is profound and profound." "There are many formations in the world, including ancient formations passed down since ancient times, improved formations that have gradually evolved and derived, and new formations that later generations have innovated and created by themselves in the efforts of their predecessors..." "Not only are the arrays of miscellaneous types, there are many arrays, and there are also many formations..." "Even with the same formation, there will be different variants." "In different inheritances, even the same formation will have some differences from the formation pattern, to the formation pivot, and even the formation eye structure." "Even if it is just the simplest first-grade open fire array with only three array patterns, there are no less than eighteen painting methods in the records of arrays of different schools..." "This is the first point I want to tell you..." "The Tao has no fixed rules, and the formation has no fixed shape!" "What you have learned is the basic formation that will be promoted after the Daoting has set the standards and standardized the quality." "The Daoting fixed-grade fixed-grade fixed-type only determines the form and grade of the formation according to the most popular and most commonly used form of formation. This is for the sake of standardization, for the sake of easy learning, easy use, and easy to popularize..." "In order to set the grade, you must learn this ''unified'' and ''standardized'' formation." "Even because of the strictness of the fixed quality and the hard work and efforts, I can only devote myself to these "standard" formations in my life..." You will regard it as a standard "but" Mr. Xun paused for a moment, his eyes suddenly sharp, "You must understand that this is not the essence of the formation, not the formation, its original appearance..." "There are many mistakes and omissions, the formation patterns are complex, the formation structure is chaotic, and contradictory. This is the real, original formation..." "This is the understanding of the world and all things, the formation, and the manifestation of the great way through ancient times, different eras, different states, different realms, and different monks, their respective understanding of the world and all things, their understanding of the formation, and their manifestation of the great way..." "That is normal for mistakes and omissions." Complexity is the right thing to do. Everything in the world is so complicated "The formation is originally a chaotic and ignorant, complex and difficult to understand, and the manifestation of thousands of great ways..." "If you want to find the true Tao, you can only learn the formations of the Taoist statuary fixed style." "Those formations have been "manually" fixed, and naturalized by "manually" are artificially "correct", not the original appearance of the formation, nor the true nature of the great way..." "Everything is bizarre, the formation is vast and the world is full of things." "A truly top formation master must transcend the fixed-grade style, see it with your own eyes and experience it with your own eyes." "Remove the rough and extract the essence, remove the false and retain the truth, observe the traces of the Great Dao from the numerous and complex formation patterns, and understand the flow of the Great Dao from the endless variations of the formation..." "Then you can understand the most real and essential formation, form your own formation, and walk your own path to enlightenment!" "This is the basis of the formation!" Mr. Xun''s words were loud and loud. The disciples seemed to understand. The ink painting looked shocking. The master seems to have told him similar things. However, what Master said is different from what Mr. Xun said, and the focus is also different... Master lets himself walk his own way and form his own "formation". Mr. Xun made himself broad-minded and unbounded by the framework, laying the foundation from the widest formation. The two seem to have the same end. The specific place, the knowledge of ink painting is now limited, and I still cant understand it. But from these words, Mo Hua could feel that Mr. Xun''s formation attainments are absolutely extremely profound! "The Tao has no fixed rules, the array has no fixed patterns..." Get the charm and give up the body... Use the formation as the raft and the other shore as the way. Once you cross the raft, you will be able to obtain the Tao and thousands of formations are invisible. Mo Hua nodded silently. Mr. Xun looked at the ink painting, nodded slightly, and continued: "The worldly formations are mixed." "Next, I will tell you what types of formations are there in this world..." "You should know some, but even if you know and hear about others, you may not have any clear understanding..." "So, you must listen carefully and remember..." Mr. Xun''s ostentatious look at the ink painting. Mo Hua understood and nodded repeatedly. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : " "The Five Elements School that contributed the greatest contribution to the development of the Five Elements Formation was the Five Elements Sect of the past. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : Liuhe Formation, dont learn it easily " "The seven pavilions of the Daoting are named after the seven stars of the Big Dipper. " "Therefore, the orthodox inheritance of the seven-star formation is in the seven pavilions in the center of the Dao Court, and the Imperial Heavenly Prison standing alongside the seven pavilions. " "This type of formation can understand the celestial phenomena, calculating the secrets of heaven, and learn profoundly, and control the power of the celestial phenomena..." "But like the Three Talent Formation, this kind of secret formation belongs to the Dao Ting Dynasty, you probably won''t have the chance to learn it in this life, and even if you learn it, you probably won''t be able to learn it..." "And the Seven-Star Formation involves celestial phenomena and derivation, which is extremely difficult. This is not something that ordinary cultivators and even ordinary formation masters can comprehend." "Of course, there is no need to worry. Although the seven-star formation is important, it is also a bit of a sect. Generally, formation masters cannot learn it, so it is not within the scope of formation masters'' fixed grade." "Finally, it''s the Bagua Formation." "The Five Elements and Eight Trigrams are particularly important, with wide application, good results and great power. They are two types of formations that must be tested by the formation master." "The Bagua Formation is based on the Five Elements Formation, but it covers a wider range, includes a larger range, and has a more profound structure, but if you learn it well, it will be enough to enjoy it for a lifetime." "The Bagua Formation will also be the most important formation category you will learn next." "I won''t go into details about the specifics. When I teach the formation later, I will teach you a little bit..." "In addition to these eight categories, there are also some special formation types, such as the "Three Yuans" formation with the same origin as the seven stars, and the "Nine Nether" formation with the same style as the "Liu Yao"..." "These formations are even more indirect, and they are secretly hidden formations. You don''t know where they are hidden. Where are the Taoist cultivation families and sects, are they lost Taoist courts, or are they forbidden areas that are rarely visited by people..." "The above is the formation category known as the "explicit learning" in this world." "I tell you all this to broaden your horizons and increase your experiences, not to make you ambitious." "You have to eat food one bite at a time, and you have to learn the formation one by one." "You can''t learn the three talents, four symbols, six-held and seven stars, including some unpopular formations for the time being, and you don''t have to spend too much effort." "The most urgent task is to learn the most basic and practical Five Elements and Eight Trigrams Formation." "but" Mr. Xun said again. "You must be familiar with the most basic array patterns among all arrays." "This is the basis, and it is also to allow you to see the formation type through the formation patterns when you encounter unfamiliar formations in the future, even if you don''t know the details, you can see the formation types through the formation patterns, so that you can act according to the opportunity and avoid being confused and confused..." "I have included a copy of the most basic array patterns in all arrays. Of course, it is just array patterns and cannot form a formation." Mr. Xun sent a thick handout, one for each person. Including ink painting. The title page of the lecture notes read "Collected Notes on the Taixu Gate Array Patterns". When I opened the lecture notes, I saw many formation patterns that he had never learned before, or even seen before. There are various forms and endless mystery. Although it is just a formation pattern, it is an extremely vast foundation among the thousands of formations. The little heart of Mo Hua jumped straight, and he couldn''t help but raise his head and look at Mr. Xun, his eyes shining brightly, even a little dazzling. Mr. Xun was stunned and couldn''t help but mutter in his heart: "Are you so happy? This kid..." After the formation pattern lecture notes including eight types of formations were sent, Mr. Xun said: "From today, you must learn and practice all the array patterns in this book "Collected Notes"..." "Sand gathers into towers, and rivers into seas." "All the formations in the world are composed of the most basic formation patterns." "Only by learning the formation patterns well can you draw the formation..." "I will check regularly. How many array patterns have you learned..." "If you are lazy, you will be punished..." The disciples were frowning. Mo Hua looked at the lecture notes in her hand, but she was overjoyed. "Collected Notes on the Taixu Gate Formation Patterns"! The formation patterns of the world''s ten thousand formations collected by Taixu Sect in all generations! For the team, this is the most basic, complete, but also one of the most important inheritances. Although it is only a first-class person, a journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step. No matter how high-end formation is, you must start from the first grade. Ink painting regards this as a treasure and cannot let go of it. Every day after that, whenever you have free time, ink painting will be held in your hand. When no one pays attention, practice all kinds of formation patterns by yourself. When eating, use your fingers to draw on the table; pass by the grass in the mountains and draw on the ground; Before going to bed, draw on paper, after going to bed, the spiritual consciousness sinks into the sea of ??consciousness, and continue drawing on the Taoist stele... Because it is just a first-grade array pattern, it is simple and effortless to draw. After finishing drawing on the Taoist stele, the spiritual consciousness can be traced back. So ink painting can be practiced thousands of times in thousands of times in one night. He remembered Mr. Xuns guidance, the formation pattern is the foundation, and the foundation must be solid. So even though he was already familiar with these array patterns, he continued to draw them over and over again... Mo Hua wanted to remember every type of formation and every pattern in his heart, and imprint it in the sea of ??consciousness without any fault. Even integrate into instinct. No matter how complex, remote, or easy to confuse the array pattern, you can tell the category of formation to which the array pattern belongs without thinking. The more you practice ink painting, the more you become, the more you need to practice After practicing for a long time, in a trance, I felt the illusion of "unity of human formation". It seems that these formation patterns are not external, unfamiliar, and objective formation patterns, but only part of one''s own spiritual consciousness, and are traces left by the fusion of the Great Way. This feeling is so mysterious. I couldn''t understand the ink painting thoroughly, so I just ignored it and continued to practice it over and over again. The eight-sect formations, thousands of formation patterns, are formed over and over again under his pen. It also appeared over and over again in his sea of ??consciousness. What Mo Hua didn''t know was that without realizing it, he really began to lay the foundation for the ultimate formation of the heavens and the supernatural powers... Happy New Years Day everyone~(^^) Thank you for your innate incompetence, Afila_Uy, Cultivating Immortality together, the Sun in the Heart Pavilion, the Wind Supervisor, the Past of Chives, and PYHuang''s reward~ There is another update later, but it will be a little later~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 594 Second-grade Chapter 594 Second grade Ink paintings day and night, they practice all the formation patterns that include Chaos Two Circles, Three Talents and Four Symbols, Five Elements and Eight Trigrams, Six-Heart and Seven Stars to be well-versed. The five elements array pattern is very familiar to the ink painting itself. Only familiar with gossip. Three talents and four symbols, six-ring and seven stars, ink paintings are all new, and they look very strange. The Chaos Two Arts are ancient formations, with some incomplete patterns and inconsistent patterns, and even more difficult to understand ink paintings. But no matter whether you are familiar with it or not, you can understand it or not, even if you just memorize it by rote, you can remember all the ink paintings firmly. He was already very familiar with him in half a month. But Mr. Xun didnt take the exam. It was not until a month later that the ink painting had been ruined, and Mr. Xun only estimated the time and checked it out once. "Put it out the entire array patterns of the Five Elements and Eight Trigrams in "The Collection of Formations of Taixu Gate", three talents and four images, six and seven stars, and at each category, just draw two array patterns..." Mr. Xun ordered. Then he looked at the ink painting and raised his long eyebrows slightly, which probably meant, "You can draw whatever you want..." Mo Hua nodded immediately to show that she understood. So he drew all the formation patterns of Chaos Two Circles, Three Talents Four Symbols, Five Elements Eight Trigrams, Six-Heart Seven Stars. Because there are too many patterns in the array and it cannot be finished in an hour, so when the other disciples "handed over the paper" and left, the ink paintings are still being painted. Mo Hua focused on her face, wrote like the wind, and was confident in her heart. She kept drawing patterns. The array paper in front of him was also piled up higher and higher... Mr. Xun''s eyelids couldn''t help but thump, and he couldn''t believe it in his heart: "How much has this kid learned..." If you dont know how to finish your studies I dont know how long it took, but when the ink painting stood up and put a thick stack of paper, which was almost as thick as the lecture notes, respectfully in front of Mr. Xun. Mr. Xun came to his senses only then. He thought for a moment, then flipped his palm and flipped over the thick array paper. His unfathomable spiritual sense moved slightly. After taking in all the array patterns, he couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. A thick handout, so many patterns, actually came out in full... Moreover, the handwriting is rigorous and neat, and the writing is proficient, without any corrections or any mistakes, just like printing, and it is not bad at all. How many times have I practiced it before my writing skills can be so solid... Mr. Xun was stunned on the spot and couldn''t speak for a long time. "Mr. Xun?" A crisp sound rang out. Mr. Xun looked up and saw Mo Hua''s bright eyes. After a long time, he sighed slightly and nodded: Study well. Mo Hua smiled on her face and said politely: "Thank you Mr. Xun for your advice." Mr. Xun saw Mo Hua''s face full of joy and calmness, and thought silently in his heart: "Are you still slow to teach..." So, in the next formation class, in order to draw a little "color" for the ink, Mr. Xun finally began to teach the second-grade formation. "The second-grade formation is different from the first-grade formation. The second-grade formation pattern that forms the formation is based on the first-grade formation pattern. It is more complex and has stronger power..." "The second-grade array pattern is the first-grade array pattern, which is to a certain extent the "Daoization". On the other hand, the first-grade array pattern is actually disassembled from the complex second-grade array pattern..." Mr. Xun looked serious and explained meticulously. The other disciples frowned, and it was a little difficult to listen. Some disciples were even more confused. Mr. Xun teaches formations and has always been known for its "steadiness" and emphasizes a "step-by-step"... Why is it so easy? I suddenly started teaching the second-grade formation... Only ink paintings can be listened to with relish. He already knows how to draw second-grade formations, and he understands the formation a little bit. Some of the knowledge about formations that Mr. Xun mentioned were already known to him, but some of the principles of formations he had never known before, so he would benefit a lot from listening to them. After Mr. Xun finished speaking, he sent a map of the formation. It is a second-grade and ten-patterned golden light array. "You learn it yourself first, understand it yourself, see how much you can understand, and then try to draw it, next time you go to class..." Mr. Xun originally wanted to say, "I will hand it over again when I go to class next time." But when he was halfway through his speech, he was stunned and found Mo Hua, looking at him with anticipation... Mr. Xun thought about it for a while and understood the meaning of ink painting. After hesitating for a moment, he changed his mouth with a complicated expression: "Before get out of class, hand it over and show it to me..." Then he added: "Draw as much as you can, and you don''t have to force yourself..." The disciples were frowning. Ink paintings, the pen is like a dragon and a snake. When get out of class was over, the ink painting handed over a complete, second-grade and ten-patterned "golden light array" to Mr. Xun. Although he had already expected this, looking at this, he was obviously just learning it, but he already had a well-known second-grade ten-patterned formation. Mr. Xun''s heart was still trembling slightly. He only understood at this time. "I see" "At such a young age... I can draw a second-grade formation... No wonder..." A trace of sharpness appeared in Mr. Xun''s eyes. "It seems that we can get faster..." Two days later, Mo Hua went to the formation class with anticipation. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Mr. Xun wave to him. Ink painting is a little confused. Mr. Xun pointed to a small table beside him and said, "From now on, you can sit here." Mo Hua was stunned and then whispered: "Sir, is this appropriate?" Mr. Xun nodded, "It''s very suitable!" Mo Hua sat on that photo with some anxiety, approaching Mr. Xun, and from now on, he has been on a small table "exclusive" by him. It happened to be under Mr. Xun''s nose. The other disciples looked at Mo Hua with a little distress and pity. The ink painting is so pitiful "I''m targeted by Mr. Xun..." "It''s a big trouble..." "In the future, I will stay under the old man''s nose when I go to class every day. Just thinking about it makes me feel cold..." Mr. Xun''s ears slightly moved, his eyes sterned, and he recited a few names, "Cheng Mo...Situ Jian, Wen Xuan..." If you want, you can also sit next to the ink painting. Cheng Mo and his disciples trembled all over, immediately closed their mouths, buried their heads on the table, and pretended to be turtles without moving. Mr. Xun snorted slightly. Classes will start afterwards. Mo Hua found that the lecture notes in his hand were different from those of other disciples. Other disciples should focus on the first level and follow the steps to comprehend the second level formation. In front of the ink painting is a genuine second-grade eleven-patterned Bagua formation. This lecture notes are very detailed. Mr. Xun mainly faces other disciples when giving lectures. But occasionally, the second-grade formation is involved and the ink painting is explained concisely, and some of the essences of the second-grade formations are explained. This will take into account the teaching of ordinary disciples and disciples who are seriously "out of the outline". Mo Hua was moved and admired Mr. Xun. This is how Mr. Xun took the courses afterwards. Others learn a good grade. Second-grade ink painting. Starting from the eleventh pattern, it includes two second-grade formations of the Five Elements and Eight Trigrams. Mr. Xun follows the steps and takes steady steps, allowing the ink paintings to be learned steadily. The opportunity is rare. The ink painting is right next to Mr. Xun, who is serious about learning the second-grade formation above the eleven patterns. Mr. Xun, who has been paying attention to ink paintings, became more and more shocked when he read them. Too fast... Mr. Xun knew Mo Hua and had never learned the Bagua Formation, so the focus of his teaching was still the second-grade Bagua Formation. But the child of Mo Hua had never seen or learned these formations, but after reading them a few times, he seemed to have a clue in his mind. After drawing it a few times, the pen will have a layout. If you finish the night and draw again, your brushwork will be very proficient. After a while, it even tasted a bit like "tried and refined" and "perfect"... This is still the Bagua Formation, and the Five Elements Formation is even more outrageous. Mr. Xun knew that among the eight categories of formations, the only one that Mo Hua had learned and was good at was basically the Five Elements Formation. But "good at"... it is not such a "good at" method... For the Bagua Form that I have never learned, I have to frown and think about it several times before I can draw it as if it is decent. And the second grade eleven patterns, the five elements formations he had never learned, and even just glanced at the ink painting, basically had a frame in his mind and a good look when writing... This is practice makes perfect. Because I have drawn a large number of first-grade Five Elements Formations, I have a very profound understanding of the Five Elements Formations and have a very solid foundation. I have learned the second-grade Five Elements Formations and made a very fast progress. But how many "large first-grade five elements formations" can be found? How many first-grade formations can a fifteen-year-old monk draw? How profound can you understand? Even if the main formation master who has built the first-grade Five Elements Formation has probably reached this level of understanding of the Five Elements Formation... This kid, you can''t build the Five Elements Formation... Mr. Xun frowned and complained. What Mr. Xun puzzled the most was the spiritual consciousness of ink painting. As for the monks in the early stage of foundation building, the spiritual consciousness of ink painting is too deep, and it seems to be extremely tough, and there are still some... When you draw the formation, it seems like you can''t finish it... This is very unreasonable. The child''s spiritual consciousness was hazy, as if it was covered by something... Mr. Xun was extremely curious and even wanted to make an exception and use his spiritual sense to forcefully peek into the child''s background... But in the end I held back. This is the rule of the sect and the bottom line. Mr. Xun was confused for a while and felt relieved. In this world, there are always some monks with extraordinary talents, such as having deep blessings or extraordinary minds. As long as they focus on the Tao and have pure minds, they will not go astray. Mr. Xun looked at the clear and eager to learn ink painting, and nodded silently. Mr. Xun let ink painting learn. Ink painting also happened to focus on it, learning various second-grade five elements and eight trigram formations one after another. His formation foundation is becoming more and more stable. The second-grade formations you master are becoming more and more... One thing Mr. Xun didnt say. These formations were originally exchanged with the contributions of the sect. But Mr. Xun wanted to see how fast the ink painting could be learned, and how many mere second-grade formations were just a trivial matter in his eyes, so he did not mention this matter to ink painting. As I learn more and more ink paintings, I learn faster and faster. The difficulty of the formation I learned gradually increased from eleven patterns to twelve patterns Finally, the common Five Elements and Eight Trigrams formations of the twelve patterns were also learned by ink painting. Then there are...thirteen patterns. Thirteen lines Mr. Xun was a little lost. So fast... This... has reached the threshold of a second-grade initial formation master... This is already the limit of the early stage of foundation building cultivators, their spiritual sense and formation... Mr. Xun''s gaze at Mo Hua changed completely. He found that he still underestimated this little guy... Mr. Xun frowned and thoughtfully, and finally made up his mind silently. Now that things have come to this point, he really wants to see if Mo Hua will learn the formation of the second-grade thirteenth pattern directly. "This is the second-grade thirteen-patterned "Rain Transformation Array", "Xiaoli Fire Array", "Moisturizing Earth Array" and "Shuize Array". "These two formations include both the Five Elements Formation and the Eight Trigrams Formation, which are the most commonly tested formations in the assessment of the second-grade primary formation master." Mr. Xun said. Thirteen lines, fixed-quality assessment formation! Ink painting was refreshed. Finally, I learned the new Thirteen-patterned Formation! Or a fixed-grade formation! The most difficult formation he masters now is just the second-grade thirteen-patterned earth fire formation. Mo Hua stared at several formations and suddenly said curiously: "Mr. Xun, these formations seem to have no lethality..." Unlike his Earth Fire Formation, he can kill more than ten human traffickers in one go... Mr. Xun nodded, "These are all formations for cultivation and production. They are either used to cultivate spiritual plants or as formations for elixir fire and fire to refine alchemy and weapons." "The Daoting does not advocate cultivators and use formations to kill, so most of the assessments of fixed-grade products use industrial Taoist formations..." Mr. Xun sighed. "But these formations cannot be extended after all..." Mo Hua couldn''t help but nodded. Tongxian City, no, not only Tongxian City, but all the underlying fairy cities he passed through and the application of formations were extremely superficial when he traveled. Formation benefits all life. But this "ten thousand lives" does not include the vast majority of monks in this world. Mr. Xun frowned when he saw Mo Hua, looking like a little adult who "loves the world" and rarely smiled, he instructed: Study hard. "Uh-huh." Mo Hua nodded. Although the Thirteen-patterned Formation is the most difficult formation learned by Mo Hua, it is obviously not the limit of his Fourteen-patterned Formation of the Spiritual Realm. He is just absent from the map and has no spiritual consciousness. Originally, the "Five Elements Array Flow Map" could solve this problem, but the deciphering of the array flow map is too dependent on the face. The most difficult formation solved by ink painting is the thirteen-patterned earth fire array. In addition, there are all a bunch of "stinky fish and rotten shrimps". Since Mr. Xun taught his formation, Mo Hua has "disgusted" this "Five Elements Formation Picture" in the corner of the Nazi Ring and eaten ashes. When you have time in the future, slowly decipher it. Now he has no time, he has to learn the thirteen-patterned fixed-grade formation. The second-grade thirteen-patterned ordinary formation is not a supreme formation, and does not involve more profound and obscure understanding of the great way, so it is difficult, not difficult. Especially when ink painting has abundant spiritual consciousness. All he lacks is time. Practice these formations dozens or hundreds of times, and practice them until they are proficient, and they will be mastered naturally. In ink painting, first learn the "Rain Transformation Array" and "Moisturizing the Soil Array" of the Five Elements. I learned the Five Elements Formation quickly. It took me one or two days to master the ink painting, and then I spent another five or six days to practice it thoroughly. Even on the back mountain where the disciple lives, these two formations were set up with spiritual sense to control ink and paint the ground. The spring breeze turns into rain, and the moistening soil is silent. Ink paintings seem to be able to faintly feel the warm breath of the mountainous land, and the great realm that can be perceived no matter where you are, as long as you step on the earth; The Taoist connotation of the earth is also clearer in the spiritual consciousness of ink paintings. Mo Hua nodded, very satisfied. Then came the Bagua "Xiao Li Fire Array" and "Shui Ze Array". The small fire array, similar to the smelting array, is painted in an alchemy furnace and a refining furnace to extract medicinal properties and quench spiritual weapons. The water zodiac formation is not clear about the ink painting, and it is probably used to raise crocodiles. Gagram-like formations are more difficult to use. But if you draw the array a hundred times, the meaning will be revealed. There is no formation, you can draw it several times, it cannot be solved. If you dont have it ten times, its a hundred times, its a thousand times. Anyway, as long as you have time, you can draw infinitely on the Taoist stele. Moreover, the Bagua Formation is not an ultimate formation, and it is far from that difficult. Half a month later, the ink painting can be drawn very skillfully, and even if the spiritual consciousness is arranged, there is no problem. At this point, the fourth and second-grade thirteen-patterned formations and ink paintings have been learned. Mo Hua told Mr. Xun about this matter. Mr. Xun''s reaction was obviously half a beat slower, and his eyes looked at Mo Hua were also a little unbelievable. Have you learned...had you done this? He knew that he could learn ink painting quickly, and probably in time he could learn one and half of the same. But it shouldn''t be, nor should it be. In just a short time, the fourth and second grade 13-stitch primary formations were learned. All finished learning... This means that you can review and prepare for it again, and you can even participate in the fixed-quality assessment... The fixed grade of the second-grade initial formation master. Aged fifteen, early stage of foundation building, second-grade initial formation master This is already the limit of the early stage of foundation building. At most, learn the other thirteen-patterned formations. In the future, if you dont learn anything, what else can you teach? Mo Hua revealed his little ambition: "Old sir, do you learn the fourteen-patterned formation..." The kitten in the ink painting licked his lips like a fish. After spending time together, Mo Hua knew that Mr. Xun was an unfathomable master and a respected elder. And I have been teaching myself the formation and have the kindness of preaching and teaching, so there is no need to hide some things from you. "Do you learn the fourteen-patterned formation..." Mr. Xun''s body trembled obviously. He looked at the ink painting and his turbid gaze suddenly shook. Fourteen lines? ! This childs spiritual consciousness... exceeds the level? ! Finally finished writing~ I wish you a happy New Year~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 595 Fourteen lines Chapter 595 Fourteen lines Mr. Xun was shocked. After entering the early stage of foundation building, will you have the spiritual consciousness at the fourteen-stitch realm? This is...what little monster? No wonder he dares to say that he is "good at formations", and he does have the capital to say this... "But this...is impossible..." Mr. Xun frowned. The spiritual consciousness of a monk is limited. Blood and energy can be cultivated, and spiritual power can be cultivated, but spiritual consciousness does not have special skills to cultivate. Visualization can enhance spiritual consciousness, but visualization diagrams are not considered stable and reliable exercises. The behavior of "visualization" is also equivalent to "learning", "borrowing", not "cultivation". You may not know what the spiritual consciousness that comes from visualization is. Moreover, it is difficult to be considered your own. Therefore, in this world, most monks, their blood and spiritual power may make exceptions and slightly exceed the limits of their realm. But the spiritual consciousness must be within the limit. The super level of spiritual consciousness is not without... The Taoist 20,000-year history records, and even the rumors before the Taoist dynasty, have also been recorded as a monk with "super level of spiritual consciousness". But these monks are either just rumors, and it is difficult to distinguish between true and false. Either it is a parasitic body of a certain type of "Tao Consort", "true God", "evil God" and even "demon". Even if the divine mind is strong, its own will is either ignorant, evil or abnormal, and cannot be considered a real "person". But ink painting is different. Mr. Xun looked at the ink painting. This child is smart and clever, has a bright eyes, speaks and behaves innocence and lively, and is a very normal young monk... There are no traces of "parasitic" by evil spirits and strange spirits on his body. In this case, how could he be able to surpass his spiritual consciousness? Mr. Xun pondered for a moment and asked: "You...have a master?" Mo Hua nodded. He did not hide it, but he did not say it truthfully, just said: "My master lives in seclusion in the mountains and forests, likes purity, and the formation is very powerful, but he doesn''t let me say his name outside..." Mr. Xun nodded without exploring it. Some experts live in seclusion and accept disciples, and do not want to reveal their identity and name. This is also common. But he was still curious, "Who is the master who can teach the little disciple of Mo Hua..." Excellent spiritual consciousness, even surpassing the level. Extremely high understanding, formations, especially the Five Elements Formation, have extremely solid foundations and deep roots... The mind and nature are also excellent. Not only are they innocent and cute, but they are more valuable. They really like the formation, and they are dedicated to the Tao and do not have any distractions. At his age, it is rare to be able to calm down, sit still, not arrogant or impatient, and to practice the formation to such a solid level... Who can teach it Mr. Xun looked at Mo Hua''s eyes, and suddenly his face changed, and he felt awe-inspiring. "It won''t be... that person''s disciple..." He looked at Mo Hua''s eyes slightly again, and recalled the man''s appearance, and was slightly shocked. From the perspective of appearance and temperament, it is different. That man back then had a conceit of looking down on the world, and his eyes were full of rebelliousness. Ink painting is innocent like water, warm and kind, and in the eyes, it is pure and clear. However, the charm of the two is a little similar. Especially when you look closely, the clear eyes of the ink painting occasionally appear deep, and there is a luster inside the depth, as if there is some secret of heaven flowing. This is very similar to that person back then... "But it''s still wrong..." Mr. Xun was a little puzzled. If that persons disciple shouldnt have gone to Qiandao Sect, why did he fall into my Taixu Sect? Qiandao Sect is the sect with the deepest origins in their sect. It is impossible. Qiandao Sect has forgotten its ancestors for several times, and even abandoned the ancient origins of this ancestor... Mr. Xun shook his head. "Is it the disciple of that person..." He looked at the ink painting again, and suddenly his heart thumped. What else is there in the eyes of the ink painting... Not only is there a luster flowing, but there is also a hint of pure, dark and weird color, but it is hidden in the deep eyes and cannot be seen... "This is?!" Mr. Xun took a breath of cold air, and then shook his head repeatedly. "No, no, this is even more impossible..." Nothing so outrageous Even if the child Mo Hua has a master, a tradition, and has the opportunity to be affected by that person... But if one of the two brothers had taught him, it would be a huge cause and effect. Both of them taught that this kind of thing was absolutely impossible. Even if the sun comes out from the west, such a thing is absolutely impossible! Mr. Xun was stunned again. This kind of thing is impossible... So on the other hand, this child may have nothing to do with these two people... "It''s probably my own illusion..." Mr. Xun looked at the ink painting again. The ink painting had no abnormality in his eyes, only as clear as water. "It should be another opportunity..." Mr. Xun nodded slightly. This child is probably just because of his extraordinary talent in spiritual consciousness. With the help of fate, he can learn the formation so well and improve so quickly with the guidance of an expert. Moreover, if he is the disciple of any of the two of them. Not so subjective. I will not only be proficient in the Five Elements Formation. The foundation of the Eight Gate Formation is not so weak. Also, he doesn''t seem to be able to flow into the fairy heaven... "That''s right, I''m over-thinking." Mr. Xun felt relieved and looked at the ink painting, his eyes turned to relieved. "He''s a good seedling..." Mr. Xun thought carefully again: The talent of spiritual consciousness is so amazing "This child entered my Taixu Sect. If he did good deeds in the future and benefited the monks of Jiuzhou, it would be a blessing for the world. But if he was biased in the future and poisoned Jiuzhou with the power of the formation, it would be a mistake for my Taixu Sect..." "So, you must teach it well, not only the formation, but also the mind and nature..." If you have evil nature, you should teach me earnestly and guide them to goodness; "If you are good in nature, you must follow your original heart and promote your goodness." "If you teach such a good talent well, my Taixu Sect can really be regarded as... I picked up a treasure..." "The head of this generation has done a good thing..." In a short period of time, Mr. Xun''s expression changed, nodding and shaking his head. I don''t know how much thought he had changed, and his mood was even more ups and downs. The Mo Hua was stared at by Mr. Xun for a long time, and was a little confused, but was a little guilty, so he quietly said: Mr. Xun Mr. Xun was slightly stunned, and then he came to his senses. He remembered Mo Hua''s request to "learn the fourteen-patterned formation" just now. He looked serious and said slightly solemnly: "Can." After the promise, Mr. Xun thought about it and said, "But what formations are taught? I have to consider..." Mo Hua was happy and said with a smile: "Thank you, sir!" Mr. Xun nodded, his eyes were easy-going, and then he asked Mo Hua to go back. He himself walked along the Yushi Mountain Road to the back mountain, thinking while walking, and there was a disciple who greeted him along the way, but he didn''t even notice it. At the back mountain, when I passed by the head of the sect, I met the head of Taixu in a brocade costume. The head of Taixu bowed his hands first and said respectfully: The old man is polite. But Mr. Xun hadn''t heard it yet. It was not until he was wrong and took a few steps that he remembered something. He turned around and looked at the head of Taixu, nodded and said: "You did a good job." After saying that, Mr. Xun left. The head of Taixu was praised by Mr. Xun for the first time, and was a little flattered, but he was also a little confused. Good job "What did I do?" Mr. Xun, who returned to the elder''s residence, was still frowning and thinking. Be sure to teach well. Since this child can study the Five Elements Formation so deeply, the Bagua Formation cannot be left... Other array systems are somewhat unpopular and have narrow uses, so they can be temporarily slow. Learn the Five Elements and Eight Trigrams well, have a solid foundation and are as stable as Mount Tai. It is not too late to dabble in other categories of formations. But Mr. Xun thought about it and suddenly realized that a more important question: "The Qianxuezhou community is not calm..." Mr. Xun''s eyes were slightly deeper. In recent years, aristocratic families have flourished, sects have been dependent, and disciples of various sects have fought for fame and fortune, and the contradictions have been sharp. The Demon Sect, which had been silent for a long time, was also undercurrents, and I dont know if there were any plans. The situation is complex, dangerous and hidden, and people''s hearts are treacherous. The Qianxuezhou area and the place of study are not as peaceful as the seemingly quiet and peaceful as it seems. This child Mo Hua is a casual cultivator, without background or power... Think of a way to protect him. Let him be firmly asked questions, practice hard, learn the formation with peace of mind, not be led by others, and not go astray... At the same time, you must not be bullied! Mr. Xun looked serious. A innocent and innocent child like Mo Hua is indeed easy to be bullied... "But what''s the best way..." Mr. Xun fell into deep thought. For a moment, he didn''t think of any safe and good solution, so he sighed: "Let''s talk about this later. Teach him the formation first..." The next day, Mr. Xun handed Mo Hua a pattern: "The Hidden Mountain Formation" The Eight Trigrams are formed by the second grade fourteenth pattern, which is a trapping array belonging to the Gen hexagram. After Mr. Xun explained the difficulties of the formation for the ink painting, he asked the ink painting to learn it by himself. If you have any questions, ask him again. Mo Hua nodded repeatedly, feeling excited. Fourteen lines! Finally there is a fourteen-patterned formation! Learn the fourteen-patterned formation and practice day and night, and you can temper your spiritual consciousness again. Because there is no difficult formation learning, his spiritual consciousness has stopped at the fourteen patterns since the foundation was established, and has not moved for a long time. Derivative calculations and weird calculations. Although the consumption of spiritual consciousness will make your spiritual consciousness more tenacious and sharper, it seems that it has little effect on the growth of spiritual consciousness. To increase spiritual consciousness, you still have to rely on formations. The mountain trap is a Gen formation. The Gen formation originates from the Eight Trigrams, but it is also in line with the five elements, including the changes in the five elements, the metal and earth movements. At the same time, because it belongs to the Bagua and the direction of the formation will also be given some considerations. The array pivot of the Bagua formation is quite different from the Five Elements array pivot. The arrangement of array patterns must also follow the direction of the Bagua, and the flow of spiritual power must also conform to the pattern of the Bagua. These things will be unfamiliar when you first come into contact with them. But after learning for a long time and practicing for a lot, you can gradually understand and integrate it into it... And there are many Bagua formations. The more you come into contact with ink painting, the more you look forward to it. Among the Eight Trigrams, Kan is water and Li is fire. These two types of formations are similar to the water and fire in the five elements, and there is little difference. Gen is a mountain, Dui is a marina. Genshan contains the evolution of the five elements of metal and earth. Dui Ze includes the evolution of the five elements of water and soil. Compared with the Five Elements Formation, there is a greater difference between these two types of Eight Trigrams Formation. In addition, it is Xun and Zhen. Xun is wind, and Zhen is thunder. The wind-based formation, I have never learned the ink painting, and I dont know what types of changes in the five elements of the formation of the Xun Gua contain. But thunder! Ink painting is surging. He has seen the thunder with his own eyes! The thunder that was born from the great formation of heaven and can erase all thunder is produced from a thunder pattern. And this immortal pattern containing thunder tribulation was seen by the ink painting with his own eyes, and he wrote down a stroke with his own hands, engraved on the Taoist monument of the sea of ??consciousness! This thunder pattern is extremely terrifying. Even my uncle couldn''t bear it, so he took a look and it was wiped out. I persuaded myself, but I didnt persuade me to stop! Master does not understand his good intentions! Mo Hua nodded. The thunder-type formation is very powerful just by listening to it. I just dont know if there are any similarities and differences between the thunder of the heavenly tribulation and the thunder array in the "Zhen" hexagram in these Eight Trigrams... In addition, it is the formation of Qian Gua and Kun Gua. Kun is the earth, which should evolve from the earth in the five elements, but it is estimated that it will be more complex and broader, carrying all things and encompassing everything, and may even involve the "Taoyuan" of the earth... But I am very familiar with the "Taoyuan" of the earth, so I am not afraid. Finally, it is the "Qian" way. Qian means heaven. One of the things that can be imagined in ink painting is the "Heaven" among the three talents; Another thing is that other monks didn''t believe it, but he once "sniffed" at all, and the "Heaven" of the Great Array of Heaven that could be confirmed. I dont know what the formation of Qian hexagram, which means "Heaven", looks like... Mo Hua muttered in her heart, "thinking randomly" for a while, then put away her mind and calmed down. In short, there are still many formations to learn! None of these formations can escape! But now, you still have to be down-to-earth and start learning from the second-grade fourteen-line mountain trapping formation of the "Gen" hexagram. The ink painting is still as always. First, I recorded the array pattern and formation pivot of the trapped mountain formation, and then tried to practice it briefly several times. When I went to bed at night, my spiritual consciousness sank into the sea of ??consciousness and started formal practice on the Taoist stele. The fourteen-patterned spiritual consciousness, and learning the fourteen-patterned formation is not as easy as the previous twelve-patterned patterns, but it is indeed not difficult. And ink painting found that his fourteen patterns seemed to be somewhat different from the fourteen patterns of other monks. Maybe because of the qualitative change in the spiritual consciousness, my current spiritual consciousness is very concise and extremely tenacious. Therefore, the actual amount of spiritual consciousness will be more than the other fourteen lines. But "intensity" cannot be compared. For other monks, the "strength" of their spiritual consciousness is determined by the number of patterns, that is, the "quantity" of their spiritual consciousness. The more tattoos, the greater the amount of spiritual consciousness, and the stronger it is. But the spiritual consciousness of ink painting seems to have broadened a "dimensionality", and the "quality" of the spiritual consciousness can be used to measure the "strength" of the spiritual consciousness, not just the number of patterns. Although the patterns are the same, they are all "four-lined patterns", the maximum number of them can only be learned from the "four-lined patterns". But due to the different "quality" of spiritual consciousness, Mo Hua always feels that he now consumes this purer and more concise spiritual consciousness to learn the formation, and his understanding of the formation will be more thorough. The understanding of the great way will also be deeper. At the same time, Mo Hua found that the amount of his spiritual consciousness seemed to be somewhat elastic. It is obviously the fourteen-line spiritual consciousness, but after use, it will not be really exhausted. It seems that I can still draw more spiritual consciousness from the sea of ??consciousness. The spiritual consciousness is like water in cotton. It seems to be used up, but if you squeeze it, there will be... But this process will be very painful. It seems that the sea of ??consciousness is being exploited and in great pain. Therefore, ink painting can only be stopped in moderation and cannot be used excessively. The maximum number of fourteen lines is to use one or two percent more spiritual consciousness, so you have to stop, otherwise you will have a headache and cause yourself to suffer. The fourteen-patterned mountain trapping array is not difficult, and the ink painting is also very smooth. But it takes a lot of time to get familiar with and accept the Bagua Formation: Use the "Gen" array pattern that is already familiar with the chest to understand the formation pivot of the Bagua pattern, build the array eye of the Bagua flow, and look at the overall perspective, and the spiritual power flow of the Bagua formation... After half a month of this, the second-grade fourteen-patterned mountain trapping array was well known. He can really draw the formation of the second-grade fourteenth-patterned pattern. And the fifteen-patterned formation... The realm of spiritual consciousness in ink painting is not yet reached, so it is still impossible to learn it. Knowing that Mo Hua had learned the second-grade fourteen-patterned mountain trapping formation, Mr. Xun was no longer surprised. He was a little numb. At the same time, he breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. "It''s almost done..." If you have enough fourteen lines, it will be a bit too much if you continue to learn it. Mr. Xun said earnestly: "Although you can draw the fourteen-patterned formation, you don''t learn much of the thirteen-patterned formation, and your foundation is not solid..." "So I will prepare some fourteen-line and thirteen-line formations from now on. You can learn them all..." Mo Hua said happily: "Thank you, sir!" Mr. Xun nodded slightly and said silently in his heart: "The fourteen-patterned formation is probably enough to learn this little **** for a while..." Fourteen lines Mr. Xun sighed. "This is the entry-level middle-level second-grade formation..." "In the early stage of foundation building, we will learn the second-grade intermediate formation..." "What other disciple is like? I feel like I can be a ''little teacher''..." Mr. Xun shook his head silently. In the days that followed, Mo Hua still learned the formation day and night. Learn all about thirteen and fourteen lines. Of course, it is mainly fourteen lines. Mo Hua wants to use the fourteen-patterned formation to temper the sea of ??consciousness and make the spiritual consciousness go further! Sand gathers into a tower, and water drops through the stones. He was a side student and painted over and over again... And his spiritual sense slowly climbed towards the fifteen-patterned lines without realizing it... There is only one update for now~ Rest and work harder at the end of the month~(.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 596 Youll teach Chapter 596 You come and teach The spiritual consciousness of ink painting is getting closer and closer to the fifteen patterns. Between the fourteenth and sixteenth lines, they are all spiritual consciousnesses in the middle stage of foundation building. When they break through, there is no big bottleneck, it just takes a little time. During this period, ink paintings gradually settled down in Taixu Gate. His life in Taixu Sect was calm and calm. He was not only in class, but also practiced and drew formations every day. Taixu Gate has many courses. In addition to formations, the practice class of ink painting is the most serious. Elder Gongsun, who taught the lecture, is the elder of the Yuhua Realm of the true teachings of the Taixu Inner Sect. He has profound cultivation and extensive knowledge. He taught the way of foundation-building practice, which is high-level and easy to understand. Some basic knowledge points, the true disciple of Elder Gongsun, are currently taught by the inner sect, and will also be supplemented on their behalf. These practice methods are the hard work of the elders of Taixu Sect teachings, and have condensed the experience and knowledge of people''s cultivation thousands of years ago. Thanks to this, ink painting has gradually become clearer in its practice during the foundation-building period. But his practice is still at the bottom. Since it is because he is the only disciple of the middle and lower grade spiritual root among all the disciples of the Taixu Sect. It is still because he forged the foundation of "the divine consciousness to prove the Tao". Although the divine consciousness is extremely strong, the realm has not been polished, and the foundation of flesh and blood spiritual power is extremely weak. The middle and lower grades of spiritual roots mean that the upper limit of spiritual power is low and the speed of practice is average. Especially compared with these, who are of the best grade and have no ones qualifications, and are highly qualified. Therefore, among all the disciples, the number of spiritual power in the ink painting is the lowest. Similarly, because of its weak foundation, the foundation of ink painting is also the thinnest. Although ink painting is diligent in practice, it can only barely keep up with the realm, and the rest is far from the same. Fortunately, Elder Gongsun, who teaches to practice, has no distinction between teachings and is not harsh in dealing with others. As long as you practice diligently and have a serious attitude, your requirements for results are not too strict. Ink painting can only be like this. Water drips through the stone and slowly grinds it. The spiritual roots are limited, so the cultivation level will naturally not be fast, and the foundation will not be solid. But this is something that ink painting has been clear about for a long time and is not worth being discouraged. No matter whether the spiritual root is good or bad, the foundation is thick or thin. Since we want to pursue the great way, we can only focus on our minds and concentrate on our practice. Whether the spiritual root is good or bad is a certain fact. Instead of complaining about yourself and wasting time, it is better to spend all this thought on practice. In addition to practice courses, there are also courses on practicing Taoism in Taixu Sect. The most important ones are three categories: alchemy, weapon refining, and talisman refining. Ink painting is not surprising, and I have learned very poorly. This was the case in Tongxian Sect back then, but now it is more obvious in Taixu Sect. The herbs for alchemy are too expensive, and he can''t lift a hammer for refining weapons, and the spiritual power is consumed too much. The brush and ink of the array and the array paper are already expensive for ink paintings. But the essence of the formation is the spiritual consciousness''s understanding of the great way. The most consumed is actually spiritual consciousness. The difference between alchemy, the herbs of alchemy, the best alchemy furnace, the elixir recipe, and various medicines, and the treasures of heaven and earth are all sky-high prices that make ink paintings "unattainable". The higher the grade, the more expensive it is. Only the children of aristocratic families who do not lack spirit stones or spiritual objects can "burn money" to learn alchemy... Compared with alchemy, refining talismans is not only expensive, but also requires a lot of spiritual power. Mo Hua once heard from Master Chen, a weapon refiner in Xiancheng, about talismans. After entering the Taixu Sect, he knew more. Talismans are a kind of Taoist cultivation industry that has developed from "refining weapons" and "painting arrays", but is completely independent. The initial talisman was drawn on paper, which was a bit like a formation. However, this kind of paper symbol is made of "paper" as a medium, and is not easy to preserve and easily "go out of fire" and explode; The shelf life is also short, and it is easy to fail if it is "dumb"; The sealed spiritual power is limited and its power is not too strong. With the development of the cultivation world, this old-form "talisman" was gradually eliminated. Nowadays, talismans are all jade talismans, made by using jade as a medium, combining sealing formations and special weapon refining techniques. The talisman master seals his magic in this jade "talisman" and refines it into a "talisman" with a limited number of uses. This process requires a lot of spiritual power to consume. And ink paintings happen to have low spiritual power, so they have no connection with talisman refining. Not to mention refining weapons. The blood and energy of ink painting, not to mention physical cultivation, is the weakest even in spiritual cultivation. Among the disciples of the aristocratic families, most spiritual practitioners will also practice some physical refining methods, not for close-killing, but only to improve some physical defense. Therefore, it is no problem for them to swing a sledgehammer and forge a spiritual weapon. But ink painting is different. He struggled to get the hammer. During class, Mo Hua used all the power of a ox and two tigers, but she didn''t swing the big hammer. She was angry and even wondered whether to remove the hammer and draw a formation inside to "renovate" it... The teacher who taught the refining weapon quickly advised: "Forget it, forget it, don''t make things difficult for this hammer..." "It doesn''t want it..." Its not the hammer that you cant pick up the hammer Mo Hua asked, "Why do I still need to learn how to refine weapons in the teaching?" The teacher was in a dilemma with a bitter face. He has been teaching in Taixu Sect for so long, and this is the first time he has seen a disciple who can''t even swing a hammer. If you can''t forge iron, you will naturally not be able to refine the tools. The teacher could only say, "You can do whatever you want, do as much as you can learn, don''t force it, and don''t hurt yourself..." He knew that the formation of the child Mo Hua was very good and was very popular with Mr. Xun. If he injured his hand while refining the weapon and could not draw the formation, he would definitely be coldly attracted by Mr. Xun. Mo Hua sighed. He was also helpless. Refining weapons requires physical strength, talismans require spiritual strength, and alchemy requires financial resources. He lacks all these. Sure enough, only the formation based on the consumption of spiritual consciousness is the most suitable for you. Ink painting has begun to reduce its energy in the three courses of "refining weapons", "alchemy refining" and "refining talismans", and instead spend more time on drawing formations. But you still need to take these three courses. Still the same sentence, "It''s OK, but you can''t ignore it..." He doesn''t have to learn how to refine alchemy, refine weapons, or talismans by himself, but the basic refining principles, commonly used spiritual weapons, talismans, elixirs, and their respective uses, precautions... These knowledge of practicing Taoism must be known. Avoid being poisoned, murdered with spiritual weapons when walking in the cultivation world, or being killed with talismans... In addition, Taixu Sect also has Taoism and Dharma courses. Taoist courses are divided into three categories: spiritual courses, physical courses, and sword courses. You can learn whatever you want. Ink painting is a spiritual practice, and the first choice is spiritual practice. But he found that the spiritual courses of Taixu Sect, the principles of spells and magic taught were completely different from his magic paths. The spiritual cultivation of Taixu Sect, or the mainstream spiritual cultivation, takes the path of killing. High-grade spiritual roots, practice high-grade martial arts, learn high-quality magic, rely on deep cultivation to condense tremendous spiritual power, and inspire powerful magic. Then use a killer move to reverse the world. Just like that Boss Jiang, he accumulates a lot of spiritual power, activates the sword control technique, condenses pure gold sword energy, and then determines the outcome in one move, and determines life and death with one sword. Although he finally broke into the air and died, Mo Hua knew that it was not his fault. His sword was indeed majestic and powerful. Another person, he might be killed. Unfortunately, he was unlucky and met himself, but he died young in his prime. Ink painting is a bit regretful for Boss Jiang. However, this move is powerful, has a long accumulation of power, and consumes a lot of spiritual power. When preparing, it is either easily interrupted or will stand and "beat". Mo Hua thought of the layer of golden light attached to Boss Jiang in advance when he used the "Sword Control Technique". Because of the blessing of that layer of golden light, his water prison technique did not interrupt his sword technique. Even the power of fireball technique has been reduced. "What exactly is that layer of golden light?" Mo Hua then asked for the sect teachings who taught Taoism. The teacher said to ink painting: Thats the golden body technique. "Golden Body Technique?" Mo Hua was slightly stunned. This was the first time he had heard this magic. The teacher said: "The Golden Body Technique is a special type of spell that is responsible for defense, but it is different from the protective spells like the Golden Bell Cover." "The effect of the Golden Body Technique is to use golden light to bless yourself and protect the meridians, which can reduce the spell damage suffered to a certain extent..." "At the same time, it can also flow spiritual power in your own meridians without being hindered." This is crucial! "That is, your spell will not be interrupted." "During the time of blessing of the Golden Body Technique, you can use those magical killing moves that take a long time but are extremely powerful, so as to determine life and death in an instant and decide the outcome in an instant!" "You can even use one to ten, and use one top-grade Taoist technique to kill all enemies and turn the tide!" "This is the pursuit of spiritual cultivation, which uses ultimate spells to generate supreme power..." The ink painting was so excited that it was heard. But then I thought about it and it seemed that it had nothing to do with me. He does not know any excellent Taoism. Even if he knows, his spiritual roots are poor and his qi sea is thin, he may not have the spiritual power that can be used. Even if it can be used, it is useless... Among the monks of the same level, he is very weak in body. Even if he blesses the "Golden Body Technique", he may not be able to deliver his ultimate move. Mo Hua knew that he had not been beaten up. It is a piece of paper itself. Even if it is blessed with the Golden Body Technique, if it is somewhat avoided from injury, at most it will be more paper, which is still useless. But he still benefited a lot. It is worthy of being the Qianxuezhou community and has a long history. Golden body sword-bearing, or golden body casting spells... This is a kind of fighting logic that he had no idea about before, and was completely different from his magic routine. Unfortunately, I can''t use it... He followed the path of "spells in the world are only fast and not broken". In addition, his spiritual sense is powerful and his spiritual power flows rapidly. The one that can truly exert power is the low-level spell of Fireball. Excellent spell Mo Hua suddenly remembered something and asked, "Teacher, do this powerful spell must be locked in spiritual consciousness?" The teacher was a little surprised, "Do you still understand ''Divine Locking''?" Mo Hua said reservedly: "I understand a little bit." The teacher took a high look at the ink painting. Although the spiritual roots are a little weak, the spiritual power is a little weak, the spells are less, and the excellent spells are basically not good, but it is rare to have such insights. He actually knew that the spiritual consciousness was locked... The teacher said with relief: "This is nature, time is so vivid and bizarre. What you see may not be ''real'', and what you cannot see may not be ''empty''. It is very stupid for a monk to see it all by his eyes..." "In the spiritual consciousness, the true nature of all things." "The stronger the spiritual consciousness, the more true the true nature you see." "So whether it is the true sword technique or the killer move of magic, it is best to use your spiritual sense to see it and lock it..." "Learn to lock with spiritual consciousness is an excellent spiritual practice..." Mo Hua nodded and felt relieved. That''s right. No matter how powerful it is, it will stop if it is not hit. My spiritual sense is quite strong. But even so, we must consider it early and prepare for the future. Think about how to deal with these things, good spiritual roots, good skills, profound cultivation, and have practiced superior Taoism or powerful sword-controlling techniques... You cant rely too much on it just because of your strong spiritual sense. Its better to make a few more preparations. Therefore, he not only took the spiritual practice class, physical practice and sword practice class, but also went to do it. He didn''t want to refine his body or practice sword skills, but mainly wanted to "know yourself and your enemy" to see what the routines of physical cultivation and sword cultivation are, what are the attack methods, how to protect one''s body, and what is the life gate... In this way, you will have a system to deal with physical cultivation and sword cultivation in the future. This is also a kind of "reverse learning" and another kind of "to apply what you have learned." The only way to learn "positive learning" in ink painting is formation. In addition, other ink paintings, including cultivation, alchemy, weapon refining, and talisman refining, cannot be compared with disciples of the same sect. Therefore, ink painting is an "alternative" among his disciples. The better the formation, the worse the other items are. After getting familiar with it, other disciples of the same sect gradually accepted it. The disciple who was a "middle-lower" spiritual root, a "scattered cultivator" who was a disciple with serious cultivation, but extremely serious academic discipline. But that''s all. On the surface, Ink Painting is just a somewhat special but not outstanding disciple. But he is quite popular. Most of the disciples of Taiyiju treat him kindly. There are a few who are quite prominent from a prominent family and look unrestrained and conceited. They are very troublesome at first sight. In order to save trouble, Mo Hua is also far away from them. There are also many female disciples in Taixu Sect. Moreover, most of them are from good backgrounds, fair skin and beautiful appearance. Even though they wear a unified Taixu Taoist robe, they are all full of flowers, each with their own charm, and there are many suitors. However, after looking at Mo Hua a few times, I silently compared it in my heart, and finally felt that it was my junior sister who was the best! Thinking of his senior sister, Mo Hua was stunned. The little bits and pieces of Tongxian City and the clouds are floating in my heart again. "I don''t know where the senior sister is now..." Mo Hua sighed, and finally shook his head, silently put the younger sister in his heart, and then continued to practice hard and learn the formation... The scenery of Taixu Gate is simple and beautiful. Thousands of disciples practice here. In addition to Taiyiju, there are many proud sons from heaven who are not familiar with ink paintings and have never met them before. Among them are geniuses with prominent backgrounds, impressive geniuses, and beautiful female disciples... These genius disciples gathered together to compete with each other. Occasionally, I will be jealous, causing ups and downs. But these have nothing to do with ink painting. Strive to improve your cultivation, enhance your spiritual consciousness, and learn more advanced formations! This is what he wants to do! He didn''t care much about the rest. Ink painting is like this, practicing silently every day and learning formations silently. And his spiritual sense finally broke through the shackles of the fourteen lines without realizing it, and reached the fifteen lines... Fifteen-patterned pattern, this is the spiritual consciousness that only a monk with a small cultivation level can achieve. And the sixteen-patterned spiritual consciousness can learn the second-level intermediate formation. The fifteenth pattern is only one pattern away from the sixteenth pattern! Mo Hua was a little excited. He thought about it and ran to Mr. Xun and asked tentatively: "Old sir, can I learn...the fifteen-patterned formation?" Mr. Xun was stunned for a moment. He had expected that the fourteen-patterned formation would be enough to learn ink painting for a period of time, but he did not expect that it was really just a "severe" time. This period of time is too short... He even felt that he had taught the fourteen-patterned formation not long ago. In the blink of an eye, ink painting is about to learn fifteen patterns... Mr. Xun was silent for a long time and nodded slowly, "Okay, but don''t hurry first, you can be stable first." "Yes!" Mo Hua nodded. After Mo Hua said goodbye, Mr. Xun''s face darkened and his eyes were very serious. He thought Mo Hua''s child... was already a little scary... This is no longer a question of whether you can learn formations quickly and whether you can learn well. This kind of super-level spiritual consciousness grows so rapidly, which is simply unbelievable and unheard of... If he continues to learn like this, he will probably really raise an unprecedented "little monster" in the formation... "but" Mr. Xun frowned. Learning so fast is definitely not a good thing. The trees are fascinated by the forest, and the wind will destroy them. But now, the ink painting is probably not "the trees are fascinated by the forest". If this makes him grow wildly, his branches will almost cross the mountain and reach the sky. Too conspicuous. If this continues, this child will be feared by the aristocratic family, jealous of his fellow disciples, and coveted by the demon sect. Once he is really involved in the devil, those crazy old demons have ten thousand ways to pull out seedlings and encourage growth, and to cultivate him into a completely crazy "little demon owl"... This kind of thing has its own lessons... Once a formation master with powerful spiritual consciousness is entangled in a demon, it is really terrible... Once you become a demon, your foundation will inevitably be destroyed. It seems that his strength is strong, but he has cut off the great way and has become a flesh-and-blood puppet of the demonic way for life. As for the aristocratic family... The ink painting itself has no bloodline of any aristocratic family. He had only two choices, either become a lackey of aristocratic family and a hawk who made profits from aristocratic family. Or, you will definitely be excluded by the aristocratic family. If he is upright and broad-minded, and does something contrary to the interests of the aristocratic families, he will even be killed by the aristocratic families in Qianzhou. Sect The sect can be his reliance. But the foundation of the sect is also human. The problem with ink painting is that he is still short in his introduction and has a shallow foundation. Even if he has some friendships with his classmates, he is too shallow in the end. The road knows the power of horses, and peoples hearts will be seen over time. Only after spending hardships and sufferings together will you be in love. With this kind of friendship, it is impossible for a life-and-death crisis to have a disciple who takes a big risk to help him... If this continues, the child Mo Hua will easily become a chess piece for the battle between the demon sect and even aristocratic families... Mr. Xun''s brows became tighter and tighter. "Let me think of a way..." But he had no good ideas for a moment. When he was in formation class the next day, Mr. Xun was a little lost when he looked at the innocent, well-behaved and serious ink painting. There is both regret, heartache, and unbearable. "What should I do if this kid..." Mr. Xun''s expression was complicated. The Mo Hua was confused and was a little confused by Mr. Xun. It was not until class that Mr. Xun turned his gaze away from Mo Hua, spread out the lecture notes, put away his thoughts, and prepared to explain the formation. Suddenly, an inner door elder knocked on the door outside. Seeing Mr. Xun frowning at him, the elder suddenly felt extremely stressed. He knew that Mr. Xun hated being disturbed when he was teaching the most. But he has to say it. "Mr. Xun, Houshan... said there was something important to discuss." Back Mountain? Mr. Xun was slightly stunned, then nodded, "I understand." The elder felt relieved and bowed and left. Mr. Xun wanted to suspend the courses and assign some coursework to let the disciples study by themselves, but when the words came to his mouth, he was stunned, his eyes lightly bright, and he lit up the ink painting and said: "Mo Hua, come and teach them!" Mo Hua was stunned. The other disciples here also opened their mouths wide, with a look of seeing ghosts on their faces. Thank you for your rewards for cultivating immortals, Sang Chen, PYHuang, Fengshuo, natural beast master, Wangshuilunlian, Song Zi, new_new~ I wrote a little more, and I''m sorry~ It is usually updated at 6 o''clock in the evening. If you have a card or write more, it will be a little later. (.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 597 Young senior brother Chapter 597 The younger brother The missionary room was quiet, and then the seat was full of uproar. Ink painting teaching? "How could he let him teach?" Mr. Xun''s face darkened and his eyes swept. The disciples were frightened by Mr. Xun''s majesty and immediately settled down and did not dare to whisper again. Mo Hua whispered, "Old sir, I''m not suitable for teaching..." Mr. Xun said lightly: "It''s very suitable." What''s wrong with a formation master with a solid foundation and able to draw a second-grade intermediate-level formation? "But" Ink painting is a little hesitant. Mr. Xun glanced at Mo meaningfully, "Teach it well." Ink painting was stunned. He felt that Mr. Xun''s words seemed to have a different meaning, but for a moment, he couldn''t think of any reason... Seeing Mr. Xun''s look like he was undeniable, Mo Hua could only bow to him: "Okay, sir." Mr. Xun nodded slightly, handed a few handouts to the ink painting, and ordered: "Just teach these two pairs, just teach them boldly, don''t worry." After Mr. Xun finished speaking, he got up and left, his steps were both empty and solid, and he headed towards the back mountain. In the preaching room, ink paintings were left and a group of disciples looked at each other. Mo Hua was a little embarrassed, but when he remembered Mr. Xun''s instructions, he still bit the bullet and opened the lecture notes. But before he could say anything, a big man stood up. This big man has a surname, Cheng and his name is Mo. He is a physical practitioner. He is tall. Although he is called Cheng Mo, he is a chatterbox on weekdays. When Cheng Mo saw Mr. Xun walking away, he plucked up his courage and said a little dissatisfied: "Mo Hua, although we have a good relationship, we just need to discuss the matter. I am not convinced if you teach me the formation!" I, Cheng Mo, also want face! He added silently in his heart. The other disciples also nodded. In their respective families, they were all "proud sons of heaven". When they arrived at Taixu Sect, there were many geniuses gathering and restrained, but they were all arrogant in their hearts. Elders and teachers can preach and teach. But ordinary disciples are not qualified to teach them. Even if ink paintings are popular on weekdays, they have no dislikes about ink paintings, but when it comes to such things, similar to "master-apprentice" preaching, they cannot be unwilling to be tempted by others, and they must have an explanation. Mo Hua sighed. He wanted to be low-key, practice silently, and learn the formation. But Mr. Xun for some reason, at this time, he made him show off. But no matter what, since the matter is coming, ink painting will not be afraid. In terms of formation, he has never been afraid of anyone! Especially these young monks of the same age! Mo Hua couldn''t help but feel a hint of contempt, as arrogant as Mr. Zhuang. "Then you said, how can you be qualified?" Cheng Mo''s eyes froze, "Let''s compare!" Mo Hua looked at him silently, "Are you?" Cheng Mo felt a little guilty when he was looked at by Mo Hua''s clear and sharp eyes. II He is quite familiar with Mo Hua and probably knows the strength of Mo Hua''s formation. Although he doesn''t know how high it is, he is definitely much better than him. He was resentful for a moment, and when his head became hot, he stood up. But if you really want to compete with Mo Hua in formation, you will be a little overestimated. In the sect, his formation is not only at the bottom, but also at the last. He competes with Mo Hua in formation, just like Mo Hua in comparison with him in body refining... At this time, another disciple stood up and said, "Since you want to teach us, you naturally have to compare with all of us!" He was also a little guilty after saying that. With many enemies, even if you win, you will not win. But Mo Hua said casually: "Okay, come together." In the missionary room, it became quiet in an instant. All the disciples were stunned. They did not expect that the ink painting, which has always been gentle on weekdays, could say such "arrogant" words! The crowd was instantly angry. "good!" "Let''s compare together, let''s discuss the true chapter in the formation!" "Xiaoxiao ink painting, I let you know what it means to have a sky beyond the sky!" "After losing, you have to call us ''Brother''!" "What ''brother'', I want to call you senior brother!" "By the way, you have to call us Grand Master! Master! Brother!" Mo Hua curled his lips, it is not certain who calls him "Senior Brother". The formation is generally based on its own rules. In this kind of serious formation competition, Mo Hua did not participate much in it, but when he was in the Five Elements School, he tried his best. Although the form is complex, there are many varieties. But in the end, it is nothing more than comparing who draws faster, who draws better, and who draws harder. The competition at this time is almost the same. And because I am in the missionary room, I have to attend classes, and the time is limited, so I can only compare it roughly, so it is easier to just judge the outcome. Lets compare who can draw faster first. But in this first step, the disciples froze. They have seen before how fast the ink painting formation is. The clouds and water were flowing, and the eyes were dazzled. Those little hands, drawing patterns and ink, were almost showing a heavy shadow... However, losing is not a loser! Even if you lose in the end, you cant lose your momentum! Without a competition, the outcome is still unknown. Several disciples who believed that the formation speed was quite good came up with a "generous" look on their faces. On the huge array plate before the lecture, they compared with Mo Hua who could draw faster... Then the whole army was wiped out. They had just painted less than half of their paintings, and the ink paintings had been completed, and they even had enough energy to take care of their face, so they deliberately slowed down a little... Several disciples were ashamed and ended up ashamed. Lets compare who can draw better after that. In the same formation, whoever draws more accurately, has a more beautiful handwriting, and has a deeper foundation will win. All the disciples here have learned formations, drawn formation patterns, and have a foundation. They can tell their pros and cons at a glance. Several other disciples walked up confidently. They also obtained the true teachings of the family''s formations. All the formations drawn on the formation plate were neat and beautiful, and after drawing them, they were a little complacent. Just turned around and looked at the formation of ink painting, and I couldn''t help but feel a little lost. The pattern of the array is neat and not bad at all, as if it was copied directly from the array book. Not only that, but also the handwriting is like a silver hook and iron painting, vigorous and powerful. This is a earth-based formation. The ink painting also communicated with a little bit of authenticity, so the entire formation also had a wide and deep charm. With both form and spirit. The neatness of the "form" can be achieved through hard work, but the charm of the "spirit" cannot be simply drawn. Needless to say, they knew they had lost. In the end, its a comparison of who can draw harder. A disciple from a noble family came up, dressed in white and looked handsome. I remember that this disciple was the direct descendant of the Wen family in Qianzhou, named Wenxuan. Wenxuan looked calm and dipped in ink to start his pen. He drew a second-grade eleven-patterned formation. Ink painting was a little surprised, but at the same time, she felt moved. Children of aristocratic families are indeed extraordinary. In the early stage of foundation building, there is a genius who can draw the second-grade eleven-patterned formation. It''s really rare and valuable... Mo Hua nodded. Since you are a genius, you must "care" and encourage it. Let them see a little gap and have the motivation to catch up. But they cannot see too much gap, so they feel desperate and lose confidence in pursuing the formation path. Ink painting is considered "good intentions". Then he thought about it and then picked a second-grade twelve-patterned formation, slowed down, looked solemn, and drew it "to do his best". Wenxuan''s face turned pale after seeing it and said in a lost voice: Twelve lines He looked at the formation, then looked at the ink painting, and bowed, "I admit defeat." But the eyes of Mo Hua were bright and energetic. The fighting spirit was ignited in his eyes, as if he regarded ink painting as his "opponent" for his life. Mo Hua nodded with "relief". At this point, the competition is probably over. All the disciples were silent. I dont know if I really competed, I realized that in the formation, they really couldnt beat the Mo Hua Those who do not specialize in formations and do not have a deep understanding of formations, just think the competition is very fast. A group of disciples went up to draw a formation, and then came down. Some of them didn''t even finish drawing, and then they knew they had lost. Going up quickly and falling down quickly means losing quickly. Only those who are truly proficient in formations know that the gap here is too big... They vaguely felt that there was a deep gap between themselves and the ink painting. This gap is right in front of you, but it seems that you can''t cross it. Even if you dont pay attention, you will fall into the ditch and drown... The ink paintings that have always been easy-going also seem "unfathomable" in their eyes for the first time... And I feel that the ink painting is still not over. He hasn''t taken any action yet. Seeing that no one was talking, Mo Hua looked around and asked curiously: "Is there any more?" The disciples were suffocated, and then they were both ashamed and ashamed, looking at the ink painting with a slightly "humiliation". It seems that ink painting is a very hateful but invincible "little devil king". At this time, another disciple with a square face and a serious expression, who seemed to be unable to stand up to Mo Hua''s "evil deeds". Ill do it! Mo Hua saw that he looked familiar, but he didn''t know his name. The disciple said, "My surname is Zheng, my name is Fang, and he is a member of the Zheng family in Zhenzhou." "Zheng Fang?" Mo Hua remembered it and asked, "What are you going to compare?" Zheng Fang shook his head, "I think I am not as good as you in formation, but I am dissatisfied with you if you teach me, so I want to take a test for you." "Test me?" "Not bad." Zheng Fang nodded, "My Zheng family has a secret formation. I will draw it for you to see it. You must draw it within an hour." "If you draw it, I will admit that you have extraordinary understanding of the formation and profound understanding, and are qualified to teach us!" "The test is your understanding!" Mo Hua was stunned for a moment, looking shocked and a little unbelievable. I''m going to be tested like this? There is another good thing? ! You silly kid, are you testing me or sending me the formation passed down by me? Mo Hua''s eyes were shiny, but she tried to make herself look less happy. She had a stern face and said seriously: "Yes, I''m going to test me!" "good!" Zheng Fang said with a serious face, then walked to the front of the formation plate, and said with a bad tone: "Although this formation is only a first-class and also an introductory formation, it is a formation that my Zheng family has passed on. I won''t tell you the name, and I will only draw it once. If you can''t learn it, just admit defeat!" "Uh-huh!" Ink painting was full of expectations and nodded repeatedly. Zheng Fang began to write. Only the first stroke is left, the ink painting is a shock to the eyes. Thunder pattern! "Is this...thunder pattern?" Thethunder pattern in the Bagua Formation? ! The formation that the Zheng family only passed on is actually... a rare Bagua thunder formation? ! Mo Hua was shocked. Other knowledgeable disciples also said in surprise: "Is this a thunder formation?" Its very difficult to learn "No matter how good Mo Hua has a good understanding, it is impossible for him to learn it in an hour..." Thats it. "But, isn''t this a bit sloppy..." "It seems that it''s a bit unfair..." "How could it be? He was arrogant and wanted to teach us the formation!" "But... Speaking of which, Mr. Xun asked him to teach him, he could not disobey Mr...." "You said that..." "It seems that''s the reason..." Its not the ink painting "I''m convinced, where are you from? Do you have any principles? Do you have any position?!" The disciples were talking. Ink painting is focused and his spiritual consciousness moves rapidly. In the sea of ??consciousness, he calculates the formation trajectory drawn by Zheng Fang. Every time Zheng Fang painted a pattern, it was dismantled by the ink painting with spiritual consciousness, and then evolved into a more essential spiritual trajectory. This formation, stroke by stroke, was gradually reconstructed and gradually became clear in his sea of ??consciousness... And little by little, forming the entire picture of the formation. Mo Hua frowned. This is a very special thunder formation... The spiritual power trajectory is gentle, and it seems that it is not used for killing... Moreover, the pattern shape is somewhat different from the thunder pattern I learned before ink painting. Array pivot structure Ink paintings feel familiar, but after careful consideration, I feel that I have never seen them before... This is really just a basic formation with a first-grade nine-patterned pattern, but the logic of the formation is unfamiliar. It is impossible to judge from the formation diagram alone, the ink paintings, what is the purpose of this formation, and the other related formation principles cant be seen. Dont know the name of the array, dont know the purpose An unknown thunder formation... Mo Hua nodded slightly. No wonder Zheng Fang took it out and let him learn it. Even if he learned it himself, he didn''t know the mystery and specific function of this formation. Learning is useless. Mo Hua also remembers that Zheng Fang said that this is the "introduction" formation of the Zheng family. That means that this formation is just the foundation? What is the real core of the formation is other formations derived from this thunder formation? Mo Hua silently glanced at Zheng Fang and secretly labeled him as "Treasure Boy" in his heart. Although this first-grade nameless thunder formation is unfamiliar, I dont know the inside story. But it is not difficult to learn based on the experience and understanding of the formation of the ink painting. What''s more, he can do the calculations of Tianji. So when Zheng Fang finished drawing the formation, turned his head and looked at the ink painting confidently, the ink painting picked up the pen, dipped it in the ink, and on the formation plate, he calmly drew out the formation that he had only seen once, but had already thoroughly calculated. Zheng Fang''s confident expression froze on his face, looking at Mo Hua, as if he was looking at a little monster. "You...have you learned it before?" Ink painting tells the truth: I just learned it Zheng Fang opened his mouth and finally walked down with a helpless look on his face. But Mo Hua opened up a new idea, looked at the disciples in the room and asked with anticipation: "Who else wants to take the exam for me?" It is best to test me with a more difficult and rare formation that I have never learned! Mo Hua said in his heart. But no one answered. Mo Hua asked again, but no one spoke. Mo Hua regretted it a little. If he had known, he should have pretended again. Pretending to "try all your energy", "do your best", and then I barely tried to draw this thunder-type formation... This is the best way to "fish" and learn more formations. Miscalculated... Haven''t done it... My experience in practicing Taoism is still shallow, so you must pay more attention in the future... Ink painting warned himself, and then asked again with the idea of ??inadvertently: Is there any more No one answered. Mo Hua sighed, and then could only say: "Then I''ll teach you..." The disciples present were stunned, and then they were all angry and their faces turned slightly red. But now that things have come to this point, I have no choice but to silently lower my head and honestly accept the "teaching" of ink painting. "Okay, then let''s start class!" The sound of ink painting is crisp. After that, the ink painting began class. First-grade formation is not difficult. Ink painting is also very easy to teach. He has a very profound attainment in first-grade formations and is easy to teach. Occasionally, although he understood some knowledge of formations himself, he didn''t know how to teach them. He recalled Mr. Xun, who learned the same thing and explained it to others in an easy-to-understand manner. Other disciples were dissatisfied with their mouths and faces, but they were actually convinced in their hearts. They also know that the formation level of ink painting is indeed much higher than theirs. So even though one or two of them had a tense face and a proud look on their faces, they still listened to what Mo Hua taught them. Moreover, although Mr. Xun has a deep attainment in formation, it is precisely because he has too deep attainment, and some basic things will not be said in detail. Ink painting is different. He only learned the first and second grade formations, and his foundation was solid, so some of the summary experiences are easier to understand by these disciples in the early stage of foundation building. In addition, Mr. Xun is strict and stubborn. The ink paintings are kind and cute. So before I knew it, as long as the disciples in the entire missionary room were focused on learning and wanted to improve the level of formation, they began to listen to the lectures of ink painting seriously. Ink painting stood in front of the lecture, talking calmly and casually. His manners and demeanor are like a "little teacher"... I dont know how long it took, Mr. Xun came back and saw the scene in the missionary room, with a slightly surprised expression. There will definitely be many people who will not accept these disciples of Mo Hua Teaching, which is within his expectations. These problems must be solved by ink painting. Whether he can "convince the public" depends on Mo Hua''s own ability, and he is not easy to interfere. What Mr. Xun didnt expect was that the ink painting was solved so quickly, and these prides of heaven became so "obedient" so quickly... Mr. Xun thought something and then nodded with relief. He did not disturb Mo Hua, but left. From then on, whenever something happens, Mr. Xun will let Ink Painting "substitute" him. Sometimes, even if it is okay, Mr. Xun will be lazy and "sent fake" and let Mo Hua take his place to teach the disciples in this room. "Disciple" teaches disciple formations. This matter was soon discovered by the elders of the Taixu Sect. The Qianzhou family behind some disciples also knew about this, and most of them felt dissatisfied because of this, so they put pressure on some powerful elders from the Taixu Sect to find Mr. Xun and ask for an explanation. Some true elders could only bite the bullet and find Mr. Xun. Although they were unwilling, they had to speak up and said tactfully: "Old sir, is this... unruly?" Mr. Xun lowered his head to drink tea without raising his eyelids, "What rules?" "this" The elders hesitated. What can they say... Many rules of Taixu Sect were formulated by this ancestor. How dare they propose rules in front of him... However, Mr. Xun is different from other ancestors who practice in seclusion or live behind the scenes. Mr. Xun is determined to abide by the duty of "teaching and teaching". At such an old age, he is still teaching the formation personally. Although he has a strange temper, he has no airs, so they dare to say so many more words. An elder pondered for a moment and whispered: "Let your disciples teach you... this is a bit a bit, it''s not right..." "The reputation is not right, the words are not right..." Mr. Xun was slightly stunned, frowned and thought, and nodded, "Indeed, the reputation is not right." The elder''s eyes lit up, "Since that''s the case..." "Since that''s the case," said Mr. Xun, "I will officially give him a position of ''little teaching'', so that it will be ''righteous''!" Small teacher? ! The elder regretted his intestines and said hurriedly: "The old man, who is a new disciple of the outer sect, serves as a ''little teacher''. There is no precedent for Taixu Sect..." "Isn''t it there now..." Mr. Xun nodded and said, "Is it a precedent? Someone will always have to be the first one." "This is not possible..." The other elders also said, "Sir, this is inappropriate..." Its reallyincredible. "I''m sorry for my disrespectfulness...but there are indeed some jokes about doing this..." "Little teacher or something, no, no..." A group of true elders were talking about it. Mr. Xun took a sip of tea and sighed, "I''m not unreasonable. Since you all object, then take a step back and don''t be a ''little teacher''. Give him a little seniority and let him be a ''little brother''..." The other true elders were stunned and their hearts were thrilled. Not good, I''m in a trap. Mr. Xun is taking retreat to advance. His original plan may not be a "little teacher"... There is a true elder who bit the bullet and wants to object. "I''m afraid this is still..." Mr. Xun''s face darkened and he said angrily: "What''s the meaning?" "I have already made concessions enough. It''s just not to be a ''little teacher''. A ''little senior brother'', who has a little verbally added a little seniority and has no real position. Do you have any opinions?" "Do you think I''m old and have no weight in speaking?" The true elders were heartbroken and sweated coldly on their foreheads. In the end, they could only please: "The old man said it''s just a ''senior brother''..." Speaking of this, they had no choice but to grit their teeth: Ill give it! Mr. Xun was satisfied, nodded, waved his hand and began to drive people away: "It''s apart, it''s apart. What a big deal, it''s a big deal..." "This matter is decided!" The true elders smiled bitterly, but they could only accept it. In the next formation class, Mr. Xun shouted the ink painting to the podium and said to the disciples below: "Outside, you all talk about your own things, I''ll just ask..." "But from now on, in this missionary room where the formation is taught..." Mr. Xun pointed to the ink painting, his voice was old, but he was determined: "All your disciples must call him..." Senior Brother! (This chapter ends) Chapter 598 Meritorious Chapter 598 Merits The ink paintings were quilted in a group, some of which were about the same age, some were one or two years older than themselves, and some were at least uncomfortable when they looked at their older classmates and called "Little Brother". These disciples were so embarrassed that they shouted. I seemed to feel ashamed, like a mosquito, for fear of being heard. But this is what Mr. Xun means. Mr. Xun is highly respected and even some true elders of the inner sect dare not easily violate what he said. What''s more, they are new to the outer disciples. But its just one time to be reborn, two time to be familiar. As I shouted, I got used to it. If you shout a few more times, they will become proficient. But some people are not convinced. Occasionally, there are some "thorns" and make excuses to "provoke" the ink painting. Mo Hua doesnt take them seriously, and doesnt have to do anything. She just needs to bring out Mr. Xuns name, take out the authority of Little Brother, and arrange more formations for them. These "thorny" disciples immediately became honest. The spiritual consciousness of the monks in the early stage of foundation building is between the ten and thirteen lines. These disciples, who first entered the foundation building, mostly only had ten or eleven lines of spiritual consciousness. It was okay to draw one or two formations, but if they painted too much, they were really "unexpected". Ink painting draws formations every day, so you have an extremely accurate grasp of the spiritual consciousness. The assignment is just what they can draw, but it is very forced and painful, but it will not hurt the sea of ??consciousness. It''s a little lesson. Frightened by Mr. Xun''s majesty, they dared not not to draw. After Mo Hua cleaned up this a few times, there were no disciples, and he dared to provoke his "majesty" in public. Over time, Mo Hua''s identity as "Little Senior Brother" was gradually accepted by his disciples. Although he is a "young senior brother", Mo Hua has no airs and is just like before when dealing with people. There were also many disciples who secretly looked for the ink painting to ask for the formation during or after class. Some confusion about the formation that I cant understand in class but dare not ask Mr. Xun, so I will come to ask about the ink painting. Ink paintings are much cuteer than Mr. Xun. When others ask for the formation, they know everything they know and say. He still remembers what Teacher Yan once told: "The formation is like water, and only if it is passed on will it have a long history..." A clean broom will only make the formation containing the great way rotten and become a pool of stagnant water. Therefore, as long as you are sincerely willing to learn the formation, ink painting will be sincerely taught and explained carefully. The disciples received the favor of the preaching of the Mohua, and the words "Little Brother" were even easier to shout. After that, Mr. Xun became more and more lazy, and the more classes he taught in Mo Hua, he became closer to these disciples. The friendship between "half teachers and half friends" is even deeper. Mr. Xun silently saw all this and felt relieved. With this friendship, over time, the ink paintings were in Taixu Gate and had a foundation. The longer the time, the deeper the friendship and the stronger the foundation. But the number of people is still a little smaller... There are only nearly a hundred disciples in Taiyiju. These nearly a hundred disciples will call Mo Hua "Little Brother" together to attend the formation class. There are nearly a thousand geniuses in this generation. If you dont teach in a missionary room, you will naturally not be taught by ink painting... Mr. Xun said silently in his heart: "In the future, we have to find an opportunity to let all the disciples of this class take the ''class'' of ink painting and shout ''Little Brother''..." None of them can be left behind! Mr. Xun has far-reaching thoughts. The foundation of the sect is human beings and these disciples who uphold the sects heritage. The friendship with the disciples of the sect is the friendship with the sect. Taixu Sect is one of the eight major sects. Although his disciples are not as good as the "Four Major Sects", they are also the leader of the states in the world of cultivation. If you have a good relationship with your fellow disciples, in the future, Modai will have connections when you travel around the world. All nine provinces are the same family, and there are old friends from all over the world. Wherever you go, someone will call him "Little Brother". This will make it easier to do things. With the support of his fellow disciples, he will not forget this friendship between the sect. With the support of the sect and the help of his fellow disciples, even if he is alone in the future, he will not be too afraid of the aristocratic family being excluded or the delusion of the Demon Sect. Only then can he have the confidence, uphold his original aspiration, not enter the evil path, and seek the true path... Mr. Xun''s eyes were deep and nodded. Suddenly he remembered something, frowned, and realized another problem: "Although the foundation of the sect is human, the sect itself also has a system of inheritance..." "The rules of the sect still need to be found, and the inheritance logic of the sect disciples must be exposed to them." "It''s too easy to get it, and I often don''t cherish it..." "You can''t be too biased towards this child, as this will lose the effect of exercise..." "I still have to eat the hardships I should suffer..." Mr. Xun raised his eyebrows slightly. I dont know Mr. Xuns good intentions yet. He is busy every day, practicing and attending classes, and then he is responsible for "teaching". He saves time and learns formations. What I learned about ink painting now is a copy of "Yuze Formation". This is a Bagua Ze formation, the second-grade fifteenth pattern, and it is also the most difficult formation that has been learned under the extreme spiritual consciousness of the ink painting so far. This formation was also given to him by Mr. Xun. Mr. Xun seemed to want to make ink paintings have a good mind and gentle formations, so what I learned for ink paintings later were all formations that nourish all things and promote the Taoist cultivation industry. There is no killing formation. Since ink painting is also produced, then be content with it, and some people will learn it. The atmosphere of Taixu Sect is peaceful, there are no sinful cultivators, no demon cultivators, no human traffickers, and no evil spirits. He will not use the killing formation for the time being. His main purpose is to enhance his spiritual consciousness by learning formations. Then after enhancing your spiritual consciousness, learn more difficult formations... In this way, the spiritual consciousness and the formation complement each other and advance in unison. His breakthrough in cultivation is also closely related to his spiritual consciousness and formation. When he practiced the Tianyan Art, the bottleneck lies in his spiritual consciousness, he needed to solve the puzzle array, especially a breakthrough in the great realm. What he wanted to solve was the puzzle array. This time, there will be no teacher to "help" me. It probably depends on yourself, so your spiritual consciousness must be strong and your formation must be exquisite. His magic also relies on the power of his spiritual consciousness. The spiritual consciousness is the foundation for experiencing the Tao. The matter of cultivation has always been focused on accumulating over time and it will come naturally and cannot be anxious for the time being. Mo Huas current plan is to learn the fifteen-patterned formation and temper his spiritual consciousness to the sixteen-patterned pattern, and even higher. In this way, when the cultivation level is promoted, the bottleneck will be easier to break through. First there is the fifteenth pattern formation, then the sixteenth pattern, and then the seventeenth pattern. Lets continue to learn this... But after half a month, Mr. Xun told Mo Hua that he had no formation for him to learn. Ink painting was stunned. Mr. Xun sighed, "I forgot to tell you before that there are rules in Taixu Sect." Rules? Ink painting blinked. "Rules!" Mr. Xun emphasized, and then patiently explained the ink painting. "This rule was set by my ancestors, and I can''t change it..." Mo Hua nodded, feeling it was reasonable and didn''t realize that Mr. Xun himself was one of the "ancestors" he mentioned. Mr. Xun continued: "The formations taught in class are stipulated by the sect and are for you to learn for free..." "But extracurricular formations, in theory, have to be paid." "Especially, when you are just starting out, you are just learning the formation in the early stage of foundation building. Theoretically, the maximum should not exceed the eleven lines." "No matter how fast the twelve and three-patterned formation is, it will be taught to you next year or the school year after tomorrow." "And, this is not mandatory." "It is still very difficult for ordinary foundation-building masters to learn the twelve-line formations even at the peak of foundation-building. Not to mention the thirteen-line formation..." Mr. Xun looked at the ink painting, "So, the 145-patterned formation you have learned are all seriously beyond the rules. I made an exception and taught you." Mo Hua was moved and said gratefully: "Thank you Mr. Xun!" Then he was a little worried, "You...you won''t settle the score later, let me pay the Lingshi..." Although he didn''t know how many spirit stones would be paid for the second-grade fourteenth and fifteenth-patterned formations. But this kind of serious Bagua-type formation included in the sect is not cheap... Mainly, he learned a lot. Before he knew it, Mr. Xun had already given him many sub-array maps. There are only one rain formation with fifteen patterns, but there are a lot of ink paintings, but there are many ink paintings. If he wants to pursue the spirit stone, his thin family background will be "banned" in an instant. Mo Hua frowned and felt a little worried. Mr. Xun looked at Mo Hua silently, which made him worried for a moment, and then said: "It doesn''t have to be. Since it''s my gift to you, you can learn it with confidence and don''t have to pay for any spirit stones. Moreover, the inheritance of the sect in Taixu Sect is not bought with spirit stones." "Don''t use spirit stones?" Mo Hua was slightly stunned, "What should I use?" Mr. Xun said, "Meritorious." Merit? Mo Hua frowned. When he entered the door, no one told him... Mr. Xun explained: Merit refers to the disciples contribution to the sect or achievements "Not only Taixu Sect, but also the entire Qianxuezhou community, the four major sects, eight major sects, twelve sects, Qianxue Hundred sects, and thousands of sects below the hundred sects also implement the ''merit system''..." "This is a rule set by ancestors in Qianxuezhou, in order to reform the sects, enhance the cohesion of the sects, calm the gap between the rich and the poor of disciples, so that every disciple can have an opportunity to obtain resources for cultivation and enhance the status of the sects, and thus set it." "After the introduction of disciples, if the gap between the rich and the poor is too large and the disparity in identity and power will inevitably lead to envy and vanity." "The poor are the rich, and the weak are the powerful and the powerful are the strong." "In this way, the sect will naturally become chaotic, and the heart of Tao is corrupted by fame and fortune, and no one will be determined to seek Tao." Mo Hua suddenly realized, "Therefore, when you enter, the sect will limit the spirit stones brought to the sect by their disciples. Other elixirs, spiritual weapons, and treasures of heaven and earth will also be controlled..." Mr. Xun nodded, "Yes, since you have entered the sect, you naturally have to rely on your own efforts." "Children from aristocratic families also need to rely on their own abilities to earn merits and exchange them for resources to practice Taoism, so as to experience the difficulty of practicing Taoism;" "Ordinary children from poor backgrounds can also work hard to become self-reliant, and exchange their merits for the sects for the treasures that they cannot get outside, so as to break through the realm and strive for the great way..." But... Now among these eight sects, there are fewer and fewer disciples of "bad origin"... Mr. Xun sighed slightly in his heart. Meritorious Mo Hua''s eyes lit up, "Can this merit be exchanged for good things?" Mr. Xun nodded, "Better than you think..." Mo Hua''s heart thrilled and suddenly remembered the name: The true secret of Taixus divine thought transforming sword! If you have high achievements, can you change it? This sect may be hidden in Taixu Sect, an extremely powerful magical sword technique? Mo Hua considered it, but still didn''t ask Mr. Xun. Such things must be secretly... If he told Mr. Xun, he asked himself how he knew, if he couldn''t answer or could not answer well, he would easily miss the "Tianji Decision". Moreover, in addition to this magical sword technique, can it be replaced... Second-grade ultimate formation? The eyes of the ink painting are slightly brighter and full of expectations. Mr. Xun didnt know the little thoughts of ink painting, so he continued to explain to ink painting: Therefore, merits are extremely important to the disciples of the sect. "The meritorious system of the sect can also enhance the disciple''s centripetal force and a sense of belonging to the sect." You contribute to the sect, and the sect gives you rewards and helps you practice. Once you go back and forth, the relationship will be deeper... In this world, there is no interest in the relationship, most of them are mirrors, water and moon, and they cannot withstand twists and turns. Mr. Xun has lived for so long and naturally understands this truth. Mo Hua remembered another thing and asked: "Old sir, you said that merit is also related to the status of the sect. Does this refer to the promotion of the outer and inner sects?" Mr. Xun was a little surprised and nodded, "Yes." He pondered for a little while and asked about the ink painting: "Mo Hua, do you think that the ability to accept disciples in the sect is important, or is the mind and nature important?" Mo Hua thought about it and said, "Talent and mind are important, but mind and mind are actually more important than talent." Mr. Xun nodded, "No, it''s a pity that the sect now only emphasizes talent and does not look at the mind and nature..." "Although people''s hearts are separated from each other, changeable and have a bad heart, they may not be able to turn from evil to good. If they have a good heart, they may also be affected and become incorrect in their minds." "And qualifications, good is good, bad is bad, simple and clear..." "But even so, if you practice Taoism regardless of your mind, you will only have a whole body of cultivation, and it will be empty and even easy, and you will become a puppet of other people''s divine thoughts..." Mo Hua nodded with deep understanding. He has seen too many monks who were born into the demon of the Taoist heart and died at the hands of his master. Those who are firm in mind can often hold on for a while. A shallow mind will immediately get epilepsy if you are just glanced at by your master... But Why did Mr. Xun suddenly talk about this? Ink painting was a little confused, so he asked: "Old sir, does this matter have anything to do with merit?" Mr. Xun sighed deeply and recalled the past: "At the beginning, the sects in Qianxuezhou did not have such meritorious systems. At that time, there were few rules and had extremely high talent for enrolling disciples." "A top-grade or middle-grade genius will often be snatched by many sects." "The practice of martial arts, Taoism, spiritual energy, elixirs, and treasures of heaven and earth are all the best, and give them whatever they have." "But" "This also makes these geniuses too arrogant and feel that everything is obtained based on their own ability, and they forget the efforts and favors of the sect." "There are many ''proud sons of heaven'' who forget their ancestors, rebel, and even fall into the devil." "The sect paid a huge price to raise a group of ungrateful wolves." "After that, the ancestors learned their lessons and set the rules for ''merits''. No matter how good the talent is, if they want to obtain a true inheritance, they must make great contributions to the sect." "For an outer disciple, to be promoted to an inner disciple, it depends not only on his qualifications, but also on his merits." "The inner disciples, whether ordinary disciples or true disciples, must make certain contributions to the sect before they are qualified to be promoted to elders." "In other words, as long as you make great contributions to the sect, you can enter the inner sect and become a true disciple, or even a true elder, or even..." Promoted to the sect! Mr. Xun''s tone was generous. After saying that, he looked at Mo Hua and saw that Mo Hua just nodded, but had no expectant expression. He knew that Mo Hua had no intention of joining the inner door. Join the inner sect and become a disciple. The child Mo Hua did not want to join the inner sect, which means that he did not want to give up his original teaching. Even if it is possible to be the head of Taixu Sect, it seems that it is not very attractive to him. This means that this child does have a teacher. Moreover, he values ??love and friendship and only recognizes his first master. Mr. Xun felt a little regretful, but he also felt a little grateful. Mr. Xun then added a few more sentences, and explained the origin and purpose of the merit system for ink painting, and then said: "So, if you want to learn formations, you have to make some contributions to the sect and earn merits before you can change those fifteen-faced, sixteen-faced, and even higher-level formation diagrams." Mo Painting thought about it and felt it was reasonable. There are no chicken legs in the world that can be eaten for nothing. It is impossible for the sect to let itself get futile. If there are too many disciples like myself, and they get rid of the sect and go bankrupt, that would be bad... Mo Hua nodded and asked again: "Old gentleman, how should I earn this merit?" Mr. Xun saw that Mo Hua was not dissatisfied, nodded slightly and explained: "Everything is ''Article'' for each subject, you can get some merits..." "Refining weapons, alchemy, talismans, and painting formations for the sect can also be counted as successful merits..." "Doing a great event in learning, such as the Dao Conference, the Sword Conference, and getting rankings, there will be merit rewards..." "In addition, the sect will also have some tasks, such as joining forces with the Dao Tingsi to arrest some sinful cultivation, evil cultivation, demon cultivation, etc., which will also be counted as meritorious merits..." "Of course, this kind of thing is too **** and dangerous, not something you can do now..." ... Mr. Xun said a lot. Mo Hua silently remembered it in my heart, and then he said in confusion: Old man, why didnt I know what you said before Mr. Xun raised his eyebrows, Thats because you dont have the authority to know. Permission? Mr. Xun pointed to the waist of the Mo Hua. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : Mo Hua respectfully handed his Taixu Order, which was initial and somewhat simple, with only a sword pattern, to Mr. Xun. Mr. Xun took it, his spiritual sense moved slightly, and a glimmer of light flashed on Taixu. Then Mr. Xun returned the Taixu Order to Mo Hua, "Okay." Mo Hua was a little surprised, "Is that good?" Mo Hua took the Taixu Order and swept his spiritual sense. Sure enough, he felt that his Taixu Order was a little different from before, and there seemed to be something more inside. Before I looked at the ink paintings carefully, I thought of another question. "Mr., you said that the rules of the sect cannot be changed..." Mo Hua looked at Mr. Xun suspiciously, "But are you also changing the rules?" Mr. Xun was stunned. How come this little kid, this little head, is so fast... ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? However, it is a good thing that Mr. Xun gave himself the authority to give the Taixu Order, so he did not struggle any more... The rules are not ruled, he is a new disciple, but he has no idea. Mo Hua held Taixu Order with an expectant look, thinking about taking a closer look at what tasks are there and what good things can be replaced... Mr. Xun looked at Mo Hua and finally reminded: ? 6k words, a little late again~(.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 599 Big array? Chapter 599: The formation? Back at the disciple''s residence and closed the door, Mo Hua couldn''t wait to use his spiritual sense to check his Taixu Order, which had the authority to practice Taoism. In Taixu Order, there was a piece of white white, but dense handwriting appeared. Some are practice courses, sect rules, etc. These are what you already have. But now, it is like ink and wash outline, and the pastel is natural, and there are two more columns of text in the empty space of Taixu Ling. One column is a reward talisman, and the other column is a meritorious talisman. Rewards record various sect tasks. Suspend tasks and reward merits. The above are densely packed, full of text, which not only indicates the purpose of the task, explain the general task content, task location, danger or not, reward merit points, etc. At the same time, the requirements for receiving rewards are also listed. For example, the level of a monk, the skills, the Taoist methods, whether he has the expertise in alchemy painting arrays, etc. The meritorious decree shows the various rewards that can be exchanged for merit in the sect. There are practice techniques, Taoist techniques, array diagrams, alchemy recipes, weapon refining scores, etc., and the inheritance of Taoism secretly passed down by Taixu Sect. There are also rare spiritual materials such as spiritual weapons, elixirs, heaven and earth treasures. In order to facilitate the disciples to check, some swords, spiritual weapons, magic medicines, and some treasures such as Ganoderma lucidum, spiritual herbs, lotus, and immortal ginseng may even be attached with a small watercolor pattern, which looks intuitive and beautiful, and is very considerate. Mo Hua guessed that this meritorious talisman must have been designed by a female elder in the sect. At the same time, he was also confused. How did this kind of thing in Taixu Order be made? This is a bit contrary to his common sense of practice. He had never seen these things before. This seems to be something that can only be touched by foundation building, and it is not an ordinary foundation building. It must be a great inheritance like Taixu Sect, and the disciples in the sect will have such a "sect order"... But what is the principle of this kind of sect order? "The world is full of Tao, all things, and thousands of great ways, turning complex into one, manifesting into array..." "So, is this a formation?" Mo Hua thought about it for a long time, but still shook her head. He couldn''t think of what kind of formation logic could build such a strange but extremely wonderful meritorious talisman in a small token. Create the pen and ink into words to convey messages. It can also be transformed into pictures with pink and ink, with colorful colors... But according to the intuition of ink painting, these should be just appearances. This is probably a type of formation that I have never seen or learned. It is necessary to use an extremely special array pattern, array pivot and array eye to form the underlying basic array framework. Mo Hua frowned and suddenly felt his mind moved. "Or...didn''t you calculate it?" See if you can calculate what you can do from the Taixu Order... When I first entered school, I also peeked at Taixu Ling. But at that time, his authority was extremely low, his spiritual consciousness was isolated by the Taixu Order, and his vision of the formation was still shallow, so he could not see anything. Now he has followed Mr. Xun and learned the formation for nearly half a year. His spiritual sense has become stronger, his formation attainments have become deeper, and his formation experience has become wider. At this time, Mr. Xun gave him "authorization" again... Mo Hua''s eyes lit up, and she immediately sat upright, and her spiritual consciousness sank into the Taixu Order, looking at the changes in various words and ink in the Order. At the same time, the divine thoughts are running at an extremely fast speed, and they follow the method of deriving the secrets of heaven to peek at the true form under the text and pictures... The text of Taixu Ling gradually blurred, with colorful patterns, and heavy shadows appearing. The appearance of Taixu Ling has been dissolved a little bit, revealing the hidden true nature... Visually, a clue came to the ink painting. Ink and wash words and watercolor paintings are indeed both appearances. The essence of these words and pictures is array patterns. All texts and pictures are changed from simple, unified, stereotyped but orderly arrayed and combined. These array patterns are uniformly controlled by the array pivot. All formation pivots are neat and rigorous, just like a river returning to the sea, joining the same general and majestic formation pivot. This kind of formation is extremely complex and extremely huge. The outer layer of deep and dense array patterns is covered with layers of deep and dense array patterns, forming an unbreakable formation barrier. The spiritual consciousness of the ink painting appears small and thin in front of this formation. As the sea of ??consciousness gradually faded, the calculations were so far, and more things were limited in ink paintings spiritual consciousness, and they could not count... But he was also shocked by this. "This is not... it is also a big formation, right?!" The formation constructed by Taixu Order! All the disciples of Taixu Sect, each Taixu Order, are a formation "terminal", and then they are uniformly summarized and connected to the large formation pivot of Taixu Sect that imprints the "core sequence". In this way, all Taixu disciples can achieve "message" sharing and use the Taixu Order to express their words and send them to others. This is another completely different type of large formation. Unlike the Five Elements Demon Slayer Array and the Five Elements Mountain Protection Array, this external, powerful and magnificent formation. This great formation of Taixu Order is to build a magnificent and all-encompassing sea of ??information, with a torrent of divine thoughts in a square inch. This... is also a great way between heaven and earth? Ink painting opened his eyes and was shocked, and then he couldn''t help but think silently: Then if... I learned this kind of formation... Deciphered the barriers of the array pivot and controlled the "core array pivot" of the array... Yes or no Can you eavesdrop on the messages from all the elders and disciples in the Taixu Sect? You can see all the core secrets of Taixu Sect? Moreover, controlling this formation also means... Can you tamper with Taixu''s "permissions"? "Delegate power" to yourself? Even manually modify your "meritorship value"? What kind of treasures in the sect, innate spiritual objects, divine thoughts and sword techniques, change whatever you want? The merits are endless, and I cant spend them all in my life? ! Ink painting opened her mouth wide. Evil little thoughts sprung up like mushrooms after a rain, one after another, constantly coming out... Then he shook his head and said solemnly: "no!" "I am now a serious disciple of the Taixu Sect, and I have principles. This kind of thing that harms the interests of the sect and steals the authority of the sect cannot be done!" Greed is a taboo in practicing Taoism! But his little heart is still a little ready to move. The Taixu Sect cannot steal, but... Ink painting''s mind rotates rapidly. Since this formation system is used in Taixu Sect, it means that the Qianxuezhou area and other sects are likely to be used in it. Preferred to it Even as long as the sects with greater power, longer inheritance and deeper heritage are likely to have this formation that integrates transmission, rewards and punishments, and promotions. Even if it is not a large formation, it is at least a reorganization. There are sizes in scale, but the formation type, framework logic, and underlying architecture must be the same. I dont know this formation yet. But the ready-made Taixu Order is in front of me. When my formation is better, my spiritual sense is stronger, and my Tianji Yanjue will be more proficient. Sooner or later, I will be able to calculate this entire array system... Mo Hua couldn''t help but feel excited, and then thought: "I am a disciple of Taixu Sect, and I cannot do bad things to Taixu Sect..." "But, other sects...I am not their disciple..." "Some righteous sects do not do good things..." "What''s more, there are demons and heretics in this world, and the Evil Sect Corpse Sect..." "If I understand this formation in the future..." Mo Hua smiled on her face, like a little fox, and hummed in her heart: "You sects, it''s better not to offend me..." "Otherwise, if I pick up your sect token in the future, you will be ''enjoyed''..." Of course, it''s still a little early now. Mo Hua put away her thoughts and began to make plans with her feet on the ground. The rice must be eaten one bite at a time, and the road must be taken step by step. Taixu Ling studied slowly. Now we still have to take the rewards from the sect first, earn merits, change the formations, and enhance our spiritual consciousness. When you have accumulated more merits and have increased your authority, you will check if there is a true skill for the Taixu Divine Thought of the Sword Transformation in the Advanced Merit Talisman. as well as The formation that can "reverse life and death"... Ink painting has a firm look. After that, Mo Hua began to take on the task. He remembered Mr. Xun''s instructions and was not too ambitious, so he only took on the "introduction" task from the beginning. The so-called "taken" tasks is actually two-way. Enough to apply for ink painting, and also require others to agree. In Taixu Order, spiritual consciousness can be used to manifest words. On the reward list, there are many tasks and are dense. If you want to apply for a task, you can manifest it with your spiritual consciousness below the task and leave your name. This name contains some basic information about disciples. Including realm cultivation, practices, good at Taoism, what level is the formation alchemy talisman instrument, etc. The disciples can decide which information to display at their own discretion. The monk who sent the mission will see these messages and carefully consider whether he agrees to let you take this task. The contract is only reached if both parties agree. Mr. Xun walked through the back door and opened up Taixu''s authority in advance. He was still a "newcomer" ink painting. He took on tasks in Taixu Order - even if it was just some introductory tasks, he was repeatedly frustrated. Look at the mountain gate... Others dont want him, saying that he is too young and looks even more "small". People will say that Taixu Sect hires school children, which is not a good influence... Sweeping the dock The ink painting was scanned once. The deacon of the sect thought he was sweeping slowly, and when he saw his little arms and legs, he couldn''t bear to let him sweep, so he simply stopped answering him... Ink paintings, we cant refine weapons, alchemy, and talismans. Other rewards cannot be accepted. So in the end, ink painting can only draw formations. "If you draw a formation, just draw a formation..." Originally, I wanted to experience the ink paintings for other tasks, so I had to give up my mind and draw the formation with peace of mind. But he still thought it simple. The sects mission is essentially a reward. This kind of reward was issued by other nearby sects, or Daotingsi, and other related forces and individual monks within the Taixu Sect. Only when there is a need will you give a reward. Only when others have a formation need can you draw it. You dont know what you can draw. This book is nothing. The commonly used Five Elements Formation and Eight Trigrams Formation are one of the most proficient in Ink Painting, and the other is also considered proficient. In Taixu Order, most of the second-grade primary level are "rewards" for at least some primary level or above formations. Ink paintings are capable and competent, and even "more than enough"... But he couldn''t get it at all! The monk who gave the reward would not choose him at all! Because the reward tasks for formations depend on the formation level of the Daoting fixed-grade formation. Those who compete with ink paintings are all "second-grade early-grade" and "second-grade mid-grade" formation masters... These formation masters are all senior brothers and sisters who have been of several seniors. Mo Hua himself has only passed the final grade of the first-grade formation master, and has the title of "first-grade formation master", and no one else can see him at all. Even if Mo Hua marked himself as "good at formation", no one believed it. A skill is useless. Ink painting sighed helplessly. He could only turn around and take some "small orders" of first-grade formations... These small orders are all first-grade formations, and basically no one takes them, because the merit value given is too small, and the second-grade formation masters look down on them. First-grade formation masters, most of them are just new disciples, and most of them have not yet opened the permissions of the Taixu Order. So there are only a very small number of these types of orders. Senior brothers and sisters who are beginners in the second-grade formation will take them and use them to practice. The title of "first-grade formation master" in the Daoting Classic of the Ink Painting Classic is very "weight". He was not polite, his spiritual sense swept over quickly. He clicked on any reward with the words "first-grade formation" and left his name: Ink painting! After a while, Taixu''s order trembled slightly, as if there was a prompt. When Mo Hua saw the spiritual consciousness, some reward applications were accepted, and some "unsighted" people still rejected him. Mo Hua snorted. You like to ignore me today, and you will not be able to stand up to me tomorrow! If it weren''t for the "tiger falling into the sun", who would have received the reward from these first-grade formations? Then Mo Hua swept the "reward talisman" again and applied for several first-grade formation rewards. After waiting for a while, several agreed and some refused. After counting the ink paintings, there are a total of six first-grade formations to be rewarded. He wanted to take some more, but his spiritual sense moved, but he could not express his words. After thinking about the ink painting, I roughly understood. This is the reward limit. A disciple can only receive up to six rewards at a time. Ink painting is a pity. "But six copies are OK, let''s finish drawing first..." Mo Hua put the Taixu Order into the storage bag, then stood up and left the disciple''s residence. Based on the Taixu Gate map in his mind, he found the location of the "Medal Pavilion". Taixumings Merit Pavilion is a place where the meritorious system is in charge of the unified handling of the issuance of rewards, receiving rewards and receiving rewards. The sect offers a reward and must be accepted in the Taixu Order. But if you involve some necessary procedures and rewards, you have to come to the Merit Pavilion in person. The same is true for drawing formations. Ink paintings should be in the Merit Pavilion, and you should receive the pen, ink, paper, and basic array diagram. Of course, only simple formations or formations with special needs will provide formation diagrams. If it is a little more difficult or a little rare, the person who needs to draw the array will find a way to get the array diagram himself. In the Merit Pavilion, there are many disciples coming and going, busy. Mo Hua lined up for a while, and when it was his turn, he ran to the stage, showed the Taixu Order, and said: "Elder, I will receive the reward for the formation." The elder of the Meritorious is also an old man, with gray hair but chubby. He checked the Taixu Ling of Mo Hua. Although he looked a little confused, he still took out six storage bags and handed them to Mo Hua. In the storage bag is the pen and ink array diagram to be used for the reward. Mo Hua took the storage bag, turned around and wanted to leave. "etc" The meritorious elder stared at Mo Hua, but still couldn''t help but ask: "How old are you?" "fifteen!" "Fifteenth..." The Meritor Elder frowned, "Then you should have just started. In less than a year, how could you use the Taixu Order to take on the errand?" Mo Hua pushed everything to Mr. Xun, "Mr. Xun asked me to do tasks, earn me merits, and learn formations!" The meritorious elder was stunned, "Mr. Xun?" Strange... Isnt that old man always stubborn? Why did you start to break the rules? The Meritor Elder stared at Mo Hua again. Seeing his small figure with six storage bags on his body, he couldn''t help but ask: "Can you finish drawing the sixth formation?" "Yes!" Mo Hua said, "I draw the formation very quickly!" Fast drawing formation? How fast can you draw a little bit? The Meritor Elder shook his head, stopped asking anything, and waved his hand, "Okay, go and draw, don''t be greedy, otherwise the task will not be completed, and the reputation will become worse..." "Okay, elder." Mo Hua agreed. The meritorious elder looked at Mo Hua and left without caring much about it. But after an hour, Mo Hua came back and placed six storage bags on the table. "Elder, I''ve finished drawing." The meritorious elder was stunned. Finished drawing? He spread the storage bag, and it was indeed first-grade formations inside. Some used paper as a medium, and some used array plates or spiritual embryos as a medium. Each formation is neat and rigorous, compliant with the norms, and is not bad at all. "It''s really so fast..." The Meritor Elder was a little surprised, but after thinking about it, he didn''t think anything was wrong. After all, it is just a first-grade formation. The elder of the meritorious spirit flew away and nodded, "It''s indeed completed. The sixth rank formation, the total meritorious 19 points, has been added to your Taixu Order." As soon as the ink painting was happy, his spiritual consciousness entered the vast empty space. Sure enough, he found that there was a small number under his name: nineteen. This means that he has earned nineteen points of merit. "Okay, you..." The Meritor Elder wanted to say, "You can leave now," but unexpectedly Mo Hua said immediately: "Elder, wait..." Mo Hua sank his spiritual consciousness into Taixu Order. After a while, he raised his head and handed over the Taixu Order to the Meritor Elder, "I took a few more..." The elder''s eyelids twitched slightly. This little kid doesn''t follow the rules... Where can I take on the task like this? And you are young and aren''t you afraid of excessive consumption of spiritual consciousness when you are taking so many formations... The meritorious elder hesitated for a moment. Seeing that Mo Hua was energetic and did not look tired, he said nothing, and handed several storage bags to Mo Hua''s hands. Mo Hua left happily. The Meritor Elder watched him leave, and silently remembered his name on Taixu Order in his heart. In the days that followed, Mo Hua continued to draw the formation. But the merit value of the first-grade formation is too low, most of which are only around three or four o''clock, so it''s too slow to accumulate. And the fifteen-patterned and sixteen-patterned formations he wanted to change would require hundreds of merits. Fortunately, the ink was drawn quickly, and the progress was pretty good at the beginning. But gradually, his plan to accumulate merits was stuck again. First, because he also has to take Taoist classes, it is impossible for him to draw every day. Even if you draw, it will only take one hour at most. He also needs to practice the 15-line Yuze Formation to enhance his spiritual consciousness, so he doesnt have much time. Another reason is that in the Taixu Order, there are fewer and fewer rewards for first-grade formations. The disciples of Taixu Sect are all above the foundation building, and there are not many first-grade formations. Ink painting was very fast, five or six times at a time, and he received a lot of rewards, so soon, he almost finished taking over the reward for the first-grade formation. There are scattered one or two rewards a day. Ink paintings may not be received. Count it, two or three points a day to make merits. Turts climb like a crawling. After saving for a year, you may not be able to change to a fifteen-patterned formation. Mo Hua sighed, frowned and thought: "No, this is too slow. You have to find a way to find some other tasks to do it, quickly accumulate merits, and change the formation..." But what to do Mo Hua had no idea for a moment, so he sank his spiritual consciousness into Taixu Order, looked through the "reward talisman", studied it for many days, and finally found a reliable method. He has a low level and shallow qualifications, so he cannot accept the reward. But he can "float" the reward! Some rewards cannot be completed by one person. After a leading disciple takes over, three or four disciples will be formed to complete them together. After completion, the merit value will be allocated according to the contribution. There will be some huge differences, but not much difference. I looked at the ink painting and found that some difficult tasks were offered a reward of hundreds. If I "mixed" in, I could at least achieve dozens of merit. Its equivalent to drawing a first-grade formation for a month. The eyes lit up in the ink painting and did it as soon as you say it. There will be some recruitment information on the reward talisman of Taixu Order. Someone took the reward and needed to recruit people to complete it together. Mo Hua turned around and searched for a long time, and his spiritual sense was numb. Finally, he found a task that suits him and could follow him on a recruitment message: "On the ninth day of the fifth month, the second rank is on the border of Cangzhou, and the crimes are being pursued and repaired..." "This sin is proficient in formation and is good at setting up formations, which is not easy to deal with." "You need to ask for help from a fellow formation master. The second grade is the first grade. If the formation is superb and has the power to protect yourself, the first grade can also be..." "After the matter is completed, we will be allocated based on our contributions and start with a hundred points..." I looked at the ink painting carefully again. "Have the power to protect yourself", "One product is also OK"... Isnt this talking about yourself? And one hundred merits at the beginning! Mo Hua was delighted, so he left his name in recruitment: Ink painting. Then he thought about it and added later: "It will hide and have the power to protect yourself..." "I''m very good at formations!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 600 Water prison technique Chapter 600 Water Prison Technique After Mo Hua left his name, she waited with expectation. Finally, after a stick of incense, Taixu trembled slightly. The application for ink painting was accepted. One hundred meritorious achievements! Ink painting is very happy. After that, he began to prepare for the "distance" reward. Bring some spirit stones, some spiritual ink, and bring your own "hidden" cloak. Although the Qianjun stick is useless, I have been with me for so long, so I will take it with me. In addition, there seems to be a Diancang Mountain in the border of Diancangzhou... I dont know if there is any poisonous gas or miasma in the mountains, so I have to carry the poison-proof pill and miasma-proof pill, and I also have to bring the second-grade one. There are some other fragments, and the ink paintings are all ready. The final question is to prepare some means to defeat the enemy. Ink painting silently pondered... The task of the middle stage of foundation building is to pursue the sin, and then the sin should also be the cultivation of the middle stage of foundation building. The cultivation level is higher than that of myself, and the power of the fireball technique is probably greatly reduced. Formation... The second-grade earth fire formation is a thirteenth pattern and a second-grade primary formation. It is probably inferior to the lethality of the middle-stage foundation-building cultivators. "The attack methods are still a little lacking..." Mo Hua sighed. But he is only in the early stage of foundation building, and it seems normal that he cannot defeat the middle stage of foundation building. Moreover, the request for this reward is a formation master who is "proficient in formations". It can be seen that you dont have to kill yourself. With the ability of the formation, just follow the "gangster"... However, you can make more preparations. If you encounter a strong enemy, you''d better be able to help. "It''s the third year of junior high school now, and there are still six days left before the ninth year of junior high school..." Mo Hua thought, "Six days are barely enough to learn a magic yourself..." "This magic doesn''t require killing..." "Because I have weak spiritual power, I probably can''t learn other powerful spells except Fireball Technique. Even if I learn it, the power will be very low..." "Then learn to control..." Controlled spells... Mo Hua''s eyes lit up, "Second-grade water prison technique!" Water prison technique is still very useful. Especially for those monks who are used to trap enemies, interrupt attacks, and restrain those who have excellent body skills, they are basically accurate for each gram. But before that, he only had the secrets of the first-grade water prison technique, and he used it more frequently during the Qi Refining period. After being promoted to the foundation building, this magic has greatly reduced its effect and is less used. And he couldn''t find the second-grade magic secret book. This is the dilemma of a casual cultivator with weak inheritance. There is nothing to do with ink painting. But now, after entering Taixu Sect, its different again. Taixu Sect has a long history and profound heritage, and has collected many Taoist methods in the world. In the meritorious talisman, there should be a second-grade water prison technique. Mo Hua felt a little happy, and his spiritual consciousness immediately sank into the Taixu Order. He flipped through the meritorious talisman again and again. With a cup of tea, he found the magic trick of the Water Prison Technique! And, its a whole set! First grades to 4th grades, complete secrets of water prison techniques and Taoism! There are some notes below: Water prison technique, rare spell. He was once a unique skill in the Water Jail Sect, and it is not a supernatural story. In the winter of the Dao calendar, the entire Sect of the Water Jail Sect was deviled and suppressed by the Dao Court. After it was destroyed, the Water Jail Sect flowed out and spread throughout the world, but many of the magic techniques were missing... The Taoist calendar has been 19,900 years, and this art scripture is compiled into a book by Zhenren Yi, and included in the Taixu Sect..." There is another comment later: "The water prison technique is of low function, easy to learn but difficult to be precise, so choose carefully." After reading the ink painting, I was a little surprised. This water prison technique is actually quite good. What kind of sect is the Water Jail Sect? How could the entire sect be possessed by the devil? And who is this Yi Zhenren... I thought about it but didnt care much. There is such a big world of cultivation, and there are so many sects and monks of origin. How can he have time to study it one by one? Some of them are enough to learn. Mo Hua looked at the meritorious talisman and found that the complete water prison technique, from the first grade to the fourth grade, requires a total of more than 10,000 meritorious statutes... Mo Hua took a deep breath. Too expensive! Even if you sell him, you can''t afford it. Mo Hua looked carefully again and then found that this magic can be opened and bought. First grade one to second grade, only 260 merits. The high-quality talent is expensive, the third-grade one costs more than two thousand, and the fourth-grade one costs more than eight thousand. Mo Hua breathed relieved, "Fortunately, I just need to buy the second-grade one..." But then he thought, the 260th merits of the second grade were not cheap at all... He now has only 270 or 80 achievements. This was what he had worked hard, received so many rewards, drew nearly a hundred formations, and saved for so long. The ink painting was a little entangled, and it was tossing and turning in my heart. After comparing it for a long time, I made up my mind. Merits are for use! If you dont spend it, what will you do if you earn it yourself? But the cost of one or two sixteen-patterned formations. If you learn this water prison technique thoroughly and proficiently, you can benefit from the entire foundation-building period! Born! Mo Hua decided to grit her teeth. Then he stroked his hand and the merits he had worked hard to earn were gone in an instant. Mo Hua was so heartbroken that she couldn''t breathe. But when I thought about having new magic, I felt a little better. Without further ado, Mo Hua immediately ran to the Gongxun Pavilion and exchanged for the book "Second Grade Water Prison Technique" he just bought. The one who received Mo Hua was the meritorious elder. He looked at the secret book of "Water Prison Technique" and said a little surprised: "Didn''t you say you want to accumulate merits and learn formations? Why did you save for so long and change this magic secret book?" "And...it''s still this weird water prison technique?" Mo Hua said: "Sharpening a knife will not delay chopping wood! Only by learning spells can I better ''mix'' the task and earn more merits! Then change to more formations!" "Mixed mission?" The meritorious elder was stunned. Mo Hua said guiltily: "I said it was wrong, it was the task." The Meritor Elder shook his head, a little confused. "How come this little kid is so weird..." "Learn this tricky spell...what exactly does he want to do?" But since the ink painting is to be replaced, he can''t say anything. It also conforms to the rules of Taixu Sect. As long as he has made meritorious contributions, he can''t interfere with whatever he wants. The meritorious elders handed over the secret of the second-grade water prison technique to the ink painting. Mo Hua took the secret book and ran away with a smile, leaving behind the meritorious elder with a thoughtful look on his face. Mo Hua returned to his disciple''s residence and couldn''t wait to open the "Secret Books of Water Prison Techniques". This secret book is from the second grade. But because the disciples of Taixu Sect all started to enter the school from the foundation-building realm, the second-grade secret book also "with the first-grade magic tricks". Buy one free one Mo Hua nodded, feeling that it was not a loss. In order to make more profit, Mo Hua turned over the first-grade water prison technique from beginning to end, and then she was surprised to find that this first-grade water prison technique was actually very different from the water prison secret book he got... The tricks are more complete, the key points are more complicated, and the flow of spiritual power from the meridians is more difficult. Mo Hua remembered the origin of the water prison technique on the meritorious talisman, and suddenly realized it in her heart. My previous first-grade water prison secrets were obtained from Daheishans sinful practice. It was a tradition that was lost after the destruction of the Water Jail Gate and was lost. The Taixu Sect included the magic tricks compiled by the Yi Zhenren, which is the complete and orthodox inheritance of water prison techniques. "This Yi Zhenren is such a great person!" Mo Hua also labeled Yi Zhenren as a "good person". Then ink painting began to review, check for omissions and fill in the gaps, and reshape your first-grade water pricking technique. At the same time, on this basis, we studied and continued to practice the orthodox second-grade water pricking technique. The orthodox water jailing technique emphasizes the use of "water" to condense the shape and draw the ground as the jail. The water prisoning technique before ink painting can only be simply "bound". But the orthodox water prison technique is more like a kind of "shackle". Even water-attributed spiritual power can erode the meridians and cause pain. It is not very lethal, but it can make people feel a sense of "suffocation". Like a real "water prison". Whether it is "confinement" or "suffocation", the effect of the spell is higher than before. Because the first-grade water jail technique of ink painting is extremely proficient in using it, on this basis, optimizing the spells and upgrading the spells will be twice the result with half the effort. Although the water prison technique is remote, it is difficult to practice. But the spiritual sense of ink painting is powerful and keen, so it is not difficult to learn. Five or six days later, the second-grade water jail technique of ink painting was used in a very good manner. He tried the effect and was quite satisfied. A person is more important to have self-knowledge. Be clear about your positioning. Since killing cannot be done, then learn some water prison technique. It is also good to be disgusting. It can also be considered a contribution to completing the task! On the ninth day of the lunar month, Mo Hua packed up his things, set off, headed to a foot of Taixu Mountain, and met with a few "teammates". Taixu Gate has ten days off, and two days off every ten days off. The first tenth day of each month is the two days of the ninth day of the 10th day of the 10th day of the 10th day of the 10th day of the 10th day of the 10th day of the 10th day of the 10th day of the 10th day of the 10th day of the 10th day of the 10th day of the 10th day of the 10th day of the 10th day of the 10th day of the 10th day of the 10th day of the 10th day of the 10th day of the 10th day of the 10th day of the 10th day of the 10th day of the 10th day of the 10th day of the 10th day of the 10th day of the 10th day of the 10th day of the 10th day of the 10th day of the 10th day of the 10th In the past two days, disciples can make free arrangements. As long as they dont do evil, the sect will not impose restrictions. In the previous Xunxiu, Mo Hua was alone in practicing formations in his disciple Curie. This is his first time out. Mo Hua wore the Taoist robe of Taixu Gate and left Taixu Gate. According to the agreed time and place, he arrived at a foot of a mountain facing southwest. Next to the foot of the mountain, there is a large stone, which is very conspicuous. When Mo Hua arrived at the foot of the mountain, she saw two monks under the big stone, and they were all women. A Taoist robe wearing a Taixu Gate, tall, gentle and beautiful. Another one, wearing a golden pink and embroidered Taoist robe, dressed gorgeously and had a pretty face, and it looked like it was not from Taixumen. Both of them have foundation-building cultivation, and they are bigger than ink painting. Mo Hua greeted, "Hello, senior sister." The two women were a little surprised, but when they saw Mo Hua''s eyebrows and eyes were picturesque, fair skin, clear eyes, and wearing the Taixu Door Robe that was intertwined with mysterious whiteness, they also smiled and said: "Hello, junior brother." But after all, they are relatively unfamiliar, so I didn''t say anything more. Ink painting was waiting obediently. The two senior sisters looked at Mo Hua in surprise, thinking that Mo Hua was waiting for someone, so they didn''t say anything and waited silently. After a while, another monk came. He is a man, wearing a golden and red Taoist robe, embroidered with mountain patterns, a thick breath, tall and handsome. He walked straight over with a gentle temperament and greeted: "Hello, two junior sisters." The two female cultivators also said, "Hello, Senior Brother Feng." The man looked around and asked, "Is the person here?" The gentle woman wearing Taixu Door and Taoist robe frowned slightly, "I said I''ve gathered here, but I haven''t seen anyone yet..." "It shouldn''t be broken." "I took over the task and decided on the spiritual contract, so I probably won''t..." "What''s the formation of that person?" "I don''t know yet, but at least it''s a first-grade formation master. I saw that he had received many rewards from first-grade formations. I think even if he doesn''t know the second-grade formation, the first-grade formation should be very proficient..." "It''s only one-rate, I''m afraid it''s not enough..." said the pretty woman. The gentle woman sighed: "The formation masters usually only take on the tasks of formation. They usually don''t take on some dangerous errands..." "I waited for several days before I could have a first-grade formation master who was willing to take on the mission." "And, we don''t have many merits..." The man was helpless, "Indeed, there were only more than one hundred points..." This merit is earned by the second-grade formation master drawing a few formations. He doesnt have to go out, run around, and take risks... "I just don''t know if this person is reliable..." YiPinits probably difficult to be reliable "Just make do with it, but now I have no choice..." "Wait," sighed the man in a golden equatorial robe, then looked up at the sky and said: "It''s getting late, I don''t know when that formation division will come..." "I am coming!" A crisp sound suddenly sounded. The three of them were stunned. They turned to look at one side and saw a monk with a small trumpet with a stern face and said unhappily: "I''ve been here long ago!" I also heard you talk bad things about me behind my back! All three of them looked surprised, and the gentle woman said in surprise: "You, you are..." Mo Hua said: "I am Mo Hua!" The man was slightly stunned, "Ink painting?" The gentle woman smiled bitterly and said, "It''s the name of the formation master who took over the mission, but I didn''t expect it..." Unexpectedly, it was such a junior brother. In the early stage of foundation building, his cultivation is low and he looks childish. It seems that he has just started... The man''s voice was gentle and asked: "Little brother, are you... just started?" Mo Hua nodded. The man was a little surprised and asked the gentle woman, "Have you changed the rules of Taixu Sect? Can you take on the task just now?" The gentle woman said in confusion: "I haven''t heard of it to change..." "Then he..." All three looked at the ink painting. Mo Hua said: "It was Mr. Xun who asked me to take on the task." Ink painting put "Mr. Xun" out again. But he didn''t say that Mr. Xun asked him to take the introductory tasks of "sweeping the steps, looking at the mountain gate, and drawing formations", and did not let him follow this kind of dangerous task of "chasing and cultivating crimes". "Mr. Xun?" The man was a little surprised, but the gentle woman from Taixu Sect was a little surprised. "It turned out to be Mr. Xun..." No wonder... Mr. Xun was willing to walk the back door for this junior brother and opened the authority of the Taixu Order in advance, which means that the child''s origin is definitely not simple. At least I have a close relationship with Mr. Xun. Its hard to ask about this matter. but The gentle woman was a little embarrassed. Such a older junior brother has low cultivation, weak foundation, and shallow experience. Even if he knows the dot formation... how can he take him to do such a dangerous task? Besides, does he really know the formation... The gentle woman asked slowly, "Junior brother, do you... know the formation?" When Mo Hua saw them, she didn''t seem to want to take her to "play". She knew that she had to show off her skills and get a chance, so she corrected her: "It''s not ''knowing'', it''s ''good at''!" The other three were all confused. The older the monk, you dare to say that you are "good at" the formation... Mo Hua said: "If you don''t believe me, do you take a test?" It is best to take the kind of formation that is very difficult and I haven''t learned before and come and test me. The man in the golden equatorial robe thought about it for a moment and nodded, "Okay, I''ll take a test for you a little." "Uh-huh." Mo Hua looked expectant, but then he was disappointed. The man in the Golden Equatorial Robe tested him only for ink paintings, which were very simple first-grade formations. Sometimes they involved second-grade formations, but they were just the superficial ones and could not reflect them at all. No matter how powerful he was, he could not "get a new formation for free". Ink painting answered the man''s question without any effort. Seeing that the man didn''t speak, he asked again: "Is there anything more difficult?" "Or, do you find a very difficult formation to test me?" The man was stunned for a moment and said helplessly: "I can only take the exam for you..." He is a major in sword techniques. He is not proficient in formations. He learns some things on weekdays, but only deals with the sect assessments, and does not spend much effort. But the ink painting can pass his test at least shows that the foundation of the formation is still relatively solid. And they do need a formation division this time. The man said, "Okay, I''ll take you to try it." Mo Hua was happy, but before he could say anything, he heard the gentle-looking senior sister shake her head and say: "no!" Ink painting was stunned. "It''s too dangerous," Senior Sister Wen Wan said to Mo Hua, "Although it''s not difficult to catch up with our cultivation level, the cultivation world is unpredictable and there will inevitably be variables. Once something happens, we may not be able to protect you." She slowed down her tone and persuaded Mo Hua to say: "Junior brother, listen to your senior sister and go back to the sect to practice hard. Wait until you get older before performing these dangerous tasks..." This senior sister is also a good person. Mo Hua said silently in her heart. But he must follow the task! He has spent more than 200 meritorious deeds to exchange the second-grade water prison technique. If he doesnt recover some blood, he will be really a big loss! This trip is only allowed to succeed, not fail! Mo Hua thought about it, her eyes lit up slightly, and she said: "If I don''t go, you will have one missing formation master?" "I will look for someone else..." said the gentle woman. "Senior sister, you said just now that no one took over the task, I heard it all!" The gentle woman was suffocated. "Don''t worry." Mo Hua said, "I can hide my skills and protect myself." Hidden The Wenwan woman thought about it, but she was still worried and was hesitant. At this moment, another man came over from afar, looking apologetic, "Sorry, I''m late..." Then he greeted everyone one by one: "Senior Brother Feng, Junior Sister Qian, Senior Sister Murong..." Finally, he saw Mo Hua, was stunned for a moment, and opened his mouth wide, "Mo Hua? Why are you there too?" Ink painting was also surprised. Among the five people in this team, there are actually acquaintances! This man is Shangguan Xu, the senior brother who took him into the mountain gate. At this moment, he didn''t care why Shangguan Xu was there so coincidentally, and hurriedly said, "Senior Brother Xu, take me with you!" After saying that, he quickly winked at Shangguan Xu, meaning: Say good things for me and let them take me to play! Shangguan Xu smiled bitterly, "What''s going on?" The Wenwan woman told the matter and said in surprise: "Do you know each other?" Shangguan Xu nodded, "Junior Brother Mo, I have some connection with my Shangguan family." He didn''t explain it very clearly. It''s hard to tell anyone about Mr. Yu. But then, Shangguan Xu had a headache again. If Mo Hua brings this junior brother, it is a bit dangerous if he brings it. If he doesnt bring it, he will let down his aunts advice. In the end, he could only say: "Junior Brother Mo... knows how to behave and is smart. Senior Sister Murong, why don''t you take him there..." The gentle woman frowned and thoughtful. Seeing that it was getting late, she dragged on it, afraid that there was not enough time. Finally, she sighed: "Okay, but be careful, Junior Brother Shangguan, take good care of Junior Brother Mo..." Shangguan Xu nodded. Mo Hua promised, "Don''t worry, my formation is very powerful and will not drag you down!" The gentle woman was a little helpless. Is the formation very powerful? The young monk in the early stage of foundation building is just getting started. How powerful can he be? However, this mission does not require too advanced formations. The gentle woman nodded and said, "Let''s go." Ink painting nodded repeatedly. So two senior brothers and two senior sisters, with him and a small follower, set off from Taixu Mountain, headed to Qingzhou City, and headed to the second-grade Cangzhou border. Along the way, Ink Painting touched indirectly and also knew the identities of several people. The senior brother, tall and handsome, with a gentle expression, wearing a golden and red Taoist robe, is a disciple of Tai''amen, named Ouyang Feng. The gentle woman wearing a Taoist robe in Taixu Sect, named Murong Caiyun, is the senior sister of Taixu Sect. A woman in gold and pink, with a beautiful Taoist robe, named Hua Qianqian, is the senior sister of Baihuamen. Baihua Sect is one of the twelve sects in Qianxuezhou. All the disciples in the sect are female cultivators, and the inherited are all the practices and Taoist techniques of women''s practice. Several people are seven or eight years older than Mo Hua. Although they are not all part of the same sect, the disciples of the sect communicate frequently in Qianxuezhou, so they all have to politely shout "Senior Brother and Sister". As for the mission of Taixu Sect, why are there disciples from other sects participating? I have also asked about ink painting. The rewards for wanted crimes are generally issued by the Daotingsi, and are not only given to Taixu Sect, but also to some nearby sects. After completing the task, the reward will be given to the sect by Daotingsi. The sect will make contributions and send them to their disciples. Along the way, Mo Hua secretly looked at several senior brothers and sisters and found that they all had a deep cultivation level, and they must be top-grade skills, and they have rich experience. They are obviously veterans who are "rewards". Mo Hua nodded and made up his mind secretly that this mission must let them see their "awesomeness". Only after seeing their own strength will they take themselves to "play" together! Only by following the "dwelling" more tasks and earning more merits! If you want to "get around" the task, you must have "connections". Not only Taixu Sect, but also the senior brothers and sisters of the other eight major sects, the twelve ranks and hundreds of sects in Qianzhou, you should also know more. Even if you build a large formation, you need to have the help of many monks to build it. It is easier to do things if you are popular these days. As for the "four major sects"... let''s forget it first. I guess I can''t get ahead. The days of rest for each sect are the same, both are two days. The time is a bit tight, so everyone has to travel day and night, and use their body skills. It took more than ten hours to reach the second-grade Cangzhou realm. The boundary of Diancangzhou is a small boundary of Ganzhou. In the center of the state border is Diancang Mountain. The sin cultivators they were trying to arrest were also hiding in the mountain of Cang. Mo Hua asked, this sinful cultivation is unknown, and the wanted nickname is "condor". He has a mid-stage cultivation level, good body skills, and good formation skills. The vultures have been full of evil deeds and have a criminal record in the Daotingsi. He forced himself to replenish female disciples, killed people, and worked as human traffickers, selling young monks, and making "food" for demon cultivators. The order given by Dao Tingsi is: If you can catch, you will be arrested. After you catch it, you will be sent to the Taoist prison and use the formation to slam the scattered sca. If it is not easy to catch, kill it on the spot! Thank you for your rewards for cultivating immortality and ƹ~ (This chapter is over) Chapter 601 Bald Chapter 601 Bald Diancang Mountain is relatively large and desolate. There are scarce resources for practicing Taoism, so it is rare and suitable for hiding people. Mo Hua came to Diencang Mountain with several senior brothers and sisters. The mountains are steep, clouds are covered with mist, and the light yellow miasma is lingering, and the direction is not distinguished. Murong Caiyun said, "I received a reward from the sect, and there was a thread on it saying that the vulture was alone and hidden in a cave thirty miles away." "But this person is alert and good at formations. He will definitely set up formations along the way to prevent pursuit..." "These formations may not be very clever, but they are very hidden and difficult to detect. They need a formation master who is proficient in formations to investigate along the way..." "You must be careful, no omissions..." "Otherwise, it will be easy to alarm the snake and let this ''cond eagle'' fly..." Murong Caiyun looked at Mo Hua, "Junior Brother Mo, are you... okay?" Mo Hua nodded, "I can do it!" Murong Caiyun saw that Mo Hua was confident, not only did she not feel at ease, but she was even more worried. Ouyang Feng was afraid that ink painting would be under pressure, so he said: "Junior Brother Mo, do your best and don''t be nervous..." "This task is not a matter of one person. Along the way, we will pay attention to you and make up for the omissions. After all, the Vulture is extremely cunning and difficult to deal with, and the formation set up is also very tricky..." "Yeah." Mo Hua said gratefully, "Thank you, Senior Brother Feng!" So everyone walked forward, as they walked, Mo Hua was stunned, pointed to a small part on the roadside, and said: "Is that formation?" When the others heard this, they looked at each other and nodded. Murong Caiyun breathed a sigh of relief, "Not bad." Mo Hua realized that everyone had discovered that it was just to "test" themselves, so they didn''t say it out loud. He actually distrusts himself so much... Mo Hua muttered in her heart. Hua Qianqian walked to the renovated soil, took out a golden compass and placed it on the soil. Then the golden compass turned, and a flash of light, and the array ripple under the soil disappeared. Mo Hua was stunned, "What is this compass?" Murong Caiyun was slightly stunned, "Don''t you know?" Mo Hua nodded honestly. Know what you know, but dont know what you dont know. This is knowledge. There are all senior brothers and sisters in front of him. He is a junior brother, so there is no need to slap the swollen face and pretend to be fat. Murong Caiyun sighed, "This is called the formation compass. Some simple formations can be solved with this kind of compass." "Is any formation possible?" Mo Hua asked. Murong Caiyun shook his head, "Different formations have different formation compass, five elements, eight trigrams, and directions, which must correspond to them to untie them, and the formation patterns cannot be too complicated." "oh oh." Ink painting learned something new and silently wrote it down. "There are actually things like a formation compass..." I have always been self-reliant and unravel the formation with my own hands. I have never used such "lazy" things. I dont know what the principle is Ink painting is a little curious. Hua Qianqian used the formation compass to unlock the secret formation, and then brushed her hand with a slight spiritual power, sweeping through the soil, and saw a small stone plate buried in the soil with formation patterns engraved on it. The array pattern looks familiar, but it is also a bit unfamiliar. It is probably a variation of the array pattern. I couldn''t recognize the ink painting, so I humbly asked: "Senior Sister Murong, what kind of formation is on this stone plate..." Murong Caiyun stopped. The other people also stroked their foreheads with their hands, a little helpless. Shangguan Xu smiled bitterly. I dont know about this simple formation. I am not so good at it. I am not so good at it Murong Caiyun sighed and explained helplessly: "This is called the Xiaoyuan magnetic array, which is a first-grade formation. It uses the magnetism in the array pattern to attract induction power, and is used to detect and prevent..." "Xiaoyuan magnetic array..." Ink paintings silently remembered again. He didn''t expect that he had been so proficient in his first-grade formation and learned so much, and he actually had the "fish that slipped through the net"... Sure enough, I still have to go out for a walk. The world of cultivation is so vast and vast. Maybe there are formations everywhere, waiting for you to learn! "Xiaoyuan magnetic array..." Mo Hua recited silently and said, "Senior Sister Murong, wait a little, I''ll learn it." Murong Caiyun was silent. This young junior brother, when he encountered a formation, he still had to learn it now... She didn''t know what to say. Fortunately, it didn''t take long for the ink painting to record the pattern of the Xiaoyuan magnetic array, and then everyone set out again. As he walked, he thought about the ink painting while secretly. Xiaoyuan magnetic array The first-grade nine-patterned formation has a function similar to the "Sinan Zimu Reset Formation" I have used. They are all used to set up formations to investigate and supervise the mountain environment. But this formation is a bit special. After thinking about Mo Hua for a long time, he realized that this formation is actually a variation of the Bagua formation, which is a simple "variation" of complex formation patterns. Mo Hua Momo calculated in his heart and was suddenly shocked. He discovered that this small Yuan magnetic array traced back to its origin, and its essential array pattern could be traced back to the "thunder pattern". Thunder pattern? This is not right... Ink painting is confused. The "thunder formation" he remembered was also above the great formation of heaven. The "immortal pattern" containing the power of law erasing is extremely terrifying and can kill all living things. But what does "thunder and lightning" have to do with "metal magnetism"? Why does the Xiaoyuan magnetic array, the reverse variation of the array pattern, evolve into thunder pattern and belong to the "Thunder God" formation? Ink painting is puzzled. But at this time, there was still a "task" in his body and there was no time to take care of it. Mo Hua hid this doubt in his heart, planning to think carefully after going back to see if he could understand something. A mere first-grade formation is not difficult to meet. The pattern of Xiaoyuan magnetic array was as clear as the ink painting. When looking into the mountains again, the small magnetic array patterns spread between the plants, trees, mountains and rocks are clearly visible. With the spiritual sense of ink painting, you will gain insight into everything. "Behind the big stone, there is a formation..." "Three feet ahead, there is also a road in the middle of the mountain road..." "Under the bark, there is also a small-yuan magnetic array..." "There is a monster hidden in the forest on the left. The monster''s right leg is injured. Under the flesh, the small Yuan magnetic array is also drawn on the blade embedded..." Ink painting goes all the way and guides the way. Murong Caiyun and others gradually became a little surprised. It is not surprising that some obvious formations they can see, and ink paintings can see them. But some formations that are strange and difficult to discover can always be found one by one. Even some formations were tricky and remote, and they could not find them, or they were too far away, and they could not escape the spiritual consciousness of Mo Hua before they could find them. They then believed that ink painting really has some strength. "Good at" formations may be a bit exaggerated. But the talent of formation is absolutely not bad. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and their eyes looked at the ink painting became much gentler. There are dangers everywhere when carrying out sect missions, and they dont want to bring a little oil bottle, even though this little oil bottle is well-behaved and cute. One hour later, everyone came to a hillside. The hillside is as usual, but there is a hidden hole under the cover of grass and trees. The "condile" wanted by Daotingsi hid in the cave. Several people hid behind a rock and discussed the plan to pursue. But these have nothing to do with ink painting. He was originally here to see through the formation. At this point, his mission has been completed for most of the time, so he doesn''t need to take action on the next thing. In the words of Senior Sister Murong, it is: "You hide, don''t show your head, protect yourself, and run away in advance..." It is not only about caring about ink paintings, but also preventing them from appearing rashly, which will make things worse. If he is caught by a vulture again and is taken as a hostage, the situation will be extremely serious. Mo Hua nodded repeatedly, "Senior sister, don''t worry." He is very good at saving his life. But thinking that if the senior brother and sister took action and slaughtered the "vulture", they would not have the chance to show their "ability". Next time they offered a reward, they would not take them to play with them... Mo Hua thought to himself that he should use his own usefulness... The mountains and forests are deserted and the hillsides are quiet. The grass is deep and the rocks are chaotic, and no one is missing. The spiritual consciousness of the ink painting moved slightly, glanced around, the luster flashed slightly in his eyes, and then he whispered: "When this place goes west, one hundred and fifty feet away, there is a golden formation with a second-grade eleventh pattern;" "To the east of this place, about 150 meters, there is a mountain trap formation, the Bagua Gen-type trap formation, the second-grade fourteenth pattern..." "At the entrance of the cave, there is a Gen Mountain Formation, the second grade..." "A little Yuan magnetic array is arranged ten feet outside the cave entrance? But it is also a second-grade..." Mo Hua counted out all the formations near the cave, "as if you know them" without missing a single one. Almost all the "condile" nests were seen through. Not only Murong Caiyun, but also Ouyang Feng and others were a little surprised. "You...have you learned the second-grade formation?" Mo Hua said modestly: "I learned a little..." The few people looked slightly shocked and looked at each other, only then they realized that they had far underestimated this innocent junior brother. You can see through all the formations set up by others. This kind of formation attainment and understanding of formation must be extremely profound. Sure enough, there are no mediocre people who can enter the eight major gates. They are not in vain for the "former commander". Ouyang Feng released his spiritual consciousness and confirmed it slightly. Seeing that everything was really the same as Mo Hua said. He didn''t realize the formations, and he couldn''t help but nod and admired: "Yes, thanks to Junior Brother Mo. In this way, it will be much easier for us to arrest vultures." "Next, act as planned and lead the vulture out..." Mo Hua smiled and was about to say something, but suddenly her face changed slightly and sighed: No need Everyone was stunned. Mo Hua whispered: "The vultures discovered us." Ouyang Feng and others looked darker, and then calmed down. Sure enough, they found that at some point, a deep and cold spiritual sense was already filled with. In just a moment, Mo Hua judged: "Sixteen-patterned spiritual consciousness!" "The peak of the middle stage of foundation building!" Andnot only one person Ouyang Feng looked slightly surprised, and Murong Caiyun and others were also a little lost. They didn''t find anything yet, why did this junior brother know everything? But the enemy is in front of him and there is no time to ask. A trace of decisiveness emerged in Ouyang Feng''s eyes, "Kill!" Then murderous intent suddenly came. A strong, with a bit of strange sword energy, broke through the air and shattered the huge rocks where everyone was hiding, but Ouyang Feng drew the sword in time and dissolved one by one. After the stone chips were flying, the smoke and dust dissipated. Ouyang Feng held a red and golden maple sword in his hand, standing in front of everyone, with a tall figure, a sharp eyebrows and starry eyes, and an extraordinary weapon. Shangguan Xu pulled out a giant sword with a backhand, with awesome momentum. Hua Qianqian stretched out her slender hands, and dozens of spiritual needles of a hundred flowers floated in front of her. Murong Caiyun used her hand to pinch her hair, and the hairpin between her hair shone brightly, emitting five-colored light. There were also magic at her fingertips... "It''s going to be a fight!" Seeing that the opportunity was not good, Mo Hua immediately ran away, used the hidden technique, put on a small cloak, found a large stone pit, lay on the ground, and hid. If you fight, he will be fine for the time being. With so many senior brothers and sisters, he can hide well and not get in the way. Murong Caiyun paid attention to the ink painting. Seeing that the ink painting was very clever, he noticed it before the enemy''s sword energy arrived, and retreated behind everyone early, hid alone, and nodded. The others were relieved. Especially Shangguan Xu. He was advised by Wen Renwan to take good care of ink paintings. If there is anything unexpected happening in Mo Hua, Aunt Wan''er will definitely blame him. Now, when the ink painting sees the opportunity, it hides far away and hides, vaguely. He doesn''t know where it is hidden, so he feels relieved. At this moment, several monks walked out of the entrance of the dry mountain cave. Currently, a monk is wearing a brown dress, narrow-eyed eagle nose, and is of medium age and has a gloomy eyes. Behind him, there were five monks, all wearing black clothes, not like good people. Ink painting hides far away, but he has a clear ear and eyes. He sees these people clearly and speculates in his heart that the current monk in brown must be the "condile" who has done a lot of bad things. But he couldn''t help but wonder: "The vulture vulture...why is he not a bald?" "Can he wear a wig?" No... Logically speaking, there is only the wrong name, and no wrong nickname. If he is not "bald", how could others call him "cond"? Ink painting is a bit confusing. And the battle in the distance is also about to break out. One side was a sect disciple who received a reward from Daotingsi to earn merits and pursued criminal practices. One party is a crime that was wanted by Daotingsi and committed a lot of evil deeds. Neither side intends to stop, and basically has no nonsense. Meeting is a battle to the death. The spiritual power is stimulating, the five elements are flying, and some strange spiritual weapons and sword energy are intertwined with each other... Mo Hua secretly lay in the grass, revealing her head, watching others fight, and turning her mind, roughly estimating the strength of both sides. There are five people here. But I was "cat" in the grass, so there were only four people on the stage, all of whom were in the middle stage of foundation building. There are six people opposite. Only one is the early stage of foundation building. The other five people are in the middle stage of foundation building. Among them, the highest cultivation is the "condile" with a hooked nose, which is at the peak of the middle stage of foundation building, and has sixteen lines of spiritual consciousness. The senior brothers and sisters here are all from major sects, with profound cultivation, good spiritual weapons and Taoism, and rich experience in fighting skills, and a tacit cooperation. Even if it is four to six, it is not at all disadvantage. Mo Hua nodded. He is worthy of being a genius from all major sects in Qianxuezhou. I will follow them in the future! However, ink painting is also a little worried. The current scene is somewhat stalemate. Such a stalemate is definitely not a solution. Especially the "condile" has the advantage in cultivation. He holds a silver sword and fights Ouyang Feng with a calm face, obviously leaving a backup plan. In this case... I pondered the ink painting. "The other sins should be killed first, and then we should take the lead in taking advantage of the enemy and fighting the "condile" who is leading the way..." The situation on the field is similar to what Mo Hua expected. Obviously, Ouyang Feng and others think so too. First of all, the sinful cultivator in the early stage of foundation building was found by Shangguan Xu, and he flashed to the ground in a few seconds. Hua Qianqian took the time to make up a few spiritual needles. This is what the monks in the early stage of foundation building explained. Mo Hua shook her head and thought to herself: "This idiot, without self-knowledge, rashly participated in the melee in the middle stage of foundation building, and didn''t take any more attention and find a way to escape, deserved to be the first to die..." Then there is four to five. Mo Hua was not in a hurry to take action, he had to observe first. Know yourself and your enemy, and you will never be defeated in a hundred battles. First of all, the battle between Ouyang Feng and his senior sisters was organized and tacit. But these are similar to the cooperation between demon hunters. It is nothing more than melee combat with sword energy, long-range magic suppression, mutual cooperation, scrutiny, increase the enemy''s weaknesses, and take his life. They didn''t use any excellent spells either. Or moves like protecting the body with golden body, raising spiritual power, and killing enemies with swords. The methods of the sin cultivation on the opposite side are similar, but the spiritual weapon will be poisoned, the spiritual power will also be a bit weird, and the Taoist movements are also strange. Mo Hua looked at it for a long time and became familiar with the moves of both sides and the habit of attacking. He understood the enemy''s every move, advance and retreat, and nodded slightly. "You can take action..." If they dont take action, they wont know their awesomeness! You will learn your own magic in vain. The battle continues in the distance... The mountains and rocks are flying, the magic is stimulating, and the body is close to the body and change the moves. At this moment, Shangguan Xu''s huge sword was pressed horizontally, forcing a black-clothed cultivator to retreat in a panic, revealing his flaws. Seeing this, Murong Caiyun''s eyes froze slightly. When he twisted his fingers, a five-colored spiritual light broke through the air and killed him, hitting the shoulder of the sin cultivator. The spiritual light wore a torn dress, pierced the flesh, and brought out a squirt of blood, which evaporated the blood in an instant, leaving a scar. Jiu Xiu couldn''t help but staggered a few steps, sweating in his forehead, and he reluctantly cursed a few times. Seeing that the opportunity was not good, he turned around and wanted to escape. Shangguan Xu slashed with a sword, trying to stop him, but the giant sword was slow to take action and still couldn''t keep it. Murong Caiyun condensed his magic and wanted to take advantage of the victory to pursue it, so he took the opportunity to kill this sinful cultivation. But the spell was one step slower, only scratching his arm, and not leaving the sin cultivator behind. Jiu Xiu turned around, looked at Murong Caiyun viciously, and cursed viciously: "Bitch!" He kept these people in his heart, then activated his body and wanted to slip away. After finding a place to rest, he would come back to trouble these disciples of the sects. But as soon as he took a step, he felt a chill in his heart. I seemed to be targeted by someone. Before I could think about it, a light blue water light appeared out of thin air, forming a cage, locking him up! At the same time, a suffocation of "drowning" came. The cultivator could not move, and his chest was tight and disgusting, and he couldn''t help but feel shocked. What kind of spell is this? ! Shangguan Xu and Murong Caiyun were also stunned for a moment, but this fighter opportunity was fleeting. The two immediately came back to their senses and seized the opportunity for these few breaths. Shangguan Xu''s sword swept across, blocking several sinful cultivators who were trying to support him. Murong Caiyun flipped his slender hands and condensed into a magic spell, forming a brighter five-color spiritual spell. The Sin Xiu was trapped by the Water Prison Technique, and after several struggles, he finally broke free. He is in the middle stage of foundation building. Ink painting is only in the early stage of foundation building, and its spiritual roots are poor, its spiritual power is weak, and its magic is fast, but its effect is still a little worse. But the few breaths of water prison surgery are enough. As soon as Su Xiu broke free from the water prison, he looked up and saw a light of inspiration. He accidentally came through his chest. Although he did not die, he also caused serious injuries. Ouyang Feng beside him, pestering the censor vulture. The flower is so beautiful that it is a kind heart. Seeing the battle situation here, I took the time to replenish two spiritual needles and stabbed the sinful cultivation''s heart. In just a few breaths, this sinful cultivation was trapped by the water prison technique, penetrated the chest by the five elements of spiritual light, and was stabbed by the Baihua Spiritual Needle. It was impossible to avoid it and died on the spot. This change happened in an instant, and the situation changed drastically on the spot. Four to four. There is also an ink painting, hiding in the dark, "eying at it". One died in the early stage of foundation building, one was in the middle stage of foundation building, and two were in the middle stage of foundation building. The vulture''s face was no longer calm. His sinister eyes glanced around coldly, and said in a cold voice: "Who is the young girl? How dare you plot against me?" Ouyang Feng showed surprise. Murong Caiyun and others thought about it, but were shocked. It''s ink painting... They did not expect that the "little formation master" of Mo Hua could have such tricky and weird magic, and it was used so quickly that the timing was very accurate. Most importantly, very skilled... It seems like I do this kind of thing often... There was no echo around. The vulture''s eyes looked gloomy and his spiritual sense kept sweeping around. This little devil who secretly casts a cold arrow, no matter who he is or how well his cultivation is, will inevitably be a hidden danger under the current situation. Ouyang Feng was afraid that the vulture would find the place where the ink painting was hiding. His eyes were cold and the sword energy increased sharply, and he accelerated the offensive and said in a deep voice: "Bandits, die!" The vulture was slightly angry and said "tsk", but he had to cheer up and deal with Ouyang Feng. Murong Caiyun and the other two knew that the opportunity was rare, and they all tried their best, no longer held back, intending to eliminate the remaining few sin cultivators, and then siege the leading vulture together. Ink painting became much easier. He lay on the grass, humming a small song, watching others fight, and then found the right opportunity to control the enemy with water prison technique. If you dont take action, you will be fine. Once you take action, you will inevitably be punished. If you take action again, you will be guilty and die. Murong Caiyun and others are all leaders of the sect. How could they not seize such an opportunity? After Mo Hua performed six or seven water prison techniques, the cultivator present died and seriously injured, only one vulture was still barely supporting him. Now he began to be anxious and said angrily: "What''s the skill of a despicable villain, hurting someone with a hidden arrow?" The ink painting book didn''t want to pay attention to him and planned to "silently" him, or "silently" so badly that he was about to die of death, and then came forward to say something to see if he could "annoy" him to death. But as I looked, Mo Hua found that the vulture was not right. He simply showed up directly, walked up to stand next to Senior Sister Murong. The vulture was shocked when he saw the ink painting. He didn''t expect that the one who hid in the dark and used sinister spells to kill his brother was actually a little kid with a childish face on his face? But the next moment, his eyes were slightly red and he stared at the ink painting. These disciples of the middle-stage sects in the foundation-building stage are difficult to deal with, so you can find opportunities to settle the score later. But this little devil with shallow cultivation and insidiousness must die here today! You must tear him to pieces to vent your hatred! The vulture was full of murderous intentions. Ouyang Feng noticed the murderous intent in the eyes of the vulture and his eyes sank. Murong Caiyun also frowned and said worriedly: "Why are you out?" Ink painting pointed at the vulture and said decisively: "He has a problem!" Everyone was stunned. Murong Caiyun couldn''t help but ask, "Where is the problem with him?" "There is something wrong with his head!" Mo Hua said confidently. "What''s wrong with your head..." The sound of ink painting is crisp and confident: "He''s a bald man!" The atmosphere instantly condensed. The monks present were all stunned. Murong Caiyun and others, for a while, I dont know what to say... The vulture was filled with anger, not only bloodshot eyes, but also his face turned red with anger. But at the same time, he felt guilty when he was seen through, and turned around and wanted to run away. Seeing this, Ouyang Feng immediately took action and stopped him. But Mo Hua shouted, "Scissed his hair!" The vulture was furious, "Stupid, you!" But before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Ouyang Feng''s sword move. Ouyang Feng was a little helpless, but subconsciously did what Mo Hua said. The long sword of Huang Feng in his hand was sharp and cut off the vulture''s hair. The vulture was furious and supported him in a mess, but his moves were a little strange. I dont care about some minor injuries on my body, and the fatal sword energy avoided it, but I firmly protected the top of my head. It seems that I try my best to keep my hair. Even if the body is injured, even if the skin is blooming, no hair can fall off! The two of them fought for a while, and Shangguan Xu also went up to help. He was holding a giant sword. If he really wanted to cut it, one knife would make a large piece. The vulture was anxious and wanted to leave while beating and retreating, but the ink painting was still there. When the fingers were pointed, the water prison technique appeared, which kept him in place. Finally, after dozens of rounds, Murong Caiyun couldn''t stand it anymore and took the opportunity to condense a five-colored spiritual light. With a little slim hand, the spiritual light shot out, staggering the vulture that was unable to dodge. Shangguan Xu had quick eyes and quick hands, and his giant sword slashed at the vulture''s neck. Life was at stake, so the vulture had to lower his head to avoid the sword. His neck was avoided, but his hair was not avoided, and a large piece of it was cut off. The remaining "wigs" also fell off on their own, revealing a bald head. Mo Hua''s eyes lit up and he nodded confidently. As he expected, this middle-aged monk was indeed a bald man! And, not an ordinary bald man. His bald head was like a "tattoo", and there were various patterns painted. Mo Hua squinted her eyes and thought to herself that it was indeed the case. The bald eagle''s bald head is actually a formation, and its formation pattern is extremely special, with eagle claws and carved eyes, shaped like beast patterns. Mr. Xun said it. Beasts are close to monsters. This type of formation is passed down from generation to generation in the wilderness of the nine provinces, the wilderness monks... Four-simile demon pattern formation! Thank you for your rewards from book friends Haotian Sun and Moon and 20200930152825385~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 602 Golden Source Array Chapter 602 Golden Source Formation Ink painting stared at the vulture, her eyes shining. When he was hiding aside and peeping, his spiritual sense vaguely realized something was wrong. The vulture seemed to have a slight slight scent of array patterns on its head. And it''s a very strange atmosphere. This shows that there is a formation hidden on the vulture''s head. And it is a formation that he has never seen or learned. Sure enough, I guessed right! Its still an extremely rare Four Symbol Formation! According to Mr. Xun, this formation has a beast pattern that is similar to a beast pattern and is related to monsters. If the formation of the Five Elements and Eight Trigrams is not well-founded and learning rashly, it is easy to lose human nature. If the formation is defective, then Taixu Sect will probably not teach the disciples the Four Symbol Formation... Even if there are defects, the formation is the formation. I still want to read ink paintings and learn them. But if Taixu Sect doesn''t teach it, then this bald man may be the only way for him to learn the four-similar formation so far. You can''t let him run away! Mo Hua stared at the vulture with bright eyes. Ouyang Feng and others were a little surprised. Mo Hua shouted that he wanted to peel the vulture''s hair. They just thought he was "childish innocence" and was a little nonsense, but they didn''t expect that there was something strange on the vulture''s head. "Four Symbol Array Pattern..." Murong Caiyun looked at the ink painting silently, and was secretly shocked. This junior brother named Mo is so sensitive to the formation... On the other side, the vulture looked ferocious and furious, and was even more shocked. The formation on his head is shameless, and he cannot leave any clues, otherwise the clues will be seen by someone who is interested will ruin a big deal. When he first debuted, he did not hide his cover. Because he was bald and had the Four Elephant Eagle Claw Formation, he was nicknamed "Vulture". Later, he knew the pros and cons, so he disguised himself as he covered his bald head and covered his formation patterns. Most of them were killed when they knew his true face. After so long, no one noticed it. Although others still call him "vulture", they only regard it as a nickname, and no one cares whether he is really bald or not. But he never expected that this little devil was so serious. Hearing his name is Vulture, he actually decided that he was a bald man! He also cut off his wig, causing him to reveal the formation above his head. The vulture felt humiliated and gritted her teeth with hatred. "well!" His eyes were cold and he looked around, especially when he saw Mo Hua, his bright eyes and white teeth looked at his bald head with curiosity, and he felt even more angry. The Four Elephant Eagle Claw Formation was seen. Then they will all die! Otherwise, I would not be able to explain to "Mr."... The gentleman''s anger cannot bear it. A trace of fear flashed in the vulture''s eyes, and then the eyes showed murderous intent, and blood was covered with spider webs in the pupils. "Kill!" Suddenly, the pattern on the vulture''s head seemed to come alive. The pattern of the "totem" is like a dark green. The lines of the array pattern trembled, bonded, and changed, like poisonous eagle falcons, revealing its minions, extremely fierce. In the eagle-shaped formation pattern, strange demonic power penetrated, injected from the vulture''s flesh into the meridians, flowing through the body with blood, and blending with the flesh and blood. The vulture gritted its teeth, as if it was enduring great pain. The eagle pattern gradually spreads throughout the body. A strange and strange aura gradually spread. Ouyang Feng''s eyes shook, and he knew something was wrong. He immediately pointed at the tip of the sword, and the sword energy was like a rainbow, pointing directly at the heart vein of the vulture, intending to interrupt the vulture to absorb the power of the four-syllable formation. Several other people also took action. The Hundred Flowers Spirit Needle, the Golden Sword, and the Five-Colored Spiritual Light all rushed towards the vultures. Ink painting also made up a water jail technique. But the vulture that absorbed the power of the formation was as shaped like the wind, and he hid all these sword moves and spells. Only Ouyang Feng''s sword energy scratched his chest and cut out a long blood mark. The vulture stood still in the distance and sneered. "Tai''a Sword Art, but that''s it." The blood on his chest gradually dried up, and the wound slowly recovered as before, like a wounded monster, regenerating with its powerful blood and energy. The eagle pattern on the vulture''s head also stopped wriggling. Four Elephant Eagle Claw Formation, fully activated. The vulture exuded a strong demonic aura. It looked like a human, but it looked like an eagle monster wearing human skin. Ouyang Feng frowned and his face was gloomy, "I haven''t practiced the demon skills, but I have demonic power..." "This is not a simple Four Symbol Formation..." "What kind of formation is your tattoo...what exactly?" The vulture sneered, "The world is boundless, and the formation is vast and profound..." "How can you, the children of aristocratic families who are limited by their own interests and regard themselves as geniuses and narrow-minded, understand what you have learned?" After saying that, the vulture smiled coldly, raised his hands, and his fingertips condensed into sharp eagle claws with poisonous blood. "I started the battle..." "Today, you all die here!" Ouyang Feng reminded in a deep voice: "Be careful!" And ink paintings have slipped away before. When he saw the vulture, he absorbed the power of the Four Symbol Formation, was full of tattoos, and looked terrible. He immediately ran away and hid, while using it to hide, hiding his body and hiding his breath. The vulture had just had the intention of killing Mo Hua and wanted to kill Mo Hua first, but found that Mo Hua had disappeared at some point. He was so angry that he vomited blood. "Coward!" "Coward!" The vulture cursed angrily. Ink painting doesnt matter. I''m a coward, what can you do with me? The vulture really has no choice but to use ink painting. His strength has increased significantly now, but what has not increased his spiritual consciousness. He could not find the ink painting before, but now he must not be able to find it. The vulture spat again, then looked vicious. "Okay, I see when you can hide..." "I will kill you and these senior brothers first and humiliate you and two senior sisters, so you can hide aside and watch." Ouyang Feng''s eyes showed murderous intent, and Shangguan Xu and Hua Qianqian were also furious. Murong Caiyun was frost on his face, but he still said calmly: "Stay calm down, don''t be agitated, join forces to kill him." Before he finished speaking, the vulture suddenly burst out, the eagle''s claws shone out, and a green light drew out, catching Murong Caiyun''s throat. Murong Caiyun frowned, used his body skills, and retreated. Ouyang Feng stepped forward, with a long sword crossed, blocking the vulture, and blocking Murong Caiyun behind him. The vulture swung its sharp claws, and its demonic power was aroused, and it fought with Ouyang Feng. Ouyang Feng felt a numbness in his mouth, and a hidden and sharp demonic force pierced his arm and his body was shocked a few steps back. "This demonic power is so strong..." Ouyang Feng felt a little nervous and became more focused, ready to deal with the next move of the vulture, but when he looked up, his face suddenly changed and he shouted: "Junior Brother Shangguan, be careful!" It turned out that the vulture shook Ouyang Feng with one move, but did not take advantage of the victory to pursue him. Instead, he suddenly turned, with sharp claws like the wind, and grabbed Shangguan Xu on the other side. Shangguan Xu wanted to help when he saw the vulture fighting with Ouyang Feng, but as soon as he made a move, the heavy sword was only halfway through, and he saw the vulture abandon Ouyang Feng and headed straight for him. The vulture has a fast body movement and can make faster moves. But Shangguan Xu has been in Qianxuezhou for several years and has a lot of experience in fighting. He knows that he cannot use all his strength to take action, but he should leave one or two more points of spare energy to respond. So even if the heavy sword moves are slow, they can still change their moves temporarily to deal with the raids of vultures. But at this moment, a red light flashed in the eyes of the vulture. The aura on his body instantly surged a lot. In the formation, he deliberately sealed it, without the demonic power that he absorbed completely, instantly filling his limbs and five bones. With the strengthening of demonic power, the vulture''s body became stronger and stronger, his blood and energy were thicker, his moves were more sharp, and his body was faster. And his strength, with the blessing of the formation, is infinitely close to... Later stage of foundation building! Everyone was shocked and turned into a state of shock. At this time they all understood. This vulture held back! He deliberately hid a little strength in order to suddenly break out and reverse the situation when the war was about to happen. Shangguan Xu''s face was pale and his situation was in danger. Ouyang Feng raised his sword, Murong Caiyun condensed his spell, and Hua Qianqian drove the spiritual needle, but it was beyond the reach, and he could not stop the sin-cultivated vulture whose strength had increased sharply. At this moment, a flash of water light appeared out of thin air and a water cage appeared out of thin air, covering the vulture. The vulture sneered, and his body was like an eagle falcon. It suddenly accelerated, broke free from the locking of the water prison technique, and then raised its green poisonous claws and teared Shangguan Xu''s heart vein. But although Mo Hua''s water prison technique failed to trap the vulture, he forced him to change his body skills, which delayed the time for one or two breaths. Shangguan Xu took a step back when he was unable to tell the news here. The claws of the vulture were not torn too deep, and the Taixu Taoist robe also had a protective effect. Although blood marks were torn out, seriously injured and bleeding, they did not hurt their lives. Without waiting for Shangguan Xu to breathe a sigh of relief. The vulture took advantage of the victory and wanted to kill Shangguan Xu first. This way, if one heavy sword cultivator is missing, it will be much easier to kill a few more, especially those two, and it will be much easier to drive female disciples of spells and spiritual weapons from a long distance. Ko Mohua was faster than him, and another water prison technique wanted to trap him in place. The vulture frowned and tried its best to activate its body movements to avoid this trap. Then the flowers in the beautiful Taoist robe, shining with a beautiful flower, drove the spiritual needles to attack the vulture. The vulture was blocked many times and was furious. The body was wriggled with patterns and muscles. A dark green demonic force was wrapped around the eagle''s claws, and it was suddenly tore it, causing a gust of storm. The powerful demonic power swept through and destroyed all the flower-shallow spiritual needles. Hua Qianqian''s spiritual sense stinged, her face turned pale, but she still gritted her teeth and took the opportunity to take Shangguan Xu away. There are three blood marks on Shangguan Xu''s chest, which are constantly bleeding and are highly toxic. He must be healed as soon as possible, otherwise there will be endless troubles. Shangguan Xu immediately took pills to heal his wounds. Hua Qianqian took out the spare spiritual needle from the storage bag and protected it in front of Shangguan Xu. But this kind of spiritual needle is a spare, and its grade is far less than the Baihua spiritual needle she used before. It does not pose any threat to the vultures. It can only be used to defend and protect Shangguan Xu, so that he can heal his wounds well. In a blink of an eye, two combat powers were lost among the four people. The vulture held back in secret and suddenly rose up, with a lot of results, and couldn''t help but sneer. Currently, only Ouyang Feng and Murong Caiyun can threaten him. The vulture did not give the two a chance to breathe, and his eyes were fierce, and the eagle looked at the wolf, and he ignored it and went to Murong Caiyun again. And Ouyang Feng, despite his disadvantage in his cultivation, had to grit his teeth and deal with the vultures. Study in the Tongzhou area, and the sects are connected by the same spirit. Even if there are different sects, there will be some friendship between monks. He couldn''t bear to be the junior brother and sister who were traveling with him, and was poisoned by the vulture, otherwise he would feel guilty and regretful for life. Ouyang Feng''s expression was firm and his eyes were sharp. The situation suddenly became tense. The vulture showed a playful look again. He wanted to see how long these two people could last in his hands. Once they lose... The vulture licked his lips, his eyes swept across Murong Caiyun and Hua Qianqian, showing his mouth watering. He has been trapped in this Cangshan for a long time, and it has been a long time since he got close to women. The vulture is tempted and moved. Suddenly, a blue light condensed into a cage and covered him again. The vulture was careless and his body movement was one step slower, and he did not avoid it. He was firmly imprisoned by the cold water prison. Although he only had a few breaths, he still felt the feeling of dizziness and discomfort when he drowned in the water. In his heart, there was no thought in his mind, only deep disgust. "damn it!" "Stupid little guy!" The vulture was furious. I was careless and didn''t let go, and I was actually caught by the little ghost. Ouyang Feng also took the opportunity and swept his throat with a sword, not piercing it deep, only breaking the skin. Murong Caiyun''s five elements of spiritual light also broke through the air. Although it was a little bit off and did not hit the vulture''s forehead, it also burned half of his ear. The vulture was injured and felt slightly terrified. Its not the time "We must concentrate, fight quickly, and take these two people down quickly..." "Then go and ask for trouble for that little guy..." The vulture''s eyes showed hatred, the demonic power was unreserved, and the moves were even more fierce, and he was murderous to Ouyang Feng. At the same time, he was also wary of the water prison technique of ink painting. As long as there are signs of being locked by the spiritual consciousness, or there is a faint fluctuation of water-based spiritual power around you, you must rely on your body skills to avoid being attacked by that little ghost. The vulture was always on guard, but he did not get the water prison technique again. At the same time, he calmed down and divided part of his spiritual consciousness, scanning the surroundings. He wanted to find clues about the little devil. But the surroundings were empty, and there was no trace of anyone in the empty and white spiritual vision. The vulture frowned. This little devil...is quite strange... There is really no trace at all. Why? Is he having hidden spiritual weapons, or is his hidden skills too clever, or is his spiritual sense too strong? The vulture shook his head in secret. No matter how strong your spiritual consciousness is, you cannot even notice it. If he hadn''t been careless, this little ghost''s water prison technique could not lock himself at all, which means that his spiritual sense would not be stronger than himself. I think so, this little devil is in the early stage of foundation building. And I am at the peak of the middle stage of foundation building. How could his spiritual sense be stronger than himself? The reason why I hide so well is that I am afraid that I have some treasures or inheritances that I have... Hidden treasure? This is a good thing... The vulture''s eyes were excited. "If this is true, then your fortune will come!" "Catch this little devil afterwards and ask what happened..." The vulture smiled sinisterly. The ink painting lying in the grass suddenly felt a warning. It was like a ferocious falcon, staring at him... The eyes narrowed slightly in the ink painting. Dare to think about yourself... Then this vulture can''t be kept... I am just a low-key disciple of the Taixu Sect. I practice safely and steadily and learn the formation seriously. I dont want to be misled by bad guys like "condile". Moreover, he has to prove in front of his seniors that he is very "awesome". This is related to the plan to "get through" tasks and earn meritorious things in the future. Also, it is the Four Symbol Formation. The Four Symbol Formation now looks a bit weird, not like a serious formation, but you have to see it yourself or study it before you know it. Don''t be too arbitrary. We need to give this formation a chance... What if it can "turn back to justice"? Cant you learn it yourself? Even if you cant learn and study, you will be more careful in the future. Mo Hua found another opportunity and threw away a few water prison techniques. Seeing that these water prison techniques were all avoided by the vultures, and the ridicule and disdain on the vulture''s face became more and more obvious. Mo Hua nodded. "This vulture is dead today!" But the time is not yet, so I have to wait a little longer. Mo Hua waited for a while, and when Shangguan Xu''s injury healed a little, Hua Qianqian also took pills and replenished some spiritual power. The two of them also gritted their teeth and knew that the opportunity had come when they participated in the siege of the vulture. This is the time when one side is the strongest. And the vulture has also consumed a lot of spiritual power. At this time, if he can''t take him, it would be a bad idea if he finds an opportunity and really kills his senior brother and sister. Or he realized that things could not be done and he would not be able to escape secretly. Mo Hua secretly ran to Murong Caiyun and whispered: Senior sister Murong Caiyun was using his spell with all his strength to restrict the vulture. He was shocked when he heard this and felt relieved when he saw that it was Mo Hua. But then she frowned again, with a solemn expression and sighed: "Junior Brother Mo...you go first..." If she continues to fight, the outcome will be unpredictable, and she cannot guarantee the safety of ink paintings. But Mo Hua shook her head and asked: "Senior sister, do you know the kind of superb spell that is very powerful and powerful?" Murong Caiyun was stunned and nodded slowly, "How about it, but..." In this case, it is very risky to cast this spell. And it may not be able to hit it. Even if you hit the target, it may not be possible to kill the powerful vulture who is close to the late stage of foundation building after strengthening the formation in one move. Play such a huge spell, once they cannot be killed, they will be in danger. Ink painting patted the chest, and the thought was confident: "Senior sister, don''t worry, just cast the spell and leave the others to me!" Murong Caiyun was stunned and said, "Leave it to you?" "I know a formation that can increase the power of the five elements. If you use the best spell, you can slaughter the ''vulture'' with one move." Mo Hua nodded. Murong Caiyun opened his mouth, "You... still know this kind of formation?" Increase the power of the five elements The formation contains the great way, profound and extensive, and it is not surprising that there are any incredible formations. But Murong Caiyun was surprised that how could this extremely rare formation be possible in Mo Hua? Where did he learn it? How can I learn it? Mo Hua waved his hand, "This is all a trivial matter..." Murong Caiyun was slightly stunned and nodded. Time is limited, so she really has no time to worry about this. Murong Caiyun pondered for a moment and decided to say, "Okay, I''ll give it a try!" If you stop breaking, you will suffer from chaos. At this time, if you hesitate, you will lose your opportunity. Moreover, along the way, Mo Hua, the junior brother, was young and had a low cultivation level, but he was very clever and had a very deep understanding of formation. Although the spells he knows are remote, his techniques are very exquisite. What''s more, Mo Hua''s clear eyes must be a very upright and good child who will not make up his mind. He can believe his words. Murong Caiyun made up his mind and said, "That formation..." "Senior sister, just cast spells, don''t worry about anything else." Mo Hua said. Murong Caiyun was stunned, but he still believed in the ink painting, thought for a while, and then said to Ouyang Feng: "Senior Brother Feng, delay." Ouyang Feng was slightly stunned when he heard this. After a moment, he guessed Murong Caiyuns plan and frowned slightly, but after thinking about it, he did not refuse. Since Junior Sister Murong wants to kill the enemy by multiplying magic, she must have her own considerations. If you drag on it, it is a helpless move. Ouyang Feng''s sword energy was fierce, so he joined forces with Shangguan Xu and Hua Qianqian to restrain the vulture. At this time, everyone has a tacit understanding. Mo Hua nodded. Disciples from aristocratic families, if possible, will learn some excellent Taoism. But under the current circumstances, Senior Brother Ouyang has a deep cultivation level, and he has to rely on him to restrain his body, take action quickly and have a strong body. Senior Brother Xu is injured. Senior Sister Hua relies more on spiritual weapons. Therefore, Senior Sister Murong, who is proficient in the Five Elements Spells, is the best candidate. Ink Painting also wants to see how powerful the superior Five Elements spells after the increase in the Five Elements Source Array are. Ouyang Feng and others tried their best to fight the vultures. Without further ado, Murong Caiyun also began to condense his energy and cast spells. Her body emitted a strong and dazzling five-colored light. These lights condensed around her, like clouds in the sky, making her rays crystal clear, like a fairy in the clouds. Five Elements of the Clouds and Lights. This is the true teaching of Taixu Sect, a sect with both five elements and a superior magic. However, among these five elements, there is only a golden light, which is extremely dazzling. This is because this set of Five Elements Cloud Light Art is extremely profound. Murong Caiyun has only learned the gold-based magic arts at present and cannot integrate the five elements. But even so, during the foundation building period, the power of this magic trick was very impressive. The vulture also noticed such a big noise. He was stunned for a moment and sneered in his heart. "Idiot!" "You actually want to use the best Taoist method to kill me with one move?" "After all, I am a disciple of the sect. I am stupid in discussing swords and only know how to learn those big and useless moves." In a real life and death battle, there are not so many fancy things, only simplicity and effectiveness. If a random knife can kill a person, then dont talk about the rules. Just use a random knife to kill him. Dont have any extra moves, otherwise you may be the one who dies. Excellent spell? The vulture looked at Murong Caiyun and snorted coldly. Not to mention, with the power of this magic, can you kill yourself? Even if you can kill, it is still a question whether the spiritual consciousness can lock itself. Once you fail, this spell will be empty, and then you will die... The vulture''s eyes were vicious and unafraid. Murong Caiyun''s spiritual power continued little by little, and her breath was gradually rising, but this powerful power only made the vulture afraid. At this moment, Mo Hua pointed his little hand at the ground. A red gold color, a formation pattern containing the power of the five elements, winds and turns into a formation. The first grade thirteen patterns, the golden source formation. Murong Caiyun, who was casting a spell, her pupils shrank. "This is" "Absolute formation?!" and Murong Caiyun looked in disbelief. This junior brother, how did you draw the formation just now? A little finger to the ground, and the formation emerged? ! In a trance, she felt that her common sense was a little confused. When did the formation be drawn like this... And the moment when the ink painting injected spiritual consciousness and finished painting the Golden Source Array, a mysterious, clear golden light instantly rose up and covered Murong Caiyun. Murong Caiyun, standing on the Golden Source Formation, felt a slight pain in the meridians and the flow of spiritual power intensified. Her golden spiritual power was restless, as if she was injected with the Five Elements Source Power, and was constantly... Boiling. Spiritual power boils? Murong Caiyun''s eyes were shaking. Then the spell was condensed, and her golden five elements rays of light were condensed, like hot golden water, with a surging light. This ultimate formation seemed to have raised her superior magic to a higher level! The vulture in the distance changed drastically and her pupils were shocked. What''s going on? How could this spell suddenly become so much stronger? He ran away without saying a word. Ouyang Feng and his men, who were also shocked by the power of the Five Elements Sunlight Art, came to their senses instantly and took action one after another, trying to keep the vultures. And Murong Caiyun has already locked the vulture with his spiritual sense. With a simple finger, she was blessed by the golden source formation, and the golden rays of light were covered with the sky, sweeping towards the vultures. Green light flashed in the eyes of the vulture, and the patterns on his body were also light and dark, and his breath became a little more obscure. At the same time, the demonic aura suddenly became strong on his body, blurring the perception of his spiritual consciousness. Murong Caiyun''s appearance was instantly lost, "The spiritual sense was locked incorrectly!" The sky is full of rays of light, gorgeous and beautiful, and contains murderous intent, strangling towards the vulture, but at the last moment, it seems that it has lost its goal and cannot change its trajectory anymore. The vulture had both panic and gladness on its face. It is worthy of being the Four Symbol Formation of the Great Wilderness lineage... Saved his life again. The vulture sneered, turned around and wanted to escape from the sunset. But at this moment, the ink painting in the distance smiled slightly and stretched out his evil little hand. His spiritual power has been induced to the extreme. His pupils were covered with black patterns. His spiritual sense was powerful and tough, like chains, penetrating the fog of the Four Symbol Formation, locking the vulture that intended to escape! The powerful divine thoughts are coming. The vulture felt something, her smile froze instantly, and her face turned pale. (This chapter ends) Chapter 603 Kill Chapter 603 Killing Is he locked by his spiritual consciousness? ! Are there high-level monks nearby? How could it be? The spiritual sense is locked, followed by spells. The vulture is alert. What spell is coming? ! In less than a breath, the familiar, disgusting, drowning suffocation came. The chain is added and the water prison is imprisoned. The vulture''s pupils shrank, unbelievable. Water prison technique? ! "Is that little devil?!" In the flash of lightning, the vulture suddenly figured it out. I was cheated! I was deceived by that little devil! His spiritual sense can clearly lock himself, and his water prison technique can be used exactly the same! But that little devil, he held back and let the water go! He used the water prison technique before, but failed repeatedly, but failed to trap himself just to make himself careless, relax his vigilance, and think... His spiritual sense is not as good as his own, and his magic cannot lock himself in. Then at the most critical moment, at the critical moment, at the critical moment, at the moment of life and death... He became serious and locked himself with his powerful spiritual sense, and controlled himself with his extremely fast and extremely accurate water prison technique. I am imprisoned myself, these contain surging spiritual power and powerful under the five elements of the rays of light. Like a little poisonous snake. Low-key, endure, dormant, and then unconsciously revealing sinister fangs. It doesnt hurt to bite people, but once you say it, it can kill you! Too despicable! Too shameless! The vulture was furious and almost vomited blood, but also shocked. Why is this little devil so powerful? This is the first time he has been in Qianzhou for so long that he was "yin" by a little **** with his spiritual sense. This is the first time, and most likely, the last time... The vulture looked at the sky with a solemn expression. He didn''t know why this magic had such terrifying power, but he knew in his heart that as long as he couldn''t escape and was shrouded in the sunset, he would definitely die! The pattern on the vulture''s scalp suddenly shines, and the shade is green and dazzling. He seemed to have stimulated all the power of this Four Symbol Formation, his scalp was overwhelmed and he began to bleed blood patterns, blood oozed out, and he ran down from the top of his head. The vulture''s face was covered in blood, embarrassed and ferocious. He wants to fight to the death. With all his strength, the blood and demonic power of the vulture fused to the extreme, and the body was almost distorted and deformed, as if the demonic power was uncontrolled and surging in its body. The entire vulture also became neither human nor demonic. But its demonic power is even more crazy. The demonic power was surging, and the body was twisted, and the water pricking technique was instantly broken, and the spiritual power was deconstructed, turning into water stains, dissipating invisible. The vulture regained freedom, and with a grim smile, he wanted to escape again. At this moment, the strange black fog in Mo Hua''s eyes was still surging. A ghost appeared in the pupils. The weird calculation is used to the extreme, and the spiritual consciousness flows to the limit. The spiritual sense of the ink painting once again firmly locked the vulture. In less than a breath, the spiritual power of the ink painting flowed, and another water pricking technique was condensed, and once again, accurately locking the vulture in place. At that moment, the vulture''s face turned pale and his eyes were terrifying. This time, he felt it clearly. This kind of spiritual consciousness... Contains innocent and cold murderous intent. There is no more than sixteen lines in the realm, but it has a crushing strength. You can even lock yourself across levels so that you cant break free. Unbelievable, powerful and tenacious, with both an unfathomable sense of depth and a strange feeling of change... This is not like the spiritual consciousness of a "human" at all! The vulture''s pupils trembled violently. That little ghost...is it a human or a ghost, or... Evil god? Is there a **** outside the Tao that is also housed in his body, like the Lord of God? He is not a human being, but just the flesh and blood host of a **** outside the Tao? The vulture turned his head hard, but there was no figure of Mo Hua in his sight. If he hadn''t noticed his spiritual sense, how could he die? He wouldn''t know who died in his hands... As the sunset approaches, the sharp golden spiritual power cuts his flesh. His right limb has been dissolved by spiritual power, revealing his thick white bones. Even the bones are gradually being weathered. The vulture showed despair, and then there was a transcendent indifference and a piety of conversion. His voice was hoarse and low, and he silently said: "There will be no destruction, and the **** of desolation will not die..." "Stubborn dogs, the souls return..." But before he finished speaking, he was swallowed up by the five elements. The golden light spread, and his spiritual power was like a blade, cutting his body into pieces. Blood flowed out from the fine wound and was instantly strangled and evaporated by spiritual power. The vulture instantly lost its life and fell to the ground, tragically dead, and was unbearable to the eyes. The sky was filled with rays of light, and the mountains were shaved into flying chips, and the rocks everywhere were broken into powder. Even the clouds and miasma were dispersed. The golden spiritual power remains in the mountains, like the sunlight cut, and the beauty contains murderous intent. Ouyang Feng and others were shocked. "It actually...it''s really killed..." This spell is so powerful! In one move, he killed the vulture, who was blessed by the monster formation and had a strong body... When everyone was lost, they suddenly saw a fireball technique flying past in front of them, flew to the distance, and exploded on the dead vulture''s corpse. A rumbling sound. The corpse of the vulture was blown up and fell to the ground again. After rolling around, it stopped without any movement. Obviously he is dead. Everyone opened their mouths and couldn''t speak. They all turned their heads and looked at the ink painting that used fireball techniques to "whip the corpse". Mo Hua blinked and said for granted: "This person is so bad. I''ll make up for it and confirm whether he''s dead or not." Although Mo Hua was sure that this vulture was probably dead, his spiritual sense was also dying, and his spiritual power was disordered and gradually dissipated. But be careful to sail the ship for ten thousand years. Its always right to make up a few fireballs if you have nothing to do. And you are not afraid of ten thousand, just afraid of if. This vulture has many tricks, is rough and thick in skin and flesh, which is quite difficult to deal with. Mo Hua was a little itchy and wanted to make up a few more fireballs, but when she saw everyone looking at him silently, she felt a little embarrassed and said: "How about you make up for it? I''ve made up for it..." Shangguan Xu, who was injured, looked at the ink painting and sighed silently. This junior brother Mo, I cant say that there is any difference between what I told my aunt, I can only say that it is completely different... He still remembered that before entering, his aunt repeatedly told me that Junior Brother Mo was innocent and well-behaved, kind-hearted and had no intention... The cultivation level is not high and the body is weak, so you can have a little formation. You will definitely suffer losses when fighting and are easily bullied. Please take care of him more... I almost believed it... Now it seems that this junior brother is so insidious... No, so clever, you can "distance" easily in the mid-stage melee. Even the fierce, experienced, cunning and cunning vultures were "played with" by his concealment technique, played with by his water prison technique, and were "whipped" by his fireball technique... Shangguan Xu sighed. The disciples of the aristocratic families who have just entered the Taixu Sect are as tender as lambs. He doesn''t believe that among the disciples of the same class, who has the ability to bully him, the junior brother. Or, it may not be necessary for whoever bullies who... Ouyang Feng and the other two looked at Mo Hua''s eyes, which were a little strange. Especially Murong Caiyun, he was even more surprised. He didn''t expect that the one he brought to make up the numbers halfway through was such a junior brother... Good at concealing, proficient in formations, keen perception, and incredible means of drawing the ground as a formation. And that extremely rare array of five elements with amplification... Except for the ability to confront each other is too weak, all aspects are a bit outrageously strong. There is also water prison technique, which is too fast and too accurate. The vulture died under her Five Elements Sunlight Art, but in the final analysis, it actually died under the two consecutive channels, which are not powerful, but extremely tricky water prison techniques... Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Mo Hua felt a little guilty and said: "Senior brother and sister, it''s getting late. We collect storage bags and pick up things. It''s time to go back..." Ouyang Feng and others were stunned when they heard this. Murong Caiyun looked at the ink painting and looked even more strange. "Junior brother, do you... often do this?" After killing someone and picking up storage bags, why do you look so skillful? Ink painting nodded habitually, and when it was halfway through, it shook its head quickly and said: "I''m not familiar with it, not familiar with it, it''s the first time I''ve encountered such a dangerous thing..." Murong Caiyun sighed helplessly. The other people also looked at each other and smiled bitterly. But it was indeed getting late. After this hard battle, most of their spiritual power was consumed, and there were still people with injuries on their bodies, so they had to clean up and prepare to go back. Before going back, you must first clean the battlefield and confiscate the spoils. In order to avoid omissions, everyone paid the bill together, and others were relaxed, but they were inevitably tired, and only ink painting was full of energy. Pick up storage bags! He likes to do this kind of thing the most! But the formation is still important. He first dismantled all the nearby formations one by one. The spirit stones that are supplied to the array eye are first "confiscated", and then check the array pivot to see if there is any formation knowledge you have not learned. If so, please write it down carefully. A wise man will make a mistake if he has a thousand thoughts. There are so many formation divisions in the world, and there are always people who know something they dont know. We must learn to learn from our strengths and weaknesses and brainstorm our ideas. What''s more, the vulture''s formation level is obviously very strong, but the type of formation that he is good at is a little biased. After dismantling the formation, Mo Hua went into the cave and took a look. This place is obviously a temporary place for this group of sinister practitioners to rest. There are some traces of life and some stove formations, but it is extremely simple. In addition, there are some monster bones. It looks small, not like the bones of large animals, but more like the radius and ulnar bones like hawks. There are also some brown feathers on the nearby rocks. Monster beast...eagle... Ink painting frowned. He thought of the eagle-like formation on the vulture''s head. "The Four Symbol Formation...is related to monsters..." "But what exactly is this relationship?" "How is the Four Symbol Formation formed? How did they use monsters to draw the Four Symbol Formation?" "Through the Four Symbol Formation, absorb demonic power and strengthen the body... Wouldn''t you become a **** demon?" Just like when the vulture is dying... Over-stimulating the formation and absorbing demonic power, all flesh and blood were assimilated by demonic power, losing human nature, and becoming half-human and half-demon... If I learned the Four Symbol Formation, would I become like this? Mo Hua thought about it and felt a little scared. He is pretty good now... He doesn''t want to really become a "little monster". If you become a half-human and half-demon monster, how can you meet your parents and your own senior sister in the future? Be sure to be cautious. Mo Hua thought about it and searched nearby, but there were still no traces of other formations, including books, jade slips, and formation patterns. He used his spiritual sense to scan and peek, but no clues were found. "It seems that I can only wait to find the vulture..." Soon, everyone searched and gathered the storage bags together. Ouyang Feng and others came from a noble family and looked down on many things, so they collected them in a rough manner and only picked some conspicuous things. Ink paintings are different, and he searched them very carefully. He plundered anything strange, and placed it in front of him, with a pile of piles piled up. The entire cave is now clean and chewed by locusts. Shangguan Xu said, "Junior brother, most of these are... useless..." "Just in case," Mo Hua said, "If you have any formation or pattern, check it out now and you can find the fish that escapes the net." Okay They found that this junior brother was very persistent in the formation and really didn''t let go of a clue... Then we started to deal with the spoils. Ink paintings have really dug out some fragmented array patterns from these scattered "dashed". I cant tell what it is, but I also carefully wrote down the ink paintings one by one. But that''s all. Others are all things like spirit stones, spiritual weapons, and elixirs, which are common to monks. Some books and jade slips are nothing strange. These are decided by Murong Caiyun. The spirit stones were divided equally. There are many bad things for these sins, and the spirit stones on their bodies are also quite a lot of money. But this is only for ink painting. Murong Caiyun and others are both from aristocratic families and do not lack these spirit stones, so when they were assigned to the spirit stones, their expressions were as normal. Among the people, Mo Hua''s eyes were smiling, very happy. Twenty-three thousand spirit stones! It''s been a long time for you to use it. Sure enough, when I arrived in Qianzhou, I had more spiritual stone flowers and more people "earned". The ink painting happily put away the spirit stones. The rest cannot be divided equally. And they are all stolen goods and are difficult to deal with. According to convention, we must first hand it over to the Daotingsi, register it, and then convert the success awards. Then we will divide these awards as appropriate. For disciples of the sect, merits are more important than spirit stones. These things were quickly counted and processed. But ink painting was a little disappointed. Whether it was plundered by oneself or searched together, there were only fragmentary array patterns, and there was no complete, formal four-syllable array diagram. Especially the formation painted by vultures on the bald head. The sky is getting darker and the mountains are breeze. Everyone stood up and wanted to leave. Mo Hua thought about it and then tactfully put forward his own request. "Senior Sister Murong, can I see the formation on the vulture''s head?" The corpse of the vulture was collected into a simple coffin and sealed. This is to be visited by the Dao Tingsi to complete the reward and exchange for merit. The formation above his head was not too late to look at the Mo Hua. Murong Caiyun frowned slightly and said: "You... know what formation it is..." Mo Hua nodded, "It should be the Four Symbol Formation." Murong Caiyun sighed, "This should... not be ordinary, or rather, not a normal Four Symbol Formation..." "Even if the Four Symbol Formation uses animal patterns, it is not so weird and fierce..." "Otherwise, the entire four-similar formation will be classified as an "evil formation" or a "demon formation" and will be completely banned by the Daoting." "This vulture''s Four-Symbol Formation uses demonic power to melt flesh and blood. I''m afraid it''s used some side-doors..." "Your junior brother, it''s better not to learn..." "Yeah." Mo Hua nodded, but said, "I''m not studying, I''m just studying, ''criticizing''..." Criticism... This junior brother spoke so smartly and strangely... Murong Caiyun was still a little hesitant. Mo Hua said, "I mainly took it back and showed it to Mr. Xun." Ink painting brought out "Mr. Xun" again. This trick is indeed easy to use. When Murong Caiyun heard Mr. Xun, he looked slightly stunned. Then he felt a little relieved and nodded slowly: "Since that''s the case, then you can take a look..." So everyone opened the coffin sealed with the vulture for ink painting. The vulture over-absorbed the Four Symbol Formation, the demonic power expanded, and the body was deformed. It was also killed by the superior magic of Taixu Sect and the Five Elements of the Clouds of the Light. After his death, he was also painted by ink and added a fireball technique. So the corpse is no longer like a human. But the pattern on his body was intact, like... The heart of ink painting is slightly moved. Have your own "life"? life Mo Hua''s heart trembled and he focused on the formation... This four-similar formation does not seem to be "painted" but rather it seems to be based on parasitics. The formation itself is extremely stable. Even if it is overused and has endured a powerful spell, it can keep its own formation pattern and formation pivot unchanged. Take out the ink painting and pen, deduce it slightly in your mind, and then read it while recording it. It took nearly half an hour to record the formation diagram of the Four Elephant Formation on the vulture''s head. Murong Caiyun and others waited patiently. It was not until Mo Hua finished recording the formation and put away the formation map, that everyone stood up and rushed to Diancangcheng. In order to avoid the long nights and dreams, they first went to Daotingsi, handed over the corpse of the vulture, and briefly talked about the cause and effect of the past and after. Of course, the details of **** the vultures are just a rough idea. Dao Tingsi will not ask too much about the detailed battles. After that, it was the business of Daotingsi. How to count the stolen goods, how to count the merits, and how to convict the dead vultures and show them to the public. Also, although the vulture was dead, his body was sent to Daotingsi, but he still had several sinful cultivators, and he also had bad records and had a criminal record in Daotingsi. These sinful practitioners died in Diancang Mountain. The chief executive of the Daoting Department also needs to go and collect the body, then check the wanted list, and cancel the case one by one, and at the same time, it can also count some merits. These matters must be handled one by one by one. And the task of the ink painting and several people ended here. After the matter was settled, everyone went to the inn in Diancangcheng to rest temporarily, and then returned to Taixu Gate early tomorrow morning. Although I spent a day running around, Mo Hua still practiced the formation all night on the Taoist stele. The practice of ordinary formations is to enhance spiritual consciousness. As for the Four Symbol Formation, in order to avoid accidents, Mo Hua plans to study it carefully after returning to the sect. In case of a problem, Mr. Xun will also provide a guarantee. When I woke up the next day, everyone was in a happy mood and decided to stay for half a day to relax a little. Mo Hua also felt that the opportunity was rare, so he followed his senior brothers and sisters to eat and drink. He spent a long time in Diancangcheng and bought some novel things. In the afternoon, they were about to set off and return to the sect. Before leaving, Murong Caiyun and Ouyang Feng went to Daotingsi in Diancangcheng again, completed some procedures briefly, and added some experiences, and then settled the job. When he came back, Murong Caiyun also brought a storage bag with the Daotingsi seal. Murong Caiyun opened the storage bag, "This is what Dao Tingsi retreated..." "It''s also the things that vultures are from the sinful cultivators, but they are useless. If they are not successful, they will be returned to us..." "Look at it, if you have anything you want, just take it yourself..." Murong Caiyun turned out one by one, some ordinary elixirs, some broken spiritual weapons, and some calligraphy and paintings... It is indeed not expensive. Suddenly, Mo Hua saw a token with a sharp eye. He hurriedly asked, "Senior Sister Murong, what is this token?" Murong Caiyun looked at it and hesitated: "This seems to be... a letter order..." "Transmission Order?" Murong Caiyun nodded, "It is the token used by monks to convey documentary information. It is a bit similar to our sect order, but its function is much simpler..." Mo Hua was puzzled, "This is also the one on the vultures and the others? Why didn''t I read it before..." Murong Caiyun smiled and said: "Daotingsi is much more experienced in searching such things. Only Daotingsi knows about some methods. It is normal for us to not search..." Mo Hua nodded and asked again, "Then is there any important information in this mail order?" Murong Caiyun looked at his spiritual consciousness slightly and shook his head, "It seems that he is just an ordinary letter of letter, nothing special, and the words in it have been erased..." Mo Hua was slightly surprised, "Is it erased?" Murong Caiyun nodded, "Now, there is nothing inside..." "I just don''t know whether the message inside was erased before the vulture died, or was dismissed by Daoting..." Mo Hua''s eyes were slightly brighter and her face was full of expectations: "Senior sister, can this token be played with for me?" I keep on track I just write too much and cant write anymore, so I can only stop wherever I write...(.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 604 Nightmare Chapter 604 Nightmare "Let''s play with you..." Murong Caiyun was a little amused and laughed at the boyish words. The mail order is not used to play. But since Mo Hua requested that, she did not refuse. The things in these storage bags are what everyone needs. It would be useless for her to keep a blank letter order. Okay. Murong Caiyun handed the blank letter of the letter made of white jade and whose content had been erased to the ink painting. "Thank you, senior sister!" The ink painting happily took it and put it away as a "treasure". Murong Caiyun laughed and shook her head slightly. Everyone just divided the rest. Because it is the one that Daotingsi "takes the rest" and is not expensive, so anyone who asks for it will give it to Murong Caiyun. After the last spoil was "divided" of the spoils, everyone rushed back to the sect. Time is tight when I come, and I feel more leisurely when I go back. Murong Caiyun hired a carriage, which was spacious and luxurious, burned with the fragrance of rain and fog, covered with marten blankets, and sat soft and comfortable. Mo Hua looked at the magnificent carriage and guessed that Senior Sister Murong''s family must be very rich. He looked forward again. The one who was pulling the carriage was four tall and handsome spirit horses. This is a second-grade spiritual horse, specially raised by monks and used to pull carts. These four spirit horses are majestic. Ink painting couldn''t help but think of "Dabai". He was traveling with his master, accompanied by Mr. Puppet, Senior Brother and Senior Sister. He traveled through mountains and rivers along the way, and the white horse that pulled a cart was "Dabai". The name Dabai was given to it by Ink Painting. I guess it must be very fond of Mo Hua. As soon as he shouted that it was bright, it rubbed his head intimately. As for the original name of "Dabai", what is Yun and what is Long Ji''s, it is a bit difficult to describe, and I didn''t remember the ink paintings in my heart. "I don''t know who is better than these Malaysians?" Ink painting muttered silently in his heart. The white clouds are floating, and the horse''s hooves are leisurely. The past is like a mountain, with floating lights passing by. As I walked, Mo Hua suddenly felt a little disappointed and sour in her heart. Those who have been with me for a long time suddenly stopped being around. But I still want to go forward alone. It is also necessary to keep moving forward... In Mo Hua''s eyes, a hint of loneliness and a hint of perseverance were revealed. Junior brother A gentle and beautiful voice recalled Mo Hua''s thoughts. Murong Caiyun said gently, "Do you have any worries?" "No" Mo Hua shook her head. Hua Qianqian, who was standing beside him, suddenly covered her mouth and smiled and joked: "I''m afraid I''m not thinking about a sweetheart, I''m thinking about which handsome young junior sister..." Mo Hua''s cheeks were slightly red, and he said negatively: "no!" Everyone was slightly stunned when they saw this. Thinking that in the battle with the vulture, Mo Hua was proficient in concealment, good at formations, used water to trap the enemy, and "whipped the corpse" with fireballs. Finally, at the critical moment, he secretly used a cold arrow to "pit" the various behaviors of the vicious and cunning vultures to "pit" the vicious and cunning vultures... Not only is he meticulous, but he is calm and composed. There is even a kind of decisive decisiveness that involves innocence. Although it looks kind and cute, it has another sense of inconsistency, with profound spiritual consciousness and elusive sense. So along the way, although everyone looked as usual, they were always a little afraid. But now we talk about "sweethearts" and "little junior sister"... Mo Hua''s fair cheeks suddenly turned red, and his blush slightly dyed, making his lips and teeth look whiter, and his eyebrows and eyes look like picturesque. There is also a little shyness and cramping. He looks like a innocent and shy junior brother. The few people suddenly lost their grudges and couldn''t help but smile. Mo Hua saw that everyone was smiling at him and his face turned redder, and he defended: Its really not! "well" "Don''t you believe it?" Believe, believe "Then why are you still laughing?" The atmosphere in the carriage was much happier... On the road in Qianzhou. The carriage kept stopping and sat comfortably. Although it felt a little slow, the four horses were walking as fast as they were flying, but the actual speed was not slow at all. Nearly evening, the carriage entered the Qianxuezhou area. Ouyang Feng is a disciple of Tai''amen, and Hua Qianqian is a disciple of Baihua Valley. They have to get off the bus halfway. "Junior Sister Murong, Junior Sister Qianqian, Junior Brother Shangguan, Junior Brother Xiao Mo..." Ouyang Feng said everyone''s name in a stern manner, gentle and polite manner, and then bowed: "I''ll say goodbye first. I''ll meet the task next time I''ll see you again if I have the chance..." Everyone bowed and said goodbye. Ouyang Feng finally looked at the ink painting, hesitated for a moment, and then said: "Junior Brother Mo, if you have time, you can come to my Tai''amen, observe the mountains and view the scenery, communicate and discuss the Tao, and I can also do my best to be a landlord..." "Thank you, Senior Brother Feng!" Mo Hua was very happy and nodded repeatedly: It must be certain! Then comes Hua Qianqian. She was wearing a beautiful and beautiful Taoist robe with a beautiful face. Although she looked a little quiet and didn''t like to talk, it was because she was not familiar with her. After getting familiar with her, she became unexpectedly lively. After she said goodbye to everyone, she also specifically said to Mo Hua: "My junior brother, come to our Baihua Valley to have fun when you have time..." Mo Hua was stunned, "Hundred Flower Valley... are all female cultivators, men can''t enter..." Hua Qianqian smiled narrowly, "I''ll find you a dress for a female disciple to wear, apply some rouge, apply some makeup, and dress up as a ''little beauty'', and you will naturally be able to go in." Mo Hua was a little angry and said firmly: I wont! I am a man, how can I wear women''s clothes? ! This is outrageous! Hua Qianqian saw Mo Hua''s angry look and smiled happier. After laughing for a while, she stared at Mo Hua again, as if thinking about Mo Hua, wearing a beautiful appearance in a beautiful flower robe. Her eyes were flowing with anticipation. Mo Hua felt a chill on her body and immediately hid next to Murong Caiyun. Murong Caiyun sighed helplessly. After Hua Qianqian got off the car, she waved to everyone from afar, then turned around and walked towards the Baihua Valley, which was full of flowers and spring. After that, the carriage drove for a while and then returned to Taixu Gate. Murong Caiyun is one year older than Mo Hua and lives in a female disciple''s residence, so he said goodbye first: "Junior Brother Shangguan, Junior Brother Mo, I''ll leave first. After Daotingsi settled the merits, I will transfer to your Taixu Order." Mo Hua and Shangguan Xu bowed to thank him. Mo Hua thought about it and whispered, "Senior Sister Murong..." Murong Caiyun was slightly stunned, "Is there anything wrong?" Mo Hua said that he had "persistently" and planned his plans all the way: "Senior sister, if you take on a mission next time, you will encounter situations where you need to hide and inquire, arrange formations and unravel formations, need spells to trap enemies, or need five elements spell amplification..." "Can you bring me one?" The reward mission of Taixu Sect has many restrictions. Especially for newcomers who are just starting out, have low cultivation and have relatively shallow experience, they have more requirements. If you cannot receive the task, you will not make any contribution. Therefore, Mo Hua could only find a way to "mix" the task with Murong Caiyun. Murong Caiyun was stunned, "Are you... lacking in merit?" Mo Hua nodded, "I want to earn merits and change the formation." "But..." Murong Caiyun frowned, "Mr. Xun, there are many formations..." "Mr. Xun said that you can''t break the rules of the sect. You must let me be self-reliant, earn merits by myself, and change the formation by myself..." Mo Hua said. But he didn''t say that Mr. Xun actually only asked him to take on the "introduction" task. Mr. Xun never thought that these dangerous tasks such as hunting and killing were taken, and that he could still complete... Indeed, if you do not follow the rules, you will not be able to achieve the order. Even if you are biased towards your disciples, you cannot break the rules of the sect. This is indeed Mr. Xuns style of doing things. "But these things are very..." Murong Caiyun originally wanted to say "very dangerous", but after thinking about the tragic death of the vulture suddenly realized... Danger is indeed dangerous. But it is hard to say who is "dangerous"... At least now, the ink painting is safe and sound, and the vulture is already very cold... Murong Caiyun''s eyes flashed slightly, and his mind moved. This mission is indeed very dangerous. The strength of the vulture cannot be underestimated. Especially on his head, he had a strange Four Symbol Formation tattooed, unzipping the formation, fusing the demonic power with flesh and blood, and his strength increased sharply, almost comparable to that of a late-stage foundation-building cultivator. Among the sin and demon cultivators she has been pursuing over the years, it is rare to see those with the power of vultures. What''s more, the vulture is also proficient in formations. Without ink painting, they might not be able to escape unscathed in this trip. On the contrary, ink painting is smart and clever, can hide, good at formations, and has strong spiritual perception. It should be impossible to kill a vulture by relying on ink alone. But if you want to escape from the vulture, you should be at ease. So, it''s really dangerous. The most dangerous thing is the "condile" who was targeted by Mo Hua and then died. Secondly, it is these people. In the end, it will be ink painting... Murong Caiyun nodded and said, "Okay!" Mo Hua was also very happy, "Thank you, Senior Sister Murong!" He didn''t expect that Senior Sister Murong agreed so readily. Shangguan Xu was also a little surprised. He thought that Senior Sister Murong would definitely refuse such a dangerous thing, and even if she agreed, she would more or less push it away several times. Murong Caiyun looked at the ink painting and smiled gently. There is another most important reason, she hid it in her heart. The ultimate formation A paradise that can increase the spiritual power of the five elements! This kind of ultimate formation is extremely rare and very rare. And she had hardly heard of any foundation-building disciple in the Qianxuezhou community who could learn such powerful formations. This formation is close to the origin of the Five Elements. The feeling of spiritual power boiling, magic leveling, power transformation, suppressing evil demons and killing all directions, as long as you experience it once, you can''t refuse it at all. The bright and beautiful five elements are shining in the sky, and the murderous intent is everywhere. Looking back to this day, Murong Caiyun is still a little excited. Murong Caiyun couldn''t help looking at the ink painting, his eyes shining brightly, as if he was looking at a rare, precious "innate spiritual treasure" that could amplify the power of magic. "What a pity, I can''t carry it with me..." Murong Caiyun thought with some regret. Mo Hua felt that Senior Sister Murong''s gaze was a little strange, and she couldn''t help but show a suspicious look... After a few greetings, Murong Caiyun also left. Mo Hua and Shangguan Xu walked towards the disciples and talked about some things along the way, such as which elder has the worst temper and which food tastes the best... There are also some "wild game" in the mountains, which are golden-haired chickens raised by the elders of the back mountain. They can be roasted and taste great, but don''t leave any tricks and feet... Because elders cannot calculate the cause and effect of disciples privately. So occasionally, you stole the chicken and roasted it to eat. They can''t calculate, and they won''t know who the "murderer" is... But if you leave evidence and are simply "inferred" by the elders, then you will be in great trouble... Shangguan Xu said a lot, and ink painting opened his eyes. These are all the experience summary of senior brothers! Remember the ink painting firmly. When they parted, Shangguan Xu remembered something and said: "If you have time, you can go to Shangguan''s house as a guest. My aunt is at home, and she keeps talking about you, worried about you... if you have any in the sect..." Shangguan Xu''s expression was a little subtle, "...hat have you been ''bullied''... I have been reminded to take care of you..." Mo Hua smiled and nodded, "Aunt Wan is so nice!" Then he was a little confused and asked: "Where is the Shangguan family?" He has never seen the Shangguan family''s mansion until now. There seems to be no academic circles in Qianzhou. In Qingzhou City, where Aunt Wan took him to, they were also the Gu familys mansion. Shangguan Xu patted his forehead and apologized: "I forgot to tell you that the Shangguan family''s ancestral home is far away from the Qianxuezhou area. People from the Shangguan family usually stay in the Gu family when they go to the Qianxuezhou area..." "The Gu family is also a big family. It has been married to the Shangguan family for generations. It has a deep connection and has close contacts. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a common spirit and a branch..." "Auntie took Yu''er and temporarily rested in the Gu family in Qingzhou City. If you have time, you can go and have a look..." Mo Hua nodded, but was suddenly stunned, "Relieve?" Shangguan Xu''s eyes were slightly sunken, he paused for a moment, and sighed: "Yu''er... feels a little uncomfortable..." "uncomfortable?" Shangguan Xu nodded and hesitated for a moment, as if he didn''t want to say it, but thinking that Mo Hua was Yu''er''s "life-saving benefactor", he thought about it and said it: "Yu''er now... occasionally has nightmares..." Mo Hua was stunned and frowned and said, "Nightmare?" "Well," Shangguan Xu sighed, "I don''t know the specifics. Uncle Yi and Aunt Wan asked someone to calculate the cause and effect, and also asked the alchemist to see a doctor, but they didn''t find anything..." "And Yu''er can''t leave Qingzhou City..." "As soon as you leave Qingzhou City, nightmares will intensify. Sometimes, if you doze during the day, you will also be plagued by nightmares, your whole body will tremble, and your cold sweat will be... " Shangguan Xu frowned, feeling unbearable. Mo Hua was also a little distressed and asked: "Yuer, has he been like this since he was a child?" Shangguan Xu thought about it for a moment and shook his head, "I don''t know this. Yu''er''s identity is special. When he was a child, we direct children will not ask too much in order to avoid suspicion..." Avoid suspicion... Mo Hua thought about it and probably understood. In the aristocratic family, there are great benefits, so sometimes family affection becomes cold. Some kindness is also easily distorted... Shangguan Xu sighed and continued, "I don''t know much about Yuer''s childhood, but since the last time..." Shangguan Xu paused for a moment and saw that there was no one everywhere. Then he lowered his voice and sighed: "After being ''caught'', I don''t know what I experienced, the nightmare became worse and worse..." "My aunt is heartbroken and worried about food and food." "And Yuer sometimes has nightmares, half-dream and half-awake, and she keeps chanting your name..." "Maybe after being saved by you, I survived the disaster, so I became close to you and kept thinking about you..." "Auntie also wants you to have time and go see Yuer..." "But you just started and your foundation is not solid. She was afraid that she would delay your practice, so she didn''t mention this to you..." Shangguan Xu looked helpless. Mo Hua''s eyes slightly condensed and he nodded: "Okay, I''ll go and see Yuer when I have time!" Shangguan Xu breathed a sigh of relief, "Then I''ll have a hard time." Mo Hua smiled and then reminded: "Senior Brother Xu, you must also recover from your injuries." Shangguan Xu was slightly stunned, his heart was slightly warm, and he nodded, "Thank you junior brother." After the two parted, Mo Hua returned to his disciples'' residence, lay on the table, and began to think silently. "Yu''er...nightmare..." "You can''t leave Qingzhou City..." Abducted Mo Hua frowned and felt something was strange. But he couldn''t think of anything for a while. Mo Hua sighed. He still likes Yuer, a simple and kind child, and Aunt Wan is also very nice to him. Now Yuer is suffering from nightmares, and Mo Hua feels not feeling well. But this time, the rest of the year has been used up. Mo Hua thought about it and planned to take the time to go to the Gu family in Qingzhou City to take a look next time. I am a little tired, so I will save my manuscripts for the New Year without asking for leave during the New Year~ Dont criticize me (,,.,,) (This chapter ends) Chapter 605 Thunder pattern Chapter 605 Thunder Pattern The idea of ??ink painting has been made, and the next day, I will go to class normally. After finishing the Taoist practice course, I took another alchemy class, another weapon class, and finally followed a sword practice class. In the course of sword cultivation, you dont need to use ink painting books. He is a spiritual practitioner and specializes in magic. And sword weapons are very expensive and he can''t afford them. But we still need to understand it with the principle of "knowing yourself and knowing your enemy, and being able to win a hundred battles". More importantly, Mo Hua has always been thinking about that. The only one name "Taixu Divine Thought Turning into Sword" that he "deduced" from the hidden cause and effect is the only one name. The real sword technique cannot be practiced. But "the sword of divine thoughts" may be practiced. The divine mind turns into a sword, as the name suggests, contains both "divine mind" and "sword technique", which should be related to both. Therefore, whenever you have time to do the "sword cultivation" class, you will follow the ink painting. While learning some basic sword cultivation. While paying attention to whether there are clues about the "Sword True Art of Divine Thoughts". While studying the pros and cons of sword cultivators, he silently pondered in his mind how to deal with it if he met a sword cultivator in the future. But perhaps because I was just getting started, the courses of sword cultivation are very basic. After listening to Mo Hua for several months, I only learned a little bit of fur, and the sword energy could not be condensed, let alone the real sword control... At the same time, he also heard many famous sword techniques from the Taixu Sect from the mouth of Elder Jian Cultivation: What are the "Taixu Lihuo Sword Art", "Taixu Liangyi Sword Technique", "Taixu Guiyi Sword Style" and so on. But no one has ever mentioned the eight words "Taixu Divine Thoughts Turn into Sword True Art"... I dont know if it is this method of transforming swords through divine thoughts. It is too remote and no one can learn it. It is too difficult and no one can know it. Or it is too old and has been lost... Mo Hua sighed, and could only patiently look for it slowly. The future is long, as long as you keep thinking about it, one day you will find some clues about this swordsmanship. What''s more, there is the down-and-out mountain **** in the ruined temple. Huangshanjun Mo Hua nodded. When one day you will go through the barren mountain and go to it to ask. Now I have to go to class myself, and I dont have time to find it yet... The last part of the afternoon was the formation class, and Mr. Xun was lazy again. As the "Little Senior Brother", ink painting can only be dedicated to his duties and substitute Mr. Xun. After class, the day''s course ends. Mo Hua returned to his disciple''s residence and had free time, so he began to study and rubbed the somewhat strange Four-Symbol Formation from the bald head of the sin-cultivation "Vulture". Four Symbol Formation! "There are new formations to learn..." Ink paintings are energetic and their eyes are bright. And this formation is not a "new" formation in the general sense. The Four Symbol Formation is a completely new formation type that is separated from the categories of the Five Elements and Eight Trigrams. But it may have brought a little weirdness and danger. The disciples live inside, and the light of the bright lights of the bright fire lamps is bright and warm. The interior is simple, but clean and tidy. Mo Hua lay on the table, spread the array paper, prepared the pen and ink, took out the four-simile demon pattern formation he had printed on, and began to study... This formation has unique patterns. The array pivot structure is simple, but the array pattern is very complex. And unlike the Five Elements and Eight Trigrams, the formation pattern is introverted and upright and mysterious. The formation patterns of this formation are copied from the form of a monster. The brushwork is pictically shaped like an eagle or a falcon, with its minions exposed, and they are rampant and raging. It is both novel and weird. However, as long as it is a formation, there will be only patterns after dismantling. As long as the heart of Tao is clear, there is nothing to be afraid of. The ink painting begins to deconstruct the formation, disassemble the array pivot, and precipitate the array pattern, just like a slaughter of a cow, picking the bones and removing the meat, and looking at the whole cow. The more proficient his Tianji Deciphering Calculation becomes, the more thorough the analysis of this type of formation. Soon, the ink painting was dismantled. A four-similar formation was dismantled into more than ten independent four-similar formation patterns by ink painting. Mo Hua looked at the array pattern, but couldn''t help scratching her head: No This array pattern, if you look closely, does not look like the Four Symbol array pattern at all. It is very different from what Mr. Xun taught himself before. Or, it only looks like the four-syllable array pattern... But if you really want to "study" or "learn" it is very different from the general Four Symbol Array Patterns. "Array pattern variation?" Mo Hua frowned. He could only think of this principle. Mr. Xun taught himself that the four-syllable array pattern is the basic, simple, and introductory. It''s like it''s for enlightenment. But the Four Symbol Formation on the vulture''s head is more like an advanced formation pattern form, containing complex changes, and is obviously a formation specially used to fusion of demonic power and strengthen killing. Beast patterns, close to monsters, are prone to losing human nature... Mo Hua was a little afraid, but after thinking about it, he decided to take some time to learn it first. If you dont learn it and draw it a few times in person, you wont be able to understand the mystery of the formation itself. If you find any clues of "demonization" or signs of being possessed by the devil, stop yourself. As I copied and calculated the ink painting, I spent an hour to finally learn the Four Elephant Eagle Pattern Formation. The four-elephant eagle pattern formation has only fourteen patterns. The ink painting was drawn on the paper, and then he frowned again. Its useless The array pattern is clearly drawn on the paper, just like the one on the vulture''s head, and even the array pattern is similar to feathers and minions, and some extremely subtle handwritings of the minions are perfectly reproduced. But after injecting spiritual power, this formation did not react at all. In the ink painting''s spiritual consciousness vision, this formation only has shape, no spirit, and no flowing formation trajectory. Whats missing What''s the difference? Demonic power? Where can I get the demonic power? You can''t stop being a "human" and learn the demon cultivators of the demon sect and practice **** demon techniques. Just like monsters, you can eat people and cultivate demon power... Mo Hua shook her head. This formation is useless for the time being... But then the ink painting was a little curious again. He remembered that the vulture man did not practice demonic techniques, and his spiritual power was normal. Why could he draw such a strange Four-Symbol Formation? Or, in essence, what is the use of the Four Symbol Formation? Mo Hua touched her chin and thought about it carefully... The five elements and eight trigrams have a clear system and control the natural power of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, rain, thunder, lightning, etc. What about the four symbols? Not just for controlling the demonic power... If you control the demonic power, if you dont pay attention, you will be eroded by the demonic power and become involved? Mo Hua always feels that he has ignored something... He also compared the four-simile eagle and falcon demon patterns with the basic and regular four-simile array patterns that Mr. Xun taught him. Ink paintings use the secret of heaven to calculate, peek at the origin of the array pattern and evolve the various changes in the array pattern themselves. Suddenly, Mo Hua was stunned and his eyes suddenly became sharp. Among the array patterns derived from the sea of ??consciousness, these two types of array patterns have evolved several times and suddenly overlapped after comparison. The overlapping parts show some more original patterns! In the midst of lightning, ink painting suddenly realized. Mr. Xun taught himself that the four-syllable array pattern is the "beast pattern". The four-similar array pattern on the top of the vulture''s head is the "demon pattern". Demons and beasts are not exactly the same, but they are of the same origin. Similarly, the shapes of demon patterns and beast patterns are different, but the fundamental array patterns are common. In other words, the Four Symbol Demon Patterns and the Four Symbol Beast Patterns are both built on the same set of more underlying and more basic Four Symbol Array Patterns. Under the foundation, there is still a foundation. Demon pattern and beast pattern are both basic variations of the underlying "Four Symbol Array Pattern". Therefore, they are all four-syllable formations, but they are completely different. "I see" The ink painting was filled with energy and began to compare carefully. Carefully, through the overlap of the array pattern trajectory in the spiritual sense, we analyzed these common and basic four-symbol array patterns. The pattern of array was recalculated, compared, analyzed by ink paintings, and drawn on paper by him... More than half an hour later, the ink painting was finally finished. He arranged these, more basic and general four-syllable array patterns, one by one, and looked carefully. These array patterns are more abstract than "eagle pattern" or "beast pattern". More like... Chains, or cages... As I looked, Mo Hua suddenly opened her eyes wide and her mind was shocked. These array patterns... He has seen it! Mo Hua quickly opened the storage bag and found several wooden boards from the bottom of the storage bag. These wooden boards were carved with extremely similar patterns. Although the strokes are somewhat different, the patterns are also very different. But with rich experience in ink painting, you can see at a glance that these two types of array patterns are indeed inherited from the same formation. These wooden boards are... The eyes of the ink painting were slightly condensed and he murmured: Yuer In that restaurant, when he saved Yu''er from the human trafficker, Yu''er was locked in a box with a formation painted on it. These wooden boards are from Guan Yuer''s wooden box. The formation on the wooden board is also a strange "lock" formation that traps Yu''er and isolates his breath and perception. The set of "lock" array patterns, through the ink painting, through the strange calculation of the Tianji and the derivation calculation of the Tianji, thoroughly understood some of the secrets, mastered some of the "generation and restraint" relationships, and thus unlocked the array lock. But because I guessed it all, I knew it, but I didnt know why. The fundamental structure, ink painting actually knows nothing. Later, I joined the sect and had a lot of homework and could not be distracted. The ink painting gradually forgot these formation patterns. He didn''t expect that by chance, he saw this "lock array" pattern again... But here''s the end of your understanding of these array patterns. Because it is not a complete inheritance, ink painting can only find these things. You must find a way to get more four-simulation formations of the same type or four-simulation formation patterns... Mo Hua frowned and his mind changed rapidly. Four Elephant Beast Patterns Four Elephant Demon Pattern, Crime Condor... The bottom array pattern of the four symbols, an unknown lock array, Yu''er... ??????????Boss Jiang... In Mo Hua still remembers that the crimes of vultures recorded in the wanted order issued by Dao Tingshi: "I have forcibly collected female disciples, killed people, and worked as human traffickers, selling young monks, and making ''food'' for demon cultivators..." Have been a "human trafficker"... Ink painting''s mind moves slightly. Boss Jiang is a human trafficker, and vultures have also been human traffickers, selling monks... Does this mean that the group of people from Vulture and Boss Jiang may have had an intersection, either colluded with each other and did bad things together, or even completed them together. On Boss Jiangs wooden box, there is a lock-like four-simile formation, and on the bald head of a vulture, there is a demon-patterned four-simile formation... In this way, the formation they used should also be the same source? A name suddenly appeared in Mo Hua''s heart: Mr. Tu This Mr. Tu was mentioned by Boss Jiang and sounds very mysterious. Boss Jiang respected him very much in his words, and even felt a little afraid. "The guys with Boss Jiang are probably not good people..." "I call it ''sir'', I should not be a reckless man, a physical cultivation, or an executioner who takes action himself..." "Either know how to calculate, or know how to form, or, or, whether you know how to do both?" "So may this four-syllable formation be made by ''Mr. Tu''?" Mo Hua nodded and gradually had a clear goal in his mind: Catch this mysterious "Mr. Tu". There must be the inheritance of the Four Symbol Formation on him, and it will definitely not be the ordinary Four Symbol Formation. This kind of "lock" array pattern gives the feeling of ink painting, which is quite obscure and profound, close to the deepest mystery of the Four-Symbol Formation, and even has a little "Five Elements Source Pattern"... Mo Hua couldn''t help but lick her lips. This Mr. Tu... Its a big fat sheep! If you really get it, you can not only get wool, but you can even eat mutton, grilled lamb chops, and bones can also be used to stew the soup! And Yuer... They must have no good intentions when they have the idea of ??Yuer. I can''t let them go. However, this "Mr. Tu" is probably very high in cultivation and has a good attainment in formation. Even if it is a calculator, he is probably very proficient in... And he is still hiding in the dark, so it is probably not so easy to find out... "If you want to find clues, you can slowly draw..." "If it really doesn''t work, I will report it to Daotingsi, and there are also Taixu Sect, Shangguan family and Wen family, Uncle Shangguan and Aunt Wan..." After counting the ink paintings, I realized that there are many "thugs" without having to do it yourself. As long as he acts according to the opportunity, he will do it and "find a bargain". Mo Hua nodded, thinking that this was more secure. "But how can we find this ''Mr. Tu''?" The incident after the ink painting entered Qianzhou, from beginning to end, went through everything in my mind, and found that the clues about Mr. Tu were pitifully few. The most obvious one is the "human trafficker". Mo Hua thought silently in his heart: "It seems that in the future, we will have to find some rewards from human traffickers to do..." "And Boss Jiang and the vulture..." "Although they are dead, their interpersonal relationships are definitely still there, and birds of a feather flock together, there will definitely be no good people together, and it is most likely that they are all wanted by Dao Tingshi." "I found these people and torture them... No, I used fireball techniques to ''influence'' them. When they found out their conscience, they should tell themselves some truth..." And thats it Ink painting took out a jade order from the storage bag. It was the order of the Condor in his hand. He checked it and it was indeed clean and blank. But he is a formation master and knows the principle of "existence or not". "Existence" can become "non-existence", and "non-existence" can also become "existence". What''s more, Uncle Zhang Lan also warned himself, "The rain leaves traces, and the geese leave sounds. Anything that monks do will leave traces..." Invisible does not mean that it does not exist. Ink paintings are planned to study and see if they can find clues about "condile" from the dictatorship. Look at who he has passed on and said what words and what words he has said. In the next two days, ink paintings were used to study the mail orders, but after studying them for a long time, there was no progress. Ink paintings are still unknown in the teachings of the scriptures. Mo Hua sighed. As expected, it''s still not possible to work behind closed doors... His current formation attainments, especially his experience in formation, is not enough to support him to quickly understand the mystery of a strange formation. Even if he is both weird and decisive. But he is in the sect now and is a disciple of the Taixu Sect. If he doesnt know how to learn, he will ask if he doesnt understand... Mo Hua ran to ask Mr. Xun. Some words cannot be asked. For example, the true secret of the Taixu Divine Thought Transformation of Swords may involve the insidious calculations of the Heavenly Secrets and the Instinct calculations of the Heavenly Secrets. But there is no big cause and effect in things like "sending letters" and it should be okay to ask. Mr. Xun was just a little surprised and asked: "Why did you suddenly ask about the ''Shu Ling''?" Mo Hua said shyly: "I came from a small fairy city in Lizhou. I have never seen a letter to pass on the letter before, so I was a little curious for a moment..." "I think the order to pass on the letter must contain some formation principles, but I thought about it for a few days and had no clue, so I asked you for advice..." Mr. Xun nodded slightly. Have a desire for knowledge and a desire for Tao. Be curious when encountering things and knowing how to think about it. Thought you cant think about it, you can ask humbly. good Mr. Xun is very satisfied. As for the "sentence of the letter", although it is still a little early to teach now, I have a few tips in advance so that he can understand that he will get twice the result with half the effort if he learns again in the future... Mr. Xun thought silently in his heart, and then spoke: "This type of formation is quite complicated and is not suitable for you to learn now, but since you are curious, I will tell you some basic formations and you can understand it..." "But don''t be too ambitious, don''t waste too much effort on this, and you should be down-to-earth and solidly learn the conventional formation step by step..." "Uh-huh!" Ink painting nodded repeatedly. Mr. Xun said: "The order of the letter is used to deliver the letter. The formation involved is the "Zhen" type formation of the Eight Trigrams, which is commonly known as the "Thunder Pattern" formation..." This is expected by Mohua. Mo Hua thought for a while and asked, "Old sir, is the thunder pattern related to ''yuan magnetic''?" Mr. Xun nodded slightly, "No, but the so-called ''yuan magnet'' is different from the normal ''thunder pattern''..." "The category of array patterns involved in the mail order is not ''thunder'', but ''electricity'', or rather ''magnetic''..." "Electric patterns, or magnetic patterns, are generally classified as Bagua Zhen system, but are collectively called ''secondary thunder pattern'', which means they are derived from Bagua and have thunder nature, but have weak power. ''secondary'' from the real thunder, which is the secondary array pattern of the thunder pattern..." Ink painting suddenly came to an eye. The secondary thunder pattern, the secondary array pattern, can also be regarded as a variation of the array pattern. Similar to the array pattern changes based on the Four Symbol Demon Pattern and Four Symbol Beast Pattern. Mr. Xun said: "The second thunder pattern transforms electricity and generates magnetism. It is similar to some of the Five Elements Gold Systems, which have magnetic formations that have Sinan function. It can be used for detection, induction, indication, and communication." "It is a confidential array pattern." Mo Hua nodded and asked again: "What about...the real thunder pattern?" Mr. Xun''s eyes were slightly stern, and his expression couldn''t help but be solemn: "The real thunder pattern is too complicated and too powerful, and this type of formation is extremely difficult to control..." "It is not only the ''Zhen Gua'', but also contains many changes in the ''Qian Gua'', ''Kan Gua'', and ''Xun Gua''..." "So it is difficult to understand, control, and set up formations." "The real thunder formation is terrifying and erases everything." "That''s the real thunder..." Mr. Xun sighed, and said in awe: "The thunder of the nine heavens symbolizes the might of heaven, destroys evil and destroys demons, and penetrates the sky and the earth. This is the evolution of the way of "killing". "Although the ''Thunder Pattern'' counts the Eight Trigrams, it contains many hexagram principles, which are completely incomparable to other Eight Trigram formations." "If you hold the thunder pattern, the heart of Tao must be upright." "If you have any evil thoughts, you will easily be retaliated against by heavenly thunder, and you will be punished by heavenly thunder, and you will be buried under your own thunder formation." "So, the inheritance of the thunder array is extremely harsh." "In this world, there are only a handful of families who can have a true ''thunder pattern'' inheritance." Mo Hua was shocked. He thought of the "thunder pattern" he left on the Taoist monument that wiped out everything, and he thought about it. But he also noticed another message in Mr. Xun''s words: One handful of Mo Hua''s eyes turned, "Is it... or is it from a family that inherits the thunder pattern?" Mr. Xun nodded, "Some, but most of these aristocratic families have been struck by lightning, so they either abandon their inheritance and seek development, or live in seclusion in the world, not caring about the world, and abide by their own hearts." "The only one who passed down the thunder pattern from generation to generation and is quite powerful is the Zheng family in Zhenzhou." "Zheng family?" Mo Hua was shocked, "Is Zheng Fang''s family?" Zheng Fang Mo Hua still remembers that among his classmates, there was a disciple who looked square and a little straightforward, and occasionally called Zheng Xuan. When Mr. Xun asked him to substitute for the first time, Zheng Fang also used the family secret formation to "test" himself and also let himself secretly learn a formation. Could that formation be a thunder formation? Mr. Xun seemed to guess Mo Huas thoughts and shook his head slightly, "The thunder formation will not be easily transmitted, even the children of the Zheng family''s direct descendants are the same..." "Zheng Fang is still young and is not qualified to learn the inheritance of thunder pattern. What he learned is at most is just some basic thunder array variations..." "Not only Zheng Fang, but also among the Zheng family disciples who have joined various sects, are qualified to learn the thunder formation." Ink painting is a bit regretful. But I think so, the thunder pattern is of great importance. No matter how stupid Zheng Fang is, he cannot use this formation to "test" himself... Unless he is "sucking demons" by himself and loses his mind. Besides, I cant even think of the demons in my heart "Where is no one in Qianxuezhou? "Mo Hua asked curiously again. "Sure." Mr. Xun said. Ink painting was slightly stunned. "This is the only one in Qianxuezhou who has the inheritance of the ''Thunder Formation''..." Mr. Xun frowned, recalled for a moment, and then slowly said, "It should be... Zheng Wanjun..." "Zheng Wanjun?" Ink painting is a little confused. He has never heard of this name. Mr. Xun nodded slightly, "He is one of the four major sects, one of the Gandao Sect, the elder Yuhua..." ? Chapter 606 Improper Chapter 606 Improperity Mo Hua was stunned, a little regretful. If the elders of other sects are destined to be together in the future, they can still visit them, chat with each other, and ask the Bagua Thunder Array by the way. The orthodox thunder formation is the direct inheritance of the Zheng family for generations, and I probably can''t learn it myself. But if you ask some knowledge related to the thunder array, you will surely gain something. Mo Hua really wants to know what the Bagua Thunder Formation looks like, and what are the similarities and similarities between the "thunder pattern" containing the scarlet catastrophe thunder when he intercepted the Great Formation of Heaven. If the two are the same origin and the formation is the same... You may be able to understand the same things. Using the Bagua Thunder Pattern formation, you can reach the sky in one step and learn the heavenly tribulation thunder pattern directly! But its a pity... The threshold for the Gandao Sect is too high, and the elders inside are probably all above the top. Even if I ask for advice, I am likely to be "turned away". "Forget it..." Mo Hua temporarily threw the thunder pattern behind her mind and turned to the secondary thunder pattern including "electrical pattern" and "magnetic pattern", as well as the most important question of the thunder pattern. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : Mo Hua''s eyes were bright, and when he heard it, he couldn''t help but say: "Old gentleman, continue talking..." Taixu Order, Thunder Magnetic Array... He just heard the beginning, but hadn''t heard the key point yet... Mr. Xun looked at Mo Hua with a slight palpitation in his heart, as if he would continue to talk about it, and he leaked the big secret... Mr. Xun looked slightly stunned, a little unbelievable. He felt that he didn''t say anything, so why did he reveal the secret? Who was it leaked to? Painting for ink? Not so, he is a young foundation-building monk... "Old man?" Mo Hua said in confusion. Mr. Xun came to his senses and coughed, "I won''t talk about Taixu Ling for now. If you say it, you won''t understand. I''ll talk to you first... cough, tell me about the passage of the scriptures." Mo Hua was still unsatisfied, but if Mr. Xun didn''t talk about it, he had no choice. It is okay to know the principle of the formation in the mail order. He is not picky about food! "Yeah, you said..." Mo Hua looked humbly asking for advice. Mr. Xun said: "From the perspective of the weapon refiner, it is a spiritual weapon made of combining the formation..." ? "The distance of the transmission is limited. The higher the grade of the transmission order, the further the transmission distance, but generally no matter how far it is, it will not exceed a large state..." Mr. Xun told the story while the ink painting listened carefully. After a stick of incense, Mr. Xun finished speaking, picked up the tea cup and started drinking tea. In my mind, I rethinked the key points Mr. Xun said, but I was still a little unsatisfied. The most important thing is that Mr. Xun has not yet mentioned the "key point". Mo Hua''s thoughts moved slightly, blinked and said: "Old sir, if I want to ''demolite''... no, I have to refine a mail order, what should I do?" Mr. Xun''s eyelids twitched slightly, "Tear down?" Mo Hua shook her head repeatedly and corrected: "Refining!" Mr. Xun looked at Mo Hua suspiciously and asked in a low voice: "You won''t...what are you going to do bad things?" Mo Hua looked serious and clarified: "Old sir, I am a disciple of the Taixu Sect and a good monk who abides by the law!" Mr. Xun stared at Mo Hua and found that Mo Hua had clear eyes and a straight expression. He did not seem to be doing bad things, so he felt relieved. Also right... What bad intentions can ink painting have at a young age? Even if you have bad intentions and just a mailing order, what bad things can you do... Besides, the formations involved in the Shuling Ling are extremely profound and very complex in application. If he didn''t say it himself, he could really "refinish". Say it yourself and he will learn it. If this is true, it would be simple to teach the formation. Mr. Xun nodded and said generously: "Okay, I''ll tell you..." Mo Hua was overjoyed, "Thank you Mr. Xun!" Mr. Xun saw Mo Huas smile and kind look, and couldnt help but feel a lot in his heart, and then smiled and said: "The application of the formation of the scripture order is quite complicated..." "Although general drawing formations also emphasize the use of ink and brush, and the compatibility between the array media and the formation, the requirements are actually not strict." "But the order to pass on the letter is different..." "The array media is special, and the use of ink is strictly required, and the structure of the array, or rather, is a ''array pivot'' framework, which is very different from the general array..." Mr. Xun explained to ink painting one by one: "First of all, it''s the media..." "The letter of the letter is made of jade tokens. As a medium, this kind of jade material is relatively rare, and it must be able to block lightning and the power of primordial magnetism, isolate the peeping of the spiritual consciousness, and be more closed..." Ling ink is also different from ordinary ink "In the mailing order, ''magnetic ink'' is used." "The so-called ''magnetic ink'', as the name suggests, is a spiritual ink containing the power of ''thunder and magnetism''. It is made up of the demon blood of some thunder and lightning monsters, plus some magnetized spiritual objects..." "Generally, spiritual ink is whatever is drawn, but magnetic ink is different..." "The magnetic ink is not fixed, and it will form different texts according to the lightning magnetic induction and array pattern changes." "The additional array clamp framework is more complicated..." "The lightning magnetic array has two parts, and the part is a fixed lightning magnetic array, which is the basic framework for sensing magnetic force." "The other part is variable array pattern." "These array patterns can be changed and manifested into the ''text'' in the ''maximum ink''." "In general, the primordial magnetic array in the mail order uses a fixed and unchanging thunder-magnetic array type. With the help of the thunder-magnetic induction, it triggers the change of the ''variable array pattern'', thereby changing the ''magnetic ink'' in real time and manifesting various texts to achieve the effect of transmission..." Mr. Xun finished speaking this complicated sentence in one breath, looked at the ink painting quietly, and found that the ink painting had a bright look and realized his expression. He was stunned. "You... understand?" Mo Hua nodded slightly and said modestly: "I understand a little bit..." Mr. Xun was a little lost. This is a thunder magnetic array... This kid learns so quickly... I only learned this kind of rare and complex structure for half a year before I had a rough understanding of it. "Is it really that your spiritual consciousness is too strong, your foundation is too solid, and your understanding is too high... So you can understand it with all your knowledge and understand it at a glance?" Mr. Xun couldn''t help but mutter in his heart. Mo Hua asked: "Old sir, do you have a ''thunder magnetic array'' here? I want to see..." Mr. Xun nodded. He naturally has the thunder magnetic array in his hand. Mr. Xun habitually reached into the storage bag. He took the formation halfway through, and suddenly remembered something, coughed gently, and put the formation back. "I forgot... the sect will not teach the thunder magnetic formation..." "If you want to learn, you have to earn your own merits and exchange them yourself." "oh" Ink painting was a little disappointed. Just a little bit... Mr. Xun almost took out the array map... But he was a little confused again, "Old sir, aren''t the sect teachings of the thunder magnetic formation?" Mr. Xun shook his head, "This kind of secret formation is generally not taught by the outer sect. Even when he reaches the inner sect, there are not many disciples who learn it..." And, its very difficult to learn "Difficult to learn?" Mo Hua said in confusion: "Is the spiritual consciousness very high?" "It''s not a high problem..." Mr. Xun said, "It''s still the same sentence, it''s too complicated..." I dont understand ink painting very well. Mr. Xun said: "This formation involves a large number of ''second-thunder patterns''. This is a variant formation pattern. The spiritual power required for learning will naturally be higher, but it is only slightly higher than that of ordinary formations..." "The most complicated thing is that this type of thunder and magnetic array is not useful if you learn it alone." "This type of formation needs to be built." "Just like the Reconstruction Formation and the Large Formation, multiple monks need to build a formation together to communicate with each other..." "It does not require a single formation master, how deep the spiritual consciousness is, but requires multiple, or even a group of formation masters, each performs his or her duties, acts tacitly, cooperates with each other, and calculates together, and condenses into a huge spiritual calculation power, so as to build a formation system of ''thunder and magnetic transmission''..." "in short" "The strength of a single spiritual consciousness is not required, but the breadth of spiritual consciousness is required..." "So, generally speaking, it is organized by the sect, the same master, and the same origin, to study and study together to build this type of thunder and magnetic array..." "It''s useless to learn by yourself, unless..." Mr. Xun smiled and said, "Unless you can do all the work of two, three, or even ten people alone..." Mo Hua''s heart was thrilled, thinking, but he showed nothing, and just smiled and said gratefully: "Thank you Mr. Xun for your advice!" After Mr. Xun''s guidance, he had a clearer context in his mind about the "thunder magnetic array". Next, find some similar formations yourself and learn them first. Mr. Xun nodded slightly and suddenly asked: "How are you doing the sect''s mission?" Mo Hua sighed, "I started to do it, but the tasks are not easy to take, and it is difficult to earn some merits..." Mr. Xun comforted: "It''s okay, you''re just getting started and you''re young, take your time..." The more genius you are, the more you need to temper your mind. Start with the introductory task and take it step by step. You must know the value of the sects inheritance and the hard-won merits. The mind and nature are stable and the foundation is solid. When the formation level becomes higher in the future, you can set the grade and draw some second-grade formations, and you will earn more merits. And there is no need to fight and kill, it is very safe... Mr. Xun thought silently in his heart, and then comforted the ink painting and said: "Take it slow... the more you make merits..." As you accumulate more, and you will draw more formations, and you will naturally accumulate more merits... Mo Hua also nodded and said, "That''s right!" Kill a few more "condiles", and you will definitely be able to save more merits! After asking Mr. Xun, Mo Hua returned to his disciple''s residence. Condor, a letter of letter, a trafficker, a Mr. Tu, and a four-syllable formation. Ink paintings are decided in order, step by step. Want to get clues from the dead vulture... We must first crack the letter order, dismantle the underlying formation, and use "thunder and magnetic induction" to see if the "variable array pattern" can be deduced in reverse, traced back the magnetic ink, and "restored" the erased text... To "crack" the order to pass on the letter, you must first master some of the "thunder and magnetic" formations. The ones that make up the numbers in the Xiaoyuan magnetic array do not count. "Thunder magnetic array..." The ink painting flipped over the meritorious talisman for a long time, but could not find the array diagram containing the word "Thunder Magnetic". Then he checked the "yuan magnet" and "spiritual magnet", and within a moment, he found some array diagrams. But there are not many array diagrams. Obviously, the "second thunder pattern" formation is extremely remote. Most of these elemental magnetic arrays and spiritual magnetic arrays are second-grade high-level or even third-grade or above formations. There are almost no low-end ones. I dont know if it is because the inheritance is rare, or the elders of the Taixu Sect have some concerns and will not let their disciples study this type of formation too much... Mo Hua lay on the table, staring at the meritorious talisman, searched for a long time, and finally found a formation that was closest to him, which applied the principle of "thunder and magnetic induction": "Beijing Fire Yuan Magnetic Array". Sixteenth pattern, second-grade middle-level, Yuan magnetic formation, formed by the Bagua Second Thunder pattern. Elemental magnetic induction, an autostructured system, is the underlying formation of "passing letters" spiritual weapons... Ink painting''s eyes lit up. Just it! "Beijinghuoyuan Magnetic Array..." Electronic magnetic induction, beacon communication Unfortunately, this formation has sixteen patterns, and the required spiritual consciousness is the ultimate spiritual consciousness in the middle stage of foundation building. The ink painting now has only fifteen patterns and cannot be learned. Its just sixteen lines, only one line is missing. Mo Hua looked at the merits needed for redemption again, her face turned pale, and she couldn''t help but take a breath. Eight hundred and sixty oclock so much? ! He wanted to go to Daotingsi to report, saying that his sect was robbing... A second-grade sixteen-patterned formation actually requires more than 800 merits? ! Too despicable! Mo Hua looked through the other sixteen-patterned formations and found that most of them only had more than 200 meritorious achievements, and more, only 300 more. Only then did he feel a little more balanced. "It seems that this formation is too rare..." Or its too difficult, no one can learn it, so its so expensive Mo Hua nodded, feeling that only this "level" formation is worthy of learning it himself. Even more than 800 meritorious achievements are still too expensive... Mo Hua sighed. There is no way, just save it slowly... Anyway, my current spiritual consciousness is only fifteen lines. When the sixteen lines are gone, it is probably still a while. "First draw the formation, temper your spiritual consciousness to the sixteen lines, then mix with Senior Sister Murong to accumulate some merits, and work together with two-pronged..." "When I learned the sixteen-patterned lines of my spiritual sense and learned the Fenghuo Yuan Magnetic Array, I began to ''break'' the scripture order to see who the vultures talked to, what they had, what clues could they find..." "Then follow the clues and follow the investigation... In this way, while accumulating merits, changing the array diagram, learning the formation, and strengthening the spiritual consciousness..." "If the spiritual consciousness is strong, the bottleneck will be broken through..." "Wait until the middle stage of foundation building, continue to accumulate merits and learn formations..." Mo Hua nodded and arranged it clearly for herself. After that, he became busy. Two days later, Murong Caiyun found Mo Hua and said to him: "There are 220 merits in total, I''ll transfer them to you..." Two hundred and twenty! Ink painting is so happy. At that time, it was said, "The merits start at 100 points...", but I didn''t expect that so many more were added. In this way, I am one step closer to the sixteen-patterned "Beijing Fire Yuan Magnetic Array"! "Thank you, Senior Sister Murong!" Mo Hua said sincerely. Murong Caiyun smiled slightly when she saw Mo Hua''s happy look. Mo Hua wanted to follow Senior Sister Murong and gang up again, but the tasks were not common, and Murong Caiyun still had to practice, so there was not much time. Mo Hua could only continue to be patient and draw a first-class formation, and earn the merits at any time. No matter how small a mosquito is, it is still meat. In the following days, ink paintings were busy and fulfilling. During the day, you have to teach yourself and "teach" your classmates. In the evening, I returned to my disciple''s residence and practiced routinely, then learned the formation and drew the formation. At midnight, you enter the sea of ??consciousness and continue to practice formations on the Taoist monument and temper your spiritual consciousness. His merits have become more and more little by little, and his spiritual consciousness is also increasing little by little. Soon, it was the second break again. Mo Hua was worried about Yu''er, so she went to find Shangguan Xu and said she wanted to go to Qingzhou City. She thanked Aunt Wan and also visited Xia Yu''er. Shangguan Xu also wanted to go home, so he called out a carriage and horse, carried ink paintings, and drove towards Qingzhou City together. Qingzhou City is not far from Taixu Gate. In less than half a day, the two of them entered the city and arrived at the Gu family. The Shangguan family and the Gu family were in a state of anger, so Yu''er stayed in the Gu family to rest and was taken care of by Wen Renwan. With Shangguan Xu leading the way, there is no obstacle along the way. After several months, Ink Painting also met Wen Renwan again. Wen Renwan has lost weight a lot, has a haggard face, her eyes are deeply worried, and occasionally she looks painful. But when she saw Mo Hua, she cheered up and smiled gently, asking Mo Hua how she was in the sect, how she practiced, and whether anyone bullied him... Mo Hua said, "Don''t worry, Aunt Wan, the elders are all very good, and their classmates are very friendly, no one bullies me!" Wen Renwan breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s good..." But before I finished speaking, I was a little lost and there was deep sadness in my eyes. Mo Hua asked softly: "Aunt Wan, Yu''er...how''s going on?" Wen Renwan was stunned and smiled bitterly, "Yu''er... often has nightmares... so she doesn''t dare to sleep at all, and her spiritual consciousness gradually weakens. I..." Wenren Wan suddenly suffocated, her eyes were slightly red, and she couldn''t speak. Mo Hua said worriedly, "Can I go and see it?" Wen Renwan thought for a while and nodded, "I''ll take you to see him..." Mo Hua followed Wen Renwan and walked into a slightly remote guest room in the southeast corner of the Gu family. Here is extremely pure and there are no monks. But when the spiritual consciousness of the ink painting moves slightly, you can sense that there is some extremely obscure atmosphere nearby. Oblind means strength. It seems remote, but it is extremely vigilant. Because Wen Renwan was carrying these powerful monks in the realm, their spiritual consciousness just slightly swept through Mo Hua''s body, and then moved it away without peeping. But this is just a guess of ink painting. With his spiritual realm, he cannot truly perceive the spiritual sense of these high-level monks. This is more like a kind of intuition in the cause and effect of heaven. Mo Hua knew in her heart that someone must have just seen him scan his spiritual sense. Mo Hua followed Wen Renwan, walked through the quiet corridor, passed by the jade-like pond, and walked past the fresh and beautiful garden, and arrived at the quiet side room. Outside the side room, there are very profound formations in the painting, and with the cultivation of ink painting, it is impossible to see through it. These formations are of high grade and are obviously used to protect Yuer. In the side room, the furnishings are simple, but the extremely precious Anshen fragrance is burned. The screen is full of beautiful mountains and rivers and the clouds are flowing. It is obviously a top-quality protective spiritual weapon. The little Yuer was lying on the bed, frowning and her face was as white as paper, looking extremely pitiful. When Wenren Wan saw him, his heart was as if he was shattered. Mo Hua looked at him and felt very distressed. Mo Hua didn''t want to disturb Yu''er, so she sighed slightly and wanted to leave. At this moment, Yu''er on the bed slowly opened her eyes and slowly looked over. Her voice was weak, but she had a hint of expectation: "Mo...Brother?" Mo Hua''s heart trembled slightly, and she turned her head to look at Wen Renwan. Wen Renwan nodded, Mo Hua walked to Yuer, gently held his hand, and said gently, "Are you not sleeping..." Yu''er nodded weakly and said aggrievedly: "I can''t sleep..." Then he said silently: "I dare not sleep..." Mo Hua sighed slightly and touched Yu''er''s head, "It''s okay now, let''s sleep for a while..." "Um" Yuer nodded slowly, but still refused to close her eyes. Mo Hua asked, "What''s wrong?" Yuer hesitated for a moment and said carefully: "Brother, I close my eyes, will you leave..." Mo Hua shook her head, "I will be here to accompany you and wait for you to wake up." Yu''er''s weak eyes showed a glory, and her pale little face also showed a smile. "Go to sleep..." Mo Hua said softly. This speech was calm and peaceful, and a little gentle. "Um." Yu''er nodded obediently and then slowly closed her eyes. Gradually, his breathing was evenly symmetrical, and his furrows gradually stretched. Soon after, he seemed to fall asleep with peace of mind... Wen Renwan covered her mouth, and tears in her eyes were circulating, shocked and relieved. But she didn''t dare to say anything, for fear of disturbing Yu''er. Mo Hua nodded to Wen Renwan and lowered his voice: "Aunt Wan, go and have a rest." He could see that Wen Renwan''s complexion was very bad, and her mood was also fluctuating and her spiritual state was extremely unstable. Obviously, I was anxious day and night and was too worried. After all, monks are just humans. If they are too sad and exceed their limits, their spiritual consciousness will collapse. Wen Renwan hesitated for a long time and said uneasy: "That Yuer..." Mo Hua whispered, "I can just stay here. This is the Gu family. There are so many formations, which is very safe..." Wen Renwan hesitated for a long time again. Seeing the clear eyes and gentle expressions of Mo Hua, he felt much more at ease. Wen Renwan breathed a sigh of relief, her eyes full of apology: "Then, I''m sorry, I''ll give you a blessing..." Mo Hua shook her head. He was able to enter Taixu Sect thanks to Aunt Wan''s help, and he ran back and forth and used a lot of favors. He has always remembered this kindness in his heart. Wen Renwan looked at Yu''er again and saw that Yu''er was really asleep quietly. Then he reluctantly walked out of the side room, went to the next room, and meditated and rested. But she was still a little worried, so she left a trace of spiritual consciousness and paid attention to the ink painting. Mo Hua guarded Yu''er for her. She also has to keep an eye on ink painting. Seeing that Yu''er was sleeping soundly, Mo Hua felt relieved, took a cushion, sat down on the side, took out a book, and focused on it. He agreed to Yuer and naturally he had to wait here for Yuer to wake up. Time passes by little by little. Yu''er fell asleep quietly, and the ink painting was always on guard. Everything was as usual and nothing unusual. Before we knew it, the sun set, the dusk was dark, and then it turned into a dark and cold night. The room was quiet and dark. Ink painting did not light the lamp, put away the array book, and meditated. Suddenly, he was shocked, opened his eyes, his eyes slightly condensed, and he turned to look. I saw Yu''er, who was sleeping peacefully, had a pale face, curled up together, trembling uncontrollably, frowning, and a painful expression, as if she was afraid of something extremely terrible. Mo Hua frowned and looked around. But in the empty side room, the night was cold and there was nothing. Mo Hua''s mind moved slightly and began to activate his spiritual consciousness. He used the method of deriving the secrets of heaven to gauge the surrounding qi. After a moment, Mo Hua''s expression shook. He saw that some mysterious and unpredictable causal texture suddenly appeared in the originally cold and empty side room. These textures are like chains, as if they are generated from the void. And a bunch of strange and strange things, along these causal chains, emerged from the chaotic nothingness, and slowly crawled out from the roof and around... They have **** filth and stench. Black mucus wrapped around them. Some have human body and horse faces, some have donkey heads and monster bodies, and some have dog body and human faces... It is like crossing the sins, breaking the "amnioshui" from the embryo of sin, and the ghosts and demons hatched exuding a gloomy and terrifying aura... They are born from nothingness, follow the chain of cause and effect, ignore all defense methods in the room, and crawl towards Yuer with fear and pain on his face... Yu''er looked frightened, and her small body was struggling constantly under boundless fear. The atmosphere in the side room was becoming more and more depressing and more silent. At this moment, a crisp sound rang out. "Hello!" The tense atmosphere had a moment of stagnation. A group of demons, ghosts, magpie, horse, and donkey heads, all turned around and found that there was another person in the room. And this "people" seem to be able to see them... Mo Hua looked at the group of "demons" and said speechlessly: "Don''t knock on the door when you enter the house?" The ghosts were stunned, and then seemed to be provoked by the "ants". The already ferocious face suddenly became terrifying. Their eyes were fierce and violent, scarlet and dazzling, and they almost wanted to choose someone to eat. They want to eat this incorrect human devil alive. The atmosphere in the room was extremely terrifying in an instant... As the demons danced around, Mo Hua looked calm and slowly stood up. He looked cold, smiled slightly, and subconsciously licked his lips: "The evil spirits from outside are so rude..." I wrote too much, so it was too late, sorry~ (.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 607 Blow out Chapter 607 Blow-out The night is deep and the room is silent. In the empty room, Yu''er was still curled up, trembling, her little face was full of fear and pale. The ghosts and monsters around were gloomy, demons were dancing, the black water was turbid, and scarlet spots were like purgatory, but ordinary monks could not see it at all. Mo Hua stood silently in front of Yu''er, looking straight at the group of demons. His eyes were filled with a hint of contempt, as if provocative. The demons were angry, with a deformed and weird-shaped demon head and ghost face, all of them looked hungry and saliva, staring at Mo Hua, but they seemed to dare not act rashly. They seem to be asking for permission for something. Suddenly, a strange voice sounded. Grim and cold, as if it contains supreme majesty. These demons and evil spirits showed awe, but their expressions could not hide their excitement. As if someone said to them, "You can eat..." The group of demons immediately roared hideously, turning into a mass of dirty wind, pounced on Mo Hua''s sea of ??consciousness. Mo Hua stood "idly", allowing the demon to turn into a pool of black water-like demon shadows, penetrated into his own sea of ??consciousness. The demon entered the sea of ??consciousness of the Mo Hua, and the gloomy aura in the room gradually disappeared. The fear on Yuer''s face gradually faded, and her hands and feet stopped struggling and gradually settled down. But Mo Hua''s face was covered with a layer of darkness, her eyes were lost, and her seal hall turned black. In just a moment, Mo Hua fell to the ground and slowly closed her eyes. And in the sea of ??consciousness, the incarnation of the divine thought of Mo Hua opened her eyes at the same time. The dark water spreads into the eyes, polluting most of the sea of ??consciousness. In the black water, there are more than dozens of ugly and deformed monsters, densely packed together. Their pupils are huge and blood-red. Looking at the ink painting, their ferocious mouths are filled with sticky saliva. In the sea of ??consciousness of the ink painting, it seemed like a demon festival and a feast of ghosts and monsters were held. The offerings for the festival are ink paintings. At least in the eyes of these demons. The ink painting, which was originally sitting upright in the middle of the sea of ??consciousness, slowly stood up. He did not deliberately restrain his breath. After a "qualitative change", the deep and concise, pure and fresh breath spread out. All the demons lost their voices in an instant. They opened their eyes wide and were a little disbelief, but in a blink of an eye, all the deformed eyes were full of fanaticism, and they roared desperately. They make roars of unknown significance. Ink paintings couldn''t understand, but he used the secret of heaven to calculate. From these fanatical and noisy roars, he vaguely "heared" two words: Godfetal. The eyes of the ink painting are slightly deeper. Divine fetus? What''s the meaning? "Do these demons regard me as a ''divine fetus''? Or do you want to feed me to the ''divine fetus''?" "Is this divine fetus the fetus of divine consciousness, or..." "The fetus of the evil god..." Mo Hua''s eyes slightly condensed. On the other side, dozens of demons and evil spirits looked at Mo Hua and there was an uncontrollable hunger in his eyes. But they all restrained their greed and seemed to be waiting for orders. Suddenly, a strange murmur sounded, unknown to humans or demons. Whispers like the Nine Nether Purgatory. In the sea of ??consciousness, I was quiet for a moment, and then there was a greater restlessness. Mo Hua knew that these demons seemed to have obtained permission from some existence, and could not wait to prepare for "meal"... The fishy storm suddenly became fierce. Several demons, like wild horses that were rid of reins, used their hands and hooves together, and their mouths were ugly, and they bit them towards the ink painting. The one who took the lead was a dog-headed man with his arms reversing and standing on the ground, and four "hooves" were in parallel, like a demon that was "cut" and pieced together. In just a blink of an eye, the dog-headed demon approached Mo Hua''s body. It opened its **** mouth and suddenly bit it towards the ink painting. But wherever the fangs are biting, light blue water marks appear, and the ink painting body is like passing water, both real and illusory, floating away. Shifting steps! The dog-headed demon''s eyes sank, using his hands and feet, twisting his head, and his fangs were scattered, and he bit Mo Hua again, but while he was bitten, Mo Hua avoided it again. The ink painting, who was sophisticated, looked calm and obviously did not take this demon seriously. The dog-headed demon bared his teeth and continued to **** the murder. But no matter how fast it is, how fierce it is, how fierce it is, how fierce it is, it can''t even touch the corner of the ink painting''s clothes. The dog-headed demon was extremely angry, with his vertical pupils getting bigger and bigger, his bloodshot was ferocious and his eyes were cracked. The evil spirit on its body was surging, and then it opened its fangs and exposed its **** mouth. It bit Mo Hua and killed him regardless of everything. Mo Hua''s eyes were calm, and his steps changed, and he turned around lightly, avoiding the bite. At the same time, Mo Hua accumulates strength on his side, clenchs his five fingers slightly, clenches into a small fist, condenses his spiritual thoughts, and punches out! The power of the fifteen-line divine thoughts that are promoted after the qualitative change. With just this punch, it is powerful! The demon''s dog head was directly bombarded! The head of the dog-headed demon was crushed by the power of divine thoughts attached to the Mo Hua fist and was directly destroyed, blown into a pool of black water, splashing several feet away. All the demons whose pupils shrank slightly, were all fearful. Ink painting smiles. Sure enough! The spiritual consciousness changes in quality, condenses like mercury, and is extremely tough. That means... His "body" in the divine sense is very powerful. In reality, he is born weak and has weak blood. But in the sea of ??consciousness, his divine thought "body" is indestructible, powerful and powerful, and can even get close to him and fight against these cruel demons! These demons are transformed from evil thoughts, but they are soaked in black water like the sin "amnioshui", so the demon shadow condenses slightly, and there is a trace of "qualitative change". This "qualitative change" makes them very different from ordinary evil spirits. But the spiritual thoughts of ink painting are compressed by the eighteen-patterned spiritual consciousness. After the reconstruction of the Mystery Heaven Array, even the hair is condensed like mercury. These demons themselves are just like evil thoughts of "fogging", stained with some black water stains. And the spiritual thoughts of ink painting are like casting of mercury. His "qualitative change" is far above these demons! Therefore, the strength of divine thoughts alone is enough to crush these demons. This is the reconstruction of the sea of ??consciousness of the Tianyan Jue and the transformation of the divine thoughts! It is also true, the spiritual consciousness proves the truth! Mo Hua looked excited, but it was a pity to think about it again. This kind of change in spiritual consciousness is not a little good... Mo Hua discovered that since the spiritual consciousness was compressed, reconstructed, and qualitatively changed, his spiritual incarnation seemed to have "not grown up"... He is fifteen years old now, and in reality, he has obviously grown up a little. But the appearance in the sea of ??consciousness is still the same as when the foundation is built, with small arms and calves, and it looks very "innocent". The heart of Tao is like a child, and the mind of the gods is the original. Although this kind of spirit and form remain unchanged and adhering to the original aspiration is also a good thing, I am still a little dissatisfied with the ink painting. However, there are always some disadvantages in any exercise. The incarnation of spiritual consciousness does not show it to others, and such a small matter doesnt matter. After the dog-headed demon died suddenly, the other demons were afraid, but they were also stimulated and stimulated their ferociousness. After a moment, they became even more fearless and rushed towards Mo Hua. The ink painting looked excited, and his eyes were full of fighting spirit. Although he was only in the sea of ??consciousness, he could finally experience the feeling of "unparalleled body". The demon approached, slaughtered and bitten, and the storm blew. The ink painting is surrounded by light blue water shadows. In the battle between demons, it flicks and moves with ease. Once you catch the opportunity, you will punch. Nothing cant be solved with one punch. If so, then two punches. And the ink paintings are also happier and more skilled, and various means are emerging one after another. A horse-faced demon, and the other accidentally, was caught by Mo Hua and punched through the chest. A bull-headed demon was used by Mo Hua with both hands and broke off his horns. A wolf-body demon fell from the sky by ink painting and broke his waist... There were also those who broke his neck, smashed his front teeth, pulled his tail, kicked his spine, and kicked his head away... After all, ink painting is not a real physical practice and has never learned formal Taoist martial arts, so it can only use simple and unpretentious moves to deal with these demons. Each move is extremely superficial. No skills, all is strength. Relying on his powerful spiritual consciousness, he "flyed his strength" and punched and crushed the evil spirits. The powerful "body" of divine thoughts, coupled with the exquisiteness of the crucifixion, sharp spiritual consciousness, clear perception, and control of the fighter jets. These demons are not enemies of Mo Hua when they are close together. Ink paintings kill all directions, majestic and trembling. Suddenly, a sinister water arrow broke through the air, hit Mo Hua''s shoulder, and broke the robe transformed by his divine thoughts. In the water arrow, there is rotten water, as if it contains vicious evil thoughts, which can corrupt people''s hearts and divine thoughts. Under the white and tender skin of the ink painting, a trace of dark spots appeared and some black blood flowed out. Mo Hua frowned, a little unhappy. He just got his flesh and was happily hitting, but he was a little careless, but he didn''t expect that he was hinting at the cold arrow and was injured with the evil rotten water arrow. Mo Hua turned her head and looked into the distance. She saw that there were indeed a few snake-headed demons in the distance. She made up her hands, her eyes were full of viciousness, and she was spitting out a letter. This rotten water arrow is the evil technique they used. One of them had a long and narrow pupil and a smirk. It was obvious that the rotten water arrow that had just attacked the ink painting was its hand. The ink painting was surrounded by a group of demons, and it happened to hide in the distance and attacked in a sinister way. The sneak attack was successful, and the snake-headed demon was proud and couldn''t help laughing wildly. But as soon as it was halfway through laughter, a fireball came quickly and instantly exploded its snake head. The snake demon died, his head was blown away, and his body slowly fell down. The unpleasant laughter came to an abrupt end. Other snake monsters were panicked. Of course, ink paintings will not let them go. He actually dared to attack! Mo Hua''s eyes turned cold and his fingers were frequent, so he used the fireball technique. The second-grade fireball technique, with a blazing flame, like magma, one after another, drawing out fire lights, and swiftly and accurately, all the demons with snake heads, magic tricks, and long-lasting words in the distance were all exploding. The demons around want to stop the ink painting. But the ink paintings are exquisite in their steps, which is enough to calmly avoid the attacks of demons. The fireball technique is fast, and in the middle of lightning, a spell can be formed and condensed into a fireball. They can''t stop them at all. If you are not careful, you will be caught by Mo Hua''s small fist, and you will be killed by the flaws, and you will be killed. Some remote demons want to escape. Ink painting will use water stamina technique, trap it first, and then use fireball technique to kill... Because he was attacked by a sneak attack, he was a little angry. Ink painting was no longer polite, using both fists and feet, and using both spells. One punch, one kick, one water and one fire. With the blessing of the power of the fifteen-patterned qualitative transformation of divine thoughts, Mo Hua began to "slaughter" this group of hideous and terrifying demons. But as he killed, Mo Hua frowned. He felt that he had killed a lot, but these demons did not seem to have reduced much... Somewhat weird Mo Hua did not stop, but at the same time he also released his spiritual consciousness and observed carefully. After a moment, his expression was shocked. Its Black Water! These black waters are viscous and filthy, and can also corrode spiritual thoughts, like something terrible has been nurtured. And these monsters and monsters are hatched from black water. Every time you kill a demon, these demons will be swallowed up by black water, and then they will piece together the limbs of humans or demons to incubate a stranger demon. If this continues, no matter how strong your spiritual sense is, it will be consumed a little bit. And these demons can be endless and reborn based on black water. Mo Hua''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his expression was a little dangerous. On the other side, I saw the countless demons I had hatched, slaughtered by Mo Hua like "stinky fish and rotten shrimps". There seemed to be a burst of anger in the black water. The coldness came, and the storm was blowing. The black water trembles, rolls and jumps, as if it is suffering from the pain of "childbirth". Above the black water, black mist gushed out, condensed together, like a huge, evil embryo, pulsating like a heartbeat. The moment the black water "embryo" condensed, Mo Hua discovered it. His eyes narrowed, his fingers were frequent, and his fireballs were swept with fire, attacking the huge black water embryo. Black water trembled, as if he was a little afraid. A sudden strange roar came from it. The demons around obeyed the orders and crashed into the fireball like a moth to the fire. They used their bodies to resist the attack of the Ink Painting Fireball Technique, desperately trying to save the embryo. The demons near the ink painting also roared and rushed towards the ink painting. Ink paintings are temporarily involved and have no time to take care of them. After more than ten breaths, the black water trembled, the black fog surged and swollen, and a huge demon hatched out of it while breathing. Its body is soaked in black water, its breath is violent and greedy, with no hands or feet, and even a body, only a huge head. Black and dirty ears attract wind, thick and long nose, and long fangs. This is a "pig-headed demon". The black and turbid water hatched a huge pig-headed demon. I wanted to swallow the ink painting once and for all, and then corrode it with black water to digest it! As soon as the pig-headed demon was born, he opened his eyes wide, his eyes were red, his saliva flowed, and his pupils turned irregularly, and he focused his attention on Mo Hua. The air around was suddenly suppressed. The demon next to him also looked frightened, as if he was afraid of the "pig-headed demon". At this moment, the murderous intent suddenly grew. The pig-headed demon suddenly opened his **** mouth and swallowed directly at the Mohua at an astonishing speed. The demons along the way were not in a hurry to dodge and were swallowed whole by it. Mo Hua looked calm and hummed: "Do you want to eat me?" His little hand stretched forward, and golden array patterns suddenly appeared on the ground, condensed into golden chains, layered and like prisons. The three lotus golden locks are restored to the formation, and the golden light is shining, instantly condensed. The pig-headed demon rushed halfway and was **** by the golden lock formation, and the forward rush came to an abrupt end. The spiritual thoughts of ink painting, with the help of the formation, are deeply rooted into its flesh and blood. No matter how much it roars and struggles, it cannot break free, and it cannot get closer to ink painting. Mo Hua flashed and rode to the top of the pig-head demon''s head. He first hugged the pig-head demon''s fangs with both hands, tightened his face, and used his strength to pull it out hard, pulling it off directly, and withdrew the pig''s teeth, and with the skin and flesh, he removed the "blood" black water. The heart-wrenching pig cries sounded. Dont care about the ink painting, and after pulling out one, then pulling out another. After the two were lifted up, Mo Hua still clenched his small fists and rode on the pig-head demon''s head, punching one after another, "clang" and hitting the pig-head demon''s head. "Make you want to eat me!" The pig-headed demon was tied to death by the Golden Lock Formation and was suppressed by Mo Hua, so he could not be afraid of it at all. Other demons were frightened by the momentum of Mo Hua and showed fear on their faces and did not dare to step forward. The ink painting became more and more proud, and the fist was like rain, with the power of the change of consciousness, and soon the pig-headed demon was blown away, and even the sound of bone cracks faintly... I dont know how long I was beating, but I heard a loud "boom". The pig-headed demon was also "exploded" by ink painting. Its demon body cannot be condensed and becomes a thick black mist transformed by divine thoughts. After these black fogs scattered, they condensed again and contracted backwards, hoping to return to the black water and incubate the demons again. But ink painting is not allowed. He opened his mouth wide and sucked it suddenly. The black fog that was beaten to pieces by him was involuntarily pulled and pulled. In the end, they were unable to resist and were all sucked into Mo Hua''s mouth and swallowed into her stomach. This change is just a blink of an eye. All the demons stood there on the spot, their bodies trembled, and their eyes were filled with great horror. These demons... were eaten by "people"... Looking at the ink painting with a naive face and a hint of childishness, these demons couldn''t tell who the real "demon" was... "Swallowed" the ink painting of the Pig-Head Demon, dark spots began to appear on his body, and evil thoughts began to invade the body. But Mo Hua has experienced many battles in the formation and has become more evil spirits, so these evil thoughts cannot defile his heart. His spiritual consciousness is reconstructed and changed. These black water stains cannot hurt his spiritual sense. In just a few breaths, the turbid air of the black fog and evil spirits was refined. The body of the spiritual thought of ink painting is also as clear as before and as intact as before. At the same time, the spiritual consciousness of ink painting has further grown, and it has taken one step further on the basis of the fifteen patterns, only a little short of the sixteen patterns. In the sea of ??consciousness, there is a silence like death. The once arrogant and ferocious demon and ghost had their limbs trembling and their eyelids twitched, and they didn''t even dare to look at the ink painting again. But Mo Hua smacked her lips, and she was still a little impressed. "Pig head meat is not very delicious..." After saying that, he turned his head and looked at the other demons... (This chapter ends) Chapter 608 Gold Chapter 608 Golden Marrow The eyes of Mo Hua swept over, and all the demons and evil spirits were scattered and trembled. They are afraid of being "eat". The color of the black water is also a little lighter, and it seems that it takes effort to make it work. The pig-head demon that "delivered" was eaten, hurting its vitality. A strong anger came from the black water. It seems that there has never been a "person" who dares to be so disrespectful to it. What''s more, this person is still a young man with a tender face and a stinky breast. But at the same time, it also felt deeply afraid in its heart. Although eating this little devil will be a big tonic. But if you spend too much effort and hurt the origin of the God Lord, it will be more than worth the loss... Mo Hua thought and seemed to notice that the "black water" had a desire to retreat. When his eyes blinked, he had an idea of ??raising his chest, raised his head, and looked extremely arrogant. In the eyes of Mo Hua, there was contempt. At the same time, he licked his lips provocatively. It seems that this ball of black water is regarded as a "dssert". Hei Shui was stunned for a moment, then trembled violently, as if he was very angry by Mo Hua. A stronger murderous intent was also heard in the black water. This time it no longer holds back. The majesty of the Lord of God is inviolable. The dignity of the Lord of God cannot be blasphemed. It is about to "eat" this half-step little devil and offer the most delicious and pious sacrifice to the awakening of the Lord of God! In the sea of ??consciousness of ink painting, it suddenly became cold, and the filthy black water spread, dirty all over the floor. The black water expanded, turning into black fog, surging and turbulent. After a while, the black fog dissipated, with demons growing inside, and ghosts filled with them. They were all hideous and terrifying, deformed and ugly. And there is a ball of black water on their chests, like a heart, trembling slightly, using the evil and filthy black gas as blood, enhancing the power of the demon. This time, there are more demons hatching in the black water, and they are obviously stronger. Before Mo Hua could react, the demons and ghosts went crazy and rushed over, as if they didn''t want to give Mo Hua any chance to resist. They wanted to tear the Mo Hua apart and swallow it alive. Mo Hua frowned and began to dodge with her passing steps, while sneaking attacks with her small fists, occasionally using water pricking techniques to control it, or using fireball techniques to finish the attack. But these demons are obviously stronger. With one punch, he could only beat the demon to a broken bone, break his appearance, or be disabled, but he could not beat him. But the demon''s arrogance is even more arrogant. They are not afraid of death or pain, they are trying their best to eat a piece of meat from Mo Hua. Mo Hua had been hit for a while, and she was a little tired, and her hands and feet were a little sore, so she could only sigh. "I''m so tired of physical cultivation..." Its refreshing, but after playing for a long time, its a bit boring. Mo Hua punched a horse-face demon''s face and crooked the face of a demon; with a backhand, he stepped on the waist of a wolf demon; with a backhand, he picked up the horn of a bull demon with his backhand, and threw it hard, overwhelming a large number of demons... With this gap, the ink painting touched the ground with his feet, took a few steps back, and opened the distance. Im tired of playing Ink painting said lightly, then spread his arms and his pupils instantly pitch black. In his body, the aura instantly changed from innocent and clear to profound and bizarre. A series of dark and strange textures appeared around him, densely woven, condensed into an ink-wash Taoist robe, draped on him. The demons changed color instantly. In the black water, a shrill roar came out, which twisted and turned into an intermittent and terrifying voice: "The secrets of heaven?!" "Who are you" Strange Who is it?! Mo Hua is too lazy to talk nonsense, her spiritual sense is derived to the extreme, her eyes are full of strange shadows, and there are dense patterns on the Taoist robe. His spiritual consciousness tilted out, and at an extremely fast speed, it instantly condensed into a huge formation, covering all the demons and monsters. "Lishan Cremation Formation!" This is a trick made by the ink painting in his spare time. It is above the first level of the first level of the second level. The five elements and eight trigrams are in harmony. The five elements and eight trigrams are generated together. The eight trigrams and the eight trigrams are trapped in the enemy, and the killing style is restored. This set of reconstruction was built by Mo Hua after he was guided by Mr. Xun, and with his own insights on building the Five Elements Demon Destroying Array, he tried to integrate the Five Elements Eight Trigrams Array system and built it. This formation is very difficult. In reality, there are various restrictions. Using ink painting''s current realm of spiritual consciousness, it is very difficult to draw. But in his own sea of ??consciousness, the spiritual thoughts of ink painting are unrestrained, manifested formations, as they please, and unscrupulous. Ink paintings need to use this set of reconstitution to stew all the demons and monsters in a pot so that they can "eat" full. The moment the formation was formed, Hei Shui noticed a trace of great terror. It did not expect that it just wanted to give a tooth sacrifice, but it could encounter a monster who could instantly form a formation using the magical way and had a half-step divine fetus! But it''s too late. Ink painting showed murderous intent, and with a small hand, he said crisply: "kill!" In an instant, the Lishan cremation rehabilitation formation was opened. The rocks manifested by the divine thoughts are raised and intertwined, forming a rock dungeon, trapping all the demons. Then the fire of the five elements surges, and the Bagua Li fire covers the top, and the two intertwined, like magma, flowing between mountains and rocks. The entire reorganization is like an erupting volcano. Demons and monsters are trapped in volcanoes, burned by flames, and swallowed by lava. Their flesh and flesh are charred inch and turned into ashes. In the boundless fire hell, countless deformed and hideous demons shouted in their heads and howled in pain. The black water, as the "embryo", was also incinerated by the flames, evaporated and turned into black fog. Later, it was further refined by Lihuo to form the white and green energy. Mo Hua lives on the Lishan Cremation Reset Formation, looking down at the countless demons and ghosts, howling in pain in the formation, turning into black and gray, and nodding. "The formation is still easy to use..." "The physical cultivation is too stupid." Occasionally, you can move your fists and bones and move your muscles and bones, and its okay to play with it, but relying on your own three-legged cats practice and martial arts, its still too low to kill demons and eliminate demons. Mo Hua sat down cross-legged. He is going to "eat"! Lishan cremation array burns and kills demons, and at the same time, they also cleanse these demons and refine them into white energy. Mo Hua sat next to her, "baking" and "eating". Every thread, the spiritual thoughts enter the abdomen, constantly strengthening the spiritual consciousness of ink painting. Just after the ink painting was "eat", his spiritual realm was still at the fifteen-shaped lines. Although it was much deeper, it still did not make any breakthrough. After the Lishan Cremation Formation destroyed these demons, it gradually disappeared. All demons were slaughtered. All the black water was evaporated. Only one remains... It seems to be hidden in the deepest part of the black water, wrapped in black water without leaving any trace. But now the demons are slaughtered and the black water is burned, and it has to show its true form. This is one... Mo Hua narrowed her eyes and looked at it, "Sheep''s Head?" The bones have a human face and hideous sheep''s horns. They look not big, which is the height of an ordinary adult monk, but they are much shorter than those demons. Mo Hua said in confusion: "What are you?" The demon with bone-faced sheep horn was furious when he heard this, and didn''t know what he was roaring. Seeing Mo Hua''s face confused, it turned into a crappy and gloomy voice: "Irregular little devil!" "If you kill some **** slaves and demons, you think it''s amazing!" I am the Lord of God "You offend the Lord of God, and you deserve all your sins. If you kneel down and beg for mercy and take refuge in my Lord, I may give you grace and forgive..." The ink painting flashed with a flash of water, approaching it, clenched its fist, and punched it on the door of its face. The demon had no power to resist and was directly hit by Mo Hua with a punch, and fell to the ground like a sack, rolled several times, and then struggled to escape. The ink painting stretched out his right hand and condensed into a golden array pattern. He locked it, and then used a small hand move. The golden chain dragged the demon to the ink painting again. Mo Hua punched it again, then pulled it back and hit it away... After many times, the demon was beaten and collapsed to the ground. Mo Hua walked forward and stepped on it on the soles of her feet, looking puzzled, "You seem like a fool? Don''t understand what''s going on now?" I am so strong. The demons and grandchildren it hatched were all cremated by itself using the formation and roasted and eaten. Why is this demon so arrogant? Mo Hua kicked it and asked: "What is it that God Lord follows? Is it a lackey of evil spirits?" "Lord of God, what''s the thing? Is it an evil god?" The bone-faced sheep horn demon was furious, "Insulting the Lord of God, you..." It wanted to scold "you deserve to die", but when he looked at Mo Hua raised his small fist, his face "vicious" and he didn''t dare to scold him. Mo Hua looked at the demon and touched her chin, feeling a little confused, "You seem...are you afraid of death?" The demon sneered: It is the supreme glory to sacrifice yourself to the Lord of God, and The demon''s voice is crazy and his eyes are crazy: "I am the Lord of God, and I am protected by God, and my divine thoughts are immortal. You can bully me and insult me, you can beat me and hurt me, but you will never kill me!" "If the Lord of God is immortal, I will never die!" Mo Hua was slightly stunned, and then he realized that he had just beaten the bone-faced sheep horns and there were no cracks on its bones, and its sheep horns had never been broken. Although the Lishan cremation array burned its black water, it did not hurt it at all. Its strange Mo Hua looked at the demon like a torch. Although this demon was arrogant, he was still scared when Mo Hua stared at him like this. Suddenly, Mo Hua''s eyes lit up, "Sheep''s horn!" He reached out and touched the horns of the demon''s head, and then broke by force, and found that he could not break through. After a closer look, the ink painting looked shocked. Real Ordinary divine thoughts, essence is like fog. The spiritual thoughts of ink painting are as condensed as mercury. And the demon''s horns, not only the horns, but the entire horn skull is almost "real" and extremely strong. From virtual to real Ink painting was shocked. His expression was seen by the demon. The demon was extremely proud and sneered: "What do you want to do if you know the Lord of God...what are you going to do?!" Before it finished speaking, the ink painting opened its mouth and bit on the "sheep''s horn". Unfortunately, I didn''t chew it. Mo Hua beat the sheep''s horn a few more times, and found that he didn''t understand the beat... "It''s indeed a hard bone..." Mo Hua muttered. The demon sneered, "It''s good that you know..." But Mo Hua became competitive. He had to hammer the bone to pieces today. Both soup will make you strong! If you chew on this hard bone, your spiritual consciousness will be stronger? Perhaps it can directly break through the sixteenth pattern, or even close to the seventeenth pattern? Mo Hua''s eyes were excited, and then in the horrified eyes of the demon, Mo Hua used all kinds of methods, first using formations, then using magic, and then using small fists to beat them. But no matter what, the horn skull is not broken at all. Mo Hua''s brows became tighter and tighter the more she frowned. But this demon gradually felt relieved. "Sure enough! The blessing of the Lord of God is unscrupulous!" Even this little monster who is a monster can''t do anything to him. The demon of sheep horns was tortured by ink painting, but he felt proud of his piety and the blessings of the Lord of God. It sneered, "Don''t bother, the little ghost who is still stinky and like a straw dog, how could he know the great power of the Lord of the Great Wilderness?" Ink painting is a little angry. He frowned, and suddenly his eyes dripped, and he said with a smile: "I''ll show you something good." The demon was stunned and didn''t believe it even if he beat it to death. Mo Hua really showed it any "good thing". The demon snorted coldly, "Don''t use any conspiracy, in front of the Lord of God, everything..." But Mo Hua ignored it at all. Before it could finish speaking, she carried its neck and dragged it to the front of the Taoist monument. It is past midnight, and the Taoist stele can already be displayed. Mo Hua pressed the demon''s head on the Taoist stele and ordered: "Look at it." Although the demon didn''t think that there was something that could break the protection of the Lord of God, he was still scared of Mo Hua, and still closed his eyes tightly and did not dare to look at anything. Mo Hua thought about it and said: "Your God Lord is a mouse, sneaky, shameless, shameless..." "If you have anything, hide behind you and act as a turtle." "No, if you say it hasn''t woken up yet, it''s probably dormant..." "Living for so long..." "A thousand-year-old turtle, turtle, turtle, are you a **** lord or a turtle?" Sheep horn trembled all over when she was angry. Under the "sweet words" of Mo Hua, it finally couldn''t help it. It opened its eyes suddenly and was stunned. In front of it, there was a scarlet, dead array pattern. The anger in the heart of the sheep horn demon instantly dissipated, and endless fear surged into his heart. Thunder of disaster... Thunder? ? ! Its eyes wide open, incredible. What kind of monster is this little devil? ! How could there be a thunder in his sea of ??consciousness? ! "you?!" Before she finished speaking, she saw the thunder pattern flashing slightly, revealing only a trace of breath, and a faint stream of thunder was generated, which instantly wiped out its consciousness. At the same time, its "indestructible" sheep horns are protected by the Lord of the Great Wilderness, and there is also some "immortal" idea that is instantly erased. A cracks emerged above the skull of sheep. Mo Hua quickly took it away from Lei Wen, and broke it with his hand, and it was easily broken. A trace of light golden liquid thought flowed out of the skull... Mo Hua was shocked, "Is this... bone marrow?!" Light golden bone marrow! Mo Hua stared at the "bone marrow", hesitated for a long time, but still couldn''t help it. He dipped his index finger a little, put it in his mouth and licked it. No taste. But the taste is good... The spiritual consciousness contained is not strong, but after eating it, it has a very mysterious feeling. It seems that since then, I have been completely different from all living beings in the world. He is a **** who lives above the nine heavens, with a vast power and overlooking all living beings. And all living beings in this world are all ants and straw dogs. It is my own sacrifice... Mo Hua quickly shook her little head, throwing this absurd and strange thoughts behind her, and then carefully looking at herself. Only then did I realize that at some point, my body of divine thoughts, had a trace of light golden blood. Although it was very light, it was so faint that only he could notice it himself. Ink painting frowned. "Is this golden bone marrow a true ''god'' thought?" Could this trace of "blood of divine thoughts" be derived from the "divine master" mentioned by these demons, that is, the so-called "lord of the Great Wilderness"? Why do these demons pester Yu''er? They...want to use Yuer as a sacrifice? The eyes of the ink painting are slightly deeper. In the dark, he always felt that there was a big conspiracy that enveloped Yu''er, Shangguan''s family, and even the entire Qianzhou... But he was still confused about what it was. "Forget it, let''s take one step at a time..." Just do what you should do... Adhering to the principle of "not waste", the ink painting drank all the remaining light gold "bone marrow". Anyway, I was struck by the thunder, even if there was really the divine consciousness of the "Wild God" in this "bone marrow", it was wiped out. The remaining ones were pure and had some magical consciousness. It is a great tonic! Mo Hua held the horn skull, drank the bone marrow, licked the corner of her mouth, and was satisfied. There were also a few more traces of light golden blood in his body. At this point, all the demons were eaten and wiped away by him, and they knocked on their bones and sucked the marrow. After "eating" full, I''ve gotten ready and it''s getting late, so Mo Hua plans to go out. Ink painting withdrew from the sea of ??self-knowledge. As soon as she opened her eyes, she found that her body was covered with a soft blanket. A gentle woman, who was by her side, looked anxious, was Aunt Wan. There were several monks who looked like elders in the distance, whispering something. "It must be an evil spirit!" "The Gu family is so dignified, where are the evil spirits coming from when so many great monks guarding me?" "You don''t understand..." Evil spirits are different from evil spirits An old man snorted coldly, "I have been living for hundreds of years, what have I never encountered before? Where can there be any ''invisible evil spirit''?" "It''s not that you can''t see it, it''s that your spiritual sense cannot sense it..." "Absurd! Can''t the golden elixir and the feathered spiritual consciousness still sense?" "I can''t understand you when I play the piano to a cow..." Cause and effect "Then this kid..." Lets go wrong in practicing "What nonsense?" "It must be that evil spirits invaded, hurting the sea of ??consciousness and invading the mind. Look at his Yin Tang''s dark face, his face is gloomy, and he is unconscious. If he does not treat it early, he will probably be more evil..." The man was halfway through his words and suddenly suffocated. Because he woke up when he saw Mo Hua... The others were also stunned and couldn''t speak. Only Wen Renwan, who looked worried, showed joy, "Mo Hua, are you okay..." Mo Hua nodded, "It''s okay." Wen Renwan hesitated for a moment and asked in a low voice: "You just..." Mo Hua said: "I just had a nightmare. A group of monsters and monsters entered my dream and wanted to eat me, but they were not my opponents and were all killed by me!" Wen Renwan''s expression was complicated and I didn''t know what to say. The elders next to them also had different expressions. Some people have no expression on their faces, just think Mo Hua is talking in her sleep; some people laugh and shake their heads, just say "children''s words"; some people show sneer on their faces, just think Mo Hua is talking nonsense. No one thought that what Mo Hua said was actually the truth... Mo Hua saw their expressions in her eyes, a little helpless. There is no way, nowadays, no one believes the truth. Wen Renwan was still worried: "You... are you really okay..." Mo Hua smiled, "Don''t worry, Aunt Wan, and..." He turned his head and looked at Yuer who was lying on the bed, stretching his eyebrows and looking peaceful, and said softly: Yuer also slept well Wen Renwan was stunned, and then looked at Yu''er, with a gentle expression and gentleness as water. The stone that had been hanging in her heart also fell gently. "Yes, Yuer finally...slept well..." She looked at Mo Hua again, looking grateful. Everyone was still by Yu''er''s side. There is no danger in the ink painting, and they cant see the clues, so they stop asking about it. There were only a few elders, looking at Mo Hua, with a focused look and thinking. The sky is getting brighter and the morning glow is spreading in from the window. Yu''er slowly opened her eyes, her eyes were a little hazy. Then she remembered something and immediately turned her head and saw Mo Hua was indeed with him. Yu''er''s face showed a bright smile. Mo Hua also smiled gently. Yu''er slept peacefully for a night, and her complexion improved a lot, and she also had the appetite to eat. She just took a few bites and looked up at the ink painting, then squinted her eyes and smiled. It seems that if you stay by Mo Hua''s side, you will feel much more at ease. Ink Hua did not draw the formation, but took time to play with Yu''er for most of the day. At night, Mo Hua stayed by Yu''er''s side again. The night was calm. Ink painting is both reassuring and regretful. Don''t worry, Yuer can have a good sleep again. Unfortunately, the "food" of my spiritual sense is gone... Xiao Yu''er slept sweetly for another night, and her spirits became better and her face was not so pale. But the next day, Mo Hua was about to return to the sect. There is only two days off for a total of ten days. Yu''er drooped her little head, feeling a little reluctant, and kept delivering the ink painting to the door. Mo Hua promised him that he would come to see him again when he had time, and Yuer was only happier. Wen Renwan gave me a lot of delicious ink paintings, as well as some ink books and brushwork to show gratitude, but it seemed like I had something to worry about. After hesitating for a long time, he spoke slowly: Ink painting But she didn''t know what to say. Mo Hua knew what Wen Renwan was worried about, so she smiled and said: "Aunt Wan, if Yu''er has another nightmare, I''ll take a look at him..." Wen Renwan was stunned, then breathed a sigh of relief, looking at Mo Hua, with even more grateful eyes. Later, Mo Hua returned to Taixu Gate in the Gu family''s carriage. After returning to the sect, it took two days to refine and absorb all the evil thoughts pursued by the demons and ghosts and the sheep horns. I meditated again and consolidated my mind. The spiritual consciousness of ink painting finally broke through the realm and reached the sixteen patterns! The sixteen lines are the ultimate spiritual consciousness in the middle stage of foundation building. The seventeenth pattern is the spiritual consciousness in the late stage of foundation building. Sixteen to seventeen patterns are not that easy to break through through a thick layer of barriers. But Mo Hua is not in a hurry. His current level of spiritual consciousness is already very high, so he can settle down a little. When he reaches the sixteenth-stitch realm, he has enough spiritual consciousness to learn the second-grade sixteenth-stitch "Beijing Fire Yuan Magnetic Array"! But the problem now is that he has not made enough achievements and cannot change the formation map. "We must work hard and make more contributions..." Mo Hua went to ask Senior Sister Murong. Murong Caiyun thought for a while and said, "There is indeed a task, which is not difficult and has not many merits. It is estimated that it is only more than eighty points. If you want to go, you can go together." Mo Hua nodded repeatedly and said with a smile: "Thank you, Senior Sister Murong!" A little over eighty points, and its not too much. Its better than drawing a first-grade formation by yourself. Murong Caiyun said gently: "The location of this mission is in Bishan City outside Qianxuezhou. The mountains are steep and there are many mountains and rivers around..." "I will send you specific maps and mission messages." "If you have time, take a look in Taixu Order..." "Yeah!" Mo Hua nodded repeatedly. Bishan City After he went back, he looked at the mission information, then looked through the map of Bishan City, thinking about what to prepare... As he looked, Mo Hua was stunned. He found that in the map, there was a deserted mountain outside Bishan City that looked very familiar. Mo Hua thought about it in her mind and then realized that this barren mountain was actually the broken mountain of "Huangshan Jun". The desolate mountain **** Huangshanjun, its dilapidated temple is located on the top of this barren mountain. Hanging Mountain Mo Hua silently recorded the name of the mountain. After deciding to complete the task, he walked along the Hanged Mountain and visited Huangshan Jun. The story about Taixus Divine Thoughts and Sword True Art, Huangshan Jun must have something to hide from himself... You have to ask clearly! Thank you for your reward for cultivating immortals together~ Yesterday I was going to let Xiao Mohua "eat" full, but I couldn''t write it anymore. Today I will let the Mohua "eat" better... (.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 609 Kneel Chapter 609 Kneel The days of the sect were calm, and eight days later, it was soon after. Because Bishan City is a bit far away and it takes more time to travel back and forth, Mohua took an extra day off. With Mr. Xun as the "backstage", the elders of the sect are easy to talk to. So this day off, I asked for it smoothly. Three days in total! Mo Hua packed up her luggage, then carried the storage bag and happily went to find Senior Sister Murong. This mission was followed by Murong Caiyun, and the ink painting was mixed with it. Murong Caiyun knew that Mo Hua was accumulating merits and changed the array map, so he said: "This mission is not difficult, so even if you have only three people, you can make more contributions." Mo Hua smiled and said, "Thank you, senior sister!" The two walked out of Taixu Gate together, Mo Hua''s steps were light and chatting all the way. Three people Mo Hua thought for a while and asked, "Senior Sister, who else?" Murong Caiyun said, "There is also Senior Brother Feng from Tai''amen." Senior Brother Feng Mo Hua nodded. Senior Brother Feng is gentle and polite, has a deep cultivation, and seems to be in Tai''amen and has a high status. He is considered one of the inner disciples of the inner sect, and is indeed a "thigh". Where are Senior Brother Xu and Sister Qianqian? "Junior Brother Xu wants to recover from his injuries, and the task is not difficult. He has not made many achievements, so he won''t let him run around." As for Qianqian Murong Caiyun paused for a moment, "She is busy, so let it go this time..." "Oh." Mo Hua nodded. But Murong Caiyun sighed slightly. Qianqian''s girl urged herself every day, saying that she wanted to do a task with Mo Hua, and prepared "gifts" for Mo Hua, all of which were some of the little girls'' skirts, hairpins, rouge, etc. I said that I would dress up the ink paintings, and it would be very beautiful... Murong Caiyun was afraid that she would do anything wrong, so she didn''t call her this time. But Hua Qianqian was nagging much in her ear. When she looked at Mo Hua, she unknowingly, Mo Hua''s handsome appearance in her beautiful Taoist robe with a hundred flowers appeared in her mind, and she was a little stunned. "Senior sister?" Mo Hua saw that she was in a daze, and it was a little strange. Murong Caiyun came to her senses, her cheeks flushed slightly, and she coughed, "It''s getting late, let''s go quickly..." "oh" Mo Hua''s eyes were a little suspicious, but she didn''t ask much. Soon the two met Ouyang Feng, who was dressed in Tai''a Dao robe, hired a carriage, left the Qianxuezhou area, and rushed to Bishan City outside the Qianxuezhou area like lightning on the wide mountain road. The sound of horse hooves outside the car is loud, and the interior is quiet and comfortable. Mo Hua sat at the window and lay on the soft blanket, looking at the scenery along the way while talking to Murong Caiyun and Ouyang Feng. "This time I''m going to catch a disciple from the rebellion..." Murong Caiyun said, "This disciple stole the inheritance more than ten years ago, killed his fellow disciples, defected from the sect, and was investigated for a long time, but he was not arrested..." Ten years ago? Ink painting was a little surprised. Murong Caiyun nodded, "What he stole was some small inheritance and the ''sex'' he killed was actually just a traitor. This matter was not a big deal, so there was no storm." "And that rebel disciple was also very low-key. When he rebelled from the sect, he disappeared without showing any clues." "The Daotingsi doesn''t seem to want to care..." "Because there is no oil or water?" Mo Hua said secretly. Murong Caiyun was a little helpless and gently looked at the ink painting: "One is because there are not many clues, and the other is that the Daotingsi is indeed...the staff is limited, so this matter has been temporarily put on hold." "Oh." Mo Hua "understands". Ouyang Feng continued: "Later, when the Xie family warehouse in Bishan City was stolen. When chasing the thief, the thief was forced to use the Taoist method of "Broken Golden Gate", and then he showed his feet..." "The Xie family in Bishan City came to Duanjin Gate to have an explanation..." "The Duan Kinmen investigated the list of stolen inheritance. After comparing the two, they found that this thief was a disciple of the rebel sect ten years ago." Mo Hua frowned, "Broken Golden Gate?" Murong Caiyun said: "He is one of the "twelve-rate" sects in Qianxuezhou, and is good at controlling swordsmanship in the Five Elements Gold System..." Mo Hua nodded. He seemed to mention this name once when Aunt Wan introduced the twelve-rate sects in Qianzhou, but apart from this, there should be no intersection. But at this time, he heard the three words "Broken Golden Gate", and he was confused and always felt that this sect seemed to have some cause and effect with him... Mo Hua said in confusion again: "The rebellious disciple of Duanjin Gate... shouldn''t he be chasing Duanjin Gate?" "I chased after it, but I didn''t catch up..." "Didn''t catch up?" Murong Caiyun nodded, "That rebel disciple, your body skills are very good..." Ouyang Feng also said: "Yes, he included a body technique called the "Escape Golden Art" from the Taoist stolen by the sword sect. The key is that he learned very well. The disciples of Duanjin Gate did not catch up with him, a traitor of Duanjin Gate..." Ouyang Feng sighed a little. The serious disciples are not as good as this traitor who "secret inheritance"... "The Xie family in Bishan City was dissatisfied and felt that Duanjin Gate was ''releasing water'' and secretly sheltered the thief, so they also issued another reward to arrest the thief." "However, the Xie family in Bishan City is not very powerful, so the rewards are not much." "Also, there is also the Duanjin Sect. They don''t want the traitors of their own sect to be caught by disciples of other sects, and they will not give others the merits..." Mo Hua muttered, "Broken Kinmen... Is it so petty..." Ouyang Feng laughed, "It''s true, but be careful. Don''t let the disciples of Duanjin Gate hear these words. Being petty-minded is the most unhelpful person who says they are ''little''..." Mo Hua nodded with a smile. Half a day later, the three of them arrived in Bishan City. Bishan City, as its name suggests, the walls stand thousands of feet high, and the mountains and ridges intersect. Most cave buildings are built on steep cliffs, looking amazing and magnificent. However, Bishan City is now closed down and only entry and not exit. Because of the traitor of the Broken Kinmen, he stole the Xie family''s treasury, and the Xie family reported to the Tingsi. Daotingsi closed the city and searched the traitor all over the city, which made a lot of noise. Mo Hua said strangely: "What exactly has the Xie family stolen?" Murong Caiyun shook his head, "I don''t know, the Xie family didn''t say it, so it''s hard for us to inquire..." "The city lockdown is so powerful that it has used a lot of people, but the rewards are very few, so the Xie family is really stingy..." Mo Hua said unhappily. He is now missing the merits, so he is a little "relentless" about the Xie family''s "stingyness". And this Xie family feels a bit strange... Logically speaking, theft of warehouses and the city closure and search are all considered "big things". At least the rewards issued should be given more meritorious rewards. Murong Caiyun said: "We do things with our merits and don''t have to worry about anything else." Ouyang Feng also said, "I finished it earlier and go back early." "Okay." Mo Hua nodded. Their purpose is to assist the Xie family in catching the traitor who broke the Kinmen. The Xie family was searching for the city, but it was said that it was "searching for the city", and it was just sending family disciples to patrol along the streets and searching everywhere to see if there were any suspicious monks. The Xie family really searched from door to door, and the Xie family didnt have the courage, let alone the strength. Even though Bishan City is only a small fairy city, it is difficult to protect any teahouse and tavern in Qianzhou, where there are real people drinking tea or great monks who drink wine... Murong Caiyun and the other two also searched for a while, but they had no gains, and then went to search separately. Mo Hua walked on the streets of Bishan City, secretly releasing his spiritual sense and peeking around. He is not trying to see people''s privacy, but is trying to find out if there are any strange people. The monks in Bishan City are of all kinds, and they are all kinds of religions. The spiritual consciousness of the ink painting has changed. Most monks can clearly see it. However, in order to respect others, the ink painting did not look too carefully. They only looked at the rules and simply judged whether it was the traitor. There was also some obscure and profound atmosphere. As soon as the ink painting''s spiritual sense passed by, it immediately took it back. These great monks, at least above the Golden Pill, arent they able to offend now. But there are also some monks who are dressed in plain clothes but are inexplicably powerful. Even if the spiritual consciousness of the ink painting is about to be eliminated, they still feel it. Their eyes were like swords and swept towards Mo Hua, but when they saw Mo Hua was just a teenager, they were stunned again. Mo Hua saluted respectfully, which was considered as apologizing. Seeing this, they didn''t care and nodded slightly. Mo Hua breathed a little relieved, but also sighed in her heart: "The cultivation world is really a crouching tiger, hidden dragon, especially Qianzhou, such a small fairy city, you can meet so many masters..." After hitting the "nails", giving a few gifts, and apologizing, I became proficient in ink painting. Even if he does not peek through his spiritual sense and only relies on his "intuition", he can sense which monks are not easy to mess with. Just one look and you will know it in your heart. Only by peeking through spiritual consciousness, ink paintings have become much more "aware of the tact" and will no longer offend those real people or great monks... After searching this for most of the day, Mo Hua relied on her deep spiritual consciousness and had a subtle perception, searched most of the Bishan City, but she still found nothing. Then I can only look for some unsearched places... Mo Hua thought about it and went to a "bride building". Although it looks like an ordinary restaurant, Mo Hua can still conclude that with his experience of drinking wine in Nanyue City by Elder Su, who only once went to Baihualou to drink flower wine: This is not a restaurant, but a brothel! There is a restaurant in front, but there is a faint breath of "not suitable for children" floating behind it. The Dao Court prohibits dual cultivation, and even more prohibits replenishment. In other words, the reason why "dual cultivation" is banned is mainly to ban "collect and supplement" and avoid "smart names" and in the name of dual cultivation, and to practice the actual situation of collecting and supplementing. This was a long time ago, Zhang Lan told Mo Hua. Therefore, the Dao Court also has strict control over places like "bred buildings". Of course, the Dao Ting is strictly in charge and the Dao Laws are also very strict, but the Dao Ting Department in the local Dao Ting is not easy to say. The situation is even more complicated when it comes to different fairy cities. For example, in Nanyue City, the Lu family relies on brothels to win people''s hearts, earn spiritual stones through brothels, exploit mine repairs through brothels, and win over Daotingsi. In this case, many monks in the Daotingsi are regular visitors to brothels, and they are impossible to care about them when they are in the same industry. But there is an exception in the state community whereas brothels are strictly prohibited within the entire state community. The Ganxuezhou area is a prosperous place for practicing Taoism and gathers young geniuses in Jiuzhou. The sect does not want the disciples to indulge in the pleasure of voice, color and pleasure, which will damage the foundation, miss time, and destroy the heart of Tao. I am even more afraid that some demon cultivators will use their skin and beauty to lure and despise the disciples of the sect, so that they will not distinguish between good and evil, indulge in desires, and be willing to fall into depravity. Therefore, it is not only the academic districts, but also the fireworks are prohibited. There are several nearby states and many fairy cities that are prohibited from opening brothels. But food, men and women are the most greedy people, but it is difficult to stop. So there is a restaurant in front and brothel in the back, which is a business that sells dog meat with the title of sheep. Mo Hua snorted coldly, feeling that he should criticize such things, and the fireworks place has always hidden dirt, so the traitor might hide it inside and went straight into the restaurant. The waiter in the restaurant was obviously stunned when he saw the ink painting. There has never been such a young man with such a beautiful face and red lips and white teeth in their restaurant. "Young Master, you are..." "I''ll have a meal." "I''ll have a meal." "Oh, right, eat...you please." The waiter thought Mo Hua didn''t know what was inside, but just thought that they were just a restaurant and were drinking and eating, so he laughed and enthusiastically led Mo Hua in. The interior is gorgeously decorated with a strong rouge smell. The waiter led the ink painting and found a table to sit down. After looking at the menu, I thought it was so expensive. Not only all kinds of dishes, but even snacks and wine were twice as expensive as outside. But in order to "traitors", Mo Hua still endured the pain and ordered a table of wine and food. After walking for most of the day, I was hungry. Mo Hua''s spiritual sense peeked at me and found that there was no problem with the wine and food, and he was not drugged. So he ate the vegetables, drank and looked around while looking at them. The restaurant in front is quite "clean". The ones who eat, drink, but there is a platform with pink curtains in the center, and there are women dancing with flowers on the platform. There will also be women around, light and thin, drinking with a charming smile on their faces. Mo Hua gnawed on the big chicken legs, letting go of his spiritual sense, and seeing everything around him. After reading for a long time, Mo Hua slowly thought about it... The woman dancing on this restaurant is the "menu". After the jump, the diner below will "order the order" if he falls in love with a woman. The dancing woman will come down to drink whenever a diner orders. While drinking, the man and woman were talking about something, and it was most likely that they were discussing the "funds". After the negotiation is completed, you will go to the back to "eat". They will "check out" after dinner. Pure ink painting was shocked. These monks have many messy tricks! This little thought is not spent on the right path, but is all used to design the "wine as a **** medium" activity... Wine and food are still sold so expensively! Ink painting is very angry. He looked at the middle of the woman dancing in the middle, and suddenly he was stunned again, his eyes narrowed slightly. He discovered that in the corner of the stage, there was a woman dancing with a flat look and slender waist, but every move seemed very problematic... ??Mo Hua swept his spiritual sense and thought it was true. This woman is a man! And he was slightly moved in his heart, and suddenly he was very sure that this person was the traitor from Duan Kinmen, who was the one who was going to catch this time! There are fireworks, men dress up as women. Mo Hua snorted. Impressive! He immediately used the Taixu Order to send a message to Senior Sister Murong: "Senior Sister, I have found a traitor!" Taixu Order can be used for transmission, only for fellow disciples. This was taught by Senior Sister Murong later. I didnt know how to play ink painting at the beginning, so I havent used it much. But in an instant, Murong Caiyun replied: ? Murong Caiyun said: "I understand, I''ll go over now, you can protect yourself." "Yeah." Mo Hua nodded, but she felt a little strange. This sentence "protect yourself" is a bit strange... What do I have to protect... After about two incense sticks, Ouyang Feng and Murong Caiyun arrived at the entrance of the restaurant. The waiter was also shocked. He heard that they were coming to find their junior brother and hesitated for a long time before he let the two of them in, but he was inevitably wary and kept staring at them. The three of them lowered their voices and spoke. "Junior brother, why are you here?" Mo Hua waved his hand, "This is not the point." He pointed to the "woman" who was still dancing on the stage, dressed in a woman, with thin waist and heavy makeup: "This is very likely, it is that traitor." Mo Hua can almost conclude, but she was still a little humble and didn''t say anything. Murong Caiyun and Ouyang Feng were both a little surprised. They frowned and stared at the "woman" for a long time, with their eyes slightly sharp. "Men dressed up as women and danced here is a good way to hide their goals..." Im afraid its not just to cover people It is possible to have a "side job". Even if he is a disciple of a rebellious sect, even if he is wanted, he still wants to make a living... "what to do?" "Do you just start?" "Will you alert the enemy?" Ouyang Feng and Murong Caiyun discussed. Mo Hua said: "I''ll ''click'' him over." Murong Caiyun and the others were stunned, "Stick?" "Yeah." Mo Hua nodded, "Can you order him to come and drink with me, and then we can take the opportunity to catch him!" Now Murong Caiyun finally couldn''t help it, "Junior brother, do you... come often?" Why do you look like a regular customer? Mo Hua said seriously with a straight face: "I am a serious monk! I never come from such a place! Unless it is forced..." Murong Caiyun glanced at Mo Hua suspiciously. This is to complete the task! Mo Hua added. Ouyang Feng smiled bitterly and said, "It''s important to catch that traitor." "Senior Brother Feng is right!" Mo Hua nodded, waved, called waiter, pointed to the stage, and pointed the monk dressed in a woman: "I want ''she'' to drink!" The waiter was stunned and looked at the ink painting with admiration, then went up and called the "woman" down. The "woman" knew that she was "named" and looked a little surprised. The waiter pointed to the three of them, and the "woman"''s eyes were slightly condensed, then lowered his head and walked towards this side with a gentle face, but his steps were getting slower and slower. Mo Hua said, "He is going to run..." Ouyang Feng immediately flashed, rushed forward, stretched out his big hand, and wanted to catch the "woman". But the "woman" had expected it, with a sharp body movement and a faint golden light, quickly retreating. Ouyang Feng failed to catch him and continued to dodge forward, but was stopped by a strange man. The man looked frivolous and smiled: "Fellow Taoist, you are also a handsome talent, why are you so ungrateful..." Ouyang Feng was impatient and kicked him away without waiting for him to finish speaking, and then continued to chase the "woman". The "woman" ran in front, and he didn''t pretend now. He looked at his movements and his body movements were indeed very good. Murong Caiyun used five-colored inspiration to delay the "woman"''s actions. Mo Hua raised his hand halfway, then stopped again, his mind moved slightly, and changed the water pricking technique to the fireball technique. And without considering the accuracy, he set fireballs at the "woman" one by one. This fireball technique is used very casually. Most of the fireballs were dodged by the "woman" and then smashed into the restaurant. The fire was everywhere, bombarded and exploded, making a mess. This kind of fireworks that sell dog meat with the title of sheep cannot be kept... Mo Hua made up his mind and didn''t hold back. He soon destroyed a large area of ??good restaurants with fireball techniques. The pink curtain burned, the platform fell, and there were screams of men and women coming from behind the restaurant. The owner of the restaurant looked pale. He is doing a business that is invisible. He opens brothels and secretly prostitutes near Qianxuezhou. Once he sees the light, he will be in great trouble. But he didn''t dare to do it. Because Ouyang Feng and Murong Caiyun had a deep cultivation and extraordinary origin at a glance, he might not be able to afford to offend him. The "restaurant" was noisy and messy. The "woman" also took the opportunity to escape and ran north along the street. Ouyang Feng chased after him. "Chasing!" Murong Caiyun said decisively. "good!" Mo Hua nodded and took advantage of the situation to "escape" a small order. The noise outside also attracted a lot of cultivation, including those from the Xie family and those from the Daotingsi. The monks from Daotingsi saw a bunch of untidy men and women in the restaurant. They didnt have to think about what kind of wine they were selling in this "restaurant". In broad daylight, they have to check it if they dont check it. The Xie family also knew that the fleeing "woman" was a traitor from Duan Kinmen and the person they were chasing for. So both sides began to chase the traitor who dressed in women. But this traitor turned into golden light, swift and sharp, and it was extremely difficult to catch up. After chasing for several streets, he suddenly disappeared. The monks of the Xie family were furious and cursed endlessly. Ouyang Feng and Murong Caiyun also frowned, but the ink painting''s eyes were bright. He saw everything. The traitor turned to the corner of the street and hid in a dark alley. In just a few breaths, he changed his outfit and had another face, dressed up as an ordinary, ordinary male monk. "Is this...disguise?" Mo Hua''s eyes moved slightly, and when she became interested, she pointed her hand and secretly said to Ouyang Feng: "Senior Brother Feng, that person!" Ouyang Feng was stunned. He wanted to ask how Mo Hua knew, but time was urgent and there was no time to ask in detail. He also subconsciously chose to believe Mo Hua''s judgment. Ouyang Feng pretended to be careless and quietly approached the male cultivator. But the male cultivator had a very quick sense of smell. As soon as he saw Ouyang Feng approaching him, he immediately ran away. Look at the golden light in his body movement, he is indeed the traitor! Ouyang Feng drew his sword and continued to chase him. In this way, the traitor activated his body and ran away desperately, looking for opportunities to disguise himself, trying to escape from Mo Hua and the other two. Mo Hua did not rush to take action, but looked around and manipulated it secretly. Before he knew it, he forced the traitor to the east of Bishan City, in a forest without people. You can''t catch it in the city, otherwise he will fall into the hands of the Xie family and he will not be able to find out the news. Everything is as expected from ink painting. There was no one else around. That traitor was also blocked by the three of them. The traitor now dressed as a big man, looking at the three of them panting, in disbelief: "How did you... recognize me?" Mo Hua smiled and said, "Guess." The big man''s face was twitching, his eyes full of anger, and then he sneered: "Even if you can recognize me, so what? In the face of my hard work and hard practice for ten years, everything is in vain. Want to catch me? I''m delusional!" The big man showed disdain and spat, urging his body to the extreme. The golden light penetrated into his legs, and the wind blew under his feet, and he wanted to escape again in a blink of an eye. Pull the fingers in ink painting, and the water prison technique came instantly. The arrogant man was locked in an instant by the water prison technique and fell to his feet on the ground. Mo Hua shook his head, "You said you are fat, you are still panting..." This little trick is to show off in front of me Ouyang Feng walked forward, and the man wanted to struggle, but was stabbed on the shoulder by Ouyang Feng and kicked him to the ground. He just has good body skills and is not a match for Ouyang Feng at all when it comes to cultivation. Ouyang Feng took the big man''s storage bag and tied the big man up with the second-grade spiritual lock of Daotingsi. Murong Caiyun looked at the ink painting, her eyes moved slightly, and she couldn''t help but ask: "Junior Brother Mo, what do you want to ask him if you tricked him into this?" "Yeah." Mo Hua nodded, "No one here, so it''s convenient to ask for something." Murong Caiyun thought for a while and nodded: "Okay, then you ask." Once you catch someone, the task will be over. Before this, it didnt matter if Mo Hua asked about something. Mo Hua said to the "big man": "I''ll ask you a few questions, tell me honestly!" The big man was eating dirt in his mouth, "pah" a few times, and sneered: "You little dear, you dream!" Ouyang Feng shook his head, "This man''s mouth is quite hard, I''m afraid he can''t pry it open." Mo Hua asked, "Can you use torture?" Ouyang Feng stopped, "Use torture..." He turned his head and looked at Murong Caiyun with a complicated expression, as if saying, "Do you young junior brothers from Taixu Sect do things like this..." If you have any disagreement, you want to use torture. Murong Caiyun said helplessly: "Don''t go too far...at least..." Murong Caiyun thought for a long time and said helplessly: "Don''t be too obvious..." At that time, let Dao Tingsi, or the Xie family know that they have used lynching and asked about things, it will be difficult to explain. "Don''t worry!" Mo Hua said with a smile, "I''m ready!" "Prepare...ready?" Chapter 610 Folding balls Chapter 610 Broken Gold and Jade Slip The big man said angrily: "I don''t!" The iron plate has dense array patterns, and the knife and needle are like a fire hell. You dont need to look at it and you will know that it is definitely not a good thing. "Do you kneel down?" Mo Hua had a straight face. The big man sneered, "You think I''m stupid...ah-" Before he finished speaking, Ouyang Feng held him down and kicked him in the knee. The big man folded his knees and knelt on the iron plate. He instantly let out a painful howl, his forehead was covered in cold sweat, and his face became distorted. Mo Hua asked curiously, wondering if he really hurts or fakely: "Does it hurt?" He really wants to know... Although this iron plate was designed by him and the formations on it were all drawn by him, the ink painting was not clear about the specific effect. He just guessed that it would hurt a lot. After all, he drew more than one formation on the iron plate, but also a formation that hurts very much when he touched it... There is a Genshan Micro-Thin Formation. After the formation is activated, the spiritual power will be as fine as a needle, which will pierce into the knees and cause pain; There is a Bagua Kan Water Array, and the spiritual power will be immersed in the knees, making it cold and harsh; There is also the Fire Li array, and the fire-type spiritual power will slowly burn, causing the pain of burning... These three formations flow in turn, allowing the person who is being punished to feel the feeling of needle piercing into the bones, the water is cold and the pain of burning... Anyway, it will definitely not feel good... But Mo Hua didn''t know how uncomfortable it was. He is not stupid, and he can''t try it himself. Now this traitor from Duan Kinmen is the first person to try this "storm and water stolen". Mo Hua really wants to know how he feels after using it, and it is also easy to use it to judge whether his design is qualified and whether the formation needs improvement. So he asked sincerely. But the great man thought that the ink painting was ridiculing and mocking, and he couldn''t help but burst into anger, his eyes were red, he gritted his teeth, enduring the pain of acupuncture and burning water, without saying a word. "Does it hurt when you talk?" Mo Hua asked after him. The big man finally lost his mind and cursed with a trembling voice: "You damn..." Mo Hua immediately took out a thousand-pound stick, stuffed his mouth, and said with a serious look on his face: "You actually curse, your quality is so low..." The big man''s mouth was blocked and he couldn''t speak. He stared wide and his eyes were full of resentment. "It seems that it still doesn''t hurt enough, and the power of the formation is still a little bit short..." Mo Hua touched her chin and thought: "It seems that I need to add a few more formations..." "What formation is better to add?" "Golden needle? Wood poison? Or..." Murong Caiyun and Ouyang Feng opened their mouths. The man''s scalp was numb and his eyes were terrified. He thought to himself, how could there be such a sinister and vicious young monk in this world? ! Who did he learn these things from? The big man tried his best to "whip" twice. Mo Hua took the Qianjun stick away, and the man gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll say!" Mo Hua was happy and nodded, "Okay." Then the first sentence asked me what I was most concerned about: "Does this iron plate hurt when you kneel?" The man was so embarrassed that he was unwilling to speak. Murong Caiyun couldn''t stand it anymore, so she touched Tao Mohua''s shoulder and whispered, "You ask something else, don''t make things difficult for him..." Such a big monk, who was forced to kneel down, was asked if it hurts. It really made people crazy, and they couldn''t explain it to the Daotingsi and the Xie family. "oh oh." Its right for the ink painting to think about it, but its still important to do it. As for the ironclad feedback on torture, lets ask someone else later. Mo Hua felt a little regretful, and his spiritual sense pulled the array eye and temporarily closed the formation on the iron plate. The pain disappeared, and the man gasped violently, and gradually slowed down. Ink painting began to ask the main things: "Do you recognize Boss Jiang?" After asking, Mo Hua let go of his spiritual sense and looked into the man''s eyes to confirm whether he had lie or lies. The big man frowned and his eyes were a little confused, "Who is Boss Jiang?" Mo Hua asked again: "Then do you know vultures?" The man''s face was pale, "The vulture... I have only heard of it... This man is cruel and ruthless, not a good person..." "You haven''t seen him?" The big man shook his head. "Then have you seen other bald men?" The big man was confused when asked, "Bald...bad?" The ink painting described it, "It is similar to a vulture, it may be a bald man, but wearing a wig, the nickname on the Tao contains the sin practice of words such as "bald", or "light", or "arhat", or "toutu"..." The big man frowned with pain, "You... ask what you are doing?" Mo Hua was unhappy, "Am I asking you, or are you asking me?" Under pressure, especially the pain caused by the dense array patterns under the knees that had just been experienced, he said helplessly: "I have hidden my name and spent some time in secret. I have heard of some monks and are famous..." For example, bald wolf, bald dragon, ripped head, evil arhat "But I don''t have enough cultivation and only do some small business of thieves, so I have no intersection with them..." Mo Hua silently wrote down these names and asked again: "Have you trafficked monks?" The big man''s pupils shrank slightly, but he shook his head and said: "I dare not do this. In this area of ??Xuezhou, families gathered. I don''t have the courage to get into such a bad temper and go to traffic in monks." Mo Hua''s eyes were slightly condensed, and she looked at him thinking. The big man was very calm, but he was obviously guilty and looked away slightly. Mo Hua smiled slightly, but did not ask, but said: ? The big man''s eyes suddenly opened wide, his whole body trembled in pain, and his knees were tormented, but he gritted his teeth and did not let go... Mo Hua was a little strange, "How can he bear it so much?" The big man fainted from the pain before he finished speaking... Mo Hua felt helpless and muttered to himself: It would rather be tortured than hand over the ''disguise technique''..." Is it because the ''disguise technique'' is too important to be handed over even if he dies..." Or because the formation on my iron plate is still not powerful enough to force out the truth in his mouth?" It''s a pity that this iron plate cannot be used by himself, and I don''t know how powerful it is... So let me find a way to improve it in the future... Mo Hua said silently in his heart. At present, this big man has not spitted enough information. Mo Hua planned to wake him up, let him suffer a little, and let him speak out some truth. He was almost sure that this traitor from Duan Kinmen must have concealed something. And he must have done the business of trafficking monks, but he was guilty and dared not say it out loud. Since this is the case, there is no need to be polite to ink painting. Mo Hua raised the thousand-pound stick and wanted to wake the man up, but was stopped by Murong Caiyun. Murong Caiyun said helplessly: "Junior brother, it''s almost done... Don''t let him play ''bad'', he''ll have to hand it over to Daotingsi..." Mo Hua blinked, "Then I''m gentle?" Murong Caiyun had a headache, "That''s not OK." Mo Hua felt a little regretful, "Okay." The mission is important, merit is important, and you can inquire about the information later. Murong Caiyun was a little confused, "That boss Jiang, there are vultures and human traffickers, why do you ask him what he did?" Of course it is for the Four Symbol Formation. And their conspiracy to traffic monks behind their backs. But these words are hard to say clearly. Mo Hua said, "I suspect he is in the same group of human traffickers! I have a little brother who was almost kidnapped by human traffickers, so I asked by the way to see if I could find any clues and catch them all in one go!" Mo Hua looked like he was jealous of evil. Murong Caiyun and Ouyang Feng looked at each other, not knowing whether the ink painting was true or false. Mo Hua quickly changed the topic: "Then can I search his body?" The Xie family aimed to arrest people, but they did not ask them to search. Ouyang Feng thought for a while and sighed, "You search..." He also took out the storage bag he searched for from the man and handed it to Mo Hua, "You flip through the storage bag together to see if you can find any clues." Mo Hua looked happy and immediately took the storage bag, but was a little embarrassed and said: "Senior brother, is this appropriate?" Ouyang Feng smiled and said, "It''s okay." He was also a little curious, wanting to see if the ink painting could find out anything. As for the Daotingsi and the Xie family in Bishan City, they actually dont take it seriously because of his background. The reason why he abides by the rules is because of the rules of Tai''amen and the family motto of the Ouyang family, and he does not want to do anything that would insult the presence of the sect and aristocratic families outside. Ink painting immediately turned the big man over and frowned. He found that the flesh and blood on the big man''s body was soft and all "fake", as if something was attached to his body, and he had made a special shape. So he can be a woman, a young man, an old woman, or a strong man. The big man''s face was obviously covered with some skin, and it looked very strange. As for what he originally looked like, I couldn''t tell at all. The spiritual consciousness can''t even be able to "see". What the spiritual consciousness "sees" is the spiritual essence of everything in the empty space, or the trajectory of the qi, rather than the true appearance. The flesh and blood faces are all flesh and blood, but just external appearances. However, the "spiritual power" essence of this great man was clearly seen by ink paintings and silently remembered in his heart. In this way, if he encounters it again, he will not be able to escape... The man did hide some things on his body. He searched all the ink paintings and put them together with the storage bag. Flow through the ink paintings one by one. Spiritual stones, elixirs, spiritual weapons... Most of them are things that ordinary monks can carry. There are also some exercises and Taoist techniques, but they are not rare, and there is no way to tell what it has to do with the Kinmen Break. There is no disguise technique... The only strange thing is a jade slip. This jade slip, made of white jade, is inlaid with a trace of gold edges. Mo Hua looked very familiar, and after thinking for a moment, he was shocked: He had seen the same style of jade slip! Boss Jiang! In the hands of the human trafficker, Boss Jiang, there were two jade slips of the same style, but they were both sealed and could not see through the spiritual sense. Mo Hua stored these two jade slips in his own zip ring. The magical consciousness of Mo Hua moved slightly and found that the jade slip in the hand of the man was also sealed, and it seemed that the jade slip of Boss Jiang seemed to use the same method of sealing it. Mo Hua''s heart was thrilled and he asked quickly: "Senior Brother Feng, do you know what this jade slip is?" Ouyang Feng took it, took a look, his eyes paused slightly, and he stayed on the gold edge of the jade slip, and said in surprise: "This seems to be...the inherited jade slip from Duanjin Gate?" "Broken Golden Gate!" Ink painting feels slightly in his heart. So, that Boss Jiang was also a disciple of Duanjin Gate? What did the ink painting remember and suddenly asked: "Senior Brother Feng, is the twelve-rate Duanjin Gate mainly engaged in sword cultivation?" Ouyang Feng nodded, "Not bad." "Then their sect has any powerful sword skills?" Mo Hua''s eyes were shining. "Yes." Ouyang Feng nodded, "There is a sect in the Broken Golden Gate, which is extremely powerful. The sword technique of the Jin-System is called-" Ouyang Feng said in a deep voice: "Broken Gold Sword Control Technique!" Broken Gold Sword Control Technique! The eyes of the ink painting are glowing. Sword Skills in the Sect! In this way, the majestic and golden sword technique used by Boss Jiang is the sword technique of the Sect of the Breaking Golden Gate and the Breaking Golden Sword and Sword Reward? ! Then the jade slips in his inheritance are... The little heart of the ink painting is leaping and pounding. Murong Caiyun looked at Mo Hua silently and was a little strange, "Junior brother, why are you... suddenly so happy? Your face turned red..." Mo Hua waved his hand and said with a smile: "Nothing..." Suddenly he remembered something and asked: "Senior Brother Feng, how do you look at this jade slip? It seems to be sealed..." Ouyang Feng said: "This is a jade slip in inheritance. In order to avoid the loss of inheritance, these jade slips are specially ''sealed''. You must know the ''secret patterns'' in order to untie the seal and see the content inside." "Add a seal, dense patterns?" Mo Hua was stunned, "Is this ''dense pattern'' a ''array pattern''?" "this" Ouyang Feng was stunned. He didn''t learn the formation very well, and he really couldn''t explain the tricks here. Murong Caiyun said, "It can be said that..." "The so-called ''index'' refers to the ''seal pattern'' that is sealed with formations, and unsealed, and is naturally also a confidential array pattern." "This is also a special application of formations, but there are differences in forms and the statements are somewhat different." Ink painting understands. In other words, as long as you master the formation inside and crack the "secret patterns" that are sealed, you can obtain the inheritance in the jade slip! Ouyang Feng saw Mo Hua''s eyes rolling around, and he didn''t know what he was thinking, but he still had no choice but to remind him: "This jade slip cannot be learned." "If I guess correctly, the sealed inside the jade slip should be the body technique of the Breaking Golden Gate and the Golden Escape..." "This is the inheritance of Duan Kinmen. If you learn it yourself without permission, you will be held accountable by Duan Kinmen..." "What''s more, this jade slip was stolen and will definitely be recorded by the Kinmen Gate. It''s not possible to learn secretly..." Mo Hua nodded and said, "Don''t worry, Senior Brother Feng." It doesnt matter if you dont learn this jade slip, he still has two more... I just dont know what was sealed in those two jade slips... After Mo Hua planned to return to the sect, she would quietly study it and see if she could use the knowledge of formation to crack the "secret patterns" added to the jade slips in the inheritance of the Duanjin Gate... Even if you dont learn it, its good to study and criticize it and deepen your understanding of the sword technique. Maybe you can also learn the true skills of Taixu''s Divine Thoughts and Sword Transformation, lay the foundation and lay the foundation for yourself... Ouyang Feng looked up at the sky and asked: "Junior Brother Mo, is there anything else to ask?" Ink painting shook his head repeatedly. He already knows a lot. I dont know, I probably cant ask now. Moreover, Senior Sister Murong didn''t let herself ask, for fear that the "big man" would be killed even if he had to do anything more... Murong Caiyun nodded, "Then I will send a signal to call the monks of the Xie family to come over." "Okay." Ouyang Feng said. Afterwards, Murong Caiyun took out the note and fireworks were fired. Mo Hua cleaned up the scene, covered up his "sentence" interrogation, and searched for traces of the storage bag. Ouyang Feng was considerately on the side, checking for omissions and filling in the gaps for him, reminding the ink paintings from the perspective of a bystander, whether there are any omissions. Soon, the monks from the Xie family arrived. When they saw the man lying on the ground and unconscious, they looked stunned and looked at Mo Hua and the eyes of the other two were also subtle. It doesnt seem to be grateful, but it seems to be... Ink painting thought for a while. Like...regret? Regret to ask the three of you to help? Or was it that the three of you took the lead and caught this big man, and he felt regretful? The eyes of the ink painting are slightly condensed. There is indeed something wrong with the Xie family... But it''s not his turn to do this. Their mission has been completed. Soon Murong Caiyun began to negotiate with the Xie family to discuss the details of the mission and the rewards for merit. Many problems during this period were evaded by Murong Caiyun. For example, how to catch a big man. How did the big man faint? What''s going on with his knee injury? Who punished him to kneel down...wait. Murong Caiyun''s tone was gentle, roughly speaking, he happened to encounter a three-person patrol and was knocked out by chance. During the battle, the spell hit him in the knee, so he left his injuries. The Xie family wanted to ask again, but Ouyang Feng had a calm face and his eyes were like a sword. The monks from the Xie family dare not ask again. From this, ink painting guesses that the Ouyang family should be very famous. After the matter was completed, the three of them did not stay and set off to leave Bishan City. Halfway through the journey, Mo Hua said goodbye to Senior Sister Murong and Senior Brother Feng and got off the car by himself. "Senior brother and sister, I remember that I still have to do something, so I get off the car first. I''ll go back to the sect tomorrow." Murong Caiyun and Ouyang Feng were both stunned. They looked at the surrounding deserted mountains and couldn''t help but ask: Chapter 611 Sword of Divine Thought Chapter 611 The Sword of Divine Thoughts It was afternoon, and the bright sunshine shone among the lush forests. A stone stairs dyed with moss lead to the top of the mountain. Mo Hua''s steps were light and his figure was light. He climbed the mountain steps and hummed a small song in his mouth. But when he walked to the dilapidated temple, he was stunned. "No one?" The ruined temple was empty, there was no figure, and there was no breath of a mountain **** in the perception of the divine thoughts. Mo Hua looked closely and saw that on the stage, a few steamed buns had already rotten and a few fruits and melons and fruits had also dried. I dont know how long it had been stored. There was no meat on the table, only a wine glass. The wine glass is full, but it is not wine inside, but the rainwater flowing from the eaves when the mountain rains. The water surface is clear, but the bottom of the cup is covered with soil ashes. Looks sad. Ink painting has some sympathy. What a miserable mountain god. Mr. Huangshan? Mo Hua shouted a few words, but the temple was empty, the eaves leaked, and the mountains were lonely. The sound echoed a few times, but there was no trace. Arent you at home? Mo Hua frowned, and there was a feeling of melancholy that he traveled thousands of miles to see his friend, but his friend was gone out and gone. Thats wrong Where can it be a mountain god? Don''t want the temple either? The ink painting looked around, but the ruined temple was just a little big, with the four walls being tattered. After looking at it, there was still no Huang Shanjun. Mo Hua narrowed her eyes and suddenly felt aroused her heart. He realized that the light golden blood marrow refined from the "bone marrow" pursued by the demon leader and the sheep horns suddenly trembled. Mo Hua suddenly realized it and knew it in her heart. She followed the light golden blood of divine thoughts and left the temple gate, walked around the dilapidated temple, and found a statue of a puppy at the corner of the wall behind the temple. The puppy statue, gray and dirty, with his head hanging down, lying in the grass, not daring to reveal his breath at all. Mo Hua squatted in front of the puppy statue, looking at it silently with big eyes. The puppy didn''t dare to move. "Hello-" Mo Hua whispered. The puppy''s clay sculpture''s eyes seemed a little panicked for some reason. Shanjun Mo Hua shouted in a low voice again. Clay puppy, I wish I could close my eyes. "After all, I''m a mountain god, so it''s not embarrassing to hide in a puppy..." Mo Hua said. The puppy was ashamed and angry, but still showed no reaction. Mo Hua looked a little unhappy, raised three fingers and said in a solemn voice: "I''ll only count three times, and I won''t come out again, I''m welcome..." "three" "two" After counting the three strokes, smoke immediately curled up on the puppy statue, Huang Shanjun''s narrow smiling face appeared. Seeing Mo Hua''s face not very kind, Huang Shanjun smiled enthusiastically and affectionately: "Ah...Who am I at that time? It turns out to be a friend. There is nothing wrong in the mountains. I bask in the sun and fell asleep accidentally. If I miss you, don''t blame me. Don''t blame me..." Mo Hua looked up at the sky and said strangely: "I''m in the shade here, what sun do you bask in?" Huang Shanjun suffocated and squeezed out his smiling face, "I bask in the sun with my back, it''s warm and cool..." Then he was afraid of ink painting asking questions, so it immediately changed the topic: "Is there anything wrong with my friend coming to see me?" Mo Hua''s attention was indeed transferred away. "Yeah." Mo Hua nodded, just about to speak, but looked at Huang Shanjun and asked curiously, "Do you want to stay in this puppy all the time?" Huang Shanjun complained, "You think I want it..." "If it weren''t for hiding you..." When Huangshan Jun thought about this, he was stunned and asked: "How do you know that I''m ''hiding''...No, I''m basking in the sun here?" It is "reducing the nobles" and doesn''t even want to show its face. It lives in such a small clay sculpture of a local dog, and even the origin of the mountain **** is hidden, but it is still found... Mo Hua said: "I feel it." "Feel?" "Well," Mo Hua nodded, "I feel like you are here, and then I came over to look for it and found that you are indeed here!" Huangshanjun''s scalp was numb when he heard this. It''s over, this little disaster star can''t escape... It''s so outrageous... Smart little ghosts are not scary. The most terrifying thing is this kind of little ghost who is not only smart but also treacherous. If you dont talk about any routine, you cant be guarded against... Huang Shanjun sighed, slowly came out of the puppy clay sculpture, and reached out to make a gesture of invitation, "Please go to the humble house to reminisce..." So the mountain **** led the way in front, and the ink painting swayed and followed the mountain **** into the dilapidated temple. Huangshan Jun turned into wisps of blue smoke, and was still staying in the center of the public hall, in the clay sculpture of the mountain god. Mo Hua sat on the edge of the platform and chatted with Huang Shanjun "shoulder-side" on his face. But Huang Shanjun seemed a little restrained, and the ink painting was puzzled: "I can''t ''eat'' you, why are you so afraid of doing?" Huang Shanjun smiled and said to himself: "Guess I believe it or not..." But it still smiled on the surface: "My friend is smart, and his heart is as clear as a mirror. He is extraordinary. I can''t even make friends with you. How could he hide from you?" Mo Hua naturally didn''t believe it. He looked at Huang Shanjun and asked curiously: "Mr. Shan, weren''t you very powerful before?" Huang Shanjun was stunned, his smile was calm, and he said strangely: "How do you know?" I guess. Huang Shanjun shook his head, "Do you look so powerful?" Mo Hua looked at Huang Shanjun with a clear eyes and a calm voice: "The body is ten feet long, the minions are seven feet long, the brown fur, the magical power covers the mountain, the breath is thick, the eyes are soaked in blood, and the endless ferocity and evil thoughts are entangled in the body..." Huang Shanjun''s eyes suddenly became ferocious, and then he touched the deep gaze of the ink painting, and his face turned pale in an instant. "You, you...after all..." Mo Hua blinked and whispered: "You really looked like this before?" Huang Shanjun looked bitter, "How did you know?" Mo Hua said: "I dreamed at night and dreamed of a mountain **** like a yellow rat. I guess it might be you, so I came to ask you." Huangshan Jun looked complicated and hesitated for a while, and sighed: Thats all in the past "In the past, I did enjoy a place of incense, with strong spiritual thoughts, covering mountains and rivers, turning into a divine form, and under the laws of heaven, I was almost incomparable to the top of a world." "But the mountain **** is like a human. Once he feels arrogant, he will be invaded by evil spirits." "You will know what happened later... Alas, I can''t look back. I''m now in the morning..." "Are you bullied by me?" Mo Hua said. Huang Shanjun nodded, "Yes..." Halfway through his speech, it suddenly felt a chill in his heart and immediately smiled, "No, no, you didn''t bully me..." Mo Hua thought about it, and what appeared in his mind was Huangshan Jun''s majestic and evil spirit. He looked at his current desolate and outdated appearance, and it was still a little unbelievable. Huang Shanjun seemed to see what Mo Hua was thinking and sighed: "All the existences in the world, whether humans or demons or gods, are mostly puppets of power, fame, wealth, power and status." This is especially true for people. "A beggar becomes an emperor and has the blessing of power, and he will be like an emperor;" "An emperor becomes a beggar and loses power, so he can only shake his tail and beg for mercy." "A person who truly transcends foreign things, is unruly power, fame and fortune, and is extraordinary in spirit, has always been rare..." "So is the same for me, the mountain god." "When I was so powerful that I had boundless power, I was naturally majestic..." "But the majestic one is not me, but the great power of heaven and earth that regards me as a ''puppet''..." "Later, my cultivation was slashed with one sword. Without that great power, I was just myself, a down-and-out little mountain god. I could only live like now, with my tail between my feet..." The ink painting looked surprised, not only sighing at Huangshan Juns transparency, but also feeling that Huangshan Jun is pitiful. Huang Shanjun was "sympathetic" by the ink painting, and he felt uncomfortable all over his body, and he had to say: "You came to me, not just to expose the scars..." Mo Hua nodded, "That''s natural, I''m not so idle..." Huang Shanjun''s eyelids twitched, and he looked helpless. This child is obviously innocent, but he always feels heartbroken when he speaks... Huangshanjun sighed: "What''s wrong with you? If you want to ask, ask..." After asking early, go back early. Huangshanjun wanted to send the ink painting away. Mo Hua immediately said, "Can you teach me the sword technique of killing you, the magical sword that turns into a sword?" Huang Shanjun muttered, "I said it, I won''t..." Mo Hua shook his head, "Although you don''t know, you have such strong divine consciousness and have been chopped by yourself. You must know the principle of this divine consciousness-turning sword, and probably know how this divine consciousness sword was cultivated!" "I have no idea" "No, you know!" Mo Hua''s eyes were bright and his tone was firm. Huang Shanjun was seen by the ink painting with big eyes, and felt a headache. It feels that it has never met such a difficult little ancestor in its entire life... "Forget it, I''ll tell you..." Huangshanjun compromised. Tell me early and get rid of it early. If I dont say it, I dont know when I will be missed... Huang Shanjun seemed to think of the past, his expression slightly constrained, and his eyes were solemn: "This sword technique is called..." "The true secret of Taixu''s divine thought transforming sword!" Huang Shanjun''s tone was abrupt. After reading it, he looked at Mo Hua. He was not surprised to see him, and was stunned for a moment, "Do you know?" "Yes!" Mo Hua said. "How did you know?" Mo Hua jumped off the stage, spread her arms, and showed Huang Shanjun the mysterious and white colors on her body, and the elegant and elegant Taoist robe: "Guess, what kind of Taoist robe am I wearing?" Huang Shanjun stared at him, suddenly became shocked, and opened his mouth wide, "It won''t be..." Mo Hua smiled and said, "The Taoist robe of Taixu Sect, Taixu Sect... is the ''Taixu'' of the ''Taixu Divine Thought Transformation Sword True Art''." Huangshanjun felt bitter. It felt that the Taoist robe of Mo Hua looked familiar. When he heard him say this, he realized that it was indeed the Taoist robe of Taixu Sect. This little ancestor, the man who killed himself, wore the same Taoist robe as the same sect! However, Mo Hua was wearing the Taoist robe of the original disciple. The styles and patterns are much simpler, and there is more black color and less white. Unlike the man back then, he was almost wearing white clothes, so he didn''t recognize him... Huang Shanjun''s eyes were grim, "You are a disciple of the Taixu Sect, so you can just learn it yourself, why bother asking me?" "There is no sect, I can''t find it..." Mo Hua said, and then thought for a while, "It is also possible that my level is too low, my authority is not enough, and I can''t learn it..." Huang Shanjun was silent and didn''t want to say anything. Mo Hua said, "Tell me, I owe you a favor." "What''s the use of your favor..." Huang Shanjun muttered in his heart, but he was still very honest, "Okay, I''ll tell you..." Mo Hua jumped onto the public hall again, sat cross-legged, listening quietly. Huang Shanjun sighed, "I am a mountain god, and the person of divine thoughts is different from ordinary monks, so my understanding of divine thoughts should be deeper..." "I fought with the sword cultivator of Taixu Sect. During the fight, I was cut by the sword energy of the divine mind and was covered with bruises. I also understood a little bit the mystery of this sword technique..." "The sword technique of transforming a sword into a divine mind is different from the general sword technique." "Ordinary sword technique is to inject spiritual power all over your body into the spiritual sword, condense it into ''sword energy'', and then use sharp sword energy to kill the enemy." "The sword is different from the sword''s mind. It needs to be on the sword energy and then condense the invisible and intangible, but infinitely mysterious ''sword intent'' that manifests itself..." "You must use sword energy as the foundation and use sword intent to temper the charm of the spirit to exert extremely powerful power. Visible objects can be cut, and invisible spirits can also be cut!" "in short" "Generally, when using swords to cast swords, they are cultivated with sword energy." "And the sword that turns divine thoughts into a sword is to go further and cultivate the sword intent." "One of the two is indispensable. Only when the sword energy is cultivated to the extreme can the sword intent be cultivated. With the blessing of the sword intent, the sword energy can be invincible and kill all directions!" A hint of arrogance appeared in Huang Shanjun''s eyes: "If it weren''t for this sect, the true secret of Taixu''s divine thoughts to transform the sword could be transformed from reality to virtual, and use a tangible sword to cut the invisible god. There might not be anyone in the world that year, and I could do anything to me..." Ink painting carefully said: "Then you... will you become a ''Dao evil''?" Huang Shanjun felt cold in his heart, shocked in his heart, and his expression was even more unbelievable: "You...how do you know?!" Mo Hua nodded, "I have seen it, this is how Taoist evil is raised..." Moreover, I also killed the evil spirit of the aisle! However, this kind of thing is a bit taboo and it is difficult to say... Despite this, Huang Shanjun still took a breath. It felt more and more that the little ancestor of Mo Hua could not afford to offend him. Huangshan Jun immediately restrained his arrogant expression. Can''t brag anymore. If you brag again, you will blow your skin to pieces. If this little ancestor sees it again, it will be a bad thing... Mo Hua did not notice the subtle expression on Huang Shanjun''s face, but instead thought about the matter of turning a sword into a divine mind: "You must first cultivate the sword energy, cultivate the sword energy to the extreme, and then turn from reality to virtual, cultivate the sword intent, and integrate the sword intent into the sword energy, so that you can practice the ''Taixu Divine Thought and Sword True Sword''..." Ink painting was disappointed. "If I don''t become a sword cultivator and do not cultivate sword energy, wouldn''t I be unable to learn the magical mind turning into a sword?" Huang Shanjun nodded and said, "This is natural." Mo Hua thought about it, and suddenly his eyes lit up, "If I don''t cultivate sword energy, but my spiritual consciousness is strong enough, I will directly transform my spiritual thoughts into sword intent, will this work?" Huang Shanjun felt that the ink painting was whimsical and said angrily: "If you don''t cultivate sword energy, where can you get the sword intent?" "You are a formation master. If you don''t draw formations, can you understand the formation?" Isnt this the same reason "The better your sword is, the more sharp your sword energy is. The purer and stronger the sword intent you cultivate is..." "How can you turn it by transforming your divine thoughts alone? Is your divine thoughts stronger than the sword energy of the sword cultivator?" "Besides, how strong can your spiritual sense be?" Mo Hua whispered: "Is the sixteen patterns enough?" Huang Shanjun sneered, "Sixteen lines, what enough?" What else did Huang Shanjun want to say, but suddenly he was stunned and turned to look at the Mo Hua, "How many?" Sixteen lines Huang Shanjun''s expression froze... Sixteen lines...why are there sixteen lines? What age and level are you? Where did the sixteen-patterned spiritual consciousness come from in the early stage of foundation building? You never ate something... Huang Shanjun''s heart skipped a beat, and he immediately looked at his nose and nose, and said softly: "The sixteen-patterned spiritual consciousness is already very strong, but it is still not enough to really want to turn a magical sword into a magical sword..." How much does that cost? "Yu..." Huang Shanjun said to his lips and then he lowered his grade, "At least, the golden elixir is more than twenty lines..." "And, the golden elixir may not be able to be cultivated..." "After all, the divine thought turns into a sword, which is the sword energy transformed into a sword intent. The sword intention manifests the sword energy, not simply, and the sword energy is manifested with the ''divine thought''..." Mo Hua nodded, "Okay, I understand." Lets try it for now. One day I will have twenty-character pills in my spiritual sense, and try to see if I can transform into a sword based on my spiritual thoughts alone. Before this, lets explore the orthodox "The True Art of the Sword of the Taixu Divine Thought". After all, Huang Shanjuns statement is a statement from the perspective of victims and may not be the true and true method of turning into a sword, and can only be used as a reference. When Mo Hua thought of this, she complained: "I asked last time, why didn''t you tell me?" Huang Shanjun said with a complicated expression: "Tell you, will you let me chop me after you have practiced..." Mo Hua was stunned and thought about it, so he didn''t blame Huang Shanjun, but took out some wine and meat from the storage bag. When you come to see friends, you naturally have to bring some gifts. "I bought it for you..." There are pork, beef, fruits and vegetables, some fun, and wine... At that moment, Huang Shanjun was stunned, and a warm current surged in its heart... After so many years, it has been used to eating steamed buns and chewing wild fruits. It drinks rain water every day and has no incense offerings. It has long been so thin... This kid in ink painting... Its a bit bad, its a bit ruthless, its a bit unreasonable, but its pretty good-hearted... Huangshan Jun felt deeply relieved. Ink paintings place wine and meat on the platform. The offering platform is used for sacrifices, and the wine and meat for sacrifices will be divided into two parts. Some are still entities, and the other part is transformed into "sacrifices" that exist in divine thoughts for sacrifices to the mountain gods or some kind of gods to enjoy. The meat that the mountain **** has enjoyed will turn white and tasteless; The wine you have enjoyed will become light and water. When the ink painting put the offerings one by one, just when it was placed on a leg of lamb, Huang Shanjun''s expression changed slightly and he immediately said: "Don''t want a sheep!" Mo Hua was slightly stunned, "Don''t want a sheep?" Huang Shanjun''s face turned slightly pale and nodded, "I don''t eat mutton..." Ink paintings find it a bit strange, but they dont go into it in depth. Respect other peoples eating habits. People are picky about food, so will the mountain gods. However, you can''t waste it... In the ink painting, keep the lamb legs and eat them by yourself. In the dilapidated temple, Huangshanjun and Mo Hua were eating together. Huangshanjun enjoys the offering of spiritual flesh and drinks fine wine, but he doesn''t think so that he can''t help looking at the ink painting on the side. Mo Hua sat on the stage, holding a lamb leg and gnawing, eating with relish. "The meat I dare not eat is eating ink painting..." Huang Shanjun''s eyes trembled slightly, and he suddenly felt a terrified heart. Visually, it always feels that ink painting will do some terrible things in the future... After eating and drinking, Mo Hua said goodbye to Huangshanjun. The idea of ??Taixu''s divine thoughts turning into swords became clearer in his mind. Divine consciousness, sword energy, secret books. There are three directions in total. "The 20 lines of spiritual consciousness are still a bit long..." The Twenty-Secret Realm, the Divine Consciousness Knot Pill, must be the Great Threshold of the Dao, I dont know what the bottleneck looks like According to Huang Shanjun, after twenty lines, you can try it and turn the magical mind into a sword. Although you may not be able to transform into a sword, you must try it. And sword energy... When you have no time, you can also cultivate sword energy. Not to mention being proficient, but you must also lay some foundation for the "Sword of Divine Thought". Then, there are the true secrets of the Taixu Divine Thought Transformation Sword True Art. When you do more tasks, accumulate more merits, open more permissions, get to know more disciples, inquire about more clues, and see if you can find a way to get it in advance... Although it is still early, we can prepare for the future and make preparations early. Mo Hua nodded. "It must be done step by step..." The most urgent task is still the formation! After returning to the sect, Mo Hua continued to practice class, learn formations, and temper his spiritual consciousness. Every time during the break, I follow Senior Sister Murong and the others to do tasks and make contributions. After a period of time, ink painting went through a lot of hardships and finally saved up more than 800 meritorious achievements. Then he went to the Merit Pavilion to exchange for the second-grade sixteen-patterned "Beacon Fire Yuan Magnetic Array" that he had always dreamed of. This formation is the Bagua Thunder Magnetic Formation. This is a confidential formation. In Taixu Sect, few disciples go to study, and even in the entire Qianxuezhou community, there are not many proficient in it. But for ink painting, it is extremely important. The precious and valuable place in the ink painting unfolds the array map of "Beacon Yuan Magnetic Array", as if opening a brand new gate of the formation... (This chapter ends) Chapter 612 Beacon Yuan Magnetic Chapter 612 The beacon fire Yuanmass The beacon magnetism induction, the beacon fire is transmitted. The second-grade sixteen-pattern, worth more than 800 meritorious "Beijing Fire Yuan Magnetic Array" is a Bagua Formation that uses the principle of thunder and magnetism to build a formation pivot system and use the array pattern to transmit. It is also learned from ink painting, the first secondary Yuan magnetic array. All the monks of Taixu Sect, even Ganxuezhou, all sects, including all the demon cultivators and demon sects in secret, knew nothing at this time... Mo Hua''s little hand opened a door for himself, what kind of door... In Taixu Sect, an "unknown" introductory disciple began to learn the advanced thunder magnetic array. The ink painting unfolded the Beacon Yuan magnetic array diagram and took a look. This is a completely unfamiliar array diagram. Whether it is the formation pattern, formation pivot, or formation eye construction, it is very different from the five elements and even some of the Eight Trigrams formations he once learned. Even if they are both primordial magnetic arrays, their array patterns are quite different from the small primordial magnetic arrays encountered before the ink painting. This is an orthodox, thunder and magnetic formation. The ink painting was filled with energy and began to concentrate, learning the formation diagram, the formation solution, and some difficult notes. As I learned, Mo Hua was stunned and suddenly frowned. He is a little...I can''t understand it very much... Although it is a formation, it has two sets of array diagrams, and the two sets of array diagrams are all sixteen patterns... The structure of these two sets of array diagrams is almost the same, but the details are all different. Moreover, this does not seem to be a resurgence. Reconstruction is to integrate complex arrays into one and coordinate the effectiveness of the array. The Fenghuo Yuan Magnetic Array, this group of formations, is interconnected but completely independent of two formations... Mo Hua didn''t understand very much. Thinking back to Mr. Xun''s teachings, he combined the formation solution and thought about it for a long time before he understood something. These two array diagrams are mentioned by Mr. Xun, as the fixed array pattern, and as the variable array pattern. Based on the fixed array pattern, through lightning magnetic induction, the indefinite array pattern is affected, the magnetic ink is changed, and the text shape is revealed. Therefore, these two array diagrams are used for "induction" and are indispensable. The reason why there are two is that this formation is not learned by one formation master, but requires two, or even most formation masters, to collaborate. There is only one fixed pattern diagram. But there can be multiple pairs of the indefinite array diagram. Ink painting doesnt matter. Anyway, his spiritual consciousness is strong, and there is also a Taoist stele that can be traced back to the spiritual consciousness, and both fixed and infinitive forms can be learned. However, despite this, the array patterns of the Fenghuo Yuan magnetic array have changed too much, and they seem more abstract than the general Five Elements and Eight Trigrams array patterns, and they are slower to learn ink painting. It took me two days to remember the array diagram completely. After nightfall, ink paintings were practiced on the Taoist stele. First practice the fixed array pattern, then practice the indefinite array pattern, then the two phases are integrated, and through the array pivot and lightning and magnetic induction, forming a complete set of beacon fire element magnetic arrays. At the beginning, the practice was not going well. Because of the unfamiliar brushwork, it is also stumbling when painting. After practicing for a few days, I became much more proficient in ink painting. The fixed array pattern drawing scores are not bad at all, and the indefinite array pattern changes too much, but I can also draw roughly. Then put what you have learned into practice. Mo Hua gritted her teeth and spent 60 meritories to exchange for a small bottle of magnetic ink. On a simple array plate, she roughly built her own set of Fenghuoyuan magnetic letter system. He uses a fixed element magnetic array as the base, an uncertain element magnetic array as the surface layer, and magnetic ink as the manifestation layer. The ink painting transmits the spiritual consciousness to the fixed array pattern, and through thunder and magnetic induction, it affects the uncertain array pattern and produces changes in the array pattern. Then, through the changes of the indefinite array pattern, the magnetic ink is induced and the text is manifested. Through the logic of this formation, the extremely precious magnetic ink that was exchanged for sixty points of merit ink, gradually revealed the name of Ink Painting on the array plate: Ink Painting. Success! Mo Hua felt happy and then felt empty again. Mo Hua touched her chin and fell into deep thought: Although it was successful... but what is the use of this thing? Although it looks simple, the principle of the formation is actually very complicated. But although it looks complicated, its function is actually very simple... The overall effect seems to be no different from the one who has the spiritual consciousness and writing down his own name. Beijing Yuan Magnetic Array...this is it? "This formation should be used for transmission, but if it is transmitted, how can it be transmitted?" Mo Hua searched through the array of "Fenghuo Yuan Magnetic Array", but could not find any relevant instructions for transmission, and was a little disappointed. The array diagram is just a array diagram and does not contain other types of inheritance. Ink painting is helpless. Too stingy At least, I have a direction. Mo Hua thought about it for a long time, but still had no idea. I could only guess that this may be related to the array pivot, but what is the specific relationship? In the short term, Mo Hua still couldn''t understand it. Mo Hua thought about it, but could only ask Mr. Xun for advice. Mr. Xun was drinking tea in vain and was stunned when he heard this, "Have you learned the Fenghuo Yuan Magnetic Array?" Mo Hua said shyly, "I''m just a little curious..." He just learned it, but he didn''t even know it, so he didn''t have the nerve to say that he knew it. Mr. Xun breathed a sigh of relief. What did he say... Not so fast? Its the sixteen-patterned formation, or the remote thunder magnet formation... Because Mo Hua often asks him some topics about "ambition" and Mr. Xun doesn''t care about it either. A formation master who does not seek knowledge is not a good formation master. Mr. Xun said, "It''s the formation." Mo Hua nodded and thought to herself... Mr. Xun took a sip of tea and explained to the ink painting: "Elemental magnetic arrays, although they have two pairs, are mutually reborn and count as single arrays." "The transmission array is based on the elemental magnetic array and is transmitted by the array pivot. A complete set of closely related array systems is basically equivalent to a complete set of reconciliation arrays..." "But this kind of complex array is quite special. The fixed and infinitive arrays contained in them are all the same roots and origins, but the array ''sequence'' is different..." "Sequence?!" Mo Hua was stunned and widened her eyes. Lingshu Formation Multi-layer control, multi-layer permission array sequence! Mr. Xun was curious, "Do you know the array pivot sequence?" Mo Hua blinked and shook her head. Mr. Xun thought Mo Hua was weird, but continued: "The single beacon element magnetic array controls the induction between the two layers of formations, ''forward,'',''inside,'','', and''indefinite'' by the array pivot..." "But this is just a single communication principle..." "For communication, multiple beacon element magnetic arrays are needed to connect with each other, the fixed array patterns are unified, forming the foundation, the uncertain array patterns are in line, forming an agreement, and then maintain them with the array pivot..." "A set of communication arrays contains multiple element magnetic arrays. Each element magnetic array has a special array pivot sequence to identify identity..." The sequence is different, the permissions are different. "The permissions are different, the functions are different, and even the direction of the communication is different. There are one-way, two-way, and multi-directional..." Mr. Xun only clicked it, but his ink painting was clear-headed. He is very familiar with the things like sequence. The Lingshu array is to divide the weights through sequences to determine the size and ownership of the power in the entire Lingshu array system. But the Lingshu array uses sequence array patterns. The Fenghuoyuan magnetic array uses the sequence array pivot. The two are different, but in the final analysis, the principle of the formation is the same. "What is the sequence array pivot like? After the sequence array pivot is coordinated, will it be the same as the total, the large array pivot?" Mo Hua asked again. This is natural Mr. Xun nodded and was about to speak, but suddenly his heart jumped again and immediately closed his mouth again. Mo Hua waited for a long time, but when he saw that Mr. Xun didn''t say anything, he said puzzledly: "Mr., what do you think..." Mr. Xun pondered slightly and said: "It''s too early for you to learn now, let''s talk about it later..." Mo Hua sighed, a little disappointed. Mr. Xun looked embarrassed and said, "You ask something else, I''ll tell you something else." Mo Hua''s eyes lit up and he was about to speak, Mr. Xun said: "But I can only ask one question." He was afraid that Mo Hua would ask endlessly, so he was careless and said it smoothly, so he told him all the things that the child shouldn''t know... Is there only one? Only one! "Okay..." Mo Hua sighed. He thought about it and finally asked himself the most inconsistent question when he learned the Fenghuo Yuan Magnetic Array: "Old sir, why do the primordial magnetic arrays need to be divided into fixed array patterns and indefinite array patterns? Is there any specific relationship between the two? Why is there such a relationship?" Ink painting is very confusing, looking confused. Mr. Xun sighed in his heart. This is not a problem for you... But its not a problem, but it is also considered a type of problem, and it only involves a single formation, so its okay to talk about it. Mr. Xun said: "The essential difference between the so-called fixed formation and the uncertain formation is its formation pattern." "Fixed patterns are the foundation, and infinitive patterns are like the shadow of fixed array patterns." "You can regard these two as the same formation, and the formation patterns of both are regarded as the same formation pattern." "But only by combining the two can the same formation be formed, the real Yuan magnetic pattern can be generated, and the communication array can have a foundation..." Mr. Xun said this, his eyes slightly condensed and his expression became a little solemn: "There is a very obscure connection between the elementary magnetic fixed array pattern and the infinitive array pattern, but this connection is too complex and too profound, and difficult to understand." "So the descendants of the formation masters had a sudden idea to divide the Yuan magnetic array pattern into two types of array patterns, fixed and uncertain, to record the thunder and magnetic induction, which is convenient for the formation master to understand and to facilitate the construction of the formation." "Divid the elemental magnetic array pattern into fixed patterns, and infinitive patterns..." Ink painting frowned. He vaguely felt that there was something deeper hidden inside, but due to his own understanding of the formation, he thought about it carefully but couldn''t grasp his thoughts. Mr. Xun thought he didn''t understand the ink painting, so he said: "The meta-magnetic fixed pattern is unified and relatively fixed..." "But there are many changes in the indefinite array pattern of the genus magnetic magnetic array. Sometimes, it can even be formulated by oneself according to certain conditions..." Ink painting was stunned. "For example..." Mr. Xun gave an example, "I use the word "A" of the ten heavenly stems as the fixed form of the primordial magnetic form, and the ''tea cup'' in my hand as the infinitive form." "So when I sent a message and wrote the word "A", what appears is the "tea cup". "This is your agreement..." "In addition to the ''tea cup'', you can also agree on anything, ''tea leaves'', ''tea water'', ''tea pot'' can all..." "If you know this agreement, you will know that ''A'' is ''tea cup''. If you don''t know, you will not know at all, what I am talking about." "I don''t know at all what the array pattern I''ve spread out means..." Mo Hua said, "Is this for confidentiality?" Mr. Xun nodded, "So, the Yuan magnetic array itself is a type of confidential formation." A, agreement, tea cup. Fixed, lightning-magnetic induction, infinitive. "This is the simplest but most core logic of this type of formation." "Of course, it''s simple to say, but it''s very complicated and difficult to apply it with a formation..." Mr. Xun finished speaking and took a sip of tea. Mo Hua frowned and looked thoughtful. Mr. Xun saw that the ink painting was stumped, so he nodded slightly and said, "Go back by yourself and think about it carefully..." "Well, thank you, sir." Back at the disciple''s residence, Mo Hua was still thinking about Mr. Xun''s words. He could understand what Mr. Xun said. But he became more and more confused as he thought about other questions... Now the more I think about Mo Hua, the more I feel that my formation seems to be in vain... Although there is only one fixed pattern and one infinitive pattern on the Fenghuo Yuan magnetic array diagram. But in fact, infinitive patterns are diverse, and according to Mr. Xun, as long as you follow certain formation rules, you can even "prepare" yourself... The array diagram I changed myself is more like an "example"... According to this set of "fixed array patterns - agreed rules - uncertain array patterns", the relatively closed array structure cannot be solved by itself. Because the vulture''s words were wiped out. The basic fixed array pattern is still there. Because the materials used in the mail order are very strong, the fixed array pattern is at the bottom and is protected very tightly. But the infinitive array pattern was erased. Also the magnetic ink is lost. I dont know what the relationship between this beacon element magnetic array is, and what the fixed array pattern is, and the infinitive array pattern that is promised. Therefore, it is impossible to know the infinitive array patterns through fixed array patterns, thereby restoring the text in the "Shu Shu Ling". Using Mr. Xuns example to explain it is: I knew the word "A", but I didn''t know the "agreement" on the other side, so I had no way to know that the fixed word "A" refers to tea cup, tea, or tea leaves... And if you want to know, the agreement on the other side It is necessary to disassemble the complete array diagram of the ''fixed'' and ''infinite'' array patterns in the mail order, thereby restoring a complete set of "contracted" rules... No wonder Mo Hua sighed. Daotingsi threw away this blank mail order casually. Because once the words are erased, the order to pass on the letter is really useless. I dont know the complete array diagram, and erase the infinitive form, and relying solely on the fixed formation at the bottom, it is impossible to restore it. But ink painting is still a little unwilling to give up. If he cannot crack the secret patterns or restore the magnetic ink, it will be meaningless to learn the elemental magnetic array, at least it is contrary to his original plan... In the following days, ink painting was in front of the Taoist stele at night, and continued to practice the Yuanmagnetic array as always. Even if it is just to temper the spiritual consciousness, the sixteen-patterned Yuan magnetic array still needs to be practiced. What''s more, eight hundred merits! No matter what, we must find some of the original state. Just practice ink painting, and use it with one mind and two minds, replaying Mr. Xun''s words repeatedly in his mind. He always felt that he had ignored something... The ink painting began to peel off the threads and think a little bit... The beacon element magnetic array uses a single array to build a complex array and achieve simple communication through the array pivot sequence. As for more complex functions other than communication, I can''t learn them now, so I don''t care... Array hinge sequence You can also ignore it first. Because I dont have the ability yet, I will build the Fenghuo Yuan Magnetic Reconstruction Array and will not involve the formation pivot for the time being. That''s... Array pattern? Ink painting was slightly stunned, and I was very concerned about it. Mr. Xun said that the fixed pattern is the basic element magnetic array pattern and is unchanged. Infinite patterns are matched with fixed patterns. Within certain formation rules, they can be formulated by themselves according to the fixed formation patterns, and they can also be changed by themselves. Why? Why can a fixed pattern affect an infinitive? Just because of "preparation"? Because of "agreement"? Ink painting is a bit serious. Although it is a bit stubborn, he always feels that there will be some tricks in it. Moreover, why is it called the Yuan magnetic array pattern? Not directly called the thunder magnetic array pattern? Or is it called the thunder pattern? Magnetics are positive and negative, and repulsive... Mo Hua frowned and felt that it was very strange, so he drew a set of formations of Fenghuo Yuanmah on the array plate, and then activated the formation to observe the relationship between fixed and infinitive forms. But after watching for a long time, I couldn''t see anything. Fixed array pattern sensing, the infinitive pattern will change, ordinary and very ordinary. The spiritual consciousness of the ink painting was slightly condensed, and he used the Tianji to calculate it. After watching it for a long time, he still couldn''t see anything... Mo Hua frowned. In this case, there are generally two possibilities: One is that I am really stubborn, and there is indeed nothing wrong with the Yuan magnetic array. The other is that if one has poor spiritual consciousness, or if one has insufficient computing power, one cannot see the mystery of it. Mo Hua felt that you can find the reason from yourself in everything first. Its okay to judge by yourself, but the spiritual ability is a bit lacking. Ink painting made up its mind, its pupils were pitch black, and its divine thoughts were covered with ink and water "Tao Robe". The divine consciousness appeared in black, which activated the secret of heaven to make a secret calculation. At the same time, based on the strange calculation of Tianji, his eyes were half as clear as water, with cloud patterns flowing, which inspired Tianji to deduce calculation... But with the blessing of the two, nothing was seen. The ink painting was not convinced and continued to consume the spiritual consciousness to calculate, and the spiritual consciousness of the ink painting became more and more painful, as if it was twisted and torn apart by two algorithms... Just when the ink painting was almost unable to bear it, his spiritual sense was exhausted, and his eyes were black, suddenly, his eyes were slightly brighter, and in the darkness, there were extremely subtle, light blue patterns. These patterns are extremely fine and have no rules. The flow changes between the positive and negative poles constantly, like a faint... Lei Liu. Ink painting was shocked. At this moment, the spiritual consciousness of the ink painting was exhausted, and the sea of ??consciousness was severely painful. He had to cover his head and lay on the ground, gasping for a long time, and it took him a long time to come back to his senses. But at the same time, Mo Hua''s eyes were extremely excited. He understood! The naming of the formation master''s battle lines is rigorous. Why is the elemental magnetic array pattern not called the thunder magnetic array pattern? It is because the Yuan magnetic array pattern does not really contain "thunder"! The metamagnetic array uses the relationship between fixed and infinitive array patterns, and the positive and negative polar repulses, generating weak lightning, thereby triggering lightning and magnetic induction. But the array pattern itself has nothing to do with thunder. What is truly related to thunder is the induction between the two array patterns, from the faint thunder flow generated. That is, I just used the tricks of Tianji to induced Tianji to the extreme and saw those faint blue patterns! Those are the real "thunder"! Those patterns are the veritable "second-thunder pattern"! As long as you master these, the true "second-thunder pattern" that are the same as the thunder pattern, you can understand the essence of the primordial magnetic array, and then gradually deepen your understanding of the thunder magnetic array and explore the foundation of such arrays. And one day, if one day, my spiritual sense is strong enough, my weird enough, and my derivation is deep enough... It is even possible that the sub-thunder pattern can be driven with divine thoughts, penetrate through the barriers of all magnetic array patterns, and unknowingly, erode the array pivot and control the vast thunder and magnetic array! The brighter Mo Hua''s eyes were, but she couldn''t resist the sea of ??consciousness and became more and more painful. In the end, her little head was stunned and fell to the ground, falling asleep... And in an unknown underground secret room somewhere. Grizzly and dark. In the secret room, on the altar, there is a huge skull with human face, sheep horns, ferocious fangs and blood-stained skulls. Mr. Tu still knelt in front of the skull. His face was pale, his eyes were glowing green, his fingers were slender, and his blood was oozing out, and he murmured in a low voice. "Everything was fine..." "That child is the best embryo of the Lord of God. It is pure good. Once evil falls into evil, it will produce endless evil, and the evil is taking root and sprouting..." "but" Mr. Tu gritted his teeth. "My Lord... is dead..." "I don''t know how I died..." "It seems like I was killed, both body and spirit were destroyed, and it seems like I was swallowed up by something, and the ''corpse'' was gone..." "I can not understand" He had a pale face, his lips were chapped, and he said in a trembling voice: "What exactly exists that can threaten the Lord Feng..." "Although it is only the second grade, I am pursuing the great master, and I am practicing the consciousness of the Great Wilderness, and I practice God''s sovereignty. It has the blood of the Lord of God, and it is blessed by the Lord of God..." Mr. Tu said this and suddenly felt cold sweat rising, and hissing: "No! No!" "I have no fear and no dissatisfaction!" "My loyalty to the Lord of God can be demonstrated by heaven and earth, and the sun and the moon can be seen by the sun and the moon!" Mr. Tu swears, and it took him a long time to calm down and said with a firm expression: "This person must be a master..." "At least it''s Dongxu..." "It''s unmatched...it needs to be discussed for a long time..." "The most urgent task is to implement the plan..." Mr. Tu lowered his voice and said something, and finally prostrated himself and knelt deep in front of the white sheep horn bone eagle. With high respect and fearless will, he said firmly: "No one knows the palace of blood sacrifice." The holy fetus of the Lord of God is also no one to peek at. "And the majesty of the Lord of God will surely be born from the Great Wilderness and subvert Jiuzhou!" "Let this world be blood flow into a river, and let all living beings become straw dogs..." "Only my Lord will last forever!" Chapter 613 Fusion of Heavenly Secrets Chapter 613 Fusion of Heavenly Secrets The next day, Mo Hua woke up and had a headache. He sank his spiritual consciousness into the sea of ??consciousness, and then he realized that there were more cracks in the spiritual consciousness in the sea of ??consciousness, and every time he operated, he felt a little tingling. I thought about it for a while and suddenly became dumbfounded. "Is this a side effect shared by Tianji Weijue and Tianji Yanjue?" Tianji Yansou understands the essence and focuses on core depth. The secrets of heaven are divided into different shadows, focusing on multiple broadness. The use of the supreme spiritual algorithms of the two will cause a huge load on the sea of ??consciousness, resulting in tearing and collapse of the spiritual consciousness... Now the crack in the spiritual consciousness is a sign... Mo Hua frowned. The change in my spiritual consciousness is deeper and more tenacious than ordinary monks, and I dont use much of the derivation and intrigue calculations, so although it hurts at this time, it is not serious. But if I keep using this... Unless your spiritual consciousness is like the "skull" pursued by the sheep horn, it is completely transformed from virtual to real and extremely hard, otherwise it will definitely not be able to bear the powerful load shared by the sacrificial and the sacrificial. Otherwise, sooner or later, the spiritual consciousness will be divided by two algorithms, and will be completely broken... Mo Hua took a breath. "It''s over, I can''t use it together..." No wonder this kind of Tianji algorithm. Master learned one, and Master learned another... With the master''s talent and the master''s mind, I couldn''t learn both. I can''t compare with my master''s talent, and I can''t compare with my master''s abilities. Being able to learn both of them is already a big profit... Now I want to use two together, and its really a bit whimsical... Thinking of this, Mo Hua''s mood was a little bit balanced. Be content and always be happy and stop when you see it is good. It is also a kind of "wise" to turn back when you hit the wall... Mo Hua nodded. Now his spiritual sense is stinging and he can''t continue to learn. After that, Mo Hua rested for a few days, without drawing a formation, reading a formation book, and using his spiritual sense very much. When the spiritual sense is restored and activated, it no longer hurts. Then he continued to study the Fenghuo Yuan Magnetic Array... As he calculated before. The most important and core thing about the beacon element magnetic array is the weak thunder flow with magnetic spiritual power generated between the fixed and infinitive element magnetic array patterns. These thunders are extremely obscure and difficult to perceive. It is both like spiritual power and array patterns, between the two, and is a subtle "secondary thunder flow". If you want to "cheat" and crack the genus magnetic array, you must master these "second thunder flows", or called "second thunder pattern". This true secondary thunder pattern is "convention", the rules themselves, and the bridge between fixed and infinitive. Ink painting simulates the element magnetic array again, and then releases spiritual perception. But I found that there was no blessing of weird and decisive calculations, and with the power of my divine thoughts, I could not sense the thunder pattern at all... Ink painting took all the effort and the spiritual consciousness felt irritated, but there was still no sign. If you can''t perceive it, you can''t learn it... Mo Hua frowned again. It seems that you are content and happy. If you are content and always have fun, you can''t make progress... The objective situation forces me to be "greedy"... The derivation and weird calculations must be used both by yourself, and you must also use them together. Otherwise, you will not be able to peek at the "secondary thunder stream". How can you study the mystery of the beacon fire element magnetic array and crack the secrets of the "Sentence Order"? If you use it together, your spiritual sense will be torn apart... At the same time, driving weird calculations and derivation calculations, this load is too heavy. Its okay to use it occasionally, but once you use it for a long time, your sea of ??consciousness will definitely collapse. Mo Hua lay on the bed, pillowing her arms, frowning, and looking at the plain and quaint roof, blinking. At the same time, his head kept turning, thinking about the means he could use, and finally he was stunned and suddenly realized: Taoist monument! The Taoist stele can trace back the spiritual consciousness! The formation you draw on the Taoist stele can be traced back. Then if you are on the Taoist monument, using the Tianji Weird Calculation and Tianji Derivation Calculation to deduce the secondary thunder flow in the Yuan magnetic array... Even if the sea of ??consciousness is painful and the spiritual consciousness is torn apart, as long as the deduced array pattern is erased, does it mean... Your spiritual consciousness can still be traced back and intact? ! Mo Hua''s heart trembled, and then he immediately sat up. He felt that this idea was a bit outrageous and that "cheating" was a bit too much, but he also felt that this idea was actually very reasonable. The Taoist monument seems to be nothing, but it also seems to contain everything. Turn the divine consciousness into a formation pattern, and the reverse formation pattern into a divine consciousness. The spiritual consciousness changes from existence to non-existence, and from non-existence to exist. The existence and non-existence are born and transformed into each other... Mo Hua''s eyes lit up and he carefully considered this matter. At midnight, he couldn''t wait to enter the sea of ??consciousness. The sea of ??consciousness is in the middle. The ancient and mysterious, a piece of nothingness, and seems to contain thousands of laws, stands silently. The ink painting is first on the Taoist stele and draw a complete beacon element magnetic array containing fixed patterns and indefinite array patterns. Then the formation is stimulated so that the fixed and infinitive magnetic patterns are induced to each other. The eyes of Mo Hua''s eyes were slightly deeper, and at the same time, he used the strange calculations of Tianji and the strange calculations of Tianji. His eyes were half pitch black and half clear. Above the incarnation of divine thoughts, wearing an ink-wash Taoist robe, but white cracks began to appear on the pure black Taoist robe, like two types of algorithms, intertwined and contradicted each other, endlessly entangled and torn... The sea of ??consciousness trembles, and the spiritual consciousness is painful. Mo Hua endured the tingling pain, ignored it, and visualized the secondary thunder stream hidden by the Yuan magnetic array. This time, a light blue secondary thunder stream generated by magnetic induction by his spiritual sense finally emerged again. These thunders are weak but mysterious. Like the thunder-type spiritual power, the weakest and most original state. Like the lightning in the "swabbing clothes". It is a spiritual flow, but it can be clearly seen, and it looks like traces of array patterns, as if it contains a trace of array patterns... Ink painting immediately copied the painting, simplifying a "secondary thunder stream" into a "secondary thunder pattern" and painting it on the Taoist stele. This process has intensified the pain. Mo Hua could only grit her teeth and persist, recording the secondary thunder pattern. After recording the thunder pattern, the decisive calculation and the decisive calculation came to an abrupt end. His spiritual consciousness was exhausted, and the sea of ??consciousness was also under the load of the dual algorithm of Tianji, with signs of cracking. Mo Hua was shocked and immediately wiped out all the formations and patterns on the Taoist monument. The moment of erasing, there is no rebellion. As if nothing had happened before, the spiritual consciousness of the ink painting was filled again, the cracks in the sea of ??consciousness disappeared, and the tearing of the spiritual consciousness was gone. Mo Hua was slightly stunned, and then he couldn''t help but feel happy. I guessed right! The Taoist monument can indeed cheat! Master and uncle are both adults and have been practicing Taoism for hundreds of years, so they can only choose one of the two. And I am still young and have a young generation, so I can just want it! Mo Hua smiled on his face, and couldn''t help but touch the Taoist stele, and praised in his heart: "The Taoist stele is so amazing!" The spiritual consciousness has been traced back, but the experience and cognition are still there. In this way, you can use the Taoist monument to "cheat" and simultaneously use the Tianji derivation and weird calculations, deduce the Yuan magnetic array, sense the secondary thunder flow, and record the secondary thunder pattern. On the other hand, borrowing the double array of Yuan magnetic fields to deduce the second thunder pattern, that is, constantly practicing, the fusion of Tianji decomposition and Tianji intrigue calculation! Battle two birds with one stone! Entertained the formation and integrated the algorithm! Mo Hua''s eyes were excited. Although it will be a little painful to tear the spirit, in terms of the result, this pain is tolerant. Without further ado, the ink painting immediately began to draw the elemental magnetic array over and over again, combining the algorithms of the ingenious Tao and the detachment, deducing the secondary thunder flow, and comprehending the secondary thunder array pattern... His spiritual consciousness was torn apart over and over again, and was as intact as before. What I dont know about ink painting is His spiritual consciousness was also retracing it over and over again in this process, a little bit tenacious. Step by step towards the realm of immortality and immortality. In the empty Taoist monument, there is a Taoist connotation of mutual generation, and it also penetrates into his divine thoughts in a slight, clearly and profoundly... This process happens in a concealed but meticulous and silent manner... But Mo Hua only cares about the formation. Three days later. Ink painting is still focused on studying the primordial magnetic array and the thunder pattern. But after deducing for several days, he discovered another problem: Using the weird calculation to increase the amplitude and deduce the elementary magnetic array pattern, you can perceive the secondary thunder flow and understand the "secondary thunder pattern" containing the fundamental laws of the elementary magnetic array... However, there is no way to learn the thunder pattern... In the past few days, I have recorded a lot of "second-thunder patterns" in ink painting, but without exception, all of them are completely different and have no unified commonality at all. There are too many changes, too subtle and too complex. There are no rules, no rules, no memory, no application, no reunion... This means that this "second-thunder pattern" is not essentially a "array pattern", but is closer to the concrete "thunder and lightning"... Mo Hua sighed. No wonder in the general formation inheritance of the cultivation world, fixed and infinitive array patterns are used to perform thunder and magnetic induction, simulate secondary thunder flow, and transmit and manifest text. No one really learns the "Shi Lei pattern"... It is precisely because the second-generation thunder stream is extremely obscure, and ordinary monks cannot sense it without the blessing of algorithms. Even if you perceive it, the second thunder pattern itself is too complex and too subtle to be classified as a "array pattern". Some sub-thunder patterns look exactly the same, but just traces of the thunder flow at the end, with extremely slight in and out, are considered two completely different "sub-thunder patterns", which are extremely difficult to distinguish. And this kind of "sub-thunder pattern" that is completely different is even more common in the Yuan magnetic array. I cant learn this way. Ink painting has a deep sense of frustration. After struggling for a long time, I found the core of the genus magnetic array, but the result was something more profound, more complex, and impossible to grasp at all... If this thing was not difficult and had been a big street, how could it reflect the "powerful" of his formation? It is precisely because it is extremely difficult that it has the value of research! It is precisely because of the difficulty that we can reflect our extraordinary achievements in formation! As soon as Mo Hua''s eyes lit up, she immediately became full of fighting spirit. Just second thunder pattern I have even learned the big formation and the ultimate formation. How can I learn the small formation patterns? At most, the formation pattern is a little more complicated, the difference is a little more subtle, and the number is a little more complicated. As long as you work hard, you can grind an iron rod into a needle. Print the formation a hundred times, and the meaning will be seen. Take a large jade slip from the ink painting and named it the "Chi Lei Pattern" jade slip. He decided to record all the "second thunder patterns" that were derived in various forms and subtle differences in this jade slip. With your deep spiritual consciousness, keen perception, and strong memory, you can memorize it by rote! There are 1,000 records, 10,000 records, 10,000 records... Ink painting has a firm expression. He just doesn''t believe it! After I deduced the Yuan magnetic array pattern thousands of times, I recorded thousands of thunder patterns, and I could summarize some tricks and master some tricks... Since you cant make a coincidence, then use the stupidest method! In the following time, the ink paintings were like this, and they wrote down the thunder patterns one by one, and they took them out and thought about it when they had time... This is a relatively long process. Fortunately, during this process, Mo Hua was constantly practicing formations, enhancing spiritual consciousness, and integrating algorithms, so she didn''t feel it was hard, but it was extremely fulfilling... A month later, the Taixu Gate Year is over. The so-called annual holiday is a routine holiday stipulated by the sect, once every six months, each time for about half a month. The annual break is to allow disciples, especially those of some aristocratic clans, to worship ancestors, to preach learning, to pay tribute or to deal with some private matters. It is said that there are Hui people engaged in marriage... Ink painting cannot go home. Tongxian City was too far away, and he couldn''t go back even if he wanted to go back. He only wrote a letter, entrusting the post station in Qianzhou to send it back to Tongxian City. The letter talked about his recent situation and said that everything was fine... The threshold of Qiandao Sect was too high and it was not successful. But by chance, I entered the "Taixu Sect", one of the eight major gates in Qianzhou. I met a kind and beautiful aunt from the Shangguan family, named Wen Renwan. I received a lot of care from her when I entered the sect... In the sect, Mr. Xun, who teaches formations, attaches great importance to himself and learns formations very firmly. Parents of the same school, be harmonious and friendly. Some senior brothers and sisters treat themselves well. There is no shortage of spiritual stones. There is a lot of wool to be used here in the sect... Ink paintings are nagging, writing a lot, and finally thought about it, and concluded at the end: Everything is OK, no need to worry. "Wait for my golden elixir, I''ll go home!" "...Dad, you must practice well, don''t be lazy, and don''t feel sorry for the spirit stone. When I go home, you must build the foundation!" After thinking about it, I felt that the "foundation building" was a bit low, so I raised a little requirement: Mid-stage foundation building! After finishing writing the ink painting, I spent some spirit stones and sent the letter. The road is far away from the state and the mountains and rivers are far away. I just dont know when the letter was sent. Mo Hua was so sad for a while, then went to the Gu family in Qingzhou City. Shangguan Xu told him that Yu''er couldn''t sleep anymore. Mo Hua licked her lips, then rubbed against the Shangguan family''s carriage and went to the Gu family in Qingzhou City. Wen Renwan saw the ink paintings, just like seeing the innate magic weapon to "repel evil spirits", which was both joyful and relieved. After asking about his well-being, Wen Renwan frowned and sighed: "Yu''er is not as serious this time as before..." "I won''t tremble anymore, my whole body is cold, I''m so scared that I dare not fall asleep..." "I just frown, feel nervous, and have nightmares..." "But Yu''er said that there are much fewer demons and monsters in the dream than before..." Mo Hua nodded and said, "Aunt Wan, don''t worry, there will be even less soon..." Wen Renwan showed surprise. At night, Yuer was still lying in bed and fell asleep. Because of the ink painting next to him, he slept well and steadily. Mo Hua meditated next to him and flipped through the formation book. His spiritual sense is already very strong now, but it is still far from enough. First, integrate the Tianji algorithm, deduce the elemental magnetic array, and record the secondary thunder pattern. The beacon fire element magnetic array is a second-grade sixteen-patterned formation. The sixteen-patterned spiritual consciousness deduces the elemental magnetic array. Although the spiritual consciousness of the ink painting has undergone qualitative changes and is extremely tough, it still seems very difficult because the dual algorithm is too complex and profound. If you have stronger spiritual consciousness, you will be more calm. Also, as Huang Shanjun said, you must reach the realm of the Twenty-Secret Realm, in order to practice the "Taixu Divine Thoughts and Swords True Skills" that can cut tangible objects or invisible gods. Therefore, the stronger the spiritual consciousness, the better. But the means of enhancing spiritual consciousness are extremely limited. In addition to studying the formation and honing his spiritual consciousness, Mo Hua hopes to make some "extra money" and make a tooth sacrifice. Ink paintings are reading books, but the mind is not all about books. The night is getting darker and the room is empty. Suddenly, a cold wind blew, and the bone-bone chill came. Mo Hua was stunned, smiled slightly, looked up and saw that there was no sign of nothingness, and the chain formed by the texture of cause and effect extended out. The **** filth and evil stinking spread. This kind of breath cannot be "sniffed" and only the spiritual consciousness can "sensate". Thick black water drips. The deformed and weird demon, soaked in black water like "amniosinus", hatched out, and slowly hanged from the roof and around the roof and around the body. Still the same as before... Some have human body and horse faces, donkey head and monster body, and dog body and human faces... They ignored the ink paintings, used their hands and feet together, and crawled towards Yuer. Yu''er began to frown, and her hands and feet were whispering in a low voice. Mo Hua blocked Yu''er. These demons and monsters were obviously stunned for a moment, and then they saw that Mo Hua was just a little ghost. His eyes couldn''t help but flushed, and his expression became ferocious one by one. They do not know the "true face" of ink painting. Because the demon who knows the "true face" of Mo Hua can''t get out of the sea of ??consciousness like the "slaughterhouse" of Mo Hua. And their fate has been destined since the moment they appeared in front of the ink painting. They were arrogant, turning into gusts of cold wind, and penetrated into the sea of ??consciousness of ink painting. The ghosts still had hideous smiles on their deformed faces. Then I saw a large-scale formation like a volcano erupting lava. A group of "stinky fish and rotten shrimps". I was too lazy to play with the Mo Hua this time, so I just waited for the rabbit to wait for the rabbit. In my sea of ??consciousness, I manifested the second-grade Lishan Cremation Reset Formation in advance. The demon was arrogant, but as soon as he entered the sea of ??consciousness, he fell into the "hot pot". Ink painting directly stimulates the cremation array of Lishan. The rocks are rugged, and the prisons are cast, and the flames are rushing, like a **** of fire. The demons were confused and didn''t know what happened, but they "did" in an instant and were "stewed in a pot" by ink painting. On the cremation formation of Lishan, blue smoke rose. Mo Hua swallowed it in one bite and smacked her lips, and she was still feeling unsatisfied. Not much fullness... The spiritual consciousness has been enhanced a little, but it has not been enhanced too much, and it is far from filling the bottleneck of the ravine of the seventeen-shaped pattern. The most regrettable thing is that there seems to be no "sheep horns perpetuation" in the black water this time. It''s a pity that I didn''t drink the light golden "bone marrow"... But this is an unexpected surprise. Just have "extra money" and I am not greedy for ink painting. At least his spiritual sense has been strengthened. After Mo Hua "eats", the demon woke up, and the evil spirit in the room completely dissipated. The night is quiet and the moonlight is peaceful. Yu''er was lying on the bed, her eyebrows stretched out, her little face was peaceful, and she slept soundly. Mo Hua smiled slightly, and suddenly frowned and thought: Yu''er is covered with a big conspiracy, and these demons and monsters will always turn into nightmares to erode Yu''er''s mind. Now it seems to be a little calmer, but the cause and effect lies. As long as there is a chance, they will definitely not give up. Even, you will encounter sheep horns with the divine essence of light gold. Even the body of divine thoughts that are higher in grade than sheep horns... In the end, I''m afraid there will be an evil god? ! Mo Hua thought about it and felt that the evil **** was unlikely. The evil **** is too powerful. If it really comes, Yuer''s body and sea of ??consciousness will not be able to bear it at all... Then it may be... The juvenile body of the evil god, or the embryo? Will the embryo of the evil **** be weaker? Yes or no Mo Hua''s eyes lit up, and she couldn''t help licking her lips, looking expectant, muttering to herself: "I don''t know what the real evil **** tastes..." Thank you for your book friend Agila_Uy, the past of leeks, 20240118103203263, Cultivating immortality together, Xiang Lao Dai, and PYHuang''s reward~ (.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 614 Unblocking Chapter 614 Unblocking Ink painting has only tasted the "bone marrow" of divine thoughts that are flowing out of the head with thunder patterns and shattering the skull. This kind of "bone marrow" is similar to the blood of the evil god. Although the amount is small, the taste is good. I just dont know what the real evil **** will look like after refining it. After "eat", how much can your spiritual consciousness be enhanced... Mo Hua thought about it and suddenly frowned. no I am a little "inflated" now... The evil **** is probably very powerful and terrifying. If you really encounter it, you will inevitably face unknown dangers. Even if I really want to attack the evil god... You must also wait until your spiritual consciousness is deep enough and your spiritual consciousness is strong enough, make careful plans, make careful preparations, cover up your eyes and ears, and steal "eat" silently... It''s too early to think about "eating" the evil **** now... And this kind of idea is too disrespectful to the evil gods. Mo Hua buried this idea in her heart. "It''s not that evil gods can''t afford it, but that monsters and ghosts are more cost-effective." The evil **** is too strong, so if you can, dont mess with it. But these demons and evil spirits are not strong enough and can be stewed in one pot, so it doesnt matter if you eat more. And if you eat it all, you dont have to worry about telling them. Besides, they are making Yuer''s idea, so they don''t have to be polite. Mo Hua looked at Yuer who was sleeping soundly again, and couldn''t help but think in his heart: If you keep Yu''er by your side, can you always attract monsters and monsters to give yourself a tooth sacrifice? In this way, I will have my own "food ration" to eat. The spiritual consciousness can also be strengthened all the time. Just like fishing. These evil and hideous monsters are "fish". Then if you say so, Xiao Yuer is... "Little bait"? Mo Hua was stunned and immediately shook her head, dispelling this idea that was too rude to Xiao Yuer... Yuer on the bed also said "um" softly, as if she was a little unhappy. Mo Hua laughed and touched Yu''er''s head. Yuer, who was sleeping, felt a quiet and quiet atmosphere, smiled foolishly, and fell asleep again. The ink painting continues to stay by Yu''er''s side, and the spiritual consciousness sinks into the sea of ??consciousness, continues to simulate the elemental magnetic array, and deduces the secondary thunder pattern... After that, no demons appeared again. The next day, I practiced the ink painting routinely, painted the formation, and played with Yu''er for a while. At night, I still stayed at Yuer. Although the room was empty, it was very quiet, without cause and effect texture, without empty chains, without demons and monsters, only the night was quiet and the moon was peaceful. This night was still calm. Mo Hua knew that these "leeks" had been cut and they had to grow for a while... The next day, Mo Hua said goodbye to Wen Renwan and set off for Taixu Gate. Xiao Yu''er was still holding the hem of the ink painting, feeling a little reluctant. But compared to before, Yuer''s complexion was obviously better. Although she was a little disappointed, her eyes were shiny and her little face was flushed. Ink painting said goodbye to everyone, and Yu''er also learned to wave her hand while ink painting. After Mo Hua left, Wen Renwan pondered for a long time, and finally made up his mind to follow Shangguan Yi: "I want to send Yu''er to Taixu Gate!" Shangguan Yi was drinking tea. He choked halfway through drinking. He coughed twice and said helplessly: "What''s wrong with you..." Think about it one after another... Ive thought about it! Wen Renwan''s eyes were firm, obviously after careful consideration. Shangguan Yi was slightly stunned, frowned, and said softly: "Yu''er has a good qualification and can join the ''four major''s in the future..." "I have entered the four major sects, and the inheritance I have learned, the fellow disciples I have made, and the connections I have met are better than those of the eight major sects..." Wen Renwan shook his head, "I don''t care about Yu''er''s qualifications, how to practice Taoism, and how to achieve success in the future. I am his mother. I just hope he is safe and happy..." "Your aristocratic families have great ambitions and fate. I don''t want Yu''er to be too involved, I''m afraid..." Wen Renwan''s face turned pale, "...I''m afraid that one day in the future, I won''t see Yu''er again..." Wen Renwan closed her eyes. Or... The little Yuer, lying in her arms coldly... These days, Yu''er is plagued by nightmares and is too thin, Wen Renwan always dreams like this. Even, there are even more terrifying... Wen Renwan''s body couldn''t stop trembling. Shangguan Yi held his wife''s hand with a look of guilt. It was his husband''s negligence to let his son suffer and make his wife worry, but he still didn''t agree with the matter of letting Yu''er enter the Taixu Sect. Shangguan Yi pondered for a moment and said slowly: "Wan''er, do you want Yu''er to enter the Taixu Sect because... that child Mo Hua?" Wen Renwan didn''t hide it, and said: "Yes, I want Yu''er to follow Mo Hua." Shangguan Yi frowned even tighter. He doesn''t hate ink painting. On the contrary, he also thinks that ink painting is a child who is well-behaved, polite, sincere and cute. Because of Yu''er''s affairs, he is also grateful to ink painting. But Shangguan Yi always had a little concern about ink painting, even... Fear. He always felt that Mo Hua''s eyes were hidden under the innocence, and in the clearness, and in the depth. He, the "just head of the Shangguan family in Ganzhou, was also unpredictable. Shangguan Yi also had an idea to find someone to go deeper and calculate the cause and effect of ink painting. But this kind of thing is more taboo and is also an offense to ink painting. And whenever he has this idea, he will feel frightened unconsciously. It seems that once he peeks at it, he will violate some extremely terrible taboos... This kind of fear is extremely clear. Shangguan Yi thought of Elder Mei in Xuanji Valley again. Elder Mei responded to his request, cleared away the fog, and saw any causal taboos, so he was mentally ill, saying that he was "bited by a zombie", "becoming a zombie", "becoming a zombie", etc., inexplicable words. Shangguan Yi didn''t know who Elder Mei was, so he fell into madness. But this person is so terrifying that he must be proficient in the algorithm of heavenly secrets, and it is even possible that he is one of the experts behind the secretly pushing this matter. And the child who painted the Mo is also likely to be related to this person. Even though he himself may not know about the ink painting... Shangguan Yi hesitated for a long time, he still revealed his concerns to Wen Renwan. Wen Renwan sneered, "That''s yourself, you are used to intrigue, so you have a cause and effect when you meet everyone, and you have a plan for everything..." Wen Renwan''s expression became solemn when she heard this. She frowned and thought for a long time, then suddenly realized: "That''s because Mo Hua''s child is Yu''er''s ''blessing''!" Shangguan Yi was stunned for a moment, not knowing what to say. Wen Renwan thought about it more and more and felt right, and nodded, "The child of Mo Hua must have a deep blessing!" "So Yu''er was robbed, but others could not find it, but the man could find it, but others could not save it, but the man could save it!" "Yu''er was disturbed by a nightmare, and the man was there that night. I saw Mo Hua lying on the ground with my own eyes, with a white face and an evil spirit, which was obviously blocking the ''disaster'' for Yu''er, and then fainted." "But I said, Mo Hua''er has a deep ''blessing'', so these ''disaster'' will not be able to do so!" "The blessing of Mo Hua is also Yu''er''s blessing." "Yu''er was young and bumpy. If you want to grow up safely, you must stay with a child like Mo Hua with a deep blessing!" "Wen Renwan''s tone was confident and reasonable. Shangguan Yi almost believed what she said... Fortunately, he had heard a little about cause and effect, evil spirits, and knew that the so-called "blessing fate" was not that simple at all. Shangguan Yi still wanted to refuse, "Yu''er is still young and only refining Qi, and Taixu Sect will not accept it..." "Not considered a formal disciple, just for boarding in preschool..." "The head of Taixu will not agree..." "The Shangguan family and Wenren''s family''s direct bloodlines, and their spiritual roots are so good, how could he disagree? Even if he makes an exception, he will accept it..." "This..." Shangguan Yi had a headache and said, "I''m afraid it will delay the practice of ink painting..." "Wenrenwan was stunned for a moment. This is... She never thought about this. Ink painting should be quite busy practicing in daily life and definitely cant take care of Yuer. Wen Renwan thought for a while and then came up with an idea: "I''ll send a guard to take care of Yu''er and urge Yu''er to practice. I don''t bother with ink paintings on weekdays. If Yu''er is suffering from nightmares and can''t sleep, I''ll just ask ink paintings and let him go and see them..." Shangguan Yi sighed: "There is no such precedent on the Taixu Sect..." "That was before, and now it''s there." Wen Renwan said. "My father will not agree, and the Taixu Sect will probably have many obstacles, especially some elders who abide by the rules of the sect, who will not agree..." "How can you know if you don''t try?" "Wan''er..." "Wan''er..." Wen Renwan said firmly: "I have decided! Yu''er must be sent to Taixu Sect!" "Yu''er now... has rarely had nightmares, so there is no need to go through so much trouble..." "Wan Renwan''s eyes sank, "What about the future?" "Shangguan Yi was stunned. Wen Renwan frowned, and was in a deep mood. He said in a cold voice: "How do you know that there will be no more terrifying nightmare in the future?" ? Shangguan Yi looked shocked. He looked at his wife deeply, saw the deep affection and fear of some unknown existence in his wife''s eyes, and his heart trembled. Shangguan Yi nodded deeply and said softly: "Okay, I will find a way to send Yu''er into...Taixu Sect!" I dont know about Yuers affairs yet. He didn''t know that soon, he would have an "little neighbor". When I returned to the sect, I still studied the Yuan magnetic array and deduced the second thunder pattern day and night. In his jade slip of the thunder pattern, there are more and more thunder patterns recorded. Although it is still very complex, with many changes and many details, these "patterns" are becoming clearer and more familiar in the eyes of ink painting. Like a fellow Taoist whom I have never met, I will become familiar with it after seeing it for too many times... And this fellow Taoist also has a large family. Although they look different, their bloodlines are connected and they have common characteristics. If you see them a lot, you can always recognize them... Ink paintings are like this, without being impatient or impatient, and constantly deducing and summarizing them. In the end, there are about a hundred types of thunder patterns and different textures recorded in the jade slips. The derivation of ink painting is also easier. The fusion of Tianji Wei Ju and Derivative Accounting has gradually become more convenient. The understanding of the thunder pattern is also a bit deeper. Mo Hua felt that he should find something to practice... The "Sentence Order" is still too profound... After research on the ink painting over the days, asking some senior brothers and sisters, and even communicating with some family-leading formations, ink painting has gradually broadened its understanding of the Fenghuo Yuan Magnetic Array, or similar Yuan Magnetic Array... The Yuan magnetic array is the basis for monks to record, pass on letters and communicate. In addition to recording with pen, ink and paper and passing books, the most common recording method used by monks is jade slips. All jade slips in the world of cultivation are basically built with the Yuan magnetic array as the basis for displaying text, recording text, and transmitting documents. Fixed magnetic patterns, secondary thunder flow, uncertain magnetic patterns, magnetic ink display characters This complete set is not only a "transmission" type of spiritual weapon, such as the Shuling Ling, the underlying formation structure, and it is also the basis of all formations for the Taoist jade slips. The jade slip records the inheritance, and it relies on the Yuan magnetic array. Mo Hua remembered the two jade slips of Boss Jiang. The two jade slips probably record the inheritance of the Duanjin Gates sect and the Duanjin Sword Control Skill! But the jade slip was sealed and could not be peeked. Unblocking is easier than restoring. Ink painting plan, we will apply what we have learned step by step. We will first use our understanding of the Yuan magnetic array to unseal the jade slips of the inheritance of the Broken Golden Gate, and then step by step to study the "restore" of the letter... Broken gold and jade slips, made of white jade, with gold patterns engraved on the edges. The ink painting took out the jade slip and was at the disciple''s residence at night. He secretly studied it alone for a long time, but in the end he still couldn''t understand... He predicted it right. The broken gold and jade slip is based on the elemental magnetic array, including fixed magnetic patterns and uncertain magnetic patterns, and uses the secondary thunder pattern as the "bridge". The so-called "adding seal" is indeed a trick on the Yuan magnetic array, covering up the original text in the jade slip. "Dense patterns" are needed to unseal the jade slips. The essence of this "dense pattern" is actually the "second thunder pattern"... But if you think about it, you will find that you have no idea what to do... How did the broken gold and jade slips "add seal"? How to unblock it? The dense pattern is a secondary thunder pattern, but what type of secondary thunder pattern is it? How to unseal without dense patterns? "It''s really difficult to explore without inheritance..." Mo Hua sighed. He thought about it and felt that he still had to ask someone. Mo Hua''s original plan was to go find Mr. Xun, but he thought for a while and shook his head. Mr. Xun cannot be asked about unblocking and decrypting. As long as you ask, Mr. Xun will definitely be able to guess what he is secretly fiddling with... In the sect, unsealing is likely to be the "seal" of the jade slip for inheritance. This is not very good, and it can easily affect Mr. Xun''s image of "being at peace" in his heart. You dont need to think about it and know that in the eyes of Mr. Xun, you must be a good disciple who is "well-behaved", "serious" and "diligent". It would be a bad idea to let Mr. Xun misunderstand himself. He will definitely not tell himself the secret of Taixu Sect in the future... So I have to ask another person. Mo Hua thought for a long time and finally found the right person: Zheng Fang. Zheng Fang is a child of the Zheng family in Zhenzhou. The Zheng family has been treasured for generations and is secretly passed down, and is the real thunder pattern formation. The second thunder pattern is a derivative of the thunder pattern. Zheng Fang does not have thunder patterns, but was born in the Zheng family and has been influenced by them since childhood. He must be familiar with the secondary thunder patterns or the associated eleven magnetic formations. Mo Hua went to find Zheng Fang. Zheng Fang has a little grudge against ink painting. Because he lost to Mo Hua. Although the Zheng Family Mi passed down formation that he was proud of was difficult to learn. Although it was only a relatively basic one, it was also easily learned by ink painting. What''s even more excessive is that he, who came from a formation family, wanted to be taught by Mo Hua, and even called Mo Hua "Little Brother". But he also knew that the formation of ink painting was indeed much stronger than him, so he felt very uncomfortable and didn''t like to talk to ink painting, and his relationship with ink painting was not very good. Mo Hua knew that Zheng Fang was not bad, but his heart was a little straightforward, so he praised him with a "sweet words". The Zheng family is famous and "like thunderous". Able to overcome all difficulties and pass on the upright thunder pattern, the disciples of the Zheng family must be open-minded and upright! Then I praise Zheng Fang for being young and talented, and his formation will definitely be limitless in the future... Zheng Fang was defeated in the "sugar-coated cannonball" praise of the Mo Painting, and his grudge disappeared. Although he tried his best to tighten his face, he could not hide the happy smile on his lips. Mo Hua took the opportunity to ask about the Yuan magnetic array. Zheng Fang''s impression of ink painting has improved a lot, and ink painting has also taught him a lot of knowledge about formations. He is his "little brother", so he should "repay with his kindness." Zheng Ban and Mo Hua talked about the Yuan magnetic array for a while. Zheng Fang has obtained the Zheng familys inheritance and has a broad vision, but he has explored ink paintings himself and studied them deeply. The two of them chatted for a while and both benefited a lot. Zheng Fang felt more and more that Mo Hua, the "Little Senior Brother", had a very strong understanding of formations and recognized a lot in his heart. Mo Hua took the opportunity to ask: "What if I had a jade slip that I wanted to seal it and not show it to others, what would I do?" "Are you sealed the jade slip?" "Yeah." Mo Hua nodded. Zheng Fang said: "Actually, it''s very simple. Just cover it with a layer of ''array pattern'' to cover the content, and then leave a ''seal pattern'' as a key..." "Covered pattern?" Mo Hua was slightly stunned, "Is it a ''dense pattern''?" Zheng Fang shook his head, "It''s different. Generally, cultivators who do not understand formations, or formation masters who are not proficient in Yuanmagnetic formations will be confused. This type of formation pattern is called "secret pattern"..." "But in the orthodox inheritance, these namings are very strict and cannot be mistaken..." Cover pattern is used to detach the encapsulated, and secret pattern is used to detach the encryption. "If you have a jade slip, you can''t see the words of the jade slip." "The jade slip is encrypted. You can see the text inside the slip, but the text you see is actually ''disguised''..." "The two methods are based on the same formation principle, but the forms are very different..." Ink painting suddenly realized and praised: "You know a lot!" Zheng Fang''s face turned slightly red, and he felt proud. He was like a bamboo tube pouring beans, and he said everything about "included" and "encryption": "The so-called sealing is to add a layer of ''unfirm magnetic patterns'' to the complete elemental magnetic array to form a dense and symmetrical ''magnetic ink cloud'' to cover the real content in the jade slip..." "Encryption is different. It is the magnetic current between the distorted fixed magnetic patterns and the uncertain magnetic patterns, that is, the ''secondary thunder flow'', so that the text displayed in magnetic ink will be distorted..." "If you want to unseal, you must crack the ''seal pattern'' and unseal the ''unfirm magnetic pattern''." "If you want to decrypt, you must decipher the ''secret pattern'' and correct the ''secondary thunder pattern''..." Zheng Fang finished speaking in an eloquent manner. Although he memorized some things by rote and he himself didn''t understand them very well, he did learn them very well. Ink painting looked at Zheng Fang with admiration. Sure enough, there must be my teacher when three people walk. Be humble and studious, and you can always gain something if you read and ask more. After returning home with a load of ink paintings, he began to think about the "unsealing" incident with excitement. The surface of the broken gold and jade slip at the Broken Golden Gate is blank, like a cloud covering, but when you look closely, there are fine magnetic ink spots. This is "adding seal". After understanding the principle, you will find a way to find the "seal pattern" and unseal it, and you will have an idea. The method is also very simple. These two jade slips are both old, and Boss Jiang must check them frequently on weekdays. When checking, he will inevitably unseal it with a "seal pattern". As long as it is unsealed, traces of magnetic current will inevitably be left. Other monks may not be able to see such traces, but Mo Hua can see some clues with the algorithm of the fusion of heavenly secrets. A trace of magnetic current, that is, secondary thunder flow, was detected. Then, based on experience, the secondary thunder flow is initially simplified into secondary thunder pattern. But this thunder pattern was simplified by the ink painting itself and may not be accurate. Ink paintings also need to enclose some similar thunder patterns from the "second thunder pattern library" you have summarized, and try them one by one... The second-grade thunder patterns are all in the same category. There will always be a "second thunder pattern" for hundreds of times, which will be the "seal pattern" that unseals the golden jade slip. It doesnt matter if you dont have one. Just determine the scope, explore and add some changes by yourself, and try them one by one. The second thunder pattern is not completely considered a formation pattern, and there is no standardization, and it is actually not completely accurate. As long as the meridians are probably the same, they can actually be used as "seal". Just like two keys, even if there are some differences, they can be unlocked. The only problem is that this deduction process cannot be done on the Taoist monument of the sea of ??consciousness. You can only try the fusion of weird calculations and derivation calculations in reality. Therefore, ink painting can only be careful and try little by little to avoid the heavy load of consciousness when the amplitude is increased by mistake, and the spiritual consciousness will cause cracks... A few days later, ink painting sensed the traces of the second thunder through the fusion algorithm. Ink painting took half a day to initially simplify these thunder flows into "thunder pattern". After that, the ink painting took another two days to find several "similar" thunder patterns from his jade slips. Ink paintings use these "second thunder patterns" as "seal patterns" and try to unseal the golden and jade slips one by one. The result was quite smooth. Chapter 615 All things are understood Chapter 615 All the methods are known Ganxuezhou, one of the twelve sects, the unique skills of the Duanjin Gate: Broken Jin Sword Control Skill! The ink painting rubbed the jade slip, and was very happy, and immediately continued to scan with his spiritual sense. In this jade slip, the text is detailed and the inheritance is complete. It is the sword technique of the sword technique of the Breaking Gold Sword Control, and it contains the content of three major types of sword techniques: "The Method of Sword Qi Cultivation"; "The Method of Sword Forging"; "The Method of Sword Consciousness to Sword Control". Ink painting was a little surprised. This is a real sword technique that breaks the true teachings of the inner gate of the Golden Gate. No wonder it is so powerful... I dont know how Boss Jiang stole it... Mo Hua muttered in her heart, then glanced at it and put away the jade slip from "The Broken Gold Sword and Sword Technique". There are too many things inside, so think carefully when you have time. Now there is another jade slip, which is sealed with uncertain magnetic patterns, and I dont know what it is inside. Before the ink painting, I thought that the two broken gold jade slips were divided into the previous and second chapters, and the records were all recorded in the broken gold sword technique. But now it seems that something is wrong. Among the unsealed jade slips, the inheritance of the sword technique is already very complete, so there must be other content hidden in another jade slip. "Is it the other inheritance of Duanjin Gate?" Mo Hua murmured in her heart, and had some expectations, and began to concentrate on deduction and unseal the other jade slip. What surprised Mohua was that these two jade slips were exactly the same in terms of shape, but the actual "seal pattern" was very different. One is a traditional "seal pattern" with a sect style. The other one is very remote and unpopular, as if it is completely the technique of another type of Taoist monk. The habit of using the sub-thunder pattern is also very quirky. This is too different from the "Second Thunder Pattern Library" that has been accumulated and has been silently accumulated. There is no way to ink painting, so I can only take out a jade slip and summarize these "second thunder patterns" that these alternative Taoist monks are used to. Mo Hua felt vaguely in her heart that although this was her first time, she had come into contact with this type of thunder pattern, it would definitely not be the last time. Since this is the case, you must prepare early. Collect their second thunder patterns in stroke by stroke. Dont fight unprepared battles. But because it is necessary to deduce, summarize and decipher from scratch, the process is a bit longer. After the year''s break, it took another half a month for ink painting to "stop" to deduce another "seal pattern" that was unsealed through his own efforts and a little luck. Mo Hua breathed a sigh of relief, and then he peeked at the jade slip with his spiritual sense. The sealing method is so strict, and the unsealed sealing pattern is so alternative. I believe that there must be some amazing inheritance or "confidential" hidden in this jade slip. But when I saw it, Mo Hua was stunned: "March 7th day..." "A man was kidnapped, sold, and 800,000 yuan of spirit stones were invested." "Brothers were deeply in love, and I left them 100,000 yuan, and I left 700,000 yuan." "In order to avoid the brothers being disconnected, I lied that they only received 120,000 yuan, and I received 20,000 yuan..." "Brothers call me a good brother." ... "This is... "Mo Hua frowned. A note similar to a diary? A serious monk, who writes a diary? Boss Jiang has something wrong? I also remembered the matter of dividing the spoils... I still thought that this is a precious inheritance and I have been looking forward to it for a long time. Ink painting was very disappointed. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : "I can''t remember it... I can only hide it in my heart, which makes me feel very uncomfortable..." ? "...Send the ''goods'' outside Qingzhou City. Someone will pick them up and they will be transferred to the temple in black. This matter can be completed. Don''t cause any troubles..." After that, Boss Jiang went on the road, and there was nothing behind... ??Mo Hua looked through again, trying to find some content related to trafficking "Yu''er", but unfortunately there was no relevant word, just a few words, which were similar to what he knew... ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Mo Hua sighed, feeling very disappointed with Boss Jiang. His diary has no value at all. Mo Hua can only put away this "diary" first, and then read "Broken Gold Sword Essay" again... ???Before learning the sword technique, one thing must be considered. You cant make trouble by breaking the Kinmen. Although this sword technique is good, it is the inheritance of Duanjin Gate after all. I learned secretly. If I learned it by Duan Kinmen, I would be unable to do anything about it. Even if they were not chasing Duanjinmen, they were cautious and did not allow themselves to use it. Then they would be in vain if they learned it... Mo Hua couldn''t help but flip the sword technique backwards and looked at some more sword cultivation methods, and then they realized that they were worried too much. Even if I let myself learn this sword technique, I may not be able to learn it myself... Mo Hua has taken the Taoist class of sword cultivation and knows that there are several types of sword cultivation: one is simply cultivating sword energy. It is to condense spiritual power into sword energy, release sword energy to kill enemies at a distance, similar to a sword cultivator. Uncle Zhang Lan is like this, and what he should be cultivating is the water-shaped sword energy. One is a sword cultivator holding a sword weapon, similar to a physical cultivation. Turn your own spiritual power into strength, integrate it into the sword weapon, and rely on the power of the sword weapon to kill the enemy in close combat. Senior Brother Ouyang Feng should be practicing this kind of sword technique. Another type is the sword technique of fusing sword energy and sword weapon, accumulating strength to condense sword energy, and entering the sword energy into the sword weapon, and then using spiritual sense to control the sword to kill the enemy. This is a sword-controlling method that combines sword energy and sword weapon into one. That is, the sword technique recorded in the Broken Gold Sword Rewarding Skill. These three sword techniques have their own advantages and disadvantages. But in terms of power, it must be the sword technique that uses the power of the sword energy and the advantages of the sword weapon, which has the strongest lethality. The problem is that ordinary sword cultivators have been exposed to sword techniques since childhood and have learned to condense sword energy. Mo Hua has never practiced sword skills, and the condensed sword energy is very dim and scattered. Moreover, his spiritual power is weak, and his sword energy is naturally weak. The golden spirit sword that uses the Broken Gold Sword Technique needs special forging, and ink painting cannot be built. Sword energy cultivation, sword weapon forging, and the method of controlling swords. Among the three, the only thing Mo Hua is good at is the "sword-controlling method", after all, he has strong spiritual consciousness. But without sharp sword energy, without a good spiritual sword, light can control the sword, and there is no "sword" to control the sword... Mo Hua sighed. "Let''s make a long-term plan..." The sword energy is slowly cultivated, and over time it accumulates, to see if there is any progress. Storage spirit stones or achievements, and see if you can get all the materials and find someone to "have a low price" to forge a spirit sword for yourself. If one day, I really learn the sword technique of Duanjin, and then think about it, it would not be too late to deal with Duanjin. Otherwise, it would be like a fool who didnt earn any spirit stones and was worried about too many spirit stones and didnt know how to spend them. "What a pity..." "The majestic and golden sword can''t be learned for the time being..." Mo Hua was a little unhappy. The issue of practicing swords also reminded Mo Hua. Its just that he cant learn the sword technique. His current spells are still weak overall... Especially the killing and slaughtering spells. The concealment technique is still the first-class, and it is incomplete. It must be supported by the concealment array to have a good invisibility effect. Water prison technique is OK, but fireball technique... In the foundation building stage, and in Ganzhou where geniuses gather, the fireball technique on the streets is fast and accurate, but its power is already a bit too short. Its okay to make up for it. In frontal combat, the power of fireball technology has reached a bottleneck and there is no big threat. Especially in the future, no opponent will be good at it. "I can''t learn swordsmanship yet, I have to find a way to learn some more powerful magic..." Mo Hua thought silently in his heart. After a Taoist lesson, Mo Hua went to ask for advice humbly and taught Taoist elders. Elder Daofa is of medium age and slightly fat, and has a deep impression of ink painting. After all, there are only a handful of disciples with middle and lower-grade spiritual roots in Taixu Sect for so many years. Especially in recent decades, there are almost no disciples with middle-grade spiritual roots. Ink painting is the only one. In addition, Mr. Xun''s preference for ink painting is obvious to all elders, so even though the spiritual roots of ink painting are a little poor, they dare not look down on them at all. "Elder, can I learn any great magic?" Mo Hua asked tentatively. Elder Daofa looked at the ink painting and pondered for a long time, not knowing whether he should speak. Mo Hua said with a look of "recognition": "In addition, there are spiritual root attributes..." The elder of Daofa continued: "It''s hard to say how powerful this kind of spell is..." said the Taoist elder softly. What the implication is that there is no chance. Mo Hua''s face was a little depressed. The elder of Daofa couldn''t bear it, and thought for a while, and said: ? Ink painting also knows it clearly in his heart. His fireball technique is already very powerful, but it is really pale in comparison with the excellent spells passed down by the geniuses of Ganzhou from generation to generation. Even though you take action quickly, you can take the initiative. But if you encounter it and need great power to suppress it, fireball alone will not work. Although the formation is powerful, Fei Lingshi and Fei Lingmo also need to spend some time and means, and the magic is not simple and convenient. Mo Hua asked: "Elder, what do you think will be better for me to learn in the future?" The elder of Daofa thought about it for a moment and slowly said: "In theory, I shouldn''t have told you this. After all, the assessment rules of the sect are here..." "Not only Taixu Sect, but also the entire Ganxuezhou community, and all sects pay attention to the level of magic, pay attention to ''one force to reduce ten levels'', and use the strongest spiritual power to induce the best spells, and use one technique to kill, and suppress everything!" "The assessment of Taoism is also based on this rule." "But you are different..." "Since you have weak spiritual power, you might as well learn more. You have low spiritual power consumption, fast attack speed, strong functional inferior magic, and learn all the five elements." "Spiritual power is born and restrained, and so is spells." "You have more spells and more moves. If you take action quickly, you can defeat the enemy first." "Although some spells look low-level, the low-level ones are just the power of these spells, and their functions are not low." "For example, some spells are hidden, some spells are varied, and some spells are hard to defend against..." "The five elements flow, and all things are understood." "Even if you only know low-level spells, you can win by quantity. Spells are released one after another, so others can''t pay back their hands." "Of course, the premise is that you have to break other people''s ''golden body technique'' first, and then you can use spells to suppress others..." The eyes of ink painting gradually brightened. Master of spells! Insight into the five elements, proficient in all things, spiritual power flows indestructible, and magic is endless. If you manifest the "Five Elements Source Formation" under your feet, strengthen the Five Elements, and increase the spells, then you will be a "spell" turret! Low-level spells can also kill people. "But..." Mo Hua asked again, "Do you have to learn all the five elements spells? Can you just learn one fireball technique?" Even if you learn spells, you should have the most powerful fireball technique. The elder of Daofa said: "This is not just a matter of power. Some spells are highly functional and irreplaceable." "Just like someone else blesses yourself with the Golden Body Technique, if you attack with Fireball, your power will decrease sharply, but if you use the Golden Blade Technique, although the power is not strong, it will reduce the time of the Golden Body Technique..." "Although your fireball technique is fast, some spells are faster than fireball technique. When you can''t even send it, you can interrupt other people''s attacks..." "There are also some magics that can break the ''water armor'', destroy the ''fire shield'', impose ''wood poison'', and destroy the body..." "All kinds of magic always have their own uses..." Mo Hua felt a stern in her heart. She remembered the teachings of Mr. Kuang a long time ago, and suddenly realized it and murmured: "The Tao has thousands of ways, each has its own advantages. Does the use of the Tao contain one mind?" The elder of Daofa looked a little surprised, but he couldn''t help but nod and said: "That''s the reason..." "You have just entered the foundation building now and have little experience in fighting. When your cultivation level grows in the future, and there are more monks fighting, you will know that there are actually very profound knowledge in this." "It is certainly a good thing that the spell is powerful." "But this does not mean that thousands of magic tricks in the world are completely useless techniques." "The magic also contains the principles of heaven and earth. The more magic you master and the deeper the principles you comprehend, the stronger your magic will be." "You have learned the formation well and you should understand this principle..." Ink painting nodded repeatedly. The elder of Daofa was very pleased to see Mo Hua understand, but also reminded: "That''s all I said, if you can practice the best spell, it''s better to have the best spell, it''s powerful, simple and rough..." "But you can''t learn it, so I suggested to you like this." "And no matter how good you learn these inferior magic, you won''t get high scores in the sect assessment. There is a high probability that you will still get a ''C''..." "I must remind you again this, don''t blame me then..." "Don''t go to Mr. Xun to complain, saying that I mislead people''s children..." Mo Hua smiled and said, "I understand, thank you elder." Elder Daofa confirmed with the ink painting again and was relieved after getting the guarantee of the ink painting. After Mo Hua returned, he began to think about becoming a "spell master" who knows everything... The Broken Gold Sword Technique may not be used for the time being. But the practice of magic is imminent. Especially, I have to accumulate merits next, and I have to do more tasks with Senior Sister Murong and others. If I have more magic, I will be more sure. There is more skilled and not overwhelming. But Taixu Sect magic also needs to be exchanged for merit. Mo Hua flipped through the meritorious talisman and found that it was indeed recorded in it, with all kinds of five elements spells, no less than thousands. But it is not cheap either. There are dozens of merits and hundreds of more. Some excellent five-element spells actually require thousands of merits. Ink painting is in his heart. Fortunately, I can''t learn it myself, so I don''t have to spend this "injust money"... But dozens of o''clock... Compared with the formation, it is naturally not expensive. But I have learned a lot by myself and have to learn the formation again. In this way, the meritorious points that were not rich will be even worse... What''s more, there is no good product when it is cheap. Although some of the spells inside are inferior spells and cannot be asked for too much, they look at them, which is still a bit too ordinary... If you want to become a "spell master", you must learn a lot of spells. If you all use hard work, you will suffer a great loss... "Is there any way to learn magic without spending merits?" Mo Hua frowned and thought, but after thinking for a few days, he had no idea. Until one day, after learning the formation, he was a little tired, and lay on the bed, flipping through Boss Jiang''s diary to relieve his boredom. As he flipped through, Mo Hua frowned and found that something was wrong with the diary. A vaguely, he seemed to feel a faint magnetic current in his diary... Magnetic current Second Thunder Pattern? No The secondary thunder pattern on the sealing pattern of the jade slip is used for unsealing. The second thunder pattern inside the jade slip is used to connect magnetic patterns and manifest text. But where did these thunder patterns on the surface of the jade slip come from between the lines? Mo Hua was stunned and suddenly thought of what Zheng Fang told him about sealed patterns and dense patterns, and was shocked. The traces of these thunder patterns are... Dense patterns? ! Boss Jiangs inappropriate thing, write a diary, and he still encrypts it? Thank you for your rewards 10110hong and the Fengshang Man~ (.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 616 List Chapter 616 List Encrypted diary What will be inside? My eyes lit up and my curiosity was enormous. Boss Jiang, who was lying in a bunch of long-winded letters, hid some ulterior motives... And you will add the seal first and then encrypt it. You will try so hard that you dont want others to notice it. There must be something good hidden inside! Mo Hua curled the corners of her mouth and smiled slightly. He wants to untie it. Zheng Fang once said that encryption is different from sealing. The sealing is to build an indefinite magnetic pattern, forming a blank "foggy magnetic ink" to cover up the text. Encryption is a "disguised" text. More precisely, it is to distort the sub-thunder pattern, change the magnetic current, and tamper with the "convention" between fixed and infinitive forms, so that the presented text changes and form "disguise". The words you see are not the real content within the jade slip. "If you want to decrypt, you must decipher the ''secret pattern'', correct the distorted ''subtle thunder pattern'', and restore the text in the jade slip..." In other words, it is the "convention" between fixed magnetic patterns and uncertain magnetic patterns. The key is the second thunder pattern... Everything a monk does will leave traces. Jade Slip Encryption is no exception. As long as Boss Jiang uses "secret patterns" and has seen the real content of the jade slip, the dense patterns will produce magnetic flow and leave traces. This trace may not be visible to other monks, but the ink paintings that combine the qualitative calculation and the degenerative calculation can be perceived. This is the same principle as the ink painting "unsealing" jade slips. Perceive the traces, summarize the secondary thunder pattern, and then perform proofreading and matching in the known secondary thunder pattern to solve the real dense pattern. But decryption is more complicated than unblocking. Visualizing jade slips and perceiving magnetic patterns cannot be deduced on Taoist monuments. Therefore, it cannot be deduced for too long. Otherwise, the spiritual consciousness will be torn apart by the guidu and decomposition due to excessive load, causing damage. So it will take more time. Ink painting is patient, with one stern look and one magnetic current after another, and slowly calculates it. Fortunately, this jade slip with the sealed seal pattern and the encrypted dense patterns are in the same category, so more than half a month later, the ink paintings have solved the real "secret patterns". Ink painting breathed deeply relieved. After the first time he untie the "seal pattern", he successfully untie the "seal pattern" for the first time! His second thunder pattern library is also more fulfilling. The attainments in the thunder magnetic formation have taken another step forward steadily. I just dont know what I can learn by learning step by step and reaching the extreme... Mo Hua frowned and thought for a moment. Insight into magnetic current and thoroughly mastering the secondary thunder pattern is equivalent to having countless keys. Then, will the seal and dense patterns of jade slips inherited from all over the world be useless for you? Then, can the whole world be fetched by yourself? Its so scary I dare not even think about Mo Hua. Mo Hua shook her head, then put away this "difference" thought and continued to toss Jiang Boss'' "diary". Zheng Fang also told Mo Hua all the way to decipher the details. The ink painting recalled it, and then the spiritual consciousness sank into the jade slip, and with the wandering magnetic ink, condensed a second thunder pattern that took a lot of effort to decipher. Use this second thunder pattern as a "dense pattern" and overlap with those words with traces of magnetic flow. The secondary lightning stream generated by dense patterns penetrates into the uncertain magnetic patterns from the surface layer and flows into the bottom layer, correcting the magnetic current distorted by "camouflage", "correcting the wrongs" and thus building a real bridge. In the jade slip, the text of Boss Jiangs diary began to deform and distort, and finally freeze, revealing the true appearance under "disguise". Ink painting can''t wait to look at it. As I looked at it, the expression of the ink painting became intriguing. These words... Is it a "list"? On the list, there are all nicknames about walking in the world of cultivation: "Poison Rakshasa, fire foreman, golden Arhat, flower Langjun, human slaughter, blood woodcutter, Yin Lei Zi, Miao Lady, Ghost-faced Evil, Crossing River Dragon..." The world is full of energy and very inappropriate. The monks corresponding to these names are probably guaranteed to be sinful cultivators, and many of them may be evil cultivators, or even demon cultivators. Mo Hua was surprised and muttered to herself: "You really shouldn''t behave like a person. Is Boss Jiang so wide in social circle?" "But it''s not right..." These nicknames look very cruel. These monks are not good at first sight. They dont look like ordinary monks like Boss Jiang, no matter how they look like they are all the people "These people may not be met by Boss Jiang..." "Then did Boss Jiang get this list unexpectedly?" "Or... he heard from the way he went on a wrong path, murdered, set fire, cheated, and did bad things?" Or, is this the same organization? What organization is it? I cant figure it out. In addition, there is another most critical issue. Keeping this "list" by yourself seems useless... "Go to the Dao Tingsi to exchange for merit?" Not catching a bad person is not an actual achievement, and the task is not released. Even if you hand over it, you may not be able to get a merit. If Dao Tingsi asked himself how he got this "list". How should I answer? He happened to be abducted by human traffickers, then slaughtered the traffickers, killed Boss Jiang, stripped his storage bag, took his broken gold jade slip, and was proficient in the Yuan magnetic array, unzipped the "seal pattern", broke the "secret pattern", and found this "list"? It seems that this series of things cannot be told to Dao Tingsi. If you lie, you have to tell a big lie with strict logic, otherwise you will definitely show your strength. Even if you are "self-defense", if Dao Tingshi does not pursue the matter, he will definitely label himself as a "dangerous element" and be more careful about himself. It will be inconvenient for you to act in the future. "I don''t want to join the Jiaodao Tingsi. What should I do to decipher this list of people with such great effort?" Mo Hua lay on the bed, pillowing her arms, looking at the roof, blinking her eyes and thinking. Suddenly, the ink painting flashed with ink and his eyes lit up. Name, name As the saying goes, a persons name is the shadow of a tree. Only the wrong name is given, and no "nickname" is called wrong. That vulture is. Mo Hua didnt know what his name was, but his nickname was, since he was called "Vulture", he was probably really bald, and there was also a four-size eagle pattern array engraved on top of his head. One "bald" and one "eagle". It is not bad at all, there is no lie in a single word. Then, there are so many nicknames on this list, and it is likely that they are obtained based on the physical appearance, exercises, Taoism, or methods that these monks are good at in the world of cultivation. For example, "poisonous Rakshasa" is good at using poison as soon as you hear it; Fire foreman must practice fire-based exercises, and is also good at fire-based Taoism; Golden Arhat, Arhat, with a strong body, with the word "gold". It is estimated that the cultivation of gold is a Taoist method, and it is very likely that the practice of self-defense magic such as "Golden Bell Cover". Hua Langjun must be a thief with oily heads and flour noodles, and he practices the cult technique of "picking and replenishing"... In other words, these monks must have "inheritance" in them! Be able to make a fortune near the Qianxuezhou area where geniuses are gathered, sects are numerous and profound, and can still make a name for yourself and leave a name on the Tao... Then these "inheritances" in them must be extraordinary! Boss Jiangs list is not only a list of crimes, but also a list of... Inheritance List! The idea of ??ink painting suddenly became clear. The pattern of being a human being should be bigger. You cant just think about pulling the sects wool. The wool that is used to cultivate sin and evil cultivation can also be pulled out! As long as you catch them, "convince people with reason", and ask about the whereabouts of the inheritance, you will no longer have to spend your merits or buy any magic. Even if you catch them, you can still make achievements! High profits are not a loss! As for how to choose inheritance... I have also thought about the ink painting. What kind of magic you want to learn or inheritance, you will catch the sinful or evil cultivation of the same attributes. For example, if you want to learn fire magic, you can find a sinful practice on the list nicknamed "fire", "flame", and "flame". If you want to learn the magic of money, you can find evil people with the names of "Gold", "Vajra" and "Golden Luo". If you want to learn water spells, you can find bad guys like "water", "wave", "river", "fish", and "joo"... "Follow the map", find each one to be accurate. Whether you can find the right spell depends on luck. But even if you dont have the right spell, you can at least earn merit. Ink painting has a pair of big eyes shining brightly. "Boss Jiang, he is a good person!" This list is simply another "record of merits"! As for what magic to learn first, which name to call for sin, how to find him, how to take on the task... These things need to be considered. Once you are ready and everything is ready, you can start to "name"... Mo Hua held the jade slip, and couldn''t help but smile. The dead Boss Jiang didn''t know that he was dead, but the diary he left behind turned into a "death diary". What kind of magic is better to learn first? After a long period of careful consideration, Mo Hua felt that he should learn a more complete hidden technique first. You can attack when you advance, you can defend when you retreat, and it is also easy to use when you escape. His current concealment technique is too inconvenient. The hidden art learned in ink painting is originally something that can only be practiced by a single water spirit root. He is a little Five Elements Spiritual Root. Although he also contains water spiritual roots, he is somewhat complicated and does not have any complete invisibility. He occasionally reveals his hands and heads. Adding the concealed array and double concealment, this is a bit more perfect. But now he has built his foundation and has entered the Taixu Sect, one of the eight major sects. The opponents he will encounter in the future are not a group of geniuses, but most of them are difficult sin and evil cultivators. They need to be "updated" and improve their hidden means. Ink paintings begin to reprint the list. The sin practice who is good at concealing arts is mostly thieves or thieves. Their names may contain the word "hidden", or words such as "miraculous hands" or "piercing stars". After looking through for a long time, the ink painting finally found the first lucky one: Hinted second. There is only a name, no introduction, but intuition, I feel that this person must be a hidden master! The name has been confirmed, and the next step is to find this hidden dick... But how to find it? Mo Hua frowned and started with Dao Tingsi? He is a little disciple of the Taixu Sect, and Daotingsi doesn''t recognize who he is... He has Daotingsi''s bronze waist card in his hand. But this waist brand is an extra-staff or a second-grade immortal city in the remote state, and a waist brand in Tongxiancheng Daotingsi, and may not be recognized in Ganzhou. Moreover, even if you find Yin Lao Er, you will definitely find someone to help you arrest him. Otherwise, a young monk in the early stage of foundation building may not be able to hold on to an old man like Yin Lao Er. After thinking about it, Mo Hua felt that there was only one way: take on the task. He needs to try his luck to see if the sects reward will be released and the task of capturing Yin Lao Er is released. The ones on Boss Jiangs list are all those who practice the sins near the Xuezhou area. As long as Yin Lao Er does evil, he will definitely be missed by Dao Tingsi. The Daotingsi is not in enough staff, so he will definitely send the reward to the sect. In this way, I can "naturally" catch the hidden second, pull the wool from him, and get the inheritance of the hidden art. This requires some luck and "opportunity" A few days later, after the meal in Mohua, after a meal, he would take out the Taixu Order when he had time, staring at the "reward talisman", and flipping through tasks one by one. Whenever you see bandits, invisible or hidden words, you will pay attention to ink paintings. But there are very few such rewards, and it has been over for eight or nine days, but there is no progress. One afternoon, Mo Hua had enough food and drinks, and sat together with a few disciples of his classmates in his disciple Curie. There are big guy Cheng Mo, Lizhou sword cultivator Situ Jian, Zhenzhou Zheng Fang, and several other disciples who have better play. Mo Hua tells them stories. Tell me how powerful the monsters in Daheishan are. Demon hunter hunting monsters, how dangerous and exciting. What is a zombie like? What is a walking corpse, what is an iron corpse, what is a copper corpse, how can you become a corpse king again? What is the scene of corpses tides spreading across the mountains? There are also some activities of wilderness, evil cultivators attracting souls and demon cultivators eating people. The geniuses of aristocratic families who did not leave their homes were so scared that they were stunned. Cheng Mo opened his mouth wide and murmured: "Mo Hua, you are not lying to me, are you..." "If you don''t believe it, forget it..." Mo Hua was so thirsty that she picked up the teapot and took a few mouthfuls. Cheng Mo still disbelief, "How old are you? You are a demon hunter, a corpse tide, and an evil demon heretic... There are ghosts without bragging..." "Believe it or not!" Mo Hua was too lazy to pay attention to him. "I don''t believe it..." "Then did you listen to it with relish just now?" Cheng Mo was stunned. Although he didn''t believe it, the ink painting was as vivid as it was, and it sounded fascinating. Situ Jian was also fascinated by the sound, but he remembered another thing. "When it comes to hunting demons..." Situ Jian said, "It seems that in the sect, it seems that monsters can be hunted." ? He is a casual cultivator. He is the first time he has come to the academic prefecture field and the first time he has joined the sect, and no one has told him this. Wen Renwan has explained some of it, but she cannot explain everything clearly, as she will always miss it. Mo Hua asked: "Where can you hunt monsters?" Situ Jian said: "In the Ganxuezhou area, there is a ''demon refining mountain'' here. There are many monsters in it, which are powerful monks and are left there specially to let the disciples of the sect to temper the Taoist techniques and collaborate in killing monsters..." ? Situ Jian was also somewhat expectant, "Yes, it is said that some spiritual swords must be used as materials for some monster bones in Ganxuezhou and Refining the Demon Mountain to forge them..." Mo Hua nodded slightly, and couldn''t help but think that in the inheritance of the Broken Gold Sword Technique in his hand, there is one type of "the method of forging sword weapons". It is about how to forge the sword weapon needed to control the sword... ??He wanted to continue to ask clearly, but suddenly his heart thumped, as if something he had been expecting had already happened. Concealment technique! Mo Hua immediately opened the Taixu Order and found that there were indeed a number of tasks on the Taixu Order. There is one of the tasks, which looks ordinary, but the ink painting is particularly conspicuous: Chapter 617 Gu Changhuai Chapter 617 Gu Changhuai Ink painting was refreshed. Concealment technique! But it was a bit different from what he thought... He thought that the hidden art was used to steal things, but he didn''t expect that someone would use the hidden means to kill people secretly, and the means were relatively cruel. Mo Hua immediately used the Taixu Order to send Murong Caiyun a nonsense: ? Murong Caiyun looked at it for a long time but couldn''t understand where this "good task" is... The robbery and murder case. The three of them died inexplicably, and they didnt know who the perpetrator was, what they looked like, what skills, whether they had accomplices, whether they had a criminal record, and what kind of cultivation level they had. Based on the situation, this person is extremely proficient in concealment. But this is just a speculation. Apart from that, there are no clues. Even if you just look for someone, it will take a lot of time, let alone tracking and arresting people later, it may take a lot of time, but it will still be futile. Murong Caiyun wanted to refuse politely, and at this moment, he saw Mo Hua in Taixu Order a series of "Senior Sister, Senior Sister, please take it..." She seemed to see Mo Hua open her watery eyes and look at her with expectation. Murong Caiyun couldn''t bear to refuse. Even thinking about the disappointed look of Mo Hua''s junior brother after rejection, she felt a little guilty in her heart... Murong Caiyun sighed. Forget it, just take it. It doesnt matter if you cant finish it, but the two-day break is wasted, and it was not the time before that. Murong Caiyun agreed, "Okay..." Mo Hua was very happy, "Thank you, senior sister!" Murong, senior sister, is indeed a great person! Sure enough, Murong Caiyun received the reward of "hidden robbery and killing" and then invited Mo Hua. Ink painting couldn''t wait to "approve" it. In this way, the investigation of the "hidden robbery and murder case" will be finalized. Mo Hua''s spiritual sense withdrew from Taixu Order, but found that Cheng Mo and the others were staring at him. "What''s wrong?" Mo Hua looked confused. "You..." Situ Jian said curiously, "What are you looking at in Taixu Order?" Mo Hua blinked. A power, rewards, merits, these things are the back door opened by Mr. Xun for himself. Its not good to say it out. And it is too early for them to "promote a reward and want to be punished, pursue sins and kill evil people"... They are kept in the family and are "not deeply involved in the world" and cannot bear this risk. I am different, I am a "little senior brother". Just do this dangerous thing yourself. Ink Painting nodded with a "responsible" sense, and then made an excuse: ??I am looking at the course schedule, seeing what class I will take later, and what magic to learn ??Other disciples stared at ?Such suspiciously. That expression seemed to be saying, "If I believe you, there will be a ghost..." Mo Hua saw that they didn''t believe it, so she had to say: "Okay, I just thought about how much homework I will give you during formation class..." Then the crowd became angry instantly. No one doesnt believe it. "Mo Hua!" "Can you still be friends?" "I advise you to take care of yourself..." "I am the master of my formation level, and I advise you not to meddle in other people''s business!" "Don''t ignore the friendship between the same school!" "Form idiot" Cheng Mo was almost crying, "Brother, please, it''s almost the same, I can''t finish so much homework..." "Mo Hua showed a reluctant look and sighed: "Since that''s the case, let''s forget it." "Cheng Mo immediately smiled, hugged Mo Hua''s shoulder, and whispered: "Okay! From now on, you will be my brother, my dear brother!" "Two days later, rest. To be on the safe side, Mo Hua took another day off. In total, there were three days. After class, Mo Hua left the mountain gate of Taixu Gate and met with everyone in the old place, that is, the big stone at the foot of Taixu Gate. There are still five people this time. Murong Caiyun, Ouyang Feng, Hua Qianqian and Shangguan Xu are all there. Shangguan Xu''s injury has been cured and he can fight with others. Although the Shangguan family is a big family, there are many disciples. Shangguan Xu is a direct line, but he is not a very core direct line. Therefore, you have to earn your own efforts to make merits. Hua Qianqian is the daughter of a true elder of Baihua Valley. She is very favored and will definitely enter the inner sect of Baihua Valley to accept the true master of Baihua Valley. But she didn''t want others to gossip, wanted to support herself, earn merits, and be promoted to a true disciple of the inner sect of Baihua Valley. These were all figured out by Mo Hua from Senior Sister Murong and then combined with the cases of his disciples around him. It is estimated that it is quite different. Anyway, in the academic and state circles, no one doesnt want to make merits in so many disciples of the sect. Shangguan Xu was familiar with Mo Hua and nodded and smiled. Hua Qianqian also smiled smartly, and greeted Mo Hua with her eyes full of eyes. But Mo Hua always felt that the senior sister Hua looked at her eyes with a hint of "injury". I dont know what she was thinking about. Seeing Mo Hua look at her, Hua Qianqian''s eyes shining brightly, revealing a strange brilliance. Mo Hua felt a little dangerous, so she immediately approached Senior Sister Murong. Murong Caiyun looked helpless. After everyone gathered, they began to go to the vicinity of Canglang Mountain. Canglang Mountain is not far from the Ganxuezhou area, and the fifth-rank Daotingsi, who is in charge of the Ganxuezhou area, is on the way to Canglang Mountain. Several people also have to go to Daotingsi first, confirm their identity, receive a reward, and ask for clues about the deceased. The sound of horse hooves ticked, and after walking for more than an hour, we arrived at Daotingsi. Mo Hua got out of the car and looked up. He saw an extremely magnificent and majestic Tingsi Pavilion. The attic was towering, with golden eaves and golden wings, dignified and solemn. It is like a seal that sets down the mountain, landing among the mountains, guarding the entire Ganxuezhou community. There are seven big characters on it: Ganxuezhou Jiedaotingsi. This is the fifth-rank Daotingsi in the academic prefecture... Mo Hua was shocked. In front of such a grand and strict Dao Tingsi, Mo Hua felt like a small sapling at the foot of the mountain, unable to help but feel weak. Ouyang Feng patted Mo Hua''s shoulder and said warmly: "This majesty has the element of bluffing. If you come here a few more times, you will know..." Mo Hua was stunned, looked up and looked at it again, and suddenly said: Formation? Ouyang Feng was a little surprised, and then smiled: No, when this Dao Tingsi loft was built, it incorporated a majestic formation. So when others saw it, they would feel that they were small and they would feel..." Ouyang Feng pointed upward and whispered, "The Dao Ting is very authoritative and inviolable..." So thats it Mo Hua nodded. After knowing the trick, his awe in his heart was a little less. Then he followed Murong Caiyun and saw that he was even more disappointed when he entered the door. This Taoist sect, from the outside, is indeed very majestic. But from the inside, people are floating in things, institutions are complicated, and the evening is in a deep state. Moreover, most of the officials and officials have a stern face, and when they speak, they are rigid and condescending. The face is ugly and the words are ugly. If it is a third-grade and fourth-grade, that''s fine. Several small second-rank officers looked amazing. Occasionally, there are also cultivators in the Dao Tingsi who are capable, sharp-eyed, and have a deep cultivation level. They are very powerful at first glance, but there are very few, and they seem out of place with the atmosphere of the Dao Tingsi. What did Mo Hua want to ask, but he thought that the walls were heard, not to mention that they were still in the fifth-grade Daoting Division. So many great monks might have heard the words as soon as they opened their mouths, so they resisted not asking. Murong Caiyun took the lead, checked his identity, received a reward, and then received several more files and completed the procedures. She is a child of a noble family and a disciple of the Taixu Sect. She looks very talented and has great looks and talents. The monks on Daotingsi are still very polite. After a trip, I didnt suffer any cold treatment or difficulties. "It turns out that I''m watching the dishes..." Mo Hua muttered in her heart. When they were about to leave, several people were stopped. One of the officials said, "Wait, Gu Diansi has something to explain..." Gu Diansi? Mo Hua was slightly stunned, and his heart was beaten. It wouldn''t be... After a moment, someone came from a distance. Mo Hua glanced at him and thought to himself... The person who came was handsome, wearing a Taoist robe with a graceful demeanor and a not arrogant attitude, but there was a bit of rebelliousness between his eyebrows. It is Gu Changhuai, the young master of the Gu family who has met several times with Ink Painting. Gu Changhuai''s voice was cold, calm, and calm, but he also revealed a bit of conceit: "This matter is very difficult. I don''t want you disciples to take it. I informed Daotingsi that I just took it down, but I found that you have taken it..." "Everything has a constitution. If you take it, there is nothing I can do, but there are a few points, I want to remind you..." Gu Changhuai was walking and talking to himself, and even his sharp eyes didn''t look at Murong Caiyun and the others. Until the corner of his eyes, he swept the ink painting... Gu Changhuai was obviously stunned for a moment. The ink painting can even be seen, and Gu Changhuai blinked slightly, as if confirming whether he had read the wrong person. With an innocent and well-behaved face and a pair of clear and deep eyes, there is no second one in the entire academic and state circle, and he cannot admit his mistake. Gu Changhuai was silent for a moment and said slowly: Gu Changhuai tried his best to restrain his emotions, but he still couldn''t help asking Mo Hua: ? Can you still find senior brothers and sisters to follow? This kid... has such a big face? Gu Changhuai didn''t understand. Mo Hua shook her head and corrected: "I''m not just starting out, I''ve been in the art for half a year!" The implication is as if I''m already amazing. Gu Changhuai looked at him and had a headache. But in front of so many people, he felt embarrassed and "reminisced about the past" with Mo Hua, so he looked serious and nodded coldly. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : Only Mo Hua nodded silently, knowing that he was right. Gu Changhuai was even more stunned when he saw it. Could it be that Mo Huas reaction... I have known for a long time that the murderer is this hidden second? I read through the secret files of the Dao Ting driver for a long time before I found out. How did Mo Hua, a young monk living in the sect, know about it? This child is very strange... Gu Changhuai took a deep look at Mo Hua. Mo Hua noticed Gu Changhuai''s gaze and immediately looked at his eyes and nose, with a serious look on his face. Gu Changhuai continued: "This kind of experienced sin cultivation is good at hiding. It was originally supposed to be the third-grade Dianshi who should have taken action and killed him with thunder means..." "But the Daotingsi has limited personnel, and a few-grade monks will catch a few-grade sin cultivation." "It''s not the turn of the sin cultivation for foundation-building, the Golden Pill will be arrested." "But this person is indeed difficult and difficult to deal with, so I''ll tell you, if you cancel the mission, there will be no punishment." Ouyang Feng and others looked at each other and shook their heads. They are all promiscuous sons of heaven and are all arrogant in their hearts. A sinful practice in the middle stage of foundation building is not enough to make them retreat. Gu Changhuai''s eyes showed some praise and handed out several files: ? Yin Lao Er is insidious and cunning, and it is difficult to deal with. Even the experienced steward may not be able to see through Yin Lao Er''s concealment, let alone prevent Yin Lao Er''s sneak attack. He didn''t know what fun the little devil Mo Hua was following him. Gu Changhuai thought Mo Hua looked cute, but strange, and didn''t want to worry about him. But after thinking about it, thinking that he saved Yu''er and was very caring for her cousin, Gu Changhuai sighed slightly and reminded him: "Be careful..." Mo Hua was slightly stunned. The other people were even more surprised. Especially the officer of Daotingsi, he did not expect that Gu Diansi, who has always been cold and free from strangers, would still worry about others... It''s really a ghost... Mo Hua smiled and said, "Okay, Uncle Gu." Gu Changhuai nodded and turned around and left. Everything was handled properly, and then everyone set off to arrest Yin Lao Er. According to the records of the document, this Yin Lao Er lived for more than 200 years. He was once a disciple of the Five Yin Sects of Ganzhou. But the inheritance of the Five Hidden Sect was too partial and it was difficult to accept disciples, so it gradually declined. In the end, it was insolvent and sold the mountain gate. Fifty years ago, the sect moved out of the Ganxuezhou area. The sects are in succession, ups and downs, which is also normal. But when the Five Yin Sect left, Yin Lao Er stayed and relied on the unique skills of the Five Yin Sect to do evil. This unique skill is a hidden method called: the Little Five Elements Discovery Technique. Ink painting was delighted. Little Five Elements Our spiritual root is also the Little Five Element spiritual root. He felt that this hidden technique seemed to be tailor-made for himself. Tianji''s calculation is really easy to use. Several people left Daotingsi. Murong Caiyun and others, remembering Gu Diansi''s words, their expressions were still a little solemn. Ink paintings are light and relaxed. He felt that the little Five Elements Discovery Technique was already waving to him. The other ink paintings are ordinary, but the spiritual consciousness is extremely strong. Therefore, he likes and is the best at bullying monks who are proficient in hiding, sneaky, and sneaky... ? A figure suddenly appeared in the empty forest. This is a thin, short monk, with a sinister face and wrinkled monk. He watched around and then frowned. After killing three people, he ran to the deep mountains to avoid the limelight. This is also what he is used to doing. But over the past few days, he always felt a little frightened. It seems that I was targeted by some bad "bad thing" with bad intentions... Hin Lao Er is puzzled. No traces were revealed for no reason. Who can focus on yourself and how can you focus on yourself? Yin Lao Er shook his head. No matter what, now is a critical moment, you must endure it and not make any mistakes. The three of them were already omissions. If something goes wrong, Mr. Tu will definitely kill himself and dismember him and sacrifice to the demon slave of the God Lord. Yin Lao Er shivered. He likes to open the intestines and break the belly, but he doesn''t like it. He is disguised and feeds those half-human and half-demon things... (End of this chapter) Chapter 618 Eagle catches birds Chapter 618 The Eagle Catches Birds Half a day later. Canglang Mountain, Compan Mountain Road. Mo Huasan came to a rugged rocky mountain beside the mountain road. Those three family disciples died here. The body has been buried, but some gravels and slight blood remains on the plants and trees. The blood was concentrated, and it was obvious that the deceased was not panicked or struggling. He was killed in an instant by a blow. At that time, the blood was drained and he fell down straight. Moreover, according to people from Daotingsi, the dead disciple was inexplicably dismantled after his death, and his death was also quite miserable. Of course, this is actually nothing in Mo Hua''s eyes. He is a demon hunter and has seen many **** scenes since he was a child. Mo Hua stared at the stones on the ground curiously, looking at them with a strange look. Murong Caiyun said in confusion: "Junior brother, what are you looking at?" Mo Hua thought, "According to my experience, this Yin Lao Er must have not been a temporary intention and wanted to kill these disciples..." "He was following all the way, staring all the way for a long time, and when he arrived at this remote place, he suddenly took action and killed him with one blow..." "After killing someone, the belly is broken..." "This is either the habit of Yin Lao Er..." "Or it''s just, he wants to cover up something..." The ink painting holds the chin, looking very "professional". Murong Caiyun and others had subtle expressions. Your experience "Junior brother, do you often do this?" Mo Hua nodded, suddenly became stunned, and immediately shook his head and said, "I am a serious monk! How could I do ''killing and robbing'' or something?!" Dont slander me! "All right" Murong Caiyun didn''t ask questions either. She knew that her junior brother was eccentric and sometimes he was full of bad things, so it was useless to ask. "Can you see the whereabouts of Yin Lao Er?" Murong Caiyun asked everyone again. Ouyang Feng''s spiritual sense glanced around and shook his head slightly, "A few days later, the remaining spiritual power was faded, and I couldn''t tell anything..." Shangguan Xu also said: "This is still in the mountains. The mountain wind, mist, miasma, and demonic energy are mixed together, and the traces of spiritual power of the monks are even more difficult to distinguish..." "That hidden second child may have thought of this and started here." Murong Caiyun frowned. In this way, there will be no clues and it is difficult to continue to investigate. Mo Hua also frowned. What he perceived was like everyone else. The remaining spiritual power on the blood was very light, and it was mixed with the mountains, miasma and demonic energy, which was a bit mixed. Mo Hua has a keen sense of spiritual consciousness, but he can clearly distinguish these auras, but it is useless. The traces of spiritual power left by Yin Lao Er are indeed too faint. If this continues, I have no idea where Yin Lao Er has escaped. The traces are too faint Ink painting suddenly made me feel a thunderous and I didnt realize it, I thought of the thunder pattern. There are some things between heaven and earth, but when the monks have weak spiritual consciousness, they cannot see it. Just like the second thunder pattern. The subthunder pattern melted into the magnetic current has subtle patterns and is very obscure. Ordinary monks cannot detect it at all, but it does not mean that the second thunder pattern does not exist. Similarly, the traces are too light, which does not mean that there are no clues... All things in the world are produced in one qi. Spiritual power is one of the world. The formation contains the principles of heaven, earth and all things. So, since the formation can be calculated, can the spiritual trajectory of the world, including the cultivators, also be "calculated"? Mo Hua''s mind moved slightly and began to secretly, using the secret of heaven to sense the faint traces of spiritual power. But after a moment, nothing could be felt... Spiritual power is still just spiritual power. No change at all. Ink painting does not believe in evil. He felt that there must be some mystery in his spiritual power, and he could not perceive it does not mean that it does not exist, it is just because of his lack of spiritual power... The pupils of the ink painting are slightly dark, and they open up the strange calculations of the heavenly secrets, forcibly increasing their own heavenly secrets. After more than ten breaths, Mo Hua''s expression was shocked. He discovered that the traces of spiritual power left by Yin Lao Er began to undergo strange changes. Those concrete spiritual powers began to produce inexplicable and false textures... These textures are linked together, like a chain of causality... The terrible nightmare that covets Yuer, the deformed and distorted demons and monsters, are extremely similar to the causal chains that lead to crawl out of the void... The difference is that the causal chains of demons are gray-black and evil and rotten. The karma traces seen in ink paintings are light blue, with fine lines and interlocking... Ink painting was shocked. Could this be... What is the real calculation of the secret of heaven? The secret of heaven is derived from calculations, and all things in the heavens are calculated, and the ultimate principles of heaven and earth are understood... Start with the formation manifested by the great way, and then to the spiritual power of the formation; The spiritual power and breath of everything throughout the world; What will the cause and effect of all people and things in the world ultimately calculate the secrets of heaven and fully realize the way of heaven? This is...the calculation of Tianji? ! Ink painting only felt that his mind was clear and his thoughts suddenly became broad. In an instant, he had a glimmer of enlightenment of the secrets of heaven. But in this moment, as the spiritual consciousness was consumed, this trace of enlightenment gradually faded, and in the vision of the spiritual consciousness, the textures of heavenly secrets and traces of cause and effect gradually faded. "not good" Mo Hua felt a stern in his heart, and he quickly seized the time to continue to deduce Yin Lao Er''s spiritual power. The remaining spiritual power of Yin Lao Er gradually peeled off the cause and effect, overlapping the textures and interlocking the cycles, condensed into a ray of energy, rising from the spiritual power, and then extending to the distance as if guiding the way... Mo Hua was filled with energy, and reached out to Canglang Mountain to the west and said decisively: "He ran away into the mountains!" Everyone was stunned. Murong Caiyun looked at Mo Hua with a puzzled look and asked, "How do you know?" Mo Hua thought about it, made up a reason, and said seriously: "If I were the murderer, run there too!" Everyone was speechless for a moment. Ouyang Feng laughed and said gently: "Okay, then let''s listen to you, the ''little murderer'', and go and take a look..." Murong Caiyun said helplessly: Thats all. Anyway, there are no other clues now. Lets just listen to the ink painting and go to Canglang Mountain to the west to take a look. And she also felt that her junior brother had always had a very accurate intuition in such "inexplicable" things... Murong Caiyun and others set out and walked west of Canglang Mountain. Mo Hua walked at the end and looked back at the blood on the ground and the remaining spiritual power trajectory on the blood. This kind of trajectory is derived from the derivation of the secret of heaven, a trace of spiritual power and cause and effect, rather than the real "discipline". But this "qi" should be a sign of "shen secret". Our spiritual consciousness is limited, and only the "qi" can be seen. But as long as you continue to work hard and continue to calculate, one day, the success of the decisive thoughts will be improved, and you will see through the spiritual power and energy mechanism, thereby deducing the real "secrets of heaven" that include all-round cause and effect, and the clan life pattern. The eyes of the ink painting are shining brightly, giving birth to a trace of heavenly secret texture, as bright as stars. When he turned and left, the luster in his eyes was restrained and settled into the bottom of his eyes. His eyes were clearer and deeper. West of the Compan Mountain Road is the depth of Canglang Mountain. The terrain here is complex. In addition to the rugged rocks, there are also streams, swamps, thick soil mixed with fallen leaves, and deep, foggy and miasma trees. After walking for dozens of miles, everyone finally found an abnormal trace. A demon snake with a thickness of forearm was cut in half by waist, with a smooth wound, which shows that the spiritual weapon used for chopping and slashing was very sharp. It is highly likely that it is a dagger. And this snake is in the second level. Although it is only in the early stage, it dies neatly and has no trace of fighting. Obviously, before death, I didn''t notice anything... "Hidden second..." Everyone''s eyes were slightly terrified, and they couldn''t help but look at the ink painting. Mo Hua nodded: "I guess it''s really accurate!" Murong Caiyun smiled slightly and praised meaningfully: "Yes, I guessed very accurately..." Then she looked slightly solemn, looked at the corpse of the snake demon and said softly: "The snake''s blood is half dry, obviously not dead for too long. The hidden second child is likely to be in the mountains." "According to Gu Diansi''s words, this person is proficient in concealment, cunning in nature, and vicious in action. Everyone must be more careful." The few nodded with a serious expression. After that, everyone began to capture Yin Lao Er in the deep mountains. If you can catch it, you will catch it; if you cant catch it, you will kill it. This is the rule that everyone has agreed on before and applies to all sin practices. How to grasp the specific details, under the suggestion of ink painting, there is also a constitution... Ink painting prepared a lot of small Yuan magnetic arrays, searching mountains and setting them up. Canglang Mountain is relatively large, and the terrain is more sinister and more complex. These small-yuan magnetic arrays may not be able to fully control the movements in the mountains, but they can always have a positioning. Distinguishing directions, checking people, chasing people, or helping each other are all very useful. The only problem is that it is a bit expensive. A single small-electron magnetic array is not expensive, but if you use it too much, the cost will be higher. Fortunately, Senior Sister Murong said that she could "reimburse". She will convert these formations into spirit stones and pay them to the ink painting. For the children of aristocratic families, there is no shortage of spiritual stones, and as long as you can make merit, it is worth it. With the "reimbursement" of Senior Sister Murong, the ink painting became even more "unrestrained". As he walked along the way, the small Yuan magnetic array spread all the way, weaving half of Canglang Mountain into a "yuan magnetic net". The "moth" Yin Lao Er is fine if he doesn''t enter the Internet, but once he enters the Internet, it will be "unable to fly"... Hua Qianqian looked at the formation that the ink paintings spread all the way, holding several compass in her hand, walking all the way, and couldn''t help but worry: "Junior Brother Mo, can you set up so many formations, and you can take care of both spiritual consciousness?" The more Xiaoyuan magnetic arrays are deployed, the more light they are spread, the more difficult it is to monitor these arrays... Its okay. Mo Hua said modestly, "My spiritual consciousness is OK, not weak..." Hua Qianqian was still a little worried. After a while, Mo Hua suddenly became stunned and pointed to a floating point on a compass and said: There are people here! Everyone was stunned and then showed joy. The deep mountains of Canglang Mountain are deserted. There are people at this time, and it is likely that they will be Yin Lao Er. "Go and have a look!" Murong Caiyun said. "Yes." Mo Hua nodded. Then Mo Hua and others came to the place where the compass pointed. This is a small forest, the feet of a big tree in the forest are buried in the ink painting. At this time, there was another corpse of a monster near the Xiaoyuan magnetic array. This is a monkey demon. It fell to the ground, its throat was separated, and its belly was broken. It took away the inner elixir and the blood was soaked in the decay mud and fallen leaves. Monkey monsters. Its way of death...is almost exactly the same as those three disciples. Its indeed the second hidden one! Murong Caiyun released his spiritual consciousness and saw that there was no cultivator around him, so he asked Mo Hua: "Do you know where the person is?" Mo Hua looked at the Yuan magnetic compass and pointed to the right, "On there." "good." Murong Caiyun nodded. Then everyone continued to chase after him and arrived at a stream, but there was no trace of Yin Lao Er. Ink painting looked at the compass and pointed the direction... In this way, although I couldn''t find Yin Lao Er, I stared at him step by step. And several people could feel that they were getting closer and closer to Yin Lao Er. If you continue chasing, you will definitely be able to catch up. When Murong Caiyun thought of this, his eyes at Mo Hua became more serious. The ability of ink painting to set up arrays, search mountains and track mountains is really too strong... This is because the hidden **** is good at hiding and is alert by nature, so I have been chasing for so long. If it were an ordinary foundation-building monk, he would have been "catching" by Mo Hua long ago. Everyone was in their hearts and silently looked at the ink paintings with admiration. Mo Hua was dedicated to her work, looking at the compass, and at the same time, she recalled the shape of Canglang Mountain in her mind, and guessed where Yin Lao Er was hiding. He felt that he would be able to meet in a short while. The tracking continues... Sure enough, after more than an hour, they caught up with Yin Lao Er. The low, thin and thin Yin Lao Er, with a sinister face, was roasting some meat in front of a rock. The moment Mo Hua and others caught up with him, he noticed it. But he did not escape or invisible, but slowly stood up and looked at Murong Caiyun and others, his eyes were cold, his voice was hoarse, and he said with confusion: "How do you know that I''m here?" Of course Murong Caiyun would not tell him, but said in a deep voice: "Yin Lao Er, you have committed many crimes in massacre of monks. If you don''t surrender, don''t blame us for being rude..." Yin Lao Er sneered, "You''re welcome, just you four?" Murong Caiyun was stunned. Four? She looked around and found that Mo Hua had already used the hidden technique at some time, quietly hiding where she had hid... So Yin Lao Er only saw the four of them. Its so clever Murong Caiyun sighed in his heart, then his eyes became cold and he said with a clear voice: The four of us are enough! Yin Lao Er sneered, cut off a piece of barbecue, threw it into his mouth, chewed it in big mouthfuls, and then said disdainfully: "I overestimate myself, want to catch me? I''ll be in the next life..." After saying that, in front of everyone, his figure gradually dimmed and finally disappeared. At the moment when his body was dim, Murong Caiyun had already condensed magic, and the five-colored spiritual light broke through the air, but the spiritual light fell on the ground, shattering the rocks, but there was no hidden Er''s figure. Ouyang Feng and Shangguan Xu also surrounded and lost. Yin Lao Er has already used the Little Five Elements Discovery Technique and escaped unknowingly. Murong Caiyun frowned. At this moment, a gentle, crisp voice sounded in her ear, "Senior Sister, right, stream..." Murong Caiyun looked in the sound and saw a dim footprint by the stream, and he immediately pointed his slender hand and a ray of inspiration shone through. Yin Lao Er blocked the inspiration with a dagger, but he couldn''t help but show his figure and showed confusion. Murong Caiyun''s eyes narrowed and said: "Chase!" Ouyang Feng and others also nodded, activated their bodies and chased Yin Lao Er. Seeing this, Yin Lao Er sneered and then disappeared. Murong Caiyun was halfway through and disappeared from Yin Lao Er''s figure, so he had to stop. At this moment, he listened to Mo Hua again: "He''s gotten into the grass..." Ouyang Feng and others also heard this sentence. Everyone looked at each other with a surprised look, then nodded to each other and continued to chase Yin Lao Er... Yin Lao Er crawled into the grass, crossed the stream, climbed the cliff, and then arrived at a deserted forest. He hid himself, climbed onto a big tree, his eyes were hidden, and he always watched the road he had come, his brows were frowning tightly. Can''t get rid of it? What''s going on... These disciples of the sects are only over twenty years old. They cant see through their own concealment, so why can they always catch up with them? They have nothing to do, they have the means to break the hidden secret. Along the way, I carefully checked my clothes and storage bags, and there was no "tracking" spirit object left on my body. What do they rely on to track themselves? There is another most critical question, Yin Lao Er cant figure it out. How did they know that they were hiding in this deep mountain west of Canglang Mountain. I didn''t leave any traces... Could it be... Yin Lao Er''s heart trembled, "Which powerful monk who is proficient in heaven and ghost calculation has calculated his own cause and effect, locked his fate, and determined his own position..." Yin Lao Er felt cold in his heart. After thinking for a while, he shook his head again. impossible "What is this kind of powerful person who is my little character doing?" Yin Lao Er couldn''t figure it out, and finally snorted coldly: "Forget it, let''s play with these little ghosts..." But as I was playing, I soon felt something was wrong again. He discovered the Xiaoyuan magnetic array. These small Yuan magnetic arrays are exquisitely arranged and have secret techniques, which are the techniques of extremely experienced second-grade formation masters. And in the deep mountains, this small element magnetic array seems to be everywhere... In a trance, Yin Lao Er felt like a little bird, but Canglang Mountain was like a big net. There is a shady hand behind the scenes who is invisible and intangible, but meticulous and sinister, who wants to tighten this net step by step and catch yourself like a bird! Its not him who plays with these little ghosts. But they are "playing" by themselves. Yin Lao Er''s face darkened, and he felt angry in his heart. What a courageous! Do you really think you are a soft persimmon and let them control it? ! Yin Lao Er''s face was trembling, and his heart was murderous. But he still restrained it. At this time, no trouble can arise. The cultivators of these sects should have a good status. If they really kill them, they will also get into trouble. If you are not careful and are really caught by them and sent to Daotingsi, the trouble will be even greater... What''s more, there is also a "master behind the scenes" hidden in the dark, eyeing them. Yin Lao Er restrained his anger and continued to escape in Canglang Mountain. But he soon discovered again. No matter how he ran away, he seemed to be unable to escape, and the tracking of these disciples of the sects. The hidden dick, who had been going through the grass, flooded the stream, buried in the swamp, and wiped the demon feces, but he could not escape, finally couldn''t help it. A violent murderous intent surged in his heart. "Okay! A bunch of little bastards!" "I really think I don''t dare to kill you?!" A few mid-stage cultivators in the foundation building stage are still practicing in the sect. They have not graduated. They dont know how many drops of blood licked at the tip of the knife, but they dont know how high the sky is, and they dare to surround and kill themselves... Yin Lao''s eyes shone red. "I''ll let you die happily..." "As for those two female disciples, they were bored in the mountains, they were killed first and then used for entertainment..." Invisible and hidden, approaching secretly, one by one. Its useless to have too many people. I haven''t killed me... Seeing that several people were chasing me again, Yin Lao Er laughed evilly, and then urged the little Five Elements Discovery Technique to the extreme, completely covering up his body, and even his spiritual power was invisible. For a moment, even the ink painting that had been staring at Yin Lao Er could not "see" him. Yin Lao Er... completely disappeared... Ink painting feels slightly in his heart. This is...the little five elements of the hidden tracking technique? Is it possible to eliminate your own spiritual power? The ink painting brings the spiritual consciousness to the extreme, and then the pupils are deep. He could see a faint shadow, but this perception was intermittent and difficult to grasp. The body dissipated, the spiritual power was weak, and it was blurred... But Mo Hua suddenly felt a bitter murderous intent. He was shocked and immediately shouted: "Senior Sister Murong, behind you!" In the mountains and forests, Murong Caiyun, who was looking for the second son of Yin, changed his color when he heard this, and felt awe-inspiring in his heart. When he couldn''t help but squeezed the talisman that had already been in his hand. Golden Bell Talisman! A faint golden light condensed into a golden bell, protecting her. At the same time, a sharp dagger with water poison suddenly appeared and cut towards the back of Murong Caiyun''s neck. But it was cut on the golden bell filled with golden light. The golden light faded layer by layer, and the dagger moved forward inch by inch. The golden bell cover could not hold on, but after all, he fought for one or two breaths, Murong Caiyun used his body technique and retreated. Ouyang Feng flashed, blocking Murong Caiyun''s body, and stabbed out with a sword and attacked the dagger. Shangguan Xu also slashed out a sword and surrounded and killed from behind. Flowers also scattered with flower needles, blocking the gap. Yin Lao Er cursed, twisted his body and escaped from the two sword energy, but his shoulder was stabbed by a spiritual needle. The escaped hidden elder brother used the hidden technique again and disappeared completely. Silently, without even the sound of footsteps. Ouyang Feng and others looked solemn, full of vigilance, and were wary of Yin Lao Er''s sneak attack. But the forests were dead silent, with dead leaves stacked, without any movement. At this moment, Murong Caiyun suddenly looked into the distance, her beauty was lost, and she shouted anxiously: "Ink Painting!" Under a big tree in the distance. There was nothing originally, but a quick and vicious dagger appeared out of thin air, wrapped in cold spiritual power and stabbed out suddenly. Under the dagger, there was nothing originally. But when the dagger stabbed out, a light blue water shadow appeared out of thin air. The water flows invisible and has many shadows. A light figure emerged from under the dagger, like a river receding tide, flowing away from the water, retreating calmly. Second-grade step by step! Ink painting used its lapse of water, avoiding this blow, but also revealing its figure. On the other side, Yin Lao Er, who held the dagger and failed to hit the hit, also showed his face. He looked at Mo Hua, his expression suffocated, his eyes full of disbelief... Hiding in the dark, laying a Yuan magnetic net in Canglang Mountain, staring at himself like an eagle catching a bird, forcing him to escape from the "master"... Why is this a little devil who has not yet escaped his childishness? ! (This chapter ends) Chapter 619 Its mine Chapter 619 It''s mine Yin Lao Er was surprised for only a moment, then held the dagger upside down and rubbed his body upside down. A dark blue, poisonous water light shone out from the tip of the dagger, which directly touched Mo Hua''s throat. He had to start first and kill this little devil. No matter who this little devil is, or what his identity is, he must die first in Canglang Mountain! Proficient in the metamagnetic array, good at hiding, can stare at yourself like a falcon, and see through your own traces. For a monk like himself who hides and assassinates, he is simply a natural enemy. Such "major troubles" must be eliminated first so that you can take action and slowly play with the remaining disciples of the sects. Yin Lao Er looked solemn and had a cruel look. The dagger turned into poisonous light, and in the blink of an eye, it struck Mo Hua''s throat. Mo Hua was slow and slow, leaning back, avoiding the vicious dagger that cut into his throat. Then the ink painting was filled with water marks, as if borrowing force from the void, turning upwards in the air, and gently circling behind Yin Lao Er, stepping on Yin Lao Er''s back head with one foot, and using a back somersault to quickly retreat. Yin Lao Er missed a single blow, and was surrounded by Mo Hua, jumped to the top of his head, and stepped on the back of his head, feeling humiliated. He turned around in anger. But as soon as my head turned, I saw ink paintings facing me, with flowing water wrapped around me, floating in the air, and pointed at him with my hand. Then a fireball condensed instantly and came straight to his face. Yin Lao Er couldn''t dodge and was covered in fireballs. A fire broke out on his face and fell to the ground. After a while, Yin Lao Er got up, his head was charred and his eyes were bloodshot. Mo Hua thought it was a pity. The power of fireball technique is indeed a bit poor at present. The face hit the Hidden Er who was at the peak of the mid-stage foundation building stage. Although he made him unkempt and embarrassed, the damage caused was very limited. Spells are the most commonly used and fastest attack method for you. Now it seems that we really need to think of ways to increase the power of spells and expand the categories of spells. The main focus is the formation. Although formations need to be learned, magic cannot be left behind. Learn more magic and if you encounter danger in the future, you will have more means of responding. Yin Lao Er on the other side looked furious, but he was shocked. It is by no means a coincidence that I have repeatedly used my body skills to avoid my own killer moves... This body movement... There is also the timing, speed, accuracy of this fireball technique... This little devil is actually a master of magic! But how is this possible? Yin Lao Er''s pupils shrink slightly. How old is this little genius? Where did this kind of body technique that has been tempered, the calmness of fighting for life and death, and the grasp of the timing of magic? Murong Caiyun and others were also stunned. This is the first time they have seen ink paintings, and they have used such a smooth and stunning body movement. This body movement... Although I dont know the foundation, it is definitely not an ordinary inheritance. Also, use your body skills to open up the space, block the position, and then find the right time to perform the fireball technique Yinren''s movements, flowing, and you are so skillful... The few people were halfway through their feelings and suddenly became stunned. Then they remembered that they wanted to come forward to help. No matter how smooth the body movements of the ink painting are and how skillful the magic is, after all, it is only in the early stage of foundation building. If you are negligent, it will be more miserable. Without further ado, Ouyang Feng and Shangguan Xu immediately inspired the sword energy and rushed towards Yin Lao Er. Murong Caiyun casts his magic, Hua Qianqian uses the Baihua Spiritual Needle to cover up from the side and restrain Yin Lao Er. The four of them joined forces, Yin Lao Er, who was proficient in assassination, knew that he was not his opponent, so he red eyes and gritted his teeth, hoping to kill Mo Hua before the attack of Ouyang Feng and others arrived. If ink painting is not dead, it will not be able to eliminate the hatred in his heart. If Mo Hua doesnt die, he may die! But when he turned around and looked, he saw Mo Hua''s figure fading and was about to disappear. Yin Lao Er said angrily: "Little devil, don''t be invisible if you have a genital!" Mo Hua ignored him, made a face at him, and then disappeared. Yin Lao Er was furious and kept scolding, but seeing Ouyang Feng and others'' sword energy, spells, and spiritual needles coming, he had to escape far away, and then activated the hidden technique to hide his body. Mo Hua and Yin Lao Er both disappeared. Murong Caiyun and others looked around at a loss and didn''t know where to kill. In desperation, they formed a formation to guard against each other to prevent Yin Lao Er from attacking. And Mo Hua, who was hiding in the dark and invisible, also frowned. He released his spiritual sense to peek at Yin Lao Er''s figure. But Yin Lao Er''s breath is still very light, his spiritual power is blurry, and his figure is intermittent. He can occasionally lock it with his spiritual sense, but occasionally he cannot detect it... "Why?" Ink painting is a little confused. This little five elements hiding technique is a bit strange... To a certain extent, this magic can actually restrain spiritual power, making the presence of one''s own spiritual power become weaker, thereby avoiding the peeping of other people''s spiritual sense. This is different from the principle of ink painting concealment. The hidden art learned ink painting can only cover up the body and make it impossible for others to see it with their naked eyes. Then, relying on the powerful spiritual consciousness, others cannot use their spiritual consciousness to see through the hidden art of ink painting. But the small Five Elements Discovery Technique can suppress others'' perception of their own spiritual power, so that they can enhance the effect of concealment without relying entirely on spiritual consciousness. Ink painting has long been perceived. Yin Lao Er''s spiritual consciousness is probably between the fifteenth and sixteenth lines, which is far inferior to himself. In theory, his hidden art cannot be hidden from him. But after the Yin Lao Er concealed, he could escape his own perception to a certain extent, and he relied on the special nature of this "Little Five Elements Discovery Technique". Ink painting eyes shiny. This technique of hiding must be obtained! If you learn to hide, and then walk behind others quietly, and set fireballs on the back of your head, others may not be able to notice it... Mo Hua became serious, put his spiritual consciousness to the extreme, and looked back and forth between the mountains and forests, hoping to completely "lock" Yin Lao Er... Suddenly, Mo Hua''s expression changed, and her body was like a stream of water, leaving from the spot. The moment Mo Hua left, a dagger stabbed in the open space and then dangerously. The evil spiritual power intertwined, crushing the fallen leaves, earth and stones on the ground to pieces. Seeing that Mo Hua had avoided again, Yin Lao Er spat and cursed, held the dagger back and continued to thrust Mo Hua. The light blue water is shining all over the body of the ink painting, which leads the ink painting, and flows lightly during the attack of Yin Lao Er, avoiding his killer moves one by one. Murong Caiyun and others in the distance also besieged him when they saw Yin Lao Er appear. Yin Lao Er tried his best to make a move faster, more ruthless and stronger. He wanted to do his best to kill the hateful little ghost in front of him. But no matter how hard he tried, the dagger was a little distance away from the ink painting. This slight distance seems to be close, but it is like the horizon. Yin Lao Er finally broke his defense and cursed in anger: "What kind of **** thing is you?" "Who is it that the **** **** who got killed thousands of times taught you?!" Mo Hua replied, "Your grandpa taught you!" He thought about Zhang Lan''s goodness, so he silently added two generations to Zhang Lan. Yin Lao Er couldn''t stand the sharp-tongued appearance of Ink Painting, but he couldn''t do anything about Ink Painting. On the other side, Ouyang Feng and others rushed over and surrounded Yin Lao Er. Everyone confronted Yin Lao Er. Yin Lao Er was no longer in a hurry to invisible. He repeatedly tried and failed to kill ink paintings, and felt very angry. On the contrary, Mo Hua asked him curiously: "Can you actually see through my hidden art?" He hid aside and hid quietly, but was caught by the hidden **** twice in a row. He has never encountered such a thing before. Yin Lao Er sneered, "Children Huangkou, you can show off your skills and dare to perform concealment in front of me..." Yin Lao Er looked sarcastic. Ink painting is very powerful and doesn''t care about him. He blinks his eyes and asks intently: "You used your spiritual sense to find out what I came from?" "Why do you need to use your spiritual sense?" Yin Lao Er sneered, "Only by looking at your eyes, I can see the flaws of your hidden technique." "Look with your eyes..." After thinking about the ink painting, I figured it out. His concealment technique covers his whole body with pure, nearly transparent water-based spiritual power, so that light and shadow can penetrate and hide his whereabouts. He was also wearing a concealed cloak. But the effects of the two are similar. Ordinary monks may not be able to see it, but those who have been immersed in the hidden art for many years and rely on hidden food to make a living for many years will inevitably see the flaws. So, he may not tell lies, but it is really possible that he used his "eyes" to see through his hidden art. Mo Hua nodded slightly and sighed in her heart. As expected, we can''t underestimate any bad guy. The world of cultivation is vast and talented. Others have spent so much effort and hard work, and they will definitely have their own experience and expertise. Underestimating others is easy to capsize. Ink painting secretly warned him. Yin Laoer saw Mo Hua''s solemn expression, obviously knowing his power, and his sinister face showed a hint of pride. But before he could be proud, his face sank and realized a terrible problem: "How did this little devil... see through his concealment?" You cannot say "see through", it is more like "perception". After just a fight, Yin Lao Er knew that even though he tried his best to use the Little Five Elements Discovery Technique, there were still some traces that were noticed by Mo Hua. Otherwise, he would not be able to avoid his killer move. But how did he "know"? In Yin Lao Er''s eyes, although the ink painting is skillful in using hidden art, it is extremely crude in terms of heritage, and there are even traces of splicing. The inheritance is shallow, which means that it is impossible for him to see his hidden flaws with his eyes through his experience. Spiritual weapon? He showed no sign of using his spiritual weapon. Then, there is only one possibility: Spiritual consciousness But...the consciousness? Yin Lao Er thought it was a bit ridiculous. Could it be that I can see through this little devils concealment by skills? And if this little devil sees through his hiddenness, he is simple and unpretentious, so he depends on his spiritual consciousness? How is this possible... Yin Lao Er sneer sneered, looked closely and suddenly found that the little ghost opposite suddenly had a trace of darkness. At the same time, a cold and strange, but extremely tough spiritual sense quietly entangled around him like a chain... Yin Lao Er was instantly scared and lost his soul. "What a **** sense is it?!" Seeing that he was about to be locked by this strange spiritual consciousness, Yin Lao Er pulled out a talisman with lightning speed and immediately burst. A strong wave of sand and dust dispersed, blocking the vision and confusing the breath. At the same time, Yin Lao Er immediately used the Little Five Elements Discovery Technique, and his figure disappeared. But after he appeared, he said a lot of nonsense in order to show off his skills, giving Mo Hua a lot of time to lock his spiritual sense. So even though he used his hiddenness and disappeared, the spiritual consciousness of Mo Hua could still capture his traces more clearly. Yin Lao Er soon discovered that his nightmare had come... No matter where he escaped, there was always a fireball technique that hit him like a "beacon" and forced him to appear, making him struggling and in a mess. Soon, Murong Caiyun and others also reacted. They can also hit wherever the fireball technique refers. Yin Lao Er''s face turned pale. Once the monk who was hidden and assassinated was broken, it would seem like his legs had been cut off, almost like a waste. He tried his best to get rid of it, but Mo Hua''s spiritual consciousness was indestructible and indestructible, and it was firmly entangled on him. No matter what, he could not get rid of it. "I''m **** a **** ghost!" Yin Lao Er has lived to this day, and has countless fighting skills. He has never encountered any monk, who has such a strange and terrifying spiritual sense. And this wisp of spiritual consciousness is getting tighter and tighter, locked more and more deadly. Like a hunting falcon, it stretched out its sharp claws and tightly clenched into its flesh and blood. Just waiting to take your own life. This little devil is not only powerful in his spiritual sense, but his spiritual sense completely crushes himself! Yin Lao Er was sweating profusely on his back. He felt a sharp sword hanging three inches behind his neck, and the cold light was full of bones and would fall soon. The line of life and death, Yin Lao Er stimulated his potential, used all his strength to escape for several rounds. Every time he can always escape from the sky with dangerous and dangerous spaces in the fireball, sword energy and magic of the ink painting. Yin Lao Er felt lucky that if this continues, he may not have no chance of surviving. But he was stunned and felt something was wrong. The little ghost''s spiritual consciousness has completely locked himself. Logically speaking, his life is still there, so why can he escape for so long? And that fireball technique, although it was just like seeking life, chased me. But whenever I really have no choice but to escape, the fireball will always be delayed for a while, leaving me with a little chance to breathe. Let yourself be able to hide and escape again... Why? Cat and mouse? That little devil, is he playing with me? Yin Lao Er''s eyes were fierce, and he glanced back slightly, and glanced at Mo Hua with his own eyes, but saw Mo Hua''s expression focused and stared at him, his eyes were burning, as if he was seeing something... Insight? Yin Lao Er was stunned, and then his mind was shocked. Insights... This little devil! He is learning my hidden art? ! Use spiritual consciousness to lock yourself, use fireball technique to force yourself, let yourself exhaust all your life''s learning in front of him, and use your concealment technique to escape. Then he learned secretly! This is outrageous! Yin Lao Er was both shocked and angry, and he was deeply scared in his heart. "no!" "We must never let him learn it, or even let him see through this magic!" The little Five Elements Discovery Technique is the unique skill of the Five Hidden Sect. Logically speaking, it is not so easy to learn it secretly, nor is it so easy to be seen. But this little devil is very wrong. Yin Lao Er dares not gamble. He decided to "show off". He understood that no matter how hard he tried, he could not get rid of the little ghost''s spiritual lock. No matter how hard you struggle, you cannot escape from the joint efforts of the disciples of the four sects. If you work hard, it is possible that this little devil will steal his experience of studying concealment for many years. Inheritance must not be lost! Once this little five elements hiding technique is revealed, it will lose its foundation for establishing itself and will not be able to gain a foothold in the "black" path in Qianxuezhou. Yin Lao Er made a fuss. Since this is the case, it is better to give up resistance. Yin Lao Er''s movements immediately became much more negative. He only used his body skills to avoid sword energy spells, and the hidden technique began to "hide his shortcomings", using only the most superficial skills and no longer exerted all his strength. Anyway, even the disciples of the four sects cannot see through the simple hidden art. Even if you try your best to use the Little Five Elements Discovery Technique, you can''t hide it from that little devil. The results are all the same. Mo Hua sighed. This hidden second brother is too unmotivated and too unrestrained. He was very disappointed. Yin Lao Er guessed right. He was indeed letting go of water. He forced Yin Lao Er to demonstrate how to use the fireball technique and how to deal with the enemy. How to hide and hide and hide and hide and sneak attack? What''s the secret of the little Five Elements Discovery Technique... After watching it for a while, ink painting learned a lot of hidden skills and benefited a lot. He also vaguely understood the principle of the Little Five Elements Discovery Technique. The "little five elements" are hidden, and the core lies in the five elements. The key to this hidden art is not to truly cover up one''s own spiritual power, but to use the five elements contained in the world and all things to cover up one''s own spiritual power. Get close to the forest and use the five elements of wood energy to cover it. Close to the water source, hide from the five elements of water air... Similarly, things like soil, gold, stone, flame, etc. can enhance the hidden effect of the Little Five Elements Discovery Technique. If there are no objects of the five elements around, then the effect of this hidden technique is not much different from that of ordinary hidden technique. But once you get close to the five elements, you will blend into the breath of heaven and earth, borrow all things, and hide yourself. This Five Elements Discovery Technique is extremely powerful. So just now, my spiritual sense of the Yin Lao Er''s perception became vague and intermittent. When things approach the five elements, their concealment is stronger. If he is separated from the five elements, his concealment will be weakened. The traces presented in the sea of ??consciousness will be unstable. Ink painting has a clear understanding in his mind, and originally wanted to observe and refer to it again, and use Yin Lao Er as an "example" to improve his level of hiding. Ke Yin''s second brother has already noticed it. The "little mouse" is so useless that he has no choice. Then let''s fight quickly... Ink painting no longer held back, and directly reached out to grab it. In the void, light blue water patterns appeared, condensed into a water prison, imprisoning Yin Lao Er in place. With the water prison technique, Yin Lao Er couldn''t move for a moment, and he was dizzy and nauseous like drowning. "Spirit of imprisonment..." Yin Lao Er felt cold. Sure enough, this hateful little guy still has his back... With this strange imprisonment spell, I couldn''t escape from the beginning... Yin Lao Er was already out of anger. He regrets it now, very much. I regretted myself, why didnt I read the calendar when I went out? When I encountered such a small disaster star, I was still a nemesis like a "natural enemy"... The moment he was fixed by the water prison technique, Yin Lao Er knew that he was finished. Sure enough, in just a few breaths, Ouyang Feng''s red golden maple sword pierced his left leg; Murong Caiyun''s five-colored inspiration pierced his left arm; The shallow flower spiritual needle was stabbed on his knees; while Shangguan Xu put it on his neck with a heavy sword... The sinister and cruel Yin Lao Er was subdued. Mo Hua immediately ran from a distance, and saw Yin Lao Er''s eyes scattering and staring at him viciously, and then suggested in kindness: "Broke your legs first..." Everyone was stunned and looked at the ink painting with a very subtle expression. Although they have given many tasks to deal with sin and have rich experience, they are not "rich" to this point... Prevent problems before they happen! Ink painting said seriously. He has experience in this regard! Ouyang Feng thought about it and felt that Mo Hua was right, so he shook his wrist and drew out two sword energy, breaking Yin Lao Er''s legs. Yin Lao Er suffered a pain, and his eyes became even more vicious. The ink painting looked as if nothing was happening, but began to flip the storage bag of Yin Lao Er. In Yin Lao Er''s storage bag, there were only some spirit stones, a few sinister daggers, and a few book books, recording the cultivator''s fatal holes, used for assassination. In addition, there are several jade slips. But the jade slips are filled with poison-tempering prescriptions, as well as some mixed exercises. There is nothing crucial to the entire storage bag. Obviously, Yin Lao Er acts insidiously and is also insidious. He will not put confidential things in such an obvious place as a storage bag. Mo Hua asked Yin Lao Er, "Where is the little Five Elements Discovery Technique?" Murong Caiyun and others next to them were not surprised. Along the way, they could also guess one or two. The youngest brother Mo Hua excitedly wanted to catch the hidden second, probably because he was interested in his hidden art. But this kind of thing is considered natural. The cultivator will be arrested, and the spoils will be taken away, and a few magical magic will be harmless as long as it is not a secret sect that is too important or a magical magic. Now Yin Lao Er has been caught and has won the merits. As for the second brother Yin, let this junior brother do whatever he wants... Murong Caiyun and Hua Qianqian were guarding against the surroundings to avoid being attacked by monsters or other sinful cultivators. Shangguan Xu stood beside the ink painting, so that if there is danger, he could protect the ink painting. Ouyang Feng stood behind Yin Lao Er to prevent him from having any means to hurt others suddenly. Yin Lao Er spat out a mouthful of blood and sneered, "Don''t think I''ll hand it over!" Mo Hua snorted coldly, "The bones are quite hard!" Then he couldn''t wait to take out a piece of iron plate from the storage bag. He later took the time to "improve" this iron plate. The effects of the mountain array, water array, and fire array still feel a little weak, and there is no complementary effect between them. This time he removed the mountain formation and added the golden formation. Golden needles should hurt more than rocks. If Yin Lao Er is not stubborn, he will be embarrassed to "take punishment". But now, not only is he stubborn, but he also looks at himself with a vicious look. Mo Hua just used him to experiment with this improved "formula criminal board". Mo Hua placed the iron plate on the ground, activated the formation, and then said to Yin Lao Er in a crisp sound: "You kneel down later to see if it hurts. If it doesn''t hurt, I will find a way to optimize and improve..." Both Yin Lao and the other two were stupid. What are you talking about, this little devil? Why did he say such vicious words in his mouth? "I have a candy here. You can try it later to see if it is sweet or not. If it is not sweet, I will add more sugar." Senior Brother Feng! Mo Hua looked at Ouyang Feng. Ouyang Feng understood it carefully, picked up the hidden **** and pressed him on the iron plate. Suddenly, a howling like a pig was slaughtering. Murong Caiyun had no choice but to hold her forehead. Shangguan Xu and Hua Qianqian next to them were even more stunned. This is the first time they have seen this "iron plate", but it will not be the last time... Mo Hua asked Yin Lao Er curiously again, "Does it hurt?" Yin Lao Er was so painful that he couldn''t speak, his whole body trembled, and he almost bit his teeth to pieces. "You talk..." Mo Hua said again. Yin Lao Er was so angry that he vomited blood. After a cup of tea, Yin Lao Er was about to faint. Mo Hua''s spiritual sense moved and turned off the formation on the iron plate. Although Yin''s second brother was shaky, he was full of ruthlessness and did not say a word. Ink painting frowned. He overestimated his ironclad plan. The pain is painful, but there are still some changes and some "improvement". At the same time, he also realized that he was a little underestimating the hidden dick. This hidden second is indeed a cruel person! Is the inheritance of this hidden technique really so important? Even if it hurts so much, he wont say it? Or maybe he felt that he was caught and would not be able to escape and die sooner or later, and it doesnt matter whether he said it or not? Or, what training has he received and has ulterior motives, so once he is arrested, he will grit his teeth and never speak? In an instant, the ink paintings were full of thoughts. But he didn''t care about other things. What he cared about the most was the Little Five Elements Discovery Technique. Ducks that are in their mouths must not fly! If Yin Lao Er doesnt say it, then look for it yourself. With such a precious inheritance, Yin Lao Er will never not be able to carry it with him. Just like the inheritances of your own are hidden in the masters son-capture ring, there must be a hidden inheritance in this hidden second! Mo Hua thought of the order to pass on the letter again. The Condors letter was not found at that time, but it was found by Daotingsi Ink painting is a little dissatisfied. Suddenly, his heart moved, thinking about the causal energy he perceived. Decomposition! The ink painting''s eyes condensed, and a dark background color appeared in its pupils, and then on this basis, there were traces of heavenly secret textures. Yin Lao Er was stunned and his whole body trembled when Mo Hua saw it. He always felt that his secret seemed to be "piercing" by Mo Hua''s strange and deep eyes... After a while, Mo Hua looked happy, took out the Qianjun stick, handed it to Ouyang Feng, pointed at Yin Lao Er and said, "Senior Brother Feng! Help me break his teeth!" Ouyang Feng was stunned. "tooth?" "Yes!" Mo Hua nodded. Ouyang Feng hesitated for a moment, but did as he wanted to do it. In Yin Lao Er''s terrified expression, Ouyang Feng used his spiritual power to form strength, and with one stick, he broke Yin Lao Er''s teeth. Blood flowed out, and Yin Lao Er''s teeth scattered all over the floor. The ink painting was slightly distinguished, and one was picked out from it, with a smile on his face. This tooth is a "storage bag"! A very small storage bag, the space inside is the size of a palm, and you can only hold a jade slip. The ink painting took out the jade slip and swayed it in front of Yin Lao Er. Yin Lao Er''s eyes widened, unbelievable. Mo Hua said with a smile: "Your insidious technique is good, but it''s mine now!" Thanks Fengzhi Chocolate, Cultivating Immortality Together, 20210612103959082, Unpredictable, Xiang Lao Dai''s reward~ Written 7k words, rounding them means I have added more~(.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 620 Five Hidden Gate Chapter 620 Five Hidden Sects Use teeth as "storage bags" to seal and inherit the jade slips. This hidden second brother is really insidious and cunning. Murong Caiyun and others looked surprised, and then they looked at Mo Hua again, even more shocked. Why do they feel that they are more cunning than Yin Lao Er... Even the jade slips hidden in others'' teeth can be found, and the teeth were broken and the jade slips were found. Yin Lao Er looked panicked and felt even more incredible. He hid the location of this jade slip so much that he had hidden it. For more than a hundred years, no one has known it except himself. How did this little devil "see" it? But looking at the ink painting, holding the jade slip with a smile, with a happy look on his face, Yin Lao Er felt resentful again, and he sneered: "Don''t be so happy too early..." He lost his teeth and his words were a little leaky. "This is a jade slip in inheritance, with sealing patterns added. If you don''t know the sealing patterns, you will never get it. The magic trick of the little five elements hidden technique inside..." "The jade slip seal pattern is only known in this world, as the descendant of the Five Hidden Sect!" Yin Lao Er showed a grim smile. Ouyang Feng raised his eyebrows and pointed his sword at him, "Super the seal pattern, you can avoid suffering..." Yin Lao Er spat out a mouthful of blood, smiling but not smiling, "I don''t care about the pain of flesh and blood..." Ouyang Feng frowned, "What do you want?" "What else can I want?" A cunning cold light appeared in Yin Lao Er''s eyes, "Of course it''s my life..." "I hand over the seal, you can let me go!" Yin Lao Er said with a grim smile. Ouyang Feng shook his head, "Don''t dream." "That''s it," Yin Lao Er sneered, "If you kill me, this jade slip will be invalid." Murong Caiyun frowned and turned around and looked at the ink painting. Seeing Mo Hua was devoted to fiddling with the jade slip, she looked very focused, and she looked like she wanted to know the magic tricks hidden in the jade slip... She was a little soft-hearted, and after thinking about it, her voice was slightly heavy, threatening Yin Lao Er and said: "The jade slip that has been sealed is not something that can be solved without the formation master..." "Not bad!" Yin Lao Er sneered, "There is a formation master who can solve it..." "But there are only a handful of formation masters who are proficient in the Yuanmagnetic array. There are even fewer formation masters who can use the Yuanmagnetic array to unseal the sealing pattern..." "Constructing a metamagnetic array, applying sealing patterns and dense patterns is completely different from cracking the metamagnetic array, and unsealing and decrypting." "It may not be possible to solve it if you can draw..." "Even if you can solve it, how precious the time of this formation master is, and your spiritual sense needs to be calculated carefully. Will you take action for a merely hidden inheritance of the foundation-building stage?" Murong Caiyun looked solemn. Others were also a little hesitant. They did want to paint for the ink and ask for the magic tricks of the little Five Elements Discovery Technique, but it was impossible for Yin Lao Er to agree to the request. Yin Lao Er did many evil deeds. Even if he did not make merit, he would not be able to let him go. Even if the tiger returns to the mountain, he must never do anything like this. If other senior formation masters are asked to unseal the jade slip, the price will be too great, and it will be far higher than the merits obtained in this mission, which will be more than worth the loss. Seeing that everyone was a little shaken, Yin Lao Er grinned and said: "What''s more, it''s not that safe to unseal. If it is unsealed wrongly and the magnetic patterns inside are destroyed, then this jade slip will be ruined." "It will be impossible to obtain the inheritance of the Wuyin Sect in the future." Ouyang Feng''s eyes were like swords and he snorted: "What nonsense? The orthodox inheritance is in the Five Hidden Sect. The Five Hidden Sect is still there, and the inheritance is there. You are just a villain from the Five Hidden Sect." Yin Lao Er''s smile suddenly became crazy and his voice was distorted. "Wuyinmen is still there?" "Haha, Wuyin Sect is still there?!" "It''s gone, it''s gone!" Yin Lao Ers smile was bloody, This jade slip is the last inheritance, and Wuyin Sect will be removed from the list Murong Caiyun and others looked at each other, frowning even tighter. "Yin Lao Er, are you talking nonsense, what are you talking nonsense?" Yin Lao Er''s smile was ferocious and meaningful, "Believe it or not, I will only tell you that this is probably the only jade slip for Five Hidden Sects. If you solve the wrong answer and the magnetic pattern is broken, you will never think about it..." Before Yin Lao Er finished speaking, he heard a crisp voice saying: "alright!" Everyone was stunned. When they turned around, they saw Mo Hua''s forehead sticking to the jade slip, smiling, and looking at something with relish. Murong Caiyun and others opened their mouths, their faces were stunned. alright Is it untie the sealing pattern? "impossible!" Yin Lao Er''s expression changed suddenly. He widened his eyes and looked frightened. Then he thought about it carefully and angrily scolded: "Yes! Impossible!" "Shameless little guy, pretend to behave, don''t want to lie to me!" "How can you untie the jade slip seal on my Wuyin Sect be untie it just by saying you can untie it?" Seeing that he didn''t believe it, Mo Hua thought about it and recited according to the jade slip: "The little Five Elements Discovery Technique, the unique skills of the Five Hidden Sect, are not published..." "Seeing the five elements, integrating into the world, and hiding oneself..." "The small one is hidden in the eyes of a leaf, and the big one is hidden in the five elements of heaven and earth." "Its meaning is profound and its use is broad..." "You can attack, defend, live, kill, hide, and be visible..." "People who practice Taoism do not deceive the dark room..." "And those who hide are hidden in the darkness and must not rely on the law to do evil, spy on people''s privacy, pursue human life, collect flowers and steal, despise their fellow practitioners, and make the sect shame..." "If you violate this, you will abolish your magic and expel it from the sect..." Every time I read the ink painting, Yin Lao Er''s face turned pale. After he finished reciting the ink painting, his face was as white as white paper, with no blood in the slightest, and his eyes were full of incredible. "you" "How is this... possible..." But Mo Hua sighed, "You have violated the ancestral teachings of Wuyinmen..." He is proficient in the Five Elements Discovery Technique, but he specializes in using concealment to attack and kill people, and also opens his intestines and breaks his belly. His technique is cruel. I probably have done a lot of other things, such as peeping peoples privacy, picking flowers and stealing flowers. Whenever a person has the opportunity, he wants to do evil. Not everyone is like themselves, kind-hearted and firm in Taoism! Mo Hua nodded. The little five elements hidden technique has been obtained, but the hidden second is useless. This hidden elder is an old sinister. He has a vicious mind, cunning and cruel means, and has a very hard mouth. He can''t say anything, you can only pry open his mouth and get what you want. Now I have everything I want ink painting. After that, as long as you hand over Yin Lao Er to Daotingsi and exchange for the success points, everything will be fine. "You go to Daotingsi and have a meal at the end!" The ink painting condescends high and walks against Yin Lao Er kneeling on the ground. Yin Lao Er was still looking at the ink painting viciously, as if he wanted to keep the ink painting in his heart forever, and he would not let it go if he was a ghost. The ink painting is not afraid of him. If he becomes a "ghost", he will be even less afraid. But when Zhao Yin Lao Er looked at him with a vicious look, Mo Hua was not that generous. Under the suggestion of Mo Hua''s "good intention", Yin Lao Er''s arms were broken again, the tendons on his right hand were also picked, and the meridians were also destroyed... In this way, he will never be able to make trouble again. Ouyang Feng held Yin Lao Er''s collar and dragged him all the way away from Canglang Mountain, passed through the Compan Mountain Road, and brought him to the Daotingsi in Qianxuezhou. The handover was relatively smooth on Daotingsi. Broken hands and legs, and lost their front teeth. The "disabled" Yin Lao Er was temporarily sent to Taoist prison. After being tried by the Tingshi, he was convicted. Everyone can return to the sect and wait for the task to be settled and the meritorious service will be issued. Mo Hua wanted to meet Gu Diansi, but after looking around, he couldn''t see Gu Changhuai''s tall, dashing, a little conceited, and a little slutty. Mo Hua asked the officer, and after the officer informed him, he realized that Gu Changhuai had gone on duty and was not in Daoting Office for the time being. He is a third-rank dictionary and is quite busy on weekdays. Ink painting is a bit regretful. He also wanted to discuss something with Uncle Gu... After this incident, everyone wanted to return to the sect. When he returned to the clan, Murong Caiyun hired a carriage with sweet fruits and fragrant tea in it. Everyone was in a relaxed mood. This trip was originally thought to take a long time and take a lot of effort, and it is inevitable that you will experience some dangers. But unexpectedly, everything went unexpectedly. No one was injured, and the time was not delayed, and it took only one day to complete the task and return to the sect. Therefore, the atmosphere in the car is relatively leisurely. Murong Caiyun and Hua Qianqian were drinking flower tea, bowing their heads and talking, saying something caring, and smiling with their slender hands covering their mouths. Shangguan Xu wiped his heavy sword. Mo Hua held a big melon in both hands, and gnawed it fragrantly and sweetly while looking at the scenery outside the window. Only Ouyang Feng seemed to have something to worry about. He occasionally looked at the ink paintings, but he wanted to speak but stopped several times. Just as he was in a state of confusion, he saw that there was a red spirit fruit in front of him suddenly, and a crisp sound rang out. "Senior Brother Feng, eat the fruit." Ouyang Feng was stunned and couldn''t help laughing. He took the fruit from Mo Hua''s hand and said gently: "Thanks." Mo Hua nodded, chewed on another bite of the melon, and said with his cheeks: "Senior brother, do you want to ask me what''s wrong?" Ouyang Feng was slightly surprised, silent for a moment, and sighed: "This is actually a bit offensive, but I still want to ask..." Ouyang Feng paused for a moment and said in a deep voice: "Junior Brother Mo, that seal...how did you untie it?" In the carriage, it was quiet for a moment. Shangguan Xu no longer wiped the sword, Murong Caiyun and Hua Qianqian no longer whispered, but raised their heads and looked at Mo Hua. Obviously they all want to know about the unblocking. But I am worried that this kind of thing involves the secrets of practicing Taoism, so it is difficult to speak. Mo Hua said frankly: "I''m lucky, guessed it!" Ouyang Feng took a bite of the spiritual fruit and looked at the ink painting silently. Murong Caiyun and others also squinted their eyes, obviously not believing it. Mo Hua explained: "I recorded some thunder patterns, which are similar to the ''secret patterns''. When they were unsealed, they tried their luck and tried them one by one." "If you are lucky, you can untie it..." He can untie the sealing patterns of the jade slips of the Five Elements Discovery Art, and it does have some luck. Yin Lao Er is the person on Boss Jiangs list. Ink paintings have the intention of just one by one, and use the "Selection Pattern Library" collected from Jiang Laoda''s jade slips to try them one by one to remove the sealing patterns of the jade slips of the second child. After about ten trials, I solved it. It''s indeed considered good luck, guessed. But this little luck also requires some huge spiritual computing power, "solid" formation accumulation, and "strong" formation strength. Ouyang Feng didn''t know these more profound things, he just said in surprise: "Have you learned the metamagnetic array?" Mo Hua did not hide it, and nodded, "I learned a little bit." Ouyang Feng sighed in his heart. A real primordial magnetic array involves the principle of primordial magnetic field. Two array patterns are needed, which are very different from the shallow primordial magnetic array like the small primordial magnetic array. He originally thought that he was already high enough to see the formation of ink paintings. But unexpectedly, I underestimated this junior brother. "So" Ouyang Feng whispered, "You...will you unblock it?" Mo Hua said: "I just learned it, but I don''t know what it is, and I can''t solve everything, and I''m most likely to try my luck..." Ink paintings try to exaggerate the elements of "luck" and cover up their "strength". "Try your luck..." Ouyang Feng breathed a sigh of relief. No wonder... He also thought that Mo Hua could really steadily unseal the formation patterns based on his own formation skills... That''s too outrageous. It''s too dangerous... Since it was solved by "luck", everyone nodded slightly and said nothing. Mo Hua suddenly remembered something, opened the storage bag, took out the jade slip for the little Five Elements Discovery Technique, and asked: "Senior brother, senior sister, do you want to copy this hidden technique?" Yin Lao Er is what everyone is trying to capture together, and the merits are divided together, and magic is reasonable. We should also divide them. Several people were slightly stunned, and then they shook their heads. Ouyang Feng said: "If we don''t learn the art of concealment, it''s useless to learn it. You can keep it." "Um." Mo Hua put away the jade slip and asked again, "By the way, if I hand over the magic to the sect, can I exchange my merits?" Murong Caiyun pondered for a moment and nodded, "Yes, but there are some troubles..." "trouble?" "Yeah." Murong Caiyun said, "The sect''s martial arts and magic are actually very complicated. If you hand in, the elders must compare with the existing magic before they can decide whether to include it..." Its nothing "The problem is that many spells need to ''avoid the heavy weight'' from other sects..." "Some magic has a deep connection with other sects, and is not suitable for it. It is included in the Taixu Sect''s library." "Rashly inclusion will occasionally cause some disputes..." "Although you hand in it, as long as you are not a bad magic, and you are innocent from the sect, you will reward some merits." "But there are probably not many of these merits..." "In general, the sect still hopes that disciples will exchange merits by offering rewards and tasks, rather than handing over the inheritance..." Right right! Hua Qianqian''s voice was crisp, and she nodded repeatedly, and told Mo Hua about gossip: "It is said that the ''small valve'', that is, the Broken Kinmen, has caused such a thing once..." "Some disciples secretly pass on their own family in order to earn merits and hand them over to the sect to exchange for merits." "The Duan Kinmen was greedy for inheritance, so he accepted it silently, and shamelessly listed it as the Dharma of the Duan Kinmen ancestor..." "Later, someone else''s family came to the door and Duan Kinmen refused to admit it for the sake of face. The two sides had a dispute, which made people laugh..." "From then on, the sect has restrained a lot of inheritance, and the merits he has given have also been reduced..." Murong Caiyun was helpless and glared at Hua Qianqian, "Qianqian, Duanjinmen is petty, you should say less bad things about them..." Hua Qianqian chuckled. Mo Hua nodded slightly, remembered another question and asked: "Senior Sister Murong, if..." Mo Hua blinked and emphasized: I mean if "I happened to have obtained the inheritance of several magical magics by ''unintentionally''. They are from other sects in Qianzhou. Can I learn it?" Murong Caiyun looked at him with a gaze and asked softly, "Is the grade high?" Mo Hua shook her head, "It''s not high, it''s all low-level, inferior..." He can''t afford to use high-level spells... "That doesn''t matter..." Murong Caiyun said. "Will they cause trouble for me?" Murong Caiyun shook his head and said: "Unless you get it from ''killing and catching treasure'', the origin is not right and you are afraid of seeing the light... Otherwise, this kind of low-level and inferior magic will not have much impact on learning and using it." Seeing that the ink painting was still a little confused, Murong Caiyun explained again: "There are many low-end magicians who learn and use many monks. There are many schools and complex veins. Many times, they are similar and it is difficult to prove which magic is bound to the inheritance of one family." "Just like fireball..." "If you use it, he also uses it. It looks like it''s just a ball of fireballs. Even if there are differences, ordinary monks can''t tell the tricks here, and they can''t investigate it if they want to." ? However, you cannot learn or use the medium and high-quality magic, especially the best magic. Like the sword technique of breaking gold. If you want to learn, you must be cautious. Either you dont use it casually. When using it, you cant let people see it Just like Boss Jiang. Once you understand this, ink painting will feel much more at ease. The carriage returned to Ganxuezhou, and Ouyang Feng and Hua Qianqian said goodbye one by one. When Ouyang Feng got off the car, he took a look at Mo Hua more, as if he still had something to worry about, but he didn''t say it. Hua Qianqian looked at the ink painting, her eyes full of waves. She found that Mo Hua, the junior brother, had a naive and simple face, a little black-bellied, and occasionally fierce... It is even more likable. After that, Mo Hua and the other two returned to Taixu Sect. Shangguan Xu had something to do, so he said goodbye and left first. Mo Hua and Senior Sister Murong walked together for a while. When he was parting, Murong Caiyun thought about it and told Mo Hua: ? But this is just his speculation, and he doesn''t know the specific reasons clearly. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : ???After the two parted, Mo Hua returned to her disciple''s residence and began to study this unique skill, which was secretly passed down by the Five Hidden Sect, which integrates the five elements and hides in the world: "Little Five Elements Discovery Technique". This technique of hiding is much more effective than his current hiding technique. Although Yin Lao Er has rich experience, he has poor spiritual consciousness after all, and he cannot fully exert the hidden effect. What''s more, he is still using concealment to do bad things. In his hands, this technique of hiding is even more dazzling. Mo Hua took out the jade slip and was about to take a closer look, but suddenly, in my mind, I remembered some of Yin Lao Er''s words... Due to poor management, he had to move out of the Wuyin Sect in Ganxuezhou area and was destroyed? Is this true or false? If Yin Lao Er deliberately told lies... But if it was true, what happened in Wuyinmen... (End of this chapter) Chapter 621 Great evil cause and effect Chapter 621 The Great Evil Cause and Effect On a Silent Night, the disciples are in the middle. Ink paintings have mixed thoughts. Why, Yin Lao Er said that Wuyin Sect has been destroyed? Why did the family be destroyed? Whose killer was he? Is Wuyinmen moved out of the Ganxuezhou area because of poor management and unsuccessful disciples, or is there any hidden information? Mo Hua frowned and was stunned again. This seems to have nothing to do with me... I am just a disciple of Taixu Sect, and I am not familiar with the academic and state fields. I have never been exposed to so many sects. The Five Hidden Sect, I have only heard of it. Even if I want to inquire, I dont know where to inquire... And I am very busy, I have to attend classes, do tasks, accumulate merits, practice, learn formations, and learn magic... Where can I find out where I have time? Just get the little Five Elements Discovery Technique. Even if the Wuyin Sect is true, it seems that it is not my turn to be a young monk... Mo Hua shook his head. He took out Boss Jiangs diary, broke the dense patterns, looked through the list inside, and thought about another thing: Boss Jiang is a traitor to the Broken Kinmen. Yin Lao Er is a traitor from Wuyin Sect... ? Is this list of "traitors"? Ink painting pondered for a moment, and the more I looked at it, the more I felt it looked like. In this way, the root of these inheritances of sin cultivation is still in the four major sects, eight major sects, twelve sects, hundreds of sects, thousands of sects, and all kinds of sects in the Ganxuezhou community? The wool comes from the sheep. It is said that it was the wool that Jiu Xiu had taken away, but in the final analysis, it was the sects in Ganzhou... In this way... Mo Hua was stunned. What are you eating "hundred families" when you learn magic yourself? The Techniques inherit hundreds of schools and form first-class skills, and all the methods are understood? As long as you keep learning, one day you will be able to integrate the methods of hundreds of schools, and use your powerful spiritual consciousness and hundreds of thousands of magic to pick them up with your skills to break them... Become a true master of magic that can master all things! Ink painting is very happy. Immediately, he looked at the jade slip in his hand and was a little confused: Why are there so many traitors in the academic prefecture? Why do they get together? There is also a list left in the hands of Boss Jiang? Party group to keep warm? Still feel that although I have practiced sins, I was a legitimate student of the Shun Sect, so unlike other sins, I should set a distinction and form a self-organized organization? Ink painting was a little confused, and suddenly my mind moved slightly, so I calculated it a little. But just by calculating, there was a bone-broken chill that invaded the whole body. The pupils of ink painting are slightly shrunk. In the chaos and ignorance, he caught a huge, evil, poppy-like causal network full of degenerate desires. This kind of cause and effect is black and purple, and is obviously extremely ugly, but it also seems to exude a sweet and erosive smell, which arouses the desire in the heart and makes the monks deeply addicted to it. This is... The great cause and effect of true evil desire! It is already formed, precipitated by sins, deeply planted with evil lines, thick chains of cause and effect, and the secret of defeat! Mo Hua felt the pain in her eyes and cold sweat broke out on her back. He quickly closed his eyes and opened them again, everything disappeared. The false texture, the chain of cause and effect, the black and purple, like poppy, the great network of Tianji full of sins and desires has disappeared. Just like an illusion... But Mo Hua knew that the hint of the secret of heaven was by no means false. This kind of "poppy"-like cause and effect does exist. Moreover, this kind of sinful, powerful and deep web of cause and effect cannot be seen with Mo Hua''s current spiritual ability. This is more like a revelation in the dark. Or... Who made me see it... Mo Hua''s mood became solemn in an instant. All the deeds after coming to Ganxuezhou are like a lantern, floating in his heart, like a mirror, water and moon, turning into broken ripples. Caring in the state. The top place in the world of cultivation, a place of study... Now in the heart of Mo Hua, the impression has completely changed. Although on the surface, the spirit of practicing Taoism is still high, with sects standing in a row, and a genius is as prosperous as clouds, but behind the scenes, there are some corrupt things hidden behind their backs... Mo Hua frowned and muttered in her heart: "It''s a bit dangerous..." Mo Hua knew in her heart that there was great danger in cause and effect. The great way is unpredictable, and the secrets of heaven flow. The heaven and earth are like chess boards, and all living beings are like chess pieces. Something has begun to breed in the dark... At this time, these unknown conspiracies will not be provoked. What''s more, there are the cause and effect of my master and master...Mo Hua sighed and was worried about my master again... Even if I know, I am a small foundation-building monk, but I dont have enough strength, so I cant get involved at all. And the uncle... The master still remembers that the uncle planted demons with the heart of Taoism, killed the golden elixir, and killed the feathers, all of which were like cutting melons and vegetables. Not to mention, I am an inconspicuous foundation building. Without Masters Tianjiyans checks and balances, Master is really terrible Besides, I and Master have some hateful. ? The devil thoughts are helpless to eat! I bought it by myself... But with my uncle''s temperament, I will definitely hold grudges... Mo Hua lay on the table, thought about it randomly, and gradually clarified her ideas... There must be a big conspiracy in the academic prefecture. There must be a big chance of danger for my uncle. But whether it is conspiracy or murder, it has nothing to do with you at the moment. My current task is to find a way to save my life and develop safely. In addition to improving your cultivation and enhancing your spiritual consciousness, you should learn more as much as possible. You must learn more about formations, spells, and other knowledge of Taoism. Ensure that you can graduate smoothly from Taixu Sect and build a safe and stable pill... ??You must also inquire about information and prevent problems before they happen. In this way, if you really encounter danger in the future, you can predict the future and be prepared. Mo Hua nodded, so he practiced harder and studied harder... Gu Changhuai finished his business in Diansi and returned to Daotingsi. Although he was covered in dust, his handsome face still showed a sense of tranquility and a hint of arrogance. It is very hard to go out and pursue crimes and sleep in the open. Back to Daotingsi, there are still cumbersome procedures to be done. He was a little impatient, but he suppressed his temperament and slowly looked at his subordinates'' files. As he flipped through, he suddenly remembered something and asked the officer on the side, "How is that robbery and murder case?" "You mean..." The officer was a little nervous. The Daotingsi had too many cases, and the Chief Executive didn''t know what Gu Changhuai was talking about, but he was afraid that he would not be able to answer, so he was a little nervous. Gu Changhuai frowned, "Hidden the second brother." "Yes." The Chief Secretary remembered and flipped through the file in a panic, then said, "Report to Diansi, the case is about to be closed..." "Close the case?" Gu Changhuai''s eyes were slightly condensed. Zhisi swallowed, unable to understand Gu Diansi''s thoughts, "Diansi, is it almost closed..." "Is Yin Lao Er caught?" "I have been sent to Taoist prison, and the punishment is judged according to the crime..." "How was it caught?" "It was said that... it was in Canglang Mountain, following the traces, and found Yin Lao Er''s concealment. Several disciples from Taixu Sect, Tai''amen and Baihua Valley jointly captured him and sent him to Daoting Si..." "Is it true that Yin Lao Er?" "I have checked the bloodline, spiritual roots, exercises, and spiritual power he has cultivated, it is indeed Yin Lao Er..." Gu Changhuai was puzzled, "No other monks helped?" "It should not be..." Gu Changhuai''s eyes sank, and his mood fluctuated. It shouldn''t be... The file contains the order of events, but it does not make sense of events. How to find traces, how to see through hidden traces, and how to join forces to catch people? How difficult is it to capture a sinful practice who is good at concealing and proficient in assassination? He is the Taoist Secretariat. How could he not know? Several sect disciples with shallow experience can capture Yin Lao Er in one or two days. No matter how you look at it, you will find it strange... "Take me to see Yin Lao Er." Gu Changhuai said. "Yes." Shishi nodded. The steward led the way and entered the underground Taoist prison. Gu Changhuai also met Yin Lao Er. Yin Lao Er was locked in the prison of the Forbidden Spirit, locked in the second-grade chain, and was also punished. His limbs were destroyed and his teeth were also lost, looking miserable. Gu Changhuai frowned, "Is the criminal law of our Daotingsi so heavy?" The sect said, "Dian Si, is this not in compliance with the rules?" Gu Changhuai snorted coldly, "What''s wrong with the rules? This is a sin cultivation. If you don''t treat them, they will be cruel to you, but..." Gu Changhuai glanced at Yin Lao Er''s **** and his eyelids twitched, "This technique is too skillful..." Are the disciples of the sect so ruthlessly... Are those disciples injured?" Gu Changhuai asked again. "I saw this Yin Lao Er when they escorted him here. They were all full of energy and didn''t see any injuries..." "Yeah." Gu Changhuai nodded and turned around to leave, but before leaving, he glanced at the afterglow and saw that there were burning marks on Yin Lao Er''s face, and his eyes were condensed. "Did you use the stolen?" "No." The sergeant whispered, "I only used Qianjun Lingmu and hit some boards..." Gu Changhuai looked at the fire marks on Yin Lao Er''s face, "This is... the five elements fire-type spell..." Not like a sword, not like a blade, nor does it have the needle marks of fire burning... "It looks like a ball of fire, the burning marks after the explosion, that is... "Fireball..." Gu Changhuai murmured. Fireball Technique is nothing, but entry-level spells. Any monk with fire spirit root in the world can use fireball Technique. Everyone can... Gu Changhuai was stunned and his eyes suddenly became sharp. A past event couldn''t help but fall into his mind. He remembered that more than half a year ago, in the restaurant outside Qingcheng, most of the more than a dozen human traffickers who robbed Yu''er died of fireball skills. Gu Changhuai thought quickly in his heart... There were five people in total during their trip. Ouyang Feng learned the sword technique of the Ouyang family. Shangguan Xu also used the sword. Hua Qianqian practiced it, and the White Flower Spirit Array of Baihua Valley. Murong Caiyun practiced the Five Elements Spiritual Light Magic of the Taixu Sect. Among them, no one is used to using fireball techniques, and he is not very good at attacking with fireball techniques. After counting this, there is only one person left. Gu Changhuai''s eyes froze. The little five elements spiritual root was said to have just passed by and saved Yu''er, the little monk... Ink painting! Gu Changhuai frowned. There must be something strange about this matter. The young monk Mo Hua said that he was just passing by. By chance, he picked up Yu''er''s words, it would be unbelievable! It wasn''t him who picked it up, could it be... He used fireball techniques alone to kill more than a dozen human traffickers, and then rescued Yuer? This seems to... Even more unreliable... If you use this kind of words to deceive a fool, even a fool will not believe it. Gu Changhuai was confused. As the Taoist Secretary and Secretary General, he has been in charge of the case for many years, the young monk Mo Hua must have had big problems. But my cousin trusts this kid very much, and Yuer is also very close to him. Its hard for me to start checking. But if you let it go like this, it will definitely be a big hidden danger... Gu Changhua''s eyes flashed slightly, and the eyes of Mo Hua appeared in his mind again. The eyes, with a transparent surface, is very inconsistent when you look closely, and have a deep depth that is different from ordinary people... Half is good, half is evil. As if on the boundary between good and evil. Gu Changhuai always has a kind of intuition. A monk with this kind of eyes is either a stunning cultivator or a earth-shaking demon owl. "You need to find some time to find out the details..." Taixu Gate. After eating this Rimohua, she found a grassy field, lying on the grass, with her legs raised, and leisurely looking through the formation book. Suddenly, a big "junior brother" ran over and shouted: Ink painting! Mo Hua looked up and found that it was Cheng Mo and asked curiously. "What''s wrong?" "The elder told me that someone is looking for you." "Who?" How can I know "Okay." Mo Hua put away the book and patted the tip of the grass on the Taoist robe, "I''ll go and take a look." Cheng Mo looked at the ink painting and said suspiciously: "Mo Hua, why do you feel so busy..." Mo Hua said: "That''s because I practice hard!" "It''s not a matter of practice," Cheng Mo shook his head, "I always feel that you are doing other things..." Mo Hua cushioned her feet, patted the big head Cheng Mo''s shoulder, and sighed: "You are still young, and you know some things too early. I''ll take you to play for a year after you''ve started... "Senior Brother"..." Cheng Mo was a little embarrassed and annoyed, "You are two years younger than me!" "If you have no order and success, those who are good at learning are respected!" "That''s because of Mr. Xun''s face that I called you ''Little Brother'', don''t be swelling..." "Who called me ''dear brother'' before..." "you" The two of them quarreled for a while, and Mo Hua went to the side hall outside the mountain gate. When he met the elder, he saw the person looking for him after he showed his way. Its Gu Changhuai. Ink painting is very surprising. He knew not many people in Qianxuezhou. Those who could come to the sect to find him were either Aunt Wan or the guards of Shangguans family who came to deliver things to him by the order of Aunt Wan. But he didn''t expect that the person coming was Gu Changhuai. "Uncle Gu?" Mo Hua said in surprise. Gu Changhuai nodded slightly, "I''ll take a look at you, by the way... I have something to ask about Yin Lao Er..." "Oh." Mo Hua nodded. While the two were talking, the elders of Taixu Sect in the distance were drinking tea on the surface, but they also had a trace of spiritual consciousness and looked at Gu Changhuai. Gu Changhuai sighed in his heart. It''s not easy for him to come this time. His identity is special, the Daotingsi Dianshi, and every move is marked with the mark of the Daotingsi. When you go to the sect to talk to your disciples, you will inevitably be worried. Gu Changhuai tried his best to say that he was on the order of his family to visit a future generation, and then he received the approval from the elder. But if you ask or say anything, you will still be wary of the elders of Taixu Sect. Gu Changhuai could only ask some questions about Yin Lao Er first. Because most of them are in the file, just adding some details, the ink painting is picky and picky, and when you say what you can say, you can''t say, you just pretend to be stupid, saying that you don''t know, don''t remember, and can''t remember it clearly... Gu Changhuai had no choice. After asking some questions, the ink painting was rigorous and did not leak water. Gu Changhuai finally couldn''t help it, so he slowly spoke: "Mo Hua, are you...aware of fireball skills?" Ink painting was stunned. Fireball? Why did Uncle Gu ask me about this? He narrowed his eyes and was about to answer when a cough came from a distance. The elder of Taixu Sect said lightly: "My disciple of Taixu Sect learns whatever he wants and cannot be interfered with by others..." Gu Changhuai frowned, feeling helpless. This Taixu Sect really doesnt let you take advantage of any loopholes. Mo Hua turned his eyes, turned around, bowed to the elder gratefully, and then said: "Elder, don''t worry, Uncle Gu and I are very familiar with you, and I have to talk about some family matters..." The elder raised his eyebrows, "Take it serious?" "Yeah." Mo Hua nodded, bowed and said, "It''s a blessing to the elder." The elder''s expression was relieved, and he nodded to Mo Hua and said, "You guys talk." After saying that, he put away his spiritual sense and drank tea with peace of mind. Gu Changhuai looked at Mohua in surprise, "You are in the sect, so you have a lot of ''face''?" Mo Hua said reservedly: "It''s normal." Mainly, Mr. Xun is very handsome and has gained some money by himself. And just now, he also figured it out. Gu Changhuai is Diansi, and what he is worried about must be related to the case. At the same time, he is Aunt Wan''s cousin and is also very concerned about Aunt Wan and Yu''er''s affairs. I came to ask myself specifically to explain that this matter has something to do with me. The case I "debt"... no. It was me who used fireball techniques to get rid of human traffickers! After thinking about it, this is the only thing that left traces of "fireball technique", which aroused Gu Changhuai''s suspicion. But ink painting is not afraid of it. He was abducted by human traffickers, and then "defended himself", killed more than a dozen human traffickers, and saved Yu''er. Even if this matter is reported to the Tingsi, there is no problem, and it does not violate the law. Its just that Im afraid of trouble and do good deeds without leaving a name, so I didnt say it out. Once you say it out, Daotingsi might even commend himself! Even if I told Uncle Gu, it should be nothing. The most important thing is that I have Aunt Wans support. Aunt Wan values ??love and friendship, and she must be on her own. Although Uncle Gu looked majestic, he was just a younger brother in front of Aunt Wan, so he couldn''t do anything to himself! on the contrary Mo Hua''s eyes lit up, but instead she had the idea of ??Gu Changhuai. Because Mo Hua discovered that according to the "list" of Boss Jiang, he still had many inconveniences to arrest sins, learn magic, eat "hundred schools of thought", and follow the path of "using his method to break his technique"... It is very troublesome to find sins and practice. If you find a sinful practice, you may not necessarily have matching tasks. The release of tasks is self-organized, cumbersome and troublesome. Chapter 622 Little neighbor Chapter 622 Little Neighbor Before Gu Changhuai could react, Mo Hua "turned the guest on his behalf" and inquired: "Uncle Gu, can you send Daotingsi''s mission?" Gu Changhuai was stunned and felt unhappy. Why is this little devil so "professional" that I am as familiar with him... Gu Changhuai looked at the ink painting and said with a vigilant look: "what you up to?" "I''ll ask," Mo Hua said casually, and then showed a little fox-like gaze, "If..." Mo Hua emphasized, "I mean, if I accidentally learned the clues of sin cultivation, can you send a mission through the Daotingsi?" Gu Changhuai frowned and refused: "The Daoting Department has its own charter. The rewards given to the sect are also carefully considered by the Classic Department. How can it be published at will..." Mo Hua nodded and understood in an instant. Be cautious, considerate, and do not arbitrarily... What you mean by the meaning depends on your intention. Be careful, careless, and whether you are casual or not depends entirely on the subjective judgment of the Diansi, and there are no objective rules. Uncle Gu as Diansi, if he decides, he is indeed qualified to issue a reward! Gu Changhuai looked at the quirky ink painting, and for a moment he didn''t know what the ink painting had figured out, and frowned and asked: "What do you ask this for..." He realized it halfway through the question. No, this kid hasn''t answered the question he asked him... I came here to inquire about the relationship between Mo Hua and Boss Jiangs death. As a result, if I was not careful, I was talked about by ink painting, which made the topic wrong... Gu Changhuai had a stern face, "I''ll ask first, you answer first." "What are you asking?" Mo Hua blinked. Gu Changhuai had a little headache, so he repeated his question: "Do you know how to fireball?" Ink painting did not hide it, and nodded: "The spell like Fireball... I don''t think so, it''s quite difficult..." Fireball is one of the most basic spells for monks and the most commonly used spells. Mo Hua looked calm. Gu Changhua glanced at Mo Hua. Even with his experience as the Daoting Secretariat, he could not see any mood or anxiety from Mo Hua''s slightly childish face. He immediately made a judgment. This is a small "fried noodles", and you can''t ask for oil and salt. Gu Changhuai thought about it, his eyes slightly lowered, and he simply asked directly: "Did you kill those traffickers who hijacked Yu''er?" After saying that, Gu Changhua looked like a sword and stared at Mo Hua straight. Mo Hua wanted to be perfunctory, but he felt that there would be many things in the future. As Uncle Gu, who is the Daoting Si Diansi, there would be basic trust between the two, and it would be not good to lie... Mo Hua nodded and said, "Yes!" Ink painting admits it very simply. Gu Changhuai was stunned. His thoughts went down for a moment. He imagined many situations, but unexpectedly, when he asked, Mo Hua admitted it directly, which made him have no way to say a lot. Gu Changhuai hesitated for a long time and asked, "How did you kill?" Mo Hua replied: "I used fireball technique to kill all the human traffickers!" Gu Changhuai thought it was true. This is quite consistent with what I imagined. But he hesitated again for a moment, and kept this sentence in his mind for a long time, and had to shake his head and say, "Impossible..." Use fireball techniquehow to kill? This kid in Mo Hua has cultivated his foundation in the early stage. The dozen or so individual traffickers have at least built foundations. They have been practicing Taoism for many years, have rich experience, and have much deeper cultivation than ink paintings. Use fireball techniques... Gu Changhuai really couldn''t imagine **** more than a dozen cultivators of the same level with low-level fireball techniques. It''s hard to kill one... Mo Hua looked helpless: "I won''t tell you, you doubt me, I told the truth, but you don''t believe it, Uncle Gu, it''s hard for me to do this..." Gu Changhuai was stunned and felt a little sad, but he insisted: "It''s definitely not just fireball." Mo Hua thought for a while and said, "Why... I set up a formation in advance, blow them seriously injure them, and then use the fireball technique to finish them off, killing them. Will this be possible?" Gu Changhuai followed the idea of ??ink painting and couldn''t help but agree: "This is indeed more reasonable..." "That''s it?" Gu Changhuai couldn''t help but nodded, and when he was halfway through, he was stunned again and said angrily: "What does ''this is''? In the early stage of foundation building, you are in your teens. How can you set up such a powerful formation with powerful lethality?" Mo Hua said the truth again: "My formation is very powerful!" Gu Changhuai obviously didn''t believe it. "When I enter Taixu Sect, my specialty is formation!" Mo Hua said again. Gu Changhuai didn''t know what to say. How could he not know that Mo Hua was Wenren''s cousin. He spent a lot of spirit stones and entrusted a lot of connections before he was sent to Taixu Sect. He said that his specialty is formation, just to act and find a way to make a statement. What formation can a kid with a middle and lower grade five elements spiritual root in a remote small fairy city in a remote state? He can also set up a killing formation and kill more than a dozen human traffickers. You have to make a draft when bragging. Gu Changhuai snorted softly. Mo Hua sighed, very helpless. Every time he wants to treat others with sincerity, but others always dont believe it, and he has no choice. "My formation is really amazing!" Ink paintings have been emphasized again. "Oh." Gu Changhuai said lightly. If you dont believe it Mo Hua curled her lips and was too lazy to say it. But Gu Changhuai remembered another thing and asked again: "Boss Jiang... used the sword-controlling technique before he died. It was extremely powerful. How could you be unharmed?" As soon as Mo Hua was about to speak, Gu Changhuai said in the intercept: "Don''t tell me, you''re lucky enough to avoid it..." Mo Hua said aloud: "I... want to say that..." Gu Changhuai rubbed his eyebrows and felt a headache. After asking for a long time, he had no idea what Mo Hua said was the truth or the lies. Or is there a few lies in a truth, or a few words in a truth... He cannot be tortured. Use "Daotingsi" to scare him... Looking at his familiar appearance, he is not afraid at all. What''s more, my cousin must be partial to this kid. If she did too much, she would definitely make her cousin unhappy. It seems that there is no way to deal with this child named Mo... Forget it Gu Changhuai thought about it over and over again, but finally sighed. "I won''t ask about Boss Jiang..." Gu Changhuai''s face showed a stern look. They are just a bunch of unscrupulous human traffickers. If others dont kill, they will also kill them. What''s more, they are still **** with Yu''er, and they will not let them go. Gu Changhuai actually didn''t care whether Mo Hua killed the human traffickers by himself. He just wanted to confirm something through Boss Jiang''s death. But now it seems that Ink Painting is not very old, but he is very smart and cunning. He can''t see through or guess, so he can only ask directly... Gu Changhuai looked serious and looked like a sword, looking straight at the ink painting: "Are you, you deliberately approached Yuer..." "Do you... have any other intentions?" Ink painting suddenly came to an eye. Only then did he realize that Gu Changhuai was sincerely caring about Aunt Wan and Yuer. Although they are cousins, it seems that their relationship is not much worse than that of their own brothers. As for Yuers affairs It was indeed a coincidence that he met Yu''er. As for whether there were other causal calculations, he was not sure. Yu''er is a child who is well-behaved and cute, and has a pure heart. Even if there is no causal benefit, you will definitely be saved within the scope of your own ability. Gu Changhuai was worried about Yu''er and suspicious of himself, which was understandable. If you have a large number of people, you wont bother with him. Mo Hua was about to speak when he suddenly heard a crisp and tender voice full of joy: Brother Mo! Mo Hua looked stunned and turned her head to take a look. I saw a child wearing a super small version of the mysterious and white Taoist robe and holding a bun, holding his hair, spreading his hands and walking his calves, running towards him happily. Mo Hua was stunned for a moment, "Yu''er?" Gu Changhuai on the other side was also stunned. And Yu''er ran halfway, and then she saw Gu Changhuai opposite Mo Hua. Her smile disappeared immediately, she bowed restraintly, and shouted indifferently, "Hello Uncle Gu." "Um" Gu Changhuai''s face was a little stiff. He wanted to show a kind smile and get closer to Yu''er, but due to his usual habits, he could not hide his coldness between his eyebrows. It looks a bit... fierce. Yu''er moved her little feet backwards, turned her head and looked at the ink painting. Mo Hua waved to him with a smile. Yu''er''s little face immediately became happy, and her calf quickly walked forward a few steps, and then threw herself into Mo Hua''s arms. Gu Changhuai looked at it, feeling sad and envious, and his teeth were about to be broken. Mo Hua touched Yu''er''s head and said in confusion: "Why are you here?" Yu''er showed her little face and smiled and said, "I''m going to enter Taixu Sect!" "Taixu Gate?" Ink painting is very surprising. Gu Changhuai on the side was even more unbelievable. Ink paintings are in Taixu Gate. If he really has bad intentions, then Yu''er enters Taixu Gate, wouldn''t it be... a sheep entering the tiger''s mouth? Gu Changhuai frowned. After a while, a tall man with a deep breath, a square and steady face came over. He bowed to Gu Changhuai and Mo Hua. Young Master Gu, Young Master Mo. Gu Changhuai, who had always been arrogant, looked solemn and gave him a bow. Mo Hua returned the favor, but looked a little confused. The big man said in a heavy voice: "I''m in Wenrenwei, but Wenren''s guards come with the young master to take care of his daily life. Please take care of him." Wenrenwei has a gentle attitude, but he is neither humble nor arrogant. Mo Hua smiled politely, "Hello Uncle Wei." Wen Renwei''s expression remained unchanged, but his eyes couldn''t help but feel gentler. Gu Changhuai was very puzzled, "Yu''er is so young, how could she enter the Taixu Sect? This is not in line with the rules..." Wen Renwei said, "This is what the eldest lady means." What he implies is that he can only obey orders and has no right to make a decision. Gu Changhuai frowned. Wen Renwei remained silent. Mo Hua pinched Yu''er''s little face and teased him. Yu''er stuck to Mo Hua and stayed by Mo Hua''s side with a satisfied look on his face. After a moment, Wen Renwan walked over hand in hand with a graceful female elder wearing a Taoist robe in Taixu. The two talked and laughed all the way, and obviously had a good relationship. When he got closer, Wen Renwan greeted Mo Hua and then introduced: "Mo Hua, this is Elder Murong from the inner sect." Elder Murong? Mo Hua''s mind moved and his surname was Murong. Could it be that he had something to do with Senior Sister Murong Caiyun? He saluted respectfully and said, "Hello, Elder Murong." Elder Murong nodded with a smile and said softly: "This is what you are talking about ink painting..." Wen Renwan smiled and said, "Mo Hua is a child who is well-behaved and sensible, and is hard-working. He is just a casual cultivator and has no background. Sister Murong, if you have the chance, take care of him in Taixu Sect and don''t let him be bullied..." Elder Murong smiled slightly and said, "Don''t worry, sister." She looked at the ink painting, her eyes were a bit meaningful. The child Mr. Xun likes is probably not my turn to take care of. Gu Changhuai, who was standing beside him, looked complicated and felt helpless. This little devil is full of lies, very dark-hearted, and very dangerous... At his age and cultivation level, he was only half a year after he entered the school, and he was able to follow his senior brothers and sisters to catch the sinister and vicious cultivator like Yin Lao Er. It would be great if he didn''t bully his fellow disciples, who could bully him... Wen Renwan whispered a few more whispers to Elder Murong, and then he saw Gu Changhuai beside him and said a little surprised: "Changhuai, when did you get here?" Gu Changhuai felt bitter in his heart, "I''ve been..." Wen Renwan was puzzled, "You are a Diansi, why are you here for nothing?" Gu Changhuai sighed and said: "I''m here to find Mo Hua, something is wrong." Wen Renwan looked puzzled, "Are you looking for ink painting?" She suddenly remembered something and her face darkened, "Someone bullies Mo Hua, has he complained to you Daotingsi?" "no" Gu Changhuai is tired. His cousin is good at everything, but sometimes he is emotional and cannot see the facts clearly. But he couldn''t say much, so he had to say, "If you ask some small things about the sect''s rewards, it''s okay if you ask clearly..." Wen Renwan was a little unbelievable, but he didn''t ask. After she said a few more words to Elder Murong, Elder Murong said goodbye: "I''ll leave first, I''ll do everything about Yu''er..." "You bring him in and go through some procedures, even if you become a disciple of my Taixu Sect in advance..." "But there is no such precedent for Taixu Sect. He is young, so he lives with his disciples for the time being and is taken care of by the guards in your family." In terms of practice "After all, during the Qi refining period, we need to warm the meridians and lay a solid foundation. We will not arrange it. You should consider his homework yourself." "After entering the sect, if you have any needs, come to me again..." "We sisters have a fight, and there is no need to be polite..." Wen Renwan said gratefully: "Thank you, Sister Murong. This exception made Yuer get started, and I have tried a lot of trouble. I will come to thank you later." Elder Murong shook his head, "You are polite sister, I''m just going to go with the flow..." From the corner of her eyes, she glanced at the ink painting that was talking to Yuer. There is indeed no such precedent for Taixu Sect to let Qi Refining disciples enter school. Since we want to make an exception, we need the approval of our ancestors. The ancestors originally disagreed with this matter. But later, after hearing this, Mr. Xun nodded for the first time and even opened the door to convenience... She only learned about Yu''er''s relationship with Mo Hua later. Elder Murong''s eyes showed a look of suddenness. "Mr. Xun doesn''t say it, but he really values ??this child in his heart..." This is unique... Elder Murong looked at Mohua silently again, then said goodbye and left. Ink painting is also going back to the clan. He actually has something else, and he wants to talk to Uncle Gu again. The main thing is to find a way to make him agree and be his "internal responder" in Daotingsi and become the "tool person" for dispatching tasks. But it is inconvenient now, so I will talk about it later if I have the chance. Just as Yu''er was about to enter the sect, Mo Hua said goodbye to Wen Renwan, and then walked with Yu''er into the mountain gate of Taixu Gate. Yuer said goodbye to her mother reluctantly. Wenrenwei bowed to Wenrenwan and Gu Changhuai, and silently followed Mo Hua and entered the Taixu Sect. He is an **** and needs to take care of Yuer''s daily life. After a few people separated, there was no one around. Wen Renwan''s eyes followed Yu''er''s figure and disappeared into the mountains and forests, with a slightly melancholy expression. Then she withdrew her gaze and glared at Gu Changhuai, "Tell me, what are your ideas?" Gu Changhuai lost his arrogance in front of Wen Renwan, but instead said guiltily: "Sister, what were you talking about?" Wen Renwan snorted, "I have watched you grow up since I was a child. How can I not know what you think? For no reason, what are you looking for Mo Hua?" "I" "Don''t make excuses." Gu Changhuai sighed, "I doubt him, I have bad intentions..." Wen Renwan frowned and said helplessly: "You, like your brother-in-law, you are too scheming, so you think others have their own plans..." "If you look at people, others will look at you with the same look. If you are scheming with others, others will naturally be scheming with you." Gu Changhuai smiled bitterly. Wen Renwan saw his appearance and felt a little soft-hearted and said: "I know you care about Yu''er and me, but don''t cause trouble for ink painting." "If there is anything wrong with Mo Hua, you can help him more. He is a child and has no family support, so it is not easy to practice in the sect." After Wen Renwan finished speaking, he showed the momentum of "Sister" and patted Gu Changhuai on the shoulder, "If Mo Hua has something to do, please help me, please help me, don''t be perfunctory, and don''t lie to me." Wen Renwan looked at Gu Changhuai''s eyes. Gu Changhuai was very entangled and said reluctantly after a while: "I understand..." Wen Renwan was very satisfied, nodded and said to Gu Changhuai: "I''ll come back during my vacation and I''ll make jade crisps for you to eat." Gu Changhuai sighed, and saw that Wan wanted to leave, and finally asked again, "Sister..." His eyes were slightly deeper, "Are you really relieved to send Yu''er into Taixu Sect..." Wen Renwan was stunned and his body trembled. When she turned around, her originally beautiful and gentle face had a little color, covering her with a layer of reluctance, melancholy, and a hint of fear. "sister" Gu Changhuai didn''t know what happened, and looked anxious. Wen Renwan''s clear face showed a bitter smile: Long-heartedness Ihad a nightmare "The sky is full of blood rain in the dream, and the demons dance around..." "Yu''er looked at me coldly, her eyes were empty and her skin was pale. His blood was gone, his internal organs were hollowed out, and his spiritual sense was sucked dry..." "He asked me in a cold voice, why didn''t I save him..." Wen Renwan''s chest was suffocated and her face was painful, "That was in a dream. No matter how hard I struggled or tried, I couldn''t save Yu''er..." "Under the overwhelming evil thoughts, people''s hearts are too weak..." I cant save it "So, I can only hope..." Wen Renwan''s voice whispered, gradually becoming unheard. Finally, he looked up at Taixu Mountain, with humble hope in his beautiful eyes, which was beautiful and fragile. Gu Changhuai was shocked. Only then did he realize that he didn''t know some things at all! And his cousin was not blindly "acting with impulse" as he thought... Gu Changhuai sighed deeply and said solemnly: "Sister, I understand." In Taixu Gate. Yuer knows nothing about these things. He was holding Mo Hua''s hand, happy, jumping forward, and walking all the way to the disciple''s residence. Mo Hua brushed the Taixu Order and entered the door. Then he found that Xiao Yuer also took out a small token. After brushing, he followed him in. Mo Hua was stunned for a moment, "Yuer, do you live here too?" "Uh-huh." Yuer nodded happily. Mo Hua walked inside, and then found that Yu''er was following him and reached the door of Mo Hua Taiyi Room No. 50, and Yu''er stopped. Mo Hua looked at Yu''er. Yu''er pointed his little hand to the side, "Brother Mo, I live here." Mo Hua looked up and realized that the empty disciple on his right had been cleaned up and the door sign was unblocked. It says: Taiyi, fifty-one. Ink painting opened its mouth. He didn''t expect that Yu''er actually entered the Taixu Sect and became his little neighbor... Wen Renwei behind Yu''er also bowed: "I''ll ask Mr. Xiao Mo to take care of you in the future." Yu''er also smiled and said, "Brother Mo, take care of him." Mo Hua lowered her head, looked at her eyes, and the shiny Yuer smiled gently: "good." Because there is still a practice class to be taught in the afternoon. In order not to disturb the ink painting, Wenrenwei brought Yu''er into the disciples next to him, Taiyi No. 51. Yu''er waved to the ink painting. Wen Renwei also walked in. But Mo Hua suddenly stopped him, "Uncle Wei." Wen Renwei stopped, turned around, looked at Mo Hua calmly, and said very politely, "Young Master Mo, what are you asking?" Mo Hua shook his head, "I''m not a young man, just call me Mo Hua." Wenrenwei nodded without saying a word. Mo Hua paused and said with a deep look: "If Yu''er has another nightmare, Uncle Wei, remember to call me..." Wen Renwei''s solemn expression was a moment of restlessness. Then he seemed to understand something, and a smile appeared on his face, nodding: "good." (This chapter ends) Chapter 623 Passed without passing Chapter 623: Passing without passing Xiao Yuer''s sect life began. Every day, I eat, live and drink with ink painting, so of course I cant do it in class. Because he had just refining qi, he wanted to warm the meridians and lay a solid foundation. This method of solidifying the foundation is very expensive and requires a large number of treasures and precious spiritual liquids. The specific methods vary from person to person, and the inheritance methods of each aristocratic family are different, and Taixu Sect does not teach these. So when Mo Hua went to the preaching hall to attend class, Yu''er would be in the middle of her disciples, consolidate her foundation, practice, and do her homework. Then, Wenrenwei guided her to learn some Taoist scriptures. The get out of class of ink painting is over and I return to the disciple''s residence. Yu''er sat next to the ink painting with a small bowl and had a meal with the ink painting. The other disciples were stunned when they saw the little Yuer. Wearing a small Taixu Sect Taoist robe, he looks like a disciple of the Taixu Sect, but he is too young and cannot be a disciple of the Taixu Sect... Cheng Mo asked Mo Hua: "Mo Hua, who is this little girl?" Yu''er was unhappy and said angrily: "I''m not a little boy, my name is Shangguan Yu!" "Shangguan Yu?" Cheng Mo frowned, "Shangguan family?" Yu''er ignored him, lowered her head and learned to draw ink, and began to scratch rice into her mouth. Cheng Mo was helpless. He couldn''t be angry with a little kid, so he asked Mo Hua again: "Your brother?" Mo Hua touched Yu''er''s head and said, "That''s right..." Cheng Mo stared at Mo Hua, then stared at Yu''er, and muttered, "It looks a bit like..." "Shangguan Family..." A disciple on the other side looked surprised and asked quietly, "Mo Hua, do you have the blood of the Shangguan Family?" Mo Hua shook her head, "No." Cheng Mo whispered to the disciple: "Idiot, can you tell this kind of thing? You must hide it. In my opinion, Mo Hua must be the illegitimate son of the Shangguan family..." Mo Hua was not happy anymore and said: "If you have time, you can do more homework and practice more formations. I think you should spend a limited time studying the Bagua formation instead of studying the Bagua here..." When Cheng Mo heard the formation, he felt a headache and immediately became honest and said with a smirk: "Don''t, ''Little Brother'', I was having fun..." Yu''er''s words made this tall and strong man obey and his eyes were full of admiration. "It seems that Brother Mo is also very powerful in Taixu Sect!" Originally, because he entered the Taixu Sect and saw a bunch of strangers, Yu''er, who was a little nervous, immediately became hard. He leaned against Mo Hua again, held the small bowl peacefully and started eating. Yu''er has since lived in the disciples. He is cute and has a pure heart, like a mascot, and is very likable. Yuer and Mo Hua are very close. Mo Hua is also their "little senior brother". With this relationship, everyone takes good care of Yuer. What''s more, there was a guard next to him, with a faint aura, but an extraordinary temperament, like a mountain and a calm and steady one, obviously with a very profound cultivation. Admission to school with an exception and bring escorts. This is obviously not an ordinary child. Some disciples have some connections with the Shangguan family. When the Hui tribe asked about the elders, they were even more shocked when they knew Yuer''s identity. They also knew what the three words "Shangguan Yu" mean, and when they looked at Mo Hua, they became even more "meaningful". The Shangguan family sent the legitimate son of the next head to Taixu Sect to be your "little follower". What a deep "relationship" this has, what a hard "backend"... You still say you dont have a background? What about cheating? These disciples became more and more polite to Mo Hua. Ink painting is a bit unclear, so... Yu''er moved into the disciple''s residence. The days of ink painting have changed a little, but after adapting to it for several days, he soon settled down again. During the day, he still goes to class, practice and study. Occasionally, he will replace Mr. Xun. It should have been "once occasionally", but Mr. Xun became lazy and said that he was old and lacked energy, so he became a hand-off manager. Now the formation is basically taught by ink paintings. I just dont know how true it is. After class, I returned to the disciple''s residence and did my homework with Yuer whenever I had time. He pondered about spells and practiced formations. Yuer is serious and does basic enlightenment lessons. During the day, Yuer couldn''t calm down, was a little nervous, a little uneasy, and didn''t want to do her homework. Only when she stayed with Mo Hua in the evening can she feel at ease and studied more seriously. At midnight, Yuer sleeps. Mo Hua also slept, but on one side, he was wary of demons disturbing Yu''er next door, while on the other side, his spiritual consciousness sank into the sea of ??consciousness and continued to learn the formation. Fortunately, there are no demons who are ignorant, so I am here to disturb Yu''er. But its a pity that there is no demon, but I dont have eyes, so Ill give Mo Hua food In this way, the daily life of the sect is calm and peaceful, busy and fulfilling. After the break, Mo Hua went out with Senior Sister Murong and the others to do a reward task. The original idea of ??Mo Hua was to specify tasks first, and then Uncle Gu sent the tasks, and Senior Sister Murong took over the tasks, and he followed the tasks. After catching the crime and practicing, he could not only pass on the inheritance and achieve merits. But this is still too ideal. He rarely goes to Daotingsi and can''t meet Uncle Gu at all, so he can''t let Uncle Gu send a mission. From the source, it failed. Ink painting sighs. I can only come back and have the chance to meet Uncle Gu, and I will think of a solution. There is no way for Daotingsi to do for the time being, and nowadays, we can only accept the rewards as we like. I took some time and stared at Taixu Ling. When I saw a task that was intuitively "suspicious", I quickly contacted Murong Caiyun and asked her to take it first. After a period of time of getting along, Mo Hua unexpectedly discovered that Senior Sister Murong''s status among her fellow Taixu Sects was much higher than he thought. He is one of the best prestige, good popularity, and talented people from all over the world. He is a veritable "senior sister" among his disciples of the same class. So her authority to accept tasks is also extremely high. Murong Caiyun can receive the tasks that Mo Hua wants to take. Thanks to this, although I only received the reward "with the flow", I often captured some sins and seized some magic. And Murong Caiyun gradually got used to Mo Hua, the junior brother, and took tasks with her. Because she took on the tasks, she basically went with Mo Hua for every task, so she knew the most about Mo Hua. Although Mo Hua has weak physical body and weak spiritual power, her personal ability to kill is relatively weak. But in addition to this, he is good at hiding and has superb body skills, and is enough to protect himself... Proficient in everything from investigation, inquiry, tracking, trapping, supporting siege and killing, spell control... He is also very good at formations, and he can do all kinds of strange, tricky and remote, and even some formations that he has never heard of before. Apart from the fact that the lethality is slightly insufficient, it is simply a treasure chest of formations, a omnipotent junior brother... Every time I take ink painting to do a task, it is worry-free. But she also had regrets in her heart, which was the Five Elements Amplification Formation. Murong Caiyun didn''t say anything, but he couldn''t forget it in his heart. The feeling of the blessing of the formation and the boiling spiritual power. She was thinking about it all over again. With the increase in the five elements, the feeling of spells increasing damage and killing all directions after the rapid flow of spiritual power. Unfortunately, there is no chance in the future. An opponent that can be solved can win without the need for the Five Elements Amplification Spell. The best choice for an opponent who cannot win is to not act forcefully. The originally even-matched force has become much weaker after a series of methods such as ink painting investigation, setting up ambush, siege, and control. There is no need for spell amplification. There is no need to use extremely expensive super magic to decide the outcome. Unless you encounter a real strong enemy, or a life-and-death battle that has to fight to the death... After two months like this, Mo Hua kept following the task. He completed many rewards, arrested seven or eight sin cultivation, and seized several Five Elements spells. His merits became more and more, reaching 1,130 points. Five hundred points were given by Yin Lao Ers mission. Yin Lao Er''s mission did not have so many meritorious achievements, but he himself was a wanted criminal in the Dao Tingsi. He was proficient in concealment and assassination, and had many lives under his command. These miscellaneous crimes, as they accumulate, are converted into a great contribution. Ink painting is so happy. The seven or eight sins that were arrested later were just ordinary sins, and there was no good deeds, so the more was only a hundred points, and the less was only a few dozen points. But ink painting is also very content. No matter how few you have, it is much better than drawing a first-grade formation yourself and you have to save up at what time. 1,130 o''clock! Ink painting feels like its too big! These merit points are all accumulated by oneself and I am reluctant to use ink paintings. But I pay attention to "use everything for the best of everything". If I save it, it will be meaningless to earn merit by myself. He then arrived at the Meritorious Pavilion. With the shocked gaze of the Meritor Elder, he bought sixteen-grade formations in one go. A total of more than a thousand merits were spent. The Meritor Elder was stunned for a while, and then he couldn''t believe it: "You kid, have you robbed?" Mo Hua shook her head. "Then are you killing someone and robbing?" "Have you snatched someone else''s Taixu Order?" "Or... you secretly tampered with Taixu Order?!" Mo Hua looked speechless, "Elder, am I such a person?" The Meritor Elder stared at the picturesque ink painting, glanced at it, shook his head and said: "It doesn''t look like it, but I don''t know it behind my back..." "I have to be able to kill and rob people and tamper with Taixu Order..." Mo Hua said helplessly. The Meritor Elder thought for a while and nodded, "That''s right, I''m so proud of you..." The meritorious elder thought about it again. After using this system for so many years, it should be impossible to make mistakes. Since he can do it, he should still use it openly and honestly. As for the specific origin... Since you have entered the Taixu Order, it must be in accordance with the rules and procedures, and there is no need to make things difficult for a little kid. "You wait..." The meritorious elder turned around and took out several array diagrams from the layers of jade cabinets behind, encapsulated them together, and after making records, he handed them to Mo Hua. But he was a little curious. "Bahe Kan Water Formation, Floating Clouds and Xun Wind Formation, Gen Earth Mountain Formation..." "These are all second-grade sixteen-patterned formations. You are just in the early stage of foundation building. What have you changed to?" Mo Hua smiled and said, "I''ll study..." The Meritor Elder said solemnly: "This is not a joke. If you don''t have enough spiritual consciousness, if you study these formations, the sea of ??consciousness will be exhausted and the foundation will be damaged..." "Yeah!" Mo Hua received the kindness of the meritorious elder and smiled and said, "Don''t worry, elder, Mr. Xun knows it." Mo Hua moved Mr. Xun out again. Mr. Xuns name was indeed very useful. When the elders of meritorious were heard, they said relieved: Okay, go, follow Mr. Xun and study hard. "Okay, elder!" Mo Hua said goodbye. When he returned to his disciple''s residence and accompanied Yu''er to do his homework, Mo Hua spread out these second-grade sixteen-patterned formations one by one and looked at them with relish. All six pairs. They are all Bagua-type formations, sixteen patterns, which are common formations, and they are also relatively unfamiliar with Ink Painting. But the principles of formation are understood in one way or another. Mo Hua has been studying the Bagua Formation for some time, and gradually I have my own experience. At this time, even if the formation is unfamiliar, I have grasped the trick. After the middle of the year, practice again and again on the Taoist stele. It took about a month to learn ink painting. At this time, Mo Hua realized that he was too busy these days and forgot something: The second-grade sixteen-patterned formation is already a second-grade mid-level formation master and needs to learn in the final assessment. And my current formation master level is only the first grade, which is really too low. "Do you want it? Go and change to a second-grade Tianshu Ring to wear?" "I don''t know if the second-grade Tianshu Act looks good or not." Mo Hua muttered in her heart and went to the Elder''s House again. There are too many aristocratic families in Qianzhou and the power is complicated. If you are not able to decide on the ink painting, you should be humble and ask Mr. Xun for advice. The elder is in the middle, and Mr. Xun is drinking tea leisurely. The formation lesson was thrown to Mo Hua. Mr. Xun was very relieved. He was a little free now and could take the time to sort out his experience in teaching formations throughout his life. Then, if you hand over this experience to Mo Hua, he will almost be the boss. This is not the first time Mr. Xuns room has come. The boy at the door didn''t stop him either. The interior is simple, simple, spotless, and free of miscellaneous decorations, and it is a bit fun to return to the originality. After Mo Hua entered the door, he bowed and asked Mr. Xun in a low voice: "Old sir, is it appropriate for me to go to the first-level formation master of the second grade now?" "Custom product..." Mr. Xun took a sip of tea, pondered slightly, nodded and said, "It''s okay, let''s settle..." As if he remembered something, Mr. Xun put down his teacup and asked, "What have you learned?" "It''s almost sixteen patterns..." Mo Hua said. "It''s sixteen tattoos..." Mr. Xun nodded, "That''s really the same. Learn more and consolidate it, it''s the second grade..." Mr. Xun was stunned for a moment and frowned and said, "How many lines?" Sixteen Mr. Xun was stunned for a while, looking at the ink painting, unable to say a word. Mo Hua remembered that he had never told Mr. Xun about his sixteen lines of spiritual consciousness. The elders of Taixu Sect will not peek at the disciple''s sea of ??consciousness. Old sir Mo Hua said softly. Mr. Xun then came to his senses and his brows trembled, "When did it happen?" Quite a long time ago... That time I went to Shangguans house, and at night I was guarding Yuer, killing a bunch of monsters and monsters, "eating" a sheep horn to follow. After digesting it, my spiritual sense had sixteen patterns. However, Mo Hua was afraid that Mr. Xun would not accept it, so she said tactfully: "It''s only these two days..." "Um." Mr. Xun nodded, pretending to be calm, but he couldn''t help but take a breath... Sixteen lines! How long has it been, and the sixteen-patterned spiritual consciousness has come! In the early stage of foundation building, the sixteen-patterned spiritual consciousness is still unknown whether it has reached its limit! What kind of little monster is this from his ancestor grandmother? Taixu Gate opens its door to accept disciples. It has been thousands of years since it was held, and I am afraid that this little monster has never been accepted! He wanted to take the time to go to the Taixu ancestral tomb in the forbidden area of ??the back mountain to take a look. See if there is any smoke coming out! Mr. Xun forced himself to calm down, frowned, remembered what had happened before, and suddenly realized it in his heart. No wonder... "I used to ask me about the formation of the sixteen-patterned pattern of the Fenghuo Yuan Magnetic Array..." "It turns out that the spiritual consciousness is almost at the sixteenth pattern, so I ask for advice in advance and then understand it..." "It''s good to take steady steps and prepare for the preview in a forward-looking way..." Mo Hua saw Mr. Xun''s face, which had always been serious and rigid, and his expression changed. He didn''t know what he was thinking, so he asked: "Old sir, can I go and order the product?" Mr. Xun was stunned and raised his eyebrows. Of course! If you cant go to the customs, who can still make the customs? Sixteen-patterned spiritual consciousness, such a profound formation attainment, if I cant be determined, I will pull down the noses of those fixed-class examiners. But Mr. Xun was about to speak, but he stopped again, and a trace of worry appeared between his eyebrows. Sixteen lines It''s so outrageous... If you really want to order this, it will inevitably cause a huge uproar. He has just started his career. In less than a year, if he has made the most of the show, he will be jealous and coveted. Under the reputation, it is easy to be impatient and lose your normal mind, and it is difficult to concentrate on studying the formation. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : We cannot underestimate the formation genius of Ganzhou! Mo Hua said sincerely: "What the old man said is that there is heaven beyond heaven and there are people outside of man. I understand it!" Mr. Xun glanced at Mo Hua silently and said to himself that it would be enough for others to say this, so don''t say it yourself. The "Heaven" outside the sky may be who it is... But he can''t say it clearly. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : But at the same time, he had a little concern: "Old sir, I can''t decide on the grade, I can''t take on the second-grade formation task, and it''s very slow to accumulate merit..." In fact, he''s no longer slow to accumulate merit now. But he still wanted to be faster... What are the merits Mr. Xun stroked his beard and nodded slightly. This is indeed a problem. He ignored it before. Ink painting, you naturally need to learn the sixteen-patterned formation. The sixteen-patterned formation requires a lot of merit points. I hope he will do those "introduction" tasks and save them a little bit, and I guess he will really save until the Year of the Monkey and Horse Month. This will greatly drag down the progress of the Form Painting learning formations. This is also contrary to one''s original intention. Let Mo Hua accumulate merits to him, get to know his classmates, help each other, and have a sense of honor, rather than deliberately making things difficult for him. Mr. Xun thought for a moment and said, "It''s okay, I''ll change the authority for you. In Taixu Sect, you are the second-grade formation master." Mo Hua was stunned. Is this possible... Mo Hua asked in a low voice: "Do you change the second grade to be regarded as the second grade?" ? "Give me your Taixu Order..." Mo Hua handed the Taixu Order to Mr. Xun. Mr. Xun took the Taixu Order, but he didn''t expect anything else. He started to change the permissions of the Taixu Order in front of the Ink Painting... ??The Ink Painting on the side, he suddenly became stunned as he looked at it. There were storm waves in his heart. It is simple to open permissions and the time is short, so it is different if you can change permissions. If it were before, ink painting would not have understood it. But now its different. He has learned the elemental magnetic array and used the weird calculation to increase the amplitude, and has learned the essence of the magnetic patterns - the second thunder pattern. He even accumulated the "second thunder pattern library" and used second thunder pattern to remove the sealing patterns and dense patterns. Now he can clearly sense... The so-called "modification authority" is essentially Mr. Xun, who uses a very special sub-thunder pattern to invert the formation and change the double magnetic pattern, thereby modifying the bottom layer of the Taixu Order and changing his own permissions! Ink painting was shocked. This feeling is like... Someone demonstrated in front of him with the golden key to open the secret treasure house... }???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? (This chapter ends) Chapter 624 Chinese chives Chapter 624 Leek Mr. Xun, who knew nothing, didn''t realize what he had done in front of the ink painting... And when the authority was changed, a trace of shock in his heart inexplicably. But this kind of tremor is very obscure and fleeting. Mr. Xun was stunned for a moment, and he was very puzzled: "I didn''t do anything either. Why did I suddenly feel a little restless..." Its just a change of authority for this child, and its not considered a violation of the rules and ancestral teachings. Besides, I decided some rules and ancestral teachings myself... "Can you have other reasons?" When Mr. Xun thought about it again, everything disappeared without a trace, as if the things that passed away had passed away. What you have been learned stolen has also been learned. Because it has been cast. Mr. Xun frowned, pondered for a moment, and then confirmed it repeatedly, and silently breathed a sigh of relief. This should...has nothing to do with Taixu Sect... Then I wont care! "I, an old man, don''t care about other sects..." Mr. Xun felt at ease and ignored it anymore. He turned his head and returned Taixu Ling to Mo Hua, but was suddenly stunned. Mo Hua''s white and tender little face looked surprised, and her eyes flashed like stars in the sky. Mr. Xun was stunned. This kid...had he figured out what he had again? But I didn''t teach him anything? Just changing the authority, what can he learn? Mr. Xun frowned, very puzzled. "Taixu Order, you have put it away..." Mr. Xun instructed. Mo Hua came to his senses and nodded quickly, "Yeah." Then he took the Taixu Order and put it away with a smile. "What''s so happy about this kid?" Mr. Xun was confused in his heart. The Taixu Order has also been changed, and the ones that should not have been learned secretly have been learned, and Mo Hua said goodbye and wanted to leave. "By the way..." Mr. Xun suddenly remembered something and asked, "You have made more contributions, and you seem to have saved a lot of money?" When he just modified the Taixu Ling of the ink painting, he accidentally looked at it and found that there were more than a hundred achievements inside. The beginning merit tasks are usually at what time. More than one hundred merits will take a long time to save. I dont know how many sub-formats I have drawn, how many times I have swept the steps, and how many times I have looked at the mountain gate... Mo Hua couldn''t help but nodded and said, "Yes, I have saved up so hard!" In these days, the sins that he captured or killed were all captured by him, and were all slaughtered. A small team can also be arranged on the Huangquan Road. Therefore, I made more than a thousand merits! He bought six pairs of second-grade sixteen-patterned formations, but he didn''t spend them all! Mo Hua looked amazing. Mr. Xun nodded slightly and praised: Yes, keep working hard! Mo Hua nodded and said, "Old sir, don''t worry!" Mo Hua said goodbye to Mr. Xun. After returning to his disciple''s residence, he couldn''t wait to think about "tampering"... No, it was a matter of "modification" authority. Modify permissions! This is the real application of the thunder pattern. The ink painting was derived and included thunder patterns. Although I have accumulated a lot of them, I am inevitably confused and I dont know the principle and fundamental purpose of this thunder pattern. But now, the kind-hearted Mr. Xun has pointed out the direction for him. In his mind, he reproduced the process of Mr. Xun''s revision of the Taixu Order over and over again, and summarized the key points himself: First of all, you must master the secondary thunder pattern. Simply accumulating the "second thunder pattern library" is not enough. You must also have a deep understanding and truly master the usage of second thunder pattern. My previous usage was just to guess and choose the second thunder pattern to unseal and decrypt. This is like saving a bunch of "keys" by yourself and then taking the chance to unlock someone else''s locks. Although this "luck" is based on solid formation attainments, and the extremely complex, strange and fusion of divine thoughts and the use of the two calculations of the secrets. But after all, it''s still a bit rough. The technical content of the formation is a little lower. However, now, Mr. Xun has demonstrated a brand new method. It is to control the secondary thunder pattern, eliminate the reverse influence of the uncertain magnetic pattern, change the fixed magnetic pattern, thereby reconstructing the underlying formation and tampering with the core authority. Its like melting the key into gold and water and modifying the formation as door lock as you wish. This behavior is not like "unlocking", but like "locking modification". Change other peoples locks to the shape you want according to your own wishes. After "unlock", the bottom array pattern remains unchanged, and you are still entering someone else''s "home". However, after changing the lock, the bottom array pattern changes and the permissions change. It is hard to say who the "home" composed of the Yuanmagnetic array belongs to. Whoever can enter and who cannot enter is all up to you... And the core of all this is the connection between the magnetic patterns, which is weak and obscure, but more essentially - the secondary thunder flow, that is, the "secondary thunder pattern". Second, it is the magnetic pattern. To change the magnetic pattern, you must learn various metamagnetic arrays and master the matching methods of multiple fixed magnetic patterns and uncertain magnetic patterns. In this way, when I can use the secondary thunder pattern to change the element magnetic array in the future, I will know how to change it, what it looks like, and what effect it will have... Third, it is the elemental magnetic array pivot. However, the problem of the primary of the Yuan magnetic array is not very clear about the ink painting at present. The elemental magnetic array he learned did not involve the array pivot, and he didn''t quite understand how to apply it. But based on Mr. Xun''s previous instructions and ink paintings, all large-scale element magnetic arrays, each element magnetic terminal, are controlled layer by layer by layer. The core of authority also depends on the array pivot. The unsealing and decryption of the inherited jade slip are both single element magnetic arrays and do not involve the control of the array pivot. But more complex formations like the Shuling and Taixu Ling are different. However, these formations are all above the seventeen-line pattern. Ink painting can only wait until the spiritual consciousness is strong enough in the future, learn the relevant formations and then slowly comprehend... Mo Hua summarized it in her mind. From the secondary thunder pattern, to the double rule magnetic pattern, and then to the thunder magnetic layer pivot. This is what Mr. Xun, who has "good intentions", showed himself to himself with his own hands, starting with the thunder pattern, with clear layers, rigorous structure, and gradual progress in understanding and application process of the thunder magnetic array. Mo Hua murmured thanked Mr. Xun for his study of the Yuanmagnetic array and made plans: The next thing to do is to learn more about the elemental magnetic array, accumulate more secondary thunder patterns, and then make a preliminary attempt to use secondary thunder patterns to tamper with the magnetic patterns. When the spiritual consciousness is stronger, learn more advanced, seventeen-line and above Yuanmagnetic formations. Then learn the metamagnetic complex array containing the array pivot structure. When the magnetic patterns are well-known in the chest and the formation is clear in the heart, the use of the thunder pattern is like an arm... Finally, we will comprehend and control it step by step, and truly apply it to the sects merit system! Become a dense pattern of the primordial magnet, and in the middle of the thunder, steal the secret "shadow" and dominate the "master" of the thunder. Once you can break the formation, your "power" will rule over the formation pivot level of all formations. The secrets of the entire Qianxuezhou sect are in their own control. Ink painting is happy to look forward to it. But now I can only think about it first. He has just built his foundation now and has just learned the sixteen-patterned beacon element magnetic array. He is still far away from this goal... The food must be eaten at a bite and the formation must be learned one by one. The enhancement of spiritual consciousness cannot be achieved overnight. Mo Hua calmed down and continued to study the formation as usual, deducing and recording the "second thunder pattern". But if you have a framework in your heart, you will not be as ignorant as before, and your feelings about the thunder pattern are deeper. The thunder patterns seemed to come alive, with a subtle sense of ink painting... Ink paintings seem to be able to feel these complex sub-thunder patterns and the obscure laws of the Tao in the accompanying weak magnetic current. They seem to be slowly adapting to their own divine thoughts... Deep and mysterious. But due to the strength of the spiritual consciousness, this process is still relatively slow. Ink painting deeply felt that his spiritual sense was still not strong enough... There are so many things he wants to learn, but he cant learn them yet. Sixteen-patterned spiritual consciousness. Although his spiritual consciousness is far ahead compared to the same class and cultivators of the same realm. But even if the qualitative spiritual consciousness is truly involved in the calculation of profound spiritual consciousness and high-end formation comprehending, the spiritual consciousness of the sixteen-patterned pattern still seems to be in short supply even if it changes qualitatively. His current spiritual consciousness is not enough to support himself to study more advanced formation knowledge. But the spiritual consciousness grows like a trickle of flow, forming a river, bit by bit, and it is impossible to be anxious. Mo Hua sighed. Without "adding meals", he could only patiently learn the formation silently and slowly hone his spiritual consciousness... About half a month later, it was ten o''clock in the evening. Mo Hua lay on the table, finished today''s homework, learned several Bagua formations, and was about to enter the sea of ??consciousness, simulated the elemental magnetic formation, and deduced the second thunder pattern, but suddenly he looked stunned. He felt something strange next door. That is a kind of obscure, cold, evil feeling. It seems that there is a strange cause and effect, which secretly breeds, and the ferocious evil spirits are drooling, hanging upside down from the roof... Ink paintings eyes lit up. Chinese chives! Grow out! He immediately stood up and just walked out of the door and met Wen Renwei. Wen Renwei was tall and stood at his door, with a serious expression, and hesitated, as if he was hesitating whether to disturb Mo Hua. Seeing that the ink was drawn, he was a little surprised and then bowed: "Young Master Xiao Mo, Young Master Yu, seems to have a nightmare again..." Mo Hua nodded and emphasized again: "I''m not from a noble family, so don''t call me a young master." Wen Renwei nodded and said, "Yes." But he looked solemn, obviously he looked like I promised, but the etiquette was here and I would not change my words. Mo Hua had no choice but to go and see Yu''er first. Yuer''s room is decorated comfortably and warmly, separated by a screen in the middle, and Wenrenwei lives outside. Yu''er lives inside, the bed is simple and soft, with a fluffy blanket, surrounded by screens of mountains and rivers, and a burning incense burner for peace of mind. The surrounding scenery looks elegant and quiet from the naked eye. But Yu''er on the bed frowned and struggled around with her hands and feet, as if she was in horror. Wen Renwei showed concern on his face, and he only felt that something was wrong, but he had no idea what was going on. Mo Hua looked up and saw that her pupils were instantly deep, and she saw a texture of cause and effect in the void. The sticky black water oozed out from the roof. The arms and claws of demons were like "leeks", "growing" out of the gap in the void... Mo Hua couldn''t help but licked her lips and said to Wen Renwei: "Uncle Wei, you can rest outside, I''ll watch here." Wenrenwei was stunned and said worriedly: "Young Master Xiao Mo, this..." "It''s fine." Mo Hua smiled, then picked up the cushion, sat next to Yuer, blocking between Yuer and the demon, looking relaxed and calm, even a little... expect? Just like when eating a mat, waiting for the "service"... Wen Renwei frowned, hesitated for a moment, and bowed: "Then I''ll have a hard time." Later, Wen Renwei came outside, his eyes were calm and alert, and he also had a trace of spiritual consciousness, paying attention to the ink painting. He was a little uneasy. The matter between Young Master Yu is very strange. He has only heard of it, but has never really seen it. Today, as he saw with his own eyes, Young Master Yu was having a nightmare, as if he was plagued by monsters. But he could not notice anything even when he saw the sight of his spiritual sense. It seems to be a spiral of cause and effect, and a matter between the real and virtual worlds. With his cultivation level, there is no clue at all... But he knew that this young man named Mo had indeed seen something just now. What exactly is it? It''s so weird and evil... I can''t see a monk at the peak of the late stage of the Golden Pill, but a young monk at the Foundation Establishment Stage can see... Wen Renwei''s eyes were solemn and confused. At this moment, the indoor atmosphere suddenly changed. Wenrenwei felt something seemed to be there, very angry, with a malice, causing a gust of evil wind. Then I was in a trance. The young man named Mo turned pale and his face turned gloomy, and he slowly closed his eyes. It seems that he used his body as a shield to resist some "evil energy" for Young Master Yu. Wen Renwei''s heart trembled, and his eyes looked at Mo Hua with a hint of respect. It is really rare for such a older child to have such a chivalrous mind as "sacrificing himself for others"... And in the sea of ??consciousness, Mo Hua opened her eyes. The eyes are still as always. Black water is filled with deformed demons, ugly grin, absurd and evil, like purgatory. The demons and monsters saw the incarnation of Mo Hua''s divine thoughts, so "young" and so "pure", and they all showed a greedy look. In their eyes, ink painting is just an "appetizer". But soon, ink paintings made them understand. Who is the "appetizer". Mo Hua smiled coldly and stroked his fingers like a ruthless judge. With a wave of his pen, he sentenced these demons and ghosts to life and death. A magnificent formation appeared. On the ground, bright red array patterns are mixed and magma flows. The surrounding rocks are rugged and turned into cages. The formation turned into a raging fire, trapping these demons and monsters alive and burning and refining them. Then the ink painting opened its mouth and swallowed these demons whole. After swallowing it, Mo Hua smacked her lips, still feeling unsatisfied. Then she searched around for a long time, looking disappointed. He saw the black water spreading and the demonic energy was very strong, and he thought there would be sheep horns or cow horns hidden inside. You can also drink the golden divine "bone marrow". Unfortunately, no. The low-level demon who only fills his stomach and fills his hunger. "I don''t know when the sheep horns will come..." Mo Hua shook her head, withdrew from the sea of ??consciousness, opened her eyes, and the gloom on her face swept away, faded away, and turned red. And those eyes were even more energetic and full of consciousness. Wen Renwei, who had been paying attention to him, looked stunned and slightly shocked. What the hellwhat happened? He has been paying attention to the ink paintings. In his eyes, the little young master Mo was originally pale and had a yin energy on the seal hall, but not long after, it disappeared like Tang Woxue. Wen Renwei was a little lost. Could it be... this young master is really a body that is invincible with all evil and a body that is blessed with great fortune? As the eldest lady said, is he a lucky person for Young Master Yu? Mo Hua looked at Yu''er and saw that he was no longer afraid and was sleeping soundly, so he tucked the corners of the quilt for him, got up and left, walked to Wenrenwei and said: "Uncle Wei, it should be fine, I''ll go back first." Wen Renwei couldn''t hide his surprise in his eyes, so he bowed and said solemnly: "Young Master Mo, I''m working hard." When Mo Hua left, Wen Renwei suddenly called him, and after a moment of silence, he said: "Young Master Mo, if you have any orders, please give me some instructions." Mo Hua was a little surprised, but she did not refuse Wen Renwei''s kindness and said with a smile: "Thank you, Uncle Wei." After returning to the room, Mo Hua continued to meditate. Because you eat too much, you need to "eliminate food". So he meditated and guarded his mind and abandoned evil thoughts. The traces of demonic and divine thoughts were absorbed by him little by little and completely refined. The spiritual consciousness of ink painting has also been significantly enhanced. Probably, one month''s formation training... Although it is still far from the seventeen lines, the divine thoughts obtained by this "unexpected joy" are also quite objective... "It would be great if I had ''eat'' every day..." Mo Hua couldn''t help thinking. Then he shook his head again, feeling a little greedy. Just eat once a meal occasionally, but how can I eat it every day? Demons are not real "leeks". Even if it is a "leek", it cannot grow so fast every day. Mo Hua continued to meditate, practice meditation, concentrate on meditation, but as he thought about it, the scene when the demon appeared came to his mind again. Virus texture, causal chains, viscous black water Mo Hua frowned and muttered, "I don''t know who these demons were ordered by them, and how they were sent to Yuer through the chain of cause and effect..." Mo Hua thought about it, and suddenly her eyes lit up. If you know how to control demons, can you find a way to find a way... Remote control, so that they can give more "gifts"? "I won''t even let these demons go to Yu''er again." "Yu''er is a child who is frightened every day and can''t sleep. She is quite pitiful." "Let them just come to me..." "I don''t have to sleep, I can always play with them..." The abacus in Mo Hua''s mind was so loud that it made a "clang" sound. He silently wrote down this matter, thinking that when he had time in the future, he must understand the cause and effect method here, and then find a way to change the "address". Demons and ghosts are very dangerous and cannot always be collected by neighbors. Its so convenient to deliver the goods directly to your home, and put them in one step... Mo Hua nodded, feeling that his needs were reasonable. And a moment ago, the forbidden area behind Taixu Gate. In the thick and stern sword tomb. An old man with a thin body and a long beard hanging down on the ground opened his eyes. Like the first judgment of Chaos, Taixu is flowing, and a trace of extremely sharp sword light bursts out in the old man''s eyes, containing supreme momentum. "Who evil dares to appear in Taixu?" He twisted his fingers and thought about the secret of heaven, followed the cause, and killed evil spirits with sword. But as soon as he deduced, he frowned. Not Vanished "What... was it ''eated''?" The old man was a little surprised. "When did I raise a ''divine beast'' that eats evil spirits?" Thank you for your rewards of 101101hong, Undetectable, PYHuang, 20210612103959082~ (.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 625 Back Mountain Chapter 625 Back Mountain In the Taixu Sword Tomb, the old man''s eyes changed. Since ten thousand years ago "The secrets of heaven are dirty, and the gods of the people are weak. It is impossible for any divine beasts to be there..." What the hellwhat happened? A fog is in my heart. The old man''s mind turned into a sword and deduced the root cause of the disappearance of evil. The divine thoughts were like swords, and the fog was broken through in an instant, and then the scenery changed and the eyes were filled with blood. The sky was as red as blood. In the mountains of corpses, a ferocious and majestic corpse king was bound by chains and slowly opened his eyes. Those eyes were filled with tyranny, bloody, and twisted Taoist agglomeration. "Tao Yao!" The old man''s eyes were shocked. In a moment, the cold wind suddenly rose. The boundless walking corpses and iron corpses invaded his sea of ??consciousness like a tide, biting his spiritual consciousness without fear of death. The old man was stunned for a moment, and then a hint of pride appeared in his thin face. His divine thoughts condensed into awe-inspiring sword intent, like the chaos of the two qualities, flowing in the vastness, and the mysterious sword light burst out in an instant and strangled out. All the walking corpses, when they touched the sword light, were crushed into powder and strangled. Seeing that the corpse tide was wiped out by the sword light, the corpse king roared and the karma chains trembled all over his body. In the blink of an eye, it followed the obscure chain of cause and effect, bullied the old man, opened his **** mouth, and bit the old man''s arm in one bite. The old man showed his determination, turned into a sword and slashed it with one sword. This sword hit the corpse king. But it seemed to be cut in the empty space. The body of the corpse king is entangled in cause and effect, and it seems to exist in another level of false realm. The old man frowned and slashed another sword. This sword cuts the cause and effect. The Taixu sword intent is vast, like the Nine Heavens Milky Way. It cut off with one sword, breaking the chain of cause and effect, and breaking the corpse king''s blood sea path. The sea of ??corpses disappeared instantly. The back mountain is quiet, the sword tomb is desolate, and the ground is full of swords. It seems that nothing has happened. But the old man knew that there was a bite mark in his spiritual consciousness. The injury was not serious, but a trace of bloodthirsty evil thoughts penetrated into his sea of ??consciousness, eroded his heart of Tao, and made him develop a cold murderous intent. At the same time, the elder was in the middle, reading at night with candles and flipping through the formation, his expression suddenly changed. "The murderous intent is shocked, and the divine thought turns into a sword!" Mr. Xun''s face was as deep as water. He stretched out his hand and drew a pitch-black crack from the void. Then he stepped into the crack. When he appeared again, he had already appeared in the sword tomb in the forbidden area of ??the back mountain. There is no abnormality in the sword tomb in the mountains. Only the old man in the middle seemed to have an unstable heart and a spiritual sense overflowing. A sword intent containing a shocking murderous aura was stored but not released, which made people shudder. But ordinary monks cannot detect this kind of murderous intent in swordsmanship. The elders and disciples of the entire Taixu Mountain were still asleep peacefully, not realizing what was happening in the forbidden area. But Mr. Xun knows it. He looked at the old man in the sword tomb, with a complicated emotion in his eyes, and then sighed, "Senior Brother, you are setting off your sword again..." The old man with a white hair and long beard looked pale, as if he was restraining something. On his face, his sword energy was scattered and his murderous intent was flowing. It took him a long time to rely on his profound cultivation to forcibly stabilize his mind and suppress his murderous intent, and his expression returned to normal, but his divine thoughts were still polluted by the "corpse poison" of cause and effect. A trace of twisted, blood-red Taoist convergence entangled in it. Seeing this, Mr. Xun took a breath of cold air. "This is?!" The old man with long beard looked up, looked at Mr. Xun, and smiled bitterly: "I didn''t expect it to be... a sin." Mr. Xun said with a serious expression: What exactly happened? The old man with long beard shook his head and said, "Xiao Xiao Yaoxie, I entered my Taixu. I originally wanted to criticize the cause and effect and slash it with one sword, but for some reason, inexplicably, a Taoist evil person was cut out..." "If it weren''t for this evil, the realm was low and only half a step, and he had not yet cultivated to a complete body..." "Otherwise, with my remaining divine thoughts and lacking Taoist heart, I am afraid that I have been polluted and become a puppet of Taoist evil. My body is human, and my heart is corpse..." The old man with long beard breathed a deep sigh of relief and felt chilled. Mr. Xun''s eyes were solemn, "Someone is planning to support the evil of Taoism?" The old man pondered for a moment and shook his head, "It doesn''t look like it, it doesn''t look like it''s a conspiracy, and the evil that he raised is more like..." "I cut the cause and effect by sword. Unintentionally, I encountered something I shouldn''t touch, violated a taboo, and provoked this evil beast..." Mr. Xun was puzzled, "Cause and effect, Taoism?" The old man with long beard nodded and said, "This half-step evil... seems to be ''dead'', but his resentment is hard to fade. What kind of ''thing'' is to be boarded..." "The evil Tao... is dead?" Mr. Xun frowned even more, "In a world, under the rules of the great Tao, how can the evil Tao be so easily killed?" "Who is the sacred who has such great ability to bypass the laws of heaven and kill the evil spirits?" The old man with long beard closed his eyes, took a deep breath, then opened his eyes, looked solemn, and said slowly: Everything in the world has life and death. "The evil of Tao is just a product of the deformed Tao. Under the laws of heaven, it is invincible in the world, but it does not mean that it is an immortal thing..." It can live, and it can naturally die. "But I didn''t expect that I could be bitten by the evil spirit by guarding the sword tomb without leaving the mountain..." The old man with long beard looked up, looked at the sky without stars at night, and sighed: "That man died, and the immortal fate of Guixu Tianzang appeared in the world. The secrets of heaven turned silently, and there were more and more unpredictable things..." Mr. Xun frowned. The Qianxuezhou community has a prosperous family and has been living for a long time. It has indeed been a long time since I heard the word "Tao Yan". Now it sounds quite like a "like a different life". Mr. Xun calculated his fingers, and suddenly felt a thrill in his heart. He silently put down his hand again and asked: "What kind of evil is it?" "A corpse king in the sea of ??blood..." The Corpse King Mr. Xun silently wrote it down, then looked up at the old man with long beard, and deep concerns appeared in his eyes: "Senior brother, you... are you okay..." The old man coughed a few times, and his voice hoarse: "It will be better to rest for a while... Although today is different from the past, a cause and effect evil will not cause my divine thoughts to be greatly damaged..." After the old man finished speaking, he couldn''t help but cough a few times. His breath gradually weakened, as if the original injury had worsened again. Mr. Xun felt unbearable and sighed: "Senior brother, the sword of divine thoughts... stop using it." "I know the right..." Senior brother! The old man with a long beard looked indifferent. Mr. Xun sighed with a serious look and said in a deep voice: "You should know more clearly than me about the sword that cultivates the divine mind. Although the divine mind turns into a sword, it can cut tangible objects and invisible spirits, but..." "Success is the sword intent, and failure is the sword intent." "This sword intent is not an external sword weapon, but your own divine thought." "When the sword intent comes out, it will either hurt people or hurt themselves, or even hurt people, it will also consume your own spiritual consciousness." "Ordinary sword cultivator, use sword weapons to cut people. The sword weapon can be damaged and repaired. If the sword weapon is broken, it can be recast. If the sword weapon is destroyed, it will be refined..." "But the divine thoughts are different..." "If the divine mind turns into a sword, the sword will be damaged, the sword will be broken, the **** will be silent, the sword will be destroyed, the **** will be destroyed..." "This is not the most terrifying..." The most terrifying thing is Mr. Xun looked at the old man with a beard, "It is easy to turn into a sword, and the sword intention is out of the orifice. It is contaminated by evil spirits. Once it is contaminated, the heart of Tao will be stained with filth, and it will be difficult to conquer the great way, or even..." Mr. Xun felt ache in his heart and didn''t continue to say anything. The old man with long beard smiled bitterly and said to himself: Even like me, no one is human, no ghost is ghost, can you keep your skin withered, and you will be imprisoned by yourself Senior Brother "I know" The old man with long beard sighed, "I know, this sword technique can''t be practiced anymore..." "After that, all disciples of Taixu Sect were not allowed to practice the ''Divine Thoughts and Sword True Art'', nor could they tell them the existence of this sword art..." "This inheritance ends until I do it." "I followed me and died together in this Taixu Sword Tomb." "But, I''m not dead yet..." The old man with a long beard has a dry face, but his eyes are full of sharpness: "I am also the successor of Taixu Sword Art..." "I have to use my sword to kill those evil spirits, my own thoughts, cause and effect, and the murderous intent that arise from the secrets of heaven..." "Even if the divine thoughts are lost, even if the divine death is gone..." "This is also what I can do in the end." Mr. Xun was both admiring and sad in his heart. He couldn''t help but sigh and comforted: "The Qianxuezhou community has a family that is united, the sect is prosperous, and there are prosperity. Some demons and evil spirits and villains dare not offend the eight gates..." "Senior brother, you don''t have to..." The old man with long beard looked cold and chuckled, "Do you believe these words yourself?" Mr. Xun was stunned. The old man with long beard looked at Mr. Xun and sighed, "Junior brother, you are the master of formations, why don''t you know more than anyone else..." "Our Taixu Sect has no inheritance of Tianji algorithm at all." "I, Taixu Sect, have never relied on algorithms, but on swordsmanship..." "If there is a demon invasion in the world, the evil spirits of heaven will be transformed into a sword with the Taixu divine mind, kill the evil spirits, cut off the cause and effect, and isolate the dangers in the secrets of heaven..." "We can only kill..." "We can''t learn real algorithms and can''t master them, so we can''t see some things at all..." Mr. Xun was silent. He also knew in his heart that his senior brother was telling the truth. The Tianji algorithm is far above the array algorithm. My own deductions are only based on array algorithms, not real secret algorithms, so I can only see some cause and effect, but I cannot see the root cause... The old man with long beard said again: "Since you can''t calculate it, just look at it with your eyes, how can you know that the so-called prosperity is the truth?" Mr. Xun frowned, "I am not proficient in algorithms in Taixu Sect, but other sects..." The old man with long beard shook his head, "The entire Qianxuezhou community, whether it is the formation algorithm or the Tianji algorithm, has fallen..." "In the Qianxuezhou world, the formation and Taoism were prosperous, the monks were firm in their hearts and the world was in mind, so many monks of heaven emerged..." But now "Although the algorithm is present, the aristocratic sects only count their own interests, not the people, and not the destiny." "The elders who control the sects and even the important positions of the aristocratic families have a wealth of food and are rich. There are some things that they cannot see at all, or they do not want to see, or they do not want to see them." "If you have the desire to profit, then the secret of heaven will be blinded." "Once the way of heaven is blinded, the demons and evil gods outside the territory will be ready to move, and use human hearts as a breeding ground and breed..." The old man with a long beard looked indifferent: "Those people only see the appearance of prosperity and cannot see the foundation of defeat..." "I can''t predict the decay of the human hearts and the terrifying evil demons..." "One day, these evil demons will destroy the Taoist dictum of my Taixu Sect." "I can still kill it with a sword when I am alive." "If I die, what if I do..." The old man with a long beard has a coldness of looking at death, but also a bit sad. Mr. Xun sighed deeply when he heard this: "Senior brother, you are so serious..." "There are countless strong people in Qianxuezhou, and there will always be solutions. You don''t have to think too much, just rest for a long time..." The old man with long beard was silent and kept silent. Mr. Xun stopped saying anything, but he was also worried in his eyes. What you can''t see is the most terrifying... He sighed and turned and left. I dont know how long it took, but the old man with long beard slowly opened his eyes, rubbed a broken sword at his hand, and murmured in a low voice: Im sorry "I want you to accompany me..." "I''ve died together in this sword tomb..." The old broken sword was also silent, dead silent. The entire back mountain is empty and lonely. In the dark sword tomb. The old man sat withered on the ground, with broken swords falling all around him, and old chains were densely covered with swords, as if he was imprisoned in the Taixu Forbidden Land, and he would never escape from the trap. Disciples are in the middle. The "little divine beast" ink painting "eats" the demon, and after digesting it, he rests for a while. The next day, it was all right and I went to class. The secrets of heaven are hidden, and cause and effect are lurking. He didn''t know that there was an ancestor of a sect who was bitten by the corpse king he kept on. He still practiced as usual and went to class. But there is one more thing in my spare time: Take the second-grade formation task and earn merits! Mr. Xun changed his authority for him. Although he has not yet established a rank, he has already been considered a "second-grade formation master" in Taixu Sect, at least in Taixu Order. During the break, I took on tasks to arrest and practice crimes, although I made a lot of achievements. But in comparison, it is definitely a second-grade formation that makes the money more cost-effective. After all, there is only two days off for the rest of the year, and there is only time to do one task. But when I teach in the sect, I have eight days. As long as I have time, I can take on tasks and draw formations every day. What''s more, the two do not conflict. I usually draw formations to earn merits, and when I wait for the rest of my life, I go out to "relax". Catch a few bad guys, continue to experiment and improve the "iron plate", seize a few more spells, and you can earn more merits. With this two-pronged approach, the merits will be earned faster and more... The second-grade formation task is no longer necessary to look for Senior Sister Murong, Mo Hua can take it by himself. He stared at Taixu Order and kept looking for a task. I just applied for it for a whole morning, and nothing unexpected happened, no one was willing to hand over the task to him... In Taixu Order, there will be an entry record under the disciple''s name, and an explanation is attached to the entry. Under the current name of Mo Hua, a new entry has been added: Second-grade initial formation master. Under this entry, there will be some explanations, recording how many formations Mo draws, how many tasks he has taken, how he has completed it, etc. This is a record of merit. It is also a proof of qualifications. Kemo Painting is now empty under the entry of "Second Grade Elementary Array Master". Because he has not taken over any second-grade formation task in the Taixu Order so far, and has not drawn a second-grade formation, so this entry is naturally empty. In other words, he is a complete "newcomer". So other people''s formations are usually not drawn by him. Ink paintings can only keep lowering their requirements, from the second grade thirteenth pattern, to the second grade twelve pattern, and then to the second grade eleventh pattern... But he has little "qualification", but no one agrees to give him the task. Mo Hua was dissatisfied with her and persisted in applying... Finally, after applying for it for nearly thirty times, I finally successfully received the first task: Second-grade ten-patterned formation, firework array. Mo Hua sighed. Second-grade ten-line patterns, its really too low-end! But there is no way, everything is difficult at the beginning. You cant reach a thousand miles without accumulating small steps. You dont start with low-level formations and accumulate qualifications. No one will give you higher-end formations to yourself. Mo Hua calmed down and began to calm down and prepare to complete the first second-grade formation task in Taixu Sect... Today is the end of the month, and I will add another chapter later~ But it may be a little later. (.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 626 Fireball Chapter 626 Fireball Mo Hua first goes to the Merit Pavilion to find Merit Elders and asks for materials for the second-grade formation. The meritorious elders always look like they are doing their jobs to other disciples, but when they see ink paintings, they always feel strange and can''t help but pay attention. He glanced at the Taixu Order of the Ink Painting and said strangely: "You...can you take the second-grade first-level formation now?" Mo Hua nodded, but said in his heart: I''ll be able to take it long ago! I can also take the formations of not only the second-grade middle-grade, but also the second-grade middle-grade formations! Its just that you dont let me answer! Mo Hua still minds that he should "put down his figure" and "reduce his nobleness". The meritorious elder was amazed, "It''s amazing..." Even if there are many formation geniuses in Taixu Sect, it is not easy to take on the second-grade formation tasks shortly after entering the school. Even if it is just ten lines, it is not easy. What''s more, ink painting is not old and looks even more tender. "But, it''s not right..." The elder of the meritorious frowned again, "You haven''t gotten your grade..." The assessment of the formation division is also a big deal. It is also beneficial to the sect, which can improve the ranking of the sect and thus affect the share of the Taixu Sect in the Qianxuezhou area and the share of several major spiritual ores. The meritorious elders were a little confused. After the disciples in the sect have passed the formation master, the list will be passed to the Merit Pavilion. He can see it, but in his impression, he has never seen the name of Mo Hua. Because Mr. Xun changed the authority for him, the ink painting has a very hard waist, so he is not afraid of people''s investigation. Even if he blames him, he will blame Mr. Xun first. Mo Hua said honestly: "No." "Then you..." The elder of meritorious frowned, suddenly stunned, and asked, "It''s Mr. Xun again, who opened the back door for you?" Mo Hua nodded, "Yes!" The Meritorious Elder sighed. Be lawless and ignore the rules of the sect. Such things can be changed at will. But the person who changed was Mr. Xun... Its hard to say whether this complies with the rules... The meritorious elder had no choice but to secretly complain in his heart that Mr. Xun was too partial and too indulged in this child. If there is no fixed rank, I will give him the title first and let him take on the second rank task. Pulling seedlings to help grow, this will inevitably be harmful to this child... The meritorious elder couldn''t help but complain in his heart. Mo Hua looked at him silently for a long time and asked quietly, "Elder, what are you thinking about?" Give me the formation materials... Why are you still doing a little bit... The elder of the Meritor came to his senses, hesitated for a moment, but sighed, and gave him all the pen and ink array pictures that Mo Hua wanted, and thought to himself: "Forget it, Mr. Xun''s plan is not your own..." However, the second-grade formation is not that easy to draw. If you dont have a fixed grade, you will take on the second-grade formation task. If you dont have the strength, you will be able to get a fuss sooner or later. I hope this kid wont be able to complete the task then and make a joke... But then he thought that being young and energetic and suffering is a good thing, and he can temper his character and let him know that the formation is not that simple... As soon as he thought about this, the meritorious elders relaxed. Ink painting took the materials and started drawing them when he went back. He could draw a first-grade firework array with his eyes closed. But this firework array seems a bit different. The array pattern has been modified and some variations have been added. Although it is simple and rough, it can be seen that the person who changes the array is not at a high level, but he is obviously very attentive. According to the notes, this firework array is placed on the lantern. When the lanterns ascend to heaven, the formation is activated, and the fireworks are bright, like thousands of trees, and the pear blossoms are in full bloom, making them beautiful. At the same time, there are words on it. Its some love poems. Mo Hua understood that this was a lantern designed by unknown male disciples in the sect to pursue female disciples. Mo Hua snorted, "It''s quite fun..." This kind of formation is a second-grade entry-level formation. It is usually no one uses it. The second-grade formation master with a fixed grade is unwilling to draw it and earn these seven or eight points of merit. Ink paintings are also disdainful. But helplessly, when the person was under the eaves, he had to bow his head, and he had to start drawing from the lowest formation. Fortunately, this formation is too simple. Ink painting took some spare time and finished it quickly, and it did not waste much time. In the evening, he handed over the formation to the Gongxun Pavilion. The meritorious elder saw Mo Hua and was obviously stunned and said worriedly: "What, did you miss the painting?" Come back so soon. Are you drawing the wrong way, are you asking for paper and ink again? Its impossible. Its just a little while to finish the drawing... Mo Hua was a little speechless, "Elder, can''t you just recite me?" Just a second-grade ten-line formation. Mo Hua couldn''t imagine how he failed. Unless you are drunk by drinking fruit wine... But there is very little wine in the fruit wine, and he can''t drink it. Ive finished drawing! The counter is a little high, Mo Hua is on tiptoe, looking up and thrusting his chest. The meritorious elder looked surprised. Finished drawing? He opened the storage bag handed over by the ink painting, looked at the formation inside, and found that it was really not bad at all, and his handwriting was dignified and the formation patterns were beautiful. He was obviously very attentive, and it didn''t seem like he was perfunctory and casually drawn... The Meritor Elder looked at the ink painting suspiciously, "Did you draw it yourself?" "No," Mo Hua shook his head, "It was my Hua Gongxun who hired some senior brothers and sisters to help me draw." The Meritor Elder was stunned. He thought seriously for a while. Is Mo Huas words true? Then I realized that I couldn''t help but rub Mo Hua''s hair. "You little kid, please make me happy, right..." Mo Hua covered her head with a helpless look on her face, "Am I afraid that I will say it seriously, don''t you believe it..." The Meritor Elder was not angry, "You are just too smart!" Mo Hua chuckled. The meritorious elder verified the formation and then sent the merits of the fireworks array to Mo Hua. Not much, only nine o''clock. Because although the Fireworks Formation is a second-grade formation, it is too simple after all. But it finally made a good start. After the ink painting, continue to find the formation task in the Taixu Order. He wanted to take the formation of eleven to thirteen patterns, but others disagreed with it. There was no way, and ink painting could only choose the formation painting of ten patterns. What made Mo Hua strange is that in the meritorious talisman, several tasks of the second-grade ten-patterned firework array suddenly appeared. It seems that the trick of pursuing the female disciples who liked worked, attracted many male disciples to imitate them. There seemed to be even female disciples who followed suit and gave it to their senior brothers. Mo Hua shook her head and accepted it all with a smile. He drew very quickly and was fine, so soon some disciples contacted him through Taixu Order and asked him to help draw the firework array. Ink paintings come without any rejection. But I can''t help but complain in my heart: These disciples are not engaged in cultivation and think about the love between these children all day long, which is too boring. At the same time, I silently despise them. The lanterns are designed so poorly and the technical content is too low. That is, the junior sister is not around, otherwise I would definitely make a big, gorgeous lantern for the junior sister so that they can all experience it... In this way, the more you paint the ten-patterned firework arrays, the more you paint the more you paint. Because of the good drawing and many styles, some disciples added some requirements, such as using array patterns to display some colorful text. These words seem to be "secret" with magnetic patterns, which is relatively obscure and cannot be seen from the array patterns. I guess they are afraid of being known. But this little trick cannot be hidden from ink painting. Ink paintings dont need to be deduced. Just reading the array patterns can tell what words they want to leave. Like "this love lasts forever", "holding your hand and growing old with you", "I wish to carry you with you as long as you are black hair, and I will never regret it and look back"... There are also some more rustic ones, "I will live together with you, and the world will not be in vain." Ink painting is so embarrassing. But he also secretly remembered these sweet words first, thinking about what day he might be able to use them. After drawing the ten-patterned formation for more than half a month, the ink painting saved more than 200 merit points. His "qualification" of the second-grade primary formation master can be considered to have a foundation, and the explanations below the title are also enriched. Finally, there is a task of taking on the eleven lines. Ink painting is very happy. The eleven-patterned formation is not difficult. After the ink painting was taken over, it was finished quickly, and it was also fast and good. Then there was the first day of the lunar month, and there were fifteenth, and other disciples accepted his task "apply". There are ten lines and eleven lines. Its like gravel falling into a deep pool, splashing ripples. The name of Mo Hua''s "Formation Master" has gradually become more famous among the disciples of Taixu Order. Some disciples began to recognize the achievements of ink painting''s formation. There are also some disciples who will "invite" the ink paintings to receive their rewards "tasks". Mo Hua was very satisfied and felt that these people were worthy of being his fellow seniors and sisters, and they were indeed very insightful. During the break, Mo Hua still had a job with Senior Sister Murong. On weekdays, he continues to do formation tasks. His formation tasks are getting more and more, and his name "rescue" is getting thicker and thicker, and the difficulty of formation tasks is also increasing little by little. From ten lines to eleven lines, then to twelve lines, and finally to thirteen lines... The thirteenth pattern is the most difficult formation at the first level of the second grade. Even so, ink painting has never failed, and it is even better than some formation masters who have been selected. Gradually, ink painting became "small and famous". Some disciples who "invite" him to draw the formation, without knowing his specific identity, would respectfully call him "Senior Brother Mo", and he was very polite in his words. Sometimes when ink painting is not available, they will wait for ink paintings specifically. In order to let Mo Hua draw the formation for them personally, they will also make special contributions. Not much, but usually only a few points, but although the merits are few, it is a recognition. After inquiring about Mo Hua, I realized that some second-grade formation masters took orders and were "outsourced". They took over the task first, and if they couldn''t draw it, they hired some junior brothers and sisters who had no fixed grade but had the strength of the eleven-two-patterned formation to help him draw it. Then the merits obtained are divided according to proportion. Therefore, someone made great contributions and asked ink painting to "hand-in-hand" painting. What I am afraid of is ink painting. After receiving the task, I will "outsource" it to others. Mo Hua shook her head. Doing formation tasks is equivalent to providing someone else with pen and ink to practice formations. He doesn''t even think it''s enough, so he can draw for others... From ten lines to thirteen lines. All the meritorious elders of the Meritorious Pavilion saw it. When he saw the ink painting with his own eyes, he took a piece of paper and ink of the thirteen-patterned formation, and then the next day, he drew the formation perfectly and handed it to him. The face of the meritorious elder changed. He looked at the ink painting and couldn''t help but his eyelids trembled. Only then did he realize that Mo Hua, a little boy who looked well-behaved but not very eye-catching, was really a real second-grade first-level formation master! In the early stage of foundation building, the second-grade initial formation master... The meritorious elder was amazed in his heart. No wonder... Mr. Xun valued this child so much and even took the back door to give him permission... It is indeed worth cultivating with such amazing formation talent. And he is not arrogant or impatient, and he is also very hardworking in his tasks. Although he walked through the back door and opened the authority, he drew the formations himself, and he earned the merit points himself. The meritorious elder nodded, his attitude towards ink painting became more and more kind, and his eyes looked at ink painting became more and more appreciative. Sometimes, he even waived some tedious procedures directly for ink painting. Ink paintings take on tasks and handing over tasks becomes more and more convenient. The thirteen-patterned formation, generally speaking, can achieve about twenty merits in one mission. This kind of task is not common, but as long as it has it, it can be completed within half a day. Therefore, his merits have increased, and he has accumulated more and more. Mo Hua changed many sixteen-patterned formations to the accumulated merits. Now he has many achievements, almost enough for him to be self-sufficient. He has learned all kinds of Bagua formations included in Taixu Sect, and even has a lot of surplus. The Form Painting Society has more and more formations, and his spiritual sense is getting stronger and stronger. As more and more sinful practices were captured, there were also many spells seized. Ink paintings have been picking and picking, and they have also learned a lot of new spells. Such as golden blade technique, wood poison technique, quicksand technique, etc. These spells are all inferior in categories, but they are all spells treasured by some sects. They remove the rough and extract the essence, remove the false and retain the truth, and are all spell essences... So in a sense, it is a very superior inheritance. Moreover, because it is a subversive magic, ink painting can be used with confidence and boldness without fear of being troubled by others. The only problem is that these spells are not very powerful. Even, it is not as good as the original fireball technique of ink painting. Low-end spells are not known for their power. I know this ink painting, but I still feel disappointed. Now, he doesn''t seem to have any powerful killer moves. The collapse of the formation is too troublesome, too powerful, too restrictive, too eye-catching, and cannot be regarded as a conventional means of killing. The spiritual consciousness controls the ink, and sets up a killing formation... To find an opportunity, you have to be surprised and design carefully. After all, it is still a bit slower to take action. Moreover, this formation method is very special, too eye-catching and not low-key enough. There is also a need to set up the formation and burn the spirit stone. Its okay to use it occasionally, but if you use it frequently, you will be "banned"... "It is best to learn a magic spell with great power, the grade should not be high, the spiritual power should not be consumed too much, the casting should be fast, the light should be visible, and there should be no fear of displaying it in front of people..." I thought about the ink painting for a long time, but I had no idea. One evening, Mo Hua finished her meal and lay on the grass with Yuer, looking at the bright sunset like ink on Taixu Mountain. Mo Hua is still thinking about magic. Before we knew it, the sky was getting late, the sunset was dim, and the sunset was setting. All the light was restrained and the sun sank into the mountain. In the last moment, thousands of fire lights seemed to intertwined in it. The rays of rays suddenly became bright and then returned to dim. Firelight intertwined...the sunset... Mo Hua''s eyelids twitched, and a dusty memory suddenly came to her mind. It was time to travel around the Si Shui, and I asked Grandpa Pus spells for advice... Grandpa Puppet spread his palms and a fireball emerged... The fireball appears in a light red air, and then is pulled by the spiritual consciousness, and the spiritual power compresses inward, condenses into a deep red fire thread. The fire threads contain amazing spiritual power and float in the air. Later, another fireball emerged from Grandpa Puppet''s palm, and then condensed the fireball into a fire thread. Then the fireball condensed into a fire thread... After more than ten rounds, there were no fireballs in Grandpa Pus palm, but more than ten more crimson and amazingly scorching fire threads. Finally, these fire threads were entangled together and condensed into a small fireball. This fireball technique is entangled with spiritual silk. It is more like a ball of spiritual power woven with flames as a thread. Multiple compression, spiritual power reconstruction. It seems to be a simple fireball technique, but it is also a bit weird. Grandpa Puppet waved his hand and the fireball flew out quickly and fell into the river. The surface of the river instantly boiled. A big river, a huge lake, was evaporated by a small fireball technique. The surrounding water vapor forms clouds and mist, and the heat vapor evaporates. After a while, the river water flowed backwards. A huge vortex formed on the originally calm river surface... This picture keeps reappearing in Mo Hua''s mind. At the same time, Grandpa Kuang''s words rang out in his ears: "Complex spell principles are often hidden in the simplest and most common things..." Multiple compression, spiritual power reconstruction, condensed into a fireball, containing huge power... Ink painting was shocked: "What kind of fireball technique is this..." Thank you for your rewards in cultivation, Yeeeeeea, 10110hong, and Xiang Lao Dai~ It''s a little late, sorry. But finally, I still added more~(.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 627 Fireball? Chapter 627 Fireball Technique? Old Kuangs fireball technique appears before his eyes. Mo Hua was silently pondering... With the help of spiritual consciousness, one after another, the fireball technique is compressed and condensed into silk threads, and reconstructed in the form of weaving and chimeric. In a limited space, it is condensed and combined into a new fireball technique, releasing extremely powerful power... This is the profound magical principle displayed by Grandpa Puppet, which is contained in ordinary things. After complex changes, simple fireball techniques can also produce changes and generate powerful lethality... It''s a bit like a formation, but the specific form is a bit different. After all, spells are still different from formations. Ink painting has not yet reached the state of returning to nature with the unique path of all dharmas and the great way of returning to nature. In his current understanding of Taoism, there is still a huge difference between the two. But how can this kind of fireball technique be practiced? Compress, refactor Magnificent fireball technique Mo Hua had some clues in her mind, but when it came to the specific technique, she was still confused and felt that she couldn''t figure it out. He looked at the setting sun and was stunned. Xiao Yuer, who was standing beside her, had finished her homework and rolled on the soft grass. She was tired of playing. She turned around and looked at Mo Hua frowned, not knowing what she was thinking about. Yu''er was a little confused, but she didn''t bother Mo Hua and lay obediently on the side. The sunset completely set, and suddenly the sky darkened. The dark night was shrouded in. Yu''er trembled habitually, and there was uneasiness and fear in her eyes. This is the instinct left behind in the endless nightmare, the fear of darkness and night. Yu''er''s little face was wrinkled together, holding her knees, trembling. It seems that in the darkness around, there are countless coveting demons and countless unknown evil spirits. Yu''er''s face is pale. At some point, a warm palm touched Yuer''s head. Yu''er looked up and saw Mo Hua looking at her gently. "It''s dark, go back." Yu''er was stunned and then smiled with peace of mind. "Um!" In this way, the ink painting led Yu''er along the narrow mountain path, from the deepening night toward the disciples who were lit with warm yellow lights. Yu''er was held by Mo Hua in her little hand and followed Mo Hua. Suddenly, she felt that there was courage in her limbs and bones that could dispel all anxiety and fear. Whether the night or the demon, there is nothing to be afraid of. A happy smile slowly appeared on Yu''er''s little face. Back at the disciple''s residence, Mo Hua accompanied Yu''er for a while. After Yu''er went to bed, she took the time to draw a few formations, and then she began to think about the fireball technique again... If you only choose one attack spell among the Five Elements spells, then he will definitely choose Fireball. After all, the Fireball Technique has been with me for a long time, so I have to be wholehearted and not change my mind. Even if you learn swordsmanship, sword control, or even learn the magical sword transformation in the future, you must not be happy about the new and forget the old and lose the fireball technique. The fireball technique must be practiced to the extreme! You must not only be a master of spells, but also a master of fireball skills! What''s more, whether it is sword techniques or magical thoughts, it is still a long way from time to time. The only thing that can be relied on is Fireball Technique. Mo Hua recalled the fireball technique that Puppet showed over and over again, but there was still no progress. Spells are not like formations. He has a Taoist monument to practice the formation and can be continuously deduced. But the spell won''t work. Mo Hua thought about it and felt that he still had to find a place to get started by himself and try various changes in fireball techniques. The next day, Mo Hua took time and went to the Taoist Dharma Room. As the name suggests, the Taoist Dharma Room, in addition to teaching Taoist Dharma, also has a special living room for disciples to practice magic by themselves. There are formations indoors, which are for protection. There is also a spell puppet indoors, which is used by disciples to practice spells and test the power of spells. Outside the Taoist Dharma room, there are also alchemists sitting and guarding. Once some disciples get angry when practicing magic and hurt themselves, the alchemist will take action to treat them with spiritual medicine, or use elixirs to consolidate their foundation to prevent the disciple from getting worse. This kind of thing is also common. After all, no one can guarantee that there will be no mistakes in practicing. Since pursuing crime and paying the inheritance, Mo Hua occasionally rents a Taoist room to practice magic. He has strong spiritual consciousness and extremely strict spell control. So far, he has never lost his hand, nor has he been injured by his own spell! Mo Hua blinked, unable to think of any situation that he would be injured by his own spell... To rent a Taoist Dharma room, you need some spirit stones, and you also need to register with the Taoist Dharma elder. Mo Hua is more familiar with the Taoist elders. Although his Taoist achievements are only "C", this is because his spiritual roots are limited and he cannot learn superior magic, so he has no choice. The elder who taught Taoism was also very considerate, so he didn''t mind that Mo Hua taught his lessons, but after learning it, he could only get a "C". Although ink painting cannot practice superior magic, it has a deep study of low-level magic and has unique magic routines. This is very much for his appetite. The elder of Daofa was bored and played chess with an elder of the alchemy. When he saw the ink painting, he greeted him kindly, and told him, "Be careful, don''t hurt yourself." Then he put the ink painting in. Mo Hua entered a man''s Taoist room and began to try to improve his fireball technique. First of all, fireball compression. Mo Hua tried it and wanted to use his spiritual sense to force the fireball technique into silk thread according to the way Grandpa Pu can show. But he failed. His spiritual sense is not strong enough, or rather, his cultivation is far from enough, and his control over spiritual power is not as thin as silk... Ink painting can only press the big fireball into a small fireball. The fist is bigger, darker in color, and it is indeed stronger, but it is useless. Try in ink painting with magic puppets. The spell puppet in the early stage of foundation building was burned by his small fireball, and then gradually recovered. The magic puppet has special materials and is also painted with formations, which can be repaired by itself. When Mo Hua first saw it, he was very surprised, especially about the formation inside. He even took action to disassemble the spell doll and see the formation inside... But the magic doll "called the police", which attracted the Taoist elders and stopped the "irrespectful" behavior of ink painting. Ink painting gave up. Now, ink painting uses compressed "little fireball" to bombard the spell doll. You can see that the power of the spell has indeed improved. But this improvement is not a big deal. And because of this "compression", it takes time to take action, the fireball technique becomes slower, and in actual combat, it seems too "stupid" and basically cannot be used. And this kind of "small fireball" with a fist is the limit of compression of ink paintings now. Mo Hua sighed. Its too far There is a world of difference between my magical attainments and Grandpa Puppet. But then I thought about it and it was normal. Grandpa Puppet''s cultivation is so high that he is compared to himself. Even the master was very afraid of Grandpa Puppet and did not dare to do it himself. He had to use the blood Taoist... to control it. Mo Hua thought for a long time before remembering that name: Blood that destroys Tao... Destroy the Tao... "Grandpa Puppet...it should be fine..." Mo Hua remembered what Grandpa Pu said to his master that day, "Don''t let me see you again, otherwise I will kill you..." This means that what always accompanies you is a clone, or a puppet, not the true body of Grandpa Puppet. Ink painting breathed a sigh of relief and was a little worried. I dont know what happened to Grandpa Puppet Where is he... And that Blood Taoist Mo Hua heard this name twice. The first time, it was the saint who blocked his own way. When his master was frightened by his master, he moved out of his identity as a descendant of the "Blood Taoist" and his master spared his life. The second time, my uncle used the blood of the "blood Taoist" to suppress Grandpa Puppet... Since he is a "Taoist", his master also wants to give him face and borrow his blood. He must be a terrifying devil... But it''s still early, and considering these things is a bit overestimating one''s own abilities. Let''s talk about it later... Mo Hua silently recorded the name of "Blood Taoist". Afterwards, he concentrated on studying fireball techniques. I cant do the same as Grandpa Puppet, but my magical ideas can still be learned from them. Spelling silk, compression and reconstruction. If you can''t reach the level of Grandpa Puppet... Then simplify it. Even if you only learn to be a good person, you will probably not have a bad power. If the spell does not condense the thread, it will compress it into a ball. If it is impossible to "weave" and reconstruct, then... integrate with each other? "Mix two fireball techniques into one?" Ink painting''s eyes lit up. He began to try, perform two fireball techniques, and then merge the two fireball techniques together... But as soon as I tried, I failed again. Then he remembered some popular magic theorems he learned in Taoism class: A person cannot cast two spells at the same time. Even if these two spells are exactly the same, there must be a time sequence. The fireball technique before ink painting is the same. No matter how fast it is used, it actually has a sequence. The first fireball technique must be condensed first, and the second one can be condensed after it is released. Even if it is fast, there will be a sequence. Continuous spells, such as the Golden Body Technique, the Golden Bell Cover, etc. Perform the golden body technique first, and then use the sword; First cast the golden bell cover to defend yourself, then cast other spells... It seems that the two spells take effect at the same time, but the casting is also one first and one later. Mo Hua touched her chin and said in thought: "The fireball technique displayed by Grandpa Puppet also condenses one by one, and then becomes a technique..." But I can''t do this difficult technique myself... "You need to change the form..." Mo Hua frowned and thought to herself. Now he is no longer a casual cultivator without inheritance. After entering Taixu Sect, he practiced in class every day, and accepted the orthodox tradition of Taixu Sect, his knowledge of practicing Taoism has been enriched a lot. He also learned a lot of the "basics" of some spells through his eyes and eyes. Man cannot use both techniques at the same time because his spiritual consciousness is single and cannot be distracted from the two uses. I cant distract myself from the second use Mo Hua raised her eyebrows. "The secret of heaven is a weird thing!" Your own spiritual consciousness may be single. But like the master, he can differentiate with the help of the secrets of heaven... After the differentiation, if there are two divine thoughts, wouldnt it be possible to break through the popular magic theorem and cast spells at the same time? Calling spells at the same time, cant you try it? The spells are fusion? The ink painting was filled with energy, and then the pupils were deep, and the spiritual consciousness differentiated into thoughts, creating a heavy shadow. He used both minds and two things, and began to try to condense two spells at the same time. But several attempts failed. He had never tried to divide the thoughts before and used the tricks at the same time, so he was very unfamiliar at the beginning. Either the spiritual consciousness is unstable, the spiritual power goes awry, or the spell has not been condensed... But in the use of fireball technique, ink painting was too proficient. After trying it a few more times, his spiritual consciousness gradually became more stable, his spiritual power flowed, and the spell also formed a complete technique... I dont know how long it took, but Mo Huas inspiration flashed, his eyes lit up, and he stretched out his hands. There is a fireball technique on his left hand. A fireball technique was also condensed on his right hand. Divine and transform into ingenious thoughts, and use both techniques together! Ink painting is very excited. Then he realized a problem: if both techniques are used together, wouldnt it be more powerful? It seems that there is no need to study more complex fireball techniques... Mo Hua decided to try it. With his hands stretched out, two fireballs flew out instantly, drawing out two flames, hitting the spell puppet. Two scorch marks appeared on the puppet, and then they still recovered as before. Mo Hua shook her head. Not very good The divine consciousness was differentiated, and the two fireball techniques used at the same time were reduced... One reason is that I am not proficient in my skills; Another reason should be that your spiritual power is not sufficient, and the spiritual power in the meridians is not enough to support the use of two fireball techniques at the same time, and to ensure that the power does not decay... In this way, it is better to follow the steps and perform two fireball techniques one after another. Cast spells quickly by yourself, the gap between the two fireballs is also very short, and its power will not decrease. unless Ink painting thought about it. Unless the spell is needed to "bomb", a large number of fireball techniques can be released quickly and quickly in a short period of time. In this case, only by using both techniques together can there be miraculous effects. But in this way, the spiritual consciousness and spiritual power will pour out in large quantities like a flood. My spiritual sense is not bad, but my spiritual power will definitely not be able to support it. This is not a method I can use at the moment... Ink painting is a bit regrettable. Use both techniques at the same time, but the power is not good, so we still need to study the fusion of spells... Mo Hua nodded, and then his pupils turned black, and he changed his thoughts again. He used both techniques together, and a fireball condensed with his left and right hands. Mo Hua frowned, feeling a little difficult, and his hands gradually closed in the middle, trying to merge the two fireball techniques together... The two fireball techniques are like the same pole as the elemental magnet, repelling each other. The closer you get, the stronger the repulsive force. Soon, the ink painting could not hold on, the spell disintegrated, and the two fireballs were extinguished. Mo Hua gasped and sighed in her heart: "It seems that it still won''t work..." "The fireballs are mutually exclusive and cannot be integrated..." "Why is this?" Mo Hua thought about it for a while, took out his "Essence of Taixu Daofa" from the storage bag, and thought about it himself and looked for the answers from some magic theorems recorded in it. After a cup of tea, the ink painting turned to the page of "Standard Structure" and recalled the elder''s knowledge in class, and then he suddenly realized it. Each spell has a certain magic structure. This structure is stable and standardized, and is summarized and created by the powerful monks of all generations. It is a "paradigm" that determines the essence of magic. The magic structure is also a spiritual power structure, which contains the flow and changes of magical spiritual power. Similarly, the internal structures of different spells are mutually exclusive. Therefore, spiritual practice uses magic to fight against each other, and the outcome is determined by their respective magic structures. The top-grade spells have stable magic structure and strong spiritual power. They will crush the lower-grade spells, destroy their spells and disintegrate their spiritual power, and thus lose in the duel. If the power of the two spells is close, no one can beat each other. The two will collapse at the same time due to the repulsion of the magic structure, resulting in a spiritual explosion... Mo Hua nodded, but then he was stunned and confused. "The spells collided and collapsed at the same time, generating a spiritual explosion..." "But my two fireball techniques did not explode when they squeezed each other and approached each other..." "Why?" The more I thought about it, the more confused I felt, I couldn''t help but sigh: The formation is profound and profound, and the spells are not simple. Once you learn in depth, you will find that there are too many complex and obscure knowledge... Ink painting can only be considered from one''s own perspective. Although my two fireball techniques are divided into thoughts, they are of the same root and origin. They are essentially the same spiritual consciousness, the same spiritual power, and the same magic structure. It''s like "replica", both are shadows of each other. Therefore, the two magics have similar origins and are friendly to each other. But since they are different spells, they also have different magic structures, although they are the same in form, but they are independent of each other. The structure of the technique must be refuted. Therefore, these two fireballs have similar origins and can be approached, but they are mutually exclusive because of their independent techniques... There are conflicts with each other and the spiritual power is entangled. Mo Hua''s head hurts a little. Since it is of the same origin, it means that there is a possibility of "fusion"... But the independent structure of the art and repulsive of each other, it is obviously impossible to "fusion"... Ink painting is a bit confusing, but not discouraged. In the following days, he thought of many ways to use these two techniques together, and to perform "spell fusion" of two fireball techniques of the same origin. For example, using spiritual consciousness, bit by bit, forcibly squeeze the fireball to promote fusion; Or, in the form of a "spiral", the two fireballs rotate to each other and fit each other... But no matter how you try, you failed. Mo Hua frowned and reflected: Is ittoo mild The "fusion" forms of these squeeze, spiral, and fit spells were tried carefully, but the two fireballs were very "naughty" and were not obedient at all. Should we be a little more "hard"? But how to be tough? Mo Hua remembered the scene of spells against bombing that he had seen so far, and suddenly a light of inspiration appeared and muttered silently: "Collision?" "Two fireballs, blow each other?" My spiritual sense is strong enough, and I force two fireballs to collide quickly. Maybe I can aggregate the two? Relying on the powerful spiritual sense, do miracles? Mo Hua was a little hesitant, but after thinking about it, there was no other way at the moment, so it was better to try it. Anyway, there are elders guarding the Taoist Dharma room, just two small fireballs, so nothing should be done... Mo Hua nodded. Then he began to use the same trick again, his pupils were pitch black, and his thoughts were different. He condensed a fireball technique with his left and right hands. This time, the ink painting no longer tried a little bit, but instead condensed his expression and instantly changed the sixteen-patterned texture to the extreme, and the spiritual sense was instantly suppressed... Then the spell suddenly changed! The ultimate spiritual consciousness suddenly generated strong pressure, causing the fireball to tremble violently. Then the two fireballs suddenly turned from static to pull out two dazzling flames, whistling at an extremely fast speed, creating a collision that was enough to collapse the structure of the art... This is just a matter of a moment. After a moment, Mo Hua felt dizzy and tinnitus, and her eyes were blind due to the dazzling fire... He only felt a dull explosion sound. Then all the sounds seemed to be pulled and swallowed, and there was a dead silence... The only trace of clarity in the spiritual consciousness made Mo Hua realize... His spiritual power was completely out of control... The fireball technique was from nowhere, and the raging spiritual power was born, like an unruly angry dragon, roaring and roaring, trying to escape from his control and swallow everything... Mo Hua used all her last trace of spiritual consciousness, put a "rein" on this spiritual power, and led it to the front... Then he closed his eyes and slowly fell to the ground, fainting in a drowsy manner. The elder of the Taoist Dharma who was playing chess outside suddenly felt a sharp palpitation. When he looked down, he saw a red alarm on the central jade slip of the Taoist Dharma room, which was dazzlingly red. At the same time, although it was in the foundation-building stage, it was extremely strange and distorted, and it also rippled with a terrifying wave of spiritual power. The elder of Daofa trembled in his heart, and he flashed his body and hurried to a Taoist chamber on his right hand. From the outside, the Taoist chamber is intact. Elder Daofa''s right hand trembled slightly and opened the door... The eyes are in a mess, with cracks everywhere. There was a hideous burnt mark on the ground, spreading into the distance. The powerful spiritual power pressed against the four walls and shook out the third-grade formations used for protection. The formation was intact, but the wall was dissolved, revealing the formation patterns. It looks like mottled cracks are blasted around. The starting point of the scorch is a little monk. He fainted on the ground, his left hand was charred, his right hand had cracks, and blood was on the corner of his mouth. At the end of the scorched mark is a spell doll. Or, there should have been a spell doll. But now, the spell doll used to test the power of the spell, in the early stage of foundation building, has been bombarded so much that there is no more scum left... The elder of Daofa opened his mouth wide and couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air... "What a **** thing..." "Fireball?!" This chapter is close to 6k words again, so it''s a little late again~ (.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 628 Injury Chapter 628 Injury But a moment later, another alchemist elder who was wearing a Taixu Taoist robe but with a elixir embroidered on his collar also came over. Seeing the ground charred and the wall patterned, he couldn''t help but take a breath. Then, he saw the ink painting lying on the ground. "Don''t stand there, save people first." The two of them hurried forward to check Mo Hua''s injuries, and then they both breathed a sigh of relief. The ink painting looked miserable and was very injured, but nothing serious. Elder Alchemy took out a bottle of spiritual liquid and sprinkled it on the wound of Mohua to dissolve the remaining fire poison, clean the scorched blood, and stop the bleeding from the wound. Then he took out another elixir and took it to Mohua. Then he stroked Mo Hua''s chest with his hands, kept his luck, and used his thick and pure wood-based spiritual power to nourish Mo Hua''s meridians and treat his injuries... After a period of time, Mo Hua''s pale face gradually became **** and his breath stabilized. Its just that his body is too weak, so his trauma is slow to recover and he cant wake up for a while. The elder of the alchemy master felt relieved, "It''s almost done..." "Fortunately, I was only affected by a small amount of magical power..." "If you have been in a half month of injury, it will be fine if you are conditioning. However, his hand is injured and his meridians are damaged. During this period, you cannot use spiritual power..." The elder of the alchemy master was a little grateful and shook his head again: "That''s right, my physical condition is really bad..." "You are weak and weak, and you will get hurt if you knock on it. It is not easy to raise if you hurt..." Elder Dan looked at the fainting Mo Hua and felt a little distressed. He turned his head and complained to the elder of Taoism and said: "You are the elder of Taoism after all. You can teach him how to refine your body. You don''t expect to achieve anything. At least you strengthen your body. After being injured, you will recover faster..." The elder of Daofa smiled bitterly, "How can I not know this?" "But it''s not that simple. If he really could practice, I would have let him practice long ago..." "Learn that little bit of fur, it''s useless to practice." "You will be injured when you hit it, and you will die when you hit it. It is better to spend more time and learn your body skills well, so that you will not suffer any injuries..." "What''s more, the martial arts of body refining are strong and powerful, so they are not so easy to learn." "He has a poor foundation. If he practices too much, his body witheres and his blood and energy will rush backwards, and he will hurt himself..." The elder of the alchemy shook his head when he heard this and said helplessly: "Then I will refine a few furnaces of elixirs to nourish his blood and energy..." Although it may not be very useful, it is better than nothing. After the elder of the alchemy master finished speaking, he glanced at the elder of Taoism with sympathy, "Be careful, Mr. Xun will definitely cause trouble for you." Elder Daofas scalp was numb. "You said you''re fine, what should I do to teach this child the best magic?" The elder of the alchemy was puzzled. I didnt teach "Guess me or not?" The elder of Daofa felt bitter, "I really didn''t teach..." The elder of the alchemy was stunned. Seeing that he didn''t seem to be telling lies, he looked around and his face changed slightly, "Then this is..." "It''s a spell..." "You''re not talking nonsense? It''s not a spell, but a formation? The question is, what kind of spell is it?" Elder Daofa thought, "It seems that it is... Fireball Technique..." The elder of the alchemy master had no expression on his face, "So amazing... What kind of fireball technique, teach me, let me know more." The elder of Daofa could not speak. The elder of the alchemist pointed at the place where the magic puppet was originally placed: "Although this puppet is a puppet in the early stage of foundation building, the purpose of refining was to withstand spell bombardment, so the spell defense was extremely high. Generally, disciples in the middle stage of foundation building may not be able to break it, let alone now..." The elder of the alchemy master''s eyelids twitched slightly, "I was blown to ashes..." And this child is just a disciple in the early stage of foundation building for less than a year. Elder Alchemy looked at the ink painting again, shocked. The elder of Daofa was also confused. He also didn''t remember that he had taught ink painting, which was a powerful spell. Besides, even if there is such a magic, the spiritual root level of ink painting and the spiritual power of Qi Hai Zhoutian, it cannot be learned at all, and it cannot be used... unless Elder Daofa felt the remaining scorching energy and the mutated spiritual power around him, and his expression became more and more severe. The elder of the alchemy asked: "What did you see?" The elder of Daofa frowned and said, "This is not just the power of magic, but more like..." "What do you think?" The elder of Daofa shook his head and didn''t say it. He just thought of Mo Hua''s age and cultivation. He couldn''t believe it and murmured: "It shouldn''t be..." When Mo Hua woke up, she felt dizzy, her hands were so painful, and her meridians were a little stagnant. He looked around and found himself lying on a white and soft bed, with a pure surrounding, burning the fragrance of concentration, and a faint, bitter smell of elixir floated in the air. There is a woman next to her wearing a Taixu elder Taoist robe, with a graceful figure and a dignified face, but with a little charming look, looking at him silently. Mo Hua was a little surprised, "Murong...Elder?" His voice was a little hoarse and weak, as if the trauma of residual fire spiritual power was left, and it was a bit difficult to speak. Elder Murong nodded slightly, "Mr. Xun was afraid that your injury would worsen, so he sent you to me." Mo Hua was slightly stunned, and then he realized that Elder Murong was actually an alchemist. Elder Murong approached Mo Hua, his fingers were fair and slender, and he gently touched Mo Hua''s forehead, and his voice was as gentle as the evening breeze: "Nothing is serious..." "But the left hand was burned, which damaged the meridians. Within half a month, you cannot use spiritual power. Within half a month, you have skin and flesh injuries. Within seven days, you cannot hold the pen..." "I''ll give you a few bottles of elixirs, and take one every morning and evening." "Yeah." Mo Hua nodded with some difficulty, "Thank you Elder Murong..." Elder Murong smiled slightly. After that, other monks came to see the ink painting. First of all, its Yuer. After seeing Mo Hua get hurt, he stayed next to Mo Hua, frowned with his little brows and his eyes are wet, so he can''t even drive him away. Elder Murong had no choice but to prepare a small bed and a small blanket for him to sleep nearby. Yu''er is quiet, not quarrel or quarrel. When she wakes up, the first thing she does when she opens her eyes is to take a look at the ink painting. Mo Hua woke up, Yu''er''s eyes were bright and she was very happy. But because the ink painting needs to be recuperated, Yu''er looked at it for a while and then went back to his disciple''s residence to do his homework. Murong Caiyun also came once and sent some pills and supplements. Seeing that Mo Hua was fine, she felt at ease, but just told Mo Hua to be careful when practicing magic and not hurt herself anymore. Mo Hua nodded honestly. He also knew one thing: He heard Senior Sister Murong call Elder Murong sister, which shows that the two are indeed related. Shangguan Xu also came to see him. In addition to the elixirs for healing, he also brought a lot of delicious food. "These are my aunt, I''ll bring you..." "This is inside the Taixu Sect. It is not convenient for her to come in, but if you are healed, you will go to the Gu family and she will ask the alchemist from the Shangguan family to condition you, so that you don''t have any future problems..." Mo Hua nodded and said gratefully: "Thank you, Senior Brother Xu, and thank Aunt Wan for me." In addition, some disciples from the same sect also came to see their "little brother". Seeing that the ink painting looked okay and nothing serious, they felt relieved and chatted with him around the ink painting: "Mo Hua, I heard that you were hurt by practicing magic?" Really or false? "What kind of magic did you practice?" "It''s not fireball..." "How is that possible?" How is it impossible "Ink painting can make fireball techniques..." "Mo Hua, after leaving Taixu Gate, we pretended not to know each other..." "You are our ''little brother'', don''t tell me..." "How could the young brother who was injured by the fireball technique..." Mo Hua looked at them with contempt and said unhappily: "What''s wrong with Fireball Technique? When I practice it, let you see it. One Fireball Technique can make you cry!" I dont believe it! "Brave it as well..." A mere fireball technique Mo Hua was noisy with them, and the atmosphere was a little lively. Elder Murong said lightly: "This is the alchemy room, you need to rest, you all go to class." Its the elder. The disciples who were originally thinking of skipping class bowed honestly and left dejectedly. Only Cheng Mo, with a reluctance on his face, grabbed Mo Hua and reminded him: "Mo Hua, you recover from your wounds as soon as possible. Go back and teach us the formation..." Mr. Xun is too strict, his lectures are too profound, and he has assigned too much homework, so he can''t bear it... Its better to be the Little Brother of Mo Hua. Mr. Xun also looked at the eye ink painting. He looked serious and didn''t say much. He just told Mo Hua to recover from his injuries. But when he left, he couldn''t help but comfort him in a low voice: "If you are not good at fighting and killing things like spells, forget it..." "You have a bad foundation, so there is no need to learn from others and practice these methods of killing..." "If you learn the formation well, you will be able to establish yourself in the world of cultivation, and no one dares to bully you." "If you encounter difficulties and someone causes trouble for you, just tell me it, and your own sect will support you." "Don''t force yourself, you have to learn these spells..." "Don''t hurt yourself..." Mo Hua was moved and nodded quickly, "I understand, thank you, sir!" Mr. Xun didn''t know the ink painting, so he didn''t listen to it, so he nodded and left. As it was almost evening, the elder of Taoism also quietly visited the ink painting. He is an elder responsible for teaching Taoism. His disciple was injured. Although it was not caused by him, as an elder, he had to bear some responsibility. Seeing Mo Hua sitting on the bed with a bandage wrapped in her left hand, her little face turned white, her eyes were bright and her breath was stable, and it was really nothing serious. The Taoist Elder felt relieved. The elder of Daofa exchanged a few words, hesitated for a moment, and asked in a low voice: "Mo Hua, what magic do you use in the Taoist Dharma Room..." He teaches spells and studies spells, so he is also very curious about unknown spells. He wanted to know what kind of spells the ink painting could produce such great power and destroy a complete spell puppet... Mo Hua was stunned and his eyes were slightly brighter. After waking up, he thought about the "fusion of spells" when he had time. But after thinking about it, I still couldn''t figure out why the two fireball techniques were so powerful after the combined power of the spiritual sense. If it weren''t forcibly reversed the direction of the spell with his spiritual sense in the end, but let the spell''s spiritual power get out of control... I''m afraid not only have both hands injured, but my life is in danger... Ink painting is very confused. It is impossible to simply fusion of two fireball techniques, causing such great power. Even a little aftermath caused me to suffer such a great injury... This is unreasonable. So the elder of Taoism was asking him, and he also had many questions, and wanted to ask the elder of Taoism. Mo Hua thought about it and replied: "I think a fireball technique is not powerful enough, so I want to ''fusion'' the two fireball techniques together to enhance their power, and then it explodes..." The elder of Daofa frowned, "Nothing, where is there such a ''fusion''?" Mo Hua said humbly: "How should we integrate?" "You''ve understood it wrong," the elder of Taoism shook his head, "The so-called ''fusion'' of spells does not mean mixing two spells together like dough..." "Spell fusion is essentially a fusion of magic." "And it is not about fusion after casting the spell, but before casting it, it is already a ''fusion'' technique, but it just looks like it is ''fusion''..." Ink painting suddenly realized. He remembered that when Grandpa Puppet performed the "Fireball Technique" on himself, he condensed the fireballs into filaments in turn, and then knitted them to form spells. In essence, it is not to fuse several fireball techniques. But itself, it is a complete, separate spell. I practiced according to Grandpa Pus way, but because I was working behind closed doors, I seemed to have learned a little bit wrong... But although I learned it wrongly, it seems to be very powerful... Even so strong that it is a little beyond my imagination... Why is this? Mo Hua blinked and looked at the Taoist elder. Elder Dao Fa was seen by Mo Hua and muttered in his heart, not knowing what the child Mo Hua had to do with his stomach... "Elder..." Mo Hua whispered, "If there is a possibility..." "The two ''twin'' monks have the same spiritual consciousness and the same spiritual roots, and the spells they cast are exactly the same..." "There is no such ''twin'' monk..." said the Taoist elder. "I mean if..." Mo Hua said seriously, "...If there were any, what would happen if their spells collided together? Will they merge?" Mo Hua looked curious. The elder of Daofa had a headache. He was most afraid of encountering such disciples who had a wild idea and had strange problems. They asked, and there was some truth. But if you really answer, it will be very tempting. Elder Daofa rubbed his forehead, followed the ink painting''s thoughts, thought for a while, and said slowly: "The spiritual consciousness is the same and the spiritual roots are the same. Then these two magics may not be exactly the same, because there is a sequence in time..." For monks, time is also a law. "The casting time of spells, like the spiritual power composition of spells, is also an inherent feature, but ordinary monks completely ignore this..." "Then the casting time is exactly the same..." Mo Hua said. "That''s the case..." The elder of Daofa muttered, "Then these two magics are almost the same, the same origin, and if they come into contact with each other..." There are two possibilities The elder of Taoism speculated based on the principle of spells: "Or instantly "fusion" and turn into a big fireball..." "Either it is in a state of ''attracting and repulsing'' that is accessible, not explosive, but not fusion." "Just like the two yins of Taixu, they coexist but also repel each other..." The eyes lit up in the ink painting and felt admiration. He is worthy of being the Taoist elder of the Taixu Sect. He can infer facts based on his magic alone. "What if these two fireballs are ''either repulsive'', but they don''t merge?" Mo Hua asked again. "Then..." The elder of Dao Dharma spoke and was stunned, "How do you know?" Because I tried it! He also injured himself! Mo Hua said silently in her heart. But he couldn''t tell such a thing clearly, so he said perfunctorily: "I guess..." Then, without waiting for the elder of Taoism to come to his senses, Mo Hua quickly asked, "If this is the case, why would he be repulsed?" The elder of Daofa really followed the ink painting and continued to think again... "Because the essential technique is still different." "The magic structure is the magic power structure, which is the essence of magic." The techniques must be mutually exclusive. "General spells, even if they are cast by the same monk, have similar magic structures, but the magic itself exists and are independent and different." "It''s like when refining a standard spiritual weapon, all spiritual weapons are a ''special tool''. After refining it, the shape looks the same, but in fact each spiritual weapon has a different existence..." "The ''twin'' fireballs you mentioned are the same. Although the others are exactly the same, their essential ''artistic structure'' is independent of each other..." Mo Hua nodded. Because of being the elder of Taoism, I thought of going with me! I also guessed that the repulsion of fireballs is an inherent problem of the spell and the structure of the magic. Mo Hua asked again: "Then can these two ''twin'' fireballs form a ''fusion'' of different spells?" The elder of Daofa shook his head, "No, the arts and structures are repelled, and they cannot be integrated together..." "Is there a way to make them melt?" The elder of Daofa really thought about it seriously, and then shook his head. Mo Hua blinked, "If..." "Will fusion be produced by using brute force and using powerful spiritual sense to control the fireball and colliding quickly..." "Collision?" The elder of Daofa shook his head, "It should still be impossible to integrate..." "At most, it is ''aggregation'', but this aggregation is very risky and will affect the stability of the spell..." "Using the instantaneous pressure of the spiritual consciousness, forcing the fireballs to aggregate, will instantly generate a powerful repulsive force, causing the inner structure of the two fireballs to collapse, the spiritual power will lose its constraints, and the internal power will be released, thus..." As the elder Daofa spoke, his voice became smaller and smaller, and he suddenly became stunned and his eyes were horrified. He looked at the ink painting and was so shocked that he couldn''t speak, "You won''t..." You wont really do it. Its through the collision of fireballs that collapse the magic structure, causing powerful destructive power, and killing the magic puppet... Then he was puzzled, "What are you..." How did it be done? "Twins" fireballs with the same origin... Strong control of spiritual consciousness, gathering fireballs Is this possible in the early stage of foundation building? Mo Hua whispered: "I just think about it randomly and ask casually..." The elder of Daofa looked at the ink painting silently, thinking to himself that I believe in you only have a ghost. At the same time, he also sighed in his heart. It is worthy of being Mr. Xun. Recognize the beads with a wise eye! The disciples who value them are not only very talented in formations. In terms of magic, you can also find a different approach, and there is such a blunt research... But... Since he is a disciple that Mr. Xun values, it is not convenient for me to ask more questions about these basics. The elder of Daofa thought about it, his eyes were slightly deeper, as if he had made up his mind to tell Mo Hua about the "spells and magic principles" that he should not have taught: "Spiritual power forms spells outwards, and spells are the cloak of spiritual power." "But the inherent changes of spiritual power also contain powerful power..." "General spells use spiritual power to form magic and form spells, thus possessing the power of killing..." But the other way around The elder Daofa''s eyes condensed, and his voice slightly sunk: "Through spells, the structure of the art is changed, thereby causing changes in spiritual power and releasing a large amount of unstable spiritual energy, which will also cause extremely strong destructive power..." The eyes of the ink painting were shocked. Isnt this just... The formation collapses! Although the methods are different, one is formation and the other is spell, and the changes in spiritual power are also different, one is disintegration and the other is fusion. But its essence is the same! The elder of Daofa saw Mo Hua''s eyes clear and understood so quickly, and was a little stunned. This kid...he didn''t know how to do this before... How do you feel like it is so clear at a glance? The elder of Daofa felt that he could not continue talking, so he coughed and stood up and said, "It''s getting late, it''s time for me to go back..." Mo Hua said politely: "Elder, please walk slowly." But he cared about another thing very much, and after thinking about it, he still couldn''t help it. "By the way, elder..." Mo Hua asked in a low voice: "...Your surname?" When the elder Daofa heard this, he felt as if he was struck by lightning and was stunned. He was a little angry, a little unbelievable, and said sadly: "After so long, you don''t even know what my surname is?!" Ink painting is a little embarrassed. There is no way, there are too many elders in the sect, and there are also substitute students, and occasionally they change over and over again. Some elders really just look familiar, but they can''t call out their names. Mo Hua smiled awkwardly. Elder Daofa said helplessly: "My surname is Yi..." Although we are here just a Little New Year, I wish you all a Happy Little New Year~ (.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 629 Forbidden Technique Chapter 629 Forbidden Technique "easy?" Mo Hua was stunned and remembered the records in the secret book of the Water Prison Art "...This art scripture is compiled into a book by Yi Zhenren and included in Taixu Gate...". "You included the water prison technique in the meritorious talisman?" Elder Yi was stunned, "Have you also learned the water prison technique?" "Yes!" Mo Hua nodded. Elder Yi was a little surprised. Water prison technique is easy to learn and difficult to master, and it is also difficult to use... But he still shook his head: "It''s not me, it was included by a senior from our Yi family..." "Senior?" "Yeah." Elder Yi nodded, "Our Yi family is a magic family. Most of the elders and disciples are spiritual practitioners who are proficient in magic, and they also like to collect some strange magic..." "oh" Mo Hua nodded. Elder Yi looked at the sky and said, "Okay, I''m leaving. If you have any questions about magic, you can ask me again." "Thank you, Elder Yi!" Ink painting said well. After hearing the sound of "Elder Yi", Elder Yi felt more comfortable and turned around and wanted to leave, but he thought of something temporarily and said a little embarrassedly: Ink painting "I was indeed a little negligent about your injury, but, cough... Mr. Xun..." Ink painting immediately understood. "Elder Yi, don''t worry, I will explain to the old man clearly. I failed this time, so I won''t blame you!" This matter was not Elder Yis fault. Besides, Elder Yi also told himself that such an important magic principle would not implicate him. Elder Yi was relieved to see Mo Hua so smart and reasonable. He didn''t care about Mo Hua''s magic that he had learned for so long, and he didn''t know what his name was. "Okay, you can recover from your injuries." Elder Yi left with a relaxed look on his face. "The elder, walk slowly." After Elder Yi left, Mo Hua lies on the bed with a bandage wrapped in his left hand, thinking in his mind: Twin Fireball Technique...Spiritual traction collision...Spiritual structure collapses...The power of spiritual fusion... This kind of spell similar to "disintegration" is powerful, but unstable and easy to lose control. If you think about it yourself, you will be easily injured once you lose control and have a great risk. This time I was lucky. Although the spell was out of control, I still used my spiritual sense to forcibly control the out of control spiritual power and was not affected by the front... In addition, there are many wise alchem ??elders in the Taixu Sect who have been carefully treated so that they will not suffer too much injuries. After recuperation, there will be no sequelae. But if there is a next time, it is hard to say. I am a "little crispy"... The fireballs are pressing and colliding, the magic structure collapses, and the power of the inner fusion of spiritual power, just like the formation collapses, adheres to the changes of certain laws of the great way, and has amazing lethality. Once you fail, it is really possible that your life will be gone immediately... But if you don''t study it... Ink painting is not very willing. As a spiritual practitioner, quick spells and accurate locking are a great advantage. But if the power of the spell itself is limited, hitting others is like scratching, then this advantage will be greatly reduced. No matter how powerful it is, it will be useless if it fails to hit others. On the other hand, no matter how accurate the fight is, it is not very powerful and it is not much better... I used to be in the second-grade state world and most of the opponents I met were casual cultivators or some small families with meager inheritance. With its powerful spiritual sense, the special fireball technique he used is quite powerful. But when we arrived in Qianxuezhou, there were many sects in the aristocratic families and geniuses with top-grade spiritual roots. There were countless geniuses. Even some sinful practitioners who are willing to fall into depravity and want by Dao Tingsi have a good foundation and their spiritual roots are much better than themselves. Some of these disciples are even more possessed of the inheritance of the superior Taoism. The power of fireball technique is not very good enough. This kind of fireball technology aggregate needs to be continued to be studied... Mo Hua thought about it and combined with Elder Yi''s "instructions", he roughly sorted out the principle of this magic damage: Theorem of ordinary spells, spiritual power is from the inside to the outside, forming magic patterns and forming spells. The power of the spell is determined by the strength of the spiritual power. The most representative one is the best spell that consumes a lot of spiritual power, has strong magic structure and is amazingly powerful. But if you have weak spiritual power and cannot practice superior magic, you can only do the opposite. Relying on magic changes, reverse the structure of the art, causing changes in inner spiritual power, thereby bursting out powerful spiritual energy. The spell is just an introduction. It is the fuse. Relying on spells, it causes changes in the essence of spiritual power similar to the reverse solution of the formation. This consumes a small amount of spiritual power and can cause powerful lethality. This process requires the secrets of heaven, the divine thoughts, and the use of both techniques. It also requires powerful spiritual consciousness to control spells at a high speed instantly, and the spiritual consciousness consumes a lot. But the ink painting has strong spiritual consciousness and weak spiritual power. This reverse magic idea perfectly plays his strengths and avoids his weaknesses, exerting his strengths of strong spiritual sense and avoiding his weaknesses... Mo Hua nodded and made up his mind to thoroughly study this kind of fusion fireball technique. He already understood the principle of spell. The only problem with this kind of fireball technique at present... It is unstable. The structure of the art collapses, and the spiritual power fusion is easily out of control. It is possible that you didnt hurt others, you first hurt yourself. "We need to think of a stable and controllable way to perform surgical disintegration and fireball fusion..." Mo Hua said silently in her heart. The next day, Mo Hua went to class. His injuries have been basically cured by several alchemy elders who were "selected" by Mr. Xun, but he only needs some rest. Classes are available. But apart from this, spiritual power cannot be used and formation cannot be drawn. Mo Hua took advantage of this period to study "fireball fusion". As long as he has time after his spare time in his practice, he will think about how to steadily collide fireballs, collapse of art, and fusion of spiritual power. As long as the technique is controllable, the damage is fine. But after researching for several days, the progress was extremely slow. Ink painting can''t think of any method that can make the structure of the art, stable collapse, and directional control and fusion spiritual power. Mo Hua realized that he was a little arrogant. This kind of alternative, anti-thinking magic technique is definitely not something you can create with a flash of inspiration, let alone stabilize and perfect this technique. A fixed spell, even if it is inconspicuous, must be studied and summarized by the cultivators, practice and practice, and finally improved. Being alone, I dont have much depth in magic. Time is also limited, and it is indeed a bit of a dream to create your own technique. Mo Hua sighed, but was not discouraged. Since it is useless for a person to study behind closed doors, you need to find a way to study more other fire-type spells, and find some references from their magical structures... Stand on the shoulders of your predecessors and perfect your spells. Mo Hua nodded, thinking that this idea was very feasible. Ink Painting doesnt think that only you can discover this idea of ??fireball fusion. There are so many geniuses in the cultivation world, and they must have thought about some problems for themselves and summarized them. Daoting has been in more than 20,000 years, and I dont know how many magical powers there are. They must have more mature research. Maybe there are also established techniques to "copy" them for themselves. However, this kind of mutant spell is obviously difficult and dangerous. Therefore, there are very few monks who have learned, and there are probably not many techniques passed down. Copy it The first thing that came to my mind was Elder Yi. The principle here was told by Elder Yi. The Yi family is a spell family. It is not said that they know such spells, but at least they must have studied them. So Mo Hua wrapped her small arm around and went to find Elder Yi. When Elder Yi heard this, he shook his head quickly, "No, no, no..." Mo Hua himself made trouble and injured his hands, and he was rolled by Mr. Xun for several days. If you really taught me something to the ink painting... As you practice the ink painting, you will then blow it to your little arms and legs. Mr. Xun, he probably would have deducted all his sects salary. As soon as he thought about this, Elder Yi added a few more words, "No, no..." This is also within the expectation of Ink Painting. Ink Painting said curiously: "Is it too dangerous?" "That''s not an ordinary danger..." Mo Hua blinked, "How dangerous is it?" "Then..." Elder Yi was stunned as soon as he spoke, and looked at Mo Hua alertly, "You kid, you don''t want to mess with me..." Mo Hua smiled shyly, "Elder, what are you talking about? I am so old and not very careful, how could I mess with your words?" Elder Yi looked at the ink painting silently, obviously not believing a word. "I''m just a little curious..." Mo Hua said. Its not okay to be curious. Okay Mo Hua sighed, a little disappointed. Seeing this, Elder Yi felt a little depressed when he saw Mo Hua''s face was depressed. He thought about it, and finally gritted his teeth and said: "I''ll just tell you a little bit, just listen to it. Don''t make any mistakes, let alone practice by yourself. Don''t hurt yourself..." "Yeah." Mo Hua nodded, "I won''t practice it blindly." Elder Yi then breathed a sigh of relief and nodded: "This kind of spell involves ''spiritual transformation'', which is naturally extremely dangerous..." "It is powerful, easy to get out of control, hurt others and yourself. Moreover, after practicing, it is very easy to cause irreversible damage to your own meridians or the sea of ??Qi." "So, this type of spell is generally marked as ''forbidden art'', and the inheritance is either cut off, sealed or destroyed." "Forbidden art?!" Mo Hua was shocked, "Is it forbidden to practice?" "Yes." Elder Yi nodded. Mo Hua felt a little guilty and whispered: "If I practice, Daotingsi will come to the door, grab me and handcuff me, and put me in Dao jail?" Elder Yi sighed, "That''s not going to be..." "Although it is a ''forbidden technique'', there are many different types..." "The Taoist techniques of the Demon Sect practice, evil techniques, corpse techniques, ghost techniques... are listed as forbidden techniques because they are disregarded by human lives and are extremely harmful." "And the ''spiritual'' type of spells is named ''forbidden art'' because of its great power and uncontrollable." "As long as you don''t use it to slaughter and kill innocent people indiscriminately, you just practice it secretly. At most, the spells will be out of control and hurt yourself - just like you hurt yourself, Dao Tingsi is too lazy to care..." Elder Yi finished speaking and immediately said alertly: "I didn''t let you practice secretly!" "Don''t practice!" "Yeah." Mo Hua nodded, "You continue to say..." Elder Yi nodded slightly and then said, "But despite this, since it is listed as a ''forbidden technique'', then these types of spells have more or less serious consequences." "It''s like burning the meridians, spiritual power flowing backwards, yin and yang disorders, etc..." "Some monks even embarked on the path of evil cultivators or demon cultivators just to overcome the disadvantages of ''forbidden art''..." "So the Dao Court had to ''one-size-fits-all'' and impose a ban on all ''forbidden techniques''." "Unstable spells should not be extended, otherwise they will be a big hidden danger..." Elder Yi said with a serious expression. Mo Hua whispered: "Do the Daoting secretly included ''forbidden art''..." Elder Yi was stunned and did not hide the ink paintings. "Daoting has included them, after all..." Elder Yi didn''t say it, but I also understood it. The Dao Court is unified, and this world of cultivation belongs to the Dao Court. The status of the Dao Court is naturally respected, and no one can care about what he wants to do. Mo Hua asked again: "Will that sect... also include it?" Elder Yi immediately shook his head, "No." Mo Hua''s eyes were suspicious and he didn''t believe it at all. Elder Yi was stared at by Mo Hua and sighed. He looked around and saw that there was no one around, so he coughed, and then he whispered: "The sect is... cough, and he will also include some..." "Of course, it''s not a ''forbidden technique'' like magical skills." "Demons, demons, corpses, and ghosts will hurt the world. This kind of magic must be banned and there is no room for maneuver." "The general type of magic included in the sect involves the rules of the great way, which is extremely powerful, but basically cannot practice, extremely difficult to control, or after practice, there are extremely serious problems..." "These forbidden techniques will be decided by the head, elder, or ancestor." "Some magic can be practiced in the past, but the practice may be too expensive and should not be passed on. The ancestors will decide to list it as a ''forbidden art'' and seal it..." Elder Yi finished speaking and looked at Mo Hua solemnly, "Don''t make the idea of ??such ''forbidden art''." "Although this type of magic is included in the sect, disciples are strictly prohibited from practicing." "My Taixu Sect has strict rules. Any disciple who ignores the rules and secretly practices the ''forbidden technique'' will be expelled from the sect no matter what the reason is!" Mo Hua''s heart trembled and his eyes became solemn. Elder Yi patted Mo Hua''s shoulder and sighed: "Mr. Xun values ??you so much, for your own sake and for the sake of Mr. Xun''s wishes, don''t make bad ideas, which will make Mr. Xun feel heartbroken..." Mo Hua nodded solemnly, "Elder Yi, don''t worry." Elder Yi looked at Mo Hua''s eyes and saw that his eyes were clear and his expression was sincere, so he felt relieved. After Elder Yi left, Mo Hua returned to his disciple''s residence. The conversation with Elder Yi and Mo Hua summarized it: There must be spells containing the principle of "fireball fusion", and these types of spells must be "forbidden art". Practicing this type of "forbidden technique" will have sequelae. The sequelae can be big or small, and some can even make people fall into obsession. There must be "forbidden art" hidden in Taixu Sect. But the disciples will definitely not know where they are hidden. At least there is no "forbidden art" in normal practice courses and meritorious deeds. And you cannot secretly learn the forbidden arts of Taixu Sect. The rules are strict. If he learned secretly and violated the rules of the sect, even if Mr. Xun favored himself, he would probably have to expel himself from the sect with his heart. Mr. Xun is so kind to himself that he cannot let his kindness down. but! Ink painting changed his mind. As long as you dont secretly learn the forbidden arts of Taixu Sect, there will be no problem! As long as you dont learn the forbidden art of demons, demons, corpses, and ghosts, Dao Tingsi will not care. If you have sequelae, you are not afraid. I am not, I really have to "learn" the forbidden arts. Instead, we will study the principle of "spell fusion" through forbidden art. "Copy" their technique structure, so as to find ways to continuously optimize and improve the technique, and improve the true stable and controllable "fusion fireball technique". According to Elder Yi, if a disciple of the sect secretly learns "forbidden art", he will be forcibly expelled from the sect. In other words, it is a "rebel disciple"! Ink painting''s eyes lit up. In this way, among the various kinds of sin practices in Boss Jiangs list, it is very likely that one or two of them will be able to rebel from the sect and do evil outside, and become sin practices. Boss Jiang is really his lucky star! His list is the same as the inherited "treasure map". Mo Hua thought with a smile, and then turned out the list of Boss Jiang. Some of the sin practices with the name "fire" were marked out by him. This was specially "screened" by Ink Painting, originally wanted to learn fire-based spells. Ink painting checks these "names" of sins one by one. Fire Foreman, Fire Wolf Head, Fire Palm, Fire Butcher Mo Hua frowned. He looked left and right and didn''t feel that these sinful practices seemed to have learned the "forbidden art". Their spells do not seem to be able to involve artifact collapse, spiritual power fusion, and research on their own "forbidden arts". More importantly, ink paintings do not have that kind of feeling of "heartbeat" after warning of heaven and warning of cause and effect. No Ink painting was very disappointed. Mo Hua took the jade slip back and took the sacred ring, but after thinking about it, he was unwilling to accept it. He took out the jade slip again and placed it on the table. He used the Tianji algorithm after the strange and fusion, and looked carefully. At this time, he found that there seemed to be a faint, red causal chain on the jade slip. Mo Hua was stunned and shocked. have! In the texture of the secret, the signs of cause and effect, this list contains the inheritance of the "forbidden technique" similar to "fireball fusion"! Ink painting quickly opened it and looked at it. But in the jade slip, all the names of sin cultivation are "unusual" and there is no abnormality. It seems like the "cause and effect sign" just now, just an illusion. After calculating Mo Huayan, he still found nothing. Whats going on Mo Hua lay on the table, holding her chin, frowned and pondering. "Is there something...I didn''t find it?" "Is there anything hidden deep in Boss Jiang''s list that has never been unsecret?" Mo Huazhong read Jiang Boss Jiangs diary again, and while reading it, he let go of his consciousness, carefully distinguishing it. Read it once, nothing was found. The ink painting continued to read it again... After reading it until the third time, the ink painting finally found a clue. Some sentences in the text and sentences are blank, and the techniques are even more obscure. When reading the ink painting, they subconsciously jumped over, so they never discovered it. Ink paintings are a little emotional. "This boss Jiang is so smart..." He almost tricked him! The eyes of Mo Hua lit up and she began to try to decrypt, but the dense patterns in these blank areas were completely different from those in other places. There is no way, ink painting can only use the same trick again, be patient, and use the secondary thunder patterns in the "Second Thunder Pattern Library" to compare and decrypt. Three days later, the ink painting finally deciphered a new name in the blank space of the jade slip. This name is hidden very deeply and is heavily used. It seems that there is blood tangled, and in the sea of ??fire, the deep murderous sins surge, making people feel vaguely palpitations. The eyes of the ink painting were slightly condensed and he slowly thought: Fire Buddha. Thank you for your rewards by the dazed shell beast and Yeeeeeea on the roadside~ (.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 630 Hwarang Chapter 630 Hua Langjun This name is cruel and restrained, as if it is soaked in fire and blood. It gives the ink painting a feeling, which is completely different from all the other names of the sin-cultivation on the list. It seems that it is "bad" than other sin practices. Ink painting frowned. "Who is Boss Jiang..." "Where does his list come from?" "These all kinds of sin practices are completely different from the people he can come into contact with, a ''human trafficker'' in the early stage of foundation building..." "Not to mention, this ''Fire Buddha'' looks extraordinary..." Such a list will be hidden in Boss Jiangs diary. Ink painting always feels a bit inconsistent... "Could it be that this list is not owned by Boss Jiang?" "It''s not Boss Jiang''s, who can it be? How could it be hidden in Boss Jiang''s diary?" Mo Hua thought about it and had no idea, so he could only temporarily put down this doubt and continue to think about the "Fire Buddha"... Fire Buddha Currently, I only know one name. What is the origin, what realm, how old is the age of Fire Buddha, and what kind of practice he practices. What exactly is the "forbidden technique" that he carries, which is of reference significance for the "fireball fusion" technique? Also, his position on the "list" is obviously very special. If the sin cultivation on the list is an organization. Then this Fire Buddha is at least a "head". And not an extraordinary leader. Then he might have many "little brothers"... Where will he be now? Mo Hua was full of doubts, but he had no clues at all now, so he thought about asking for someone. He took the time to ask Senior Sister Murong, Senior Brother Xu, Senior Brother Feng from Tai''amen, and Senior Sister Qian Qian from Baihua Valley. Even some senior brothers and sisters who occasionally do tasks temporarily, they also asked about it, but no one had heard of the name "Fire Buddha". This Fire Buddha is like it does not exist. It is also possible that it is a related task that Daotingsi has never issued. Since that''s the case, the only way is to go and inquire with Daotingsi. In the Daotingsi, the only "acquaintance" of ink painting in the entire Qianxuezhou area is Gu Changhuai and Uncle Gu... The idea of ??Mo Hua has been decided. After the rest of the year, I asked Senior Sister Murong to take on more tasks from Daotingsi. Murong Caiyun didn''t understand why, but because it was Mo Hua''s request, he still agreed. When she went to Daotingsi to inquire and apply to read the file, Mo Hua also followed him to Daotingsi to see if she could "meet" Uncle Gu by chance. But Gu Changhuai is a Diansi and a busy man. Mo Hua went there three times, but he was not there, and he only met him the fourth time. Gu Changhuai seemed to have just come in from outside, with a tired look on his handsome face, but he still raised his head slightly and looked arrogant, like a proud "peacock". But soon his "arrogance" turned into "shocking". Because he saw the ink painting with joy on his face and bright eyes. It''s like being targeted by a malicious little fox... Gu Changhuai felt a little "splied" in his heart, feeling something was wrong. Mo Hua smiled, her voice was crisp, and she waved her hand with a warm face and said: "Uncle Gu, what a coincidence!" Gu Changhuai''s forehead jumped. He didn''t think it was really a "coin". Maybe it was Mo Hua, a little devil who was so bad, who was waiting for him and waiting for him here. Gu Changhuai had a blank expression on his face, "Are you here to do the task again?" "Yeah." Mo Hua said, "It''s mainly because of Senior Sister Murong and the others. I just help you and follow the gangster..." Ink painting speaks very modestly. Gu Changhuai snorted. Just tell me. That''s your senior sister, not your real sister. Can you take you for no reason? The merits of the sect are very important, and the sect tasks are also very serious. You are useless. Even if you are a real brother, you may not be able to take you with you... Not to mention the Murong family and Ouyang family, who are gentle and polite on the surface, but are somewhat conceited in their hearts. If you dont have any skills, will others play with you? No matter how cute you are, it wont work! only Gu Changhuai stared at Mo Hua for a few more times, wondering. What''s the use of this little thing? The spiritual roots and physical body are not good, and the spiritual power is weak. It is still in the early stage of foundation building, and it looks like a "little drag bottle"... What can he do to do the task? Gu Changhuai was puzzled, shook his head and asked lightly: "What is your mission to follow the ''small'' this time?" Mo Hua said: "Catch the flower picker!" What realm? Only in the middle stage of foundation building. Gu Changhuai was speechless. Only in the middle stage of foundation building... You are just in the early stage of foundation building? You are so angry that you can catch a flower picker. In the middle stage of foundation building, you are talking like catching a chicken... Gu Changhuai thought of his cousin''s instructions and said helplessly: "No need for me to help..." Ink painting is a bit unexpected. Uncle Gu is so enthusiastic? He had thought before that Uncle Gu was a little cautious about him, so he would be a little petty and would not help him easily. Unexpectedly, it is myself who is cautious. Uncle Gu is actually a good person with a cold face and a warm heart! Mo Hua was a little moved and said, "Catching flower picking thieves is a trivial matter, you don''t need your help, but..." Mo Hua smiled shyly, "I have something else to do, I want to ask you..." Gu Changhuai''s eyelids twitched. This kid smiled and there was nothing good about it... "Tell me, what''s the matter..." Gu Changhuai said indifferently. "Uncle Gu," Mo Hua whispered, "Do you know, ''Fire Buddha''..." After Mo Hua finished speaking, he looked up at Gu Changhuai and saw Gu Changhuai''s body stiffening slightly, his body emitted cold air, and there was even a bit of hostility in his eyebrows. His eyes were coldly looking at the ink painting. Where are you from Gu Changhuai paused, his voice was low and a little hoarse, "heard this name..." Ink painting was stunned. He didn''t expect that Uncle Gu''s reaction would be so big. Could this Fire Buddha have any grudges with Uncle Gu? Boss Jiangs list must not be disclosed... Mo Hua thought about it and said half true and half falsely: "I heard from a sin cultivator. He said that Fire Buddha knew a very powerful fire-type magic. Within a radius of hundreds of miles, no one was his opponent..." Gu Changhuai''s eyes were sharp and he looked straight at the ink painting. The ink painting''s eyes were like water, deep and bottomless, and his expression was as usual, and he was calm. Gu Changhuai frowned and asked, "Which sinful practice?" Mo Hua shook his head, "I don''t know you. I occasionally encountered it. After eavesdropping on a few words, they left. I am a little monk, but I dare not chase you..." Gu Changhuai obviously disbelief, with a solemn expression and silent. Mo Hua looked at his words and expressions and asked in a low voice: "Uncle Gu, this Fire Buddha is very powerful? Have you had a marriage with you?" Gu Changhuai was stunned. Seeing Mo Hua''s curious expression and tone, it did not seem to know the past, nor did it seem to have had an intersection with Fire Buddha. Then he slowly breathed a sigh of relief, but his brows frowned even tighter. "This matter is not something you should ask about." Gu Changhuai seemed to remember something about the past, and was in a bad mood and a little stiff tone. I know that there must be a story here. But seeing this, Uncle Gu has a grudge and will definitely not say it. Ink painting was not forced, he thought silently in his heart and asked someone else for a look. Although Gu Changhuai couldn''t see through the ink paintings, he knew that even if he didn''t tell him, he would continue to inquire. Gu Changhuai sighed. The person who kills too much is a taboo. If Mo Hua is really a kid and he is planning to deal with Shangguans family and Yuer, that would be fine. A peeked at the secret of Fire Buddha, but was unlucky and hit the Fire Buddha''s hand and died. But if he really just happened to pass by and save Yu''er, he would be Yu''er''s benefactor. If you dont explain it clearly and kill him, its a sin. What''s more, he was such a young monk who had only lived for more than ten years. It would be a pity if he had lost his life in vain. Gu Changhuai hesitated for a long time before sighing: "These things shouldn''t have been told to you..." "But I''m afraid you don''t know the world is so good that you can ask for it rashly, and you will get involved in it, provoking someone you shouldn''t be provoked, and you will be in vain..." The ink painting was very surprised, "Who is this Fire Buddha?" Gu Changhuai''s eyes were slightly condensed, "He is a vicious evil cultivator." Mo Hua felt a little nervous in her heart, "Golden Pill?" "Later stage of foundation building." Mo Hua frowned, "Can''t you catch it in the later stage of foundation building...?" Gu Changhuai sighed, "The Fire Buddha is cautious by nature and has always been with the second-grade state realm. He has a profound cultivation and extremely strong magic..." "Daoting has encircled and suppressed many times..." "But this villa is cunning and has ruthless means. He relies on the power of magic to kill all directions. Under the foundation building, there are almost no monks, and he is his opponent." "Even if you mobilize the Jindan monk, you can beat him but cannot kill him if you are unable to use the Jindan natal magic weapon restricted by the Heavenly Dao..." "Once he is let go, he disappears for a while, and when the limelight passes, he will come out to kill again..." I roughly understand the ink painting. The third-grade Jindan Diansi of Daotingsi has no time to arrest him. Even if he is arrested, it is difficult to kill him if he is restricted by the laws of heaven. The second-rank steward will be killed if he goes to arrest him... Mo Hua said: "Is the extremely powerful magic of Fire Buddha a ''forbidden technique''?" Gu Changhuai''s eyes narrowed, but when he thought that Mo Hua was a disciple of the Taixu Sect, he should know more or less about the "forbidden art". "Not bad." Gu Changhuai nodded, "It''s a forbidden technique..." "But the spells he practiced have incomplete ''forbidden arts''." "After practicing this ''forbidden technique'', the blood and energy became restless due to the fire, and the mind and nature were tyrannical and bloodthirsty." "Therefore, this evil animal... is often caused by liver fire evil, and is abused to use ''forbidden arts'', killing the innocent, and slaughtering the desire to kill..." "So far, no one knows how many monks have been burned by him with magic and died in pain..." Gu Changhuai''s eyes showed a strong murderous intent, and his right fingers were clenched white. "This kind of evil beast is cut into pieces, and it is worth mercy to die..." Ink painting is a little stunned. This is the first time he saw Uncle Gu''s hatred and murderous appearance. Mo Hua comforted, "Uncle Gu, don''t worry, the net of heaven is vast and sparse and does not leak. Such evil people will definitely die without a place to bury!" Gu Changhuai showed a look of self-deprecating expression on his face. "The net of heaven is vast and vast, and it is not leaked..." He was in a state of emotion and wanted to say something, but suddenly his expression changed. Then he realized that he had said too much to the little devil Mo Hua without realizing it... There are some things that shouldnt be told at all! "Okay, let''s not talk about it." Gu Changhuai brushed his sleeves and warned: "I said this to make you understand that Fire Buddha is very dangerous. You are a young monk who is still young, don''t ask around." Mo Hua was unhappy, "I''m not young anymore, I''m fifteen!" Gu Changhuai snorted, "I''m over one hundred." Mo Hua was shocked, "Uncle Gu, are you so old?" Gu Changhuai was so angry that he had a toothache, and he wanted to pull the ears of the ink painting, "Why are you old after more than one hundred? I am a golden elixir, over one hundred years old, very young!" Okay, OK. Mo Hua comforted her and muttered silently in her heart, "You are over 100 years old and are still young, so why am I still a child..." Mo Hua thought about it and then quietly asked about the Fire Buddha. The opportunity is rare, so I wont ask more questions now. If Uncle Gu is in a bad mood in the future, it will probably be difficult to ask. "Uncle Gu, do you know the whereabouts of Fire Buddha now?" Gu Changhuai didn''t want to say it. Ink painting will understand. No "Will the Daotingsi give the sect anger at the Buddha''s reward?" Gu Changhuai still didn''t say anything. But Mo Hua saw the answer from his ugly face: "Won''t." Will the reward from Fire Buddha be very expensive? It looks like it will be very expensive "Is there any accomplice of Fire Buddha..." "It''s probably true, otherwise it would be impossible to escape from the Daotingsi''s roundup..." "Has the Fire Buddha disappeared for a long time?" It seems Mo Hua stared at Gu Changhuai''s face, observing his words and expressions while asking and answering questions. Gu Changhuai finally couldn''t help it, so he picked up the ink painting and walked out, "Hurry back to the sect and practice well, don''t ask if there are any..." Mo Hua''s legs were off the ground, and he kicked a few times, but he couldn''t break free. Then he was honestly carried by Gu Changhuai, but said: "I''m going to wait for my senior sister!" "I still have a task!" "You can only go back after catching the flower-picking thief!" Gu Changhuai had no choice but to throw the ink painting in the front hall and instructed: "You are here to wait, don''t bother me." "oh" Gu Changhuai turned around and was about to leave. But Mo Hua suddenly stopped him, "Uncle Gu!" Gu Changhuai turned around, Mo Hua said with a smile: "I''ll ask the last question..." Gu Changhuai was about to refuse, but when he thought of his cousin''s advice, he sighed: "You ask." "Why do Fire Buddha look like?" Mo Hua asked. Gu Changhuai frowned, "Didn''t you say that, don''t you ask?" Mo Hua said: "I''m afraid that if I meet him and know what he looks like, I can run away early." "That''s just that coincidental, you encountered it?" "I mean if!" Mo Hua emphasized, "What if I meet him, can''t recognize him, and still foolishly get close to him and get killed by him?" Your ideas are truly unique... Gu Changhuai murmured silently. But for a moment, he couldn''t find a reason to refute. To avoid danger, of course, you must know the danger in advance, otherwise you will not know it, so how can you avoid it? Gu Changhuai had a headache, and finally he could only sigh: "He has a tall figure, a charitable face, wearing a blood-colored robe, with fiery red scars on his head, and a slightly red complexion..." Remember the ink painting in my heart silently. Gu Changhuai turned around and was about to leave. Mo Hua remembered something and called him again. "Uncle Gu..." "So what''s wrong?" "I''ll ask one last question!" Gu Changhuai frowned, "Didn''t you just say that he was the last one?" "This time is the last one!" Ink paintings are firm. Gu Changhuai sighed and said angrily: "Say!" Mo Hua blinked his eyes slightly, and asked in a low voice: "Uncle Gu, what''s the name of the magic that Fire Buddha practiced?" Gu Changhuai said alertly: "I can''t tell you this." "Really, I''ll just ask this last one!" Gu Changhuai showed suspicion. Mo Hua said: "Tell me, I won''t bother you!" Gu Changhuai raised his eyebrows, "Really?" "Um!" Mo Hua nodded with confidence. Gu Changhuai shook his head. Although he didn''t believe it, he thought about it and found that it would be nothing to know the name of a spell. That is forbidden technique. This little devil can''t repair it yourself. If he really practiced, he would arrest him and throw him into prison and be imprisoned! Gu Changhuai said silently in his heart. Seeing Mo Hua look expectant, Gu Changhua sighed again and said slowly: "The forbidden art practiced by Fire Buddha is called..." "Fall Fire Technique!" Mo Hua was stunned, then his eyes shone brightly, brightly. "Fall" fire technique? ! Gu Changhuai was stunned and suddenly felt a little uneasy. This kid... You wont really be ignorant of your ability and act boldly, and want to learn the forbidden art But no matter how bold and reckless he is, it should be impossible. Lets put his ideas on the head of Fire Buddha Gu Changhuai was very worried and frowned and reminded: "This is a forbidden technique, don''t learn it..." Mo Hua nodded, "Don''t worry, Uncle Gu, I won''t learn it." I just use it as a reference, reference, and "plagiarize" the technique, and I will not "learn"... Gu Changhuai didn''t know the thoughts of ink painting, so he nodded and left. Ink painting is satisfied. These trips were finally gone in vain, and Uncle Gu really knew about the Fire Buddha. Forbidden technique! From the Fire Technique! This spell is very powerful at first sound, and "Fall Fire"... seems to have some connection with fireball technique. Its a pity that I dont know where the Fire Buddha is. There is no news on Daotingsi. It seems that we can only make a long-term plan... Mo Hua was there, waiting for Senior Sister Murong, and then joined the belated Senior Brother Feng and others in Daotingsi for foreign exchange, and took a car to the second-grade Luanshan City to capture the flower-picking thief - Hua Langjun. Luanshan City is north of Erpin Bishan City. There are several small families in the city and several female disciples in the clan. Recently, they have been pale and thin and have a weak breath. After the family checked, they found that they had been refined. The person who collected the supplement was the flower picking thief, Hualangjun, wanted by Daotingsi. These female disciples were deceived by Hua Langjun''s sweet words and voluntarily used as furnaces and cauldrons. After being replenished, their vitality was greatly damaged, but they were greedy for male **** and insisted on protecting Hua Langjun. What did they say: He loves me "Even if I was refined, I was willing to..." "You don''t care about what you love and do..." Something. These words were asked by Murong Caiyun after going to inquire and came back to tell Mo Hua. Ink painting is eye-opening. These days, some monks only look at their beauty and ugly appearance, but they dont even distinguish between good and bad. Others want to eat your meat, drink your blood, and replenish your vitality, but they are willing to do so, even enjoy it... Fortunately, Daolu is still ruthless. Refining and remedy is guilty. Hua Langjun was among the female disciples in Luanshan City, and was very happy and lingering in love with each other. But because the management was too good and the time was too tight, he didn''t have time to escape after the incident, but didn''t know which fireworks willow alley or the deep courtyard he hid. The rain leaves traces, and the geese leave sounds. Since there are traces left, dont try to escape, especially in front of the ink painting. The ink painting''s spiritual consciousness scanned, carefully observed, and calculated the cause and effect, and soon discovered the traces of Hua Langjun. Everyone followed the traces and searched all the way, and found... the largest second-grade family in Luanshan City, in the boudoir of the head of the Wang family... (This chapter ends) Chapter 631 teahouse Chapter 631 Teahouse In the vision of the empty consciousness, there were two figures in the boudoir of the head of the Wang family, and I dont know what I was doing. Mo Hua wanted to go in and pulled Hua Langjun out, but Murong Caiyun refused to let him in. "You are still young, don''t get dirty." Mo Hua blinked and didn''t understand very well, but he obediently didn''t go in. So Ouyang Feng and Shangguan Xu were guarding outside. Murong Caiyun and Hua Qianqian entered the boudoir. After a short time, a woman''s scream came from the room, and then a disheveled man vomited blood by spells and spiritual needles, and broke out of the window in a mess. Mo Hua was still a little curious, so he secretly glanced into the boudoir along the broken window. Inside the boudoir, there was a mess, with robes and skirts scattered all over the ground. A woman with disheveled hair covered her body with a quilt and shouted in anger: Bold! "Who are you?" "How can you break into the inner room of the Wang family?" Hua Langjun outside has been stopped by Ouyang Feng and Shangguan Xu. Murong Caiyun sneered at the woman, "You are the wife of the head of the family. You are still shameless when you lead the flower-picking thief into the house!" The woman glared at Murong Caiyun arrogantly: "What flower picking thief?" "You little girl, what do you know? The husband loves me. He said that he went to pick and repair those women just to practice the exercises and never really moved..." "He treats me differently, so he is only willing to be with me and never picks up my vitality..." When the woman said this, she suddenly felt sad and jealous, "Those **** can be replenished by the husband, it''s really cheap for them..." Murong Caiyun felt his anger surge, and his teeth were itchy and could not speak for a moment. Mo Hua eavesdropped outside and reminds him "good intention": "If he doesn''t pick you up, he may be raising you as a ''pig'', and wait for your cultivation to be higher, and then pick it up again..." Mo Hua''s words hurt the heart, but his face was sympathetic. After all, the facts are there, dogs cannot change their ability to eat shit, and flower picking thieves cannot avoid remedies. "Pigs, they have to be fattened before they can be killed..." The woman was stunned when she heard this and instantly broke her defense. Her blood surged, her face turned red, and her fingers trembled at Mohua, "You, you..." As soon as she was about to curse, she was stabbed into the acupoint by Hua Qianqian using a spiritual needle and fainted. Although this woman has the ability to build foundation, she is pampered and has a good life. She only knows how to raise her lover with her husband on her back. Her strength is so weak that it is outrageous. As for how this woman is dealt with, it depends on the Wang family and the Dao Tingsi''s meaning. The most urgent task is to catch the flower-picking thief. The flower-picking thief broke out of the window and fled to the road. He was stopped by Ouyang Feng and Shangguan Xu who were guarding outside. Ouyang Feng''s long sword is like the wind, and Shangguan Xu''s heavy sword is like a mountain. The two surrounded the flower-picking thief and did not give him a chance to escape. When Mo Hua looked out, he saw that the man was handsome, but his skin was so white that he looked gloomy and had a slutty face. He looked like the "Hua Langjun". Like most flower pickers, Hualangjun has a good body technique, but his Taoist technique is loose. When he fought with Ouyang Feng, he was at a disadvantage, but his body was wrapped in pink, his body was as graceful as falling flowers, and he could deal with each other for a while, without any worries about his life. Soon, the monks of the Wang family gathered over. One or two looked shocked, but their attitudes were different. Some people sneered and were watching jokes; some people covered their faces and felt embarrassed; some people were indignant and furious... Many monks of the Wang family came up to siege each other, trying to capture Hua Langjun. But they were not good at it, but they gave Hua Langjun a chance to breathe. Mo Hua was still a little angry at first, but when he saw the monks of the Wang family, he looked dodging, as if he had a ulterior motive. After thinking for a while, he realized it. If you catch Hua Langjun, this matter will be confirmed and the Wang familys face will be no longer protected. The head of the family raises a flower picking thief, which is a huge scandal. The Wang family will become a laughing stock in the entire Luanshan City, and will be ridiculed for hundreds of years and cannot raise their heads. The best situation is that the Wang family caught Hua Langjun, then beat him to death directly, destroying the body and destroying the traces, claiming to the outside world that this is not the case. Secondly, it is to let the Hualangjun go and catch the evildoer, and this matter can be just a "rumor". The worst case is that Hua Langjun fell into the hands of himself and his senior brothers and sisters, and was taken to Daotingsi, convicted and convicted. Then this matter is an ironclad fact. The entire Wang family will be embarrassed. So they took action, and the priority was to catch Hua Langjun. If you can''t catch Hua Langjun, you can''t let Hua Langjun fall into the hands of your disciples... Mo Hua understood, smiled slightly, and did not take action, but sat aside to watch the show. And the actions of the monks of the Wang family were not beyond the expectations of the ink painting. When they knew that their Wang family could not catch Hua Langjun, they began to deliberately trip up and block Ouyang Feng and Shangguan Xu. Ouyang Feng and Shangguan Xu also understood this and were immediately angry, and they did not matter how important they were. Since the monks of the Wang family pretended to help and came to their troubles, they pretended to "miss" and cut off the monks of the Wang family. The monks of the Wang family were guilty and did not dare to speak out. But this way, it would be cheaper to Hua Langjun. The more he was messed up, the easier it would be to get out. After several turns of his body movements, he was several feet away from Ouyang Feng and the others. This distance is enough to get out. Ouyang Feng was slightly angry, his spiritual power was turbulent, and his sword energy was fierce, so he wanted to force his hands to cut off these Wang family monks who were blocking the road. But suddenly a slight shout was heard in my ear, "Senior Brother Feng..." Ouyang Feng was stunned and turned to look, but saw Mo Hua standing by and watching with a calm expression and winking at him. Ouyang Feng understood, he stopped, and Shangguan Xu also put away his heavy sword. Everyone watched Hua Langjun climb over the wall from the backyard, break the formation, and flee to the wall outside the Wang family. The noise was roaring along the way. The entire Wang family was filled with people and messy. Hua Langjun ran away. Mo Hua saw enough fun, nodded, then stood up and chased the Wang family with Murong Caiyun and others. Hua Langjun has a very good body style, but in Mo Hua''s eyes, he is just showing off his skills. When Hua Langjun used his body skills and dealt with everyone, Mo Hua had already locked him tightly with his spiritual sense. He couldn''t escape from the palm of Mo Hua. Even if he escapes, Mo Hua still has Tianji Yanshu, and he can still find his karma. It can be said that since he appeared in front of Mo Hua, he has been a "cooked duck" and cannot fly. Murong Caiyun and his friends left the Wang family and got rid of the Wang family monks. Then, under the guidance of Mo Hua, in just half an hour, they met Hua Langjun who tried their best and escaped for a long time. They thought they had escaped from the sky and were meditating and resting in a secret cave. Hua Langjun looked shocked, "How did you find it?" This cave is where he hides, and basically no one knows it except himself. Ouyang Feng was too lazy to answer his words, so he pointed at him with Huang Feng''s long sword and said coldly: "You will die." Hua Langjun sneered, with a little arrogant expression, and did not take Ouyang Feng and others seriously. If you can escape once, you can escape again. With his body skills, in this second-grade immortal city, he was free to pick flowers and thieves, and no one could do anything to him. But what he didn''t know was that he could escape before was because a young monk hiding in the dark did not take action... But now its different. Mo Hua doesn''t plan to let him go. Hua Langjun smiled rebelliously, and his body was graceful, and he stood up and wanted to escape. The ink painting finger in the distance, and the water vapor condensed instantly, locked and descended, tied the Hualangjun who was riding the wind and jumping in the air to a strong position. Hua Langjun was locked by the sudden water prison technique, and his rebellious expression disappeared, and his eyes were filled with shock. Then he fell straight to the ground like a kite that had broken the string before he took off. Ouyang Feng, who had been furious, raised his sword and rushed forward, and chopped Hua Langjun, who was trying to break free from the water prison technique. Shangguan Xu also stepped forward and repaired a few swords. Murong Caiyun hated this kind of scum, so he left no room for action and burned his limbs with five-colored aura. Hua Qianqian next to him also had a pretty face and kept stabbing him with a spiritual needle... Hua Langjun could only fall to the ground and twitch, begging for mercy desperately, without any arrogant look at the beginning. The arrest ends here. Hua Langjun was broken and was punished with a spiritual lock. Mo Hua took out the "iron board" and walked through the process for him. I got a total of several jade slips, a kind of supplementary exercises, a volume of evil magic and body techniques, two pictures of the **** palace, several spirit stones, several ecstasy pills, and some women''s private sachets and clothing. As soon as these things were "totorted", they were all "confiscated" by Senior Sister Murong. Murong Caiyun was afraid that ink painting would be bad. "Let me give you more merits. Don''t take these unclean things. Then I hand them over to Daotingsi, or return them to the original owner..." "oh" Mo Hua nodded. He can''t use evil practice and evil skills. But he wanted to see Hua Langjun''s secrets of body skills, study and study what the principles of body skills practiced by evil cultivators and whether there are any flaws. There is also the jade slip, is there any information or clues about the sins of the cultivator? But if Senior Sister Murong doesn''t show it to him, he has no choice. Since I am a flower picker, I guess the things I carry with me are all things that are not suitable for children and I have seen dirty eyes. If you dont watch it, just stop watching it... Ink painting comforted himself. The matter afterwards is simply to end. Hua Langjun was arrested and was taken to Daotingsi and was imprisoned for trial. This is a very normal thing, but the Wang family was in trouble. No one cares about a family behind their backs. But once it is exposed, such a lack of family tradition and filthy backyard will be extremely fatal. After inquiring, Mo Hua learned that the head of the Wang family and the Taoist couple had long been together and had their own ways. He is not a good thing himself. But the head of the Wang family himself did not expect that his wife would play so much with her back. To a flower picker, he "has deep affection" and keeps him in the deep boudoir... Mo Hua shook her head. This couple is quite a perfect match, a scumbag guy and a scumbag girl. However, ink painting is still young and is not very interested in these romantic events. The purpose of his trip was to capture Hua Langjun, exchange his merits and learn the formation. He was too lazy to care about other things. Hua Langjun was arrested and the mission was completed. Ouyang Feng and Shangguan Xu escorted Hua Langjun to the Daotingsi in Luanshan City, and at the same time they had to record some confessions and handle some procedures. Murong Caiyun and Hua Qianqian stole or robbed some of the female cultivators'' personal belongings, such as hairpins, sachets, close-fitting clothes, etc., and returned them to the original owner one by one. Some of these women were deceived by Hua Langjun and willing to be refined. But there are still some women who are forced. Their personal objects were stolen or stolen by Hua Langjun later for blackmail and threatening. These things are not convenient to hand over to Daotingsi. Murong Caiyun thought about these women intimately, so she and Hua Qianqian returned these private belongings to the persecuted poor women in private. Whether it is **** or returning private property, it will take some time. Everyone acted separately, and then they joined forces in Luanshan City and returned to the sect. These things are not used ink painting. Mo Hua was fine, so he looked at the scenery outside Luanshan City, waiting for his senior brother and sister. Waiting and waiting, Mo Hua became hungry. He let go of his spiritual sense and saw a teahouse not far away, among the green mountains and clear waters. My eyes lit up and I sent a letter to Murong Caiyun: "Senior sister, I''m waiting for you in a teahouse outside the city!" Then he used his storm steps, jumping lightly from the mountain road, and came to the teahouse happily. The teahouse is not big, but it has a tent and many tables are placed outside. There were a few monks, eating dried fruits, drinking herbal tea, and chatting together. The store owner is an old man, hunched over and asked with a smile on his face: "Is this young man who wants to drink tea?" Ink painting mainly caused me to be hungry, so I asked: "Old man, do you have any food?" The old man apologized, "There are only some dried fruits with tea, and there are also pasta, but there are few people ordered, so I don''t make it often, so I''m afraid it won''t be the taste of the young master..." "It''s okay, I want a big bowl of noodles!" "Okay," the old man agreed with a smile, "Young man wait." In Mohua picked a table with wind and water, the scenery was good, and I sat there with a neat table. After a while, the face came. It looked pretty good. After tasting Mo Hua, it tasted not good, but it wasn''t bad either. He wasn''t very picky about food, so he focused on eating noodles. As he ate, Mo Hua remembered the task again. Hua Langjun If you remember correctly, the name "Hualangjun" is also on the "list" of Boss Jiang. Then this Hua Langjun is also a disciple of the rebellious sect in Qianxuezhou? How could he suddenly appear in Luanshan City? Previously, in Daotingsi, I read the file of "Hualangjun". This Hua Langjun acts very cautiously. Most of the places where he appears are remote immortal cities outside the Qianxuezhou area. The fairy city there is not strictly governed by the Daotingsi, the atmosphere is bad, and there are many fireworks and willow alleys. They are also easy to hide. But why did he suddenly go to a place like Luanshan City to replenish female cultivators from several small families? Practicing evil skills will cause trouble? Are you addicted? He wouldn''t really think that no one could catch him in the second-grade state world... Mo Hua held a big bowl, sucked the noodles in her mouth, and thought silently in her mind. Suddenly, the voice sounded, Mo Hua looked up and saw another group of monks coming outside. The person in charge was tall and kind, followed by two big men and one thin man. "Two pots of tea, two dishes of jerky meat, four dishes of dried fruit..." They ordered tea and food, then found an empty corner to sit down, and chatted in a low voice. The ink painting book didn''t care, and ate his own noodles on his own, but he had a strong sense of spirituality and good hearing, as if he had heard the three words "Hua Liulang". "Hua Liulang?" Mo Hua was stunned and thought he had heard it wrong, so he slowed down the noodles, erected his ears, and listened carefully. After a while, the other side said: Hua Liulang Why havent you come yet? OK Mo Hua was a little surprised. This Hua Liulang... Isnt it just Hua Langjun? Are they in the same group? Mo Hua did not show her voice, but she still lowered her head and ate the noodles, but her spiritual sense had already been released to the extreme, eavesdropping on their words. Is it possible to take responsibility for it after a missed time? Bad things "The lazy donkey has a lot of **** and urine..." "If you practice this bird technique, you can''t control your lower body. You''re such a waste..." "I don''t know...who is lying on the bed of a bitch..." "I won''t die on...the belly..." "That''s why he deserves..." Mo Hua frowned and listened, and the more she listened, the more she felt like she felt. I always feel that the "Hua Liulang" they call is the flower-picking thief whom they are, the one whom they just caught, Hua Langjun. what to do? Find a way to take them down? The land fire array was taken in one pot? Mo Hua shook her head. If you didnt ask clearly, dont know the basics, you just act rashly. If there is a misunderstanding, it will be bad. Also, I was hasty and didnt see their cultivation clearly. If these people are all in the early stage of foundation building, it would be better if they are in the middle stage of foundation building, it would be more difficult. The Earth Fire Formation is just a thirteen-patterned formation. It can injure the middle stage of foundation building, but it may not be able to kill them. The formation above the thirteen-patterned pattern is followed by Mr. Xuns guidance. Most of the formations learned are production-type formations or trapping formations, and they dont learn many killing formations. Moreover, the killing formation above the thirteen-patterned pattern cannot be achieved in a moment with his current spiritual consciousness. After more than ten breaths, it was a bit too slow to take action. This is again in broad daylight, the array patterns are too conspicuous and are easily noticed. Be more careful. Mo Hua said silently in her heart. "Eat the noodles first, wait a while..." "When the senior brother and sister come and have help, I will find a way to take down these monks and ask clearly..." Otherwise, if you do it alone, it will be too reckless and the risk will be a bit high. Mo Hua made up her mind and continued to eat noodles with peace of mind. But know yourself and your enemy, you will never be defeated in a hundred battles. Mo Hua still took the time and looked at the every move of these people from the corner of her eyes to see if she could see their cultivation and the background of Taoism. There are four monks in total. The two big men seemed to be following the path of body refining. They had strong blood and energy, but they were also very restrained. Ink paintings are too close to each other and do not know the details, they dare not use their spiritual sense to spy too deep to prevent them from being noticed. In addition, there is a thin man, gloomy. It seems that he is a spiritual practitioner, but he doesnt know what kind of magic he is practicing. Among the four, the leader was the tall and kind monk. Several monks sitting together were chatting and cursing "Hua Liulang", but he didn''t say a word, just drank tea and ate dried fruit. He didn''t move the jerky meat on the table either. Mo Hua felt it was very strange, so she looked at the monk slightly and glanced at him for a more time. It can be seen that Mo Hua felt shocked when he took a look, and a strange sense of familiarity came, as if this person was the person he was looking for. But I don''t know him at all... Mo Hua frowned and glanced at the monk''s leading pupils, his pupils shrank slightly. Tall and kind-hearted... His robe was dressed by ordinary monks, but under the sleeves, a small piece of red clothes with gold patterns appeared. There was thick hair on his head, and he was tied with a bun, but there were a few fiery red dots in his bun, which were deeply hidden... Red cassock, fire point ring scar... He is... The pupils of ink painting shook. Fire Buddha? ! (This chapter ends) Chapter 632 Fire Buddha Chapter 632 Fire Buddha In the late stage of foundation building, he was wanted by the Daotingsi, who practiced fire as a "forbidden technique", and killed people like numb! Ink painting feels solemn in his heart. After thinking for a while, he knew that he could not beat it! In the early stage of his foundation building and the late stage of Fire Buddha building, both of them built foundation building, but the difference in cultivation was too great. The formation is not good either. Such evil people who have a serious murder will inevitably be cunning and highly vigilant. If I set up a formation to kill him in broad daylight, I am afraid that it would be like stealing a bell from my ears, and I can''t hide his perception at all. What''s more, he has three helpers. Two big men, one with rough palms, one with a face full of flesh, and the other with a tall and thin monk. They can follow the Fire Buddha, and their cultivation is at least in the middle stage of foundation building, or even possible in the late stage of foundation building. And they must be all sinful practices, commit crimes, and have ruthless means. Mo Hua instantly judged that these bad guys cannot be solved by themselves at the moment. Especially in this case, without preparation or chance encounter... "It''s important to save your life!" Mo Hua silently withdrew her gaze, her expression as usual, and continued to lower her head and **** the noodles. I just quietly accelerated the noodles. My cheeks were round and "huffed", and I ate the remaining noodles and drank the soup. Mo Hua took out two spirit stones and placed them on the table, trying to keep his voice from appearing strange, and said with a crisp voice: "Boss, check out!" The shop owner smiled and said, "Young Master, walk slowly." Mo Hua nodded, got up and left. But as soon as I took a step, a low and kind voice heard in my ear: Little Young Master Mo Hua''s heart tightened and felt that he seemed to be locked by a powerful spiritual sense. The peak spiritual consciousness of the eighteen lines! Mo Hua was helpless, pretending to be confused and turned around to look. Then I saw the tall, kind-hearted man who had been silent before was looking at him. The man looked calm and his voice was calm, but his eyes were a little deep: "You...recognize me?" Ink painting remained silent and looked puzzled: "Uncle, who are you?" The man''s eyes were slightly deep, his face was unhappy, and he was also a little puzzled... Logically speaking, it is impossible for him to be recognized... He killed whatever he should have seen his face, no matter how old or young, and then burned it to ashes without leaving any living mouth. Those who cannot be killed are also senior officials of Daotingsi or experienced Diansi. The cultivation level is at least above the Golden Pill. This childish little devil looks like he doesnt seem to know himself no matter how he looks. There is no reason to recognize yourself. The man frowned slightly. But just now, he did notice a trace of spiritual spy. Although it is very thin and slight, and the magical technique of spying through the water, it swept past. But I can''t hide it from myself who fights to the death for many years and is on the front line of life and death. What''s strange is that this trace of spiritual consciousness flashed in a flash. When I went to investigate again, there was no trace of it. The only one who was a little abnormal was the nearby child who was eating noodles. He seemed to have a look at himself with his eyes, and then buried his head in eating noodles. The man''s eyes were slightly deeper. This spy-sighted spiritual consciousness is very deep. Logically speaking, it is impossible for such a small monk to cultivate it. This kind of experienced spiritual spy cannot be achieved by this little monk. But my intuition for many years tells myself... This kid is a little out of place. Especially after he glanced at himself, his noodles had significantly accelerated, and he got up and was about to leave. This is very abnormal. It''s like... He recognized himself and knew his identity. In order to avoid risks, he wanted to escape... The man looked gentle, but his eyes gradually became deeper. At that moment, Mo Hua also felt a little nervous. This man, who may be "Fire Buddha", is doubting himself! The alertness is too high, and the suspicion is too serious... To think of a way to fool it... The expression of the ink painting remains unchanged, and his mind changes rapidly. Another big man looked at the ink painting and said in confusion: "Brother, is there any problem with this little devil?" The other two also whispered, "No way..." I cant see it Too small "Sect disciple?" "Eat noodles here alone?" Mo Hua did not wear the Taoist robe of Taixumen, but was wearing his usual clothes, so they didnt know the details. The man in the lead was silent, thinking with his eyes open and silent. A big man said to Mo Hua: "Little kid, which family are you from, whose surname is, what sect is, what do you do when you come here alone?" After saying that, he sneered, "Don''t tell me, you came to this mountain just to eat a bowl of noodles..." Mo Hua''s face was a little nervous and a little "feared", and she looked like she was "showing off her power": "I don''t know who you are, why do you want to tell you?" The big man sneered, "Little devil, don''t be ungrateful." The other people also slowly stood up and stared at the ink painting with bad expressions. Ink painting took two steps back "feared". A monk stood up next to him and stepped forward and accused him: "You are an adult, and you have nothing to do to make things difficult for a child. What''s your ability?" Seeing someone dared to care about his nostalgia, the man''s face flashed with a fierce anger, and he drifted in front of the man. His fist was wrapped in dust-colored spiritual power and suddenly blasted out. This punch was so powerful that it was amazing. "Later stage of foundation building!" The monk suddenly widened his eyes, barely folded his arms, blocking the punch, but was still bombarded ten feet away, spitting blood. The big man took a big step forward and touched the storage bag on his waist, as if he wanted to draw a knife and cut the nosy person to death. The head man''s eyes were fierce. The big man felt a cold sweat on his back, and then he remembered that he could not make any troubles. He smiled and withdrew his hand, and cursed at the nosy monk: "roll!" The monk knew he was unable to defeat him and left angrily. The tea shops around them all dispersed when they saw that the situation was not good. The store owner looked at the ink painting worriedly, sighed, and hid helplessly in the distance. In small places like the second-grade state realm, monks in the late stage of foundation building are not something they can afford to provoke. In the teahouse, there were only ink paintings and the four unknown people. Mo Hua said nervously, timidly: "You... are bad guys?" The big man licked his lips and smiled sinisterly: "What do you think?" Another big man and the gloomy thin man also showed a playful smile. "You can''t say that this kid has tender skin, red lips and white teeth, and looks pretty good..." At this moment, the leading man''s eyes narrowed and said lightly: "Little monk, stop acting, you are not afraid of us." As soon as this statement was made, the three men and women were stunned, with a little surprised expression. Ink painting restrained its "fear" expression and said curiously: "Did I not perform well?" The man in the lead frowned. The two big men felt so furious. The thin man''s expression became even more gloomy. The man sneered, "Okay, it''s hard to get through the gutter, and it''s hard to deal with the little devil. I didn''t expect that I''ve been on the road for so long, but today I''ve misunderstood..." "You little dear, you are very brave." "Tell me, have you recognized us?" Mo Hua shook her head and said to the truth: "I don''t know you." He just guessed that the man in the lead might be the Fire Buddha full of evil, but he really didn''t know who the other three were. The man in the lead stared at the ink painting and pondered silently. The expression of Mo Hua was not fake, and she didn''t seem to know them. At this moment, the gloomy thin man sneered: "Qiao Laowu, what''s the point of being useless? He caught this kid directly. He killed him when he should be killed, sold when he should be sold, or kept it, and it''s okay to be a toy..." The big man said, "You are a sinister person, you have to catch it and do it yourself." Qiao Laowu? Insidious damage to goods? The character "" and the character "yin". The checklist of ink paintings was quickly recognized. The name with the word "" on the list is called "Blood Woodman". The word "yin" is called "yin Leizi". There is another big man... Mo Hua glanced at him and saw that his face was full of flesh. When he was angry, his expression was as ferocious as an evil ghost. He instantly remembered: "Ghost-faced evil"! Fire Buddha, blood woodcutter, Yin Thunder Son, Ghost Face Evil! These four people are indeed the characters on Boss Jiangs list. And they are all **** sinful practices! The expression of Mo Hua was clear for a moment, and his eyes were also a little clearer. In the instant, the subtle expression of the ink painting was instantly captured by the Fire Buddha. The Fire Buddha''s eyes suddenly became sharp, and there was a hint of disbelief in his heart. I was recognized by this little devil... All recognized? ! How did he recognize this little devil? ! People like me have hidden identities and do not often contact each other. Even the Diansi of Daotingsi may not be able to recognize all of them. This little devil... Just by this short meeting and chatting in just a few words, you can confirm all the identities of the four of you? ! What is he from? Fire Buddha''s gentle expression instantly became cold. Some relationships are shameless. Now that things have come to this, this little devil must not be kept! "Five Qiao Laowu," Fire Buddha said coldly in an unquestionable voice, "Kill this little devil!" Qiao Laowu was stunned. When Mo Hua heard the word "kill", she looked agile and oiled in the soles of her feet, and she slipped away instantly, leaving only a faint shadow of water on the spot. Qiao Laowu was furious when he saw this, "Good you little devil!" He pulled out a long barbed, blood-stained hatchet from the storage bag with his backhand, swung a **** light, and chased Mo Hua across the waist. The body style of Mo painting is like water, and the shape is like a ghost, and she hides lightly. The old woodcutter cuts again. Hide ink painting again. Its like cutting off the water by drawing a knife, but the water flows continuously. No matter how you cut it, you can''t hurt the ink painting. The Fire Buddha sat upright, his eyes were contemplative, and he did not take action. The other two were also sitting and watching the show. Seeing Qiao Laowu and Mo Hua back and forth, they were in a stalemate. After about ten rounds, they couldn''t help but laugh: "Lao Wu, can you do it?" "You can''t even catch a little devil?" "You have practiced Taoism over the years, but are you practicing shit?" Qiao Laowu was furious and even more anxious when he used his sword. Ink painting is full of "cold sweat", struggling and in a mess, but every time it can always be just right, avoiding the sword light of Qiao Laowu. Fire Buddha was a little surprised. "Ghost Face Evil" and "Yin Lei Zi" also sank their faces. "This kid''s body movement has something to do..." Although Qiao Laowu has made a breakthrough for a short time, he also has the late stage of foundation building cultivation, and in a short period of time, he cannot defeat this little devil. Of course, it is because Qiao Laowu only focuses on killing and his body skills are not good. But on the other hand, it is also because this little ghost''s body skills are too exquisite. Fire Buddha winked. The two ghost faces nodded, their bodies were like wind, and they rushed forward like evil wolf, forming a horn with Qiao Laowu, and surrounded the ink painting together. Three people surrounded me, Mo Hua looked panicked, and when she was moving, it seemed even more difficult. Yin Leizi and the other two sneered, proud and satisfied, feeling that they would definitely be able to catch this little devil within ten rounds. But after three rounds, I saw Mo Hua smiled sly, and found an opportunity. His fingers frequently, and three fireballs flew towards the three of them one by one. This time, the action was like a flash. Before the three of them could not have expected it, they were caught off guard and were confused by the fireball technique. The injury was not serious, but his face was charred and embarrassed, and the siege was cut off, and he couldn''t help but feel furious. In this moment, Mo Hua''s body movements were faster. He was like flowing water, and escaped from the surrounding area of ??the three of them, and fled directly to the woods next to him. Yin Leizi and the other two suddenly realized and cursed in their hearts: "What a sinister boy!" What a fast fireball technique! Faster body movement! This little devil was able to take ease under the siege of his three people and kept his hands. The purpose is to wait for the flaws, unexpectedly seek opportunities to escape. Moreover, he really let him escape! Its a great shame! Qiao Laowu and the other three continued to chase after him regardless of the black and gray on their faces. Mo Hua continued to escape, and when the mountains and forests were right in front of him, he was about to escape from the sky, but suddenly a tall figure appeared in front of him. Fire Buddha! As soon as the ink painting''s eyes condensed, he had to stop. The three Qiao Laowu and the other two behind also chased after him, stood slowly, and blocked the ink painting with the Fire Buddha in front. The three people who were still angry were looking at the ink painting jokingly. "Boy, are you going to run?" Mo Hua ignored them, but looked at the Fire Buddha who was still moving in front of him, thinking for a moment, his fingers frequently emitted three fireball techniques, and attacked the Fire Buddha directly. He wanted to test it out and see the strength of Fire Buddha. What Mo Hua didn''t expect was that Fire Buddha did not hide or avoid, stood still, and ate the three fireballs of Mo Hua forcibly. And these three fireballs hit the Fire Buddha, like mud sinking into the sea, were directly refined, and no fluctuations were transmitted. Ink painting looked shocked. This is What''s going on? The Fire Buddha''s expression remained unchanged and said lightly: "Your fireball technique is not as good as I''ll teach you..." The Fire Buddha opened his arms, his body was filled with fire, his eyes were blood-red, like a sea of ??fire. What a strong momentum! Mo Hua frowned, let go of his spiritual consciousness, and sensed the breath of Fire Buddha. Only then did he realize that Fire Buddha''s chest seemed to be burning with two **** of flames. These two flames are very fierce, like two hearts, the same origin, and are hosted in the body of the Fire Buddha, which contains extremely surging fire-based spiritual power. This is the characteristic of the...the Forbidden Technique of the Fallen Fire? Violating the taboo, put two fireballs in your body as your heart to use as a spell? This is, a truly high-end fire spell? Yin Leizi and the other two sneered, as if they were also laughing at Mo Hua for overestimating his ability and "showing off his awesomeness" and dared to use the fireball technique in front of Fire Buddha. Mo Hua was a little dissatisfied, looked at the Fire Buddha and said with a serious expression: "My fireball technique is more than that!" The Fire Buddha was slightly surprised, and then smiled interestingly, "Then let me see..." He is very interested. "Brother, why not..." Qiao Laowu was so angry that he wanted to catch the ink painting first to save trouble. The Fire Buddha''s eyes were cold and looked over like a knife. Qiao Laowu was afraid and could only swallow his words and dared not say much. The Fire Buddha looked at the ink painting again and said kindly: Come on, let me see "good!" Mo Hua''s eyes were full of fighting spirit, and there was a hint of fearlessness of looking at death. "I only use this spell once in my life..." Mo Hua said in a deep voice. These words made the expression of Fire Buddha a little solemn. Then he saw the ink painting and began to use his hands to make various incredible, complex, obscure and even somewhat inexplicable handwriting... Ink painting was serious, and after a long time of tricks, he pretended to use his big move, creating an atmosphere that was very powerful and required accumulating strength for a long time. He can only use this spell once in his life. Because these handwriting techniques were made up by him temporarily... He does not guarantee whether he can "made it" as it is next time... But Fire Buddha didnt know. He couldn''t figure out the depth of the ink painting, and didn''t know what the ink painting was doing. He only followed the intuition of a monk. The more unknown the things were, the more dangerous it was... And when I waited for the ink painting, after pinching the hand gesture, he suddenly slapped, and a fireball appeared on his left and right hand at the same time. This move really shocked the Fire Buddha. "Two techniques are used together?!" Yin Leizi and the other two did not understand, but Fire Buddha studied magic deeply and understood that this trick seemed simple, but the magic principle was extremely complicated and the difficulty was immeasurable. This little devil...here''s really here? ! The Fire Buddha is cautious in nature and instinctively activates spiritual power to condense into a fire barrier in front of him. The ink painting urges the spiritual consciousness to the extreme, pressing the two fireballs, twisting and deforming, and then closing the hands together to make the two fireballs collide rapidly. This move made Fire Buddha feel inexplicably palpitations. He waved his hands and condensed into a fire shield, putting it in front of him, trying to take the trick of ink painting. But he expected that there was no surging spiritual power, violent explosions, and strange spells. The two fireballs painted in the ink did not collide with each other, but deviated from the track and flew forward, exploded on the ground, splashing gravel and dust. The Fire Buddha and the others were stunned for a moment. They couldn''t tell what was going on. After a few breaths, the smoke and dust disappeared, and they came to their senses and found the ink painting... Leaving again. The Fire Buddha''s face looked extremely ugly now. Being tricked! What is the most powerful fireball technique? All the **** tricks! I have been in Qianzhou for so many years, committed so many crimes and killed so many people, and no one has ever dared to tease me like this! The child with yellow mouth is still smelly and has no dry breasts. He is really bold! A trace of murderous intent appeared in the eyes of Fire Buddha, and he said coldly: "If you want to run, I want to see, how do you run?" The four of them were shaped like the wind, and they chased Mo Hua viciously, chasing them to a forest. Looking around, they saw the trees silenced, and there was no trace of Mo Hua at all. This month, there should be only one update, try to keep up. Last month, I originally wanted to show it, but it didn''t show it... Because everyone voted a lot, they felt a little guilty if they didnt write more. So I cant help but write more every day. After a month, I have averaged more than 6k words a day... The fatigue of typing will accumulate, and during the Chinese New Year, there are so many things that I am a little too tired, so this month, I really have to be salted fish. Write more after the New Year. Sorry. Finally, I wish you all a happy New Year, good health, peace and happiness~(.) Dont swear to me~(.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 633 Disaster starts Chapter 633 The disaster occurred The mountains and forests are quiet and the trees are lush. The sunlight shines in and is folded into mottled shadows. Under the layers of broken shadows, no one is seen. Qiao Laowu frowned, "Where is that little ghost?" Yin Leizi''s face was also ugly, "Hidden in the woods?" "Where did you hide?" "Exit the ground?" "There is no trace on the ground, how can you escape from the ground?" Thats The four of them looked at each other and their pupils shrank slightly. Hidden? ! This little devil actually practiced the concealment spell? Qiao Laowu cursed, "Damn it, just like a loach, you can''t hide it, you can''t hide it, you''re so damn." "How the **** did you catch him?" The Buddha and others had never expected this. They saw that this little ghost was young and had great physical skills. They obviously had made a lot of hard work, but they never thought that he had learned to hide. If you dont practice serious magic, you can practice this disgusting and obscene technique. It''s really a sinister little thing! Whats wrong Yin Leizi thought of something and frowned, "This little devil has the early stage of foundation building. Even if he learns the hidden art, how could he hide it? Our spiritual consciousness in the late stage of foundation building?" "His concealment technique is very strange..." "Is the spiritual consciousness too strong? It obscures perception..." Qiao Laowu said in confusion. Yin Leizi sneered, "What nonsense? In the early stage of foundation building, how strong can a little ghost have his spiritual sense?" "I''ve been able to survive the twelve or three lines to death. Could it be that I can still force myself to go to heaven..." Qiao Laowu cursed, "Then what the **** is it?" Yin Leizi''s eyes narrowed, "It must be that the concealment technique is too superb." "Let your mother''s shit!" Qiao Laowu cursed: "The second hidden son lived to be more than two hundred years old before he could achieve perfection in the hidden art. How old is this little ghost? How many night paths have he walked? Can he learn hidden art so well?" Yin Leizi''s face turned red, but he couldn''t speak back. The ghost-faced demon who had been silent suddenly frowned, "I always feel familiar with his hidden technique. Could it be..." The flesh on the ghost-faced evil face sank, "Hidden Lao Er''s...Little Five Elements Discovery Technique?" All three were stunned. The Fire Buddha''s eyes also had a slightly deeper look. "Impossible..." Yin Leizi shook his head, "That''s the old master of Yin Lao Er''s family. He can''t do anything else, so he just relies on this hiding technique to make a living. He holds this magic very hard, and no one dares to tell..." "Yin Lao Er has gone in..." "The prison door is as deep as the sea. I guess I can''t get out, so my life will be left inside." "After entering the Taoist Prison and dying to the point of death, I will never say it. After all, I will die..." "What about before you get caught?" "Before being arrested... what does it have to do with this little devil? Is it true that this little devil caught it?" "Besides, Yin Lao Er is a piece of slutty..." "Before, he was caught, tortured, his teeth were broken, and he swallowed them into his stomach. He didn''t say a word and did not hand over the magic trick of the hidden art..." "It''s not that easy to pry his mouth open..." "not to mention" Yin Leizi looked at the surrounding mountains and forests again, looking afraid. "This kind of silent, silent, without a trace, not only eliminates traces, but also hides spiritual consciousness, and hides a trace without any trace..." "Emperor Yin can''t do this." Qiao Laowu said boredly: "What should I do? Go search everywhere?" "The mountains and forests are so big, how can you search..." "Burning the mountain?" "You want to die? Now, attract Daotingsi''s lackeys. How else can we do it?" Qiao Laowu was furious, "What should I do?" Yin Leizi frowned and looked at the Fire Buddha in the lead. The Fire Buddha''s eyes showed a fierce look, but his eyes calmed down again, his face was merciful, and his voice said gently: "Forget it, God has the virtue of being a virtuous person, so let him live. It''s getting late, and we still have some serious things to do..." Qiao Laowu was dissatisfied. He was teased by ink painting and wanted to kill ink painting now. But he did not dare to disobey the Fire Buddha, and only buried this hatred in his heart, thinking that next time he met, he would use a blood hatchet to tear the little ghost to pieces. Everyone turned and left. After walking dozens of steps, the Fire Buddha suddenly stopped. The three Qiao Laowu and the other two were slightly stunned and looked at the Fire Buddha, but saw that he seemed to remember something and looked confused. "Brother, what happened?" The Fire Buddha thought for a moment and said in confusion: "How did that young monk recognize me waiting?" One person is fine, but how could he recognize all four people in an instant? Yin Leizi and the other three also frowned. "Is this little devil Dao Tingsi''s little lackey?" "Those idiots in Daotingsi can''t raise such cunning lackeys..." Why Yin Leizi looked solemn, "That...blood list fell into his hands?" The Fire Buddha showed murderous intent, but finally shook his head, "It shouldn''t be such a coincidence..." That thing is extremely confidential. How could it be a coincidence that it fell into the hands of this little devil whom I had never met before? What''s more, sealing patterns and dense patterns are added. The secrets in it are not something that a little monk can see... Then this Yin Leizi and others didnt understand. The Fire Buddha restrained all his emotions, changed into a compassionate face, turned around and looked at the forest where the ink painting disappeared, his voice was empty and gentle: "The important thing is, as for this young monk..." Ill meet again The Buddha''s eyes were burning, like the fire of karma, exuding a cold murderous intent. "Next time I meet, I will teach you how to use fire spells..." Then he turned around solemnly and headed west. The Wu Qiao and the others were also fierce and looked at the mountains and forests, and then they were resentful and turned around and followed the Fire Buddha. And there is no longer the shadow of ink painting in the mountains and forests. Ink painting used the small five elements to hide the energy of the five elements in the mountains and forests and sneaked away. Fire Buddha is dangerous. The other three are not good at it. Since you are not capable of fighting, you must run away as soon as possible to avoid any trouble. Ink painting used the hidden technique, entered the depths of the forest, and then detoured on the mountain road. He was sure to get rid of the four Fire Buddhas, and then went around a big circle and returned to the gate of Luanshan City to wait for his senior brother and sister. To be on the safe side, he even used the hidden technique. About one stick of incense, two beautiful figures appeared at the gate of the city where people came and went. It was Murong Caiyun who was wearing colorful clothes, beautiful appearance, and beautiful flowers. She was wearing a flowery dress and pretty flowers. Ouyang Feng and Shangguan Xu were following them. Mo Hua breathed a sigh of relief, then withdrew and waved to greet him, "Senior Brother and Sister!" Murong Caiyun was a little surprised when she saw the ink painting. She walked up to her and asked: "Junior brother, why are you here? Aren''t you drinking tea in a teahouse?" "I met a bad guy!" Mo Hua said seriously. Bad guy? Murong Caiyun and the other four looked at each other, then looked at Mo Hua worriedly, "Are you okay?" "Yeah." Mo Hua nodded, "They wanted to kill me, I ran away." Want to kill Junior Brother Mo? Ouyang Feng''s eyes turned cold, and Murong Caiyun and others were also angry, "Where are those people?" Ink painting felt warm, but he shook his head and said: "That group of people, there are four in total, at least two in the late stage of foundation building, and they took the lead in learning the forbidden art, which is very dangerous..." In the late stage of foundation building? Forbidden technique? ! Murong Caiyun''s expression changed slightly, and he carefully looked around the ink paintings. He saw that although his clothes were a little dirty, he was indeed intact, so he breathed a sigh of relief. But she also said in surprise: "Can you run away?" Mo Hua said, "I''m lucky and ran away by luck..." Okay Murong Caiyun didn''t even delve into it. Not to mention anything else, he has many strange ways to save his life. It''s still a bit outrageous to be able to run away from the late stage of foundation building... Ouyang Feng''s face was also a little serious, and he thought: "Four people, at least two in the late stage of foundation building, can only report to the Tingsi. The Dao Tingsi in Luanshan City is probably not good..." "To be safe, it is better to report it to the Daotingsi in Qianxuezhou." Everyone else nodded slightly. Ink painting also nodded repeatedly. He also thinks so. If Uncle Gu is right, then this Fire Buddha has extremely powerful magic and it is difficult to have a rival under the second grade. Even if the second-grade Luanshan City Daotingsi sent people to chase him, he would probably die completely under the Fire Fallen Technique. It is best to return to Qianxuezhou and report to the fifth-rank Daotingsi. Without further ado, a few people hired a carriage and set off immediately. Half a day later, they returned to the territory of Qianxuezhou, entered the gate of the Daotingsi, found the chief officer, and said they wanted to report the case. The procedures for "reporting the case" are quite cumbersome and the process is slow. Ink painting briefly talks about the causes and consequences, and also reports a long list of names of sinful cultivation: "Blood woodcutter, Yin Lei Zi, Ghost Face Evil, Fire Buddha." The sergeant thought the ink painting was joking, and was stunned for a while, and said in confusion: "How do you know that those four people call these names?" A fifth-grade state realm, a huge land realm, is mixed with fish and dragons, and there are many evil cultivations. Some of these names sound unfamiliar to him. How did a young monk recognize him? "I heard them chatting." Mo Hua made an excuse casually. The officer was half-believing and half-doubted. Its not that he doesnt believe it, but that he finds it difficult to believe it, and he is a little undecided and difficult to make a decision for a moment. Mo Hua disliked his ink traces and said, "Where is your Gu Diansi? I''ll tell him." "Do you know Gu Diansi?" "Yes." Mo Hua nodded, "Uncle Gu and I have a good relationship!" The sir looked disbelief. That Gu Changhuai, who is like the "cold-faced judge", has a stern face when he sees everyone and is disdainful, can he have a good relationship with you, a young monk? "Gu Dian is busy with official business..." "This is a big deal." Mo Hua said seriously, then looked at Zhisi and lowered his voice, "Uncle Gu is petty. You are too late to report this matter. Be careful that he will wear your little shoes..." The Chief Secretary was shocked when he heard this. He didn''t know whether these sinful practices were true or false, but there was one thing that the young monk said was right. Gu Diansi is indeed cautious! Gu Diansi, who dares to be petty, is a petty monk. Not to mention anything else, at least he is brave and different from ordinary people! "Okay, I''ll take you to find Gu Diansi." Na Shishi said readily, then turned around and reminded him, "But... don''t say I took you there." "Um!" So Murong Caiyun was waiting in the hall, while the officer took ink paintings, and in the majestic Daotingsi, with the attics, turned left and right, and came to a courtroom. This seems to be where Gu Changhuai works in the Daoting Office. Mo Hua hadn''t come before, so he remembered this route silently in his heart. Next time he had something to do, he would knock on Uncle Gu''s door directly. The officer dared to bring the ink painting to the door and then slipped away. Mo Hua shook her head. It seemed that Uncle Gu was in Daotingsi and his popularity was not good. Others are afraid of him. Not as likable as myself. There is a doorbell outside the Tingsi room, with a simple style. When the ink painting is shaken, a crisp sound will be heard. Then, a cold and arrogant voice came from the room, "Come in." The door opened and Mo Hua walked in. The interior is simple and neat, with exquisite and elegant furnishings. Gu Changhuai sat at the desk, concentrating on his mind, not knowing what he was writing with his pen. After Mo Hua entered the door, Gu Changhuai looked up and was stunned for a moment, then frowned. "Why are you again?" He looked around and saw that there was only Mo Hua, and asked: "How did you find this?" The Tingsi Office inside the Daotingsi is the office of the Diansi. Although it is not a major forbidden place, outsiders are also prohibited from walking around. Mo Hua said: "It was a passing by, and the kind-hearted Zhengshi brought me here." He was very loyal and did not reveal the appearance of Zhisi to Gu Changhuai. Gu Changhuai sighed, feeling helpless, continued to lower his head and write something, and said lightly: "Tell me, what''s going on this time?" I met the Fire Buddha! Gu Changhuai''s hand shook, and a long ink mark was drawn on the file. He raised his head and looked at the ink painting in disbelief. FireBuddha? "Um!" "How did you encounter it?" "I was drinking tea in a teahouse and I ran into it." Gu Changhuai was speechless. Huo Buddha is not a hawker who is rushing to do business with you. You can even encounter tea when you drink some tea in a teahouse... Or, you kid really "speaks and follow the Dharma", saying that you can meet the Fire Buddha when you go out... Seeing that Gu Changhuai was not convinced, Mo Hua said seriously: "It''s true!" Gu Changhuai didn''t believe it, he just felt it was too outrageous. Daotingsi has been chasing for so long, but he still has no whereabouts. You, a little disciple of the sect, go to have some tea and say you can meet it if you encounter it? Are you a little charlatan? not to mention Their Daotingsi also needs to talk about evidence. Even if Mo Hua is a disciple of Taixu Sect, one of the eight major sects, it is impossible for him to say anything, it is nothing. Daotingsi also doesnt waste so many people. Gu Changhuai sighed, "How do you know that what you encountered is Fire Buddha?" Ink painting said in a condensed voice: "He is tall, kind-faced, and he is not very talkative. He is wearing a cassock under his ordinary clothes and has his hair tied around his head. It is fake, with several fire ring scars covered in it..." "There are three people who are traveling with me, a big man who is good at using a blood-colored hatchet, called "Qiao Laowu". They may be the sinful practice nicknamed "Blood Woodman"..." "There is another thin man with a gloomy face, which should be ''Yin Lei Zi''. Another big man, with a fleshy face and a ferocious look. It is probably ''Ghost-faced evil spirit''..." Gu Changhuai put away his casual face, and the more he listened, the more he looked solemn. What I said in Mo Hua doesnt seem fake at all. These people are indeed all the names of evil and sinful practices in the second-grade state. only Gu Changhua looked at Mo Hua with serious eyes, "How did you know that so many sins have been cultivated?" What are the "blood woodcutter", "yin thunder son", and "ghost-faced evil spirits", and "like a treasure". It seems that these sinful practitioners are all the "dishes" on his menu... Ink painting was serious and said indignantly: "Although my cultivation is not high, I have kept in mind the teachings of the sect, uphold the right path, kill demons and eliminate demons, hate evil as a grudge, and hate sins, and have long wanted to beat them all in one place!" "So I usually like to collect information about sin cultivation, and I know a little more..." Gu Changhuai had a headache when he listened. What are you talking about? What can you do to uphold the right path and hate evil like hatred... Are you talking about you? Lets make a draft of the lie. But in his heart, he also felt that the matter of Fire Buddha was probably true. But there is still a little less evidence... Body appearance, cassock, scars It can only be proved that this person is somewhat similar to Fire Buddha. There are not other Buddhists in this world who believe in Buddhism. They have scalded the signs and are wearing cassocks. Gu Changhuai frowned and said, "There are other clues that prove that he is the Fire Buddha?" Mo Hua thought for a while and said, "He is proficient in fire-type spells. When he casts his spells, two **** of fire ignited in his body, like two hearts..." Gu Changhuai''s heart trembled and said in surprise: "Has he taken action?" Ive started. Gu Changhuai''s eyes narrowed and he looked at Mo Hua, "Did you run away?" "Yeah." Mo Hua nodded, "As soon as he tried, I ran away." "How did you run?" Mo Hua felt that his question was a bit overkill, "Of course he ran with his legs..." Gu Changhuai was a little angry. "I''m asking you..." Gu Changhuai calmed down and was stunned when he was halfway through his speech, his eyes sank, and he stopped asking. There are some things that should not be asked too much. Especially the means of monks to save their lives... But in his eyes, the ink painting became increasingly difficult to understand... "Do you know, where did the Fire Buddha go?" Gu Changhuai said in a deep voice. Mo Hua shook her head, "It''s good that I can run away, how dare I follow them..." "Where did you meet them?" Outside Luanshan City Mo Hua thought about it and said it more specifically, "Where is Luanshan City and Bishan City, where the mountain roads meet, there is a mountain forest and a small teahouse..." "The intersection of Luanshan City and Bishan City Mountain Road..." Gu Changhuai nodded, "Okay, I understand. I will take someone to see you in person. If the situation is true..." Gu Changhuai glanced at Mo Hua and said, "I will win you the success award." Mo Hua was delighted, "Thank you, Uncle Gu." Gu Changhuai nodded, frowned and pondered something. "Uncle Gu, you said..." Mo Hua asked in a low voice, "What exactly are you going to do when the Fire Buddha suddenly appears?" Gu Changhuai shook his head, "I don''t know, don''t worry, don''t interfere." After Gu Changhuai said this, he sorted out the file in his hand and hurried out. He also called several teams of officers and acted separately, as if he wanted to investigate the whereabouts of the Fire Buddha. Mo Hua really wanted to go with her, but she didn''t have to think about it and knew that Uncle Gu must not agree, so he could only follow his senior brothers and sisters to return to the sect together. After returning to the sect, Mo Hua was still thinking about this matter. How can I catch the Fire Buddha? How can we get the method of practicing the "From the Fire Technique" from the Fire Buddha? There is also a fire Buddha who is compassionate and kills people like numb... He suddenly appeared, what exactly did he want to do? There are too few related clues, and I cant even understand how Mo Hua thinks. Mo Hua asked Senior Sister Murong to help inquire about some news. He vaguely felt that since the Fire Buddha appeared, he must have done something... A few days later, Murong Caiyun found the ink painting. After pausing for a moment, she said solemnly: "The Xie family in Bishan City was destroyed by the Fire Buddha." "The Xie family has become a sea of ??fire, both men, women, young and old, have been burned into coke, leaving no living..." Thank you for your reward of 101101hong~ (.)(.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 634 Stop the family Chapter 634: Kill the family The pupils of ink painting shrank. Extermination? ! Xie family? "Isn''t it just the Xie family in Bishan City..." Murong Caiyun nodded, "That day, we went to capture the traitor from Kinmen and the second-grade Xie family we came into contact with." I remembered the ink painting. That day, he, Senior Sister Murong and Senior Brother Feng took on the task and went to Bishan City to arrest a traitor from Duanjin Gate. The traitor was said to have stolen things from the Xie family and disappeared. The Xie family could not catch them, so he sent the mission to the sect. In order to arrest people, the Xie family went through a lot of trouble. But for some reason, I gave very few merits. And that traitor is indeed difficult to catch. He practiced the "Golden Escape" body technique of the Broken Golden Gate, and was also proficient in "disguise". He dressed as a woman and hid in a kiln selling dog meat with a sheep''s head. It was called a restaurant and a brothel. It took a lot of effort to arrest him. What''s strange about this is... The traitor''s disguise technique was very exquisite. He was a man, a woman, an old woman, and a dwarf. When he was caught, he looked like a big man. I dont know what his original appearance was. What the spiritual sense sees is only the existence of spiritual power, not the appearance of flesh and blood. Therefore, although Mo Hua has a strong spiritual consciousness, he can recognize his spiritual power, but cannot restore it. The flesh and blood appearance beyond the traitor''s spiritual power. Moreover, Mo Hua didn''t know what the traitor stole the Xie family. When leaving Bishan City, Mo Hua could only vaguely feel that this matter is not over yet. But unexpectedly, it started with the "destroying family" of the Xie family... Mo Hua asked in a low voice: "Senior sister, why did the Xie family be destroyed by the Fire Buddha?" Murong Caiyun shook his head, "I don''t know either. Daotingsi is still investigating, and the rumors outside are not very credible." "What kind of rumors?" Mo Hua said curiously. There are all kinds of things Murong Caiyun raised her white fingers and counted them one by one for the ink painting... "It is said that the Xie family offended the Fire Buddha and made grudges. Fire Buddha was here to take revenge..." "It is said that the Fire Buddha colluded with the Xie family and the sharing of spoils was uneven, so he killed the whole family of the Xie family..." "It is said that Fire Buddha used the Xie family as a sacrifice to refine evil skills..." "There are also words that the head of the Xie family took the woman whom Fire Buddha liked back then. Fire Buddha was discouraged and became a monk and became a demon. Now that the magic is complete, he will pay homage to his beloved woman with the life of the Xie family..." "What''s even more outrageous is that some people are indistinguishable from right and wrong. Saying that the Xie family was destroyed must be a lot of unjust practices. Fire Buddha killed people and practiced the way for heaven..." "Rumors are rising with the wind, and no one knows what happened..." Murong Caiyun shook his head and said. Mo Hua frowned, and then felt unbearable and asked: "Really... Isn''t there a single living mouth?" Murong Caiyun sighed in a low voice, "No..." Ink paintings were sympathetic, but also had some doubts: "Didn''t the Xie family resist?" "The Xie family is a second-grade family after all, and there are many monks in the clan. Even if they are not able to compete, they can hold on for a while. They can escape one or two..." Murong Caiyun''s eyes were slightly condensed, "I think so too..." "This is a strange thing..." "No matter how weak the Xie family is, it is one of the best Taoist families in Bishan City..." No matter how strong the Fire Buddha is, it is only a second-grade sin practice. "In theory, it is impossible for Fire Buddha to kill all the monks of a family..." But the truth is Murong Caiyun sighed deeply, with an extremely solemn expression. "The Xie family is all dead..." "According to the monks in Bishan City, that night, the entire Xie family''s mansion was shrouded in the sea of ??fire, and the blood light dyed half of the sky red. All the monks of the Xie family were like evil ghosts in purgatory, killed and dismembered, and then turned into burnt ashes in the karma fire..." "Among the boundless fire of karma, the culprit, the Fire Buddha, wore a cassock, his eyes were red, his mouth was chanting the Buddha''s name, and his face was filled with cold compassion..." As if thinking of that scene, Mo Hua felt awe-inspiring in her heart. Fire Buddha seems to be much more dangerous than he thinks... And the power of that fireflying technique may be much more terrifying than I imagined... Mo Hua remembered the "Qiao Laowu" and the three of them, and asked in confusion: "Is there any accomplice of Fire Buddha?" He may not be able to do such a family-killing thing alone. "I don''t know this..." Murong Caiyun shook his head, "The destruction of families is cruel and the impact is extremely bad. Daotingsi will block the news and will not disclose any clues." "Have you ever destroyed the family before?" Mo Hua asked. Murong Caiyun thought about it before speaking, "It''s rare... the last time, it seemed that a small family was destroyed by evil cultivators more than a hundred years ago..." "I don''t know the specifics. I only learned about this after hearing my sister-in-law." "The fact that the family was destroyed was too bad, and some small family members were panicked. The top leaders of the Dao Ting Chief were furious and sent a large number of Dianzi and Zhengshi to search for the evil cultivators day and night." "In the end, the group of sinful cultivators were also arrested and died with a formation, hanging the list to show their warnings..." "I haven''t heard much about the destruction of the family since then." "And then now, the Xie family was destroyed by the Fire Buddha..." "This kind of thing will also shake people''s hearts, so Dao Tingshi will not disclose any news until the censorship is arrested and the truth is clarified." "Then..." Mo Hua whispered, "Will the Daotingsi issue a reward to the sect and pursue the Fire Buddha?" "No." Murong Caiyun affirmed. "Don''t you?" Mo Hua was a little disappointed. "Um." Murong Caiyun nodded and explained: "This kind of thing is too dangerous..." "The rewards issued by Daotingsi are generally pursued by the crimes in the early and mid-stage stages of foundation building. Although they are not weak, they can also be dealt with with the cooperation of the disciples of the sect." "But the Fire Buddha is different. This kind of sin practice that kills people like numb and is extremely dangerous, the Daotingsi dare not send the task to the sect." "Most of the disciples of the sect come from aristocratic families. Once there is a mistake, Daotingsi will be held accountable." "What''s more, in order to keep the family secret, Daotingsi will not leak the news." "At most, the fire Buddha was caught. After the matter was settled, I would issue some tasks to ask the disciples of the sect to help catch some fish that had missed the net..." "oh" Mo Hua nodded, looking thoughtful, not knowing what he was thinking. Murong Caiyun looked at the ink painting and reminded him: "Don''t make bad ideas..." Ink painting was stunned. Murong Caiyun said, "Are you interested in Fire Buddha?" Thats right Ink painting vaguely. He was not interested in Fire Buddha, but mainly interested in Fire Buddha''s forbidden art. Murong Caiyun saw the gaze of ink painting, and said helplessly: "It is the matter of Dao Tingshi, and there is no room for us to intervene." "And this matter is extremely dangerous. If you fall into the hands of the Fire Buddha, it will be very bad. If you can escape from the Fire Buddha once, you may not be able to escape a second time..." Murong Caiyun showed concern on his face, "So, don''t take risks and wade into this muddy water..." Ink painting thought carefully and said solemnly: "Senior sister, don''t worry!" After Murong Caiyun left, Mo Hua was thinking about the matter of Fire Buddha. Senior sister is right, this is indeed too dangerous. But the forbidden technique is not good, and the merits cannot be exchanged. What''s more, Fire Buddha''s firefighting technique is also a fire-based forbidden technique. The two flames in the body are burning like the heart. This is very likely, and it is the key to studying fireball collision, artifact collapse, and spiritual power fusion. If you have the chance, you must get this firefly technique! Once you miss it, you will not know when it will be. Just be careful enough. Save your life. I also have to support my parents in my old age! Mo Hua frowned and began to think seriously: "But how can I get the Fallen Fire Skill?" Before the Daotingsi, capture the Fire Buddha? Once the Daotingsi seizes the Fire Buddha, even if the Fire Buddha offers the magic tricks of the "Fallen Fire Technique", he will never be able to obtain this ban technique. Dao Tingsi could not hand over the dangerous forbidden technique to himself a small disciple of the Taixu Sect. What''s more, with the style of Fire Buddha''s behavior, he would probably rather "burn both jade and stone" than hand over the forbidden technique. As long as the Fire Buddha is arrested, this fire-based forbidden art will be buried with him. "Before Daotingsi, catch the Fire Buddha? Or kill the Fire Buddha directly and search for his corpse?" How to kill? Kill by yourself? Mo Hua thought for a while, and shook her head helplessly. Impossible Fire Buddha is alert to people, and his personal cultivation, magic, and methods are too strong. What''s more, he also has sinful cultivation like Yin Lei Zi, Blood Woodman, Ghost Face and Evil, and is a dog-legged person. His terrible legs are not easy to deal with. If you rely on yourself to kill, you must prepare carefully, set up an ambush in advance, and disintegrate a whole first-grade formation before you can kill the Fire Buddha in the late stage of foundation building. But where did you find a first-grade formation to disintegrate? Furthermore, the first-grade formation costs so much, and it is really a waste of resources to dissolve it and kill a Fire Buddha. Moreover, Fire Buddha was cautious and even if he set up a trap, he might not jump into it. So, you can only rely on others to kill... He helps you from the side and helps you a little. So, who will kill? Mo Hua touched her chin and thought in her heart... Senior Sister Murong and Senior Brother Feng and others will definitely not do it. Senior brothers and sisters only have the middle stage of foundation building. Although they are geniuses of the eight major sects, they are still much inferior to the Fire Buddha who killed and destroyed the family in the late stage of foundation building. Its another matter whether you can win. Once you fail, you may even lose your life. Senior Sister Murong cares about herself and does not want to let herself take risks. I also dont want my senior brothers and sisters who have helped me a lot to endure this kind of danger. They dont have so many ways to save their lives. Then who else? After thinking about it, there was only one person who could do whatever he could help and kill the Fire Buddha. That''s Uncle Gu Changhuai... Cultivation of the Golden Dan Realm, Dao Ting Secretariat. The identity is also appropriate and the cultivation is sufficient. And Uncle Gu seemed to have been thinking about bringing the Fire Buddha to the Dharma. But this is the problem. He is from Daotingsi. Even if he catches the Fire Buddha and tortures the secret book of "The Fallen Fire Art", he is unlikely to hand it over to himself both public and private. Put yourself in your shoes, if you were "Uncle Gu", you would not have given the "Ink Painting" that you didn''t know the details. In his heart, he is a "dangerous" element. It is impossible for him to let a young monk who is already "dangerous" learn a more "dangerous" forbidden technique... But after thinking about it, there are really no other options. Uncle Gu is already the only candidate. Ink painting sighed slightly. "Let''s take a step by step..." "First find a way to go through Uncle Gu, intervene in Daotingsi, inquire about clues, and pursue the Fire Buddha..." "Then act according to the opportunity. Can you follow Uncle Gu to take advantage of the situation and secretly get the magic tricks of "Fall Fire Technique"..." This is the only way at the moment. After that, ink painting still taught as usual, practiced, accompanied Yuer to do his homework, painted formations, and then took the time to inquire about the Fire Buddha. But Senior Sister Murong is right. Daotingsi will indeed not send the task of inciting Buddha to the sect. For most sect disciples, the three words "Fire Buddha" are almost only rumors and topics for discussion after class. They will never be able to get in touch with each other in their lifetime. Mo Hua had no choice but to take the time to go to Daotingsi to find Uncle Gu. But the Taoist stern is so strict, and the Tingsi''s staff is not allowed to visit casually. Mo Hua, based on the route in her memory and his wit, hid it from the stewards along the way. When he arrived at Gu Changhuai''s cemetery, he found that he had lost everything. Gu Changhuai went out and arrested Jiu Xiu. I dont know if the fire Buddha was arrested by Gu Changhuai, and he couldnt find anyone to ask about it, so he could only return without success. "There is no one in the Daotingsi, so it''s really inconvenient to do things..." Mo Hua sighed. He can only find another way. During the break, Mo Hua had free time, so she accompanied Yu''er and returned to Gu''s house. This is the first time Yu''er has looked back at her family after entering Taixu Sect. At the door of Gu''s family, Wen Renwan was waiting early, looking expectant. Although it was her idea to send Yuer to Taixu Sect, the mother and son were in love. She was no longer worried about Yuer... Worrying about how Yuer is practicing, whether she can eat well, whether she is happy or not, what is more important is... Can you avoid being troubled by nightmares, have a safe and stable sleep? Soon, the carriage stopped at the door of the Gu family. Yu''er jumped out of the carriage, shouted "Mom", then ran into Wen Renwan''s arms with her calf. Wen Renwan hugged Yu''er. Seeing that Yu''er had fair skin, a rosy complexion, a good spirit, and a heavy workload, it seemed that she had recovered her vitality and gained a little weight, she was overjoyed. This shows that Yu''er is at Taixu Gate, happy and free from illness or disaster. There is no terrifying nightmare invasion. Wen Renwan looked at the ink painting and felt grateful. At night, Wen Renwan arranged a table of delicious seafood, all of which had never been eaten ink painting. Ink paintings are so delicious. Yu''er also sat beside him, holding a small bowl, learning to draw ink, and her cheeks were stuffed. Wen Renwan sat aside, holding her cheek, looking at the two children of the age and the age, with a gentle smile in her eyes. After a while, Gu Changhuai came. He seemed to have just returned from Daotingsi, with a look of dust, but when he heard that Yu''er was back, he still came to see him. As soon as I entered the door, I saw the ink painting beside Yuer. My expression became complicated and my scalp became slightly numb. He felt that trouble seemed to be coming... "Changhuai, you just came back, so let''s have something to eat too..." Wen Renwan''s tone was gentle. Yuer was a little restrained and said sternly: "Hello uncle..." Gu Changhuai''s heart was melted when he heard this young "uncle", but his expression was still as stiff as ever, and he had a clumsiness that he wanted to express kindness but could not express it. Mo Hua looked at him and shook her head. Wen Renwan looked at the ink painting, then looked at Gu Changhuai again, and understood it, and then said with a smile: "I''ll take Yu''er out for a walk and eat food..." "Changhuai..." Wen Renwan glanced at Gu Changhuai and gave a sharp look, "You can entertain the ink painting." Gu Changhuai felt bitter in his mouth. Wen Renwan took Yu''er away. Gu Changhuai sighed, sat opposite the ink painting, poured himself a glass of wine, drank it all, and then said helplessly: "You can''t be, you came to find me specifically, right?" Mo Hua said the truth: "It''s not all..." He sent Yu''er back, and first wanted to send Yu''er back to Aunt Wan''s side so that Yu''er could meet his mother, and not worry Aunt Wan. Second, it is not possible that Yu''er came back alone and was disturbed by demons in the middle of the night and could not sleep. And I also missed a meal of my spiritual sense. The last purpose is naturally Gu Changhuai. "Tell me, what''s the matter?" Gu Changhuai sighed. This little trouble is coming and I cant even hide it. Mo Hua blinked and whispered: "Uncle Gu, can Daotingsi pursue the Fire Buddha, can he bring me one?" Gu Changhuai knew that he wanted to say this, and refused righteously: "no!" "Why can''t it?" Mo Hua asked. Gu Changhuai looked at Mohua and sighed, "I am too young and have a low cultivation level. I just started, and the most important thing is that you are not from Daotingsi..." Mo Hua said curiously: "If I were from Daotingsi, would it be fine?" Gu Changhuai snorted coldly in his heart. People from Daotingsi... Daotingsi is not so easy to enter. From the lower stewardship department, the stewardship department to the upper stewardship department and the stewardship department, they all need to be assessed before they can be hired. The assessment is very strict, with a wide variety of categories, including spiritual roots, martial arts, magic, family background, whether there is a case background, whether there are any blood relatives in prison within three generations, etc. Daoting Department has extremely strict reviews and extremely high requirements. What''s more, you are still a casual cultivator, without a status or background, how could you be able to enter the Dao Tingsi... Gu Changhuai said perfunctorily: "Well, if you are from Daotingsi, I can barely consider it..." Mo Hua took out a bronze waist plate. The shape is simple, very low-end, but very familiar... Gu Changhuai was stunned for a moment and his eyebrows were pounding wildly. Mo Hua looked cunning, but said with a serious look: "Uncle Gu, actually... I also have the identity of Dao Tingsi..." There are a lot of things to do during the Chinese New Year, and its even late, sorry~ (.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 635 Insider Chapter 635 The Insider Gu Changhuai''s head was tangled together like a twist, and he couldn''t figure it out for a long time. This waist brand is indeed the waist brand of Daotingsi. No matter how bold the child is, he will not be able to imitate the Daotingsi waist brand. Bronze means extra-staff. The outer-staffed waist card is also a waist card, which belongs to the Daotingsi and is not something that ordinary monks can get. "Where did you steal your waist card?" Gu Changhuai said with a suspicious look on his face. Mo Hua said unhappily: "What stolen? This is the chief officer of our Tongxian City Daotingsi, who personally sent it to me!" "Tongxian City?" Gu Changhuai remembered that he was born in Mo Hua, a second-grade small fairy city remote from the state. Gu Changhuai frowned, "You are your relatives in charge?" Mo Hua shook her head, "No." "Have you married into their family?" "No!" Gu Changhuai was puzzled, "Then why should he give you a bronze waist plate?" Mo Hua looked at Gu Changhuai, looking at him with a look of not being able to judge a gentleman by his villain''s heart, and said confidently: "Of course, it was because the Secretary saw that I was young and promising, so he gave me a waist card and let me get along..." Mo Hua almost expressed the word "Mixed Merit" again... You cannot say "mixed merits". Otherwise, Uncle Gu would have known that although he was famous, he was a little gangster in the Dao Ting Si. In the future, Uncle Gu may be his own "leader". In front of the leader, you should show a "positive and motivated" look! Ink painting changed its words as follows: Let me serve Daotingsi, benefit the monks in Tongxian City, and contribute to the peace of the world of cultivation! "Benefit?" Gu Changhuai shook his head, "What kind of blessing can you create at a young age?" "I''ve made great blessings!" Ink painting is confident and proud. The big monster was killed by himself. The demon-suppressing monument outside Tongxian City is still engraved with his name. Carved on the top line, the characters are the largest and are also gold-plated! Ink painting! Every time I pass by these two big characters, ink paintings, I have to look at them several times. Gu Changhuai looked disbelief. Just brag... Mo Hua is too lazy to explain. Anyway, he said it, others dont believe it, and he is used to it. "No matter what, the waist card belongs to mine! I am also half a person from Daotingsi..." Mo Hua looked at Gu Changhuai, with a pair of watery big eyes, full of sincere trust, "Uncle Gu, you are an adult over a hundred years old, you must keep your word!" Gu Changhuai''s brows frowned. Careless. He was sloppy for a moment and got caught by his words. The key is that he could not have thought that he was a teenage cultivator who had just entered the Taixu Sect and secretly hid a bronze waist card from Daotingsi in his hand... This child is like a ghost and has a lot of mind. Next time he talks to him, he must be more cautious and not be careless for a moment and leave a handle on his words... Gu Changhuai cheered up. He thought about it, but he still said, "I only said I would consider it, but I didn''t agree..." "Then how are you thinking?" Gu Changhuai coughed, looked away, picked up the wine pot, poured himself a drink, and said casually: "I''m busy now, I haven''t considered it yet, I''ll talk about it in a few days..." Is this the adult "cheating" way... Learned ink painting. In the future, if you cheat and procrastinate, use this trick. Mo Hua nodded, "Okay." Gu Changhuai was stunned. He didn''t expect that Mo Hua suddenly became so easy to talk to, and was so easy to give up? Impossible... Gu Changhuai''s heart tightened and his eyes froze, "You won''t come to my cousin and Yuer, just say bad things about me..." Mo Hua looked at Gu Changhuai, pondered for a while, and said honestly: "Uncle Gu, you have nothing good to say, can you let me say..." Have a bad temper. The person is a bit slutty. He asked for help, but he wouldn''t help either. He also went back on his word and "treacherous" himself... I just want to say "good things" to Aunt Wan and Yuer, but I can''t start... Gu Changhuai was stunned, then fell silent, his expression a little complicated. What Mo Hua said seems to be correct... "Yes," Mo Hua glanced at Gu Changhuai and sighed, "You are not kind to me. Why do I say good things to you to Aunt Wan and Yuer?" "If I only know your bad things, then what I say is not bad things?" "You can''t blame me for this..." Mo Hua looked at her excusable and helpless. Gu Changhuai''s eyelids twitched, but when he thought of his cousin and Yuer, he could only sigh, "Tell me, what do you want to do?" Mo Hua''s eyes lit up, "I want to catch the fire Buddha!" Gu Changhuai still didn''t understand, "What''s the point of being a pioneer disciple who is competing with Fire Buddha?" Mo Hua said seriously: "I am petty and hold a grudge. Fire Buddha wants to kill me, but I don''t want to let him go." Gu Changhuai was stunned. Pretty, hold grudges This is too "candid". But being petty shouldn''t be a lie... Gu Changhuai had handsome eyes, looked at Mo Hua and narrowed slightly, "What else?" "what else?" "Your reason for catching the Buddha is definitely not that simple..." Gu Changhuai said firmly. It is worthy of being the Diansi of Daoting, it is really hard to fool... Mo Hua thought for a while and said, "If I help you, no, it''s the Daotingsi... who captured the Fire Buddha, can he give me some merits?" "Are you so lacking in merit?" Gu Chang was puzzled. "Do you still think there are too many merits?" Mo Hua asked back. Gu Changhuai was slightly stunned and nodded. really. Sect disciples, who practice resources, practice methods, all their expenses, and advancement of the sect system rely on merits. Of course, the more merits, the better. Even Daotingsi, the same is true. "There is no merit in the matter of Fire Buddha." Gu Changhuai said, "This is the business of Daotingsi and will not issue tasks to the sect." After all, Fire Buddha is a murderer who destroys people and has **** hands. If a disciple of the sect takes over the task, takes reckless action and dies at the hands of the Fire Buddha, it will be a big trouble. "If it is not considered a meritorious of the sect, can it be considered a meritorious of the Dao Tingsi?" "Just give merits..." Ink painting looks like "I''m not picky about food." Gu Changhuai sighed. Okay He can''t resist Dao Tingsi''s merits. Just looking at Mo Hua''s happy look, Gu Changhuai always felt a little out of place. Mo Hua, this child, has seven or eight thoughts in his heart, and there must be other reasons for this matter. Gu Changhuai quickly recalled the matter about ink painting from beginning to end, and his heart trembled and said in surprise: "You don''t know, you want to secretly learn the Fire Buddha''s Fire Fallen Art, right?!" Mo Hua silently looked at Gu Changhuai: "Uncle Gu, do you think I can learn it?" Gu Changhuai looked at the ink painting carefully, breathed a sigh of relief, and gradually felt relieved: Thats right, you cant learn it either The fire art is a forbidden technique, and its spiritual power is extremely strong, which means that it requires the support of the top-grade spiritual roots and the strong spiritual power to practice and perform it. Although this child Mo Hua is smart, his spiritual roots and spiritual power are less than one-tenth of his understanding. After learning forbidden art, even if he has this brain, he doesnt have this material. Gu Changhuai pondered for a moment and agreed. "You can follow Daotingsi and catch the Fire Buddha together, but you have to make three chapters of Dharma..." "Three rules?" "Yes." Gu Changhuai listed it one by one: "First, you cannot delay your sect''s practice, and you are not allowed to take leave. You can only help when you have a rest for ten days. Don''t leave the sect on weekdays;" "Second, you can''t do it. Fire Buddha, and even Fire Buddha''s accomplices, are at least in the middle stage of foundation building, and they are not something you can deal with. You may be lucky enough to escape once or twice, but as long as you can''t escape once, your life may be explained there..." "If you have a few tricks and I can''t explain it to my cousin, Yuer will definitely be sad..." "Third, if you go out and chase the Fire Buddha, just follow me, keep pace with me, don''t act without permission, do whatever you want..." ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? He had no high requirements, so he could just get into the Daotingsi and get along. Lets act according to the opportunity for the future... Since he had "exposed" his identity as Dao Tingsi and had reached the "three rules" of "cooperation with each other" with Uncle Gu, Mo Hua was not polite and asked quickly: "Uncle Gu, what happened that night the Xie family in Bishan City was destroyed?" "How did Fire Buddha enter Bishan City?" "Why didn''t the Xie family escape alone?" "Why did the Xie family be destroyed because of this?" "Where did the Fire Buddha go after the Xie family was wiped out? Didn''t you find it? Are there any clues?" Like the ink painting "curious baby", the little mouth is slapped, and many questions are asked in a series of questions... Gu Changhuai felt a headache when he heard this. He knew that this child was a big trouble. But I have already boarded the "thief" ship, so it''s too late to regret it. Gu Changhuai let go of his spiritual sense and made sure that there was no one around him. Then he took a sip of wine, moistened his throat, and frowned and said in a deep voice: "When you reported the case that day, I took someone to search for the Fire Buddha..." "But there are only a few traces of flames at the junction of Luanshan City and Bishan City, but there are no figures of Fire Buddha or others." "I sent people to investigate it again, but the Huo Buddha and the others seemed to have disappeared. It seemed that someone had covered their marks..." "And a few days later, the Xie family''s family slaughter case happened..." "The specific case is still being investigated, and it is not easy to confirm. I can only tell you something rough..." "The Xie family''s formation was tampered with." "It was originally an external defensive formation, but it was changed to an internal trapping formation." "Late that night, the Fire Buddha suddenly appeared in the Xie family and cast a spell, and the fire fell from the sky. He immediately killed many people and ignited the house. The fire spread quickly and gradually expanded..." "Then dozens of cruel sin cultivators took advantage of the fire to cover up and kill the monks of the Xie family..." "The Xie family was attacked and in a hurry, they opened the formation and wanted to use the formation to defend the enemy, but they were trapped by the formation and had no way to escape. They were buried in the sea of ??fire..." "The fire Buddha''s methods are also extremely cruel." "It seems as if the rumors are, the Fire Buddha and the Xie family have a deep hatred. It is not enough to kill people. They also have to cut off the Xie family''s people, crush their bones and ashes..." "Because the formation is isolated, the people outside, including the Diansi and the Zhengsi of Daotingsi, couldn''t get in, but the people inside wanted to get out but couldn''t get out..." "In this way, Fire Buddha slaughtered the Xie family in front of the Daotingsi and the entire monks in Bishan City..." Gu Changhuai said this and couldn''t hide his anger. Mo Hua couldn''t bear it and sighed silently. "What afterwards?" Mo Hua was a little puzzled again, "The formation was closed and became a trapped formation. It trapped the entire Xie family, so it should also trap the Fire Buddha. The Xie family has no way to escape, and the Fire Buddha can''t escape either..." Gu Changhuai looked solemn, "This is the problem..." "The Fire Buddha destroyed the Xie family, as if ''evaporated from the world'', and disappeared into the trapped formation. There was no trace of the Fire Buddha in Bishan City at all." "Not only the Fire Buddha, but also the dozens of sinful practices who committed murder with him, disappeared." "In the past few days, Daotingsi has searched all the fairy cities near Bishan City, and there are no clues..." "So far, there are very few clues..." Gu Changhuai''s face was cold and a little bored. Mo Hua thought for a while and asked, "Uncle Gu, has Daoting asked someone to calculate the cause and effect?" Gu Changhuai looked at Mo Hua in surprise, "Do you still understand cause and effect?" Mo Hua said reservedly: "Learn a little." Gu Changhuai didn''t care, so he shook his head, "Please, I calculated it, but I can''t calculate it, it''s said that the traces were covered..." Then Gu Changhuai was a little displeased, "In my opinion, they just didn''t learn well, so they just found an excuse to shirk..." "What''s more, these days, what are the deductions of the secrets and predictions of cause and effect? ??It''s just a pretentious and fooling person..." After hearing this, Mo Hua knew that the Gu family should not have the inheritance of the "Tianji Algorithm". Their family is a "stupid" in "Cause and Effect". I dont bother to explain ink paintings. The secrets of nature are unpredictable, and the cause and effect are obscure, which is very troublesome to explain. Mo Hua just followed him and said, "Yes, yes." Although Gu Changhuai does not understand the secrets of heaven, he has a keen intuition. He always felt that Mo Hua looked at his eyes with a little sympathy, as if he was looking at a "stupid"... Seeing that Gu Changhuai had a bad face, Mo Hua quickly changed the topic: "Uncle Gu, are there any other clues?" Gu Changhuai was interrupted by him, and he was indeed distracted. He ignored the fact that he was a "stupid" in Mo Hua''s eyes... "It''s gone, there are only so many clues." Gu Changhuai said, "So don''t bother me anymore, go back to the sect and practice well..." Gu Changhuai wanted to dump the "little oil bottle" of ink painting. Seeing this, Mo Hua said, "I have a clue!" Gu Changhuai didn''t believe it and snorted, "What clues can you have?" "If you don''t believe it, then I won''t say it." Mo Hua lowered her head and began to deal with the chicken legs in her bowl. This chicken leg seems to be from a pheasant, it is big and tender, and tastes very good. Gu Changhuai was hanged in ink and felt a little complicated. Ask, it seems that you are embarrassed. Dont ask, what if it is really an important clue? Although this child can "brag", he doesn''t seem to tell lies in such a critical matter. Gu Changhuai pondered for a moment and could only sigh helplessly. The case of Fire Buddha is important. "I believe it, tell me..." Gu Changhuai sighed. Ink paintings didn''t keep it a secret and said directly: Hualangjun! "Hualangjun?" Gu Changhuai frowned. "It''s the flower-picking thief," Mo Hua explained, "I caught it before Fire Buddha..." "I heard from Huo Buddha and the others and called Hua Langjun ''Hua Liulang''. I guess they knew each other. The reason why Hua Langjun appeared in Luanshan City was probably to exterminate the family with Huo Buddha..." "But before going, because of the cultivation and replenishment techniques, the evil addiction was caused by the fire of desire, and he could not attack Bishan City. This would alarm the snake, so he would pick a woman in Luanshan City near Bishan City..." Gu Changhuai frowned and said, "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Mo Hua was confident: "You didn''t ask me a long time ago..." What''s more, when reporting the case, Hua Langjun was arrested and taken to Dao Prison, which was equivalent to having "depressed his head". Mo Hua subconsciously ignored him. There are no clues now. Mo Hua thought about it for a long time before she picked up "Hualangjun" from her memory... Gu Changhuai nodded, "No need to delay, I will go to Luanshan City." "Aren''t you in the Dao Prison in Qianxuezhou?" Gu Changhuai shook his head, "The local case has not been settled and will not be transferred..." Mo Hua thought about it and said, "I''ll go too!" "no." Gu Changhuai refused without thinking about it. "Okay," Mo Hua didn''t force it, but said lightly: "Then when you ask him, if you don''t understand, come back and ask me..." Gu Changhuai frowned, "What does it have to do with you?" "Because Hua Langjun was caught by ''I''!" Ink paintings have been emphasized again. Gu Changhuai was suffocated and said helplessly: "Okay, you can follow me too." Mo Hua''s eyes lit up, "Yeah." So Gu Changhuai and Wen Renwan told him that he would take ink paintings and go out. Wen Renwan was a little strange. I wondered what could happen if Gu Changhuai went out with ink painting. But seeing that Gu Changhuai looked unwilling, Mo Hua looked excited. It must have been nothing bad for Mo Hua, so he nodded and reminded: Be careful on the road. "Take good care of ink painting..." Wen Renwan gave it again. "yes." Gu Changhuai sighed. Later, Mo Hua and Gu Changhuai rode the Gu family''s carriage and rushed to Luanshan City overnight. Enter Luanshan City and Daotingsi. Gu Changhuai showed the Diansi waist card and entered the Daozhu underground in Luanshan City without any obstacles. Just when he found Hua Langjun, Gu Changhuai''s face turned cold and Mo Hua''s eyes also stared. Hua Langjun Stay in prison, the breath is silent. He is already a dead person. Dead silently. Mo Hua looked up and looked at the dark and dark Taoist prison. He lowered his voice and said quietly to Gu Changhuai: "Uncle Gu, you guys say... no, our Daotingsi, do you also have ''insiders''?" Gu Changhuai''s face was as cold as ice and he didn''t say a word. I am still writing on New Years Eve, and I wish you all a happy New Years Eve, happiness and happiness with tears in my eyes. I really want to go out and play. () (This chapter ends) Chapter 636 Burial of the soil Gen Mountain Chapter 636 Burial of the Tu Gen Mountain Hua Langjun died naturally, without any trace of human intervention. He was arrested and sentenced to Dao Tingshi. After some interrogation, he was thrown into Dao Prison. From then on, it seemed like this person was gone. He was wearing a chain, without eating or drinking, and his injuries became worse. No one looked at him again, and no one said a word to him. He just "fallen himself" like this. Even if you die, no one seems to know. No one even collected the body. But this is obviously not in line with the rules of Daotingsi. That''s why Mo Hua felt that there was an insider in the Daoting Session, so that he could kill Hua Langjun to silence him without knowing it. And there are obviously clues about Fire Buddha on Hua Langjun. Gu Changhuai''s face looked ugly. He called the chief officers of the prison and held accountable sternly. The few officers, with fear on their faces, bowed and bowed: "Dian Si forgives the crime, we really don''t know this..." "After the arraignment, no one cares about him." "For some reason, he suddenly died." "The lower official was careless and did not notice the life or death of this sinful cultivation. Please forgive me!" In the words, it is said to be "forgive sin", but it is all ruling. If Hua Langjun discusses his crime, he will definitely be a death sentence. Negligence and failure to pay attention, resulting in a "determined death" death row prisoner who died some time in advance. This is not a big deal. Even if you report it, you will at most scold it and fine some of your salary. Although Gu Changhuai was angry, it was difficult to do anything to them. Besides, these two Taoist prison officials may not know what the inside story is. The "negligence" they said is very likely to be really just negligence. Its just a negligence under the control of others. But there is one thing that ink painting may be right. Some people in Daotingsi are afraid that they are really not clean... Even including the last time, Yuers incident... Gu Changhuai frowned and thought, suddenly his heart trembled, turned around suddenly, and looked at the ink painting next to him. He felt that the aura of Mo Hua had just changed suddenly, becoming very strange, and there was a trace of mysterious meaning that was indescribable. It seems to be possessed by something... And it seems that his spiritual consciousness is undergoing something strange. This is...what is going on? Gu Changhuai was shocked and confused. At this moment, Mo Hua turned around, and the dark strange color in her eyes flashed away, and became clear and bright again. "Uncle Gu, what''s wrong?" Gu Changhuai''s eyelids twitched slightly. The ink painting is still the same as the previous one, with clear eyes and like a pool of water, with a restrained luster and invisible bottom. But he clearly felt the breath of dangerous and intrigue... "Is it an illusion..." "I''m still too suspicious..." Gu Changhuai frowned. Ink painting blinked. He did take advantage of Gu Changhuai''s distracted moment and was thinking about something, and secretly used the weird algorithm to blend it and peek at Hua Langjun''s cause and effect. In this moment of kung fu, the change in spiritual consciousness was noticed. It is worthy of being the Diansi of Daoting. Ink painting takes it as a warning in his heart. It seems that in front of the great monks above the Jindan realm, especially the Diansi of the Daotingsi of the Dazhou Realm, this method of fusion of heaven and secrets and peeping at cause and effect should be used with caution. Stop being deceived and see the details... Masters Tianjis calculation is better, but he has a greater cause and effect, and it seems to be the right method. But the masters secrets and tricks are different. In this world, there are probably no one else who practices the magical thoughts of the Tao except the master. If you are regarded as a "little treacherous Taoist", it would be amazing. Seeing that Gu Changhuai was still looking at him with a suspicion, as if his suspicion had not subsided, Mo Hua said, "Be the first to do it" and asked first: "Uncle Gu, do you see something?" "How did this Hua Langjun die?" "Who killed him?" Will it be Mo Hua raised his eyebrows and glanced at the two officials next to him, the chief officer of the Dao Prison. The two officers immediately burst into cold sweat and said to Gu Changhuai: Gu Diansi! "Although we have negligence, the death of this sinful cultivation really has nothing to do with us..." "How dare we know that the law breaks the law and kill people in Dao Prison..." "Gu Diansi, you must be aware of it!" Gu Diansi Gu Changhuai was quarreled by the two and thoughts were broken, and he forgot to worry about the ink painting. "Okay." Gu Changhuai''s eyes turned cold and he glanced at the two of them, "This matter is done according to the rules, and if it should be punished, you can go down." The two of them did not dare to disobey Gu Changhuai, and they saluted one after another, "Yes." Then the two retreated. Gu Changhuai wanted to say something to Mo Hua, but he raised his head, looked at the gloomy and closed roof of the Taoist Prison, shook his head, and then gave up this idea. "Go out first..." Gu Changhuai said. "oh." Mo Hua and Gu Changhuai left the Taoist Prison. But when he left, Mo Hua quietly turned around and looked at the dead Hua Langjun. This Hua Langjun had a pink face like a flower during his lifetime, handsome and suave, and lingered in the gentle place. I dont know how many women he had collected. After his death, no one knew about it, leaving only ragged clothes and dirty and rotten skin. Sure enough, everything in the world, the joy of flesh and blood are all false. besides Hua Langjun died too naturally. There is no sign of human intervention. Just now, my pupils were pitch black and my strange fusion was not seen at all. This method of killing is extremely clever. "The best way to cover up cause and effect is to let it go and not get involved in cause and effect..." Mo Hua silently wrote it down in her heart. "Learn hard..." After leaving Dao Prison, Gu Changhuai''s face was as deep as water. He thought about it and ordered someone to deliver some of Hua Langjun''s relics, evidence, and storage bags. Then he chose a quiet temple alone and looked through it. Mo Hua was beside him, leaning his head, wanting to take a look. Seeing this, Gu Changhuai quickly covered up the thing and shook his head and said, "You can''t look." "Why?" Mo Hua asked. "You are still young..." I dont understand the ink painting. Gu Changhuai saw that the ink painting really didn''t understand, so he sighed and reminded: "Hualangjun is a flower picker..." In his storage bag, what kind of room arts, **** pictures, replenishment skills, and flower recordings... a bunch of vulgar things that are not suitable for children... Definitely, I can''t show the ink painting. Otherwise he will learn bad things. Mo Hua suddenly realized and remembered that when she caught Hua Langjun, Senior Sister Murong didn''t let her see the things in the storage bag. "Okay, don''t watch it if you don''t watch it..." Mo Hua lay on the side and stared at Gu Changhuai. Gu Changhuai was uncomfortable being seen by ink painting and said a little unhappy: "What are you watching me do? What should I do, what should I do? I''m investigating the case..." The ink painting raised three fingers: Three rules! "Third Article, if you go out, follow you, keep pace with you, don''t act without permission or do whatever you want..." "This is what you said!" Ink painting is upright and strong. Gu Changhuai''s head hurts. I was careless and accidentally moved a stone and shot myself in the foot. This kid is turning his mind too fast... A little loophole can be exploited. Okay Gu Changhuai was helpless and simply ignored the ink paintings and looked through Hua Langjun''s storage bag, looking for clues inside. This storage bag was sealed by Daotingsi. The monks outside cannot reach them. If the monks within the Daotingsi want to make trouble, they will inevitably leave traces. At present, no one has touched the things inside. With years of experience in handling cases in Daotingsi, Gu Changhuai looked through them carefully one by one, paying attention to clues and looking for available clues. But most of them are unsightly things. Gu Changhuai became more annoyed the more he looked at him. Finally, when he saw a jade slip, his expression was shocked and there was a hint of understanding in his eyes. You can''t look at the storage bag, but you can''t keep staring at Gu Changhuai''s ink paintings, and instantly capture the change in emotions on Gu Changhuai''s face. Mo Hua''s eyes lit up, "Uncle Gu, are there any clues!" Gu Changhuai was about to nod, but suddenly shook his head, put the jade slip on his body, and said lightly: "No." "I saw it!" Mo Hua said confidently. "What did you see?" "I saw your eyes change," Mo Hua said, "I must have discovered something!" Gu Changhua''s scalp was numb, and he couldn''t help but complain: The little devil Mo Hua must have been taken over by some old monster. At a young age, he is as smart as a ghost. But Gu Changhuai still said stubbornly: "If I say nothing, I don''t have it." "Okay." Mo Hua sighed. He is a Taoist sect in the Golden Dan realm. He acted as a scoundrel, regardless of his appearance, and acted like a scoundrel. What can he do if he is a little monk? Ink painting can only settle for the second best, and asked: "Uncle Gu, where are we going next?" Gu Changhuai said without hesitation: "Huanglangjun is dead, the clue is ''breaked''..." Then, seeing Mo Hua look at him with a questioning face, Gu Changhuai coughed, looked away, and said with ease: "We can go home." Mo Hua nodded, "Uncle Gu, you go back first." "Yes." Gu Changhuai nodded and was stunned, "Aren''t you going back?" I have something to do. "What''s up?" Mo Hua did not hide it, "I want to go to Bishan City to see the Xie family who was destroyed." Gu Changhuai frowned, "The Xie family has become scorched earth and has been sealed by Daotingsi. You can''t get in. Moreover, the current Bishan City is a bit dangerous and you can''t get there." Mo Hua whispered, "Why don''t you take me there?" "No." Gu Changhuai refused. "Then I''ll go by myself," Mo Hua said, "When you go back, tell Aunt Wan, and say I won''t look back at my family. After going to Bishan City, I will go back to the sect myself." Mo Hua looked calm but had a cunning look. Gu Changhuai was stunned for a moment and understood instantly. This kid Mo Hua is threatening himself. If you take this kid Mo Hua out of the house, if you dont take him back, you will definitely be blamed by your cousin and will make your cousin worry. I must bring him to my cousin intact. Moreover, if he doesn''t want to go back, he will not be able to use force himself. Otherwise, if you talk, you will force him to kidnap him back. Once he complains, he will be unable to explain to his cousin. After all, it is obvious that he is the "little benefactor" of the Shangguan family and cannot be disrespected. So this trip, I can only let him go wherever he goes, wherever he goes... Gu Chang was so resentful that his teeth were itchy. Mo Hua looked calm and waited for Gu Changhuai to reply. Gu Changhuai pondered for a long time and finally compromised, "Okay, I''ll take you there, but I agreed to go to Bishan City, and you can look back with me and stop thinking about it." "Yeah!" Mo Hua said with a smile, "One word is certain!" It was getting late and it was not advisable to leave, so the two of them rested for a night in the inn in Luanshan City. The next day, it was dawn, and after a simple meal, he set off, left Luanshan City, and headed for the nearby Bishan City. This is the second time that ink painting has entered Bishan City. The cliff is broken, the walls stand thousands of feet high, and the mountains and hills are intertwined. Most cave buildings are built on steep cliffs, looking amazing and magnificent. But the atmosphere in the city is a bit depressing. Pedestrians on the road kept silent and looked nervous and solemn. The Fire Buddha slaughtered all the monks of the Xie family in front of the Daotingsi and the monks in the city. The Xie family has become a sea of ??fire, the whole family is cut off, and hundreds of years of foundation have been destroyed. There are some Bishan City that everyone is in danger. Gu Changhuai''s expression became even more ugly. He had a blue face along the way, and he wished he would immediately behead the Fire Buddha and his sins and cultivators to show them to the public. Soon, the two of them arrived at the ruins of the Xie family''s mansion. There is a piece of ruins and scorched earth in my eyes. Floor tiles were embedded on the floor outside the Xie family. These floor tiles are painted with formations on them, connecting the beginning and the end, supporting a light, invisible barrier, which will become a scorched earth Xie family, and will be closed and isolated, and outsiders will not be allowed to enter. This is the Daotingsi''s warning formation. "You''re just watching outside." Gu Changhuai said. Mo Hua disagreed, but there was no choice but to look inside through the alert formation. This time I saw some clues. Although it was already charred, there were still traces of formations on the periphery of the Xie family. "Second-grade gold and earth Gen Mountain Reset Formation..." Mo Hua murmured. Gu Changhuai was stunned when he heard the name of the formation. The ink painting continued to look, and at the same time released his spiritual consciousness, no longer used weird calculations, but used derivation calculations, deducing the remaining spiritual traces of the formation, and muttering in a low voice: The Xie familys periphery "It was originally... the second-grade gold and earth Genshan reconstruction formation, the five elements gold and earth and the Bagua Genshan reconstruction formation..." "However, the formation pattern has been changed..." "Only the gold-type array pattern was changed, the others were not changed..." "No...it is to change the earth-based array pattern and the formation form, and the effect is changed..." "The second-grade gold and earth Gen Mountain Reset Formation becomes..." "The second-grade ''burial'' Tu Gen Mountain restored formation..." "This trapping formation buried the Xie family in his own home..." Gu Changhuai became more and more frightened as he heard it, and said in a solemn tone: "Who did you hear?" "What?" Mo Hua was slightly stunned. "The Xie family formation matter..." Gu Changhuai looked solemn. Mo Hua said in confusion: "Do you still need to hear about this kind of thing? Can''t you tell it at a glance..." You can see at a glance... Gu Changhuai turned his head and looked at the black scorched earth in front of him. You can tell at a glance that you are a big-headed ghost? How can I see this? The black paint is covered with residue, everything is burned. What can be seen? Gu Changhuai felt a little unbelievable. What Mo Hua said is basically the same as what Daotingsi tested... The difference is that Daotingsi invited several second-grade formation masters, from morning to night, for three days of inspection, and carefully compared them, and then restored the changes in these formations from a pile of ruins. Therefore, I knew what the Xie familys formation was passive. But ink painting... He came over and took a look... Even through the warning formation, I didnt even walk in and look at it, and I could see it all? Gu Changhuai is in a complicated mood. Although the facts were right in front of him, common sense made him refuse to believe such outrageous things. "You...really seen it?" Gu Changhuai asked with a frown. "Of course!" Mo Hua looked proud, "I am a disciple of Taixu Sect!" What''s more, I learned the formation with Mr. Xun. As time I have made merits, I will go to the Merit Pavilion to change the formation to learn. I dont know how much I have learned the second-grade formation. With the teachings of Mr. Xun and the profound inheritance and support of the formation inheritance collected by predecessors of Taixu Sect, the current formation foundation of Mohua is stronger than before. He is now considered a second-grade formation master with a true foundation in a sect! But it is really unnamed, and it has not been finalized yet. Gu Changhuai frowned even tighter. Is this related to the Taixu Sect? Taixu Sect is not a sect that establishes its sect based on formations. Where did the disciples of the sect get such outrageous formation attainments? Even if it is a sect that establishes a formation, it is impossible! What''s more, it''s not been a year since you started... How much can you learn? Gu Changhuai stared at Mo Hua for a few glances, and suddenly his mind moved slightly and asked: "Do you want it? Go in and take a look?" Mo Hua was surprised, "Really?" Gu Changhuai nodded. Ink painting is a little suspicious. Uncle Gu...is a bit abnormal... I originally wanted to go to Xies house to take a look, but he didnt let him go. Now that he didn''t say anything, he took the initiative to let himself in and see. But he would not refuse such a good thing. "Okay!" Mo Hua nodded. Gu Changhuai took out a golden waist card. This waist brand is made of pure gold and is elegant and luxurious. It is much more expensive than the shabby bronze waist brand of Ink Painting. Mo Hua looked a little jealous. But now I can only see it. Gu Changhuai held a gold waist card in his hand and gently stroked the warning formation. A layer of invisible, faint barrier was opened. Lets go. Gu Changhuai walked in first. Mo Hua hesitated for a while, and also took steps. Following Gu Changhuai, he crossed the warning formation and walked into the killing Xie family. As soon as he stepped down, he stepped on the charred ground with the blood burned dry. Suddenly, a scream sounded in my ears. This voice was very shrill and filled with endless pain. Under the blue sky and white sun, the ink painting is currently hazy. A sea of ??fire suddenly appeared in the dark night. In the sea of ??fire, there are dense figures. They run, struggle, and roar in pain, like unjust souls suffering in hell. One by one, the executioners with ferocious expressions, raised their butcher''s knife, were slaughtering, dismembering, and carnival. A series of blades stabbed into the flesh and blood, cut open the chest, cut open the abdomen, and took out **** internal organs... The sea of ??fire is boiling, and blood and fire are blending. The human face is ferocious, like a demon dancing around. And those who died tragically were like slaughtered livestock... Thank you for practicing immortality together, PYHuang, Seattle, dont cry for me, the past of leeks, and the rewards for 101101hong~ Happy New Year! In the new year, I wish you all great luck in the Year of the Dragon~ There are so much happiness, so much happiness~ (.)(.)(.)(.)(.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 637 A terrible change Chapter 637 The evil changes The pupils of ink painting shrank. This is the scene...the day the Xie family was destroyed? Is it the soul memory left here after being slaughtered and killed by the Xie family? Is it the divine thought of the remnant soul? In broad daylight, there was a sea of ??fire in front of me. Mo Hua suppressed the discomfort and looked at it intently, hoping to bring about this cruel "slaughter" and see the end... He wanted to know what happened to the Xie family... The massacre of blood and fire is still continuing. The demon-like sin cultivator raised his butcher knife with a grim smile, slaughtered pigs and cows, and cut off the Xie family monks one by one. After the Xie family monk was killed, his body was gathered together... But in the dark, something seemed to be working. The scene afterward suddenly became blurred. The blood suddenly became strong and the sea of ??fire spread, covering everything in front of you. The screams and wailing sounds in my ears were intermittent as if they were torn apart. It seems that what is next is a taboo. There is some kind of existence that covers up cause and effect and prevents the Mo Hua from seeing it. What happened after the massacre... Mo Hua frowned, her pupils were pitch black, and she possessed her intrigues, using her secrets to decipher them, and continued to peek. It seemed that I felt the peeping of the Inu Hua, the sea of ??fire suddenly surged, the fire lights were as red as blood, rising in the wind, surrounding all the slaughtered and the tragic deaths, blocking the Inu Hua''s vision. Dont care about the ink painting, keep looking at it. The sea of ??fire suddenly boiled. The flames spread like snakes, and they were swaying in the ink painting, as if they were demonstrating. But they did not offend ink painting without authorization. And ink paintings have no ability to "see through" this sea of ??fire. Mo Hua sighed, knowing that this is the power to cover up cause and effect, which is too powerful, and the time he calculates it himself is not enough. Therefore, the line of vision cannot penetrate the surface of the sea of ??fire and see the true cause and effect. My own method of "Tianji Derivation and Calculation" was based on Master''s teachings, and I tried it myself and figured it out. The Yansuan formation is not bad, but the Yansuan Tianji is too difficult and much inferior. After all, the real Tianjiyan Summary has never officially taught him. Or, before I could formally teach myself... A gentle and doting face came to my mind again... The heart hurts slightly in the ink painting. And soon, the sea of ??fire subsided. The vision of the ink painting is clearer. He saw that the ferocious sinful practices such as Fire Buddha had disappeared. All the monks of the Xie family disappeared, as if they had completely "evaporated" from flesh and blood to spiritual consciousness. Mo Hua frowned and puzzled. At this moment, Mo Hua felt a little frightened. Cause and effect seem to be a moment of confusion. A trace of evil changes suddenly arises, and the scene suddenly changes. On the ground, strange phantoms overlapped and appeared again. After being "disbanded" and died, the monks of the Xie family were densely packed and stacked together, with hundreds of them. They are like firewood with only ashes left after being burned. Like a livestock that has been slaughtered and blood flows away. They seem to be squeezed out everything. Discard it at will, no one cares. Soon, the aura of evil changes increased, and a twisted aura spread out... These corpses of Xie''s family, after they were moved, they seemed to be full of unwillingness, struggling, ferocious, and strangely stood up again. At the same time, their limbs began to deform. Originally the "hands and feet" of humans gradually became the forelimbs of cows and the hooves of horses, like inhuman "livestock"... And they have also become a kind of evil "bad" thing. They have been "dead", but they live in the form of "injustice". They are no longer humans, but like "eating" people... "Demon?!" Ink painting was shocked. The deformed and weird monsters that covet Yu''er and made Yu''er suffer from nightmares have come to my mind again... Mo Hua looked carefully, and compared it silently in his heart, then his eyes narrowed. "no" The two seem to be very similar, but they are not the same thing. The demons in Yu''er''s nightmare are the minions of the demons and the incarnation of evil thoughts. Its existence itself is a kind of "thought". And the "animal" transformation of these monks in the Xie family in front of them is more similar to the changes of heavenly secrets and the evil deeds of cause and effect. More like... What a sin? ! Mo Hua felt cold in her heart and her eyes were heavy. He could feel... Although the signs of evil changes are very weak and the scale is very small, everything in front of you is indeed a sign of "the evil changes of the great way". Just as Mo Hua frowned and pondered, these half-human and half-animal "demons" who had changed suddenly had their eyes red and looked at Mo Hua. They die with hatred and want to choose someone to eat. And ink painting is the only "person" in this causal level. These "demons" were twisted and struggled, standing up, and then looking at Mo Hua with brutal eyes. The ink painting stood in place, with a calm expression. In an instant, murderous intent surged. These "demons" roared and roared, using their hands, feet, and hooves together, opening their **** mouths and rushing towards the ink painting. Mo Hua looked at them silently, with a hint of compassion. At the same time, behind Mo Hua, blood rose. A mountain of corpse suddenly appeared. The mountains and fields are full of ferocious walking corpses. A tall and majestic corpse king with scarlet eyes and a terrifying aura, he is on the zodiac sign of countless corpses. The evil demons who were evil and wanted to devour the ink painting were all frightened and stopped. The corpse king''s eyes were cold. These are just a sign of evil changes, and there are only a few hundred demons. In its eyes, they are just a group of ants. A moment later, the corpse king roared to the sky. Countless groups of corpses were boiling, hundreds of demons were frightened. Then the blood stained the sky, and the zombies all over the mountains rushed down, like a surging torrent. With just one encounter, these "criminalized" demons were completely swept and killed. The sign of this evil change of the Xie family was also completely erased. But after killing the evil and turning it into a "demon", the corpse group aroused the ferociousness, and they all roared to the sky, with murderous intent all over the sky. The sea of ??blood on the mountain of corpses is getting scarier. The aura of Taoist evil is getting deeper and deeper. Under the sea of ??blood covering the sky, the corpse king''s aura became more and more violent. Its ferocious eyes became redder and redder, and there were signs of breaking free from the shackles and further degenerate. At this moment, a crisp, but unquestionable command sounded. Get out! The originally restless mountain of corpse became quiet in an instant. The corpses bowed their heads and dared not speak out. The corpse king''s scarlet eyes were soaked with bone-broken murderous intent, and his violent ferocity was surging. He stared at Mo Hua and stared at himself, the nominal "little master", and wished he could kill him quickly. Mo Hua looked indifferently and looked at the corpse king. This gaze is clear and clear, and contains the irresistible majesty of the "highest". The meaning in the eyes seems to be, "Don''t let me say it again." The corpse king touched Mo Hua''s gaze and was furious in an instant. It was about to resist, but the mark imprinted deep in its body suddenly hurt. Its body had a light blue spiritual pivot pattern, like the law of the great way, the chain of cause and effect, entangling it tightly. The corpse king was frightened and had to give up. Its eyes still showed cruelty and rebelliousness, but its body honestly "submitted". The sea of ??blood is gathered, the zombies return to their nests, and the mountain of corpses fades away. Only the Corpse King, before he disappeared, still looked at Mo Hua with his terrifying and sharp eyes... As if saying, "I will come back..." After that, the sea of ??corpses and blood completely receded, and the cause and effect and sins disappeared. A trace of the evil changes of the Xie family were also wiped out and disappeared. The raging sea of ??fire gradually faded... In the ink painting only felt that there was another hazy thing in front of us. After the red of fire and blood faded, it was replaced by the dazzling sunlight during the day, which made people dazed and couldn''t open their eyes... Ink painting? Ink painting! A rapid sound rang out. Mo Hua was stunned for a moment, slowly opened her eyes, and found herself lying next to Gu Chang''s arms. Gu Changhuai frowned and kept calling his name. Seeing that Mo Hua woke up, he breathed a sigh of relief. If this child really has a big problem, he can''t help but go back, so he will explain to his cousin and Yu''er. But then he was full of doubts again. The scene just now is still vivid in my mind. As soon as Mo Hua entered the Xie family, she looked shocked and her face turned pale. Then her eyes lost their focal length and she fainted as soon as she closed her eyes. It seems... I saw something I shouldn''t have seen... What''s even more strange is that after Mo Hua fainted, the breath of the entire Xie family suddenly became gloomy and depressing. It seems that something terrible is gradually changing... Evil is growing. Under the blue sky and the white sun, there is a bone-permeable chill. Even Gu Changhuai, who was in the Jindan realm, felt chest tightness and shortness of breath, and felt a little shocked. And when the ink painting opened its eyes, everything disappeared again... Gu Changhuai looked at the ink painting and asked with a serious look: "What...what happened?" Mo Hua rubbed his eyes, sat up slowly, and at the same time, he quickly recalled the cause and effect of this matter in his mind. Sea of ??Fire... Xie''s family... Massacre... The mystery shrouded in the sea of ??fire and cannot be seen clearly... Signs of evil changes in the Great Dao... None of these seems to be said. Once you say it, it will cause you a lot of trouble. Especially the "Tao evil" matter, this is a taboo of the Taoist court... Mo Hua thought about it and said: "I have learned the formation too hard, drawn too much, and consumed my spiritual sense too much, so I occasionally fainted, and it will be fine after a while..." When Gu Changhuai heard this, he knew that ink painting was nonsense. I was still energetic before, and my eyes were vivid and flashing. How could I faint suddenly after my spiritual consciousness was consumed too much? This kid must have something to say and doesn''t want to say it... Gu Changhuai looked at Mo Hua deeply and asked: "Then do you still see the Xie family?" Mo Hua nodded, "You have to see." Gu Changhuai nodded and said nothing, but took the ink painting and spent an hour breaking the charred Xie family around. The entire Xie family was burned. Everything turned into burnt ashes. After walking around for a whole circle, I didnt find anything abnormal. Occasionally I found some clues, but Gu Changhuai had known these things for a long time. Gu Changhuai has a profound cultivation, rich experience, keen observation, and has the intuition as a Diansi. In addition to some "unbelievable" and elusive things, Gu Changhuai must have noticed what can be discovered by ink paintings. Gu Changhuai can also see some ink paintings that cannot be discovered. Gu Changhuai is still very professional in searching and handling cases. Ink painting followed Gu Changhuai, roughly walked the Xie family and looked around. Fire Buddha and others have very "clean" hands and feet. The Xie family went from people to the house and burned into scorched earth, leaving no unnecessary traces. There is indeed no clue except for the scene in the sea of ??fire he saw. Ink painting is a bit regretful. Gu Changhuai''s disappointed expression was not surprised when he saw Mo Hua. The Xie family, general of the Daotingsi, searched many times inside and outside, and something really had been discovered long ago. It is impossible to wait for the ink painting to see what it can be seen. Go back Gu Changhuai said lightly. He wanted to take Mo Hua back to Gus house and hand it over to his cousin safely, so that he could save trouble. Stop the accidents happening when you take this little devil and run around. Just like before... "Yes." Mo Hua nodded. He didn''t find anything, so he had to go back first. Just when he turned around and left, Mo Hua was stunned, turned around and looked at the ruins of the Xie family again, and his brows gradually frowned. Gu Changhuai was a little surprised and asked, "What''s wrong?" Mo Hua pondered for a moment and said slowly, "Uncle Gu, do you have any drawings of the Xie family''s Taoist practice?" Gu Changhuai nodded and said, "Yes." "Can you show it to me?" Mo Hua said. Gu Changhuai''s eyes were slightly deeper, "What are you going to do?" Mo Hua said: "I''ll find a place..." "Find a place?" Gu Changhuai frowned, thought for a while, and did not ask more questions, but nodded: "OK." Gu Changhuai found a slightly cleaner place, took out a picture from the storage bag, spread it on the ground, and said to the ink painting: "This is the architectural drawing of the Xie family''s mansion..." The picture marks the terrain of the Xie familys mansion, the buildings, the formations used in the buildings, etc. This kind of picture is very familiar with ink paintings. He focused on rummaging on the architectural drawings little by little... In the scene of the sea of ??fire that had just emerged, after the Fire Buddha killed someone, he put the bodies of the monks of the Xie family together. The key scene afterwards was shrouded in the sea of ??fire, covering up the cause and effect, and the ink painting could not be seen. But although he could not see the secret hidden by the fire, he didn''t know what the Fire Buddha did after he killed someone in the fire. But he vaguely remembered the nearby scene. These scenes are obviously within the Xie family. But he had just walked around and didn''t find any similar scenery in his memory. "There should be a place I ignored..." Ink paintings in my mind, recalling the scene in the sea of ??fire over and over again, and then comparing with the map of the Xie family to find similar places. Finally, Mo Hua''s eyes lit up. Above the architectural drawing, there is a hidden attic in the corner of the backyard of the Xie family. There is an open space in front of the attic, which is relatively empty, with wing rooms and potted cauldrons planted in flowers. The entire layout and furnishings are very consistent with the scenes in my memory. Mo Hua stretched out his hand and pointed to the attic courtyard on the map, "Uncle Gu, let''s go here to take a look." Gu Changhuai looked at Mo Hua in surprise and nodded slightly. Then the two of them followed the illustrations and walked along the unrecognizable road, stepping on the ashes all the way to the attic. The attic collapsed around, and the burned wooden beams and walls fell down, blocking the road. So I didn''t find ink painting before. Gu Changhuai took out a paper fan, waved it casually, and a spiritual power surged, clearing the way. The ink painting continued to walk in and then walked into the courtyard in front of the attic. This place is located in a corner, secluded and hidden. The attic was also burned down, and it seems that the fire is bigger here and there are fewer remaining building wreckage. The courtyard is deserted, and the eyes are still charred, no different from other places. The two searched and found no clues. Gu Changhuai looked back at the ink painting. Mo Hua frowned and pondered for a long time. No traces It shouldnt be The ink painting let go of its spiritual consciousness. In the empty white, there was also nothing, only the residual fire-type spiritual power in the ruins, and there was nothing special. "No?" Mo Hua''s brow frowned even tighter, and suddenly he was stunned and couldn''t help but sniff his nose. "Uncle Gu, do you smell anything?" "Taste?" Gu Changhuai also sniffed gently, frowned, "Corry smell?" "no" Mo Hua said, and then he sniffed again, his eyes slightly condensed. Its very light "Clean, but a little odor, it seems to be a little sticky and very moist..." Gu Changhuai, who was standing beside him, frowned: "Are you sure you are talking about the smell you smell from your nose, not the smell you taste in your mouth?" "The...smell hidden in your mouth?" Mo Hua was stunned and suddenly shocked. He remembered it! This is The smell of golden bone marrow? ! The sheep horns pursue...the marrow of divine thoughts! This is the breath of the evil god? ! Mo Hua was filled with energy, raised her nose, sniffed again, and then followed the "smell" of the spiritual thought to find a corner of the courtyard. Mo Hua sniffed it again, then flipped through it, and then pulled out a pile of charred residue from the corner. Gu Changhuai stepped forward and looked, and even looked with his spiritual sense. Finally, he looked a little disappointed: "Ordinary residue, nothing special." "I just don''t know what''s burning..." Mo Hua shook her head with a serious look on her face, "This is not ordinary!" He smelled the "evil god" on it. But he didn''t know what this ball of black residue was. He couldn''t tell it either. But these things are definitely extraordinary. This is the truth covered by the fire, and it is the remains left behind by some unknown existence after hiding the cause and effect. There is very likely that there are amazing secrets hidden inside. Gu Changhuai saw that the ink painting, which had always been innocent and had a cunning look, showed a very solemn expression, and he couldn''t help but take it seriously. He took out a storage bag, divided the residue into two parts, and carefully sealed it. "I took it back and found the Daotingsi to be responsible for the inspection. What kind of residues are there..." Is it a spiritual weapon, a spiritual object, a pill, or... Human flesh and blood. Mo Hua nodded and asked again: "If it is found out..." Gu Changhuai sighed, "I found out, I''ll tell you." "Um." Mo Hua looked up at the Xie family who was burned and destroyed. The whole family was destroyed and the corpses were destroyed. Cause and effect obscurity. Traces of evil changes. besides The aura of the evil **** on the dark residue... Mo Hua frowned. He originally thought that this was just an inhumane evil deed led by Fire Buddha, who was cultivated by many sins. But now it seems that the water here may be very deep... Thank you for missing 3997, the past of leeks, hahas reward~(.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 638 Passing the book Chapter 638 Passing the Book Xies mansion, you have to look at what you should look for and what you should look for. Its been a matter of this, and the Xie family is not a place to stay for a long time. Mo Hua followed Gu Changhuai and left. When he walked to the door, Mo Hua suddenly remembered something and took out a pot of wine from the storage bag. But his wine is fruit wine, which is not suitable. Mo Hua raised his head and asked Gu Changhuai, "Uncle Gu, do you have any strong wine?" Gu Changhuai was stunned and nodded, "Yes." Then he didn''t ask much, and took out an exquisite jade wine pot from the storage bag and handed it to the ink painting. A strong aroma of wine spreads. Ink painting sprinkled a pot of strong wine at the door of Xies house. The figures of Xie''s family who were slaughtered like "livestock" and who died tragically, and then became deformed and evil, emerged in their minds one by one... Mo Hua said silently in his heart: "Rest in peace..." "I will let the Fire Buddha go down and bury you with..." On the way back, Mo Hua sat in the carriage without saying a word, frowned and pondered: Why did Fire Buddha kill the whole Xie family? What did he do after killing the Xie family? What is black residue? Why is there the aura of the evil **** of the Great Wilderness above? What does this matter have to do with the evil **** known as the "Lord of the Great Wilderness"? Sacrifice? Are the monks of the Xie family treated as sacrifices? Those who practiced the sins of Fire Buddha are the servants of the Lord of the Great Wilderness? What is the ritual that can be sacrificed? And what he had seen before, the "flash-for-sky" one, like poppy, black and purple, extremely ugly, but also corrupt, and the secrets of the degenerate desires that were soaked in... Is it related to this matter? The strangest thing is the evil of Taoism... Mo Hua originally believed that only in a poor place where the monks at the bottom were persecuted and despair and sin hatched, would "Tao evil" be born. But unexpectedly, there were signs of Taoist evil near the Qianxuezhou area where the place of cultivation and study was prosperous and prosperous, and the prosperity of the prosperous Qianxuezhou area was even more popular. And it seems... No one realized it at all. It is the place where Qian Xuexue has declined, and no monk can calculate it. Or is it that the desire for profit and desire to be immersed in fame and fortune, and no monk can see it? Or is the secret of heaven blinded? Just like that sea of ??fire, which covered up some of the actions of Fire Buddha, and the evil things of Taoism were also covered by people? Mo Hua frowned, and the more she thought about it, the more she felt strange. There were more and more mysteries in her mind, and her thoughts were messy... After thinking about it for a long time, his head hurts a little. This time, the spiritual consciousness is really over-consuming... Mo Hua emptied her thoughts, lay on the soft blanket, looking at the scenery outside the carriage, and thinking about nothing. The answer to the mystery will always be revealed step by step. Start by grasping the "Fire Buddha"... He promised the monks who died tragically in the Xie family that they would let the Fire Buddha go down and bury them with them. Although all the monks of the Xie family were dead, from their physical bodies to their residual souls had disappeared, they would not know anything. But if you say it yourself, you must do it. Mo Hua nodded with a firm look. On the other side, Gu Changhuai was also silently looking at the ink painting. He was helpless in bringing ink paintings, but unexpectedly, ink paintings were really unexpected and found some clues that he could not see even the Daoting Department. This child... Is it because he is young and has a child''s heart and character, so his thinking is different from that of ordinary people? Or is he smart, delicate and keen in spirit? Or... It''s other reasons... Gu Changhuai was full of doubts. He found that he could no longer treat ink paintings as a simple, teenager. Yuer''s case is the same. Although I dont want to admit it, this child is very likely to be able to see some unknown secrets that ordinary monks cannot see... Since that''s the case... Gu Changhuai''s slender fingers gently lit the table. After pondering for a while, he gradually had plans in his heart... The sky gradually became late and the sun set. When twilight comes, the sunset is like blowing over ink and pouring the sunset over the sky. Mo Hua and the others finally returned to the Gu family. Wen Renwan was waiting at the door. When he saw that the ink painting was tired, he had both hands and feet and was intact, he felt relieved. Then she blamed Gu Changhuai and said: "Why is it so late?" "The ink painting has only two days off for two days, and I will have to go to class to practice tomorrow. How can I delay my homework?" "You are so adult, why don''t you behave properly..." Gu Changhuai sighed with helpless look on his face. As a child, he stayed at his cousin''s house and was often scolded by his cousin like this. Now he is over 100 years old and has become a great Jindan monk. The Daoting Secretary is still inevitable... Mo Hua expelled him and said, "Aunt Wan, it''s my fault. I''m so playful, so I''ve been delayed..." Mo Hua looked apologetic. Wen Renwan patted Mo Hua''s shoulder, "It''s not your fault..." After saying that, she glared at Gu Changhuai again, "Look, Mo Hua is more sensible than you..." Gu Changhuai''s face turned bitter. Mo Hua was helpless and gave him a helpless expression. Aunt Wan only caught Uncle Gu and blamed her, and she couldn''t help herself. Then several people had supper together. Wen Renwan made a lot of delicious food. Mo Hua and Yuer were having a lot of fun, and Gu Changhuai was depressed. After dinner, it was a little late, and Wen Renwan planned to send the two children back to Taixu Sect in person. Gu Changhuai said, "Sister, I''ll give it to you." Wen Renwan glanced at Gu Changhuai, and said slowly, "You go and rest. Daotingsi is busy with affairs, don''t be too tired." Gu Changhuai was stunned, feeling warm, but he couldn''t see much on his face. Wen Renwan no longer cared about him, held Yu''er and got on the carriage first. The ink painting, which was full of food and drink, was satisfied and walked towards the carriage. Ink painting. Gu Changhuai suddenly said. Mo Hua was a little confused and turned to look at Gu Changhuai. Gu Changhuai hesitated for a moment, took out a token and handed it to Mo Hua. The token is made of white jade and is shiny all over, but there is no engraving, so I dont know what it is for. Mo Hua took the token suspiciously, looked at it for a moment, and his heart thumped, "Uncle Gu, this is..." Send a letter. Gu Changhuai looked a little reluctant and said lightly: "If you have any future, use this jade order to pass on me..." "But there are restrictions on this token, and it cannot be too far away. If it is not in the same state boundary, I will not receive the message you sent..." "When performing official duties, sometimes I cannot bring a letter to you, and I cannot receive the things you send..." "Be careful when using it, don''t lose it, don''t break it..." "Although it is just a second-grade letter, it is not that easy to get it, especially this kind of special Daotingsi, which has good confidentiality and nowhere to buy it if there is a spirit stone..." Although Gu Changhuai had a stern face, he still explained the precautions for ink paintings in detail. "Uh-huh!" Mo Hua took the jade order and was very happy. Send a letter order! This is a complete and complete scripture order that requires all the ends and is fully functional! Ink painting has bright eyes. Gu Changhuai suddenly felt a little uneasy when he looked at Mo Hua. He suddenly felt that he seemed... he shouldn''t have given this letter to the ink painting. And this feeling is very strong. Just like... You shouldn''t be fed the little white rabbit like a big bad wolf... This is his intuition as the Daoting Department. But it has been sent out, so I can''t ask for it back. This seems...indecent? Gu Changhuai frowned. At this moment, Mo Hua seemed to notice Gu Changhuai''s thoughts. He brushed his little hand and pulled out a afterimage, which was so fast that he could not cover his ears and put away the letter. Without giving Gu Changhuai the time to react or regret, the order of the letter had already entered the storage bag of the ink painting! "Thank you, Uncle Gu!" Mo Hua said happily. Gu Changhuai was stunned for a moment, and could only bite the bullet and "just be wrong", and said stiffly: "You''re welcome..." Wen Renwan in the carriage was a little surprised to see this scene. Her cousin, she has grown up since she was a child, has a little introverted temper and a little arrogant. She can never say a few words when talking to others. But unexpectedly, he now has such a "good" relationship with Mo Hua. He also took the initiative to give ink painting gifts. The sun really hit the west. It seems that my decision is right... Wen Renwan felt relieved. Mo Hua carved a letter of communication and said goodbye to Gu Changhuai, then boarded the Gu family''s carriage, sent it by Wen Renwan, and returned to Taixu Gate with Yu''er. It was getting late and the night was getting darker. The carriage drove along the road, with long painted black nights on both sides, and above the nights, there were dim lights. Quiet and peaceful. The carriage is moving forward with the sound of horse hooves. Ink painting, one day and one night, from the Taoist Prison in Luanshan City to the ruins of the Xie family, he went back and forth, and had no rest. As soon as I relaxed, Aunt Wan was by my side, and the tiredness of being tired came. Mo Hua fought with her upper and lower eyelids, and after a while, she slowly closed her eyes and fell asleep quietly. His breathing was well-proportioned, and his dark eyelashes were reflected on his white and tender cheeks, which looked innocent and cute, and under the lights, he was a bit as stunning as picturesque. Wen Renwan took a look and was amazed. This kid in Mo Hua looks so beautiful. The breath is clear and the eyebrows are soft and the eyes are soft. The two temperaments are natural and have a clear and jade-like beauty. He was still young at this time, and his face was a little childish, looking cute. If you grow up, you will definitely look extremely handsome. I just dont know which girl will get cheaper in the future... Wen Renwan smiled and thought in a narrow mind, then gently painted the ink and covered the blanket. When Mo Hua woke up, she had already arrived at Taixu Gate. He said goodbye to Wen Renwan, then held Yu''er''s hand and walked into the mountain gate of Taixu Gate. Yu''er was a little reluctant to part with her mother, so she turned around every step of the way, and her eyes were moist. Wen Renwan was also reluctant to leave, but she still waved her hand gently. At the foot of Taixu Mountain, the cold night wind is gradually rising. Wen Renwan was alone, standing in the night at the foot of the mountain, watching Yu''er walk into the brightly lit Taixu Gate by Mo Hua. The days after returning to the sect are still the same. Ink painting practices daily, his cultivation is slowly increasing. His formation attainments are also deepening little by little. When he had time, he began to think about the letter that Uncle Gu gave him. This is the first time he has used this kind of letter-passing order. Taixu Ling can also pass on books, but there are too many functions and the internal formation composition is too complicated, so he can''t understand it. Unlike the letter in my hand, it has simple functions and a single structure. When delivering a book, the ink painting can even sense the appearance of magnetic ink, the changes in uncertain magnetic patterns, and the faint induction of secondary thunder patterns. The logic of the formation of the Shuling Ling is based on the general beacon element magnetic array, but it is more complicated. In order to understand the application of this formation and to inquire about the news about Fire Buddha, Mo Hua tried to send a message to Gu Changhuai when he had time: "Uncle Gu." Gu Changhuai did not return. After a while, the ink painting posted another one, "Uncle Gu..." Gu Changhuai still didn''t reply. "Is the letter order broken?" Didnt receive it? Mo Hua muttered in his heart, he thought about it and continued to post: "Uncle Gu?" "Uncle Gu?" "Are you there?" Perhaps it was unbearable, the opponent finally replied: Not here. Mo Hua: "Who came back to me if you are not here?" Gu Changhuai seemed to be very angry. After a while, he recovered and asked: "What''s up?" Mo Hua: "Have you found that black residue?" Not yet, not that fast "Where is that letter from Hua Langjun? Is there any information on it?" "without" Gu Changhuai was halfway through his post, and suddenly he was stunned, "How do you know that is the order of the mail transmission?" Mo Hua: "I can see it at a glance!" After Hua Langjun died in Dao Prison that day, Uncle Gu searched Hua Langjun''s storage bag. Mo Hua kept staring at him. When he saw that he looked different when he looked at a jade slip, he guessed that there must be something wrong with the jade slip. Ink painting is suspected to be a letter of transmission. He was not sure at first, but judging from Uncle Gu''s tone now, it must be. Gu Changhuai was a little depressed: "Can you find a better excuse?" You can see it at a glance every day... Have you had three eyes? The ink painting passed on the letter: "This is all a trivial matter, don''t care." Then Mo Hua quickly changed the topic: "Uncle Gu, are there any clues in the mailing order?" "I can''t tell you this." No Gu Changhuai was helpless: "Why are you sure there is nothing?" "I guessed it, but definitely not. The news above must have been erased..." This ink painting has experience. If it was not wiped by Hua Langjun himself, it might have been wiped by Daotingsis insider. But it must have been erased. He had a letter of mail in his hand that had been erased from the message. It was obtained from the "condile" who was obviously a bald man but with a wig and a four-elephant eagle claw formation tattooed on his head. Mo Hua has always wanted to restore the obliterated text on this letter. But now, he has not come into contact with many metamagnetic arrays and his level is limited, so he can only "unseal" or "decrypt" by chance. It is still impossible to "restore" the magnetic pattern and restore the text. The principle of "restore" will be much more complicated. Ink painting hasn''t been understood yet. Gu Changhuai, who was working in the Daoting Department, sighed. He looked around and felt in a daze that Mo Hua seemed to be by his side, and he had installed some surveillance formation. His every move was stared at by him... Either this kid can do it and predict things like a god... Gu Changhuai shook his head and sighed: Yes, it was erased Mo Hua immediately asked, "Can it be restored?" Its hard to say. Its hard to say, not difficult to restore... What does it mean is that the Daotingsi can "restore" the order of the sermon? At least there is a way to restore the order to pass on the letter? "How to restore this?" Mo Hua asked humbly. Gu Changhuai was alert: "What are you asking about this?" Ink painting uses magnetic ink to manifest a "smiling face": "I''m curious..." Gu Changhuai: "I am not a formation master." He doesn''t know how to "restore" it specifically. Mo Hua was a little sorry, and asked again: "Who did you ''restore'' the order to?" Before Gu Changhuai could answer, Mo Hua suddenly remembered: "Tianshu Pavilion?" Gu Changhuai was stunned. Mo Hua: "Is it?" Gu Changhuai: "How did you know?" Mo Hua thought about it and replied, "I have learned about the Yuan magnetic array in the sect. The Yuan magnetic array is a secret formation, and ordinary formation masters will not know it." "Even if the formation master hired by Daoting Department can do basic magnetic arrays, it is likely that the magnetic pattern will not be restored." "Because the ''restore'' of the letters involves complex formations..." I haven''t learned it yet... Mo Hua muttered in her heart, and then continued to send a message: "If the external formation master hired by Tianshu Pavilion cannot be restored, then you can only find Tianshu Pavilion in the Daoting Center." "Tianshu Pavilion is under the Central Daoting Court and is responsible for the formation master''s rank. It has extensive array learning and countless great formation masters. There are definitely those who can ''restore'' the order to pass on the letter..." The ink painting is reasonable and well-founded, and it is told in a leisurely manner. Gu Changhuai had a expressionless face. He didn''t want to admit that his actions were "guessed" by Mo Hua. But the fact is that if you guess the ink painting accurately, you are right. Really like a "little charlatan"... Gu Changhuai: "That''s right..." Mo Hua said curiously: "Can you really ''restore'' it?" Gu Changhuai: "It''s hard to say." Mo drew a "speechless little face". Gu Changhuai was helpless, sighed and explained: "It is very troublesome to ''restore'' the order to pass on the letter. It really has to be handed over to Tianshu Pavilion..." "There is my old friend in the Tianshu Pavilion in the Central Daoting, so I entrust my letter to me..." Mo Hua said in surprise: "Uncle Gu, do you still have an old friend?" With such a bad temper and bad popularity, she has an old friend... Gu Changhuai was angry and said, "Do you still want to know?" "oh oh." Ink painting quickly became honest. Gu Changhuai sorted out his thoughts and then said, "I will hand over the letter to Tianshu Pavilion and ask someone to ''restore''..." "But this process is long, expensive, and the application procedures are cumbersome..." "The Yuanmagnetic formation is quite biased, and not all formation masters can master it." "And the formation masters who can really restore the letter of the letter are all prominent great formation masters. They have very noble identities and limited time. They may not have time. For a second-grade case in Daotingsi, they will restore such a small letter of letter of the letter..." "What''s more, Daotingsi is a subordinate of Daotingsi. In terms of status and power, even the fifth-rank Daotingsi is far less noble than Tianshu Pavilion, one of the Seven Star Pavilions..." "Would you like to help or not depends not only on their time, but also on their mood, and on their faces..." Gu Changhuai said unhappily: "The formation master is so arrogant..." Mo Hua said: "I am also a formation master, I don''t have a big ambition!" Gu Changhuai was a little contemptuous: "You are not even a second-grade formation master, right?" "I have the strength of a second-grade rank, but I don''t have the final grade." "Oh." Gu Changhuai said perfunctorily: "Every formation master who cannot be determined says so." Mo Hua snorted coldly and decided not to explain to Uncle Gu, the "formula illiterate". Mo Hua said: "If...there is no longer willing to ''restore'' this letter of communication order, you can try it out for me..." Gu Changhuai was stunned for a long time and did not reply. After a long time, I replied with a word: "you?" Ink painting felt the deep doubts. He was a little dissatisfied. Dont bully the young and poor. Although he doesn''t know how to do it now, he already knows how to understand seals and how to understand them. It is only a matter of time before he further "restores" the magnetic patterns. But you have to wait for yourself before studying. Mo Hua snorted coldly. When I really learned to "restore" the magnetic patterns, Uncle Gu is afraid that it will depend on his "face". He is the Diansi, who handles cases every day, and sooner or later he will encounter the situation of restoring the order to deliver the letter. At that time, he will definitely come to ask himself... Thinking of Uncle Gus look of begging him, Mo Hua was a little proud. But I dont know how to do it now, so I still have to be more low-key. Ink painting: "I''m learning..." Gu Changhuai didn''t know what to say, so he replied perfunctorily: "Okay, let''s talk until you learn..." "I have something to do, don''t bother me." After Gu Changhuai finished speaking, he added two more sentences: "Contact me if you have something important!" "This letter of letter is not for you to chat with!" After that, there was no news on Gu Changhuai''s side. Ink painting is puzzled. What I talked about is serious... At most, I just talk a little more... Is there anything more serious than the clues to capture the Fire Buddha? What else can I talk about if I dont talk about this? Mo Hua shook her head. Uncle Gu really doesnt know how to speak. No wonder he has such a bad reputation and no one wants to play with him. I just have a good heart and dont care about his bad temper... But although I dont care, I cant be underestimated. Ink painting decided to put the rest aside in advance and learn the ability to "restore" the letter. Be careful not to steam buns. Then, give Uncle Gu a "color" to see. Uncle Gu also said that only the "Great Array Master" of Tianshu Pavilion can achieve this kind of magnetic pattern "restore". Only the great formation master can do it! Then you must learn it yourself! Become a "Great Formation Master" in the future! Mo Hua nodded, then searched for the meritorious decrees and some Yuan magnetic array books, and began to think about the principle of "restore" the magnetic patterns in the mail order. He wants to "unseal" and "decryption" to further deepen his understanding of the metamagnetic formations and master the deeper application of the formation... Thank you for missing the rewards from 3997, I will practice immortality together, haha, 20190409083633730~ Happy Chinese New Year everyone~(.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 639 reduction Chapter 639 Restore How to restore the order to pass on the letter? After a few days of exploration, I searched for a large number of array books, and combined with my understanding of "Fenghuo Yuan Magnetic Array", I roughly got some clues about ink painting. Restore the letter of transmission based on the principle of "Yuan Magnetic letter". The Yuan magnetic array of ordinary jade slips is a single Yuan magnetic array. The Yuan magnetic array involved in the Shuling is the Yuan magnetic complex array. The elemental magnetic complex array needs to control the magnetic pattern sensing between different elemental magnetic arrays through the array pivot and message transmission. Ink paintings discovered through the letter order in his own hands: If you want to send a message to Uncle Gu, you must first use your spiritual sense to control the magnetic ink and manifest the text. The text appears and the magnetic ink changes will cause changes in uncertain magnetic patterns. The uncertain magnetic pattern changes, and the fixed magnetic pattern is transmitted through the obscure secondary thunder pattern. The array pivot control and magnetic pattern sensing in the fixed magnetic pattern transmit this array pattern change to another letter of the same complex array, that is, the bottom fixed magnetic pattern in Uncle Gus Letter. Then Uncle Gu''s letter received the sensing through the base fixed magnetic pattern. This induction is manifested into text through the flow of thunder patterns, uncertain magnetic patterns, magnetic inks, and texts. The entire process is to pass the text information in a letter from the inside to the inside, through magnetic ink, uncertain magnetic patterns, secondary thunder patterns, fixed magnetic patterns, and array pivot sensing to another letter from the outside to the inside. Another letter of communication, from the inside to the surface, is transmitted through the order of the bottom fixed magnetic pattern, the secondary thunder pattern, the uncertain magnetic pattern, and the magnetic ink, and finally appears as text. The two are linked together, which is a complete and complex cycle of metamagnetic complex array. Mo Hua sighed. But these are not something he can learn now. With his current level of spiritual consciousness, he still cannot learn this complex metamagnetic array. It is necessary to have at least seventeen lines and the spiritual consciousness in the later stage of foundation building. Fortunately, to "restore" the text of the letter, there is no need to master the entire set of metamagnetic sensing complex arrays, it only needs to intercept and transmit the metamagnetic segment at the end. Because once the text is passed on, the whole process is set. Eliminating the text only eliminates the last magnetic ink and changes the uncertain magnetic patterns. Other processes will not change. Fixed magnetic patterns are fixed and unchanged. Magnetic current is a secondary thunder flow, which is hidden, and the residual secondary thunder pattern in the metamagnetic flow is also fixed. In this way, only the fixed magnetic patterns in the mail order need to be reconstructed. At the same time, use derivation calculations to peek and record the secondary thunder pattern remaining by the magnetocurrent. Use fixed magnetic patterns and secondary thunder patterns to simulate uncertain magnetic patterns. Once the uncertain magnetic pattern is determined, it can be "reduced" into text through magnetic ink. Mo Hua nodded. He figured out the logic of this entire set of formations himself, and may have some flaws, but there should be no fallacy in general. Once the letter of transmission is used, magnetic current will inevitably occur and traces of secondary thunder patterns will remain. This kind of thunder pattern is weak and obscure, and ordinary monks cannot see it. And by using the Tianji algorithm to fusion to increase the spiritual consciousness, you can observe these hidden but unobstructed traces of the sub-thunder pattern. The only problem at present is the fixed magnetic pattern... Ink paintings were discovered. In different letters, fixed magnetic patterns are actually different. He didn''t realize this before. It was only after the "sentence order" sent to him by Gu Changhuai that Mo Hua understood deeply... Mo Hua looked at the one in her hand, which had been dismantled into two pieces, exposing the bottom fixed pattern, but because the technique was a little "rough", there were some cracks on the jade order, which was already the "war damage" version of the "Shu Ling", and couldn''t help but sigh... In order to study the formation, Mo Hua "beared the pain" and demolished the order that Uncle Gu sent to him... He has three tokens in his hand, involving the formation of Yuanmaximum letters. He definitely cannot remove the Taixu Order of Taixu Sect. I dont have the ability to dismantle it even if I want to dismantle it... The condor''s letter of the vulture cannot be removed for the time being. There may be secrets inside, and once they are broken, the secret will be gone. So after thinking about it, I could only remove the order that Uncle Gu gave him. If it is broken, at most I will apologize to Uncle Gu and apologize, but there will be no big loss. Through the disassembly of "what you have learned is applied", Ink Painting has truly understood some of the logic of the formations inside. I also understand that if he wants to restore the "text" by restoring the "magnetic pattern", the biggest obstacle at present is the fixed magnetic pattern. Because of the discovery of ink paintings, he couldn''t understand the fixed magnetic patterns in the mailing order... The second grade sixteenth pattern, the fixed magnetic pattern in the beacon element magnetic array, I have learned ink painting, and I am familiar with it. But he was confused when he looked at the fixed pattern in the mail order. The two array patterns are similar in shape, but there are many changes in details. It can be seen that it is a type of array pattern, but it is not clear what the specific array pattern has. This is different from the Five Elements and Eight Trigrams array patterns. Although there are variations in the Five Elements and Eight Trigrams array patterns, the basic styles are the same. It can be clearly seen that each array pattern corresponds to the attributes and what kind of Eight Trigrams in the Five Elements and Eight Trigrams. Just like the fire-type array pattern, it naturally symbolizes "fire". But the Yuan magnetic array pattern is very abstract, more like a type of text that "refers to things" or "understands". I can''t tell at all, what exactly is "symbolizing". The functions of recording jade slips, script orders, and even Taixu orders are all determined by fixed magnetic patterns. If you dont understand the meaning of these fixed magnetic patterns, you will probably only be able to copy according to the gourd when learning the metamagnetic formation in the future. Knowing what is happening, but not why. Mo Hua sighed. He originally thought that learning "The Magnetic Array of the Fire Yuan" was at least considered an introduction, but he didn''t expect that he might have just learned some basic knowledge according to the sample. The more you learn, the more profound and complex things you have. The meaning of fixed magnetic patterns The ink painting took out the Taixu Order again and searched in "Record of Merits". But after searching for a long time, I still couldn''t find any array diagrams, array books, or array solutions related to "fixed magnetic patterns"... "Didn''t Taixu Sect?" "It shouldn''t be possible..." Mo Hua thought about it, and after class, he ran to the elder''s residence and found Mr. Xun. "Fixed magnetic pattern?" Mr. Xun was surprised. "Yeah." Mo Hua nodded, "Old sir, I want to know what the meaning of fixed magnetic patterns..." Mr. Xun was a little confused. This is beyond his expected range of formation inheritance... And the more I learn, the more I get more detailed... If I ask some questions about the inheritance scope, I can tell him without any reservation without thinking. But this child always asks himself questions that are beyond his aptitude... If you dont tell him and let him figure it out by yourself, its not good if you learn something that you dont know. But tell him that these things are not what he should learn at his age and cultivation. Learning too well, without a framework, no one knows what he will learn in the end... Mr. Xun frowned and thoughtful. "Old sir?" Mo Hua asked tentatively, "This kind of thing is very confidential, isn''t it convenient for you to teach?" Mr. Xun came to his senses and nodded slightly, "This kind of thing is generally not taught..." It is basically impossible to use the formation master of the sect. But since I want to learn ink painting... Mr. Xun pondered for a moment and sighed. Then teach me... This child is different from others. His formation progress is already very fast, and his foundation is also solid, so there is no need to restrain anything else. If he wants to learn, let him learn it. If he doesn''t teach me, he may not come to ask himself for advice when he encounters problems in the future. This child is smart and let him figure it out by himself, so he can definitely find some tricks. But it is hard to say whether these tricks are good or bad, right or wrong. If you learn wrongly, learn badly, and walk on the evil path of formation, it will be too late to regret it. If you teach him yourself, if he has any questions, he can still check for him so that he will not go astray and ignore him. It is not impossible for this child to spend his time and talent on useless horns. But you can''t let others know... After thinking about it, Mr. Xun whispered: "I just secretly teach you, you can learn secretly, don''t talk about it..." Learn secretly... Mo Hua nodded repeatedly, "Old sir, don''t worry." He is familiar with this! Mr. Xun explained in a warm voice: "Fixed magnetic pattern is a relatively special array pattern. It is different from the Five Elements and Eight Trigrams, and even the other two-character and three-tale array patterns..." "Other formation patterns are taken from heaven and earth, and law is from nature." "But fixed magnetic patterns are the product of the development of array science, and the traces of ''artificial customization'' are even heavier..." "This means that if you don''t understand the meaning of the formation given by the ''artificial'' in the fixed magnetic pattern, it is difficult to understand from the perspective of the formation pattern alone." Ink painting was stunned. No wonder... He is used to using traditional formation thinking to look at fixed magnetic patterns, so he feels very inconsistent. Mr. Xun continued: "You can simply understand the fixed magnetic pattern as a specific ''text''." Mo Hua was stunned, "Text?" "Not bad." Mr. Xun nodded, "The fixed magnetic pattern is actually a special set of array patterns that are based on the basic Bagua pattern, which is artificially derived and customized to explain the functions of the metamagnetic array." "This set of array patterns contains many changes and also has extremely rich explanatory meanings." "So it''s said that it''s more like a special set of ''text''." Mr. Xun took out his pen, wrote down several array patterns in the blank space of a draft of a formation diagram, and then asked about the ink painting: "Do you know what these array patterns mean?" Mo Hua looked at it carefully and shook her head. He only knew that these array patterns are a type of Yuan magnetic array patterns, but he didn''t know what they mean. Mr. Xun picked up the pen again and added text notes one by one behind the array pattern: Ink painting. Fifteen years old. Introduction disciple of Taixu Sect. Hometown: Lizhou, second-rank Daheishan Prefecture, Tongxian City. Authority: First-level disciple of the outer sect of Taixu Sect; Identity: Second-grade early-level formation master. "This is..." Mo Hua was shocked, "The fixed magnetic pattern in Taixu Ling?" Mr. Xun nodded, "Yes, part of the bottom array pattern in your Taixu Order is composed of these fixed magnetic patterns..." "It''s just that the Taixu Order is sealed tightly, and you can''t see these array patterns." "Even if you see it, you can''t understand it." "Because you don''t understand what these fixed magnetic patterns mean, more commonly, you can''t understand these special texts that have been ''compiled'' with magnetic patterns..." Mo Hua''s eyes lit up, and she suddenly realized, and then asked: "Well, how should I learn this fixed magnetic pattern?" Mr. Xun''s expression was subtle, "Do you want to learn?" Mo Hua nodded honestly. Mr. Xun was reluctant, "It''s too complicated and it''s extremely time-consuming. If you have this skill, it''s better to draw the Bagua formation a few times..." The ink painting has clear eyes and is full of curiosity. "Then you just teach me..." Mr. Xun was looked at by ink painting with a pair of watery and curious eyes, and could not refuse. He thought for a while, and finally his heart softened and he sighed. "I''ll just teach you a little..." "Uh-huh." Mr. Xun thought for a moment and asked back, "If you want to learn a kind of foreign language, what do you need?" Ink painting pondered for a moment, and thought carefully: "Dictionary?" Mr. Xun nodded, "No, I need a dictionary." He said again: "The same is true for fixed magnetic patterns..." "You can regard it as a kind of ''text'' after array pattern encoding. If you want to learn it, you naturally have to find a ''array pattern dictionary'' and compare it with each other, so that you can know what magnetic pattern and what the corresponding meaning is." "If you want to express your intention, what kind of magnetic patterns do you need to draw..." "In this way..." Mr. Xun said this and felt that he had said something "dangerous" again... Mr. Xun frowned and then felt a little annoyed. As soon as you teach ink to draw things, there are such "signs". Sometimes, even if you dont teach anything, this kind of "significance" will also appear... Never ended up... Go, don''t worry! Mr. Xun looked solemn and had a temper. Anyway, he has slightly deduced the Tianji algorithm, which is not proficient in his own right but is still a good match. This kind of omen should not be harmful to Taixu Sect. Since it is not harmful to Taixu Sect, he can''t control the matter outside Taixu Sect. Sects establish sects, preaching, receiving karma and resolving doubts. He can''t do it, because he is timid because of the unknown "signal". He is so timid that he will not teach anything with such a good seedling, right? As soon as he thought about this, Mr. Xun felt that his whole body was smooth and his thoughts were clear. He thought about it and took out a thin booklet. "This records some annotations of uncertain magnetic patterns..." "You can take a look when you have time, but the same thing is true. Don''t waste too much time. This kind of thing has a very narrow application range. Don''t be stubborn and don''t walk around the big road. You''ve wasted your time on these little details..." "Yeah." Mo Hua said hurriedly: "Thank you, sir!" He took the book "Annotation of Undetermined Magnetic Patterns" with great value, held it in his hand, and it was a little thin. After looking around for a few glances, there were not many things inside, he asked in a low voice: "Old sir, is there any more?" This "dictionary" seems to be a little less... Mr. Xun shook his head and said, "It''s gone! You''ll learn this, it''s good." "If I finish learning..." Mr. Xun said in the intercept: "I haven''t finished learning." Mo Hua doesn''t believe it, "Don''t you have any here either?" Mr. Xun looked at the ink painting and sighed: "The formation is profound and profound, with a wide variety of categories. No matter how talented the formation master is, he will never be able to master everything for a lifetime..." "I''m going to hide it from you," Mr. Xun said frankly, "I just have some knowledge of the magnetic pattern, but I have not studied it very deeply, so I only have this "Annotation" in my hand, and there are no more..." Mo Hua felt that Mr. Xun was telling lies, but he had no evidence. Moreover, Mr. Xun is highly respected, so there is no need to lie to himself... Mo Hua asked again: "Where are there many?" "There are many people in the Daoting Department." Mr. Xun said. Mo Hua was stunned, "Dao Tingsi?" Mr. Xun nodded, "This kind of magnetic pattern annotation involving confidential communication is naturally the most comprehensive collection of Daotingsi, but it is not someone inside Daotingsi, so it shouldn''t be able to see..." People inside... Ink painting remained silent and said with regret: "All right" "Do as you can, don''t be greedy..." Mr. Xun reminded Mo Hua again. Mo Hua said yes, and after asking questions, he got up and saluted, said goodbye and left. Mr. Xun looked at Mo Hua and left without thinking much. After returning from ink painting, I started to learn the book "Annotations on the Fixed Magnetic Patterns". His spiritual sense is now stuck at the bottleneck, and his formation is also stuck at the sixteenth pattern, so he can''t learn more advanced formations. At night, I practice formations on the Taoist stele, and mainly temper my spiritual consciousness and supplemented by consolidating my foundation. So there is not much difference between what formation to learn. After that, Mohua devoted all her spare time to learning "fixed magnetic pattern annotation". It is still very important to master the "foreign language" in a formation. And this thing is not as difficult as Ink Painting imagines. It just takes a lot of time to remember, practice, and integrate. This is nothing to ink paintings with "Dao Monument". In this way, I have been learning ink painting for half a month, practicing day and night, and I can almost understand the fixed magnetic patterns. You can also express your intention to array patterns through the "fixed magnetic pattern". The book "Commentary Magnetic Patterns" given by Mr. Xun is very thin, but it covers a wide range and is very practical. After learning it, ink paintings can finally be understood and the "implication" of fixed magnetic patterns are sent to the letter. As for the more, more complete and more profound fixed magnetic patterns "dictionary"... If you have time in the future, you can find a way to "pull" the wool from Daotingsi. Now, I have to try to "restore" the order to pass on the letter! Mo Hua was so energetic that she thought about it and thought that she would practice with the "sentence order" given to her by Uncle Gu first. If it breaks, you can still repair it yourself. It is also convenient for yourself to verify whether the "restored" text is correct. Mo Hua sent a few more nonsense words like "Uncle Gu, are you here?" After Gu Changhuai replied, he erased these replies. Then he started to simulate on another array disk and tried to "restore" the magnetic pattern. First of all, the ink paintings reproduced a set of fixed magnetic patterns that are exactly the same as those in the mailing order. Through the "Annotations on the Fixed Magnetic Patterns" given to himself by Mr. Xun, the current fixed magnetic patterns do not look like a set of array patterns in their eyes. It is more like a set of words, which are extremely straightforward to explain "text". It seems that it has been a secret code, clearing away the fog, and showing its original meaning: The various sequences, directions of transmission, methods of transmission, logic of presentation, etc. in the entire Scripture Order... All the ink paintings can be seen clearly and clearly. After replicating the fixed magnetic pattern on the bottom layer, the ink painting will be recorded in the letter. When the letter was just passed, the traces of the "second thunder pattern" transmitted by magnetic current were recorded one by one. Then the ink is drawn on the array plate and the simulation of the operation of the element magnetic array begins. The same idea I had before ink painting: The established fixed magnetic pattern, coupled with the established secondary thunder pattern, was indeed derived from a series of metamagnetic inductions, a special set of uncertain magnetic patterns. And this set of uncertain magnetic patterns also displays text on the array disk through magnetic ink: "If you have something to say, don''t ask ''why''!" "Didn''t you tell me if you don''t chat with me if you''re fine?" "What''s up?" "Why don''t you reply?" It is indeed the words that Uncle Gu sent to himself through a letter to him and then erased by himself! Ink painting is very happy. Seeing Uncle Gus news, Mo Hua replied: "Have any progress made in the clues of Fire Buddha?" He was in the sect and studied formations behind closed doors. In the past half a month, he had not heard any clues about Fire Buddha. The opposite side was silent for a while, as if he had some concerns, so he said, "Down on the next day, come to Gu''s house, and I''ll tell you again..." Ink painting was stunned. What accident happened? Or is it because there are any taboos that cannot be said in the mailing order? Mo Hua couldn''t figure it out, so he replied: "good." Then Gu Changhuai did not send another message. Mo Hua shook her head and no longer struggled. If you have something, go to the Gu family the day after tomorrow and ask again in front of Uncle Gu. I just dont know where the Fire Buddha was hidden, so hard to find... There was a lot of murder and a fire burned the body. Such a big disturbance was caused, but it disappeared afterwards... I think something is wrong with the ink painting. There is still one day left before the day after tomorrow, Mo Hua is a little anxious and a little absent-minded. Suddenly, he remembered something. The Condor''s Order. Now that I can restore the magnetic pattern, the contents of the Condors Order can naturally be restored? What will happen in the condors letter? Although this may have nothing to do with Fire Buddha, ink painting is still very curious. Anyway, there is still some time left. Before going to Gu''s family to find Uncle Gu, let''s "restore" the vulture''s letter order to see... Ink painting was refreshed. Without further ado, he did the same thing, first dismantled the vulture''s letter, replicated the bottom magnetic pattern, and recorded the traces of the next thunder pattern. Then, on the array disk on the other side, start reconstructing... It took most of the day to see text on the magnetic ink of the array disk: On June 10th, Yuncangcheng, six sows "On the 12th day, the outskirts of Qingyun City, three ducks..." July, Jincheng, chicks, eight "On the 20th day, a hundred flowers, and a crane will be given to the young master..." "In October, Liushan City, a total of twenty cattle and horses..." Ink painting looked confused. Whats the thing This vulture is also engaged in the business of selling spirit animals? Mo Hua stared at these words again and looked at them for a few more times. A chilling guess slowly came to her heart. "These spirit animals won''t be..." The ink painting''s eyes condensed and his expression was serious. (This chapter ends) Chapter 640 clue Chapter 640 Clues These "spiritual animals" are actually humans? Chicken, duck, cattle, horse, sow, and crane, are these synonyms for different monks? The pupils of ink painting are slightly shrunk. The order of the letter is a "account". There are many records in the accounts. This means that the group of vultures... They are not just "trafficking", they are likely to be secretly doing large-scale monks. Sell ??people like "spiritual animals"! Mo Hua''s eyes turned cold. The **** of Condor made him die too cheaply... Looking at the restored long list of "spiritual animal accounts", Mo Hua frowned slightly, and was confused. Although the vulture is strong, it is not strong enough to rely on itself to make the current large-scale banned "buying and selling". He may be just a small leader. It is a link in the entire "selling chain". There must be more sin practices on this sales chain. Moreover, such a large number of monks sold, but on the surface, they were calm and showed no clues. This shows that the "Vulture" group has a long-term and stable criminal process. Have a deep-rooted chain of interests. Maybe there is even a "black umbrella" behind the scenes... Behind them, it is also very likely that some "master monks" have covered their secrets... Mo Hua pondered for a moment, sighed, and silently put this "sentence order" into his own ring. This kind of thing is not enough to be controlled for the time being... In the future, if you have the strength, connections, or find out the secrets, you will find a way to find out the truth. Before this, no one could know about this letter of communication. Otherwise, it will definitely cause trouble. I am a young monk, alone in the Qianxuezhou area, helpless. If I overestimate myself and rashly intervene in such a thing, and be targeted by the "black hands" behind the scenes, I may be unable to protect myself. Even if Mr. Xun and Aunt Wan want to protect themselves, they may not be able to protect themselves... Dont rely too much on others. You can''t cause them too much trouble. Ink painting nodded slightly. The master warned himself that the rafters that stood out rotted first. As strong as a master, Tianji is like entering the realm of transformation, or he is plotted by others and falls into a desperate situation, and he has no idea of ??life and death. You are not as good as your master. If you want to save your life, you must learn to "invisible". "Invisible" from cause and effect. Even if you show your head, you must put yourself in an "inconspicuous" position. Ink painting has decided to do it, so I put away the "sentence order" of the vulture and stopped thinking about it for the time being. Whats happening in front of you is to catch the fire Buddha first. The next day, the next day, the rest is ten days. Mo Hua led Yu''er, protected by Wenren, boarded a rich carriage, left the elegant and ancient Taixu Gate, and headed to the Gu family in Qingzhou City. When he arrived at the Gu family, Yu''er went to report her homework to Wen Renwan. The direct descendants of aristocratic families with strict family traditions have very strict requirements for their practice. Yu''er was disturbed by nightmare before and was extremely weak, so she naturally had to fall behind in her practice. But now, Yu''er is following Mo Hua, eating and sleeping well, and is full of energy. Naturally, those lost practice lessons will be made up. Mo Hua saw Wen Renwan, greeted him, exchanged a few greetings, and then went to find Gu Changhuai. A child of the Gu family led the way and brought the ink painting to Gu Changhuai''s study. Gu Changhuai''s study is very neat, spotless, exquisite and luxurious. At first glance, it is a study room for a pampered and distinguished disciples from a famous family. On the screen beside, there was a colorful peacock embroidered with her neck raising and her screen open with a arrogant look on her face, looking very sexy. Very consistent with the "stereotype" impression of Uncle Gu in Mohua. The disciple of the Gu family who led the way only led the ink painting to the door and bowed. Mo Hua stood outside the door and looked into the study, wanting to see what Uncle Gu was doing. Gu Changhuai sighed when he knew that the ink painting was coming: Come in. Ink painting enters the door openly. Gu Changhuai sat in front of the desk with mahogany and gold. Mo Hua looked around and saw that there was no seat in front of the desk, so he moved a stool from next to him, placed it in front of the desk, and sat face to face with Gu Changhuai. Gu Changhuai sighed again. This kid doesn''t treat himself as an outsider... After that, Mo Hua talked about the important things. "Uncle Gu, is there any clues to Fire Buddha?" Although I knew that there must be no clues when I saw Uncle Gus face and that there was not much progress, Mo Hua still asked as usual. Gu Changhuai shook his head, but he obviously didn''t want to say anything more. "Then..." Mo Hua asked again, "Has Hua Langjun''s letter of letter restored?" Gu Changhuai''s face looked ugly, "No, I can''t restore it..." Mo Hua was happy, but still expressed regret. Gu Changhuai looked at the ink painting silently and frowned: "Why do you look... quite happy..." No, no Ink painting is a bit "indifferent". He learned the Yuan magnetic array in order to "restore" the magnetic patterns and restore the obliterated texts in the mail order. If it is restored by others, then I will learn it in vain. Gu Changhuai was a little confused and didn''t know what to say. Mo Hua tentatively tentatively: "Uncle Gu, why don''t you give it to me?" Gu Changhuai was a little surprised, "What are you leaving it to you?" Send a letter! Gu Chang looked at the ink painting suspiciously, "Don''t tell me, have you learned to ''restore'' the magnetic patterns of the Shuling in the past few days?" Mo Hua nodded in a "reserved manner". Gu Changhuai was silent. He actually wanted to believe it and was willing to believe it, but his reason made it difficult for him to believe it. The Yuan magnetic array is a secret formation. Ordinary monks do not know how to learn it. Even if they learn it, they will never be able to master it. Even if you are proficient, most of them will build formations. It is another matter to want to reversely restore the formation. The types of formations are diverse and vast. Even some great formation masters cannot be proficient in them. Specialized in profession. The same is true for the formation. Ink painting is too young, it would be great if you can learn some basic formations well. For magnetic pattern restoration, which is relatively unpopular and highly "professional" formation, how can he get so much spiritual consciousness and time to study it... Gu Changhuai shook his head. "Uncle Gu, don''t you believe it..." Mo Hua said. Nonsense Mo Hua was puzzled, "What can I believe in this..." "I believe whatever you say?" Gu Changhuai glared at Mo Hua with annoyance, "Why don''t you say that, you have also built a large formation?" The expression of ink painting is a bit subtle. Gu Changhuai sneered, "What, you have God built a large formation?" "I said yes, do you believe it?" Gu Changhua looked at Mo Hua with a blank expression, "I just don''t know the formation, I''m not really ''array blind''..." The main body of building a large formation What do you guys think? All the cowhides are to you... "I really learned to restore magnetic patterns!" Gu Changhuai still doesnt believe it. Mo Hua sighed. There is nothing I can do about it. Facts are better than words, and it seems that I can only show my skills. The ink painting took out the order to pass the letter and handed it to Gu Changhuai: "Uncle Gu, use the order to send a secret message to this, don''t let me know, and then you erase it, I''ll ''restore'' for you..." Before Mo Hua finished speaking, Gu Changhuai''s expression changed drastically, staring at the scripture order with an incredible expression on his face. "this" "This is" Gu Changhuai pointed at the cracks and the broken letter of the letter. His hands were trembling, and his voice changed so much that his anger changed. "Is this the mail order I gave you?" "How long has it been since you broke it?!" Ink painting is a little guilty, but it still corrects: Not broken! Gu Changhua looked at Mo Hua coldly, with a look of "Tell me again, let me hear, how do you make a quibble?" Mo Hua blinked and said: "Just... I accidentally took it apart and there was a little crack. It wasn''t very beautiful, but I''ve repaired it!" "Although it looks a bit ragged, it has good functions and does not affect use." Ink painting said seriously: "People who practice Taoism should not be blinded by appearances, they should pay attention to the essential functions of things..." Gu Changhuai said coldly: "You know a lot. If you break the thing, you can still make a lot of truths..." Seeing that Uncle Gu was still angry, Mo Hua hurriedly said, "These are not the key points..." Im learning magnetic pattern restoration "The sacrifice of this letter-passing order is valuable!" Mo Hua looked serious. "well" Gu Changhuai was still angry and took the order to pass the letter and sent a few messages, then wiped it off by himself, and threw the order to return it to Mo Hua. "Recover and see what I just passed on?" "Uh-huh." Ink painting is confident. He took out the compass, replicated the bottom fixed array pattern, and then used his spiritual sense to peek and record the second thunder pattern. Then, through the array disk, a fixed magnetic pattern and a secondary thunder pattern are used to deduce it. Gu Changhuai saw Mo Hua calm and skillful in his skills. He drew a bunch of array patterns that he had never seen before, and made complex deductions in a manner. The anger in his heart gradually turned into astonishment. Although he couldn''t understand it, he also knew that this deduction technique was by no means easy... On the array disk next to it, magnetic ink condensed and gradually manifested, and a few words were restored: "Little bad guy..." Mo Hua looked happy, then was stunned, looking at Gu Changhuai with an unhappy look. "Little bad guy... can''t he be talking about me?" Gu Changhuai was unhappy about ink painting. He was completely stunned, looking at Mo Hua, looking incredible, "You...really restored?" This is the method only achieved by the great formation master in Tianshu Pavilion... Can you, a young foundation-building monk, learn it? Mo Hua was shocked when he saw him, and looked like he had never seen the world before, so he didn''t care about him and said that he was a "little bad guy". Mo Hua said proudly: "I''m learning formations from Mr. Xun..." Mr. Xun Gu Changhuai was stunned and then looked in awe. Although he didn''t know what Mr. Xun was in Mo Hua''s name, he was able to teach the formation at Taixu Sect, one of the eight major sects, and was respected as "Old Mr.", and must have very old qualifications and extraordinary achievements in formation. If you have such a formation teacher to teach ink painting, everything seems reasonable... Gu Changhuai''s eyes at Mo Hua were even more different. Just because Gu Changhua really tried to "restore" Hua Langjun''s letter, Gu Changhuai was still a little worried. Mo Hua seemed to see through Gu Changhuai''s thoughts and asked: "Uncle Gu, where is Hua Langjun''s letter of letter transmission now?" After thinking for a while, Gu Changhuai said slowly: "The Tianshu Pavilion has retreated..." Gu Changhuai was unhappy, "The formation master of Tianshu Pavilion is either too high in status and I can''t invite him, or I don''t have time, can''t help, or I think it''s troublesome... In short, no one wants to take over the errand of Dao Tingsi..." "Then you can only rely on me..." Ink painting''s eyes shining. Gu Changhuai was suffocated, sighed, and said helplessly: "You go to Daotingsi with me, I will give you the letter of the letter, you can try it..." "Uh-huh!" Ink painting nodded repeatedly. Gu Changhuai shook his head. He didn''t expect that his divine Jindan realm would have fallen to the point where he had to rely on a young monk who had just started looking for clues... He was under the eaves and had to bow his head... Gu Changhuai and Wen Renwan said, then set off with ink paintings and returned to Daotingsi. Gu Changhuai completed some procedures and received Hua Langjun''s letter of letter. This is a jade plaque with some jade-colored jade in its bright white. The ink painting looked at it, and then his spiritual sense entered and peeked at the letter. Seeing that the order was blank, it was indeed erased. The ink painting glanced at it for a moment and saw that there was no trace of "exclusive seal" or "encryption" in the letter of "released" or "encryption". Then he handed the letter of "released" to Gu Changhuai. "Uncle Gu, please help me remove it..." He was afraid that he would tear it down again. Gu Changhuai wanted to tear it down, but before taking action, he was a little hesitant. He was afraid that his ink painting would not be good at learning skills, so he broke the formation inside. But then I thought about it, even if I restore it to Tianshu Pavilion, it would still be broken. There is no 100% safe "restore" method. Now if you dont gamble, wait until the Fire Buddha runs away, even if this slogan is really restored, it will be useless. As soon as he thought of this, Gu Changhuai made up his mind. He disassembled the letter and opened the letter, and his technique was delicate and his movements were skillful. After disassembling, the Shuling Ling exposed the pattern on the bottom layer, and Gu Changhuai handed the Shuling Ling to Mo Hua. Ink painting immediately began to replicate fixed magnetic patterns. The fixed magnetic patterns of the mail order are all different. The fixed magnetic pattern of this scripture is very different from the one of the vultures. In the ink painting, the fixed magnetic patterns are copied on the array plate, and then, through the "Annotations for the Fixed Magnetic Patterns" that I learned, one by one, I roughly understand the meaning of these magnetic patterns. Functional magnetic patterns are generally the same. Its just the habit of writing to portray magnetic patterns, and there are some differences. The most different thing is that this letter of communication is actually one-way. You can only receive messages in one direction and cannot pass text outward. "The Fire Buddha and the others are still very cautious..." Then the ink painting was made in the same way, with fixed magnetic patterns as the basis, and the sub-thunder pattern as the traces of the magnetic current "contract" and began to be deduced again. Soon, text began to appear on the array plate... Gu Changhuai was shocked. "It actually...restored..." He looked at the ink painting silently again, his mood fluctuated, then turned his head and looked at the restored text on the array plate. Because the thunder pattern changes constantly, no matter how sharp the observation of ink paintings is, there will always be some omissions. So the text is always a bit wrong. And the order is messy. But generally speaking, you can still see clearly... "Hua Laoliu...where have you been?" "If something goes wrong, everyone will die..." "Son of a bitch" On November 1st "The whole family is dead..." "Everything is ready, God doesn''t know, ghosts don''t realize..." Bishan City, Rouge Shop "What''s fun about those scattered flowers and willows?" "After things are done, the young master will reward you with a top-notch guy, which you will never lick in your life..." "Hua Laoliu, don''t miss the time." "Hua Laoliu?" "If you have sperm on your brain this time, if you make a big deal, I will castrate you..." "Brother is very angry, and the consequences are very serious." "You''re dead..." Mo Hua and Gu Changhuai looked at each other and frowned after reading these words. "This tone doesn''t look like the Fire Buddha..." "It is possible that it was sent by the Fire Buddha..." There seem to be not many clues inside. Generally speaking, it is known information. Hua Langjun and Huo Buddha are in the same group. They made an appointment to go to Bishan City together to destroy the Xie family. In addition, there are two things that make ink painting care about. One is "Young Master". "After the matter is done, the young master will reward you with a top-notch guy..." Who is this "young man"? Suddenly, Mo Hua remembered the restored "account" text on the Condor''s letter, which contained one of them: "On the 20th day, a hundred flowers, and a crane will be given to the young master..." A crane is given to "Young Master". Do the two "private men" here refer to the same person? Or is it just a coincidence? After all, this is the area of ??Ganxuezhou, and there are too many disciples from aristocratic families, and many of them are called "Young Master". Mo Hua himself was called "Little Young Master"... ?Mo Hua looked at Gu Changhuai and asked in a low voice: ? Uncle Gu has never heard of it, which means that it is probably the person hiding in the dark... The only clue now is another place that Mo Hua cares about. "Roamen Shop." This is the only clear place name in the entire Scripture Order. Or the joint. Or there is a secret whistle. It is even possible that it is where they hide... Gu Changhuai obviously thought of this. "Uncle Gu, is there a rouge shop in Bishan City?" Mo Hua asked again. Gu Changhuai pondered, "How many families are there..." "Why go and have a look?" Mo Hua tentatively said. Now that things have come to this, I have to go and see it no matter what. Gu Changhuai nodded and stood up and left, but after walking a few steps, he found Mo Hua like a "little follower" and followed him step by step, obviously wanting to go with him. Gu Changhuai didn''t want to take him, but he knew that he would definitely not be able to get rid of Mo Hua, so he would not waste his energy. He just emphasized: "Three rules, don''t forget!" "Yes." Mo Hua nodded. Gu Changhuai sighed, and was about to leave, but suddenly he remembered something again, and said solemnly: "Don''t tell anyone else about restoring the magnetic pattern." "Especially the people from Daotingsi..." Mo Hua was stunned, then he realized his heart and nodded slightly, "Don''t worry, I''m very nervous." Gu Changhuai was relieved. After that, the two of them took a carriage to Bishan City. This trip was just to inquire about the news, and Gu Changhuai did not mobilize others and called the others in the Daotingsi. The carriage was running rapidly, and the road was bumpy, and soon arrived at Bishan City. There are four rouge shops in Bishan City. The two larger ones are luxuriously decorated and have a strong powdery flavor. Men and women in the store are coming and going, which is very lively. There is another one, the business is not good and it is about to go bankrupt. These three companies look no problem. Suspicious, the last one. The store name is "Roazi Shop". It is opened in an alley. The shop is not big or small, with few people and very quiet. There is indeed a lot of rouge and water powder in the store, but the color is very old, and it is obviously all old. And the entire shop exudes a strange sense of incongruity. Occasionally, some monks came in, but after a while, they all came out again. Mo Hua and Gu Changhuai drank a pot of tea and ate two plates of pineapple in a nearby teahouse, while staring at the movements of the rouge shop. They didn''t do it rashly, and wanted to see the situation first. After watching for more than an hour, the ink painting said lightly. Gu Changhuai raised his eyebrows and said, "What did you see?" Mo Hua picked up the teacup, took a sip of tea, then showed no expression, and lowered his voice: "There are no customers in this store..." "The guests coming and going, although there are men and women, and they look different, are actually the same person..." Gu Changhuai showed a little surprise and nodded. Seeing that he didn''t react much, Mo Hua couldn''t help but say curiously: "Uncle Gu, did you see it too?" Gu Changhuai snorted softly, "How can I hide this me such a fool''s way..." Mo Hua was a little uncomfortable with his arrogant look, so he asked: "Then do you know, who is this monk pretending to be a guest?" Gu Changhuai was slightly stunned. How did he know this? Gu Changhuai looked at Mohua, "Do you know?" Mohua raised her eyebrows proudly. Chapter 641 Jia Ren Chapter 641 Jia Ren "He is a traitor from Duanjin Gate. He stole the Xie family''s things. The Xie family sent the mission to the sect. Senior Sister Murong and Senior Brother Feng took over the mission, came to Bishan City to capture him, and then sent him to Daozhu..." Ink painting is concise and concise. "This person can disguise himself, his body is full of flesh and blood, and he will be distorted and deformed, and he cannot see his appearance clearly. He is practicing the golden body method of the Broken Golden Gate, and his body turns into golden light and runs very quickly..." Mo Hua added. Gu Changhuai''s eyes were slightly condensed and he said in a deep voice: "I stole the Xie family''s stuff..." "And after that, the Xie family was destroyed..." Mo Hua nodded. He didn''t think of this before, and now he saw this traitor from Duanjin Gate, and he also felt that it was very strange. and Mo Hua whispered: "How did he get out of Dao Prison? Is it..." Is there an insider in the Daotingsi? The ink painting did not say it clearly, but Gu Changhuai obviously understood the meaning of the ink painting and his expression became more solemn. "I''ll ask someone to check it out." Gu Changhuai took out the golden waist card from Dao Tingsi and seemed to have sent some news. Mo Hua''s eyes lit up, "Can Daoting pass on a letter even if you can pass on a letter? Then my..." "Your one can''t do it." "Why?" "Outsider." Gu Changhuai was also concise and to the point. Ink painting was helpless, "Okay..." Who made the non-staff have no human rights? Do the same thing and treat it differently. Ink painting looked at the rouge shop again and asked: "Uncle Gu, what are we going to do next? Are we going to arrest people?" Gu Changhuai took a sip of tea and said lightly: "No hurry, take a look..." Gu Changhuai is not anxious, and even more so ink painting. He was also very curious and wanted to know how Uncle Gu, as the Daoting Department, handled cases on weekdays. How to find clues. How to arrest people? Know yourself and your enemy, and you will never be defeated in a hundred battles. If... One day in the future, I will be wanted by Dao Tingsi and hunted by Uncle Gu. How can I escape from him? Of course, this is just if. I am a good monk who is law-abiding in the Qianxuezhou area! He is a good disciple who is at peace with himself! There won''t be such a day. But this does not prevent you from learning more and gaining more experience and experience. The world of cultivation is profound and complex. Not only should we learn the method of practicing Taoism, but we should understand the world, but it is also a kind of knowledge. So Mo Hua sat down patiently again, continued to drink tea, staring at Gu Changhuai, and staring at the rouge shop, observing the movements of the traitor of the Broken Kinmen. The traitor''s behavior was also very strange. In the rouge shop, come and go. Every time I go in and out, I change my face and dress up, as if I dont want to attract others attention. But Mo Hua noticed that every time he entered the door, he only had a storage bag on his body. And when he went out, he had three or four storage bags on his body. Mo Hua quietly stared at him with his spiritual sense, and found that he had not walked away, but just took these storage bags and wandered around aimlessly. Bishan City is built based on the steep mountains. Next to the street, there are often staggered and unfathomable cliffs and gullies. He threw these storage bags into these cliffs while others were not paying attention. After throwing it out, come back and get it out, and then continue to throw it out... Just like... throwing "trash"... And it seems that his behavior has been going on for a long time. Mo Hua knocked the pine nuts and approached Gu Changhuai, as if chatting about gossip, and asked in a low voice: "Uncle Gu, is he... selling stolen goods?" Destroy the stolen goods... Gu Changhuai''s eyes froze, "It''s possible..." "Then we... arrest him now, and we will get the stolen goods?" Gu Changhuai shook his head. "He has been selling stolen goods for a while, and obviously there are a lot of stolen goods, so you can''t be too hasty..." "If you catch him rashly, you may be alarmed." "If there are still the minions of Fire Buddha, or the eyes and ears nearby, once you take action, you will be noticed..." "I have to wait for an opportunity to avoid people''s eyes and catch him quietly..." Mo Hua nodded. Gu Changhuai wanted to say something, but suddenly his expression moved, he picked up the waist card, glanced lightly, and then took it back. Mo Hua said with sharp eyes: "Have you found out the insider?" Gu Changhuai glanced at Mo Hua and sighed, "No..." "No?" Mo Hua frowned, "I went to Daozhu and was released so soon. Isn''t it because of an insider?" Gu Changhuai shook his head, "It is in accordance with the rules when he was released." Ink painting was a little surprised. Gu Changhuai said, "I asked someone to turn over the file..." "This person''s name is Jia Ren, and he has no evidence..." "Xie family said that the warehouse was stolen, but they didn''t say what they lost. No one was found on this person, including spiritual weapons, elixirs or secrets marked by the warehouse..." "Theft cannot be convicted." As for the Broken Kinmen "The Duan Kinmen side said that you were wrong. This person is not a disciple of Duan Kinmen. He stole the Duan Kinmen inheritance and rebelled out of Duan Kinmen, and there were others..." "So, he is not considered a traitor to the Duan Kinmen." "The only thing that can be convicted is that he is a ''secret prostitute'' in a brothel that he set up illegally..." "but" Gu Changhuai''s expression was a little subtle, "He is a man again..." "So, Dao Tingsi could only detain him for a month on charges of ''fraud'' and ''indecent'', and then released him..." "I can''t tell what''s wrong with this matter in secret, but at least on the surface, there is no problem..." Ink painting was speechless. This is OK? He looked at the "Jia Ren" who looked like a lot of skin again, and complained in his heart. This person has no problem with him, so there is a ghost... But what followed was more doubts: First of all, the Xie family... Did the Xie family lose anything? If it is lost, what is it lost? Did "Jia Ren" steal it? If it was not lost, why did the Xie family lie? Does this thing have anything to do with the Xie family being destroyed? Why did the Duanjin Gate say at the beginning that this "Jia Ren" was a traitor, but later denied it? What happened here? The Xie family was destroyed, and the Fire Buddha disappeared... What does these things have to do with Jia Ren? While Mo Hua was thinking, she suddenly saw that Jia Ren''s movement trajectory had changed. A team of the executives of the Bishan City Dao Tingshi were patrolling routinely, passing by, arousing Jia Ren''s alertness. He was not convenient to sell the stolen goods, so he carried three storage bags and found a secluded road, heading towards the uninhabited mountain to the north. Mo Hua looked at Gu Changhuai. Gu Changhuai''s eyes lit up, he put down three spirit stones on the table, and then got up and left. Mo Hua estimated in her mind that these three spirit stones also included her own tea money, so she nodded with satisfaction, then stood up and left, and quietly followed Gu Changhuai. The back mountain to the north of Bishan City is even steeper. Jia Ren was very alert. This time he disguised himself as a short and strong monk, carrying a bamboo basket for collecting herbs, circling left and right in the mountain path, occasionally stopping and staring back at the mountains. Gu Changhuai and ink paintings can only follow from afar. Fortunately, both of them have strong spiritual consciousness, so Jia Ren can''t escape at all. Mo Hua asked, "Uncle Gu, do you want to start?" Gu Changhuai nodded. "How to catch it?" Mo Hua asked again. To catch the live, you must be quick, accurate, and quickly fight and decide quickly, and do not give "Jia Ren" a reaction or a chance to escape. He didn''t give him a chance to inform him... Ink painting is good at arresting people, but he still wants to hear what Uncle Gu or Daotingsi usually does. Once he has a solution, he will find Uncle Gu to "respond to the answer" so that he can check for the omissions and make up for the shortcomings and strive for excellence. Gu Changhuai''s thoughts were all focused on Jia Ren and Huo Buddha. Without doubting him, he said calmly: "On the road he must pass, set up traps and set up formations to ambush..." "There are shackles on the ground, and poison is quenched on the shackles..." "The formation uses the sonic boom formation to make him lose his mind for a short time..." "Take the opportunity to subdue it..." "Then he used a spiritual lock to seal his limbs..." "Be careful in preparation, move quickly, and act ruthlessly. You cannot give him a chance to fight back, and don''t give him a chance to commit suicide..." "This is the basic process of Daotingsi arresting people..." Gu Changhuai said here, Mo Hua was on the side, nodding his head. Although he knew some things before, there are many differences in the details and there are many places to learn from... After Gu Changhuai finished speaking, he instructed the ink painting: "Remember, you have three rules, don''t take action." "Uh-huh." Mo Hua agreed. Gu Changhuai nodded slightly, then his figure flashed, and he rushed to Jia Ren after several ups and downs from the rugged rocks. The ink painting also followed quietly. But he just hid aside, let go of his spiritual sense, and watched honestly. Jia Ren was still walking forward without knowing anything. His destination is a cliff in front. Gu Changhuai set up several special array plates in Daotingsi in front of the cliff, and several shackles were buried underground. He has skillful techniques and neat movements. And the traps are also well arranged. In a humble and studious attitude, Ink Painting silently remembers the techniques and habits of Dao Tingsi''s traps in his heart. Everything was ready, and Gu Changhuai lies aside. A moment later, Jia Ren appeared. He looked around and found no abnormality, so he walked towards the cliff step by step, and took out the storage bag from his body and wanted to throw it under the cliff. After just walking a few steps, a "knock" sounded, and a sharp pain came. "not good!" Jia Ren looked down and saw a shackle, like a tiger''s mouth, biting his calf. On the shackles, there is green poison juice. Venom spreads along the blood and throughout his body. The numbness gradually spreads. Trap, anesthetic! Jia Ren''s expression changed drastically. He ignored it and pulled it hard with pain, tearing off a large piece of flesh from his calf, broke free from the shackles, and turned around to run. But at this moment, the sonic boom array in the four corners exploded.?????The ink painting was outside the array, and only the dull noise was heard. Jia Ren felt dizzy and tinnitus and trembling in the formation. For a moment, his spiritual consciousness was a little slow. His flesh and blood all over his body seemed to be trembling with sound waves. But in just a moment, a jade pendant on Jia Ren''s body was broken, and a clear light flashed, and Jia Ren came to his senses. "Daotingsi''s sonic boom formation?" Jia Ren''s pupils shook, and he reached out to find a talisman from his body. But in just a moment, a wind blade was cut, and a blood mark was cut on his arm, and the talisman also fell down. This wind blade technique is fast and sharp. Jia Ren turned his head and saw Gu Changhuai with a cold face. Feeling Gu Changhuai''s breath, Jia Ren showed despair. "Golden Pill?!" Without waiting for Jia Ren to do anything else, Gu Changhuai was as tall as the wind, and he was close to Jia Ren''s body. He pinched Jia Ren''s shoulder with one hand, and his spiritual power was stirred up, instantly crushing Jia Ren''s left arm. Jia Ren was so painful that he sweated coldly, his eyes were frightened, and then he shook his right hand and pinched a few pills in his sleeve in his hand, taking the opportunity to stuff it into his mouth. Gu Changhuai pointed his hand and a wind blade cut off the tendons of Jia Ren''s right hand. Jia Ren''s right hand hangs down, and a few pills slid to the ground. The elixir is gloomy green. Gu Changhuai is experienced and can tell at a glance that these are poisonous pills that make you die. "Do you want to commit suicide?" Gu Changhuai''s eyes shrank slightly, and suddenly he felt something was wrong. He looked up and saw that Jia Ren had bitten a tooth and wanted to swallow it into his stomach. Is there poison hidden in my teeth? Gu Changhuai let out a cold light in his eyes, and his right hand quickly grabbed Jia Ren''s neck, and his left hand suddenly punched Jia Ren''s abdomen. Jia Ren snorted in pain and spit out the poison-hidden teeth in his mouth. He wanted to resist and struggle again, but his methods were exhausted, and even his tricks were cracked. At the same time, the anesthetic on the shackles had flowed all over the body with the blood. Jia Ren''s eyes were not good, but his spiritual consciousness gradually became dull. When he closed his eyes, he fainted. Gu Changhuai took out the chain, locked Jia Ren''s limbs, then took off his teeth, picked him up, and threw it behind the hidden rocks. At this point, Jia Ren was taken down. Mo Hua looked a little stunned. Uncle Gu seems to be a little different from what he thinks. He obviously looks very conceited and looks like he doesn''t take people into consideration. But he acted very meticulously. Even as the Jindan Diansi, he was extremely serious and cautious in capturing a foundation-building monk, and he was well prepared, so he could not be surprised. Don''t give the other side any chance to escape. Even the chance of suicide is not given! I feel that I benefited a lot from the ink painting. In the whole process, Mo Hua listened honestly to Gu Changhuai''s words and did not interfere rashly. At this time, Jia Ren had been subdued. Mo Hua came out of the hiding place and ran to Gu Changhuai. Looking at Jia Ren who was unconscious, he said in surprise: "Will this Jia Ren actually think about committing suicide?" He has never encountered this kind of sin that once he was arrested, he felt that there was no turning point and immediately sought death. Gu Changhuai frowned and said in a deep voice: "I originally did everything I should do just in case, but I didn''t expect that Jia Ren would rather die than fall into my hands..." This means Gu Changhuai''s eyes slightly condensed. Mo Hua said, "This person knows a lot, and the secrets are very big!" Perhaps, it is really related to the Xie family''s extermination case, and it is also very likely that there are clues about the Fire Buddha. Even, know more... "Do you need to review now?" Mo Hua asked. "want." Gu Changhuai nodded. However, before this, you need to search for storage bags routinely. Gu Changhuai opened the four or five storage bags that were originally going to be discarded on Jia Ren. A smell of blood came over. Sure enough, it was full of "stolen goods". Some of them are spiritual weapons, ghost-headed swords, bone-cutting swords, or some broken blades and halberds, without exception, all of them are stained with blood. As soon as Mo Hua saw this blood, she felt her mind buzzing and her eyes turned red. In the sea of ??fire, the monks of the Xie family died and howled, and the ferocious figure of the evil transformation came to their minds again. "This is...the blood of the monks of the Xie family." Mo Hua said in a narrow voice. Gu Changhuai was stunned, "How do you know?" Mo Hua said: "I saw it..." Gu Changhuai was helpless, "Forget it, pretend I didn''t ask..." In addition to these **** weapons, there are also some "clean" spiritual weapons. There is no blood on it, and it seems that it is not contaminated with the murder. It is an ordinary spiritual weapon, and it is not used for killing. Light, ventilated, fire-removing, dust-burning, incense-concentrating... Everything is available. It is some spiritual tools commonly used by monks in their lives. Both Mo Hua were a little surprised. "Do these things belong to the Xie family?" "They killed the Xie family and stole the Xie family''s property?" But, after robbing it, if you dont keep it yourself, why should you throw it away now? Isnt that robbed it in vain? It is impossible to be a whim, killing people and robbing people. I calmed down afterwards and regretted it, for fear that Daotingsi would discover it, so I would discard the stolen goods and eliminate the evidence... The group of people who practiced sins in Fire Buddha, killing people like numb, is not like this... Gu Changhuai''s eyes were cautious and frowned and thoughtful. Mo Hua remembered something and his eyes lit up, "Are they... looking for something?" Gu Changhuai looked at the Mo Hua and said, "Look for something?" "Yeah." Mo Hua said carefully, "They destroyed the Xie family and wanted to find something from the Xie family..." "This Jia Ren, when he first went to Xie''s house, he also wanted to steal this thing..." "But he didn''t steal..." "And this thing is very important, they must get it." "So Fire Buddha destroyed the Xie family." "They collected all the things from the Xie family and took them out to search carefully, and then burned the Xie family to eliminate the traces..." "As for these things to be lost..." "It''s because they searched for it and couldn''t find it, so they have to throw away the extra things..." "There are also these. After killing people and destroying the family, the spiritual weapons with the blood of the monks of the Xie family must be thrown away..." "In order to avoid leaving evidence of guilt, he was caught by Daotingsi..." "Or, you leave a cause and effect and be counted..." If these "stolen goods" are forcibly destroyed by refining furnaces, they will be too loud and take too long. It is better to use the terrain of Bishan City to abandon these "stolen goods" in the deep cliffs and valleys, silently and no one can know. Even if it is discovered later, I dont know how many years later. Gu Changhuai was a little surprised. This childs little head is spinning so fast, and it seems to make sense. He thought for a while and nodded, "There is this possibility, but it is only possible, don''t take preconceptions." "Before the truth is unknown, it is easy to go astray if you consider the problem with your preconceptions..." Gu Changhuai reminded. "Um." Mo Hua nodded. That being said, Mo Hua still feels that his guess is still possible. At least, it is also a way of thinking. Gu Changhuai flipped through Jia Ren''s storage bag again. Jia Rens storage bag is very ordinary. Like ordinary monks, there are spirit stones, elixirs, spiritual weapons, and some secret jade slips. But after reading the ink painting, there is nothing special about it. There are no signs of sealing, encrypting, or erasing on the jade slip. Obviously Jia Ren was very cautious and didn''t take any important things with him. Mo Hua read everything again. There is evidence for these things, but there are few clues. It can only be proved that Jia Ren is related to the Xie family''s family destruction case, and it is very likely that he should help check in advance and sell the stolen goods afterwards. This kind of relationship that has been deeply involved from beginning to end. But apart from that, there are no other clues. Especially the clues of Fire Buddha. Since this is the case, I can only examine Jia Ren. Gu Changhuai took out a pill and fed it to Jia Ren. In less than a stick of incense, Jia Ren frowned and woke up. He slowly opened his eyes. The eyes are Gu Changhuai, whose handsome but "habitful" face. Gu Changhuai said coldly: "Are you a member of Fire Buddha?" Jia Renwu sneered, looking at death without saying anything. Gu Changhuai asked one by one: Where is Fire Buddha? "Why do we need to destroy the Xie family?" What does it have to do with Fire Buddha? But Jia Ren was like a walking corpse, without any reaction, and seemed to be putting life and death aside. Gu Changhuai frowned and lost his patience. In this case, he can''t do it if he doesn''t move. Gu Changhuai took out a second-grade "soldering iron" torture instrument, and a fire-type formation was engraved on it. It burned red and burned on his body, with burning skin and flesh blooming. But when the soldering iron was applied, Jia Ren felt pain and his face was twitching, but he still didn''t say a word. The ink paintings on the side are a little unsatisfied. "Uncle Gu, your one doesn''t seem to work..." Mo Hua took out his iron plate silently, Or, try it with mine? Gu Changhuai was stunned when he looked at the **** iron plate. Jia Ren on the other side heard the crisp sound and realized that there was someone else here. But why is this voice so familiar? And it looks very similar to the little ghost whom I wish I could cut it into pieces... Jia Ren looked sideways with difficulty and took a look. A small fair face with picturesque eyebrows and eyes. Jia Ren, who was like a walking corpse, instantly "deceived the zombie", said with a **** look: "Yes...you?!" Thanks Feng fong, Huang Tiantian~, Jade Box Legend, Dreaming of Mom''s purpose for rewards~ (.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 642 Secret room Chapter 642 Secret Room Mo Hua was a little surprised, "Do you still remember me?" Jia Ren''s eyes were filled with anger and gritted his teeth: "I recognize you, a kid who was killed thousands of times, turned into ashes..." Gu Changhuai, who was standing beside him, was also a little surprised and asked about ink painting: "What did you do to him? Why did he hate you so much?" This Jia Ren was originally like a hob, looking at life and death indifferently. Why did he feel like he was rolling through a pan after seeing the ink painting? He was so angry that he was like rolling through a oil pan... Mo Hua frowned and puzzled, "I don''t know either..." He recalled: "That mission was made by Senior Sister Murong and Senior Brother Feng, who caught him. I just scrambled and helped a little ''insignificant'' work. I don''t know why he hated me so much..." "I guess I''m bullying the weak and afraid of the strong, and I can''t beat my senior brothers and sisters. Seeing that I''m young and have low cultivation, I want to target me..." Gu Changhuai looked disbelief. Jia Ren heard this and vomited a mouthful of blood, "You, you..." But when he saw his "enemy", he was so angry that he was confused and could not speak. But Mo Hua was not polite to him, threw the "iron plate" on the ground, and ordered: "You kneel..." As soon as he said this, Mo Hua was stunned and suddenly remembered. Isnt the first victim of this iron plate this Jia Ren? At that time, his figure was still a big man. Its a pity that at that time, I was not good at learning my skills and made a rough iron plate. So Jia Ren knelt on the iron plate, still gritting his teeth and saying nothing. He asked him if it hurts, and he looked at himself like he is now, his eyes spitting fire, but he just didn''t let go. Ink painting is very impressive. Since then, ink painting has been determined to "improve" iron plates and iterate and optimize one by one. Striving to seek sinful practices kneeling on the iron plate can be "frank and lenient" and tell the truth. Now, the opportunity has come again, and the fate has come again... Mo Hua''s eyes lit up and she said to Jia Ren: "Hurry up, kneel down again..." "I have changed several versions of this iron plate since you knelt down last time, and I have improved a lot..." "You kneel down now and see if there is any difference between you and the first time you kneel down?" "How do you feel specifically?" "Will there be an urge to tell the truth?" The tone of Mo Hua is a bit curious, a bit naive, and a bit sincere. There was no trace of ridicule. But blood began to appear in Jia Ren''s eyes. Gu Changhuai sighed and immediately understood why Jia Ren hated ink painting so much. As if there was a grudge against killing his father, I wished I could swallow the ink painting alive. He even understood very much. This little little kid can sometimes really make people angry to death. But Gu Changhuai was also curious about the effect of this "iron plate". So he pinched Jia Ren''s shoulder, ignored his struggle, pressed Jia Ren and knelt on the "iron plate" of the ink painting. On the iron plate, the formation is instantly activated. The formation improvement of Mo Hua this time is "returning to the essence". It is not mixed with the Bagua array, but simply relies on the Five Elements Formation, which generates and overcomes the five elements, and builds a set of reconstructive formations. Similar to the basic principle of "killing formation" in the Five Elements Demon Demon Array. But the scale is much smaller. And the purpose is not to "kill", but to cycle the five elements, giving gold, wood, water, fire, earth, and different spiritual powers and pain. Gold needles, wood poisoning, water injection, fire burning, earth suffocation. The five elements deepen and the pain cycles. Moreover, in order to avoid the disadvantages of being too stiff and being easily broken, and being too painful and dizzy, this five-element punishment array will have a milder pain. Pay attention to cutting flesh with a blunt knife. First cut a few times, then slowly deepen the pain, eliminate the will of sin and practice, let them be careful of losing their minds, and confess their confession... Thinking of this, Mo Hua sighed. I am obviously a kind-hearted monk. But these sinful practices are worse than the other, and even harder than the other. Forced myself, helpless, and could only study this kind of torture formation. I can''t help myself... Ink painting sighed in his heart. Then he immediately looked bright and began to observe Jia Ren''s reaction. Jia Ren just knelt on his knees. Although his face was angry, his face was as normal as he seemed to have a hint of disdain. He looked at Mo Hua and snorted coldly. It seems to be saying, that''s it? What you improved is this kind of thing? The more improved the better the worse it is. But soon, his face changed. Because the pain gradually deepened, and the five elements formation cycles, at different levels, rich and meticulous pain constantly tortures his body. A little bit too, it wasted his perseverance. After a while, Jia Ren''s face turned pale. It''s like drinking old wine. The entrance is soft, but the aftermath is extremely fierce. A trembling pain hit the forehead. Jia Ren''s expression was distorted, and his whole body trembled like a sieve. But this pain was wandering around the edge of the boundary, which made him unable to faint even if he wanted to faint. He could only indulge in the sea of ??pain and struggle... Gu Changhuai, who was standing beside him, his eyelids twitched. Daotingsi''s "torture" is not without it. He has used all kinds of torture instruments. But he has never seen such a gentle, cruel and ingenious torture instrument... The child Mo Hua looked simple, but there was too much bad water in his stomach... How do you feel? Ink painting asked with a crisp sound. It seems like he has cooked a dish and is asking others how it tastes... "Little devil, one day, I will kill...ah-" Jia Ren couldn''t help but let out a hoarse wail. Mo Hua''s little face sympathized with her, "If you don''t say it, it will hurt more and more..." Then he silently increased the spiritual power supply of the "iron plate" formation... Jia Rens facial features are all deformed. I dont know how long it took, under the double torture of pain brought by iron plates and hisperity brought by ink paintings, Jia Rens heart of Tao finally collapsed. Jia Ren''s voice trembled and said as if he accepted his fate: "I...say! I say..." He can die, but he can''t bear this anger and pain. Ink painting looked happy. Jia Renken said that this means that his optimization and improvement of the "iron plate" has been effective over the past period. And I got the recognition of the first experiencer! Gu Changhuai picked up Jia Ren and asked some of the previous questions again. Where is Fire Buddha? "Why should we destroy the Xie family?" Jia Ren gritted his teeth in a cold sweat, "I can''t say these..." Mo Hua''s face was stern, "Dare you dare to fool me?" Jia Ren felt cold sweat coming from behind, and his knees were hurting, and he hurriedly said, "No, I dare not..." He swallowed with difficulty, "I can''t say these..." Mo Hua frowned, "What does it mean?" Gu Changhuai''s eyes froze, "The forbidden spell..." The ink painting is puzzled, "Forbidden spell?" Gu Changhuai said: "It is an evil spell, which is cast in the form of spiritual spells. It prohibits monks from speaking certain specific words. Once they violate it, they will be backfired by the spell, hurting their throats and even the sea of ??consciousness..." "There is actually such a spell..." Mo Hua was shocked, then his head turned and said: "Will he write it down?" There is no ban on speech, no verbal words, no ban on writing. Gu Changhuai shook his head, "It''s not okay to write..." "If there are loopholes that make you dig into, then wouldn''t this spell be stupid?" "The so-called banned art of speech is to make monks keep secrets strictly and not disclose them to the public. No matter whether they are written or said, it is okay." Mo Hua nodded, "That''s true..." Then I can only ask some questions. It cannot be related to things like "Fire Buddha", "Xie Family", "Exorcist Family". Mo Hua thought about it and asked Jia Ren: "Where is your real storage bag...hidden?" Jia Ren was stunned and his eyes trembled. Gu Changhuai was also a little surprised. Seeing that Jia Ren didn''t want to say anything, Mo Hua''s eyes became more and more dangerous. Jia Ren looked gloomy and finally sighed: "Bishan City, Rouge Shop, behind the secret room, the third secret wall..." Rouge shop, secret room, secret lattice Mo Hua silently recorded it. When he turned his head, he saw a gloomy afterglow in Jia Ren''s eyes. This afterglow flashed in a flash. He became nervous again. Mo Hua snorted coldly in her heart. "Play this trick in front of me..." Soon, several Daoting Chiefs arrived. They are not the chief officers of Bishan City, but from Qianxuezhou. And they are not ordinary officials, their surnames are Gu. The Gu family is only a fourth-rank family, but its status in the Qianxuezhou area is not low, because the Gu family has many disciples from generation to generation and serve in the Daotingsi. A disciple, old officials and friends are all over Qianzhou. Although Gu Changhuai has a bad temper, he has been in the Daotingsi family since he was a child. He has strong criminal investigation capabilities and family support, so he has a high prestige in Daotingsi. The matter of Fire Buddha is extremely confidential. Gu Changhuai was not at ease for the time being, so he asked the other officers to intervene. He only trusted the Gu family''s own people. These officers came over and bowed to Gu Changhuai: Young Master. Gu Changhuai nodded slightly, pointed at Jia Ren, and ordered: "Look at this person, don''t let him run away, let alone let him die." "yes!" The Gu familys chief officer bowed down to take the order. Gu Changhuai nodded and returned to the rouge shop in Bishan City with the ink painting. Both of them let go of their spiritual senses and confirmed that no one was surveillance around them. Then they took a step and walked in. The furnishings in the rouge shop are neatly arranged, but a bit simple. The air was filled with the fragrance of rouge, but over time, it smelled strange. Behind the rouge shop, there is a screen, and behind the screen, there is a secret room. Although it is hidden, it cannot be hidden from Gu Changhuai and the other two. Gu Changhuai is a Jindan monk, the Taoist sect, with profound cultivation and rich experience. Mo Hua has a strong spiritual sense, proficient in formations, and is even more familiar with finding secret rooms. But there is a formation above the secret room. It looks like a second-grade formation used to seal the secret door. The formation is not high-end, but I''m afraid there is something wrong with it. Gu Changhuai, who is proficient in criminal investigation but not proficient in formations, is hesitating whether to call a few more Daotingsi''s formation masters to come and see if these formations have mechanisms... But in the blink of an eye, I saw that Mo Hua had already taken out a pen and dipped it in ink. I didnt know what pattern was drawn outside the secret room. Then on the secret door, the five-color patterns suddenly lit up and then dissipated one by one. The formation of the sealing gate was untied. The door of the secret room was also opened. The technique is too fast and too skillful He didn''t even look carefully, what exactly did the ink painting draw... Gu Changhuai looked stunned and looked at Mo Hua, "Disconnect the formation...you can do it?" Mo Hua nodded, "This is simple." He just learned the formation from the Qi Refining Stage and used it frequently, and was already very proficient. And in order to keep a low profile, he did not have the spiritual sense to control the ink, but instead honestly, dipped the ink with his pen, and solved it one by one. Otherwise, he would untie the formation with a click of his finger... In front of Uncle Gu, it was a bit too ostentatious. After the formation was solved, the door of the secret room was opened, and it was black and broken inside. Mo Hua thought, "Uncle Gu, you go in first?" Although it is a secret room, it is unlikely that there will be any danger inside in Bishan City. There are so many people in Fire Buddha, so you can''t hide in it. But just in case, ink painting was cautious and did not continue rashly. The sky fell, and Uncle Gu, a "big man", was not the turn of him, as a young monk, to take the risk. Gu Changhuai nodded and walked into the secret room. After ten breaths of ink painting, I saw that there was nothing unusual inside, so I followed him in. As soon as I entered the secret room, Mo Hua looked up and saw Gu Changhuai standing in the middle of the secret room with a solemn look on his face. When Mo Hua looked around, she saw that the spacious secret room was in a mess, filled with many storage bags. Some storage bags have been opened. Some are stacked in the corners of the wall. At the same time, there were still blood-covered spiritual weapons around, as well as various spiritual weapons that seemed to have been stolen from the Xie family. It seems that after searching, I packed the "useless" things in a storage bag and prepared to discard them. This Jia Ren is doing the dirty work of "aftermath". He is good at disguise and is also the most suitable for concealing people''s eyes and doing such a finale. There is indeed a secret room in the secret room. There is no abnormality around the dark grid, but there must be a formation inside... Gu Changhuai hesitated. He was hesitating whether to call Daotingsi''s formation commander to come again. But he glanced at the ink painting with a calm face beside him gradually gave up this idea. "What kind of formation is this?" Gu Changhuai asked about ink paintings. Ink painting is a bit unexpected. This is the first time Gu Changhuai asked himself questions about the formation. Mo Hua let go of his spiritual consciousness, looked at the secret structure several times, and after a little calculation, he carefully said: "This is a second-grade fourteen-patterned earth seal array. It seals things inside and blends with the aura of earth and stone, and is not easy to be noticed by monks..." "It''s normal to seal the earth formation." "What''s abnormal is that there is a pair of metamagnetic array hidden in this place..." "The secret grids here are all considered as array media of the Yuan magnetic array, and they are also a formation ''mechanism''..." "If the method is turned on, the metamagnetic array will be triggered and information will be transmitted through the obscure magnetic current..." "This news is probably..." Mo Hua thought for a while and said slowly: "Remind some people that the secret silhouette was discovered by ''outsiders'', so let them be more careful..." This is the little abacus in Jia Rens mind. As death comes to an end, he still wants to inform him... Gu Changhuai looked calm, but he couldn''t help but feel shocked. The few ordinary dark squares on the surface can tell so many things just by looking at them... Is this the real formation master? You can see the smallest and know the key. Looking at a leaf, you can see the spring and autumn. After Mo Hua finished speaking, he turned to ask Gu Changhuai, "Uncle Gu, am I right?" Gu Changhuai said vaguely: "Yeah..." He was a little guilty. The following is to take out the things in the dark compartment. Seeing that Gu Changhuai had no objection, Mo Hua did it himself. He still followed the old rules and first carefully used the array pen and drew the array patterns to untie the second-grade "earth seal formation". Then, be careful to avoid all the "mechanisms" of the element magnetic array and take out a storage bag in the secret compartment. It was like a little mouse, quietly stealing the "fat meat" from the mouse clip. Mo Hua handed the storage bag to Gu Changhuai. Gu Changhuai didn''t expect it to be so simple, so he sighed helplessly, opened the storage bag, and looked through it one by one. There are many spirit stones inside. There is a volume of exercises called "Flesh and Blood Transformation and Formation". This is an evil technique. After practicing, you will abandon your original appearance, turn your skin into flesh and blood, and deform and disguise at will. But in this process, the monk''s self-cognition will gradually become disordered. Gradually, I dont know whether I am a man or a woman, tall or short, fat or thin, and I even forget whether I am a human. A body of flesh and blood will be distorted and deformed once it is out of control. You must drink human blood to maintain your human form. Mo Hua glanced at him a few times and shook his head. He originally wanted to learn this "disguise technique", but now it seems that this technique is so evil that he can''t learn it anymore. What if I learn, what if my parents, masters, younger brothers and sisters cant recognize me in the future? What''s more, you have to drink human blood... He didn''t drink it. In addition to this "Flesh and Blood Transformation", there are several other evil techniques. Although they are evil, they are nothing special. Finally, it was a jade slip. This jade slip can be seen at a glance by ink painting. "It''s a letter to pass on!" Gu Changhuai''s eyes suddenly became sharp. Jia Ren did not carry this letter of communication with him. Before he had an accident, he didn''t know that he was targeted, so the content inside was likely not erased. And this letter of transmission is likely to have clues about the hiding of the Fire Buddha! Gu Changhuai looked at it intently and his expression stagnated. In the mailing order, there was a vast white space without a single word. "This is..." Gu Changhuai frowned. "Has it been sealed?" Mo Hua said on the side. Gu Changhuai looked at the ink painting and said numbly: "You won''t...you can unblock it, too..." "It''s done," Mo Hua nodded, "I know a little..." How to solve this When talking about the principle of formation, ink painting became more interesting. He has studied the matter of unsealing and declassification for a long time, and now he can finally "show off". "The principle of sealing is based on the magnetic pattern principle of the element magnetic array..." "Fixed magnetic patterns are adapted to indefinite magnetic patterns through certain agreements. This agreement itself is a magnetic current. After the magnetic current is operated, secondary thunder patterns will be generated..." "Then unsealing means finding the secondary thunder pattern as the seal pattern, and using the secondary thunder pattern to act in reverse on the uncertain magnetic pattern, eliminating the ''magnetic ink clouds'', thereby unsealing the seal and restoring the hidden text..." Gu Changhuai was so numb that he heard it. He only felt that he could understand every word, but when he was connected, he could not understand anything. The sound of ink painting is crisp and organized, but what you say is very puzzling. These "magnetic" and "textures" are like magnetic currents, densely packed. They go in from his left ear and run away from his right ear. He remembered nothing, and his heart was like a field covered with heavy snow, white and very confused. This is the principle After Mo Hua finished speaking, he asked Gu Changhuai, "Uncle Gu, do you understand..." Gu Changhuai was stunned for a moment, and then he tried to calm down: Well, I get it In front of the ink painting, he could only pretend that he understood. Although in fact, I dont understand at all... Gu Changhuai was afraid that ink painting would continue to talk about it, so he immediately said: "No further ado, please untie the ''seal'' on the jade slip..." "The Buddha who caught fire is important..." "Yeah." Mo Hua nodded repeatedly. Gu Changhuai was relieved for some reason. Then he saw the ink painting, carefully concentrating. While looking at the jade slip, he was still drawing something on the paper, with strange formation patterns, and occasionally muttering in a low voice... This is not "no" A little like "no" Mo Hua looked focused, and the luster flowed in her eyes, like a star. Gu Changhuai''s eyes trembled, and he couldn''t help but slow down his breath, for fear of disturbing Mo Hua. I dont know how long it took, a light flashed in Mo Huas eyes. Unlocked! Gu Changhuai was secretly shocked, and at the same time he was a little unbelievable. What is written in it? Ink paintings sink their spiritual consciousness into the jade slip. The jade slip is empty, with only eight words: "Bishan Demon Cave, the Cave of the Sky." (This chapter ends) Chapter 643 Deadline Chapter 643 Deadline Bishan Demon Cave, the Cave of the Sky? Mo Hua and Gu Changhuai looked at each other. "Bishan Demon Cave means that there is a demon cave in Bishan City where sins and evil practices live?" "The Cave Heaven outside the sky refers to the location of this demon cave. A place outside the sky, and there is another cave heaven?" Ink painting silently thought. "Bishan Demon Cave..." Gu Changhuai''s eyes gradually became sharp. Mo Hua muttered silently again, a little confused. Bishan City is a fairy city with many monks and people coming and going, and there are also Daotingsi stationed. Where did the "demon cave" come from? This demon cave is a large-scale stronghold of the Demon Cult? It is still just a place for sin and evil practitioners to live temporarily. What exactly is hidden inside? Fire Buddha is hiding in this demon cave now? Mo Hua couldn''t figure it out, so he approached Gu Changhuai and asked in a low voice: "Uncle Gu, have you heard of this ''Bishan Demon Cave''?" Gu Changhuai looked solemn and shook his head. Daotingsi has never received any clues about this so-called "Bishan Demon Cave". And in Bishan City, where can there be any "demon cave" built under the eyes of Daotingsi? But Jia Ren was accidentally arrested. His storage bag was hidden secretly, and the letter was sent to the public. The text here should not be fake. Mo Hua frowned and pondered, and suddenly his eyes were slightly brighter. Gu Changhuai was a little surprised, "Did you think of something again?" Mo Hua nodded, he briefly sorted out his head in his heart, and then asked: "Uncle Gu, after the Xie family was wiped out, Huo Buddha and others disappeared directly in the sea of ??fire in front of the monks in Bishan City..." "How did they... disappear?" Will it Mo Hua proposed a bold idea: "...is it a teleportation?" Gu Changhuai was stunned and shook his head. "No. Teleportation involves the power of space, which is the magical power of the fifth-grade cave realm. This is the second-grade state realm, which is limited by the laws of heaven, and cannot be teleported..." The same goes for ink painting. But after all, he has limited knowledge of Taoism and is not very clear about the "unattainable" cultivation powers like the fifth-grade cave Xu, so he thought about confirming with Uncle Gu. At least rule out the possibility of "space transmission" first. However, ink painting is a little confused. The power of space is a ability that only the ancestors of the Cave Void Realm have, and the limit of the Heavenly Dao is the fifth grade. The storage bag has a square inch inside, doesnt it also contain the power of space? Then why can storage bags be used in low-level states in the first and second grades? Mo Hua asked Gu Changhuai. Gu Changhuai was a little surprised. These things are not a secret among the aristocratic families. But Mo Hua looked confused, obviously he really didn''t understand. Gu Changhuai''s heart was inexplicably balanced. It turns out that you, kid, have something you dont understand... Gu Changhuai''s eyebrows raised slightly, and patiently explained for the first time: "The storage bag is a dead object, and its spatial power is objective and can only accommodate some inanimate things." "The power of the fifth-grade space can be subjectively controlled by the monks, and can also accommodate the "living creatures" with life, teleport in the void, or teleport..." Mo Hua suddenly realized, and then he asked: "How did the storage bag be made? Will it involve formation?" Gu Changhuai shook his head, "The storage bag does not involve formation..." "Or more precisely, it does not involve the fifth-grade space formation. Even if there is a formation on it, it is just an ordinary formation for reinforcement, beautification, dust removal, and concealing the breath..." "These formations are ordinary formations and do not involve space power." "The composition of the spatial force of the storage bag comes from ''silk''..." Mo Hua was stunned for a moment, "Silk?" Gu Changhuai casually took out a storage bag from the ground, tear open the hole, and exposed the fine silk thread on the exit. "The storage bag is woven from silk." "This kind of silk is the silk of the ''green silkworm''. The ''green silkworm'' contains the power of space. The silk spit out naturally contains extra space." "Using a special weapon refining technique, weave this silk into a storage bag, which naturally comes with extra space." "That''s why I said that the space of the storage bag is dead and exists objectively..." "I see" Mo Hua couldn''t help but nodded and said, "Then this kind of ''green silkworm'' contains the power of space, it must be very expensive..." Not expensive Ink painting is very surprising, "It contains the power of space, but it is not expensive..." Gu Changhuai said: "Well, what is expensive is the ''Golden Sky Silkworm'', the ancient space silkworm seeds such as ''Starry Sky Silkworm''." "Golden Sky Silkworm? Starry Sky Silkworm?" I haven''t even heard of the ink painting before, and my expression is a little confused. Gu Changhuai felt much more comfortable in his heart in an instant and continued: "In ancient times, the number of spiritual weapons and magic weapons that could be stored was extremely rare." "Because the silkworms used to refine these magic weapons and magic weapons are naturally filled with powerful spatial power, which is difficult to capture and breed, and there are very few silks produced." "There were fewer ancient silkworms, and naturally there were fewer space spiritual weapons and magic weapons that were refined." "But although these ''ancient treasures'' are small in number, they are of extremely high quality." "Without exception, it is not made of silk, silkworm molts or silkworm pupae produced by the most premium and most precious space silkworm seeds, so they are all treasures of cultivation, and the inner space is naturally huge." "It''s real, the bag has the world, the verb brings the universe..." "With the development of the world of cultivation, monks have reproduced, and the demand for space spiritual weapons has also increased dramatically." "Beastmasters of all generations can only try their best to cultivate some manually, which is easier to reproduce, easier to breed, and also has cheaper space silkworm seeds." "At the same time, some amazing weapon refiners are constantly improving the refining methods of storage bags, hoping to make the entire cultivation world, most cultivators, able to use the storage bags." "The Qingkong Silkworm is the most suitable space silkworm breeding that monks have so far." "Blue Sky Silk is cheap and very durable, but the space is a little smaller." "Now in the cultivation world, more than 80% of the storage bags are made of blue-sky silk." "There are also some more expensive silkworm seeds than the Qingkong Silkworm." "But these silkworm seeds spit out silk and make storage bags are much more expensive, and they are not affordable by ordinary monks." "As for the more expensive ones, the ancient golden sky silkworms and starry sky silkworms..." Gu Changhuai sighed, a pity. "These silkworm seeds have been sparsely reproduced and thrived by monks for tens of thousands of years. Most of them have been endangered and even extinct..." "The few who survived either became the "forbidden family" of the central government, or the local sects." "Or you live in some ancient temples, abyss forbidden areas, and hidden spaces in desperate situations in heaven and earth, and are unknown to everyone..." Gu Changhuai told the origin of the storage spiritual weapon. Ink painting can''t help but open your eyes. He didn''t expect that the storage bag that he had been used to on weekdays contained so many secrets. The seemingly ordinary storage bag is also the crystallization of the development and evolution of various cultivation techniques that lasted for tens of thousands of years. Things that seem ordinary contain broad truths. Mo Hua was stunned and felt emotion at the same time. The realm of cave and emptiness is the power of space. Fifth-grade space formation I dont know when I can cultivate to the end of the Cave Void and learn the fifth-grade formation... Mo Hua sighed sadly. After being stunned for a moment, he realized that it was still important to the Fire Buddha. Since it''s not teleportation...it''s easy to do. Under the limitations of the second-grade law, there are only so many cultivators who can use it. Mo Hua is a formation master, and a knowledgeable formation master. He is very clear about the various cultivators'' abilities and laws of cultivation in the second grade. Ink painting pondered: "It''s not really gone, it''s not teleportation, it means that you can''t see it..." If you cant see it, it means that they are invisible. "It may not be a concealment technique. It is very likely that it is a concealed spiritual weapon. The most likely is a concealing array..." "The Fire Buddha and the others destroyed the Xie family''s entire family, and then used the hidden array to disappear from the sea of ??fire, and they didn''t know where to hide..." "And the eight words on this mail order, ''Bishan Demon Cave, the Heavenly Cave'', are very likely to be the place and secret code where these sin cultivators hide..." "Bishan City is an immortal city, with many people and ears mixed. Logically speaking, the demon cultivator cannot hide." "But if there is really a demon cave, then this demon cave is likely to be blocked by the hidden array..." "The peaks of Bishan City are intertwined, and the mountains are complex..." "Build a demon cave and hide the hidden formation, and ordinary monks may not be able to discover it..." "There is another sentence, the cave of heaven..." "That means that the cliffs and remote steep places in the city are likely to be where the demon cave is." God, it may mean first-line sky "In the first line of heaven, there are some paths covered by hidden arrays, like the ''heaven road''. Beyond the heavenly road, there is another cave..." Ink painting has clear ideas and articulation, and is told in a casual manner. Gu Changhuai was a little surprised. This kid is indeed too smart. Not only are he quick-thinking, but he is also knowledgeable in formations. Even these strange "experiences" seem to be very rich... Just like dealing with sin and evil practices all year round... Know how they act and how to hide. This is not right. Gu Changhuai hesitated for a moment and asked in confusion: "How do you... know so much?" Mo Hua did not hide it and said, "I have seen it, so I am deeply impressed." See it? Gu Changhuai was puzzled. "Yeah." Mo Hua nodded, "I remember when I was still in Tongxian City and was a demon hunter..." "The sin cultivation in Daheishan uses a hidden array to hide the road leading to the back mountain, and then use the help of heavy fog to cover up, kill people and rob goods, and do evil..." "I have also seen some evil cultivators build mountain villages, corpse halls and so on in order to refine corpses..." Gu Changhuai frowned, "Aren''t you a formation master? When did you become a demon hunter again?" Mo Hua said: "My father is a demon hunter. My son inherits his father''s business. What''s so strange about it? This is a ancestral craft, so you can''t lose it..." "But I am born weak and I''m not good at hunting monsters, so I have to find some other way out..." "In addition to being a demon hunter, a formation master, and a Daotingsi... a non-staff monk from Daotingsi..." "Oh..." Mo Hua sighed, looking helpless: "There is no way, my family has been poor since I was a child, so I can''t help but suffer a little, and I have to do a little bit of everything..." Gu Changhuai saw his delicate skin and tender flesh on his face and his occasionally bold appearance, and he didn''t believe that he had suffered any "hardship"... But... "You have only a dozen years of life, but it''s quite rich..." Gu Changhuai said. He is also a demon hunter, a sinful cultivator who kills and robs in the back mountain, and a corpse cultivator in the village... I dont know if its true or hes making up stories. Its okay Mo Hua nodded. Gu Changhuai shook his head. No matter what, the speculation of ink painting still makes some sense. Especially the formation... Gu Changhuai has now confirmed that Mo Hua said that he was "good at formations", which is true, and it is the truth. He originally thought that the so-called "good at formations" was just an excuse that my cousin went through the back door and stuffed the ink painting into the Taixu door, so he found for the sake of good looks. But now it seems that ink painting is not even as simple as "good at" formations. His formation level is already a bit "unbelievable". I have grown up so much that I have met disciples with good talent and good formations. But I have never seen it before. The formation is so good that I can''t even understand it. My talent is so exaggerated that I don''t know how to express it... Gu Changhuai was helpless. My cousin spent so much effort to stuff Mo Hua into Taixu Gate. It is possible that Taixu Gate has picked up a "big bargain". Its not that my cousin acted impulsively and wasted the favors of Taixu Sect. Taixu Sect might turn around and owes my cousin the favor... Gu Changhuai''s mood was a bit complicated. He thought about it and nodded to Mo Hua: "I will ask someone to check in this direction..." Mo Hua''s eyes lit up, "Then I..." "It''s nothing to do with you..." Ink painting was stunned. Gu Changhuai said, "You are going back to class." "Ah?" Mo Hua was stunned. Gu Changhuai glanced at Mo Hua, "Otherwise, when do you want to get through?" "There will be only two days off for the first time. You will be back to the sect tomorrow. Don''t worry about what happened next..." "Besides, if you really encounter the Fire Buddha, you will fight with real swords and guns, and you will not be able to help..." After saying that, Gu Changhua also patted Mo Hua on the shoulder. Practice well. The heart of ink painting is instantly "cold". He felt that he had been "killed to kill the donkey". Uncle Gu has been labeled as "burning the bridge across the river" in his heart. But the sect had to go back. Those who skip classes without reason will be expelled. Mo Hua said: "Can I ask for leave?" Gu Changhuai looked indifferent, "What does it have to do with me? I am the Diansi of Daotingsi, not the elder of Taixu Sect, and I can''t criticize you for being fake..." The ink painting has nothing to say. Gu Changhuai waved his hand, "Go back..." So the helpless ink painting could only return to Taixu Gate unwillingly. Back to Taixu Gate, I practice ink painting every day, attend classes, and draw formations. But what he thought about day and night was all about the Fire Buddha... "My fire art..." If you dont catch the Fire Buddha, you will not get the magic formula of the Fire Fallen Technique and have no stable reference to the art, and you will be in a dead end when you study your own fireball fusion spell. The lethality of your own spell will not be significantly improved. What should I do? Mo Hua did not give up and sent messages every day asking about the progress of searching the Fire Buddha. "Uncle Gu..." "Uncle Gu..." When you see each other, you dont reply, and you will post the ink painting: Gu Changhuai! Gu Changhuai replied indeed, "Please pay attention to your wording..." Mo Hua quickly asked: "Uncle Gu, Uncle Gu, have you found it? Where is the devil''s cave?" "No" A day later, Mo Hua asked again: "Uncle Gu, have you found it?" Gu Changhuai still replied: "No." After that, Mo Hua asked, and Gu Changhuai replied: "No." Ink painting noticed a little tricky. "Uncle Gu, you won''t lie to me, are you..." Be honest in life! The opposite side was silent. Ink painting thought it was true. "Have you found the location of the Demon''s Cave?" Gu Changhuai hesitated for a moment and replied, "You practice with peace of mind, don''t worry about this." Mo Hua was unhappy: "If you don''t tell me, I won''t take action if you have something to ask me for help in the future!" Gu Changhuai sneered in his heart. Please help? My dear Daoting Secretariat and Jindan monk, if you have any questions, please help me, the little foundation-building monk... Gu Changhuai was stunned for a moment. When the ink painting restored the letter, the series of complex and difficult-to-understand formation methods appeared in his mind again. There is also the unblocking array, unblocking... And the perception of formation... Gu Changhuai restrained his urge to speak loudly, thinking that as an adult, it would be better to tell the truth and not to lie to a child. Gu Changhuai sighed and replied, "I found it." Mo Hua was excited, "How did you find it?" Gu Changhuai was helpless and could only start from the beginning: "The search was loose on the outside and tight on the inside... The news was released on the surface, saying that the Fire Buddha was probably hiding elsewhere, relaxing the guards in Bishan City." "In secret, more people were sent to keep an eye on the clock day and night." "The Fire Buddha is hiding in Bishan City and will definitely take the opportunity to escape. He cannot hide for the rest of his life." "Sure enough, a few days later, we found a suspicious monk." "Bishan City has long been closed down, and the origins of monks are registered one by one, but there is no record of this monk in all their origins." "He appeared out of thin air..." "I came out of the ''devil'' to inquire about the news..." "We followed this suspicious monk and found that he had circled around the city, and then went to the dangerous mountains north of the city alone, and then the people disappeared..." "Daotingsi drew the formation master and some spiritual weapons to break the hidden and peek at the hidden, and finally discovered the entrance to the demon cave..." Gu Changhuai stopped when he said this. Mo Hua hurriedly asked, "What?" "Not after that." "Isn''t it a demon''s cave? The Fire Buddha is not inside?" Cant get in Gu Changhuai sighed, "The mountain of Xuantian Gu is on the cliff, and the demonic energy is so strong that there are countless evil cultivators inside." "If you enter rashly, life and death are unpredictable, and you may even be alarmed." "And there are formations inside and outside." Mo Hua was a little confused, "The Daoting Department has a lot of staff, and there is no shortage of formation masters..." Gu Changhuai was silent for a long time and replied: "This, I can''t tell you..." Mo Hua was stunned and muttered in her heart, "It''s mysterious..." Then he thought about it and asked, "Do you want me to help?" Gu Changhuai was very stubborn, "No." "You are welcome." "You''re welcome." "I won''t take risks and don''t take action. I''ll help you see the formation and find loopholes in the formation..." Mo Hua said "straightly and tempted". Gu Changhuai was indeed shaken. "You...you want to go to class." Gu Changhuai hesitated. Ink painting thought it was true. It seems that Uncle Gu has indeed encountered difficulties and needs a formation as powerful as himself to help. I can try to ask for leave. Gu Changhuai was silent. Mo Hua probably understood in her heart. Uncle Gu must be desperate for his face and can''t help him. Mo Hua thought about it and gave him a step "kindly" and passed on the letter: "Uncle Gu, if the sect has approved me for the holiday, then I will help you and catch the fire Buddha?" Gu Changhuai said reservedly: Okay But between the lines, I was obviously relieved. Mo Hua shook his head, and there was nothing he could do about him. Uncle Gu solved the problem, but taking leave... it was not that easy to ask for it. Generally, elders are fine for one or two days of vacation, but if there are too many, they will not have that authority. And entering the devil''s cave and catching the fire Buddha will definitely not be completed in one or two days. It is estimated that even if it goes well, it will take at least six or seven days. If you take two days to get some time off, you will have to take at least five days off... I can only go to find Mr. Xun. But Mr. Xun... He can''t criticize himself for fakeness. Ink painting is a bit difficult. Tell Mr. Xun, Mr., I want to take five days off to help Daotingsi to capture a late stage of foundation building, extremely vicious, destroy all the people, and learn the sin of practicing the ban? Unless Mr. Xun is confused, it is impossible to agree. Then I can only say it implicitly... Mo Hua found Mr. Xun, changed his words and said that the Daotingsi wanted to ask himself to draw the formation, which would take about five days. Mr. Xun looked puzzled, "Daotingsi? Please? Draw the formation? Draw five more days?" Mo Hua gritted her teeth and nodded. "Why?" Mr. Xun asked. Mo Hua said vaguely: "I don''t know if Gu Diansi of Daotingsi invited me..." Mr. Xun shook his head, "Where can''t be drawn in the formation? Why go to Daotingsi? Moreover, the five-day vacation is too long..." Mo Hua sighed, a little disappointed. Mr. Xun was about to say something, but suddenly he was stunned, "You just said...Gu Diansi of Daotingsi..." "Yeah." Mo Hua nodded repeatedly. "How did you get to know Diansi of the Gu family?" "I know Aunt Wan from the Shangguan family, and Gu Diansi is Aunt Wan''s cousin..." Mr. Xun was slightly stunned and asked again: "Did you tell me what formation to draw?" Mo Hua shook her head, "No, I just said it was a second-grade formation. It''s very difficult. It probably takes a long time to draw it, so I have to take five days off..." Mr. Xun looked at Mo Hua in surprise. Daotingsi...Gu family... The Gu family is deeply rooted in Daotingsi and has a wide connection. If Mo Hua met the Gu family and had a friendship, it would be easier for him to act with Daotingsi in the future... At least they will not be targeted by Daotingsi and will suffer some unintentional disasters. Mr. Xun thought for a little while and asked about ink painting: "You only draw the formation, there is no other danger, right?" "No!" Mo Hua cuts the railway track firmly. "Yeah." Mr. Xun nodded, "You go to find Elder Song and just say what I said, and criticize you for five days off." Mo Hua was overjoyed and smiled: "Thank you, sir!" "Yeah." Mr. Xun nodded, thought for a while, and then reminded: "You can draw this formation well. In the Daotingsi, the Gu family is quite decent. You can make friends and make a familiar face." "Yeah, don''t worry, sir!" Mo Hua nodded. I am very familiar with Uncle Gu now. "Okay, you go." Mr. Xun waved his hand. Mo Hua bowed respectfully, and then couldn''t help but leave with excitement. He found Elder Song and said he wanted to take five days off, Mr. Xun agreed. Elder Song looked shocked and dissatisfied. Mr. Xun is too indulging in this child! Five days off, what a decent thing! Then he signed, stamped the seal, and agreed to the request for leave from Mo Hua. "Anyway, I can''t care. If you like to invite me for a few days, I just need to stamp it..." Elder Song didn''t care about the truth. Ink painting was granted permission and happily returned to his disciple''s residence. He calculated it just right. Take five days off, plus two days off, which is exactly seven days. You must catch the Fire Buddha within seven days before you can get the Fire Fallen Arts and Spells, thus laying the foundation for yourself to improve the forbidden art of fireball fusion. Once it takes more than seven days, you can''t get in. Seven days later, the Fire Buddha was caught by the Dao Tingsi, or escaped. If I cant get the Fire Fallen Technique, I will be in vain and work in vain. so Mo Hua had a stern face and said firmly: Within seven days, Fire Buddha must die! (This chapter ends) Chapter 644 Water-browed ball Chapter 644 Shui Yin Yu The next day, Mo Hua took a leave of absence, left Taixu Sect, and first went to the Daotingsi in Ganxuezhou. This is his appointment with Gu Changhuai. First meet at Daotingsi, then set out to Bishan City. Inside the Daoting Department, Gu Changhuai came back specially to pick up the ink painting, and handed it to the ink painting a storage bag. "What is this?" Mo Hua asked. "It is the supply distributed by the Daoting Department." Gu Changhuai said lightly. Mo Hua opened the storage bag and saw some elixirs, some spirit stones, some talismans, and a standard Taoist robe. "Don''t wear Taixumen''s clothes, it''s too conspicuous. You can change the robe..." "Oh." "Mo Hua changed the Dao Tingsi''s robe to stop him, and looked cute and dignified. But the robe was loose and the sleeves were a little longer, which was obviously larger. "Uncle Gu, the clothes are big..." "Please wear it, this is the smallest one..." "Can''t customize it?" "You can''t customize it?" "You are a little helpless, "You are just an extra-staff, just make do with it, how can you customize it?" "Mo Hua muttered in a low voice, "You are so stingy..." "The fifth-rank cadre of Xuezhou Jiedao Tingshi is too stingy. There is no way, the matter of Fire Buddha is important. Mo Hua could only tighten his belt, roll up his sleeves, and eagerly said: "Let''s go." Seven days, I have to catch the Fire Buddha and get the Fire Fallen Technique, so I don''t have that much time to waste. "Yes." Gu Changhuai nodded. Later, Gu Changhuai took the ink painting and walked out of the Daotingsi. Halfway through, I met a middle-aged man wearing a black robe, with a narrow gaze, slightly pale face, but a smile on his face. "Gu Diansi." The man greeted with a smile. Gu Changhuai''s eyes were slightly cold and he said reluctantly: "Xiao Diansi." Mo Hua was on the side, secretly looking at Gu Changhuai. Seeing that he looked cold, it seemed that he was not friendly to Diansi, who was surnamed "Xiao". I guess the relationship between the two is not very good. Xiao Diansi wanted to say something, but suddenly he saw the ink painting and looked slightly surprised. "This little monk..." I was wearing a robe made by Dao Tingsi, but it was obviously not suitable, as if I had just found a piece and put it on at will. Wearing a robe means that he is from Daotingsi. But looking at his height and face, he was just a young monk who was not well-versed in the world, and it was impossible for him to enter the Daotingsi. What''s more, he was following Gu Changhuai, the "cold-faced judge" who was not close to the stranger. This is even more strange... ? Mo Hua immediately gave him the nickname "Smiling Tiger" in his heart. Just as he was thinking about how to make up a reason to fool this smiling tiger, Gu Changhuai said coldly: "Xiao Diansi, we still have official duties." Xiao Diansi was interrupted and had to turn to Gu Changhuai. His eyes were slightly different, but his smile remained unchanged. He asked: "Gu Diansi, are you still busy with the Huo Buddha''s case?" "Yes." "It''s been delayed for a long time..." Gu Changhuai remained silent. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : Gu Changhuai snorted coldly, then left with a brush of his sleeve. Ink painting looked at his eyes and nose and mouth, pretending to hear nothing, he followed Gu Changhuai and left. Only Xiao Diansi stood there alone. The smile on his face gradually faded, and he sneered softly: "The Gu family is still so upright, and they will die clean sooner or later..." ... Sitting on the carriage to Bishan City, Mo Hua asked in a low voice: "Uncle Gu, does that Xiao Diansi have a grudge against you?" ? Mo Hua asked again, "He is not an insider in the Daotingsi, right..." Gu Changhuai was stunned when he heard this, "How did you see it?" "It feels like..." Gu Changhuai was helpless, "Daotingsi cannot do things just by feeling..." "Xiao Diansi..." Mo Hua muttered and pondered, "If you can be a Diansi, you should be a child of aristocratic family, surnamed Xiao, Xiao family... Is this ''Xiao'' family like the Gu family, also aristocratic family with close ties with Daotingsi?" Gu Changhuai was a little surprised, but nodded and said: "Yes, the Xiao family''s power in Daotingsi is greater than that of the Gu family. They are currently in the academic prefecture, and the head of the fifth-rank Daotingsi is Xiao..." ? It is also a good habit to listen to other peoples advice honestly. He stopped asking about the Xiao family''s affairs, as it had nothing to do with him anyway. The car is fast and the horse is fast, and the road is bumpy. But there is still a long way to get to Bishan City, and Mohua takes this time to ask about the Fire Buddha. "Uncle Gu, can''t you get into the devil''s cave?" Gu Changhuai looked out the window and sighed, "There is a formation..." "What formation?" Gu Changhuai looked at the ink painting silently. Ink painting suddenly came to an eye. Uncle Gu is a "former blind man". If he knew about it, he would not let himself come. However, fortunately, Uncle Gu is a "former blind man", otherwise he would not have had the chance to interfere in the matter of Fire Buddha... Gu Changhua looked at Mo Hua suspiciously and told him intuition that Mo Hua must have not thought about anything good in his heart. "Are you saying bad things about me in your heart?" Mo Hua denied, "No!" Gu Changhuai snorted. Mo Hua asked again: "Daotingsi, there should be other formation masters, right?" Gu Changhuai''s expression became complicated. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : No wonder Uncle Gu, who has always been desperate for face, even lets him come and help. Mo Hua said, "Don''t worry, Uncle Gu, as long as it is a second-grade formation, there is no problem!" Mo Hua felt that he was a little boasting, so he added: "It''s okay if you are below the second-grade middle level, or less than the higher level." According to the current situation, there must be a formation master in the group of sin-cultivation practices of Fire Buddha. Fire Buddha is in the late stage of foundation building and he is the boss, so his formation master should not exceed foundation building. The level of ordinary formation masters is behind the level. For example, in the middle stage of foundation building, you will become a second-grade first-level formation master. In the late stage of foundation building, he became a second-grade mid-level formation master. Only at the peak of the late stage of foundation building, or the golden elixir, can you become a second-grade high-level formation master. These are normal situations. The level of the formation master matches his cultivation level and his level is already considered the best among the formation masters. This kind of formation master is considered a formation genius, and it is generally impossible to fall into the position of being in the rank of sin and evil cultivation. Therefore, the formation in the Bishan Demon Cave should be only the second-level intermediate level, and I can handle it completely. Ink painting looks confident. For the first time, Gu Changhuai felt that Mo Hua was confident and proud, and he was a little pleasing to the eyes... Enter Bishan City, pass through the streets in the city, and walk to the foot of the mountain in the north. When you see the dangerous mountains, you will see the beautiful peaks, the mountains are covered with rugged mountains. Gu Changhuai led the ink painting and walked to a cave. The entrance of the cave was covered by green vines, but the cave was wide open. It was the temporary stronghold of the Daotingsi. There were dozens of stewards whispering something inside. Gu Changhuai and ink painting walked into the cave. The officers all stood up quickly and saluted Gu Changhuai respectfully. When they looked at the ink painting, they couldn''t help but look confused. Gu Diansi came over with a young monk. What does it mean? Gu Changhuai did not explain to them, but ordered two people, "Gu Quan and Gu An, come with me." In the crowd, two monks wearing Taoist robes and extraordinary figures stood up. They bowed and said, "Yes, young master." "Submitted to Gu..." Mo Hua knew that these two must be from the Gu family, and they looked very similar, so they should be twins. Gu Changhuai took the ink painting, Gu Quan and Gu An, and left the cave. After walking in the mountains for a cup of tea, he stopped at a huge rock. When I looked up, I saw the rocks lying across the top of the mountain. There is a natural crack in the middle, hidden on both sides, like a line between heaven and earth. First-line sky Mo Hua murmured, then looked at Gu Changhuai, "The sky outside the cave, then this demon cave is behind this line of sky?" Gu Changhuai nodded. The sky is narrow and can only be passed by one person. Gu Changhuai took the lead in walking in front, Mo Hua followed him, and Gu An and Gu Quan behind the palace. After a ray of days, my vision suddenly became clear. The sky is high and the clouds are wide, the white clouds float outside the sky, and float around you. There is a cliff under your feet. There is no other way. Gu Changhuai pointed to the distance, looked along the ink painting and saw that there seemed to be a lonely peak hanging in the hazy place. "That''s the Demon''s Cave." Gu Changhuai paused for a moment and said: "You are right. There is a stone bridge under your feet, with a hidden array engraved on it, hiding traces, so no one can find the demon cave on the opposite side..." Mo Hua looked at the cliff in the sky and felt a trance. He seemed to see again the stone road hidden on the cliff in the back mountain of Dahei Mountain. Hidden array... Mo Hua sighed. Aristocratic clans use formations to exploit and make profits. When practicing sin and evil cultivation, he will also use formations to hide his traces and do evil. On the contrary, the low-level casual cultivator has struggled to survive and cannot even afford the lowest-level formation. This is like this in Tongxian City in Lizhou, and this is like this in Nanyue City. Now this in Qianzhou seems to have such signs... When can we truly benefit the people by adhering to the formation of the great way of heaven and earth? Ink painting feels emotion. But now is not the time to sigh... The ink painting released his spiritual sense and scanned the empty clouds and mist under the cliff. A stone bridge clearly emerged in the spiritual consciousness of the ink painting. On the stone bridge, there are formations engraved. There is a reinforced earth stone array, a small Yuan magnetic array for supervision, and an invisible hidden array. Mo Hua looked at it and was stunned. "Hidden array..." This hidden array seems to be... Ink painting concentrates his senses and is shocked. Second-grade nineteen-patterned formation! The hidden formation that Mo Hua learned before was the first-grade nine-patterned formation and the second-grade hidden formation, which he had never learned. Mo Hua immediately realized that he had ignored something before. The hidden formation is the most difficult type among ordinary formations. The first-grade hidden formation has a total of nine formation patterns. The second-grade concealed formation is also very likely, it is the second-grade top-grade formation with nineteen formation patterns... My own judgment was wrong. Among the sinful practices of Fire Buddha, there is a second-level high-level formation master! "I''m careless..." Mo Hua sighed in her heart. The hidden formation that can be concealed by the foundation-building cultivator is likely to be of the second grade. It is not surprising that the second-grade hidden formation has nineteen formation patterns. A formation master who can draw nineteen formation patterns must be a second-grade high-level formation master. Then his cultivation level...Golden Pill? Mo Hua frowned and thought for a while, and shook her head. It should not be a golden elixir. Golden Dan Realm, a second-level high-level formation master, such a person cannot do things for Fire Buddha, and Fire Buddha is not worthy of it. The most likely it is to be in the late stage of foundation building, and even the peak cultivation level of foundation building. In the late stage of foundation building, a second-grade high-level formation master... The eyes of the ink painting condensed. This man is a master of formation! And it is very likely that there is also a high talent for formation... Mo Hua frowned. Second-grade high-level formation master is very difficult... But the devil''s cave must not be avoided, and the Fire Buddha must not be arrested... Mo Hua thought silently in her heart. The second-grade high-grade high-grade high-grade. When I arrived in Qianxuezhou, I never really fought with the second-grade formation master. This is also a kind of communication experience. Moreover, the battle between formation masters is not like fighting, and life and death must be divided into different ways. Although it is difficult, it is not that dangerous. Therefore, we still have to go to this demon cave, but we can''t go there alone. Ink painting recalled it. The Heishan Village was originally alone, but after thinking about it, it was indeed too risky and it also worried my parents and the others. Now that I have grown up a lot, I naturally have to be more steady in doing things. It''s okay to go, but you need to find a bodyguard. A "Golden Pill" bodyguard. Mo Hua secretly glanced at Gu Changhuai. Gu Changhua saw that Mo Hua looked strange and didn''t know what he was thinking, so he asked: "What did you see?" Mo Hua thought about it and said truthfully: "There should be a second-grade high-level formation master under the Fire Buddha..." Gu Changhuai frowned when he heard this. Second-grade high-level formation master... This is very troublesome. "What should I do now?" Mo Hua asked. Gu Changhuai pondered for a moment and said slowly: "No matter what, you can''t let the Fire Buddha run away. It doesn''t matter if the second-grade high-level formation master is. Find an opportunity and kill them together..." "But...how do you go there?" Mo Hua was a little confused, "If you go there in a panic, you will be discovered..." Gu Changhuai said, "I brought a few precious spiritual weapons for hidden use from the Gu family. We also came to him by returning them to their own way." Ink painting''s eyes lit up. Because of being Uncle Gu, he has a very self-cultivation of a "bodyguard"! He even considered how to get through it himself. Mo Hua said: "I''ll go too!" Gu Changhuai was stunned. Gu An and Gu Quan also looked at each other. This kid is too brave. Gu Changhuai refused: "You can''t go." If he dies inside, he cannot explain to his cousin. Mo Hua said: "If I don''t go, you will be discovered even if you hide..." Gu Changhuai frowned. Mo Hua pointed to the cliff in front of him, "In addition to the hidden array, there is also the Xiaoyuan magnetic array on the stone bridge below..." "This kind of small element magnetic array is used for early warning..." "Once you encounter the formation, under the primordial magnetic induction, the Fire Buddha will know that someone is walking on the stone bridge..." "If they block the intersection, or attack them inadvertently, intercept them halfway, or if they are a little more fierce, and directly hit the stone bridge, you will be in danger..." "But..." Mo Hua raised his eyebrows and his eyes, "You will have no problem bringing me!" "These small-yuan magnetic arrays can''t be hidden from me." Gu Changhuai''s face was not very good-looking. This is also the reason why he prepared invisible spiritual weapons before, but did not cross the bridge rashly. He was afraid that there were some unknown hands and feet on the bridge. But there was a demon cave opposite, so Gu Changhuai was still worried about letting Mo Hua pass by. "Just the small Yuan magnetic array, I''ll let someone look back at home, take some Yuan Magnetic Sinan to come over, and try it a little bit..." Mo Hua shook his head, "It''s a waste of time, and what if there are other early warning formations?" "Once you miss it, you will be discovered by the Fire Buddha." "If he had prepared in advance and escaped from the devil''s cave, this operation would have failed." I can''t learn my fireworks... Mo Hua muttered in her heart. Gu Changhuai was indeed a little shaken. Ink painting observes his words and expressions, and continues: "This is just a stone bridge. When you arrive at the Fire Buddha''s ''devil'', there are probably more formations inside..." "In this case, don''t you need a smart, smart and smart ''little formation master'' who has extraordinary formation skills to help you solve your problems?" Ink painting blinked. Although Gu Changhuai was unwilling to admit the embellished titles of ink painting "self-proclaimed", he could not deny it. If he really had a way to use these formations, he wouldn''t have invited Mo Hua to come. Gu Changhuai remained silent, and finally sighed: "Okay, follow us first, go over and see the situation, and remember to ''Three Rules''." "Yeah." Mo Hua said quickly, "Follow you, don''t take action, be a slut." He still remembers this. Gu Changhuai sighed, looking helpless. Gu An and Gu Quan on the side looked as usual, but they were extremely shocked in their hearts. They worked in Daotingsi and rarely looked back at home. This was the first time they had seen ink paintings. It was also the first time I saw someone who could "bargain" with the young master to this point. You can even make the young master "concessions" to this level. This was the first time they saw a headache and helpless look on the face of the always arrogant young man... At this moment, they couldn''t help but look down on the ink painting. Then, Gu Changhuai took out a few jade pendants and gave one to each of them. "This is the water hidden jade, a second-grade hidden spiritual weapon. After wearing it, the water light covers the body and can hide your body..." Gu An and Gu Quan respectfully took the jade pendant. Mo Hua thought about it and took it over "as good as a stream". Although he knows concealment techniques and is a high-end five-element concealment technique, it is always good to have one more insurance. What''s more, this jade pendant looks so expensive and must be worth a lot of spirit stones. I cannot let Uncle Gu down on his kindness. Mo Hua silently put Shui Yinyu into his arms. Before leaving, Gu Changhuai reminded the ink painting again: "Don''t worry about us when something happens. If you can, run away and save your life." Mo Hua nodded, "I can!" So everyone set off. There are four people in the group, Gu Changhuai from the Jindan stage, Gu An and Gu Quan from the late stage of foundation building, and ink paintings from the early stage of foundation building. All four of them were hiding their bodies and stepped onto the invisible stone bridge leading to the demon cave. Thank you for your rewards for practicing immortality and Feng Feng~ (.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 645 Spiritual Painting Array Chapter 645 Spiritual Painting Array The sky is covered with cliffs, lonely peaks and clouds. Above the cross-broken sea of ??clouds, there is an invisible stone bridge. Three big and one small, four monks with hidden figures were walking step by step on the bridge, as if walking across the sky, walking in the sky, with endless deep valleys under their feet. Several people were inevitably shocked. Mo Hua is not bad, it is not the first time he has left. Although the cliff is higher this time, the road is longer, and the opposite is more dangerous, I am following three "bodyguards". One of them is Uncle Gu from the Jindan realm. Actually, it''s quite safe. The stone bridge is empty and there is no figure. Several people walked forward step by step. Mo Hua let go of her spiritual consciousness, observes and perceives all the way, and occasionally makes a sound reminder: Where is the small Yuan magnetic array, where is the earth explosion array, where is the early warning array, where is the strong wind array... The censorship was on the stone bridge and indeed had many formations. These formations, whether warnings or traps, are set up in a very obscure way. But of course, I can''t hide the spiritual consciousness of the ink painting. The formations along the way were discovered by Mo Hua one by one. Gu Changhuai looked at it calmly, and he passed by the "former" and felt glad that he didn''t touch his body. Fortunately, I brought this child... Otherwise, they would not be able to walk to the other side if they were walking on the stone bridge covered with formations. Ink painting guides the way, Gu Changhuai and the other two were honest and followed Ink painting. Halfway through this, the sky suddenly became darker on the stone bridge. Ink painting stops on the stone bridge. The road behind you is like a clear sky among the clouds. The road ahead is filled with evil spirits, and the lonely peaks are like ghost caves, gloomy and depressing. Several people looked at each other, their eyes firmly, and continued to move forward. In the gloomy evil spirit, I dont know how long I walked, but I finally saw a cliff in front of me. After walking for another cup of tea, the few people who were hiding their bodies stepped onto the stone steps of the opposite cliff and came to the other side without knowing it. In front of me was a lonely peak, surrounded by empty clouds. Like an isolated island in a sea of ??clouds, there is no people. In the middle of the lonely peak is a huge and narrow hole. The entrance of the cave was closed, like the closed eyes of an evil beast. The rocks on both sides were ferocious, and the protruding stones were embedded in each other, like the eyelashes of an evil beast, covering up the bright red blood in his eyes. The eyes of the ink painting are slightly condensed, "Evil Array..." The formation master under Fire Buddha is a second-level high-level evil formation master... Gu Changhuai''s expression was indifferent, but Gu An and Gu Quan were a little nervous. "Young Master, can this door be opened?" I dont know if it was Gu An or Gu Quan asked. Mo Hua thought about it and shook her head: "This is an evil formation, and the formation is closed and the formation pattern cannot be seen through. In addition, it is a second-grade high-level evil formation, so it cannot be solved..." "At least I can''t unlock it for the time being..." "If you can''t untie the formation, you can only use brute force to force the formation..." "But this is very disturbing, and it will definitely alarm Fire Buddha and the others..." Gu An and Gu Quan frowned. Gu Changhuai''s handsome eyes were silently looking at the ink painting. Ink painting understands. This is Uncle Gu asking himself what to do with these formations. But he has always been a little arrogant and can''t speak for a while, especially in front of Gu An and Gu Quan. Is he Diansi or the Gu family''s son, and he always wants to save face. Mo Hua thought about it, and before Gu Changhuai could ask, he said: "Although the Demon Cave sounds gloomy and terrible, it is ultimately a kind of Taoist building, and it requires architectural formations..." "Then there must be various formations built inside this lonely peak." "I want to first look at the structure of the entire lonely peak from the outside, then speculate on the formation inside, and then consider how to get in..." "Okay." Gu Changhuai nodded. So Mo Hua walked around the lonely peak with his hands behind his back, held his head up, and "inspected" as he walked around the lonely peak, while sensing the formation inside. Gu Changhuai and the other two followed silently, looking around, like three "followers". After walking around, Mo Hua found a quiet place, using stones as a table, laying on the formation paper, and starting to initially restore the formation structure of the outermost periphery of the demon cave. While recalling the formation spiritual traces he had just perceived from the rocks, he drew patterns on the paper. Occasionally I raised my head, took a look at the entire lonely peak, and corrected the connection between the formation... After a moment, a pattern of formations made of array patterns and the outer periphery of the demon cave appeared on the paper little by little... Gu Changhuai''s pupils shrank, looked at the ink painting, and murmured in a lost voice: "Spiritual painting array..." "Discovering the Spirit Painting Array?" Mo Hua was a little surprised and asked Gu Changhuai, "What is the Spirit Painting Array?" Gu Changhuai was stunned, "It''s what you are doing..." Mo Hua was stunned for a moment, then understood. Recognizing the spiritual power of the formation from the outside and restoring the internal formation structure is called "spiritual painting formation". He always thought that this was just a basic formation calculation, but he didn''t expect that there were so many fancy names... Mo Hua exclaimed: "Uncle Gu, you know a lot..." Gu Changhuai: If Mo Hua hadn''t had a serious and clear look on his face, he would have almost suspected that Mo Hua was "sarcastic" himself... It took more than half an hour to restore the outer array map of the "Devil''s Cave". On the paper is a magic cave. But this "devil cave" seems to be "perspectively seen" by spiritual consciousness. It does not have the appearance of mountains, rocks, plants and trees, but reveals the inner "bones" of various array patterns and array pivots. Although it was only the formation structure on the outer surface, Gu Changhuai was still extremely shocked. He was a little dazed. Is this really something a formation master in the early stage of foundation building can do? This is not on the same level as all the formation masters he has known in the past... Gu An and Gu Quan on the other side also couldn''t understand it, and at the same time they felt that the ink painting people were not good at looking. This little formation master is really extraordinary... He is worthy of being a person who can bargain with the young master who is a good person and has to give in to the stubborn young master. Mo Hua didn''t know their thoughts, but continued: "The formation of the Demon Cave is very strict, but since it is a formation of Taoist cultivation and construction, in order to save costs, it has to ''compromise''..." "The main part uses the second-grade nineteenth-line formation, but in some corners, the formation level will be reduced and the number of formation patterns will also decrease..." "Eighteen patterns, seventeen patterns, and even sixteen patterns in the middle grade of the second grade will be used..." "Even some parts, they can use first-grade formations to make up numbers..." "The weak parts of these formations are flaws." "The larger the scale of the Taoist formation, the more magnificent it looks from outside, but in the eyes of insiders, there are more flaws..." In the eyes of an insider... Gu Changhuai and the other two looked at the ink painting and nodded in agreement. Mo Hua looked at the "Devil''s Cave" array diagram from beginning to end again, and then took the three of them to a small hill on the back of the lonely peak. At the hillside, there is a strong rock with rugged gravels. "The rocks here are solid, not easy to dig, and they are not easy to build formations, so the formation master who built the magic cave was lazy and cut corners..." Mo Hua let go of his spiritual consciousness again, his eyes were deep, and he looked for a while, and pointed to an ordinary stone slope: The flaw here is the biggest. Gu Changhuai stared at Shipo and couldn''t tell at all. The flaws here were the biggest. But once the formation is involved, ink painting always makes him feel unquestionable. "Then we... dig through the rocks and sneak in?" One of the Gu brothers suggested. Mo Hua guessed that he should be "Gu An". The two brothers look the same and have similar voices, but there are differences in the flow of spiritual power, one is on the left meridian and the other is on the right meridian. Like a left-handed, a right-handed. The left-handed is Gu An, and the right-handed is Gu Quan. Mo Hua shook his head, "The movement is still too big. Just use the formation for digging a pit..." This is also a kind of Bagua Gen Formation he learned, called Kaishan Formation. The second-grade fourteenth-patterned mountain formation can turn rocks into powder. It is not very powerful and has little movement. It is best to dig such a dark pit. Ink painting Take out the pen and ink and start painting the mountain formation on the stone. He drew very quickly, and in a short while, he finished drawing one. Then, the gray color illuminates above the formation and the formation patterns take effect, the rocks dissolve and turn into fine powder and blow away with the wind. Gu Changhuai looked at it, always feeling that something was inconsistent. After looking for a while, he suddenly realized. Too fast... He had also seen the ink painting formation before, but he didn''t pay much attention at that time. Now under his nose, the ink brush is a dragon and snake, and the second grade fourteen-patterned mountain formation is completely drawn. Only then did Gu Changhuai realize that this brushwork was too fast. Just as time is "fast forward", his little hand waved its afterimage. This hand speed is several times faster than the formation masters I have seen before. Gu Changhuai frowned. "How come this kid in Mo Hua is like the ''hexagon'' formation master, without any shortcomings..." "He wasn''t being taken over by any formation ''old monster''..." During this time he was puzzled, ink paintings painted the mountain formation one by one, dissolving the mountains and rocks layer by layer. Finally, the last bit of rock disappeared, and a black hole appeared in front of him. In the entrance of the cave, there was a gust of cold wind, and a faint smell of fishy rotten came. Mo Hua looked at Gu Changhuai. Gu Changhuai understood, nodded slightly, and went straight into the entrance of the cave, with Gu An and Gu Quan following closely. A few breaths later, Gu Changhuai''s voice came from the cave. Come in Mo Hua nodded and walked in. The line of vision became dark, and then there was a light slowly. Mo Hua looked closely and found himself standing on a protruding stone pillar. Mo Hua looked down and looked down, and her pupils suddenly shrank. This is a huge cave. The stone pillars are rugged and evil and hideous. The mountain peak was hollowed out, and below was a huge and strict magic palace. The hanging corridors are intertwined, with white bone lamps in the corridors, and the shaded green lights reflect the strange halls around them. In the middle of the hall is a huge stone skull. The skull''s eyes were hollow and green fire was burning. The ferocious fangs protrude outward, with huge mouths, as if they were choosing someone to eat. But this skull is half broken and seems to have not been built yet, so it is impossible to identify whether it is a human or a beast bone. And above the skull, there was a gloomy demonic energy. Gu Changhuai looked cold and said in disbelief: Demon Cult stronghold What a courage! Mo Hua was stunned, "The Demon Cult''s Stronghold..." He looked at Gu Changhuai and asked in a low voice: "Is there anything different from the Demon Cultivation Staff?" Gu Changhuai looked solemn and said slowly: "The stronghold of evil cultivators is only for temporary hiding, but the stronghold of demon cultivators is for long-term ''hospit''..." "The evil cultivator is just a poisonous fruit, and the poison can only kill one or two people, but the Demon Sect is the ''root'' that spreads the source of poison..." "The appearance of the Demon Cult stronghold means that the Demon Cult is ''rooted'' here, or is preparing to take root..." "Once the Demon Cult stronghold is built and takes root and sprouts, it will become a cancer of the Demonic Taoism, spreading the Demonic Taoism, causing endless harm." "It is extremely difficult to remove it, and the price it pays is also very high..." Gu Changhuai''s eyes were solemn. He had thought before that the "demon cave" of Fire Buddha and others was just an exaggerated statement. But now it seems that this demon cave is really a large-scale demon cult den. Mo Hua said: "So it seems that Fire Buddha is not only a sinful practitioner, but an evil practitioner, but he is also a demon practitioner with the ''inheritance''?" Gu Changhuai''s eyes were cold and nodded slightly: It should be Mo Hua frowned, "I didn''t even see it..." Gu Changhuai''s eyes said meaningfully: "What you can''t see is the real Demon Cult." "Those demon cultivators who do evil and domineering have long been killed by the Dao Ting..." "The remaining demon cultivators are sometimes more hypocritical than the decent monks..." Mo Hua was stunned and thought of Lu Chengyun for no reason. Kill people and refine corpses, use zombies to mine, and earn spirit stones day and night. Then use spirit stones to bribe Daotingsi, bribe local forces, further squeeze mineral cultivation, refine zombies, and develop and strengthen their own forces. On the surface, he is the gentle head of the Lu family. But behind his back, he is a real demonic corpse cultivator. Once he is reinvented into the corpse king, all the monks in Nanyue City, whether they are alive or dead, will probably become his "zombies". And the same may be true in front of you. Fire Buddha and the others are probably just a "covert". I dont know what is hidden behind this Bishan Demon Cave, and I dont know whose work it was "Uncle Gu, what should I do now? Do you want to go back and call someone?" Mo Hua asked in a low voice. Since you have discovered the Demon Cult stronghold, the best way is to go back and "shake people" and call more Daoting''s chief executives to "destroy" this stronghold. Gu Changhuai frowned and thoughtfully, and slowly shook his head. "Let''s find out first. If you can find the Fire Buddha, it''s best to kill him directly..." "Go back and call people and surround the demon cave. There are too many variables in the melee. If the Fire Buddha escapes, he will fail..." "and" Gu Changhuai''s eyes sank and he didn''t say much. But he knew in his heart that the ability to build a demon cave in Bishan City means that the Daotingsi must not be clean... When he goes back to transfer people, he may also give some people the opportunity to take advantage of... If the murderer''s knife is rusted, then the one who dies in the battle between life and death may be himself. This is also exactly what the ink painting is about. It is easy to do things if there are few people. If there are too many people and mixed eyes and ears, it is not easy for me to make small moves. Mo Hua looked up and looked at the grimly demon cave again. No matter who is doing this devils cave, Fire Buddha must die first. He also needs to get his firefly technique. "Let''s go..." Gu Changhuai said. "Yes." Mo Hua nodded. So the group of four people hid their bodies again, fell quietly along the surrounding stone walls, and entered the Demon Palace. After entering the interior of the Demon Palace, the terrain became more complicated, which was very different from the structure seen from the outside. Many buildings are closed inside and cannot be walked with them at all. The surrounding formations are densely packed, and there are more restrictions on movement. And there are also magic cultivators wearing weird clothes, leading several magic dogs on patrol. If the demon cultivator who was patrolled was discovered, he would probably be alarmed and attract more monks from the demon cave. And when he was surrounded and killed in the demon cave, Gu Changhuai from the Jindan realm might be able to escape, but Gu An and Gu Quan may be in danger. Ink painting may also be able to escape, but dont think about assassinating Fire Buddha. So the four of them walked with caution. In order not to be discovered, even a dog dares to kill. I spent most of the day walking in the Demon Palace and didnt even notice the shadow of Fire Buddha. These demon cultivators are also very strict in their mouths. They lead the dog like a "walking corpse", and they investigate everywhere, but rarely speak. Ink paintings can''t do anything to eavesdrop on some clues from them. If you continue to check like this, it will be like a headless fly. Not to mention seven days, even seventeen days, I guess I wont be able to catch Fire Buddha. "what to do" Ink painting frowned. Gu Changhuai also felt that finding a solution was not a solution, so he whispered: "Let''s walk around the inner hall and take a look..." The place where Mo Hua is now is the outer hall of the Demon Palace. If the Fire Buddha is not in the outer hall, then it is likely to be in the inner hall. But the more you go to the inner hall, the more you will be, the more you will be patrolling, and the more risk you will be. After being discovered, the probability of escaping is also lower. Gu An and Gu Quan looked as if they were ready to die. Mo Hua also nodded. Several people tried to walk into the inner hall, but after a few steps, three people walked towards me, one of them was holding a demon dog with green eyes, black hair and saliva. The four of them hurriedly hid aside, grabbed the stone wall with their back hands, and hung on the hanging corridor. The demon dog walked nearby, suddenly grinned, screamed viciously, and lowered his head to smell the smell nearby. Ink paintings sprinkled odorless powder on everyone''s body. This kind of powder is a medicine powder commonly prepared by demon hunters. When hunting monsters in Daheishan, if you encounter danger, you will spread some on your body to avoid being smelled by monsters. This kind of medicine powder is not used much, but I still carry some ink paintings with me, so I am prepared for any trouble. The demon dog couldn''t smell it and barked a few times. A demon cultivator said in a deep voice: "What''s going on?" "What did the sniffing demon dog find?" A cold spiritual sense dissipated around, swept across Mo Hua and the others, and then took it back. "No" "This dog is in heat? Why is it still barking?" "Who fed it the pills that shouldn''t be fed?" Then there was a howl of a demon dog, as if someone had kicked it. "Damn beast, don''t scream if you''re okay..." "A waste of my time..." A hoarse voice said, "Okay, continue patrolling..." "How could someone come in here..." "damn it" After that, the three demon cultivators led the dog and walked away gradually. Confirm that they were leaving, Gu Changhuai frowned: "It''s hard to get in..." The patrol in the Demon Palace is too close. There is also such a **** dog, who is more vigilant than humans. A few steps, I couldnt walk in at all. Gu Quan-Mo Hua guessed that he was Gu An and whispered: "Then will we kill these patrolers?" Gu Changhuai''s eyes were slightly condensed, but he still shook his head. Cant kill "You can''t kill someone, even that dog cannot kill..." When taking action, if a spiritual power fluctuates, it will be noticed by the demon cultivator; Or maybe when killing people, their hands and feet are not neat enough, making them shout out, alarming other demon cultivators; After another attack, the body was not hidden, and the feet were left behind, and they were discovered by other demon cultivators. The whereabouts of these people were exposed... All four frowned. Gu Changhuai sighed silently, "Search in the outer hall and try your luck to see if you can find any clues, or the secret passage leading to the inner hall..." "Yes." Mo Hua and the others nodded slightly. Then the four of them turned over from the corridor. But before walking a few steps forward, Mo Hua''s expression changed, "Someone is here..." Gu Changhuai also noticed it, and his face also turned dark. Several people had no choice but to return to their original position and hung down under the corridor to hide. The three demon cultivators and a demon dog returned. There is movement here "Quick, search..." They searched tighter this time. Several spiritual consciousnesses kept scanning back and forth. The dog sniffed desperately, wishing to wipe the ground. Mo Hua felt a little nervous. I dont know how long it took, but the three demon cultivators stopped. "Or there is nothing..." "Did you see it wrong?" "Did he play tricks on us? He treats us as dogs, so he can drive his happiness at will?" "Go to the fuck..." "If I hadn''t seen him... I''m going to be..." "Shut up!" A hoarse voice sternly said, "Are you tired of living?" The other two were dumb and did not dare to speak out. Do your duty! The demon cultivator warned severely, and then his tone eased slightly, "This palace is closed and damp and gloomy. What you are practicing is the magic skill, and your mind is prone to unstable..." It will be fine after a while. "Can you go out and vent..." A gloomy laughter sounded. Then the three of them took the dog and slowly left. Gu Changhuai and his friends did not come out rashly, but they still hung on the spot. The surroundings were silent, and Gu An couldn''t help but whisper: "The evil beasts of devils are not afraid of being alerted to the snakes, but they should be killed..." Gu Changhuai said calmly: "The important thing is important." Yes, young master. After confirming that the three people and one dog had gone far away, the four people came out and were about to continue to search, but Mo Hua suddenly stopped. "What''s wrong?" Gu Changhuai asked. Mo Hua frowned, "What''s wrong..." Gu Changhuai was slightly stunned, thinking about something. Mo Hua looked back and said, "Something is wrong in this place..." "Those three people and one dog have already walked away, why did they suddenly come back?" "And from their meaning, it seems that there is a ''person'' who told them that there is movement here, so they turned back..." "How did this ''man'' know that there is movement here?" "Why did he notice the movement?" Mo Hua said while thinking, and at the same time he let go of his spiritual consciousness and searched carefully around him. Suddenly his eyes lit up and he ran to a corner by the corridor. There is a very hidden formation engraved in the corner. Mo Hua didn''t know what formation this was, but based on his perception, it could be concluded that this was a Yuanmagnetic formation that he had never seen before... Electronic magnetic array Mo Hua murmured. Suddenly he was stunned again, closed his eyes and felt it. In the dark, he seemed to sense a "magnetic current". This magnetic current is extremely weak. If he hadn''t had his spiritual sense very sharp and had dealt with the secondary thunder patterns derived from "magnetic current" every day, he would not have been able to sense it at all. Electronic magnetic induction Mo Hua suddenly realized, and he raised his head again, took in the entire Demon Palace, and gradually had a guess in his heart: "This strict magic palace seems to be being strictly ''surveilled'' by a set of elixir magnetic formations..." Thank you Kongming! , Mu Luo has something to give me reward~ Today I have more than 6k words. (.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 646 Evil Formation Master (Thanks to the leader of the Rain Tomb boss) Chapter 646 Evil Formation Master (Thanks to the leader of the Rain Tomb boss~) Seeing Mo Hua look like she "suddenly enlightened", Gu Changhuai was slightly stunned, "What did you see again?" Ink painting thought about it and said concisely: "If I guess correctly, there should be a Yuanmagnetic Reconstruction Array in this Demon Palace, which is used to coordinate the Yuanmagnetic Array in the entire Demon Cave, and at the same time monitor the fluctuations of spiritual power in the hall, as well as other movements..." Gu Changhuai and the other two had serious eyes. "That is to say..." Mo Hua continued, "We are not only guarded by these patrolling demon cultivators, but also monitored by the genus magnetic array in the dark and the invisible ''magnetic current''..." "Once you are careless, you may touch the formation and be discovered by the demon cultivator." "And we are likely not even aware of how we were discovered..." Gu Changhuai frowned, "Is there a way to crack this set of resumption of the formation?" Mo Hua shook his head, "The Yuanmagnetic Reconstruction Array should be a formation with at least seventeen patterns or more. It is a bit beyond the rules, and I can''t crack it..." Gu Changhuai was a little sorry. He really thought he could do any kind of formation in ink painting. Unexpectedly, there are some people he doesn''t know... But then he thought about it and felt something was wrong. In the early stage of foundation building, formations above seventeen lines... A little... "over-the-line"? Gu Changhuai couldn''t help but complain. Is there anyone who is so "out of the rules"? Does this child have any misunderstandings about the word "outline"? But along the way, he was already shocked enough, and it was no wonder. Element magnetic reconstruction array, formation monitoring Gu Changhuai looked up, looked at the heavily guarded Demon Palace in front of him, and said in a deep voice: "If this is true, we can only retreat first and then make a long-term plan..." Mo Hua frowned. Retreat first, and make a long-term plan... In this way, it will inevitably take more time. The plan to let the Buddha of Fire to die within seven days was ruined. In more than seven days, I will be back to the sect to attend class. It is impossible to get the Fire of the Fire again... "It''s not impossible..." Mo Hua thought for a while and said slowly: "You can try to find the center of the genus magnetic reconstruction array..." "The center of the formation?" Gu Changhuai said. "Yeah." Mo Hua nodded, "The reconstructed formation contains multiple single formations, which require coordinated control with the core formation pivot. The larger the formation, the more obvious the central formation pivot is, and the more concentrated the formation function..." "If we destroy the formation hub, the Yuanmagnetic Reset Array will fail, and it will be much more convenient for us to act. There is no need to look forward and get in the way..." "If you can control the array hinge..." Mo Hua''s eyes were bright, "and he could even turn the surveillance formation in the Demon Palace into his own use..." Gu Changhuai was shocked when he heard this. Gu An and Gu Quan were also a little unbelievable. The formation master...can he still have such a method? Gu Changhuai thought for a while, then nodded in agreement: "Okay, do what you said!" "Um." Without further ado, the ink painting began to judge the position of the pivotal magnetic replication pivot. The Demon Palace is very strict and the road is complicated. On the surface, there is no systematic metamagnetic array. But the array media is just a medium, and the array patterns are just shapes. The essence of the formation is still spiritual power. Although it is not visible on the surface, the hidden spiritual trajectory of the formation is still clearly visible in the spiritual consciousness. Mo Hua let go of his spiritual consciousness, peeked at the primordial magnetic array, felt the connection between the formations, and thus judged the entire primordial magnetic array system. Occasionally, when the clues were broken, he used derivation to sense the weak magnetic current in the air. From the "second thunder pattern" left by the magnetic current, we traced the source and pulled out the radish and brought it out of mud. These metamagnetic arrays are classified into categories and are different. Some metamagnetic arrays can be distinguished by ink paintings. Such as the commonly used small-yuan magnetic array, or the beaconic Yuan magnetic array, etc. But there are some, the array patterns are obscure, beyond the realm of spiritual consciousness of ink painting. Although ink paintings can be found, the background cannot be seen and what formation is cannot be distinguished. But this has little impact. These metamagnetic arrays are only used to "position" and are used to observe the pivot flow direction through the formation layout. After finding out the positions of all the Yuan magnetic formations in the outer hall. Ink painting then deduces in reverse according to the formation pattern to find the place where the genus magnets flow. The place where the elemental magnet flows, that is, the direction of the array pivot control. But this process consumes both spiritual consciousness and time-consuming... Gu Changhuai was standing aside, looking at the ink painting silently, feeling a little confused. In his vision, ink paintings are like running around and running around. If you have nothing to do, stop and look into the sky. Or like a "little spiritual dog", sniffing around, and then "seriously" find a pair of sub-forming formations and identifying the direction of the formation hub... But no matter how you look at Gu Changhuai, there are only ordinary buildings around him, without any special traces. If he hadn''t known, the level of the formation of the ink painting would be extraordinary. He almost thought that Mo Hua was acting "without real things" and pretended to be lying to him... Gu Changhuai was very confused. After a moment, the ink painting pointed to a path in the outer hall and said decisively: There is where the Yuanmagnetic flows. Gu Changhuai finally couldn''t help it and asked, "How did you see it..." Halfway through the question, Gu Changhuai stopped. He didn''t need to think about it, Mo Hua would definitely say, "You can see it at a glance..." Gu Changhuai asked in another way: "Why can''t I see it?" After all, I am a Jindan monk, and my spiritual sense should be stronger than him. Mo Hua said with a natural look: "You are not a formation master, of course you can''t see it." Gu Changhuai: He felt that this should not be a problem with the formation master, but a problem with the ink painting. But Mo Hua ignored him, but took the lead and walked along the path towards the place where the Yuanmagnetic converges. Gu Changhuai''s eyes were condensed, he sighed, and could only follow him silently. At the end of the road is a wall. The wall is made of hard stone with strange patterns engraved on it, which is reinforced by formations, but it looks no different from the walls in other places. This place is secluded and there is no one around. The ink paintings were touched and knocked again, and the entire wall was checked inch by inch. Then he walked to a piece of wall brick with eyes engraved, and stopped to ponder. There is something wrong with this wall tiles... The ink painting and the "eyes" engraved on the wall tiles, after looking at each other for a while, they took out the pen and ink, drew patterns around them, and untied the earth and stone formation reinforced on the wall tiles. Cracked around the entire wall brick. Gu Quan stepped forward, took off the wall tiles, and exposed a black broken passage behind him. The passage is narrow, only half a person tall, with thick and rough blood ink inside. These inks are traces of the array pivot. The eyes of the ink painting are slightly bright. He guessed right. Just like he built the Five Elements Demon Destroying Array, since he wanted to use the array pivot to control all single arrays, the pen and ink "trunk" of the array pivot must be connected to the inner hall and the outer hall. At the same time, these array hinges must be hidden inside the building and cannot be exposed. Stop being targeted by mindful people like yourself. But no matter how much I hide it, I still haven''t hidden it from my witty self... Mo Hua nodded proudly. Next, just follow the clues and find the central control of the restoration formation through the "vine" of the formation pivot... The problem is... Mo Hua looked at the hole, turned around and said to Gu Changhuai and the other two, "You are too tall, and you can''t seem to get into it..." Gu Changhuai and the other two had complicated expressions. They can''t deliberately grow shorter to drill this hole... Mo Hua sighed, "There is nothing I can do, I''ll go in and take a look..." Gu Changhuai frowned, "Are you going alone?" "It''s okay," Mo Hua said, "This is the place where the formation hinges are hidden. I''m very familiar with it, so there will be no danger..." The array hinge must be kept confidential. Not only can outsiders not know, but even their own people are forbidden to approach. The buildings near the formation hub will only leave some early warning and protection measures when building the formation. But these measures are not worth mentioning in the eyes of Mo Hua, who has built a large array. Gu Changhuai pondered: "You can take the bone shrink pill and reduce your body in a short period of time..." "Bone shrinking pill?" Mo Hua was stunned. There is still such a thing? There are so many strange things in the world of Taoism. Mo Hua thought about it, but shook her head and said: "It''s not possible to shrink the bones. The spiritual power flow in the array pivot is chaotic, which is easy to radiate to the spiritual weapon, causing the formation on the spiritual weapon to be confused and its utility is ineffective..." Mo Hua pointed to the jade pendant on Gu Changhuai''s body, "Shuiyin jade may be affected and cannot hide the body..." Gu Changhuai''s eyes were slightly deeper. He didn''t expect this... After all, he is not a formation master and does not have a deep understanding of this subtle formation. No Gu Changhuai suddenly reacted, "Our Water Invisible Jade has failed and cannot be invisible. Isn''t yours the same?" "I''m different." Mo Hua said, "I know how to hide." Gu Changhuai opened his mouth and said in dismay: "When will you know how to hide?" Mo Hua looked innocent, "I always know it..." Always... Gu Changhuai was deceived and couldn''t speak anymore. "You haven''t asked me..." Mo Hua muttered. Uncle Gu didn''t ask about something like concealment, so there was definitely no need to say it... Gu Changhuai took a deep breath and glanced at Mo Hua, "Then I will give you Shui Yinyu, why did you accept it?" There are more particular things here Mo Hua Zhenzhen said, "According to my research, the hidden spiritual weapon plus the hidden spell, when both are used at the same time, can have a dual hidden effect, and the hidden effect is better..." "The Demon''s Cave is so dangerous. I, a young foundation-building monk, walks on thin ice. The more thorough the method of saving my life, the better..." Gu Changhuai felt that the ink painting made sense for a moment... But along the way, the ink painting was quick and could not see where it was "like walking on thin ice"... Gu Changhuai sighed. The surrounding yin energy is bursting with green light. Under the stone corridor, there is a viscous and fishy rotten water flowing... Being in the Demon Palace is not the time to worry about such things. Moreover, no matter how precious a hidden spiritual weapon is, it is indeed not as safe as ink paintings. Gu Changhuai sighed, "Okay, you should act carefully..." He thought about it and added: "After entering, if you encounter danger, you will shout for help. I will find a way to save you..." Mo Hua was a little surprised and nodded: "Don''t worry, Uncle Gu." All of them asked him to find the formation pivot, and the danger of this demon cave was a little smaller. Then Mo Hua was alone, lowered his body and drilled into the array pivot channel behind the wall, using his hands and feet, and slowly crawled towards the core of the Yuan magnetic array along the veins of the array pivot. The stone path is narrow and the terrain is occasionally gentle, and sometimes vertical and steep. There is also an elemental magnetic array pivot and some early warning arrays engraved on it. Ink painting avoids these formations, and at the same time uses the water step to attach spiritual power to the hands and feet, pull it with spiritual consciousness, and stick to the wall, like a "little gecko", slowly advancing in the formation pivot passage. The magnetic current felt before was just a faint water flow. Then the current formation pivot is like a surging river. The veins of spiritual power flowing are very clear. Mo Hua knew where to go with her eyes closed. Following the direction of the magnetic flow in the array, he walked forward like a gecko. He didn''t know how long he walked, and then he reached the end of the passage. The passage is dim and there is no formation pattern. But the ink painting can be perceived by the spiritual consciousness, and the flow of the primordial magnetism converges at the end of the front, and then coordinates downwards, controlled by a center. And the center of this complex array is the general array pivot similar to the large array, which controls the entire set of elemental magnetic complex arrays! Found it! Ink painting was delighted. There is a little halo at the end. Use ink paintings and hands and feet together, climb to the end, poke your little head, and look down from the gaps in the building. As expected, there is indeed a secret room below with a main control array pivot. In the secret room, there are dense array patterns. There is a unified array disk in the middle, and the core array pivot is drawn on the array disk. Mo Hua held her breath and moved the Five Elements Discovery Technique to the extreme, and then opened her big, watery eyes and peered down from the gap. He saw that there was another person in the secret room. This man is thin and tall, wearing an elegant and luxurious black robe, with a pale complexion, bloodshot eyes, and deep nasolabial folds on his face. Similar to similar types. As the Form Painting of the Form Master, you can see at a glance that this man is a clever Form Master, and his breath is not right and his hands are covered with blood that cannot be washed. He is an evil formation master. Second-grade high-level evil formation master! Ink painting feels slightly in his heart. The evil formation master was sitting in the secret room at this moment, drawing a blood-colored formation. After a while, he raised his head, looked at the general control array disk in front of him, and monitored the movements in the Demon Palace. Occasionally he would pick up his glass and take a sip of wine. The wine is crimson and has a strange eye soaked inside. That eye would occasionally blink. Mo Hua looked at the evil formation master again, then silently withdrew his gaze. He was afraid that he would be discovered by this evil formation master, so he didn''t watch it for too long. After retracting his gaze, Mohua began to think silently. What should I do next This evil formation master has a late stage of foundation building and knows the nineteen-patterned formation. Mo Hua originally thought about competing with this formation master, but now it seems that he is superficial. The second-grade nineteenth line is already the ultimate of a normal second-grade formation master. He is still an evil formation master, so he will definitely have some evil formation methods. It seems that the comparison is not big. And this is in the Demon Palace, full of dangers, and there are no conditions to let myself compete with him "normal". Its still important to do things. The winner and loss in a mere formation can be put aside first. After thinking about the ink painting for a while, he silently said in his heart: "Since that''s the case, then let''s find a way to assassinate this evil formation master?" It seems that it wont work without killing. He is an evil formation master, who controls the Yuanmagnetic Reconstruction Formation and monitors the movements in the Demon Palace. It is impossible to bypass him and enter the inner hall and find the Fire Buddha. It is not easy to catch alive. Since he controls the Yuanmagnetic Reconstruction Formation, he must be proficient in the Yuanmagnetic Formation and has many means of transmission. If he is not careful, he will easily cause trouble. So, we must first remove this "stumbling block"... The formation is not compared with him. Although I am a formation master, I am also a monk. When a monk seeks immortality, he naturally puts life and death first. Even though you know you can''t compare, you still have to take risks and compete with others. Isn''t it a trick to have a brain? Mo Hua nodded. The fake formation masters compete with each other, and they compete with each other in the formation. In a real formation master, kill the opponent first. Then compare whose formation is better. Even if he lost the formation in the end, the opponent lost his life. Stay profits and no loss! Ink painting made up his mind silently: "Let me find a way to kill this evil formation master..." But I can''t seem to be able to kill myself. This evil formation master is a late-stage cultivator in the foundation building stage. His cultivation level is much higher than that of himself, and he cannot make too much noise. Mo Hua thought about it and felt that this kind of thing didnt seem to need to do it yourself. "I can''t kill it, but I have a ''bodyguard''..." The ink painting slowly exited from the array pivot channel. While returning from the original path, he also released his spiritual consciousness and observed the surroundings. Combined with his understanding of the structure of the Demon Palace, he roughly determined the location of this "Zuomagnetic Array Publiography Room". Then the ink painting followed the array pivot passage and returned to the entrance of the outer hall. Gu Changhuai and the other two were waiting outside. When Mo Hua came back, they all felt relieved and asked: "How about it?" Mo Hua nodded and said, "Finished! There is a secret room with the main control of the formation pivot, and an evil formation master is supervising..." "We have to secretly kill the evil formation master to get into trouble with the Yuanmagnetic Restoration Formation..." Gu Changhuai immediately asked, "Where is the secret room?" Mo Hua said: "I remember the road, just follow me..." "But before this, we must discuss how to ''assassinate'' the evil formation master. We must move quickly and not let outsiders discover it..." Gu Changhuai pondered for a moment: "I have a second-grade high-end short knife, with a wind blade formation cast in the blade, which pierces into the cultivator''s heart vein, and the spiritual power turns into a wind blade, and his heart can be crushed in an instant." Mo Hua nodded. Uncle Gu is still very reliable in this kind of thing. But to be safe, Mo Hua still recommends: "Uncle Gu, why don''t you... make some more poison? It''s very poisonous, and you can apply it to the knife if you see blood-sealed throat..." Gu Changhuai looked at the ink painting silently. Mo Hua whispered: "I have never done such a thing, just in case..." Gu Changhuai was silent for a moment, silently took out a bottle of poison, and wiped it on the short knife... This poison is not his, but was seized from the sin cultivator. Their Daotingsi does not use poison. Generally speaking... Seeing that Gu Changhuai had poisoned the knife, Mo Hua nodded with satisfaction, and then said to Gu An: "Brother Xiao An, do you have a stick?" Gu An was stunned, "What stick?" "The stick used to beat the stick." Gu An shook his head, "No..." "It''s okay, I have it." Mo Hua took out an iron stick as thick as a bowl from the storage bag. This is a Qianjun stick, but it is just a second-grade one. The first-grade thousand-jung stick forged by Master Chen in Tongxian City is no longer useful after the ink painting is built. So he took the time to buy a second-grade stick spiritual weapon in Taixu City outside Taixu Gate. Although the shape is different, this stick has another name. But ink painting is relatively nostalgic. At the same time, in order not to forget its original intention and continue to take the path of "beating a stick", it was also named "Qianjun Band". The stick was also painted on the second-grade Thousand-King Formation by ink painting. Mo Hua handed the Qianjun stick to Gu An, "Try it, will it be smooth or not." Gu An took it with a dull look on his face, waved it a few times, and nodded slowly: "It''s still..." "I''ll tell you when it''s best to hit the bastard..." Mo Hua began to teach Gu An the skills of "beating a stick", and Gu An was stunned. After saying that, Mo Hua asked: Did you remember? Gu An nodded blankly, "Remember..." "very good!" "He is also a formation master with a sharp spiritual sense. You must pay attention to it when assassinating..." Mo Hua also mentioned other details of the "assassination" of the evil formation master. For example, why not be discovered, how to cover your mouth and prevent him from speaking, how to beware of him using formations, how to prevent him from transmitting with the genus magnet... After getting ready, Mo Hua nodded and said: "Let''s go!" So Gu Changhuai, three Taoist monks, followed Mo Hua with a very complicated mood, embarked on the road of assassinating the evil formation master... Thank you for the reward of the leader of the Yu Tomb ~(.) I will add updates to the leader in a few days~ Its just that I write too slowly, so I can only add one update. I cant write too much. Im really sorry (shamed.jpg). There is another chapter I owe on the fifth day of the lunar month, and I will pay it back this month~ Finally, thanks to all the friends who subscribe and vote for support~(.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 647 Assassination Chapter 647 Assassination The structure of the entire demon cave is more complicated than when viewed outside. In the Demon Palace, there are three parts: Exterior hall, central hall and inner hall. This is judged by ink painting based on the direction of the array. The formation primaries are located in the middle hall, connecting the outer hall and the inner hall. They are the center of the entire Yuan magnetic complex array, and use the general array pivot to control all Yuan magnetic arrays. From the outer hall to the middle hall, there are many demon cultivators and demon dogs patrolling along the road, but they rarely get close to the formation privy room. Obviously, the formation primaries are also forbidden places for demon cultivators. A master of evil formation who is proficient in the Yuan magnetic array is in charge of the center. Generally speaking, there is no worries. But now, an "unusual" young monk led three "bodyguards" to "knife" this evil formation master. In the nave, the patrolling demon cultivators and demon dogs intertwined. Although the guards were tightly guarded, there were always gaps when alternating. Not afraid of thieves stealing, but just fear of thieves thinking about it. Mo Hua hid her body, hid aside, observed for a long time, and summarized the rules of patrol alternation. Then, while the patrolman and the dog alternated, they took Gu Changhuai and the other two to go from the outer hall to the middle hall. Following the nave, walking to the right for a moment, then came to the formation primaries room. From the outside, this secret room is just an ordinary stone room. But the entire stone room gives people a more solemn and strict feeling. Ink paintings can see the overlapping door lock formations depicted on the wall from outside the stone room. You can also sense the surging and orderly flow of the metamagnetic flow in the secret room. Its here There was no one around, Mo Hua lowered his voice. Gu Changhuai looked at the secret room and said in a cold voice: "How to get in?" The secret room was closed tightly, and it seemed to be locked. And there is a formation lock that hides the formation pattern. "I''ll explain..." Mo Hua whispered. He leaned over and tiptoed to the secret room. Gu Quan was on guard at the entrance of the corridor. Gu Changhuai pulled out his short knife and stood on the right side of the ink painting. Gu An held the Qianjun stick and stood on the left side of the ink painting. The two of them stared at the door of the secret room. If Mo Hua made too much noise, it would alarm the evil formation master inside. They rushed in immediately and killed the evil formation master first. The second-grade high-level evil formation master is a great disaster, and may even be even more harmful than the evil cultivator in the early stage of the Golden Elixir. The evil cultivator of the golden elixir only commits murderous sins. The evil formation master uses the formation as a harm, and the poison is far-reaching. So no matter whether things are successful or not, these second-grade high-level evil formation masters will undoubtedly die. Ink painting lightly hands and feet, untie the formation patterns. This door lock formation uses a second-grade sixteen-patterned gold lock formation, which just stuck to the boundary of the spiritual consciousness of the ink painting. It is possible that the evil formation master, although he has strong spiritual consciousness, he does not have a lock formation of more than sixteen lines. It is also possible that he thinks that the second-grade mid-level door lock formation is enough. After all, he was watching in the secret room, and no one dared to trek in. This also gives ink painting an opportunity to take advantage of... I dare not finish the ink painting at one time, for fear that it would be drawn too quickly and the spiritual power fluctuations would be strong, which aroused the alertness of the evil formation master. He always draws a stroke lightly, pauses for a while, sees the movement, and then continues to draw. Gu Changhuai and Gu An both waited patiently. Finally, after a while, the pattern on the door lock gently buzzed, and then the light dimmed slightly. Mo Hua stopped and held her breath and focused. Gu Changhuai and his two breaths were also held. After a while, there was no reaction, and it seemed that the evil formation master inside did not notice it. Mo Hua pushed the door open for a little bit, and looked in with his eyes squinted. I saw the evil formation master lying on the chair, "incidence", constantly tearing his arms and cheeks with his hands, and even tearing out blood marks. The flesh and blood seeped into his nails. The crack in the door opened, and some low and depressed self-talk and hysterical self-talk were also heard... I cant see Why cant you see it My spiritual consciousness Mo Hua was stunned and couldn''t hear clearly whether he was talking about the "knowing" or the "visiting". I cant see the posture of the true God, the truth of the world, and the eternal way "Why" "I obviously already..." "Drink its eyes, the blood water soaked..." "Why, my eyes still cannot be His eyes?" "Why, what I see is the dirty and ugly world?" "Why can''t I see..." The true God is everywhere, it is here, what I should be able to see The evil formation master fell into a madness like murmuring. Mo Hua couldn''t help but frown when she heard this. What''s going crazy about this evil formation master? Because of drinking the **** wine soaked in the evil eyes, my spiritual consciousness was contaminated and I was a little confused? Mo Hua turned around and looked at Gu Changhuai. Gu Changhuai also frowned, not knowing what was going on. He is the Daoting Department and has seen many sinful practices with crazy spiritual consciousness and losing his mind. But he has never seen such a strange and "crazy" formation master before. After the evil formation master was whispering wildly, his hands and feet twitched, and blood flowed everywhere. Then he gradually stopped moving like a dead corpse. After a while, he slowly came to his senses. The torn flesh on his body gradually healed, his skin became whiter and his eyes were bloodier. "Why... still can''t see..." "Because my faith is not pious enough, it is still my heart of Tao, not degenerate enough..." Ink painting is heartbroken. Death is coming, but still degenerate... Lets fall into the underworld again. Mo Hua winked at Gu Changhuai. Gu Changhuai''s eyes gradually became sharp, and Gu An was also on guard. The evil formation master, who was recovering from his "crazy" state after drinking blood and drinking, was just about to look at the center of the Yuan Magnetic Centre. Suddenly a chill came from my chest. He looked down and saw a small tip of the knife exposed on his chest. At the same time, a wave of wind-based spiritual power turned into a fine blade, exploded in his chest, shattering the flesh and blood meridians in his heart. The evil formation master was heartbroken. Assassination! He was a little unbelievable. In this Bishan Tianwai Cave, the lonely peak demon cave, the unknown sacrificial demon palace, and the extremely confidential Yuanmagnetic secret room... Someone will assassinate himself? ! How is that possible? ! But the tip of the knife on his chest, the pain of being wrinkled, and the monk with a deep breath behind him all told him that this was an ironclad fact. And the one who assassinated him was a powerful Jindan monk! "Dying!" The evil formation master was frightened. He wanted to scold him loudly. A slender and fair palm tightly clamped his throat. There was a powerful spiritual power attached to his palm, pressing his throat, making him unable to speak. The Evil Formation Master''s eyes suddenly widened. In the flash, he bit his mouth and used blood to stimulate his spiritual consciousness to ensure a clear mind. At the same time, his eyes suddenly turned red, his eyes were strangely distorted, and they were somewhat similar to the one soaked in the wine pot. An unknown blood-colored spiritual consciousness gradually spread out... The evil magic of spiritual consciousness! But before the blood-colored spiritual sense could spread, an iron rod knocked **** his forehead with a "clang". Gu An remembered Mo Hua''s advice that once the evil formation master had a strange spiritual sense, he would hit his head hard. This iron rod made the evil formation master''s scalp numb. Gu Ans body refining is extremely powerful. The evil formation master is not a physical cultivation. His body could not withstand this stick at all. Blood came from the top of the head, and bursts of severe pain came. The evil formation master''s spiritual consciousness was suffocated. The **** magic of spiritual consciousness was interrupted as soon as it was used. But after a moment, the remaining blood-inspired divine power borrowed from the **** eyes gradually revived his spiritual consciousness. He hid one hand in his sleeve, and used extremely hidden means to touch the letter. His actions were very obscure. At this moment, a crisp sound rang: "hand!" Before the evil formation master could react, he felt a pain in his arm. Gu An broke his arm with a stick, and his letter of letter fell to the ground. The evil formation master was dissatisfied and touched the storage bag with his other hand. The **** voice rang again. One more! Before he finished speaking, Gu An interrupted the other arm of the evil formation master with another stick. The evil formation master was both shocked and angry. He felt that all his actions were expected by others. **** it! The evil formation master suddenly felt angry. He was about to move, but he found that his body was paralyzed and could not move. Silks of venom had already penetrated into the blood of the evil formation master from Gu Changhuai''s knife, and gradually flowed throughout his body with his blood. Poison? ! Are you still using poison? ! A golden elixir assassination of the foundation building, but he even needs to use poison? How could there be such a despicable and shameless person in this world? ! Its too late The evil formation master felt cruel in his heart. He bit off his tongue and swallowed the bright red blood into his belly. His blood was like strange wine. The blood and wine entered his stomach, and his eyes were completely protruded, twisted and distorted, like the eyes of an evil demon. At the same time, his spiritual consciousness suddenly increased. The evil formation master looked at the primordial magnetic array pivot in the middle of the secret room with these evil eyes. He wanted to use the evil eyes to increase his divine thoughts, instantly communicate with the formation pivot, use the Yuan Magnetic Recovery Formation to summon all the demon cultivators in the entire Demon Palace, and surround and kill all the cultivators who assassinated him! "Stick!" A crisp sound rang out. Gu An looked serious and immediately hit him with another stick. Just this stick made the evil formation master full of blood, but it could not stop his evil thoughts after the amplification. His evil thoughts are still in the communication array. His eyes were ferocious and deformed, covered in blood, staring at the array plate in the center. Just as he was about to succeed, a fire flashed in the corner of his eyes. Two fireball techniques came in an instant, one left and one right, exploding on his face, burning his protruding eyes. The eyes were burned, and the evil formation master was in great pain. The evil thoughts faded. But even though your eyes are covered with burnt marks and cannot see objects, your spiritual sense can still be released. The evil formation master put the evil spiritual consciousness to the extreme to communicate with the central magnetic central array plate in the middle of the secret room... Seeing this, Mo Hua flashed and immediately stood in front of the formation plate, facing the evil formation master, unfolding a picture that had been prepared long ago. There is an abyss-like source pattern in the picture. Five Elements Formation Diagram! The moment the picture unfolded, the source pattern seemed to come alive. The source pattern, which had been "neglected" by ink painting for a long time, was worried and fearful, and was at peace for a long time. At the same time, the source pattern that was "neglected" by ink painting for a long time, finally saw the light of day again because the probability of deciphering was too low. In the array flow diagram, the source pattern begins to squirm, as if the source of the "plague". The evil formation master''s spiritual consciousness was about to communicate with the formation pivot, but he plunged into the source pattern. At that moment, his spiritual sense felt extremely depressed. As if I am in the tide of "plague". The evil formation master felt a chill in his heart, and his spiritual sense slightly felt like he fell into an ice cellar in an instant. He seemed to "see", a colorful eyes slowly opened their eyes, and his deep pupils were looking at him coldly. "This is?!" The evil formation master was shocked. But before he could think about it, he found that dense array patterns penetrated into his spiritual consciousness like a virus. But in the blink of an eye, his spiritual consciousness was parasitized, infected, differentiated, and then swallowed up. There is no strength to turn things around! The evil formation master was ashamed. This is a carefully designed assassination! He was plotted to death. All counterattack methods were strangled in the cradle, and there was no chance at all. Even the means of spiritual consciousness are protected from being protected. "There is a despicable, shameless and sinister and vicious old formation master who is plotting against me!" The evil formation master''s eyes were bloodshot. "Who is it?!" Before he died, he wanted to take a look at who killed him. The evil formation master turned his head with great effort. He remembered a crisp and weird voice sounding beside him. But his eyes were burned and his eyes were hazy. He couldn''t see clearly at all! Gu Changhuai finally stimulated his spiritual power, cut off his throat, and then used his sword energy to completely crush his heart. This evil formation master is dead. Until his death, he never saw the appearance of Mo Hua. I dont know who planned to die from me... All these changes have been repeated, and I am so excited that I can go back and forth, but only in just a dozen breaths. The evil formation master has been assassinated. The formation privy room became quiet again. Mo Hua went to the door and called Gu Quan, who was guarding the wind outside, and then quietly closed the door of the secret room. In this way, the demon cultivators didn''t know that the second-grade high-level evil formation master who was in charge of the Yuan Magnetic Array Privy Room was already a dead person. Gu Changhuai let go of the palm that broke the evil formation master''s neck and pulled out the short knife that shattered the heart veins of the evil formation master. The evil formation master slowly collapsed to the ground like mud. The ink painting also closed the array flow diagram. Seeing this, Gu Changhuai frowned slightly, "Your picture is..." Mo Hua said without blinking: "It is specially used by the formation master, Uncle Gu, you can''t see it." Gu Changhuai was stunned and doubtful. The evil formation master was lying on the ground, with a wine glass on the table, with a strange eye soaked in it. The change of the evil formation master just now came to my mind again. Mo Hua wanted to secretly put away this eye, but as soon as his hand reached halfway, Gu Changhuai had already taken away the wine glass one step ahead of him. "There is something wrong with this wine, you can''t touch it." Mo Hua could only watch helplessly, and Gu Changhuai sealed the wine glass with the eyes in the glass and put it in the storage bag. Ink painting had no choice but to remind him in a low voice: "Uncle Gu, you put this thing away..." "Don''t worry." Mo Hua sighed. Everything was done afterwards, but just in case, Ink Painting still suggested: "Uncle Gu, why don''t you... how many more do you need to make up for it?" "The sea of ??consciousness, the sea of ??qi and the heart veins are all destroyed..." "This evil formation master is too weird. You must die a little thoroughly so that you can be foolproof." Gu Changhuai was suffocated, and his eyes looked even more subtle when he looked at the ink painting. Gu An and Gu Quan looked admiring: "I am worthy of being Young Master Mo, and I am very steady in my behavior." My young master, who has always been indifferent and ruthless, is not so cruel in his work... Gu Changhuai sighed and did as he did. He stabbed the evil formation master on the forehead, the sea of ??Qi and the heart veins. A foundation-building monk is now dead no matter what. Ink painting is relieved. He stared at the evil formation master who was in a miserable state of death and sighed in his heart. This evil formation master has strong spiritual consciousness, bizarre evil thoughts, and powerful methods. Fortunately, he died first. Mo Hua nodded. An opponent who cannot take action is a good opponent. As a demon hunter, what he cares about is "victory but not martial". This is my father Mo Shan, as an experienced demon hunter, who taught me earnestly. You must keep it in mind and practice it yourself! After that, several people simply cleaned up the battlefield, and Mo Hua began to look at the array plate in front of him. Above the array plate, there are dense magnetic patterns, and the patterns are intertwined, profound and regular, depicting the core array pivot of a whole sub-element magnetic complex array. I looked at Mo Hua a few times and found that I couldn''t understand... He has never learned the Yuanmagnetic Reconstruction Array, not to mention that this is a Yuanmagnetic Reconstruction Array above the seventeen patterns. Mo Hua scratched her head, thought for a while, and asked: "Uncle Gu, where is the storage bag of this evil formation master? Look for the formation diagram inside..." Gu Changhuai was a little hesitant. Because this formation master is an evil formation master, there must be some magical skills or evil formations in his storage bag, so he put away the storage bag of the evil formation master. The things here cannot be seen for ink paintings. As the Taoist Secretary, Gu Changhuai knew that the better the formation master, the deeper the understanding of the evil formation, the faster he learned. Maybe if you just take a look at it or not, you will embark on the road of no return. Ink painting also understood it and said: "Just show me the formation of the Yuanmagnetic type..." Gu Changhuai pondered for a moment and nodded slowly. The genus magnetic array should be fine... He opened the storage bag of the evil formation master, searched through it, and found several array books and a large pair of complex array diagrams. Gu Changhuai couldn''t tell the difference between the Yuan magnetic array pattern. But these books and pictures clearly have the word "yuanmagnetic" written on them, so it should not be wrong. "Yuan Magnetic Vision Array", "Yuan Magnetic Vision Reset Array Diagram", "First Solution to the Push Level of the Yuan Magnetic Magnetic Magnetic Magnetic Magnetic Magnetic Magnetic Magnetic Magnetic Magnetic Magnetic Magnetic Magnetic Magnetic Magnetic Magnetic Magnetic Magnetic Magnetic Magnetic Magnetic Ink painting''s eyes lit up. All are good things! And it is much more advanced than the metamagnetic array I learned. The formation attainments of this evil formation master, especially the Yuanmagnetic formation, are indeed quite impressive. The Yuanmagnetic Formation is so proficient, and other formations, especially the evil Formation, must have studied them very thoroughly... Fortunately, he died first! Otherwise it will be troublesome. "By the way, I don''t know what the name of this evil formation master is..." Mo Hua was confused and thought again. Forget it, it doesnt matter, he is dead anyway. Mo Hua looked through these Yuan Magnetic Array Books with peace of mind, especially the "Yuan Magnetic Spirit Vision Reset Array Picture". As he looked, Mo Hua frowned. Gu Changhuai asked, "Can you understand?" Mo Hua shook his head, "This remnant formation is made of eighteen patterns, which is more difficult than the general eighteen patterns..." "And the knowledge of the metamagnetic array involved in it is relatively unfamiliar." "The Yuan Magnetic Vision Array has seventeen patterns..." "There is also the control of the metamagnetic array pivot level sequence, which is even more profound..." Gu Changhuai felt complicated when he heard it. "Since that''s the case, then the Yuanmagnetic Reconstruction Array is destroyed?" Mo Hua shook his head, "This Yuanmagnetic Reconstruction Array is two-way. If we destroy it, the Yuanmagnetic Warning in the Demon Palace will be invalid, and the transmission between the demon cultivators will also fail, which will alarm them..." "Then let it go here and ignore it?" "Unmanned supervision is also prone to problems..." Mo Hua pondered for a moment and said, "I will learn to see if I can learn..." Gu Changhuai was stunned, "You... are you studying now?" "Well..." Mo Hua looked a little confused. Don''t learn it now... Gu Changhuai had a complicated expression and then said, "But your spiritual sense should not be enough..." Mo Hua nodded, "I don''t need to know how to draw, as long as I know how to use it." He pointed to the primordial magnetic array pivot in front of him, "Others have built it. I just need to learn how to control this primordial magnetic center. The requirements for spiritual consciousness are not that harsh, and my current spiritual consciousness is enough..." "Oh..." Gu Changhuai didn''t understand very much, so he nodded and said, "Okay, you can learn and read." He has been working in Daotingsi for so long and understands "professional" things, so he has to leave them to professionals... So Gu Changhuai and others were on guard. Ink painting calmed down and began to study these, which were obviously higher-level metamagnetic complex arrays. Time is limited, and he can''t learn too much. Moreover, his spiritual sense is limited, and he can''t learn these formations. He could only think of a way to figure out the structure first. He first looked at the Yuan Magnetic Vision Array. The single array of Yuanmaholic vision is the basis for the construction of Yuanmaholic vision complex array. Mo Hua read the array pattern, the basic array pivot structure, and the formation diagram, and roughly understood the function of this formation based on the fixed magnetic pattern in the Yuan Magnetic Spirit Vision Array. This is a "spiritual power monitoring" formation. He can manifest the existence state of the spiritual power of the monk through magnetic flu. But the scope is limited, and it is "spiritual power" and is easily disturbed by various breaths between heaven and earth, so the image will be a little blurred. Ink painting suddenly came to an eye. In the corridor before, the reason why the three demon cultivators and one demon dog went back was probably because of the nearby Yuanmaholic Spirit Vision Array, which captured the traces of the spiritual power of his own people. But this evil formation master was a little uncertain. That''s why I sent the three people and one dog to come back to check it out. Just understand the principle of the formation, it will be easier. As for the specific formation, I can''t learn it now, so I can keep it first. Mo Hua secretly stuffed the array book into his storage bag. Then there is the Yuan Magnetic Vision Reset Array. After understanding the principle of a single array, it is divided into a total, and the overall view of the metamagnetic visual reconstruction array will be easy to understand. This set of primordial magnetic visual reconstruction array is a magic cave elemental magnetic defense system integrating surveillance, monitoring and communication. The defense of Yuanmax is not the attack of monks, but the secrets are not leaked. With this set of Yuanmagnetic Spirit Vision Reset Array, the demon cultivators in the entire Demon Palace can be unifiedly dispatched and condensed into one. This makes the entire demon cave airtight and "intact as soup". Its just a pity that success is the formation, and failure is the formation. The formation is the barrier of the Demon Palace, but in Mo Hua''s eyes, it has also become the biggest flaw. Mo Hua focused on studying the metamagnetic array... Gu Changhuai watched silently from the side. He saw Mo Hua lowering his head and obsessed with the formation. He frowned and relaxed his eyebrows. He occasionally pondered, sometimes muttered something in a low voice, or used his hand to write something on the ground... It seems that there is nothing else in the world except formations. Gu Changhuai sighed silently in his heart. In such a dangerous place, you can concentrate so much in an instant and concentrate on the formation. No wonder I am not old and learn the formation so well... I dont know how long it took, but Mo Huas eyes lit up. Seeing this, Gu Changhuai''s eyes narrowed: "Did you learn the formation...learn?" "I''ve learned a little." Mo Hua said. Then he stood up, with quick eyes and hands in front of Gu Changhuai, stuffing all the Yuanmagnetic array books and array diagrams into the storage bag. Become a fortune! The elemental magnetic array with a thickness of 17 and above, and the elemental magnetic complex array. I really want to buy it from the sect, but I dont know how many merits it will cost. It hurts even if you think about it. Then Mo Hua pretended not to see Gu Changhuai, and like nothing happened, he walked to the central control array disk of the Yuanmagnetic Reconstruction Array and began to try to control the entire array pivot. Gu Changhuai watched Mo Hua secretly "greedy for ink". But at this time, he could not disturb him, so he could only sigh and pretend that he had not seen anything. The pivot of the Yuanmagnetic Vision Reconstruction Array is covered with a mist-shaped "magnetic current". Ink painting uses spiritual consciousness, over and over again, trying to communicate the array pivot. But the formation pivot of the restoration formation has always been very repulsive. The magnetic current inside is chaotic, which also puts great pressure on the spiritual consciousness. The ink painting was useless after trying several times, but in the end, his face darkened and he lost his patience. With his sixteen-line qualitative change of spiritual consciousness, he endured the chaotic magnetic current and forcibly broke the "magnetic fog". Then, using the knowledge of the Yuanmagnetics that I have learned just now, I controlled the array pivot of the Yuanmagnetic Spirit Vision Reconstruction Array. At that moment, Mo Hua felt his spiritual consciousness suddenly clear. The entire demon palace emerged in his mind in the form of an abstract, rigorous array vein. A series of formations are like anchor points. Each of the demon cultivators is like soldiers. The spiritual vision arrays everywhere, like the eyes of the sky, presenting the appearance of spiritual power, peeking at the key corners of the Demon Palace... In the ink painting suddenly felt like it was obvious: "This Demon Palace is mine now!" Thank you, book friend Kong Ming! , Qing''e, Yeeeeeea, 20230107145925878 rewards ~ I wrote more today, 6.6k words. (.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 648 The disappearing demon cultivator Chapter 648 The Disappearing Demon Cultivator "What can I use the Demon Palace in my hands?" For a moment, Mo Hua''s mind was full of thoughts, and all kinds of bad ideas emerged... Gu Changhuai interrupted him: "Do you know where the Fire Buddha is?" Oh yes, its still important to Fire Buddha Mo Hua immediately focused his energy, controlled the Yuan magnetic array disk, and through the spiritual vision center, he could see the movements of the entire Demon Palace. But as he looked, Mo Hua''s brow frowned. "No" Gu Changhuai was also stunned, "How could it be that there was no?" Mo Hua said: "This Yuan magnetic center originally connected the outer hall, the middle hall and the inner hall, but the inner hall seemed to have other secrets and was isolated, a fog, I don''t know what was being done inside..." Inner Palace Gu Changhuai''s eyes gradually became colder. The Fire Buddha should be hidden in the inner hall, and the core secret of this Demon Palace is probably also hidden in the inner hall. The inner hall is completely closed again. "How about going back and calling for someone, we should work together and siege together?" Gu An suggested in a low voice. Gu Changhuai frowned and then asked: "How many demon cultivators are there in the Demon Palace?" Gu An and Gu Quan looked at each other, shook their heads, and then the three of them looked at Mo Hua. Mo Hua thought for a while and said, "According to the number of re-establishment messages, there are probably more than 400..." More than four hundred Gu Changhuai''s eyes were slightly deeper. Mo Hua asked, "Uncle Gu, how many people can be mobilized on Daotingsi?" "If the officer is in charge, you can adjust eight hundred, but..." Gu Changhuai''s eyes were solemn and sighed: "In a short period of time, there are about 300 people who can be mobilized and trustworthy..." "And among them, there are only more than one hundred who are experienced and able to fight with the demon cultivator..." Mo Hua probably understood in her heart. The Taoist court is complicated, people are overly involved, and the components of monks are also complicated. Of course, there are also monks who are upright in their hearts and have eliminated evil spirits, but after all, there are only a few. Most of them may just live a life. There are also some who cant get up early without profit and just want to make money. I guess there will be a few more insiders... The entire Daotingsi is a bit like the mud mixed with clear water, mud, dead fish and cancer. We must not refuse to expect, but we cannot expect too much... There are only a handful of people like Uncle Gu, Gu An and Gu Quan. Gu Quan said again: "How about finding a way to lure the Fire Buddha out and we will surround him and kill him?" Gu Changhuai thought about it and shook his head and said: "Fire Buddha is not a formation master. Generally, formation masters are weak and not good at killing, so they are easier to kill..." Gu Changhuai was halfway through speaking, and couldn''t help but look at the side. Seeing Mo Hua next to him with an unhappy look, he said helplessly: "I didn''t say you..." Although Mo Hua is also a formation master and his body is weak, he has too much bad water in his stomach, and most people can''t plot against him. "Um." Mo Hua didn''t know what Gu Changhua complained about, but he always felt that it was not a good thing or a bad thing, so he forced himself to nod. Gu Changhuai shook his head and then said: Fire Buddha is different. He is suspicious by nature and proficient in fire. He kills people like numb "We may not be able to lure him out. Even if we lure him out, it is unlikely that it will be assassinated or forced to kill in a short period of time..." "This is the second-grade state realm, and I cannot use the power of the golden elixir, I can only have the peak cultivation level of foundation building." "Once we fail and are surrounded by many demon cultivators in this Demon Palace, we will be unable to fly..." And even if you can escape, there will definitely be someone who will leave his life in this demon palace... Gu Changhuai''s face was solemn. Gu An and Gu Quan were both frowning. Once sin and evil practices become a climate, gathering people to cause trouble and living in a low-ranking state, it is indeed very difficult to be under the rules of the laws of heaven. Mo Hua also frowned, feeling a little anxious. Before we knew it, two days had passed. He could already see the figure of Fire Buddha vaguely, but there was a barrier between him, so he couldn''t catch it, so he could only worry. Mo Hua thought about it, and suddenly her face turned cold and said simply: "Then let''s start killing..." Gu Changhuai and the other two were stunned when they heard this. "Kill kill?" "Yeah!" Mo Hua nodded, "We were inside, first clear the miscellaneous soldiers on the periphery, and then call in to trap the inner hall, attack the inner hall with more and less, and surround the fire Buddha!" "The Lone Peak Demon Cave, the Cave of the Sky." "The advantages are that they are isolated from the world, closed inside, airtight, easy to defend but difficult to attack, outsiders cannot enter, and they cannot see the secrets here." "The disadvantage is that once you are discovered and surrounded and killed, you will be trapped and it is difficult to escape..." Gu Changhuai pondered briefly and nodded slightly: Thats fine "The Demon Palace is strictly guarded and attacking head-on will inevitably be difficult." "Even if we have a few of us working together inside and outside, the casualties will be very heavy..." "So we have to weaken from the inside first..." "Kill the demon cultivators in the middle and outer areas, and then mobilize the Dao Tingsi''s stewards to attack and surround the inner hall..." "In this way, the situation will reverse and the one surrounded is Fire Buddha." Daotingsi has many enemies with few people. Even if people are mixed and there are more sluts, there should be no problem. "But..." Gu Changhuai looked at Mo Hua and looked worried, "This is not easy to kill." Its okay to have a few dozen or so, but hundreds of foundation-building magic cultivators are very difficult. "Don''t worry." Mo Hua pointed to the array plate behind him and said: "I will use this set of Metamagnetic Vision Reset Array to give you the way..." "This set of Yuanmagnetic Spirit Vision Reset Array is now controlled by me and I have become an ''inner''. The demon cultivators in the Demon Palace are all ''blind''." "We can quietly assassinate them one by one!" "And I guarantee that I won''t be discovered..." Ink painting looks confident. Gu Changhuai suddenly realized when he heard this, and then he couldn''t help but feel shocked: Do not alarm the enemy, assassinate all the demon cultivators in the outer palace... He is a golden elixir. Even if the way of heaven suppresses it, it is indeed no problem to assassinate the foundation building in batches and kill several at a time. But the premise is that it cannot be detected... The most important thing here is the formation. Now the most core spiritual vision restoration formation that monitors the entire Bishan Demon Cave has "rebelled"... The most important formation of the enemy has become the "insider". Use other people''s formations for your own use and insert the enemy''s knife into the enemy''s heart. The formation master is indeed... so terrible... Or maybe... Gu Changhuai looked at the ink painting silently. Some formation masters are so scary... Ink paintings have bright eyes. He quickly passed the whole plan in his mind: First, through the Spirit Vision Reset Formation, "remotely control" Uncle Gu and the other two, assassinating all the demon cultivators in the central hall and the outer hall, and removing all the alert points. Then let Uncle Gu call someone to make dumplings together and surround the inner hall. The Daoting Chief Executive Officer, even if you "make a little", you should be fine with more and make dumplings. After that... Let''s act according to the opportunity later... Mo Hua said silently in her heart. Anyway, what was there in the inner hall? The Spirit Vision Remaining Formation was not shown, and he was also confused now. Battle the inner hall first and force the Fire Buddha out before talking about it. Everything was discussed and Mo Hua said seriously: "The hunting begins..." Gu Changhuai thought this was strange, but when he thought that ink paintings had always been strange, he didn''t take them to heart... So, the gloomy demon cave, in the strict demon palace. A hunt began quietly. Ink painting "sits in charge" the center of the spiritual vision restoration formation, giving Gu Changhuai and the other two directions. "There is a bone statue in the northwest corner of the nave. On the right side, after about ten breaths, two demon cultivators will come..." "Don''t worry, there is no one around..." Ink painting used the letter sent to him by Gu Changhuai to pass on the letter to them. Afterwards, Mo Hua stared at the array plate. After a while, two gray-black images of spiritual power were seen in the spiritual vision in the center of the Reset Formation and came over from a distance. These are two demon cultivators. The spiritual vision formation can only see faint images of spiritual power. So what I saw in Mo Hua looked like two dirty "spiritual villains". These two dirty spiritual villains walked to the corner without any notice, and three hazy figures suddenly appeared beside them. Because the body is hidden, the spiritual power is vague and difficult to see clearly. If it is not known about the ink painting in advance, it is easy to ignore it. Then Mo Hua saw that these three vague spiritual power villains poked the two dirty spiritual power villains. There was a red afterimage, which seemed to be blood flowing out. It may be that the evil power of the demon cultivator overflowed. There are also white traces, such as the wind-type spiritual power strangling, which should be the action of Uncle Gu. He killed one of them. Gu An and Gu Quan seemed to be using a knife. The two joined forces, and the spiritual arc was like a full moon, killing another demon cultivator... As I watched, Mo Hua thought about the scene at that time and felt very fresh in my mind. After the two demon cultivators were killed, their bodies were thrown into the rotten water under the Demon Palace. This rotten water seems to be like a "river of abandoned corpses"... The sewage inside, and things that dont know whether it is mud or meat paste, are mixed together, smelly and foul, and are still covered with green and dirty. Maybe it was used by the demon cultivator to abandon the corpse after he killed someone. Now that they have been killed, they have been abandoned in it, it can be regarded as retribution. "Two dead..." Mo Hua continued to look at the array plate and started to "name" again, looking for the next "lucky" unlucky guy... A moment later, Mo Hua found another magic cultivator. "Continue to move forward..." "When you pass through the corridor, there is an alchemy room, hiding in the corner of the wall. After seven breaths, a lonely demon cultivator will come..." "Kill..." "Okay, next..." "This time it''s two people and one dog..." "You must move quickly, only one stick of incense, otherwise you will be hit by a team of five demon cultivators behind..." "Kill again..." In this way, Mo Hua looked at the surveillance camera and called it. The golden elixir of Gu Changhuai and Gu An and Gu Quan will start with two late-stage monks in the foundation building. Basically, whoever dies, and whoever is killed. In such a huge demon palace, the demon cultivator quietly "disappeared" one by one... But no one noticed it. Ink paintings are well concealed. Gu Changhuai and the other two killed the demon cultivator and took off their storage bags before throwing them away. In the storage bag, dont need other ink paintings. Of course, if he wants it, Gu Changhuai wont give it to him. After killing the demon cultivator, Gu Changhuai only handed over all the letters with skull tattoos and the same style to Mo Hua. The demon cultivator seems to have specially named these tokens "Book Demon Order". "If you send a letter to the Order, just send a letter to the Order. If you return the Demon Order, it''s fancy..." Mo Hua muttered in a low voice, a little disgusted. But these "book magic orders" must be kept in the ink paintings. The demon cultivators in the entire demon palace generally have this kind of "book demon order", which can pass on books to each other. But at the same time, all the contents of the letter will be monitored by the central control array of the Yuanmacro. This was originally an evil formation master, used to "surveillance" the demon cultivator. Now its just convenient for ink painting. What Mo Hua has to do now is to monitor the "chat" of the demon cultivators to see if there are any clues about the Fire Buddha or other secrets of the demon palace. Other secrets, I haven''t found out yet. But he finally knew the name of the dead evil formation master. When the patrol practitioners called the dead evil formation master "Master Yuan" when they were transmitting to the central control formation through the Book Demon Order. Master Yuan A master who is proficient in the metamagnetic array? Is this his original surname or was it changed later? I cant quite understand the ink painting. But it doesn''t matter. The original Master Yuan is dead, and the current Master Yuan is actually Master Mo. Mo Hua pretended to be "Master Yuan" and gave orders to these patrolling demon cultivators. And the demon cultivators knew nothing. Master Yuan is a moody evil formation master with a cold temperament and these demon cultivators dare not question what they say. But another thing is more troublesome. It is the book demon order of the dead demon cultivator... The demon cultivators who were named by the Mo Hua and killed by Gu Changhuai cannot be discarded for the time being. Because once there are living demon cultivators who pass on letters to these dead demon cultivators, they will not get a reply for a long time, and the assassination will easily be exposed. Therefore, ink paintings must also be "decorated with multiple characters" by one person, and from time to time use these dead man''s book magic orders to return news to other demon cultivators. Create an illusion that everyone is still alive and is still patrolling normally. Its okay to have a few books at the beginning, but Mo Hua can still deal with it. But these demon cultivators have very perverted interests. Mo Hua felt a little out of place. It is difficult to integrate into the distorted perspective of the demon cultivators and talk to them together. After all, I am too upright... Mo Hua sighed silently in her heart. Therefore, whenever there is news in the Book Demon Order, he can only make a few vague words. What are like, "um", "oh", "ok", "yes", "you can", "you can do it", "it really has yours" and so on... But later there were too many book demon orders, and this kind of "um" and "oh" reply became very monotonous. And it looks a bit fake, and it is easy to get rid of it. Mo Hua lay on the chair of the evil formation master and used his heart and thoughtfully, while looking at the formation plate, he called him to kill people. While looking through the records of the Book Demon Order. He wants to summarize some of the rules of the magic cultivators chat from the chat, and then he can fake and become a bad person. After reading for a long time, Mo Hua realized that he was thinking too much. These demon cultivators have different temperaments, are irritable and rude. There is no need to spend so much effort to learn from them and just be able to curse people. Most of the demon cultivators also started to curse each other after a disagreement. As long as you scold people well, the demon cultivator can act well. Swear! Ink painting''s eyes lit up. He remembered Elder Yu coming. If cursing is also a kind of "realm", then Elder Yu and Young Master must be a half-step empty space. If swearing can improve one''s cultivation, then Elder Yu might have ascended to the ground long ago. Its a pity that I am a gentle and polite child, and Im not very good at scolding. At most, that is... At the beginning, I followed Elder Yu and passed down a lot of his swear words, so at this time, it was just for use... "These are all Elder Yu''s words of scolding people, it''s not that I''ve learned bad things..." "I just have a better memory, so I can''t blame me..." Mo Hua nodded. Then he began to use the "Book Demon Order" to spray the demon cultivator. Let these demon cultivators far away in Qianzhou also feel the skills of Elder Yu to curse people... Demonic Cultivation: "Damn it, you''ve been so long, why don''t you reply?" Mo Hua replied, "What do you say to a waste like you? Your brain is like a pig. Can you understand what I am saying?" "You''re **** drunk?" "How could I drink too much, you, me? Unless you chop off your pig''s head and drink one day to let your mother cheer me up, I will drink too much." "Okay, okay! You are a corpse dick, you are a bastard..." Mo Hua frowned and was about to get angry, but suddenly she reacted. What does it have to do with him scolding the corpse? It''s not me who scolded me... "Okay! Even if my ''Corpse'' is a bastard, he is also a **** of your grandmother and a wild dog. You are a **** of me and your mother..." After Mo Hua replied, there was no news on the other side. I dont know if I was dizzy after being angry. Mo Hua shook her head, "No, it''s not me at all... No, it''s not the opponent of ''Elder Yu''." Although Ganzhou is a big province and has many inheritances in the sect, the inheritance of swearing is probably very weak. Mo Hua''s hand speed was fast and his spiritual consciousness was faster. He began to search Elder Yu''s "swearing quotes" and replied to the next demon cultivator. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : In fact, I dont understand what it means, but I have a strong sense of spiritual consciousness and a good memory, so I wrote it down by the way. Anyway, it''s just the right thing to curse. It is just right for these demon cultivators. After being scolded, all of these demon cultivators were in a state of great emotion. Some were so angry that they wrote the letters incorrectly... Some even had disordered spiritual consciousness and could not reply to the reply... Fortunately, these demon cultivators cursed each other a lot on weekdays, and even if they were angry, they would not dare to make trouble in the Demon Palace. It is even more impossible to fight because of a momentary quarrel. According to Mo Hua''s speculation, they should have kept this "hate" in their hearts and then seek revenge in the future. But these have nothing to do with yourself. The "text library" for swearing is owned by Elder Yu. The book demon order that curses people is the one of these demon cultivators. This "hate" cannot fall on me again. Besides, these demon cultivators who "swear" have already died long ago... Moreover, the more they die... In this way, Mo Hua called out the name, asking Uncle Gu to "knife" the man while pretending to be Master Yuan, giving orders to the demon cultivators, and at the same time "playing multiple roles" to scold these demon cultivators. For a moment, I was very busy. At this moment, a message suddenly came from the Yuanmagnetic central array plate: "Master Yuan." Mo Hua replied casually: "If you have something to say, just say it, let it go, what are you, you are a bastard, what are you?" The opposite side was silent for a long time. Then he slowly replied: "Master Yuan is a little weak in liver fire today." Mo Hua was a little surprised. Who is this person? His temper is quite good, of high quality, and can endure being scolded. It is rare among demon cultivators... ?Mo Hua just figured out how to reply, but saw another letter from the other side: ??Greed, anger, ignorance is three poisons, three defiles, and three fires. Distracted desires are plagued by evil spirits. Only by always having a pure heart can you suppress the evil consequences..." ?Mo Hua frowned, then was stunned and opened her mouth wide. "Greed, anger, ignorance..." "Pure...Evil consequences..." "This person is not... "Buddha, right? ! The man in the ink painting was stunned... ? Chapter 649 Fire evil Chapter 649 Fire Evil Mo Hua''s head stuttered for a moment, and then immediately reacted and flipped through the chat records between Master Fanyuan and Fire Buddha. There are indeed a few lines of dialogue inside, and most of the contents are issues in the construction of the magic cave formation. During the dialogue, Master Yuan called the opposite side "Venice" and called himself... "Yuan someone"? Ink painting made a brief thought and immediately replied to the Fire Buddha''s saying: "I''m plagued by common things, and I''m so angry that I''ve drunk some wine, so I''ve lost my words. I''m sorry..." The opposite side was stunned, "The master is using wine? It''s because she is abrupt..." The eyes of the ink painting are slightly condensed. He claimed to be the Sa family... This person should be the Fire Buddha. Use wine... Mo Hua pondered in her heart. It seems that the eyes and the **** wine soaked with the eyes are indeed extraordinary. It seems that even the Fire Buddha will not disturb the evil formation master while he is drinking. What a pity, that eye was snatched away by Uncle Gu. Otherwise, you can still study it yourself. Mo Hua asked, "Does the Venerable have important things?" If you have nothing to do, get out of here... I''m not convenient to say more. If I say too much, it will easily reveal the content... Ink painting is a little guilty. The Fire Buddha frowned. He felt that the opposite side seemed a little anxious, but thinking that "Master Yuan" was using wine. Even if he sobered up, his spiritual consciousness would be slightly drunk and he needed to experience the "shen aggregate", so it was understandable that he was in a bad mood. The Fire Buddha passed on the book: "I have been feeling uneasy recently, and something seems to have happened..." "I wonder if there is any abnormality in the hall?" Mo Hua''s heart thumped and pretended to say casually: "If I have me in charge, please rest assured." Fire Buddha: "Will there be...there is an omission?" Although you are afraid of revealing the situation, you cannot weaken your confidence, as this will make it easier to see through. Mo Hua pretended to be unhappy and said: "This array is the eighteen-patterned Yuan Magnetic Spirit Vision Reconstruction Array, the center is the brain, the spirit is the eyes, and the Yuan Magnetic Spirit Vision is the ear. Nothing can be hidden from me... Yuan someone..." "The hall is not airtight, the wind cannot blow in, and the rain cannot flow in..." Then I started to attack first and asked: "Honor...can''t he distrust Yuan, right?" The Fire Buddha paused for a moment and said slowly: "If you have a master in charge, you will feel at ease when you have a family." "Well, don''t worry." The Fire Buddha paused for a moment, was silent for a long time, and then hesitated: "Master Yuan, you seem to be much more ''live''." "Master Mo" who pretended to be "Master Yuan" felt a thrill. At least one hundred years younger, aren''t you much more lively... Mo Hua was stunned for a moment and could only say: Ive drunk "Drinking..." asked the Fire Buddha, "How does that wine taste?" I dont know if the Fire Buddha said this is really curious or tempted. Mo Hua felt a stern in her heart. He hasn''t drunk it yet, how do you know how he feels? The ink painting book wants to say, "It tastes good", but this kind of answer is very stern and obviously does not conform to the character of the evil formation master... The appearance of the evil formation master drinking appeared before his eyes, and the crazy murmurings he said... The ink painting flashed with ink and sighed: "Even if you drink alcohol, you still can''t see it with your naked eyes..." If you can''t see these three words appear, Fire Buddha will feel relieved. Fire Buddha: "There is the truth in the world, and the truth contains great horror. Only in the horror can there be an opportunity for immortality..." "The mortal fetus with naked eyes will naturally not be able to see through the truth in this world." "It is not a matter of one day or one night to understand the gods and transcend the ordinary." "The master is a little anxious..." The ink painting suddenly realized, no, it was "Master Yuan" who suddenly realized, and exclaimed: "I am worthy of being a venerable, and I am admirable." "Master Yuan is overly praised." The Buddha Huo was also very modest, "The superficial views of those who practice Buddhism are not worth mentioning." I dont know if Mo Hua wants to praise him again. Logically speaking, Fire Buddha is so humble that he wants to echo and blow on him. But with the eccentric and evil nature of "Master Yuan", he may not like to "flatter" others... Even this person is Fire Buddha. Ink painting is a little confused. Fortunately, I didnt make the ink painting tangled for long, and the Fire Buddha in turn praised him. "Master Yuan is good at formations, his divine thoughts and spiritual powers. His understanding of the great way in this world is something that ordinary people cannot understand..." Mo Hua replied with a reserved and slightly arrogant look: The Venerable is over-reputation "The formation is profound and profound, and I only learned some of the basics and knew that all things in this world are the remains of the great way, and the appearance is floating and rising." "People in the world cannot see through it, and have lost their minds of Taoism, and have only cultivated their cultivation. Even if they are struggling to find it hard, they will inevitably be wiped out by the great way..." The ink painting mixed together the formation, the great way, the heart of the Tao, and the truth, and told the Fire Buddha seriously. Fire Buddha was silent for a long time and said slowly: Master, you are also a person with great wisdom! Fire Buddha continued: "As these days, Master Yuan has been wronged..." The wine is poor "When the temple is built, living people will sacrifice the temple. At that time, kill a batch of top-grade spiritual roots, take the pure essence and blood, and soak the master''s wine..." Mo Hua frowned, and his heart was slightly cold. The Temple...is this Demon Palace? The demon cultivator gilds his face, is it called "saint" or not "demon"? There is also a living person sacrifice hall? This is indeed like something the demon cultivator can do... But "the sacrifice of the top-grade spiritual roots"... The sacrifice also requires the highest-grade spiritual roots? Isnt my qualifications for the middle and lower-grade spiritual roots not even the qualifications to be a sacrificial gift? Ink painting has a complicated mood. I didnt know whether to be angry or be grateful for it for a moment. A mere demon cultivator even engages in spiritual root discrimination! But these blood from the top-grade spiritual roots are given to "myself" to make wine... The Fire Buddha is so "feeling". I dont know how to go back to the ink painting. Thanks? With the qualities of the dead, somewhat crazy evil formation master, would he say the word "thank you"? And so, does it seem...the pattern is a bit small? After all, he is a second-grade high-level evil formation master. Do you want to pretend? Mo Hua said, "We use demons to enter the Tao, and use the people as straw dogs to build a temple to achieve great things. How can we be wronged? The Venerable underestimated Yuan..." Fire Buddha was silent for a long time, seemed to be shocked, and then exclaimed: "Master Yuan is studying formations every day and is silent, but he really has the world and is extraordinary..." "I wonder if Master, can you please convert to Buddhism?" Mo Hua was stunned for a moment. This Fire Buddha wants to convince himself of Buddhism? "Not right. He didn''t know that ''I'' was ''I''. He wanted to pull the dead ''Master Yuan'' to believe in Buddhism..." But do you believe in Buddhism? Mo Hua said: "I am afraid that Yuan does not have the ''wisdom root'' of the Venerable..." "No," said Fire Buddha confidently: "The master''s wisdom is extraordinary, he just returns to nature. He has not revealed himself before..." That''s because the "Master Yuan" whom you chatted with was not dead yet, so it''s not clear... Ink painting still politely refused: "Yuan studied the evil formation and used human flesh and blood to refine the formation. The murder was too heavy, and I''m afraid it would be because I didn''t have the Buddhist connection..." Master Yuans words are wrong! Fire Buddha was still persuading "ink painting": "The Buddha said that all beings are equal..." "If all beings live equally, they will naturally die equally." "If you are a person, you will die, so what if you kill a few people? So what if you kill a lot of evil?" "It is just to extradite those who will die in the future to his own destiny in advance." "Since you are cultivating demons, you will inevitably kill people." "After killing someone, you will inevitably be plagued by your own fault and pollute your original heart..." "Believing in Buddhism can calm resentment, calm evil spirits, and keep your original heart..." "The so-called "put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha on the spot." "Use a knife when killing someone, so as to make it happy; if you don''t kill someone, put the knife down temporarily to cultivate your body and mind..." "Even if you kill someone like numb and recite Amitabha Buddha, you can still feel at ease." "If you don''t kill people, do evil, have a clear conscience in your heart, have no sin to redeem, what vegetarian food should you eat and what Buddha''s name should you recite?" Ink painting was shocked. This Fire Buddha is really a talented person. What is he practicing? Can this be called "Buddha"? "What did Master Yuan think?" Fire Buddha passed on the book again. Ink painting is heartbroken. You go and ask "Master Yuan", don''t ask me. Its impossible for me to promise you for the dead Master Yuan Mo Hua had a headache, so he followed the Fire Buddha''s words: Is Buddhism so well-versed? Its indeed so understandable! "Can I calm my evil nature after drinking, and suppress my crazy after drinking?" Master, please give it a try The ink painting said vaguely: "Then another day, I will definitely ask the Venerable again to explore the profoundness of Buddhism together..." "Okay." Fire Buddha said, "Master Yuan is busy with his affairs, so he will not disturb his family. I will discuss the teachings with Master Yuan another day." After that, Fire Buddha disappeared and I don''t know what he was busy with. Ink painting''s expression became solemn. I had a conversation with the Fire Buddha... This was completely beyond his expectations and was not in his plan. What to do next? Continue to pretend to be "Master Yuan", chat with Fire Buddha, and get news from it? Mo Hua shook her head. Fire Buddha is not a fool. Lets talk about the great and empty things like the Great Way and Buddhism. I really ask him: "What''s in the inner hall?" "Your Fire Fallen Technique is so powerful, where is the secret book hidden?" Or questions like "You destroyed the Xie family, what exactly are you trying to do..." With the acumen of Fire Buddha, you must have known that there is something wrong in an instant. You can no longer talk to him about Buddhism. If he gets excited and comes to meet him, he will meet him and see the "Master Yuan" who is already a dead body, and his "lively" self, who is in charge of the Yuan magnetic regeneration formation for Master Yuan, then he will be done. "Then... lead the Fire Buddha out?" "And let Uncle Gu and the others assassinate?" But in the late stage of foundation building... the Fire Buddha, who should be regarded as the peak combat power of foundation building, is probably not that easy to assassinate... Fire Buddha is very vigilant. Uncle Gu cannot use the power of the golden elixir. Once you fail, Fire Buddha cannot kill him and will be surrounded by demon cultivators. At present, some of the outer halls and the middle halls have been killed, but there are still many. Even if they were killed, there should be at least one hundred more in the inner hall... Mo Hua''s brows were furrowed. You cant wait for the Fire Buddha to react and then find a way to solve it. It would be too late at that time... "You have to make plans early and find a way to fight quickly..." There will be changes later. Ink painting immediately sent a letter to Gu Changhuai: "Uncle Gu, hurry up and call someone to surround the Demon Palace..." Gu Changhuai''s expression darkened, "We were discovered?" "Not that," Mo Hua said, "Huo Buddha was chatting with me..." Gu Changhuai: After a moment, Gu Changhuai asked, "What did he tell you?" Its nothing He can''t say that Fire Buddha wants to pull him into the group, but he also wants to pull him to "believe in Buddhism"... Although he put on a vest of "Master Yuan"... "I fooled it, but it''s hard to say after that..." Mo Hua said. Gu Changhuai only pondered for a moment and decided to say: "I''ll transfer people here. Before that, let''s hurry up and kill as much as we can, and try to weaken the strength of the demon cultivator..." "good." There are about 200 demon cultivators in the outer hall and the middle hall. Time was urgent, Mo Hua seized the time and started to "name", and Gu Changhuai and the other two continued assassination. The demon cultivators were eliminated one by one. While controlling the Yuanmagnetic Recovery Formation, Mo Hua gave orders to the demon cultivators and asked them to die, he used the book and magic order of the dead demon cultivators to chat with other living demon cultivators to cover up the truth that they were dead. Time passes little by little. At this moment, the ink painting monitored a "message" in the center of the genus magnetic center: "The evil spirit in the outer hall is aggravating, and someone is killing people. Qiao Laoliu, go and have a look..." Ink painting was shocked. Discovered! The ink painting checked and found that the person who sent the message was Fire Buddha. Sure enough, I didn''t hide it... Ink painting frowned. only "The evil spirit is aggravating", how did Fire Buddha notice it? What is evil spirit? Ink painting is confused. But now is not the time to worry about these things. Mo Hua immediately passed on a letter: "Uncle Gu, you are going to withdraw. Fire Buddha found that someone was dead outside..." Gu Changhuai also immediately said, "Okay, let''s go find you." The ink painting is waiting in the formation privy room. Before leaving, he has to do some tricks. The Yuan Magnetic Vision Reset Array cannot be destroyed for the time being. If it is destroyed, the Book Demon Order will fail and will instantly alarm the Fire Buddha and the others. Ink painting can only use the basic fixed magnetic patterns to "lock" the Yuan Magnetic Vision Reset Array, which is temporarily unavailable to others. In the secret room, Master Yuan''s body is also there. Because I haven''t died for too long and haven''t rotted yet, but it''s hard to discard it, I can only put it in a secret room first. This corpse is not easy to deal with for the time being. Mo Hua thought about it and then left the corpse here. After a while, Gu Changhuai and the other two came back. Seeing that the ink painting was safe and sound, Gu Changhuai breathed a sigh of relief. "Leave here first." Gu Changhuai said. "Yes." Mo Hua nodded. Several people hid themselves, led the way with Mo Hua, left the central secret room of Yuanmaximum, and walked out of the Demon Palace. This trip is familiar with ink painting. In the center of the Reset Formation, I have been monitoring it for so long, and the ink painting has long been aware of the structure of the Demon Palace. Walking in the Demon Palace, the ink painting is like walking in his own yard. Mo Hua asked in a low voice on the way: "Uncle Gu, have you called me all?" Gu Changhuai nodded, "I have all transferred, 280 people are all stationed outside the front line." Ink painting nodded slightly. Two hundred and eighty people... The number of people is dominant, which should be enough. Many demon cultivators in the Demon Palace have died, and now there are only about 180 or 90 people. Next, it will be a tough battle to face the head-on battle. You can''t stay here. The ink painting can be kept for a while, but after all, it is a bit dangerous. Without a bodyguard, he will not show off. And there are other things to do... Gu Changhuai wants to go back to direct the dispatch of the 280 officers of the Daoting Department. Ink paintings also need to find a way to destroy the Yuanmagnetic array and trap array outside the Demon Palace, outside the Hanging Sky Stone Bridge. Otherwise, it would be difficult for these more than 200 people to cross the stone bridge. In this way, the ink painting secretly left along the way he came. When passing by the gate of the Demon Palace, the gate was closed and there were several demon cultivators guarding outside. "This gate...is also a trouble..." Mo Hua thought about it and asked Gu Changhuai to kill the demon cultivators who were guarding the door. Then he made some moves on the formation inside the gate, and then he left with confidence. Instead of walking through the gate, they hid themselves, walked to the edge of the Demon Palace, climbed up along the rugged rocks of the Demon Cave, and left the Demon Cave from the entrance of the excavated cave... When Mo Hua left the Demon Cave, Qiao Laoliu also walked out of the inner hall and went straight to the outer hall. The outer hall was empty. Qiao Laoliu had a rough personality and cursed: "Where are people? Where have they died?" The voice echoed in the Demon Palace. But no one answered. Qiao Laoliu frowned, walked around, and walked around, but he didn''t see a single figure. Qiao Laoliu was confused. The Demon Palace is very big, and occasionally there are indeed few people and a quiet and empty place, but it is absolutely impossible to be "empty" to this point. The old Qiao Lao Liu glanced down the Fu River and saw the clothes of several demon cultivators, and their bodies had been transformed into blood mud and mixed into the rotten green river water. Qiao Laoliu''s expression changed drastically. "Dead?!" He immediately passed a letter to the Fire Buddha and said, "Brother, something big is wrong, you are all dead!" A moment later, the door of the inner hall opened again. The tall, gentle face but serious expression of Fire Buddha walked out of the palace gate in a blood-red cassock. He looked up and murmured in a low voice: "What a strong evil spirit..." Many people died. What a pity Fire Buddha''s eyes were cold and his face was free from joy and sorrow: "I didn''t kill you... I can''t lead evil into my body, and I can''t cultivate the fire evil..." Thank you for practicing immortality together, PYHuangs reward~ Happy Lantern Festival everyone~ I originally wanted to add more updates, but I was procrastinating and I really couldnt write them anymore. Ill add them at the end of the month~ The Fire Buddha has passed the Lantern Festival and should not be able to survive this month. (.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 650 Crack down Chapter 650: Crack Qiao Laoliu came back from the outer hall and saw the Fire Buddha. His face looked frightened and said in a trembling voice: "Brother, I saw the ghost. The outer hall is empty and many brothers died..." Fire Buddha''s eyes were sharp, "How did he die?" "have no idea" Qiao Lao Liu said stutteringly. The Fire Buddha remained silent, but his blood and energy were boiling, and his evil energy gradually became heavier. Qiao Laoliu turned pale and said quickly: "It seems that he was killed by someone...the gods unconsciously, and then abandoned the corpse and rotten the river, and the flesh and blood melted without leaving any trace..." "A few more are left in the nave..." "The outer hall is almost... all dead..." Qiao Laoliu swallowed his throat and looked uneasy. "impossible!" Behind the Fire Buddha, a tall and thin demon cultivator with a sinister and pale face. This person has met Mo Hua and has also chased Yin Leizi of Mo Hua. Yin Leizi frowned and said: "I had chatted with the corpse **** before..." Yin Leizi was angry, "...That **** is very arrogant in his words. With his cultivation level, it is impossible for him to die in such a short time..." After saying this, several other demonic cultivators behind Fire Buddha also remembered it. "Me too" "I have also passed on books with Renshu..." "He was scolding me, sooner or later I would have to kill that beast..." "And that bitch, Jade Shusheng..." "The fire foreman has also scolded me..." Everyone looked at each other and felt chill. "If they are all dead, that''s..." "A ghost is delivering a letter to us?" The Fire Buddha''s face was cold, his evil spirit condensed, his eyes slowly turned, and suddenly he thought of something, and a sharp edge appeared in his eyes. Master Yuan! The demon cultivators then remembered that the movements of the entire Demon Palace and the movements of the patrolling demon cultivators were monitored by Master Yuan. The **** storm broke out, and blood flashed. The demon cultivators all activated their bodies and rushed to the Yuanmagnetic array primaries in the nave of the demon cave. The formation in front of the secret room door has been broken. Everyone pushed the door and saw a cold corpse lying in the secret room, with a blood hole on the forehead and dantian. The heart meridian was stabbed several times, the hand was broken, and the blood was dried up. The corpse looks very miserable, but judging from the figure and dress, it is Master Yuan. "Dead?!" The demon cultivators were shocked. In the late stage of foundation building, the nineteen-patterned spiritual consciousness, the formation attainments are terrifying, and the mind is strange and crazy. The highly respected evil formation master Yuan... Just died silently? Dead in his own formation privy room. And none of them knew about the demon cultivators in the hall. The demon cultivators were shocked and angry and were upset: "Who killed?" "Who can kill..." "This is the temple..." "How could they get in?" "We''re a ghost?" "Let your mother be shit!" "Is that... the real person of Yuhua from Daoting is here?" A demon cultivator said in horror. "Shut up, idiot!" "This is the second-grade state boundary. The feathers have come. I can''t kill so many people in a short time..." "Even if you kill the foundation, you won''t be so despicable or vulgar..." Everyone was talking, and then they gradually calmed down and looked at the Fire Buddha silently. The Fire Buddha walked forward and took the autopsy for Master Yuan. As he looked, the Fire Buddha was stunned. "This is the wind-based spiritual power..." Very thick "It is not only the late stage of foundation building, but it was deliberately suppressed, it is... the golden elixir..." "Golden elixir, wind-based spiritual power, this is..." The Fire Buddha''s eyes were blood-red, his hands were trembling, and two heart-like fireballs in his heart veins were beating violently. The old wound on the chest suddenly hurts like he was cut into pieces... "GuChangHuai..." Fire Buddha said word by word. His face was cold, but **** flames had already oozed from the red cassock, and above the flames, there was a faint grey and turbid evil spirit... Qiao Laoliu said with fear: Brother! All the other demon cultivators were silent and dared not speak out. Seeing the anger surged, my whole body was burning like fire, and the evil spirit was about to lose control. The Fire Buddha gritted his teeth and said "Amitabha", and then recited the Buddhist scriptures, suppressing his mind and suppressing the irritable and murderous intent in his heart. His face became compassionate again. The other demon cultivators also breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s not an insider, it''s the Daoting Secretariat..." The Fire Buddha said lightly, and then continued to check Master Yuans corpse. "Both hands were interrupted..." "I was hit hard by stick-like spiritual weapons on the top of my head..." "The neck was broken... the heart meridian was stabbed by a short knife from behind..." "The eyes are protruding and the face is burnt. Is this...fireball technique?" "Whose fireball technique? It''s interesting..." The Fire Buddha probably reproduced the assassination of Master Yuan in his mind, and then looked stunned at the dark green blood on the ground. "Poison?" The poison is quenched on the short knife? Fire Buddha frowned: "This doesn''t look like Gu Changhuai''s style of doing things..." "Have he become despicable after not seeing each other for many years?" Moreover, Master Yuan soaked blood wine with the eyes of the demon, borrowed the evil thoughts of the demon, and had extremely strong spiritual consciousness. How could he be killed without using any means of resistance? "Could it be... Gu Changhuai has any helpers?" The Fire Buddha''s eyes were slightly palpitations. "This person is meticulous, ruthless, proficient in the art of spiritual thoughts, and also the method of formation..." "This is the only way to make Master Yuan, who has strong evil thoughts, slaughter the neck when he cannot resist..." Is there a master around Gu Changhuai? The Fire Buddha''s expression became more and more serious. "Brother, what should I do now?" Yin Leizi saw that the Fire Buddha frowned and pondered for a long time, and the atmosphere was depressing, so he asked in a low voice. The Fire Buddha''s eyes were low, and he pondered for a moment, and said: "Go back to the inner hall, guard against each other and destroy everything!" The other people''s expressions changed. "Brother?!" "All ruined?" Yin Leizi whispered, "No need to do this...that''s..." Qiao Laoliu also said, "That''s right, brother, we can still guard the temple and close the door. Even the Daotingsi will not be able to attack for the time being..." Other demon cultivators also echoed: "good!" "If the lackeys in Daotingsi come, they will kill them all as sacrifices. Whether to leave or stay or to see us..." "A group of lackeys gave them a face?" "Kill them all!" Fire Buddha shook his head, "You don''t understand..." "Gu Changhuai is very difficult to deal with, unlike Daotingsi''s ordinary wine bag..." "Since they can come in, it means that the devil''s cave has begun to leak..." "The outer hall cannot be guarded..." "We can only stay in the inner hall." "And, just in case, everything in the inner hall will be destroyed and no clues will be left..." The temple is of great importance "Once there is any sign of exposure, it must be completely extinguished and cannot be let outsiders know..." Fire Buddha looked solemn and could not be refused. The other demon cultivators were also in awe of their hearts and nodded to say yes. The Fire Buddha looked a little slow, "Cleaning the inner hall, and we will find a way to rush out. I know that you are hiding here for these days, and you are a little bored..." "After going out, you can be arrogant for a while, and I will not restrain you..." "After that we... left Qianzhou, the sky was high and the sea was wide, and we were free and free..." "When the storm subsides in decades, come back and settle some old accounts..." When the demon cultivators heard "being arrogant for a while", they all showed lustful expressions and smiled, "I''ll follow my elder brother!" So everyone took Master Yuan''s body and left the secret room and walked back to the inner hall. Fire Buddha walked at the end. Before entering the dark and chaos, I dont know what is hidden inside, Fire Buddha suddenly stopped and looked back at the huge outer hall. A doubt came to my mind: "Master Yuan has long died... Who is the person who talks to me about Buddhism?" Fire Buddha frowned, thought for a moment, then turned around and walked into the depths of the Demon Palace. The gate of the inner hall slowly closed, locking the Fire Buddha and unknown secrets inside. Outside the Demon Cave. Gu Changhuai went back to dispatch people. The ink painting is on the stone bridge, protected by Gu Quan and Gu An, and they dismantle various alerts and trap formations on the bridge one after another. After the demolition, Mo Hua sat on the bridge and waited. But after waiting for a long time, no one came over. "It''s just a transfer, will it take so long?" Mo Hua muttered silently. According to Gu Changhuai, the chief officer of the Daoting Department was stationed outside the front line of the sky. Logically speaking, it could be gathered in half an hour. What happened? Ink painting is a little confused. Because I have to stare at the demon cave, Mo Hua can only wait with peace of mind. After a while, the bridgehead on the other side was bustling with a lot of breath of Taoist monks. Here you come! Ink painting was refreshed. Gu Quan responded on the other side. After a while, many of the officers of the Daoting Department began to cross the bridge one after another. In order to keep a low profile, Mo Hua hid her body and watched them cross the bridge from the side. Just as he looked, Mo Hua was slightly stunned. This number of people... seems to be a bit too many? "Didn''t Uncle Gu say 28? Why does it seem that there are more than 400 people now?" Ink painting is a little confused. After all the more than 400 officers passed the stone bridge, Mo Hua finally saw Gu Changhuai at the end of the team. But Gu Changhuai''s face was not very good-looking. Mo Hua approached him and asked in a low voice: "Uncle Gu, why are there so many people?" Gu Changhuai looked unhappy, "The people from the Xiao family are here too..." Xiao family? Mo Hua suddenly realized, "Xiao family with a smile on her face?" Gu Changhuai was stunned, and then realized who the "smiling tiger" Mo Hua said was, and sighed: "Don''t give me nicknames if you''re okay..." "It''s okay, I won''t say it in front of him..." Mo Hua said. Gu Changhuai had no choice but to use ink painting. Mo Hua asked again: "Has it...the news leaked?" Gu Changhuai''s eyes froze, but he did not answer. Mo Hua raised her delicate eyebrows and asked again: "What are the Xiao family doing when they come?" "Be an insider?" "Do you want to mess up the situation?" Gu Changhuai glared at Mo Hua gently, "Don''t talk nonsense if there is no evidence..." Then Gu Changhuai sighed slightly, "The Xiao family came here this time, probably because they wanted to eat the meat separately and grab some credit..." "Snatch credit?" "The devil''s cave stronghold, hundreds of demon cultivators, and the fire Buddha of the family extermination case..." Gu Changhuai said, "Any of these are all fat pieces." "Now these fat meats are placed on a plate. The Xiao family wants to strengthen their power in Daotingsi and promote their disciples. How could they not be jealous of them..." "Oh..." Mo Hua nodded. No wonder others often call the monks of Daotingsi a lackey. Only when hawks and dogs have meat to eat will they work hard. When the Xiao family saw the "oil and water", they naturally had to "act vigorously and decisively" and took the initiative. Gu Changhuai glanced at Mo Hua and said in confusion: "Are you saying bad things about Dao Tingsi again in your heart?" Mo Hua looked serious, "Uncle Gu, I am half a member of Dao Tingsi now, how could I say bad things about Dao Tingsi?" Gu Changhuai nodded. "But I am just an extra-staff. Is it possible to calculate or not, and my identity is more ''flexible''..." Ink painting added silently in his heart. "By the way, smile... Didn''t Xiao Diansi come?" Mo Hua asked again. Just now all the monks of the Daotingsi walked past Mo Hua. Like a "military parade", I inspected it after I didn''t find any smiling tiger, and there were not even monks in the Jindan stage. "No." Gu Changhuai said. Mo Hua was puzzled, "Who leads the team of the Xiao family?" Gu Changhuai pointed at the commander-in-chief, a young monk with outstanding appearance and a handsome appearance, said: "Xiao Tianquan, the direct descendant of the Xiao family, was just graduated from the sect and was ''executed'' as the chief officer..." "This is the core disciple of the Xiao family..." "The Xiao family wants to make some achievements for him to facilitate promotion." "oh" Mo Hua looked at Xiao Tianquan and saw that he was raised high, his eyebrows were full of energy, and he felt like a pride of heaven who had never suffered a little bit of pain and had a smooth life. He was born in a noble family, graduated from a large sect, and then joined the Daotingsi, and was promoted to the senior management of the Daotingsi, and then promoted to the central Daotingsi, with a high position and a powerful person... This is the template for the so-called "genius". He is arrogant and feels like he is completely different from himself... Just his name... Xiao Tianquan Ink painting fell into deep thought, and then his eyes lit up: "Snap Dog?" Gu Changhuai, who was standing beside him, had a headache when he heard this. Then he took a deep breath and emphasized again: "It''s okay... don''t give others nicknames." "Oh." Mo Hua said perfunctorily. The Xiao family is willing to use such a big deal as the Fire Buddha, the Demon Palace, and the Imperial Extermination case to serve as a "cushion" for their own family members, paving the way for future promotion. There is nothing to say about ink painting. He still cares about Fire Buddha. And there is something that I care about ink painting. Mo Hua secretly glanced at Gu Changhuai, thought about it, and asked in a low voice: "Uncle Gu, are you and Fire Buddha enemies?" Gu Changhuai''s expression changed, "How do you know?" "I guess..." Mo Hua said. He felt that every time Uncle Gu mentioned Fire Buddha or thought of Fire Buddha, his expression would unconsciously become solemn, and he would have the urge to kill someone in his eyes. Therefore, Mo Hua judged that the two of them must have a feud. Gu Changhuai had a cold face, "This matter is not complicated..." I almost killed the evil beast Fire Buddha back then "It''s a pity that I still built the foundation at that time. My strength was a little weak. I only broke part of his heart and let him escape..." "At that stop, I killed all his other brothers." "And he..." Gu Changhuai paused, his handsome face showed a sense of hostility, and he gritted his teeth and said: "I also killed a few of me and my comrades who graduated together..." Mo Hua felt a stern in her heart, looked at Gu Changhuai, showed sympathy, and said without freedom: "I saw that my comrade-in-law who was like a brother was killed, Uncle Gu, you can do nothing, so you have hatred, your temperament has changed drastically, and you have become indifferent and withdrawn. You are unwilling to talk to others, and you are afraid of those who are close to you and encounter misfortune again..." Mo Hua said with his own thoughts... Gu Changhuai''s face turned dark and said angrily: "What nonsense?" "I''ve been this temperament since the beginning!" "Whether it is about others'' business if you are lonely or not? Why should I pay attention to those boring people? Why should I give them a good face?" "ah" Mo Hua was stunned. He didn''t guess any of them correctly. Human hearts are indeed complicated. "As for those comrades who died at the hands of Fire Buddha..." Gu Changhuai sighed, "Actually, I am not very familiar with me, but an innocent person died tragically at the hands of the demon cultivator, and I can''t stand it." "Sometimes when you dream at night, you will dream of these..." "Hate you for being powerless." "I didn''t kill all these evil monks." "And the evil beast Fire Buddha escaped from me, and still made trouble everywhere and did evil things..." "As long as he doesn''t die, I will remember it for the rest of my life..." Ink painting looked at Gu Changhuai with admiration. Uncle Gu, who looks aloof and "beautiful and bad boy", looks very popular, has such a decent personality and is so jealous of evil... It turns out that people cannot behave like appearance. Mo Hua sighed, "Uncle Gu, why didn''t you tell me earlier?" He didn''t expect that Uncle Gu and Fire Buddha had this grudge against each other in life and death. Gu Changhuai was speechless and rolled his eyes to Mo Hua: "Can I tell you a little brat? If you don''t ask, I don''t want to tell you now." Mo Hua was stunned, thought for a while, and nodded: Thats right Adults, especially those who live over a hundred years old...the great monks do have many past events and are unwilling to mention them to outsiders. Not like myself, treat others honestly. Mo Hua said silently in her heart. After a moment, more than 400 officers had already been dispatched and arranged in a formation to surround the gate of the demon cave layer by layer. Gu Changhuai got up and was about to say something. The genius from the Xiao family, Xiao Tianquan, walked up to Gu Changhuai with a confident look on his face and recommended himself: "Gu Diansi, the matter of breaking up can be handed over to my Xiao family!" Gu Changhuai looked at him and said lightly: "Xiao Zhisi, if you enter Daotingsi, don''t talk about the Xiao family. Daotingsi is not from your Xiao family. You are from your Xiao family, and in the final analysis, you are from the Daotingsi." Xiao Tianquan''s face turned pale, and he felt his face swept away, and a hint of obscure resentment emerged in his eyes. Gu Changhuai saw it clearly and shook his head slightly. There is no comparison, there is no harm... Even if the child Mo Hua is full of bad water, it is not that annoying. On the contrary, this kind of aristocratic family has hypocritical appearance, disagreement, and cannot suppress the resentment in their hearts. It makes people feel annoying when they look at it. Gu Changhuai sneered in his heart, but after a while, he didn''t know what he remembered, so he nodded and said: "But you volunteered and your courage is commendable. I will leave the matter to you." Xiao Tianquan suppressed the resentment in his eyes and said gratefully: "Thank you Gu Diansi." After that, he issued an order, asking the Xiao family''s chief lieutenant to be the main commander, and the Gu family had other commanders as auxiliary commanders to set up formations and untie the formations, and at the same time forcibly breaking the formations, hoping to open the door to the devil''s cave. Gu Changhuai stood by and watched. Ink painting followed Gu Changhuai. This time the ink painting is no longer invisible. Since he wants to attack the Demon Palace and catch the Fire Buddha, he always wants to show up. Just keep a low profile and pretend to be a "bastard". Others won''t care too much about him. Even if they care, they dare not ask as long as they follow Uncle Gu who is "not to enter a new person". Even Xiao Tianquan took a few glances at the ink painting intentionally or unintentionally. But seeing that the ink painting only has medium and low-grade spiritual roots, his eyes automatically ignored the ink painting. The goal was very smooth. Because the ink painting was already inside before, he tampered with the formation at the gate. The Xiao family obviously also issued a big book, asking the Xiao family formation master to draw the formation outside the gate of the Demon Palace, and used many precious spiritual weapons and talismans to forcibly open the gate of the Demon Palace. The formation drawn by the Xiao family formation master is useless. This ink painting is very clear. What are useful are spiritual weapons and talismans. But the monks of the Xiao family were not sure. They saw that the demon cave was blasted open, and the stone door like evil eyes was blown out with a crack, the door stones that were embedded like fangs were broken, and there was inexplicable blood flowing out. They all praised, "Xiao Zhisi wise!" The command is good! Some stewards from small families who have no background also bit the bullet and praised: "Xiao Zhisi is young and promising..." It will definitely become a great person! Xiao Tianquan looked calm and seemed to have become accustomed to this kind of flattery. But after a while, a monk exclaimed. "The blood on the door...has evil poison!" Xiao Tianquan immediately avoided, and some of the close stewards had been polluted, their qi and **** air, and their expressions changed drastically. There was a riot around in an instant. It was only after a while that it calmed down. More than a dozen stewards who were infected with blood poison took the pill and rested on the side. These elixirs were produced by the Xiao family, and they claimed that they were intact to avoid any stain on the "Xiao Zhisi"''s record. This is what Gu Changhuai said. Ink painting was stunned. These aristocratic families are indeed very scheming... After breaking through the gate, he came to the outer hall. The originally expected resistance was not there, the outer hall was empty and there was no sign of a demon cultivator. The same is true for the nave. The inner hall gate was closed. As expected, these demon cultivators guarded the inner hall and didn''t know what to do inside. Xiao Tianquan sneered, "Stand to guard the inner palace, waiting for us to catch the turtle in the jar? It''s so stupid!" Xiao Tianquan wanted to say something, but suddenly glanced at Gu Changhuai with a little fear. Gu Changhuai remained silent and nodded slightly. Meaning, let it do whatever it takes. Xiao Tianquan was relieved. But he was muttering in his heart that this Gu Diansi, except for his bad temper and no wink, seemed not so difficult to deal with. Why do the uncles and uncles in the clan ask me to be wary of him? After that, the Xiao family officer began to break through the inner hall. The methods are similar to those outside. Ink painting was behind, but he still stood by and did not take action. Its not his turn to make a comeback for such a thing. He didn''t want to show off his formation in front of so many Taoist monks. Especially this Xiaotian Dog is still a small-minded person. If he steals his limelight and divides his credit, he will definitely be resentful. Thankless. However, the Xiao family''s formation master has very limited level, and its progress is really slow to attack with spiritual weapons and talismans. Mo Hua could only wait patiently and wait aside. Now three and a half days have passed, and there are still three and a half days left. Time is barely enough. The inner hall is also locked by the formation. If you want to break through the inner hall, you either solve the formation or break the gate. Mo Hua looked at it and found that the formation was difficult to solve, and he didn''t know whether it involved a second-grade high-level formation. Since this is the case, the inner palace can only use brute force to break the formation. The Xiao family does not lack people, spirit stones, spiritual weapons, and talismans. They use the help of unraveling the array as the main method and breaking the array as the main method. In the ink painting, five colors of light appear, rising and falling. The precious second-grade talismans were consumed. The steward took turns to use Taoism and forcibly bombard the gate of the inner hall. Mo Hua also saw it for the first time. He didnt understand the formation. How did he do it when facing the formation... It lasted for most of the day, and with a "boom", the gate of the inner hall slowly collapsed. "It actually broke..." Mo Hua was a little surprised. He looked at the formation around the crack in the door and was a little surprised. This magic palace is not built. Near the gate, some adjacent formations are relatively weak. Xiao Tianquan brought people, and by chance, he broke some of the formations inside, making the overall formation loose. In this way, the gate of the inner hall can be opened within half a day. Xiao Tian didnt understand these. He really felt that it was based on himself and the skills of the Xiao family that he had broken through the door head-on. "It''s just the Demon Palace, but that''s it!" A group of officials were very skilled in giving a series of "Xiao Jinshi Weiming" flattery. Mo Hua is too lazy to pay attention to them. He couldn''t wait to take a look in the inner hall. When I saw this, Mo Hua was a little stunned. In the inner hall, dense stone walls are built. These stone walls are arranged in conjunction with each other to form a... maze... Maze? Mo Hua frowned. He let go of his spiritual sense and perceived it carefully. Suddenly, he found that these mazes were actually a kind of array medium. On top of the maze, another formation was built. "This formation..." Mo Hua felt... it was strange, but inexplicably familiar. As he watched, his pupils slowly widened and his heart was trembling. Isnt this just Mysterious Sky Array? ! I wrote more today, 6.7k words~(.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 651 Maze killing formation Chapter 651 Maze Killing Formation Mo Hua let go of his spiritual consciousness again, sensed the maze, and shook his head slightly. Although it is a mysterious formation, it is not a mysterious formation. The scale has not reached the level of the large array. It is like a small-scale "recovery formation" of the mysterious sky dismantled from the mysterious sky formation. Far from the mysterious formation that I saw when I built the foundation, I saw when I was in the sea of ??consciousness. I was so vast and dense, like a sky curtain... Moreover, the formation style of this mysterious sky formation in the maze is very different from the mysterious sky formation in the sea of ??consciousness. The same origin and different flows. It looks like a formation variation. Or... It seems like a formation that was copied from somewhere, restored and reconstructed by itself... From the outside, the entire formation is profound and obscure and confusing. If it weren''t for the sea of ??consciousness of the Mo Hua, after the reconstruction of the Mystery Sky Array, all the array patterns were deeply imprinted in the spiritual consciousness, and he might not be able to recognize it. This is the Mystery Sky Array... "But, why?" Ink painting frowned. Why does the Demon Palace, or the Temple in the hearts of the Demon Cultivator, build a core building with the mysterious sky formation? Mysterious Sky Formation They just use this formation to build a maze, confuse the audio and visual, and hide secrets? Or does this formation contain a special meaning? Moreover, the demon cultivator uses the mysterious formation to build a maze. Then this formation is not...the evil formation of demons, right? Is his spiritual consciousness reconstructed by the evil formation of the demonic way, and then undergoes a "qualitative change"? Mo Hua frowned and thought for a while, thinking that it shouldn''t be... "Tianyan Jue" was given to him by the master, and it is an ancient martial art. It is very likely that this formation is just an ancient martial art, and it does not distinguish between good and evil. It was just discovered by the demon cultivator and used to build a "sacred temple"... Even if you dont believe in the martial arts, you must believe in the master Mo Hua nodded. As for the mystery of this mysterious sky formation, it seems that we have to go to the depths of this inner hall to find out... Fortunately, although this kind of mysterious formation is a reorganization, it is not too difficult, at least it is far worse than the real "Mysterious Heaven Array". Mo Hua glanced at him a few times and knew it. "Follow Uncle Gu, and other officials of Daotingsi, sneak in and take a look..." Mo Hua said silently in her heart. Just after a long time, the monk Daotingsi had no action yet. Mo Hua was puzzled, "Why haven''t you gone in yet?" It was obvious that I broke through the inner hall gate, but I stopped. He turned his head and saw a group of people whispering to each other on the Xiao family, looking anxious, not knowing what to say. Several of them were shocked and kept shaking their heads: "There is a maze built in the inner hall, and this maze implies a formation..." "This formation...is extraordinary...unbelievable..." What you see, what you hear, what you hear..." "I only know that it is an ancient mysterious formation, but what kind of formation is it, and what mystery it contains, it cannot be determined..." "Young Master... I hope you are cautious and don''t be able to enter without any ease..." Xiao Tianquan frowned, "You don''t know how?" Several formation masters of the Xiao family shook their heads and said: "Only by asking several elders of the Xiao family who have extensive experience in the formation, or the ancestors of the Xiao family in Tianshu Pavilion, can we see through these formations..." Xiao Tian was so beautiful that he asked in a deep voice: "The first mission is to go back to ask my ancestors for advice? What will my ancestors think?" "Will they think I have no opinion... I can''t help myself. Will they still cultivate me in the future?" "And those elders..." "I am not the only one in the Xiao family. If I don''t make any achievements, they will definitely sarcastically and secretly sneer at me, and will also look down on me in the future..." "Even if the maze is dangerous, you must go in!" Xiao Tianquan looked stubborn. Several Xiao family formation masters frowned and thought, "If you want to get in, it will take some time to think about it..." "Otherwise, you will be trapped in a maze and may have been tricked by the demon cultivator..." "We need to make a long-term plan..." Mo Hua listened aside, a little unbelievable. There are such bad things for these formation masters... Cant you tell how the mystery array at this level be gone at a glance? Even if you can''t see it, you can still figure it out a rough idea. After all, I was in the Qianxuezhou community. The Xiao family should also be a big family. There is no inheritance of the Mystery and Heaven Array, so there should be a inheritance of the "Mystery and Heaven Array". Remember the ink painting very clearly. When the master taught himself to solve the "mystery formation", he said that the mystery formation was a disciple of aristocratic families and used for "intellectual entertainment". Just like solving lantern riddles at Lantern Festival. Why do these aristocratic formation masters dont seem to be able to use puzzle formations to make educational and entertainment now? Ink painting suddenly became a little confused. Master...can''t he be lying to himself? Or is it just that the Xiao familys level is too low? The Xiao family is still whispering and talking about it... Ink painting looks anxious. If he hadn''t wanted to show off in public, he would have come out to lead the way long ago... With three days left, he is still waiting for the fire-catching Buddha, hoping that these "rookies" will delay until when... The ink painting looked at Gu Changhuai. Gu Changhuai also heard the conversation between the Xiao family formation master and was frowning. Suddenly, he saw the ink painting next to him, his eyes slightly subtle. Gu Changhuai was already familiar with ink paintings. Seeing this look, he was stunned and asked in a low voice: "You won''t... you can even do this maze formation, right?" Mo Hua nodded, "This one will be a little bit..." Gu Changhuai was a little speechless. You kid, do you understand more formations? He had just heard the Xiao family formation master say that they couldn''t understand this formation and wanted to go back to ask the ancestors of the Xiao family Tianshu Pavilion. You said you would... Wouldnt that be... able to be the little ancestor of the Xiao family? Gu Changhuai felt more and more that Mo Hua was taken over by an old monster and monster. Otherwise, how could a monk in his teenage years old have such profound experience in formation? Gu Changhuai frowned again. But if he was really taken over... It is impossible to enter the mountain gate of Taixu Gate. I am afraid that as soon as I stepped on the steps of Taixu Sect, I was killed by the legendary terrifying sword cultivator in the back mountain of Taixu. Taixu Sect now looks like it is not famous among the eight major gates. But thinking about the past, many sword cultivators emerged. The sword intent is in the sky, breaks all the laws in the world, and kills all evil demons. The evil demon **** of human corpses, evil demons, sacrifice with one sword, and you can kill anything for you to see... Its a pity that now that time has changed, people and swords have been sealed, and few people can remember it Even I heard some rumors when I was studying in the sect. Gu Changhuai sighed. He looked at the ink painting again. Now Taixu Sword Dao has declined, but unexpectedly, another little monster has been "picked" on the formation road... "Can you lead the way?" Gu Changhuai asked. "Yes." Mo Hua nodded. "Okay," Gu Changhuai looked around and whispered, "You will follow me later and give me the way, but you can keep a low profile and not show off to avoid being jealous of others..." "Don''t worry, Uncle Gu, I understand." Gu Changhuai nodded slightly, then stood up and ordered: "Everyone, line up in a formation and follow me into the maze." The officers looked at each other. Xiao Tianquan frowned even more and said: "Gu Diansi, the formation in this maze is complex and unfathomable, and it must..." Gu Changhuai looked at him coldly, "Whatever I say is, you just do what you want." Xiao Tian looked a little angry, but he lowered his head slightly and gritted his teeth: "Abide by the orders of the Diansi." As for what he was thinking and resentful, Gu Changhuai could tell at a glance. But Gu Changhuai didn''t care. "Enter the maze, according to the previous dispatch, a group of five people will form a queue..." "When you encounter a demon cultivator, you should start first and don''t show mercy." "I''ll emphasize it again..." Gu Changhuai''s eyes were slightly condensed, "No need to show mercy, you will be decisive when you act!" "These demon cultivators are vicious and experienced, and they kill people like numb. If you have a breath, you may die..." More than 400 officers of the Daoting Department looked stern and bowed: "yes!" Then Gu Changhuai took the lead, followed by ink painting. The other stewards drew out the standard spiritual weapons, looked alert, and walked into the maze. Xiao Tianquan''s eyes showed a trace of unpredictable gloom, and he followed him in. The maze is made of ancient bronze. The intricate mysterious array is engraved in it. The inside is complicated and unknown. All the walls look the same. No matter where you go, it seems to be walking in the same place. I dont know where the road is. But Gu Changhuai walked in front, as if he knew the path in advance, and led everyone to the center of the huge maze little by little... "It''s worthy of being Gu Diansi!" The monks admire Gu Changhuai. Xiao Tianquan was also shocked. He couldn''t understand, how could Gu Changhuai recognize the way? What method did he use to judge the direction? Gu Changhuai is not a formation master and is not proficient in formations. Even the "professional" formation masters of the Xiao family were unable to understand the mysterious formation and find out the location of the maze. How did he recognize Gu Changhuai? Xiao Tianquan frowned and had no choice but to understand. What they didn''t notice was that when they arrived at the fork in the road, the ink painting that followed Gu Changhuai would secretly use his hands to pull Gu Changhuai''s sleeves. Gu Changhuai didn''t move wherever he pulled the ink painting, and he walked wherever he went. It seems that Gu Changhuai is leading the way. In fact, it is ink painting that guides the way. Occasionally, when encountering complex forks, ink painting will stop, let go of its spiritual consciousness, and find an accurate way out. Gu Changhuai will also let everyone stop and rest. The officers felt a little confused. But they did not dare to question Gu Changhuai''s orders. At this time, Xiao Tianquan noticed the ink paintings around Gu Changhuai again. He pretended to walk forward, exchanged a few greetings with Gu Changhuai, and then asked indirectly: "This little brother is..." Gu Changhuai brought this early stage of foundation building along the way. Originally, he thought this little devil was of average qualification and was not worth asking. But unexpectedly, he was inseparable and followed Gu Changhuai... Even in this complex and unpredictable and dangerous maze of the inner palace, Gu Changhuai actually brought him with him. This is very strange... Gu Changhuai looked cold and had no answer. Mo Hua thought Uncle Gu was impolite, so he said to him: "I came to practice with Uncle Gu." In a sense, it is the truth, and it also gives Xiao Tianquan some room for "thinking". Experience? Xiao Tianquan was stunned and then suddenly realized. I see I guess he is a disciple of a big background. He followed Gu Changhuai, the Diansi, to see the world and experience it. You can even get some experience and get better promotion to the road to the road in the future. only Gu Changhuai, who has always been unkind to human nature, would even agree? Could this little devil have a deep connection with the Gu family? But... why is his qualifications so poor? Even a little unsightly... Which family of powerful elders and nephews have such inferior spiritual roots and such poor blood? Is there a problem with the inheritance of spiritual roots? Xiao Tianquan was very puzzled. But he was also very tactful and didn''t ask any more questions. It is very taboo to ask such disciples with "big background". After that, everyone continued to rush. After walking for a while, Mo Hua stopped and Gu Changhuai also stopped. "What''s wrong?" Mo Hua whispered: "The outer periphery is the mystery array. If you continue walking, there will be a killing array in the mystery array..." "Besides, there are probably demon cultivators lurking in the killing formation." Gu Changhuai knew it in his heart. The purpose of the demon cultivator is to block and to kill. Next, its the real tough battle. Gu Changhuai ordered in a deep voice: "Everyone has a killing formation in front of you, be careful and be wary. If you encounter a demon cultivator, you will be killed without mercy!" "yes!" The Daoting Secretary said in a deep voice. After walking forward another stick of incense, the bronze wall in front of him changed. There are different patterns on different walls. There are both the Five Elements Array variants and some Bagua Array variants, with strange and strange shapes, and some **** and poisonous evil formations. These formations are embedded in the maze. It is not the same as the mystery array, but the killing array is set up by using the mystery array to cover it up. The ink painting looked slightly stern. The other monks also looked stern. Gu Changhuai held a paper fan in his hand and slowly said, "Go." The monks of Daotingsi formed a group of three or five, and walked towards the middle of the maze through the killing formation. After walking for a while, everything was calm. There is nothing unusual about the killing formation walls engraved with evil poison patterns. Everyone held their breath and continued to walk forward... Suddenly the chill gradually rose, and a pair of pale ghost claws stretched out on a bronze wall. The long nails suddenly pierced into the shoulder of a sage and dragged him into the wall. There is a green blood poison on the nails. The samadhi was half of his body and could not move. He was about to be dragged into the bronze wall. Gu Changhuai swung his folding fan, and a white wind blade flashed by, cutting off the miserable white ghost claws. Dark green blood splashed out, and a shrill ghost cry sounded. Then more sinister voices responded. It was like the horn of battle was blowing. Pairs of white ghost claws stretched out from the bronze wall, densely packed, like spider webs and centipedes, grabbing the Taoist monks one by one. And other evil formations were also stimulated one after another. There are both blood and fire arrays, corpse transformation arrays, sinister demonic poison needles, and blood-colored evil sword lights... The demon cultivators who used the formation to cover the huge bronze wall also exposed their minions. They held many evil demonic weapons such as white bone blade, blood poison sword, soul refining banner, etc., and their expressions were ferocious and their eyes were excited, and they rushed towards the stewards of the Dao Tingsi. Although the monks of the Daotingsi had been wary of it, they were suddenly caught off guard. Some young Zhengsi, who had never fought for life and death, immediately turned pale and were at a loss. There are also some who see that the situation is not good and want to escape at the last minute... The monk Daotingsi suddenly felt a sudden out of chaos. Fortunately, in the crowd, some experienced wise men took action and responded calmly. The body-refining people rushed forward to fight, blocking the first wave of demon cultivators'' offensive. Spiritual cultivation was covered with magic, and other monks also sacrificed spiritual weapons and talismans. Only then did the situation stabilize. The sound of fighting gradually rose, spiritual power and evil power intertwined, and the scene was chaotic and bloody. Mo Hua sighed. He has no good idea either. The maze is a trap. The evil formations inside were all arranged in advance, both insidious and hidden, and it seemed that they took a lot of time and thought. It is estimated that it was the work of that "Master Yuan". Ink paintings can see through the maze and predict danger in advance, but after all, they are just one person, they have not studied the evil formation much and have limited abilities. There was no way to use so many evil formations for a moment... Gu Changhuai also understood this and said, "Don''t worry about these things, just lead the way." The most urgent task is to get out of this maze killing formation. You cannot be trapped in the killing formation. Otherwise, even if there are many people in the stewards, they will be killed by these demon cultivators with the benefits of the maze and the killing formation. "Yes." Mo Hua nodded. Gu Changhuai whispered: "Gu An, Gu Quan, you protect the ink painting." "yes." Gu An and Gu Quan said in a deep voice. Gu Changhuai then raised his head and ordered: "Others, follow Gu An and Gu Quan, form a growth formation and keep rushing forward. Don''t fall behind or fight. I''ll come to the palace behind!" So Mo Hua ignored it, used his body skills and kept rushing forward. Gu Quan was driving the way in front, while Gu An was protecting Mo Hua. The monks of the Daotingsi, who were behind the Gu family, followed closely behind. The other officials also followed the orders, watched over and helped each other, formed a long formation, performed their body movements, and rushed forward... When you encounter a demon cultivator on the road, you will kill for several rounds. If you can kill, you will kill. If you cant kill, you will not be willing to fight. Keep moving forward. If you are obstructed by the formation, you will not care about healing if you are injured. Only by going out can you live, and only by staying can you die. Gu Changhuai was behind the hall, waved his folding fan, and wind blades scattered everywhere, killing all the demon cultivators he saw, helping the monks of Daotingsi to escape from the killing formation and go to the deeper part of the maze... This battle was quite tragic. There are all monks in the Daotingsi who were injured, seriously injured, and even died. On the bronze wall, there were blood stains. On the ground were lying a body, and **** broken limbs. Fortunately, with Gu Changhuai, the golden elixir, the casualties of Dao Tingsi were not too serious. There are dozens of demon cultivators who died under his wind blade. In this way, Gu Changhuai killed behind, Mo Hua ran away with the people in front, and then bypassed countless intricate walls, and suddenly opened up in front of him. What comes into view is a magnificent hall. The bronze walls are neatly arranged around. The hall is extremely spacious, but also empty. Twelve pillars carved with demonic patterns, five or six people thick, stand up in the sky, supporting the strict top of the hall. There are quaint murals around, carved on bronze walls, extending from both sides to the dim distant place. White bone cast lamp. The bright red candlelight made the hall gloomy and weird. There seemed to be other furnishings in the hall, but at this point, everything was destroyed, so it seemed empty and very inconsistent. And in the middle of the hall, there was a person standing. He is tall, has a compassionate face, and is wearing a blood-red cassock, looking dignified and gloomy. This person is, Fire Buddha! Mo Hua''s eyes sterned, and then immediately disappeared and quietly retreated behind everyone. A group of Daoting officials rushed forward with their swords and stood ten feet away from the Fire Buddha, with a slim sword light, confronting him. But despite the large number of people, no one dared to act rashly for a while because of the fierce reputation and terrifying momentum of Fire Buddha. Soon, other monks rushed out of the maze killing formation and came to the hall. Inside the hall, there are more and more monks in the Daoting Division. Xiao Tianquan also came in. He held a precious long sword in his hand, with blood on his Taoist robe, and his face looked ugly. When he saw the Fire Buddha standing in the middle of the hall, still as motionless as a mountain, his eyes were sunny, but there was also a hint of excitement. After a while, Gu Changhuai, who was behind the hall, also walked into the hall. His breath became much weaker. Blood was stained on his handsome face. But none of these blood belongs to him. The moment he saw the Fire Buddha, Gu Changhuai, who was originally a little tired, his eyes were instantly shining with murderous intent. While Gu Changhuai stepped into the hall, he closed his eyes and rested, and the Fire Buddha, who was chanting the Buddha''s name, suddenly opened his eyes. There was a red look in his eyes. The fire-type spiritual power in the whole body surges. The scarlet robe on his body was automatically stormed without wind. Under the stimulation of spiritual power, it was like a scorching sea of ??fire, churning continuously. The sparks scattered around, floating and extinct. Gu Changhuai The Fire Buddha''s expression was calm, but his eyes contained a bone-broken murderous intent. "haven''t seen you for a long time" Gu Changhuai looked cold, "Your death is here..." Fire Buddha sneered, "Buddha does not save people, practitioners save themselves." Gu Changhuai stopped talking nonsense and took out the jade fracture fan again. The white spiritual power around him flew like the wind, turning into wind blades. The monks of the Daotingsi around him also held the shaky blade in his hand and gradually surrounded the Fire Buddha. Fire Buddha had no joy and sorrow in his face, no fear and no anger. He opened his arms, and the cassock on his body suddenly turned bright red, and the fire-type spiritual power was like bright red magma, surging and surging. And his chest was roaring with fire. Two dazzling fireballs, like twin hearts, rushing with surging spiritual power. The flames rose and wrapped around the body. His entire aura was extremely amazing, just like a fierce fire monster wearing human skin and containing endless demonic power. And that fiery fire contains boundless murder, which seems to burn everything and destroy everything... The monks looked shocked. Gu Changhuai''s face was like ice. The ink painting was also shocked. This is the powerful fire-type forbidden technique that Dao Tingshi explicitly prohibits practice... From the Fire Technique! I almost forgot that February only has 29 days... Im going to pay off my debt (hugging my head) I''ll add one update tomorrow~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 652 Stealing the house Chapter 652 Stealing the Home The evil fire raged in the body of the Fire Buddha. Gu Changhuai just wanted everyone to be careful, but Xiao Tianquan sneered: "Evil demons and thieves are just one person. No matter how capable you are, you will be alone." "Everyone come together and surround this demon enemy!" "Those who kill the Fire Buddha can achieve great achievements!" Gu Changhuai frowned. Some greedy masters, when they heard the word "Great Merit", their eyes shone brightly, and they used their spiritual power to kill the Fire Buddha with all their strength. No matter how strong the Fire Buddha is, he is just the peak of foundation building. Most of them are in the late stage of foundation building, and their cultivation is not very different. Even if they are unable to compete, they can still deal with it for a while and not lose in a short period of time. If you are lucky, kill the Fire Buddha directly, and the position of the Diansi will be just around the corner. Several bold stewards were the first to be blasted and rushed towards the Fire Buddha. Fire Buddha ignited fire all over his body, and remained as motionless as a mountain. Suddenly, his expression became cold, his eyes showed murderous aura, and his entire aura suddenly changed. Gu Changhuai''s expression changed, "Not good!" Before he finished speaking, he folded his fan and raised up wind blades to kill the Fire Buddha, trying to interrupt his killing move. A sneer appeared on the corner of the Fire Buddha''s mouth, and the red cassock churned, condensed into a wall of fire. The wind blade slashed to the fire wall. The fire wall was broken and the wind blades were all dissipated. Gu Changhuai, who was unable to use the power of the golden elixir, had his cultivation even better than the Fire Buddha at the peak of foundation building, but he was not much stronger. In the initial fight, the two were evenly matched. After using the fire wall to resist the wind blade, the Fire Buddha''s eyes were scarlet and his murderous intent rose. Like a ferocious monster, showing bloodthirsty fangs. He was burning with raging fire, and in an instant, these flames became gray, black and turbid again, and his entire aura began to distort. In the void, painful whispers and terrified wails rang out. It seems that all the people who died under his magic turned into "killing evil". The serious murderous evil spirit turned into a strange evil spirit. The evil energy merged into the spell, and as the flames rose, gradually spread throughout the hall. Everyone''s heart is covered with a layer of darkness, and the heart of Tao is fluctuating, and they can''t help but feel fear. At this time, the Fire Buddha is like a body wrapped in endless karma fire in purgatory, creating countless demons who kill. Especially several Taoist monks who were close to Fire Buddha. In their eyes, Fire Buddha suddenly changed from a kind-eyed "Buddha" to a man-eating "monster", with a hideous and terrifying aura. The evil spirit in the flames invade their minds. A bone-broken fear engulfed my heart. Their hands and feet were weak and gritted their teeth, but they still couldn''t help but tremble. Their bodies and spiritual power are all lost control due to the fear brought by evil spirits. The fear of "death" leads them to death. The Fire Buddha sneered, his palm was weak, and then he condensed into a fire knife. With a force, he waved it out, and a scarlet fire light was cut, killing all the evil spirits in his bodies, fearing and dare not resist! Gu Changhuai was extremely angry, but he felt chilled. "Evil energy?!" Gu Changhuai''s eyes were cold and said, "Illegal beast, how could the ''inducing evil into the method'' of the Demon Evil Sect fall into your hands?" The Fire Buddha clasped his hands and said, "My Buddha is compassionate, and I have allowed me to practice this method and use karma fire to "save all sentient beings." Gu Changhuai cursed angrily: "You bald thief, let your mother go shit!" The Fire Buddha looked cold and did not get angry, but looked straight at Gu Changhuai. The eyes showed a little excitement and hatred under the light of the fire. "At that time, my heart was seriously injured by you, and my life was hanging on the line..." "That kind of panic and pain between life and death will be unforgettable to me..." "Now that I have achieved the Fire Fallen Art, I have also used killing to eliminate evil spirits, refining evil spirits with art, and suppressing evil spirits with Buddha. The evil spirits, hearts and laws are integrated into one, and the forbidden arts are perfect!" "How did you kill me?" The Fire Buddha sneered in a low voice: "In the future, I will break the realm and enter the Golden Pill. I will do everything possible to slaughter all the people you are close to Gu Changhuai. With your flesh and blood resentment, you will cultivate to the real... Golden Pill Fire Evil!" Gu Changhuai''s anger turned into a bone-broken murderous intent: "Then I will sluggle you until death today and tear you to pieces!" Gu Changhuai''s spiritual power was stirring up, causing a terrifying wind. Above the wind, the blades were lined up one after another, and were as dense as wings. The face of Fire Buddha changed slightly, and a hint of fear appeared in his eyes. "The Gu family''s excellent Taoist Technique, Lingfenghua Feather Art!" He was crushed by this spell, and his life was like a candle. I havent seen you for so many years, this excellent Taoist Dharma is even more amazing. The Fire Buddha was not only not afraid, but his fighting spirit was even stronger in his eyes. Today he used the fire forbidden technique that led to the evil spirits and achieved great magic. He came to meet the Taoist proof of being a lackey for generations. This is the Taoist Technique of the Gu family, Ling Fenghuayu! He wants to eliminate his old grudges and destroy his inner demons! The Fire Buddha''s eyes are turbid and evil, and the evil spirits are rising to the extreme. Within a few feet of the range, all the monks in the Dao Tingsi were shocked by the evil spirit, and were terrified and unable to move. Then the Fire Buddha opened his arms, and the cassock on his body ignited a fire, condensed into hundreds of rains of fire. These fire rains condensed terrible evil power, and in a blink of an eye, it suddenly scattered outward like heavy rain sparks, killing the Daotingsi monk who was afraid of the evil spirit. Gu Changhuai frowned. He was also affected by evil spirits, but after all, he had a deep cultivation and was determined to kill the Fire Buddha, so he was not seriously hindered. Seeing that the Fire Buddha used fire rain, he intended to massacre the monks of the Dao Tingsi. Gu Changhuai''s expression turned cold, his fan swept across, and the wind blades beside him swept away like feathers. For a time, the wind blade and the fire rain collided with each other, and the ups and downs were clearly extinguished. Spiritual power is stimulating everywhere. Most of the fire rains are offset by Gu Changhuai''s wind blade. A few fire rains overflowed and fell on the monk, as if they were spreading fire. The flames suddenly surged in an instant, and the compressed evil power was released, and the flames with evil spirits swallowed the monk. The monk who was burned by the fire fell to the ground and struggled. Wailing sounds one after another. At this moment, the demon cultivator in the bronze maze also rushed over. They killed many Daoting Secretary, but at the same time, they were killed by Gu Changhuai, and now there are less than a hundred people. The three people in the lead happened to meet Mo Hua. It was the one who chased and killed the three men, the blood woodcutter, the Yin Thunder Son, and the Ghost Face. "Brother! Let''s help you!" "Slay these Daotingsi''s puppies!" A group of demon cultivators joined the battlefield with a grim smile. Gu Changhuai ordered the clerk to say, "Trust the Fire Buddha to me, stay away from it and beware of evil spirits!" After saying that, Gu Changhuai stepped forward and fought against Fire Buddha. The other stewards dispersed from the Fire Buddha in horror and fought a desperate melee with the Blood Woodman, a group of demonic cultivators. The scene became even more **** and chaotic for a while. The spells are full of magic, fighting with blood. The spiritual weapon collides with the evil weapon, and the spiritual power and the evil power are entangled. The demon cultivator was injured and had blood in his eyes. The monks of the Daotingsi were also red in their eyes. No one dared to escape at this time. Fighting to the death with all your breath, you can survive. If you are determined to escape, you may be buried under the sword of the demon cultivator as long as you turn around... Ink painting can only be watched from the side, and can''t do it at all... He only has the early stage of foundation building and his spiritual power is limited. And these Dao Tingshi cultivators and demon cultivators all started in the middle stage of foundation building, and there were many in the late stage. Our fireball technique is not very threatening. In particular, some demon cultivators either wear armor or use evil "blood armor technique" and "poison armor technique" to protect themselves. Our fireball technique can only "tickle" them. As for control This kind of multi-player melee, really hit hard, and in fact, he doesn''t lack this control. I am still a little "self-knowledge", hiding my body, and just hiding aside without coming out to "hit hatred". If you take action rashly, accidentally target the Fire Buddha and be caught by the demon cultivator, it will cause great trouble for Uncle Gu and the others... and Mo Hua secretly looked at the middle of the hall again and fought with Uncle Gu in a magical battle. The fire was surging all over his body, like the Fire Buddha who was "Fire Demon" in the purgatory, couldn''t help but be shocked. This Fire Buddha...is too strong... A lot better than he thought before. Evil energy, fire robes, and the forbidden art of the fire... The evil spirit can intimidate and control the enemy. Once you are "feared" by evil spirits, your mind is unstable and your mind is weak, you may instantly lose resistance and become fish on the chopping board, and let the fire Buddha slaughter. In this way, the siege is meaningless. As long as the evil spirit is released, all the enemies will be feared, and then the Fire Buddha can open the forbidden technique to kill randomly. It''s really outrageous... Unless the Taoist heart is firm, the righteous spirit is awesome, or the spirit of banishing evil spirits are brought in advance, ordinary monks of the same level are no match for Fire Buddha at all. But the spiritual weapon that can ward off evil spirits should be very unpopular and is probably expensive. It is impossible for each person to match one... And the Fire Fallen Technique... Fire Buddha fought with Uncle Gu, and went all out, and did his best without reservation. This also gives the opportunity to study ink painting. Mo Hua secretly observed and pondered for a long time and found that this fire-fallen art was very different from what he had guessed before. First of all, although this is access control technique, its power may be stronger than that of the best spell, it is just a spell of the "general" principle. It is a "scientific transformation" spell, not a "scientific transformation" spell. This firefly technique is a positive spell structure, and spiritual power forms spells through magic. Instead of using spells in reverse, causing spells to collapse and change in spiritual power structure. However, the spiritual power integrated by this spell is too strong, too powerful, and it is easy to lose control. It may also cause people to be abnormal in nature and commit crimes indiscriminately, so it is listed as a "forbidden technique". Mo Hua sighed. The original Fire Fallen Technique is likely to be unable to learn it. Because there is indeed too much spiritual power required to form a spell. The fire Buddha in front of him was as powerful as a vast ocean. His whole person was like a fire monster. The power in the sea of ??energy seemed endless. In comparison, my spiritual power is like a stream... Although it is not so exaggerated, it is not much different. Without the highest-grade spiritual roots, without practicing the best-grade martial arts, and without a massive amount of spiritual power in the Qi sea, you cannot practice this kind of forbidden technique with great lethality... And not only that. Based on observations on the flow of spiritual power in the body of Fire Buddha, the ink painting found that there are two seas of energy in the body of Fire Buddha. It is those two "fire hearts". Two flame hearts burned with raging fire, which not only accumulated spiritual power and also induced spells. With the complementary effect, the fire-type magic of Fire Buddha is even more terrifying... But the principle behind it is still confused. He couldn''t understand how this spell was composed. After all, although he has good eyesight, it is still difficult to see all the secrets with his eyes... From the Fire Technique Ink painting feels envious. If he had such good spiritual roots and such deep spiritual power, he could still learn this kind of high-quality magic or forbidden technique that consumed a lot of spiritual power and was extremely powerful... You wont be able to use small fireballs to **** people every day But ink painting is not discouraged. Although I can''t learn the original Fire Fallen Technique, it should be fine to refer to the reference technique structure and the principle of spell composition. This is also his original plan. As soon as he thought of this, Mo Hua was stunned and then shocked. He almost forgot a key question. If Fire Buddha is caught or killed now, then his fire-falling technique will fall into the hands of Dao Tingsi, and he will never get it in his life... what to do? It is impossible for you to do something wrong in secret, let the Fire Buddha escape? If the Fire Buddha escapes and kills people everywhere, his sins will be great. And judging from the current situation, it is not certain whether Uncle Gu can kill the Fire Buddha... This is the territory of the second-grade immortal city, and Uncle Gu dared not let go. It is definitely even worse to let the Fire Buddha run away like this. Mo Hua looked at the fire Buddha who was fighting fiercely, and gradually frowned. "The magic trick of the Fire Fallen Technique... Will the Fire Buddha carry with you?" If he carried it with him, he wouldn''t seem to be able to get it... If you dont carry it with you, where will you hide it? Mo Hua looked away and secretly looked at the entire hall. This hall is majestic and magnificent, simple and gloomy, and looks like it is used by demon cultivators to gather and worship. But based on the experience and intuition of ink painting, he always felt that there should be a place similar to the "altar" in this hall... Many of the evil and demon cultivators he knows like to set up altars. Fire Buddha should not be immune to the world. Moreover, with the character of Fire Buddha''s love to hide, he intercepted everyone in the hall and started a fight, which means that the hall is not the real secret of the inner hall. Inside the hall, there is a deeper layer of secrets... Otherwise, look for it yourself? Anyway, he can''t help here. Mo Hua secretly looked at the Buddha Huo again. Seeing that he and Uncle Gu were already red from their eyes, he nodded slowly. Relying on the hidden art, no one knows the whereabouts of ink painting. He hid himself, escaped from the Fire Buddha from afar, and other demon cultivators walked deeper into the hall... They beat them. I''m going to steal my house... The hall is very big, and the lights behind cannot be illuminated, which is a little dim. But when you walk to the end, there is nothing else suspicious about it. Only the innermost part is a huge mural carved. With the misty lights of the Demon Palace, ink paintings can be vaguely seen. On the murals, thousands of wild mountains are carved with thorns everywhere in the mountains, the terrain is dangerous, and demons are full of monsters. "Is this...a map of the wilderness mountains?" "What''s the meaning" Mo Hua frowned and didn''t understand. He looked around again and found that only this mural, all other statues, buildings, or other furnishings were either removed or destroyed, leaving no clues. The only clue is probably this magnificent and vast mural. "Mural..." Ink painting remembered again, the mural in the hall of the Lu Family Siren Mountain Stone Hall in Nanyue City, Lizhou. On the mural, the zombie head of the ancestor of the Lu family is engraved. The zombie''s big mouth is the entrance to the altar. Generally speaking, these corpse and demon cultivators always have traces to do things... "Then does this mural also hide the entrance?" There are many knowledges, but there are still benefits... Mo Hua let go of his spiritual consciousness and check if there is a formation on the mural. The entire mural was seen in the ink painting. The demons were deformed and ferocious, the mountains were dangerous and rugged, and the trees were quiet and deep... But after searching for a long time, I didn''t notice the slightest breath of the formation. Mo Hua was stunned, "There is no formation?" It seems to be... The best way to beware of formations is to not draw them. If you dont draw a formation, there will be no traces or flaws in the eyes of the powerful formation master, and you will not be able to see the flaws. But there is no formation, but it seems to have other aura. The ink painting felt the feeling of closing his eyes, and he felt a trace of it, very obscure, and a bit of familiarity. The ink painting followed this slight breath and came to a corner. The murals here are simple, with only a few grasses, a few trees, and a narrow mountain road. The mountain road winds backwards, shuttles through the mountains and forests, and seems to penetrate the entire wild mountain. And the place in front of you seems to be the starting point of the mountain road and the entrance to the murals. Mo Hua thought about it and tried to push it. The moment I pushed, my eyes were turned upside down, and a wild breath came, as if the scenery on the mural had become real. When I opened my eyes again, Mo Hua found himself coming to a mountain. Mo Hua felt a little anxious in her heart, and she looked around and realized that this mountain was a rockery. It seems to be specially dug, but it is not small in scale. The entire Demon Palace is built on this rockery. The rockery is complex, with its terrain and style, very similar to the wild mountains above the murals outside. It seems to be built imitating the "wild mountains". Mo Hua looked around the mountain again and found that the mountain was actually in line with the pattern of the "Mysterious Sky Formation". The inner mountain echoes the maze outside, inside and outside. It feels quite like "a mystery in a puzzle, a formation in a formation". "There are so many strange things in this Demon Palace..." Ink painting was a little confused for a while. Can these things really be built by Fire Buddha? What is the Demon Palace built for? Sacrifice? How to sacrifice? What is the identity of Fire Buddha in this matter? What did you do? Mo Hua couldn''t figure it out, so she shook her head and continued walking along the rockery. Since it fits in the "Mysterious Sky Formation", the pattern of this rockery and the intricate mountain road cannot stop the ink painting. In the rockery, each mountain, a stone, a grass and a tree all exudes a strange atmosphere. But in the eyes of Mo Hua, they are just some superficial appearances. Ink painting hides her body and walks all the way to the mountains. In about a cup of tea, I walked to the middle of the rockery. As expected by Mo Hua, there is indeed an altar in the middle of the rockery mystery array. There is another chapter later~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 653 God Pose (additional updates to the leader of the Rain Tomb) Chapter 653: God''s Pose (Add to the boss of the leader Yu Tomb~) The altar is simple and grand, with some evil. A jade mountain road leads directly to the altar. On both sides of the mountain road, there are two rows of demon statues kneeling, with ugly appearance but pious faces. But above the altar, it is empty... There are no candlesticks, no lamps, no sacrifices, and no offerings. There is only one luxurious altar. There is an oath table above the altar, which is also empty. I dont know if the altar has not been built and the offerings were not placed. The Fire Buddha knew that the matter was exposed, so he withdrew his offerings in advance, destroyed the tribute, and covered up the traces. "This Fire Buddha...is too cautious..." Mo Hua muttered in a low voice. Its too stingy He looked around again and found that there were only rockery and demon statues that could not be moved away, and everything else was gone. Clean, just like a dog licked... Ink painting is a bit discouraging. This Fire Buddha is really stingy and he really doesn''t leave anything for himself... There is no spirit stone, no spiritual weapon, no meteorological technique. Even there is no "eat"... I stole my home and felt lonely. Mo Hua sighed. This big altar has nothing to steal... What should I do next? If I go back, I am unwilling to give up. Mo Hua frowned. He suddenly looked back at the altar. The feeling this altar gives him is very familiar. Mo Hua walked around the altar and looked around twice. Suddenly, he jumped onto the altar by chance and sat on the altar in a daze. In a trance, a simple and sacred meaning came to the body. A trace of undetected light flashed in Mo Hua''s eyes. The altar is glorious and solemn. The small-sized ink painting sits upright on it. There is a jade road in front of you, with hideous demons on both sides arching. Bronze maze, wild mountain formation. The mystery of the mystery, the formation of the formation, the endless mystery of the divine way is gathered in the middle of the altar, "entrusting" the throne of ink painting. Mo Hua blinked in confusion. He felt that his spiritual sense seemed a little different. But why is the specifics different? He can''t say... Mo Hua looked down and looked at it. This altar was clearly from other people, but in a daze, he felt that this altar seemed to be built for himself. He sat on the table with great peace of mind. And his spiritual sense is Shutai, he wants to eat sacrifices... Sacrifice Ink painting looks around. No There is no sacrifice at all. On the altar, there was nothing. Mo Hua sighed again. I''m hungry, but I have nothing to eat. He suddenly realized that in the ruined temple of the dry mountain, his "good friend" Huang Shanjun was lonely and depressed, without incense or offerings, drinking the rainwater leaking on the roof all day long and eating the bitterness of rotten steamed buns that came from somewhere. "Take some wine and meat when you have time and go to the ruined temple to see Shanjun..." It is a down-and-out mountain god, no one visits it, which is so pitiful. Ink painting is thinking about Huangshan Jun on his own, and doesnt care about Huangshan Jun, whether he wants to see him. "Since there are no sacrifices on the altar, forget it..." Ink painting was not convenient for long sitting, so she got up and jumped off the altar. When he just jumped off the altar, Mo Hua was suddenly stunned. Sacrifice Why am I thinking about offerings? and What is my offering? He looked at the two rows of demon statues lying in front of him, then looked back at the empty pedestal, with a moment of contemplation, and then was startled by his thoughts. Mo Hua quickly shook her head and hid all these impolite thoughts in her heart. The most important thing now is Fire Buddhas Fire Fallen Art! If you dont get it now, this powerful forbidden technique will probably never have the chance to be with me. The purpose of improving the forbidden technique was ruined. "Where is the secret book of the Fire Fallen Technique..." Mo Hua tried to use the secrets of heaven to calculate, combine the secrets of heaven to calculate, and deduce the altar. But there seemed to be some ancient aura in the altar, which covered the secrets of heaven and the cause and effect, and the ink painting did not calculate anything. "Tianjiyan can''t count..." Mo Hua felt a little regretful, and immediately realized that it was not because Tianjiyan was not good, but because he was not capable enough. The cause and effect of the Fallen Fire Technique cannot be inferred. But the intuition of ink painting, the art of fire should be hidden in the altar. Where will it be hidden? Mo Hua frowned. He jumped onto the altar again and began to flip carefully, from the corner, edge, edge, and all the way to the upper stage. All the ink paintings were checked, but there was no trace of the formation. At this moment, the ink painting could only hear a "boom" outside. It seems that something shocking happened in the main hall. Mo Hua was stunned. "Is the winner determined?" "Are they still setting up some ambush for Fire Buddha and the others?" Just as the ink painting was confused, the entrance to the altar opened, and then a powerful, scorching breath of spiritual power appeared. This scent of breath is full of evil spirits. The expression of ink painting changed. Fire Buddha! He is back! Mo Hua immediately used the Five Elements Discovery Technique, then skillfully turned over to the back of the altar, climbed to the top of a huge demon statue to cover up his body. In a moment, the cassock was broken and the pale-faced Fire Buddha came back. His arms were covered with blood marks torn by the wind blade. His breath became much weaker, and his two flames on his chest were also slightly overdrawn. Fuck Gu Changhuai! "As sooner or later, I will peel your skin, burn your blood, and burn your meat to ashes to vent my hatred!" "Oh shit" Fire Buddha cursed while walking towards the altar. There was no "people" around him, and he was extremely angry, so he didn''t care about cultivation, nor did he wear the hypocritical cloak of Buddhism, and his words were vulgar. But in a blink of an eye, the evil aura on his body became stronger. The Fire Buddha was trembling all over, as if he could not suppress the violent evil spirit in his body. His lips turned white, his breath was disordered, and his eyes were covered with blood. He could only stop and meditate on the spot, clasped his hands together and chanted "Amitabha" with his mouth. "I am merciful, and I will overcome my suffering..." "Everything outside the world is empty, and the life and death of sentient beings are revolving..." "Even if you kill countless people and put down your butcher''s knife, you will be saved..." The Fire Buddha "brainwashed" himself several times and finally calmed down his mood. His evil spirits were restrained in his body, and his face was neither happy nor sad. He slowly stood up again and continued to walk towards the altar. Walking to the altar, Fire Buddha knelt down respectfully. "The great cause has not been achieved and the success has failed. Please forgive me..." "A person who is ignorant and evil, does not know the truth of the world, destroys the great cause of the temple..." They will pay the price "But before this, this place will be covered with dust. One day in the future, the sun will appear again and sacrifice to the Lord..." God, forgive me for your sins Fire Buddha kowtowed again. Mo Hua listened silently behind her, frowning. Why is it the Lord? Who is the Lord? He thought that this was the altar of the "Lord of the Great Wilderness". Because he only knows the evil god, the Lord of the Great Wilderness. This Lord is an alias for "Lord of the Great Wilderness"? Or are other demons? When Mo Hua was wondering, he suddenly saw the Fire Buddha starting to bow his head and flirting with something on the ground. After a moment, he pressed a piece of brick and stone on the ground with his fingers. As the bricks and stones flashed, a thick old book appeared in the hands of Fire Buddha. Mo Hua was shocked when she looked at it. From the Fire Skill! That ordinary piece of brick and stone is a storage space? Ink painting feels bitter in his heart. Careless! Why didnt I expect it? He also thought that the Fire Buddha would be able to seal things with formations. But he never expected that he just didn''t use formations, but simply used a piece of storage brick and stone to hide his secrets. Ink painting is helpless. I just suffered a loss of good quality of the formation. I think about solving everything with formations. I did not understand the difficulties of these monks who were not proficient in formations. Those who are good at wandering will drown, and those who are good at formation will also have a gap. Mo Hua secretly took it as a warning in her heart. The Fire Buddha unfolded the secret book of the Fallen Fire Technique in front of the ink painting, which was densely packed with key points of various techniques and was equipped with detailed illustrations. Ink paintings look jealous. Unfortunately, he couldn''t see clearly what was written on the secret book. Mo Hua was very anxious. This emotional fluctuation was instantly noticed by the Fire Buddha. He was suspicious and cultivated evil spirits, and was extremely sensitive to people''s joys, angers, sorrows, and happiness. "who?!" Fire Buddha said in shock. Mo Hua immediately shrank his head and held his breath and focused. The Fire Buddha stood up, his spiritual consciousness relaxed, and searched around the altar. Mo Hua was still a little worried at first, but after a moment, he saw that the Fire Buddha had no movement at all, and even his spiritual consciousness did not sweep past him, and he couldn''t help but feel confused. Mo Hua secretly looked up and saw the Huo Buddha''s face silenced and searching everywhere. But he only dared to look around outside the altar and search back and forth, and did not dare to approach the altar at all. It seems that this altar is an absolute forbidden place. Not only can you not get involved, you cant even see, and your spiritual sense cannot be spy on it... Mo Hua muttered in her heart: "Is this Fire Buddha...so scared?" "It''s just an altar, it''s okay for me to sit on it..." Mo Hua thought about it again and found a reason for Fire Buddha. Fire Buddha is within the "system" of the demon cultivator, and it depends on the expression of the "lord". I am not a demon cultivator, but outside the system, so I dont have to worry about these superiors and inferiors... The Fire Buddha searched for a while but found nothing. The ink painting hands and scripts are clean. What''s more, some key things around the altar have been destroyed, and there is nothing left to leave behind. Fire Buddha frowned. "The evil spirit is disordered, so the suspicion is getting worse..." Yes Fire Buddha murmured, "This is the altar of the Lord. It is impossible for outsiders to be involved in it, nor will others be allowed to blaspheme..." Yes Fire Buddha gradually calmed down again. He put the secret book of the Fire Fallen Technique together and wanted to put it in his arms, but after thinking about it, he still put it into the floor of the storage. Fighting will inevitably be inevitable next. The safest place is under the altar of the Lord. Then Fire Buddha sat down, took out a bright red flesh and blood pill from his arms, swallowed it into his mouth, and slowly refined it. His flesh and blood recovered little by little. His breath is also getting stronger bit by bit. Ink painting feels slightly in his heart. What kind of pill is this? What''s the recovery effect? Evil pill? What if he recovers his strength in a short period of time and Uncle Gu can''t beat him? Uncle Gu won''t be beaten to death by him... The most important thing is that he stays here and doesnt leave, so how can I steal his things? "I have to find a way to lure the tiger out of the mountain..." Ink painting sent a message to Gu Changhuai without hesitation: "Uncle Gu." Gu Changhuai: "Where are you? Fire Buddha is gone, you..." Mo Hua: I know where the Fire Buddha is. Gu Changhuai''s expression changed, and then immediately said: Where is it? Ink painting: "The mural at the end of the hall, in the lower right corner, ten steps to the left, there is a mountain road entrance, you can come in with a push..." "After coming in, I walked along the mountain road, and there were many forks, namely right, right second, right, left..." After walking to the end, you will see the altar. "The Fire Buddha was healing his wounds in the altar..." Gu Changhuai opened his mouth and then remembered something, which was a little unbelievable: "You won''t... in the altar, too?" Mo Hua: "Here, I''m watching the Fire Buddha take drugs..." Gu Changhuai''s scalp was slightly numb. This kid is too brave! The key is, how did he find such a secret path? But now the situation is urgent, and Gu Changhuai has no way to ask in detail. He immediately said, "You should hide honestly and never be discovered. I will go in and catch the fire Buddha." "You take the opportunity to find a way and sneak out..." Mo Hua: Yeah. Then Gu Changhuai didn''t reply and was probably coming quickly. Ink paintings were just waiting patiently. After a stick of incense, a familiar, wind-like breath came from the entrance far away of the altar. Ink painting''s eyes lit up. The Fire Buddha, who was recovering from meditation, also noticed it. His expression was shocked for a moment. Gu Changhuai? ! How is that possible? How could he find this altar? Among all the demon cultivators in the entire temple, he is the only one who knows the location of the deepest altar. No, the demon cultivator who built the altar also knew it. But all of these demon cultivators were "sealed", and even their bodies were not taken to refine the corpse, and they were thrown into the rotten river and melted into sewage. The altar is the core secret of the temple. It is absolutely confidential and absolutely safe! He Gu Changhuai, a Taoist Secretary, found here? Fire Buddha''s pupils were shaking and his thoughts were full of thoughts. After a while, he stood up slowly with expressionless expression. "Anyway, those who know this altar... will die." "Even if you can''t kill him, you can''t let him get close, and it desecrates the altar..." The Fire Buddha''s eyes were red and his cassock was scarlet. He activated his body movement and turned into a dazzling fire and killed Gu Changhuai. Gu Changhuai also met the Fire Buddha. He didn''t know where the ink painting was, but as long as he held the Fire Buddha and used the cleverness of the ink painting, he would definitely have a way to slip away. What''s more, he also wanted to let the Fire Buddha die and completely eradicate this disaster! When the two met, there was no nonsense, and they instantly had a magic spell that opened and closed. The fire rain like crossbow arrows and the wind feather like blades hit each other violently, strangling, spiritual power stimulating, and light was extinguished. The surrounding rocks were shattered inch by blowing. And the moment when Fire Buddha left and went to face Gu Changhuai. The long-awaited ink painting jumped off the head of the huge demon statue, and stepped on the altar of the Fire Buddha''s respected gods, and landed lightly. On the other side, Gu Changhuai and Fire Buddha were fighting in full swing. With memory, Mo Hua came to the brick and stone where the Fire Buddha hid. His white and tender little hand tugged three times, and his spiritual consciousness was pulled. Sure enough, he caught two books. There was no time to look at the ink paintings carefully, and they were all stuffed into their own sac ring. After entering the **** ring, it is your own thing and no one can find it out! Ink painting was very happy. The secret recipe for the Fire Technique has been obtained! The mission is done! This task has been more than half successful. Next, just find a way to kill the Fire Buddha... Mo Hua secretly glanced at the Fire Buddha who was fighting with Gu Changhuai, and a trace of cunning flashed through his eyes. The bad water in my head kept coming out... Thank you, the leader of the Yu Tomb boss~ I have been writing it until now. But it''s a bit late, sorry. (.) Tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, there should be another chapter to finish the plot of Fire Buddha. Finally, please ask for a monthly ticket. (.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 654 Water poison (Thank you, the leader of the Mubai Jinyu boss) Chapter 654 Water Poison (Thanks to the leader of Mu Bai Jinyu~) Ink painting is thinking in my mind. First of all, you cannot kill the Fire Buddha. Unless there is a first-grade formation here to disintegrate yourself, then the Fire Buddha must be in the formation, and wait until he finishes drawing the reverse spirit formation and destroying him to death... Otherwise, the Fire Buddha would stand and let himself fight, and his spiritual power would not be able to kill him. After all, the difference in cultivation is too great... Since this is the case, we can only "kill people by borrowing a knife". Borrow Uncle Gus sword to kill the demon cultivator Fire Buddha. As long as you can kill the Fire Buddha, Uncle Gu should not mind being treated as a "knife"... I am also helping him! Mo Hua looked at the two people fighting again. Uncle Gu''s cultivation is higher than that of Fire Buddha, but he must suppress his cultivation, so he is forced to stop his hands and feet. But Fire Buddha is different. He can do everything he can and cast magic without restraint. The flames are beating, and the mountains and ridges are everywhere. The cultivation of Fire Buddha is the peak of foundation building, and it seems that it is only one step away from the golden elixir. And his spiritual power, supported by the blessing of two flame hearts on his chest, is no worse than Uncle Gu... He had just taken the blood pill and recovered his blood energy and spiritual power. At the same time, although his evil spirit could not make Uncle Gu feel fear, it also subtly affected Uncle Gu''s mind. If you continue to fight like this, the outcome is really hard to say... Mo Hua thought about it for a while, then he made a little calculation, and then continued to hide, approaching Gu Changhuai and the others who were fighting. "Dry his evil spirit first..." Ink painting was silently pondering. The evil spirit seems useless to yourself. There is a change in my spiritual consciousness, my spiritual thoughts and my body are experienced and I have swallowed a lot of ghosts, corpses and demons, and I will not be affected by evil spirits. But Uncle Gu is different. He is not a formation master. Although his spiritual consciousness is strong, he is not tempered and is easily eroded by evil spirits. He is restless and impatient, so his strength is still affected. If the evil spirit is broken, the Fire Buddha will be weaker and Uncle Gu will be stronger. And the key to breaking evil is the eyes. This is guessed by ink painting. He doesnt quite understand what evil energy is. But according to his research on the consciousness and consciousness of the spirit and some causal energy. Since evil energy can make people fear it, it is a kind of energy between the "qi of heaven and earth" and the "thoughts of consciousness". And he can turn the evil spirit into evil spirits. This explains that there is a hint of causality and effect. In the perception of ink painting, the flames and magic of Fire Buddha all have evil spirits. This should be what Fire Buddha said, "Use killing to eliminate evil spirits, and use art to refine evil spirits..." But he must rely on practicing Buddhism to suppress evil spirits, so as not to retaliate against evil spirits and abnormal spiritual consciousness. That means that the evil spirit itself is also related to "divine thoughts". The spiritual consciousness exists in the sea of ??consciousness. The eyes are the window of spiritual thoughts. The part where evil energy gathers the most and fluctuates the most is the eyes. Mo Hua secretly looked at the eyes of the Buddha Huo again. The fire was burning in the eyes of the Buddha. There was a strong ash aura in the flames, which made people feel frightened just by looking at it. If an ordinary monk is seen by him, he will most likely feel fear and become a "lamb" to be slaughtered... Uncle Gu didn''t dare to look at the eyes of Fire Buddha for a long time when he was fighting. Obviously, he was quite afraid of these pair of Fire Evil eyes. Ink painting is patiently waiting for the opportunity. On the other side, Gu Changhuai and Fire Buddha were still in a stalemate, with fire rain and wind blades flying around. Gu Changhuai used the Lingfeng Feather Art, and while waving the folding fan, he turned into wind blades and killed the Fire Buddha. All wind blades, when they reach the land of Fire Buddha one meter, will be blocked by a "wall of fire". This fire wall uses fire as the "brick", with golden lines horizontally and vertically, looking like a huge flame robe. It should be the cassock on the body of Fire Buddha, and the method of self-defense. The firewall will offset most wind blades. The remaining wind blades, Fire Buddha avoided the Buddha''s body technique. Its just that the body of Fire Buddha is not flexible. And there is also room for his cassock defense. More than ten rounds have passed. Ink painting finally saw a flaw. The Fire Buddha just used the fire wall to offset dozens of wind feathers, and then used his body skills to avoid several wind blades. His spiritual power had not yet turned around and his footsteps had just stopped. Ink painting stretched out a little. A very dazzling golden light suddenly came and pierced the eyes of the Fire Buddha. This is a basic spell: Golden Light. It was taken from the wool that I used to pull out ink painting. Because it was not difficult, I learned it easily. Mo Hua still remembers Elder Yi, who taught Taoism in Taixu Sect, who gave him guidance. All kinds of magic are integrated into one. The beauty of application lies in one mind. This is the experience of "all things are understood". Spells not only pay attention to power, but also to function. This golden light technique is not very powerful, but it contains pure gold-type spiritual power, which is extremely dazzling and can cause great harm to the eyes of monks. Pressing on other parts is like scratching. But hitting the eye is very painful. It is a spell with strong "part" destruction ability and insidiousness. The Fire Buddha never expected that there would be others in the altar, and he would not expect that he would be attacked by sneak attack. Even though he thought of it, he couldn''t avoid it even when his spiritual power was stagnant and his body movements were paused. And the magic of ink painting is extremely fast. The eyes of Fire Buddha were instantly stabbed by golden light, leaving two lines of blood and tears. It hurts every time I blink, and my vision is a little blurred. The evil spirits all over his body also dissipated a lot. The Fire Buddha was both shocked and angry. "Who is the despicable villain? How dare you attack a sneak attack?" He had a discomfort in his eyes, so he used his spiritual sense to sweep it, but the surroundings were empty and there was only Gu Changhuai''s spiritual power like a strong wind, and there was no trace of other monks. "No one?" Fire Buddha was shocked. Gu Changhuai''s eyes also froze, and his heart was filled with awe. The spell just now was...Golden Light? Ink painting? Gu Changhuai''s spiritual consciousness swept slightly, and indeed, he found a vague and sneaky figure in a corner next to him. He has the Golden Pill Spiritual Knowledge, but he can only see a rough idea. Gu Changhuai felt a little incredible. This child... He will do the Golden Light Skill, too? And it was so good to catch this opportunity... Gu Changhuai was stunned, and then he noticed that the evil spirit around Fire Buddha had subsided, and he also understood the intention of the ink painting. Gu Changhuai''s eyes sank, without hesitation, directly controlled the magic and continued to kill the Fire Buddha. In this even-match battle, any weak variable may change the situation. Now that I have the help of ink painting, the balance has been broken. Without further ado, Gu Changhuai, who has experienced many battles, also understands what to do next. Moreover, only when he completely suppresses Fire Buddha, ink painting can be safer. Otherwise, if the small body panel of the ink painting is found by the Fire Buddha and slightly affected by magic, it may be more and more unlucky... As soon as he thought about this, Gu Changhuai''s breath increased sharply, and the wind blades were like arrows and rain, breaking through the air. The fire Buddha suddenly felt the pressure doubled. He was able to release his spiritual sense and wanted to find out the "sinister villain" who sneaked into attacking him, but Gu Changhuai is now trying to kill him, forcing him to fight back hastily, and he has no time to find trouble for Mo Hua. Mo Hua nodded. Its worthy of being Uncle Gu, and you can understand what to do without saying a word. Fire Buddha''s eyes tingled. Although he relied on his profound cultivation, deep spiritual power, and fast recovery of flesh and blood, he could soon see things again, but he could no longer condense evil spirits with his eyes. Once evil spirits are condensed, the eyes will be pricked. and You will also be attacked! As long as the eyes condense evil spirits and die, a golden light will come over and hurt his eyes. "damn it!" The fire Buddha''s heart was filled with anger. Without evil spirits, Gu Changhuai was less afraid and he became more disadvantageous. But you can still fight... The battle of life and death changes rapidly, and no one can assert the victory or defeat until the last moment. Fire Buddha''s murderous intention is burning again. He wants to kill Gu Changhuai. Even if you can''t kill Gu Changhuai, you will still kill the "sinister villain" hiding in the dark. This person''s magic is not very powerful, and it should only be the early stage of foundation building. I dont know where he hid, but as long as he dares to show his head, he will be burned by the fire and will surely die! Fire Buddha sneered. After that, he continued to fight with Gu Changhuai. But as he killed him, the Fire Buddha realized something was wrong again. There are other spells... Not only the Golden Light Technique, but also various other five-element spells such as Water Prison Technique and Quicksand Technique. They are both fast and accurate, and they "put cold arrows secretly" on themselves like taking advantage of the situation. These spells are not powerful, and because of their low grade, their limiting effects are limited. But no matter how limited it is, it will still take effect. Whenever he wants to avoid or resist Gu Changhuai''s spells, he will be restrained by these "disgusting" spells. The Fire Buddha was so upset that he cursed in his heart. What a despicable person is this? If you dont learn serious magic, how can you learn all these disgusting things... "Fortunately, these spells have low grades and are not very threatening, otherwise..." The fire Buddha''s mind was just moving, and suddenly his feet sank, and the rocks trembled. He looked down and his pupils shrank. At some point, a pool of ink appeared under his feet, which penetrated into the surface, and outlined a series of earth-gray patterns, forming a... Formation? ! Fire Buddha was unbelievable. Where did the formation come from? ! There was nothing on the ground just now, why did there suddenly another formation appear? It seems like a ghost is drawing a formation... And look at this formation pattern...is it a second-grade intermediate formation? Fire Buddha''s heart sank. The second-grade intermediate formation can already threaten the late-stage foundation-building cultivators. He was about to use his body technique and escape from the formation when he saw a gray light flashing under his feet, and the spiritual power flowed rapidly. In an instant, the formation was activated, and the rocks raised up and formed a cage, trapping the Fire Buddha in place. Bagua Genshan trapping formation! This trapping formation can trap late-stage monks in the foundation building stage. Although the control time will be shortened, it is enough to limit the time of five or six breaths. At this moment, Gu Changhuai took the opportunity to stimulate spiritual power and used hundreds of wind blades in succession, and rushed towards the Fire Buddha like a storm. The Fire Buddha could only bite his teeth, spread his robes, and condensed into a "wall of fire" with all his strength. The wind blade collided with the fire wall, and the spiritual power exploded one after another. But there are too many wind blades, and the firewall cannot resist it. After a moment, the fire wall was scattered by the continuous wind blades, and the remaining wind blades engulfed the Fire Buddha. Where the wind blades slammed, the rocks were shattered and the ash smoke was strong. After the smoke and dust dissipated, the Fire Buddha revealed his body. He was in a very embarrassing figure, with many scratches on his cassock, and blood spitting out from the corners of his mouth, but his breath was not weakened too much. Seeing this, Mo Hua couldn''t help but sigh: "This Fire Buddha is really meaty..." The evil power is deep, and the cassock is strong in defense... After killing for so long, he didn''t kill him completely. The Fire Buddha let out a "pah" and spit out the blood in his mouth, sneering sinisterly: "My surname is Gu, I didn''t expect you to find a helper?" Gu Changhuai did not answer. The Fire Buddha''s eyes were too long and puzzled, "When did you set up the formation..." Gu Changhuai had no expression on his face, but couldn''t help but say in his heart: How do I know The formation was not set up by him. He didn''t see how Mo Hua drew the formation under the feet of Fire Buddha. This kid''s formation methods are really weird... Fire Buddha wanted to say something else. Gu Changhuai was already holding the folding fan in his hand, controlling the spell, and continued to kill him. Fire Buddha could only continue to fight. But the situation is becoming increasingly unfavorable to him. While he was going to fight Gu Changhuai, the Golden Pill Diansi, he also had to be wary of all kinds of sinister spells. Pay attention to your feet to avoid stepping on those incredible formations that appear at some time... "The defeat has been decided..." The Fire Buddha''s heart instantly judged. If the monk fights, if there is a stalemate, I am afraid that some variable will appear and become the last straw that will break the camel''s back. Now, there are far more than one straw. And more and more. If this continues, I will be cheated to death by the despicable villain hidden in the dark, and thus die in Gu Changhuai''s hands. "Stay the green mountains here, don''t be afraid of burning firewood..." Get out early while your strength is not exhausted! The Fire Buddha suddenly inspires the evil power, rolls up the surging blood rain, and kills Gu Changhuai. Gu Changhuai''s face darkened and he had to retreat. Taking advantage of this gap, the Fire Buddha performed his body skills and turned into a fire light and came to the altar. He held the ground with his hand and wanted to take away the secret book hidden in the bricks and stones, but his spiritual sense swept away, but found that the bricks and stones were empty... Fire Buddha was shocked. "It''s gone?!" He looked up again and looked around, his pupils suddenly shook violently. At some point around, a complex formation had been drawn with blue and green spiritual ink. This formation is different from the previous formation, and is obviously more profound. Moreover, the water vapor in the formation is filled with mist, which has a faint restraining effect on his body of fire spiritual power. Fire Buddha''s face turned pale. But Mo Hua''s eyes were bright, and a successful smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. The second grade sixteenth pattern, Yi Wood Water Poison Reset. This is a set of formations that Mo Hua carefully selected for Fire Buddha early on, so as to make a fool of him at this critical moment. This set of reconstruction was exchanged for ink painting from Taixu Merit Pavilion. It is a set of formations that can be learned ink painting at the moment, which is the most restraining fire Buddha. Yi Wood is water poisonous, both water and wood, and the five elements are fusion, water is used as poison, and it is integrated into the spiritual power of Yi Wood. Water overcomes fire, wood produces fire. The so-called "water poison" is not a real poison, but refers to the yin and cold water spiritual power, like a maggot on the tarsal bone, which is difficult to remove, just like a "toxic". And to melt "water poison" into "Yi wood", on the one hand, water poison can be used to restrain the evil fire power of Fire Buddha. On the other hand, the Yi Wood spiritual power that integrates the "water poison" will be deeply planted in the fire spiritual power while breeding the "water poison" and will be deeply planted in the fire spiritual power. In this way, the water poisoning continues to grow. But water and fire are incompatible, and the two are repelled. The fire Buddha will suffer from the torment of water and yin and fire, and it will be difficult to eradicate it in a short period of time. The only problem with this formation is that it is drawn too slowly. The second-grade sixteen-line reconstruction is a bit beyond the level of spiritual consciousness of ink painting. Fortunately, the spiritual consciousness of ink painting has undergone qualitative changes, and it can also be painted with more difficult formations. The formation is difficult, so the imperial ink painting formation will be very slow. If you draw slowly, you will definitely be easily noticed by the Fire Buddha and he will avoid it in advance. And with the spiritual sense of ink painting, there is only one chance. Once you fail, all your previous efforts will be wasted. So I "gambled" with ink painting. He thought that Fire Buddha would definitely do it again, so he returned to the altar to retrieve the secret book of the Fire Fallen Technique. So I made a prediction in advance that I planned this set of reconstruction near the storage bricks and stones. And Fire Buddha did not "failed" to the expectations of Ink Painting. He really came back to get his book, the secret book of the Fire Art that had been included in the Ink Painting. The storage space is empty and there is nothing, and there is only the formation used for ambushing. The moment when Fire Buddha was stunned and shocked, Mo Hua pointed his finger and detonated the Yi Wood Water Poison Reset Array. The spiritual power of water blue and wood green suddenly exploded. Yi Wood''s spiritual power was stimulating, and the water poisonous spiritual power was winding, like two spiritual snakes, blending into one, constantly biting the Fire Buddha in the formation. In the face of crisis, the Fire Buddha hurriedly inspired the cassock to protect his body. But there are already many cracks in his cassock. The spiritual power of Shuimu was like a poisonous snake, biting his body and injecting the "spiritual poison" into his blood. Fire Buddha felt a chill in his body. The torture of water and fire is unbearable. At the same time, the evil fire on his body was stimulated by the "Yi Wood Spiritual Power" and became even more vigorous. But this Yi Wood spiritual power is mixed with water poison. So the more powerful his evil fire, the deeper the water poison will be. The face of Fire Buddha turned green for a while, blue for a while, and occasionally red for a while, which looked very strange. But after all, he had the peak cultivation level of foundation building and his evil power was surging, so he forced himself to suppress the water poison in his body with his cultivation level. Although he suppressed the water poison, he could still feel that his movements became slow and his reaction was half a beat slow. The water poison in his body was also eroding his spiritual power bit by bit. The Fire Buddha was both terrified and panic. "The five elements are born and overcome, and the formation flows..." "This is an extremely profound application of formation..." "Who is it?!" The Fire Buddha''s eyes suddenly became fierce. At this moment, he finally realized that someone not far away seemed to have exposed a few breaths because of excessive consumption of spiritual consciousness. The Fire Buddha gritted his teeth, waved his hand, and a fire broke through the air. Before the ink painting, he used his spiritual sense to control the ink and drew several formations. At this time, after drawing the Yi Wood Water Poison Recovery Formation, the spiritual consciousness became a little stagnant, and the hidden technique also revealed flaws, and the traces were seen by the Fire Buddha. Since that''s the case, he won''t hide it anymore. The fire hit the mountain stone, but the ink painting had already used its lapse of water to avoid it, and then landed lightly, revealing its figure. The Fire Buddha saw that he was a small figure and his brows were furrowed. "Dwarf monk?" As Mo Hua''s figure gradually became clearer, Huo Buddha took another look, and his pupils shook violently, and he opened his eyes wide. "Not a dwarf, a... a child?!" and He still knows this child? ! Fire Buddha thought of it instantly. It was the young monk who saw through his identities of four people in a teahouse outside Bishan City at that time! Fire Buddha''s eyes stagnated and murmured: "How is this possible..." How could it be that the one who has forced himself to a dead end with all kinds of disgusting spells and advanced formations... That inconspicuous foundation-building kid back then? ! It''s a **** joke! Fire Buddha''s heart trembled. He stared at Mo Hua tightly, "Your concealment technique is Yin Lao Er''s five elements concealment technique? Yin Lao Er is also trapped in your hands?" Mo Hua smiled and said, "Guess." Fire Buddha frowned. At this moment, he was suddenly stunned, looked down and found that there was spiritual ink flowing at his feet, and a formation constructing... Endless anger surged into my heart, and the Fire Buddha''s face turned pale and evil spirits were everywhere, almost breaking his mind to practice Buddhism. "This little devil... is too bullying?!" Even in this little bit of speech, he was thinking about Yin Ren? ! Ink painting is indeed drawing formations again. His spiritual consciousness recovered quickly. At this time, his spiritual consciousness recovered a little. Thinking that he was idle, he wanted to draw another formation while the Fire Buddha was talking. Unfortunately, I was discovered by the Fire Buddha... This Fire Buddha was indeed very alert. The Fire Buddha suppressed the water poison in his body, and took a breath and left. Mo Hua sighed and could only shout: "Uncle Gu!" Before he finished speaking, Gu Changhuai''s wind blade came again. Gu Changhuai''s heart was also ups and downs. He didn''t know what kind of formation was placed in the ink painting. But now the Huo Buddha''s face turned blue and green, as if he was in a wrong state, and he happened to take advantage of his illness to kill him. Gu Changhuai fought with Fire Buddha again. Mo Hua looked aside, thinking clearly. The Yi Wood Water Poison Reset Array alone cannot kill Fire Buddha. But water poison will slow down his speed and delay his reaction. At the same time, water and fire will restrain each other, which will also exert pain and cause the Buddha''s spiritual power to operate, causing disorder. In this way, it will be much easier for Uncle Gu to kill the Fire Buddha. And he just needs to avoid it from afar and watch the Fire Buddha die. He doesn''t need to take action at all, so as not to avoid the fire Buddha''s life being frightened and affecting himself before he dies... This is indeed the situation. The Fire Buddha was suppressed by Gu Changhuai and couldn''t breathe at all. He was very angry, but he could do nothing. He never expected that he would fall into the hands of a little ghost who had only met one time... If he was not there, even if he was not as good as Gu Changhuai, the methods he prepared would be enough to get out. I won''t be blocked in this altar like now, stabbed by spells, trapped by formations, and poisoned... "Damn it!" The Fire Buddha had murderous intent in his face. But it was useless for him to be angry. With Mo Hua on the side, he could not escape from the altar. His injuries gradually worsened, and the water poison gradually could not be suppressed... The Fire Buddha could only rely on his deep evil power and struggled to support him. He was about to die in the altar after half an hour. At this moment, another strong vibration came from above the Demon Palace. There are also countless array pattern conflicts and the aura of explosion of formations. The expression of ink painting changed. The Demon Palace has activated the self-destruction formation? He turned to look at Fire Buddha, and saw a look of death on Fire Buddha''s face. The dying Fire Buddha, his face full of blood and a hideous smile: "Just let me be buried here with you..." Thank you, the leader of Mu Bai Jinyu~(.) I have worked very hard today, but I still haven''t finished writing... I''ll update tomorrow~ (.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 655 Turn evil and fall fire Chapter 655: Turning evil and falling fire On the altar, the vibration gradually intensified, and gravel had already fallen. Gu Changhuai frowned. The ink painting''s eyes condensed and he immediately said: "Uncle Gu, the formation has destroyed itself, and the Demon Palace is about to collapse!" How long will it take? As soon as the ink painting released its spiritual consciousness, it estimated the spiritual power of the collapse of the formation, "There is less than a stick of incense..." Gu Changhuai gritted his teeth. He really wanted to block the Fire Buddha at this moment and completely kill him to eliminate future troubles. But the Fire Buddha looked desperate, and his body was poisonous and his movements were slow, his breath was declining, but he did not really get rid of the oil. Such a demon cultivator is extremely difficult to kill... After a stick of incense, he cant be killed. And ink paintings are also in this altar... Even if you want to take risks and force the Buddha to kill fire, you must consider the safety of ink painting. With the talent of ink painting, the future is limitless, so you cannot stay for evil animals like Fire Buddha to be buried with you! Lets go out first! Gu Changhuai looked at the Fire Buddha coldly and immediately said to the ink painting: Go first! "Um." Ink paintings are not hesitant either. Although this altar is like it was built for yourself, it is very comfortable to sit, and it is a pity to be ruined. But he didn''t want to be buried in this gloomy demon cave with this altar. Its still your own life. Mo Hua and Gu Changhuai activated their body movements together, one body shaped like the wind, and the other body turned into flowing water, escaping from the altar with all their strength. The Fire Buddha deliberately stayed for a while until Gu Changhuai and Mo Hua were away, and he took a blood-in-the-blood elixir and took it. A stream of blood and evil power surged into the heart meridians again. "I want to kill me... it''s not that easy..." Fire Buddha sneered, his smile was a bit meaningful. Then he used the power of the elixir to suppress the water poison, and then activated his body technique, and the fire was wrapped around him, and fled to the altar. Mo Hua and Gu Changhuai left the altar and came to the hall. In the hall, there was also a ruined and scattered figures. Some Taoist monks are still fighting with scattered demon cultivators. Some stewards went to chase and kill the demon cultivators. Some people were at a loss when they saw the Demon Palace vibrating. Gu Changhuai frowned and said coldly: "Everyone, evacuate the Demon Palace!" Then he grabbed the ink painting with one hand and ran out with his arms. Gu Changhuai is a Jindan monk, and he still learns the wind-based escape technique. Mo Hua''s body movement is far faster than his. And at this time, the Demon Palace was about to collapse, and there were chaos, including the wandering demon cultivators and the panicked stewards. Occasionally, huge rocks fell on the main hall. Its better to hold the ink painting with your own hands, so Gu Changhuai can feel more at ease. In this way, the long-shaped painting was held in the hand of the tall Gu Changhuai, and the scenery in front of him kept flashing. There are shouts, howlings, falling rocks, and occasionally when monks fight, the sound of swords and swords intertwined, and the noise is constantly noisy. The altar sank, the hall collapsed, and then the maze was paralyzed, and then from the inside out, from the middle hall to the outer hall, the formations destroyed layer by layer, and the Demon Palace collapsed layer by layer... I dont know how long it took, but the scenery in front of Mo Huas eyes flashed and she found that she had arrived outside the demon cave. The sky is high and the clouds are wide, and the mountains are misty. Surrounded by the mountains and ridges of Bishan City. Mo Hua turned around and saw the lonely peak hidden in the demon cave, like Tang Wo Snow, collapsed inward, accompanied by a huge roar. And at the entrance of the demon cave, many monks fled out. Most of them are monks of the Dao Tingsi, and a small number are demon cultivators. The two sides had just escaped from the Demon Palace and began to fight with each other again. Some demon cultivators took advantage of the random attempt to escape, and Gu Changhuai blocked the stone bridge and killed one by one. The ink painting is still hidden beside him, secretly using spells to control the magic cultivator. If there is a fish that has been unable to escape and cannot be killed, the ink painting will use the water jail technique or the Gen Mountain Formation to trap it. Later, Gu Changhuai will kill him again. After killing more than ten demon cultivators in this way, a blood-red figure suddenly appeared at the entrance of the Demon Palace. It is Fire Buddha. He also escaped. After the Fire Buddha escaped, the entire mountain collapsed completely with a "boom", burying the entire Demon Palace and the strange altars therein. The monks who had no time to escape were also buried in them. Gu Changhuai was extremely hated, then looked at the Fire Buddha and ordered with a murderous intent: "All the stewards, guard the stone bridge, don''t let the evil beast Fire Buddha run away!" Then, a strong wind suddenly rose all over his body, and he took the lead and killed the Fire Buddha. The Fire Buddha sneered and used the fireflying technique again, condensed a dense rain of fire, and started to kill Gu Changhuai''s wind blade. Other monks of the Dao Tingshi Department guarded the stone bridge, some fought with other demon cultivators, and some supported Gu Changhuai on the periphery. Mo Hua looked at it for a while and frowned slightly. This Fire Buddha... In such a short time, it seemed that the water poison had been suppressed, and most of the injuries on his body recovered, and the evil power was also abundant... Like a cockroach, it''s so hard to die... The situation is a little bad. On the other side, while fighting, the Fire Buddha suddenly bypassed Gu Changhuai, held the fire and slapped a steward next to him with a palm, trying to kill him. Gu Changhuai took action to rescue him, and the offensive was cut off for a moment. The Fire Buddha was able to breathe, and a cold smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "In the altar, if you don''t kill me, it''s too late now..." Gu Changhuai''s expression changed when he heard this and turned to look. Then the Fire Buddha directly crushed a luxurious talisman made of gold and jade. In an instant, the strong wind swept over the fire and wrapped around the Fire Buddha. His figure was more than one step faster. Gu Changhuai''s pupils shrank. "The best talisman...the talisman of the thousands of miles?!" In just a moment, the Fire Buddha''s body was like a fire, passing by Gu Changhuai, and set a distance of several feet apart. In the blink of an eye, it was several feet again. Gu Changhuai sternly said, "Stop him!" All the officials, hearing this, looked solemn, raised their swords and moved them together, forming an airtight formation, blocking the entrance of the stone bridge and blocking the Fire Buddha''s way. The Buddha''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the fire was ignited all over his body and began to attack. As long as you break through the formation and leave the stone bridge, you will be able to enter the sea and the sea will be wide open. The fire Buddha and the stewards were killed in a group. His eyes were damaged and he could not display his full evil spirit, so he could only use a simple deterrence, which could not make the monks of Daotingsi feel fear. But with the surge of evil power and the powerful power of the forbidden technique, he was still breaking through the siege bit by bit. On the other side, Gu Changhuai was also rushing towards him with all his strength. Just as Gu Changhuai was about to arrive, the Fire Buddha also approached the entrance of the stone bridge. There are only a few stewards around him. With the urge of the divine movement talisman and the rapid fire, he can escape from the heavens. The face of Fire Buddha was filled with a cold smile. At this moment, his feet were shocked again, and a familiar breath came. The Fire Buddha knows without looking at it. Its his **** formation again! After a glance at the Yu Guang, there were indeed gray formation patterns under his feet, forming a rock cage, which temporarily bound him. This formation is accurate and fast. Fire Buddha was angry. It must be that weird little devil, who didn''t know where he was hiding, and he secretly took action. After a moment of trapping formation, the Fire Buddha was restricted and immediately several Daoting Secretary''s stewards blocked and surrounded him. One of them shouted, "The Fire Buddha was killed!" He is young and handsome, wearing a brand new Daotingsi robe. He is the genius of the Xiao family, Xiao Tianquan. He had never taken action head-on before and faced the Fire Buddha. At the last moment, he came out to slash the sword. This sword was powerful and filled with spiritual power, and it really hit the left shoulder of Fire Buddha. But Fire Buddha was not easy. With a wave of his right hand, the evil fire spread, burning Xiao Tianquan''s left arm, forcing him to retreat, revealing half of his body. Gu Changhuai also arrived behind him, waved his folding fan as much as possible, and several sharp wind blades suddenly attacked, hitting the back of Fire Buddha, and shattering the robe on his back to pieces. Fire Buddha was forced to bear Gu Changhuai''s attack, spitting out blood from the corner of his mouth, but a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth. Then he activated the Wanli Divine Walking Talisman and took advantage of the half of Xiao Tianquan''s body exposed, and quickly escaped like a fire. Ink painting finally added another water jail technique, but it was useless. Seeing that Fire Buddha was about to escape, Mo Hua was a little angry. This Xiao Tianquan is really a waste. Or hide and enjoy the fruits of it. You jumped out at the last moment and wanted to pick peaches, then you have to kill the Fire Buddha. Or at least compete for some energy and leave the Fire Buddha. Like now, I exchanged some injuries with Fire Buddha and let him run away. It was really not enough to succeed and have more than enough failure. Mo Hua was complaining, and suddenly she looked stunned. He has a strong spiritual sense and a sharp eye, so he saw it in the chaos... Just as Huo Buddha escaped, he passed by Xiao Tianquan. It seems that the two of them have a moment... Look at each other? Xiao Tianquan covered his arms, his eyes a little strange. And the Fire Buddha looked at Xiao Tianquan with his eyes extremely calm. The two of them didn''t say anything, but there was a hint of intertwined eyes in a flash. This feeling is like... Meeting with acquaintances? Mo Hua''s heart was slightly trembling. When she looked at it again, Xiao Tianquan had a solemn expression, as if he was unwilling to accept it because the Fire Buddha ran away. The Fire Buddha had already turned into a fire light, and escaped from heaven by leveraging the magical talisman of thousands of miles. Gu Changhuai was extremely angry and ordered sternly from behind: "Chase!" Then he also turned into a strong wind and chased towards the direction of Fire Buddha''s escape, and some Taoist monks behind him followed closely behind. Mo Hua looked at Xiao Tianquan silently and his mind moved slightly. It seems... And big fish... Ink painting did not follow Gu Changhuai to chase the Fire Buddha. The Fire Buddha ran too fast, and he couldn''t catch up, and he didn''t have so much spiritual power to support his body, so he carried out such a long-distance pursuit. He was honest in Bishan City and waited for Uncle Gus news, and he happened to take a break. The next morning, Gu Changhuai came back with a tired look on his face and was exhausted. "The Fire Buddha ran away..." Gu Changhuai sighed deeply, his tone was bitter. Mo Hua felt very sorry, but she was not surprised. A demon cultivator with strong evil power, who dies without being stiff, will die completely unless he is completely besieged and consumes him to death. Otherwise, the variables outside will be too great and it will be difficult to kill him. "Uncle Gu, what is the Wanli Divine Walking Talisman?" Mo Hua asked secretly. Gu Changhuai was stunned and sighed: "This is a top-quality talisman, a top-level talisman used by cultivators below the Golden Pill to escape..." "This kind of talisman is generally only available to aristocratic families..." Mo Hua said: "Did he rob or stole the talisman of Fire Buddha? Or..." Someone gave it to him? Mo Hua didn''t say it clearly, but Gu Changhuai knew it and his face became solemn. The ink painting looked around and said quietly: "Uncle Gu, that Xiaotian... Xiao Tianquan seems to know Fire Buddha..." Gu Changhuai''s eyes were stern, "How do you know?" "I saw..." Mo Hua said, "When Fire Buddha escaped, he looked at Xiao Tianquan, and that gaze was like an acquaintance..." Gu Changhuai frowned, recalling yesterday''s scene, he didn''t remember this scene. Mo Hua said: "Time is very short, it''s just a blink of an eye, but I saw it with a sharp eye!" Fire Buddha and the Snarling Dog are "transmitting emotions through eyebrows and eyes"! Gu Changhuai''s brows frowned even more. He thought for a moment and shook his head. It is unlikely "The Fire Buddha is over 200 years old, and Xiao Tianquan is only about twenty or thirty. Their generations are too different. When the Fire Buddha is evil and is notorious, Xiao Tianquan was not born yet..." "It is unlikely that the two of them have any intersection..." "With the nature of Fire Buddha, you may not be able to respect Xiao Tianquan..." Mo Hua whispered: "Is it the Xiao family..." Gu Changhuai thought for a while and shook his head, "This time, many people died in the Xiao family''s siege and killing the Demon Palace. These are the foundations of the Xiao family in Daotingsi..." "Even if Xiao Tianquan wants to do this kind of self-destructive thing, their ancestors of the Xiao family will not agree to..." Mo Hua nodded, but still felt something was strange. Gu Changhua saw Mo Hua look confused and didn''t know what to think about. He was afraid that he would do something incredible, so he sighed: "I will pay attention to this matter, so don''t worry..." "Also, don''t tell outsiders, otherwise if you hear it by the Xiao family, you will definitely cause trouble for you under the name of "scattering rumors and slandering the Xiao family." "The Xiao family is in Daotingsi and has great power. If you are targeted by them and you are constrained in your actions, it will be difficult to survive..." "Uh-huh!" Ink painting nodded repeatedly. Such things are indeed low-key. Mo Hua asked again: "Uncle Gu, where did the Fire Buddha escape?" Gu Changhuai looked solemn, "The specific location outside the Qianxuezhou area is still unclear. I have notified the Daoting Offices of the Immortal City along the way to issue a wanted order to encircle and intercept..." "I hope I can stop the Fire Buddha..." Gu Changhuai sighed. Once the Fire Buddha runs away, he will lie dormant outside the Qianxuezhou area and rest and develop, and he will make a comeback in the future, and it will probably be another **** storm. I dont know how many monks will die tragically. If he really enters the golden elixir, he will be even more intoxicating... Mo Hua also sighed and felt heavy. "Then I..." What else did Mo Hua want to say, Gu Changhuai said: "Don''t worry, you can go back to the sect to practice early..." "The pursuit of the Fire Buddha is dangerous and long. How much time do you have to spend with it? You can only have seven days off in total..." "Two days left!" Mo Hua said. "Is it a lot in two days? Qianzhou is so big, it''s not enough to chase the Fire Buddha..." Gu Changhuai said coldly. "Then..." Mo Hua still wants to stick to it. Gu Changhuai said unwillingly, "I will arrange someone tomorrow to send you back to the sect, so you can practice with peace of mind." Mo Hua doesnt want to listen to him very much. Gu Changhuai said, "You go back honestly, I will think of a way to calculate some of the merits of the sect for you. After all, destroying the Demon Palace is also a great achievement..." "If you don''t go back, then this matter will be free from discussion." Ink painting immediately followed the good and said well-behavedly: "Okay Uncle Gu, I''ll listen to you!" So early the next morning, Gu Changhuai hired a carriage to send Mo Hua back to the sect. Originally, Gu Changhuai wanted to find two officers to send him back. But Mo Hua did not want the **** to the officer. First, if you really encounter danger, you have the ability to hide yourself, which is enough to escape. If they really can''t escape, then these two stewards can''t save themselves, and they may even save their lives. Another reason is that he wanted to seize the time and study the secrets of Fire Buddha''s forbidden art on the way back. And another book "The True Secret of the Demonic Way to Turn Evil"! When Mo Hua''s secret book on the Buddha''s fire stealing, he grabbed it in his hand. At that time, he actually grabbed two books. He put it in the ring without reading it carefully. Later, Mo Hua went back and secretly flipped through it. Then he found that in addition to Fire Buddha''s "Forbidden Technique of Fallen Fire", there was another book, which was exactly this book "The True Art of Transforming the Demonic Way"! This should be what Uncle Gu said, the supreme inheritance of the Demon Evil Sect. It is also the method of Fire Buddha "inducing evil into the Dharma" and shocking the soul. Ink painting decided to "criticize". If you have any references, "take the essence and remove the dross" and study it. If you really can''t learn, you can find the evil spirit of the Fire Buddha. If it is too evil, then burn it to avoid harming others. But this kind of book must be read secretly, so that Dao Tingsi and Uncle Gu cannot know it, so as not to think they are a "bad person". Amid the green mountains and clear waters, a carriage is driving leisurely. Such spirit horses that pull a cart all recognize the way. Mo Hua was sitting in the carriage, quietly looking through the two secret books collected by the Fire Buddha. First, there is "The True Secret of the Demonic Way to Turn Evil". Mo Hua flipped over and her eyes sank. As its name suggests, the book is indeed a **** and cruel book of the Demon Sect. According to the book, evil spirit is also a power of heaven and earth, which is between spiritual energy and spiritual thoughts, both tangible and invisible. The process of cultivating evil spirits, simply put, is the word "kill". There are a large number of people killing, causing evil spirits to accumulate resentment, and then through this true secret, the "killing evil spirits" are transformed into evil spirits. The more people you kill, the deeper the evil spirit. The stronger the person you kill, the more evil spirits are. When facing the enemy, relying solely on the deep and terrifying evil spirits can make people feel scared, terrified, lose resistance, and be slaughtered. When fighting with a master, the evil spirit can also erode the opponent''s mind, allowing the opponent''s evil spirit to enter the body, go crazy or crazy. At that time, in the hall, the Fire Buddha used his evil spirit to "fear" several stewards, and then killed them all with a fire knife. The demonic aura is quite terrifying whether it is group battles or single kills. "I want to kill a lot of people..." Mo Hua frowned and shook her head. The murder is too heavy, and he will definitely not be able to practice this kind of thing. But what he cares about is the process of "turning evil spirits". Convert "killing evil" into "evil energy". This method, ink painting actually contains some techniques similar to "cause and effect transformation". Killing is the cause, and evil spirit is the result. Turn the killing into evil, and turn it into the result. It is like a method created by using a trace of the rules of "cause and effect of heaven" and then combining the behavior of killing by demons. Mo Hua thought about it, but still couldn''t destroy this secret book. The evil spirit may not be cultivated, but the process of "turning evil spirits" involves the transformation of cause and effect, and can be studied. Then there is the secret to the Forbidden Art of Ink Painting that I look forward to most! The secrets of the Fire Fallen Technique are thick, which is more like a "draft of research on forbidden Techniques". The inside is densely packed with pictures and texts, all of which are records and precautions about forbidden techniques. Including the taboos, drawbacks, and difficult problems to overcome. After reading the ink painting, I suddenly realized it. The Fire Fallen Technique is a forbidden technique with great power and great power, but also extremely negative effects. In order to practice this magic, Fire Buddha killed a lot of people and integrated their flesh and blood into his body, that is, the two "fire hearts" in his chest. The more people you kill, the stronger the fire heart, the more terrifying the power of the spell, and the supply of evil power is almost endless. No wonder he looked like a fierce fire monster with surging demonic power. It is difficult to kill, and it is not easy to die. Even if you are injured, as long as you continue to kill, you will recover soon. And his two hearts are actually a pair of evil weapons of the original twins. It is the embryo of the natal magic weapon that the Jindan realm cultivator wants to incubate. Jindan monk, he can refine his natal magic weapon. If you want to promote the Golden Pill when building the foundation, you must incubate your natal magic weapon embryo in advance. This is what the teacher told him when he was in the practice class of ink painting. The embryo of Fire Buddha''s magic weapon is his two "fire hearts", and it is also the core of the Forbidden Technique of Fallen Fire. The current ink paintings are still hard to understand. He is only in the early stage of foundation building, and is still a little far from the Golden Elixir Realm. He is not yet able to study the knowledge of Taoism such as his natal magic weapons. As for the Fire Buddha''s Fire Art... In fact, I cant learn ink painting, and I cant learn it, so there is no need to spend too much time thinking about it. What he needs now is actually just a stable and controllable "artistic structure". The two flame hearts of Fire Buddha contain this technique structure. After all, his two "hearts" were implanted in the heart meridians as embryos of natal magic weapons. If they were unstable, Fire Buddha would have long "self-destructed" and died. Stable and controllable surgical structure! With this purpose, ink painting "eliminates the dross and takes the essence", focusing on studying the path of the flow of fire-based spiritual power in the two "hearts" of Fire Buddha. And according to this path, I "copy the same" and figured out several basic "artistic structures" of the flow of fire-based spiritual power. But this kind of technique structure is very complicated. But ink painting is not afraid. He has strong spiritual consciousness and is not afraid of the complexity of spells, even the more complicated the better. After summarizing these techniques and structures, Mo Hua was so itchy that she sat in the carriage and tried one by one. Start with a single fireball technique. Based on this complex "artistic structure" derived from forbidden techniques, the ink painting began to condense the fireball technique and then shot at the ground. From the entire process of fireball launching, ink painting begins to experience the changes in the technique. What is the power, stable or unstable, uncontrollable, the structure of the art is not easy to loosen, etc. After trying it for more than ten times, ink painting finally found a fireball technique that is the most stable and easy to control. Mo Hua was overjoyed and wanted to try the fireball fusion immediately, rub the "spiritual" fireball technique to see the power. But after thinking about it, he still held back. This is not in the sect. If you fail, your magic will lose control and you will hurt yourself again, but there is no elder to save you... Mo Hua suppressed her restless heart and thought to try the power of this magic again when she returned to the sect. The carriage is still walking slowly. The scenery on both sides of the road was pleasant. Walking through the paths in the Lingtian, passing through immortal cities, and approaching the evening, you came outside the Qingcheng Mountain. After passing this mountain, after walking for a while, you will reach the Qianxuezhou territory. The sunset droops the mountains and the sunset is gorgeous. Mo Hua lay on the window, looking at the sunset in the sky. As I looked at it, Mo Hua suddenly felt a sudden thrill in her heart. The sunset in the sky is like blood. The ink painting blinked, and when I looked at it again, the sunset was still gorgeous, and the "blood color" just now was just my illusion. Mo Hua felt a little uneasy. He tried to use the Tianji to calculate, and suddenly he saw a chain of cause and effect as bright red as blood on his body and killing like fire. Mo Hua''s pupils shook, and without hesitation, he immediately turned over and jumped out of the car. In just a few breaths later, the carriage he was riding suddenly exploded, igniting a raging fire, turning into ashes. The ink painting fell to the ground, and when you looked forward, you saw a figure in the intersection ahead. High figure, gentle face, a blood-red cassock, and a murderous intent in his eyes. It is Fire Buddha! His eyes were cold and his voice was indifferent: "Little donor, Sas family is here to send you a ride!" Thank you for the rewards of Fengzhi Chocolate, Dufeng Man, Qing''e, CHanSO, Cultivating Immortality Together, The Land of the Mountains, Sang Chen, Katiestar~ This is a big chapter. Then there should be another chapter later. But I dont know if I can finish writing before 12 oclock I''ll try my best. But if it is too late, dont wait, go to bed early and get up early~ (.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 657 First year Chapter 657 First Year Fire Buddha''s face was bloodless. His chest was opened. But its cultivation level is at the peak of foundation building after all, and it abandons human form, its body is like a demon, and its flesh and blood can be regenerated. Its black and broken chest, flesh and blood, began to heal slowly again. Just the next moment, Fire Buddha''s pupils shrank slightly. Its flesh and blood, halfway through the wriggling, was completely silent and could not heal. It seems that it is the fire spiritual power that has been fusion, the vitality that has been completely destroyed, and the evil power on it is also burned to death from the level of "spiritual power". Fire Buddha''s pupils shook violently. "What kind of spell is this?" At the same time, the faint flame generated by the fusion small fireball completely dissipated. Two evil weapons "heart" were exposed in the chest of Fire Buddha. This is the core of the Fire Buddha''s Forbidden Technique, and it is also nourished by him. The embryo of the natal magic weapon is the basis for his promotion to the Golden Elixir. These two hearts are extremely precious evil weapons. But now, these two hearts were knocked dark and dull by the unknown terrible spell. Even if it trembles, it is weak. Fire Buddha was extremely frightened. If you do not replenish your flesh and blood, and nourish two magic weapon embryos, you will not only break through the golden elixir in this life, but you may even die in this Qingcheng Mountain. The Fire Buddha''s palms were trembling and he wanted to take out the pills again... At this moment, from the shock brought by the incredible spell just now, Gu Changhuai, who came to his senses, had quick eyes and hands, and used all the remaining spiritual power to immediately make up for two wind blades. These two wind blades followed the hole that was broken by the ink painting and took the heart of the Buddha Fire, hitting one of the dim evil weapons. The huge spiritual energy generated by the collapse of the magic method and the fusion of spiritual power, and the heart of the evil weapon, which was on the verge of shattering, was finally overwhelmed. With a "creak", several cracks emerged. Then there were more and more cracks. Until completely broken... The Fire Buddha''s elixir was still in his hand, and his expression was a little unbelievable. After a moment, the horror on his face dissipated. The face became more compassionate again. Even a hint of confusion and relief. He tried his best to look back and finally looked at the ink painting. "So... I will really... die at the hands of this little devil..." Then his eyes slowly closed. The heart of the evil weapon that has lost its balance collapses irreversibly. The evil power is out of control and goes against the flesh and blood meridians. The entire body of the Fire Buddha was filled with evil fire, and he was burning himself, his flesh and blood were expanding and deforming... Gu Changhuai''s pupils shook and his heart sank. Evil power is out of control, and flesh and blood self-explosion? ! not good! In the flash of lightning, Gu Changhuai looked at the ink painting behind the Buddha, and said "tsk" in disgust. His figure flashed, and came to Mohua and threw Mohua to the ground. Mo Hua felt that he was protected by a "big meat shield". Then a deafening explosion sounded in my ears. The sound waves are violent, and the spiritual power is fluctuating and violent. The self-exploding evil fire, with powerful destructive power, spread out instantly like a surging fire tide. Trees become ashes, and mountains turn into powder. The ground was charred. I dont know how long it took, the explosion subsided. Mo Hua opened her eyes only then. He found that the valley had been blown up and was bare. But all the injuries were borne by Uncle Gu... I am fine. Mo Hua shook Gu Changhuai and found that Gu Changhuai had fainted, so he didn''t respond no matter how he shook him. Mo Hua barely got up and saw Gu Changhuai''s back with scars and blood flowing. He was shocked. "Uncle Gu!" Mo Hua said anxiously. "Uncle Gu, you won''t die, are you?" "Uncle Gu, you are a golden elixir after all..." "Uncle Gu, you are not so useless, right!" "Uncle Gu, be more enthusiastic..." Gu Changhuai finally made some noise. His breath was faint and his voice was low, but he still gritted his teeth and said to Mo Hua: "Shut up!" If you continue, you will be angry to death by this kid if you are not dead! Ink painting breathed a sigh of relief. Not dead! Its okay if you have a breath. He immediately started to flip through his storage bag, but as he flipped through it, he remembered that there was no good product in his hand. Mo Hua began to turn Gu Changhuai''s storage bag again. Gu Changhuai is the young master of the Gu family, the Daoting Department, and the Jindan monk. There should be top-grade elixirs in the storage bag. After reading the Mo Hua for a while, he took out a pile of bottles and jars from Gu Changhuai''s storage. Search ink paintings one by one. Some should stop bleeding, some should replenish qi, some should remove fire poison, some should protect meridians, Qihai and life-saving... I have learned these things in elixir class and ink painting. He took some elixirs that could distinguish and had clear effects; There are also some that are not distinguished from the Qing Dynasty but are useful for injuries; And some pills that were hard to tell the difference, but they couldn''t kill anyone, were stuffed into Gu Changhuai''s mouth. Although these elixirs have complex ingredients, they may be useful for Uncle Gu''s injuries by chance. Anyway, the worst case is the same as not taking pills. After a while, Mo Hua asked in a low voice: "Uncle Gu, you are not dead..." Gu Changhuai vomited a mouthful of blood, but he didn''t know whether it was the qi or the blood stasis caused by the elixir. His breath was also smoother. "I''m so lucky to you, I''m not dead yet..." Gu Changhuai said indifferently. Ink painting finally felt completely relieved. He picked up Gu Changhuai''s storage bag again, found a letter of communication from it, and flipped through the records. It should be from the internal chief of the Gu family, so he sent a message: The Fire Buddha is dead! "Qingcheng Mountain, with a broken head, the valley on the right, come quickly!" After sending it, Mo Hua looked back at the Fire Buddha. The evil weapon of Fire Buddha was unbalanced, the evil power was out of control and exploded, with great power, and it really didn''t even have "slag". What a pity... Mo Hua frowned. He still had a lot of things and wanted to ask the Fire Buddha. Why did the Xie family destroy the whole family? Just to practice evil spirits? What did he do after destroying the entire Xie family? Who was the Demon Palace built for? Who is the Lord who worships? Now that the Fire Buddha is dead, there is no way to know these doubts. But its good if he dies, he will die purely so as not to cause trouble to the world again. If you check other things slowly in the future... Mo Hua looked at the Fire Buddha, who had "no bones left", and sighed. Killing this Fire Buddha is really hard. Fortunately, I still killed it. After that, Mo Hua set up some formations on the spot, paying attention to Uncle Gu''s vitality to prevent him from "suddenly dying", while waiting for someone to come quietly. After a while, someone came over. Its Gu An and Gu Quan. When they saw Gu Changhuai''s miserable and **** look, their souls were scared away. "Although still alive!" Mo Hua said. Gu An and Gu Quan felt relieved. Mo Hua said, "Call a few alchemists to come over, first aid first, and if you confirm that it is okay, then send Uncle Gu back to the Gu family to rest." Gu An and Gu Quan bowed, "Yes, young master!" After destroying the Demon Cave, the position of the small formation master Mo Hua, the small formation master, rose rapidly in their hearts, and now he is a little worse than their young master. Gu An immediately called for someone through a letter. Little Young Master Gu Quan hesitated for a while, looked around, looked at Mo Hua again, frowned and said: What the **** is going on here Why has the entire valley changed? How could the young master suffer such severe injuries? Is Fire Buddha really dead? Gu An and Gu Quan looked puzzled. Ink painting pondered for a moment and said: "The Fire Buddha wants to kill me, I escaped into the mountains. Uncle Gu came to save me, and then tried his best to kill the Fire Buddha, and I was seriously injured!" Remember! Mo Hua''s little face seriously reminded: "Uncle Gu, who tried his best to kill the evil Fire Buddha!" "If someone comes later, you can spread this matter!" Gu An and Gu looked at each other in a slight confusion. Mo Hua stretched out her two little hands and wanted to pat them on the shoulders. But Gu An and Gu Quan were tall, and Mo Hua''s arms were a little short, so they were not enough. Gu An and Gu Quan squatted down silently and put their shoulders over to Mo Hua for fear. Mo Hua patted the two of them on the shoulders as she wished, nodded, and then lowered her voice: "You don''t want to do it either. Uncle Gu''s credit will be stolen by others..." The two of them looked stern and they immediately understood it. Huo Buddha died, and Young Master Changhuai was seriously injured. No one except Young Master Xiao Mo knew what was going on here. They know that Young Master Mo is powerful. But in the eyes of others, Young Master Mo is young and has a slight word. No matter what he says, no one will believe it. In this way, some people with ulterior motives are likely to bluff and take credit for their contributions. Gu An and Gu Quan looked solemn. How can this work? Fire Buddha was a young master who paid such a great price to kill him. This contribution must not be allowed to take over the nest of others! Therefore, from the beginning, we must insist that Mr. Changhuai "only" killed the Fire Buddha! Gu An and Gu Quan understood, and looked at Mo Hua with gratitude. Young Master Mo is a great person! Its really good to my own son! Gu Quan nodded and said, "Young Master Xiao Mo, don''t worry, I''ll spread the news now..." Mo Hua nodded with satisfaction. Later, the Gu family''s alchemist came and checked Gu Changhuai''s injuries. He said that the elixir was fed very timely, the qi and blood were slowly recovering, and the meridians were also conditioned, and nothing serious was involved. Gu Changhuai himself is a Jindan monk with a good foundation, so he can rest for a while. Then someone sent Gu Changhuai to the Hui tribe. And the news that Gu Changhuai, alone, "single" to kill the Fire Buddha was also sent back to Daotingsi, causing a lot of shock. The golden elixir kills the foundation-building demon cultivator, which is not a big deal. But this demon cultivator is the peak of foundation building, full of evil, and is rampant in the second-grade state world... That thing was completely different again. Openly and secretly, many monks looked at Gu Changhuai. Some appreciate it, some are cautious, and some are ulterior motives... Gu Changhuai returned to the clan, took some pills, and woke up early. Wen Renwan heard that he was injured and cared for him very much, so he personally refined some elixirs to heal his wounds. Especially I heard that he suffered injuries to protect the ink paintings, and his eyes were even more admirable. There is a feeling that my younger brother I raised finally grew up. Gu Changhuai, who is over 100 years old, is in a complicated mood. The Gu family was also in a commotion. But when he learned that Gu Changhuai was not seriously injured, and when the demon cultivator Fire Buddha was killed by him, a group of elders of the Gu family also admired Gu Changhuai very much. Although his temper is a little bad, among the disciples of the Gu family, Gu Changhuai''s talent and methods of acting are indeed superior. Gu Changhuai''s mood became even more complicated. In the evening, Mo Hua also said goodbye. He is going to go back to Taixu Sect. The seven-day holiday is over, the Fire Buddha is dead, the Fire Fallen Art has been obtained, and the class will be officially started tomorrow. But before leaving, he had to give a "confession" to Uncle Gu. Mo Hua whispered while gnawing on the fruit: "Uncle Gu, you killed the Fire Buddha alone, don''t mention me..." Gu Changhuai frowned, "Don''t you want to show off?" "Yeah." Mo Hua nodded, "Huo Buddha is a demon cultivator. Maybe there are other younger brothers or accomplices in secret..." "I am a little foundation-building monk. If they are targeted by them, it will be very dangerous!" Gu Changhuai was silent, feeling speechless. Is it dangerous to the demon cultivator or you... However, it is true that the cultivation level of ink painting is low. The risk of cultivators in the early stage of foundation building is indeed too great... Gu Changhuai nodded, "I understand." Mo Hua squinted her eyes and smiled. Now that the "confession" is completed, it is perfect. Outsiders dont know that Fire Buddhas death has something to do with him. He was just a young monk from the Fire Buddha, an innocent and inconspicuous sect. Gu Changhuai thought for a moment, then silently glanced at Mo Hua. In the valley, two fireballs collided, the magic method collapsed, and they merged into one, and the spiritual power fusion formed a terrifying small fireball that blasted through the chest of Fire Buddha, and it appeared in my mind again. Gu Changhuai couldn''t help but tremble in his eyelids and said in a deep voice: "Your...spell..." Mo Hua was stunned, "What spell?" Gu Changhuai had a blank expression on his face, "There is no one else here." Mo Hua smiled embarrassedly, "It''s nothing, it''s just a ''ordinary'' fireball technique..." Gu Changhuai''s voice was cold: "In the early stage of foundation building, a fireball technique pierced the chest of the peak foundation building magic cultivator, which is indeed ''unusual''..." Gu Changhuai took the four words "ordinary" seriously. Mo Hua blinked, "It''s all a coincidence... Fire Buddha has a life gate in his chest, and his flaw is too big. Maybe it''s just broken through by my fireball technique..." "It''s him who is too lucky..." Gu Changhuai felt helpless when he saw Mo Hua''s face as simple as white paper and as honest as the city wall. Gu Changhuai sighed, "You go back and think about it carefully and find a more reliable excuse." After saying that, he added, "Don''t tell me this excuse..." It means that if you are discovered in the future, you can fool others. Mo Hua''s eyes lit up and she smiled: "Thank you, Uncle Gu!" Gu Changhuai shook his head helplessly. Originally, he only thought that Mo Hua''s talent in formation was incredible, but he never expected that he also hid a terrifying spell. How can monks in the same realm play with him? This time, Taixu Sect really picked up a "little monster"... The key is that from the outside, he can''t tell at all, he has a pure face and looks like a harmless little disciple. Gu Changhuai couldn''t help but shake his head again. Seeing that Gu Changhuai looked a little tired, Mo Hua said, "Uncle Gu, then I won''t disturb you anymore. You should recover from your injuries. I''ll return to the sect." "Yes." Gu Changhuai nodded. Mo Hua took another spiritual fruit, turned around and walked away. After walking for a while, he was stopped by Gu Changhuai. Ink painting. Ink painting turned back in confusion. I thought to myself that Uncle Gus Diansi, who is in the Golden Pill Realm, wouldnt be so stingy and wouldnt let a single spiritual fruit be eaten by himself Gu Changhuai looked entangled, and his eyebrows were still arrogant. He hesitated for a long time before he reluctantly whispered: "Thanks" After all, without ink painting, he might really not be able to kill Fire Buddha. If you cannot bring the Fire Buddha to the Dharma, you will inevitably suffer endless disasters in the future. But this "thank you" is very barely demanding and almost inaudible. Mo Hua was stunned, and then a bright smile like the rising sun appeared on her face. "Um!" Later, Mo Hua returned to the sect. He first visited Mr. Xun and said that he had finished drawing the formation. The main part of the Gu family was the Gu family, and he was very grateful to him. Mr. Xun did not doubt that he was there, and he stroked his beard and was very satisfied. If you can establish good relationships with the Gu family of Daoting and the future, you will have more connections. Then ink painting went to class normally. Some fellow students, such as Cheng Mo, Situ Jian, and Zheng Fang, asked curiously after class. Ask why the ink painting took seven days off? How did you invite it? Who gave it to me? What have you done in these seven days? Mo Hua said that he had painted the formation for seven days. They were indifferent in an instant. Only Zheng Fang looked curious and asked some questions about the formation. Mo Hua also picked and chose, and told some strange knowledge of formations, fooling Zheng Fang. After that, everything became calm. Ink paintings are as usual, and they live a stable sect life. The Bishan Demon Cave, the Ghostly Demon Palace, the Bronze Maze, the Mysterious Altar, a group of demon cultivators, and the demon whose corpse is gone, the Fire Buddha, gradually faded away. Soon, the first year of ink painting in the sect ended. Thank you Fengzhi Chocolate, Yeeeeeea, Cultivating Immortality Together, Supervising the Wind, Fa1c0n, No matter how difficult it is, the sky will be blue again~ I saw a friend saying that he wanted to group, and I would have a job in the past few days~ Finally, please ask for some guaranteed monthly ticket~ (.) Chapter 658 Year-end assessment (Thanks to the leader of Fengzhi Chocolate) Chapter 658 The year-end assessment (Thank you, the leader of Fengzhi Chocolate~) Every year before the end of the sects practice, there is a year-end assessment. Assess the scores of disciples. It is a test for disciples, and it is also a kind of survey. It also affects the disciples'' reputation within the sect and the degree to which they are valued by the sect. The disciples went home during the annual leave and had an explanation for the elders in the family. Whether this year is smiling or crying depends on the assessment at the end of the year. The process of the year-end assessment is similar to the usual assessment, but it is more formal, the process is more cumbersome and the significance is more significant. At the same time, the punishment for cheating will be even more serious. After the assessment, three days later, Mo Hua got his own "report card". Often, one, six, and six. The formation is undoubtedly "Armor". Because the highest is only A. The sixteen-patterned spiritual consciousness of the ink painting has extremely deep foundations. It can answer some second-grade and even less than the second-grade formation answer sheets, without any effort. The formations in the pen are perfect, stroke by stroke. Mr. Xun sighed in his heart. He even wanted to create another rating for Ink Painting on "A", but after thinking about it, he still restrained this impulse. Don''t be too ostentatious. Should you be low-key? Except for the "A" of Formation, there are no exceptions in other subjects, all of which are "C". It means just qualified. Among the six "C", there are cultivation, weapon refining, alchemy refining, talisman refining, Taoist crafts, and hundreds of arts of cultivation. The cultivation of ink painting is very diligent, and the speed of practice is medium and low. Its just that the spiritual roots are poor, and I have never built the dao foundation of body refining or spiritual power. The foundation is poor, so the cultivation level shown is a bit poor. The elder who taught the practice, Yuhua Zhenren, and the elder of the inner sect, did not know if it was because of Mr. Xun''s face, and told Mo Hua privately: "You can''t do anything about this..." "I can only give you a ''c''..." "The foundation of practice, speed of practice, blood, energy, spiritual power, and potential of practice..." The elder of the cultivation paused for a moment and said tactfully: "...there are all very huge room for improvement..." Ink painting for a while, I dont know if it should be lost or moved The elder of the cultivation said again: "I don''t have that high requirements for you. Do what you can. It''s okay if you have a foundation, but if you practice, you still have to work harder, at least you have to keep up with your state..." "Otherwise, in three years, if you are still in the early stage of foundation building, you will have to ''remaining''..." Mo Hua was stunned, "Remain the grade?" "Yeah." said the elder, "Stay for one term, and be with your next junior brothers and sisters, and practice for another three years." "If you can be promoted to the middle stage of foundation building within three years, then you can go up and stay again if you don''t have to..." "If you stay for a few more times, the sect will have no choice but to persuade you to leave..." Mo Hua was shocked, "Will you still persuade him to leave?" If I can''t get promoted, I won''t be persuaded to withdraw... The elder of the cultivation seemed to understand the idea of ??ink painting and said gently: Dont worry No one dares to persuade you... Mr. Xun stood behind you. Who has the courage to touch Mr. Xuns brow and persuaded you to retreat... Even if you stay for fifty or hundreds of years, the Taixu Sect cannot afford to support you... Of course, this kind of thing cannot be said explicitly. The elder of the cultivation practice thought for a while and comforted Mo Hua and said: "It is actually not that difficult to build foundation practice. As long as you follow the teachings taught by the elders, practice meticulously and seriously, your realm will be broken and you will not be persuaded to retreat..." Ink painting is a little confused. Within three years, from the early stage of foundation building to the middle stage of foundation building. After three years, from the middle stage of foundation building to the late stage of foundation building? "Elder, isn''t it very difficult to practice? Is it enough for three years to build a foundation state?" Mo Hua asked. The elder of the cultivation said: "It is not difficult to refine Qi and build the foundation. Spiritual stones and objects are enough. Even a pig can be poured into the foundation..." "The difficulty of refining qi lies in how to consolidate the foundation, polish the realm, and lay the foundation for Taoism..." "The difficulty in building a foundation lies in how to consolidate the foundation and lay one''s own path, and go further..." "Enough practice in a simple state is actually not difficult..." The difficult thing is after the Golden Pill The elder of the cultivation sighed. "The golden elixir is a great threshold for the Tao, and it has great requirements for the spiritual roots, blood and energy foundation, spiritual power and Taoist foundation, cultivation and understanding of the Tao, and the opportunity to practice Taoism..." "The golden elixir is not something you can practice with your head and pile up some spirit stones..." "The monks who have made pills are fast, decades slower, and hundreds of years are everywhere..." "Even if the children of aristocratic families are extremely talented and have been at the threshold of the Golden Pill for life, there are many people who are..." Ink painting feels solemn in his heart. Its so difficult to make a elixir "So, even in the fifth-grade family, the Jindan monk is considered an absolute backbone force..." The elder of the cultivation saw Mo Hua''s face was worried and comforted: "But you don''t think so much..." "Whether it is difficult or simple, you have to practice step by step, and you can''t be anxious..." "If you focus on the Tao and focus on your mind, then the obstacles in the open and secrets may be over with a momentum..." "If you are worried and worried about gains and losses, you will be stumbling everywhere and lose your ambition to the Tao. You will be in trouble for a long time in front of the threshold of the golden elixir..." "Does not need to be depressed in your heart if you are not helpful..." The eyes of the ink painting lit up and bowed: "Thank you, elders, for your teachings, please remember!" The elder of the cultivation nodded with satisfaction. Mo Hua thought about it and whispered: "Elder, most of the monks in this world should just refine their qi..." The elder of the cultivation was stunned, his eyes were a little meaningful. "good." "Then they..." "If they are stuck in qi refining for life, then most of their problems are not qualifications. The bottleneck of their practice is only one word..." The elder of the cultivation practice said lightly: "Poor." Ink painting felt a little uncomfortable. The elder of the Cultivation looked at the ink painting with deep eyes, and a trace of surprise appeared in his expression, which he had not noticed. At the end, he calmed down and nodded slightly: "Don''t think so much, you just build the foundation, just practice well..." "If you practice slowly and stay at the level, you will not be persuaded to retreat, but you will always be a little embarrassed..." Mo Hua nodded, then was stunned and felt chilled. By the way, the elder reminded himself... Now, I am a "little senior brother" among my classmates. If you stay at the level, you have to take care of these current disciples and call them "Senior Brother" and "Senior Sister"! One round and one round, two juniors were missing! no! Absolutely not possible! Ink painting has a serious face. We must speed up our practice. If we dont say anything else, we must never resign ourselves! Otherwise, I would not have the majesty of a "little senior brother"! The elder of the cultivation was stunned. For some reason, the child Mo Hua suddenly became more motivated... But this is also a good thing. He stopped saying anything. "only" The elder of the cultivation looked at the ink painting silently again and sighed in his heart. It''s hard to form a elixir... The spiritual roots are indeed far apart, and I dont know if I can cross that threshold at that time These ink paintings are not clear yet. In addition to practicing, he only practices, refining alchemy, weapons and talismans, etc. There is nothing to say about these, they are stable performance. From the elders teachings to fellow disciples, and even Mo Hua himself, there was no surprise. However, Elder Yi, who taught Taoism, was familiar with Mo Hua. When chatting, he said: "I can only give you ''c''..." "I want to give you a higher level, but I can''t give it..." "It''s okay." Mo Hua comforted Elder Yi instead. The ratings of Taoism are divided into three categories, such as magic, martial arts and swordsmanship. Public disciples in the sect, as long as they can be good at one. After all, those who truly practice dual spiritual bodies and can practice sword skills are rare even in the Qianxuezhou community where geniuses gather, and this cannot be used as the standard for ordinary monks. Especially monks like ink painting, who are under the "standard". Elder Yi was still a little sorry and sighed: "You have practiced spells very well and used them very well. Your fighting mind is far superior to that of ordinary monks..." "But these things are not things that are hard-core assessment..." "The spell assessment is the simplest and most intuitive, and the most important thing is the level of your spell, as well as the number of spiritual power that casts..." "So you are at a disadvantage..." "You won''t have any magic that is too powerful..." As soon as he said this, Elder Yi was suddenly stunned. He remembered that day, Mo Hua blew up the magic puppet in the Taoist Dharma Room to ashes, and he himself was seriously injured. The unknown and terrifying flame spell... Elder Yi frowned, thought for a moment, and shook his head again. This doesn''t count... It''s not a stable spell itself, it''s just a coincidence... It cannot be used for assessment. The risk of losing control is so high that you cannot use it casually. The kid Mo Hua shouldnt dare to continue using it... right? Elder Yi looked at the ink painting with agile eyes and a quick face, and suddenly he was a little uncertain. Ink painting Elder Yi hesitated for a long time, but still secretly said: "Don''t use that spell last time..." "Uh-huh!" Mo Hua nodded. I wont use that spell last time. But I have improved a new version, so I will use the new one in the future. In addition, there is a course that can achieve "C", which is the practice of Taoism.?????The formation alchemy talisman instrument is also considered one of the "hundred arts of practicing Taoism". However, because of its large scale, long inheritance, profound background, and many people who practice it, it is considered to be a "explicit learning" in the practice of Taoism and a special status. It must be classified and set up separately. In addition to the formation alchemy talisman instrument, there are many other skills in practicing Taoism. These skills are either side branches derived from the array alchemy talisman instruments, or are related to the life, production, and fighting skills of monks, but not in a prominent position. For example, spiritual planting, diet, blood draw, mining, piano skills, spiritual dance, chess skills, architecture, etc. Although everyone says on the surface that all arts of practicing Taoism are treated equally and equal in categories. But in fact, once things related to people are naturally divided into different levels. Those who look elegant like piano, chess, and spiritual dance are easily favored by others. Some people who betray coolies, such as spiritual planting, mining, construction, etc., are not very popular. The sect doesnt force it. As long as disciples are interested in all categories, they can learn and at least understand some theoretical things. But in terms of assessment, the focus is on the art of piano, spiritual dance, and chess skills that disciples of aristocratic families will use in the future. The ink paintings are more familiar with, such as spiritual planting, mining, construction, etc., and the sect is not considered as assessment results. Especially the diet. The mother Liu Ruhua painted in ink has excellent dietary skills. Ink paintings are "hered in" blood. When traveling around, he was responsible for the three meals a day for the master, Mr. Puppet, and senior sister. If you really get a meal test, you can hang up all the disciples in the class with your skills! Its a pity that I dont have any diet tests What you are good at ink painting is not a test. All the tests he was not good at. There is one exception, which is "chess skills". Mo Hua once thought that he was good at this thing... Because whether it is in Tongxian City or on the road to travel, Mo Hua often plays chess with Grandpa Puppet when he has something to do. Mo Hua thinks that Grandpa Pus is an expert, and his chess skills must be very superb. And I can share the same chess skills with Grandpa Puppet, and the next five or five. That means that your chess skills must be good! But when it was time to get the assessment, he was stunned... The chess skills of the sect assessment are too utilitarian and too deliberate. They take every step and attack the calculations, and there is no fun at all... He won two games after eighteen games... Only then did I realize that there was a possibility... Either the sects chess art sect is wrong. Or just... He and Grandpa Puppet are both bad chess... Ink painting took a bit of a blow. I just want to eat. Unexpectedly, Grandpa Puppets chess skills have also declined because of myself... Ink painting sighed deeply. The sect is practical but not pragmatic. In other words, it is not Taixu Sect, and the entire Qianxuezhou community may be like this. Therefore, in the course of practicing Taoism and hundreds of arts, ink painting can make a lot of money, and you will get a "C" and so on... This "report card" of A and C is to be taken back for parents to show. Other disciples also had first-class and six-class disciples, and they all looked frowning and did not dare to take them home. Ink painting is not bad. He sent his transcript back to the state and accompanied it with a letter from home, roughly as follows: Parents: I tried my best to learn, but there were too many geniuses in the sect, and I couldn''t compare. I lost a lot and got six "C"... What a pity... Fortunately, my formation is still very powerful! Even at Taixu Sect, one of the eight major sects in Qianxuezhou, my formation is not much worse than other geniuses... Mr. Xun also admires me very much. In addition, I am already quite familiar with Taixu Sect... The relationship between Daotingsi has also been opened! You dont have to worry. The Chinese New Year is coming soon, parents, you can have something good to eat! When I get the golden elixir, I will go home! Ink painting. Mo Hua sent the transcript and letter back together. There is a long journey from the state. After entering Lizhou, Tongxian City is also very remote. I just dont know when this letter of family will be sent and when I will receive a reply... After the end of the year assessment, it is a one-month annual leave. Disciples in the sect can go home or stay in the sect. Ink paintings remained in the sect. It''s too far from the state, and he can''t go home, so he can only think about his parents, Elder Yu and other neighbors, friends, and friends in Tongxian City... Guess what they are doing now. Are you busy, shopping everywhere, watching beast fighting shows, and eating delicious food? Are there lights and decorations in Tongxian City, and it is very lively, and are there any bright fireworks to watch at night... "I don''t know if they miss me..." Mo Hua sighed. The next day, Yu''er was going home too. Before leaving, his little hands tightly held Mo Hua''s sleeve and looked at Mo Hua with tears. Wenrenwei saw it and said: "Young Master Mo, why not go to Shangguan''s family together and have the New Year''s Day?" Mo Hua thought about it and shook his head, "I won''t go to Shangguan''s family..." The Shangguan family has great influence, and must have many rules and strict management. He is not familiar with him and is not comfortable going there. And there are certainly some people in the Shangguan family who have become eloquent ancestors. Mo Hua subconsciously did not want to deal with such "ancestors" to avoid being targeted. "Why don''t you go to the Gu family?" Wen Renwei said again. Ink painting was stunned. Gu Jia... It seems to be OK. Uncle Gu is here, I have been there several times, and Mr. Xun also said that the Gu family is considered a "clear stream" of the Daotingsi and the family style is quite serious. But ink painting is still a little hesitant. He thought that during the New Year, he would study the fireball ban alone. Yu''er pulled the corner of La Mo''s clothes again, her eyes full of reluctance. Mo Hua softened his heart and sighed, "Okay." Yu''er immediately smiled. So Xiaoyuer held Mo Hua''s hand, happily and jumped all the way, and arrived at the Gu family. Wen Renwan was also very happy to see the ink painting. By the way, I also asked about the assessment of the Mohua Sect. After learning about the ink painting "one, six, and six, and six, and others", Wen Renwan was a little surprised. He thought that Mo Hua''s words "good at formations" were just talking about it, but he didn''t expect that he was really good at formations... In the Taixu Sect, which is ranked among the eight major gates, it is indeed amazing that you can get a "Arch" formation. Wen Renwan was happy about ink painting. As for the six "Cs" behind "Yijia", Wen Renwan subconsciously ignored them. No one is perfect. The conditions for ink painting are different, so you cannot be so harsh. "Treat this place as your own home, don''t be restrained." Wen Renwan said gently to Mo Hua. "Thank you Aunt Wan." Mo Hua said with a smile. Gu Changhuai on the side was a little helpless. This is Gu Family Unfortunately, he had no say in front of Wen Renwan. After that, Mo Hua was temporarily in the Gu family and played with Yu''er for a few days. Yu''er will not stay in the Gu family forever. He is the legitimate son of the Shangguan family, has a special status, and some of his itineraries have been arranged long ago, regardless of whether he wants it or not. According to the arrangement, Yuer will first play at Gu''s house for a few days, then go back to Shangguan''s house to celebrate the New Year before the New Year, and then go to Wen''s house to pay New Year''s greetings after the New Year. Before the end of the annual leave, I will look back at home and take a short rest for two days and then I will go back to Taixu Sect. Mo Hua couldn''t run around with Yu''er, and only when I was the New Year before, I could play with Yu''er in the Gu family for these days. After playing for a few days, Yu''er said goodbye to Mo Hua and returned to the strict Shangguan family with a look of "no hopelessness". After that, Mo Hua visited Qingzhou City for a while, looked at the customs and customs in the city, and then prepared to say goodbye and return to the sect. When returning to the sect, you always have to tell the Gu family. Mo Hua went to find Gu Changhuai. Gu Changhuai was neither surprised nor kept. Mo Hua has too many tricks, so he can''t control it, and he is too lazy to care about it. "There is something..." Gu Changhuai said, "The devil''s cave was destroyed, and the Fire Buddha was dead. The Daotingsi will send merits, and I will convert some of them to you..." "But there are many procedures for this kind of thing and the process goes slowly. You have to wait a little longer..." Mo Hua''s eyes lit up and he nodded quickly, "Yeah!" Merit is a good thing! If you can get it, just wait. Uncle Gu is quite confident... After that, there was nothing to talk about. Gu Changhuai was also cold in temperament, so Mo Hua was about to leave. But before I got up, someone came outside the door. He is a very old woman with a rosy complexion and a festive face. She looks like a relative of the Gu family. As soon as the elder of the Gu family entered the door, he smiled and said to Gu Changhuai: "It''s so long, it''s rare for you to come back. I''ll tell you about your marriage..." Gu Changhuai''s face turned black. The Mo Hua, who had just gotten up, blinked, sat down silently again, quietly stretched out his little hand, took a piece of melon from the fruit plate on the table next to him, and put it in his mouth to chew it. Thank you for the leader of Fengzhi Chocolate Reward~ I will add updates later. I have written a little too much before, so I need to slow down and take time to sort out the subsequent detailed outline. Also, the group has been built. The book title is listed in the introduction~ I will also add a link to this chapter later. Friends who want to join the group can add~ (.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 660 Sword cultivation (Thank you for the leader of the immortal cultivation boss) Chapter 660: Sword cultivation (Thank you, the leader of the immortal cultivation boss~) After opening up the authority for "meritorship", the disciples obviously became busy. They came from a family and may not lack spiritual stones and other cultivation resources, but some rare inheritances, reputation within the sect, and even quotas for inner sects must be strived for. This itself is also an invisible competition. Whoever has more merits means that he has made the greatest contribution to the sect. The more recognized the elders of the sect, the higher his voice among his disciples. Everyone is a pride of heaven. Even if they are polite on the surface and pay attention to the friendship between the same family, no one will really convince anyone in their hearts. Earning merits involves not only one''s own interests, but also the face of the same disciples. At their age, face may be more important than "interest". So the disciples of the same sect were busy, and they would receive various "rewards" as long as they had time, complete tasks and earn merits. This made the ink painting a little at a loss for a moment. Originally, at noon, after lunch, he could still eat on the grass, bask in the sun and chat with his fellow students. As a result, as soon as the "meritorship" is opened, everyone is gone. Cheng Mo went to see the door. Situ Jian went to sweep the streets. Zheng Fang buried his head in the task of joining the formation... Others have also found ways to make contributions. On the contrary, ink painting a person, lonely, just like nothing. Only Xiaoyuer accompanied him to bask in the sun, occasionally rolling happily on the grass. When he returned to Shangguan''s family, Yu''er was asked to walk, sit and lie down, be polite and conditioned, and have the demeanor of a disciple of a great family, which was very restricted. When he arrived at the sect, no one was in charge, so he became much more lively. Even if he rolls on the grass, no one will blame him. Mo Hua will laugh at him. Yuer is so happy. Seeing that Yu''er was so happy, Mo Hua felt relieved. As for the merits, it was not that he was not in a hurry. But he no longer looks down on these "starting" tasks. Of course, some introductory tasks are still not favored by him. For example, looking at the gate and scanning the streets... Even if I really want to experience the ink painting, others will not let him take it if he thinks he is weak. And he has more than a thousand achievements now. He saved up the formations for so long, after arresting crimes and drawing them, and then bought a lot of them and still had them left. In addition, there should be a meritorious contribution in the matter of Fire Buddha. But Daotingsi has always been redundant and has slow handling of things. He can get the cards on the top and bottom, and I dont know when it will be sent. But no matter what, more than a thousand meritorious contributions are a "huge sum". And other disciples of the same sect have to accumulate so many merits with these introductory tasks. I dont know how long it will take. Suddenly, there was a kind of calmness in the ink painting that I had graduated and then watched my disciples in the same school still "failed the make-up exam"... But more than a thousand achievements will definitely not be enough for you in the future. Especially you also need to learn the formation. If a rare formation becomes really expensive, it is a bottomless pit. I am only in the early stage of foundation building, because I have followed my senior brothers and sisters and Dao Tingshi to work on the mission, and I can barely have some extra money to learn the second-grade intermediate formation. But in the future, if you learn the second-grade high-level formation, you may not make ends meet. What if there is still a decisive formation in Taixu Sect? How many merits will the ultimate formation require? Ink paintings are not very good at thinking. So you should prepare for the future, make plans early, and earn more achievements. The more merits, the better. During the break, Mo Hua went to find Senior Sister Murong and wanted to continue to follow the gangster mission, but Murong Caiyun looked apologetic. "Junior brother, this year, we may not have time to go out for tasks..." Mo Hua was stunned. Murong Caiyun explained: "We disciples in the middle stage of foundation building are going to enter the Demon Refining Mountain." Demon Refining Mountain! Ink painting''s eyes lit up. He remembered that Situ Jian seemed to have told him before. There is a "demon refining mountain" in Qianxuezhou. There are many monsters in the mountains, some of which are powerful monks and they specially captured rare species placed in the mountains. The purpose is to allow the disciples of the sect to experience actual combat, temper the Taoist methods, and collaborate in killing demons... "Are there many monsters inside?" "Yeah." Murong Caiyun said, "The Demon Refining Mountain is very large, the terrain is complex, and there are many monsters inside. There are many rare materials on the monsters that can be used to refine spiritual weapons." "Is this Demon Refining Mountain from our Taixu Sect?" Mo Hua said in confusion. Murong Caiyun laughed and said, "No, although our Taixu Sect is not small, we do not have the ability to control the entire Demon Refining Mountain..." "In name, Lian Yaoshan belongs to the entire Qianxuezhou community and is uniformly supervised by the four major sects, eight major sects, and twelve sects." "All disciples of sects can go into the mountains to hunt demons." "The hunting monsters can peel and bone them by themselves, obtain materials for refining weapons, or sell them to the sect in exchange for merit..." "Of course, it''s better to use it yourself." "Some sword cultivators from special schools can only obtain the materials needed to refine the spiritual swords of this school from hunting specific monsters from the Demon Refining Mountain, such as bones, minions, essence, blood, or inner alchemy..." "Some extremely rare monster materials can be sold to the sect and can also be exchanged for a considerable merit..." "So in the middle stage of foundation building, the source of merit for most disciples of the sect was the monsters that had been refining the Demon Mountain..." The ink painting made my eyes shine. Hunting demons! Merits! He felt that his demon hunter''s blood was about to move. Murong Caiyun seemed to see through his thoughts and sighed. She has been with Mo Hua for so long, but she still can''t tell what he is thinking about. Although sometimes, ink painting has profound spiritual consciousness and unfathomable inner self. But sometimes, his heart is very simple and his little thoughts are written on his face. "You can''t go." Murong Caiyun said. Mo Hua was stunned, "Why..." Murong Caiyun counted him one by one: "First, you are just in the early stage of foundation building, and your cultivation is not enough; second, you have just started the second year and your age is not enough; third, you need a door talisman to enter the Demon Refining Mountain. You are not qualified to do this door talisman, so you can''t buy it..." Mo Hua whispered: "Can you sneak in?" Murong Caiyun glared at him slightly, "With the formation sealed, why are you sneaking in?" Mo Hua''s eyes lit up, "What kind of formation is it?" Murong Caiyun shook his head, "I don''t know this, but at least there should be a fifth-grade formation." Fifth grade Ink painting is a pity. The fifth-grade formation is too high and you can''t move your own hands or feet, otherwise you might be able to open a door secretly and sneak in and take a look. But he was also very curious about what the fifth-grade formation looked like. "Anyway," Murong Caiyun reminded, "Don''t think about the Demon Refining Mountain..." "As for tasks, if you have trouble, tell me, I will definitely help you when I have time." Mo Hua was moved and nodded: "Don''t worry, senior sister, you''re going to do your job first, don''t worry about me!" After parting with Murong Caiyun, Mo Hua walked alone in the direction of his disciples. As he walked, he was thinking in his mind. "Senior Sister Murong is going to enter the Demon Refining Mountain..." "Then Senior Brother Shangguan, Senior Brother Feng, and Senior Sister Qianqian, they should also enter the mountain..." "After all, Demon Refining Mountain is the main source of merit for disciples in the middle stage of foundation building." In this way, no one will take him to play... Although, I am a little familiar with Daotingsi. But after all, Daotingsi is Daotingsi, not a sect. It is very complicated and the water is very muddy. The merits earned may not be converted into "meritors" of the sect. Even if it can be transferred, the process will be complicated and long. "Then...and get some people to play together?" Who should I pull? Cheng Mo and Situ Jian and the others? Mo Hua shook her head slightly. Their cultivation level is only in the early stage of building a foundation. I used to play with my senior brothers and sisters in the middle stage of foundation building, Daoting Si Zhengshi in the late stage of foundation building, and Uncle Gu Dian Si in the Jindan stage. It would be fine if you dont upgrade, but how can you downgrade? But after thinking about it, there seemed to be no one else. Mo Hua thought about it for a long time and sighed. Lets talk about it later Do your own thing first. After returning to his disciple''s residence, Mo Hua meditated in his room and closed his eyes to practice. Only when the sea of ??qi is full and the meridians are slightly swollen will you open your eyes. Cultivate! From now on, you will spend more time every day and focus on practicing. Although practice is water-melting skills, and it is natural to practice, if you work harder every day, you will naturally become faster if you improve your cultivation. Ink painting has been considered. In the second year of the sect, it was actually very boring. His spiritual realm was stuck in his cultivation. The bottleneck between the sixteenth and seventeenth lines is the bottleneck between the middle stage of foundation building to the late stage of foundation building, and the bottleneck between the spiritual consciousness. This bottleneck is like a gap. Even if I paint the formation every day and temper my spiritual consciousness, I will occasionally protect Xiao Yu''er from nightmare and eat some "extra money" by the way. But his spiritual sense is too much super-level. In a short period of time, it is difficult to break through this obstacle. The spiritual consciousness was stuck, and the level of the formation of the ink painting could not be further improved. He could only broaden the foundation of the formation and continue to learn other formations within the second grade of sixteenth pattern... But this kind of formation is not a challenge after all, and Im a little tired of learning too much... Mo Hua sighed. He wants to learn a higher-level formation. Especially the metamagnetic formations, the construction of higher magnetic patterns and the use of secondary thunder patterns, Ink Painting has been envious of them for a long time. But if he doesn''t break through his spiritual consciousness, he can''t learn it now. Ink painting is a little helpless. One month later, because Senior Sister Murong and the others entered the Demon Refining Mountain, Mo Hua rarely went out to do tasks. He alone cannot receive the "reward" of the middle stage of foundation building or above. The rewards offered in the early stages of foundation building have made too few contributions. It''s a bit of a waste of time for him to do it alone. Its better to draw more second-grade formations yourself, so that you dont have to go around and you will earn more merits. Ink painting feels even more boring. You cannot go out and give rewards. The cultivation level is gradually increasing, but the realm cannot be broken through. The spiritual consciousness gradually increases little by little, and it also cannot break through the realm. Yu''er occasionally encounters nightmares, which are disturbed by demons, but sheep''s bones are not followed. If you have magic, you should learn almost everything you need to learn. The structure of the small meteorite technique is already very stable. He has also learned a lot of other second-grade functional formations... In a short period of time, I have no pursuit... Life is as plain as water, without any surprise or joy. Mo Hua suddenly felt that he should take the initiative to find something to learn... He thought about it and picked up the "Broken Gold Sword and Sword Rewarding" again, wanting to practice sword energy. If you refine sword energy, the foundation of ink painting is too poor. Other disciples who practice swords in the sect have their own family heritage. Under the influence of their eyes, they have started practicing sword moves and sword energy since childhood. Then, every level of cultivation higher, the sword energy will be sharper. At the late stage of cultivation, man and sword are united, and the sword energy is connected to the sky and the earth. Ink painting is a casual cultivator. Before building the foundation, he had basically never touched a sword. The only time I encountered a sword was when Zhang Lan sected the water step. In order to show the formation, Mo Hua asked him to stab him with a sword. The ink painting has not yet been held... In the end, I could only use a branch instead. Therefore, if you really want to practice swords, ink painting has no foundation at all, let alone compete with other swordsmans... But being idle is also idle, and people always have to pursue it. Mo Hua regards practicing sword skills as his own way of "learning and entertainment". Even if you cant cultivate yourself and your opponent, and you will be able to control your sword cultivator, it is a good thing. This sword technique was used to break the Golden Gate. It is not easy to practice ink paintings in public, so I found a secluded woods, bought a second-hand broken spirit sword, and practiced it for fun. The Sword Technique of Broken Gold is a golden sword technique. Ink paintings are small five elements spiritual roots, and also contain some golden spiritual roots. Practice can be practiced. After practicing for a while, I discovered the problem with ink painting. It seems that I have condensed something like sword energy, and it is indeed very difficult. The sword cultivators he had met include Uncle Zhang Lan, Senior Brother Ouyang Feng, Senior Brother Shangguan Xu, and Situ Jian, who was of the same level as him. When they used the sword, the sword energy they inspired was all stable in shape, sharp and powerful. But the sword energy he cultivated... There are some ink paintings, which are difficult to evaluate... The condensed sword energy is first of all, the shape of the sword is not fixed. It is called a "sword", but it is similar to a "stick", and occasionally it looks like a "branch"... The sword energy is not sharp either. Sometimes it cannot be cut into the bark of a tree... Not to mention the power. He threw a fireball casually, and his lethality was higher than this "sword energy"... Ink painting fell into deep confusion. "Is my talent for practicing swordsmanship really that bad?" Not "Or, everything is difficult at the beginning, I just haven''t gotten started yet?" I couldn''t figure it out, so I simply stopped thinking about it. Anyway, there is nothing else to practice, so lets practice and play first... What you practice is like, you dont have to put pressure on yourself. If you really can''t practice it, just treat it as planning ahead, laying the foundation for sword cultivation, and preparing for the future "Taixu Divine Thoughts and Sword True Art". "The True Art of Sword Transformation" as the name suggests, should be different from the general sword technique. If you cannot practice ordinary sword techniques, you may not be able to practice the "Sword of Divine Thought". Mo Hua sighed. I can only comfort myself like this... After dinner, Mo Hua will find a small forest and practice your hands when he has time. The sword energy was everywhere, the trees remained motionless, and only the leaves fell down. Fortunately, ink painting is not discouraged. Just think that you are "pruning" the trees in the sect. In this way, another time passed. One day, Mo Hua returned to his disciple''s residence and met several disciples on the way, whispering to each other. Mo Hua looked closely and found that it was Cheng Mo, Situ Jian, and three other disciples who were not very familiar with each other. The ink painting walked in quietly, and they heard them say intermittently: "The day after tomorrow...the rest of the world..." Outside Qingzhou City "Impersonating my senior brother... I finally received it..." Not dangerous "It''s okay... five of us are enough..." "Just catch someone..." "It''s easy to get..." "ah!" Before Cheng Mo finished speaking, he suddenly noticed someone standing behind him. He was frightened and his face turned pale. When he realized it was Mo Hua, he breathed a sigh of relief. "Ink painting, you scared me..." Then he complained, "How did you eavesdrop on us?" Mo Hua looked speechless, "This is a serious road. I walked over, stopped, and listened to you..." "You are not vigilant, how can you blame me?" Cheng Mo was speechless and then muttered: "Who knows that you walk like a cat, not only does not have sound, but also does not have breath..." Mo Hua looked at them suspiciously, "What are you...bad ideas?" Cheng Mo seemed to be a student who was caught by the "teacher" and immediately became nervous, "Let''s talk about... cultivation..." Mo Hua looked disbelief. Cheng Mo said, "Really!" After saying that, he felt something was wrong. Mo Hua is not an elder, nor a teacher. He is just a "little brother" who teaches them the formation and they dare not offend. Why is he so nervous? Cheng Mo immediately stood up straight. Mo Hua whispered: "Do you want to secretly take over the reward from Daotingsi?" Cheng Mo was shocked, "How do you know?" Mo Hua curled her lips. All of them are leftovers, and they are mysterious... Situ Jian lowered his voice and said, "Mo Hua, don''t tell me..." Cheng Mo nodded repeatedly, thinking about it, feeling that this is not sincere. Generally, in this case, he would have to "bribe". Cheng Mo said, "Mo Hua, you promise not to tell me. After the matter is done, we..." Cheng Mo hesitated for a moment, gritted his teeth, "...I''ll give you some merits!" Ink painting is curious, "How many points are?" Cheng Mo became entangled. They just did these tasks and they didnt make much money, and they didnt make any money. "Score..." Cheng Mo made up his mind, "Score you ten points!" Ink painting: Cheng Mo saw Mo Hua didn''t speak, and said in a shock: "You won''t think it''s too little, do you?" "It''s not too long at ten o''clock..." Mo Hua said. Cheng Mo said in pain: "You really don''t know how expensive you are when you are not in charge of your family. Do you know these ten points of merits? How many days do I have to see the gate and how many times will I scan the streets?!" "Do you think this little merit is easy to make?" "Okay, OK..." Mo Hua said helplessly, "I won''t say it out, and I don''t want your merits, but it''s very dangerous to go out, so be careful..." Cheng Mo was stunned, then immediately smiled and hugged Mo Hua''s shoulder and said: "I am worthy of being my good brother! If you have any problems in the future, I will protect you!" Situ Jian also looked at Mo Hua with gratitude. But seeing Cheng Mo''s proud look, a disciple couldn''t help but say: "Don''t put gilds on your face, where is the turn of Mohua to cover you?" Cheng Mo said: "What do you know?" "Why don''t I understand?" "One fence with three stakes, one hero, and three more helpers..." "Are you a hero too? At most, you''re a bad stake..." When Mo Hua saw them clamoring, he was too lazy to pay attention to it, so he just told them: Be careful when you go out "Some sinful cultivators are very cunning..." After that, Mo Hua left. Ink painting is not very worried. Although Cheng Mo and the other five were disciples in the early stage of Foundation Establishment, they were all from aristocratic families, with a deep foundation in their cultivation and the Taoism they practiced were not weak. The five people join forces, even if they encounter the average mid-stage foundation building stage, even if they cannot win, they will be enough to escape. What''s more, what they arrested this time should be just the sinful practice in the early stage of foundation building, and it doesn''t matter much. A few days later, Mo Hua could see clearly, and Cheng Mo and his men, as expected, took advantage of Xunxu to secretly leave the sect. In less than two days, several people came back proudly. The ink paintings dont need to think about it, and obviously their task was completed successfully. Especially Cheng Mo, it seems that he made a lot of contributions to this mission and was very proud. Now, Taixu Sect will not allow them to take on this task of arresting and cultivating sins. First, most of the sins are vicious. The disciples in the sect have been pampering since childhood and are arrogant and arrogant. They suddenly fight with the cultivator and are easily plotted against them. Cheng Mo and the others are good at strength and luck. Because they took on the task secretly, they were among the first disciples among their fellow disciples who successfully completed this wanted "reward" except Mo Hua. Such things are naturally the most popular. The elders dont know, or they just turn a blind eye. But this incident gradually spread among the disciples. There are also many disciples who have begun to think about going out. After all, the introductory task is too slow to accumulate merits and boring, far less than this kind of wanted "reward", which is fresh and exciting, and the benefits are also high. Some disciples secretly asked for tutorials on how to take on tasks, what to pay attention to when going out, what elixirs to prepare, etc. Cheng Mo was even more proud. But he did not forget the ink painting. One day at dinner, Cheng Mo secretly found Mo Hua, "I''ll take you with you next time I''ll do a mission..." Mo Hua was stunned, "You take me?" "Yeah!" Cheng Mo said, "We are four of us, add one of you, you don''t have to do anything, follow us and do errands, and you will be given meritorious contributions..." Ink painting is in a complicated mood and is a little moved. But he still shook his head. He doesn''t need Cheng Mo to lead him. And he didn''t care about the little merit he had given... Cheng Mo thought Mo Hua didn''t trust him and sweared: "In the formation, I admit that you are the eldest brother! But if you really want to go out to give a reward and arrest the censorship, your little arms and legs will not work. You have to recognize me as the eldest brother!" The ink screen has no expression, "Oh..." Thank you for the leader of the immortal cultivation team~ There are also rewards from the leader and other rewards, and I will thank you one by one in the future~ There is currently a total of 4 chapters in the league leader~ (.) When I sort out the detailed outline, I will continue to do it one by one~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 661 Media (Thank you, the leader of the Xuan Chou boss) Chapter 661 The media (Thank you, the leader of the Xuan Chou boss~) "Don''t you believe me?" Cheng Mo said unhappy. Ink painting looked at it with a stern look, and politely ate the bun in his hand and said perfunctorily: "I believe..." But he didn''t believe it at first glance. "I tell you, you may not know the sinisterness of the cultivation world. If you really fight, it will be a life-and-death battle..." Cheng Mo said. "Yes." Mo Hua''s expression was still faint. Cheng Mo sighed, "Why don''t you understand?" He snatched a bun from Mo Hua''s hand, stuffed it into his mouth, swallowed it in a few seconds, and then continued: "You are the formation master. Although the formation master is powerful, it is because in the sect or where there is a place where Daoting is in charge, everyone is kind, talks about identity and face..." The bun of Mo Hua was snatched, looking a little unhappy. Cheng Mo quickly drew the "chicken legs" in his bowl to ink. Mo Hua picked up the chicken legs, ate two bites, and nodded with satisfaction. Cheng Mo''s eyes were slightly brighter, and while Mo Hua was in a good mood, he hurriedly said: "Let me take you..." "The formation division''s methods must be arranged in advance, otherwise, it will be very passive to respond hastily and inadequate preparations." "Catched off guard, you might lose your life..." "So, if you really need the monks to fight and fight, the formation master must also hold on to the ''thigh''!" "Oh..." Mo Hua gnawed the chicken legs and blinked, "Who is the thigh?" Cheng Mo immediately patted his chest: Me! "I tell you, my pair of big axes are inherited by the Cheng family. The gods block the gods and the Buddhas block the Buddhas. Follow me, I will let you see my majesty!" "You still have merits and earn money..." Mo Hua looked at him suspiciously, "Master Cheng, do you have any unspeakable intentions?" Take your own tasks with nothing to do, and you will get the merits? Is he really a fool? Cheng Mo smiled and said, "It''s not...it''s not..." Cheng Mo looked around and lowered his voice: "Let''s make a deal, I''ll take you to do the task, and call me ''Senior Brother''!" Mo Hua was speechless, "That''s it?" Cheng Mo said unhappily: "What does that mean? Do you understand the weight of the word "Senior Brother"?" Mo Hua shook her head. Cheng Mo gritted his teeth. Its really a drought that can be killed by drought, and a drought that can be killed by drought. Some people dont know how blessed they are! Cheng Mo said: "It is normal to call ''Senior Brother and Sister'' to fellow students in the first year of high school, and this is polite." "If a disciple of the same class can make people call him ''senior brother and sister'', this is face and prestige!" "so" Cheng Mo whispered: "I will take you on the mission, call me senior brother. From now on, we will discuss our own things. You call me senior brother, and I will also call you senior brother..." "Then you can''t take advantage?" Mo Hua was puzzled. Cheng Mo said with an open-minded look: "It doesn''t matter, as long as I don''t suffer any losses!" Mo Hua nodded, and suddenly felt inconsistent. He changed his mind and shook his head and said: No "You can''t get a bargain on my side..." "But in front of Situ Jian and the others, that''s different again..." "They call me ''Little Brother''. If I call you ''Senior Brother'' again, then you will be their senior brother!" Cheng Mo''s old face turned red. He didn''t expect that he could see all the little tricks he thought of when he was scraping his stomach and scalping. Mo Hua hummed softly: "Don''t think about it. I am the ''little senior brother''. I must keep my face for those who call me the little senior brother, so I can''t let them get shorter in front of you!" Cheng Mo''s expression froze. Ink painting, eat the chicken legs after three or five, and then feel full, so you are ready to leave. Cheng Mo is still soft and hard: Ink painting! Senior Brother! "It''s really hard for the formation master to get through..." "Don''t you want to go outside the sect to avenge your grudges, arrest sins and practice, kill demons and eliminate demons, and support the right path?" "Don''t you want to experience the passion of the hand-killing demon cultivator?" "I can beat people half to death and let you finish the knife with spells!" Ink painting is indifferent. Cheng Mo said again: "Besides, if you stay in the sect all day, you won''t make much money..." Mo Hua stopped, turned her head, tiptoed and patted Cheng Mo''s shoulder, sighed: "I draw a second-grade formation. The merits I earn, but in fact, there are much more than you guys who fight and kill..." Cheng Mo stood there on the spot, feeling extremely complicated. The life of ink painting after that was the same as before. Practice, teach, draw formations. Occasionally, I have time to practice the sword energy of the Breaking Gold Sword Technique. Cheng Mo was still going out to do tasks, but occasionally he would try his best to do it, and even bribe Mo Hua with delicious food, persuade Mo Hua to hang out with him and call him "Senior Brother". Ink Painting is firm in his heart, sticks to principles, and ignores him. Cheng Mo has no choice. After a while, with Cheng Mo taking the lead, more and more disciples going out to do tasks. In Taixu Sect, there are already geniuses, and they are all geniuses in groups of five people to do the "reward" for the early stage of foundation building sin cultivation. Even if they cannot win, they will not suffer any losses. Cooperate with each other, fight with the sin cultivator and complete the task. For them, this is also a necessary training. Gradually, the children of the same family, such as Mo Hua, began to grow up. Even if you can''t deal with the evil evil cultivator, it is not difficult to arrest ordinary sin cultivators. This is also within expectations of ink painting. Children of aristocratic families have excellent talents and strength. Even though I was in a noble family and had no experience in traveling and adventure, I gradually adapted to it after several tasks and encountered some setbacks and bumps. The same is true for Senior Sister Murong and the others. Even before Taixu Sect, this should have been taught this way. Through tasks, we will gradually control the "difficulty" and temper the disciples bit by bit until they can stand alone. But this has nothing to do with ink painting. This kind of task is too simple, and he doesnt have many achievements, so he is too lazy to do it. Ink painting thought of another thing. Cheng Mo reminded him of his previous words. "The formation division''s methods must be arranged in advance, otherwise, it will be very passive to respond hastily and inadequate preparations." "Catched off guard, you might lose your life..." The means of the formation division must be arranged in advance... This made Mo Hua realize a problem: "How do ordinary formation masters use formations in battle?" When he was in Tongxian City, he used the formation as a trap. Killing the big demon Feng Xi and building the Five Elements Demon Destroy Formation is equivalent to building a "trap" that integrates trapping and killing, first trapping Feng Xi, and then slaughtering the pig. When it comes to foundation building and learning the spiritual consciousness to control the ink, it is simple. Just draw and use it now... However, how do other foundation-building formation masters use formations in actual combat? I haven''t thought about this ink painting carefully. Mo Hua thought about it, a little confused, and couldn''t help but sigh. Perhaps this is the worry that you have learned formation too well. Some of the most basic things will be ignored if you dont pay attention to them "Practical application of formation..." Taking advantage of this period, ink painting decided to study it carefully. He originally wanted to ask Mr. Xun. But after thinking about it, this kind of problem should not be a particularly high-end formation problem. Asking Mr. Xun is a bit useless. And it may also arouse Mr. Xuns suspicion. Especially the word "practical application" is restless at first glance. It is not very similar to a question asked by a young monk who has just entered the sect and "does not leave the house" and is obsessed with studying formations every day. Mo Hua went to find Zheng Fang. The Zheng family is a formation family. Although the ancestral thunder formations are passed down, they are extremely rare and cannot be passed down, and even the direct lineages may not be passed down. But in addition to this, the inheritance of some basic formations, including applications, should be very complete. Zheng Fang often discusses formation issues with Mo Hua. He has a square face, a serious personality, and is very scheming in his work, just like a "primary school". No matter what formation issue is, it is studied very seriously. Mo Hua asked him about everything, except for some of the formation inheritance that prohibited the spread of the outside world, Zheng Xing came to know everything and said everything. "The practical application of formation is based on formations, but the most important thing involved is the ''application''. "Media of the Formation?" "Yeah." Zheng Fang nodded, "My uncle once said that the great way of heaven and earth has turned into ''formula'', and all things in the world are ''formula''." "But there are many differences among all things that can be used as a ''array media''..." "Some things that absorb spiritual ink and fit the array patterns are naturally suitable for being a ''array media''..." "And some things are either loose and amorphous, flowing without fixed trends, or refuting theorems, which are not suitable for doing..." Zheng Fang paused when he said this and used a more rigorous statement: "It''s hard to be used as a ''machine''..." Some, but very few "Only some great formation masters have different understandings of the rules of heaven and earth than ordinary people. They ''stone stones can turn into gold'' and turn decay into magic. Only in common sense can they carve the formation patterns on the ''former media'' that are not the formation media'' in common sense..." Zheng Fang said again: "So the formation media is just a media in the learning of formations, but it is the basic in the application of formations." "No matter how high-end a formation is, it requires an adapted ''array media'' as the basis for the formation." "And the history of the media is equally long..." Zheng Fang looked like he was talking. "At the beginning, the formation mediator must have been the formation master who found it himself and used it..." "Later, with the development of the Taoist cultivation industry and the categories were subdivided, formation masters could not learn formations, let alone spend a lot of time to refine formation media by themselves..." "So the matter of refining the ''array media''..." Mo Hua''s eyes lit up, "Did you leave it to the weapon refiner?" Zheng Fang nodded, "Yes." He took out a picture album from the storage bag. In the picture album, several simple spiritual weapon models are drawn. "No need to mention the like, the array paper is the most basic and cheapest array media..." "Other types of spiritual weapons and array media, including array flags, array plates, array orders, array stones, array bases, etc...." "These are all refined by weapon refiners alone." Mo Hua was a little confused, "But it seems that the sect has never taught the refining of these array media." Zheng Fang nodded again, "The sect doesn''t teach..." "Just like formations are divided into many categories, among which are the five elements and eight trigrams, two qualities and three talents, four symbols and seven stars, etc...." "The metamagnetic array among the subcategory..." "There is a huge difference in each type of formation..." "Similarly, refining weapons is also divided into many categories, such as array media refining, Taoist robe refining, armor refining, weapon refining, jewelry refining, etc...." "And like lamps, incense burners, screens, alchemy furnaces... all kinds of spiritual weapons needed for monks to live and produce." "Ordinary weapon refiners will only choose one or two types of specializations to strive for excellence." "The sects will not teach them all, they will only choose some of the most important, the largest and most widely used branches of refining to teach them..." "The array media psychic weapon is narrowly used, and it is obviously not included..." So thats what it is Ink painting suddenly realized and felt emotion in his heart. The knowledge in the practice of Taoism is indeed very profound and complex. If he doesnt ask carefully and learn patiently, he will not know many of the things in it at all... Mo Hua praised, "You know so much!" Zheng Fang looked happy, but still said reservedly: Where After that, the ink painting roughly understood. Array media is the basis for the application of formations. When I was in Tongxian City, because it was a small immortal city, its inheritance was limited, and the supporting level of the formation was also limited. Mo Hua is also a small formation master in the Qi Refining Stage, and the formation medium they use is very shallow. Often they are all just make do with it, as long as they can be used. There is no specific concept in his mind. After he built his foundation, his spiritual consciousness changed, and he "used the land as the media" and directly skipped the many restrictions of the "array media". But this is actually not very good... After thinking about the ink painting well, I felt that there were some things I could not use, but I could not do without them, let alone know. You cannot ignore the "ordinary" formation methods just because your own formation methods are extraordinary. These basic techniques are the efforts and crystallization of so many formation masters in the cultivation world who have studied, iterated and used for a long time. It may contain huge and valuable experience in "formula application" and practical thinking of formations. Mo Hua nodded and corrected her mentality. You should also learn how to use the "former media" to strengthen the application of formation. The application of formations should be based on formation media. Media Ink painting asked in the sect. There are indeed disciples who are good at refining weapons, but there are almost no disciples who are good at refining spiritual weapons that are "array media". There are a few who know how to do it, but what they refine is also the most basic "array paper" and "array plate". This kind of paper array plate can be purchased anyway. Moreover, the combination of formation and formation media is also the most basic form, and the research is of little significance. "It''s better to be a special medium..." Mo Hua considered that he would not issue a reward in the Taixu Order, but he felt a little sorry for his merits. After all, merits are very valuable. Moreover, he still knows very little about the "array media" refining weapons. Even if he publishes a reward, he doesn''t know what kind of spiritual weapon array media he wants to refine. "Not in the sect, go outside the sect to ask?" Mo Hua was thinking silently in her heart. Then he took advantage of the break and ran to the Gu family. The Gu family is also considered a big family. Even though the power is not as powerful as the Shangguan family, it is much more powerful than the families I have encountered, such as the Qian family and the Lu family. There must be an industry in the family. In these industries, it is impossible to have no refining tools. After all, refining weapons is one of the four major industries of cultivation. Since there is a weapon refining industry, even if you dont specialize in the weapon refining business of the array media, the weapon refiners in it will more or less understand the skills of the array media refining. This is the Qianxuezhou area. Those who can make a living by "refining weapons" must have real skills. Gu Changhuai was busy with the affairs of Daotingsi and did not come back. Mo Hua didn''t want to find him either. Gus familys property, he may not be concerned about the Daoting Department. Mo Hua found Wen Renwan. Wen Renwan pondered, "The formation medium spirit weapon..." "The Gu family seemed to have done such a business before. They forgot whether to sell paper or array plates, but the benefits were not good, so they cut it off..." "Is it gone now?" Ink painting was a little disappointed. Wen Renwan said, "The weapon refining industry has been cut off, but the weapon refining master is still in the weapon refining industry, but he has just switched to refine other spiritual weapons..." Mo Hua''s eyes lit up, "Can I visit me?" Wen Renwan nodded, "Of course, it''s just that the industries that the Shangguan family and the Gu family cooperate are scattered in the Qianxuezhou area and its surrounding fairy cities..." "There are many weapon refining businesses, and I don''t know where these weapon refiners have been transferred to. I want to ask someone..." "Yeah," Mo Hua smiled and said, "Thank you Aunt Wan!" An hour later, Wen Renwan found out clearly. "It''s far away in Gushan City. I''m afraid it will take a day and a night to go back and forth. Do you want to go?" Mo Hua was slightly stunned, "A day and night..." "Yeah." Wen Renwan hesitated, "How about I ask someone to invite the weapon refiner back and ask?" Mo Hua thought about it, shook her head and said: "I''ll go over." Its like asking others for help, so how can I be embarrassed to let others run back and forth? The weapon refiner in the weapon refining industry is very busy refining weapons on weekdays. I deeply experienced this ink painting when I was in Tongxian City. Wen Renwan nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll send you a gift." "No need." Mo Hua said. Wen Renwan looked at the ink painting and was a little worried. Mo Hua smiled embarrassedly and said in a low voice: "I still want to have fun along the road..." Wen Renwan was stunned and thought to himself that he was a child and he was a little playful. "It''s very dangerous outside..." Wen Renwan reminded. "It''s okay." Mo Hua said, "I have the mailing order from Uncle Gu to me, and I have the waist card of Daotingsi, and I can run away when I encounter danger..." Wen Renwan sighed. She knew that Mo Hua had his own ideas, so she no longer forced herself. "Then be careful." "Yes!" Mo Hua nodded. After that, Mo Hua left Qingzhou City alone in the Gu family''s carriage and headed to the remote Gushan City. Ink painting is planned. Lets go to Gushan City first and ask the Gu familys weapon refining master for some knowledge on refining array media spiritual weapons. For example, array flags, array plates, array bases...What are the specific differences between these array media? What kind of formation media are suitable for different formations? Then, according to the situation, consider how to better combine the formation with the formation media and broaden the means of applying the formation. On the way back, take a detour from Kushan Pui Temple. Buy some wine, meat, pastries, and spiritual fruits, and visit your "old friend" and the desolate mountain **** Huangshanjun. I haven''t seen each other for a long time, Mo Hua really missed it a little. I dont know if Huangshan Jun is doing well on weekdays. I must be very happy to see myself. Thank you for the reward of the leader~ The leader owed four chapters in total. I will slowly continue (Crying.jpg) (This chapter ends) Chapter 662 Gushan weapon refining Chapter 662 Gushan Weapon Refining The surrounding area of ??Ganxuezhou is beautiful and each has its own advantages. Mo Hua sat in the carriage, feeling comfortable, looking at the scenery while rushing towards Gushan City. Since we set out in the early morning, after nearly half a day''s drive, the carriage has entered the territory of Gushan City. Ink painting looked around and was a little surprised. Compared with the scenery along the way, the vicinity of Gushan City is much more dilapidated, with bare rocks, withered plants and trees, and the sky is also gray. There are mostly abandoned mines around. The population is also sparse. Most of the monks scattered along the road had a depressed face, as if they were enduring sorrow. Ink painting frowned. Gushan City is a third-grade fairy city, but it seems that it is even more poor than the average second-grade world. This was far beyond his expectations. The carriage drove into Gushan City along the wide but dusty avenue. After entering Gushan City, there were more people, but not many. Mo Hua drove eastward to the city and found a huge weapon refining shop located in the southeast corner. There is a plaque on the weapon refining craft with vigorous brushwork, with five big words "Gujia weapon refining craft" written, and a small plaque is erected below, with four words "Gushan Branch". The plaque is a bit old and covered with dust. Ink painting looked around and found that this weapon refining process occupied a huge area, with one corner spreading in the city and the other corner connecting to the nearby lonely mountain. There are many monks in the weapon refining industry. The magical consciousness of the Mo Hua swept through the formation outside the city and found that most of the auras in the weapon refining industry were just qi refining and foundation building. Only one breath is very powerful, almost coagulated, with a faint flame aura, which is very similar to the feeling that Uncle Gu gives people. He should be a great Jindan cultivator! Which ink painting is scanning the spirit of the soul. In the weapon refining industry, a tall man with a brassy body, a bronze-colored man, closing his eyes and resting, suddenly opened his eyes. The great man hesitated for a moment, and then he in deep voice ordered a disciple beside him, "Go and see, a distinguished guest is here." The disciple looked surprised, "Disciple?" The great man frowned, and there was also some confusion in his eyes. There is a person in the carriage of Gu family... ?????????????????????????????????????? Even his golden elixir felt awe-inspiring. This is very unreasonable... Besides, Gushan City is remote and rarely visited. What did he do here alone? The big man''s eyes were slightly condensed, and he was alert, but he still said, "Invite someone in first, don''t neglect." The disciple knew the importance of it, so he immediately bowed and said, "Yes, Master!" Then he took the order and left. The door of the refining craft is closed. I was just not sure who I was looking for when suddenly I heard a "squeak" sound and the door opened. A strong boy walked out of the door, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, and a little straightforward face. The boy looked up, looked around, a little stunned, muttering: "Where are the distinguished guest..." As soon as he lowered his head, he found that a young man with red lips and white teeth stood in front of him. The boy was stunned. Mo Hua asked, "Is Master Gu here?" "You... look for my master?" The young man said in confusion. "Yes." Mo Hua nodded. The boy looked at the ink painting again and saw that he was dressed simply, but his appearance was handsome and his demeanor was extraordinary, with his eyebrows and eyes as bright as stars. He frowned. This young master...is it the "distinguished guest" that the master calls him? The young man didn''t believe it very much, but remembered the master''s words "Don''t neglect". Whether it was true or not, please go in first before saying it. The boy said politely: ? There are many monks in the weapon refining business. Most of these monks are weapon refiners or weapon refining apprentices. There are also many refining furnaces in the venue. At this time, the weapon refiners were sweating profusely, burning the broken weapon refining furnaces over the years and turned red. Then they were concentrating on swinging the hammer, hammering the embryo of unknown spiritual weapon. The sound of flames, clangs, and shouts came one after another. Just looking at the forging techniques, these weapon refiners have rich experience and very skilled skills. But the refining furnace is too old and the formation is also very rough. The process of forging spiritual weapons is also perfunctory. So although the scale is not small, there are many refining furnaces, and the refining skills are superb, but it always feels like "backward". But Mo Hua didn''t have the nerve to keep staring at him. After all, he just came and was not familiar with him. If he peeked for a long time, he would be suspected. I walked inside again and entered a large yard where there were many spiritual weapons displayed. Walking through the yard and continuing to walk in, the corridor became narrow, and then passing through another door, the view suddenly became clear. In front of me is the mountain of a mine. Above the mountain, there are many monks mining, and there are also some simple refining furnaces nearby to refine these ores. Mo Hua then realized that the entire weapon refining ceremony was not a closed building, but was built against the mountain and built on three sides, surrounding the mine. There is a mine inside and the Construction Bank outside is located. One while mining, the other side refining the weapon. Ink painting''s eyes lit up. This is the first time he has seen this kind of weapon refining practice. From the scale, this weapon refining business was once very glorious, but now it is in a depressed state and probably in a downturn. At this time, there was a stone table outside the mine. A big man sat by the stone table, frowning and pondering something. Mo Hua only took a look and realized that this handsome man was a Jindan monk, and he should be the "Master Gu" he was looking for. Master Gu also saw the ink painting. He stared at the ink painting, looked at it for several times, and couldn''t help but be stunned. This is also... too young... but he is a third-grade weapon refiner. Over the years, he has dealt with all kinds of monks. I know that the younger you are in Ganzhou, the more unusual your identity may be. Even if you cannot get along well, dont offend it easily. The boy led the way, Mo Hua followed him and asked Master Gu. Master Gu nodded politely, and then ordered the young man who was leading the way for ink paintings: "Dachuan, go and cook a pot of tea." "Yes, Master." The young man named "Dachuan" retreated. Afterwards, Master Gu asked Mo Hua to take his seat, looked at Mo Hua carefully and said carefully: "Don''t you know the surname of the young master?" "My surname is Mo." Mo Hua said with a clear voice. My surname is Mo? Master Gu was stunned. Who is neither the surname "Gu" nor the surname "Shangguan", but his surname is Mo? There is no big family near the Ganxuezhou area... Master Gu frowned, "The mountain is remote, I wonder what the young master is doing here?" Mo Hua took out a letter from his arms and handed it to Master Gu. Master Gu took the belief and opened it and saw that the letter was blank. He was stunned and then angry. This young man, is it here to play with him? He was about to say something, but with a glance, he saw two seals under the blank letter. One is from the Gu family and the other is from the Shangguan family. Master Gu''s pupils shook. Two families have sealed their letters! This means that this young master was instructed by the Shangguan family and the Gu family during this trip. And the letter is still blank... Or this is a very casual letter. Either it means that the young master will do whatever he wants. No matter what he does, it will be recognized by the two major families... Master Gu turned his head blankly and looked at the ink painting, his mind was shocked. What is this young master? And... What exactly should he do when he came to the refining artifact in Gushan with such an important letter? Master Gu''s eyes narrowed. The Gushan Mountain is remote and the mines are completely mined. These left-behind weapon refiners can only make some spiritual weapons casually and live a hard life. Is this young master trying to give orders and be domineering? Or do you want to scrape another layer of oil and water from them like other noble families? Master Gu clenched his fists slightly, his eyes were already a little cold, and his tone was still polite. "I understand. If the young master asks for something, it''s okay to say it." "We will do our best to do our best..." Mo Hua felt that Master Gu''s attitude was a bit strange. But then I thought about it, it would be good if others were Jindan monks after all, and it would be good if they could squeeze out time and listen to the demands of their own foundation-building monks. It would be a bit too much to ask others to be "friendly". Mo Hua said, "Master Gu, I want to ask some questions about the spiritual weapon of the ''array media''..." Master Gu nodded and waited for Mo Hua to continue talking. But after waiting for a long time, I stopped talking about ink painting. Master Gu was stunned for a moment, "What''s the matter?" Then? Mo Hua was also stunned, "Then I will go back to the sect to attend class..." What else can I do? Can he stay here? Master Gu looked confused, "That''s it?" Mo Hua nodded in confusion, "That''s it..." Master Gu''s expression stuttered. Are such an important letter, please ask something? Just go back? Are you... using the token as a chicken feather? Master Gu didn''t believe it and looked at Mo Hua with some suspicion, "Really?" "Hmm..." Mo Hua nodded slowly. Master Gu stared at Mo Hua for a long time and was sure that he didn''t seem to be telling a lie. Then he sighed slowly and felt much more relaxed. He even squeezed a smile at Mo Hua. Mo Hua was confused and felt that Master Gu had a strange temperament. "The formation media spiritual weapons are right? What do you want to know? Just ask..." Master Gu thought for a while and added: "The weapon refining categories are mixed. By chance, I chose the weapon refining branch of the ''array media'' for research. Now, although I have changed to other weapon refining categories, my foundation is still there. As long as it is not too profound, most of them know a little, which should be enough to solve the doubts for the young master..." Master Gu said it carefully and his attitude was very good. Ink painting is a little embarrassed. "Then I''ll trouble Master Gu." "You are polite, young master." "By the way," Mo Hua remembered something, and suddenly said curiously, "Master Gu, why are you not learning the media and learning other branches of refining tools?" "Master Gu hesitated a little. "If it is inconvenient, I won''t ask." Mo Hua said. Master Gu was stunned, then shook his head, unwilling to say: Its too difficult to do "Shallow categories, low returns, no prospects..." "The most important thing is to look at the face of the formation master..." As if he was thinking about the past, Master Gu''s face looked very ugly. "Those dog formation masters! One or two, with a higher eye than the top, a bad temper, and many requirements. A template for a formation medium and spiritual weapon can be changed more than ten times..." "According to their intentions, they changed it more than a dozen times, and then they slapped their heads and said it was better to have the first version..." Master Gus more angry the more he thinks. "I was still building the foundation back then. Before I could get a master, I took up a job and refined a few array media..." "I was criticized by a few **** formation masters and made things difficult for me. Now when I think about it, I can''t even wish..." Master Gu was angry, and then saw Mo Hua look weird. Realizing that he was a little disobedient, he said with some apology: "Sorry, young master, I''m not talking about you..." Ink painting couldn''t speak, so he could only nodded silently. It seems that it is getting late, so I cant delay it. Mo Hua asked about the important matter. Including spiritual weapons used as array media, what does it have to do with other spiritual weapons? What are the differences between media outlets? What formation is suitable for different formation media? etc Master Gu saw that the ink painting was so professional, and he couldn''t help but look at the ink painting with admiration, so he explained it more carefully to avoid losing face. First of all, the relationship between formation and spiritual weapons. "Although the formation alchemy talisman is the four major categories of cultivation, it is actually not completely independent and clearly divided..." "With the development of Taoism, different Taoism industries will integrate, evolve and develop..." "Of course, formation is crucial..." Master Gu sighed, "Although I scold those formation masters, they are ''dog formation masters'' who are inferior to others, I have to admit that formations are indeed the most integrated with various industries and have the greatest impact..." In terms of refining weapons "The refining furnace requires a formation, so there is no need to say that." "Most of the spiritual weapons refined by the weapon refiner also contain formations." "It''s just that different spiritual weapons use different formations and different functions..." "The spiritual weapon used for physical cultivation and the inner formation are intended to strengthen the spiritual weapon and keep the spiritual weapon hard or sharp so that it can be cut and killed in close proximity..." "For example, taint knife, sharp gold knife, etc...." "Occasionally, ''attribute spiritual array'' will be attached to it to restrain attributes. For example, the flame knife, the ice knife..." "The spiritual weapons used for spiritual cultivation, most of the formations are similar to ''spells''..." "Fighting with others is equivalent to learning an additional spell." "But this kind of spiritual weapon formation can only be activated by the spiritual power of a cultivator, and cannot be activated with spirit stones..." "And because the formation is engraved inside the spiritual weapon, it is much limited, so the power of the formation has also been weakened a lot..." "And the one that can fully exert the power of the formation is the spiritual weapon of the ''array media''!" Master Gu said in a deep voice, and then continued: "This type of spiritual weapon looks like a spiritual weapon on the surface, but its root is the ''array medium'' that exists for the ''format''." "It has the highest degree of compatibility with the array pattern." "It can also fully stimulate the power of the formation without loss or limitation..." "It''s just that things like formation media rely too much on formations and too much on formation masters." "Different formation masters and different formations have extremely different details, and it is difficult for the formation media to have a fixed ''form'', so it is difficult to mass production, the risks are relatively high, and the prospects are not guaranteed..." "The ''array media'' of refining is essentially difficult to be considered a ''spiritual weapon'', so there are fewer weapon refiners who are willing to study these..." "As for the relationship between the formation media and the formation..." "Different types of formations need to be used to use different formation media..." "For example, the formation flag is usually used for reconnaissance, hunting, road soldiers, or ship sailing, etc...." "The array disk is widely used. Basically, from large to small, there are all kinds of arrays. If you can''t figure out what kind of ''array media'' you use, and draw a array disk, it''s absolutely right..." "There are some array bases..." Master Gu never got tired of it and said in detail to the ink painting. The ink painting listened carefully and remembered carefully. During this period, the disciple named "Dachuan" came up to pour tea and then left silently. Master Gu finished speaking and suddenly remembered a question: "Young Master, what do you want to do about the media? Do you want to learn how to refine weapons?" Mo Hua shook her head, "I can''t learn..." "Oh yes," Master Gu looked at Mo Hua''s small body that could not move the hammer and nodded, "Then you..." "I am the formation master." Mo Hua said. Master Gu raised his eyebrows and said unexpectedly: "You are actually a formation master? No wonder..." you Formation division? ! Master Gu''s heart trembled, and cold sweat broke out on his back. Did you just now say a lot of bad things about the formation master in front of a formation master? Master Gu''s mouth twitched. The ink painting looks as usual. Master Gu couldn''t help but coughed a little guiltyly and emphasized again in a low voice: "Young Master, I just... didn''t mean to you..." "Master Gu, it''s okay." Ink painting is very generous. Master Gu felt relieved when he saw that Mo Hua really didn''t care about it. Although I dont know what this young master is, I can get the seals and letters from the Shangguan family and the Gu family, which shows that the post is very strong and cannot be offended. Master Gu couldn''t help but look at Mo Hua for a few more times. Mo Hua couldn''t help but ask, "Don''t I look like a formation master?" Master Gu shook his head, "It''s not like..." Mo Hua was curious, "Where is not the same?" Master Gu carefully said, "Overall formation masters are not so young, and they have a bad temper. If you have to look at the sky, you will be arrogant or arrogant..." This is the first time he has seen a young, big-minded, good-looking and cute little formation master. It''s really rare... Mo Hua saw Master Gu praise him, and he was not happy at all and didn''t care about it anymore. Master Gu thought about it and said frankly: "I''m wrong this time, and I''m offending you with words. Please don''t blame me..." "If the young master doesn''t dislike you, I will invite you to the restaurant in the city as a plea..." Mo Hua smiled. This Master Gu is very honest. But his time is limited and it is too late. Mo Hua said, "Thank you, Master Gu, but the sect rest is limited. I have to go back to practice. If I have time in the future, I will ask Master Gu for some questions and ask Master Gu for advice." Master Gu invited me several times. Seeing that Mo Hua had decided to leave, he said: "I will definitely treat you well next time!" "Thank you, Master Gu!" Mo Hua stood up and left, but when he turned his head, he saw the disciple named "Dachuan" standing in the distance, looking a little anxious. It seemed that there was something urgent, but I didnt dare to disturb me, so I waited for a long time. Master Gu also discovered Dachuan, so he called him over and asked: "What''s up?" Dachuan said, "Master, the stove is broken again..." Master Gu frowned and said, "If it breaks, just change one. Don''t you have many stoves?" Dachuan said bitterly: "It''s halfway through the refining of the weapon, and it can''t be replaced. The embryo inside is likely to break. And... I will burn the furnace again and I will need a flower spirit stone..." Master Gu asked, "Where is it broken?" Okawa said: "Just like before, it''s been used for a long time and the formation has aging..." Master Gu frowned. Seeing this, Mo Hua said, "I''ll take a look..." Master Gu told him a lot of knowledge on refining weapons, which was also a great help to him. If you help with such a simple task, you can also repay the favor. If you have something to do in the future, please ask Master Gu to help you, so you can speak. And he had seen it when he came. In the weapon refining business, the refining furnaces used are very old, and the formations inside are not too profound, so you can draw them with your eyes closed. Master Gu looked at the ink painting, but hesitated: "It''s a second-grade middle-level formation..." "It''s okay." Mo Hua said, "I can do it if I have a second-grade mid-level guy." Master Gu didn''t understand for a moment. What is a second-grade middle-level person? You can also... How can cultivators in the early stage of foundation building learn the second-level intermediate formation? Although I am not a formation master, I am not without common sense. Mo Hua was confident and said to Okawa beside him, "Take me to see it." Dachuan was a little embarrassed. He looked at the ink paintings and then at Master Gu, not knowing what to do. Master Gu sighed and nodded: Go and have a look. But a second-grade refining furnace. The worst case is that it is repaired, which is no different from now. Just when I arrived at the front yard and saw the broken refining furnace, Master Gu still frowned. The stove was dismantled, and most of the formations on it faded. It was indeed a problem with the formations. But the refining furnace was burned by fire and was just removed, and the inner wall was still red. The ordinary second-grade array pen could not withstand this high temperature. You can only wait for an hour or two to let the refining furnace cool down on its own, otherwise you will not be able to draw the formation. "Young master, I think it''s okay, this..." Master Gu was stunned when he was halfway through his speech. He saw the ink painting and took out a bottle of spiritual ink, and then he didn''t even have a pen. He hooked his little hand and the red fire-shaped spiritual ink swam out of the bottle like a small snake. Then ink painting another finger. Lingmo was in the air, drawing a winding path and finally swam to the inner wall of the fiery red refining furnace. After that, Mo Hua''s little hand slapped his empty finger a few times. Not long after, a pair of sixteen-patterned second-grade fusion formation suddenly appeared on the refining furnace. Moreover, the pattern is tight and the brushwork is rigorous, and every minute is not bad. The nearby weapon refiners were stunned by the sight regardless of age, cultivation level, or experience... At that moment, they were a little dazed. "Is the formation master...so that''s the case?" "Is the formation...this is it drawn?" But Mo Hua took away the remaining Lingmo as if she had done something insignificant, waved her hand and said goodbye: "I''ll leave first." Master Gu nodded slightly dullly, and even forgot to send ink paintings. It was not until Mo Hua left that he suddenly came to his senses. Master Gu looked at Mo Hua''s leaving back and frowned and thought: "What is this young man... the origin of it..." "The formation method... Although I can''t understand it, it''s shocking..." "He is also very sincere in dealing with others and has a background..." "I don''t know if I can..." Master Gu raised his head, looked at the surrounding artifact refiners and apprentices, and sighed deeply. "If these people follow them, they have to give them some hope..." "We can''t let them follow us and rot in this remote and deserted city of lonely mountain..." It was getting late. Mo Hua walked alone in a carriage and set off on the road to Gushan City. He wants to rush to the night. The rest time is very short, and he still has to visit Huangshanjun, so he has no time to rest. Anyway, I walk the road at night, and there is usually no danger. If you encounter danger, you will be safer if you have the protection of night. The ink painting still finds the matter in Gushan City strange. It is obvious that a third-grade immortal city has so few golden elixirs? And it looks so desolate? However, this time the trip was rushed and he didn''t have time to ask in detail. Let''s talk about it next time he has the chance. Its still important to hurry up. So Mo Hua followed the avenue and took a long way toward the ruined temple where Huangshan Jun was. Chapter 663 Hao Xuan Chapter 663 Hao Xuan What will happen? Mo Hua frowned and looked out of the car. The night outside was very dark. The carriage was driving on the road, not far from the left was a small fairy city and a barren mountain on the right. Mo Hua hesitated for a moment and decided to go down and take a look. He stopped while controlling the carriage, then jumped out of the carriage, tied the horse nearby, released his spiritual sense, and sensed the unknown aura of cause and effect. There was a hint of blood... There is also a faint murderous intent. Ink painting hides her body, following this silence of energy, and silently walks towards the barren mountain on the right. Hallowed grass is everywhere and thorns are growing. The rocks are also rugged, and when you step on them, it hurts your feet. After walking for a stick of incense, Mo Hua noticed the abnormality, stopped, squatted down, looked at the ground, with a slightly deeper gaze. There was blood on the ground, but it had not dried yet, and it seemed that it had just flowed. The gravel is messy. It seems that someone is running past with all his might. There was a faint smell of blood in the air and a faint breath of spiritual power. This is Ink painting feels slightly in his heart. "Is someone being chased?" And the causal energy is a little dark and familiar. Ink painting concentrates on calculations, and suddenly becomes stunned. In a trance, he saw two men in black chasing a young man in the dark barren mountains. The moon is cold and the knife is covered with cold light. Blood was bleeding from the boy... This scene flashed by. When looking at the ink painting again, all the light and shadows shattered and disappeared. Young... The ink painting showed a thoughtful gaze, and then remained hidden and continued to chase after him. Following the blood and breath, I chased after several miles, walked out of the narrow mountain road, and the terrain suddenly became widening. But the smell of blood in the air became stronger. The remaining spiritual power breath is also more obvious. A fierce battle obviously took place. Mo Hua''s heart was shocked, and his spiritual sense glanced at it. He saw a large pool of blood on the hillside not far ahead, with rocks shattering on the ground and some soil collapsing. There are also traces of spiritual objects cutting and spell burning around. Ruomo Hua expected that the young man who was running for life was caught up by the man in black on this wide hillside. After that, the two sides fought and fought, but the young man was defeated and was caught by the monk in black. Probably not dead yet... Or at least not dead yet. Otherwise, what remains at the scene would not be blood, but corpses, at least flesh and blood... "Catched, but not killed yet..." It should be nearby Mo Hua''s eyes sank, her pupils were deep, and her spiritual consciousness was released to the extreme. After a moment, her eyes lit up. There is a hidden cave nearby. There are several vague breaths in the cave. The ink painting uses the small Five Elements Discovery Technique, which integrates with the breath of the surrounding earth, wood, mountains and rocks. The steps are silent and slowly approach the cave. When approaching the entrance of the cave, there was indeed movement inside and the breath became obvious. There are three people in total, all of whom are in the early stage of foundation building. There seemed to be a voice of torture inside. "Boy...Damn..." "Who asked you to come?" "explain!" Fuck it Say it quickly! "Where are your accomplices?" What is the purpose? "What did you see?" Then there was the sound of a whip and torture. After a while, there was a young voice with a weak breath and intermittently said: "I... don''t know... cough..." Ink painting was stunned. This voice is so familiar... He slowly walked into the entrance of the cave, looked inside, and found that the light inside was dim, a boy was tied with blood on his face. Two monks in black covered their faces and their eyes were ferocious. That boy... I looked at the Mo Hua for a while and was stunned. It turned out to be my fellow disciple... Hao Xuan? There are many disciples from the same class as Taixu Sect, and they dont know all the ink paintings. But Hao Xuanmo''s paintings have an impression. He lives with the same disciple as him. Although he doesnt have much interaction, he is familiar with him and his relationship is OK. The formation homework is handed over very timely, with a serious attitude, and treats people kindly. The key is that he called himself "Little Brother". Moreover, I have also invited myself to eat chicken legs... He is considered his own person! At this time, Hao Xuan, who was once a kind-hearted look, was covered in scars and dying. The two monks in black were still questioning him. But Hao Xuan seemed to know nothing and couldn''t say anything. The two monks in black frowned. "I can''t pry my mouth..." "what to do?" Or One of them made a gesture with his hands on the knife, and a murderous intent surged in his eyes. Ink painting was shocked. What are the identities of these two men in black? A disciple of the Taixu Sect, a direct descendant of aristocratic family, kill him at any time? Hao Xuan also had a tremor in his pupils, and he hurriedly said: "I am a direct descendant of the Hao family in Qianzhou. My parents are both late-stage Jindan, and they have the ancestors of Dongxu Realm..." "I am a child of a direct family, you..." One of the men in black sneered: "That''s it? Who''s not..." Another monk in black immediately slapped him and said: "Shut up!" The monk in black knew that he had made up his words, covered his face, his face pale, and did not dare to speak. Hao Xuan also understood, his eyes were frightened and his face turned pale. To be silenced... them Without waiting for him to think about anything, one of the monks in black had already raised their butcher knife, and the blade was shining with a white light. At this moment, a crisp cry suddenly came from the entrance of the cave: "ah-" This scream seemed very scared. Then someone ran away. Footsteps are getting farther and farther away. The few people in the cave were stunned. The raised butcher knife also stopped. The man in black was furious: "Someone?!" "How did you get discovered?" "He also heard what he said?" "He ran away?!" One of the monks in black said angrily: "Damn it, go chase me! Don''t let the news leak out!" "good!" Another man in black used his body technique and chased out of the cave. But before he chased him out for a long time, there was a "boom" outside the cave, as if something had exploded, and then a scream rang out, and then it became silent. The monk in black who stayed in the cave shrank his pupils. "What''s going on?" "what happened?" He wanted to call the man''s name, but when he said that, he swallowed it again. No news can be leaked. Identity cannot be disclosed. He could only wait patiently. But after waiting for a long time, there was still a dead silence outside the cave. The night is deep and the mountains and forests are silent. Occasionally there is a night roar, which makes people feel chilled. The monk in black couldn''t help but tremble. He felt a life-and-death crisis lingering on his head, forcing him to breathe. He held the blade tightly, stared at the entrance of the cave, looking alert, and did not dare to leave for a moment. I was afraid that if I didn''t pay attention, someone would rush into the cave and take his life. But this kind of confrontation is extremely exhausting. The monk in black suddenly felt that he seemed to be fighting the entire deep dark night. There are evil opportunities everywhere. He couldn''t bear it anymore and wanted to go out and take a look. The monk in black swallowed, moved hard, and slowly walked out of the cave. But his eyes were only staring at the dark night outside the cave, but he didn''t pay attention to his feet. As he approached the entrance of the cave, the golden light suddenly flashed. Blood splattered everywhere. The monk in black had his legs cut by the golden formation light, and his legs were covered with blood marks and his tendons were broken. The monk in black looked frightened: "Intermediate-level formation?! When..." Before I could think about it, the pain spread instantly. The monk in black wailed, and then his legs broke and his body collapsed to the ground. After a moment, the fire suddenly rose. Fireballs cut through the night and kept hitting him. The monk in black struggled as much as possible, but his body could not withstand the lethality of the formation, the continuous explosion of fireballs, and the burns of fire-type spiritual power. His injuries were getting worse and worse. I dont know how long it took, but under the continuous destruction, the aura of the monk in black gradually weakened and even dissipated. The monk in black died and became a corpse. The fireball stopped for a while, but only stopped for a while. Then the fire rose again, and continued to bombard the monk in black, blowing all over the body of the monk... The dark night, a hidden cave. After the unknown monk in black was killed, his body was still swallowed by the explosion of flames. Hao Xuan''s face was pale. The formation kills people, the fireball whips the corpse, hides in the shadows, and is cruel and ruthless! Who is this? Too cruel... Suddenly, the fireball technique stopped. The cave also became quiet. Only then did Hao Xuan realize that he was the only living person left in the cave. Although I couldn''t see it, there seemed to be something "thing" in the shadow opposite me. I glanced at myself and then slowly walked towards me. Hao Xuan''s eyes were frightened, his hands and feet were cold, and he couldn''t help but tremble. "Don''t...don''t come over..." But that shadow is getting closer and closer. The feeling of oppression in the dark is getting stronger and stronger. Just when Hao Xuan was extremely frightened and had no blood on his face. A low shadow suddenly appeared in front of him. Then the shadow gradually condensed, and the figure appeared, revealing a cute little face. "Hao Xuan, I''m here to save you!" The ink painting showed an innocent smile. Hao Xuan was stunned for a moment, and then he became dumbfounded. At that moment, he suspected that he was dreaming. Everything seems so unreal. Whether it is the monk in black who chased him or the ink painting that saved him... As if I woke up with my eyes open, when the sun shone, I would lie on the bed of my disciple''s residence and then go to class reluctantly. Hao Xuan closed his eyes and opened them again. Not a dream... The night is still so deep. The chill in the mountains is still so heavy. Blood from his forehead dripped into his eyes, the corners of his eyes were sore, and his body was covered with scars. The chains tied to him were also tied into his flesh and blood. The white sword light hanging above my head just now is still fresh in my memory. The real life hangs on the line... Hao Xuan was stunned for a long time, and when he looked at the ink painting, his eyes suddenly burst into tears. Ink painting He looked at the ink painting as if he saw his closest relatives... Since childhood, he has never suffered this crime. He almost lost his life... Mo Hua untied Hao Xuan''s chains and fed him elixirs to heal and stop bleeding and nourish qi. His injuries gradually improved, and his breath gradually calmed down. Hao Xuan breathed a sigh of relief: "I thought I was going to hang here..." Mo Hua thought about it and suddenly said curiously: "Don''t you have that talisman on you? It''s used to save your life, shining with golden light..." Hao Xuan was stunned, "Is the immortal talisman in the birth?" "Yes." Mo Hua nodded. He just heard Hao Xuan say himself that he is the direct descendant of the Hao family and has an ancestor in the Dongxu Realm. Hao Xuan shook his head and sighed: "Where can I match such a precious talisman..." "I have an ancestor from Dongxu Realm, but there are many great-grandsons like me, great-grandsons..." "Unless my spiritual roots seize the creation of heaven and earth, and my roots and bones shake the past and present... Or my bloodline is special, and I am the only incense of my ancestors, and I will die, and will be defeated by the last. Otherwise, my ancestors will not be able to plant the talisman of immortality for me..." "Practicing such a talisman will lose the origin of the Taoist practice..." "A ancestor Dongxu can only plant one in his life..." "So, unless their deadline is approaching, or there is no hope of practicing Taoism in this life, it is impossible to damage one''s own origins, cut off the path of Taoism, and plant this kind of talisman of destiny against the will of heaven..." "The talisman of the birth of ''Eternal Life'', with the word ''Eternal Life'', it is really equivalent to another life..." Mo Hua was shocked when she heard this. He knew that the immortality talisman was precious, but he didn''t expect it to be so expensive... The origin of Dongxu, and descendants are all their lives. Then Mo Hua frowned and remembered his younger brother and younger sister... On the outside of Lishan City, the younger brother and sister broke the immortal immortal talisman in order to save themselves, to deal with the Holy Son and the group of golden elixir demon cultivators under his command... Once the talisman of immortality is broken, then they will... Isnt there no talisman to save your life? Such a precious talisman is already very luxurious to plant one. There should be no more holes. Let''s plant a second one for them... Mo Hua sighed, looking very worried. "I don''t know if there will be any trouble for my junior brother and sister..." Hao Xuan thought Mo Hua was worried about him, and he was even more moved, so he comforted Mo Hua and said: "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Mo Hua: "Well, as long as you''re fine..." Hao Xuan thought for a while, then looked serious and said to Mo Hua solemnly: "Mo Hua, you saved my life. From now on, you will be my senior brother!" Ink painting comforted him: "This is what I should do, don''t take it to heart..." Hao Xuan looked stubborn. After a while, he suddenly remembered something and said in confusion: "By the way, Mo... Brother Xiao, did you kill those two monks in black?" "When did you... become so powerful?" "I thought you only know formation..." Mo Hua blinked and sighed: "Actually, my cultivation level is very poor and I am not their opponent at all. I just set up a formation in advance, and I am determined to make a fool of myself, so I luckily solved these two people..." Then Mo Hua showed a "fear" expression, "When I think about it now, I still feel a little scared..." Hao Xuan nodded, "So that''s it..." But he clicked for a while and suddenly became stunned and found something was wrong: "No, that person was killed by Fireball Technique, and after being beaten to death, you still..." He also used fireball technique to "whip the corpse"... So cruel. And his technique is so sophisticated and calm, and he doesn''t look like a "lucky" at all... Mo Hua was stunned, patted Hao Xuan on the shoulder, and said with a serious look on his face: "That''s your illusion. You were hurt, a little dazed, and you misread..." "Those two people died in the formation, it has nothing to do with me..." Hao Xuan looked confused. I...are I in a trance? Seeing this, Mo Hua immediately changed the topic: "These are all trivial matters. By the way, how could you be chased by these two people? Who are these two people?" Hao Xuan''s attention was indeed diverted. He thought about it and suddenly realized: There are others! "What other people?" Mo Hua was slightly stunned. "The person being chased!" Hao Xuan said anxiously. Mo Hua frowned, "What the **** happened?" Hao Xuan then said the whole story: "The five of us, including Cheng Mo, Situ Jian and others, had received the reward and came to the nearby fairy city to do missions..." "After the task was completed, I went back together, but when I passed by the barren mountain, I saw a group of sneaky monks, covering their faces, carrying bags, and pushing boxes, not knowing what they were doing..." "We felt suspicious, so we secretly followed them..." "But not long after, they discovered it. When they saw us, their faces changed drastically. They drew their swords and came to us..." "We fought for a while, but they were outnumbered. They were not opponents, so they could only escape in all directions..." "Before escaping, I happened to catch a glimpse of their sacks and boxes..." Hao Xuan paused for a moment and said in a cold voice: "It''s all people..." People? Mo Hua looked stunned, then seemed to remember something, her eyes condensed, revealing a trace of cold light. Itshuman trafficker again ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Chapter 664 Induce killing Chapter 664: Induce the killing "What should we do now?" Hao Xuan subconsciously looked at the ink painting. Mo Hua thought about it for a while and said, "Go to find Cheng Mo and the others first. They must be still being chased. If you leave it alone, it will be a lot of danger..." "But..." Hao Xuan said weakly, "Let''s just two of us... those human traffickers are at least twenty..." "Have you used Taixu Order to send a letter to ask for help?" Mo Hua asked. Hao Xuan nodded and shook his head again. "I passed it on, but it was useless. This is a barren mountain. The Yuan magnetic field is very weak and easy to be disturbed. It is a bit far from the sect. News of asking for help may not be able to be spread..." Mo Hua was stunned when she heard this and tried it with Taixu Ling. I found that the power of the elemental magnet is indeed weak, and the magnetic pattern is disturbed, and it seems that it cannot be transmitted. He had never asked for help before when he went out for a mission. He didn''t know that there were such restrictions on sending letters to Taixu Order... Mo Hua tried it with the letter sent to him by Uncle Gu. The ink traces of the text are dim, light and dark. The elixir magnet has obvious hysteresis, and I dont know whether it has been transmitted or not, but it is obviously better than Taixu Ling. Mo Hua was a little confused. After thinking about it for a while, he probably understood it. The formation of Taixu Ling is more advanced, but it is too complicated. Passing a letter is only one of the underlying functions, so it is not as effective as a single passing a letter. The formations in the Taixu Order are controlled by the core formation pivot. The core array pivot is located at the mountain gate of Taixu Gate. The closer you get to the mountain gate, the better the Taixu Order Yuan magnetic signal. Once you get away, the magnetic current will become weaker. Besides, they are now located outside the Qianxuezhou border, separated by a state border, and the functions of the Taixu Order and the Shushu Ling will be severely limited. It''s hard to say whether it can be used... But no matter what, the news of help will always be sent out. Ink painting passed on the letter: "Uncle Gu, there are traffickers, more than 20 people, in the barren mountains outside Xiaoyun City..." After that, the ink painting will not be ignored. You have to try something like asking for help, but you dont have to expect too much. Mo Hua asked Hao Xuan, "Where did Cheng Mo and the others escape?" Hao Xuan thought for a while and pointed in a direction, "They ran towards the mountain to the west..." Ink painting looked at the mountain. The night is dark and dark. If you look for it, you dont know how long it will take to search. Mo Hua asked Hao Xuan: "How is your injury?" Hao Xuan said bitterly: "I can go with you, but I guess I can''t do it and I can''t help..." "It''s okay." Mo Hua said. He doesn''t need Hao Xuan to do it either. There are many people on the other side, and with Hao Xuan''s cultivation level, it is actually useless to take action. He just needs to follow the direction. The two of them were about to set off, but before they set off, the two monks in black in the cave had to check again, search their bodies and see their appearance. He wanted to know what identities were these human traffickers who dared to sell monks near the Qianxuezhou world... The monk in black in the cave was cut off his legs by the golden blade formation, and was killed by Mo Hua with fireball techniques, and his whole body was charred. But Mo Hua''s fireball technique deliberately avoided his face in order to leave a clue. The cave is dimly lit. The monk in black fell to the ground and died completely. Mo Hua approached and lifted his mask, his pupils shrank. Under the masked black cloth, there is a flesh-rotted face, which cannot be seen clearly, and even blood is dirty and black. "This is" Mo Hua let go of her spiritual sense and peeked carefully for a moment, which was a little unbelievable. "Demonic energy..." This monk in black vented his own demonic energy before his death, causing the demonic energy to corrupt the flesh and blood, blurred his face, and polluted his spiritual power. It is not possible to identify his identity. Mo Hua hurried outside the cave again. A monk in black died outside the cave, who was killed by the Earth Fire Formation, but at this time his body was also corroded by the demonic energy, turning into a pool of rotten meat. Ink paintings are slightly cool in my heart. This is the first time he has encountered such a thing... After death, he destroyed his body and self-destructed his spiritual power, and did not dare to reveal his identity. but Mo Hua frowned. Where did the demonic energy on them come from? Why didnt I noticed it at all before? Hao Xuan ran behind Mo Hua and saw the dirty appearance of the two monks in black. He couldn''t help but cover his mouth and stammered: "How come these two people...why do they look like this?" Mo Hua shook his head, and he flipped through their storage bags and found that there were no other clues to indicate their identity in their storage bags except for some spirit stones, elixirs, and commonly used standard spiritual weapons. "So cautious..." Mo Hua muttered silently. Hao Xuan said: "Then we..." Mo Hua said: "No matter what, it''s important to find Cheng Mo and the others first." Anyway, there are more than twenty people in this group. Two died, and many were still alive. Mo Hua doesn''t believe it. Before each of them dies, they can destroy their own body and cover up their identity... "Let''s go." Mo Hua said. "Oh." Hao Xuan nodded. He can''t understand these things, but it should be true to follow the ink painting anyway. After all, it was Mo Hua who saved himself just now. Hao Xuan still remembered that before entering, his parents gave him earnest instructions: "Xuan''er, although you have a Dongxu Ancestor, you are one of your 156 great-grandsons. Your Ancestor may not remember who you are..." "You are not as talented as the best, and you are more than the best, and your character is not cruel enough. I''m afraid it will be difficult for you to excel in the sect." "Since that''s the case, I''ll find a way to keep it..." "It doesn''t matter if you can''t learn anything else well, just learn your skills well." "In the future, when you walk in the cultivation world, you will run if you can, and if you really can''t escape, just follow the reliable people and don''t show off yourself." Hao Xuan had an intuition that ink painting is probably the kind of "reliable" monk that his parents said. Although he is smaller than himself, his cultivation is weaker than himself, and he is shorter than himself. But he set up a trap and killed people and searched corpses, looking very "skilled". Although it was a little scary, it should be right to call him "Little Brother" and follow him... Hao Xuan nodded silently. Afterwards, Hao Xuan led the way, and the two of them used their body skills and rushed to the west of the deserted mountain together. Hao Xuan is the root of Feng Ling, and he practices the wind-based body technique, and his body technique is superb. What surprised him was that the body movements of Mo Hua were very unusual, with a light body, moving like flowing water, and traveling through mountains and rivers without any effort. After the two walked for half an hour, there was a vast forest in front of them. The forests are deep and dense, and the night is dark, so I cant see the way ahead clearly. Hao Xuan couldn''t recognize his way out, so he looked left and right, and then silently looked at the ink painting. Ink painting raised his eyes and looked at it. In the eyes, the texture of cause and effect floated slightly. After a moment, he said, "Come with me." "Yes." Hao Xuan nodded repeatedly. So it turned into ink painting to lead the way, and Hao Xuan followed behind. The two were in the woods, circling left and right. There was obviously no trace on the ground, but the ink painting could always find a way to go. Hao Xuan looked at it and felt strange. After walking again for a while, blood appeared on the ground again. The trees on both sides have traces of swords and axes, as well as the remaining aura of mountain soil and flame spiritual power. "The mountain opening axe! Lihuo Sword!" "It''s Cheng Mo and Situ Jian and the others!" Hao Xuan was secretly surprised and finally couldn''t help but ask in a low voice: "Ink painting, how did you find this..." Mo Hua said solemnly: "Intuition!" "oh" Hao Xuan was a little skeptical, not sure whether he should believe it or not... Mo Hua whispered, "Just not far ahead, let''s go and take a look." "Okay." Hao Xuan said nervously. So the two lowered their bodies and walked a few steps forward. Hao Xuan turned his head, but found that Mo Hua suddenly disappeared. He was immediately panicked and said in a trembling voice: Inkpaint The figure of Mo Hua appeared next to him again. Hao Xuan was shocked. "I forgot, you won''t be invisible..." Mo Hua took out a jade pendant from the storage bag and handed it to Hao Xuan, "This is the water invisible jade, which was given to me by a kind uncle from Daotingsi.... You can use it first, you can be invisible." Hao Xuan took it blankly and nodded. Then the two of them hid together and approached the other side of the forest. On the other side of the forest is a gentle hillside with an empty terrain and a stream below, with gravel all around. At this time, there were two monks fighting on the creek. One side was wearing black clothes and covered with a face, and there were nine people in total. There are only three people on the other side. Ink painting glanced at me and recognized it. One of them had several blood marks on his upper body, and he was swinging two big axes, as if he was forced into a dead end. The person who shouted loudly was Cheng Mo. The other person who used the Lihuo Sword and his face was pale was Situ Sword. There is also a disciple who is handsome and has a long spear. He is fighting with the monks in black. Although he has exhausted his strength for a long time, his cultivation is also very good. Mo Hua took a look and found that he didn''t recognize this person. "Who is that person..." Mo Hua pointed at the disciple who used the spear, lowered his voice and asked Hao Xuan. Hao Xuan took a look quietly and whispered: "His name is Yang Qianjun, he is in the same class as us, but he is not a disciple and he doesn''t attend classes together. I guess you have never seen him..." "oh oh." Mo Hua nodded. Yang Qianjun...s surnamed Yang...with a gun... Mo Hua whispered: "Are you a disciple of the Yang family of the Taoist Bingsi?" Hao Xuan was a little surprised, "Do you know the Yang family?" "Know a little..." Hao Xuan nodded and said, "Yes, he is the direct descendant of the Yang family. He has learned the shooting skills of the Yang family. He has a strong cultivation..." "The Cheng family has a friendship with the Yang family, and Cheng Mo and Yang Qianjun also know each other." "This time we are doing a mission, we need to capture three early stage sins of foundation building, so we called him and the five of us acted together." "Oh." Mo Hua nodded, then asked in confusion: "You five, you, Cheng Mo, Situ Jian, Yang Qianjun...who else?" "Yi Li..." Hao Xuan said. Mo Hua was stunned, "Yi Li... the ''Yi'' family of elder Yi, the Taoist elder?" "Yes." Hao Xuan looked around, but didn''t see Yi Li''s figure. He sighed: "I don''t know how Yili is..." "I''ve escaped, but... I''m not afraid of it..." Hao Xuan looked very worried. Mo Hua let go of his spiritual sense, glanced at the corner and pointed to a monk who was lying on the ground and said: "Is that Yi Li?" Hao Xuan looked in the direction pointed by the ink painting, with a stunned expression, and then nodded repeatedly: Yes, its Yili! Ink painting will understand this. The surname is Yi, and he is a child of the Yi family. He must specialize in magic and is a spiritual practice. In this kind of melee, spiritual cultivation is at a disadvantage. Especially they are still fighting against the masses with few, and they are more likely to be targeted. In the melee, his spiritual practitioner must have been besieged in close combat and was the first to be knocked down. Fortunately, he just fainted and his life was still fine. But after a while, it''s hard to say... Ink painting observed the situation again. These monks in black have solid foundations. If Mo Hua is not bad as expected, they are likely to be from aristocratic families. In this way, Cheng Mo and the other side may not be able to last long. The three of them, under the nine besieges, their moves became slower and slower, and their spiritual power was gradually slower. They were obviously gritting their teeth and holding on. Its already amazing to be able to hold on until now. Hao Xuan looked a little nervous. Mo Hua thought about it and said to Hao Xuan: "Your body skills are pretty good." Hao Xuan was puzzled and nodded slowly, "My parents were afraid that I would encounter something unexpected, so they asked me to practice my body..." Mo Hua whispered, "You will show up later, scold them a few words, and lead them over, and then I will use the formation to solve them..." Hao Xuan was stunned and nodded. There are many people on the opposite side and there are fewer people. It is true that you have to use the formation to win. only Hao Xuan looked around and said, "Where is the formation?" "It''s okay..." Mo Hua said, "You go and bring it over, and I''ll set it up." Seeing that Hao Xuan didn''t believe it, Mo Hua emphasized: "I set up the formation very quickly!" "All right" Hao Xuan muttered, he just wanted to get up, but he remembered another question: How to induce Mo Hua said patiently: "Just show your head and let them see it, then pretend to be in a panic and run away. They will definitely split up their hands to chase you." "Will they be so stupid..." Hao Xuan was a little worried. Mo Hua said: "They want to kill people to silence them, and they dare not leak the news, so as long as you show up, they will come to chase you no matter what." "Then why don''t they chase..." "Just scold them." Hao Xuan was a little embarrassed, "I don''t know how to scold people..." "It''s okay," Mo Hua''s eyes lit up, "I''ll teach you!" Hao Xuan was shocked, "Do you often scold people?" Mo Hua immediately shook his head, "I don''t know how to curse people, I just know an elder who is good at cursing people. By chance, I happened to remember some cursing words..." Mo Hua secretly told Hao Xuan some swear words. Hao Xuan was shocked after hearing this. It was like a frog at the bottom of a well that jumped out of the well. Only then did he realize that there could be someone in this world who would curse people like this... "Did you remember?" Mo Hua asked. Hao Xuan nodded solemnly. "Okay, go!" Mo Hua said, "But remember, don''t fight. Once someone chases you, you will run away..." "good!" So Hao Xuan plucked up his courage, walked out of the forest, stood by the forest, and shouted loudly to the monks in black who besieged Cheng Mo and others: "Cheng Mo! Hold on! I''m here!" Then he rushed towards the other party. The monk in black opposite was stunned for a moment. Then they recognized Hao Xuan and saw that he wanted to fall into the trap, their eyes were ferocious and they drew their swords and sneered. Hao Xuan was startled and ran back immediately. The monks in black looked at each other. One of them frowned for a moment and said coldly: "Go and chase! Don''t let go of the news!" "yes!" The two monks in black nodded and said yes, then took a knife and chased Hao Xuan. Hao Xuan led the two men into the mountains and forests as Mo Hua ordered, and then circled left and right, hiding behind a large stone. Then there was a "boom" and the sound of explosions on the ground sounded. A violent wave of spiritual power came. Hao Xuan''s heart was trembling. When he looked up again, he found the two monks in black lying straight on the ground. The ink painting on the side has already started to use fireball techniques to finish the attack. The process is silky and skillful. Hao Xuan almost suspected that he, the "little senior brother", was a skilled person who cheated and killed people and robbed people. After Mo Hua repaired the knife, Hao Xuan immediately ran up, but saw Mo Hua looked unhappy. "Senior brother, what''s wrong?" Mo Hua pointed to the two monks in black on the ground. When Hao Xuan looked, he found that these two people were already **** and unrecognizable. It is exactly the same as the death of the two men in black before. "When you are alive, you cannot sense the demonic energy, but as long as you die, the demonic energy will lose control and pollute and corrupt the flesh and blood power together..." The ink painting looked a little solemn. Hao Xuan was also a little scared. He is a child of a righteous family. He used to only hear about the many evil methods of the "demonic way", but he only heard of them. Now he has seen them with his own eyes. It seems that the sinisterness of practicing Taoism suddenly became real... Ink painting is not surprising. He stood up and set a "temptation" route for Hao Xuan. After that, Hao Xuan returned to the mountain stream and shouted at the group of men in black: "I''m here again!" The monks in black were stunned for a moment. But they didn''t chase after him. This time, the fool knew there was something wrong. Hao Xuan remembered what Mo Hua taught him and cursed loudly but sternly: "You guys are useless..." Coward! "When you were born, did you keep your courage in your mother''s womb?" "Grandpa, I scold you like this, you can still be a turtle with a head-rejected turtle!" "Can your father be a turtle? You are all green-headed turtle species, so can you bear it so much?" "Since that''s the case, why don''t you introduce your mother to me. Maybe she can give you more turtle brothers..." These words confused the monks in black. Even Cheng Mo and the others were a little incredible. This Hao Xuan...can''t be possessed by evil spirits... He usually doesnt curse people, why did he improve his skills in cursing people by leaps and bounds in such a short time? Cheng Mo and the others were a little confused. The monks in black came to their senses, but couldn''t stand it. One person gritted his teeth and said, "Brother, I''ll kill that kid!" "Tear him into pieces!" The monk in black frowned, "There must be a fraud..." Another man in black nodded: "The two brothers chased after me just now, but now they are gone. I don''t know if they were taken away or were ambushed." But someone said angrily: "I don''t care! He humiliated me so much. Today I will open his intestines and break his stomach to vent my hatred!" The monk in black frowned: "No." The man sneered, "Don''t forget, you are not qualified to order me. I was given face before and listened to your orders, but in terms of identity, I am no worse than you!" The monk in black was angry, "You!" But the man in black ignored him, but called out the two of them: "We will leave. Although we must not disclose our identities, we must not suffer such humiliation from our background!" So the three men in black chased Hao Xuan. There were only four monks in black in the field left. 4 to 3, although it still has an advantage, this advantage is already very weak. Cheng Mo and the other two were also confident and saw hope of escaping and even counterattack. On the other side, three men in black, grinned viciously, chased Hao Xuan into the forest. They think it is easy to fight against one by three. Even if there is some ambush, as long as you are careful, you will be fine. But they didn''t know who was waiting for them in the black forest... Half an hour later. The formation flashed red light and the fire filled the sky. After the smoke and dust dissipates. These three men in black with arrogant faces also lay straight on the ground, swallowing their breath. (PS. The group has been created. Interested friends can join the group and chat together~ The group number is attached below. ) (This chapter ends) Chapter 665 Image Chapter 665 Image The night is deep and the mountains and forests are silent. Hao Xuan looked at the three black-clothed monks lying on the ground and opened his mouth wide, "Senior Brother, your formation is too powerful..." Only one encounter, a roar, a flash of fire, and a formation exploded. These three monks in black who had good cultivation died unexpectedly... Hao Xuan looked shocked, Mo Hua was still a little happy in his heart, but on the surface, he still had to maintain the face of "Xiao Senior Brother", so he nodded reservedly: Its okay Conventionally, he needs to use fireball techniques to finish the attack. But this time Hao Xuan was nearby, Mo Hua did not take action, so as not to make him feel that his young senior brother was vicious. This destroyed his friendly image of "simple and kindness" among his classmates. Three men in black died. Mo Hua raised his fingers and drew a golden light, cutting through the masks of the three people, but under the masks were still covered with the dirty and black flesh and blood corroded by the demonic energy. "Will someone be disfigured as soon as they die..." Mo Hua frowned slightly. In this case, you have to capture one of them alive so that they can see their appearance clearly? Hao Xuan whispered, "There are four people left. Will I be able to lure them here again?" Mo Hua pondered for a moment, shook her head and said: "No need, it''s just four people, there''s no need to attract you... I guess you can''t attract you..." "Five people have disappeared. No matter how stupid they are, they know that you have a problem. Once you show up, they should be more cautious and even think about running away..." Hao Xuan said in confusion: "What should I do?" "I''ll go over and take a look," Mo Hua thought for a while, and then said to Hao Xuan, "Your injury has not healed, just stay in the vicinity and don''t take action." "But..." Hao Xuan hesitated for a moment and said with some concern, "You can''t set up the formation in advance when you go there. It''s also very dangerous to face those black-clothed monks..." "My spell is amazing!" Mo Hua said. Hao Xuan was slightly stunned. If he remembered correctly, it seems that he only got a "C" in the Taoist teaching course assessment of ink painting. Can C also be considered very powerful? Hao Xuan wanted to say something, but seeing Mo Hua''s confident look, he thought it would be better to be honest and "obedient". Hao Xuan said, "That little brother, be careful." Mo Hua nodded, "Don''t worry." There are a total of nine monks in black in the early stage of foundation building. Five people were killed by using the formation to "fish" and they were killed. The remaining four are completely fish on the chopping board, and it is impossible for them to escape from their palms. The ink painting''s eyes are a bit dangerous. Hao Xuan looked at Mo Hua and felt in a daze that these black monks who had killed the five of them to the death, in the eyes of his "little brother" he was... Like chicks? No... On the other hand, the battle between Cheng Mo and the other three and four monks in black continued. Cheng Mo and the other two were at a disadvantage. They were chased before, fighting and retreating along the way, and their spirits were exhausted. Although the number of monks in black has dropped sharply and there are only four people left, they still feel more and more difficult. But now is the best opportunity to get out. If they can hold on, there will be a turning point and may escape. Otherwise, if the other men in black catch Hao Xuan or if they fail to catch him, they will be unable to turn things around. Hao Xuan has good body skills, they know that. In this case, Cheng Mo and the others could only expect that Hao Xuan would hold on for a while. Although the other four men in black had the upper hand, their faces became more and more serious. Five people have gone, but have not come back yet. I dont know if I was dragged down or ambushed. Although it is unlikely that you will lose your life, if you delay it for a long time, changes will inevitably arise. My group of people were walking in black at night, and they did something shameful. Things could change easily for a long time. Once exposed, they would die without a place to bury them. The monk in black in the black was uneasy and suddenly gritted his teeth and said: "Take drugs and fight quickly!" The other three men in black were stunned and hesitant. But they dared not ignore the orders of "Big Brother". The three of them took a step back and took out a blood-colored pill from somewhere. Before Cheng Mo and others could react, they quickly fed it into their mouths. In a blink of an eye, the aura of the four people suddenly increased, and bloodshots appeared in their eyes. Cheng Mo and the other two looked shaking. "Evil Pill?" They all felt something was wrong in their hearts. Originally at a disadvantage, now these four men in black have all eaten evil pills and their cultivation has increased a lot. If this continues, I am afraid it will be a lot of danger... Cheng Mo gritted his teeth and said nonchalantly: "A group of evil beasts! Even if I die today, I will take you back!" After saying that, he roared angrily, his eyes wide open, his upper body muscles covered with a deep bronze color, his blood boiled, and his whole aura was like a giant axe that opened up mountains and cracked the ground. The mountain-opening axe! This is the Cheng familys ancestors teachings, with simple moves and rough power. After the Taoist law is activated, the flesh is like steel, and the axe blade has the power to open mountains and crack stones. But the duration is limited. His realm has limited cultivation and cannot fully exert the power of this Taoist Dharma. Cheng Mo forced his performance to overdraw his blood and energy and fought hard with the monk in black. Situ Jian and Yang Qianjun next to him, seeing Cheng Mo want to fight to the death, they also knew that it was the critical moment and had to fight to the death. There is still a glimmer of hope after fighting. If you dont fight, you will definitely die. Situ Jian pointed and urged the sword energy to the extreme, and a layer of shiny red and fiery fire enveloped his spiritual sword. Yang Qianjun''s eyes shone out of golden eyes, and a dazzling golden light was also condensed on the spear. For a moment, the three of them looked pale, but they were very excited to fight. When Mo Hua arrived, she happened to see this scene and couldn''t help but sigh in her heart. Children from aristocratic families are indeed extraordinary. These aristocratic families have powerful moves passed down from generation to generation, and they are very powerful at first glance. Especially Cheng Mo. On weekdays, he looks uncontrollable, but when he is fighting for life and death, he holds two axes in his hand, and his fighting spirit is astonishing as the eyes of the Vajra, with amazing momentum. In addition, Situ Jian and Yang Qianjun are both fire and gold, and their spiritual power is surging, which is no less than that. that is Looks a little too stupid... This kind of move with a big opening and closing is powerful, but if you dont have enough experience and use it poorly, it will have great disadvantages. Sure enough, the monk in black in the head, although his face was solemn, was not very anxious, but ordered in a deep voice: "These three boys are going to fight to the death. You can''t beat them. Be careful..." A trace of sharpness flashed in the eyes of the boss in black, "It must not last long. Slowly use up, exhaust their blood and spiritual power, and they will surely die!" The other three men in black nodded and said, "Yes!" In a flash, the two sides fought again. Cheng Mo and the other two knew that they couldn''t hold on for too long, so they wanted to fight and decide quickly. They used thunder methods to kill one or two first, then fight or leave, and then act according to the opportunity. The monks in black are mainly engaged in control and restraining them. They neither let Cheng Mo and the other two leave nor fight with them. They want to exhaust the three of them and kill them all. In the field, the axe lights and sword lights intertwined, and the spiritual power and blood were intertwined and stirred. It looked so loud, but the situation has been stalemate. Cheng Mo became more and more anxious. His axe was not good at learning. Although he was strong and fierce, he could not fight for a long time. Situ Jian and Yang Qianjun on the side were not much better. Their spiritual power is insufficient, so they forced this killer move, and every moment, the spiritual power is pouring out. Mo Hua looked at it and shook her head. "No matter how powerful it is, it''s still too young..." "Before using the killing move, you should first think about whether you can kill the enemy. If you can''t kill it, what will happen..." "With a passionate effort, a lot of spiritual power was consumed in vain..." "I don''t know, I need to save some use of spiritual power..." Mo Hua sighed slightly in her heart, hid in the dark, and stretched out her fingers. A fireball broke out into the air, and in the dark, a rapid and bright fire light drew out, and accurately hit a man in black who was avoiding Cheng Mo''s big axe. This fireball is fast and accurate, beyond everyone''s expectations. The man in black who was hit by the fireball was even more surprised. He had no idea where this fireball came from and who took it. After a moment, his expression became panicked. This fireball technique is not very powerful, not enough to cause him to suffer fatal injuries. But the fireball exploded on him, and his spiritual power exploded, forcing him to stagger, and his body lost its balance and was delayed for a moment. The battle between life and death is a moment of delay, which is enough to be fatal. The man in black turned pale in an instant. Cheng Mo was stunned for a moment, and immediately came to his senses. He couldn''t help but smile. He grabbed the flaw for this moment, held up his axe and slashed it down suddenly. The monk in black tried his best to dodge, but he still didn''t have time. The powerful and powerful axes directly split his chest with the power of opening the mountain. Four monks in black died in an instant. Everyone present changed their expressions. Cheng Mo and the other two were delighted, "Do you have any help?" The monk in black on the other side, his eyes were flustered and his heart was slightly cold. "Are there any ambush?" The monk in black in the black immediately whispered loudly, "Who is the fellow Taoist? He is hiding his head and showing his tail? Why not come out to see him?" The night is dark all around, the mountains and forests are gone, and when the cool breeze passes, the shadows of the trees are heavy, like ghosts. The monk in black felt cold sweat. Cheng Mo and the other two showed their sharp eyes, and seized the opportunity to kill the remaining men in black. The man in black in the head looked stern and gritted his teeth and ordered: "Continue to waste, be careful of spell plotting..." The two sides fought again. Cheng Mo and his other people were fighting with great spirits. The monk in black became afraid of his hands and feet. They were afraid that another fireball would suddenly fly out of the dark night, and they would kill them when their lives were hanging... But the fireball technique of ink painting is too fast and it is impossible to defend against it. After about ten rounds, in the dark night that had been silent for a long time, another fireball suddenly flew out and blew on the back of a man in black. The man in black snorted in pain and his body stagnated. Situ Jian''s eyes were quick and quick hands, and immediately pointed and handed out a Lihuo sword energy. The sword energy was burning, directly piercing the heart veins of the man in black. Another man in black died. After a moment, another fireball flew out in the darkness and headed straight for another man in black. With the lessons learned from the past, this man in black was worried and full of vigilance. As soon as the fireball in the ink painting came out, he immediately noticed it and tried his best to dodge, barely avoiding his front face. The fireball technique flew past his ears, and his ears were sore, but luckily, they were not covered by the fireball. The man in black breathed a sigh of relief, but before he could recover, he saw a spear tip appearing on his chest. Yang Qianjun took advantage of his fireball protection and had already taken the opportunity to go around him and pierced his chest with one shot. At this point, the situation has changed dramatically. Three fireballs, three lives. Only the monk in black was left in the field. He stood in the local area, his eyes full of terror and incredible. "What''s going on?!" But in the blink of an eye, several fireballs flew over, and his three brothers died quickly... He didn''t give him much time to react, and the situation took a sharp turn for the worse. There are masters! "You have to leave! Otherwise you will die!" The monk in black turned around and wanted to escape without saying a word. Ink painting in the dark fingers, a light blue water pattern suddenly appeared, and the water prison instantly condensed, tied the monk in black in the black to the spot. "This is" The monk in black had no blood on his face. Cheng Mo raised his two axes and wanted to kill the monk in black. At this moment, a crisp voice said: Catch the living! This sound is a bit familiar. But in the wilderness, in the dark mountains and forests, it sounds a bit weird... Cheng Mo didn''t recognize him for a moment. But he still subconsciously left a living mouth, deflected the axe and chopped it on the back of the monk in black. Unexpectedly, the monk in black suddenly became horrified when he heard the three words "catch the living". Just at this moment, a golden light came from afar. This golden light was not very powerful and went straight to the face of the monk in black. It seems that he doesn''t want to take his life, but wants to cut off his mask and expose his appearance. But this seemed to scare him more than killing him. The monk in black showed despair. Without waiting for the golden light to break his face, he directly broke his fingers. A demonic energy spread instantly, swallowing his flesh and blood and turning it into a pool of black water. Cheng Mo and others were startled, avoided each other, and looked at each other. "Is this...a magic cultivator''s method?" Cheng Mo said in a cold voice. But all the monks in black here were dead, with blood all over the ground, and the mountains and forests were dead and no one answered. After a while, Cheng Mo and the other two breathed a sigh of relief. No matter what, the manager survived. Yang Qianjun looked solemn and bowed to the forest opposite: Thank you for your help! "I wonder who fellow Taoist is, can you show up and talk?" The mountains and forests are silent. Situ Jian frowned, "Is it because of the senior brothers of which sect in Qianxuezhou area? Seeing the injustice on the road, he helped me?" "Although I used ordinary fireball techniques, I took accurate actions and lifted heavy weights easily, which easily changed the situation..." "It must be a master of magic..." "Will the master of spells use only fireball skills?" It doesnt look like it Cheng Mo said solemnly: "Generally speaking, experts do not use low-end spells like Fireball, but a real master will use inconspicuous spells like Fireball to turn decay into magic..." It makes sense "Who will that be?" Cheng Mo thought for a moment and hesitated: "Isn''t it a ''senior'' master, right?" "Just shout ''Senior Brother'', don''t shout ''Senior Brother'', it''s too weird..." A crisp sound rang out, and Mo Hua silently appeared in front of the three of them, smiling brightly. Yang Qianjun was stunned. Situ Jianren was stupid. Cheng Mo was so shocked that his chin fell off. Inkink painting?! Mo Hua nodded. "You, you..." Cheng Mo said "you" for a long time, but I don''t know what to say. After a long time of rest, he said: "You put the fireball technique?" "What about that?" Cheng Mo looked around and asked again, "There is no one else?" "Um!" "But, you..." Cheng Mo''s heart was hit hard for a moment. Why is it...ink painting? How is that possible? He was full of doubts and felt that there were many things he wanted to ask, but for a moment, his head was a little confused and he didn''t know where to ask. Mo Hua ignored him, but checked the corpses of several men in black and found that their flesh and blood and spiritual power were indeed corroded by the demonic energy. The monk in black-clothed was turned into a pool of black water. Ink painting was a little disappointed. Still not caught the living... Once these people know that they will die, they will commit suicide without hesitation and destroy their bodies with their demonic energy. I am really cruel to myself. Or do they have absolutely ulterior motives and terrible secrets? Mo Hua pondered for a moment and shook her head, "It''s not very safe here. You are injured again. Find a place to hide..." "Um." Cheng Mo and the other two nodded in a key position. So the three of them took Yi Li who had fainted, Mo Hua went to call Hao Xuan. The group went around the mountains and forests and found a hidden cave to live temporarily. The ink painting simply sets up some warning, concealing and protective formations outside the cave. Cheng Mo and his men were healing their injuries in the cave. After taking the pill, several people''s injuries improved and their spiritual power gradually recovered. Situ Jian finally couldn''t help asking: "Mo Hua, why are you here?" Ink painting underestimated: "I went back to the sect and passed by here. I saw blood. I followed and found Hao Xuan who was being chased..." "I was lucky after that, so I saved Hao Xuan, and then followed Hao Xuan and found you, and saved you by ''lucky''..." "oh" Cheng Mo nodded, but as he lit up, he realized something was wrong: Is this a coincidence, luck can be done by luck? "How did you... save me?" Cheng Mo asked. "Just... set up a formation, explode it, and it''s all..." Mo Hua said. "Where are the five men in black who were just taken away?" "Same thing, set up a formation and explode it, and the person will be gone..." Cheng Mo and the other two looked at each other and took a breath. "All dead?!" Mo Hua nodded, then sighed and said helplessly: "You know, I am a formation master, with weak physical body and weak spiritual power. It is very dangerous to fight head-on." "I have no choice but to encounter such a cruel black monk who doesn''t show up. I can only think of a way first, set up a formation and blow them up..." "Who knew they couldn''t help but explode and died as soon as they exploded. It''s not my fault..." Cheng Mo: Situ Jian: Yang Qianjun: Mo Hua saw them looking at him in surprise and felt that he should keep a low profile, so he said with a serious look: "These are all small things. The most important thing now is, what should we do next?" "These monks in black... are human traffickers?" Cheng Mo and others were stunned, and then their expressions became solemn. "Let''s go back and report to Tingsi?" Situ Jian said. "I want to report to Tingsi." "But, it''s too late..." "When Daotingsi arrived, these human traffickers probably had already run away..." "There are also monks who were sold by them, and I don''t know where they will be sold..." "If it is sold to ordinary monks, it may not be much, but if it is sold to evil cultivators or demon cultivators, I''m afraid it will..." Some cruel rumors about demon cultivators killing and practicing exercises, killing and practicing alchemy, and killing sacrificial weapons have emerged in everyone''s hearts. Everyone looked a little solemn. "Why..." Mo Hua''s eyes lit up slightly and he whispered, "Did you kill all the men in black?" Cheng Mo and others were stunned, and then looked at the ink painting silently. Especially Cheng Mo and Situ Jian. It seemed like they met this first time. This "Little Brother" who was innocent and cute in the past, harmless, has no foundation, and is dedicated to drawing formations... (This chapter ends) Chapter 666 Broken Chapter 666: It''s broken "All...all killed?" Yi Li whispered. He is a spiritual practitioner. When he was chased before, he was forced to fight with the monk in black and was knocked down after a meeting. Now that I just woke up, my head was still a little dizzy and I was a little confused for a moment. Mo Hua nodded, "It''s all killed!" "But..." Situ Jian hesitated a little, "There are many people on the other side, we can''t beat it..." When we met before, it was roughly estimated that there were more than 20 people on the other side. Although some of them are dead now, there are at least more than a dozen left. I wonder if there are any other helpers. Besides, among these ten men in black, there seems to be another mid-stage monk in Foundation Establishment. The number of people and cultivation are both at a disadvantage... Mo Hua thought about it and said carefully: "It is indeed a bit difficult to fight head-on, so you have to think of some solutions and make comprehensive plans." Planning Cheng Mo and the other two nodded hesitantly. But they dont have much experience similarly and dont understand what they should plan for a while. "No rush..." Mo Hua said calmly: "The most urgent task is to find these traffickers in black first, explore the truth, and then act according to the opportunity." "It''s impossible to let them abduct monks and run away..." This is Cheng Mo and the other two nodded. "Just..." Yang Qianjun sighed and said, "We were chased and fled all the way. I don''t know where those men in black went..." Mo Hua asked, "Where did you meet these monks in black?" "In a valley to the east..." Yang Qianjun said. "Then let''s go and see if there are any clues," Mo Hua said. Yang Qianjun was slightly stunned, then nodded: "good." Now, I have to do this. After that, several people meditated and healed their wounds, their blood and energy were recovered, and most of their spiritual power was restored, everyone stood up and set off. A group of six people went east along the mountain road. After about half an hour, they arrived at a valley. Mo Hua let go of her spiritual consciousness and frowned slightly. There is no one in the valley. Everyone went in and searched. The soil, gravel, and ruts on the ground, as well as light footprints, as well as marks on the floor. Apart from this, there are no other traces. There seemed to be a group of people who stopped here for a while, and soon after, they were divided into two groups. All the people chased Cheng Mo and the others. Another person set off with the trafficked monk. Cheng Mo and others looked at each other and sighed. "They are leaving..." "I don''t know where I went..." The ink painting has deep pupils, and in the eyes, the texture of cause and effect appears, and a trace of cause and effect energy is imprinted into the eyes. After a while, Mo Hua pointed to the mountain road on the left, "They went here." The others were stunned. Cheng Mo asked, "How do you know?" "I''m confused!" Ink painting is confident and proud. Then he said easily: "Let''s go..." After saying that, Mo Hua took the lead and walked to the left. Hao Xuan immediately followed. Cheng Mo and the others looked at each other, and they were a little confused, but subconsciously followed Mo Hua. On the left is a mountain road, followed by a mountain forest, and there is a valley behind the mountain forest, and after the valley is a stream... Along the way, there were no signs of ruts or monks passing by. But Mo Hua walked forward without looking back, her eyes focused and her steps firmly. As if he had seen the movements of those monks in black with his own eyes. Cheng Mo felt very strange. But in this case without clues, no one knows the direction. If someone leads the way, he can only follow him. Another stick of incense left, Mo Hua''s eyes lit up, and he suddenly stopped, turned around to Cheng Mo and others, pressed his palms, and whispered: Squat down. Everyone squatted down obediently, lowered their bodies, walked forward a few steps, and used the protection of rocks and grass to look down. There is a ruin at the bottom of the hillside. In the ruins, the walls collapsed, there were messy ore, iron molds and stoves stained with soil. It looks like an abandoned weapon refining business. The refining craft is quite large, and the interior is covered by broken walls and the door at the entrance is air-dried and broken. There are no abnormalities in the entire refining process at first glance, but if you look closely, you will find two black shadows in the shadow of the gate. They were two men in black who were guarding the door. Cheng Mo was shocked, "Finished!" He looked back at the ink painting and said in shock: "You''ve actually been fooled by the right one!" Mo Hua said modestly: "Luck is OK." Cheng Mo nodded in confusion. Situ Jian and Yang Qianjun rolled their eyes to Cheng Mo. Ink painting says "Meng", do you really believe it? Along the way, there was no trace, and the ink painting was right in the wrong direction. How could it be really "blurred"? However, since the ink painting is said to be "miscuous", they were very sensible and did not ask much. "What should I do next?" Situ Jian asked, "First find a way to get in and find out the truth of the enemy?" "Hidden in?" They also knew that ink paintings could conceal the art, and there was also a rare concealed spiritual weapon, Water Hidden Jade. "No need." Mo Hua shook his head and said, "There are a total of sixteen people inside, one in the middle stage of foundation building, and the rest are in the early stage of foundation building." Everyone was stunned. Cheng Mo asked, "How do you know?" Mo Hua said casually: "You can see it with a sweep of your spiritual consciousness..." Cheng Mo said in confusion: "Why can''t I see it?" Mo Hua said: "That''s because I am a formation master, so my spiritual sense is a little stronger..." After saying that, I took out a piece of paper and briefly drew out the map of the entire abandoned weapon refining line. At the same time, the position of each man in black was marked with a simple villain. "There are two people at the door. They were venting the air. After passing the corridor, behind the stone pillars, there was a big man..." Everyone had complicated expressions. Your spiritual sense is really a little bit "one"... Mo Hua continued: "The innermost, there is a hall, outside the hall, there are three early-stage monks patrolling the foundation building stage, and their aura is stronger." "In the hall, the mid-stage monks in the foundation building stage are in charge." "There are boxes and bags in the corner of the hall, and the monks who were trafficked should be stored..." The ink painting clearly states the structure of the weapon refining process and the arrangement of the monks in black. Cheng Mo picked up the axe and looked fierce in his eyes. He hated these monks in black for trafficking people, and also hated them for chasing him, and immediately said: "I''ll rush in and kill them!" Mo Hua looked speechless. Cheng Mo was stunned, "Don''t you want to fight..." Mo Hua said contemptuously: "Fight for you, a big-headed ghost!" Ink painting raised his index finger and "educated" him with a straight look: "Everything is planned, and if it is not planned, it is a waste. You must have plans to do things." "Even if you want to fight, you have to use your brain and be organized, not just ''rude'' up..." Cheng Mo scratched his head, "How to plan?" Use a pen to draw ink and draw a route on paper: "Try to be concealed without leaving any traces, and don''t disturb others..." "Start from the two monks in black at the gate, killing one by one." "After the gate, there is the corridor, and then the eaves... I will solve it one by one, and finally find a way to kill the black-clothed boss in the middle stage of foundation building." "This is the safest, the least risky, and the most spiritual power-saving..." Everyone else looked at the ink painting silently and couldn''t help but look at him with admiration. "Then let''s do it now?" Cheng Mo whispered. Mo Hua shook her head, "I haven''t finished talking yet..." Cheng Mo was stunned, "Isn''t it over yet?" Mo Hua took out a thousand-pound stick and asked Hao Xuan, "Can you beat the stick?" Hao Xuan shook his head honestly, "No..." "I will teach you!" Mo Hua patiently advised, "You have good body skills and light steps. It is very suitable for you to beat a slap..." "I drew a thousand-pound formation on this stick." "You have to approach quietly, activate the formation, and then take advantage of the situation..." After teaching Mo Hua, he asked Hao Xuan, "Did you remember?" Hao Xuan nodded blankly, "Remember..." Mo Hua patted his shoulder, "It''s okay, I''ll be together again, I''ll get used to it..." Hao Xuan was a little dull. Mo Hua said to Situ Jian again: "Situ, you need to apply some poison to your sword..." Situ Jian looked confused: "I didn''t..." "It''s okay, I''ll take it." Mo Hua took out a few small bottles from the storage bag, which was a bit of a pity: "The poison is not easy to deal with, especially those with strong toxicity. The Dao Court will control it, and the sect will not allow it to be refined. It can only be simple and apply some ''paraly'' poison..." Ink painting said to Yang Qianjun again: "Brother Yang, you have to apply some poison to your gun..." Yang Qianjun nodded in a complicated mood. "Yi Li, can you use the drowning technique to seal the throat? When killing people, use water spiritual power to seal the throat and prevent the other party from shouting..." "And Cheng Mo, hold this tree root in your mouth so that you won''t yell when you cut people..." "Surface your forehead and kill it with an axe..." Cheng Mo finally couldn''t help it, his eyelids twitched and he whispered: "Mo Hua... Have you ever been a bandit before? You often ''kill and robbery''?" Mo Hua gave him a blank look and said seriously: "Don''t talk nonsense! I am a good disciple of Taixu Sect and a good monk who abides by the law!" Situ Jian and others looked suspicious. In order not to let them think too much, Mo Hua said: Get it done! Cheng Mo and others also nodded. At present, it is the most urgent task to solve this group of men in black and save the abducted monks. If the means are "dirty", it''s dirty. They had no choice but to lead them to the "little senior brother"... Abandoned refining equipment before traveling. Two men in black who were janitoring the door were still hiding in the shadows. If you dont pay attention and get close rashly, you will inevitably be discovered, which will arouse the alertness of this group of human traffickers. Six people in ink painting tiptoed to approach. While the two men in black were facing each other''s backs, Hao Xuan took action first. He wore the water hidden jade and used the wind-tied body technique. He quietly came to one of the people behind him. After that, he held up a thousand-pound stick and hit the back of one of the men in black with a "clang". The man in black was suddenly hit and couldn''t help but stagger, his eyes were filled with stars and his steps were floating. Before he could react, Situ Jian launched the poisoned Lihuo Sword and pierced his heart with one sword. The poison numbed his meridians and made him unable to move for a short time. Another man in black noticed the movement and turned around and was locked by Mo Hua with water prison technique. Yang Qianjun''s long-standing shot broke through the air and pierced his chest. The man in black opened his mouth and wanted to shout, but Yi Li quickly performed a "drowning throat sealing technique" according to Mo Hua''s instructions, and used water spiritual power to seal the man in black''s throat, making him unable to shout. Although this magic is remote, Yi Li came from a spell family, although he was not proficient in it, he could still use it. Later, everyone finished the attacks and spells. The two men in black who were guarding the door were easily taken down quietly. This process is quite easy. Cheng Mo and others were a little surprised. Mo Hua nodded slightly, "Continue..." Then there was a man in black in the corridor. This big man is very big and has a lot of blood and energy, and is obviously a body refining. Ink painting handed Cheng Mo the "Shuiyin Jade". Cheng Mo also remembered Mo Hua''s instructions, holding a branch in his mouth. Although it was a little awkward, he still walked quietly behind the man like a thief. But Cheng Mo had a weak spiritual consciousness and had no hidden experience. He was noticed within four steps of the great man. The man in black was full of eyes wide open. Who is it Mo Hua immediately said, "Yi Li!" Yi Li was quick-eyed and quick-handed. A "drowning throat sealing technique" blocked the throat of the man in black and sealed the rest of his words in his mouth. At the same time, Mo Hua instantly used the water jail technique to fix the figure of the man in black. Cheng Mo also took action immediately, his blood and energy stimulated all over his body, and his two axes were raised high, and a layer of power to open up the mountain was condensed on it. As usual, Cheng Mo wanted to shout. But he held a branch in his mouth and couldn''t scream. Just like a chewed horse, Cheng Mo was angry and poured all his strength into his two axes and slashed it down suddenly. The two axes were chopped down, holding the momentum of opening the mountain, and slashed deeply on the back of the man in black, carving out two deep blood marks, even revealing his ribs. Later, Situ Jian drove the sword and Yang Qianjun re-screwed the gun. Several people joined forces to completely take down the man in black who refined his body. Mo Hua sneaked and added a fireball technique to relieve her. Sixteen human traffickers in black have already died. Hao Xuan remembered something at this time and asked Mo Hua: "Do you want to keep a living person? Check their identities?" Mo Hua thought about it and shook her head slightly, "No need..." "Now that the enemy is large and we are few, we must be ruthless in the attack. We must not force ourselves to keep a living, otherwise it will be easy to change." "When we have an absolute advantage, we will consider the matter of surviving." Situ Jian and others nodded. Later, everyone did the same thing, using the terrain to cover up the abandoned weapon refining business, they worked together to solve the monks in black one after another. Before we knew it, only four of the sixteen monks in black were left. These four people were all near the last hall. Outside the hall are three early stages of foundation building, one person in the hall is the middle stage of foundation building, and other abducted monks are also in the hall. In the ink painting book, I wanted to draw a formation and send the four people away together. But if there are abducted "hostages" inside, you can''t be so rude. Everyone rested for a while, took some pills, meditated and recovered some spiritual power, and then began the final "hard battle". Kill these four men in black and rescue the abducted monk. Six to four, the number of people on my side is the dominant one. But there is also a mid-stage foundation building opposite. And in this middle stage of foundation building, I dont know the foundation, nor do I know what methods he has. The lion also uses all his strength to fight against the rabbit. Mo Hua originally wanted to be safer, killing the three outside first, and then six of them would deal with the black-clothed leader in the middle stage of foundation building inside. But there are also "hostages" inside. If the fight begins, these monks in black will be crazy and start to "tear up the tickets". "I''ll go in and take a look..." Mo Hua whispered. He wanted to go invisibly, and a "little meteorite technique" sent the black-clothed leader in the middle stage of foundation building to the road. This is simple and efficient, and it is all done. At the same time, the other five people were also arranged to join forces to deal with the other three men in black in the early stage of foundation building. Kill two first, then concentrate the last one. In this way, no matter whether you can kill the leader or not, the outside world will be cleared. Situ Jian said worriedly: "Mo Hua, isn''t it too dangerous for you to go in alone?" "It''s okay." Mo Hua said relaxedly, "I''m good at hiding my skills, just go in and take a look." Then Mo Hua thought about it and reminded him: "If there is no movement inside after I go in, you can''t do it..." "But as long as there is a little movement, you will immediately start and kill the three people outside." "good!" Cheng Mo and others nodded. After the discussion was made, the ink painting gradually disappeared in front of everyone, without any trace. No matter flesh, flesh, spiritual power, or divine aura, all disappeared. Everyone was shocked. "It''s really... there''s no trace..." "What kind of hidden art is this?" Cheng Mo and the others looked at each other in disbelief. On the other side, Mo Hua hid her body, passed through three patrolling men in black outside the hall, and walked into the hall with slight hands. In the hall, air leaked everywhere and was damaged. In the corner, there were indeed a few bags and boxes, and the trafficked monks were hidden inside. And the black-clothed leader was in the middle of the hall. Mo Hua looked closely and frowned. This black-clothed leader has a very strange behavior. He knelt piously on the ground, as if he was kneeling down and worshiping something, muttering something, but his mouth was vague and he was muttering, and he had no idea what he was saying. "Don''t worry... I''ll send him away first..." Mo Hua took a light step forward, walked slowly approaching the black-clothed leader. At this moment, a blood-colored phantom suddenly appeared on the black-clothed head. This phantom looks like a false and solid, with blood all over the body, a long neck, a horn on the head, and a ferocious appearance. It seems like a...a demon with evil thoughts. After the phantom appeared, he turned his head and stared at the hidden ink painting with his **** eyes. The pupils of ink painting shrank. At the same time, the black-clothed leader who was kneeling on the ground to worship trembled all over, turned around suddenly, looked at the void where the ink painting was, and said sternly: "who?!" Thank you for your reward~ Recently, I suddenly feel too tired. I may have to take a break, exercise my body, and adjust my mentality every day. If you are in better condition later, you will pay off your debts more. (.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 667 Delivered Chapter 667 is delivered The expression of the ink painting shook, and immediately turned into a ray of water and retreated quickly. At the same time, the black-clothed leader''s eyes turned cold, he pulled out the spiritual sword, slashed out a sword light, and chopped the ink painting that was covered with water. Ink painting accelerated its escape method and took another step back. The sword light slowed down and cut the bricks and stones on the ground to pieces. The spiritual power in the hall vibrated, attracting the attention of Cheng Mo and others outside. They remembered the instructions of ink painting: "As long as there is any movement, take action immediately." Hao Xuan used the wind-based body technique, his steps were like the wind, and immediately came behind a man in black in the early stage of foundation building, raised his thousand-pound stick and knocked it down suddenly. The man in black was caught off guard and suffered a heavy blow in his head, blood flowing, and his head was soaring. Cheng Mo was still holding a branch in his mouth, silently rushing over like a tiger, and two big axes were raised high and slashed directly on the forehead of the man in black. The man in black died immediately. Another man in black nearby noticed the movement and wanted to support him, but was ambushed by Yang Qianjun, who had already been ambushed, and he speared out like a dragon and directly stabbed him on his shoulder. Situ Jian raised the Lihuo Sword and pierced his lower abdomen. Then the two joined forces to continue the attack. The man in black was still struggling, and after three rounds, he was killed by Yang Qianjun and Situ Jian. Now, outside the hall, there was only the last man in black. He was far away and felt the fluctuations of spiritual power. When he rushed over, the other two men in black had already died. The man in black changed his expression suddenly and he turned around and wanted to run away. Yi Li''s luck for a moment, and raised his palm and condensed into a divine minting technique, trapping him. Cheng Mo and the other four immediately rushed over, and the axes, swords, guns and rods were all out, and the last man in black was also dealt with. By the time the ink paintings exited the hall, all the outside of the hall had been cleared. This group of black-clothed human traffickers, except for the black-clothed leader in the middle stage of foundation building, were wiped out. At the same time, the black-clothed leader also chased him out. As soon as he left the door, he saw that his last brother in black died tragically under the siege of Cheng Mo and the other two. Turning back, I saw that there were many corpses lying in other places, but they were hidden very well and were not easily discovered. With a glance of spiritual consciousness, a huge abandoned weapon refining process had a very small aura and was filled with silence. The black-clothed leader looked shocked and incredible. So many subordinates and so many brothers, all of them died without realizing it? ! A burst of anger surged into my heart, and the black-clothed leader looked at Cheng Mo and the others and said sternly: "A bunch of little bastards! Who instructed you to come?" He would never believe that these disciples of the sect in the early stage of foundation building could kill all the more than ten brothers under his command. At this moment, he remembered the invisible monk who had spied on him in the hall just now. Concealment? The black-clad leader frowned. He looked around and there was no trace of the hidden monk. It seemed that the man was exposed, and after using the water-based body technique, he escaped, he used the concealment technique to hide his body. The black-clothed leader''s eyes sank. Just now, he saw only a cloud of water light, but did not see the true figure of the hidden person. But if you can learn concealment techniques and use concealment techniques well, you must be a veteran and insidious monk. Before two hundred years old, he is at least one hundred years old. "A sinister monk with his head and tail exposed, five young beasts who have just entered the sect, killed more than ten of my brothers..." The black-clothed leader pulled out a standard spiritual sword, and his breath rose and his voice was cold. "I want you to be buried with you!" The black-clothed leader has a mid-stage cultivation level, a strong aura and a heavy pressure. Cheng Mo and the other two looked solemn, but after all, they were all prides of heaven and were unwilling to admit defeat. Cheng Mo spit out the branch that he had held ink painting in his mouth and shouted loudly, "A villain, die!" Then he waved his axe and chopped it up. The other four people were killed together. Yang Qianjun''s guns were fierce and attacked Cheng Mo head-on. Situ Jian set off the Lihuo Sword to assist the attack. Yi Li and Hao Xuan supported each other on the outside. The five people were besieged, and they cooperated with each other. They had close combat, long-distance attack, physical cultivation, and spiritual cultivation. Axe light, sword light and spear interlaced. Spells flying. The black-clothed leader was suppressed for a moment. His face was cold, but he was slightly shocked. "These guys are indeed a bit of a foundation and have a sense of ruthlessness..." "If you really want to kill them, it will take some trouble." "What''s more, there is an experienced and insidious invisible monk next to him, and he has never taken action..." The black-clothed leader pondered for a moment, and suddenly his eyes became cold. He used his sword to drive Cheng Mo''s huge axe, forced Yang Qianjun to retreat with one palm, and turned around and walked into the hall. In his eyes, there was a murderous intention. Situ Jian immediately understood and said in surprise: "He wants to kill the abducted monks to silence them!" Cheng Mo and his men also changed their expressions and took action one after another, trying to keep the black-clothed leader, but after all, they were one step slower. The black-clothed leader sneered and looked at everyone with contempt. He had high cultivation and his body skills were faster. He took the lead and stepped into the hall. But as soon as my feet landed on the ground, the light on the ground flashed, the array pattern triggered, and the scarlet flames outlined a profound and complex array diagram. The black-clothed leader suddenly opened his eyes wide and his eyes were horrified. "Formation...formula?!" The red light was dazzling, and spiritual power flowed above the formation. At the critical moment, the black-clothed leader quickly withdrew his steps, activated an amulet, and turned his back to the formation. Then there was a fire filled with roar. A strong fire-type spiritual power exploded instantly, and the spiritual power fluctuated and vibrated. The black-clothed leader was blown away several feet, his knees half kneeled on the ground, and a blood mark was drawn on the ground. His self-defense talisman was blown to pieces, and the fire-type spiritual power burned the meridians, leaving a large piece of scorched mark. Cheng Mo and others were shocked. The black-clothed leader spitted out a mouthful of blood, his eyes even more unbelievable. How could there be a formation? I only passed by the entrance of the hall not long ago... Who could silently set up such a powerful formation without hiding it in such a short time? And how did he know that I would definitely go back to silence me? yes That hidden monk? The black-clothed leader''s heart increased sharply, and his face was already a little pale. Cheng Mo and the other two were a little stunned when they saw the formation explode, but then they all looked excited when they saw the black-clothed leader being injured by the formation. Cheng Mo didn''t say anything, holding two axes and chopped up at the black-clothed leader. Yang Qianjun and Situ Jian also followed closely behind. The black-clothed leader spat and cursed in his heart. "Fuck, I was careless, I was plotted..." He raised his long sword and fought hard with Cheng Mo''s giant axe. He turned to look at the hall and found that after the formation exploded, the door of the hall had been sealed by falling rocks. He could not enter for a short time, and was annoyed. "I can''t kill you..." Since thats the case The black-clothed leader sneered, "Then kill you all!" Before he finished speaking, his eyes suddenly became dark and turbid. A dirty, black demonic aura appeared from nowhere, swimming all over his body, and then attached to the standard spiritual sword in his hand. The black-clothed leader became gloomy and terrifying, with a lot of demonic energy. "Amnesty?" Cheng Mo and others'' expressions changed. The Mo Hua, who had been hiding in the dark and had been plotting against me, also frowned, feeling very strange. It is just right, and the devil is a devil. There is essentially different from the spiritual power of the demon. Other men in black only take the evil pill, or the demonic energy corrodes the flesh and blood after death, which makes them feel a trace of the demonic spirit. But this black-clothed leader is completely different. When he just started, he had pure spiritual power on his body, without a trace of magical aura. But now that the spiritual power changes, you can suddenly become "into the devil"? A little weird "And what is the blood-colored demon phantom on his body before?" The eyes of the ink painting slightly condensed. On the other hand, the black-clothed leader after being "demonized" has begun to fight with Cheng Mo and others. His spiritual power became dirty, but also became stronger. The gloomy demonic energy wrapped around the spiritual sword is like a very poison, with black corrosive power. The pressure on Cheng Mo and his other people increased sharply. Head-on confrontation becomes extremely difficult. Every time I fight against the standard spiritual sword entangled with demonic energy, whether it is Cheng Mo or Yang Qianjun, his blood will be shaken. Once scratched by the sword energy of the black-clothed leader, the demonic energy enters the body, the meridians will gradually erode and the blood and energy will be contaminated. Therefore, you must be extra careful when fighting. Fortunately, this black-clothed leader was injured by Mo Hua''s formation before, and his strength was damaged, otherwise the situation would be even more serious. Mo Hua observed next to her for a long time, shook her head silently and sighed. "It''s not easy to fight..." In the melee, the enemy and we are intertwined, and it is not easy to set up the formation. Otherwise, it is easy to accidentally hurt your companions, and even Cheng Mo, Situ Jian and the others were blown up together. Moreover, this black-clothed leader had already been trapped once and was injured by the formation, and he was obviously wary of it. It was not easy to use the formation to trick him. Ink painting silently considered: Five Elements Source Array... Cheng Mo and Yang Qianjun are physically cultivators, fighting with the black-clothed leader, and they are in a state of contact with each other, and it is impossible for them to stand still. Forget it, Hao Xuan would be fine, it would be great if he could run away. Yi Li and Situ Jian can try it, but Cheng Mo may not be able to restrain the black-clothed leader. Once Yi Li and Situ Jian were attacked by the black-clothed leader during the process of increasing the Five Elements and Condensation of Luck, even if these two people were not dead, they would be seriously injured. Use spells... Water prison technique is useful, but it is not very meaningful to restrain it for a while. Cheng Mo and his team have limited cultivation and cannot fight quickly. The small meteorite forbidden technique... needs to be approached again to use. In this case, it is too dangerous to get close. Ink painting doesnt want to take this risk. And what''s even more difficult is that ink paintings are not afraid to waste... Although Cheng Mo and his friends are good at talent and inheritance, they are just new disciples after all, they have insufficient experience and their cultivation is only in the early stage of foundation building. Once this black-clothed leader uses any trump card, he suddenly becomes angry, and he is afraid that Cheng Mo and the other two will be in danger of their lives. Even if it continues to consume, Cheng Mo and his other people will not be able to hold on for too long under the threat of evil spirits. If they continue to waste this, they will never make any mistakes. Once a mistake is made, you will be seriously injured at the least, and you will lose your life at the worst. Mo Hua sighed and said in his heart: "In fighting, you still need to have a ''front row'' so that you can get along with me..." When we were doing the task before, Senior Brother Feng and Senior Brother Shangguan rushed to the front and withstood the pressure. Senior Sister Murong and Qianqian have both cultivation and strong attack methods. In this even-match battle, as long as you move a little, give some control spells, you can change the situation and establish the victory. The same is true for the battle with the Fire Buddha. Uncle Gu, a great Jindan monk, stood in front, withstood the power of all the fire forbidden techniques of Fire Buddha. Just use the formation to use the "black hand". It can be said that the "output" is all played by senior brothers and sisters, and Uncle Gu. You either control yourself or hide others. In the end, you have to get a bargain and "take the head". But it won''t work now. Cheng Mo and the others couldn''t stand it at all. They are not old, have poor cultivation and have shallow experience. They cannot afford the risk of life-and-death battle. "It''s not a solution to continue fighting like this. Do you have to retreat first and then make a long-term plan?" "Or force the black-clothed leader away and rescue the abducted monk first?" Mo Hua frowned and thought. Suddenly he was stunned and looked up at the surroundings. "Someone?" Mo Hua let go of her spiritual consciousness and her eyes lit up. The people of Daotingsi! And there are a few breaths, very familiar, and it seems to be from the Gu family. "It''s my own group!" Ink painting was refreshed. It seems that Uncle Gu received the message he sent before and sent someone over. With Dao Tingsi''s helper, this black-clothed leader, even if he is "demonized", he should be unable to fly. After a few breaths, the black-clothed leader''s expression changed. He also felt that someone was coming. And these people are obviously not monks along the way with him, and their aura is pedantic and rigid, exuding the "smell" of the Daotingsi hawk. "There are reinforcements..." The black-clothed leader''s eyes sank and his expression was slightly angry. He did not expect that it was just an ordinary business of buying and selling "farm animals", which should have been smooth, but it suffered repeated accidents. First, he was accidentally knocked out and went to chase and silence the person who was slow to return. Now, my brothers have died in a blink of an eye. Fuck, a bunch of trash! The black-clothed leader scolded angrily. But anger is useless. Now that we are dealing with these little kids, Dao Tingsi''s lackey has also come, and it will be too late if we don''t leave. Once you are surrounded, even if you are unsealed and enter the demonic path, your strength will increase greatly, but if you really fight with so many monks, it will be a lot of danger and you will never escape the net. If you stop breaking, you will suffer from chaos. All brothers are dead, so I have to live. But before leaving... The black-clothed leader''s eyes opened slightly and suddenly turned scarlet. These kids in front of you who are in trouble first! "A few little kids who have just entered the sect think they will be my opponent when they join forces?" The black-clothed leader smiled grimly. The demonic energy suddenly surged in his body. At the same time, his forehead was cracked, his flesh and blood rolled up, revealing an evil eye. This eye is cold, turbid, but hideous and crazy, as if full of cold and stubborn evil desires. A **** demon phantom appeared on him. A blood-colored evil **** thought spread around in an instant. Cheng Mo, Yang Qianjun and others were shrouded in an instant by blood-colored evil thoughts, their spiritual consciousness was dull and their expressions were painful. They felt an impulse to surrender to the evil desires of the world and take refuge in the Lord of God, and they could not be afraid of their hands and feet. The black-clothed leader raised the sword weapon wrapped in demonic energy, and was about to behead Cheng Mo and others, but he was suddenly stunned and turned to look aside. The ink painting on the side was also covered with blood, revealing its hidden figure. But unlike Cheng Mo and others, the spiritual consciousness of ink painting does not seem to be affected. A pair of big, watery eyes looked at each other with the black-clothed leader. The black-clothed leader''s pupils shrank, and then he looked horrified. The monk who was hiding aside and insidiously plotting was such a young devil? ! and Under the supreme majesty of the Lord of God, why is this little devil... not reacting at all? ! The black-clothed leader trembled in his heart. The third eye between his forehead suddenly became angry, twisted and turned, and bloodshot. The blood-colored evil thoughts around him were even stronger, covering Mo Hua. But the spiritual thoughts of ink paintings are allowed to be eroded by blood, but they remain unchanged and all evils are not invaded. The black-clothed leader was incredible. Mo Hua was stunned, then looked equally shocked. The moment the blood color aggravated, he seemed to feel an attraction from the "soul". Suddenly, he sat on the solemn altar again. The ancient aura is added to the body, and thousands of demons are hunched, and the creatures in heaven and earth worship. In the dark, it seemed as if someone was telling him: Your offering... Delivered! (This chapter ends) Chapter 668 Counterattack Chapter 668 Counterattack Ink painting looked puzzled. Sacrifice? What sacrifice? Who is the sacrifice? Mo Hua raised her eyes and looked forward. Does the "sacrifice" refer to the black-clothed leader, or... the third evil eye on his forehead? While Mo Hua looked at the evil eye, the evil eye trembled violently and kept rolling. At the same time, a "language" like a divine thought sounded sharply and thorned "ears": "kill!" "Kill him!" "Kill him!" Ink painting was stunned. The black-clothed leader also showed horror. Since the eyes of the Lord of God have been lodged on him, he has never encountered such an urgent and irritable situation that the "Divine Eye" is so anxious and irritable, almost out of control. Why did a mere hidden cultivator make the "Divine Eyes" so nervous, even a little bit... Fear? The order of the Lord of God shall not be violated. The black-clothed leader raised his sword, but he did not attack Mo Hua first, but wanted to kill Cheng Mo and the other five who were covered by **** eyes, whose heart was unstable and unable to resist. They must die when they see the eyes of the Lord of God. They killed more than ten of their brothers and must die. The black-clothed leader was in a hurry to kill. Mo Hua noticed it instantly. He looked solemn and raised his fingers, trying to use water jail technique to stop it. But before both of them could do anything, their evil eyes trembled violently again. It was covered in blood, staring at the ink painting, and the sound of their divine thoughts became more hoarse and sharp: "Don''t worry about other livestock!" "Kill him!" "Kill him!" "Kill him!!" Blood even oozed out of the evil eyes. The black-clothed leader looked painful, and his flesh and blood trembled and twisted. He no longer hesitated and immediately pointed the spiritual sword surrounded by demonic energy at Mo Hua, gritting his teeth and said: "Abide by the command of the Lord of God, I will kill this little devil!" Mo Hua''s expression was not afraid, but was slightly surprised. After a moment, his eyes lit up slightly, and a hint of sudden enlightenment appeared. God Lord "I finally got the little tail..." Mo Hua smiled slightly, then changed into a serious face and said arrogantly: "You want to kill me? Just you?" The black-clad leader frowned. Mo Hua''s eyes turned cold, his fingers formed a sword together, and a rebellious and dangerous aura rose inexplicably. "I''ll let you see it now. My flame spell is so powerful!" The black-clothed leader was frightened by the momentum of ink painting and his heart sank. People should not behave like appearance. This little devil is young but has such amazing momentum, so he must have some means to keep his hands full. and It must be a bit strange to make the Lord of God so afraid. You cant underestimate him just because he is young. The black-clothed leader held the spiritual sword tightly, and the demonic energy was stimulated, and he was fully alert. Mo Hua looked arrogant, and suddenly pointed his finger forward, with a trace of murderous intent in his eyes. "Fall Fire Forbidden Technique!" Forbidden technique? ! The black-clothed leader was shocked when he heard this, and immediately he used all his demonic energy to block his body. But after a moment, there was no sign of powerful spells coming in front of me. The black-clothed leader looked down and saw a light blue water light wrapped around him, and the water-shaped chains locked him firmly in place. Its not a fire-based forbidden technique at all, but a water-based trap! He looked up again and saw that the boy opposite had already run away, leaving only a small slippery back... The black-clothed leader stood stunned for a moment, and a wave of evil fire couldn''t help but jump into his heart, making him tremble all over. "This damn... little bastard!" The eyes of the Lord of God are in front of him. In such a serious occasion, he actually... teased himself? ! Its so despicable and shameless! "I will tear you into pieces!" The black-clothed leader said with bloodshot eyes and gritted his teeth. With his sword, his demonic energy surged, and he smashed all the water chains wrapped around his body, and he wanted to chase Mo Hua. Just as soon as he moved, he turned around and saw Cheng Mo and others. He wanted to take advantage of the situation and kill these people first. But the ink painting in the distance was filled with water, which accelerated the body movement. If you dont chase after me, it will delay the opportunity, and this little devil will not know where to escape... The black-clothed leader spat and cursed, and the demonic energy wrapped around his body, turning into a black light, and leaped several times, chasing Mo Hua. He was afraid that ink painting would escape. I was also afraid that Mo Hua would meet with Dao Tingsi''s hawks and dogs. In this way, if he cannot kill Mo Hua, he will disobey the orders of the Lord of God and face a terrible "Divine Punishment". The black-clothed leader was afraid and couldn''t help but tremble. So, this little devil will die! In the mountains and forests late at night. Two figures, one in front and the other behind, one fleeing and the other chasing. The black-clothed leader chased after him for a moment, and felt a little relieved. The direction of this little ghost''s escape was opposite to the location of the monk Daotingsi... It is estimated that he has weak spiritual consciousness and limited perception range, so he cannot detect reinforcements from afar, so he ran around like a headless flies in the mountains... In this way, I gave myself an opportunity to take advantage of it. Without the lackeys of Daotingsi, everything is easy to do. As long as you catch up with him, you can kill him! Just a little ghost in the early stage of foundation building, his blood, energy, spiritual power is very weak, he only knows some disgusting spells, and he also likes to hide and hide in the dark... Now that I have opened my "Divine Eyes" and have been blessed by the Lord of God, I can see through his concealment. He no longer had the means to hide. In addition, some disgusting spells and insidious means are fine. Just beware of it and there is no problem. "This little devil can''t escape!" The black-clothed leader sneered, speeded up his body movement, and chased Mo Hua. Mo Hua''s back was a little panicked, as if he was afraid of being caught up. He ignored him and ran forward desperately, even seemed a little "panicked". His escape direction was very erratic, and the more he escaped, the more he escaped. At the beginning, I took some obvious mountain roads, but I was chased tightly behind and had no time to care about it. I walked on some rugged mountain roads, desolate valleys, and dead forests. In the eyes of the black-clothed leader, this is tantamount to seeking death. The chase continues... The night is as thick as ink, and the moon is as cold as frost. I dont know how long I escaped, but in a valley with three sides and dead woods, Mo Hua was finally caught up. The black-clothed leader picked up the spiritual sword, and a sword light wrapped in demonic energy slashed towards Mo Hua. The shadow of water flashed in Mo Hua''s body, and he avoided it dangerously, but he was breathing heavily when he landed on the ground, looking very embarrassed. The black-clothed leader sneered, "You run again?" Mo Hua''s face was pale, "Why do you want to kill me?" The black-clothed leader approached Mo Hua step by step, with a contemptuous smile on his face, "God is the main thing, you die, you have to die!" Ink Hua stepped back step by step and asked in fear: "Then did you abduct monks and follow the orders of the ''God Lord''?" The black-clothed leader was about to say something, but when he said something, he still held back and snorted coldly: "You don''t deserve to know." He stepped forward. Mo Hua was still retreating and said nervously: "Don''t come over..." The black-clothed leader had a cold spiritual consciousness, and the demonic energy on the sword was deep, and he was fully focused. He stared at Mo Hua''s movements, blocking Mo Hua''s escape route, and approaching Mo Hua step by step. The ink painting has eyes like a deer and looks pitiful. But this could not be shaken at all, the black-clothed leader was cold and murderous. Seeing that he was blocked in the corner and had no choice but to avoid it, Mo Hua gritted his teeth and said, "Come here again, I..." The black-clothed leader had already raised his sword and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "So what if I come here?" The horror on Mo Hua''s face disappeared, her eyes were clear and deep, and a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. "Come here again, I will kill you." The black-clothed leader was stunned, and then his eyes suddenly widened. From the corner of his eyes, he caught a glimpse of a trace of fire from the soles of his feet. Its still a familiar aura, a familiar formation. The black-clothed leader wanted to avoid this time, but found that at some point, a large formation had been laid on the ground, and there was no way to avoid it. At this time the formation is activated. The array patterns are bright red, connected to each other, forming several Lihuo formations. Before the black-clothed leader thought about it, the formation exploded in an instant. Fires rose everywhere and flames rose. Accompanied by several "booms" sounds one after another, the black-clothed leader was completely swallowed by the flames. The formation exploded, and the flaming spiritual power generated was raging in the valley. But these flames, as soon as they approached the ink painting, avoided them in a flash, as if they did not dare to offend the "master" of the formation. The ink painting was right beside it, the fire in the pupils was extinguished, and I quietly watched the black-clothed leader being obscured by the flames. After more than ten days, the fire stopped. The smoke of gunpowder also dissipated, revealing the figure of the head in black. His body was bruised by the flames, covered with burnt marks, and the masked face was also burned by the flames, revealing his face covered by the black scarf. This is a pretty young face. Although I was burned by the fire, the vague outline could still be seen. Mo Hua didn''t know him, so he looked a little unfamiliar. The black-clothed leader subconsciously wanted to cover his face with his hands, but thinking that he had been seen by Mo Hua for so long, he simply stopped trying to cover up the truth. The true face was exposed, and the black-clothed leader calmed down. He looked at Mo Hua coldly, "This time, you are really dead." Mo Hua sighed, "You have said this too many times, and my ears are calloused." After saying that, Mo Hua said with a pity, "I don''t know if I die, but you almost died just now." The black-clothed leader showed anger and vomited a mouthful of blood. This little devil is so arrogant! But he was also trembling in his heart and was very puzzled. The black-clothed leader looked at Mo Hua with a cold look, "When did you set up the formation? Why, I didn''t see the formation flag or the formation plate?" Mo Hua smiled and said, "I won''t tell you." The black-clothed leader could not stand his cute and hateful look, and immediately the demonic energy surged up and rushed towards Mo Hua with his sword. At the same time, a stronger demonic energy surged from his heart. This demonic energy merged with the flesh and blood of the black-clothed leader, repairing his injuries, and also replacing spiritual power and flowing through other meridians. When the black-clothed leader raised his sword, he was seriously injured and his moves were a little stagnant. But after the demonic energy surged, the aura suddenly surged, faster, the sword moves were more powerful, and the demonic energy wrapped around the sword was stronger. He is fighting desperately. Use the original demonic energy and kill this little devil at all costs! The sword energy is fierce and the demon energy is raging. I want to put Mo Hua to death. But whenever the sword energy is mixed with demonic energy and wants to chop on Mo Hua, Mo Hua can always avoid it in a tiny way. The black-clothed leader is one step faster, and the ink painting is one step faster. Like a sword slashing through the flowing water. Ink paintings transform into water with their body, and can always flow from the blade. The black-clothed leader was shocked. "The Zhang family''s passing steps?!" Then he shook his head again, "No, it doesn''t look like... the water step is not so exquisite and weird..." The black-clad leader frowned. At this moment, a fire flashed in the soles of my feet. The head in black jumped away like a terrified bird. Then the formation patterns hooked into a formation and exploded instantly. Although the formation speed was very fast, it was still too conspicuous. The black-clothed leader was bombed twice, so he was wary of it, but he still avoided it. The formation did not explode. But despite this, the black-clothed leader was still shocked. This time he could see clearly that without a formation flag, a formation plate, or even a formation media, Ling Mo meandered on the ground by himself and formed a formation according to the formation pivot structure. "No media formation?" No The black-clothed leader frowned and pondered, and suddenly realized: "It''s not that there is no media to form a formation, but that the ground is used as a mediator... to draw it into a formation?" He suddenly looked up and stared at the ink painting, unable to believe: "Who are you?" "What''s the relationship with the Di Sect?" Mo Hua was stunned and then frowned. This person knows a lot... What is his identity? In fact, just by these few fights, I discovered some causal opportunities in my body and formation... This trafficker cannot be kept! And the black-clad leader also dared not leave ink paintings. His face was seen by Mo Hua. Moreover, the body technique and formation of the ink painting are obvious, and they have extraordinary origins and great causes and effects. You must kill it early, and then find Mr. Tu to cover up the cause and effect to prevent future troubles. At the same time, a severe pain came from his forehead. This is the eyes of the Lord of God, urging him. Urge him to kill this little devil quickly. There was even a hint of fear in this urging. It seems that the divine eyes sensed something indescribable through the formation of this little ghost. "kill!" The black-clothed leader''s eyes sank, his sword moves became faster, and his demonic energy became more fierce, forcing Mo Hua to do his best and deal with his steps. Under such suppression, the ink painting had no time to set up the formation. Similarly, as long as Mo Hua is not careful, he is injured by the sword energy, or his body is corrupted by the demon energy, he will immediately die on the spot. The black-clothed leader''s offensive is getting more and more urgent. Although ink painting has always been able to dodge based on its body skills, it is obviously becoming more and more difficult. At this moment, the evil eyes on the forehead of the black-clothed leader suddenly flourished, emitting a scarlet light, covering the ink painting. Although the spiritual consciousness of Mo Hua can be unaffected by evil eyes, it is suddenly covered by blood. The spiritual consciousness is inevitably stopped and the body is also sluggish. This slight delay was caught by the black-clothed leader. He slashed down with a sword, and the demonic energy turned into a rainbow and headed straight for Mo Hua. Mo Hua gritted her teeth, and her spiritual sense reached its extreme. A trace of ghost shadow appeared on the vanishing water step, and her body was even faster. Only then could she avoid this demonic energy suddenly. But he was also unbalanced, and he sprained his steps and fell to the ground with a "ouch". The black-clothed leader sneered and slashed at him with another sword. With this sword, he exerted a lot of demonic energy, and wanted to kill Mo Hua with one sword, once and for all. Avoid Mo Hua''s body with some protective spiritual weapon. He can''t kill him with one sword, and he has to make up for another sword. So, this sword has accumulated strength for a little longer. After a little more energy was accumulated, the black-clothed leader suddenly shrank his pupils when he slashed the sword again. He discovered that the ink painting was gone! From the corner of my eyes, I saw a light blue light of water around him. Behind him, a flame was condensed. The black-clothed leader trembled in his heart. He inexplicably thought of the words Mo Hua said before: "I''ll let you see it now. My flame spell is so powerful..." From the Fire Forbidden Technique? It wont be...that fire art, right? **** it The black-clothed leader was as if he was facing a great enemy. He condensed the demonic energy into armor in horror and protected him around him. Then he quickly turned his head and glanced at him, and a fireball storm hit his face. This fireball technique is just an ordinary fireball technique. It is not very powerful, and it does not even break his demonic energy. More like a... Humiliation. The black-clothed leader was silent for a moment, his expression completely ferocious. "Little beast!" "You fucking, are you still playing with me?!" All of them are dead, but they still dont know how to live or die, teasing themselves again and again! The black-clothed leader''s eyes were bloodshot, and the demonic energy was like a wave, surging and rolling. He held a long sword in his hand and went crazy, regardless of his carelessness, and desperately slashed at Mo Hua. Inside the valley, sword energy and demon energy were intertwined. The sword energy cut out sword marks, and the demon energy corrodes the grass and trees. Mo Hua''s figure became even more embarrassed. But despite this, he would take the time to throw a fireball or two and blast into the black-clothed leader''s face. The damage is not great and the insult is extremely strong. The black-clothed leader had a stronger murderous intent and his sword moves were more fierce. He slashed and sarcastically said: "Where is your forbidden art of the fire?" "That''s it?" "Just a few fireballs?" "Isn''t your formation powerful? Do you use it again?" "Little beast, let me see, are your flame spells powerful?!" I dont know how long it took to insult this way, but the black-clothed leader was tired and a little dazed, so he looked at him again. The ink painting took advantage of this gap and flashed, the water light suddenly disappeared, and then disappeared from the black-clothed leader. At the same time, the black-clothed leader felt the breath of Mo Hua and the faint breath of flame behind him. Still a familiar feeling... But this time, the black-clothed leader only sneered contemptuously. He did not dodge. Under the devils energy, the armor was condensed. There is no other means of defense either. Instead, he slashed his sword with his backhand, condensed his demonic energy, and wanted to use the fireball technique to kill Mo Hua. But when the sword was halfway through, the head and the black-clothed person suddenly became shocked and his body was covered in cold weather. He felt that the breath behind him was a little wrong. It is not a fireball, but two fireballs condense at the same time. After the fireball condensed, in a flash, a powerful spiritual sense came, and then there was a tearing howling sound. It seems that something has collapsed and merged. What followed was an extremely condensed, extremely hot, and the aura of flame that was condensed and compressed into, even terrifying... A crisp but cold sound sounded in my ear: "I''ll let you see it now, my flame spell..." The black-clothed leader''s pupils trembled. "This is?!" At the critical moment, he wanted to turn around and activate the demonic energy to protect his whole body, but it was too late. Behind the black-clothed leader, Mo Hua rubbed his two little hands. A lilac "little meteorite" containing powerful psionic energy is fusion. Then he quickly looked and handed, and instantly pressed the "little meteorite" on the back of the black-clothed leader. Huge spiritual energy was released in an instant. The spiritual power is twisting, and the surging flames are raging. The black-clothed leader felt that his chest was stuffed into nearly a hundred "fire talismans", and it exploded at the same time. The terrifying flames strangled his flesh, spiritual power, and demonic energy together, burning and destroying it. Then a dazzling discolored fire broke through his chest. The black-clothed leader looked incredible. "How could it be...forbidden technique?" He looked down at the big hole in his chest that was burned out, his pupils were shocked and then gradually lost focus. His body slowly fell to the ground, losing his breath. Thank you for your reward~ The debt will be paid. (.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 669 God-Devouring Chapter 669 God-Devouring The black-clothed leader was knocked through his chest and slowly fell to the ground. Mo Hua lost two more fireballs and blew them on the black-clothed leader. He tested the "corpse" and confirmed that he really wouldn''t move. Then he used his spiritual sense to peek at the black-clothed leader''s aura and confirmed that his body''s spiritual power was stagnant and his breath was cut off. He was really dead. Then he felt relieved. Its so troublesome Mo Hua sighed a long time. It is really tiring to rely on yourself alone to kill a demon cultivator in the middle stage of foundation building. To calculate and to ambush. To cheat, to sneak attack. Use both formations and forbidden techniques. This is the only way to kill him. During this period, I was walking on thin ice and could not make any mistakes. Otherwise, if you miss a small body and miss a trick, you will be caught by this bad guy in black. I am afraid that there will be more and more dangers. Too difficult... Fortunately, it was finally slaughtered. Ink painting breathed again. The valley is closed, desolate and secluded, and deserted. It was Mo Hua specially chose a burial place for this black-clothed leader, which was hidden and no one discovered it. Now that the black-clothed leader is dead, Mo Hua is about to search for his body to see if there are any clues, or other good things. But as soon as he looked closely, Mo Hua couldn''t help but be stunned, and his expression changed slightly. This black-clothed leader was obviously dead, but he was not eroded by demonic energy, corrupted by flesh and blood, and turned into a pool of black water like other human traffickers. His body is still intact. Mo Hua realized that something was wrong and took two steps back vigilantly. But in an instant, the fishy storm suddenly rose. Mo Hua felt that something suddenly approached him, but there was obviously nothing in front of him. Mo Hua frowned, then her eyes were deep and the texture was floating and rising. She calculated based on the secret of heaven to see the truth in the surrounding nothingness. The moment Tianji opened his eyes, Mo Hua''s pupils shrank. In front of him, an evil eye suddenly appeared. This evil eye was tightly pressed in front of him, only a slight distance between them. In the ink painting, you can clearly see the **** blood in the evil eyes, **** eye sockets, winding light red tentacles, and the "inhuman" emotions such as tyranny and indifference contained in the evil eyes'' pupils... Mo Hua was shocked by this "ugly eye", looked panicked, and quickly retreated. But this evil eye is faster than him. In a blink of an eye, the tentacles on the evil eyes bloomed like a ball of sin, densely packed, all absorbed on Mo Hua''s body, sticking to him tightly. At the same time, the deformed evil eyes also desperately drilled towards Mo Hua''s white and tender forehead. It had to do so. The original host died and lost its vitality. It had to find a new host and parasitize in the flesh and blood of life. And in this deserted and closed valley, the only person who is "living" is ink painting. It has no choice. Although it has confusion, confusion, anger, fear, and an unknown "fear" about ink paintings. But in front of the destruction of God and the Tao, it had to use ink painting as the new fetus of flesh and blood. The ink painting also seemed to be controlled by the tentacles of the evil eyes, and lost its resistance, allowing the blood-colored evil thoughts to erode. Xie Mou''s plan gradually succeeded. The flesh and blood tentacles transformed by evil thoughts firmly tie the flesh of Mo Hua. Above the evil eyes, the **** flesh began to fade away, turning into a light golden, arrogant and majestic eye. It drilled into Mo Hua''s forehead little by little, breaking through the sea of ??consciousness, and entering Mo Hua''s spiritual consciousness. The sea of ??consciousness of ink painting is beyond expectations. Therefore, it took a long time to break into the sea of ??consciousness. After entering the sea of ??ink painting, the light golden evil eyes began to twist and condense blood and blood again. The scarlet blood swept over and sucked, gathered on the evil eyes, gradually solidified, and incubated various rotten flesh and blood, coagulated into deformed and weird flesh and blood remains, and finally pieced together into a huge, deformed flesh and blood demon. There are ferocious sheep''s horns on the demon''s head. There is a light golden eye on his forehead. The golden evil eyes flashed, and the huge demon''s flesh and blood body trembled. Then he opened two blood-colored demon eyes and looked down at the sea of ??consciousness of the human being in front of him. Although it has a long lifespan, extraordinary honor, has parasitized many "slaves" and tasted countless "sacrifices", it is still amazed by the sea of ??consciousness in front of it. What a pure spiritual consciousness! And so rich, so abundant. With such a perfect spiritual sense, this human devil is useless as a "sacrifice". If it weren''t for his own bloodline, it could even be used as a container for the "divine fetus". only The demon''s eyes were slightly deeper and he was puzzled. "Why... I feel afraid or even fear?" "Why did I have the murderous intent that faces a great enemy of life and death?" "It''s just a mere human being, a straw dog on the way of gods..." "Why am I afraid?" "What are I afraid of?" The demon with the goat horned eyes glanced around, but found no other suspicious points. The golden evil eyes on its forehead emitted a majestic light of light, but there was nothing unusual under the golden light. The sheep horn demon felt something was strange. But when I thought about it, this seemed normal. No matter how profound the cultivation level and respectful the status of a monk are, he is just a human being after all. Leaving the secular fame and fortune, as well as the external skin, the inner spiritual thoughts of the world are either vulgar, filthy and depraved, or shallow and weak. Golden jade outside, and shaved heart. The cultivation is strong and the mind is weak. There are many monks of this type. What''s more, this mere little devil in the early stage of foundation building. It is probably because I am not old and have not been influenced by the worldly desires that I have such pure spiritual consciousness. How can you still count on him? The demon with sheep horns showed greed and smiled grimly at the corners of his mouth. "Eat him!" No matter what conspiracy or tricks are there, they are dangerously lurking. As long as you eat it, you will be finished. People are the bait of the great way, and gods are born to be inferior. It is also his honor to be eaten by himself. Eat the spiritual consciousness and use this sea of ??consciousness as a breeding ground. This little devil is much better than those "fool-loyal" idiots. The sheep-horned demon opened his **** mouth and began to absorb the pure spiritual consciousness filled with the sea of ??consciousness. As soon as the spiritual consciousness entered its mouth, it opened its eyes wide. These spiritual senses are too delicious! Its even delicious, not like the human spiritual consciousness! The demon of sheep horns was shocked, and then his eyes were greedy and began to **** more spiritual senses. Sweet spiritual consciousness makes it happy both body and mind. Its two blood-colored demon eyes narrowed slightly, and the golden evil eyes on its forehead also shone with golden light, making it look a little lazy. Just when the demon of sheep horn was careless, it did not notice a hidden figure slowly approached it. Then the figure suddenly jumped onto its head. A white and tender little hand suddenly appeared and suddenly grabbed the golden evil eye on its forehead. It seems that I want to pull down my golden eyes directly. In the face of crisis, the sheep-horned demon immediately closed his third eye. But after all, it was a little slower. The white and tender little hand was still torn against the golden evil eyes. The hand was extremely powerful, and several wounds were instantly tearing out, and blood-like golden liquid flowed out. But this hand was a little smaller and slower, and he didn''t catch his eyes. The sheep horn demon has closed its third eye. At the same time, its demonic claws, holding the fishy wind, grabbed the head angrily. The ink painting had no choice but to jump off the top of its head, take a few steps back, and then show its figure after it settled. The eyebrows and eyes are picturesque, the lips and teeth are white, and the like of porcelain dolls. His body of divine consciousness has changed due to the change in his spiritual consciousness, and his body shape is almost frozen, and he is a little younger than his original body. The sheep horn demon saw the appearance of the Mo Hua clearly and his eyes were shocked. "Incarnation of the divine consciousness?" "Is this a little devil?" The golden evil eyes on the forehead were scratched by the ink painting and were causing a vague pain. The sheep horn demon thought of the scene just now, and was even more furious: What a despicable little devil! What does he want to do? ! "Golden Blood" was still stained with Mo Hua''s little hand. He put his fingers stained with golden blood in his mouth and licked them, and his eyes lit up. Its this taste! The smell of golden spiritual bone marrow! This scene was seen by the sheep horn demon, and he was even more shocked and angry, and even with a hint of fear. It trembled and angrily: Bold! "You...you dare...you dare to devour the ''marrow''?!" "The essence?" Mo Hua was stunned and couldn''t help but put his fingers in his mouth and sucked them again. He nodded and praised with a smile: It tastes good! The eyes of the demon horned sheep''s eyes instantly turned red. It feels that its dignity has been insulted. Our divine character was blasphemed. The mortal who should have become a sacrifice and enjoyed by the gods was brave enough to sip the essence of the gods and taste the "blood of the gods". Arrogant! ignorance! audacious in the extreme! The demon of sheep horns was furious, but when he looked again, he found that the figure of the little ghost opposite disappeared again. "Hidden?" The pupils of the sheep horn demon shrank slightly. Why cant you see through it? It is obvious that you can see through it outside. Could it be because what you see through outside is the fetus of flesh and blood, but in this sea of ??consciousness, you can''t see through his spiritual body? How is that possible? The demon was shocked. But it had no time to think about it because it knew that once this little ghost was hiding, the next attack would soon come... Sure enough, after a while. The divine breath on the right side swayed, and a small figure jumped up and punched the demon in the head. The demon with sheep horn frowned and immediately turned around and waved his fist to meet him. A small white fist, and a huge monster with ferocious flesh and blood, bombarded each other. The powerful power of divine thoughts shook. The small fist of the ink painting is intact. But there were traces of blood on the demon''s fist. The sheep horned demon was shocked. This little devil...what is it? The human monk''s spiritual body is actually above the evil demons? Finally, I was able to get a "physical cultivation" ink painting. I was full of excitement, waved my fists and beat them up again. The sheep-horned demon fought hard, but despite its huge body and ferocious flesh and blood, it was still at a disadvantage. No! The demon with sheep horns looked fierce, and this time he took the initiative, and his scarlet claws suddenly tear towards the ink painting. Ink paintings are nimble and avoid them. The demon with sheep horns was in this gap, and the golden evil eyes on his forehead opened again. A golden light shot out from the evil eyes and shone on the ink painting. Several light golden threads appeared on the body of the ink painting, like bone marrow. The demon of sheep horn looked shocked, and his voice was sharp and hoarse: "You are not a human!" Ink painting was stunned. The demon''s eyes trembled: "The marrow enters the divine body and becomes a divine fetus...who is the young man of the divine king?" Mo Hua was stunned. But then the sheep horned demon frowned again and said in confusion: "No, it''s still wrong..." "You have the foundation of divine thoughts and Taoism, but why is the divine essence so weak?" "Why are there no signs of ''food sacrifice''?" "Why is human nature full and divine nature slight?" This is impossible The demon with sheep horns has sharp eyes and looks straight into the ink painting: "Where does your God come from?" "Which incense is eaten? Who is the believer of you?" Where is your authority? "What is the Tao you worship?" Ink painting was confused by it. The divine fetus, Taoism, divine marrow, food sacrifice, and what other divine positions, incense, and authority... This ugly-eyed demon asked what he was asking for, and he was confused... Could this be...the knowledge of the gods? What to do if you dont know what to do? Mo Hua blinked and decided to pretend, with a cold look on his face, raised his head and chest, and made a lofty and arrogant look. "You don''t deserve to know these things!" The demon with sheep horns turned dark, but he dared not speak out. If this boy is really a divine fetus, the sea of ??consciousness hatches an unknown god, and his body alone cannot do anything to him. If it is a divine fetus, it''s easy to say... The fear just now should come from fear of the complete fetus of the god. and The demon''s eyes of the sheep horned demon were slightly sunken. Although this divine fetus occupies what position the divine position, the aura above his divine position is somewhat similar to his own. It seems to come from the Great Wilderness. I guess there is still some connection. I just dont know where his position of **** came from... Mo Hua saw the sheep-horned demon and was frightened by himself. He was slightly happy and asked seriously with a stern face: "You have violated my taboo!" The demon horned sheep was shocked and his eyes were solemn. Mo Hua said again: "Tell me your origin, and I can leave it alone!" The demon with a sheep horn said majestic: "I am the Lord of the Great Wilderness!" Mo Hua frowned, "Nothing nonsense, the Lord of the Great Wilderness is the master of the Great Wilderness, how could he be so weak?" Mo Hua wants to find out more. But who knew that as soon as this statement came out, the demon of sheep horn changed drastically and said coldly: "You are not a god!" Ink painting felt a "splitting" in his heart. The demon''s eyes of the sheep horns froze, "The God will not ask such superficial questions. You are fake, you don''t know anything!" Ink painting is helpless. This is the knowledge of practicing Taoism... No, the disadvantages of lack of knowledge of practicing "God". Precaution if you dont understand, but when you meet an insider, you will reveal your feelings in just one sentence. "I just woke up and forgot..." Mo Hua found an excuse and wanted to deal with it. The sheep-horned demon sneered, "How can I forget what is engraved in the origin?" The ink painting was exposed, a little "annoyed and embarrassed". This ugly monster is shameless! If I dont let me pretend, then I wont pretend and I will kill you directly! Mo Hua disappeared in an instant without saying a word. When he appeared again, he had already arrived in front of the demon of sheep horn and punched the demon of sheep horn. The sheep horn demon crossed his arms and blocked the punch. But a crack was blasted out on its arm, and its body couldn''t help but retreat, shocked. "Why is this little devil so powerful incarnation of divine thoughts?" Is he God? Before he could think about it, Mo Hua rushed up again, simple and punched again. The sheep horn demon blocks again. After several rounds, after being fisted by Mo Hua, the demon of sheep horns was furious. Its outrageous! It has been above all the spirits of heaven and earth for so many years, and has never been so humiliated. It was regarded as a "sandbag" by a little kid? ! The golden evil eyes on the demon''s forehead suddenly widened. There is a light golden divine marrow on it, which flows like blood, all over the demon''s body. The body of the sheep-horned demon suddenly surged, and his flesh gradually turned from blood-red to light golden. The whole body also exuded an astonishing power. Mo Hua was shocked, but with a try attitude, he still punched him. The light golden sheep horned demon smiled contemptuously, slapped the ink painting away with a backhand. The ink painting fell to the ground, slid for a while, and after stopping, he slowly got up. His divine incarnation is very strong and he has no injuries on his body. But the simple competition of "power" is obviously no match for this sheep horn demon. The sheep horned demon looked at the ink painting and said coldly: "You little guy who is more greedy, do you really think I can''t kill you?" Mo Hua sighed, feeling helpless. Although physical practice is fun, it is too tiring. It is not easy to win when encountering such a tricky one. The demon of sheep horns saw the appearance of the ink painting and felt a little bad premonition. This little devil...have any other means? What other means can he have? Then he saw the ink painting and pointed at him from afar. The demon''s pupils shrank slightly, and then he saw a light blue water-based chain wrapped around his body, locking his evil minded body firmly. "The art of divine thought?" The sheep-horned demon frowned, and then a golden light flashed on his body, breaking free from the water prison technique. It wanted to rush towards the ink painting again, and found that at some point, red patterns had appeared on the soles of its feet, and the flames were intertwined. "Is this...formula?!" The demon with sheep horns shook his eyes and looked at Mo Hua suddenly, and said in a serious voice: "You are not a god!" Ink painting was slightly surprised. What''s the meaning? If you use the formation, you are not a god? Can gods not use formations? Although he was confused, Mo Hua was not idle either and immediately detonated the Lihuo Formation. The firelight swallowed the sheep horn demon. After a moment, the fire dissipated, and the sheep horned demon showed its body, and the light golden flesh and blood on its body had cracks. Although he was a little embarrassed, the demon horned sheep-horned looked unusually calm. There was even a smile on the corner of its mouth. "In the sea of ??consciousness, manifest the formation..." "I have lived for so many years and have ''eated'' so many monks. There are only a handful of monks who can manifest formations in the sea of ??consciousness." "I didn''t expect that you could do this at such a young age..." "But this level of formation is still not enough." The forehead of the sheep horn demon began to crack. The golden evil eyes protruded from the forehead, and the tentacles swam into the air, emitting a majestic, irresistible pressure from the gods. "As long as it is a human being, it will be easy..." Man has awe of God, and it is engraved in the soul "I will let you realize the true majesty from the origin of the gods." Then the golden evil eyes trembled suddenly, and the golden light in their eyes surged. A powerful Taoist connotation containing unknown rules instantly spread out. The ink painting was shrouded in golden light and his expression changed drastically. He was struggling with his best efforts, but he seemed to be under the power of the golden light and could not move all over. After a moment, his expression gradually became dull and he lost resistance. The sheep horn demon sneered. Some humans dare to resist the gods? The golden evil eyes trembled, as if they were hungry and thirsty. It wants to enjoy this rare "sacrifice" that is comparable to the divine fetus. Flesh and flesh tentacles stretched out from the evil eyes, like bundling "zongzi", tightly **** the ink painting that had lost its resistance. Then he pulled the ink painting back and sent it into its huge **** mouth. The fangs are thick and the huge mouth is like an abyss. The corners of the sheep-horned demon even left a coveting saliva. But just as the moment I was about to put the ink painting into my mouth. The ink painting tied into rice dumplings, with a dull face suddenly blinked and smiled sly. The demon of sheep horns was stunned and immediately realized something, and more tentacles swept towards the ink painting. Mo Hua''s eyes were bright and she whispered: "open!" A large number of formations suddenly appeared on the ground. Lishan cremation and restore formation! These formations are intertwined and connected to each other, forming a huge reconstruction formation. The rocks raised up, forming a prison, completely trapping the flesh and blood body of the sheep horn demon. The densely popped up the fire and burned the tentacles one by one. Mo Hua suddenly struggled, broke free from the tentacles, and then jumped instantly, jumped to the forehead of the sheep-horned demon, and showed an innocent smile at the protruding golden evil eyes. Golden evil eyes were frightened. It exudes a more violent divine power, but the ink painting is not affected at all. It wanted to retract it, but Mohua simply disagrees. He grabbed his two little hands and held the evil eye tightly in his hand, as if he had grabbed a "treasure", then gritted his teeth and pulled it out with all his strength. Accompanied by extremely sharp and harsh screams. This golden evil eye was pulled out by Mo Hua from the flesh and blood body transformed into the evil thoughts of the sheep horn demon. After that, Mo Hua took the opportunity and jumped away. The Lihuo Recovery Formation on the ground completely exploded, burning all the **** demon flesh and blood and tentacles. The golden evil eyes were grabbed in Mo Hua''s hands, and his whole body was trembling. Human divine thoughts cannot be without fear of the majesty of the gods... It roared: "You are not a human!" "You are not a **** either!" "What...what is you?!" Mo Hua looked at her divine eyes with golden colors and couldn''t help but lick her lips: I amthe one who ''eats'' God! Thank you for the rewards of the Supreme Daluo Heavenly Immortal Wanshou Emperor and Mao Desquieu~ (.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 670 "Divine" Chapter 670 "Divine" The person who "eats" God? ! The pupils of the golden evil eyes suddenly shrank, and then the eye sockets trembled violently, and the golden blood stung protruded, which contained an extremely frightened mood. It finally understood what it was afraid of and what it was afraid of... Man is just Gods livestock, Gods straw dog. How do livestock eat God? Absurd! Ignorance! The sound of the golden evil eyes is sharp and distorted. Dare to blaspheme Gods majesty! "Silly little guy, you don''t know what you are doing, what a terrible taboo you are breaking!" Mo Hua looked puzzled: "I just said casually, why are you doing so excited? After all, you are a ''god'' and have no cultivation at all..." The blood on the golden evil eyes were a bit ferocious and thick. It is used to seeing believers who bow their heads to it and monks who praise it with humility. It cannot stand such rude sarcasm of a human devil. "I will kill you sooner or later..." "Empty your flesh and blood, cut off your internal organs, **** your spiritual consciousness, use your sea of ??consciousness as a breeding ground, and make you become a ''slave of gods'', enslaved by your deity for generations, and will never be transcended..." The golden evil eyes said sharply. Ink painting was stunned. This evil **** is so vicious that he can hold grudges so easily... I dont know what the details it is Mo Hua thought about it, and suddenly his eyes lit up slightly, pretending to be arrogant, he glanced at the evil eyes disdainfully, and said in a very contemptuous tone: "Is it up to you?" "You are my defeated general. My demon''s body was broken into pieces by me, and my big eyes were also snatched off. I was about to ''eat'' me. Why do you threaten me?" Hearing the golden evil eyes, he suddenly calmed down. It stared at the ink painting with an extremely cold look, its voice hoarse and dry, with anger: "The endless wilderness, thousands of divine bones..." "Millions of demons, straw dogs of all living beings..." "Hunting creature, if you blaspheme the gods, one day you will die without a place to bury!" The eyes of the ink painting shook slightly. Endless wilderness, thousands of divine bones? What''s the meaning It means that the gods of the Great Wilderness are divided into thousands and there are countless wreckages of gods? This eye is just one of the wreckage? The Lord of the Great Wilderness is so strong? Ink painting frowned. I seem to have made a big mess? But... this seems to be inevitable. The evil **** wants to kill himself, but he cannot really be like a "farmer", stay motionless and let it slaughter. and If you dont eat the things you deliver to your door, it seems a bit impolite. "Don''t worry..." Mo Hua decided to eat the "big eyeball" of the golden evil **** first. The Lord of the Great Wilderness, thousands of divine bones. Since there are so many, one more or one less should have little impact. He may not know if he secretly "eat" one. But how to eat it? Just chew? Mo Hua looked at the ugly golden evil eyes and couldn''t speak. Mo Hua stared at the evil eyes for a while, and suddenly became stunned and realized something was wrong. This golden evil eyes were tightly held in Mo Hua''s hand and could not break free. It seemed as if he had accepted his fate, but there was still an obscure eye light flowing deep in the evil eyes. If you dont observe carefully, you wont notice it at all. Something is wrong Mo Hua frowned with delicate eyebrows. This big eyeball has a trick in his heart, but it is still thinking about something. But what is it planning? Mo Hua thought about it and found that he had no idea. It is the remains of the evil god, and it adheres to the will of some evil gods. I dont know what methods and trump cards it has. The knowledge of the gods is very scarce. If you "eat" it and be eroded by the will of the evil **** and pollute the heart of the Tao, things will not be great. Gods are not like demons. The divine thoughts of gods contain the essence, which is essentially different from ordinary demons. Meditation by meditation can abide by one''s own heart and calm down the evil thoughts of demons, but it may not necessarily suppress the will of the gods. What''s more, this **** is still an "evil god". No matter how you think about it, the risk is still very high. "In this case, it''s better to be more insured..." Mo Hua nodded slightly. He grabbed his golden evil eyes and walked towards the center of the sea of ??consciousness. The originally quiet golden evil eyes suddenly noticed something wrong and asked: "What are you going to do, little dear?" "I''ll show you something good!" Ink painting walks while walking. The feeling of anxiety in the golden evil eyes became stronger and stronger. Its heart was a little incredible. Could there be any secret hidden in this little devil? It can even make it instinctively afraid. After a moment, a profound and quaint aura filled with it. The golden evil eyes suddenly stiffened. It seemed to sense that a very ancient one contained the aura of a great way, like a "god". Then it saw that at some point a broken monument appeared in the sea of ??consciousness. The golden evil eyes were shocked. Monument? ! The strangeness of evil eyes was also keenly noticed by Mo Hua. He asked in a low voice: "Do you... know this monument?" The golden evil eyes looked at the Taoist monument, calmed down, and sneered: "A stele of an ancient and incomplete monument..." Mo Hua stared at the evil eyes suspiciously. The golden evil eyes trembled slightly, but there was no strange sign. It does not know the origin of this broken monument. At least, this stele is different from the ancient stele in the memory of its ancient gods... The suspicion in Mo Hua''s eyes became heavier and heavier. The golden evil eyes trembled, but there was only a hint of contempt and said coldly: "So, what you asked me to see is this monument?" Mo Hua looked at the golden evil eyes again, with deep eyes and thoughtful thoughts, and suddenly she smiled brightly: "No, it''s a better-looking thing!" The golden evil eyes felt something was wrong. Ink Hua grabbed it with both hands and pressed it to a corner of the Taoist monument. The golden evil eyes were caught off guard and saw a touch of red. This red color is brighter than blood, redder than sunlight, and is terrifying than anything. The terrifying thunder flows on it, containing the indifferent and ruthless laws of heaven and earth, and adhering to the will to erase everything. "Chasing...Chasing Thunder?!" The golden evil eyes screamed in abrupt voice. Its eyes were trembling, bloodshot was raised, and it struggled hard, but it was tightly held by Mo Hua''s two little hands. A scarlet thunder flashed. In a moment, the thunder of the catastrophe completely wiped out the golden evil eyes. The golden evil eyes turned into a pool of gold and water. At the same time, there was a pure golden, majestic and terrifying phantom in the evil eyes, which was destroyed in the struggle and roar and unwillingness. Ink painting thought it was true. Although I dont know what this pure gold sheep horn phantom is, it should be related to the will of the evil **** of the Great Wilderness. If I "eat" it with the golden evil eyes without knowing it, I may leave behind any future troubles. I dont know how long the evil **** has existed, and the divine power and methods are unfathomable. If you dont be careful, you will be really hard to guard against. Fortunately, I used the thunder to eliminate the "poison"... Otherwise, if you are not clean, you will definitely get rid of your brain. "The thunder is really useful..." Mo Hua praised in her heart. The golden evil eyes were shattered directly by the thunder, and the inner will of the evil **** was also erased and turned into a pure "gravity". This kind of magical essence has become much lighter in gold. It seems that part of the origin, together with the will of the evil god, was destroyed by the thunder. The remaining essence, both in quality and quantity, has been much "shrinkable" than before. But these divine essences are pure, clean, and unconscious. Not only is it safe and healthy, it is also easier to "digest". If you have less, you will have less. "I don''t know what the spiritual consciousness will become after ''eating'' these..." Will there be a breakthrough? The eyes lit up in the ink painting, full of expectations. Then his mouth widened and he sucked it hard, sucking all the divine marrow into his mouth. In an instant, an ancient and mysterious divine thought hit the sea of ??consciousness of the ink painting. The divine marrow, like blood, penetrated into the incarnation of the spiritual consciousness of the ink painting. These "shen marrow bloodshots" are woven layer by layer with an obscure pattern that secretly fits the "Mysterious Sky Array" array pattern, solidifying the spiritual concept of ink painting. It is as if on the basis of Taoism, the divine marrow is used as bricks and stones to build a level to reach the gods. Suddenly, ink painting had an illusion. I have already stepped into the forbidden part of the gods. All things in the world and thousands of living beings are all straw dogs in their eyes and dust under their feet. They believe in themselves, worship themselves, and are also dominated and enslaved by themselves. The clarity and agility in his eyes gradually faded away. Instead, it is a majestic and indifferent light golden color. This light golden color, with the essence of the divine essence as nutrients and the eyes as windows, gradually spreads into the incarnation of the divine thoughts of the ink painting, and merges with his divine thought body. The whole body of the ink painting is faintly golden, as if it is a "god man". His cute face gradually became majestic, and the arrogance and indifference in his eyes became deeper and deeper... At the same time, his human nature is also "destroying" little by little... At this moment, the Taoist monument suddenly shook. The sound of ancient and cleverness resounds throughout the sea of ??consciousness. Mo Hua''s expression shook, and she came to her senses instantly. She immediately began to meditate and meditate, searching for her original heart in a confused thought. His heart of Tao shines with divine nature, but it is also barren. Meditate with the best efforts to meditate and retrace the original mind. From childhood to adulthood, every bit of his memory began to gradually recover. Those who he met and experience emerged one by one. Parents, Elder Yu, friends, masters, old masters, senior brothers, senior sisters Happiness, anger, sorrow, joy, sorrow, separation, and various emotions gradually surge into my heart. The poor heart of ink painting seems to be nourished by spring rain, and human nature gradually revives. The cold and solemn light gold color in his eyes gradually faded away, and the clarity and agility in his eyes gradually became fuller. I dont know how long it took, Mo Huas gaze returned to normal. All the light gold divine marrows were restrained and gathered into his divine incarnation, and integrated into the "flesh and blood" of his divine consciousness... Mo Hua looked at his hands and frowned. His spiritual sense has not been enhanced. In other words, it has been enhanced a little, but not much, and it is still stuck in the realm of the sixteen-line mark. But his spiritual consciousness seemed to have changed a little more qualitatively. His divine mind body has already had a faint, golden "Divine Blood" in the deepest part. This is his own golden "magic" after he swallowed it and refined it! He felt that his spiritual consciousness had now become a real difference in "quality". This is the divine consciousness of the "god". His spiritual sense has become stronger. But this kind of power is not reflected in the realm, but in the "divine nature". These seem to be two completely different dimensions of spiritual consciousness. It is also the difference between monks and gods. Ink painting is a little confused and uneasy. The feeling I just now was still engraved in my heart. The devoured divine essence almost destroyed his "human nature" and almost assimilated his "Tao heart". He almost forgot everything about being a "human" and regarded himself as a "god" who was above and overlooked all living beings. This is just "eating" a "sheep''s eyes". If I eat more, will I forget who I am and completely become a cold young "god"? Mo Hua frowned. The master asked himself to "enlighten the truth", but he didn''t seem to say that he wanted to "enforce the truth of the truth"... These seem to be two ways? Mo Hua is a little confused, and her mind is confused. After all, I have too little understanding of the gods Mo Hua sighed. "Forget it, I''ve eaten it anyway, so it''s meaningless to worry now." And the spiritual consciousness has indeed been enhanced, but it is not an improvement in the realm. But people should be content and not be too greedy. Now in the early stage of foundation building, my spiritual consciousness has reached the limit of the middle stage of foundation building. If you break through again, you will be the spiritual consciousness in the late stage of foundation building, that''s all... Ink painting is a little regretful, but it still calms down. To find time to learn about the deification matters in the future. All fear comes from the unknown. I now know very little about the "god" matters, so I am worried. In the future, find opportunities and inquire about the origin and background of the gods. If you know more, you will definitely have a way to deal with them and reduce the sequelae of "eating" God. There is also the evil **** of the Great Wilderness. He must be a "stingy ghost". Although he only "eats" one of his eyes, he will definitely hold a grudge. Be more low-key in the future. You also need to think about it in advance, what should you do if you "stole food" and the evil **** of the Great Wilderness finds out. Mo Hua pondered in her heart. Now the eyes of the evil **** in the Great Wilderness have been erased by the thunder of robbery, leaving only the divine essence, which has been eaten up by himself. The evil **** of the Great Wilderness should not blame him. After all, He is a great evil **** and cannot be unrestricted. I dont know whether I am "living" or "sleeping". Even if he is "alive", there are so many powerful monks in Qianzhou, he is unlikely to focus on himself, an unknown young foundation-building monk. Mo Hua nodded, thinking it made sense. What''s more, I have a Taoist stele, and there is a "tribulation thunder" on the Taoist stele. The Taoist monument guards the heart, and the thunder traps the "people". As long as the evil **** is not here in person, I should not be afraid. If you are a little weak, you can solve it yourself, and you dont even need to use the stele to make a move. After the solution is solved, use the thunder to "disinfect" the "teppanyaki" and use the Taoist stele to "teppanyaki". It is clean and hygienic, and also helps absorb and "digest". The ink painting is completely relieved. If there are too many lice, you wont worry if there are too many debts. My uncle has offended him and doesnt care about another evil god. They are all too powerful and should not take themselves as "little ant" seriously, as long as they are low-key... Mo Hua looked at it and found that there were no other evil thoughts or divine thoughts left in his sea of ??consciousness. Only then did he feel at ease and retreat from his sea of ??consciousness. In the remote valley, the ink paintings lying on the ground opened their eyes. The mountains are gray and the sky is not yet dawn. All around were traces of war. There are fireball techniques, formations, sword energy, and demonic energy. Not far away, the body of the head in black was lying there. But at this time, the corpse had been corrupted by the demonic energy and melted into a pool of dirty black water. It was not corrupt before, as if it was because of evil eyes. Now that evil eyes leave the body, they are the same fate as other monks in black. The demonic body is corroded, and the corpse is gone. But Mo Hua has already remembered his appearance. Although he was blown by the Lihuo Formation, there were some burnt marks on his face, his face was sinister and his voice was also gloomy, he looked like a very young monk who was probably only in his twenties. And he should still be a child of a noble family. It is even possible that it is a disciple of the sect. But Mo Hua doesnt know who he is. Mo Hua thought carefully and decided not to tell this matter out for now. If you say it out, once the news leaks, you will become the target of these monks in black who are staying in the shadows. The evil **** of the Great Wilderness may also follow the clues to find him. They must have a great background in being a human trafficker near the academic prefecture. It is also possible that I will be targeted by these major forces behind the scenes. Besides, even if I say it out, no one will believe it. Now the black-clothed leader is dead, his flesh and blood have turned into a pool of black water, unrecognizable, and there is no evidence of death. If there is no evidence, you will be regarded as slandering and causing trouble for yourself. No matter how you think about it, it is very inappropriate. Mo Hua shook her head. Its better to pay attention to it secretly and check the clues. Once you have conclusive evidence, then secretly tell Uncle Gu. Before this, you must never show your head. Mo Hua flipped through the storage bag that the leader in black clothes carried with him, which contained only spirit stones and several non-standard spiritual swords. There are also a few pills, but it is obviously an evil pill. There is nothing valuable. Mo Hua first drew the Lihuo Array and burned the body of the black-clothed leader again. Then he drew a burial array and buried his body deeply under the soil and rocks. The traces around were also moved by Mo Hua, covering up his own traces. This black-clothed leader was completely buried in this remote valley. Even if someone finds it, his body cannot be found. Even if his body was found, this matter had nothing to do with Mo Hua. No one believed that he, a young disciple in the early stage of foundation building, could kill a magic cultivator who had a vicious means alone in the middle stage of foundation building. The ink painting was properly processed and felt that everything was foolproof, so he nodded. He silently thanked Uncle Zhang Lan in his heart. "It was thanks to Uncle Zhang Lan''s guidance back then that I had experience. I killed people and buried corpses without leaving any trouble!" Mo Hua rushed back and met Cheng Mo and the others. He took a long way, changed direction, and then adjusted his mindset, imagined that he was chased by the black-clothed leader, and was very panicked and finally escaped from the sky, and then rushed back. Before he could get close to the abandoned weapon refining business, his spiritual sense discovered Cheng Mo and the others. They scattered around, looking anxious, and were shouting the name "Mo Hua". At that time, they were shrouded in the blood of the evil eyes. Although they could not move, they still knew that Mo Hua had led the vicious black-clothed leader away. People like me survived by chance. So after the people from Daotingsi arrived, two groups of people scattered together, casting nets to find ink paintings in the mountains. They were worried that Mo Hua would be killed by the black-clothed leader, and they were both worried and guilty for a moment, so they tried their best to shout Mo Hua''s name. Mo Hua felt a little moved and waved to them from afar. "I''m back!" Cheng Mo and others were very happy, especially Cheng Mo, who was a big man with a little red eyes. "Mo Hua, are you okay?" "Not hurt?" "Where is the man in black?" "Where is the man in black?" "Several people asked anxiously. "I''m fine." Mo Hua nodded, and then showed a "fear" look: "The man in black is so scary, I''m no match at all..." "He chased me, I could only escape, and then find an opportunity to hide in a big tree..." "The sky is too dark and the mountains are complicated. The man in black is careless and didn''t find me." "Then he seemed to be afraid of being discovered by Daotingsi, so he left. I hid in the tree, avoided the limelight for a while, and came back to find you..." "Mo Hua told the story he made up seriously. Simple, unpretentious, but reasonable. Cheng Mo and others did not doubt it, and they all breathed a sigh of relief, "It''s okay..." ? Mo Hua also smiled slightly. Things afterwards will be simple, and there is no need to worry about ink painting. The Daotingsi Zheng rescued the abducted monk and sent it back to the nearby Daotingsi. They also inspected the corpses of the monk in black one by one. Mo Hua and Cheng Mo and the other two were escorted by the officers of Daotingsi to Taixu Gate located in the Ganxuezhou area. Ink paintings wanted to visit my old friend Huang Shanjun. But there is not enough time, and at this time, it is better to have less than more things than to do. It is better to follow the carriage first and go back to Taixu Gate to avoid trouble. Daotingsi''s carriage is very spacious, but not too comfortable. Chapter 671 bottleneck Chapter 671 Bottleneck Inside Taixu Sect, disciples live. The second floor of the kitchen building, a private room. Cheng Mo, Situ Jian and others were treating Mo Hua to a big meal. There are green mountains and green waters outside the window, and clouds and mist are shrouded in clouds and mist. Indoor spiritual fruits and wine, delicious delicacies. This meal cost a lot of spirit stones, but Cheng Mo and others are all from aristocratic families and do not lack spirit stones, so I can eat Mo Hua with peace of mind. Xiao Yu''er also sat next to the ink painting and ate and drank. The dishes on the table are all loved by Mo Hua. Even if I dont like to eat it, I love to eat it for such a price. There are especially many chicken legs on the plate, including Jin pheasant, grouse, Yun chicken and other spiritual chickens... These were specially "offered" to their younger brothers by Cheng Mo and Situ Jian. The ink painting has a chicken leg in one hand, and I enjoy eating it. Cheng Mo and the other two, I would like to give this big meal and be grateful for the "life-saving" grace of Mo Hua. At the same time, I am grateful to Ink Painting. Although it is a coincidence, it is true that I have made a lot of contributions with them. More than twenty human traffickers in black died, and the only one in black on the surface "escape" and left. The abducted monk was also rescued. These monks who were sold were not very old, most of them were between the ages of ten and fifteen, and their spiritual roots were of the best grade, and they were all children of the family. Its just that it is not a family in Qianzhou, but some small and medium-sized families from various state boundaries outside Qianzhou. They came to Qianxuezhou in advance to seek the opportunity to join the sect. Because they are not children of local families in Qianzhou, once they are abducted and trafficked, it will be very difficult to track down and most of them are left unresolved. Now although the trafficker is dead, he is beyond recognition and has no evidence of death. But it is always a blessing that these children can be rescued. Dao Tingsi did not tell the names of Mo Hua and the others, for fear that they would be remembered by other human traffickers, but it was also true that they made great contributions. So Daotingsi gave them some spirit stones as rewards. In addition, they made an exception to them, and each of them transferred 300 points of merit. These merits are indeed "exceptions", and this ink painting is very clear. Because of these merits, they were soon received. The merits that Uncle Gu promised to encircle and kill the Fire Buddha in the devil''s cave and kill the fire Buddha were still "tracked" in the Daotingsi. I don''t know where it was stuck, and I haven''t even seen a shadow yet. Three hundred merits! Mo Hua is fine. Although he is very happy, he is not an introductory disciple who has never seen any meritorious disciple. He still has more than a thousand merits in his account now. Moreover, he killed so many traffickers and saved many people, and 300 points of merit were not many. But Dao Tingsi has always been stingy, so it would be great if he had it. What''s more, Daotingsi also added 20,000 spirit stones, which is considered unsatisfactory. But Cheng Mo and the others are different. These children have never seen so many achievements. When you look at the gate and sweep the streets, you can earn a few points. Go out to do a task in the early stage of foundation building. After a split of equal parts, each person only has dozens of points, occasionally even only a dozen points. Merits are good things that cannot be bought even with spirit stones. The 300 points of purchase is undoubtedly a huge sum of money. Cheng Mo and his friends all smiled and said that they had to invite Mo Hua to have a big meal. During the meal, Cheng Mo handed the chicken legs to Mo Hua, Situ Jian poured fruit wine to Mo Hua, Yang Qianjun and Yi Li toasted Mo Hua, and Hao Xuan arranged to serve the dishes. A group of people were lively. The ink painting was very happy. Xiaoyuer also learned to draw ink, holding the chicken legs in her little hands, and gnawing happily. Several of them were all from the same school. After experiencing the battle between human traffickers in black, it was considered a "living and dying together". Therefore, the atmosphere on the table was very good and the guests and hosts were having fun. After eating for a while, Situ Jian couldn''t help but ask curiously: "Ink painting...what did you do before?" Why are you young, so skilled in hiding, investigating, setting up ambush, fighting, assassinating...? This is not like something a small formation master can do... Ink painting was stunned. Situ Jian apologized and said, "If it is inconvenient, you don''t have to say it out." Although he is indeed curious, there are always some secrets in the practice of monks and they dont want others to know about it. Mo Hua thought about it and felt that everyone was a fellow disciple and could help each other in the future. You can say more appropriately to avoid them being curious every day. "I''m a demon hunter!" Ink painting is confident and proud. Cheng Mo and others looked at Mo Huas white and tender arms and legs, and their expressions were a little doubtful. He doesn''t look like a demon hunter at all... "Really?" Yi Li said curiously. Mo Hua said unhappily, "Of course it''s true!" His father is a demon hunter, so is he. But he was in poor physical condition and when hunting monsters, he couldn''t rush up and fight like other monster hunters. But physical fighting is also killing, and using traps and formations is also killing. If you can hunt monsters, you are naturally a monster hunter. What''s more, even the evil demon was hunted by his disintegration formation. He is not a demon hunter, who else is? Ink painting explained to them: "Flesh fighting is just a path. The basic thing for a demon hunter is to prepare for the future and not fight unprepared battles..." "Everything is planned, and if it is not planned, it will be abandoned." "Whether you hunt monsters or fight with people, before fighting, you must have plans, plan, and be patient. If you have a trap, use a trap. If you can amaze a person, you must ambush it." "You must act steadily, be ambushed deeply, and act ruthlessly..." "This is what my father taught me at the beginning..." The ink painting looks proud. "oh" Cheng Mo and his friends nodded when they saw Mo Hua speak very well and sounded very reasonable. Although Yu''er didn''t understand, she nodded with admiration. "Then..." Yang Qianjun was also a little curious, "Investigate, track, kill and kill people... Cough, eliminate demons and protect the way, and don''t alert the snake, how could you do this?" Mo Hua thought about it and simply said, "Uncle Gu taught me!" Yang Qianjun was stunned, "Uncle Gu?" Mo Hua said: "The Gu family of Daoting Si, a kind-hearted uncle Dian Si in the Jindan realm, was taught by him!" Mo Hua sighed and said with some gratitude: "He was afraid that I would suffer losses in the sect, and I was afraid that I would be in danger when doing tasks, so he told me how Daotingsi tracked down the experience of arresting and censoring the cultivator." "This is what Uncle Gu taught me!" Ink painting is firm and emphasized again. "Daotingsi, Gu family, Jindan realm dictionary..." Yang Qianjun and others'' expressions became solemn. They looked at Yu''er who was following Mo Hua again and nodded secretly. This child, named Yuer, followed by Mo Hua, is the direct descendant of the Shangguan family. The Shangguan family and the Gu family have a close relationship. Mo Hua has a good relationship with the Shangguan family and it is reasonable to have friendship with the Gu family. The Gu family has served in the Daoting Department for all dynasties and acted according to the Dao law. They are naturally familiar with the matter of tracking and arresting evil spirits. It is naturally reasonable to have an uncle from the Gu family teach him these things. Although the methods are a little "vicious". But if you are not more fierce when dealing with the demon cultivator, others will be more fierce to you. Yang Qianjun and others suddenly became clear in their hearts. No wonder, although Mo Hua is a formation master, he is so skilled in tracking, assassinating, and killing. It turns out that it was taught by someone... Some of their suspicions and grudges gradually disappeared. The few people ate for a while and the atmosphere became more harmonious. Mo Hua was full and drunk, lying down to digest food, but heard Cheng Mo and his friends muttering, discussing how to spend 300 points of merit. Cheng Mo said he would buy gold, earth and stone. Situ Jian said he wanted to save more and buy some fire spirit swords specially made by Taixu Sect. Yang Qianjun and Yi Li said they wanted to buy some spiritual objects to break through the bottleneck... Mo Hua asked with some confusion: "You are all children of aristocratic families. Do you not give me the things used for cultivation in the clan? Do you still need to change them from the sect?" Situ Jian and others were all stunned. Cheng Mo said, "Aren''t you too... Oh, you are not..." He scratched his head and explained: "No matter how many cultivation resources are, there are no need to worry about the number of spiritual stones. For example, the spiritual objects required for breakthroughs in martial arts and the spiritual weapons required for Taoism, these are the more the better." "When practicing the exercises, every extra spiritual object can be stronger." "For casting spiritual weapons, every little more expensive materials, the quality can be higher." "The practice of the top children of aristocratic families requires a lot of resources to strive for excellence." "No matter how much the family gives, it is limited. After all, there are so many disciples in the clan. Unless you really have spiritual roots against the will of heaven, you will not be able to use all the resources for you alone." "Especially for the top-grade spiritual root disciples, they need a lot of spiritual stones and objects to practice the top-grade martial arts." "It''s okay if one or two are apart. Once there are more children, there will be no enough precious spiritual objects..." Situ Jian nodded and then said: "Generally speaking, the resources provided by the clan will only be 70% to 80%." "These resources are enough for you to practice, but not enough for you to ''strike for excellence''..." "If you want to polish your deep foundation, practice your skills to the extreme, refine more top-quality spiritual weapons, and stand out among the genius, you must practice everything in the best direction and try to pursue perfection..." These all require a lot of resources. "Oh..." Mo Hua was a little confused when she heard it. Situ Jian was afraid that ink painting would not understand, so he gave an example: "Do not consider the specific spiritual root restrictions, assuming that you have full qualifications, you can cultivate the spiritual power of a hundred Zhoutian." "Overall children of aristocratic families rely on family supply to cultivate 70% to 80% and condense the spiritual power of 70 to 80 cycles, which is enough." "But if you want to go further and cultivate spiritual power to 90 cycles or even above 90 cycles, you need additional resources." "The spiritual power of more than ninety cycles of heaven is extremely difficult and costly every week." "Maybe ninety to ninety-one, this spiritual power requires more spiritual stones and objects than you need to cultivate to eighty-year heaven from the beginning." The more you reach the extreme, the more you are. "If you want to make a name for yourself in the sect, you must try your best to achieve excellence, practice to the extreme, and achieve perfection." "You just have to find a way for these extra spiritual resources." "If your parents, grandparents, or legitimate ancestors have a high level and a prominent position in the clan, they will solve some of them for you." "The rest depends on you to fight for in the sect." "This is the case with the martial arts, some Taoist techniques, spiritual weapons, etc...." "And the sect merits that can be used as ''hard currency'' to exchange for various resources and inheritances is naturally extremely scarce, and no matter how many it is, it is not enough..." Mo Hua opened her mouth wide and was shocked. There was never a moment that made him feel that the gap between the rich and the poor in the practice of Taoism was so big. The practice of the genius disciple is completely different from the practice of a casual cultivator like him. He himself made do with it, just let it go. According to this rule, his spiritual power is not only eighty-year-old, sixty-year-old is not bad, let alone the "perfect" ninety-one or one hundred-year-old... He can''t afford to practice at all. It''s really too expensive... He just sold him... No, even if he sold him from this life to the next 108 lives, he could not afford to practice. Mo Hua sighed and felt a little depressed. But when he changed his mind, he remembered that he was "the enlightenment of the divine consciousness". Our Dao base is not about flesh and blood and spiritual power, and his strength does not rely too much on precious spiritual weapons, so he does not have to "scroll" with them like this. Otherwise, even if you roll yourself into a twist, you will not be able to compare with them... Ink painting became inexplicably happy again. But he was still a little confused and asked quietly: "Is it really meaningful to spend such a big price to cultivate the spiritual power of this or two more weeks of heaven?" "Why is it meaningless?" Cheng Mo sighed, "You have one more spiritual power, which is stronger than others." Its also strong to be stronger. "And don''t underestimate this. Your martial arts are a little worse, your Taoist skills are a little worse, your spiritual weapons are a little worse... Everything is a little worse, and the sum is much worse..." "This is just foundation building. The more you go to the back, the greater the gap..." "And there are still..." Hao Xuan also quickly explained to Mo Hua, "The sect accepts disciples, and some Yuhua or Dongxu powerful people accept disciples. In fact, they all depend on the number of spiritual power cycles." "The spiritual roots illustrate potential, but potential is only potential." "If you don''t have resources and cannot cultivate enough spiritual power in the sky, it means you have wasted your potential." "So the better the spiritual roots, the better the exercises, and the more spiritual power you cultivate, the more promising it will be in the future." Every of these three is indispensable. So is family marriage. "Even if you are a waste, stupid and stupid, you can only practice, but if you have the best spiritual roots and high-quality skills, you will also value the clan." Mo Hua doesnt understand, I only know how to practice, what does the family value? Hao Xuan blurted out, "Breeding..." Situ Jian slapped him in the back, reminding him not to talk nonsense. Hao Xuan grinned in pain, and then said embarrassedly, "No, no, it''s... marriage..." "Marriage?" Mo Hua was stunned. "Yeah." Hao Xuan nodded, "My mother secretly told me that the bigger the family, the more uninhuman, and the more utilitarian it is." "Even if you are a waste, as long as you have good qualifications and have many spiritual powers, your ancestors will not care about it. They will also choose a good marriage for you, so that you can give birth to a descendant with better qualifications." Hao Xuan sighed, "It''s like a human raising pigs, matching good pig seedlings..." Situ Jian glared at him again. Hao Xuan immediately covered his mouth and thought to himself: It was so lingering, I almost let it go again... Yi Li sighed: "So sometimes, I also feel that the ancestors with high cultivation do not regard the disciples in the family as ''people''..." Hao Xuan said strangely: "Aren''t your Yi family ancestors pretty good? I haven''t heard of anything about forcing marriage..." Yi Li muttered, "I didn''t talk about my ancestor..." Mo Hua listened aside and couldn''t help but frown. Seeing this, Yang Qianjun moved slightly and said, "Of course, this is in Qianzhou, and these are the key points..." He knew that the spiritual root qualifications of Mo Hua were not good, and his spiritual power was also very... shabby. He was afraid that Mo Hua would be sad, so he comforted him: "But our Yang family pays less attention to these..." "Our Yang family is from the Taoist Bing Department. Although we also pay attention to qualifications, we value military merits more. Whoever makes great contributions will be valued by the family." "On the contrary, if you are just talented but dare not fight on the battlefield, you will still be looked down upon." Yang Qianjun looked at the ink painting and said kindly: "Ink painting, next annual leave, why don''t you visit the Yang family with me?" Mo Hua was stunned. At that moment, he seemed to feel that Yang Jiyong and Yang Jishan were possessed by Yang Qianjun at this moment. Their Yang family seems to have the four words "pull people into the gang". Cheng Mo was unhappy, "Yang Qianjun, don''t talk nonsense. No family does not value spiritual root qualifications." Yang Qianjun corrected: "It''s not that I don''t look at it, it''s not that particular..." Cheng Mo said stubbornly: "This is not the same thing. No matter what, it depends on spiritual power. Being stronger by Zhoutian is also stronger..." Yang Qianjun shook his head and said, "That''s right... your spiritual power of ninety-year-olds cannot beat others. If you have one more spiritual power of the world, you can beat it?" "If others don''t fight head-on and ambush the killer in secret, it will be useless no matter how much spiritual power you have." Chapter 672 Gods, man and ghosts Chapter 672 Gods, Man and Ghosts Mo Hua was stunned and couldn''t help but murmur: No If you really need to "eat" the gods, can anyone really achieve this skill? Or is this just my own guess? Ink painting frowned. Although this "Tianyan Jue" is an ancient martial art, it was given to him by an unfathomable master. Its origin is confusing, but no matter how it is, it is not really so "perverted"... Only by killing the gods, devouring the divine marrow, and changing the divine consciousness can we break through the realm of cultivation. If this is true, it should not be called the "Tianyan Art", but the "Divine Devouring Art"... Mo Hua silently complained in her heart. "It shouldn''t be..." Mo Hua breathed a sigh of relief, but when she thought about it, her heart became tighter again. What if? If you really have to kill the **** and eat the gods and deify the divine consciousness, you can break through the bottleneck, break through the middle, late stage, and even finally form a pill, then will you be finished? Mo Hua frowned and his little face became grim. The evil **** is not so easy to kill... The marrow is even more difficult to find. Time is also very limited. Now is the second year of getting started. In the third year, we will decide to upgrade and reconcile. If you really want to "eat" the God-breaking Realm, you will not prepare in advance and will not fill your "shen marrow". Next year, everyone will break through the bottleneck and become a mid-stage monk in the foundation building stage. In a hurry, if you can''t break through, you will definitely be reinstateed. If you can''t "eat" the essence of your mind and your cultivation is always blocked by the "bottleneck", you may have to be in the early stage of foundation building, and you will be stuck in the whole life, and you will have to stay for a lifetime... Mo Hua felt a stern in her heart. If you stay at the level once, you will go from Cheng Mo and their "little brother" to their "little brother". If you can''t make any breakthrough, you have to stay in the grade and be a "junior brother" for your whole life? Ink painting has a serious expression. No, absolutely not! Even for Mr. Xun''s sake, I would not be "exited" by Taixu Sect. But being stuck in foundation building for the rest of your life will not only make you unable to live up to your own face, but will also bring shame to Mr. Xun, who values ??himself. And if you really can''t break through the realm, you can''t do many things in your life by relying on your foundation-building cultivation alone. I have to wait until my cultivation is high, and I learn the formation that Grandpa Situ said, "Turn Yin and Yang, Reverse Life and Death, and Take Away" to save my master! Ink painting has a firm look. "Think of some solutions in advance..." When things happen, you should consider the worst case... If the Tianyan Jue is really a "eating" **** to break through, then you must make preparations early, prepare for the future, use all means, and eat the "shen marrow" in advance! In this way, even if this technique is really "perverted", I am not afraid at all! Mo Hua nodded. "Just make a plan according to the possibility of ''eat'' the God-breaking Realm..." "But where are there so many ''gods'' for themselves to ''eat''?" Mo Hua frowned, feeling a little confused. The evil **** is not a cabbage. Its not something he can find just by looking for it, it can catch it when he wants to catch it, and it can eat when he wants to Moreover, even if you really find it and catch it, you will still "eat" it in your mouth, and there will be other troubles. What exactly is the god? Ink painting is not very clear. What is the difference between evil gods and ordinary gods? What is the "Tao" of the gods? What are the methods of the gods? Also, after eating the "marrow of divine nature", it seems that after eating the "magic marrow" and being assimilated by divinity, it seems that it will gradually lose human nature, forget its original intention, and make itself no longer itself... If you dont understand these issues, you will definitely not be able to eat God with confidence. Mo Hua frowned and thought hard for a long time, but still had no idea. In his mere ten years of experience in practicing Taoism, he has rarely had the knowledge of practicing Taoism involving "gods". If you cant figure it out, I can only stop thinking about it for the time being. The next morning, after taking the Taoist class, Mo Hua ran to the Taixu Gate library, hoping to find out if there were any records of Taoist practice related to "gods" or inheritance books. Reading books in the library also requires merit. Ink painting is currently considered a "big man" and has a wealth of achievements. He doesn''t feel sorry for this cost. But he looked through it for a long time, but he still didn''t get much. In some Taoist scriptures, there are only a few records, and the words are very empty. Most of them are in the state and the gods who receive incense and protect one side. Or the human hearts are indulged in lust, greed, and corruption of faith, causing the gods who originally protected one side to fall into evil gods. Or maybe there is an evil **** causing trouble, and powerful monks suppress the evil **** and seal it... But these records are mostly "sayed" and "rumor", and I don''t know whether it is true or false. Not to mention that it involves the origin of gods, cultivating gods, and "eating" gods... And what the golden evil god''s big eyes said were the divine fetus, Taoism, divine marrow, food sacrifice, and other "theological" inheritances such as divine position, incense, and authority. There is a faint feeling in ink painting. God and man seem to be completely different two kinds of existences in the practice of Taoism. "Ask Mr. Xun, or the elder of the sect?" Mo Hua considered it, but gave up. It is better not to ask the elders if you have a "bad intention" and have the purpose of "unspeaking others". Since that''s the case, there is only one way: Ask Huangshanjun. After all, Huangshanjun is the only "god" among his "friends". Although he was down and just a shabby mountain god, the mountain **** is also a god, and he always knows more than he knows. Ink painting made up its mind. After a few days of rest, Mo Hua specially prepared wine and food for food and went to Kushan. This time I made a special visit, so it wouldn''t be the way. In order not to "break the appointment" and not to "disappoint" Huang Shanjun, Mo Hua even got up early and hired a faster carriage, thinking about going early and returning early to avoid delaying any temporary problems. The carriage was running at lightning, and after a few hours, the ink painting arrived at the dry mountain. After getting off the carriage, it was still the familiar rugged mountain road and the familiar steep stone steps. The surrounding scenery is still as quiet and desolate as I remember. A long distance away, you can see the dilapidated temple of Huangshanjun. The intimacy in Mohua''s heart arises naturally. He stepped on the moss-soaked stone steps and faced the rising sun. He was in a happy mood and brisk pace, walking towards the dilapidated temple step by step. The mountain breeze is refreshing and the mountains are as beautiful as before. Mo Hua hummed a song and walked to the dilapidated temple. When he looked up, he saw Huang Shanjun sitting upright on the clay sculpture, but his face was not very good. As if he was tortured, he looked helpless and hopeless. Mo Hua raised her head, looked at the sky, and said in confusion: "Mr. Shanjun, the weather is so good today, why are you upset?" Huang Shanjun glanced at Mo Hua with resentment. Don''t you know you''re coming... Huang Shanjun sighed silently in his heart. Ever since it had a premonition that it knew that a small disaster was going to come to the door again, it was worried that it would not sleep well for several days and nights... This premonition has been around since the beginning of the month. But later, for some reason, it suddenly disappeared again. Huang Shanjun thought that the child would not come, and he was very happy that the big stone fell to the ground. But I didnt have long been happy, and this premonition suddenly became stronger again, and it seemed that I could not avoid it. Huangshanjun accepted his fate, so early in the morning, it sat blankly in the clay sculpture, waiting for the "distinguished guest" to come to the door in great distress. Mo Hua looked around and said curiously: "Are you not going to get into a puppy this time?" Huang Shanjun''s face was numb. If the drilling puppy was useful, I would have gone to drill. But the fact is that even if you get drunk, you can''t hide it. You will still be found by the child with the smell... Just deceiving yourself as a "god". Mo Hua saw that Huang Shanjun was a little unhappy and thought it had no incense and no offerings to eat, so she was depressed. It seems that not only people are down and out, but they have no good life. The gods are in a downturn and have to live a poor life. The ones living at the bottom, whether they are God or humans, seem to be similar. Mo Hua felt a little sympathetic, and then he felt relieved: Fortunately, he was here! "I''ve brought you something delicious!" Ink painting took out the prepared spiritual wine, spiritual fruits, various steamed buns, snacks, wine and meat from the storage bag, placed them on the altar, and then looked at Huangshanjun with his eyes. It seems to be saying, eat quickly. Huang Shanjun felt a little moved in his complicated mood. Obviously, this child means big trouble... It sighed, not thinking about it... Of course, it didn''t dare. It brushed the kindness of Mo Hua, then tasted the wine and ate a few bites of chicken. As soon as the meat was in his mouth, Huang Shanjun''s narrow eyes lit up. Its a pity that it hasnt eaten such a delicious offering in unknown how long it has been. So fragrant! Huangshan Jun forgot his concerns for a moment and ate it out loud. Mo Hua nodded. These offerings were specially prepared by ink painting. Some dishes were made by him by himself, containing the kindness of a "demigod" in his childhood. Its just that, I dont know about this kind of thing. Huang Shanjun didn''t expect it at all. It only feels that today''s offerings are particularly delicious, and it may even be the most delicious offerings it has ever eaten since it was killed by the Divine Sword and lived in a ruined temple. Huang Shanjun shook his head and his eyes narrowed. Mo Hua was also very happy to see this, so he jumped onto the platform and sat side by side with Huang Shanjun. Then, he took out a roasted lamb leg from the storage bag and feasted with Huang Shanjun. Mo Hua remembers that Huangshanjun does not eat mutton, so he accepted the lamb leg by himself. Huangshanjun smelled the smell of sheep and his body couldn''t help but stiffen. It turned its head and saw that Mo Hua seemed to know nothing. He chewed the legs of lamb, and his mouth was covered with oil, and he couldn''t help but tremble. After a while, Huang Shanjun sighed, drank a sip of wine, and continued to eat his own offerings. The mountains and forests are beautiful and the temples are quiet. The bright sunshine shines from the roof, sprinkling all over the floor. Mo Hua and Huang Shanjun sat side by side, quietly, one chewing the legs of lamb and the other ate offerings. After eating for a while, Huang Shanjun suddenly realized. "What''s wrong with you looking for me?" "Yeah!" Mo Hua nodded, wiped his mouth with his sleeve, and asked straight to the point: "What is the difference between Shanjun, God and man?" "this" Huang Shanjun was slightly stunned and asked in confusion: "What are you asking about this?" "I''m just curious." Ink painting blinked. Huang Shanjun curled his lips silently, but he didn''t believe it. Mo Hua ran so far and brought delicious food and drinks because of "curiosity". "Tell me!" Mo Hua chewed a small bite of lamb leg. Huang Shanjun was about to make excuses, but suddenly felt a thrill in his heart. When Mo Hua said this, she looked innocent and cute, but inexplicably with some majesty, which made it a little... Dare not to refuse. Huang Shanjun was shocked. Is something happening to this child again? How could he subconsciously not refuse his words? ! Huangshanjun''s expression changed and his mood was fluctuating. The ink painting was a little strange, so he asked: "Shanjun, what''s wrong with you?" Huang Shanjun was shocked, then forced out a smile and said with a wry smile: "No, nothing..." "Oh." Mo Hua glanced at Huang Shanjun suspiciously and asked again, "Then can you tell me? What exactly is God? What is the difference between humans?" After asking about ink painting, I thought Huangshan Jun would do it for a while. Unexpectedly, Huang Shanjun seemed to tremble slightly, then sighed deeply, and said calmly: "Okay, I''ll tell you..." "Uh-huh." Mo Hua immediately sat upright and listened attentively. Huang Shanjun looked at the ink painting, with a complicated expression, and then sighed slowly: "The so-called **** is also a kind of spirits in the world. It is just different from humans. It does not depend on flesh and blood, but a powerful, independent, pure body of divine thoughts." But this does not mean that gods do not need to live in their own lives. "Just like humans, they have both flesh and blood and spiritual consciousness, both of which are indispensable." "A person''s cultivation is so advanced that his soul can temporarily leave the body, but neither the body nor the soul can be killed or injured." "If the spiritual consciousness dissipates, the flesh and blood will be unowned, and if the flesh and blood will not exist, the spiritual consciousness will perish." Its probably the case with the gods "Different gods have different boarding objects, some are rocks and some are river beds, but most gods actually have a kind of ''image''..." The Shadow is equivalent to the body of the god. "But there are many kinds of statues of gods, some are natal statues, some are twin statues, some are preaching statues, and some are alien statues of heretics..." "Preach?" Mo Hua was confused. Huang Shanjun said: "If the gods want to become stronger, they must be popular. If they want to be believed by others, they must naturally ''preach''..." The wider the preaching, the more believers, the deeper the power of wishes, and the stronger the gods. "It is impossible for the gods to preach the sermon, and they can only divide themselves, stay on the sermon statue, and then scatter them into nine provinces to allow humans from all over the world to offer incense..." Mo Hua suddenly realized, "So, most of the ''god statues'' that can be seen in heaven and earth are ''sermon'' statues, which are hosted by the divine thoughts of the differentiation of gods. They are used by gods to eat incense and accept worship?" "As for the ''natural statue'', it is equivalent to the old capital of the gods, and it cannot be easily disclosed?" Huang Shanjun nodded: "Not bad." My eyes lit up suddenly, staring at the clay sculpture where Huang Shanjun lived, and said curiously: "Then is your clay sculpture the statue of your natal **** or the preaching statue?" Huang Shanjun was shocked and hurriedly covered his clay sculpture, "I can''t tell you this!" Its over if you say it! Ink paintings are not a must. Seeing that Huangshan Jun looked panicked, he comforted it and said: "Don''t worry, I''ll ask casually, but I won''t make any decisions about you..." Huangshan Jun was skeptical, but he still held his clay sculpture and refused to let go. Mo Hua said some good things and handed it some fruits and vegetables, which comforted Huangshanjun. Sermon statue Mo Hua thought about it and suddenly asked, "Is there any god... that is it in human beings?" Huang Shanjun''s eyes trembled and his expression became very terrifying. Mo Hua was slightly stunned when he saw this, "What''s wrong?" Huang Shanjun struggled and finally sighed: "have" "The gods usually only live on the statue of God. If He lives on people, it means... He has become an evil god!" Evil God The eyes of the ink painting are slightly deeper. Huang Shanjun looked solemn and continued, "The statues of gods are usually clay stone sculptures. These things are dead objects in the world, without life or consciousness, so they are ''clean''." "The gods will be in the statue of God, uphold their own ''Tao'', and will not be affected, and there will be no serious consequences." "But people are different. People have spiritual consciousness. All kinds of unknown greed and desires are ''not clean''..." "If the gods are placed on people, they will either pollute people or be polluted by people..." Once contaminated, it will degenerate Its not just a human being, if a **** lives on monsters, spirit beasts, and any other conscious and living creatures, it means that He is already an evil god, or at least, He has embarked on the path of evil god Huang Shanjun''s eyes were filled with deep fear. Mo Hua felt awe-inspiring in her heart and whispered: "Is the evil god... scary?" Huang Shanjun nodded in fear. Mo Hua thought about it and was still a little puzzled, "Why will it be polluted, degenerated, and become an evil **** if it is in the flesh and blood of life?" "If you just eat the **** and be faithful, will you not be degenerated?" "What happens if you become an evil god?" "What''s the terrible thing about the evil god?" Mo Hua asked a series of questions. Huang Shanjun smiled bitterly when he heard this, "I am just a small down-and-out mountain god. How can I know about these things? The evil **** is not something I can afford to offend..." Thats right Mo Hua nodded and no longer made things difficult for Mr. Huangshan and did not ask about the terrible questions of "evil god". Huangshanjun also breathed a sigh of relief. "By the way..." Mo Hua thought about it, picked another question he was puzzled about, and asked slowly: Can man become a god? Huang Shanjun was stunned, then immediately shook his head, "What are you thinking about... This is definitely not OK." "Is it okay to eat the **** like a god?" Mo Hua said. Huang Shanjun said angrily: "Who has you ever seen a living person who went to receive incense?" Mo Hua recalled that in his own impression, there seemed to be no example of living people receiving incense. Huang Shanjun said: "God is God, and man is human. Although they are all creatures in heaven and earth, they are completely different. It is impossible for humans to ''become a god''." "A person loses his body and his spiritual consciousness will die over time." "With the physical body and the body of all kinds of desires, they are always ''contaminated'' and have not stripped of the foundation of the world. In this way, it is impossible to become a god." Mo Hua nodded slowly and asked again: "Then if you don''t want your body, just put it on external things, like a painting, a sword, or a gourd..." Mo Hua remembers that he has seen many visualization pictures, and the evil spirits inside are probably like this. Huang Shanjun said: "This is not a human, not a god, but a ''ghost''." "ghost?" Ink painting is a little surprised. Huang Shanjun nodded, "Human spiritual consciousness and physical body are one, and flesh, spirit and spirit are inseparable..." "Once a person''s spiritual consciousness leaves the physical body; or the physical body is destroyed, the spiritual consciousness remains; then this spiritual consciousness is ''incomplete''..." The incomplete things will seek to be completed. "If you are boarding for external things, the external things are not yours; if you are boarding for physical bodies, your original physical body has been destroyed. Even if you are replaced by other people''s bodies, it is still not yours." "In this case, your spiritual consciousness will be constantly depleted, your memory will gradually blur, and the original ''human nature'' will gradually distort..." "Then gradually, it will become a ''ghost''..." "What will people do once they become ghosts?" Huang Shanjun looked at Mo Hua, sighed, and asked slowly. Mo Hua frowned and thought, "Can you eat other people''s spiritual sense?" Huang Shanjun nodded, "Yes, your spiritual consciousness has no physical body, no place to nourish, and it is constantly depleted and cannot be restored. You can only eat other people''s spiritual consciousness to replenish it." "Can''t you eat other ghosts or evil thoughts?" Mo Hua asked. Huang Shanjun said: "It''s natural to do it, but other ghosts and evil thoughts are not so easy to encounter. Even if you encounter them, you may not be their opponent." "Even if you eat it, it will actually be useless..." Huang Shanjun sighed a little, "The most terrifying thing about human beings turning into ghosts is..." "They will give priority to eating their own flesh and blood relatives." Mo Hua''s eyes stern, "Flesh and blood relatives?" Huang Shanjun nodded and said, "When a person becomes a ''ghost'', his spiritual thoughts will be depleted and his memory will be blurred." "And among others, the one who has the most memories related to you is naturally your closest relatives." "So after becoming a demon, the first thing you want to ''eat'' is your relative''s spiritual consciousness to maintain your own existence." "This is instinct, it cannot be suppressed." "Even if it can be suppressed for a while, it will sooner or later have a fierce outbreak." "Secondly, the ghost''s body is gone, and the closest thing to its body is relatives with the same bloodline." "So ghosts are also used to parasitizing on their parents and children." Huang Shanjun sighed, "So, once a person becomes a ''ghost'', or if a monk becomes a ghost cultivator, it means that it is likely that it has been harmed by his closest relatives..." Mo Hua felt unbearable and thoughtful. Huang Shanjun said in a solemn tone: "Gods, people, and ghosts are all related to ''divine thoughts'' and adhere to certain rules of the great way, but they are clearly distinguished and completely different from each other." "These knowledge about divine thoughts are extremely secret knowledge of Taoism. I am a mountain god. After living a long time, I know more." "Ordinary monks do not cultivate spiritual consciousness and do not have strong spiritual consciousness, and they know nothing about these things." "They only know how to respect gods and ghosts, but they don''t know what they respect and what they fear." "Even among the monks, some so-called aristocratic families, there are a bunch of old people who have lived for a long time. Without such inheritance, they do not know much about gods and ghosts..." When Huang Shanjun said this, he stroked his beard with a complacent look on his face. Mo Hua nodded respectfully, then was slightly stunned and looked at Huang Shanjun suspiciously: "Mr. Shan, have you lived for a long time?" Huang Shanjun was stunned and even sweated. Thank you for the rewards of the big boss, Taishang Daluo Tianxian Wanshou Emperor, Fa1c0n, and PYHuang~ It''s a little late, sorry. (.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 673 Shinto Formation Chapter 673 The Shinto Formation It''s over, I''ve said too much at the moment. Mo Hua had a pair of eyes, with deepness in her innocence, as bright as stars, and as insight as candlelight, just staring at Huangshanjun. Huangshanjun was so nervous that he was seen. "Well, is it... I''ve lived... for a little bit after a long time..." Huangshan Jun immediately sorted out his thoughts, "The lifespan of the gods is very long. There is no one in this dry mountain, and the dilapidated temple is deserted. I, a small mountain god, live here, and no one is disturbed. I have wasted more time." "Later, alas...if you hadn''t made a mistake in your mistake and were killed by your elders in the sect, you wouldn''t have been so depressed..." Huang Shanjun sighed and pretended to be frustrated. Ink painting suddenly felt a little embarrassed. Although he did not kill Huangshanjun, it was the move of his senior in Taixu Sect. After breaking Huangshanjuns foundation of the divine way, he was more or less involved in some cause and effect. However, Mo Hua still needs to correct the name of his sects seniors, raise his fingers, and correct the problem: "That''s because you took the wrong path. Senior Jian Cultivator killed you, so it''s not his fault." "Yes." Huang Shanjun nodded repeatedly and said calmly, "It''s true that I''m wrong." Mo Hua nodded with satisfaction. Huang Shanjun silently changed the topic and said calmly: "What else do you want to ask?" Mo Hua was indeed distracted by Huang Shanjun''s words and no longer worried about how long it had lived. What else do you want to ask? Mo Hua blinked and thought about it in her mind. There are so many things he wants to ask, and they are both complicated and messy. Some people probably may not be able to answer them. Since this is the case, lets start with the most critical issues at present. "If... I meet the evil god..." Huang Shanjun shook his hand and took a breath of cold air. His voice changed, "Have you met the evil god?!" Mo Hua emphasized: "I mean ''if''!" Huang Shanjun then breathed a sigh of relief, "You kid, don''t scare me..." Mo Hua was a little puzzled, "I just mentioned it casually, are you so scared?" Huang Shanjun shook his head, "You don''t understand how terrible the evil **** is..." "Ordinary evil gods are often **** and evil, and they will revenge..." "Some ancient evil gods are even more terrifying and unpredictable, with huge evil thoughts and are targeted by them. Not to mention ordinary monks, even serious gods often won''t have a good end..." "If you really meet the evil god, it''s better to run as far as you want." "Once you fall into it and become a chess piece of the evil god, blood and blood pollution is still a trivial matter, the divine thoughts are eroded, the Taoist heart is degenerated, and it becomes a sacrifice, puppet, slave of the evil god... The real thing is to be neither human nor ghost, you cannot survive, and you cannot die..." Mo Hua sighed silently in her heart. That''s it, but unfortunately it''s too late... Practicing the "Tianyan Jue" set of exercises is equivalent to getting on the pirate ship. Even if the evil gods dont come to find them, they may have to find them... If you dont eat them, how can you break through the bottleneck, how can you improve your cultivation, and how can you break through the realm? Huang Shanjun was about to say something, but suddenly he was stunned and looked at Mo Hua alertly, "You won''t... you really meet an evil god, right?" Mo Hua raised his eyebrows slightly, "If I really meet the evil god, will I still be here smoothly?" Huang Shanjun thought for a while and nodded: "Too" Even if this little ancestor is very capable, there is absolutely no reason to escape from the evil god. It would be good if you were not contaminated by the evil gods and "swallowing alive" it. How can you chat and laugh with me here? Huang Shanjun nodded silently, but was puzzled, "What are you doing with the evil god?" Mo Hua sighed, "The world of cultivation is so dangerous. I am a weak young monk, trembling as if walking on thin ice, so naturally I need to know more..." "If you know more about everything, you will lose one less danger." "Especially, for the ''terrible'' things like the evil god, you should understand them in advance, know yourself and your enemy, and if you encounter them in the future, you can be wary of them so that you will not be careless and the sheep enters the tiger''s mouth and is ''eated'' by the evil god..." Huang Shanjun pondered for a moment and believed the nonsense of Mo Hua. It thinks what ink painting says is very reasonable. Although it is the intuition of the mountain god, the child Mo Hua is an unknown big trouble. But let go of trouble, it actually likes ink painting. The breath is pure and the appearance is cute. After so many years, I am also the only human cub who can travel through mountains and rivers and bring offerings to eat. Although occasionally, there is some evil spirit in the innocence. In the purity, there is some weirdness. But a monk who can deal with a mountain **** like me is still a little kid, and it is natural that some extraordinary things are. "Just treat it as a good relationship..." Huang Shanjun ate another chicken leg. I dont know how this chicken leg is made, its so fragrant. It is not easy to hide people from eating people, so as not to appear petty in front of this little kid. "There are differences between gods and man. As a mountain god, I shouldn''t have told you these words..." Huang Shanjun sighed, "But you are a little special. Now you can meet me, the mountain god, and it is not impossible to meet evil gods in the future. For the sake of these offerings, I will tell you..." Mo Hua''s eyes lit up and he immediately moved his **** and got closer to Huang Shanjun. Huang Shanjun coughed, cleared his throat, and said slowly: "Things like evil gods are quite complicated and have a long story. You don''t have relevant knowledge, so I can only tell you from scratch..." "Human spiritual consciousness is divided into different categories." The divine thoughts of God are different, both of which are divided into grades and levels. Mo Hua frowned, a little confused. Huang Shanjun explained: "In other words, the many gods in the world divide the realm according to their grades and the divine position according to their ranks." "For example, I am a second-grade mountain god. The ''second-grade'' is the realm, and the ''mountain god'' is the divine position, which can also be called the divine level." The divine level is determined by the ''marrow'' of the gods themselves Mo Hua''s heart trembled. The essence? ! The "marrow" that kills the sheep''s horn and golden evil eyes, and after devouring them, the "magnitude" of the spiritual consciousness further "changes"! Huang Shanjun said: "The divine marrow is the marrow of the origin of the gods, which is the manifestation of the transformation of divine thoughts and Taoism. The higher the level of the divine marrow, the higher the level of the gods." "The shape is outside, including silver, light gold, pure gold, jade white, glass and other avenues..." So many kinds of magical cerebral! Mo Hua''s eyes lit up and she couldn''t help but lick her lips. Halfway through Huang Shanjun, he suddenly felt a sense of shock in his heart. He looked at Mo Hua with some shock but unknown reasons, and the words behind him were blocked. Mo Hua couldn''t help but say: "Mr. Shan, continue talking, divine essence..." Huang Shanjun hesitated for a moment, feeling that he should follow the gods'' premonitions and should not say too much. "The divine marrow is used by gods to advance to the divine level. It has nothing to do with you. You are a human cultivator, it doesn''t matter if you don''t know..." Huang Shanjun said vaguely. Ink painting is a little unhappy. Huangshan Jun was afraid of ink painting asking questions, so he immediately skipped this point and said quickly: "The realm of the god, that is, the level, represents the ''quantity'' manifestation of divine thoughts, and the divine level of the **** represents the estrus of the divine essence, the level of the divine position, that is, the distinction between the ''quality'' of the god." "The strength of a **** is determined by both the realm and the influence of the **** level." "The realm of a **** determines the size of the body of a **** that is externalized to the extreme. The higher the level, the stronger the god, and the larger the body of a god." "But the realm of gods is greatly influenced by the divine level." For example, the lowest **** is a wandering god, and the higher one is a mountain **** like me. "A third-grade wandering **** can suppress the second-grade wandering god, but the third-grade wandering **** may not be able to suppress the second-grade mountain god." "Because the realm is higher, but the divine level is weaker. When you really compete for authority, whoever wins and loses is possible..." Ink painting sounded strange and asked in confusion: "This seems to be very different from the realm of a monk..." Huang Shanjun nodded and said, "This is nature. A monk is a human, not a god." "These things are secrets that only God knows. Ordinary gods will not tell these things to human monks." "Those who lack divine thoughts will not see the gods." "Sometimes, two mountain gods compete for authority in the mountains, fighting for life and death, and invisible spiritual thoughts surge. If the passing monks, if their spiritual thoughts are low, they may be like a ''blind man'', and they cannot see or perceive anything." "oh oh" Mo Hua nodded repeatedly, and then poured a glass of wine for Huangshanjun himself to thank him for his kindness in teaching the divine and Taoism. Huang Shanjun felt much more relieved while drinking the wine that Mo Hua poured for him. Mo Hua asked again: "What about the evil god? What kind of the evil god''s level is the evil god? Will the gods become evil gods, and will his divine essence be polluted?" Huang Shanjun said with a serious expression: "The gods are transformed into evil gods, and the divine level will not change, but the divine marrow will be polluted..." Mo Hua was stunned. Contaminated... Then he ate two parts of the evil god''s essence, one from the horns of sheep, and the other from the golden evil eyes. Wouldn''t it be all polluted? Already polluted? Mo Hua was shocked and asked quickly: "What is the essence like after being polluted?" Huang Shanjun''s face was grim: "After being polluted, the evil spirits that are degenerate will be like evil poisons, stay deep in the divine marrow and merge with the divine marrow. The divine marrow will not die, and the evil thoughts will not disappear..." "Evil gods and evil thoughts?" Ink painting was stunned. He remembered that the golden evil eyes were wiped out by the thunder that day, and a golden sheep horned and demon-like phantom was wiped out together. Could that phantom be the evil spirit and evil thoughts that are melted into the marrow of the divine world? Ink painting slowly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, I was smart and I had long felt that the golden "big eyeball" was wrong, and it might have hidden a ghost ulterior motive, so I used the thunder to "dispel the poison" it in advance. Otherwise, they would unknowingly "eat" the essence of the evil god. My head may be broken now. Once the Taoist mind is polluted, the spiritual consciousness is swallowed up, and the sea of ??consciousness becomes a breeding ground for evil thoughts. Sooner or later, you will become a complete little evil god. The key is that this kind of danger is hard to guard against. Without theological heritage, I was confused about the affairs of gods, and even if I wanted to beware of evil gods, I had no way to start. "It''s so dangerous..." Mo Hua was still scared and nodded secretly, "The evil **** is indeed very terrible!" Almost "eat" the undisinfected evil god''s eyes. Huang Shanjun saw Mo Hua showing a look of fear, probably because of his own words, and he was afraid of the evil **** in his heart, so he nodded. Just be afraid if you know... Mo Hua asked again in a blink of an eye: "Then how do I deal with the evil god?" Huang Shanjun was stunned, "Treat?" No, Mo Hua corrected, Beware! "Oh." Huang Shanjun nodded and said solemnly: "If you want to beware of the evil gods, you must first understand the way the evil **** preaches." "The evil **** preaches is similar to the ordinary **** preaching, but the methods will be **** and weird." The evil gods will divide and preach. "Because gods are also restricted by the laws of heaven, a great evil **** often divides his divine body into many first-grade, second-grade or third-grade ''divine bones'', and spreads them to the lower-grade state boundaries of the Jiuzhou to spread evil ways to borrow the desires of fallen people and feed back to themselves..." "Preach the statue of God, parasitizes flesh and blood, nourishes desires, and devours people''s hearts..." "The evil gods also need to ''food sacrifice'', using human flesh and blood, as well as spiritual consciousness as sacrifices." "Especially, the deformed desires rooted in the hearts of people, the filthy sins in cause and effect, and the **** and fanatical beliefs, these are all the best sacrifices for the evil gods..." Huang Shanjun thought about it and concluded: "So in the future, you will encounter strange statues of gods, evil monks, demons'' altars, flesh and blood sacrifices, and deformed sins... and most likely they are related to the evil gods." Dont hesitate, run as far as you can. "Yeah!" Mo Hua nodded repeatedly, then blinked, and said humbly, "What if you can''t escape?" Huang Shanjun shook his head, "Then I can''t do anything about it." "You are the mountain god, can''t you do anything?" Huang Shanjun said a little aggrieved: "How can the mountain **** fight against the evil god..." Not to mention the evil god, I may not even be able to fight you, a little monk... Huang Shanjun silently complained in his heart. "Is there no way?" Mo Hua asked again. Huang Shanjun looked at the ink painting, pondered for a moment, and then slowly said: "If you are lucky in the future, you can learn the formation to restrain the gods, and maybe you can fight..." Mo Hua was stunned, then her spirits were greatly boosted, and her eyes were shining brightly. "The formation to restrain the gods?!" "Well..." Huang Shanjun nodded, suddenly with a look of alertness, "Don''t use it to defeat me..." "Don''t worry, you are not an evil god!" Mo Hua comforted Huang Shanjun, "And we are also good friends." Although Huang Shanjun does not agree with the word "good friend", he is not very brave to raise any objections. Friends are always better than enemies. "Is there any difference between the formation that restrains the gods and the general formation?" Mo Hua asked enthusiastically. He never expected that when he asked the gods himself, he could even hear the secret of the new formation from Huangshanjun. Huang Shanjun nodded, "This is natural..." It sighed, followed the broken roof of the ruined temple, looked up at the sky, and sighed: "There is a great way in heaven and earth, and the great way is transformed into thousands, and all of them are Dharma." "The formation is one of the methods of manifesting these thousands of great ways, but compared to other methods, the formation is closer to the origin of the great way." "There are thousands of ways, and there are naturally thousands of formations, with many types and different rules." Huang Shanjun looked at the ink painting, "The formations commonly used by you humans are mostly dominated by natural forces such as the Five Elements and Eight Trigrams, but the root of them is to consume spiritual consciousness, understand the way of heaven, apply the laws, and manifest them through natural spiritual power such as the Five Elements and Eight Trigrams..." "The formation contains both the power of divine thoughts and the spiritual power of the Five Elements and Eight Trigrams." "Different formations have different emphasis on natural spiritual power and divine thought power." "To deal with people, we will naturally focus on the spiritual power of the Five Elements and Eight Trigrams." But deal with God Huang Shanjun paused and corrected it, "I want to deal with the ''evil god''..." It bites the word "evil god" very seriously, which probably means that I am not an evil god, so don''t deal with me. Mo Hua nodded with understanding. Huang Shanjun then continued: "To deal with the evil god, we must focus on the ''power of divine thoughts'' in the formation." "The laws between heaven and earth harm the tangible with tangible effects, and invisible effects." "The spiritual power of the body is for ''tangible''." "Blood qi turns into strength, spiritual power turns into magic, which can damage the ''tangible'' body, meridians and sea of ??qi." Divine thoughts are ''invisible''. "The essence of the **** is a certain kind of divine thought condensed by the spirits of heaven and earth. When the natal statue is unknown, the power of the divine thoughts must be used to hurt the "invisible" god." "So in ancient times, in order to restrain the evil gods, some powerful monks manifested part of the rules of heaven and earth, and could exert the power of divine thoughts to the extreme formation." "This type of formation emphasizes the ''invisible'' gods and is less ''tangible'' power. It has a strong restraining effect on the gods and sneaky, but it is very weak for ordinary monks." "Some ancient monks collectively call this type of formation..." Huang Shanjun''s eyes were slightly condensed, showing deep awe. Shendao Formation! Shinto formation Mo Hua felt shocked in her heart and couldn''t help but hold her breath. This name sounds handsome and strong! Want to learn! Mo Hua''s eyes were shiny, and she couldn''t help asking: "How to learn Shinto formation..." Huang Shanjun shook his head, "I am a mountain god, neither a human nor a formation master, how could I know..." "And the cultivation world has been going on for so many years, and most of the formations founded by ancient monks have been lost. If you want to find them, it is not easy to find them." Even if you find it, its hard to learn. "If it is sealed among some major forces in practicing Taoism and is regarded as a ''taboo'', it is even more impossible for you to learn it." Ink painting was a little disappointed, "Such important things should not be passed down from generation to generation and carried forward?" Huangshanjun said meaningfully: "In ancient times, the human race was weak, and the one who killed the most was the demon, the demon, and the evil god." "Later, the human race became stronger and the one who killed the most was humans." "How can this kind of formation that restrains gods be more important than the formation of ''killing''?" Mo Hua was stunned, revealing a thoughtful look. "and" Huangshanjun raised his eyebrows slightly, and a hint of pride appeared in his eyes: "Since it is a ''shendao'' formation that can exert the ultimate power of divine thoughts, how can ordinary monks learn as long as they want, know as they want, and spread as they want?" "The gods of heaven and earth are so powerful, how can they be so restrained?" "If a person with weak spiritual consciousness is really overestimated, he tries to violate taboos and blaspheme the gods, he will definitely die without a place to bury himself!" Mo Hua felt awe-inspiring in her heart, and then she looked at Huangshan Jun in confusion. Huang Shanjun was panicked by Mo Hua''s innocent eyes, and immediately restrained his "proud" expression and said gently and humbly: "Of course, this is all what I heard. I am a little down-and-out mountain god, and I don''t know much..." Mo Hua looked at Huangshanjun with deep eyes. Huang Shanjun smiled on the surface, but was so panicked in his heart. Fortunately, the ink painting did not go into it in depth, but asked another question: "The ''Shendao'' formation can restrain the gods, so what''s going on with the ''Divine Sword''?" "Does the formation also contain the sword of divine thoughts?" Huang Shanjun breathed a sigh of relief and explained: This is another matter. "Another thing?" "Yeah." Huang Shanjun nodded and said, "Not all cultivators in this world know the formation." "If you can''t learn the formation, you have to kill the evil **** or other powerful evil spirits, so you can only ''find a different way''." "That''s how the divine mind transforms into a sword." "If you don''t know how to form and your spiritual consciousness is not strong enough, you can use a sword instead of the formation, integrate the sword energy into your spiritual thoughts, turn it into the sword intent, and form a powerful magical killing power." Huang Shanjun sighed, "Although people are weak, they are indeed extraordinary." "Then," Mo Hua asked again, "Is there any difference between the Divine Conscious Sword and the Shinto Formation?" Huang Shanjun thought about it for a moment, nodded and said: "The Shinto formation is intended to restrain and suppress, and can be regarded as a kind of ''seal''." "And the magical mind turns into a sword is simply killing." Mo Hua said in confusion: "Then, then, is the ''Shendao Formation'' not actually powerful in the ''Divine Mind Sword''?" Huang Shanjun said helplessly: "How is this like? Those who know how to form must give priority to learning the ''shendao Formation''. Those who do not know the formation but know the sword will learn the ''shen mind-turning sword''." "The two are completely different, one is ''seal'' and the other is ''killing''..." "Human spiritual consciousness is inherently weak and cannot be compared with the spiritual consciousness of the gods." "So if you really want to kill the evil god, the realm of human consciousness must be far higher than that of the gods, and it is likely to hurt one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred of them. Even if you win, you will win miserably." "If you lose, it will be the end of God''s destruction and Taoism." "It is difficult to learn the sword of divine thoughts. I don''t know how many people will die when they fight against the evil god." "The divine formation is different. Although it cannot kill the evil gods or some powerful evil spirits, using the formation to carefully set up an ambush, successfully suppress the evil gods and evil spirits, and to ensure peace in one side, to a certain extent, it can "use the weak to overcome the strong." Mo Hua suddenly realized and asked again: "Can the gods use formations?" He wanted to ask this question very early. At that time, in the sea of ??consciousness, I was fighting with the big golden eyeball. At the beginning, my big eyes couldn''t tell whether I was a human or a god. Later, as soon as I used the formation, my big eyes instantly became convinced that I was not a "god". Mo Hua guessed that perhaps the gods in the world cannot use formations? Huang Shanjun said exactly: "The gods cannot use the formation." "Why?" The ink painting is very curious. Huangshanjun said: "A **** is unique and born in accordance with the great way of heaven and earth. He himself contains some special origins of the great way." "And formations are also manifestations of the laws of the great way." "If the laws of the formations that cover thousands of great ways are the same as those of the gods, then the gods will be born without learning, and there is no need to borrow the formation to use them." "If it is a different source, the formation will repel the gods'' own great way. Gods cannot learn it and cannot use it." "The power of the **** lies in the ''purity'' of the Tao." "The stronger the gods are, the deeper the origin of their own great way. But at the same time, the more repulsive they are from other laws, and they cannot understand other great ways." "People are different. The innate great way is weak, so you can continue to learn, comprehend the formation, use the formation to operate many great laws, and control the power of the natural power of heaven and earth." Ink painting suddenly came to an eye. Simply put, gods can do it innately, so there is no need to learn it. The monks have innate shortcomings, so they have to comprehend the formation. In other words, it can also be said... Gods are unique and are born to uphold some of the origins of the great way, so they cannot learn other laws. Cultivators have nothing innately and are not favored by the great way. Instead, they can learn, control thousands of formations and comprehend the great way of heaven. This is like... Ink painting pondered for a moment, and suddenly his eyes lit up: "If you have something, you will benefit, if you don''t have something, you will use it?" Huang Shanjun''s pupils suddenly shook, and he could hardly speak. It took a long time to come back to his senses and murmured: "That''s the reason..." But its gaze at Mo Hua contained a hint of obscure and incredibleness. Thank you for the reward of the great emperor of the Supreme Daluo Heavenly Immortal Wanshou~ Today is more than 6k words. (.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 674 Enlightenment Chapter 674 Enlightenment Huang Shanjun vaguely felt that the little kid Mo Hua had a hint of "the great way". In a sudden realization, he didn''t look like a person at all, but a young **** born with the Tao. But in a blink of an eye, this impression changed again. As soon as Mo Hua finished eating the legs of lamb, he wiped the oil on one hand on his clothes. It seems like an ordinary, romantic little monk. Half is the divine nature above the Tao, and half is the human nature below the Tao, intertwined with each other. Huangshanjun looked dazed. But I didnt know what Huang Shanjun was thinking. While wiping his hands, he was still thinking about the knowledge of the gods that Huang Shanjun mentioned. He felt that he benefited a lot, which not only increased his knowledge, but also broadened his horizons for practicing Taoism. But this kind of knowledge is profound and complex. Many details are a little vague. Ink paintings were listened to them like a sniff, but they still couldn''t digest them. He silently wrote down all the key knowledge, thought about it for a while, and asked some fragmented questions. Huangshan Jun felt a little confused, but he answered them one by one. In this way, until the sky gradually became late and the glow of light poured on the sky, Mo Hua was about to say goodbye and leave. Before leaving, Mo Hua handed over some fruits, flesh and wine to Huangshanjun, and said thoughtfully: "The mountains are deserted and deserted. You can keep these offerings and eat them slowly. I will see you when I have time..." Huangshanjun''s expression was complicated. Mo Hua wiped his hands on his clothes again, put his clean bones one by one back into the storage bag, then got up, jumped down from the altar, and took a step to go out, but was stopped by Huang Shanjun. Little friend Huang Shanjun said in a gentle voice. Mo Hua turned around and looked at it in confusion. Huangshanjun was covered in white mist and smoke was curling. He was staying in the clay sculpture of the mountain god, and his face was a little blurred. "The Qianxuezhou area is not a place to stay for a long time." "You practice in the sect and leave until the late stage of foundation building. Even if it delays for a few years, don''t exceed ten years..." "In ten years... it should be still time..." Huangshanjun''s voice gradually became low and unaudible. Mo Hua frowned. He wanted to ask why, but when Huang Shanjun looked indifferent and his expression changed, he did not ask, but nodded: "Thank you, Shan Jun, I remember!" Huang Shanjun breathed a sigh of relief, bowed his hand, and said: "I''ll send it to you not far away, please be careful on the way." Mo Hua stood at the entrance of the ruined temple, bowed and then turned around and left. Huang Shanjun sat in the clay sculpture with a calm eyes. He sent the small back of the ink painting away, as if he was saying goodbye to his "old friend". Old friend? Huangshanjun was in a trance. How many years have you had you not had this experience? The flash of time passes, life and death flows, and the gods are in a state of decline. Where can I have any "old friends"? The secret of heaven changes, it would be great if you can live in the future... Huang Shanjun looked up again and looked at the sky, his narrow eyes becoming more and more solemn. "This day...it''s getting darker and darker..." "What a pity, humans with naked eyes cannot see..." "My little temple with dry mountains and broken walls, I don''t know if I can shelter from wind and rain..." A deep sigh came from the temple in the mountains. Mo Hua left Kushan and went to the Gu family in Qingzhou City. He asked Aunt Wan about the media''s refining, then said hello to Uncle Gu, and then asked him indirectly about the progress of the achievements of Huo Buddha''s merits. Finally, he had a meal before returning to the sect. After returning to the sect, Mo Hua lay on the table, took out the paper and pen, and began to sort out the knowledge about the way of gods that he learned from Huangshanjun. Formation is power, spells are power, and spiritual consciousness is power. The knowledge of practicing Taoism is also a kind of power. A broad knowledge can be used to take advantage of poor cognition and "kill" others. If you lack knowledge and have cognitive impairment, then you may be the one who is "deceived to death". Therefore, you must remember the newly learned knowledge of Taoism, think more and summarize it carefully, so as to turn it into your own knowledge of Taoism and integrate it into your own knowledge of Taoism. Things related to gods are huge and complicated. Ink painting begins on paper, sorting out your thoughts and improving your understanding of Taoism bit by bit. First of all, there is a problem with the existence of divine thoughts. Based on the conversation with the non-human mountain god, that is, his "good friend" - Huang Shanjun, the ink painting can probably be inferred... "Divine Thought" is a broad general term. All the invisible consciousness existence in the world can be called "divine thoughts". The human consciousness, the demonic thoughts, the will of the gods, the ghost thoughts of ghosts, and other evil thoughts are essentially a kind of divine thoughts. In the Taoist cognition of ink painting so far, "god" and "things" are one. God cannot exist without things. Even a natural **** who adheres to the laws of the great way and possesses powerful and pure power of divine thoughts requires "divine statues" or other parasitic things. The flesh and blood that the evil gods are hosted by them are destroyed, so they need to find another parasitic body. Ink painting thought about it... Just like the black-clothed leader, who was killed by himself with the small meteorite technique and died of flesh and blood. The evil god''s eyes on his forehead began to leave the host and drill into his forehead. Even the evil gods are like this, let alone other orthodox gods. God and things are one, coexist and coexist. Based on this, once the god''s natal statue is destroyed, the **** will be destroyed at worst, and the Tao will be destroyed at worst. The Tao will be destroyed at least, and the origin will be damaged and the vitality will be greatly damaged. Even in extreme cases, flesh and blood have to be parasitized and turn into evil gods... But this is just the current speculation of Ink Painting. Whether this is the case or not needs to be verified in the future. In addition to gods, there are also ghosts and monsters in the world. Ghosts are different from gods again. Mo Hua held his chin and recalled all the evil ghosts he had encountered so far, confirming them in his heart. First of all, there is Heishan Village. In the landscape Taoist boys picture, the green-faced little ghost who turned into a Taoist boy. Little ghosts are ghost thoughts, parasitic objects, and are a visualization picture of landscapes. Ghosts have their own characteristics. There are still some fragments of fragments in the memory of ink painting. These clips are what Mo Hua has come to my mind after devouring the evil thoughts of a little ghost... In the deep mountains, a little Taoist boy followed the Taoist priest to learn to practice immortality. The Taoist priest was reading a strange book, and the little Taoist boy also read it. As he looked, the two of them smiled strangely and they both wanted to eat people. The Taoist boy colluded with the Taoist priests to deceive the wandering monks and began to eat people. As they ate, the two of them disappeared. A demon with red-faced fangs, and a demon with green-faced fangs. Later, a white-clothed sword cultivator came onto the cloud and slashed the red-faced evil ghost that the Taoist priest turned into with one sword. The blue-faced ghost transformed by the Taoist boy escaped, escaped into the picture, and was sealed in the Taoist temple... Based on the matters of gods and ghosts mentioned by Huang Shanjun, the ink painting roughly speculates that the books read by this Taoist priest and this Taoist priest should be a magical method of ghost cultivation. After learning this technique, the two became "ghost cultivators" and turned into evil ghosts. The so-called "eating" people should be the spiritual consciousness of "eating". According to Huangshanjun, if a ghost eats a person, he must first eat his closest relatives... Ink painting thought for a moment and felt that there was even a possibility. This Taoist boy is actually the son of this Taoist priest. The Taoist priest practiced ghost skills and was afraid that he would become a ghost, so he would eat his son the first one, so he would show the magical ghost practice technique to the little Taoist teenagers. In this way, "father and son ghosts go into battle", the father and son become ghosts together and go "eat" others together. The Taoist priest is his father and a red-faced evil ghost. The Taoist boy is a son, a blue-faced ghost. The two of them have the same bloodline, and they practice the same technique, and the ghosts they turn into are also inherited from each other. Later, the sword cultivator killed the ghost, and the powerful red-faced evil ghost was killed. The obviously weaker green-faced ghost escaped, which was not very reasonable. It should be... The evil demon of the red-faced face turned into by the Taoist priest knew that he would die, so he used his life to hold back the powerful enemy and let his son, the green-faced ghost of the Taoist boy, escape. Even though he is an evil ghost, how much... "human touch" is it? Mo Hua was stunned, and I didn''t know what to say... Another thing is that ink painting cares a lot. The white-clothed sword cultivator killed the ghosts... If you can use sword energy to kill ghosts, can you practice this white-clothed sword cultivator...the method of turning into a sword into a divine mind? He doesn''t know... he is still a senior sword cultivator from Taixu Sect, right? Mo Hua opened her mouth and was shocked by his own guess. "It shouldn''t be such a coincidence..." Mo Hua frowned and thought for a while, then shook her head. Guess is just a guess after all. Now the evil red-faced ghost is dead, the little green-faced ghost is "eat" by himself, and the figure of the sword cultivator in white clothes is also blurred, making it difficult to identify the identity, and it is not easy to verify. But this has little impact. The ink painting sorted out the causes and consequences again, and nodded slightly. With the knowledge of the learning of gods and ghosts, his understanding of the children''s pictures of mountains, rivers, and the transformation of green-faced and fanged ghosts has become much clearer. Some of the vague and unclear experiences in the past have gradually figured out the knowledge of practicing Taoism and increased their knowledge. There is a faint feeling of ink painting, with a touch of harmony and a little bit of clarity. After the visualization picture, the second evil spirit is the picture of the ancestor Zhang Quan in Nanyue City. Zhang Quan, who connects his ancestors and his ancestors, is a "corpse" when he is alive, and strictly speaking, it should be considered a "ghost" after his death. But after death, the appearance of manifestation is all kinds of "zombies". But there is a problem: "If a ghost eats people, he will eat his closest relatives first. Why didn''t Zhang Quan eat Zhang Quan first in the ancestor map? " Mo Hua frowned. The reason why Zhang Quan, the Zhang family''s corpse cultivation family has withered offspring is that only Zhang Quan is left? Is it because... Being "stolen" by their ancestors? In the end, only Zhang Quan was left. If Zhang Quan is eaten again, the Zhang family will be defeated. Only then did the ancestors of the Zhang family "look far-sighted", restraining the corpse ghosts in the clan, leaving Zhang Quan as the only seedling, and continuing the incense? Or is it because the Zhang familys ancestor map is quite special? This visualization picture is naturally suitable for living in sneaky places? Mo Hua was very curious. He really wanted to find Zhang Quan or the corpse ghosts turned into by the ancestors of the Zhang family through the past dynasties to verify it, but unfortunately they were all "stewed" in a pot and swallowed up in a whole pot. When "swallowed" them, the ink painting had already had a strong sense of spiritual consciousness. These corpses cultivated ghost thoughts and were destroyed more thoroughly, so I didnt see much of some remaining memories and ink paintings. Ink painting is a pity. But the Zhang familys visualization of pictures also reminded the ink painting... Mo Hua remembers that the Zhang family''s corpse ghost was "extinguished" and the blank visualization picture left behind is still hidden in the **** ring by himself. And in the picture, there is now a new resident - the Five Elements Sect, the five elements source pattern like strange eyes... Mo Hua was stunned, and suddenly she felt cold in her heart. Strange eyes... Have your own evil thoughts, can be differentiated, can be parasitic, and contains the laws of the five elements... This Five Elements Source Pattern will not be a single... Evil god? ! Mo Hua took a slight breath. I carry an evil **** with me? Mo Hua murmured, "No..." Since the probability of deciphering is too low and the second-grade Five Elements Formation cannot be drawn out, the Five Elements Formation flow diagram that seals the Five Elements Source Pattern was thrown into the Nazi Ring and "eat the dust". But now thinking about it, the secret contained in this source pattern is probably not simple at all... Mo Hua wanted to take out the Five Elements Flow Diagram to see, but after thinking about it, he still gave up this idea. Those who dont know are fearless. I didnt know its background before, so I didnt take it seriously. But now that I know that the existence of this source pattern is very strange, and it may even be an "evil god", Mo Hua is not wary of it at all. Lets talk about it later... Wait until your level is higher and your spiritual consciousness is stronger, or "eat" some of the spiritual essence. After the spiritual consciousness becomes more qualitative, take the time to take a closer look at this source pattern. Apart from these, the "ghost" in Mo Hua''s impression seems to be gone. Something else is the "demon" in Yuer''s nightmare. Mo Hua frowned. These "demons" are a bit special. They are deformed and weird, with mixed limbs and humans, obviously not like "ghosts". That is...the evil spirits between heaven and earth? Or are they puppets or slaves dominated by the evil gods? In the ink painting writes the words "demon" on paper, and then notes the words "evil spirit" and "evil **** slave" at the back. This is a temporary inference. I saw more and more later, and I learned about the essence of these "demons" and then corrected them. The ink painting is roughly distinguished from ghost thoughts and evil spirits. Then there will be the gods. When I recalled the knowledge about gods, I found that Huang Shanjun didnt say much, and he must have concealed something. For example, the mystery of realm and divine level. What other gods are there besides the wandering **** and the mountain god? River God? Sichuan God? The God of Land? God? Ancient God? How can a **** with a profound realm be parasitized in the statue of a god? Where are they usually? It doesnt just float in the sky, the divine body is as huge as a mountain, and you should look at the humans in the world every day... And humans have weak divine consciousness, so they cannot see them? The quality of the divine essence, and what kind of color does the Tao correspond to? Where can I get the divine essence of pure gold, jade white and glass... The more you know about the ink painting, the more you feel that you dont know. This world is so profound... Mo Hua shook her head and sighed. Huangshanjun didn''t say these things. It is possible that it doesnt know at all, or it is possible that it knows, but it doesnt say it intentionally. Ink painting is not easy to force. Dont do to others what you do not want others to do to you. There are some things you dont want to tell others. And at present, these divine knowledge are almost enough. Based on these knowledge of "the secrets of gods" and other information Huang Shanjun said, ink painting began to make plans for the next step. First of all, it is the sword that turns into a divine mind. The true secret of Taixus divine thought transforming sword! This magical sword technique, in theory, should be hidden in the Taixu Sect. But after inquiring about the ink painting for a long time, there were not many clues, so I could only pay attention to it later and continue to search. Mo Hua couldn''t help but think about it for a while. When I grew up and grew taller, I also learned from the seniors of the Taixu Sect, wearing eye-catching white Taoist robes, and then traveled with swords. When I saw evil spirits, I turned into swords and slashed them with one sword. It''s very chic... The more I think about Mo Hua, the more I feel that this magical sword must be learned! Then there is the Shinto formation. Since it is a formation, I naturally want to learn ink painting. Moreover, learning the Tianyan Art is equivalent to getting on the "pirate ship", and you are likely to "offend" the evil **** in the future. The divine formation that can restrain the gods is obviously also crucial. Its a pity that Huangshanjun is a mountain god. He doesnt understand formations. He only heard that there are such formations, but he doesnt know what the so-called divine formation is. Is it one of the two qualities, three talents, four symbols, five elements, and seven stars and eight trigrams formations? Or are they completely different from these formations, are they completely different formation branches? This also requires him to search and understand it in the future. Ink painting is a little itchy and looks forward to it. The divine mind-turning sword and the divine formation should be searched slowly, and I cannot be anxious for the time being. The most critical thing at present is the problem of cultivation. We must find a way to get the "marrow of the divine mind" and further change the divine consciousness, thereby clearing obstacles for the breakthrough of the foundation-building realm. The essence is precious. Only the gods have divine essence. The only **** that Mo Hua knows is Huangshanjun, but no matter what, he cannot attack Huangshanjun and extract its essence. Huangshanjun is a good friend! Not only can Huangshan Jun not do it, but he can''t attack other serious gods either. In this way, there is only one road full of taboos and blood... Hunting the evil god! Ink painting sighed slightly. The evil **** is too powerful. With his current power of divine thoughts, he is definitely not a match for the evil god. But through the understanding of the gods, ink painting also found some loopholes. As Huangshanjun said: "The evil gods will divide and preach..." "A great evil **** often divides his divine body into many first-grade, second-grade or third-grade ''divine bones'', and spreads it to the lower-grade state boundaries of Jiuzhou to spread evil ways to the maximum extent, borrow the desire of people to fall, and feed back to himself..." The unified and powerful evil **** "divine body" does not dare to take action. But the evil **** "swords" that scattered throughout the nine states and divided the sermons are mostly in the realm of first- and second-grade levels. Forget it, you will definitely not be able to beat it. But the first and second grade evil **** skeleton should not be his opponent. Pick up the persimmons and pinch them. The evil **** wants to pick the small ones to "eat". Mo Hua nodded. The golden evil eyes parasitized on the black-clothed leader that day should be one of the "divine bones" used to preach after the evil god''s Great Wilderness. As long as you prepare carefully, do not leak the news, and secretly "eat" one or two evil gods'' skeletons, the Lord of the Great Wilderness should not be able to notice it. After all, Mo Hua heard the big eyeball say, "The vast wilderness is endless, thousands of divine bones..." I dont know if this is a real reference - there are indeed thousands of differentiated "divine bones" or a virtual finger, but I just want to exaggerately explain that the wild **** is very strong and there are many divine bones... But no matter what, the number of divine bones is definitely not a small number. Eat one or two, and his dignified master of the Great Wilderness will not hurt or itch, and he should not be stingy and will bother with himself. Just keep your hands and feet hidden, it is best not to let Him know. There is another question. Once the "divine marrow" is consumed, the divine nature is enhanced, the human nature is disintegrating, the original intention will be lost, and the Taoist heart will become more and more indifferent. Mo Hua frowned. He didn''t want to become a cold little evil god. But this problem seems to be somewhat unsolvable. He didn''t even ask Huangshan Jun, because Huangshan Jun is a mountain god, a **** rather than a human, and it does not need to consider the issue of "human nature". Mo Hua lay on the table and thought hard. He carefully recalled the knowledge of the Taoist practice related to the gods over and over again and again. I dont know how long it took, but the ink painting suddenly developed a hint of enlightenment. He found that he was too overestimating the "god" and overestimating the "godity". God does not have to be regarded as "God". Although the gods are born with the Tao, they are powerful and invisible spiritual thoughts, they are also one of the sentient beings in heaven and earth and all living things. The gods succumbed to the great way. Human nature is the Tao, and divine nature is also the Tao. What the monks seek is the way of heaven. In this case, whether it is human or god, they are part of the "Great Way" and are not an absolute contradiction. Since they are all "Tao", you can ask for both! Uphold human nature, temper divinity, integrate gods and man into an indestructible heart of Tao that conforms to the great way. This seems to be the way you are going! With this thought, the ink painting is like a revelation, and the mind is clear. A glimmer of light flashed in my eyes, the secrets of heaven floated and rose, black, white, light gold, three colors intertwined, shining brightly. In the sea of ??consciousness, it seemed as if the trembling sound of the Taoist monument was heard. Mo Hua felt that there were light golden patterns above his spiritual thoughts, and it flashed by along the trajectory of the Mysterious Sky Array. In the dark, his understanding of "the way of heaven" seemed to be deeper. This understanding was like being integrated into instinct and engraved into the heart of Tao... (This chapter ends) Chapter 675 Auxiliary Chapter 675 Assistant After a long time, Ink Painting withdrew from the state of "sudden enlightenment" and had a clear mind. The three colors in the eyes faded, and many enlightenment came to the bottom of my heart... There is no need to treat God as "God"... Divine nature and human nature are integrated to sharpen the heart of Tao. In this way, Mo Hua has no worries in her heart and can officially start her own plan to "eat" God! The powerful evil **** cannot afford to "eat", so it is simple, first eat some preaching "divine bones". Ink painting took out another piece of paper and began to arrange the plan. He first imagined the process in his mind: To eat the divine bone, you must first find the divine bone, then **** the divine bone, suppress it with divine thoughts, disinfect it with thunder, "eat" the divine marrow, and then sharpen the heart of Tao through the assimilation of "divine nature". There are two problems here: One is to find the divine bone, and the second is to steal the divine bone. Looking for divine bones requires clues. At present, the clues about the evil god, that is, the Lord of the Great Wilderness, preaching the "Divine Skeleton", are the most direct ones that group of black-clad human traffickers. They were wearing black clothes, covering their faces, using standard spiritual weapons without obvious characteristics, and secretly engaged in selling monks. After death, the corpse will even be destroyed with demonic energy to avoid being exposed. This group of men in black are organized and disciplined, with a large number of people, skillful techniques and concealed behavior, which must be related to the "evil god". What''s more, their leader also had a **** evil eye hanging on his forehead. This evil eye is one of the "divine bones" of the Lord of the Great Wilderness. The black-clothed leader was killed by Mo Hua, and his body turned into black water and was buried in a remote valley in the barren mountain outside Xiaoyun City. But his face was recorded by Mo Hua. After Mo Hua decided to have time, she started to check the identity of the "black-clothed leader". In addition, there are human traffickers, which is also a clue. Human traffickers Mo Hua frowned slightly. Since he came to Qianxuezhou, he has also encountered many human traffickers. From the beginning, I also wanted to abduct Yu''er and Boss Jiang, who was also abducting him... Later, the vultures and the many sins wanted by Dao Tingshi. Even the demonic cultivators who were led by Fire Buddha may not have done anything to "trade" monks... These people are not all related to the "evil god"... But...what will it matter? The relationship here is complicated and difficult to clarify, and it is probably lacking some key clues. Mo Hua scratched her head, but she still couldn''t figure it out yet, so she only recorded the two clues of "human trafficker" and "black-clothed leader". Thinking about "following the clues" in the future, we should start with these two points first. There is a temporary idea of ??finding the "Shen Skeleton" and then it will be snatching the "Shen Skeleton". This is more troublesome. I thought about the ink painting for a while... When God''s Skeleton preaches, there must be believers, either minions or "Divine servants" parasitized by God''s Skeleton. If you want to steal the skeleton of the god, you must first solve the problem of "people" who believe in the evil **** and are willing to become the minions of the evil god, and then you can consider solving the problem of "god". The matter of "God" is not bad. As long as you choose the first and second grade Xiaozhou Realm adjacent to the Qianxuezhou Realm and start with Xiaoxian City, your opponent will generally be the first and second grade small "swords". As long as they dare to enter their sea of ??consciousness, they will be "meat buns" that will never come back. With the thunder of disaster, even if the evil will exist in the divine bones, the ink painting will not be afraid of it. So, at the moment, the most troublesome thing is actually "people". That is, the evil **** believers or minions who are like human traffickers in black. Mo Hua found that his strength was obviously insufficient to deal with them. The late stage of foundation building I thought about it and felt that it was better to be more conservative, and it would be less than the middle stage of foundation building... The evil god''s minions below the middle stage of foundation building, one or two, and the ink painting itself can solve it. But once there are more people, it will be very difficult to rely on himself alone. Especially for dealing with mid-stage foundation-building cultivators, you must use all the means and be surprised. You cannot let them know their trump card in advance. You can use the formation and forbidden technique together, add some calculations, a little trick, and deceiving them layer by layer to win. Very tired...and very dangerous and have a low tolerance rate. After all, if my small body is not thorough and well-organized, and if I am a little careless, I may be killed. The last time I fought with the black-clothed leader in the middle stage of foundation building, Mo Hua had a deep understanding. The most important point is that the trump card cannot be exposed frequently. Concealment technique, drawing the ground into formation, small meteorite forbidden technique The more hidden these methods are, the better the effect. Once people know in advance and be wary of it, the effect will be greatly reduced. For example, every enemy brings a "peeping through" spiritual mirror, and sets up a development array wherever they go... Or you may not walk the road that you cannot see clearly or the road that you are at night, and you may not walk the road where the formation is laid. Be careful at all times and do not be plotted against by the formation; Or full-body armor, fully armed, and a water armored spiritual array was painted on the Taoist robe, used to resist the small meteorite technique that is close to you... I don''t even give myself a chance to get close... I feel a headache when I think about it. I have only one person, no family foundation, I am not strong in my body, have low spiritual power, and have relatively weak "hard power". I am still quite afraid of being plotted against or targeted. Own methods are less exposed as much as possible. Ink painting was silently contemplating. "You need someone to help..." Only with helpers can you keep up with it. Some people are pushing forward or facing the enemy head-on. Just hide in the dark, use some spells, give some control, and help, and dont expose your trump card too much. Even if you are discovered, you will not attract attention as a "little bastard". But the problem now is that he has no help. Originally, Senior Sister Murong and Brother Feng and others had profound cultivation, extraordinary Taoism and rich experience, and could help them. But they are senior brothers and sisters, and they have their own things to do, so they may not be able to play together later. In this way, I can only find my disciples of the same class. The most suitable candidate is Cheng Mo and Situ Jian and others... Ink painting smashed his lips. Although it is not good to say this, Cheng Mo and Situ Jian both have a little bit of "dish"... They were just getting started. Although they had a deep foundation, they only had the initial stage of foundation building; Although the Tao and law are good, they are not practical after all; Although they have good talent and understanding, they have almost zero experience in dealing with evil and demon cultivators and have little experience; Although they are taller than ink painting, they are one or two years older than ink painting. But in the eyes of Mo Hua, they are still too "tender"... If you are not careful when dealing with evil gods and evil cultivators, you may die. Before, Cheng Mo and the others were hunted by the monks in black, and they were almost in danger. Later, in the used weapon refining business, he besieged the black-clothed leader and was shined by the blood from the evil eyes. He was mentally abnormal and could not move, and his life was almost hanging by a thread... Mo Hua sighed. In this case, I, the "little senior brother", couldn''t bear to take them on the risk. It is not possible to count on Daotingsi. He couldn''t run to Uncle Gu and told him that he wanted to "eat" the evil god, so he asked him to find some Daotingsi''s stewards to help him catch the evil god''s believers... Uncle Gu is a "former blind man" and does not cultivate spiritual consciousness, so he definitely doesn''t believe it. Use "human traffickers" as an excuse? Mo Hua thought about it and shook her head. Just catch the human trafficker Dao Tingsi and go by himself, and he will definitely not take him to play with him. What''s more, I am a disciple of the sect and have to practice in Taixu Sect. I can only go out after a while. If time does not match, Daotingsi cannot wait for himself no matter what action he has. There may be traitors within Daotingsi. After all the calculations, I can only find Cheng Mo and the others... We are all the same students, and we have the same time, whether we have classes or ten days off. They also called themselves "Little Brother", invited themselves to eat chicken legs, and experienced the incident of human traffickers in black. Everyone could barely be considered to have lived and died together and fought side by side. Although he is a child of a noble family, he is young and passionate, and has no habit of playing dandy, so it is still easy to get along with... Ink painting sighed slightly. It''s just a "dish" order... Inadequate cultivation and shallow experience. Ink painting thought about it for a moment, then thought again: "Experience is also accumulated bit by bit. Many things are about ''rejuvenation and familiarity''. Cheng Mo and the others are not bad at talent. After experiencing some dangerous things, they will naturally have experience..." "There is a little risky, but if you follow me, it should be better..." "The biggest problem is cultivation and strength..." Mo Hua frowned, suddenly stunned, and inexplicably remembered four words. "Assisted killing." Mr. Zhuang''s words came to the mind of Mo Hua. "Don''t focus on killing and fighting, but assisting killing and fighting..." "Mainly practicing killing is to compete with all the geniuses." "Assisting killing is to help geniuses compete." "The stronger your means of assisting killing, the less they dare to offend you." "In this way, you don''t have a noble family, but any noble family can become your help..." "Among the utilitarian and snobbish forces of practicing Taoism, among the many geniuses who have outstanding spiritual roots and Taoism, you will also have a place!" Ink painting suddenly opened and suddenly remembered another sentence: Water is good at everything but does not fight, so no one in the world can fight with it. Assisted killing can enhance Cheng Mo and others'' strength, so that they have enough ability to help themselves "work", track down the evil **** believers, and hunt evil gods. At the same time, even if you do not rely on the title of "Little Senior Brother" and assist in killing, you can help you gain a true foothold among your classmates and make others dare not underestimate them. Because of assisting others in killing, they will not show off themselves, nor will they be hated by some geniuses, and will not become the thorn in the eyes of some big families. They might have to win over themselves in turn. The most important thing is to be hidden behind the scenes. Mo Hua still remembers that when the master taught him to assist in killing, he also said another passage: "The rafters that come out rot first." "You can''t stand out, and you don''t have to stand out." "Learn to hide in the dark, learn to take advantage of the situation, be like fish in water among all major forces, and be able to get along with each other. In this way, you can truly go far, improve your cultivation step by step, understand the formation, and seek the real way..." Assist in killing, avoid the sharp edge of others, hide in the dark, and learn to take advantage of the situation. Mo Hua didn''t understand these words at the beginning, but now he is in the Ganxuezhou community, so he has a deep impression of them. The area of ??Ganxuezhou is calm on the surface, but undercurrents are surging behind the scenes. There are mixed cultivators, evil cultivators and demon cultivators. Human traffickers are even more like "cockroaches". They thought they didn''t have one, but if they were not careful, they would pop up. There are also evil gods lurking, evil desires breed, and evil cause and effect spread... I do have to keep a low profile so as not to be targeted. Ink painting gradually understood. The trees are fascinated by the forest, and the wind will destroy them. In this case, my sapling must be hidden in the woods peacefully and not show off to avoid being destroyed by the strong wind. Taixu Gate is the forest. The disciples around you are all trees. The better and stronger they are, the better they hide themselves. Then you can use a large forest and the dense trees in the forest to cover yourself up, so as to absorb nutrients, grow silently, and eventually become a towering tree inadvertently! Mo Hua''s eyes were slightly brighter, and she sighed in her heart. Master is so awesome! There has been a plan for such a long time. "Assisted killing!" Mo Hua determined her goal, and her thoughts gradually became clear: Use your own ability to assist killing and improve Cheng Mo and the others'' strength. Then with the help of Cheng Mo and others, they track down human traffickers, hunt divine bones, and devour the divine marrow. Hiding in the dark and trying not to show off. At the same time, I also think of some ways to hide my trump card deeper. After that, I rely on the ability of "assistance" to make a living in the sect! Mo Hua nodded silently. Its just that, there are still many details to consider. Especially hunting the evil gods, after all, it is very dangerous. It may be a bit early to call Cheng Mo and the others now. But auxiliary killing can be given priority. How to assist in killing? What are the means and what restrictions are there, and how to use them in fighting? All of these take time to study. In the days that followed, ink paintings were considering the matter of assistance. After thinking about it, I can''t escape the scope of "formula" and "spells", especially the application of "formula" is the most critical. But the application of formation... It is quite simple to use ink painting yourself. The spiritual sense can be used to control ink and draw it directly on the ground. However, through the application of formations, "assisting" others involves formation design, array media refining, and matching with spiritual roots, martial arts, Taoism and combat habits of fellow disciples. Ink paintings must be considered clearly before they can be done. In the next few days, when the get out of class is over or when the rest of the Ink Painting is over, as long as you have free time, you will think about this issue. One day at noon, Mo Hua was having dinner at his disciple''s residence, gnawing on the chicken legs while pondering the formation. But Cheng Mo suddenly sat next to the ink painting, pretending to be like, and sighed. But he sighed for a long time, but Mo Hua ignored him. Cheng Mo secretly "provided" a "chicken leg" to Mo Hua, and then looked at him eagerly. Mo Hua took the chicken leg and nodded, "What''s the matter? Tell me." Cheng Mo was overjoyed and sighed, "Mo Hua, it''s too difficult to make achievements." "Yes." Mo Hua took a bite of the chicken leg. "I have earned a total of fifty points of merit in the whole month." "Oh." Mo Hua''s cheeks were bulging. "I can''t make much merit when doing ordinary tasks..." "I''m okay to draw the formation..." Mo Hua said. Cheng Mo''s expression was complicated, he was envious and a little jealous. Although there are not many spiritual stones in ink paintings, in terms of merit, they are also a genuine "little tyrant" who is much richer than them. "My merits are almost spent..." Cheng Mo said helplessly. "Oh..." Mo Hua was indifferent while eating the chicken legs. Suddenly, he was stunned and looked at Cheng Mo alertly: "You can''t borrow me from me to borrow merits, right? I won''t lend you..." He has many formations to learn, but he doesn''t have enough merits. "No..." Cheng Mo said embarrassedly. "Then what do you want to do?" Mo Hua was confused. Cheng Mo whispered: "Mo Hua, do you have any way to earn merit quickly?" Formation Formation does not count. Chief is decisive. Let him, a fool in the formation, earn merits by painting formations. Isnt it just a pity for the pig-killer to embroider the flowers? Cheng Mo looked at the ink painting with some resentment. Mo Hua sighed, "Then I have no choice..." Cheng Mo shook his head and said confidently, "You must have a solution." Mo Hua was puzzled, "Why are you so sure?" Cheng Mo whispered, "You are so smart, with Mr. Xun as the backstage, and the Diansi of Daotingsi as the uncle, killing people... No, it is because of the skillful method of ''punishing evil and promoting good'', and you must know a special way." Mo Hua corrected, "Mr. Xun is not my backstage." Cheng Mo looked disbelief. Mo Hua asked a little helplessly, "What kind of way do you want?" Cheng Mo hesitated for a moment and said like a thief: "Are there any human traffickers arrested..." Mo Hua was a little surprised, but she shook her head and said, "The human trafficker is not a mouse, just catch it if you want..." "It''s okay to catch it once a month, three hundred meritorious achievements!" Cheng Mo had a bitter face. He is only fifty a month now. Mo Hua ate chicken legs without making any sound. "Other sins are good..." Cheng Mo sighed when he saw this, "There are too many disciples doing tasks now. A better task has been snatched long ago. Most of the meritorious points can be snatched." "We offer some tasks with great meritorious value, but we don''t have enough experience in the task experience, so others don''t let us take it..." "We''re we?" Mo Hua raised his eyebrows slightly. "Who else..." "Who else can be there? Situ Jian and the others..." Cheng Mo sighed again, "According to this progress, I can only accumulate enough merits in the year of the monkey and horse month, and change my spiritual objects to temper my body..." Cheng Mo began to sell miserable things in front of Mo''s paintings. After hearing this, Mo Hua looked thoughtful. He originally didn''t want to take Cheng Mo and the others to play so quickly. The risk of directly attacking the evil **** is indeed great. It''s too early for Cheng Mo and the others. But now they can''t make any contributions... Ink painting''s mind moves slightly. Why dont you take Cheng Mo and the others to play first and practice? Start with simple things, first catch some sin practices, and then go from easy to difficult, and then find trouble for the evil gods of the black-clad human trafficker? Cheng Mo saw Mo Hua''s eyes blinking and didn''t know what he was thinking, but it seemed that there was a turning point. He couldn''t help but his eyes lit up and immediately handed a chicken leg and said solemnly: "Senior brother, it''s up to you..." Mo Hua took the chicken leg, thought for a while, and sighed, so he did: "I''ll think about it first. If you have any ideas, I''ll tell you." Cheng Mo was overjoyed and thanked him quickly: "Thank you, my brother! You will be my dear brother from now on!" Mo Hua has been doing Cheng Mo''s "brother" many times, which is a bit rare. But it seems that there is no problem to take Cheng Mo and the others to earn some merit first. Assisted killing is not as simple as it sounds. How to do it, you can also use them as "villains" and try it first. Mo Hua nodded slightly and gradually made up his mind. Chapter 676 Past Chapter 676 Past "Master Gu?" Mo Hua was a little surprised. Master Gu showed a kind smile to Mo Hua and bowed: "Young Master Mo." "Aren''t you in Gushan City?" Mo Hua asked. "If you have something to do, I''m going to Qingzhou City." Master Gu said in a kind tone. "oh." Mo Hua nodded. Master Gu hesitated for a moment and said with a smile: "Last time in Gushan City, Gu was not in good health. This time we met, Gu wanted to invite Mr. Xiao Mo to have a glass of wine, but I wonder if Mr. Xiao Mo is free..." Although Master Gu has already acted very kindly, he is a Jindan monk and smiled at the Mohua Foundation-building monk, but his face is still a bit inconsistent. And it can be seen that Master Gu is not very good at doing such things that are flattering. Mo Hua shook her head, "I won''t drink." Especially the strong wine, it is too spicy. Fruit wine is OK, but ordinary monks do not regard fruit wine as wine. Master Gu''s eyes were a little disappointed. Mo Hua said: "You can eat." Master Gu was stunned, then felt relieved, and a smile appeared on his firm face: "Okay." Just agree. It was still early at this time. Master Gu guessed that Mo Hua had something to do, so he did not disturb him, but just agreed: "In Qingzhou City, there is a Crane Tower. The fish are delicious. At noon, I prepared a banquet at the Crane Tower and waited for Mr. Mo." "Just call me Mo Hua, don''t call me ''Young Master''." Mo Hua said. Master Gu nodded and said, "Okay, Mr. Mo." I dont know what to say about ink painting. Saying goodbye to Master Gu, Mo Hua went to say hello to Aunt Wan again. Wen Renwan is playing with Yu''er. Yu''er''s complexion is getting better and more lively. She used to be so weak that it makes people feel distressingly, but now she is lively and a little naughty. Wen Renwan was very grateful to Mo Hua for this, and felt more and more that it was an extremely correct decision to send Yu''er to Taixu Gate and follow Mo Hua. "If you encounter trouble in the sect, if it is difficult to solve it, go to Elder Murong. Elder Murong and I are like sisters..." "If you have any matters outside the sect, go find Changhuai." Wen Renwan pointed at Gu Changhuai who was sitting aside drinking tea. "He is Diansi. Although he is only a third-grade golden elixir, he is still a bit prestigious in Daotingsi." "If you are in trouble, if you don''t care about you, just come back and tell me..." After Wen Renwan finished speaking, he looked at the ink painting again, feeling a little distressed and sighed: "In this entire Qianxuezhou community, there are so many sects and so many disciples, no one is as good as your child. At a young age, he is studying here alone. His parents and relatives are not around, no one depends on him, and no one cares about him..." "I''m afraid I''m bullied in the sect, so I dare not say it..." Wen Renwan was still a little worried. Gu Changhuai sat silently aside, expressionlessly not wanting to speak. Who will bully him? Fire Buddha, such a cruel demon cultivator, was ineffective in chasing Mo Hua, but his chest was blown through. Not to mention others. In the Qianxuezhou area, in the open, except for the elders and ancestors of the sect... Among the four major sects, who can bully him among those who are truly the direct descendants of the real big family, those who are born with the spiritual roots of the genius? Besides, these big names, real geniuses, are all arrogant and live completely in another world, and may never have any intersection with ink painting in your life. There is no way to make a mistake, so I came to bully him a little disciple of the Taixu Sect. Gu Changhuai sighed. He had mentioned to Wen Renwan very tactfully before that the child Mo Hua just looked simple, but in fact he was full of bad habits and had a bad mind, so he didn''t have to worry about him at all. I dont know how many sins and evil practices fall into his hands. As a result, the persuasion was not successful, but Wen Renwan scolded him, saying that he was narrow-minded and said bad things about a child behind his back, and was shameless. People only want to believe what they are willing to believe. Gu Changhuai was helpless and became tactful since then and stopped mentioning this matter. Every time he heard that Renwan was concerned about ink paintings and worried that ink paintings would be bullied, he pretended not to hear them. Ink painting was also a little embarrassed and said: "Aunt Wan, the elders, senior brothers and sisters, and fellow disciples are all very nice to me, so you don''t have to worry." Wen Renwan nodded happily. After that, the two exchanged a few more words, talked about some gossip in the sect, and the situation of Yu''er''s practice in Taixu Sect. Wen Renwan is about to leave. She would not be idle even if she stayed in Qingzhou City. In addition to taking care of Yu''er, among the dozen large and small fairy cities nearby, some of the Shangguan family, Wenren family and Gu family''s industries were all managed by her. Before parting, Wen Renwan''s eyes were slightly deeper, and she still reminded Mo Hua: "That Master Gu... If you have any requests, you can ask him. If he has any intentions, you don''t have to pay attention." Ink painting was stunned. Wen Renwan said tactfully: "Some time ago, he asked some people to inquire about your identity from the Gu family." Mo Hua suddenly realized it and said with a smile: "Thank you, Aunt Wan, I understand." Wen Renwan knew Mo Hua well and smiled gently, then stood up and left. There are only two people left in the living room, Mo Hua and Gu Changhuai. Gu Changhuai sat in the corner, drinking tea with indifferent expression. Ink Hua quietly approached and whispered: "Uncle Gu, why are you free today?" Gu Changhuai didn''t raise his eyelids and used the cup cover to slid the foam in the bowl, "The monks of Daotingsi are not donkeys who pull the mills, so they have some rest days." Gu Changhuai took a sip of tea and put down the cup, "Tell me, what''s the matter with me?" Mo Hua was puzzled, "How do you know that I have something to do with you?" Gu Changhuai glanced at Mo Hua, "Guess." Mo Hua was stunned, "Uncle Gu, why did you imitate me to speak?" Gu Changhuai was suffocated and couldn''t help but say: "Do you say it or not? If you don''t say it, I''ll leave." "Yeah," Mo Hua nodded repeatedly, and then did not hide it, but instead said straight to the point: "Uncle Gu, if I have clues about the sinful cultivation, can you give a reward directly from Daotingsi?" "Then I received the reward, completed the task, earned merits, and Daotingsi also arrested the cultivator, killing two birds with one stone!" Gu Changhuai was stunned and couldn''t help but look at Mo Hua: "You have a good plan..." Mo Hua said modestly: "It''s okay..." Gu Changhuai shook his head and refused, "This is not in line with the rules." Mo Hua curled his lips, looking disbelief. He compared it and his plan was obviously similar to Daotingsi''s process from beginning to end. Dao Tingsi got clues from other places, issued rewards, followed him to get clues, and posted tasks, and there was no difference. There is no bribe in between. What''s more, I didn''t have the spirit stone to bribe Uncle Gu. Its purely that Uncle Gu is unwilling to help. Mo Hua bargained, "Uncle Gu, if you don''t help me, I won''t help you in the future." Gu Changhuai snorted, "What do I want you to help?" After saying that, he was stunned and realized something was wrong. Mo Hua smiled sly, then raised his fingers and counted them one by one: "It''s like a clue to the sin cultivation, the investigation of formations, the restoration of the mail order, the cracking of seals and dense patterns..." "And I am only in the early stage of foundation building now, so the more I learn the formation, the better I will learn it." "You won''t help me now. If you ask me for something in the future, don''t blame me for not talking about friendship!" Mo Hua had a small face. Gu Changhuai felt that the fresh tea in his mouth was a little bitter. Threatened! He, the dignified Daoting Department, was threatened by a teenager... It''s really outrageous. Gu Changhuai was silent for a long time, his mind moved, but after thinking for a long time, he still had no choice. And Mo Hua is right. With his current formation level, he might really ask him for help in the future Daotingsi affairs... Gu Changhuai sighed, "Even if I give you a reward, it''s not easy for you to accept..." "The reward is given to the sect, not to you alone. If you can accept it, others can accept it. Even if I send it, the mission may not fall on you..." Mo Hua said in confusion: "Don''t you just need your consent?" Gu Changhuai said: "If there are requirements for a reward, if others meet the requirements, it is generally difficult for us to refuse." "Then the requirements are stricter?" Mo Hua said. Gu Changhuai raised his eyebrows, "For example?" Mo Hua thought about it, "For example: in the early stage of foundation building, you can have concealment techniques, second-grade formations, water prison techniques... these?" Gu Changhuai''s expressionless face, "Or, I''ll just mark it. This reward is only for a disciple named "Mo Hua" in the early stage of the foundation building of Taixu Sect." Mo Hua said embarrassedly, "Is it... too obvious?" Gu Changhuai said angrily: "Do you still know it''s obvious?" Mo Hua muttered in a low voice, "It doesn''t matter..." Gu Changhuai was helpless and pondered for a moment: "I''ll think of a way, let me tell you in a while." Mo Hua was overjoyed, "Thank you Uncle Gu!" Gu Changhuai nodded slightly. He considered... Although such things are somewhat suspicious of going through the back door, they are not completely "uncompliant with the norms". For merits to exchange merits, it is the principle of Daotingsi. Moreover, the formation of ink painting is profound and profound... a bit scary. In the future, some difficult cases involving tricky formations in Daotingsi might really be required to be Mo Hua. This is definitely not because I was threatened, but the "mutually beneficial" cooperation carried out by Daotingsi in order to win over "special formation talents". Thinking of this, Gu Changhuai felt much more calm. He picked up the tea cup, took a sip of the tea, nodded slightly, feeling that the tea tasted less bitter. The goal has been achieved, and it is not too early. It is almost noon, and Mo Hua said goodbye to Gu Changhuai. "Master Gu wants to treat me to a meal, I''ll leave first." Gu Changhuai was slightly stunned, "Master Gu?" "Which Master Gu?" Gu Changhuai frowned. He thought of the "Master Gu" mentioned by Wen Renwan just now, and said, "Our Gu family''s weapon refining master?" Mo Hua nodded and said, "The Gu family''s third-grade weapon refining ceremony in Gushan, Master Gu from the Jindan realm!" Gu Changhuai looked at the ink painting and was a little stunned for a moment. The remote Gushan City, the third-grade weapon refining ceremony, Master Gu, or the Jindan realm "Please treat you to a meal?" Gu Changhuai''s expression became even more puzzled. Mo Hua sighed, "Oh, there is no way, Master Gu''s affection is hard to refuse, and I can''t help it." Gu Changhuai was speechless for a moment. He couldn''t figure it out. In the Gu family, Wan''er''s cousin treated Mo Hua as a child; Aunt Hong also often said that Mo Hua is well-behaved, smart and handsome. When he grows up, he must find a marriage for the child himself; Gu An and Gu Quan also often talked about "Young Master Xiao Mo" in their mouths. Now even in a remote place, a third-grade weapon refiner from the Gu family has to specially invite Mo Hua to dinner... Gu Changhuai took a slight breath. How long has this child been here? It has been like this in more than a year... If it took more than ten years, the Gu family wouldnt have just the surname Mo? Seeing Gu Changhuai''s face was melancholy, Mo Hua thought that someone was invited to a meal but no one invited him, so he felt lost and said quietly: "Uncle Gu, why don''t you go together?" "I heard that I went to Xianhe Tower to eat spiritual fish, and the taste was so delicious..." Gu Changhuai''s face suddenly turned dark. Mo Hua stopped talking tactfully, and just muttered in a low voice, "If you don''t go, don''t go, you won''t go, you won''t know the good people''s hearts..." Gu Changhuai heard this. Seeing that Gu Changhuai''s face became darker, Mo Hua immediately stood up and said, "You can''t let Master Gu wait for a long time, I''ll leave first!" Then he ran away. The living room was empty, leaving only Gu Changhuai sitting alone, sighing helplessly. Qingzhou City, Crane Tower. Private room on the third floor. Four dishes and one soup with a full range of color, fragrance and flavor are placed on the table. The dishes are spiritual fish of different categories, and the soup is crystal clear and delicious fish soup. Mo Hua ate the fresh and tender fish meat, sipped the delicious fish soup in small sips, her eyes narrowed slightly, and she was so happy. Master Gu was relieved when he saw Mo Hua eating happily. While eating, the two of them said some nonsense like boiled water, and Mo Hua said the important thing: "Master Gu, there is something I want to ask you for help." Master Gu not only did not feel troublesome, but was very happy and said generously: "Young Master Xiao Mo said that as long as it is within your ability, Gu will spare no effort." Mo Hua smiled and asked, "Master Gu, can you help me refine some array media?" Media Master Gu was not surprised, nor asked more questions, but said cheerfully: "no problem!" Then he asked again, "I just don''t know what kind of formation media the young master wants?" Ink painting was prepared for a long time, so he took out a few drawings from the storage bag and handed them to Master Gu. On the drawings, some array media he took the time to design according to the formation structure and his own needs. The type of array media is also relatively simple, mostly some basic array flags and array plates. As soon as Master Gu saw it, he felt it was a bit rough. It was indeed something designed by a novice, but he didn''t say anything either. Although it is a little rougher, it will waste some refining materials, but it has complete functions and complete structures, so it is no problem to use. "How much does the young master want?" Master Gu asked. Ink painting itself is not rich, and does not like to pretend to be a "big guy" when he is swollen, so he asked honestly: "How many spirit stones are there?" Master Gu was a little surprised. He rarely encountered "Young Master" who acted in a simple style like Mo Hua. "If the young master wants fewer things, there are only a few dozen pieces, and I gave you the bento." "If I want more, hundreds or thousands of pieces, I will only charge some money..." Master Gu looked at the drawings again and estimated them briefly: "Because they are all second-grade array media, the materials are not expensive and the price is not too high. The array plate is about fifty spirit stones, and the array flag has a special material, so it costs 65 spirit stones per side..." Mo Hua nodded slightly. This is a bit cheaper than he had expected. But he was a little confused. He originally wanted to refine more than a dozen arrays of media to play with, but Master Gu is a third-grade weapon refiner, so I feel embarrassed to speak out about this. A lot of refining is a waste of spirit stones. He is not a child of aristocratic families, so he doesnt spend so many spirit stones. Master Gu seemed to see Mo Hua''s concerns and pondered for a moment: "Let me do this. I will first make twenty pieces of each one. I will send them to the young master to see the quality and evaluate the quality of the good and bad, and I will be the experience of the exchange and exchange media..." Where can I find any media about the ink painting? His several drawings of the array media were copied down according to the artifact refining book and he changed them by himself. The only media he had experience was the "earth" on the ground. But he also knew that this was Master Gu showing goodwill. "Is this so troublesome? It''s so troublesome..." Mo Hua asked in a low voice. Master Gu waved his hand, "What trouble is it? Just a few second-grade array media. I am idle and I am just idle, just like a hot hand..." Ink painting is no longer pretentious, "thank you Master Gu." Master Gu bowed, "Young Master, please be polite." Later, the waiter served two dishes, one steamed big head fish and the other fried big goldfish, all of which were never eaten in Mohua. "Young Master, try it." Master Gu greeted. After tasting the ink painting, he nodded and praised, "It''s delicious." Master Gu had a smile on his face. After that, the two chatted for a while, and both Mo Hua asked, and Master Gu answered. If Mo Hua doesn''t ask, Master Gu will pick up food for Mo Hua, but he will not ask anything or say anything. Ink Painting thought that Master Gu would definitely have something to do when he invited him to a meal. But now it seems that he is just treating guests without any other purpose. After eating and drinking, Mo Hua remembered another question and took the opportunity to ask: "Master Gu, Gushan is a third-rank state, why does it look like..." Mo Hua paused, but decided to tell the truth, "what is that poor?" Master Gu was stunned and couldn''t help but smile bitterly. "Can''t you say it?" Mo Hua asked. Master Gu shook his head, "There is nothing to say. Since the young master asked, it''s okay for me to say it..." Master Gu sighed and said slowly: "This matter is actually simple..." "Hundreds of years ago, Gushancheng had continuous mines and abundant minerals, but it was actually very rich." "And at that time, the ores produced had a high degree of spiritual compatibility, which was very suitable for refining the ''array media''." "As the saying goes, relying on the mountains to eat the mountains, Gushan City is backed by the mines. Most of the monks in the city make a living by refining weapons, especially refining the ''array media''." "Although you can''t be rich and powerful, your life is pretty good." "What''s next?" Mo Hua asked curiously after taking a sip of fish soup. "Later..." Master Gu sighed, "Later, some big families in Qianzhou took a fancy to the large mines in Gushan City, so they thought of buying them to refine some luxurious spiritual weapons." Mo Hua frowned, "A luxurious spiritual weapon?" Master Gu said: "It''s just some glazed tiles, colorful lanterns, magnificent bricks and stones, gilded and colorful carriages, etc...." "These things are expensive and are even more expensive to sell." Ink painting is puzzled, "Are these things useful other than being good-looking?" Master Gu sighed: "This is used to show your identity. For some people, this is more useful than anything else." "Does the monks from Gushan City agree?" Master Gu frowned, "Some agree, some disagree, but those who disagree, are forced to agree in the end." "In front of the huge family like a giant, the monks in Gushan City, including casual cultivators and some small families, had no room for resistance." Master Gu''s expression was bitter. "Do Tingsi doesn''t care?" Master Gu did not dare to say it clearly, but asked tactfully: "Where do you guess all the monks in the Daoting Department come from?" The eyes of the ink painting are slightly deeper. Master Gu sighed, "And on this matter, all procedures are in compliance with regulations." "The great family did ''buy'' or ''rent'' these mines from the monks in Gushan City." "The spiritual handprints can be pressed clearly on the spiritual deed." "The great family ''does according to the rules'', the Daoting Department ''does according to the rules'', and the monks in Gushan City have no way to do it." "Since then, major families have established weapon refining shops in Gushan City, mining ore day and night." "At the beginning, the monks in Gushan City would protest and cause trouble, which caused some riots." "Later, the great family decided to mine the mines and only hire local monks, and the price given was not low." "The local monks gradually restrained their dissatisfaction and became contented after obtaining the spirit stone." "But" Master Gu shook his head, "The aristocratic family, with the help of large spiritual weapons and formations, mined too ruthlessly." "It has been mined for less than a hundred years, and all the ore veins have been directly harvested and scrapped." "The big family then left it, leaving only an abandoned mine." "The root of the monks in Gushan City''s living being destroyed by the fact that they gradually became depressed." "Some small families went bankrupt directly and got together, unable to afford to eat, so they could only make a living, split up again, and became casual cultivators." "As for the casual cultivator, I have been asking for more blessings." "If you can, leave, and you can''t leave. If you can''t, you have no livelihood outside. You can only stay in Gushan City. From the abandoned mines, you can pick up some broken ore, go to the dilapidated weapon refining business, exchange for one or two spirit stones, and barely make a living..." Mo Hua looked dull. He was obviously in Qianzhou, but in a trance, he returned to Lizhou and the low-quality and difficult small state boundaries of Lizhou. The way of human beings is not enough to be able to serve the people... (This chapter ends) Chapter 677 Noble man Chapter 677 Nobles There are family members who are busy in the academic prefectures, and they look like a prosperous life, but the small fairy city on the edge still lives a difficult life. Small families like the Qian family can still be powerful in Tongxian City, but they are highly oppressed near the Ganxuezhou area and are no different from ordinary casual cultivators. Mo Hua suddenly remembered what he said to Qian Hong, the ancestor of the Qian family in Daheishan, when he was arrested in Daheishan, he was invisible in the cave where the evil elixir was refining the evil elixir. The words the ancestor of the Qian family said to Qian Hong, the dead Qian family: "...The world is prevalent in the jungle. Big fish eat small fish, and small fish eat shrimp." "The same is true in the Taoist world. The casual cultivator is exploited by small families, the small families are oppressed by medium families, and the medium families are suppressed by high-ranking families." "In other words, the casual cultivator raises small families, the small families raises medium families, and the medium families raises high-ranking families..." "The root of the Qian family is all sucking the blood of the low-ranking casual cultivators..." ... The ancestor of the Qian family is an evil man. He built the evil village in Heishan, raised evil cultivators, killed people and refined elixirs, committed countless murderous sins, and sought his own immortality. But some of the things he said seemed to be undeniable facts... ?Mo Hua was in a complicated mood and looked a little sad. Master Gu observed his expression and expression. Seeing that Mo Hua was young, his eyes were filled with compassion. His pupils shrank slightly, and he personally poured a glass of fruit wine for Mo Hua. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : Mo Hua frowned and said nothing, not knowing what she was thinking about. Master Gu looked at Mo Hua''s expression slightly, and suddenly smiled and apologized: "I won''t say this anymore. I originally meant to entertain the young master. I don''t want to mention these disappointing things. Please forgive me." Master Gu poured wine for Mo Hua again. Mo Hua drank silently and said nothing until the banquet ended. Before leaving, Master Gu said: "Next time during the rest of the year, I will send someone to the Gu family in Qingzhou City. The young master will take it by himself if he has time." Mo Hua bowed and said, "Thank you, Master Gu." "Young man, please be polite." Master Gu waved his hand and watched Mo Hua go away at the entrance of the Crane Tower. He sighed slightly before turning around and leaving. After leaving, Master Gu purchased some materials for refining the array media in Qingzhou City and took a car to return to Gushan City. In the car, his apprentice Dachuan was also there. Dachuan is a monk born and raised in Gushan City. He has learned to refine weapons since he was a child and rarely leaves Gushan City. This time he went to Qingzhou City and saw the scene of the fifth-grade immortal city, which was very eye-opening. In the carriage, Dachuan said quite enviously: "Master, Qingzhou City is much more prosperous than our Gushan City..." Master Gu said "um" softly, but he didn''t say some words. In the past, Gushan City was also prosperous. Although it was not as good as Qingzhou City, people came and went, laughed and talked happily, which was quite lively. Nowadays, Qingzhou City is more prosperous than before. But Gushan City has been depressed forever... There is not only one Qingzhou city in this world of cultivation, but also countless lonely mountain cities. Dachuan was not very familiar with these words and did not understand them, so Master Gu did not say them. After the car was riding for a while, Dachuan suddenly remembered something, glanced at Master Gu, and whispered: "Master, why are you so polite to that young master Mo?" The master is a Jindan and a third-grade weapon refiner. And that young master Mo only had the initial stage of foundation building cultivation, looking at the small one, unable to help but feel weak. Although Dachuan felt that it was appropriate to respect that young master Mo, the master had to lower his figure and worked hard to come to Qingzhou City. He waited for the Gu family for a long time, just for the sake of the flower spirit stone, and invited the young master Mo to eat fish. Dachuan is very puzzled. Master Gu just said, "You don''t understand..." Dachuan whispered: "Is that young master Mo very noble?" Master Gu thought for a while, suddenly shook his head, frowned and said, "I can''t be sure..." Dachuan was stunned. Master Gu thought with his eyes and said, "I asked a cousin to inquire in the clan. Although this young master Mo often travels and leaves in the Gu family, he seems to have no blood relationship with the Gu family..." "Although Mrs. Shangguan is valued, he seems not to be a relative of the Shangguan family or Wenren family." "He entered the Taixu Sect and claimed to be a ''scattered cultivator'' to the outside world..." "Random cultivator?" Dachuan was stunned. Master Gu nodded slightly. "But..." Dachuan hesitated, "If he is really a casual cultivator, wouldn''t we? Have you shown goodbye?" "No..." Master Gu''s eyes were slightly condensed, "How could ordinary casual cultivators be treated so well by the Gu family and the Shangguan family? How could they be able to enter the mountain gate of Taixu Sect?" "What if... he is really a casual cultivator?" Dachuan said weakly. "What if he is really a casual cultivator..." Master Gu looked solemn, "This is a good thing..." Dachuan was stunned and looked puzzled. Master Gu took a long breath and sighed meaningfully: "There are some sufferings in this world, and the children of aristocratic families will never understand..." "If you don''t experience it yourself, see it with your own eyes, and have never lived below, you will never understand..." Dachuan looked shocked and nodded in a vague way. Master Gu''s eyes were slightly condensed, and Mo Hua''s clear and compassionate gaze appeared in his mind, and he murmured in a low voice: "This young man, maybe he is really our ''noble man''..." After Mo Hua returned to the sect, he was worried. He found himself overlooking a problem. I have always been considering the affairs of sects, families, inheritance, sin and evil cultivation, demon cultivation, as well as human traffickers and evil gods. But I didnt realize how the monks in the small states and small fairy city lived in the Qianxuezhou area. What my mother once said to him came to her ears again. "Not only the formation masters, but all the monks are the same. When people walk to a high place, they will not look down..." The monk seeks the truth, and what he seeks is the truth of the world. If you cant even see the truth of this world and all kinds of sentient beings, how can you seek the true way of heaven? How could I know that the real earth is stepping on my feet? Mo Hua walked in Taixu Gate, looked up at the vast sky, then looked down at the earth beneath her feet, and stepped on it a few times, nodding slightly. Seven days later, less than one hundred years. Ink paintings, who were practicing in the sect, unexpectedly received a storage bag. The storage bag contains three types of array media, array plate, array flag, and array base, each of which is twenty pieces. They were refined by Master Gu and specially sent to the Gu family. Wen Renwan sent someone to Taixu Sect. Ink paintings were a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Master Gu would refine the media so quickly and send it here specially, obviously he was very concerned about this matter. Mo Hua was grateful and thought that if he had the chance in the future, he would definitely help Master Gu and the others. After practicing, Mo Hua began to study these array media. These media seem sophisticated, but the structure is also very simple. Mo Hua is a formation master, and he copied these formation media from the artifact refining score... "borrowed" them, so he could understand them at a glance. It is not difficult to draw a formation on it. After all, it is just a basic array medium. I tried to draw a few pieces of ink paintings and tried to use them, so I became roughly familiar with them. The spiritual sense of the ink is used to draw the ground into a formation. Although it looks very casual and not too restricted by the formation media, it is too ostentatious. Once it is used too much, many people will be wary of it and will fall into a passive position. Therefore, Mo Hua intends to use normal "former media" to display the formation in the future, and to cover up his formation "talent". Try to integrate into the identity of an ordinary formation master and get along with fellow disciples. In order to avoid making a fuss about it from time to time, it is troublesome to explain it yourself. The formation media has refined it and has also drawn the formation. You can try it out for a preliminary attempt. Ink Hua secretly contacted Gu Changhuai: "Uncle Gu, I found a clue of a hateful, murdered and fled cultivator. Can you give me a reward?" Gu Changhuai was silent for a long time before replying: "Where did you get the clue?" Mo Hua: "I heard from a fellow Taoist who happened to find out the clues of sin cultivation..." Gu Changhuai: "The ''Fellow Taoist'' you mentioned is not you, right?" Mo Hua denied: "How is that possible?" Gu Changhuai knew that Mo Hua really wanted to fool him perfunctorily, and he had no truth in his mouth. He was too lazy to ask, but said directly: "What realm, what name, what happened?" Mo Hua said: "In the middle stage of foundation building, it is nicknamed "Crossing the River Dragon". I only know that he must have killed someone, and I don''t know anything else..." "Don''t worry about your uncle, you can get rid of the crime in Daotingsi and see if he has done anything bad? " Gu Changhuai was silent. At this moment, he felt that ink painting was the "Diansi", and he was the "Shishi" who worked for ink painting... But Gu Changhuai had no choice but to turn the file by himself. Ink painting is waiting patiently. After a while, Gu Changhuai replied: "I did a lot of bad things, I have killed people on the mountain, robbed robberies at the ferry, and sold banned elixirs..." "Have you sold monks?" Mo Hua asked. Gu Changhuai said: "I have never found any evidence of this kind of crime..." Mo Hua was filled with righteous indignation: "This person is so bad!" Then he added: "I think it is worth at least a thousand merits!" When Gu Changhuai heard this, he was so angry that he was so angry that he could not get angry. The little kid who was in Mo Hua made him hear the abacus in the Daotingsi in Qianxuezhou. "Do you still want to set your own price?" Gu Changhuai said unhappily. Ink painting is righteous and righteous: "It''s not called pricing, it''s called punishing evil and promoting good!" "I will take the reward and work together with my fellow disciples to punish the evil people. Do you not give me more merits and praise the ''good deeds''?" Punish evil and promote good! Gu Changhuai was speechless. Are you calling a little? The lion opened his mouth wide and opened his mouth for only a thousand o''clock. Gu Changhuai said, "Five hundred." Mo Hua was shocked: "Uncle Gu, where is the one who ''bargained'' like this? He cut half of it with just one knife?" Although he himself cut it like this... Nine hundred! Ink painting took a step back. Five hundred! Gu Changhuai did not play the cards according to the routine that Mo Hua thought, and bit the price to death, and did not give in at all. Eight hundred! Five hundred and ten. Mo Hua was helpless, "Uncle Gu, you are too stingy..." The Daoting Department and the Divine Department will not feel embarrassed if you have a bonus of 10:00 and you will not feel embarrassed if you have a reward. Gu Changhuai was indifferent, "This is to let you understand that merits are hard-won and a little bit is very precious." Mo Hua snorted: "I haven''t made a reward. How much is the price of sin in the middle stage of foundation building? Can I not know?" At least seven hundred and fifty! Five Hundred and Twenty After some "bargaining", the ink painting finally set the reward of the merits at "six hundred points". At the same time, if there are other sins of the peers or important clues, additional prices will be added. Mo Hua nodded and reluctantly agreed. At 600 o''clock, five people offered a reward, and each person was divided equally with 120 o''clock. Be sloppy. More than one hundred points are not too much, but I have tried my best. After that, Mo Hua and Gu Changhuai began to "conspire" on how to send this reward and how to send it to Mo Hua. "At one minute tomorrow night, on time and on time, the Daoting Office will issue a reward, and the conditions will be added: the early stage of foundation building, the second-grade formation master, the water prison technique, and the concealment technique." "You move quickly. If someone picks up, don''t blame me." Gu Changhuai sent a message to Mo Hua. Then he added: "Also, if you remember, just erase this message and don''t leave a handle." Mo Hua nodded repeatedly and replied to Gu Changhuai: "Don''t worry, Uncle Gu, I''m familiar with this, I won''t leave you with ''proof of guilt''!" Gu Changhuai: This kid said as if I was protecting him from committing a crime... Gu Changhuai sighed and ignored the ink painting. Ink painting recorded Gu Changhuais information and erased it indeed. Not only are the magnetic ink and uncertain magnetic patterns eliminated, but even the secondary thunder patterns are erased. Ink painting is very "professional" in this kind of thing. The next day, as soon as the hour came, Mo Hua did not even practice the formation, but held the Taixu Order early, focused on it, and stared at the tasks in "Reward". Among the reward talismans, there are many Yuanmaholic graphics and text reward entries. As soon as the hour arrives, a sudden light flashes, and an additional task appears. Ink painting has extremely keen spiritual consciousness. In just a moment, the words "water prison technique", "hidden technique", "former master" and other words in the entry were discovered. His spiritual sense swept like a dragonfly, and he found the three words "crossing the river" inside. Thats right! After confirming the ink painting, he clicked on the application in an instant, and Gu Changhuai on the other side agreed immediately when he saw the name of the "ink painting". This reward entry disappeared as soon as it appeared. At this time, there were still many middle and late stage disciples of the Taixu Sect Foundation Building, staring at the rewards in the Taixu Order like hungry wolves staring at the meat. They accidentally bought this reward, but before they could see it, it disappeared again in a flash, and they all looked confused. "What''s going on? Isn''t it a new reward?" "I haven''t seen it yet, why is it gone?" "Damn it, who is it? His hands are so fast... no, his spiritual sense is so fast... I blinked and snatched it away..." After a few days, I ordered ten thousand yuan, and I started to pay off my debts after adding more updates~ (.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 678 Smoky River Chapter 678 Yanshuihe The reward was stolen instantly, and the disciples were depressed. And when he "colluded" with Uncle Gu and successfully grabbed the reward of ink paintings, he was in a happy mood and smiled with his eyes. He looked at the task entry carefully again. Wanted Reward: Crossing the River Dragon. The sin practice of the middle stage of foundation building, and practice the water-based exercises "Bailang Jue". He is proficient in water nature and often lurks in rivers, sinks ships and kills people, and looks like a "water ghost". The use of hook claw-like spiritual weapon is unknown, and it is suspected to be a water-based spiritual weapon: the three shark claws, and the claws are quenched with water poison. Remember: This person''s martial arts are strong when encountering water. If it is not necessary, do not fight with him in the water to avoid accidents. There is also a line of small characters behind: Mo Hua guessed that this was a reminder that Uncle Gu specifically gave him. After all, I was born in Tongxian City, Lizhou, and was adjacent to Daheishan, and relied on the mountain to earn the mountain. When we arrived in the Ganxuezhou area, we were mostly in the mountains and rarely dealt with rivers and water monks. "Uncle Gu, although he looked cold and as if someone owed him a spirit stone, he was still very caring occasionally." Mo Hua nodded. In addition, a document is attached after the reward: On the third day of March, Yanshuihe. There were six vendors who took a boat to cross the river and reached the lower section of Yanshui River. The ships sank and the vendors fell into the water. One person was strangled by a monk in the water and tore his throat. Blood stained the river, attracting several aquatic monsters, biting and killing the remaining people together. None of the six people were spared. According to the practice of the perpetrator, his skills and weapons, the person is likely to be a sinister who travels across rivers and commits many evil deeds. Crossing the River Dragon. Mo Hua recorded the key points in the file, prepared several water-based formations, and found Cheng Mo the next day and said straight to the point: There is a reward of 600 merits, and each person will be divided equally by 120 merits. ? Cheng Mo and the others are pitiful, and it is rare to earn 10 or 20 points of merit. Mo Hua felt that as a "little senior brother", she should take care of these "little junior brothers". "One Hundred and Twenty O''clock?!" Cheng Mo opened his mouth wide, a little unbelievable. He has been having a few days and has not received a reward of more than fifty o''clock. Unexpectedly, when the ink painting was used, it was 120 o''clock! Cheng Mo was shocked and curious, "Mo Hua, how did you get this reward?" "Don''t ask, I have my own way!" "Mo Hua raised her head slightly, looking reserved and calm. In Cheng Mo''s eyes, this look became more and more light and "unfathomable". "Mo Hua, your background is so tough!" Cheng Mo couldn''t help but sigh. Mo Hua was unhappy, "What are you talking about?" ? "You are the younger brother, you are very good at your skills and strong relationships!" Cheng Mo praised. He swept across the street and looked at the gate, and received a lot of rewards of various types. He knew that it was difficult to accept rewards with high meritorious achievements. A group of fellow disciples stared at him, there were too many monks and less porridge. There are also a group of senior brothers and sisters with higher cultivation, older qualifications and richer experiences to compete with them. For fairness, the sects meritorship mechanism is relatively independent and not interfered with by other people. The Daotingsi side is also in business. All means must be in accordance with the order and regulations, and there is no possibility of "forensic and fraud". But, ink painting! Just one year after entering the school, the initial stage of foundation building can surpass a group of senior brothers and sisters, "snatch food from the wolf''s mouth", and receive a reward of 600 meritorious achievements! How many operations should be done in this secret... How strong should the relationship with Daotingsi be... Er Mo dared not think about it. At this moment, he felt that Mo Hua''s whole person was emitting a dazzling light. "Senior Brother, you eat chicken legs." Cheng Mo immediately presented the "offer" - a chicken legs that were burnt on the outside and tender on the inside, fat and fragrant, from the precious golden pheasant. Mo Hua took the chicken leg with peace of mind, took a bite, and left a fragrance on his mouth, and was very satisfied. However, he still reminded Cheng Mo: "This reward is more dangerous, you have to consider it." ? Cheng Mo said, "Don''t worry, I know it!" 120 points of merit! This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Others want to take this risk, but Im afraid there is no such opportunity yet. "Okay." Mo Hua nodded, "Then you and Situ are ready. Let''s go out the day after tomorrow." "No problem!" Cheng Mo agreed immediately. ????It was soon after the rest of the year. After class, Mo Hua was at the disciple''s residence and met Cheng Mo and the others. There were five people in total. In addition to Mo Hua, there were Cheng Mo, Situ Jian, Hao Xuan and Yang Qianjun. Cheng Mo, Situ Jian and Hao Xuan, like Mo Hua, are all disciples of "Taiyiju". They live in a building and they also attend classes together on weekdays. All three of them have taken the Form Painting Form Painting, so they all called Form Painting Little Brother. Yang Qianjun is an exception. He is from "Taijiaju". He has never attended ink painting class and does not call ink painting "Little Brother". However, he and Cheng Mo had a good relationship. Last time, when the traffickers happened, everyone fought side by side, lived and died together, and the friendship was deeper. Yang Qianjun himself was born in the Yang family of the Taoist Bingsi. He was upright and had a good cultivation of Taoism. Mo Hua and the Yang family are quite friendly, so I took him with him this time. As for Yili He is a pure spiritual practitioner. Its better if there are too many people and fewer people. He can cast spells from afar. Once the number of people is at a disadvantage, he is approached by the enemy and the first one is knocked down. So Yi Li followed Mo Hua''s advice and went to learn the magic of protecting his body and running away. Mo Hua did not bring him this time. The five people were ready, and led the team to Yanshui River. Ill pay attention to the ink painting on the road and tell them again to several people. Including the cultivation of "crossing the river dragon", its skills, spiritual weapons, habits, habitual means of killing, etc. Cheng Mo and his men looked slightly solemn. They usually receive rewards, but most of them are the sins in the early stage of foundation building, and not many are the middle stage of foundation building. Even if there is, it is relatively weak. Either you have just entered the middle stage and have not had a deep cultivation level, or your skills are not good, or your Taoism is mediocre, and there is no such sin practice that you have committed many evil deeds and kill people in the true sense. But this person is different from "Crossing the River Dragon". This is an old world in the world of cultivation. He has practiced for many years, has a solid foundation, special skills, and is cruel in his skills. He has a very rich experience whether it is killing or escaping. The monks they met before were completely different from the same level. The only one that can match it is probably the leader of the man in black who was the man in black. The black-clothed leader was also in the middle stage of foundation building. Even when facing the siege of Cheng Mo and the other two, he was still at ease. Even though everyone tried their best, they did not leave the black-clothed leader behind. Even if Mo Hua hadn''t led the black-clothed leader away, they might have died at the hands of the black-clothed leader at that time. Until the end, they didn''t know where the black-clothed leader went. Thinking of this, Cheng Mo and the others were still scared. Thinking of the possibility that the "crossing river dragon" that was about to face was also brutal, they couldn''t help but feel a little nervous. Ink painting has a calm expression. It is just a small scene to capture a "crossing the river" in the middle stage of foundation building. Over the past year, there are not a hundred or ninety years of sins that have been in his hands. Of course, some of them are "mixed fish" that make up the numbers. There are not so many people with great reputation like "crossing the river dragon", and they are probably only a few dozen smaller. Boss Jiangs list was almost caught by him. And this "crossing river dragon" is also a person on the list. As soon as I thought about this, Mo Hua frowned slightly. He always felt that this list was very inconsistent. All the monks on the list have unique skills and good cultivation. They also have the "Fire Buddha" to practice forbidden art. In the second-grade state world, they are unsolvable powerful demon cultivators. Although Boss Jiang, who was in the early stage of foundation building, had a trump card of the "Broken Gold Sword and Sword Technique" and had more than a dozen personal traffickers, how could he have such a "notorious" list? This is very unreasonable... Mo Hua had a vague guess before that this list may not belong to Boss Jiang at all. Its not Boss Jiangs, who will it be? What is the connection between the monks on the list? Why are these names recorded in such a jade slip in such a secret way? Mo Hua took out the list and looked carefully again. On the list, the most powerful Fire Buddha was dead. Most of the other monks were either dead or arrested. The remaining small part is either missing or not knowing where it is hidden and no longer reveals. There are very few clues nowadays. The only one who showed his head recently and then caught his tail was this "crossing river dragon"... "Catch the crossing river dragon and see if you can find clues..." "Train Cheng Mo and the others..." "Try the new array media..." "Then" Mo Hua raised her head slightly, looked far away, and through the car window, she saw the scene of Qianzhou outside the car, and said silently in her heart: You should also take a look at what the prosperity of Qianxuezhou area is like, the prosperous Qianxuezhou area is full of families and sects... Heaven moves vigorously, and a gentleman strives for self-improvement; The terrain is quiet, and a gentleman carries things with virtue. When a monk seeks the Tao, he cannot just look up at the sky, but occasionally he should look down at the earth. The carriage is driving with the wind, and the scenery outside the window changes. I dont know how long it took, the green mountains and rivers retreated, and a vast river appeared on both sides of the road. The water surface is vast like a flat mirror, with smoke lingering, the same color as the sky. Yanshui River. This is a river near the Qianxuezhou border, spanning several small prefecture borders, with moist water flowing and long flowing. The breeze blows, causing faint ripples, and the fresh water vapor of the rivers spreads over the surface. Ink Hua took a deep breath and felt the breeze coming into her arms, feeling relaxed and happy. After walking for dozens of miles, we arrived at a ferry. The ferry was not big, and several spiritual boats were parked. Cultivators came and went, going to the shore and crossing the river. The water surface of Yanshui River is wide, and the waterways upstream and downstream are far away. Although monks can learn some "crossing the water" body techniques, they can cover their spiritual power on the soles of their feet, step on the water and cross the river, like walking on flat ground. But this kind of body movement consumes more spiritual power. Once the spiritual power is exhausted in the middle, it will drown into the water. And the most dangerous ones are all kinds of aquatic monsters at the bottom of the river. These aquatic monsters have varying grades and are born with water, have strong strength and like to eat people. If a monk is attacked by a water monster during the journey or after drowning, once he loses, he will become a bait devour from the monster. Therefore, when cultivators cross the river, they are still accustomed to riding the "spiritual boat" and using the spiritual boat to cross the water to resist monsters. The bigger the spiritual boat, the safer it is. The six vendors who died in the river were riding in "small boats". The materials were probably not good, and the formation was not strong enough, so they were penetrated by the "Red Crossing the River". The spiritual boat was overturned, and the six people were buried in the water. As for crossing the river dragon, it is probably also its own unique method to be able to shuttle freely in the water and avoid monsters. According to the Daotingsi file, the ink paintings generally determined the location where the six people died: The lower reaches of the ferry, a twenty-mile river section. Several people took a carriage and walked for another twenty miles to the vicinity of the river. The weeds on both sides were lush and decorated with yellow flowers, like green carpets on both ends. The river water in the middle is flowing gurgling. The scenery is beautiful and interesting, not like a dead place. Cheng Mo looked at Mo Hua and asked in a low voice: "Mo Hua, do you know where those six people died?" The ink painting had a deep gaze. After peeking for a moment, it pointed to a section of river with lush water and grass on the shore: "There." Cheng Mo and his friends approached the shore and looked at Miaomiao''s water, all at a loss. There is nothing but water. The aquatic plants rippled in the water, and even if they were stained with blood, they had already melted completely. But in the eyes of Mo Hua, there is indeed a faint blood-colored chain of cause and effect on the water surface. Obviously, someone died here not long ago, and he died miserably. "Mo Hua, what should I do now?" Cheng Mo asked. Situ Jian and others also looked at the ink paintings. Their previous tasks had clear clues and it was easier to find people. Unlike now, there were few clues and the wilderness was empty, making people unable to find any clues. Mo Hua pondered for a moment and said, "The monks from the Daotingsi guarded him upstream and downstream. The dragon crossing the river should not be able to leave this section of the river..." "The practice of crossing the river dragon cultivation is "White Wave Art". It is proficient in water and has both advantages and disadvantages." "The advantage is that he is like a fish in water in the water, but the disadvantage is that once the water comes out, his strength will be greatly reduced." "So, he shouldn''t dare to get too far away from the water. It''s probably hidden in a certain river nearby..." Mo Hua took out a few array plates that had been prepared long ago, "I drew a water pattern array on these array plates to monitor the flow of spiritual power in the water..." Afraid that they didn''t understand, Mo Hua said, "It''s like the Sinan array used in the water, or the Xiaoyuan magnetic array." "This array disk is in duplicate, one is used for array layout and the other is used for monitoring..." "You throw the array plates used to set up the array into the water, and throw one out of each section." "Then we ''wait for the rabbit'' and wait for the ''crossing dragon''..." Cheng Mo and his friends were unaware of their harshness and nodded. So the few people acted separately, looking for a suitable position, and threw the water pattern array plate far into the water. But this section of river is too wide, and the water pattern array can cover only a small section near the shore of the waterway. Ink painting is just a chance. It is not easy to catch such monks who are proficient in water in the river. At present, this is the best way. After that, everyone stood on the shore, holding the array plate that monitored the water pattern array, and staring at the movement of the water pattern array. Mo Hua also reminded: "When there is any movement, don''t rush to do it. Use Taixu Order to call people first, and then follow the long-term plan after everyone meets." "Um." Cheng Mo and the others nodded one after another. After that, there is a long process of "waiting for the rabbit". This process tests patience. Mo Hua sat on the branch of a big tree on the shore, holding grass roots in her mouth and legs raised, staring at the water-patterned array plate for monitoring while looking at the scenery in the distance. There was no movement for a full hour. There was no message in Taixu Order. When Mo Hua was just bored, he saw a small boat sailing out from the upstream. There were three or five monks on the boat pulling the fishing net. There seemed to be many fish in the fishing net. Ink painting was slightly stunned. "It won''t be... Crossing the river dragon?" He released his spiritual sense and looked carefully, and realized that it was not. There are only ordinary monks on the ship, two foundation-building and three qi refining. They are dressed simply. Although they are heavy in water, they have almost no killing energy. It should be an ordinary "fishing repairman" nearby. The so-called "fishing practice" is a monk who makes a living by raising and catching spiritual fish. Mo Hua thought about it and then jumped down from the tree and walked towards the group of monks. As we got closer, Mo Hua discovered that these monks had a slightly sad face, mud under their feet, and a heavy fishy smell on their bodies. They poured out the spirit fish caught in the fishing net and put it in another basket. These spirit fish are first-grade and second-grade. Because it is fed with cheap spiritual objects, it has spiritual energy but no demonic energy, does not eat people, and does not have the ferocious nature of monsters. Several fishing practitioners noticed someone approaching, looked alert, and when they saw Mo Hua, they found that they were just a cute little monk, and they breathed a sigh of relief. A fisherman asked, "Little brother, where are you from?" Mo Hua said, "I came from Ganxuezhou." A few people heard this, their expressions rose a little respect, "Sons of the Sect?" Mo Hua nodded. "That''s amazing," said an older fishing practitioner. "If you can join the sects in the Ganxuezhou area, your talent is one of the best." "Little brother, you must be the best spiritual root, right?" Mo Hua couldn''t help but her cheeks were slightly red, "I... were a little worse..." "That''s great!" "I didn''t want to talk about "spirit root", so she changed the topic and asked, "Uncle, are you fishing?" "Yes." The elderly fishing practitioner nodded and said, and after saying that he was a little confused, he asked, "Little brother, why are you going to this Yanshui River alone?" Chapter 679 Crossing the river dragon Chapter 679 Crossing the River Dragon Another fishing cultivator said helplessly: "Okay, it''s because my son is useless. I''ll be poor all my life, I can''t do anything about it." He pinched the gill of a lively spirit fish and threw it into the bamboo basket, "Dad, hurry up and work, don''t wait a moment, the water monster should come ashore." The older fisherman then buried his head and continued to work. There was a teenage child in the Qi Refining Realm on the side. He picked up a first-grade fish on the ground. He heard this and looked up: "Grandpa, third-grade family is useless. Even if the children of the third-grade family are bullied even if they join the sect." The elderly fishing cultivator was stunned. The small fisherman practices Taoism in Qi Refining Realm: "Really, the third brother of the Zhu family, relying on his grandfather in the Jindan realm, looks down on others. He is arrogant every day when he plays with us..." "Later, when he entered the sect, he could only follow the children of other big clans, with his eyebrows down and his eyes as if he was a dog-legged person, and he was no longer as majestic as before..." "Sometimes when the sect is off for the last minute, he comes back from vacation, just like Erlangzi. He doesn''t talk for a long time. We go and call him to play, but he ignores us." The elderly fishing cultivator shook his head and said, "This is called entering the sect, learning knowledge, and understanding etiquette. What do you little kids know?" "The aristocratic family has lasted for thousands of years, and their children are all among the people. Zhu Saner can study with these proud sons of heaven, which is his blessing." "It''s not right for a person to learn without learning. He learns from the children of aristocratic families. It''s all right..." Xiao Yuxiu curled his lips and did not dare to disobey his grandfather, so he didn''t say much. After the elderly fisherman finished nagging, he looked at the ink painting again and waved his hand quickly: "Little kid, hurry up and leave. If you are dragged into the water by the water demon, your life will be lost." But Mo Hua was very concerned about the previous incident and asked: "Uncle, do you say that you were killed before... among the six people killed by the water demon, is there a ''private son''?" The elderly fisherman nodded. "Which family''s son is it?" The elderly fishing cultivator shook his head and said, "How can I know this? It''s just a young master from a nearby family. As for whether it is a big family or a small family, I don''t know..." Mo Hua was puzzled, "Family Master, what are you doing in this Yanshui River?" Another foundation-building fisherman curled his lips and said, "What else can I do? Let''s have fun." "Play?" Mo Hua was stunned. "It''s the Rouge Boat..." Before the foundation-building fisherman finished speaking, his father slapped him on the shoulder, "Don''t say everything, it''s a bad kid." However, Mo Hua has clever ears and eyes, so she still remembered these three words. "Roacon boat?" The older fisherman waved his hand and said, "It''s nothing, children can practice with peace of mind, don''t ask about such things." The more he didn''t say it, the more curious the ink paintings were. But no matter how the ink painting asks, the fisherman will no longer talk about it. The other fishing practitioners also began to get busy, making trouble with the fishing nets, sorting the various kinds of spirit fish into the fish basket, and then sealing them with simple formations. This is their livelihood, and the whole family has to rely on these spirit fish to survive. Ink painting is not convenient to disturb too much. But they have already told themselves so much, which has been helpful to them, Mo Hua feels that he should "repay for his kindness". He glanced at him and saw that most of the fishing nets and fish baskets were a little old, and the formations on them were worn out. Mo Hua estimated it briefly and said, "The formation on this fishing net will probably be broken if it is used five or six times. Do you want me to help me repair it?" Several fishermen were stunned for a moment. The older fishing practitioner said: "Little brother, are you... or the formation master?" "Um!" Mo Hua nodded. The older fisherman looked at Mo Hua and was even more shocked, and then said shyly: "We... don''t have any spirit stones." "It''s okay." Mo Hua smiled and said, "It''s just a simple task." Mo Hua stretched out his hand and just wanted to point it, then he remembered that he should be more low-key and draw the formation like an ordinary formation master. "I am an ordinary formation master, an ordinary formation master..." Mo Hua murmured twice in her heart, then took out her pen, dipped it in ink, and repaired the rough formations on the fishing net and the fish basket. The writing style is neat and ease, and looks very "professional". The little fishing cultivator in the Qi Refining Realm looked admirable. The two fishermen who built the foundation were also very grateful and thanked the ink paintings. "Little brother, thank you very much. If you don''t dislike me, I''ll stew a few fresh spirit fish for you to taste." The older fisherman pointed to the distance, "Not far away, it''s just a small fishing village there." Fresh spirit fish! Mo Hua''s eyes lit up and he wanted to taste it, but he still has important things and is not too lazy. At this moment, Taixu was shocked. When I took out the ink painting, I saw Hao Xuans letter on it. I was so excited that I immediately said goodbye: "Uncle, the fish I caught is hooked, I''ll leave first!" After saying that, Mo Hua''s body was like water, wrapped in a faint blue light, and the wind blew under her feet, and she walked away in a few blinks. The fishing cultivators were stunned and exclaimed: What a superb body technique, he is worthy of being a student of a large sect... After a stick of incense, Mo Hua and Hao Xuan met, and Cheng Mo was there. Hao Xuan said to the ink painting: There was some movement in the water just now. He showed Mo Hua the array plate, and Mo Hua glanced at it and knew it. Just now, there was indeed a monk swimming by the water pattern array. The stormy spiritual power touched the formation and traces were left on the array plate. The river is dangerous and there are monsters born from aquatic. A monk who can swim freely in the water must not be an ordinary person. He must not only practice water-based exercises, but also proficient in water nature. It is likely that he is the "crossing river dragon". But at this time, the traces on the array plate have gradually faded away. Obviously, the dragon crossing the river was diving at the bottom of the water, and I dont know where to swim. "what to do?" Hao Xuan asked ink painting in a low voice. He is very self-aware and knows his cultivation and Taoism. Among the geniuses, he is just ordinary, lacks experience in practicing Taoism, and is not smart enough when encountering things... Therefore, when doing things in the sect, you must hold your "thighs" well! Hao Xuan looked at the ink painting with a clear face. Mo Hua looked up at the water, compared his experience as a "demon hunter", and pondered: "There are many monsters in the mountains. When the monster hunter goes up the mountain, there are usually fixed mountain roads." "Similarly, there are many water monsters in the water that are dangerous. If the dragon crosses the river and swims in the water, there should be a fixed ''water road''..." "The dragon swam here through the river, which means that this is one of his ''waterways''." "The water is dangerous, we can''t get down, so we can only wait for him here..." Cheng Mo was puzzled, "Even if he waited for him, what?" Mo Hua thought of Gu Changhuais reminder, Use formation to trap him, capture him and go to the shore, and do not get caught in the water, and then take him to arrest him. Captured and went ashore... Mo Hua thought for a moment, his eyes lit up and he said, "You wait for me for a while..." After saying that, he ran away without waiting for everyone to reply. Cheng Mo and the others looked confused. Half an hour later, Mo Hua came back, holding a storage bag in his hand. The storage bag contained two fishing nets stained with water marks, wrapped in water algae, and emitting a fishy smell. These two fishing nets were bought by Mo Hua from the fishing master who had just finished the day. The fishing master didn''t know what the ink paintings were used for, and just said, "It''s all old nets. Little brother, just use them, just remember to keep them after using them." But the ink painting still gave the spirit stone. Because once he has tossed this fishing net, he will not know what it will be like, and he is embarrassed to return it. And the old network is better than the new network. The old net is soaked in water all year round, and there are also algae and fishy fish. If you use a little method, throw it in the water, it will not be easily noticed. Fishing nets are also a kind of spiritual weapon. Mo Hua asked Cheng Mo and others to help and completely disassemble the fishing net. After disassembling it, the formation inside the fishing net is exposed. Unlike the simple repairs before, Mohua now uses this fishing net as a formation medium to reconstruct its internal formation. Ink painting first drew a hidden array. The first-grade concealed array is not particularly effective, but it can be used as a result underwater and has a hazy vision. In addition, the ink painting painted the second-grade fifteenth pattern "Water Net Array". The second-grade thirteen-patterned "Water Poison Array". The second-grade fourteen-patterned "Yi Wood Body Bonding Array", as well as "Drowning Array", etc.... Then, to be on the safe side, Mohua hung some barbs on the fishing net and applied some paralytic poison to the hook. The dense formations and green poison made Cheng Mo and his scalp numb. Only then did they realize what Mo Hua once said, "Everything is planned, and if it is not planned, it will be abandoned"... After preparation, Mo Hua asked Cheng Mo and others to work together to scatter the fishing net in the water and block the waterway that the "Red Dragon Crosses the River". Then Mo Hua ordered: "Once you cross the river and enter the net, you will work together immediately and pull him ashore..." "Don''t stop after pulling ashore. Keep pulling into the woods over there. Don''t let him get close to the river bank, so as not to jump into the river and escape..." Mo Hua took them and found a place in the woods, nodded, took out the array plate from his arms and buried it underground. Cheng Mo opened his mouth and said in surprise: "We also need to set up a formation here?" "This is natural," Mo Hua said, "One more formation means more means, and one more chance of winning, and less risk." "The more thorough the means, the better, and the more formations, the better." "Oh..." Cheng Mo, who has always been accustomed to being "reckless", nodded without understanding. Situ Jian and Yang Qianjun looked at each other with admiration. Their young brother is too stable... Although Yang Qianjun did not take the formation class of ink painting, he had been with Cheng Mo and the others for a long time, and gradually learned from Cheng Mo and the others, and recognized Mo Hua as the "little brother" from the bottom of his heart. On the contrary, Hao Xuan looked around and frowned. "Senior Brother, your technique seems to be a bit wrong..." Mo Hua was stunned, "Why is it wrong?" Hao Xuan thought about it for a moment and said slowly: "The last time I saw you set up a formation, it seemed like this was not the case. I didn''t see you using any formation plate or formation flag. In the blink of an eye, there was a formation on the ground." "Those men in black, one of them will blow up one to kill one, and one team will blow up one to kill one..." "Why are you still... slowly burying the array plate?" Cheng Mo and others looked at Mo Hua silently. Mo Hua looked serious and said to Hao Xuan: "You remembered it wrong." Hao Xuan was stunned. Mo Hua looked serious and said with a firm tone: "I have always set up the formation like this!" "It was too dark that night. You didn''t see clearly. Because you were chased, you lost too much blood and were too nervous, so you didn''t see it..." Mo Hua patted Hao Xuan on the shoulder, "Think about it yourself, is that right?" Hao Xuan was stunned by Mo Hua. He thought about it carefully. It was dark that night, and the mountains were covered with black blood. His eyes were bleeding. It seemed that he could not see clearly... If Mo Hua squats on the ground and burys the formation... The sky is so dark, I am nervous, it is far away, so it is normal not to see it. Hao Xuan nodded and suddenly said: "Senior Brother, you are right, I must have read it wrong!" Mo Hua nodded with relief. Cheng Mo and others did not doubt that there was him, and they could not understand the formation better than Mo Hua... After setting up the formation, Mo Hua said some key points, and the few people hid on the shore and waited. When the sky gradually became late, the west mountains were dusk, and the sunset glow made the river red, without any movement. No matter how alert Cheng Mo and his other people were, they couldn''t stand it anymore. They had a fight with their eyelids and were mentally distressed. Ink painting was also a little bored, but he sat on the ground early, drawing the formation himself and explaining it himself. As he explained, Mo Hua was stunned and looked up at Yanshui River. His spiritual consciousness swept through the water, his eyes narrowed, and he shouted in a low voice: Here you come! Cheng Mo and his friends were all smart, and immediately as they had agreed before, they held the cables of the fishing net tightly. But they remembered Mo Hua''s instructions and did not release their spiritual sense to peek at the water. Cheng Mo and his men are only in the early stage of foundation building, while Crossing the river dragon is in the middle stage of foundation building. There is a gap in cultivation. They rashly release their spiritual sense to peek, and they are easily noticed. So they were waiting for it and were just waiting. Only Mo Hua peeks at the movements and stills in the water with his spiritual sense. In the white space, all things in the water have faded away their original appearance and color and turned into a mixed state of spiritual power. In the misty colors, a long figure swams with the waves in the water, both like a dragon and a big white fish. When this "big white fish" was leisurely and swam into the fishing net that blended with the mud and grass in the water, Mo Hua''s eyes lit up and she whispered: "receive!" Cheng Mo and his friends received the letter and immediately activated their full strength and suddenly closed the fishing net. In the originally empty water, a net-like light of blue and green intertwined suddenly appeared, and the hidden "fishing nets" appeared, layered formations were activated, and then they were rapidly closed. The originally leisurely "big white fish" was suddenly frightened. Before he could react, he was trapped by the fishing net and dragged towards the shore. "Big White Fish" struggled in anger, but found that the fishing net was extremely tough and had dense formations on it. Although I don''t know which formations were there, they were concealed, trapped the enemy, and bound together, and must have been the master of a master formation master. No matter how hard he struggles, he cannot get rid of the constraints. "Big White Fish" took out a hook claw spirit weapon and wanted to tear open the fishing net. But while he was struggling, the barb on the fishing net had already pierced into his flesh and the poison penetrated into the blood, his body was paralyzed, and he could not move for a moment. Although the poison was not severe, the paralysis only lasted for a while. But in this short time, he was already trapped by the fishing net and pulled to the river bank. Mo Hua looked aside and saw the formation flashing. When the fishing net was collected, a "big white fish" was caught in the dim glow. This "fish" is a person, with a naked upper body, fair skin, light eyebrows, weird face, and a water monster. It is the sinful practice known as the "crossing the river". As soon as the Long Zhuijiang got ashore, he cursed, "Who is a kid? I''m plotting against me!" Mo Hua didn''t talk nonsense with him and waved his hand. Cheng Mo and his other people understood, so according to the previous plan, the four of them pulled the cables from the fishing net and continued to drag them into the woods on the shore. Once you leave the shore and enter the woods, the dragon crosses the river and loses the "river", it is no longer a "dragon", but just a "worm". Bojianglong obviously knows this. At this time, the blood poisoning gradually faded, his hands and feet were no longer paralyzed, and he still carried river water on his body, and his skills could still flow with all his strength. The dragon crossed the river and tried his best, and suddenly stroked the three marmoset hooks, but the fishing net did not move at all. "Damn, what kind of website is this!" The dragon of crossing the river cursed inwardly, and then drew a few strokes on the corners of the net with the sharp three shark hooks. Finally, a fishing net with weak formations was cut by him. The dragon crossing the river melts water, like a mermaid dragon, drilling out of the gap, trying to get rid of the constraints of the fishing net. Just as I was halfway through, I was discovered by ink painting. Ink painting pointed his finger and trapped the crossing river with the water prison technique. But Guojianglong sneered and snorted coldly: "Water-based spell, do you want to trap me?" His body shrank, and he broke free from the water prison technique. But after delaying for this moment, Cheng Mo and his friends also realized something was wrong. They flipped hard, used the fishing net as a rope, and tweaked it around the neck of the Jianglong. The dragon crossing the river was stalked by a fishing net and could not move for a while. At this moment, Hao Xuan came behind Guo Jianglong like the wind, raised the thousand-pound stick passed to him by the ink painting, and hit the back of Guo Jianglong''s head with a stick. The dragon of the river was confused. Cheng Mo and his friends took the opportunity to use the net as a rope to twist the crossing river dragon''s neck, and dragged it to the depths of the woods. The ink painting hid in the dark, his eyes lighted up slightly, and he used his spiritual sense to light up the formation. The second-grade burial array is opened. Gray light flows on the ground, and the land is sunken, like a funeral coffin, swallowing the crossing dragon in the land. Earth overcomes water. The water vapor on the crossing river dragon was gradually consumed by the burial array, and the water-based spiritual power in the body was also being lost at an accelerated speed... He is targeted everywhere, plotted everywhere, and falls into other people''s traps step by step, and a sense of irresistible despair surges in his heart. Guojianglong looked pale and scolded angrily: "Fuck, who are you?!" "Is it the lackey of Daotingsi?" "Are you a friend on the road?" "Who set up the formation? I''m the plot?!" Zhuojianglong cursed and struggled, but eventually relied on his mid-stage foundation building cultivation to break free from the burial formation. Mo Hua didn''t say anything, just waved her hand. Cheng Mo raised his two axes, Situ Jian raised the Lihuo Sword, and Yang Qianjun held a spear in his hand. Hao Xuan raised the stick - he originally didn''t use sticks, and like the children of other aristocratic families, he also used swords, but in actual combat, he found that his inexplicable swordsmanship was useless, and the stick was better. The four began to siege the crossing river dragon. Zhuojiang Long was angry and fought with Cheng Mo and others, but after a moment of fighting, he was shocked. This is...a group of little ghosts? Looks like a group of little ghosts who have just entered the sect and have only the early stage of foundation building? impossible! The dragon of the river shook his pupils. How could a group of shallow-experienced little ghosts set up such a step-by-step killing game? What''s more, there are those strict formations... Behind these little ghosts, there must be a monk with clever formations, deep scheming and skillful means in secret? Who is this person? He designed to kill himself for the rewards from Daotingsi, the merits of the sect, or for seeking revenge, or... Know my secret? The dragon of Zhujiang felt cold in his heart. He wanted to escape, but now that''s it, he has no chance. Cheng Mo and his other people are not vegetarians either. If the river crossing dragon is full of prosperity, they will definitely not be their opponents. But now the crossing river dragon has already landed and has become a "ground dragon", and has been weakened one by one by one by one by the formation of the Mohua. Now that it has lost most of its ability, how could it be a rival to Cheng Mo and the others? Mo Hua didn''t even take action, but just used his concealment, sat on the big tree, observing the movements of the dragon crossing the river, and guarding against him to escape. Cheng Mo and the others should be able to solve other things. Sure enough, within half an hour, Hao Xuan flashed and broke the right hand of Zhujianglong. The dragon crossing the river hurts, and the three marmoset claws fell to the ground. Yang Qianjun took the opportunity and stabbed Jianglong in the left leg with a shot. Situ Jian raised the Lihuo Sword and pierced the right leg of Jianglong. The dragon crossed the river groaned twice, and cold sweat broke out. Cheng Mo kicked Zhujianglong and knelt down to the ground, and then two big axes were placed on Zhujianglong''s neck. In this middle stage of foundation building, the notorious "crossing river dragon" near Yanshui River was subdued. The few people who were fighting couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Mo Hua nodded, just about to show up, so that Guojianglong could also experience the taste of his "formula plate" after several iterations and improvements, to see if he could draw some secrets from Guojianglong''s mouth. But before he jumped off the tree, his eyes suddenly turned cold and he immediately reminded him with a crisp voice: "Cheng Mo, be careful!" Cheng Mo was stunned when he heard this, and then immediately noticed the danger, quickly turned sideways and protected two big axes in front of him. A sharp golden sword energy in the distance instantly broke through the air and slashed on Cheng Mo''s axe. The golden light is shining and the sword energy is bright. Cheng Mo''s giant axe blocked the sword energy, but the remaining spiritual power still made him numb and he took three steps in a row. Cheng Mo, who was standing still, was shocked and angry, and cursed: "Secretly sneak attack, which bastard?!" "Put your mouth cleanly!" A young but gloomy voice came from a distance. A moment later, a group of monks slowly walked over. At present, one of them was a young man in a gorgeous dress with a golden thread and a fair face but arrogant eyes. "A group of little bastards, even my son''s ''prey'' dare to steal it?" (This chapter ends) ~ Ten thousand orders Sign up ~ Finally ordered ~ Newcomer, passing on immortals, slow fever, no system, four-character book title, test the waters for a round of tour, first ordering for 400, writing for a year, more than two million words, finally getting 10,000 ordering~ Although I was very tired, I was still very happy. First of all, I have to thank the editor for your good luck~ I didnt pass the internal vote several times, but I almost gave up and wanted to change the subject and start to write it. But I was still a little unwilling to give up. Finally, I thought about trying again and taking advantage of some good luck, so I voted for good luck. As a result, my luck was really good, and I had a great deal of luck. (.) Otherwise, I guess what I wrote now would be another story. Once you write about other topics, can you write about this book, these stories, and the characters I like in the book according to your own ideas? It is really hard to say... Then, I would like to thank all the cute book friends~ Slow-hot articles, newcomers, lack of experience. Looking back now, the previous plot is indeed awkward and could have been written better... But despite this, everyone was still very tolerant and watched it all the way. Thank you ~ Bow to everyone~(.) Thank you to all the leaders and bosses (sorted by reward time): I know the name, the passing passengers flow, the rain tomb, the wood, white gold and jade, the clever and joy of the wind, the Taishang Daluo Heavenly Immortal Emperor Wanshou, the cultivation of immortality together, the mysterious foundation. Thank you, the leader who rewarded me, let me know that there are really big bosses who will reward me with the leader~(.) Thank you again to the operation officer: Tianji idiot cat~ I wont say much about stupid cat. Thank you for it, there are several other settings, which I will add by the way. One is the age issue of the protagonist. There are always people leaving messages saying that teenagers in the real world should be like this, and the protagonist is like this... From beginning to end, some people have been saying this. But this is the world of fairy tale, not the real world... In this worldview, with the development of the world of cultivation, mortals without spiritual roots have gradually been eliminated. The Qi-refining cultivators who once had a higher level automatically replaced the bench and became the lowest level of society. Today''s monks basically have spiritual roots. In this sense, the protagonist is already a "seedling of immortality", so if his age is analogous to reality, it will be reduced in the same proportion. (Some of the peers of the casual cultivator have taller figures than the protagonist because most casual cultivators lack resources and have no way to practice Taoism, so they practice their bodies early, do physical work, and support their families and make a living.) The second one is the setting of time travel. It sounds a bit complicated. To put it simply, it can be understood that the protagonist is a "native", with his biological parents, connected by blood, and only awakens a little memory of his previous life. Finally, its an additional update. I''ve been a little tired these days and can''t write anymore. I will start paying off my debt by adding more updates on the 26th~ Bow again~ (.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 680 "Black Hand" Chapter 680 "Black Hand" In the woods on the bank of the smoke river. The scarred crossing river dragon knelt on the ground. Cheng Mo and the other four faced each other with a serious expression. The young man with a proud face, with a gorgeous dress, sneered himself, and six or seven young monks were following him, all of whom were not kind-hearted. This young man in golden clothes and the young monks around him were all mid-stage monks in foundation building. Mo Hua squatted invisibly on the tree. After thinking about it, she still did not show her figure rashly. Cheng Mo was sneak attacked by the young master in golden clothes. Although he blocked the sword light, his blood energy was still surging. He couldn''t help but say angrily: "Who are you?" The young master in golden clothes said contemptuously: "You are not worthy of knowing." Situ Jian''s eyes narrowed and he said in a deep voice: "It''s the Duanjin Gate. The sword energy just now is the Duanjin Gate''s sword technique." Situ Jian practiced sword skills and knew about the Ganxuezhou area and all the more prominent sword sects. Although he has never learned many sword techniques with obvious characteristics, he still knows a little about it. The ink painting hiding on the tree was stunned. Broke the Golden Gate? No wonder... He thought this sword energy was so familiar. It turned out that he got the sword technique of the Duanjin Gate of the Duanjin Gate - the Duanjin Sword and Sword Technique. He was practicing by himself... but he was not a sword cultivator. The broken gold sword energy he practiced for the moment was too weak. It was like a "fake". It was completely different from the sharp sword energy in the hands of the golden monk just now. He didn''t remember it for a moment... "Broken Golden Gate..." Mo Hua''s eyes swept past the young masters and their men in golden clothes, and their expressions were as if they were thinking. The young man in golden clothes was revealed to his identity and his expression became more and more arrogant. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : He was born from a noble and inferior person and was also a master in the sect. When did he suffer such humiliation, he couldn''t help but feel a little cold and ruthless in his eyes. "Little bastard, you are looking for death!" Cheng Mo was still not afraid. Yang Qianjun held a spear in his hand, and Situ Jian said proudly: "You are a child of a noble family, so are we. You have a sect, and we have too! What? Do you still want to kill us in this wilderness? " The young master in golden clothes stagnated and his face trembled. He really dared not... If it were an ordinary casual cultivator, he would kill him, and even if Dao Tingsi came to the door, he would push him out to take the blame. There are ways to get rid of the crime. But if the person who killed aristocratic monks and disciples of the sects was not so easy to be good at this matter. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : Situ Jian and others also received it. They looked at each other, exchanged opinions with their eyes, and nodded slightly. Mr. Jin also saw their token and frowned, "Are you disciples of Taixu Sect?" Cheng Mo and his friends went out to do tasks, usually wearing regular clothes, not Taixu Sect''s Taoist robes. Although Mr. Jin guessed that they were disciples of the sect, he didnt know at first which sect they were. Cheng Mo raised his head, "Yes, I know I''m afraid." Prince Jin sneered, "It''s just Taixu Sect, not the four major sects. Do you think we will be afraid of breaking the Kinmen?" "Besides..." Mr. Jin smiled meaningfully, "You Taixu Sect have a scattered sect. The disciples do not seek to make progress. Sword discussions are worse than one year, and they are no longer worthy of being ranked among the ''Eight Gates''." "If this continues, sooner or later, I will be replaced by my Broken Gate..." Cheng Mo cursed: "You golden candle, you have a delusion, and you will be your mother''s dream of spring and autumn!" A fierce look gradually appeared in Mr. Jin''s eyes. Situ Jian immediately pressed Cheng Mo and whispered: "Don''t cause too many troubles, let''s go first." Cheng Mo shut up reluctantly. The opposite side has many people and high cultivation. They are obviously a disciple of Duan Kinmen who is one year higher than them. It is indeed unwise to conflict head-on under such disadvantages. Cheng Mo kicked Jianglong on the ground again, and then the four of them gathered together, holding the spiritual weapon in their hands, alerting Mr. Jin and his group, slowly retreating to the forest. Seeing that they were about to go far, a disciple of the Duan Kinmen Sect was beside Mr. Jin, asking: "Young Master, do you want it..." Mr. Jin looked cold, "You can''t move casually from Taixu Sect. It''s really a big deal. Even if you cut off the Kinmen, you can''t protect us. Unlike those small sects..." The man bowed and said, "Yes." After that, Mr. Jin and his group stood there contemptuously, watching Cheng Mo and the other two leave. Cheng Mo and the other four walked out of the woods and were a little far away, with a little angry expression. "The **** of the broken Kinmen!" So shameless! "The people we worked hard to capture, they relied on their large numbers and powerful people, and they actually took the initiative to steal them." Six hundred merits! Cheng Mo felt a pain in pain. Situ Jian and others also sighed. After so much effort, the merits that I finally got were so successful were just gone. Yang Qianjun was a little suspicious, "Didn''t we take this task? How did those people at Broke the Kinmen know?" "They didn''t take the task and wanted to catch people directly and send them to Daotingsi for a reward?" "I just happened to pass by and I thought about it temporarily. Seeing that we were easy to bully, I just started to grab it?" Cheng Mo and others shook their heads, looking confused. Situ Jian was suddenly stunned: "Where is the ink painting?" He looked around and thought the ink painting was hidden beside him, so they couldn''t see it, so they shouted softly: Senior Brother~ But the surroundings were empty and there was no one. Hao Xuan took out the Taixu Order, glanced at it, and looked up and said, "Senior Brother, please let us go first and wait for him at the ferry. He will look for us later." Cheng Mo asked in confusion: "What did he do?" Hao Xuan shook his head. How could he guess the little brothers thoughts? "Are we going to the ferry?" Cheng Mo asked. Situ Jian thought about it, but couldn''t guess what Mo Hua wanted to do, so he shook his head and said: "We''re waiting here, not far from the woods. If the ink painting is in danger, we can still support it." "The people in Duan Kinmen are many, but even if there is a conflict and we are arrested, we will never dare to kill us. At most, we will suffer a little." "But if Mo Hua is alone and caught by them, it''s hard to say..." Although Mo Hua is also a disciple of the Taixu Sect, his apparent origin is just a casual cultivator and he has no family to rely on. Those who Chuan Kinmen may not have any concerns. Cheng Mo and others were all Zheng Keyou. In the woods, Mo Hua was still lying on the big tree, lying her head and looking down secretly. The sky gradually became late, the sunset set, the rays of the clouds were condensed, and the light in the forest became darker. Cheng Mo and his other people left. In addition to Jianglong, there was only the "Jin Master" left in the forest, and a group of fellow disciples like "fox friends" around him. Mr. Jin kicked the Jianglong over with one kick, then stepped on it, and said indifferently: "You are full of evil, do you know that you are today?" Guojiang Long held blood in his mouth and spat, "The sect waste, a hypocritical beast, dares to bully grandpa..." Mr. Jin exerted force under his feet, and the dragon of Zhujiang groaned and swallowed the rest of the swear words into his throat. Several other disciples of the Duanjin Gate also looked angry. "Young Master, don''t rap with this beast, crush his throat, destroy his meridians, and throw them into the Daotingsi to receive the reward." "I dare to insult me ??and cut off the Kinmen. I don''t know how to write the word ''death''?" Mr. Jin kicked Jiang Long again, "Say! Where are your other accomplices?" The dragon of Zhuojiang spat in blood, but did not speak. Mr. Jin frowned and ordered his disciples around him, "You can search everywhere to see if there are any accomplices of this evil beast nearby." Yes, young master! The others received the order, and they gradually dispersed around in groups of two or three. The forest became quiet in an instant, leaving only the arrogant young master Jin and the scarred Peak Long. A faint night filled the forest. Mr. Jin''s gloomy eyes looked around the empty forest, and his spiritual sense also glanced back and forth several times before he took back his feet that were stepping on Zhujianglong''s body and threw him a light red pill. "have eaten." The dragon of Zhuojiang took the pill and swallowed it into his abdomen, and his complexion improved instantly. The ink painting, hiding on the tree, was stunned when he saw this and said softly in his heart. "These two... actually know each other..." Mr. Jin looked at Guo Jianglong''s embarrassed appearance and couldn''t help frowning and said, "What a waste!" What else do you want to say about Zhujianglong? Mr. Jin said, "Wait." He took out two array flags casually, waved his sleeves, and nailed them to the ground like a dart. Above the formation flag, spiritual power flowed, and an inconspicuous pale white barrier rose, covering Mr. Jin and the Dragon of Zhujiang. Sound insulation array? Mo Hua blinked and muttered in her heart: "It''s quite cautious..." But playing with these little tricks in front of me is a bit a bit showing off. With a sweep of his spiritual sense, he could find the spiritual power gap between the formation flowing and see through the flaws of the formation. The powerful and obscure spiritual consciousness instantly penetrates the barrier of the sound insulation array. And the two of them, Jianglong, were still unaware of it. They are saying "private" words. Waste! "...It''s not that I''m incompetent, it''s really those little guys, it''s too weird..." "It''s a fishing net, and it''s a formation..." "As soon as I was not careful, I was caught in the net, caught on the shore, dragged into the forest, and besieged by those stinky little guys..." "It''s not that I''m careless, but that they''re doing it too carefully." Guo Jianglong said: "I guess there must be someone instructing them. This person is hiding in the dark, planning in secret, insidious and despicable, and skillful..." "Okay!" Mr. Jin said contemptuously, "If you make a mistake, you will fail. Don''t make excuses for yourself. You are not out on the first day." Mr. Jin''s face was gloomy, "It''s really bad. Do you think the ''Young Masters'' will listen to your explanation?" Ink painting was stunned. Young Mastermen? Why are there still young masters? And they are the young men? This young master Jin is not a real young master? When the Jianglong heard the three words "Young Masters", his face turned pale and his eyes were frightened. "Yes... I was careless. I was careless for a moment and caught the little bastards'' words, almost ruining the affairs of the young men." "I''m stupid..." The dragon crossed the river and said in a trepidation. Mr. Jin nodded with satisfaction. After a moment, he frowned again, "How did these little kids in the sect come to you?" The face of the Gujianglong was bitter, "I don''t know..." He practiced the White Wave Art, and he kept coming and going in the water, making waves, and lawless. Unexpectedly, I was caught inexplicably today, set up an ambush, and dragged it from the river to the shore. Guo Jianglong recalled the matter carefully and felt a slump in his heart, "It''s not... someone is eyeing me, right?" Mr. Jin''s expression was also ugly, but he pondered for a moment and shook his head and said: Not very similar "If someone really targets you, I won''t send a few kids to catch you." "It''s probably because they received the reward from the sect to earn some merits... But if you can catch you, these little kids are a bit capable." Mr. Jin sneered, then looked at Jiang Long coldly and scolded: "You are just asking you to act low-key and kill someone. Can you be caught by Daotingsi?" "If it weren''t for this, how could these little kids in the sect catch you?" Zhuojianglong was helpless, "I didn''t want to do it either. I just wanted to chisel their boat and drag those people into the water, so that the water demon could eat them..." "Unexpectedly, the man surnamed Lin actually carried a ''water-avoiding bead'' with him. Several water monsters couldn''t kill him at all. I had no choice but to use the three shark hooks to tear his throat, leaving traces left and was discovered by Dao Tingsi..." The expression of ink painting moved. Whoever has the surname "Lin"? Among the six people, is the dead young master of the family surname "Lin"? Mo Hua silently recorded this surname, and then listened to Mr. Jin over there to continue: "The storm has been tight recently. I will send you to Daozhu later. If you are ''dead'' inside, Dao Tingsi will cancel the case and seal your file. When the limelight slows down, you will change your face and name and continue to do things for the ''private master''..." Zhuojiang Long said, "Thank you, Mr. Jin, just..." Mr. Jin said in a deep voice: "Say." The dragon crossed the river lowered his voice and said uneasy: "Why... the situation has been so bad recently?" "Those blood-dead brothers, one or two, were either caught or killed, or like a betrayal dog, they dared not show their heads..." "I can still take a breath now and be able to make money on the road, and I can count both hands..." "Even the ''Venerable''... He even has the terrifying Venerable who is one step away from the Golden Elixir..." Guojiang Long''s eyes were frightened and his body couldn''t help but tremble. Mr. Jin looked serious and said with a sharp look: "Mr. Tu guessed that we were plotted against..." "In so many years, there has never been any trouble, nor has the news leaked. But in just over a year, more than half of the **** people have been lost..." "...They were all unclear hands and feet, leaving clues, and were targeted by the Daotingsi. Then the Daotingsi issued a mission, and the sect disciples captured it in exchange for merit." "What''s even more strange is that the rewards are given by Dao Tingsi during this process, and the rewards are all disciples of ordinary sects, and they may not know at all." "And on the surface, there is no clue." Mr. Jin''s tone was slightly cold: "So I guess... there must be one of them, an invisible, huge ''black hand'' that is secretly manipulating all this..." Mr. Jin cut off the railway. The ink painting on the tree couldn''t help but look down at his white and tender hands, blinking in confusion. The dragon of Zhuojiang looked pale and his voice hoarse, and asked: "We can''t find out who this ''master'' is?" Mr. Jin''s eyes were slightly condensed, "Mr. Tu didn''t say anything, but I already have a candidate in my heart..." Mo Hua was curious and couldn''t help but **** up his ears. Mr. Jin said in a deep voice: "This person is very likely to be the Daoting Si Diansi..." Mr. Jin paused for a moment, his eyes sharp: Gu Changhuai! Ink painting was stunned. Mr. Jin continued: "The Gu family has served in the Daotingsi for all dynasties. He is pedantic and is not the same as us." "This Gu Changhuai is the direct descendant of the Gu family, with a golden elixir cultivation, an introverted temperament, moodlessness, and elusive thoughts." "And his cultivation and Taoism are all of the best, and his strength cannot be underestimated." "Even with forbidden arts and being invincible under the second-grade state golden elixir, all of them died in Gu Changhuai''s hands!" Mr. Jin looked angry and looked fearful. "Even if Gu Changhuai is not the ''master behind the scenes'', he must be an extremely important ''chess piece'' in the hands of the person behind the scenes!" "This person must be our greatest enemy of life and death!" Zhuojianglong believed it and nodded with a serious expression. I dont know what to say about ink painting Mr. Jin glanced at Jianglong and said lightly: "Remember my words. These days, you must be very cautious in your actions." "It''s different from the past. You can''t leave any more flaws. If you burn your body and implicate the young masters, you will ruin big things. Even if you die, don''t even want to die." Guojianglong pursed his lips and nodded tremblingly. Mr. Jin was still worried and reminded him: "And... put your mouth tighter." "No matter who asks, you can''t say a word. If you ask questions tightly, you will just..." Mr. Jin pointed and stroked his neck, signaling to the crossing Jianglong. The face of the Gujianglong was pale. Mr. Jin patted his shoulder and said: "The death of the flesh does not mean real death. You have seen some things and should understand them..." The eyes of the dragon crossing the river were frightened and silent. Mr. Jin nodded with satisfaction, "Remember what I said..." There was movement outside the woods, and it seemed that someone had come. Mr. Jin popped out two sword energy with his fingers, shaved the two sound-insulating array flags to pieces, and then kicked the Cross River Dragon down with another kick. The dragon crossed the river and fell to the ground, pretending to be unconscious. After a while, the disciples of Duan Kinmen who had been sent to search everywhere came back and said respectfully: "Young Master, there are no traces of this evil beast accomplice around you." Mr. Jin showed displeasure, and after a moment he sighed and said: "Forget it, it''s enough to catch this one. Find two people and take this ''crossing river dragon'' to Daotingsi, and get the reward and everyone share it." The disciples of Duanjin Gate all looked happy and bowed: Thank you, my son! Mr. Jin nodded slightly, finally glanced at Jiang Long with contempt, and left arrogantly. The other disciples followed him, leaving only two people behind, setting up a "unconscious" crossing Jianglong and taking him to Daotingsi. But after a while, everyone in the woods left and the surroundings were quiet. The ink painting that had been invisible then jumped down from the big tree and left without knowing it. He originally wanted to go directly to the ferry and meet Cheng Mo and the others, but he didn''t expect to leave the grove. He didn''t walk for long before he met Cheng Mo and the others. Cheng Mo and the other four were ambushed in the grass, staring at the woods with bright eyes, as if waiting for him. The heart is slightly warm in the ink painting, and the body is revealed. Cheng Mo and the four of them were shocked and asked: "Mo Hua, are you okay?" "I''m fine." Mo Hua said. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and then Cheng Mo asked, "Are we... going back to the sect now?" His expression was a little lost, and Situ Jian and others had a little dim eyes. The person was robbed, and the original one who made 120 points of merit was gone. But Mo Hua shook his head and said, "Don''t be in rush, you can''t go there in vain." Everyone was stunned and couldn''t help but look at the ink painting. Mo Hua said with confidence: "A gentleman will not take revenge overnight. They dare to steal ours. Let''s take theirs now!" Thank you for your rewards for cultivating immortals, Feng Feng and Sang Chen together~ (.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 681 Snatch it back (Thanks to the leader of Chapter 681: Snatch it back (Thank you, the leader of the boss of the crazy night Weiyang~) These more than a hundred merits are not a small number, and its better for me. After all, there are formations to fill, but Cheng Mo and the others have just gone for nothing. There are many disciples in the sect, few tasks, and their merits are precious. Cheng Mo and the others have little experience, and it is not easy to earn more than 100 merits. As a junior brother, I cannot let my "little junior brothers" suffer losses. What''s more, the crossing dragon that I finally caught was stolen by Duanjin Gate. If it was spread, it would inevitably damage the reputation of Taixu Gate. It was believed that Taixu Gate was afraid of Duanjin Gate. Personal honor and disgrace are small, while sects have great face. For the sake of the sect''s appearance, I have to fight back this tone! Mo Hua nodded seriously. Cheng Mo and the others were stunned, and then their eyes lit up. The previous disappointment was swept away and their spirits became excited. Just a few people thought about it, but they were still a little uneasy. "Ink painting...we can''t beat them..." "Yes, there are seven or eight opposite ones, and they are all in the middle stage of foundation building..." "Don''t worry," Mo Hua said, "I just saw it invisible. They were divided into two groups. One team followed the ''Golden Bag'' and showed their might. The other team had only two people, and they rushed across Jianglong to Daotingsi." Cheng Mo and his friends looked happy. Ink painting calculated: "The two middle stages of foundation building, but their cultivation is not deep, so they are relatively weak in the same realm. Judging from their appearance, they look superficial and are used to ''bully bullying''. They probably don''t have much experience in fighting with real swords and guns, so they should be easy to deal with..." Then Mo Hua arranged in a low voice: "I will sneak up to the front to set up the formation, catch them off guard, and then everyone will go..." "Don''t do it too ruthlessly, you can''t kill anyone, you can''t give it to the sect, and you can cause trouble for yourself..." "After all, we are principled and only talk about ''ritual'' and reciprocity. They rob us of what we do and we rob us of it, instead of really having a grudge against them and putting them to death." "So you should be more restrained and you can beat him halfway..." Mo Hua said with a kind face. Cheng Mo and his friends: After Mo Hua finished speaking, she got up and was about to leave. Suddenly she remembered something and said to Cheng Mo and others: "You guys make a black cloth and cover your face." Cheng Mo was stunned, "What are you doing when you cover your face? Are you hiding it from them?" Situ Jian was also puzzled, "Even if they cover their faces, they can definitely guess that it was our move..." After all, the two sides had just had a conflict, so we will go and grab people now. Those who are Duan Kinmen, as long as they are not fools, will definitely doubt their own people. Mo Huayi said seriously: "This is a kind of ''etiquette'', and you have to do some things in terms of face." "We masked, at least respected them." "If you don''t mask and rob it blatantly, it means you don''t take them seriously at all, which would be too rude." "Besides, I''m doing this for their own good..." "Think about it, if you know that you were blatantly snatched by a group of disciples in the early stage of foundation building, how sad they would be..." Mo Hua sighed, looking considerate to consider others. Hao Xuan suddenly realized and nodded, "Senior Brother, you are so kind!" Cheng Mo and the other two were speechless for a moment. Does this silly child Hao Xuan have any misunderstandings about the three words "good heart"... No matter what, the plan was decided and several people set off. The young master Jin from the Broken Golden Gate was indeed divided into two ways. Two of them were escorting the seemingly "dying" crossing river dragon, walking along the small road beside the forest toward the nearby Daotingsi. Mo Hua quickly caught up with these two people and then gave Cheng Mo and his other people a look. Cheng Mo and the others nodded to show that they understood. Later, Mo Hua used the small Five Elements Discovery Technique alone, walked around the front of the two disciples of the Broken Golden Gate, and set up a second-grade earth fire array on the road one mile away in advance. He did not set up a formation with too strong lethality to avoid taking the lives of these two disciples of the Kinmen Sect. He not only committed murderous crimes, but also caused trouble for himself, Cheng Mo and the others. The disciple of Duanjin Gate, although he looks bad, he should not die. Mo Hua remembered his identity as an "ordinary" formation master, and then began to bury the array plate in a stern manner, put traps, and cover up the traces. After a while, the two disciples of Duanjin Gate came from a distance as expected. Mo Hua hid aside and heard the footsteps getting closer and closer. At the same time, there were also complaints from the two: We always do the chores Damn it "Be content, it would be great if you didn''t let you do a ''dirty'' job..." "Too" "I don''t know when we can get on the ''ship''..." Another man lowered his voice and sneered, "What is your origin? What kind of aristocratic family? Can that ship be used as ours?" "Damn it, I feel itchy..." "Don''t do anything randomly." "I know, I''m just greedy. Damn it, I can play it once in my life, and it''s a shame to die..." "Don''t think about it..." Ink painting frowned. Get on the "ship"? What boat? He thought for a while, and suddenly the three words that the fisherman said were said in his mind: Rouge Boat. "What is this Rouge Boat used for? It has something to do with Mr. Jin...or, it has to do with these disciples of the Duanjin Gate?" Ink paintings reveal their thoughts. At this moment, the two disciples of Duan Kinmen who were escorting Jianglong had already walked into the trap of the Ink Canvas. It was already dark at this time. The two of them were just chatting and didn''t realize that the formation had been set up in advance on the road. These two disciples of the Duan Kinmen were walking when they suddenly stepped on something. The ground turned red, and there was a "boom" and an explosion sounded. A surging fire suddenly burst out, swallowing the two of them and the Jianglong who were being escorted. Mo Hua remembered that after taking a pill from Mr. Jin, his injuries had recovered, which was a hidden danger. So even he exploded this formation. After the formation exploded, Cheng Mo and his men who were ambushing in the distance immediately activated their body movements and rushed over. The few people had black cloth covered their faces and attacked them together, with guns, sticks, swords and axes all out, and they beat the two disciples of the Broken Kinmen, as well as the three of them. The ink painting just right next to it made up a few spells. In about a quarter of an hour, the three of them were taken down. Two disciples of the Broken Kinmen had a bruised nose and a swollen face, and were frightened. The dragon spitting blood across the river, which made me even more incredible. They had no idea what was going on. I only knew that as I was walking, the formation suddenly exploded, and then I was beaten up and suddenly I was subdued. A disciple of the Broken Kinmen raised his head and looked at Cheng Mo and the others through the bruised and **** cracks of his eyes. Seeing that Cheng Mo and the others had black cloth covered their faces, the disciple couldn''t help but say angrily: "Who are you...?! We...didn''t..." Yang Qianjun blocked his mouth with a rope and prevented him from screaming. Another disciple of the Broken Kinmen had swollen left eye, but his right eye was intact. He barely looked at it while the night was dark. Although he couldn''t see the face of the sneak attacker, he could see a pair of big axes, a spiritual sword, and a spear. In an instant he understood. "You...you are!" Those stinky little guys from Taixu Sect! But before he could say it, Hao Xuan knocked him out with a blow, and then walked to another disciple of the Broken Kinmen and knocked him out. This is the order of the younger brother. The slap should be straightforward, thorough, and make people lose their resistance. Hao Xuan remembers it in his heart. In this way, there was only one person named Crossing Jianglong left on the hazy road in the night. He also recognized these masked cultivators at this time. They were the abominable sect ghosts who had attacked him before! This also further verifies his previous conjecture. Fishing nets set up ambush, formations control the enemy, advance and retreat in moderation, and press forward step by step. Now, taking advantage of the night, he even shot back and attacked. Just these little kids can never do this, and someone will inevitably be instructed in secret. The corner of Guojianglong''s mouth was covered in blood, his expression was solemn, and he gritted his teeth and said: "Who is it, who instructs you?" Cheng Mo and the others didn''t say anything, and they wore black cloth masks, like four "bandits", surrounded the crossing river. After a while, footsteps sounded on the quiet path. The person who was secretly instructed is here! Guo Jianglong felt a thrill in his heart. He looked up and found that there was no one in front of him. The dragon of Guojiang was stunned. When he was confused, his pupils shrank. A figure suddenly appeared in the empty place. "Child?" No, no! This figure is not big, it looks a little weak, with a dark face that is not real, and its body is melted into the night. He looks like a little monk, but it brings a strange feeling of oppression in his spiritual sense, just like a young man... Little demon. Guo Jianglong knew that he had seen with his own eyes that some "people" in this world cannot be regarded as "people". They were surrounded by terrible things... The Dragon of the River was trembling in his heart. This man also had a black cloth on his head and his face was invisible. Even the crossing river dragon was not sure whether the face covered by the black cloth was a human or the appearance of other demons... Because a person who is as meticulous as a demon can''t be really a little monk. Then he crossed the river dragon and found that this little monk who looked like a "human" was looking at himself with his cold spiritual sense... Gujianglong was worried. After a moment, he heard a strange and childish voice, crisp but cruel, saying: "Broken hands and feet, take them away..." Guojianglong''s pupils were wide open and he was still trying to struggle, but he found that there was a sudden severe pain on his hands and feet, as if he had really been cut off. Then he got another stick in the back of his head, and he completely fainted. Cheng Mo touched his chin, and was a little unsure, so he asked Mo Hua: "Isn''t this too cruel?" Mo Hua said seriously: "Be kind to bad people is the real cruelty! So when you attack bad people, you must be cruel!" Cheng Mo thought for a while and nodded, "That''s right." Situ Jian and others pondered for a moment, and nodded deeply, thinking that this was probably an experience learned from Uncle Dian Si of Daotingsi. Daotingsi deals with sinful cultivation every day and is experienced. If they all do this, they should be correct. At this point, the matter was completed and the bridge of Jianglong was also obtained. Cheng Mo and his friends threw two disciples from the Broken Kinmen into the grass. They were injured and beaten again, but they were not fatal, and they woke up after a while. After that, everyone was about to take the "Crossing River Dragon" to Daotingsi to receive the reward. Mo Hua originally planned to ask the dragon to kneel down on his "formula plate" to see if he could ask some things. But after thinking about it, I still let it go. The young master Jin repeatedly warned him that he made Guo Jianglong keep his mouth shut and no one asked. Even if he was punished, he might not be able to pry open his mouth. It is even possible that he will be forced to commit suicide. Guojianglong is the person on the list. The monks on that list are now dead and fleeing, and not many are left behind. This crossing dragon is obviously an important role. You need to save some effort and you may even catch big fish. And using formations to force confession is too ostentatious. Ink paintings dont want to leave too deep impression on the Jianglong. Bridge River Dragon also has a storage bag. The ink painting was also flipped through, but there was nothing particularly important inside, and there was not even confidential jade slips such as the mail order. Either the limelight has been in a tight spot recently, and the Dragon Crossing River dares not bring secret things with you. Either he was taken away by Mr. Jin. But there is one thing that I am very interested in ink painting, which is the water-based exercise of "White Waves" by Long Cultivation Crossing the River. To be precise, this is a set of exercises. In addition to the martial arts itself, there are also supporting Bailang''s body techniques and some secret methods to avoid water monsters. The ink painting cannot be practiced, but you can study the body techniques and secret techniques. Cheng Mo and the others didn''t need these things, so the ink painting was "greedy for ink" in a magnificent way. Later, Crossing the River Dragon with broken hands and feet was sent to Daotingsi by Mo Hua and others. After completing the procedures and handing over, in order to avoid the emergence of the troubles, when they met someone who broke the Kinmen again, Mo Hua and others rode on the way back to Taixu Gate. On the carriage, although Cheng Mo and others were tired, they looked excited. Although this trip was a little ups and downs, it was finally considered avenge, arrested Guojianglong, and made great contributions. And they are not afraid of Duan Kinmen. After being encountered outside, there were many people in Duanjin Gate, they had to take a step back. But as long as we return to Qianxuezhou, we all have sects and all come from aristocratic families. Within the sect, there are elders and teachers watching them, and we are not afraid of breaking up the Kinmen provocation. Thinking of this mission, whether it received the reward or finally completed the mission, thanks to Mo Hua, Cheng Mo felt a little embarrassed and said: "Ink painting, why don''t you take two hundred points, and one hundred of us will be enough." Others also nodded. Without ink painting, they may not be able to make any contribution. Mo Hua shook his head and said, "I promised one person to be 120, and I should believe it. Besides, without your help, I can''t catch Guojianglong alone." Cheng Mo and his friends were very grateful when they heard this. Yang Qianjun looked at the ink painting and his eyes were even more admiring. "Okay, when you go back, we will treat you to a big meal!" Cheng Mo said. "Uh-huh!" Ink paintings come from eating. After that, the night was dark and the carriage was leisurely. Cheng Mo and his men came to meditate on the spot, closing their eyes to rest. Mo Hua sat at the window, looking at the misty night outside, thinking about the experiences and thoughts of the ups and downs of his mind. Guo Jianglong and Mr. Jin knew each other, and they also followed their tone and they had a close relationship. Guojianglong mentioned the "bloody list"... Could this list be obtained by Boss Jiang, which list of crimes is? In this way, this list is really not owned by Boss Jiang. If it is not Boss Jiang, where did he get it? Mo Hua frowned and recalled the causes and consequences of meeting Boss Jiang, as well as what he saw and heard, and there was a vague guess in his heart: This list should have been stolen by Boss Jiang. Boss Jiang was once a disciple of the Duan Kinmen, but he should be a marginal disciple. He couldn''t learn the core sword technique and was unwilling to accept it, so he thought about stealing it. If you steal, you can only find the core disciples to steal. And he accidentally stole two jade slips when he stole it. One is "The Sword and Sword Breaking", and the other is "Blood List". These two jade slips are both inherited jade slips from Duanjin Gate. The "seal pattern" on them should be solved by Boss Jiang, as a disciple of Duanjin Gate. But Boss Jiang will definitely not be able to untie the dense patterns inside the "blood list". If you can''t untie the dense patterns, you won''t be able to see the list. Boss Jiang probably thought that this "list" jade slip was just a simple blank jade slip after "added seal". So, he''s inside... Writing a diary... As for the "list", he may have no idea. I guess until he died, he didn''t know that he had written his diary on this important encrypted "blood list"... Then the question comes again... Who did Boss Jiang stolen these jade slips from? The eyes of the ink painting are slightly condensed. Could it be...that "Mr. Jin"? Based on his own experience, ink painting gradually made up for some cause and effect: Whether it is the Broken Gold Sword Technique or the Blood List, these two jade slips are extremely precious and not something that ordinary disciples can have. This young master Jin is obviously not an ordinary disciple. The jade slip seems to be reasonable in his hands. When Mr. Jiang can steal jade slips from Mr. Jin, it is possible that these two people are "acquaintances" to a certain extent. Boss Jiang did something for Mr. Jin. But Boss Jiang''s cultivation must be a marginal person. So in order to improve himself and work hard, he took risks, stole Mr. Jin''s sword skills, had the means to put the bottom of the box, and then came out to work alone. So Boss Jiang will not use this sword technique until the dead ends. And he didn''t know anything about this list of blood. The ignorant is fearless, so he has never revealed it. Then Mo Hua felt a little confused. Then, after Boss Jiang rebelled, he gathered a gang to recruit "brothers" and acted as a business of abducting monks. Do Mr. Jin know? If you don''t know, it seems unlikely... But if I knew, Mr. Jin would let Boss Jiang do this? Or... The eyes of the ink painting are slightly deeper. This boss Jiang betrayed the sect and did some illegal activities under the "instruction" of Mr. Jin. But Mr. Jin himself may not know that Boss Jiang stole his jade slip. Even to the end, in the eyes of the arrogant Mr. Jin, this boss Jiang may have been a marginalized "dog-legged man" and a "tool man" who trafficked monks... If Mr. Jin secretly supports him, he will plan to contact him. Then, this Mr. Jin is... One of those black-clad human traffickers? The eyes of the ink painting are getting more and more serious. One of the twelve ranks in Qianxuezhou, a core disciple of the Duanjin Gate, and a direct descendant of the aristocratic family, may be the behind-the-scenes driver of the sales of monks... And behind him are the so-called "young men"... Do you know these things? What about other sects? Do they know? Do the major families in Qianzhou know about it? Among the aristocratic families, are those ancestors who are exploring the secrets of heaven? Mo Hua frowned and looked at the heavy night outside the car window. He vaguely felt that a huge conspiracy was fostering. Under the appearance of prosperity, the darkness of Qianxuezhou''s territory seemed to surface little by little... Thank you for the reward from the boss Weiyang in the crazy night~ Out more. I will pay it back slowly. (.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 682 Evil God Chapter 682 Evil God After returning to the sect, Mo Hua immediately sent a message to Gu Changhuai: ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "Young Master Jin?" "Yes." Mo Hua continued: "He asked Guojianglong to enter the Dao Prison first, then ''fake death'' in the Dao Prison, then changed his appearance and came out to have sex..." Gu Changhuai was silent, his eyes were also a little scary. This kind of slandering the law violates the law and also violates the taboo of Daotingsi. The Daotingsi in some small places is corrupt and cheating, and bold and reckless, and it is still possible, but this is the academic prefecture, and the fifth-rank Daotingsi... Gu Changhuai doesn''t believe it very much. But although this child Mo Hua acts strangely and is unpredictable, he should not speak nonsense in such matters. Mo Hua said, "So I sent the ''Briver Dragon'' to Dao Prison. You can stare at it and see if you can find out the inner demon of Dao Tingsi." Gu Changhuai was a little surprised, and after a while he replied, "Okay..." Mo Hua asked again, "Cut the Kinmen... Can Dao Tingsi investigate?" Gu Changhuai said, "No. We Dao Tingsi cannot get involved in the internal affairs of the sect, unless there is clear evidence to prove that the disciples of the sect violated the Dao law and committed a serious crime, otherwise they will not be investigated, let alone arrested." Mo Hua was a little regretful. "Did you find something again?" Gu Changhuai asked. Mo Hua thought about it and did not hide it: ? Sure enough! He doesn''t speak, so he naturally agrees. I also thought it was strange before that if the human trafficker in black was really deeply rooted, how could Daotingsi know nothing? Mo Hua asked quickly, "Uncle Gu, how much do you know?" The opposite side did not reply. In the mohua again, "Uncle Gu", "Uncle Gu, are you here?", "Uncle Gu, you are talking"... and sent it over. Gu Changhuai couldn''t stand it anymore, so he sighed and said slowly: "You know what Yu''er was robbed." "Yes." Mo Hua nodded. How could he not know about this? : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : He thought for a long time and felt that he could not follow this child to get into the slightest position, otherwise he would surround himself. Gu Changhuai said, "You should practice well, lay a solid foundation, break through your cultivation as soon as possible, and prepare for the formation of pills. Don''t always think about these things. You can be crazy and weird, and you will mess up your mind and waste your practice." Mo Hua sighed. But he doesn''t think about these "gods and ghosts" things, and his cultivation level cannot be broken through... If the evil gods do not "chew" a few bites, once they are stuck by the bottleneck, they are afraid that it will be difficult for the middle stage of foundation building. "What if... there is really an evil god?" Mo Hua worked hard again. Gu Changhuai really tried to think about it, but the more he thought about it, the more abstract he felt. The word "evil god" is too unfamiliar. In his inherent knowledge of Taoism, there is very little knowledge about "evil gods". It is hard to imagine what the evil **** looks like... He could not imagine how the evil gods could be, and in what form they would have descended to the huge fifth-grade Gan Xuezhou community... Mo Hua gave up. He also thought about it differently. From Uncle Gu''s perspective, it seemed to be a bit difficult to understand. Just like a child who has been growing up in the mountains, suddenly knowing that there is still a sea in this world, he must be confused. Mo Hua suddenly remembered that the master once said. Only when the spiritual consciousness is strong enough can you see the truth that others cannot see under the appearance and can you see the essence of all things in this world. The evil **** should be one of the truths of this "invisible". If ordinary monks do not follow the path of spiritual consciousness, they seem to be unable to see the gods. Not to mention the evil gods, even the small down-and-out mountain **** of Huangshanjun is probably not visible to ordinary monks... Mo Hua compromised and said to Gu Changhuai: "Yes, I just saw a strange book called "The Ten Evil Gods of Ancient and Modern Times" in the library. It says that the evil gods can control the spiritual consciousness of fool monks and can eat people..." Gu Changhuai was silent for a moment, and then couldn''t help but say: "You Taixu Sect, the taste of your collection of books is indeed a bit unique..." Mo Huan will not say more. Sometimes, "ignorance" is also a kind of happiness. I just have too strong spiritual consciousness and sometimes I cant be happy. Mo Hua finally remembered another thing and reminded him: "Uncle Gu, be careful recently, someone has targeted you..." Uncle Jin and his friends seemed to have counted all the accounts of the crime repair on that list to Uncle Gu, thinking that Uncle Gu was the "master behind" who manipulated everything. Uncle Gu seemed to have become a "big injustice" unknowingly, taking the blame for himself. Ink painting is very disappointing. But Gu Changhuai was used to it, "As the Dao Ting Secretary, I was already staring at by many people, it doesn''t matter if it''s more or less." Mo Hua still reminded him, "Then be careful..." "Yes." Gu Changhuai said lightly. Ink painting is relieved. Uncle Gu will not worry about debts too much, and if there are too many lice, it should not be considered as implicating him... Gu Changhuai pondered for a moment, and finally said to Mo Hua: "I will stare at that crossing the river dragon. As for that young master Jin and the Broken Gate, I will also pay attention to..." "Sect disciples are obsessed with devils and black-clothed human traffickers, don''t worry about it. The water is deep in it, don''t trap yourself..." Gu Changhuai finished speaking, and felt that it was useless to say what Mo Hua wanted to do, and he couldn''t care about what Mo Hua wanted to do, so he said: "Be careful, if there are any clues, tell me, and if there is a problem, tell me." "Yeah!" Mo Hua agreed repeatedly. He is not a fool. Whether it is a monk in black or a disciple of aristocratic families, it is not something he can solve alone. Now that he has a ready-made helper, he will not refuse. The conversation between the two ended here. In the days that followed, Mo Hua practiced as usual, practiced formations, and honed his spiritual consciousness. His cultivation is growing step by step, gradually increasing. Because I do not pay attention to the foundation and only focus on speed, my practice progress is not fast or slow among my classmates. His spiritual power is much deeper than when he first built the foundation, but he is still a little further away from breaking through the middle stage of foundation building. But in addition to this, the realm of spiritual consciousness is very harsh. His spiritual consciousness is already too strong, far beyond the level of the early stage of foundation building, and is also stuck at the bottleneck of the spiritual consciousness in the late stage of foundation building. Therefore, it is too slow to grind by drawing formations just like dripping water wearing out a stone. If the realm of the spiritual consciousness is stuck in the sixteen patterns, the formation level will naturally not be improved. During this period of time, I can only try to broaden the breadth of the formation and learn more five elements and eight trigrams. But the sixteen-patterned formation is already very tired of painting. He really wants to draw second-grade high-level formations with seventeen patterns or above. Especially the primordial magnetic array with a thickness of more than 17 lines will inevitably involve a higher-level primordial magnetic array and have higher-end formation applications. Ink painting is full of expectations. But the spiritual consciousness cannot be broken through, everything is empty talk. There are fewer and fewer demons in Yu''er''s nightmare. Yu''er''s complexion is getting better and better day by day, and I am very happy about Ink Painting. But my "food rations" are getting smaller and smaller every day, and ink painting is still a bit regretful. "I don''t know when I can have a big meal..." Mo Hua muttered in her heart. Otherwise, you can only wait another year for your cultivation to break through and expand your sea of ??consciousness to break through the bottleneck in your spiritual consciousness. There is also the "evil god" thing... Others can ignore it, but they cannot. Ink paintings have been pondering for a long time these days. According to what Huang Shanjun said before, ink paintings summarized that there are actually two dimensions of the promotion of spiritual consciousness. One is the "quality" of the spiritual consciousness, and the other is the "level" of the spiritual consciousness. Eating demons and ghosts improves the "quality" of the spiritual consciousness and the "quantity" of the spiritual consciousness, which is the so-called realm of the spiritual consciousness; What devours the divine marrow is to improve the "level" of the divine consciousness, the "quality" of the divine consciousness, which is the so-called level of the divine consciousness. The improvement of the spiritual consciousness of ordinary monks only has the "quality" and only the "quantity" change. After learning the Tianyan Art, the spiritual consciousness seems to be able to change "quality", just like a god, to improve the "level" of the spiritual consciousness. This requires oneself, if one wants to "enlighten the truth", one has to cultivate both quality and quantity, and improve one''s grade and level. It is already troublesome to upgrade the level of spiritual consciousness, and now it is still going to upgrade. Mo Huas head hurts a little. The only way now is to try your best to get closer to the evil **** little by little. Demons are the minions of the evil god, and the divine marrow is hidden in the evil god''s skeleton. For the spiritual consciousness, it is a great supplement! But the evil **** is hiding too deeply... He doesn''t believe it if he tells him about a fool like Uncle Gu. At present, the Fire Buddha is dead and the Demon Palace in Bishan is sinking. The only clue that can be grasped is the Cross River Dragon on the same list as Fire Buddha. But I couldn''t keep an eye on Guojianglong. He can''t leave the sect or enter the Taoist Prison, and it''s too late to reach. I can only ask Uncle Gu for this matter. What''s more, this is also related to the inner demon of Daotingsi, which is originally an internal matter of Daotingsi. I can''t control myself. The dragon crossing the river is an earthworm, so I have to use it to fish. But you must be patient when fishing and never be in a hurry. When the fish eat the bait, wait for the big fish to take the bait. In this way, I can only do it slowly... Ink painting sighs. I seem to be hungry for a while... "Where is the evil god''s skeleton hidden..." While Mo Hua was thinking about the evil god, Mr. Tu suddenly opened his eyes and his pupils suddenly shrank in a forbidden area. That kind of palpitations came again... This time he was extremely sure who was brave enough to covet the Lord of God! Suddenly, Mr. Tu''s face was cracked, his pupils were pitch black and empty, as if he was parasitic, and his mouth was hoarse and sharp: Find it out! "No matter who you are, find it!" Mr. Tu was immediately frightened and said in a trembling voice: "Yes, yes..." "Divine Lord, please calm down..." "Everything is my fault, it''s my fault. I looked for it, but I couldn''t find it..." "A few hundred years old, he has a hooked nose, nasolabial folds, a sinister eyes, a restrained and gentle surface, and a feminine and vicious smile..." "Although there are several such people in Qianxuezhou, they do not meet their characteristics." "They have absolutely no power and have broken the plan of the Lord of God..." Mr. Tu suddenly made a majestic and terrifying roar, unlike human voices. After that, Mr. Tu''s face turned pale. "yes" "However, the minions on the list were broken too much, the altar of the Bishan Temple was destroyed, and the demon slaves were killed and injured..." "There are too many gods who sell humans and animals who die, so there are fewer people and animals, and the sacrifices are slowly raised. The progress of the formation can only..." Before Mr. Tu finished speaking, he suddenly bleeding from his seven orifices, lying uncontrollably on the ground, twisting his limbs. "Yes, it''s the old servant who lost his words..." Mr. Tu endured the pain and his voice was hoarse. After a while, the evil power retreated, he slowly got up, knelt on the ground again with a trembling and said piously: My loyalty to the Lord of God is immortal! "One day, the great divine lord will wake up from the dust and lead the great wilderness!" After Mr. Tu said this, his tense body relaxed a little, and he obviously breathed a sigh of relief. He then slowly said, "Someone is hindering the Lord''s plan..." "It''s all...someone is secretly manipulating it." "Who has protected the divine fetus? The demons who have used the sovereignty of God to be ordered will also go without returning..." "Even... a divine eye that was one of the thousands of divine bones that died and that was lying on his body... disappeared." "I realized then that I was wrong." "I underestimated him." "This person must not be an ordinary formation master." "This person who repeatedly blasphemed the Lord of God and hinders the Lord of God''s plan is likely to be a master of the Divine Formation who practices the Divine Formation, or a terrifying sword cultivator who practices the Divine Thoughts and Skills." "If he practices the divine formation, I will not be afraid." "But if it is the magical sword technique..." Mr. Tu''s eyes felt a strong fear. A terrible magical sword technique that has been listed as a forbidden technique has come to his mind again. Mr. Tu finally kowtowed to the human face, sheep horns with ferocious fangs, blood-stained and white bones in front of him: "I will find out..." "All those who dare to stop the God Lord''s plan will eventually become straw dogs, sink into purgatory in the barren mountains, and both souls will be destroyed, and they will never be reborn!" Taixu Gate Mr. Tu''s voice gradually became inaudible. After he finished speaking, he did not dare to look directly at the statue of the human-faced sheep horns, lowered his eyes, bowed his body, and retreated humbly. It was not until he left the altar that he slowly stood up, pulled out a piece of human skin, and put it on himself. The human skin covered his body and gradually spread, covering his dead white, wrinkled face, and was soaked in blood all year round, soaked in blood, and mostly cracked skin. Mr. Tu became a middle-aged monk with a tall figure, fair skin and gentle eyes. He faded away his ugliness and humility just now, and slowly walked out of the gloomy forbidden area with a warm smile. Thank you Lu Yue Shijiu, Lu Shens reward~ There will be additional updates today, but it will be a little later, and it may be until evening. I also recommend a good book on fairy tales that is slow to warm up. Interested friends can read it~ "Ask the Immortal Way" A mortal boy mistakenly entered the path of immortality because of an accident and struggled to seek immortality. The road to immortality is difficult to ascend to the sky. Faced with many obstacles, his desire to seek the Tao remains unabated. Looking back, the green mountains are still there, and the old are all white bones. (This chapter ends) Chapter 683 Blood Mist (additional update for the leader of the Wind Chocolate) Chapter 683 Blood Mist (Add to the League Leader Feng: Chocolate~) The undercurrent in Ganxuezhous territory has flowed even faster. As the "master of the scenes", Mo Hua still knows nothing about it. He is now hungry and just wants to catch a fish and get some divine bones to "full up" the hunger. A few days later, the fish finally took the bait. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : This is a "scapegoat", and used the demonic energy to destroy different characteristics, leaving only the height, body, spiritual root attributes, and these same characteristics as the Crossing River Dragon. It took a lot of effort. I dont know who this scapegoat is and where he found it. Gu Changhuai continued: "A sudden evil disease, a demonic sore all over the body, died in prison, with the same basic characteristics, Daotingsi closed the case and sealed the file of Zhujianglong." Mo Hua nodded slightly. All of this was exactly the same as what he heard from Mr. Jin. "What?" Mo Hua asked again. "It''s all right." Gu Changhuai said. Mo Hua obviously didn''t believe it and said confidently: "Uncle Gu, you must have kept a backup plan. You have something to hide from me." Uncle Gu is a man who understands. Although he is very "vegetarian" in his spiritual sense and formation, he is a real "old fried dough stick" in Daotingsi, especially in criminal investigation. How could he be so simple that he let the cross-jianglong run away? Gu Changhuai was discovered and said silently: "It''s useless to tell you." "If you don''t tell me, you won''t be able to catch the Dragon Crossing River." Mo Hua said confidently. Gu Changhuai was stunned, his eyes were complicated, and then he sighed deeply. He always felt that Mo Hua was like a "little charlatan". He could do anything and could not hide anything from him... In this case, Gu Changhuai would not hide it from him. "In addition to the Daoting Department, I also secretly sent someone to keep an eye on it. The next day, a corpse transporter officer brought several crimes of death and carried the corpse into pieces. He sent the corpse out of the Daoting Department for incineration. The dragon crossed the river was inside..." "What''s wrong with this corpse?" "No, he doesn''t know." Gu Changhuai said. "Then... the dragon crossed the river was incinerated?" Gu Changhuai shook his head, "He was lost halfway..." "A funeral team crossed the carriage and horses that transported the corpse. Someone took advantage of the injustice to remove the two identical coffins." "Then the officer transported the corpse and went to the incinerator. The funeral team took away the coffin and buried the coffin..." "After burying, I secretly asked someone to dig the coffin open, and found that the coffin was empty and the dragon crossed the river was gone..." "After burying, I secretly asked someone to dig the coffin open, and found that the coffin was empty, and the dragon crossed the river was gone..." "Mo Hua was a little surprised. This method of "stolen the pillars" is indeed a bit clever. He remembered silently, maybe he could use it himself in the future. "Where is the coffin buried?" Mo Hua asked. "Barrien of Yanshui River." Mo Hua was stunned, "So, did this crossing the river return to Yanshui River?" "It should be..." "Can you find it?" Mo Hua asked. Gu Changhuai sighed, "When a water-based monk like him enters the river, it is like a fish entering the water, letting birds return to the forest. The forest is deep and the water is vast, and there is no trace anymore." "And he must have changed his face, and no one can recognize it." "The water-based monks in Yanshui River say more or less, and I can also check them one by one, but doing so will inevitably alert the snake. There is no way to fish for big fish with long lines..." "Oh..." Mo Hua nodded. He didn''t tell the truth, and said diligently: "Uncle Gu, I''ll go find him for you!" Gu Changhuai narrowed his eyes and noticed something was wrong, "Do you have any conditions waiting for me?" Mo Hua pretended to be sad: "Uncle Gu, am I such a person? Punishing evil and promoting good is the duty of a righteous monk. As a magnificent Taixu Gate..." "Let''s forget it if you don''t say it." "I said!"Mo Hua immediately said, and then sent out a lot of words he had prepared long ago: "There are only three small conditions: tell me the clues of the traffickers; support me when people need it;" "...Finally, next time, can I make the reward first? Then you can send me a reward according to the task content. In this way, the process of Daotingsi will go faster and will not be deducted from merit..." The achievements of Fire Buddha have not yet come down! Daoting''s organization is bloated, the process is redundant, and the ink painting is deeply resentful. Gu Changhuai took a breath. Are you three small conditions? Which condition is smaller? There is not big, and the tone is not small. "No!" Gu Changhuai refused. "No, I didn''t say I couldn''t bargain..." Mo Hua said weakly. Gu Changhuai''s forehead hurts a little. Love, your child is asking for a price from me, the Daoting Si Dian, and he is here to pay back the money... Gu Changhuai: "I can only agree to you one." "Two?" Mo Hua said tentatively. "Just one, forget it if you can''t." "Oh, just one by one." Ink painting was reluctant to accept. Gu Changhuai said: "The matter of human traffickers is related to confidentiality, and I cannot tell you; the reward is related to the Daoting Municipal system, and I cannot agree to you. But if you encounter danger or need support, I can help you..." Protecting the safety of ink paintings is also what my cousin means. In a sense, it is also for the sake of Yuer''s good. Gu Changhuai found a reason for himself in his heart. Gu Changhuai continued, "Next time, you come to Gu''s family. I will give you a secret order from the Gu family. This secret order can order the monks of the Gu family in the Daotingsi of the second-grade Xiaoxian City..." Ink painting was dumbfounded. Gus secret order? A monk from the second-grade Daoting Department? Mo Hua felt a little embarrassed, "Is this... too expensive..." "If you don''t want it, forget it." "You want it!" Mo Hua said hurriedly. Its a fool to not take advantage of it. It just so happens that he wants to grab the evil god''s tail, and he also needs manpower. Although Cheng Mo and the others will also help, there are only four or five people after all, and there are not enough staff. Moreover, their cultivation level is really low and they need to be trained to come in handy. Gu Changhuai reminded again: "This secret order of the Gu family is used for ''order'' in my hands, but in your hands, it is only for ''help''. Don''t use it indiscriminately, and don''t think about using the secret order to dominate the point, threaten the disciples of the Gu family and do something excessive for you, and they will not agree to..." "If I know that you use this secret order to do something wrong, I will confiscate it then!" Gu Changhuai looked serious. "Yeah! Don''t worry!" Mo Hua promised, "Never do anything too much!" Gu Changhuai was relieved after he was able to guarantee the ink painting. "I will tell you other clues about Crossing Jianglong. If you can find him, don''t force him if you can''t find him." "Okay!" Mo Hua nodded. Later, Gu Changhuai buried the dragon crossing the river and then disappeared, including the clues of Daotingsi''s investigation in Yanshui River, all told Mo Hua. During the break, ink painting couldn''t wait to run to Gu''s house. Gu Changhua looked at Mo Hua''s bright gaze and felt a little regretful, but thinking that he had agreed to Mo Hua and could not speak without trust, he gritted his teeth and handed a jade secret order engraved with the word "Gu". "You can only ask for help and support, don''t do anything wrong!" Gu Changhuai reminded him again. "Uh-huh!" Ink paintings are swearing. Gu Changhuai breathed a sigh of relief and gave the secret order to Mo Hua. After taking this "Gu Family Secret Order", Mo Hua felt that the purchase was smooth, cold and heavy, and it looked very expensive. Uncle Gu is a great person! Mo Hua said in my heart. Then he put the secret order into the storage bag, but felt that he was not respectful enough, so he put it in his cap ring. The Gu family has secret orders in hand, and in the future, he will be in the second-grade small states near the sect. This means that he has a "backer", and it will be more convenient for himself to act and have more confidence. Ink painting feels that his waist is much harder. But with the benefit, you should not be careless in doing things. He wanted to help Uncle Gu...it was also considered to help himself, to pull out the "fake death" Guo Jianglong. You cant be ashamed of Uncle Gus trust. Especially I cant be ashamed of this precious secret order from the Gu family! Mo Hua looked solemn and nodded. I said goodbye to Gu Changhuai, went to see Aunt Wan again, had a meal with Yuer, Mo Hua set out and headed for the lower reaches of Yanshui River. He was the only one in this operation. Because they were secretly following and had no merits at the moment, they did not bring Cheng Mo and the others. When we arrived at Yanshui River, Mo Hua found the tomb where the dragon crossed the river to commit suicide and buried his body. There is no monument in the grave, it is just a earth slope, and there are symbolically some Feng Shui formations for protecting the tombs. Near the river, the soil is semi-wet. You dont need to dig out the ink paintings. Just sweep your spiritual sense and you will know that the coffin is empty. But the ink painting can still clearly distinguish the remaining breath in the coffin, which is exactly what the dragon crosses the river. His eyes were deep and the secrets of heaven emerged. A trace of cause and effect extends from the coffin and drifts into the river. After that, the river water is vast and disappears. Mo Hua also remembered other clues that Uncle Gu had mentioned, hid himself and followed the Yanshui River to investigate one by one. There are indeed traces of crossing the river dragon in the river, and there are also some light white dotted causal lines, but they are all very thin. Although it is weak, it also means that the crossing river dragon is still moving nearby. The dragon crosses the river to practice the water system technique, and it is born according to the water. This river is his second life. The waterway inside is his life path, and it is impossible for him to go far. What''s more, the most dangerous place is the safest place. Mo Hua calmed down and found another place with the deepest causal line, sitting invisibly, ready to wait for the rabbit. At the same time, he took out the few secrets of martial arts he got from Guo Jianglong and looked through them silently. First of all, the exercises of "Bailang Jue". This technique cannot be learned by ink painting, and there is no need to learn it, but you need to study it carefully in the exercise route, meridians, and disadvantages. Know yourself and your enemy, and you will never be defeated in a hundred battles. Only by knowing the martial arts of Crossing Jianglong can you better restrain him. The second is Bai Lang''s body technique. This is a water-based body technique, but it is completely different from the water-based step of ink painting that focuses on dodging and saving lives. Bai Lang''s body technique emphasizes the integration of man and water, and is used in the water. People are like fish, swimming freely without restrictions. Ink painting felt that this might be used in the future, so I learned it. Time is limited, so you dont need to be too proficient, just use it as long as you can make do. There is another secret technique to avoid monsters in the water, called the method of driving away from demons, which allows monks to avoid aquatic monsters in the water, and other unknown dangers such as poisonous weeds and vortexes. In a sense, it is more like the experience and magic of a "demon hunter". But this kind of demon hunter is not from the mountains, but from the water. The demon hunter is interested in things, ink paintings. So you have to learn this too. The world of cultivation is vast and learning is endless. Ink painting is like this, while looking through these martial arts and Taoism, while distracting and paying attention to the movements in the water. The more you see, the more you understand the Yanshui River. Just like when he entered Daheishan, he went from strange to familiarity, and then to knowing every grass and tree in the mountains. Today''s Yanshui River is gradually becoming clearer in the eyes of Mohua. The flow of the river, floating water plants, swimming spirit fish, and the dangerous water monster lurking in the turbid mud, waiting for an opportunity to move... Suddenly, Mo Hua felt that he had a subtle connection with Yanshui River. This section of river water seems to be intimate with the spiritual consciousness of the ink painting little by little. The Yanshui River, which was originally rippling with dangerous waves, gradually became "friendly" and familiar, just like the pond at his home... This feeling is very mysterious. At this moment, the spiritual consciousness of the ink painting moved slightly. In the familiar river, a more familiar atmosphere suddenly swam from a distance. Crossing the river dragon! Ink paintings can be sensed in an instant without even looking at them. The smoke and water are vast and the waves are sparkling. The dragon crosses the river and is trapped in the smoke river, flowing along the water, like a big fish, swimming freely. This gives the ink painting an illusion. Just like the fish he released, leisurely swimming back to his own "pool"... The eyes of the ink painting are slightly bright. In the smoked river, the dragon crossing the river flows forward. The ink painting continued to hide its body, followed the crossing dragon in the water, and walked forward along the riverside. After walking like this for a long time, the dragon crossed the river and stayed in the river, swimming downstream and never got ashore. Ink painting followed patiently. I dont know how long it took, until the night fell and the water was dull. The crossing dragon turned around in the water and swam towards the shore. As I approached the shore, the dragon crossed the river first floated by the river, stopped for a while until I was sure that there was no one around, and then I felt at ease. With the faint moonlight, Mo Hua saw his figure clearly. The previous crossing dragon had a beardless face and was covered in snow-white clothes, like a white fish. Now he looks like a man, with a dark and rough face, a long beard, and also a naked upper body, but his hair is very deep, his muscles are twisted and dull, like a **** fish. On the surface, it seems that it is not the same person as before. But Mo Hua snorted in her heart: "Pretty, I changed my ''vn'' and thought I couldn''t recognize you?" A persons appearance will change, but the essence of spiritual power will not change. This shallow change in flesh and blood cannot be concealed by the spiritual consciousness of the ink painting. "But the big fish finally showed up..." Ink painting is a little happy. After crossing the river dragon came ashore, he looked around and vigilantly, then took out a few dead fish from the storage bag and found a fish basket and put it in. Afterwards, he carried the fish basket and the dead fish on his back. Mo Hua followed him quietly. When we arrived on the shore, the moonlight became a little brighter and the light shone on the path. The rough-faced dragon crossed the river, walking forward blindly, without knowing that since he left the river, there was a young monk like an invisible "water ghost". After walking for a long time, the road became wider and a small fishing village appeared in front of me. The fishing village is dilapidated, with old fishing nets and fish baskets everywhere. There was a faint smell of fishy smell in the air. It was already night, and in the quiet fishing village, there were only a few dim lights that were flashing. Mo Hua was stunned. Based on the direction, he suddenly realized that this small fishing village was the place he had pointed to when he invited him home as a guest. The dragon crossed the river and walked straight into the small fishing village. Mo Hua thought about it and walked in. The small fishing village is poor, quiet but peaceful. The dragon crossing the river is still walking in front, and the ink painting follows in step by step, following behind. As I walked, after crossing the river, I turned into a narrow and remote hut, I disappeared. Mo Hua frowned and let go of his spiritual sense to scan the surroundings, but found nothing. Where did you go? Mo Hua looked confused, so she thought of using the secret of heaven to see the cause and effect. Chapter 684 Three-colored horn Chapter 684 Three-color carp The pupils of ink painting are slightly shrunk. "Is this...the aura of the evil god?" This small fishing village is hosted by a **** evil god? The pupils of ink painting are deeper, the eyes are darker, and there are white divine patterns intertwined above the pitch black, looking around. But blood mist covers everything, covers the secrets of heaven, and devours causes and effects. The blood-colored fishing village is gloomy and lonely, and it is hazy inside, and I dont know what it is. "Do you want to go deeper and take a look?" Mo Hua felt as if he was attracted. As soon as he took a step, he suddenly felt a thrust in his heart and suddenly woke up. No. The eyes of the ink painting sank. "Something is seducing me..." Can''t go! The blood fog is hazy, and there must be a chance of danger, and I dont know what is hidden inside. Is there any "divine skeleton" of the evil god? What level of divine bone is it? Are there any monks who are parasitized by evil gods? Are there any believers and minions of evil gods, and how many are there? What kind of cultivation are they all? I dont know any of these things, Im alone and must not act rashly. What''s more, I am just a young foundation-building monk, and I am a little coward when I should be cowardly, and it is not embarrassing to be cowardly. Mo Hua restrained her curiosity and slowly retreated out of the small fishing village step by step. Until I left the fishing village and stepped onto the soil outside the village, Mohua looked at it carefully and found that the blood mist in front of me had subsided. Under the night, the small fishing village is lit up, quiet and peaceful, without any abnormality. Mo Hua''s brows were frowning even tighter. "What happened in this fishing village...?" The night is still very dark, but the ink painting dares not step into the **** darkness. The evil **** should still be terrible. The monks knowledge of spiritual practice is mixed, and the knowledge of spiritual teachings of gods is also profound. The knowledge of the gods that Huang Shanjun mentioned that day was understood by ink painting, but in fact he didn''t fully understand it. After all, I am a "person" rather than a natural "god". I know very little about the taboos of gods. Just by just the words that Huangshan Jun heard from him, he thought he could despise the evil gods and kill all directions, which is a bit absurd. So be cautious. Dont fight unprepared battles. Mo Hua nodded. This is the basic principle for monster hunters to hunt monsters, and it is also the first principle for them to hunt evil gods in the future. Ink painting climbed onto the tree and took all the fishing village into its eyes. Then, suppressed the doubts in its heart and began to close its eyes and rest. His spiritual consciousness also sank into the sea of ??consciousness, practicing formations on the Taoist monument as always. The dragon crossed the river and entered the fishing village. The blood mist was hazy, covering his tracks. But no matter what he did, he would definitely come out. I just stayed at the entrance of the village and didn''t have to worry about not being able to wait for him. Ink painting waited patiently. But until dawn, the fish in the east were white and the morning glow was just about to bloom. There was no sign of the river dragon in the small fishing village. Its strange Mo Hua muttered. He looked at the small fishing village carefully again. At this time, the sky was getting brighter, and the sunlight from the clouds had already shone into the small fishing village through the moisture mist. The fishing village is dilapidated and shabby, but as the dawn breaks, a new day comes, and vitality gradually emerges from the simple houses. Some monks got up, fishing repair nets, and some children were playing and crying. The smoke from cooking stoves also rose. This is a poor but ordinary fishing village. There was no strange aura shrouded in blood mist last night. Mo Hua did not rashly enter the village, but still invisible. She squatted on the big tree and saw every bit of the life of the fishing practitioners in the small fishing village. After watching it for a long time, she couldn''t help but sigh. The life of fishing practitioners is really hard. Fisherman is also a casual cultivator, and no matter where he goes, his life is always the same. Just work hard and live desperately. Apart from being alive, I have no intention of thinking about other things. Making a living is still unavailable, let alone immortality. Ink painting is a little sad. In this small fishing village, except for ordinary fishing practitioners, there are no other monks, including the "crossing river dragon" who changed his body and pretended to be a rough man. "Where did Bridge River Dragon go?" Ink painting is confused. I waited for another half a day, but I still didnt find any trace, but it was noon in a blink of an eye, and smoke from cooking fires floated again in the fishing village. Most of the scattered cultivators at the bottom are physical practice. They have been practicing since childhood and do physical work when they grow up. Generally speaking, they have to eat a little full at noon to have the energy to make a living. So lunch is more formal than in the morning. Although I didnt eat well, the fragrance wafted up in every household and smelled very attractive. Mo Hua touched her stomach and was a little hungry. His eyes lit up and suddenly he found an acquaintance. It was the older fisherman who helped him draw the formation that day and wanted to invite him home to visit. The fisherman was making fish soup at home, and the family was surrounded by seven or eight people. The sky is big and the earth is big, and the food is the biggest. You can ask some things yourself. The ink painting jumped down from the tree, and while there was no one around, showing his figure, he walked openly to the small fishing village. Bojianglong has never seen him. When he was dragged into the woods that day, he did not show up. Later, he intercepted him halfway. Although he showed up, he had his face covered. So the dragon of Zhujiang didnt know him. I was generous and came to the small fishing village to eat and drink. Even if I saw it, I would not be suspicious that I, a young monk, was following him. Mo Hua walked into the small fishing village with a calm look on his face. He did not wear the Taoist robe of Taixu Gate, but only dressed in simple regular clothes, fair and handsome, with friendly eyebrows and eyes. He entered the fishing village with a swagger, as if he had returned to his own home. The fishing repairman along the road saw him and saw him openly, he didn''t doubt anything. Just because he was handsome and cute, he couldn''t help but look at him a few more times. Ink paintings were like this, and they "mixed" into the village in an open land. When they walked to the vicinity of the old Changyu Xiu''s home, they slowed down. The old fisherman was cooking fish soup. After a while, he looked up and saw the ink painting that was passing by. He was stunned at first, then he was happy and hurriedly greeted: Little brother! Ink painting pretended not to hear it. The fishing cultivator shouted again: "Little brother, it''s me!" Mo Hua turned around and looked surprised, saying, "Master?" The fishing cultivator smiled and greeted, "Come on, the freshly cooked fish soup is fresh, come and try it." Mo Hua said shyly, "That''s so sorry." Yu Xiu had a straight face, "What a shame? You little brother, you helped us. Isn''t it okay to invite you to eat a fish?" After saying that, he immediately told his family: "This little brother, a disciple of the sect, is still an amazing formation master. He helped to practice the formations on the fishing net at home that day..." As soon as this statement came out, he and his whole family looked at the ink painting with admiration. These fishermen have low backgrounds and limited spiritual roots, so they basically have no children to join the sect. There is no one who can become a formation master. Another person said, "Little brother, don''t be polite, the fish soup will not be fresh when it is cold." This man was the son of that old monk and had seen ink painting that day. Mo Hua smiled and said, "Then it''s better to obey your orders than respect!" So Mo Hua had a meal in the fishing village. The fish soup is very fresh. Although it is simple to make and there are few seasonings, it is cooked immediately, and it is original and tastes very good. But it does not contain much spiritual energy. These are actually the lowest-level spirit fish, which are relatively cheap, and are used for lower-level fishing and repair. And you can only taste fresh, you wont be full. What fisherman really uses to fill his stomach is a white-gray pasta, which is bitter and hard, but can resist hunger. I only took a small bite of Mo Hua and stopped eating because it didnt taste good. But these fishing practitioners must swallow this unpalatable food with fish soup. No matter how unpalatable it is, you have to eat it, otherwise you will not have the energy to go down the river to catch fish. Mo Hua sighed slightly in her heart. Later, I learned from the chat that this familys surname is Yu, which is also the most common surname in this small fishing village. The older fisherman, known as "Lao Yutou", was in the early stage of foundation building. His eldest son, called "Yu Dahe", was in the middle stage of foundation building, and he had also seen ink paintings before. Yu Dahe got married and gave birth to two sons. Three generations live together. Although the family is poor, they live their lives as much as they can. "By the way, little brother," Lao Yutou suddenly said curiously, "Why did you come to our village?" Mo Hua was still drinking fish soup, and when he heard this, he found an excuse: "I want to buy a few more nets. Last time I caught a big fish, but it broke it." "This is easy to deal with." Old Yutou didn''t doubt it when he heard this. "I''ll give you a few pictures later. We made them ourselves. The materials may be a little worse, and they look a little rough, but they are absolutely durable." Mo Hua smiled and said, "Thank you, Mr. Yu." Then he was a little confused, "Uncle, do you have to make all your fishing nets by yourself?" Old Yu shook his head and said, "There are also weapons refining businesses in the city, but they are too expensive and are not worth spending the unjust spirit stone." "It just so happens that the refining of this fishing net is not complicated, so we did it ourselves." Old Yu sighed, "We fishermen are poor, so we need to use more spiritual stones. If we can save one, we can save one..." After saying that, Old Yu said, "Old man is poor, don''t dislike him." Mo Hua shook her head, "When I was a child, my family was very poor, and it was similar to you." Old Yu was stunned, and then he just thought Mo Hua was comforting them, so he smiled kindly. "By the way," Mo Hua asked, "Mr. Yu, do monks from outside the village often come here in your village?" Old Yu did not doubt that he was there, pondered for a moment and said: Its not very often "Occasionally, some people come to collect fish, some come to ask for prices, and some houses are empty, and other monks will come to live for a while..." "Is the house empty?" Mo Hua said in confusion. "Yeah." Old Yu was full and found out from somewhere. He touched a roll of bitter tobacco and took a silent mouthful, but his tone was casual: "When a person dies, the house will be empty." The eyes of the ink painting are slightly deeper. Old Yu smacked his lips and shook his head and said: "Those who are fishing practitioners are not good at making a living. If the storm is too big, people will die. If the storm is not big, people will die." "In the past few years, there was a family with father and son, who braved the wind and waves and went to Yanshui River to catch fish. Unexpectedly, a big wave came and the boat overturned. The father and son all sank to the bottom of the river and were eaten by the water demon..." "Their house was empty..." "How many such things happen every year. Some old fishing practitioners live well, but all their children and grandchildren die; some couples have just gotten married, their husbands are dragged into a vortex and drowned, and their widows are still widows; some are storms and waves that cannot fish and starve to death at home for several months; some fishing practitioners feel that it is too hard and they can''t survive, so they move out to make another living, and now they don''t know whether it''s dead or alive..." "So I''ll empty some houses every year..." Lao Yu took a sip of cigarette, his mood was not fluctuating, and he was obviously a little numb. "Will people die if there is not much storm or wave?" Mo Hua asked again. Old Yu coughed lightly and sighed, "The wind and waves are not big, so there are more fishing and fishing. Once there are more fish, the price will naturally be lower. In total, it will not make much more money than when the wind and waves are too big..." Its still as poor. "And the family that runs a kitchen building will come to reduce the price, and the price is extremely low. If you agree, it will be fine, but if you don''t agree, you will inevitably get a punch." "I was not lucky and was beaten to death, but the other party refused to admit it." "After all, this is still a fish seller. Sometimes I get mad and I am crazy, and there are also people who sell their children and daughters..." Mo Hua frowned, "Daotingsi doesn''t care?" Old Yu shook his head, with a little bitterness on his face: "Little brother, you don''t understand that we monks who do not live in the fairy city and are scattered outside have no ''cultural records''." "The unregistered monks, the management of the Daotingsi is very loose. No one knows if they are missing or a few die." Even Old Master Yu''s eyes were a little indifferent, "The whole village is dead, and Daotingsi may not know after several months..." Mo Hua felt cold in her heart and asked: "Have you ever had such a thing before?" Old Yu was stunned, "What''s the matter?" Mo Hua whispered: "The entire fishing village is dead..." Old Yu smiled, "I just said that, you kid, don''t be serious..." "oh." Ink painting breathed lightly. But then Mo Hua was a little confused, "Spiritual fish... should be quite expensive, why are fishermen still so poor?" Mo Hua remembers that in Qingzhou City, Master Gu invited him to dinner at the Crane Tower. A plate of spiritual fish is worth a lot of spiritual stones. Old Yu waved his hand and said, "That''s what the nearby family is selling. A spirit fish can be sent to the kitchen building, and you can earn more than a dozen spirit stones, and hundreds of spirit stones." "But here, one-grade spirit fish, only earn one-point spiritual stone, one-grade spirit fish, one-grade spirit fish, it''s good to earn one-grade spirit stone..." Old Yu sighed. "Can''t you sell it yourself?" Old Yu shook his head, "It''s not that simple. One or two pieces are fine. Hundreds or thousands of pieces are not sold earlier, and it will be ruined..." "And, several families around here have already discussed together that the annual growth and price will be determined by them." Where can we decide. "Once you think of other means and want to earn more spirit stones, you will be secretly retaliated..." After Lao Yu finished speaking, he looked at the ink painting and said earnestly: "So, little brother, you must practice well in the sect. If your cultivation level is high in the future, no one dares to bully you." Mo Hua looked at Lao Yutou and felt a little complicated. A monk has a high level of cultivation and will not be bullied, but he will naturally rebel and will think about bullying others. The ones who bully you are... After that, the two chatted for a while, and after noon, the fishermen were going to work again. Yu Dahe went to the river, but Lao Yutou seemed to have something to do in the afternoon, but he stayed. In the fishing village, I was waiting for the river dragon to cross the river, so I didn''t leave, but sat in the yard and chatted with Lao Yutou. Old Yutou lived his whole life and had seen many ups and downs. "Although the days are a little harder, they are not bad. At least the family is together and they still have some food to eat..." "If it were before, the smoke river was flooded and the storm was stormy every day, it would be really not a life for people..." "Oh." Mo Hua listened carefully. As we were chatting, suddenly a group of monks came over from a distance. Currently, he is a middle-aged man, dressed well, and has a cultivation level at the beginning of foundation building. He is holding his head up when walking, and looks like a family monk. There were six people following him, one in the early stage of foundation building, five in the nine levels of Qi refining, and they were not small. The monk went straight into Lao Yutou''s house. Seeing this, Old Yu immediately smiled and went up to meet him, bowing lower, "Manager Wang, I''m in trouble." The family monk called Wang Guanshi held his hands behind his back and raised his head, as if he was disdainful to talk to Lao Yutou. A person next to him said, "Where is the fish?" Old Yu nodded, "Here is here, here." He returned to the house, bent down and raised a fish basket woven in hemp, and took out a forearm-long, golden carp with a shiny and shiny scales like lotus flowers from it. Manager Wang glanced at him and nodded with satisfaction. Someone next to him smiled and said, "Old Yu, it''s not bad. At such an old age, he can still catch this ''Golden Lotus Three-Color Carp''..." Old Yu smiled with a pleat on his face, "I''m lucky, I fought my life and fought against the strong wind and waves, so I caught such a tail." Manager Wang also nodded and said, "Yes, with this fish, the young master will not lose face if he invites his family members tonight." The servant of the Wang family took the fish basket from Old Man Yu and walked out. Old Yutou looked at this precious three-color carp that he had been vying for, and felt a little reluctant to let it go. Butler Wang turned around and wanted to leave, and the others followed. Old Yu''s expression changed slightly, but he still smiled and whispered: "Manager Wang, this spirit stone..." Butler Wang frowned. A disciple of the Wang family behind him said, "In three days, you go to the Wang family to get it." "But" "But what? My third-grade family of Wang family can still lack your spirit stone?" Old Yu gritted his teeth, "Eight thousand spirit stones, not decimals, I..." Butler Wang ignored him and walked straight out. Old Yu made up his mind and stopped Butler Wang, but he did not dare to get angry and kept laughing, "Master, okay..." "My spirit stone is really urgent." "I want to send my two young grandsons to them to the sect so that they can practice hard and not have to live a hard life like me in the future." "I''ve just taken my life and tried this..." "These eight thousand spirit stones really can''t be delayed..." Mr. Wang''s face darkened and he said contemptuously: "I, the Wang family, can''t afford it?" "Come on what you can give, raise what you can give." Lao Yu said. "Three days later, you can go to the Wang family to get it yourself." They still said this. But Old Yu walked forward, grabbed the fish basket tightly, as if holding his own life, and shook his head and said: "Give me the spirit stone, and I will give you the fish." Manager Wang frowned and was a little impatient. "Damn it, I don''t know how to politely!" A big man rushed forward behind Manager Wang and slapped Lao Yu in the face. Old Yu did not dare to resist. A five-finger blood mark was slapped on his face and blood was covered with the corners of his mouth, but he ignored it and only held the fish basket and refused to let go. There was no smile on his face, only numbness. There was only a trace of light in his eyes, as if this fish basket was the only hope for his life. Manager Wang spat, "Damn it, old guy, it''s not that I don''t give you spirit stones, but I''m just stinging..." He turned his head and ordered, "Take the fish away, he blocked his hands, chopped his hands, blocked his body, chopped his body, don''t miss the young master''s banquet..." The Wang family member started to draw the sword. Mo Hua''s eyes turned cold and she was very angry. She was about to throw the bowl at her hand, but she paused before falling. The bowl in your hand is intact. He picked a new bowl with a gap and threw it on the ground! "Bang!" Butler Wang and others were stunned. They turned their heads and found that there was a young monk in the yard. But Mo Hua slowly stood up, raised her head high, and looked rebellious and very arrogant. "Where did a group of little **** come from, dare to steal my young master''s fish?" Manager Wang was angry, but saw that although Mo Hua was dressed simply, he had an extraordinary temperament, especially his arrogant and domineering appearance. He was not a real **** and would never be able to learn it. So he bowed: "I wonder which family you are from?" Mo Hua thought for a moment and said with confidence: Gu family! Manager Wang''s eyes were slightly stern and he asked, "Where is the Gu family?" Mo Hua snorted coldly, "Is there a short-sighted look in Qianzhou? How many Gu family still have in it?" Manager Wang said fearfully: "Gu family in Qingzhou City?" Mo Hua nodded, "As you, you have some insight." Manager Wang suddenly sneered, "It''s more reliable to lie. I said it''s the Gu family in Qingzhou City, so do you think you are the Gu family in Qingzhou City?" "Who are children from aristocratic families not surrounded by them? How could you go out alone?" Mo Hua said contemptuously: "How do I do this, do I need to explain to you?" Manager Wang''s eyes sank. Mo Hua didn''t talk nonsense to him. He pointed at him impolitely and ordered, "You guys, leave the fish and get out of here!" He remembered that the arrogant children of aristocratic families were all in this style. Bullying others with power, no explanation is needed. Manager Wang is a little inaccurate. This little devil has a unknown origin, so it is better not to act rashly. But if you dont bring the fish back, how can you explain to the young master? Manager Wang suddenly came up with a plan and bowed: "I dare to ask the young master to tell Daming that if the fish is given to the young master, it will be easier for me to explain when I go back." Ink paintings felt that they made sense, so they said: "My name is Gu..." But when the words came to his mouth, he paused. How did the Gu family rank seniority? When using the word "chang", is it the same generation as Uncle Gu? From now on, I have to call Uncle Gu, Brother Gu? In addition to the word "long" generation, what other generations are there? Ink painting is a little confused. But at the moment of such a puzzlement, Manager Wang judged that Mo Hua was lying, and he had no surname Gu at all, and he might not be a child of aristocratic families. "This little liar! He is so bold! Take it down!" Manager Wang said sternly. Several monks of the Wang family looked fierce when they heard this and rushed towards Mo Hua. Mo Hua sighed. I play the role of an arrogant and domineering child from a noble family, but I still lack experience. How can I reason with a playboy? Just do it directly... Mo Hua reflected on her heart, then pointed her finger and the fireball technique instantly ejaculated, and a cultivator of the ninth level of Qi refining was directly blown away. Manager Wang''s eyes sank. This little devil...is actually a foundation-building monk? No wonder I can''t see through his background. Then he said in a deep voice: "Be careful!" Build the foundation by building the foundation. Can a little kid in the foundation be able to defeat a group of family monks here? But in just a moment, his expression changed drastically. Mo Hua stood still, her fingers were frequent, and her spells were spelled one by one. First, she simply used the Qi-refining children, and then all kinds of magic spells such as golden blade, water prison, fireball, quicksand, and water arrows were released. In the early stage of the Wang family''s foundation building, they were bombarded by Mo Hua with magic and fell to the ground in a mess. What an amazing spell! It is spiritual cultivation! Mr. Wang''s pupils shrank, and he was about to rush forward, and he was restricted from the spiritual practice of ink painting, but in a blink of an eye, he found that he was firmly fixed in place. Mo Hua''s eyes were cold and he pointed at him from afar. In endless spells are coming. Manager Wang''s scalp was numb, and it didn''t take long before he fell down naturally. At this point, a few monks of the Wang family were knocked down by ink paintings like cutting melons and vegetables. Mo Hua nodded. He is now a disciple of the authentic sect. He has learned the Taixu Sect and integrated hundreds of magical magic from various sin cultivation. The inheritance and these small family monks who bully others are not on the same level. Old Yutou, who was standing beside him, came to his senses at this moment and looked at the monks of the Wang family who were everywhere, and couldn''t help but be stunned. He never expected that the little kid who came to his house for free had such a magical power. So many monks of the Wang family fell to the ground after a moment of serious injury, and they couldn''t even let Mo Hua move. It''s a little late, sorry. (.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 685 Entering a dream Chapter 685 Entering a Dream The ink painting did not kill, and they used low-end spells, which were not fatal. Therefore, although the monks of the Wang family looked miserable, they were still breathing. In the dilapidated courtyard. The monks of the Wang family fell to the ground one after another, wailing endlessly, and they all lost their former domineering expressions, and they didn''t even dare to look up at the ink paintings. Mo Hua snorted coldly and said arrogantly: "I am in a good mood today and I will spare you a life. I will use spells to cut your hands and feet and throw you into the river to feed the turtle!" Mo Hua looked playful and arrogant. The monks of the Wang family were frightened by the power of Mo Hua and did not dare to make a sound. After Mo Hua finished speaking, he looked at Lao Yu''s head coldly again, his eyes were unruly, and his voice was raised a little: "Old Yutou, I like this fish!" "The fish from the future will be kept for me. If I let me know, you will sell the ''my fish'' to others..." Mo Hua smiled evilly with a small face, "...Then you don''t think you''ll have a good life in the future!" Old Yu was stunned for a long time before his head turned around and quickly looked scared, "Yes, yes, young master! Old Yu, I will never dare to do it again. Don''t kill me. My family is still counting on old man, I''m selling some coolies to live..." Seeing that Old Yutou was very "aware of his appearance", Mo Hua nodded with satisfaction. Then he looked at Manager Wang with a stern face and contemptuous look, "What? Don''t you get out of here, stay and wait for death?" Manager Wang looked angry and gritted his teeth and said: "Please let me know..." As soon as Mo Hua bounced his fingers, a golden light broke out of the air, instantly cutting through Guan Shi Wangs cheek, bringing out a stream of blood. Mo Hua had a cold face and a deep gaze, "What do you tell you? Are you worthy of it?" Manager Wang covered his face and sweated coldly on his forehead. A cold and strange spiritual sense locked it, and Manager Wang was almost breathless. He knew that this "dominate" young man was almost exhausted. This golden blade cut through his face and he probably came to his head next time. Manager Wang hurriedly kowtowed: "Don''t calm down, calm down! We have no idea about Mount Tai and offended the young master, let''s get out of here!" After saying that, he didn''t call anyone else, and got up in a mess, and ran away like a stray dog. Seeing this, several other monks of the Wang family struggled to get up and followed him in a mess. The yard also became quiet. After they walked away, Mo Hua helped Lao Yutou up. Old Yutou''s eyes were moist, and he bowed to Mo Huana''s head, "Thank you, young master, thank you..." Mo Hua helped him up and asked: "Does the Wang family often bully you?" Old Yu sighed, "There is nothing to bully or not to bully. I''m used to it..." "In the past, there was also a matter of fishing first and then checking out." "If the fish is given to them, if we go and ask for the account, they will delay, saying that the family is not well managed and the spirit stone cannot be turned over..." "I clearly live in a high-gate mansion, eat delicacies and wear silk and satin, but I can''t turn around the spirit stones of us poor people..." "Occasionally they still have to pay back the debt. They give the fish, but they can''t get the spirit stone back. Although this kind of thing is not often happening..." Old Yu''s face was bitter, "But I dare not gamble..." "If they are lying to the debt, my eight thousand spirit stones... will be wasted, and I might come back..." "Even if it''s just a drag, I can''t afford to drag it." "My two grandsons have good spiritual roots. I really want to join the sect. At this age, I still have to consolidate my foundation and cultivate my roots, ask someone to rely on their relationship, and the sect also needs to be punished..." "This requires a large amount of spirit stone. If you drag it down, it will be delayed for a lifetime." Old Yu''s eyes were numb, "They can only be a fishing practitioner like me, who will be a lifelong miserable fisherman..." Ink painting sighed silently. "Give me this fish." Mo Hua thought about it for a while and said to Lao Yu. Old Yu panicked and subconsciously hugged the fish basket tightly again. Mo Hua said helplessly: "I will give you spirit stone." He took out several storage bags and handed them to Lao Yutou. The spirit stones inside have 8,000 in total. Old Yu held the storage bag in both hands, looking a little unbelievable, and his hands were trembling. After a while, his eyes were wet: "good" "Please hold it up," Mo Hua reminded, "Don''t be seen or robbed." Lao Yu suddenly came back to his senses, tied the storage bag tightly around his waist, and covered it with torn linen clothes. But after accidentally getting a huge sum of money, Lao Yutou was obviously worried. He always felt that it was not safe and was worried. After thinking about it, he wrapped a strip of cloth outside and put on a layer of clothes. Ink paintings are both funny and bitter. "I''ll hire a car later. You can move the fish basket to the car and I will take the fish away in public, otherwise the Wang family will probably come to you." "Um." Old Yu nodded, looked at the small but kind-hearted ink painting, and silently wiped away his tears. But Mo Hua helped him so much, he felt a little sad and wanted to repay him as much as possible. But my family was poor and after thinking about it, there was nothing to repay, so I caught a few spirit fish from the fish tank in the corner. These spirit fish are silver-white. Although they are not as precious as the three-color golden lotus carp, they are bright in color and have silver scales. They are obviously the best spirit fish. Lao Yu put these fish into the three-color carp basket, and then said gratefully: "This is a silver-scale white fish. Although the price is far less than that of the golden three-color carp, the meat is very good and the taste is not bad. It is considered to be what the old man gave to the young master." "Thank you, Mr. Yu." Mo Hua said with a smile. Then he glanced into the fish tank curiously and saw that there were several other types of fish in the fish tank, with different postures and swimming around in the tank. These fish look good, but compared to the gold fish I bought, the silver-scale fish I gave me to myself, it seems a bit overshadowed. Mo Hua nodded, and as soon as he looked away, he was stunned and found that there was a small fish tank next to the large fish tank. There seemed to be some fish raised in the small fish tank alone. The mouth was sealed on it, leaving only a gap. It was black and dirty inside, and there was no visible thing. It only occasionally flashed by a little red. When Lao Yutou saw Mo Hua saw the small fish tank, his expression changed slightly, and immediately smiled and said: "Young master, all the fish are put into the fish basket." Mo Hua pointed to the small fish tank and asked: "What kind of fish is in this tank?" Old Yu smiled and said, "There are a few red water carp. These fish are afraid of light, so they should be kept in the tank and sealed with a lid, leaving only a gap for breathability." "Chirai carp?" Mo Hua was slightly stunned. He let go of his spiritual sense and through the fish tank, he saw that there were indeed a few fish in the fish tank, and the smell of the fish was light red. Apart from this, there was indeed nothing unusual. Mo Hua nodded and stopped asking anything. Lao Yutou went to contact the person and recruited a carriage for Mo Drawing. After that, Mo Hua held his head and chest up, walking in front, and Lao Yutou carried the fish basket with a sad face, following behind. It looks like Mo Hua bullies people and eats nothing and steals Lao Yutou''s fish. After leaving the small fishing village and reaching the roadside, Mo Hua jumped onto the carriage first. Old Yu brought the fish basket into the car, and then saw that there was no one everywhere, so he respectfully bowed to Mo Hua. "The little boy is very kind and kind..." Mo Hua waved his hand and said, "Go back." Then he took a carriage and headed towards Qianxuezhou. The dragon crossed the river and disappeared after entering the small fishing village. It did not show up afterwards, but Mo Hua had no time to keep staring at it. He has to go back because the two days off for the second day is over and class will be held tomorrow. The primary and secondary must be distinguished. This period of time is still important for the sects practice. But despite being lost, Guojianglong still took himself to the place where he hid. Be patient when catching fish. Forget it this time, I will go to catch his tail next time. The carriages are gradually moving farther and farther away. The rivers are rippling by the road and the beautiful mountains and rivers are gradually covering up the poor small fishing village. But the scenes of poverty in the small fishing village, and the bitter and numb words of Lao Yutou still linger in Mo Hua''s heart. The mood of ink painting is a bit complicated. He looked back at the small fishing village covered by green mountains and green waters, with deep eyes. Maybe this is... The "soil" of the evil god... The carriage walked all the way to Qingzhou City. Mo Hua intends to give this golden lotus three-color carp to Aunt Wan. Aunt Wan takes care of herself a lot on weekdays, treats herself very much, and gives her many things. Mo Hua felt that she should also be respectful. Along the way, I looked calm, but Mo Hua found that there were many monks staring at him in the dark. With a slight scan of the spiritual consciousness of Mo Hua, you will know that they are from the Wang family. Mo Hua pretended not to find them, but instead rode a carriage and entered the Gu family''s door openly. Now these little guys should know that they really have the Gu family as their "backer", which is something they can''t afford to offend. When he arrived at the Gu family, Wen Renwan was very happy to hear that Mo Hua bought a lively golden lotus three-color carp to give it to him. After seeing it with his own eyes, he was even more surprised to see the fish''s body changing layer by layer, and its scales were like lotus. Although the Gu family is a noble family and the meals are good on weekdays, they are not often found such rare and fresh products. Even if you can get it, it will take a lot of effort. Wen Renwan immediately asked someone to stew these three-color carp and supplement it with Mo Hua and Yuer. The fish is delicious and the soup is as mellow as gold. I enjoy eating ink paintings. In the end, most of the fish got into Mo Hua and Yuer''s stomach. Later, taking advantage of the night, Wen Renwan ordered the Gu family''s carriage to send Mo Hua and Yuer back to Taixu Gate. The next day, I still went to class and practice. Everything should be as usual, but Mo Hua always vaguely felt that something was wrong with his spiritual consciousness, and he felt very tired, and occasionally he didn''t think about it. Ink painting meditates quietly and observes one''s own body, the sea of ??consciousness is empty and the spiritual consciousness is abundant, and there is no abnormality. Mo Hua was puzzled and thought he was overworking and was a little tired. At night, the disciples were in the middle. Mo Hua sent a message to Gu Changhuai, telling him about the traces of the dragon crossing the river, the location of the water, and the disappearance in the small fishing village. Then Mo Hua wanted Gu Changhuai to send someone to watch, but it would be better not to go into the village and just stare at it from a distance to avoid alerting the enemy. Gu Changhuai agreed. After finishing the work, Mo Hua learned the formation for a while. At the moment of the year, Mo Hua put together the array book. Just as he was about to enter the sea of ??consciousness, he practiced the several formations he had just learned on the Taoist stele, but suddenly his eyes were drowsy and extremely sleepy. A hazy but strong sleepiness came. The eyes of Mo Hua''s eyes were as heavy as lead stone. Gradually, she closed her eyes and lay on the desk and fell asleep. Ink paintings have a rare dream. There is a fog in the dream. After the fog dissipates, there is another shimmering river. Mo Hua found that she had grown up, had a slender and strong figure, wearing coarse clothes, and a large piece of arms exposed were bronzed by the sun. At this moment, he was standing on the boat, floating in the water, holding the fishing net in his hand, and fish in the net. I seemed to be... A fishing practitioner who makes a living by fishing? Mo Hua was slightly stunned, but he accepted it in a daze. Soon, after he caught fish, someone in his ear said to him, "You are not young anymore, it''s time to start a family. Life is so hard, so there should be a helping hand..." Mo Hua felt a little reluctant. But in the blink of an eye, clouds and mists filled the sky. Mo Hua found that he had finished his worship. A woman stood opposite him with a red veil covering her head, feeling familiar and unfamiliar. Bride? Mo Hua was stunned, then lifted the veil and found that the bride was her junior sister! The younger sister''s expression was faint, her cheeks were red, like the bright morning glow in the sky. Mo Hua couldn''t help but smile foolishly. But before he finished laughing, he found himself dead. He died while fishing on the river. A big wave hit, the ship sank, and he was bitten to death by the water demon. The young senior sister, who had always been cold, hugged his body and cried loudly. Before Mo Hua could be sad, she found that she was alive again. This time, the senior sister and her childhood sweethearts are together. The young master of the Wang family fell in love with the beautiful senior sister and wanted to take it away. I was angry and beat all the monks of the Wang family, but I beat the younger ones and the older ones, so I couldn''t beat them, so I could only take my younger sister to elope. It was a stormy night. He held the younger sister''s hand tightly and fled along the Yanshui River. But in the end, he couldn''t escape the pursuit and was forced into a desperate situation. In despair, he hugged his senior sister and jumped into the river to commit suicide... After that, the picture turned and suddenly it was another life. I and my junior sister already have children, but life is very hard, and my senior sister is already a little haggard on her fair and beautiful face. She kept criticizing herself and complaining about being poor, so that she could earn more spirit stones to support her family. But despite the complaints, she was still sewing clothes for herself and cooking for her children, never leaving her. In the end, there was strong wind and heavy rain and fishing was impossible. All the whole family starved to death. Before her death, the young senior sister lay beside her, holding her hand tightly, her eyes full of misery and tenderness... Mo Hua felt a severe pain in her heart, so painful that she could hardly breathe. Suddenly, someone seemed to be muttering in his ears: "My life is too hard to survive..." Save us Please Please "The Lord of the River God who is in charge of Yanshui River..." River "God"? ! As soon as these two words were heard, Mo Hua suddenly woke up and opened her eyes. There were still tears in the corners of his eyes, but his eyes became cold. "You dare to enter my dream?" The spiritual consciousness of the ink painting instantly sank into the sea of ??consciousness and meditate in peace. At the same time, light golden bloodshots emerged from their bodies and gathered in their eyes. The sacred and majestic golden light shone in the eyes of Mo Hua. Under the "visit" of God, in the empty sea of ??consciousness, it suddenly became clearer. The ink paintings shone golden light, and when they stared at them, they found that there were some small blood-colored red fish in the corner of the sea of ??consciousness. There is also one of them, with sharp teeth and sharp mouth, fierce eyes, fish fins turning into feet, and a blood-colored fish demon walking upright. The fish demon saw Mo Hua and looked fierce and laughed wildly. Halfway through the ridiculousness, I found the thick golden light on Mo Hua''s body, and I couldn''t help but look frightened. Mo Hua had no expression. She just reached out and pinched her neck. With a little force, a golden light flashed in her palm, and she directly pinched the blood-colored fish demon to death. After the fish demon died, it turned into a pool of blood, as if it was a fishy river. Ink paintings can sense a trace of evil spirits from it. Like a spiritual consciousness that was assimilated by an evil god. Its just that there is no divine essence, and the amount of divine consciousness itself is too small to eat. Mo Hua pointed his hand and condensed the earth fire formation, burning all the blood-colored river water and some remaining blood-colored fish without leaving any trace. After cleaning up the evil spirits, Mo Hua withdrew from the sea of ??consciousness. In reality, Mo Hua opened her eyes, but frowned tightly. This is the method of the evil god? When did you get caught? Thank you for modifying your nickname, Fengshang, and Miracle 1''s reward~ I am a little tired and write very slowly. We will try to make another update before the end of the month. (This chapter ends) Chapter 686 well Chapter 686 Water Well When was the attack? The first thing that comes to my mind in ink painting is the three-color carp with golden lotus. "I ate fish and drank soup, so I was invaded by the evil thoughts of the river god?" Mo Hua''s mind moved slightly, and suddenly he thought of something, and his heart tightened. Yuer! Yu''er was like herself. After eating this golden three-color carp, if there were evil thoughts of an evil **** in her sea of ??consciousness, Yu''er''s sea of ??consciousness would inevitably be polluted. At this time, the night was dark, and Mo Hua stood up immediately and came to the door next door. Before he had time to knock on the door, the door was already open. Wen Renwei stood at the door with a calm face but a little surprised. "Young Master Mo?" Mo Hua immediately said, "I''ll take a look at Yu''er." Wen Renwei''s eyes were confused, but when he saw Mo Hua looked anxious and did not dare to be careless, he immediately invited Mo Hua in. Mo Hua entered the door and walked through layers of exquisite and elegant screens, and the materials were expensive, but with childlike furnishings, he arrived at the bedroom inside. Yu''er was lying on the bed, with saliva on her mouth, and she slept soundly... He slept soundly and his mind was stable, and there was nothing abnormal. Mo Hua''s pupils were slightly deep, and she released her spiritual consciousness. She looked carefully several times and made sure that there was no evil spirit entangled Yu''er. Then she breathed a sigh of relief. But Mo Hua''s brows also frowned slightly. "Yu''er is fine..." "Young Master Mo?" Wen Renwei whispered, "What''s wrong with Young Master Yu?" Mo Hua came to his senses and shook his head, "It''s okay, I''m too careful." Wen Renwei also felt relieved, his eyebrows stretched out, and said solemnly: "I''m worried about it." Mo Hua smiled and did not disturb Yu''er''s sleep, but returned to her room and lay on the table to ponder. It was late, but the ink painting was not sleepy at all, and the heart was filled with mixed feelings. "The three-color golden lotus carp made the meat and stewed the soup. Yu''er and I both ate it, but Yu''er had nothing to do..." "That means that it''s not the problem with these three-color carp." "It''s not the problem with these three-color carp, what else can it be..." Mo Hua frowned and carefully recalled the past few days. From tracking the river dragon to entering the small fishing village, blood mist, Lao Yutou, the monk of the Wang family, and finally leaving the small fishing village with a fish basket of three-color carp... If the things you see with your eyes are invaded by evil thoughts, you should be able to detect them. Not what you see, that is what you smell or eat... Moreover, it is something different from Yuers food... "It''s not a three-color carp, that''s..." Ink painting made a brief thought, and his pupils shrank slightly, "Old Yutou''s fish soup?" In the past few days, he only ate this fish soup, but Yuer didn''t eat it. Ink painting frowned. I had a meal and drank the fish soup from Lao Yutou''s house, so I was contaminated by the evil god? Why? Why are there any problems with a pot of fish soup? Ink painting is incomprehensible. At this moment, a red color suddenly popped into my mind. Mo Hua was stunned. He remembered that Lao Yutou placed a small fish tank next to the fish tank where silver scale fish was raised. The fish tank was sealed and the things inside were not visible, and he could only faintly see a touch of red. According to Lao Yutou, what is raised inside is a kind of shameless red water carp. After thinking about the ink painting, I realized that this so-called "red water carp" was very similar to the blood-colored fish that invaded my sea of ??consciousness. Old Yutou... The eyes of the ink painting are slightly condensed. "It seems that if you have time, you still have to go to the small fishing village again..." If there is a problem with Lao Yutou''s fish soup, then the entire small fishing village and all fishing practitioners may be contaminated by the evil gods in a subtle way. But no one noticed it. The suffering of fisherman is the soil of evil gods... Mo Hua''s eyes moved slightly, and suddenly she found that the corners of her eyes were a little dry, as if there were still tears of tears that had just happened. Scenes in the dream come to my mind again. The joys and sorrows, life and death, the hardships of trying their best to make a living, the despair of being unable to fight and the pain of being able to love each other but unable to stay together... There are one by one in the heart of ink painting. Mo Hua sighed deeply. This is just a dream for oneself, but it may be the life of many people... Gu Changhuai sent someone to stare at the small fishing village, but in the past few days, no "crossing the river" was found. So a few days later, when it was Xunxu, Mo Hua couldn''t wait to go to the small fishing village again. It was noon at this time, the sun was bright and the fishermen were busy in the village. From a distance, it is full of vitality and nothing special. But Mo Hua already knew at this time that things were not as simple as it seemed. He drank a sip of fish soup in a small fishing village, and the sea of ??consciousness was invaded by the evil thoughts of the evil god. Most of the monks in this small fishing village probably have blood-colored small fish in the sea of ??consciousness. Others spiritual consciousness is enclosed in the sea of ??consciousness. Ink paintings cannot enter the sea of ??others'' awareness, so naturally they cannot see what others know. He can only look for clues through appearances... Mo Hua''s pupils were slightly deep, golden light appeared in her eyes, and her spiritual consciousness was released. She carefully scanned back and forth in the small fishing village, and then she discovered something that she had ignored before. The fishing practitioners in the village are working hard and working hard to survive. But when the eyes turn, the look will occasionally be confused for a moment, and a corpse-like numbness will appear in the eyes. This seems to be a sign that the spiritual consciousness is being swallowed up... Ink painting also saw Lao Yutou. The same is true for Old Yu. His eyes were occasionally dull and numb, but his complexion improved a lot. It seems that because of the spirit stone, I can send my two grandsons into the sect and change my future, and no longer suffer for a lifetime. I feel like I am looking back, full of energy and glory in my eyes. It was noon at this time, and their family still had fish soup for lunch, just like this small fishing village and all other fishing repairmen. Mo Hua stared at the fish soup, but unexpectedly, she didn''t see anything strange. This is ordinary fish soup. The soup used for making soup is also fished from Yanshui River, ordinary spirit fish, Lao Yutou kept a small tank of strange "Chirai Carp". But this fish has been sealed and he has never moved it. Ink painting frowned. Could it be that I guessed wrong? Not a problem with fish soup? Mo Hua thought about it and still did not enter the village, but hid himself and looked around the small fishing village. The small fishing village is built against the mountain, on a flat ground at the foot of the mountain, surrounded by mountains and forests, and a road is separated by Yanshui River. After walking around Mo Hua, I felt even more confused. "No" There is no statue of the sermon of the evil god. There are no parasitic things of evil gods. I also found no evil cultivators or demon cultivators'' strongholds, or demon temples like Bishan Demon Cave. There is not one altar either. No matter how you look at it, this is an ordinary small fishing village. Of course, if it is really ordinary, it will be a good thing... Ink painting has a solemn expression. Hunting requires patience, and he decided to wait first. So Mo Hua came to a big tree outside the fishing village again, used her steps to cover her spiritual power on the soles of her feet, absorbed the tree trunk, and walked vertically up the tall tree top with her hands on her back. After that, Mo Hua sat straight on the tree branch with her legs crossed, staring at the small fishing village with bright eyes. He wanted to see if he could find some clues. Mo Hua sat like this, staring until the evening. The night was hazy, like a layer of black veil, slowly covering the small fishing village. Everything became dim. The sky is dim, there are no stars, only half a moon is hanging, the moon is cold and desolate. I stared at it for an afternoon and found nothing, but at night, the ink painting with a sleepy expression suddenly became energetic. He felt vaguely that something seemed to happen. Sure enough, nearly an hour passed. The night became darker. Most of the fishing practitioners in the village turned off the lights, leaving only dim fishing fires remaining, embellishing the night. Lao Yutous home. Old Yu, who was sleeping in a fake state, opened his eyes. He looked around and saw that his family was asleep. Then he climbed up gently, tied the small fish tank containing the "Chirai Carp" with hemp rope, carried it on his back, and then walked out of the house with a hunched over, and walked into the night. The ink painting in the distance condensed his eyes, and then he walked down from the big tree with his hands and feet, hiding his figure, blending with the night, and quietly following Lao Yutou. The small fishing village in the night is almost strangely quiet. Old Yu was hunched over and carrying a fish tank. At night, he looked hazy, like an old river demon crawling out of the river. He kept walking forward. The ink painting followed quietly. After walking to the back of the village, Lao Yutou stopped in an empty courtyard with few people and no one lives. There is a well in the yard. The well is made of white stones, and when the moonlight shines, it looks pale. Lao Yutou put down the fish tank, unsealed the seal, and took out several blood-red fish with sharp teeth and strange fins from it. Very similar to the fish in the dream of ink painting. Although ink painting is not a fisherman and cannot recognize the specific varieties, he knows that it is definitely not a carp. Old Yu respectfully threw these blood-red fish into the well, then knelt on the ground, kowtowed three times, and said piously: "My Lord River God is here, Lao Yu is here to fulfill his wish..." Thank you for your blessings from the River God Old Yu kowtowed three more times and said gratefully: "That day, the wind and waves were strong. Old Yutou, half of my body had already fallen into the river, and I almost died. Fortunately, I was blessed by the river **** and turned bad luck into good luck. I still survived and caught that top-quality golden lotus three-color carp..." "With this fish, my two young grandchildren have a future. Our family finally has someone. We don''t have to spend our whole life in the wind and waves, and we will make a living..." Old Yu sighed, "But later, the fish was almost snatched, but it was fine..." "Fortunately, another ''little nobleman'' helped him, defeated the Wang family''s tyrants and bought my fish..." "This little noble man is a good person. I''m lucky, Lao Yu." "But think about it, these are all blessings for Lord River God. Lord River God guided this little nobleman to save me..." Old Yu kowtowed a few more times, then put his hands together and said: "Old Yu had no other wish after that... he just asked Lord River God to bless my two young grandchildren, and to join the sect..." "I don''t seek wealth and honor, but I can succeed in practicing Taoism, but I want to be able to make a living, no longer deal with these storms and water monsters, and live a peaceful life. Old Yu will die without regrets..." "Lord River God, I can give you whatever you want." "Please..." "I will definitely raise this ''blood red fish'' well. When it is fattened and grown, I will offer it to you..." After Old Yu finished speaking, the sound of water suddenly came from the well, and a faint scarlet red flashed by, and everything calmed down. It seemed like something, enjoying the sacrifice. The fish died and the blood melted into the well water. Mo Hua was stunned and suddenly realized. Its well water! If he expected it would be true, the monks in the entire fishing village would eat this well. Lao Yu threw the blood-colored fish into the well, contaminating the well water. The fishing repairman in the small fishing village eats well water, which is equivalent to everyone, and is all polluted by the evil gods. And I... I drank the fish soup made from well water at Lao Yutou''s house, and then I was polluted by the evil thoughts of the evil gods. Therefore, at midnight, I involuntarily immersed in the painful nightmare woven by the evil god... No, it is not the nightmare of the evil gods "weaving"... Mo Hua looked at Lao Yu who kept kowtowing and sighed in his heart. It should be a nightmare that all the poor fishing practitioners in the small fishing village "weave" together based on their own personal experience... Old Yu headed into the well, sacrificed the blood-colored fish, and sealed the fish tank again. There are still some fish in the fish tank that have not been well-raised. After some time, after careful care, they can be put into the well. After the matter was done, Lao Yu stood up and wanted to leave, but suddenly he heard a crisp sound in the quiet night. Uncle Yu Old Yu''s head was suddenly shocked, and his soles of his feet slipped and fell to the ground. As soon as he struggled to get up, he looked around in panic, and saw a small figure slowly appearing in the dark night not far away. This figure is very familiar. Taking advantage of the cold moonlight, Old Yutou realized that this figure was the "little nobleman" who helped him repel the monks of the Wang family a few days ago and bought his own three-color carp. But at this moment, this little nobleman no longer looked kind. The moonlight shone on his face, and it was covered in cold white. His eyes also had unpredictable depth. Old Yu looked back at the well, then looked at the ink painting in front of him, his voice trembling, "You, little brother... have you seen it?" Ink painting nodded slowly. Old Yu struggled and suddenly begged: "Please, don''t say it out..." Ink painting is silent. "You must not let others know about this..." Old Yutou said in horror, "Otherwise, everything I did will be in vain. My two grandsons will have no future, and I will be punished by Lord River God..." "Please..." Ink painting still doesnt say a word. Old Yu begged for a moment, and saw that Mo Hua was indifferent, and his heart gradually became angry. His eyes turned blood red at some point, and his words were a little distorted, not like human voices, but more like the sound of a fish demon. He lost his mind and looked ferocious, and suddenly rushed towards Mo Hua. "If you don''t agree to me, I want you to die!" Just as he rushed to Mo Hua and saw Mo Hua''s compassionate eyes under the moonlight, Lao Yu''s head suddenly shuddered again when he saw Mo Hua''s compassionate eyes. Memories come to my mind. Mo Hua drew a formation for him, helped him drive away the Wang family monk who bullied others by virtue, and also bought his three-color carp for a large amount of spirit stones... The blood in Lao Yu''s eyes gradually faded, the resentment on his face faded away, leaving only helpless sorrow. He slowly knelt in front of Mo Hua, and his tears couldn''t stop flowing, "Please..." He kept kowtowing. The hardships of life forced him to kneel down, kowtow and beg... Mo Hua felt sour in her heart, and she sighed and said, "I promise you." Old Yu was stunned. Ink painting said slowly: "I can''t say it out, but you have to tell me what happened?" "Who taught you to raise this kind of blood-colored little fish?" "Who told you that by raising this kind of fish, you can achieve everything you want without disaster or disaster?" Old Yu was stunned for a moment and looked at Mo Hua with a pleading look. Mo Hua said: "I keep my word. Tell me, I won''t say it out, otherwise..." A cold sharpness appeared in the eyes of the ink painting. Old Yutou felt a thrill, and then he remembered that the two Wang family built foundations and refining qi together that day, but they were killed by this young man. As a fisherman, he is not good at fighting, and he is even more unlikely to be the opponent of this terrifying young master. Old Yu sighed deeply and said helplessly: "Okay, I''ll say..." There is another update today~ But it will be a little later. (.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 687 Shinto (For the leader of the Supreme Daluo Tianxian Wanshou Emperor Chapter 687 Shinto (additional update for the leader, Taishang Daluo Tianxian, Emperor Wanshou~) Old Yu was silent for a moment before he slowly said: "This method is called the ''River Sacrifice and Disaster Reforming'', which was told by a passing fisherman..." "That day I was fishing in the river, and the boat suddenly sank for some reason - probably it was hitting the reef at the bottom of the river, or hitting the sharp corners of some kind of water monster..." "I have heard of many fishing practitioners who sank a ship in the river and have lost their lives in my life." "At that time, I was panicked and swam desperately to the shore, but as soon as I was halfway through, I was targeted by the water demon..." "Just when I thought I was about to die of Yanshui River, a passing fisherman injured the water demon and dragged me to the shore..." "I saved my life..." Old Yu sighed, still feeling scared. Mo Hua''s eyes narrowed and he asked, "What does that fisherman who passed by looks like?" Lao Yu thought for a while, "I am a habitual person who goes into the water. He has excellent water quality and white skin. He looks like a white fish in the river. His eyebrows are very light and he looks weird. But after watching it for a long time, he also thinks he is kind and kind..." The eyes of the ink painting are slightly deeper. Crossing the river dragon... "Then what?" "Then..." Old Yu pondered, "I was very grateful to him and said he wanted to repay him, but he waved his hand and said... Oh, they are all making a living in the water. When they are in trouble, they should help each other. It''s just a simple task, so you don''t have to be polite." "Good guy..." Old Yu sighed and said: "I invited him to drink. Even though it was a bad wine, he didn''t dislike it." "After drinking for three rounds, I was so speculative that I talked about the hardships of fishing practitioners. He said that he had no father or mother, no children, and was alone." "I said I was the opposite. I was a whole family, but I was all destined to live a hard life for a lifetime and have no chance of success." "My two grandsons have good spiritual roots, but there is no spiritual stone for them to practice." "It''s my grandfather who is useless and has dragged down their future." When Lao Yu said this, he looked ashamed, and then shook his head and continued: "When the fishing cultivator heard this, he wanted to speak but stopped. He wanted to speak, but he endured it but still didn''t say it, just drank on his own." "But I saw his hesitation, so I told him that if you have anything to say, you don''t have to worry." "He just shook his head, and I asked again and again, then he sighed and told me this method of ''river sacrifice to transform disasters''." "He said that this method of sacrifice was only heard from some old monks. He didn''t know whether it was useful or not." "The fisherman said that there is a kind of blood fish in this world that needs to be pious in body and mind, and nourish it with blood. When its mouth and teeth are cracked, the fish fins turn into human-like hands and feet, and throw them into the well to worship the river god. If you are blessed by the river god, you can achieve your wishes..." "I think it''s strange. I can''t understand why I have to be pious in body and mind and nourish with blood. Since I am worshipping the river god, why not throw it into the river or into the well..." Mo Hua was curious, "What did the fisherman say?" Old Yu frowned and said, "The fishing cultivator said he didn''t know either. This is what he passed down, and it was like this and could not be changed at all." "He said that since he was a sacrifice to the river god, this is the priority of the river god. How can we human monks know..." "I''m a little hesitant." "He asked me if I want to use it?" He also said that not everyone can get the protection of the River God by using this method, but let''s try it..." "If I really want to use this method to sacrifice to the ''river god'', then he can get me a ''blood fish'' for friendship, and he doesn''t need to give the spirit stone, just ask him to drink." "The spirit stone is precious, but this kind of wine is not worth much." "I thought to myself, just try it. Even if it doesn''t work, it''s nothing to pay for some alcohol." "What''s more, this guy saved my life and there is no need to harm me again." "He told me so much, and he was also very enthusiastic, for my own good..." Mo Hua frowned as she heard it. Old Yu didn''t know the inside story, so he just sighed and looked at Mo Hua, "Young Master, you should know everything about it later..." Lao Yutou sighed a little: "I did as I did. I was protected by the River God. I caught a three-color carp and sold eight thousand spirit stones. My two young grandchildren also had a future..." When Lao Yu said this, he suddenly looked frightened: "But such things must not be disclosed, otherwise it will cause the River God to blame and all the blessings will be lost." Old leader Yu looked at the ink painting with pleading eyes: "Young Master, I beg you for the old man. You are so good, just pretend that you didn''t see anything." Mo Hua looked complicated and his mind moved slightly. He nodded and agreed: "Okay, I won''t tell you." He did not think about persuading Lao Yu, nor did he try to explain to him that the so-called river sacrifices were all fake, and the river **** he worshiped was not the river **** at all, but it was probably the evil god. But in this world, foolish believers cannot persuade them, and it is useless to say that, and it is impossible for him to listen. Ink painting does not waste this effort, he only said: "I won''t tell others about this, but your fish can no longer be raised, nor can you worship the gods in the well water..." Lao Yu''s face was tangled. I used one ink painting, which made him understand the reason: "Greed will cause the River God to punish him." "You have received enough blessings from the River God. If you continue to sacrifice and seek excessive power, you will anger the River God and cause disaster..." When Lao Yu heard this, he looked frightened and nodded repeatedly: "Yes, yes, the young master is right!" "You can''t be too greedy. It''s enough. I''m lucky enough. If I continue to be greedy, I''m afraid something will happen." Mo Hua nodded. Old Yu breathed a sigh of relief and sincerely saluted the ink painting: "Thank you, my little boy, for your advice." Mo Hua nodded slightly, "Okay, then I''ll leave, just pretend I haven''t been here." After saying that, the ink painting was clean and neat, he turned around and left. Old Yu''s expression was a little dazed, and he began to think about why this young man appeared in the small fishing village so late? What did he do when he came here? Old Yu couldn''t figure it out, but he thought about it and felt that this was probably the will of the River God. The river **** asked the young master to drive away the monks of the Wang family, buy his own fish, realize his wish, and give his two young grandsons the opportunity to join the sect. Now it should be the river god, so let this young man wake up. You should not be too greedy in life. Old Yu nodded deeply, looked back at the well, then put his own fish tank on his back, turned and left. After Lao Yu left, the well was empty and there was no one else. After a moment, a small figure condensed slightly again, and the figure appeared, which was the ink painting. He coaxed Lao Yu away, then quietly returned invisible and came to the well. I saw this well during the day, but I didnt pay attention to it. I didnt expect that something happened to appear in this well. Mo Hua lay at the wellhead and glanced into the well. There are dark holes in the well. Mo Hua let go of his spiritual consciousness and explored deep into the well. After a while, he noticed that there was water inside, and there were a few blood fishes looming in the water. Further deeper, there is chaos and no one can perceive anything. "Is the evil **** hiding in this well water?" "How did you hide it?" "House on boarding flesh and blood? Build an altar? Or is it a sermon statue of the evil **** calmed in the well water?" "But this is not right..." Mo Hua frowned, "If the evil **** was staying at the bottom of the well, the fishing practitioners in the village must have been polluted by the evil gods long ago. How could they deceive Lao Yutou to raise fish to spread evil thoughts like ''plague''..." "And if the evil **** was at the bottom of the well, I would have discovered it long ago." In the eyes of the ink painting, black and white flashed, using weird calculations and derivation calculations together, looking into the well. There was indeed a blood mist in the well, but it was very faint. Compared to that day, when I followed the river dragon and entered the small fishing village, the scarlet blood mist I saw was even fainter by Tianjiyan. it''s out of the question Moreover, ink paintings have an understanding of the existence of evil thoughts. If the evil god, or the evil god''s skeleton, is really staying at the bottom of the well, it must have been impatient to come out now and laughs wildly to eat itself. "Where is the evil god...hidden?" "What secret is hidden in this well?" Mo Hua frowned, thought for a long time and couldn''t help but sigh. The spiritual consciousness... I am so hungry... There is nothing to eat... Mo Hua looked at the water well again, as if a child who was greedy and wanted to drink "fish soup", couldn''t help but think: "Why...jump into the well and take a look?" As soon as this thought arose, it was suppressed by Mo Hua. Our spiritual consciousness is strong, but the physical body is very weak. Jumping alone into the well, if you encounter an evil spirit, even if you encounter an evil god, you can deal with it a few times. However, if you encounter a fierce water monster, you may lose your life if you dont pay attention. It''s not worth taking this risk. But ink painting really wants to know what is in the bottom of the well. He frowned, and after thinking about it, his eyes lit up suddenly, and he remembered that he had a "little toy". Mo Hua immediately opened the storage bag and took out a "little tiger" from it. This is a puppet, which was specially carved for him by Mr. Puppet. It was also painted by Modai on the spiritual hub array, which can be controlled by his spiritual sense and act freely. Little tiger-headed and treacherous. The ink painting looks at it, and there is still some nostalgia. Since entering the Qianxuezhou community, he hasn''t used these "little tigers" for a long time. At this time, he has to go to the bottom of the well to explore the way, so he can just try it. But the little tiger is made of wood and will float on the water. Mo Hua thought about it, took a few iron pieces, tied them to the little tiger, and then threw them into the well. Pu sound. The little tiger fell into the water, and then was pressed by the iron block and slowly sank to the bottom of the well. The bottom of the well was dull and the spiritual consciousness was unclear. The little tiger can''t "swim". Mo Hua could only try her best to pull the little tiger with her spiritual sense, pulling her claws, and slowly moving at the bottom of the well. He doesn''t need it either. The little tiger''s investigation is carefully done. Just determine the bottom of the well and whether there is any danger. The little tiger slashed for a long time, moved a little distance, and suddenly his body trembled, as if he was hit by something. Mo Hua felt a stern in her heart. Then there was a dull but intense sound of water coming from the well. It seems that there is a group of fish swimming around in anger. In less than a moment, Mo Hua felt that the little tiger had been swallowed by something, and then the breath completely disappeared. Mo Hua was stunned and then felt glad. "Fortunately I didn''t go on rashly..." But his little tiger... lost one... Ink painting is more or less sad. "What exactly is the bottom of the well that swallowed his little tiger?" Mo Hua frowned and suddenly remembered the blood-colored fish demon in the sea of ??consciousness that night transformed from the evil god''s thoughts, sharp teeth, fierce eyes, fish fins turned into feet, and stood upright. Mo Hua had a vague guess in her mind. These blood fish are probably thrown in the well to raise "Gu". They absorb human blood and voluntary power, swallow each other in the well water, and eventually evolve into a large blood-colored fish demon entrenched in the deep well. This fish demon is the "medium" of pollution from evil gods. It is not powerful at this time. But once it is fed too much, when it keeps swallowing and growing, the entire well will turn into a source of pollution, passing through the well water and polluting the surroundings. And the entire fishing village will also become a "hotbed" for the spread of evil gods. The ink painting is a little heavy, but still confused. If this is the case, then this well is just the "medium" of the evil god''s preaching, not the origin of the evil god. These fish cannot be evil gods. Where is the essence of the evil god? Ink painting put itself in her shoes and thought about it. If you are a "little evil god", or a "god servant" who preaches devoutly for the evil god, you will definitely not put all your eggs in one basket. This means that the medium of preaching and the foundation of the evil **** will not be placed in the same well. The essence of the evil **** must be hidden and unknown to others, and should not be offended or blasphemed. The medium of preaching should also be hidden, but it should be widely spread, just like the water of a well, polluting believers. The two must be related, but they cannot be completely isolated. "If you say so, this well is very problematic..." The secret of the evil **** is likely to be hidden in the well, because except for this well, there are no traces of other evil gods appearing within ten miles. "But what is the secret, where is it hidden, and how is it hidden?" Mo Hua scratched her head, which was a little puzzled. The bottom of the well is dangerous and I can''t go there by myself, but outside the well... The ink painting circled around the wellhead again, but no other clues were found. No clues were given at all. Mo Hua sighed in his heart: "The evil **** preaches is really bizarre and unpredictable..." But he was unwilling to give up and searched around the well. But until the east turned white and dawn was approaching, nothing was found. Mo Hua sighed and had to give up temporarily. He was invisible again, quietly left the well, and then went straight to the familiar big tree at the entrance of the village, climbed up to the branch, and continued to observe patiently. "I don''t believe it anymore, I can''t catch your little tail..." Mo Hua sat cross-legged, a little angry. The sun rises, and the small fishing village is as usual. Mo Hua stared at it like this, from morning to noon, and then watched the smoke rise in every cooking in the fishing village and drink fish soup. Ink painting has a bit complicated mood. These fish soups... can''t be drunk... The more you drink, the more you are contaminated by the evil gods. But he had no choice but to remind him, let alone be alerted. He could only try to find out the foundation of the evil **** and see if he could find a solution from the root... Mo Hua sighed. Just as he was sighing, Mo Hua glanced at the corner of her eyes and was suddenly stunned. He found an acquaintance... He has a beard all over his face, his muscles are twisted, and his skin is dull. He looks like a big man who is proficient in water... It is the crossing river dragon who has changed his vest! Ink painting eyes are bright. Finally caught myself! The crossing dragon that had disappeared in the small fishing village for several days finally reappeared. It was noon at this time. The dragon crossing the river was carrying a fish basket, dressed as a fishing practitioner, walking in the small fishing village as if no one was around, and no one suspected him. The dragon crossed the river in the village, and was aimlessly wandering around, as if checking the situation of the fishing practitioners, and as if they were looking for something. Especially when passing by Lao Yutou''s house, his eyes became deeper and he looked thoughtful. After that, he left the small fishing village with a fish basket on his back. Mo Hua hurriedly followed and found that after crossing Jianglong left the fishing village, he walked to the Yanshui River and plunged into the river with a fierce look. Afterwards, he was like a **** fish swimming freely under the water. Mo Hua has a strong spiritual sense, and has studied the Bailang technique, is familiar with Bailang''s body technique, and the method of driving away water and avoiding monsters. His spiritual sense has a slight sense of emotion with Yanshui River. The dragon crossing the river seems to be sinking at the bottom of the water, but it has always been under the nose of the ink painting. Any of his actions can be seen clearly by Mo Hua. And the dragon crossing the river was obviously unaware of it. Mo Hua was just like this, staring at it all the time, and the dragon crossing the river kept swimming. Seeing that the sky was getting darker, Mo Hua felt a little anxious. Two days off for ten days, this is the second day. At night, he had to go back to the sect to attend class. But I have followed this. If I miss it and cut the clues, I may not have such an opportunity in the future. Moreover, things about evil gods should be done sooner rather than later. Mo Hua gritted her teeth and sent a message to Gu Changhuai: "Uncle Gu, I have made a major discovery. Please ask me for a day off from the sect!" Uncle Gu is the Daoting Department. He is more convincing than asking for leave for himself. Today, no matter what, I must reveal all the secrets of the evil gods of Crossing the River Dragon and the small fishing village... Ink painting has a firm look. After that, the dragon crossed the river was like before, swimming leisurely in the Yanshui River, and caught a few fish during the period. It was not until the sky got dark that he got ashore. After getting ashore, he still took out the fish basket, packed the dead fishing fishing village like a few days ago, and carried it to the small fishing village with his back. Ink painting followed lightly. After entering the small fishing village, after crossing the river dragon looked around vigilantly, he still took the same route as that day, turned into the same narrow alley, and then disappeared directly. Mo Hua''s brow frowned slightly. But this time, he probably knew it. The night is dark and the moon is cool. The atmosphere in the air gradually became a little depressed. Mo Hua stepped on the small fishing village, the slightly moist ground, smelling the increasingly strong fishy smell, and walked straight to the well behind the village. When I arrived at the well, Mo Hua''s eyes were slightly bright. Sure enough, the crossing river dragon is here too! Ink Hua walked forward gently and found that the dragon crossing the river put the fish basket aside, and then took out a pen and an inkstone from his arms. The brush is black, and it seems to be made of human hair. The inkstone is white, as thick as bones. After grinding the ink for a moment, blood flowed out. The dragon crossing the river uses a human brush and dipped it in the blood ink in the bone inkstone, and paints an extremely special, ancient and obscure pattern around the well. Seeing this, Mo Hua felt a little shocked. "Is this...the evil formation pattern?" This crossing river dragon is actually a formation master? Next to the evil well, the dragon crossed the river with a pious look and a humble expression painted with blood-colored formation patterns. The ink painting was right beside him, watching secretly. As the array patterns increase, the breath in the well becomes more and more strange. Finally, when the dragon crossed the river and finished drawing all the formation patterns, the well trembled suddenly, and then it seemed that the cause and effect were reversed. This well has become completely different in the perception of ink painting... An extremely strong, with a rotten fishy smell came to my face. The strange scarlet blood mist gushed out from the well and gradually spread outward, eventually covering the entire fishing village. It seems that the "seal" of this well was opened... Mo Hua was shocked. He looked at the formation beside the well with a serious look. What kind of formation is this... He can actually seal the aura of the evil **** at the bottom of the well... Mo Hua frowned and thought hard, and suddenly a thought came to her heart. "Seal..." The pupils of ink painting shrank. Could this be what Huangshanjun said, almost lost... Shinto formation? ! Thank you, the leader of the reward for the great boss, Daluo Tianxian Wanshou. Ive returned another update! (.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 688 Transformation of the Spirit Chapter 688 Transformation of spiritual consciousness Why does the crossing river dragon have a divine formation? Mo Hua''s brow frowned slightly. He had just observed that when crossing the river dragon painted the formation, his brushwork was unfamiliar, his mind was stagnant, and his wrists were very stiff. It looked like he was often painted. He is not a real formation master, and the "seal" formation in Inoue should have been drawn by him by rote memory and "copying it according to the gourd". If so, then this divine formation should have been taught by others. Who taught him? The spiritual sense of ink painting rotated rapidly, and the monks related to the crossing river dragon and human traffickers were investigated one by one, and finally their eyes were slightly condensed. Mr. Tu? Human traffickers, sinful cultivators, evil cultivators, demon cultivators... Among all the monks, the only one who may master such ancient, almost lost advanced formations is the mysterious and mysterious one that has only heard of Mo Hua, but has never seen him before... Mr. Tu. "The inheritance of the Shinto formation... is in the hands of Mr. Tu?" Ink painting is a little confused. If he expected it was not bad, Mr. Tu was the person behind the scenes, with a high status, and was likely to be the "big lackey" of the evil **** of the Great Wilderness. The inheritance of the divine formation that exhausts the power of the divine consciousness and uses to restrain the gods will be hidden in the hands of the evil god''s lackey? Mo Hua''s brow frowned even tighter. This seems a bit...unreasonable? Or are there some other origins here? While the ink painting was meditating, on the other side, the well was as if it had been transformed into cause and effect, and its breath suddenly changed, and it seemed that it had completely become another well. The scarlet blood mist spread from the bottom of the well. This well is no longer a well in a small fishing village, but more like... The entrance to a certain forbidden place. The dragon crossed the river and prostrated himself at the entrance of the well, bowing devoutly. After three times, he picked up the dead fish and jumped into the well. Mo Hua was shocked when she looked at it. This crossing river dragon... actually jumped in... Then he was a little strange again. The dragon jumped into the well, but there was no sound of water coming from the well, as if the well at this time had turned into a dry well. Mo Hua waited for a while and saw that Jiang Long did not come out again, so she tiptoed to the wellhead and took a look. The bottom of the well was completely covered by blood mist, like a blood-colored forbidden area. It looks very dangerous. Mo Hua looked at the surrounding formations again. Only then did I realize that the white bricks and stones around the well were actually not stones, but a kind of smoothed bone stone brick. This kind of bone brick is specially used as an evil matchmaker. It''s just that it is stained with dust and built into a pile of stones. It is not easy to detect at a rough look. Above the bone bricks is the evil formation pattern drawn by the dragon crossing the river just now. Mo Hua looked at these array patterns and suddenly looked shocked. He found that these blood-colored array patterns were fading little by little, and the traces of the array were gradually disappearing. In an instant, the ink painting understood. This kind of blood ink will dissipate by itself, in order to leave no trace. The dragon crossing the river draws the pattern with blood ink, opens the "seal" of the well, and then jumps into the well. After that, the blood ink evaporates on its own, the formation pattern disappears, the well will be "sealed" again, and the entrance of the blood mist is closed. In this way, no one knows where he went. No one knows what secrets are hidden in this well. "The methods are indeed meticulous..." Mo Hua sighed in her heart, and without delay, she immediately began to concentrate on recording the blood-colored array patterns at the edge of the well. After a while, the formation pattern subsided and the blood mist poured into the well. This well has become an ordinary well again, with the water inside it being dark and pitch black. Ink painting breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, my spiritual sense is stronger, my understanding is higher, my memory is better, and my formation is more profound. If it''s a little worse, at this moment, I can''t remember so many patterns... Prepaintings took out the paper and pen, and used ordinary spiritual ink to copy the array pattern that the dragon crossing the river was painted by the well to "unseal" and copied again. These formation patterns are likely to be part of the legendary "Shendao Formation". The ink painting looked at it for a long time and his brows gradually frowned. He couldn''t quite understand these array patterns. It seems that some basic underlying structures are missing, so the meaning of the array pattern, the structure of the array pivot, and the flow of internal forces cannot be seen. This seems to be a simple formal formation specially prepared for "former blindness". You dont need to understand, just memorize it by rote. This is a good thing for people who dont understand the formation. But for a formation master like Mo Hua who is proficient in array theory, it seems a bit... difficult to understand. Ink painting can only be done, first memorize these array patterns, and then have the opportunity to find a complete and systematic inheritance of the divine formation, and then make a deeper understanding. Of course, the premise is that you guessed it correctly. The array pattern on the water well is really a "shendao formation"... Mo Hua looked at the well with bright eyes again. The evil **** is indeed related to the well. I had expected it correctly before. On the surface, this is one well, but in fact it is two wells. One is a well connected to a small fishing village that provides vows, and the other is a dry well connected to an evil **** who receives worship. This is also the first time that Mo Hua has seen it with his own eyes and has personally come into contact with the sermons of the evil god. Ink painting couldn''t help but sigh deeply. There is a change in my spiritual consciousness, and I have heard a lot of knowledge about the way of gods from Huangshanjun, so that I can catch the evil god''s feet. Otherwise, even if you are a golden elixir and rashly enter the small fishing village, you will not be able to find anything at all. Even if the sea of ??consciousness is polluted by the evil god, I am afraid that I will be trapped in evil obstacles, and evil thoughts are born, but I am confused and do not know the truth... Mo Hua looked at the well again. Now the entrance to the truth is right in front of you. The question now is whether to follow the river dragon and drill into the bottom of the well to see what is hidden in the bottom of the well. In what form does the evil **** exist? And before this, you must first learn to open the "seal" of the wellhead. Ink painting has been struggling for a long time, and finally decided that no matter whether you enter the bottom of the well or not, you must first try to learn to break the seal of the water well. This way, you can advance or retreat, and the initiative is in your own hands. In my mind, I recalled the process of the dragon painting of the array pattern in the river. Then I took out the pen and ink, started to write, and copied it through the gourd, and drew the unsealed array pattern on the bone bricks around the well. Ink is drawn very quickly. In a short while, the formation pattern was finished, but the well did not move at all, without any movement. Sure enough Ink painting was a little disappointed. Using bones as the medium and blood as the ink is the means of the evil formation. If you try to replace the "blood ink" with normal "spiritual ink", you cannot activate the evil formation... But where did you go to get blood ink? Blood ink must be prepared with human blood. It seems that it is not just a simple preparation, but also a combination of some herbs that the Dao Court has explicitly prohibited, as well as some evil and cruel means to prepare it... Becoming an evil formation master starts with preparing blood ink... It can be said that as long as you start mixing blood ink, one foot will have already embarked on the path of the evil formation master. Ink painting does not do such stupid things. But without blood ink, how can you draw the evil formation? Evil formation... Mo Hua began to speculate step by step based on his extremely rich experience in first- and second-grade formations... The so-called evil formation is essentially a formation master draws a formation that he could not have drawn by using evil means... Or, use evil means to enhance the power of the formation. The dragon of the river is not a formation master, and his spiritual sense is limited, so he will definitely not be able to draw a real divine formation, so he can only use the help of the left and right paths to help the seedlings grow and build a formation. Then the formation patterns drawn by the dragon crossing the river include both part of the "evil" path and part of the "god" path. Borrowing the "evil" way, close to the "god" way. So you can successfully draw these formations by crossing the river. Now, I am not able to understand the "shen way" and cannot borrow the "evil way", so I can draw these array patterns without any use. What does the "Shendao" formation... mean? Mo Hua thought hard, but still couldn''t figure it out for a while. "That''s the other way around..." What is the purpose of the Shinto formation? Restrain, or seal the gods? Since we need to restrain or seal the gods, we must have the power of divine thoughts that match the gods? After all, there is a difference between man and god. There is a difference between human consciousness and divine consciousness. So that''s it... Mo Hua opened her eyes wide and was shocked. The so-called divine formation is to transform a human "spiritual consciousness" into a power that can be comparable to the divine consciousness of "god" through formations? The more you think about ink painting, the more you feel it is possible. In this way... I have the divine thoughts that are almost "god"! What else can be transformed? Mo Hua''s eyes lit up, and she continued to think... Although my spiritual consciousness has changed, when drawing the formation, I still call my spiritual consciousness according to my previous habits... Now, if I deliberately injected the "deified" spiritual consciousness into the formation, wouldn''t this be itself equivalent to a "shen Tao" formation? Ink painting suddenly opened up, and without further ado, I immediately tried it. He closed his eyes and called all the light golden and blood-like divine thoughts in the sea of ??consciousness that were produced by devouring the "shen marrow" and were almost bloodshot. Then the ink painting begins, and around the well, ordinary spiritual ink is used to paint the evil patterns left by the river dragon. The light golden divine thought flows into the array pattern as the ink paintings flows. The array pattern under the ink painting began to merge into a kind of golden light that ordinary people cannot see, transcends the level of ordinary monks'' consciousness, and is like a divine consciousness of "gods". Ink painting is very serious and cautious. After this time, the formation took effect. Ink paintings can vaguely sense that the array patterns he drew had a mysterious "power of the divine way", which echoed with the bone bricks, pulling a certain evil power from the evil **** deep in the bottom of the well, and gradually released this evil power... The well trembled, and the breath changed suddenly, and the scarlet blood mist surged up from the bottom of the well again. Ink painting looked happy. Success! The gate of the evil gods hometown was opened by himself! In other words, the key to the door of the evil god''s house is in his own hands! "Do you want to go in?" Mo Hua stared at the blood fog at the bottom of the well and felt that she could not take risks, so she threw a little tiger down and took a look. The little tiger landed on the ground, and no sound of water sounded. Mo Hua nodded slightly. This means that this well is a dry well and it is dry inside. The ink painting manipulated the little tiger with his spiritual sense and continued to explore forward, unobstructed along the way, with neither monks nor other buildings. Ink painting frowned. "Is this bottom of the well empty?" After walking for a while, suddenly, the little tiger seemed to fall into the water. In just a moment, an extremely powerful force came. In the perception of the ink painting, the little tiger exploring the way was instantly crushed into powder. Ink painting feels solemn in his heart. What is this... Monk? Or a monster? Is this the real "watchdog" in front of the evil god''s gate? Ink painting has some headaches. Too dangerous... Mo Hua pondered for a moment, felt helpless, and sighed in her heart: "Forget it, let''s make a long-term plan..." The "evil god" who has truly become a climate and preaching everywhere must be a "hard bone" and cannot be solved by oneself alone. Mo Hua was still a little unwilling to accept it, but there was no other way, so she had to leave first. Before leaving, he used the spirit-dissolving liquid to erase all the array patterns he drew by the well. The formation pattern was erased and the well returned to its original state. Mo Hua looked around again and made sure that he didn''t leave any horses and feet, so he turned around and left. But he did not go far, but found a hidden place nearby and continued to hide. He waited for a whole night until dawn. The crossing dragon had not yet emerged, and fishermen had already come to the well to fetch water. Mo Hua finally gave up helplessly. He has not had much time and can no longer ask for leave, so he can only go back to Taixu Sect first. Gu Changhuai took a day off for Mo Hua, but the reason was to help Daoting draw the formation. After Mo Hua returned to the sect, Gu Changhuai sent a letter and asked, "Where have you been?" I''ve gone to capture the evil god... Mo Huaben wants to answer this, but Uncle Gu can believe it and there will be a ghost - unless he is parasitized by the evil **** one day. "I searched Jianglong and found clues about human traffickers." Mo Hua said a reason that Uncle Gu is more easily accepted. Gu Changhuai was indeed excited and asked: "Where is it? In the small fishing village?" "Yeah." Mo Hua nodded, "They must have a stronghold in the small fishing village, but where is the entrance, I''m still looking for..." Gu Changhuai was silent for a moment and said for the first time: "Thank you for your hard work..." Without the ink paintings with sharp consciousness, proficiency in hiding, and delicate heart, Dao Tingsi wanted to stare at Jianglong without knowing it, and follow the clues to find the human trafficker''s den. It is basically impossible. Ink painting is a bit unexpected. Uncle Gu actually said to himself, "Thank you for your hard work." Now he was a little doubtful whether Uncle Gu was really parasitized by the evil god... However, it is also a good thing to be grateful to Uncle Gu. It is easier to ask Daotingsi to do things in the future. Mo Hua said: "I will go and search again to see if I can find out the cross river dragon." "Okay," Gu Changhuai passed on a letter, "I will send a few more people to watch the movements in the small fishing village..." "Yes." Mo Hua nodded. The two ended their chat. After that, the ink painting was in normal classes, and all the spare time was spent thinking about the "Shendao" formation. The formation is vast and profound. It is naturally a good thing to have inheritance. But if there is no inheritance, you must learn to find it yourself. With the help of understanding the formation path, experience of formation, and the foundation of formation learning, we can use clues to peel off the cocoons, constantly think about it, remove the false and retain the truth, seek the unknown avenue, and master the deeper formation... This is also what the master taught himself by example and deeds when he was traveling. And the divine formation is unfathomable and almost lost. Ink paintings have no inheritance, but through this trip to the small fishing village, the learning of the simple formation patterns of three scales and two claws across the river dragon, and the "written what you have learned" on the spot, the door to the evil god''s dry well opened... Ink painting has some clearer inferences: The divine formation is a formation that "transforms" a person''s spiritual consciousness through the formation to achieve a certain "qualitative change" and uses it to restrict the gods. The "qualitative change" transformed by the formation is the same as the qualitative change of one''s spiritual consciousness itself now, and the ink painting is not sure. Because he hasn''t learned the real Shinto formation yet. But since the Shinto formation can restrain the gods. This shows that even if this divine consciousness "transformed" by the monk''s spiritual consciousness is not as inferior to that of the real "qualitative change". In a sense, this is a method of divine thought that is truly enough to compete with gods. Ink painting sighed in his heart. In ancient times, the ancient formation master who was able to understand the heaven and earth, see the principles of spiritual consciousness, and founded the divine formation was really terrible... This kind of formation can be studied... This is true, to understand the way of heaven and fight against the gods with flesh and blood. Ink paintings are reverent. But with that, he still had a doubt... The spiritual consciousness of ordinary monks is "transformed" into a divine mind power that can balance the gods through the divine formation... Then to some extent, I have changed qualitatively, and I am close to the power of the divine consciousness, and what will it become after being "transformed" by the divine formation? Can you seal an evil **** who is stronger than yourself? Or maybe... Mo Hua tried to think about it for a while, then suddenly became shocked and was shocked by his own thoughts. Ink painting shook his head repeatedly. You can''t be too ambitious... This is just inference, not necessarily true. "First think of a way to learn the real Shinto formation, and then consider other things..." "The formation master must be down-to-earth and seek truth from facts!" Mo Hua nodded. The only clue now is the Cross River Dragon. As long as you catch the dragon across the river, you may get a complete Shinto formation map. Mo Hua''s eyes were bright and she looked expectant. But...How should I get into the bottom of the well with strong blood mist? Thinking of this, ink painting is a little worried. I am not afraid of evil spirits, but I have no choice but to face the monsters lurking in the dark or the demon cultivator gangs. If you want to find a helper... Uncle Gu is a Jindan monk, but he does not believe in the evil gods. And even if he is a golden elixir, if he is in the mind of an evil god, it will be a lot of luck. The bottom of the well with blood mist seems to be unable to go to the for the time being... Mo Hua sighed. "I can only think of a way..." "Or, take the time to ask Mr. Huangshan?" Mo Hua thought to herself. In the days that followed, Mo Hua practiced while pondering the formation while considering the matter of the evil gods in the small fishing village. A few days later, he suddenly received a message from Gu Changhuai: "There is an accident in the small fishing village..." Mo Hua was stunned, "What happened?" Gu Changhuai: "There are two children in the village who were kidnapped by Guojianglong. I don''t know where they took them." Mo Hua''s heart beat in her heart and felt something was wrong, but she still confirmed it: "Whose child..." Gu Changhuai said, "I heard... they were the two grandsons of the old man Yu..." (This chapter ends) Chapter 689 rumor Chapter 689 Rumor Although there have been speculations, Mo Hua still felt a little chill in her heart. Mo Hua''s eyes were slightly deeper and she asked: "How did those two children disappear?" Gu Changhuai said: "According to the nearby fishing cultivator, the two children were playing in the village in the evening, and at night, they suddenly disappeared..." "Old Yutou''s family thought it was two children who were playful at first and refused to go home, but the night was getting darker and darker, and there was still no sign of the two young grandsons. They realized that something was wrong and searched in the village overnight, but found nothing..." "I went to the river to look for it, but I couldn''t find it." "It''s like it disappeared out of thin air..." "The fishing practitioner in the village suspected that the two children were playful and rashly approached the Yanshui River and were dragged into the water by the water demon in the river and ate..." "But at present, these two children should have been kidnapped by Guojianglong." "If I didn''t think of a solution earlier, once these two children were sold by Guojianglong and wanted to save them, it would be as difficult as climbing to the sky..." Gu Changhuai''s eyes were solemn. No...not sold. Ink painting feels chilling. It is also possible... it was taken as a sacrifice by the Bridge River Dragon and sent to the evil god. If so, I may never come back... "Has Daotingsi sent someone to find him?" Mo Hua asked. Gu Changhuai hesitated for a moment, feeling helpless, "The small fishing village is a mixed cultivator, not in the fairy city. How many monks have no clerks and their jurisdiction is loose. The Daotingsi is generally not willing to intervene, because even if the monks who have no clerks help them, they will not be considered a merit..." "I can only ask the Gu family members to find them, near Yanshui River and around the small fishing village..." "But there are no clues in these places." "If you are not outside, you are still in the small fishing village." "After seeing this, Zhujianglong may have captured the two children into the stronghold you mentioned. Now we must find the entrance to the stronghold as soon as possible..." "Yes." Mo Hua nodded. He actually knew a long time ago where the entrance to the "stronghold" was, but he couldn''t say it yet. Mo Hua thought about it and decided to say, "I will go to the small fishing village again after tomorrow." Gu Changhuai: "I''ll take time to go there too..." Mo Hua was about to say yes, but suddenly he paused and thought: "Uncle Gu, you are the third-grade dictionary. You are busy on weekdays, so don''t come here first. I''ll tell you when I find the entrance." Gu Changhuai was silent for a moment and said: "It''s good." Although he is a Jindan monk, he may not be much more professional than ink painting when looking for someone. With the cleverness and cleverness of ink painting, if he couldn''t find it, Gu Changhuai didn''t think he would be able to find clues. After experiencing various things, Gu Changhuai was not worried about the safety of ink painting. Apart from encountering a demon cultivator who is almost invincible under the golden elixir like Fire Buddha, otherwise in the second-grade state realm or in a small fishing village, ink painting should not be too dangerous. Even if you really encounter danger, with this child''s ability, it should be more than enough to protect yourself. Gu Changhuai did not doubt that he was, so he only followed the convention and told him: "Then be careful." "Um." After chatting with Gu Changhuai, Mo Hua remembered Lao Yutou, who was determined to make a living for his two grandsons, and couldn''t help but sigh. The hemp rope is broken from the thin part, and bad luck will bully the miserable people. In this world, the more miserable people are, the more miserable they will be. "I hope Mr. Yu''s two grandsons were not really brought to the bottom of the well covered by blood mist..." After the break, Mo Hua went to the small fishing village again. Originally, this time, Xunxiu, he wanted to go to Kushan first, meet his old friend Huangshanjun in the ruined temple, chat with it, and then ask if there is any way to deal with the evil gods or things to pay attention to. But it''s too late now. A little later, Lao Yutou''s two young grandsons may not even be left behind. Wangshanjun, lets go there later. Mo Hua left Taixu Gate early, took a carriage and passed by Qingzhou City, and then followed the main road and drove to the Yanshui River. When he arrived at the small fishing village, it was noon. In the small fishing village, there was much less smoke from cooking, and most fishermen didn''t care about eating, but scattered around, shouting "Xiao Shun''er" and "Xiao Shui''er"... Xiao Shun''er and Xiao Shui''er are the nicknames of Lao Yutou''s two grandsons. These fishermen were helping to find two young grandsons for Lao Yutou. Although the small fishing village is poor, it is more humane in the same village. Some fishermen, even though they have a rift with Lao Yutou on weekdays, still help find them. Children are innocent. They worked two days less, but they were hungry. But if the child is lost, it will be two living lives. The biological flesh and blood will never be seen again in this life, and no one will feel good. Mo Hua sighed. He thought about it and went to Lao Yutou''s house first. There are a few elderly monks in Lao Yu''s house. They look very old, gray-haired and thin, and they should be the elders in the village. Old Yu sat under the eaves, his eyes numb and despaired. His shoes have been worn out. He is obviously a foundation-building monk and his body is not weak, but he doesnt know how long he has walked, and his feet have cracked and even blood has been ground. You take a break "Look for it slowly... I can''t hurry." Several old men were comforting him. But I am old like wood, and I dont hear it. Until Mo Hua entered the door, Lao Yu''s numb eyes turned and all kinds of regret and hatred appeared on his dead face. "I was wrong" Old Yu looked at the ink painting and shed tears. "Young Master, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have ignored you..." "I''m too greedy." Old Yu slapped himself hard, "Why am I... greedy?" "I deserve to die..." Old Yu''s eyes were red and his expression of regret. When several old men around him heard this, they looked shocked and looked at each other. Mo Hua''s eyes were slightly condensed and she asked softly: "Uncle Yu, what''s going on?" Old Yu lowered his head and looked tangled. In the end, his body''s strength seemed to be exhausted. He no longer insisted and sighed dejectedly: "That day, I heard your words from the young master and thought it made sense. People must be content and cannot seek excessive demands from Lord River God." "I plan to stop raising blood fish in the future, not to offer sacrifices to the river god, and no longer ask for wishes to the river god..." "I have made up all my plans and made up my mind... But when I dreamed at night, my two little grandsons had already entered the sect, but because of their humble origin, they were ridiculed, humiliated, and oppressed by the children of the aristocratic families, and were forced to do things for them and be their lackeys..." "In the end, Xiao Shui''er couldn''t bear the humiliation and committed suicide silently..." "And his brother Xiao Shun''er wanted to avenge his younger brother, but he was no match for those disciples of the aristocratic families. He was beaten to death..." "After being beaten to death, his body was corroded with black poison, and it was beyond recognition..." When Mo Hua heard this, her scalp numb and her heart was terrified. "Is this..." Old Yutou didn''t know what Mo Hua was thinking, but continued: "My little grandsons are gone..." "After I woke up, I was shocked and sweated all over. Then I realized that I had been thinking simply. The water in the sect was too deep. I, a casual cultivator, knew nothing at all." "Eight thousand spirit stones are not a small amount for us casual cultivators. But for aristocratic families and sects, it''s just a drop in the bucket." "These spirit stones are far from enough to give my two young grandchildren a good future." "But I''m useless. I''m still old and lucky enough to break through. I don''t have the inheritance of Taoism and have no other skills..." "I can only... go and ask the river god." Lao Yutou looked sad. Mo Hua had a guess in her mind and sighed, "What about?" "Then..." Old Yu''s tears flowed down again, "Then, I was retribution. I was too greedy..." "The River God blamed me." "It took away my two young grandchildren to punish me." "My two young grandsons will never come back..." Lao Yu''s expression was dead. Ink painting frowned. Suddenly an old man shouted, "Sacrificing to the River God? You..." His pupils widened and he said in a trembling voice: "What sacrifice did you... use?" The old man''s reaction was shocked by the people around him. Old Yutou didn''t know why, and his voice hoarsely said, "A blood-red little fish..." The old man''s face was pale in an instant and he said in shock: "It''s a big disaster..." Mo Hua was stunned and quickly asked the old man with white hair: "Grandpa, does this blood-red fish have any origin?" The old man looked frightened, "This is a sign of destroying the village..." The other people looked a little confused. "You don''t know..." The old man''s eyelids trembled and his voice was cold: "I have lived for three hundred years. A long time ago, I heard that there was a fishing village in our area before..." "That fishing village is bigger than ours, and there are also many fishing repairs in the village than us." "It was a good weather at the beginning. Although the fishing village was not rich, it was fine to have enough food and clothing." "Later, for some reason, people were always dead in the river, and the fishermen were frightened." "After someone passed by and told them that they had angered the river god, and the river **** gave them the punishment." "A well must be dug, raise blood fish with human blood, and then thrown into the well and dedicated it to the river god." In this way, the river **** will forgive everyone after being faithful. "Everyone was skeptical and did what he did. Sure enough, no one died in the river." "But as we raise this way, everyone found that the people in the village seemed to have problems, their eyes were dull and their reactions were slow, and they were a bit like a ''walking zombie''..." "It''s like... something is eaten by the brain..." The old man''s voice trembled slightly, looking like he was still scared. "Later, for some reason, the entire village disappeared..." Mo Hua''s pupils shrank, "Disappear?" The old man nodded, "Yes, everything is gone, people are gone, and the entire village is gone, no one knows what happened..." "At the same time, there will be heavy fog at night in this ten-mile radius, and you can''t see your five fingers." "Anyone who dares to walk into the fog has never come out." The ink painting looked solemn, thinking. "Oh, no," the old man was stunned and suddenly said, "I remember, someone came out..." Mo Hua was stunned, "Who?" The old man shook his head, "I was also when I was a child. I heard some elders say, how could I know who it is?" "I just heard that the monk was carrying a sword on his back and had slender eyebrows. He walked straight into the fog despite everyone''s dissuasion." "Everyone thought he was dead, but he didn''t expect that when it was almost dawn, he walked out alive." "It''s just that he was not injured, but his face was a little pale. He seemed to have experienced a hard battle and was seriously injured." "After coming out, he reminded two words: First, let everyone not get into the blood mist again, otherwise life and death will be unpredictable; second, do not raise a blood-red small fish, otherwise there will be a disaster of destroying the village..." "It''s just that his words are a bit strange." "High fog is heavy fog, and there is no blood color. How can it be blood mist?" The old man shook his head and continued, "But although this monk with a sword carrying no knowledge of his cultivation and origin, he is definitely not an ordinary person. Everyone passed on his words..." "After that, the fog gradually faded, and the fishing village that used to be completely gone." "It took nearly a hundred years to build the current small fishing village." "The monks in the past died, old, and the two words left by the monks with swordsman are already known, and they don''t know at all. The terrible taboos in this..." The old man looked emotional. When others heard this, they looked panicked. But some people dont believe it, How can the disaster of destroying the village be so mysterious? "I don''t know where the rumors came from..." "That''s right, there are not so many gods and disasters. Xiao Shunzi and Xiao Shuizi probably fell into the water and were taken away by the water demon..." "What nonsense? Can you survive if you are taken away by the water demon?" "In my opinion, I should have been kidnapped by human traffickers. Maybe it will be found in a few days..." "The human traffickers have kidnapped, how can I find them?" "Old Yu, don''t worry, it should be just two children who are playful and get lost. Maybe one day they will come back..." The monks around were comforting Lao Yutou. Old Yu shook his head with a sad expression and said confidently: "It''s the river god..." "It was me who was greedy and angered Lord River God. My two young grandsons were taken away by Lord River God and could never come back..." "I have nothing in my life..." "I have no thoughts at all..." The old leader Yu''s eyes were numb and his expression was desperate, as if he had exhausted all his hopes in this life, and was instantly crushed by the cruel reality. The pupils of ink painting shook. He found that Lao Yu''s will seemed to be being taken away. At the same time, something seemed to be growing rapidly in the fish tank in the room, growing in distortion... Mo Hua''s eyes turned cold, and he pointed out a golden light, broke through the air, headed straight into the house, and instantly smashed the small fish tank that Lao Yutou used to raise blood fish. The fish tank was shattered and the river flowed all over the ground. A red monster jumped out directly. It has sharp teeth and sharp mouth, and it has scales on its body. Its cheeks have turned into hands and feet. Its eyes are hollow and numb, and it is walking upright like a human. It is the **** fish that Lao Yutou raises. Mo Hua said to Lao Yu and the others, "Go back!", and then raised his hand and fired a few fireballs, exploding on the blood-colored fish demon. The fireball was not very powerful, and it hit the evil fish demon, which only made it stagger. The blood-colored fish demon laughed wildly, looking deformed and arrogant. Mo Hua pointed his fingers, and several fireballs roared away again. The fish demon seemed to have gradually gotten used to this body, and his movements became more sensitive. He avoided the fireballs one by one. Then he looked at Mo Hua with a bit of ferocity and contempt. Mo Hua looked calm and still used the fireball technique. These fireballs were also hidden by the fish demon, but they were blown to the ground, causing some smoke and dust. The ink painting uses smoke and dust to cover it, his fingers are empty, and his spiritual sense controls the ink, and draws the ground into a formation. Near the fish demon, several second-grade earth fire formations quickly appear. The technique of ink painting is fast and concealed. When the smoke and dust dissipated, the fish demon noticed the dense red formation patterns under his feet, his ugly pupils suddenly widened. But it was too late. The violent flames exploded, swallowing the fish demon directly. A wailing sounded, and the newborn fish demon was directly blown into a pool of blood mist by several earth fire formations. The elderly monks around him looked shocked and had no idea what was going on. The fish demon was slaughtered by Mo Hua. But although the fish demon died, the blood mist still existed. The ink painting took a step forward and approached the blood mist. The blood mist was indeed as expected by the ink painting, and it directly penetrated into the mouth and nose of the ink painting. After Mo Hua swallowed the blood mist, she immediately meditated on the spot, and her spiritual consciousness sank into the sea of ??consciousness. In the sea of ??consciousness, the blood-colored fish demon appeared again. In the sea of ??consciousness of the ink painting, its eyes were laughing wildly, and its dead fish-like eyes kept turning, revealing hunger and thirst, thinking that it had come to its home court. But in the next moment, the figure of Mo Hua appeared. The fish demon was stunned and had not had time to react. Mo Hua''s body shone with golden light. With a stretch of his little hand, he grabbed the fish demon''s throat. Then he pinched the little fish demon with bare hands, and in just a moment, he pinched the little fish demon to death. After that, Mo Hua withdrew from the sea of ??consciousness and opened her eyes. The yard was very quiet. Those elderly monks were both frightened and confused. They dont know what happened, let alone what ink painting does. In Lao Yu''s eyes, in addition to being frightened and confused, there is also the remaining despair of deadness. Mo Hua looked unbearable, and only then did she understand. In a difficult life, people are given a glimmer of hope, and then they are completely wiped out, thus causing greater despair. This kind of despair will instantly drain people from living, which is extremely strong and painful. This is also the best sacrifice for the evil god. Mo Hua looked at Lao Yu''s head like a "walking corpse", sighed and said, "The River God is fake." Old Yu''s gaze turned woodenly. Mo Hua said: "There is no river **** at all. You are not a sacrifice. The fish you raise is actually useless. This kind of fish is just an ordinary ''water monster''..." "Your grandson was not taken away by the river god, but was kidnapped by the ''human trafficker''." "Daotingsi has been pursuing this human trafficker for many days." Only then did Old Yu come to his senses slowly, "Daotingsi?" Mo Hua nodded and took out his bronze waist plate of Daotingsi, "Actually, I am from Daotingsi. I came to this small fishing village because the traffickers were hiding in your village, but you didn''t notice it..." "Your two grandsons are the actions taken by human traffickers." "Daotingsi has already had clues and is sending people to investigate. You don''t have to worry, it should be a result soon..." The eyes of Lao Yutou gradually shone brightly. He used all his strength to get up and kowtowed to Mohua, "Thank you, please, young master..." But his willpower was drawn, his spiritual sense was swallowed too much, and his whole face turned pale and extremely weak. Mo Hua helped him up and whispered: "Dao Tingsi is secretly investigating this matter. You can''t alarm the snake. Don''t tell anyone..." Old Yutou Zheng nodded heavily. His two young grandsons were captured by human traffickers, not taken away by the river god, so there is still hope and hope... There was another hint of desire and hope for life in his eyes. Mo Hua sighed in her heart. Although it was captured by human traffickers, it is actually... It''s no different from being captured by the evil god. After that, Mo Hua left Lao Yutou''s house and walked in the small fishing village. He pondered in his heart and began to think about his next plan. I have to go to the bottom of this well no matter what. He finally knew what the old men in this small fishing village had just talked about, now he finally knew what was at the bottom of the well. The heart was slightly cold in Mohua''s heart, and his expression gradually became solemn. If the rumors I heard just now are correct, then this well should be an entrance. What it leads to is the fishing village that was polluted by evil gods hundreds of years ago and disappeared... Thank you for your rewards from Didi Ding and Du Fengshang~ (.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 690 crisis Chapter 690 Crisis But there is one more thing that Mo Hua cares a lot. According to the old man in the fishing village, there was a monk with long eyebrows and a sword on his back. He entered the blood mist alone and came back safely, leaving behind the blood mist and the blood fish''s persuasion. Who is this monk? Mo Hua frowned and thought. "He can see through the blood mist, which means that his spiritual consciousness is very strong. He can return safely from a small fishing village covered by the aura of the evil god. He must be carrying divine thoughts to kill, or a method protected by divine thoughts." Carrying a sword... Could it be a sword cultivator who is proficient in "Sword of Divine Thoughts"? The sword of divine thoughts... Could it be a senior from my Taixu Sect? Mo Hua muttered in her heart. After that, I went through the bottom of the well and entered the disappeared fishing village. I should pay attention to see if there were any traces left by this senior. Since this senior, since he entered the territory of the evil god, he must be attacked by the evil god''s minions, and it is even possible that he would fight with the evil **** head-on. Since this is the case, there will be more or less traces of divine thoughts and killing. I just dont know if these traces have disappeared after hundreds of years... "Go in and take a look..." Since you have decided to go down the well, you must be prepared. The ink painting began to analyze one by one, and the dangers in the blood-colored dry well... I have mastered the formation of the wellhead, so there is no problem going in. He also used the little tiger to explore a short distance. I know that this well is a dry well and there is a passage to keep moving forward, but I dont know how long I have walked, there will be water in front of me. There is murderous intent hidden in the water, and the little tiger is crushed to pieces. It may be a mechanism, but the biggest possibility is a water-born monster. This monster probably used to come to see the door. What will happen next, the ink painting is still unclear. But it is very likely that it is the fishing village that was polluted by the evil gods and completely disappeared. What happened in this fishing village hundreds of years ago before offering sacrifices to the evil gods and completely disappeared? What else is there in the fishing village today? The river **** who received the sacrifice was an evil **** himself, or a **** who was polluted by the evil **** of the Great Wilderness and thus completely fell? And the Cross River Dragon... Will he have a helper and just lie dormant in the fishing village? Mo Hua sighed, feeling it was very difficult. He can''t do such a thing at all, he must need help. Mo Hua thought about it and passed a letter to Gu Changhuai: "Uncle Gu, I found the entrance to the human trafficker''s ''stronghold''..." Gu Changhuai: "Wait a while, I''ll go there now." Mo Hua hurriedly said, "No." There is an evil **** opposite, and Uncle Gu is coming, which is very dangerous. The small fishing village is located in the second-grade state. If Uncle Gu is polluted by the evil god, goes crazy, accidentally uses the power of the golden elixir, violates the taboo, and is wiped out by the heavenly tribulation, then it will be done. Even if he is not wiped out by the way of heaven, he will kill himself in turn, which is enough to drink a pot of it himself. Ink painting felt that this was a high probability event, so he said: "Uncle Gu, don''t come!" Otherwise I can''t protect you. Gu Changhuai frowned, "Are you? You''re hiding something from me?" There is something hidden from you, but even if you tell me, you wont believe it Mo Hua muttered in her heart, and then said, "No." Gu Changhuai hesitated for a moment and said: "Then I''ll let Gu An and Gu Quan go there. They are both in the late stage of foundation building, have good strength, and are from the Gu family, so I feel at ease." "In addition, you use the Gu Family Secretary''s secret order and allocate some personnel to prevent accidents." "The second-grade state, these people should be enough. If you encounter an accident, tell me again and I will find another way..." Mo Hua nodded. Uncle Gu is still very reliable. "Yeah." Mo Hua said. We need to go to the bottom of the well to find out, it is just right to have Gu An and Gu Quan follow him. Other people from the Gu family are responding externally, and they also have a clear understanding in their hearts. But these are not enough... Mo Hua said again: "Uncle Gu, do you have any spiritual weapons to calm your mind or treasures to protect your gods?" Gu Changhuai frowned, "What do you want these to do?" Mo Hua found an excuse and said: "I''m afraid that if the Dragon Crossing the River is like the Fire Buddha, if you practice the evil spirit of the demonic path, it will intimidate people''s consciousness and shake people''s hearts, so I prepare in advance to be prepared for any trouble." Gu Changhuai was stunned and felt it made sense. This child in Mohua is planning ahead and his mind is really meticulous... "There should be similar spiritual weapons in the Gu family''s warehouse. I ask Gu An and Gu Quan to pick up a few items in my name and bring them to you together..." Gu Changhuai said simply. "Thank you, Uncle Gu." Mo Hua breathed a sigh of relief. The ink painting is not clear whether these spiritual weapons that are used to deal with evil gods, but we still have to try it. "There''s another thing..." Mo Hua said, "Uncle Gu, can you ask me for two more days off?" Gu Changhuai was silent. Mo Hua said: "The dragon crossing the river hides very deeply. I am afraid that I can''t catch them for a day." Gu Changhuai sighed, "Okay, I''ll ask for leave from Taixu Sect for you in the name of Daotingsi..." "But if Taixu Sect allows it, I can''t guarantee it." "Last time I asked for leave for you, the elders of Taixu Sect were not very happy. If you invite them again this time, they probably wouldn''t look good..." Mo Hua also sighed. There is nothing we can do about it. You have to go to the bottom of the well, and you have to invite it if you have faked it. I hope Mr. Xun can give me some advice and apologize to Mr. Xun in the future. "Please give it a try." "Um." After that, the two acted separately. Ink paintings were secretly ordered by Gus family and transferred people from the nearby Daotingsi. Gu Changhuai arranged for Gu An and Gu Quan to support ink paintings. At the same time, he compiled a letter from Daotingsi, stamped his own seal, and sent it to Taixu Gate through Daotingsi''s channels. This is a leave letter. Gu Changhuai also found a "serious" excuse. The general idea is that the Daotingsi had a temporary priority, and it was necessary to ask the disciples of the early stage of the foundation building of Taixu Sect to paint some formations for the Daotingsi, which took two days off. As soon as possible, please allow it. This letter was sent to Elder Song, who was in charge of the disciple''s attendance affairs. Elder Song immediately looked down. Its this little ink painting again! This is outrageous. Taixu Sect is one of the eight major sects in Qianxuezhou. How could it be so easy to enter? This child is fine. He runs outside every few days and asks for leave at any time. Its not just about taking leave by yourself, but I also have to help Dao Tingsi to invite him, but he is not a little arrogant. Elder Song immediately wanted to reject it. But after thinking about it, I was still timid. He put the letter away, went there in person, and handed it to Mr. Xun. Seeing Mr. Xun, Elder Song lost confidence in an instant and just whispered: "Old sir, look at this child...he, he has asked for leave again..." Mr. Xun was at the table, not knowing what he was flirting with. He looked serious and his brows were frowning deeply. Inadvertently, he revealed a faint pressure on his body. Therefore, when Elder Song speaks, he is a little cautious. Mr. Xun said "um" and didn''t even raise his head. Elder Song didn''t dare to say the same sentence twice, so he lowered his eyebrows and waited aside. After a while, Mr. Xun sighed slightly, then raised his head, restrained his breath, and disappeared from his pressure, and turned into the white-haired, old man again. "What did you say?" "Oh," Elder Song then gasped and whispered, "That... Mo Hua, he asked for leave again..." "What''s the reason for asking for leave?" "It is said that Daotingsi has important matters and asks him for help." "How many days do you want?" Elder Song said unhappily: "Two days..." Mr. Xun casually said, "It''s just two days, just ask for it. What''s the big deal? It won''t delay much practice..." Is this delaying practice? Elder Song complained in his heart, but did not dare to say it clearly, so he said tactfully: "I''m afraid that the rules of the sect will be broken, and the impact will be bad..." Mr. Xun raised his eyebrows, "What''s wrong?" "Door" Elder Song looked at Mr. Xun and couldn''t continue to say anything, so he could only say helplessly: "It''s not a solution for him to ask for this, and I''m afraid his fellow disciples will criticize him..." Mr. Xun was stern, "What are you criticizing? If other disciples have the ability, they will ask them to do their jobs and ask for leave for them. I will approve them for many days." "Do they have this ability?" "You can''t just draw a formation well by yourself. You have to use it and let others know." "It''s a bad thing to keep it in the sect every day, learn and practice hard, and don''t know how to apply it." Elder Song was speechless. Seeing this, Mr. Xun''s tone was a little calmer and said softly: "What''s more, this is a good thing..." Elder Song was slightly stunned. Mr. Xun continued, "Daotingsi asked Mohua for help. Mohua is a disciple of my Taixu Sect. In other words, Daotingsi is asking my Taixu Sect for help." "Why do you ask me for help from Taixu Sect instead of the four major sects, Taiamen, Chongxu Sect, and the other eight major sects, and the twelve-rate sects?" "This naturally shows that our Taixu sects have good skills and their disciples have the ability." "You said, is this a good thing for me, Taixu Sect?" Elder Song was stunned for a moment and could not refute it for a moment. He thought about it carefully again and felt that this seemed to be true... Apart from ink painting, he did not see Dao Tingsi, and was willing to send a letter of "take leave" to the sect for any disciple. Isnt this the disciples of my Taixu Sect have great abilities and the Taixu Sects disciples are good at it! For a moment, Elder Song felt that he was all honored... Mr. Xun glanced at Elder Song indifferently, "Do you understand?" Elder Song couldn''t help but nodded. Mr. Xun concluded, "That''s it. If you leave the letter, I still have something to do." Elder Song immediately bowed and said respectfully: "Then I won''t disturb the old man." After saying that, Elder Song left the letter and said goodbye and left. After Elder Song left, Mr. Xun continued to focus on his head and study something on the table. This is a compass. The sky is round and the place is intertwined, the longitude and latitude are intertwined, and there are heavenly stems and earthly branches on it. The numerology of various parts is profound and complex. Mr. Xun looked at the compass and focused on deduction, but his brows became deeper and deeper, and his expression became more and more solemn. After a long time, he sighed and said helplessly: "My Taixu Sect''s algorithm...it''s true..." I cant calculate A trace of sharpness appeared in Mr. Xun''s turbid eyes. After these days, he always felt worried, as if Taixu Sect had been targeted by a terrible existence because of some things. This matter is not a trivial matter, it is related to the fate of the sect. But no matter how he thinks, keeps planning, and repeatedly deduces, he can''t clear the fog and can''t see the truth. Suddenly, he could only see that the Taixu Sect seemed to be blocked layer by layer by layer by layer by purple, corrupt causal chains. A pair of blood-colored terrifying eyes were eyeing Taixu Sect. This kind of crisis lurks in the darkness. There must be someone who is pushing for a strange conspiracy against Taixu Sect. But on the surface, nothing happened. Mr. Xun frowned, and suddenly remembered his senior brother''s words, and sighed in his heart. Senior brother is right. If it were the Taixu Sect in its prime in the past, why should we worry about these ghosts and monsters? Even if there are all kinds of evil deeds, all kinds of causes and consequences, and all kinds of evil thoughts can be cut by one sword! only Mr. Xun''s eyes were dull. Nowadays, all the magic swords are covered with dust, and swordsmanship is forbidden art. No one can practice it, no one dares to practice it, and no one will practice it anymore. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have to bite the bullet and study these crappy arithmetics... Mr. Xun felt exhausted both physically and mentally. He looked at the compass again, and not long after, he felt his spiritual consciousness dry and the sea of ??consciousness sting. Mr. Xun rubbed his eyebrows, then closed the compass on the table, closed his eyes and rested. After a moment, he opened his eyes again and planned to continue deduction, but accidentally saw the letter on the table. Gu Changhuai''s seal was printed on it. Gu family Mr. Xun nodded slightly. It seems that the relationship between Mo Hua and the Gu family is really good. When he thought of ink painting, Mr. Xun''s mood couldn''t help but relieve a lot, and his spiritual consciousness was not so dry. This childs talent in practicing Taoism is a bit lacking. But the talent in spiritual consciousness is extremely high. Now, in the early stage of foundation building, the spiritual consciousness has reached the extremely outrageous level of the sixteen-patterned spiritual consciousness, which is really incredible. It was my Taixu Sect and I picked up a treasure. As for the seventeen-line... Mr. Xun pondered for a moment and shook his head. The barriers to the last realm of the foundation building realm are too deep and cannot be broken through overnight. It is estimated that it will take the middle stage of foundation building, or even the late stage of foundation building, and with the help of improvement of the realm, we can work hard to break through the barriers of the sea of ??consciousness and break through the bottleneck of the spiritual consciousness. I can''t be anxious... During this period, you need to precipitate, learn more about formations, and lay a firm foundation. Mr. Xun was slightly stunned. Only then did he realize that he had been not paying attention to the child Mo Hua for a long time. However, this child has an upright character, good talent, and hardworking, and he is very worry-free and doesn''t have to give any advice to him. Not only that, even some formation lessons were taught for myself. Mr. Xun was very pleased. He was about to continue deducing the compass, but as soon as his spiritual sense moved, he suddenly felt something was wrong. The figure of the child in Mo Hua was vague, unreal, and busy, but it seemed that he was not drawing a formation. Mr. Xun was stunned and his heart was slightly sank. What is this kid in Mo Hua doing? He can''t do anything other than drawing formations, right? In addition to drawing formations... Mr. Xun thought about it. Mo Hua was not strong in body and had low spiritual power. He was soft and weak. What could he do? Mr. Xun frowned and felt a little uneasy in his heart. On the other side, in a small fishing village. Gu An and Gu Quan, who had already arrived at the fishing village under Gu Changhuai''s orders, also brought several spiritual weapons of the guardian god. A mirror of clear heart. A calming jade. There is also an evil-proof hairpin. These three spiritual weapons are treasured by the Gu family. Although they are only second-grade, they have special effects and scarce materials, so they are quite precious. I dont know if the ink painting is useful, so I can only try it out if I die. In addition, ink paintings used the Gu family''s secret orders to summon more than 20 Gu family monks who were building foundations. The risks at the bottom of the well are unknown, so we can definitely not go all out, and there are not many spiritual weapons to calm the mind. Mo Hua planned to go down to explore the road, touch the situation, and then act according to the situation. This is also the safest way at present. After that, Mo Hua asked Gu An and Gu Quan to order all the fishing practitioners in the fishing village to return home and stay away from home as Daotingsi. Let other monks of the Gu family stay strictly in the fishing village. Before leaving, a fisherman found the ink painting. He is the eldest son of Lao Yutou and the father of Xiao Shunzi and Xiao Shuizi. Mo Hua remembers his name, "Yu Dahe". Yu Dahe knelt down without saying a word and begged firmly: "Young master, I''ll go too!" Mo Hua helped him up, shook his head and said, "No, it''s very dangerous." Yu Dahe knelt down and his eyes were slightly red, "Xiao Shunzi and Xiao Shuizi are my biological sons..." Mo Hua sighed and pondered for a long time before he agreed, "Okay." Yu Dahe looked happy and grateful. Ink painting''s mind moves slightly. The destination this time is a fishing village polluted by the evil gods. I am not a fishing practitioner and I dont know much about many fishing practitioners, so I should be able to help you with the river. What''s more, he saved his two sons. If these two children cannot be saved, Yu Dahe, a father, will suffer twice the pain of losing his son. Instead of doing so, it is better to let him fight. Later, Mo Hua brought Gu An, Gu Quan and Yu Dahe to the well behind the small fishing village. Gu An had already observed the whole way, and couldn''t help asking: "Young Master, the dragon crossing the river is hidden in this well, right?" Mo Hua nodded. Gu An and Gu looked at each other in full. Yu Dahe also said weakly: "This is the well where our village drank water. You can''t hide people in it..." "You just look at it..." After saying that, I took out the pen and ink and began to draw a formation around the well. After drawing the formation, the formation pattern lit up, the well trembled suddenly, and then it revealed its original appearance like that night. This is a dry well, and it is also a real entrance to the evil god. At the same time, scarlet blood mist gushed out. But this kind of blood mist can only be seen in ink paintings. Gu An and Gu Quan and the other two looked shocked. They did not expect that the secret was really hidden in the well. But they couldn''t see the blood in the fog, they just felt that the fog was heavier and their bodies were colder. It was obviously during the day, but it was a little cold. As soon as the ink painting was about to go on, I suddenly thought of something. He remembered that night, when the dragon crossed the river jumped into the well, he carried a fish basket and brought several big dead fish with him. The dead fish has a big head and a trace on its body, which looks a bit ugly. Ink painting is a little confused. What is the purpose of crossing the river dragon bringing those dead fish? He thought about it and felt that since he had brought it to Jianglong, he must have to take it. What you dont know is always right to learn from others. Ink painting took out the paper and pen, drew out the appearance of the dead fish, and then asked Yu Dahe, "What kind of fish is this?" Yu Dahe frowned and looked at it for a long time before he remembered, "It should be a dead spotted fish." "Dead spotted fish?" Mo Hua was slightly stunned and did not ask more questions, but said directly: "Can you get it?" "Yes!" Yu Dahe said firmly. Then he ran to Qian Village without saying a word. After about a stick of incense, Yu Dahe came back, carrying three big dead fish in his hand, which were three gray and ugly "dead spotted fish". It seems that it was borrowed from some of the village. Mo Hua nodded. Now you have a thorough preparation and you can go down the well. Before going down the well, Mo Hua pondered for a moment, and finally told him again: "I''m right in front of it. This well is very dangerous. After entering, you must listen to my instructions. You can''t make any mistakes at all, otherwise the consequences may be very terrible..." Yu Dahe was stunned, then gritted his teeth and nodded with a serious expression. Ink painting told Gu An and Gu Quan again: "Brother Xiao An, Brother Xiao Quan, so are you." Gu An and Gu Quan looked slightly stern, but they also nodded firmly. They were born into the Gu family and worked in the Daotingsi. They deal with evil cultivators on weekdays, and the risks are also quite high. Although he does not say that he is ready to die, he is not a person who is greedy for life and fears death. What''s more, they didn''t think that their lives were more precious than Young Master Mo in front of them. At such an old age and only at the beginning of foundation building, Young Master Mo can still take risks with his own life. How could his brothers be timid? "Young Master Xiao Mo, we all listen to you." Gu An and Gu Quan said in unison. Mo Hua nodded slightly, then took a deep breath, looking at the bottom of the well covered by blood mist, and said in a deep voice: Go down. "Yeah!" Gu An and the other two nodded. Then Gu An and Gu Quan jumped down first. Yu Dahe muttered the names of his two youngest sons in his heart, with a firm look and followed closely behind. Finally, it was Mo Hua. He no longer hesitated and jumped into this well of blood leading to the evil god. (This chapter ends) Chapter 691 Blood leech Chapter 691 Blood Leech The ink painting fell to the ground with its passing steps, its figure was gentle, but the soles of its feet were slightly numb. After the settlement was completed, Mo Hua looked up and saw that the fog at the bottom of the well was not heavy, but the blood color was more even, and it slowly flowed at the bottom of the well. In the blood mist, something seemed to be hatching. Ink painting felt a little slight thrilling in his heart. He felt that he seemed closer to a certain origin. "Little young master?" Gu An and the other two asked softly. After entering the well, they were inexplicably breathless and nervous, so they couldn''t help looking at Mo Hua. I looked around the ink painting and saw that the bottom of the dry well was a corridor made of stone, with all directions and no idea where it extended. Gu An and the other two couldn''t see the blood, so they didn''t know how to leave. Mo Hua nodded and said, "Come with me." Ink painting chose a path and walked straight inside. Gu An walked in front of Mo Hua, Yu Dahe followed Mo Hua, and Gu Quan was behind the hall at the end. The three of them vaguely protected the ink painting. Gu An and Gu Quan were ordered by Gu Changhuai to protect the ink paintings thoroughly. Yu Dahe knew that the life and death of his two youngest sons was all about this young man, so this young man must not make any mistakes. The corridor is dry and dark, and the atmosphere is dull. After walking like this for a while, a pool of stagnant water suddenly appeared in front of me, as if it was a big pit dug out, filled with water. The eyes of the ink painting are slightly condensed. He remembered his little tiger, which seemed to have fallen into the water, been attacked, and instantly smashed to pieces. The ink painting''s spiritual consciousness was released, and he glanced for a moment, his eyes sinking. "There are monsters in the water." The aura of this monster is hidden and powerful, because it is difficult to be noticed in the water. The mastermind behind the small fishing village seemed to have specially raised a monster to prevent it from being discovered and threw it into the water to block the road. Gu An and Gu Quan looked at each other, slightly shocked. The water was mixed, and with their spiritual sense, they didn''t even find any monsters hidden in the water. Although he is a formation master, isnt Xiao Gongzis spiritual consciousness too sharp? He is just in the early stage of foundation building... Yu Dahe asked weakly, "Young Master, can you tell what kind of water monster it is?" Mo Hua shook her head. Gu An pondered, "Why do I go back and call someone again, join forces to kill this monster?" "No." Mo Hua shook his head, "This monster should be a second-grade late-stage water monster. It is too powerful in the water. It is estimated that at least seven or eight water-based skills should be needed to join forces with the late-stage foundation-building monks who are proficient in water to hunt it." Mo Hua inferred based on his own experience as a demon hunter. Gu An and Gu Quan both frowned. In the late stages of seven or eight foundation building, the Gu family can mobilize it, but to practice water-based exercises, you must be proficient in water and be good at killing in water. This condition is too harsh. The fishing practitioners in the small fishing village are proficient in water, but they are not good at killing and there is no foundation building in the later stage. "Also," Mo Hua continued: "If we take action here and forcefully kill this water monster, there will inevitably be a big stir. It is very likely that we will alarm the snake and let the cross-jianglong and the others escape." "Those two children may not be able to be saved..." "Little Young Master, then this..." Yu Dahe looked at the ink painting with a painful look and full of hope. Mo Hua sighed slightly, "Let me think about it..." He looked at the dangerous deep pool in front of him, thinking and couldn''t help but think of a question. Bridge Jianglong, how did he get through? Although the river dragon is proficient in water, he only has the mid-stage cultivation level of foundation building and cannot be the opponent of this water demon. Moreover, water monsters are monsters, and they eat people without distinguishing themselves from me. Mo Hua recalled the passing of meeting the river dragon again, and naturally thought of the dead fish. According to Dahe, this kind of fish is called "dead spotted fish". Mo Hua asked, "What are dead spotted fish for?" Yu Dahedao: "This kind of fish is poisonous and has gray spots on its body after death, like ''dead spots'', so it is called a dead spot. After eating it, it will cause blood stasis and numbness of the body, like ''dead'', and cannot move..." Ink painting suddenly realized in his heart. "I see." The dragon and the others cross the river are to feed the water monsters with "dead spotted fish" so that the water monsters cannot move, and then they can cross the river. Mo Hua thought about it and asked Gu An to throw a dead spotted fish into the water. The dead spotted fish fell into the water, but in a moment, the water surface surging, revealing a huge and ugly head of the water demon, swallowing the dead spotted fish into its belly. The pupils of ink painting are slightly shrunk. Gu An and the other two were also shocked. This water monster has no knowledge of its breed, but it has a huge body, five or six people in length, a deformed head, a big mouth like a blood basin, and a thick blood, with a skin covered with scales, and an indestructible one. The convex eyes are black and yellow, cold and cruel. This is a second-grade peak water demon who has lived for no reason. After swallowing the dead spotted fish, the pupils were a little dissipated and the body couldn''t help but paralyze for a while, but in just ten breaths, it recovered as before. Mo Hua was stunned, and then took a slight breath of cold air. Its not that you can feed the fish and paralyze the water demon and you can pass through it safely. This water monster''s blood is too thick. After eating a dead spotted fish, you can only paralyze it for ten breaths. If you want to cross the river, you must swim to the other side within these ten breaths, otherwise the awakened water demon will still swallow the person who crosses the river. Gu An and the other two obviously understood, their faces were a little pale. Mo Hua looked at Gu An and the other two, but did not speak, but some intention of asking for advice was revealed in her eyes. Yu Dahe gritted his teeth and said, "I''m going to save my son, even if I die, I have no complaints." Gu An and Gu Quan nodded slightly when they heard this. Gu An then said, "Young Master, don''t worry about us." On the contrary, Gu Quan looked at Mo Hua with some concern, "Young Master, you''d better stop taking risks." "It''s okay." Mo Hua said, "I didn''t swim slowly in the water." When he was fine before, he probably learned the Bai Lang body technique of Gujianglong. Although he was not very proficient, it was still okay to use it as much as possible. Ink Painting thought for a moment and said: "There are three dead spotted fish. We will feed this water monster together later, and then we will swim opposite immediately." "Have you been fed together?" Gu Quan was stunned, "What about when I came back?" Dont worry when you come back. Ink paintings casually. When I came back, I was not afraid of alerting the snake. A water monster trapped in stagnant water was a living target. I had a hundred ways to send it to heaven. Gu An and Gu Quan didn''t know Mo Hua''s plan, but after passing through Bishan Demon Cave, the two of them gradually got used to it and followed Mo Hua''s instructions to do things. After eating a fish, the water demon slowly sank into the water. It seems to know nothing about the things on the shore, but it is only sensitive to prey in the water. The three of them discussed and decided to cross the river. Gu An, Gu Quan and Yu Dahe each carried a fish and threw it into the water in the distance. The dead spotted fish fell into the water, and the water demon immediately exposed his head and swallowed two of them in one mouthful. Then, like before, his pupils were lost and he was a little paralyzed. "Walk!" The moment the water monster ate the fish, Mo Hua said decisively. Then several people jumped into the water together and swam to the other side. Yu Dahe is a fishing repairman, and the water quality is excellent, so he swims very quickly. Although ink painting is not a fisherman, the water step is a water-based body technique. He also practiced the Bailang body technique. He was like a flexible little fish in the water, and his speed was not slow. Gu An and Gus whole body skills are a little bit worse, but their cultivation is deep, so they can keep up. However, the two of them deliberately slowed down one position and protected Mo Hua behind him. The second-grade peak fish demon swallowed two dead spotted fish, and only paralyzed for about fifteen breaths. His black and yellow ferocious pupils blinked. Mo Hua noticed the danger and immediately said, "Hurry up!" Then he urged his body to the extreme, using his hands and feet, and struck desperately. The shore is within reach. Gu An and the other two also began to do their best to get closer to the shore. At this time, the fish demon had completely awakened from the paralysis state, and his raised eyes turned, and his ugly nose also smelled the breath of a living person. It abandoned another dead spotted fish and gradually sank into the water. The figure of the fish demon sank at the bottom of the water, but at the same time, an undercurrent ripples appeared on the water surface, rippling towards Mo Hua and the others at an extremely fast speed. The people in Mo Hua were shocked and wandered desperately. In the end, Yu Dahe, who was proficient in water, was the first to get ashore. After getting ashore, he immediately turned around and reached out to pull up the ink painting at the bottom of the river. Gu An and Gu Quan also arrived on the shore. But before they could get ashore, the water surface "boomed", and an ugly water demon''s head floated up, opened his **** mouth, and swallowed Gu An and Gu Quan. The two of them swam in the water and couldn''t dodge them. Mo Hua''s eyes were quick and fast. He pointed his fingers at the same time and immediately condensed several fireballs, hitting the protruding eyes of the water demon, hindering the water demon for a moment. Gu An and Gu Quan were at this moment, and at the same time, they drew their swords, urging their swords to slash the water demon''s jaw. However, the water demon had a thick skin and thick flesh. The two swords were not deep, so he could only barely break some of his skin. Yu Dahe immediately took out a harpoon with poisonous algae juice from the storage bag, threw it out with his hand, and stabbed it at the mouth of the water demon. This is a method used by fishing practitioners to fish on weekdays and are often used to deal with aquatic monsters. The harpoon pierced into the water demon''s mouth, and the poisonous algae penetrated into its throat. The water demon felt severely painful and rolled and sank into the water again. Taking advantage of this gap, Gu An and Gu Quan went ashore together. After that, several people immediately evacuated. But in just a moment, the water demon floated out again. The entire harpoon was swallowed into its belly with hatred. The water demon was extremely angry, but the aura of several living people in the water was gone, so it could only roar towards the shore. The roar was low, but the storm was violent. The ink painting was swept by the fishy wind, and staggered a few times, and fell to the ground with a "thump". Gu An immediately helped Mo Hua up, "Young Master, are you okay?" "fine." Mo Hua rubbed his forehead, turned around, looked at the water demon with some anger, and said silently in his heart: "Ugly, wait for me to come back and see how I deal with you." The water demon had ugly and hideous eyes, still staring at Mo Hua, completely unaware that he had been recorded on the "blacklist" by Mo Hua. Once you get ashore and leave the water, the water monster will be powerless. Everyone was temporarily safe and began to move forward. I dont know how long I walked, but I found a hole in front of me, with a slight shiny opening. After passing the entrance of the cave, I suddenly realized that it was no longer a narrow bottom of the well, but a gray world. There was a drizzle in the sky, and there was a mud road paved with stones at the bottom of my feet. A faint, yellow mist floated in the air. In the eyes of Gu An and his friends, the color of the fog was slightly yellow. But in the eyes of the ink painting, the color of these fog is a darker blood red. Not far away, there was a vague outline of a fishing village, blending with this blood mist, revealing death silence and weirdness. Gu An cursed inwardly: "For some reason, the traffickers like Guojianglong found such a gloomy place to hide." Yu Dahe also nodded and said with confusion: "I have never heard of this place nearby... This is a fishing village? Why does it look like there is no one?" "Let''s go and have a look first." Mo Hua sighed. He knew in his heart that in this fishing village, there were no more than human traffickers. Everyone walked along the dirt road under their feet towards the fishing village in the distance. But after just a few steps, Mo Hua grabbed Gu An and said suddenly: Stop! Gu An was stunned and looked around, looking at the ink painting for some unknown reason, not knowing what was going on. There was obviously nothing around. The ink painting''s pupils shook slightly. He found a blood mist in front of Gu An, and there was a wriggling evil thing like a blood leech in the blood mist. The blood leech was red all over, dirty and bloody, floating in the air with the blood mist. It swam in front of Gu An''s eyes. Gu An couldn''t see it at all. If he took a step forward just now, he would directly touch these blood leeches. Ink painting still doesnt know what will happen after you touch a blood leech. But according to his experience, these blood leeches are likely to be evil spirits divided by evil gods. Once they encounter living people with spiritual consciousness, they may enter his sea of ??consciousness and pollute parasites. "There is danger." Mo Hua said in a deep voice. Gu An and his friends looked at the thick fog around and their hearts were terrified. "You guys follow me and don''t walk around casually!" Mo Hua reminded with a serious expression. Since I have brought the three of them into the bottom of the well, I must try my best to protect their safety. Yu Dahe is a hard-working fisherman, and life is not easy. Gu An and Gu Quan were sent by Uncle Gu to protect their acquaintances, and they could not let anything happen to them. Gu An and the other two nodded. Mo Hua began to walk in front, taking three people away from blood leeches, and walking forward carefully. After leaving for a while, the blood mist in front of me was strong and the blood leech became much denser. Mo Hua can avoid it himself, but even if Gu An and the other two follow him, they are likely to be parasitized by the blood leech that swam later. Ink painting was a little difficult, and then I was stunned. He remembered another question. You can see blood leeches, so you can recognize the way out. The dragon crossing the river, he couldn''t see the blood leech, so how could he avoid the blood leech and find his way into the village? There must be something strange about it. Mo Hua released his spiritual sense and peeked around for a moment. Suddenly his eyes lit up. He squatted on the ground, plucking up soil and rocks at his feet. Gu An and the others were puzzled, but they knew how to judge and did not disturb the ink painting. After a while, Mo Hua finally pulled out something from the ground under her feet. This is a formation stone slab! On the stone slab, obscure and profound formation patterns are carved. Although I have never seen these array patterns before, I look very familiar with them. Their formation style is exactly the same as those array patterns drawn by the dragon crossing the river at the wellhead. Shendao Formation! Ink painting was delighted. He quickly wrote down all these array patterns one by one. The divine formation on the stone slab is incomplete. Just a few array patterns cannot form a complete array structure, and the diagram of the array patterns cannot be understood. Mo Hua walked forward a few more steps, and then squatted on the ground and pulled him. After a moment, I pulled out another stone slab. There are still incomplete divine formations on the stone slab, with new and old patterns. The ink paintings were compared with each other, and they recorded the new array patterns, and then continued to flip forward. They searched for several stone slabs, and recorded five new Shinto array patterns in total. Then, take out a piece of paper with ink painting, and constantly simulate, combine and piece together the five array patterns on the paper. Through dozens of attempts, Mohua finally successfully pieced together these five formation patterns, forming a simple, but the power of divine thoughts cycled back and forth, which could form a closed, prototype of the divine formation! This prototype is still very shallow, similar to those five elements formations composed of only a few array patterns when Mo Hua first started learning formations. But it is indeed a complete, introductory divine formation. Mo Hua compared this formation with the formation pattern of the crossing river dragon painting at the wellhead and discovered some tricks. Strictly speaking, the formation patterns painted by the dragon crossing the river are not considered to be the Shinto formation. His array patterns are in the form of tricks. Through array patterns, the formation force flow of the divine formation is temporarily cut off, achieving the effect of temporarily "unsealing" and opening the bottom of the well sealing effect. In other words, the "unseal" array pattern of the Cross River Dragon painting is based on a complete set of shrine formations. This complete set of shrine formations is painted in a blood-colored dry well. Or... Mo Hua looked far away and looked at the fishing village shrouded in the gloomy blood mist in the distance. This entire fishing village that was polluted by evil gods and disappeared was built on this "shendao formation". Whether it is the wellhead array pattern or the stone slab array, they are only a small part of the extension of this set of divine formation. Mo Hua was shocked, but at the same time, more doubts arose. Where did this set of divine formation come from? Who built this formation in this fishing village? What is the purpose? What is the specific application of the Shinto formation? Mo Hua frowned. "It seems that I''m going to go deep into the fishing village to take a look. The core of the Shinto formation is probably hidden inside..." There should be some stone slabs of shrine formations buried under your feet, but time is limited, so the ink paintings are too late to lift them up to see them one by one. After solving the evil god''s affairs, I turned around and flipped the ground. Mo Hua nodded. At this time, the ink painting also understood the role of the formation on the stone slab. These formations are used to isolate blood mist, especially to drive away the evil spirits like "blood leeches". These formations are connected in turn, and a safe road is opened up in the blood mist. The dragon crossing the river must also pass this road, so that it can avoid being polluted by evil gods and not being parasitized by blood leeches, and thus successfully enter the fishing village. Ink painting has a preliminary understanding of the Shinto formation. Now this winding "Shidao" path is clearly presented in his eyes. There is a way, it is safer. Mo Hua himself can see blood leeches, and it doesnt matter whether there is a road or not, but Gu An and the other two are different. They can''t see the danger, and even if they follow themselves, they will be dangerous step by step. "Come with me and walk on my footprints. Don''t go wrong or look around." Mo Hua said. Gu An and the other two nodded when they knew the pros and cons. Then Ink Painting took the lead and walked in front. Gu An and the other two also kept in mind the instructions of Ink Painting, followed each other and followed behind, and did not dare to make any mistakes. In this way, step by step, I dont know how long I walked, the four of them finally passed through the place where blood leech parasitics and set foot on the land of the disappeared fishing village. This is a piece of land that is stained with blood. I still feel uncomfortable. I may have to be Buddhist for a while and I will pay back what I owe later. Sorry. (This chapter ends) Chapter 692 Sword hatch (Thank you for the leader wh Chapter 692 Sword Seal (Thank you for the leader who grinned and gave him no grin~) The moment he stepped onto the land, Mo Hua''s spiritual consciousness stinged. A bright red appeared in front of my eyes. There were hideous laughter, painful cry, and desperate wails in my ears. It seems like the reversal of cause and effect, and time goes back. Hundreds of years ago, the scenes of tragic happening in this fishing village appeared in front of the eyes of the ink painting again like a glimpse of light. This fishing village has been completely slaughtered... Suddenly, Mo Hua saw a trace of truth. In the blood mist, miserable wails came one after another. All the fishermen were slaughtered, and blood flowed into the earth, soaked in the soil, and polluted the fishing village along the soil and soil... A light golden god. This god... Ink painting consumed his spiritual sense and wanted to see the god''s face clearly, but at this moment, the blood mist surging, covering everything. The eyes of this **** also became bright red, and he showed murderous intentions to the ink painting that dared to peek at cause and effect. Mo Hua was shocked and sweated in a cold sweat and suddenly opened his eyes. The surroundings were gloomy and dark. There was a fishy smell in the air and aged rotten smell, and the soil on the soles of the feet was crimson. It seems that blood and soil merge into one, but it has been dry and silent for many years. In addition, the surroundings were very quiet, the blood mist was not thick, and there were no floating blood leeches, which seemed a little safer than outside the village. "Young Master Xiao Mo, are you okay?" Gu An said worriedly. Mo Hua suddenly turned pale and fainted, as if she had seen something terrible and looked ugly. "It''s okay." Mo Hua wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. "The atmosphere is too depressing. I''ll have a nightmare for a moment to adjust my mood." Gu An and the other two: Mo Hua recalled the pictures that had just come to his mind one by one, and had a rough guess in his mind. The fishing practitioners in the small fishing village were all silenced after being contaminated by the evil gods. The monks in the village only had a dark and ferocious figure, unable to see their faces clearly or identify themselves. There was a **** in the small fishing village. This **** has a light golden light on his body, and it is obviously not low in rank, but it is polluted by the evil god. As for the result... Mo Hua looked at the blood-colored fishing village now and couldn''t help but sigh. Believers were slaughtered and fishing villages were polluted. The result of this **** is definitely self-evident. It is not an evil **** now, but an evil god. only Mo Hua frowned slightly. Why do I feel about the experience of this fishing village? It looks so familiar? It seems that he has seen similar scenes where he has been. Ink painting concentrates and thinks carefully, and his pupils shrink slightly. Xie family! The Xie family, which was destroyed by the Fire Buddha, was also slaughtered all over the family, and their deaths were miserable. And as soon as they stepped into the Xie family''s door, signs of cause and effect emerged. Mo Hua recalled the Xie family again. Although Fire Buddha was dead, Bishan Demon Cave was wiped out, and the Demon Palace inside was destroyed, Mo Hua always felt that there was still a deep cause and effect in it that had not been solved. Will there be any connection between the Xie family and the small fishing village? Mo Hua looked up at the deepest part of the fishing village, revealing an intriguing gaze. However, it is important to save people. Two innocent children cannot be made into sacrifices of evil gods. "I''ll be invisible first, go in and see the situation. You can find a place to hide. If you hear the movement, run over to save me. If there is no movement, wait on the spot and don''t let anyone discover it." Mo Hua reminded. Gu An and Gu Quan had some concerns, but they still nodded obediently. Yu Dahe was worried about his son and was anxious, but at this time he had to suppress his impatient mood and wait patiently. Ink painting nodded slightly. Although Gu An and Gu Quan brought water invisible jade, this kind of spiritual weapon has limited hidden effect, and the two have insufficient experience in hiding it. This kind of "professional job" of invisible eavesdropping has to be done by yourself. Mo Hua was about to leave when he suddenly remembered something, so he took out three spiritual weapons to calm the mind from his arms and handed them to Gu An and the other two. "This is a spiritual weapon to calm the mind. You are one piece for each of you, so I will carry it with you very much." Gu An was also familiar with these three spiritual weapons. It was Mr. Changhuai who ordered them to take them out from the Gu family''s warehouse and hand them over to Mr. Xiao Mo. Gu An was a little confused, "Young Master, what is this spiritual weapon for calming the mind? It should not be just used to calm the mind..." "It is used to protect the sea of ??consciousness." "Protect the sea of ??consciousness?" "Yes." Mo Hua nodded, "It''s a bit complicated to explain. You can just take it with you anyway. It''s for life-saving purposes, which is very important." "Okay!" Seeing Mo Hua speak solemnly, Gu An also took it solemnly, but then looked at Mo Hua with some concern, "I have given all the spiritual weapons to us, where are you?" "I don''t need it." Mo Hua said confidently. These spiritual weapons are actually not very useful to you. Your own spiritual consciousness itself is a superior guardian of the gods! Gu An and Gu Quan didnt quite understand, but looking at Mo Hua, they still thought that Young Master Mo was so powerful... After that, Gu An and the other two were waiting in place. Mo Hua hid herself and began to explore the situation in the fishing village with a familiarity. This fishing village is completely abandoned, with collapsed stone walls, withered thatch, and some traces of dilapidation left when the village is destroyed. After Mo Hua took a few steps, he saw a large fishing house not far away. There were a few lights in the house and several figures appeared and faintly appeared. Mo Hua raised his eyebrows slightly and tiptoed forward. But before I got close to the fishing house, Mo Hua suddenly saw something at the corner of her eyes and looked stunned. "This is" Mo Hua turned around and walked closer to look. He found a stone pillar on the side of the road, which was cut off half of it, leaving obvious sword marks. "Sword mark?" Mo Hua''s eyes lit up, and she couldn''t help but think: "Is this the one who stayed with someone or evil spirits when the sword cultivator entered the fishing village back then?" Mo Hua touched the section of the stone pillar with her hand. The cross section is smooth, and the sword energy is obviously extremely sharp. But over the years, the sword energy has long dissipated, and the cross section is covered with sticky dirt. Mo Hua wanted to try to observe this sword mark and comprehend some of the uses of sword energy. But his superficial sword skills were not enough to support him in order to pursue such difficult sword skills. If the sword energy is not good, what about the sword intent? Mo Hua releases spiritual consciousness and senses the sword intent. On the cross section, an extremely subtle sword light appeared, but it lasted for hundreds of years. The ink painting was shocked. But these sword lights are still too weak to understand nothing. The ink painting has deep pupils, and the texture of the heavenly secret appears in its eyes. It uses the heavenly secrets to calculate, and the amplitude of the heavenly secrets to calculate. When you look closely, you will see that the energy suddenly becomes sharp on the cross section. An extremely sharp, light blue cold light shows its sharpness. Mo Hua''s eyes stinged slightly, and he felt extremely strong oppressive force in his sea of ??consciousness, as if a swordsman was pointing at his eyebrows with an extremely sharp sword. Then everything passed in a flash. Above the cross section, a slight sword light completely dissipated. In the calculation of the secrets of heaven, the sword principle that exists in cause and effect has disappeared. Ink painting was stunned for a moment, feeling lost. "This is...the sword of divine thoughts..." The ultimate murderous intent, the cold sword intent, and the amazing sword energy transformed by the divine thoughts in a glance all shocked Mo Hua''s heart and could not calm down for a long time. Ink painting was lost for a moment, then her eyes were bright and bright. "This is...the sword of divine thoughts..." "And it is very likely that it is from Taixu Sect, the true art of Taixu''s Divine Thought Transformation of Sword..." I finally saw it with my own eyes and experienced it with my own body, the true sword of divine consciousness transformed by my spiritual consciousness! Ink Hua touched the broken stone pillar again. Unfortunately, there is nothing on the stone pillar. But it doesn''t matter. There is one, there is two. That sword cultivator entered a fishing village polluted by the evil gods and was full of dangers. It was impossible for him to only use the sword once. There must be traces of other "swords that turn into magic" in this fishing village. As long as you observe it one by one, even if you can''t learn the real magical sword, it should be no problem to understand the basics, copy them according to the gossip, and learn some methods of using spiritual consciousness. Ink painting is full of expectations. I just dont know where there are still sword marks left in this fishing village... Mo Hua muttered in her heart, and suddenly became stunned, and then she realized that there was still something serious to do. "Save people first, it''s important to save people..." Mo Hua said silently in his heart. Lets talk about sword scars later. Then he hid his body and continued to walk towards the big fishing house in front. There are no formations around the fishing house, and there are no other means of protection. I guess he was a monk who lived in a fishing village and didnt think there were outsiders who could come here, so there was no other defense. This also makes ink painting convenient. The door of the fishing house was closed, and there were voices hidden inside. Use ink paintings and hands and feet to lightly climb up the roof of the fishing house, and look into the house through the gaps between the thatch. Although the fishing house is large, its furnishings are shabby. The lights are lit in the house, and the lights are dim. There were several monks inside drinking around the table. Most of these monks were wearing black clothes, with only one exception, with a beard on their faces and dark and strong muscles, which was the Dragon Crossing River. Wine is a strong wine, and the wine tastes strong. There were also a few dishes of dried fried items and some dried fish on the table to serve wine. Several people were eating and drinking while chatting and complaining about something. Ink painting listened with his ears, and all he heard were words like "bird weather", "gloomy places", "dead people", "unlucky" and so on. In addition to this, there is actually... "Gu Changhuai"? "That **** Gu Changhuai..." "I don''t know what''s crazy. I''ve been staring at me for several months, and my soul has not dispersed..." "Kill him sooner or later!" "Blow your **** goodness, you are the foundation-building, and you have eaten the bear heart and leopard courage, and you still want to kill the golden elixir?" "You know nothing! Don''t bully the young man and be poor! Sooner or later, I will also form elixir, refine mercury and enter the Tao, cultivate the top-grade golden elixir, learn the sword technique of the Zhensect, and fight with the man surnamed Gu." I will humiliate him in every way and then kill him again! "Okay, stop dreaming..." "It''s strange. The third-grade Dianshi, who was surnamed Gu, was arrested by him. He was usually a sinful practitioner in the Jindan realm. Why did he suddenly become sick and start attacking foundation building in the past year?" A man in black said in a slightly deeper tone, "Did he... know something?" The atmosphere was a little stagnant for a while. A man in black in the first seat had a sharp look, took a sip of wine, and whispered: "According to the gentleman''s words, there is a master behind the scenes who secretly instructed Gu Changhuai to go against us." "Who?" Someone said impatiently, "Damn, you idiot, you are a master, how can we know?" "Who is a true master who hides himself deeply?" "You fuck..." "Okay!" The man in black in the first seat said coldly, "All of them are children of aristocratic families, pay attention to their words and deeds." Yes, brother The others whispered. Everyone drank silently. After a while, someone asked for a second to talk. I started chatting with each other at a glance. Just the words are frivolous, mostly dirty jokes. Most of them are talking about which family of women are beautiful, which sect has good figures, or what kind of women with spiritual roots, which are moist and interesting... After listening to Mo Hua for a while, his brows frowned. Can these people have some potential? I dont want to listen to this. If you are together, cant you talk about something serious? But they didn''t follow the wishes of ink painting and were still there to "sexual words and words". After a while, someone suddenly asked Jiang Long, "Li Yu, how come you are, why don''t you say a word yet, just drink wine?" The dragon crossed the river was a little confused and frowned: "I always feel something is wrong..." "What''s wrong?" Guo Jianglong''s eyes were slightly condensed, "I always feel that someone is staring at me..." The rooftop Mo Hua felt a stern, and quickly withdrew her gaze and lay down honestly, but the passing steps had already begun to move, and she was about to run away if she had disagreements. The Jianglong from below said, "To be honest, when I was in Taoist prison, I felt that I was staring at me. After pretending to die and escaped into Yanshui River, I was fine at the beginning and was free and free." "But after a while, for some reason, it seemed that something was targeting me again." "I don''t keep watching, keep watching for a while, rest for a while, and it will take a while, about ten days, and I don''t know why..." Mo Hua said silently in her heart, because I want to go back to class... The dragon of Zhuijiang looked a little confused, "But this is impossible. I don''t say anything on the shore, but in the water, relying on the Bailang Art and Bailang Body Technique to merge with the Yanshui River. After so many years, no one can keep an eye on me..." "So this matter is so strange..." The first man in black looked at him, "Have you checked it?" "Check it." Guo Jianglong nodded, "I used all the means I could use, but I didn''t find any trace..." Thats all. "You must be worried." "But," Guo Jianglong hesitated, and a trace of solemnity flashed in his eyes, "Just just now, I actually felt like I was vaguely peeping..." Everyone present was shocked when they heard this, and then cursed: "You coward!" "Suspicious..." "Don''t miss a single hand and fall into the hands of several sect disciples who have just begun to emerge, and they will become frightened birds, fearing their heads and tails..." "You are staring outside, there is still a possibility, but how could anyone really find this place?" "If someone really comes in..." the man in black in the first seat said in a deep voice. Everyone was quiet for a moment. The first man in black glanced around and then said, "...that must be, there was a traitor among us." Everyone''s expressions were suffocated. The man in black in the first seat said coldly: "Someone leaked the formation patterns at the wellhead, the method of feeding fish demons, and the path of the sacred roads into the village..." The monks present became nervous. "Brother, you know me..." "Brother, I have always devoted myself to my work..." Brother The first man in black waved his hand and signaled: "I understand that you are all loyal, so the secrets of the fishing village cannot be revealed." "When in the second-grade state boundary, if you don''t know the wellhead pattern, the things you feed monsters, or the way to enter the village, it''s impossible for someone to enter the fishing village without knowing it." The first man in black looked at the award and said, "So you don''t have to worry too much." When Guo Jianglong heard this, he breathed a sigh of relief and smiled apologized: "What the big brother said is that everyone is brother, and he is a ally of blood. Who dares to leak these secrets?" The first man in black nodded with satisfaction and continued: "You should be relieved. Just do what the young master told me. You will not treat you badly, and you will definitely ensure that you are thorough." The dragon of Zhuojiang looked respectful, "Yes." The ink painting on the roof frowned when he heard this. Another young master? Which young master is this? That young master Jin? Probably not... While Mo Hua was thinking, he heard someone ask below: "Brother, how long do we have to stay in this village?" "Yes, it''s gloomy and weird everywhere. This is really not a place for living people." The first man in black said calmly: "It''s almost done. When the river **** finishes his offerings, we will use it to refine the alchemy. After refining the alchemy, we can go out..." The ink painting felt cold in his heart when he heard this. The river **** finished eating the offerings? Use it to refine alchemy? This offering, and the ones used to refine elixirs... could not be the two young grandsons of Lao Yutou. "When the River God finishes eating the offerings... means, the River God is already ''eating''?" The ink painting looks solemn. Theres not much time The situation was also more urgent than he expected. Mo Hua left the big fishing house lightly, looked around, then chose a direction, walked along the roof, and walked behind the fishing village. Behind the big fishing house, there is also a sealed fishing house. Mo Hua came to the roof, found a gap, and looked down with his eyes narrowed. As soon as I saw the scene in the room, Mo Hua''s pupils shrank. This is an alchemy room. In the alchemy room, there were dissected skeletons of monks everywhere. In the middle of the alchemy room was a white bone elixir furnace, with a shady green fire burning inside the furnace, which looked a little gloomy. There are several herbs in front of the stove. These herbs are intertwined with purple, green and red, with strange appearances and are still slowly squirming. In front of the White Bone Pill Furnace, there was another monk who was refining the alchemy. This man has a disheveled hair, a robe with alchemy and blood patterns on his face, and his aura is evil and crazy. Judging from this, he is an evil alchemist. Thank you for your boss who gave me the reward~ Out update +1 (.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 693 Earth Killing Formation Chapter 693 Earth Killing Formation White bone alchemy furnace, gloomy furnace and fire, evil alchemist. This scene seems familiar. Mo Hua frowned and couldn''t help but remember the **** alchemy furnace, those strange herbs, and those monks who died in the indecent death... "These human traffickers abducted monks to refine human pills..." The eyes of ink painting are slightly cold. The evil alchemist in the room was concentrating on controlling the Yin Green Fire and refining the evil elixir. The alchemy furnace is very bloody. The bones of people, and the living heart, etc. These seem to be "medicine materials" or "medicine guidance" for alchemy. From the signs, it is obvious that there are countless monks who have been attacked by these human traffickers and the evil alchemists poisonous hands. Ink painting felt a sank in his heart. "Those two children..." He looked quickly and glanced in the alchemy room for a week. Finally, he found an old alchemy in the center of the alchemy room. At the head of the altar, a statue of a river **** with a human body and a fish face is enshrined. Two children were kneeling below, tied with ropes, their foreheads touched the ground, and they were still motionless, kneeling to the statue of the river **** like a sculpture. It was the two young grandsons who were missing from Lao Yutou. Mo Hua breathed a light tone and then frowned again. These two children are still alive, but they are in poor condition, have weak breath, and have no spiritual consciousness. I wonder if they were eaten by the River God... "Save the two children as soon as possible..." He looked at the alchemy room again, then took all the things around him in his mind, and quietly retreated. After retreating, Mo Hua walked around again. The number, location, rough cultivation, and fishing house layout of the monks in black were kept in mind. Then he returned to the entrance of the village and found Gu An and the other two. "I found Xiao Shunzi and Xiao Shuizi." Mo Hua whispered. Gu An and Gu Quan''s eyes lit up, and Yu Dahe looked even more excited. "But there are a lot of human traffickers..." The ink painting took out the paper, drew a simple picture, and marked the fishing house structure and the positions of the man in black on it. "There are nine people in total, the first man in black who took the lead, and an evil alchemist, who is in the late stage of foundation building." "I know the dragon crossing the river, and it is the middle stage of foundation building." "I don''t know the others, but they are basically all in the middle stage of foundation building." Nine people, two late stages of foundation building and seven middle stages of foundation building. Gu An and Gu Quan frowned. The number of people is a bit too high, and the situation is a bit tricky. Gu An pondered for a moment and said, "It''s okay to save people, but after saving people, we may not be able to escape unscathed." Mo Hua said: "We call for people, call in from outside, and catch all the traffickers in one go." Gu Quan whispered: "Even so, I''m afraid there is no way to eat all this group of human traffickers, there will always be someone who escapes..." "It''s okay." Mo Hua said, "I have a solution." Gu An and Gu looked at each other in full, but still followed Mo Hua''s instructions. Gu An began to use the order to pass on the letter. There are more than a dozen Gu family monks stationed in the small fishing village. Gu An Yimo Hua ordered ten people who had a deep cultivation, good body skills and had water. They told them one by one about the precautions when entering the well. Including the direction after going down the well, the method of feeding water monsters, etc. After that, there is a long wait. Yu Dahe was anxious. Mo Hua was also a little anxious, but there was no way to do it. Even if he saved the two children, he would alert him and put him in the siege. If you act impatiently like this, you will be bad. Since this is the case, it is better to mobilize manpower and prepare carefully and make every effort once and for all. And although the black-clothed leader was offering these two children to the river **** to "eat", Mo Hua just saw that this kind of sacrifice was not simply "eat". There must be other secrets inside, and this kind of sacrifice will inevitably last for a period of time. At present, time is still enough. I dont know how long it took, Gu Ans expression moved, he glanced at the passing of the letter, and then said to Mo Hua, Here you come. Mo Hua nodded and whispered, "Let them wait at the entrance of the village, I''ll pick them up." There was a blood mist outside the village, and there were blood leeches in the blood mist. If you dont lead the way, these ten Gu family monks will probably fall there. Gu An nodded, "Okay." Mo Hua got up, walked through the blood mist alone, avoided the blood leech, and came outside the village. Ten monks of the Gu family were stationed outside the village. When they saw the ink painting, they saluted: "Hello, Mr. Xiao Mo!" Mo Hua saw that they were wet and were holding dead spotted fish in their hands. He was obviously swimming over from the water demon. Only one person''s right leg was covered in blood, and the flesh on it seemed to have been gnawed off, revealing the thick white bones. "I was slower when crossing the river and was bitten by the evil beast. I had taken the pills, so it was nothing serious." The monk of the Gu family looked pale and endured the pain, but his expression was firm. Mo Hua admired her in her heart, and then told her: "Follow me later, remember, you can''t make a mistake in a single step!" The monk Gu family looked a little confused. They dont understand much about evil things after talking about them. Mo Hua said, "There are very dangerous formations outside the village." Then they suddenly realized and bowed, "As long as Xiao Gongzi''s instructions!" Mo Hua nodded, then took the lead, took the ten people through the blood mist, avoided the evil blood leech, and entered the village along the road paved by the divine formation, and met Gu An and others. At this moment, there were fourteen people on my side. With more than less, the advantage lies in me! The ink was drawn on the picture and circled several positions. "The risk of head-on combat is still relatively high, so we ambush..." "You just follow the location where I draw it and lie in the secret first." "Then I will set up a formation first and blow them up. It should be able to blow them seriously, at least slightly..." "Split two people and save those two children." "The others took the opportunity to siege and take down this group of human traffickers." "They were killed and their limbs were broken, and then locked them with the spirit-binding lock." "If there is a resistance, kill it without any reservation!" Ink painting said decisively. The monk Gu family suddenly felt abrupt. This young master Mo is meticulous in his actions, decisive in his killing, and has a very good demeanor in the style of the Daoting Diansi. At that moment, they felt that Mr. Changhuai had become younger and was giving orders to them. Of course, there is a little difference. Young Master Changhuai doesnt know how to use formations. Just talking about formations... Gu Quan said in confusion: "Young Master, the formation must be laid out in advance. It seems that there is no time to set up the formation now..." Mo Hua said confidently: "Don''t worry, I have my own way!" Gu Quan was stunned, and then nodded involuntarily. Professional things must be left to professionals. He could not understand the formation better than Young Master Mo. Young Master Mo said ok, that''s all. "Wait, I''ll set up the formation first..." Mo Hua just got up and walked a few steps before turning back. "Young Master Mo, what''s wrong?" Gu An said in confusion. "Wait a minute, I''ll think about what formation to use..." Mo Hua pondered. His previous idea was to use ground fire formations, but this fishing village was too dark and the fire-type spiritual ink array pattern was too conspicuous. And this operation is to save people, and try not to make any mistakes. At least the risk must be minimized. "Let''s find a killing array that is powerful enough, low-key, obscure, and inconspicuous on the ground..." Mo Hua said silently in her heart. Then he took out the Taixu Order, flipped through it for a while, and finally found a formation that suited his heart. 470 points of merit, second-grade sixteen-patterned formation, earth-killing formation! Although it hurts a little, I bought the ink painting without hesitation. The formation is for use, and the merits are for use. After Mo Hua bought the Earth Killing Formation, Taixu Order was delayed for a while. Although this place is not in the Qianxuezhou area, it is not too far apart and the Yuan magnetism is a little weaker, but it is not completely isolated. After a few breaths, a complete second-grade sixteen-line ground killing pattern appeared in Taixu Order. Ink painting was revived and immediately started to study. Gu An couldn''t help it and asked in a low voice: "Young Master Xiao Mo, you are..." The spiritual consciousness of the Mo Hua was sinking into the Taixu Order. While using his hands to gesture something on the ground, he casually said, "I will learn a formation later." Gu An opened his mouth wide, "Are you... learning now?" Ink painting is natural, "Of course you don''t have to learn it now!" Gu An''s expression was complicated. Not this problem... But he didn''t dare to disturb the ink painting anymore. The group of people looked at the ink painting quietly, concentrating on the ground, drawing some patterns that they couldn''t understand at all. Ink painting learned this ground killing formation very quickly. Although the name of the formation contains the word "di", it is not a pure Bagua "Kun" formation, but instead focuses more on the authentic Five Elements Earth-based formation. A part of the Bagua formation is taken into account, and it is related to the earth. Ink painting is proficient in the Five Elements Formation and communicates through the great Taoist aggregate, so when you understand it, you will get twice the result with half the effort. And not only that. Since I swallowed the marrow, Mo Hua felt that my understanding of the formation seemed to be faster and more profound than before. Some formations seem to be engraved in one''s instinct. The divine marrow contains the origin of the divine. The origin of the gods is born by adhering to the great way. The formation is also the manifestation of the great way. Therefore, by devouring the divine marrow and refining the origin of the gods, we can be able to be close to the great way and thus understand the formation more deeply? Mo Hua guessed silently in her heart. But no matter what, he is learning formations faster and faster now. The same is true for this ground killing formation. Ink painting quickly drew the pattern of the formation a few times, and then roughly understood the formation. "Learn well!" After a while, Mo Hua nodded. Gu An and others were stunned. Have you learned it now? Is formation so easy to learn? If it weren''t for knowing Mo Hua''s character, Gu An even doubted whether Young Master Mo was teasing them... Isnt it said that it is difficult to learn and master the formation, but it is slow to comprehend? Is this sentence wrong? Gu An and his friends couldn''t help but fall into self-doubt. But I didnt know what they were thinking, but said: "I''ll set up the formation. You will ambush according to the plan. Once the formation explodes, you will start immediately!" Everyone came to their senses and said in a solemn way: "yes!" Mo Hua nodded slightly, then hid herself and quietly climbed to the roof of the big fishing house. First, he walked along the roof to the alchemy room and checked the situation of the two children. The two children were still kneeling in front of the pedestal, as if they were worshipped by the gods, but the breath still existed. Ink painting breathed a sigh of relief. In addition, the evil alchemist was still refining the alchemy, the man in black and the dragon in Zhujiang were still drinking, and some were dozing off. These people are unprepared. Ink painting just happened to start. He took out several bottles of earth-based spiritual ink from the storage bag, and then took out a large handful of spiritual stones, turned the spirit stone into powder, and melted it into spiritual ink to provide spiritual power for the formation. After that, the spiritual consciousness of the Imperial Mo controlled the Spirit Mo and moved on the ground. In the dark night, the spirit ink sticks to the ground, like a poisonous snake waiting for murderous intentions, quietly winding and forming a formation to wrap the fishing house inside. Time flows little by little, spiritual ink extends little by little, and the formation is also being improved little by little. Mo Hua lay on the roof, concentrating on the formation, and suddenly he heard a sound. Master of Shech Master Shes? Mo Hua was stunned and was distracted. While drawing the formation, he glanced at the fishing house from the corner of his eyes. A person walked in from the fishing house. He disheveled his hair, wearing a elixir robe, his face was red and green, and his eyes were crazy. It was the evil alchemist. "This evil alchemist, is her surname She?" Mo Hua muttered in his heart. Inside the fishing house, all men in black stood up and bowed to the evil alchemist, "I have met Master She." Master She was arrogant and nodded to show off. The first man in black asked respectfully, "Master, has the pill been refined?" "Almost..." Master She walked straight to the seat, and a man in black immediately stood up and gave up his seat to Master She. Master She sat down calmly, "I''m so bored that I''m here to find some wine." A person next to him immediately poured wine for Master She. Master She picked up the wine glass, drank it all, then smacked his lips, shook his head and said, "It''s light... I don''t add some human blood, it''s less smell." The first man in black said, "Today''s news is tight, there are fewer goods, only some vegetarian wine, which makes me feel wronged." Master She didn''t care, but just warned: "You must be very energetic in this fishing village, be careful in your actions, and never disturb Lord River God, otherwise I will not be able to save you." Everyone was shocked when they heard this and bowed their heads to say yes. Master She nodded and his tone slowed down a little, "In another half a day, this furnace pill will be refined. You can give it to the young master, and I will be considered a matter of handing over it." "As for the next furnace... I will use the two children to cut off their heart meridians as medicine, pick up their bones and flesh, and think that the skin of the elixir will be refined for another seven days before they can become elixirs. You will come and get it in seven days." When I heard this, I couldn''t bear it. The first man in black looked overjoyed and hurriedly bowed, "Thank you, Master She!" "Yes." Master She nodded. The man in black next to him poured a glass of wine for Master She with a wink. Master She finished drinking it in one sip, his face turned a little red, his heart was a little restless, and he said in a rough voice: "I''m going to refine the alchemy, you remember what I said." The men in black saluted again, "Yes." After saying that, Master She stood up and walked towards the elixir room inside. Ink painting is patient and continues to draw the formation. Lingmo outlines little by little... Master She walked to the door and as soon as he stepped on the ground, he was stunned and looked confused for a moment. He looked down at the ground, his pupils changed drastically, and immediately exclaimed: "Enemy attack!" After saying that, he immediately rushed out of the formation. Ink painting "tsk" and felt a little annoyed. This Master She is obviously an alchemist, but he can detect his own formation? There is a problem... But it doesnt matter, its just a little bit. The monks in the fishing house were shocked when they heard Master Shes warning. When they reacted, their faces changed drastically and they rushed out of the house. Mo Hua''s eyes turned cold and no longer concealed it, urging his spiritual sense to the extreme. The spiritual ink on the ground also suddenly accelerated like a snake turning into a dragon, surrounding and closing, completely condensed into a large-scale, second-grade sixteen-patterned ground killing formation. The man in black in the house was about to rush out of the house, and the ink painting said with a crisp voice: Explode! The five elements of earth are vibrated, and murderous intent emerges on the earth. In an instant, the earth was sinking, and the quicksand turned into blades, stirring intertwined. The entire fishing house was blown to pieces in an instant. At the same time, not far away, two monks of the Gu family immediately broke into the alchemy room from the roof, touched the ground with their foreheads and knelt on the alchemy table, and rescued the two children who were kneeling in front of the altar. The monks of the Gu family who were ambushing around the fishing house were slightly lost due to the powerful killing power of the ground killing formation. After a moment, the smoke and dust disappeared, and they remembered Mo Hua''s instructions, immediately pulled out the sword and rushed up. In the deadly fishing village, murderous intent surged in an instant. The monks of the Gu family were well-trained and joined forces to cover up the traffickers in black. The traffickers in black were severely injured by the second-grade sixteen-patterned ground killing formation, and most of them were seriously injured. Only the first black-clad monk in the late stage of foundation building was slightly less injured. But despite this, he felt that his qi and blood were surging, and his legs were strangled by the earth-type spiritual power of the ground killing formation, full of blood marks and inconvenient movement. There was already a disadvantage in numbers, and Mo Hua took the lead and was blasted all over his body with the formation. At the moment of the battle, these traffickers were at a disadvantage. Ink paintings take advantage of the opportunity to control the water replenishment technique, or use fireball technique to interfere. In less than half an hour, the dust settled. Three of the monks of the Gu family were slightly injured. Two people died in the traffickers, and their flesh and blood corroded and turned into a pool of black water. The remaining seven people were all caught, and their legs were broken at the same time, locked with the spirit-binding lock, including the Cross River Dragon, the man in black, and the "Master of She". Although this master of She has high cultivation, he seems to have been practicing alchemy all year round and his combat power is average. The strength is probably in the middle and lower reaches of the late-stage foundation-building monks. Although they avoided the ground killing formation because of their vigilance, they still couldn''t escape. The two children were also rescued, but they were unconscious. Yu Dahe hugged the two children tightly in his arms, his eyes were red, and he looked at the ink painting with great gratitude. Thank you, my little boy, thank you The ink painting looks a bit complicated and he is not optimistic. He knew that the two children were in a strange state. On the surface, the two children were frightened and fainted temporarily, but Mo Hua knew in her heart that their spiritual sense had been swallowed up a lot. Mo Hua looked at the two children carefully again, a little confused. It doesnt seem like the spiritual consciousness has been swallowed a lot, but its more like the entire spiritual consciousness, which has been drawn out of the sea of ??consciousness with special techniques Extraction? Mo Hua frowned, a little confused. But he was not sure about these words and was not easy to say to Yu Dahe. At this moment, a low laugh sounded in the room. Mo Hua looked in the sound and saw Master She lying on the ground with a gloomy smile. "What are you laughing at?" Mo Hua asked. "I laughed at you," Master She said with blood on his lips and a strange smile, "...Save two corpses back." Everyone changed color slightly. The ink painting has a deep eyes and is thoughtful. Thank you for the rewards of 10110hong and PYHuang~ The condition has improved a little, and there will be additional updates at the end of the month~ (.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 694 Blood Bridge Chapter 694 Blood Bridge Yu Dahe''s eyes were so angry that he heard this, and he said in a trembling voice: "What did you say?" Master She smiled sinisterly, "You can''t save these two children. Their souls have been dedicated to the Lord of God!" Mo Hua pretended not to understand, with a puzzled look on her face, "What is the God Lord?" Master She was slightly annoyed and cursed in his heart. Ignorance child, who speaks without saying anything, dares to blaspheme the Lord of God. In the future, you will definitely be punished by God. You must not live or die if you want to live or die! But he still suppressed his anger, his voice was indifferent, and his expression was respectful: "The Lord of God is the Lord of Thousands of Gods, and the Supreme Lord who rules over all life!" Mo Hua understood in her heart that this master of shepherd is also a half-baked person. He had no idea what the Lord of God, that is, the Lord of the Great Wilderness, was, and he regarded it as a noble **** for his faith. Mo Hua looked disdainful, "Old guy, what are you talking about? Where is the Lord of God and the Supreme Lord?" "Talents are the leader of all spirits. Where can there be any **** in the world? Why haven''t I seen it before?" Master She looked at the ink painting contemptly and sneered: "People with naked eyes do not see the truth of the world and do not understand the magnificence of the gods." Mo Hua snorted, "It''s just a mysterious thing." Master She disdains to argue with such a yellow-mouthed child, but he stared at Mo Hua and looked at him, and a hint of cleverness and doubt appeared in his crazy eyes. He had thought it was strange before. Who is this little devil? If what we expected was not bad, the group of people in front of us should be Daotingsi''s hawks. As for what smell did Daotingsi and his group of lackeys smell so that they could break through many obstacles, set up an ambush, and capture their own group of people... Master She still cant figure it out. But now its time to do so, its meaningless to be entangled now. The most urgent task is to escape. Master She looked at the monks in front of him. What surprised him the most was the boy in front of him. Why among the monks of Daotingsi, is there such a little ghost with a low blood and low cultivation level and only has the early stage of foundation building? This is very strange. And it seems that this little ghost is white and tender, arrogant, and obviously looks pampered and has never suffered any hardship. Other monks from the Daoting Division were also quite tolerant of him. Could it be that the child of a great family who has advanced to the Dao Tingshi to make contributions in order to "gilate" himself and pave a bright future for the future? The more Master She thought about it, the more he felt like he was, and he couldn''t help but sneer in his heart. What a death! The merits and achievements have actually come to this purgatory of humanity. I''m afraid I don''t know how to write the word "death"... Master She looked at the ink painting silently, and a trace of sinisterness flashed through his eyes. The magical consciousness of Mo Hua moved slightly, and he noticed Master She''s cold hatred. He raised his eyebrows slightly, but his face remained calm and he still looked arrogant and domineering. On the other side, when Yu Dahe heard that the two children were helpless, he looked pale and held the hands of the two children and couldn''t help trembling. Seeing this, Gu An kicked Master She, pulled the knife to his neck, and said coldly: "Old guy, tell me! What should I do to save these two children?" Master She suddenly let out an annoying laughter, but he didn''t say anything. Seeing his sarcastic look, Mo Hua felt a little angry, so he threatened fiercely: "Old Zamao, if you don''t say it, I will burn you all the hair and peel it off for you, so I will make you a bare ''beggar chicken''." Master She said sinisterly: "Little devil, listen to my advice. You are young, don''t be too arrogant." In the Mo Hua did not say anything, and condensed a fireball, and he wanted to burn Master She''s hair. He was there to make a fussy chicken. Master She was incredible and his voice became sharper: "Stop" What kind of upbringing does this little devil have? How do you do this? Mo Hua''s little hand held the hot fireball, placed it beside his hair, and asked: Do you say it or not? Master She was furious, but he immediately calmed down and said calmly: "I can say it, but you may not believe it." Mo Hua said: "You talk first." Master She glanced at Mo Hua with hatred, and then said helplessly: "This is simple..." "Lord River God, you need sacrifices." "I have sacrificed the souls of these two little animals... to Lord River God." "Although these two children are sacrifices, these two children are not required for sacrifices." "As long as you choose two living people, use them as sacrifices, and send them to the ''altar'' in person, and exchange them for the souls of these two children, they will naturally be able to survive..." Ink painting''s heart moved. Sent to... in front of the altar? Altar! Its not the altar in the Bishan Demon Palace, but the altar that has been built and has even been in operation for hundreds of years! Mo Hua''s heart trembled, but he remained calm on the surface, but questioned: "Old Zamao, you lied to me!" "I believe in you for now. There are really gods in this world. But you said that they were the Lord of God, but now they said that they were the River God. They are all confused. Which one is the owner of your old dog?" Master She was so angry that he wanted to cut the ink painting into pieces, but he still endured it and said indifferently: "Lord River God, is the incarnation of my God Lord." "Lord of the River God is also the same as the Lord of God coming in person." The ink painting was instantly understood, and combined with some theological knowledge and the experiences of the fishing village, I roughly understood it in my heart. The river **** is the river god, and the evil **** of the Great Wilderness is the evil **** of the Great Wilderness. The two are completely different. However, the evil **** of the Great Wilderness polluted the former river god. Therefore, the current River God has become the incarnation of an evil **** in the Great Wilderness. Of course, the specific pollution process is definitely more complicated. Now I am just a simple inference. As for how the evil gods in the Great Wilderness pollute, how to parasitize, and how to degenerate a god, these should be the category of "evil **** academics", and I still can''t figure it out. "It''s still wrong!" Mo Hua thought about it and said, "When you offered sacrifices, you were in the alchemy room. Why did we change the sacrifices and go to the bird altar?" Master She wished he could kill the ink painting. Where did this little kid come from so many **** problems? ! However, when people were under the roof, they had to bow their heads. Master She still said patiently: "Because the sacrifice is simple, but if you change the sacrifice, you must get the approval of Lord River God." "What if it doesn''t agree?" Mo Hua asked. Master She sneered, "Then I have nothing to do. This is the only way to save these two children." Mo Hua frowned, then quietly suppressed the excitement in her heart, and asked calmly: "Where is the altar you mentioned?" Master She showed a very faint smile on the corner of his mouth. This little idiot finally took the bait. "In the back village." Master She said. "Houcun?" Mo Hua was slightly stunned. Master She''s eyes are dull: "There is a special temple dedicated to the back village of the fishing village and dedicated to Lord River God." "Take it seriously?" Mo Hua confirmed again. Master She sneered. Gu An whispered, "Young Master, this evil pill master is cunning, and he may prevent fraud." Mo Hua also frowned and pondered. Master She saw this and sneered, "The Hou Village is very dangerous, and it is not something that ordinary monks can go there. If you don''t have some courage and will only rely on your family, I advise you not to take risks." Mo Hua was indeed "provoked" and said, "Old Zamao, do you look down on me? I still want to try it out today!" "What river gods and what kind of pigs are all bullshit!" "I want to see, in this second-grade state, there are more than a dozen foundation-building monks who have experienced many battles. What exactly is the Hou Village? What can I do to me?" Mo Hua looked arrogant. Master She''s eyes were slightly sunken. After all, he is a young boy, and he can''t hold back his anger. More than a dozen foundation-building? What is more than a dozen foundation building count? Appetizers are not considered a good one. The ignorant person does not know the true horror of this world. I still dont know about my plan. Master She was secretly satisfied. Gu An and Gu Quan, who were beside him, knew the nature of the ink painting, and his expression couldn''t help but be subtle. When he looked at Master She, he felt a little sympathetic. Mo Hua arrogantly ordered: "Old Zamao, take me to Houcun." Gu An and Gu Quan remained silent, but the other Gu family monks whispered: "Young Master, please think twice. This thief''s words may not be credible." They dont really want to let ink painting take risks. Ink paintings are naturally showing a hint of hesitation. Master She was a little anxious, but he pretended to be calm and sneered: "Do you save me or not, but don''t blame me for not telling you, there is not much time left..." "If you wait for Lord River God to start enjoying the offerings and eat the souls of these two children..." Master She''s eyes were cruel, "In less than four or five days, you can see the bodies of these two children, which rotted little by little..." Yu Dahe''s face turned pale. The ink painting''s eyes showed a hint of coldness. Gu An and his friends sighed slightly, knowing that they were afraid of going there, so they drew their swords and put them on Master She''s neck, "Lead the way." Master She said silently, "I have the conditions." Mo Hua was unhappy, "Do you still want to negotiate terms?" Master She sneered, "Who is willing to do things without conditions?" Mo Hua thought about it and felt it was right, so she asked, "What are the conditions?" Master She grinned, "What other conditions can you have? Of course, after the matter is done, I will spare my life." Mo Hua said without thinking, "I agreed!" Master She nodded, "Then the deal will be completed." Mo Hua looked at him suspiciously, "Are you not afraid that after the matter will be successful, will I suddenly change my mind and kill you?" Master She said calmly: "It''s okay, I naturally dare to negotiate terms, so I don''t worry about your change of mind." Ink painting frowned. This old maggot should have a backup plan. He looked back at the two children who were lying in Dahe''s arms, sighing slightly. I hope this old maggot is true. These two children are really saved... And the back village of this fishing village has many secrets, and I have to go there no matter what. Ink painting made a little thoughtful thought and ordered: "Everyone prepare, we will set off later." Gu An and Gu Quan were a little surprised. What''s there to prepare for this? Then they saw Mo Hua running alone to the big fishing house, avoiding everyone, and constantly climbing the ground around. Gu An and Gu Quan looked strange, so they walked forward and asked in a low voice: "Young Master, what are you looking for?" Mo Hua looked in the direction of Master She, then raised the stone slab in his hands and whispered: "Help me find similar stone slabs, or stones with array patterns on them, any array patterns are OK..." "Also, please help me see if there are any traces of sword energy around me..." Gu An and Gu Quan didnt understand why. "I''m of great use." Mo Hua said. Gu An and Gu Quan nodded and did what Mo Hua said. Mo Hua also squatted on the ground, like a little squirrel who was digging the ground, focusing on finding formations and sword energy everywhere. He estimated in his heart that Master She, the old miscellaneous master, must be malicious, and Houcun was in great danger. So even if you cram the Buddha''s feet for the time being, you should find more divine formation patterns or traces of divine mind-turning swords, which may come in handy at that time. Several people searched around and found some gains. Ink paintings have three more divine formation patterns. There are two traces of sword energy, but these traces have almost disappeared over time, and they have no inspiration for his method of "Sword Transformation of Divine Thoughts". Ink painting is a bit regretful. It seems that I can only go to the back village and take a look. Ink painting recorded these new Shinto array patterns and then prepared to set off. First of all, personnel must make arrangements. There were nine people in black, two people died, and seven were left. Among these seven people, Mo Hua selected two men in black in the middle stage of foundation building as "sacrificial gifts" to replace Yu Dahe''s two sons. Master She wants to lead the way. There are still four people left, including the Gujianglong and the man in black, so some people should be left to watch. Their Qihai was destroyed and they could not cause much storm. However, for the sake of insurance period, the ink painting still left six people. The remaining four monks of the Gu family went to Houcun with Mo Hua. Because it was a "change" sacrifice, the two unconscious children also had to take them, so Yu Dahe followed. Mo Hua reminded Yu Dahe: "You don''t have to worry about anything, just protect your two sons." Yu Dahe is grateful in his heart. He didn''t expect that this young man who met by chance and had only met a few times would do his best to save his two children. "Don''t worry, little boy, I''ll listen to you." Yu Dahe said solemnly. Mo Hua nodded. After the staff were arranged, the group set off. Gu Quan besieged Master She, Gu An protects the ink paintings, the tall Yu Dahe holds two children, and the other four monks of the Gu family **** two black-clad human traffickers who are "sacrificial gifts", and set out on the way to Hou Village. Along the way, the sky was gloomy and dilapidated fishing houses were everywhere, revealing dead silence and depression. After walking like this, the surroundings gradually became desolate, and there was no fishing house. There was only a stone arch bridge in front of me. The style of the arch bridge is simple and old. Through the arch bridge, there is a thicker blood mist opposite. Master She said to Mo Hua: "I have to unseal it before I can cross the bridge." Mo Hua remembered the pattern of the crossing river dragon painting at the wellhead, and nodded, "Okay." Gu An untied the spirit-binding lock on Master She''s hand. Master She moved his wrist, walked to the bridge, touched his waist, and found it empty. Then he remembered that his storage bag had been confiscated, and said: "I want human blood." Master She''s storage bag is in Gu An''s hands. Because it is full of medicinal materials and elixir recipes for evil alchemy, it is not as good as the hands of Ink Painting. Gu An flipped through Master She''s storage bag, took out a white bottle, and threw it to Master She. Master She took it, dipped his finger in blood, and began to draw unsealed array patterns on the stone bricks in front of the bridge. Mo Hua poked her head and looked at it. Master She was halfway through painting, and looked up and saw Mo Hua look focused, looking serious and said sarcastically: "What? The young master also understands the formation?" Mo Hua snorted, "That''s natural. Among my fellow disciples, no one dares to be the first in terms of my formation." Master She did not avoid ink paintings, but instead showed the array patterns he drew to the ink paintings with a smile: "Can you know what formation is this?" After watching the ink painting for a moment, hesitated: "What other formation can it be? It is...the five elements, the formation used in the Eight Trigrams...the sealing method." Master She knew that this young master was a fool. Pretty if you dont know, and you also like to speak big things. Master She laughed in his heart, and since then he has no scruples, he has drawn the complete array pattern. He was painting here and remembering the ink paintings silently in his heart. After he finished painting, the ink painting also added: "I think it is a advanced formation, but it''s just like that. To be honest, I have learned this formation, but it''s not as good as the ones I passed down from my family. I don''t want to learn it..." Master She cursed in his heart: The little guy, I dont know what it means, my tone is big and my eyelids are shallow, I dont know what a clever formation this is Master She snorted coldly. Mo Hua secretly glanced at Master She and his mind moved slightly. He realized that this Master She was not only an evil alchemy master, but also an evil formation master! When he was drawing the array pattern, he was as if he was very talented as he was. He was much more proficient than the crossing river dragon. He was obviously proficient in this art and had drawn a lot of formations. Mo Hua can tell at a glance that his formation master has a great foundation. "Okay, this old mao is quite hidden..." Mo Hua kept silent and muttered silently in her heart. But thanks to this, I wrote down a more complete unsealed array pattern. This master of luxury is quite useful. Master She dipped in human blood. After drawing the array patterns, the array patterns were like blood, melting into a piece and seeping into the bridge deck. Then Master She stood up and said, "The door of Hou Village is open." Everyone frowned. They did not notice anything different. Only ink paintings have slightly condensed eyes. He could clearly see that a faint light curtain on the bridge deck had a crack from the middle to form an entrance. The entrance trembled slightly, like an evil eye. The entire stone bridge has also become a blood bridge. However, Gu An and others couldn''t see it. Gu An glanced at Mo Hua, and Mo Hua nodded, "Let''s go." Then Gu An put the hand of Master She again on the chain, then held him and walked towards the arch bridge first. Others followed closely. In this way, the group walked through the **** arch bridge and walked into the forbidden back village on the white stone bricks. As soon as I walked into the back village, my breath changed suddenly. In the ink painting, you can see that the blood mist in the air is so thick that it can almost drip blood. Even Gu An and others felt that the atmosphere here was extremely depressing, their spiritual sense was slightly tired, and there seemed to be a layer of gloom in front of them. The soil on the soles of the feet has a fishy smell, which is as soft as human flesh and blood. Yu Dahe was shocked and murmured in a low voice: "It''s true... it''s that fishing village..." Gu Quan was stunned and couldn''t help but ask, "Which fishing village?" Yu Dahe''s voice trembled, "It''s... the rumored by some old fishing practitioners nearby, the fishing village that offended the river god, was punished by the gods, and was punished by the entire destruction of the fishing village..." Everyone''s expressions were a little solemn. In their perception, people like me are just here to catch these traffickers and rescue the two children. But the current situation is getting more and more strange. Gu An suddenly looked cold and looked at Master She, "Can''t the people in this fishing village be massacred by you human traffickers?" "How is that possible?" Master She sneered, "That happened hundreds of years ago. What does it have to do with me?" But his smile was a little reluctant, hiding a hint of unpredictable meaning. The ink painting also showed an intriguing gaze. This master of shepherd probably has many secrets... After that, Master She continued to lead the way. Everyone stepped on the **** ground and continued to walk forward. As they walked, Mo Hua suddenly looked up and looked into the depths of the fishing village. At the same time, a desire arose in his heart. It seems that something is "seducing" him in the depths of the fishing village. Mo Hua frowned slightly. eager? What am I longing for? Mo Hua thought for a moment, but before he could figure it out, he moved his mind slightly and calculated it. The cause and effect in my heart was vague, and a vague impression emerged. Mo Hua Tianji algorithm is not proficient and can''t figure out what it is, but his eyes gradually look forward to it... From today on, I wont read comments, follow-up orders, and scores. I will keep my manuscripts in a dull way. Otherwise, it will be too easy to internally consume. Strive to add more updates at the end of this month~ (.) In addition, I PY and recommended a book. Interested friends can take a look: "I Can''t Be a Demon" The golden cicada has not returned when it travels west. Since then, demons have been rampant in the Tang Dynasty, and there are eighty-one difficulties everywhere. Shen Lian came to this chaotic world and was content to be a rich man who walked birds and watched flowers all day long. But no one knows that in the eyes of others, I am surrounded by countless ghosts and monsters. During my breathing, the wail of the dead souls sounded from my mouth and nose. Wherever I passed, there were white bones spreading towards the Western Paradise. (This chapter ends) Chapter 695 demon Chapter 695 Demon After entering the back village, in the deadly dullness, the group walked forward hundreds of steps and came to a quagmire. In the mud, the stagnant water soaked in the mud, fishy and smelly, crimson and muddy. The scattered stone bricks are embedded on the mud pool, intermittently and paved into the distance. Stepping on stone bricks, you can walk through the mud. Master She said nothing, and walked forward like no one was involved in the stone bricks. Ink painting followed behind, but her eyelids twitched wildly. In the eyes of Gu An and others, this is just a disgusting quagmire. But in the ink painting, you can see dense scarlet blood leech floating in the air. If you take a wrong step in these stone tiles on the floor, countless blood leeches will penetrate into the sea of ??consciousness and pollute the spiritual consciousness. This is a pool of blood leech. Ink painting looked at Master She again. Master She was as usual, as if he thought it was a simple quagmire, but his eyes were faintly vicious. "This old mao may not be able to see these blood leeches, but he must know the danger of this quagmire. He wants to use this quagmire to pit us..." Ink painting is very unhappy. Master She was leading the way when suddenly a fireball flew past his ear, burning several strands of hair. Master She was shocked, then turned his head and glared at the ink painting: "What are you doing, little dear?" Mo Hua snorted coldly and concluded, "What''s wrong here!" Master She''s heart was thrilled and asked calmly: "What''s wrong?" Mo Hua looked around, looking confused and couldn''t tell the reason, but she just said stubbornly: "Anyway, it''s just something is wrong!" Master She''s eyes sank. This little devil is quite keen... Master She sneered, "What''s going on? Otherwise, we can''t go there? Wait for those two children and rot a little bit..." Yu Dahe looked at the ink painting nervously. Ink painting pretended to be meditated, and then said: "I guess, either the quagmire is poisonous, or the stone bricks have plotting formations..." "Let this old maomao go ahead and we follow him. We can''t make any mistakes on any brick and stone he stepped on." Master She secretly hated: "Damn it, this little guy, he guessed it all wrong, he did it all right... it''s just outrageous!" Master She looked ugly, but Gu An had already put a knife on his neck and forced him to walk forward. Forget it, don''t rush for a moment. Master She said silently in his heart, then he walked forward step by step with a cold face and stepped on bricks and stones. Mo Hua said to other monks of the Gu family: "You guys follow me, my palace behind." Other monks of the Gu family didn''t understand it very well, but when they went out to handle cases, the most important thing was to obey orders, so they followed Master She carefully and cautiously. The second to last is Gu Quan, who wants to protect the comprehensive ink painting. Ink painting walks at the end, staring at the team like this to see if anyone is careless for a moment, takes the wrong path, and is penetrated by blood leeches into the sea of ??consciousness. He can also save him. Uncle Gu handed over the secret order to himself and asked the Gu family members to help him. He would take everyone back safely no matter what. Mo Hua said silently in her heart. Fortunately, Master She also knew the danger of this Blood Leech Pond, so he did not dare to act rashly, nor did he cause any trouble, but led the way honestly. The Gu family monks are prohibited from following orders. Yu Dahe cares about his children and also keeps in mind the instructions of ink painting. There was also ink painting to protect you. There was no accident along the way, and everyone passed through this terrible quagmire full of blood leeches. After passing through the Blood Leech Pond, everyone walked forward for a while and could still see it. There was a gloomy and solemn temple covered by blood mist. Above the temple, blood is shining. Although it is far apart, you can feel the amazing solemnity and majesty. And what lies between the people and the temple is a large village square, and around the square are hundreds of fishing houses, exactly the same. The fishing house is closed tightly and is airtight, and I dont know what is locked inside. Everyone felt a little uneasy. Master She said, "The temple in the distance is the River God Temple, and the altar is built in the temple..." "Just pass through the temple in front of you, enter the temple, place the sacrifice in the altar, and then kowtow to the river **** and ask the river **** for the kindness." "If the river **** agrees, he will let the souls of these two children survive." "But Lord River God is the incarnation of the Lord God, and is above all else. His will is not something that you and I can guess. Therefore, whether you can get the gift of the River God depends on the blessings of these two children..." After Master She finished speaking, he walked forward. But Mo Hua suddenly said, "Wait." He looked around and asked Master She, "What is this temple for?" Master She said calmly: "Nature is used for preaching." The eyes of the Mo Hua''s eyes were slightly condensed, "What is the way to spread?" Master She looked pious, "The way of the Lord of God." "What is the way of the Lord of God?" Mo Hua asked in detail. Master She suddenly smiled, "Young Master, why? Do you want to convert to the Lord of God?" Gu An looked ruthless, and with force on his wrist, the blade pressed against Master She''s neck, and a shallow blood mark was cut. "Whatever you ask, you answer, what if you talk so much nonsense?" Master She suffered from pain and his face was twisted, but he still clasped his hands together and said: Those who do not believe in me do not understand Gods morality. Mo Hua was too lazy to listen to his divine words, so he said, "Forget it, it''s important to save people, let him lead the way." Master She turned around, smiled strangely at the ink painting, and then continued to move forward. Gu An''s knife was placed on his neck. Everyone followed behind as usual and walked into the dojo guarded by the fishing houses closely connected around them. Mo Hua also followed behind, walking and pondering. The so-called temple should be the preaching place of the river god, or in other words, the evil **** of the Great Wilderness. So, this temple was built a long time ago. There is a spokesperson for the River God, here to preach to the villagers. Once upon a time, the villagers of the fishing village lived in nearby fishing houses, and went out one after another in the morning or evening every day, gathered in this temple to listen to the preaching of the gods? In front of Mo Hua, you can see these scenes from the past. In just a moment, all these scenes were torn apart. Mo Hua was shocked suddenly and frowned: Noits not like this that preaching He let go of his spiritual sense, suddenly became stunned, looked down, but saw the stone bricks on the soles of his feet, which secretly fit into some kind of pattern. At the same time, under the stone bricks, a formation breath came. This kind of aura is obscure, old, bloody, cold and evil, as if an evil formation that has existed for a long time and is covered with human blood. But this evil formation was sealed at this time. Evil formation? Mo Hua raised his head again and put the surrounding fishing houses into his eyes one by one, and then he suddenly realized a trace of incongruity. The arrangement of these fishing houses is too neat. Neatly like... Mo Hua frowned, and she always felt a sense of dj, as if she had seen similar scenes somewhere. Things related to the magic path are all passed by Mo Hua''s mind. Suddenly a little memory came to my mind. That is a formation. Ten Thousand Corpse Formation! In Nanyue City, the mine, and the corpse hall, Lu Chengyun, the head of the Lu family, intends to build an evil corpse refining formation - the Ten Thousand Corpse Formation. The Ten Thousand Corpse Formation, which uses the evil formation pattern to connect coffins, integrates corpses refining, raising corpses, and consolidating corpses. It is an extremely profound evil formation. This ink painting is very familiar to this corpse formation. Lu Chengyun once threatened himself to build a formation eye for the Ten Thousand Corps Recovery Formation for him. At this time, the layout of this temple is somewhat similar to the "Ten Thousand Corpse Formation". And these fishing houses are so neat that they are... Coffins! Ink painting feels cool. At this moment, Mo Hua glanced at him and saw Master She, with his palms folded together, and then, when the person was not paying attention, he handed a finger into his mouth. Mo Hua''s pupils shrank and she shouted: Old maggot! Gu An, who was begging Master She, looked shaking when he heard this, and immediately noticed something abnormal. He immediately activated his strength and pressed down with one knife to cut off Master She''s neck. The blade is cut halfway, and blood flows like a stream. Master She had already put his little finger into his mouth, bit his little finger with a bite, and with a "puff" sound, black blood burst out, and his little finger was cut off. Master She swallowed his fingers into his abdomen, as if he had swallowed an evil pill. His aura suddenly surged, his body became taller, his flesh and blood bulged, his hair turned black and longer, and finally turned into a hideous demon half-human and half-demon. The demon''s flesh is as hard as iron. Gu An''s knife was embedded in Master She''s neck and could no longer cut into half of the point. He had to pull it hard, take advantage of the momentum to cut off a large piece of flesh and blood. Master She turned into a demon, with black and green flesh and red and green blood exposed between his neck. But in just a moment, the blood gradually dried up, the flesh slowly squirmed, and the injury gradually healed. Several other monks of the Gu family also drew their swords to come forward to see this, wanting to subdue Master She, but Master She is like a demon, his strength has increased greatly, and he is not willing to fight and retreats at once. Everyone couldn''t catch up with him. As Master She was about to escape, a light blue water light suddenly appeared, condensed into a water-shaped chain, accurately tied Master She to the spot. Water system trap? "Who is plotting against me?" Master She showed anger in his hideous eyes, and then he exerted all his strength, and the blue veins surged. In just two breaths, he broke free from the constraints of the water prison technique. He wanted to escape again, but Gu Quan and his men had already besieged and drew their swords to slash at him. Master She was stabbed several times, but his fur was as hard as armor and his injuries were not deep. He still didn''t want to fight, so he was stabbed a few times, looked at a flaw, and still wanted to get out. But at this moment, a blue light flashed, and another cold chain condensed, interrupting its body movement and trapping it in place. "who?!" Master She was furious. Its black and yellow intertwined, with vertical pupils like a monster, and glanced around and found that the "little candid" of the aristocratic family stood in place with their hands on their backs, motionless. Yu Dahe was holding two children and was far away. Two monks of the Gu family were escorting two men in black. There is no sign of using spells. Master She felt cold in his heart. "Are there any masters in Daotingsi''s group of people? " Master She''s eyes narrowed, "No, I can''t delay it anymore!" Then it roared to the sky, its eyes full of bloodshot, and the demonic aura increased a little more. It knocked back Gu Quan with one punch, swept away the two Gu family monks with one claw, and was stabbed by Gu An in the back. Its body suddenly accelerated, trying to break out of the siege. But no matter how fast it is, it is still as fast as ink painting. The spiritual consciousness of ink painting locks it tightly. The ink painting in the distance still stood calmly, with two small hands hiding in the sleeves behind her back and pointed at her. A water prison technique condensed instantly, and the chains were added to the body, which **** the Master She who had just accelerated and rushed to halfway. Master She was suddenly restrained, his body was unbalanced, and a dog chewed on the mud and fell to the ground. Mo Hua breathed a little relieved. Master Shes demonization is very similar to that of Fire Buddha. But his cultivation strength is much worse than that of the Fire Buddha. Even if he turns into a demon, he cannot make up for many shortcomings. The alchemist is weak in actual combat. This master of She is both an alchemist and a formation master, so he doesnt have much time and energy to temper his own blood and spiritual power. He turned into a demon. Although he was powerful, he was far from nearly unsolvable like the Fire Buddha. Master She struggled to shake off the chains of water spiritual power all over his body, slowly got up, his eyes red. Taking advantage of this time, Gu An and his friends completely surrounded him. Master She was extremely angry. At this point, he knew that as long as the insidious monk who used the water system trapping technique was there, he would not be able to escape today no matter what. "I didn''t want to be so troublesome..." Master She''s voice was hoarse, not like a human voice, and had a grim smile, "...I also want to leave you a complete body, but you just want to die..." Mo Hua noticed that something was wrong and immediately looked cold and said: "Kill it!" Gu An and others no longer held back and slashed with all their strength. But Master She took the lead, took out a short sacrificial knife and stabbed it into his heart. This move was very abrupt, and Gu An and others were stunned. And the next moment, the situation changed dramatically. The short knife that pierced into Master She''s chest was like a demon''s mouthpiece, sucking blood frantically and turning bright red. Above the short sword, the strange array patterns gradually lit up. Mo Hua''s expression changed and he immediately shouted: Scatter! When Gu An and others heard this, they immediately stayed away from Master She without thinking. Before they could stand still, Master She''s body suddenly exploded, and a strong blood mist gushed out with the explosion and splashed on the ground. These blood seeps into the ground, and then winds along the patterns on the ground, and finally condenses into a blood-red array pattern. This array pattern is like a key, opening the entire formation. Under the ground, the old and **** smell gradually boiled. Extraordinary noises were also heard in the fishing houses around, as if something had woken up from the dusty years. These strange noises were getting louder and louder, accompanied by strange and unpleasant cries from unknown things. Everyone''s expressions changed drastically. Gu An and others left Master She and immediately surrounded the ink paintings, forming a formation to protect the ink paintings. At the same time, a series of harsh "squeaks" sounded. The door of the fishing house was opened with one fan. The sound of wet footsteps came from the dark room, and a figure appeared at the door. Everyone looked closely and took a breath of cold air. This is a strange monster. Its body is a human, its feet are made of gills, its hands are like sharp claws, its head is like a water monster, and its mouth is like a spirit fish. The entire structure is very deformed. It''s like... The human, water monster, and spirit fish were chopped up, mixed together, and pieced together a monster that was not just something. But the pupils of ink painting shrank. He looked very familiar with this kind of monster, especially half-human and half-demon, with a deformed and strange shape. Their constitutive form was exactly the same as those "demons" in Yuer''s nightmare. However, the demon in Yuer''s nightmare is an evil spirit. And these demons are real flesh and blood. Mo Hua sensed the aura of the formations and the flow of evil power around him again, and felt a little clear in his heart. The evil formation in the dojo is similar to the "Ten Thousand Corpse Formation" constructed by Lu Chengyun. But the Ten Thousand Corpse Formation uses coffins as the array medium, and refines the "corpse". This evil formation in the Taoist temple uses fishing houses as the array medium, and refines the "flesh and blood demons" mixed with humans and demons. On the surface, this is a sacred sacred temple. In fact, it is a man, using fish and demons as the lead, to refine the blood refining formation of demons. As the ink painting was thinking, the surrounding demonic aura became stronger and stronger. The wet, like the sound of mermaids walking on the ground, one after another. In less than a moment, everyone looked up again and saw that the juris was already covered with dense, deformed and weird fish, she and demons. A monk from the Gu family said with a slightly pale face and said in a trembling voice: "What...they are they?" Gu An and his friends also looked solemn. They are monks of the Dao Tingsi. They often deal with evil and evil cultivators on weekdays, and they have a lot of knowledge. But they have seen iron corpses, mountain monsters, water monsters, and cultivators who have turned into demons, but they have never seen such strange and strange "demons" that are pieced together with residual limbs. All the demons, half-human and half-fish, had cold and bright red eyes, staring at Mo Hua and others - that is, the only few living people in the huge temple. Then suddenly a "hiss" sounded like a fish demon whimpering. These demons, either human-headed fish body, or human-headed fish body, rushed towards Mo Hua and others like crazy. The demonic energy surged and murderous intent surged. Gu An''s face was as deep as water and said in a solemn voice: "Protect the young master!" Everyone stood in front of Mo Hua, and the sword light formed a curtain, fighting with the demons rushing towards him. These demons are terrifying in shape, and their individual strength is not strong, but they are not afraid of death. If your thighs are chopped off, you will crawl on the ground; if your arms are chopped off, you will bite them with your mouth and teeth; if your head is chopped off, you will still struggle. In a sense, similar to the characteristics of "walking zombies", injury is not fatal. And there are many, countless killings. It is not a solution to keep entangled like this... Mo Hua frowned, and was about to use the formation to open the way, trying to rush through the temple, but his eyes caught a monk from the Gu family who was approached by a fish, demon. With two palm distances, the demon sucked his mouth and pulled the cultivator''s spiritual consciousness out directly. The monk of the Gu family looked painful. Can these demons absorb spiritual consciousness? ! Mo Hua was shocked and immediately pointed out a fireball that flew over, blowing the demon back, and then he immediately made a quick decision: "Retreat first!" Everyone knew that the situation was urgent and stopped hesitating, so they covered each other and retreated. Gu An and Gu Quan, who have the highest cultivation level, intercepted many monsters behind the palace. Ink painting uses magic to make up for the leaks and defeats the sudden demons. The sword lights were chaotic, the spells flashed, and everyone fought and retreated. Retreat to the narrow intersection, Mo Hua symbolically threw out a plate of the earth fire array, blowing away a few demons, and causing a cloud of smoke. Then, with the protection of the explosion, he used the spiritual sense to control the ink and set up a second-grade sixteen-patterned ground killing formation on the ground. Mo Hua''s eyes turned cold and she whispered: Explode! The earth-killing formation exploded instantly, the earth surged and murderous intent, and the earth''s spiritual power surged, directly strangling a large number of demons. Everyone had a breath of breath and finally evacuated the dojo. When evacuating, Mo Hua''s spiritual consciousness was keen. His eyes passed through the demons and saw Master She who had burst out a blood mist. He shed his demonized skin, smiled in the dark, and then turned around and fled to the River God Temple in the distance. (This chapter ends) Chapter 696 Differences of thoughts Chapter 696 Dividing thoughts River Temple Mo Hua looked at the temple with blood in the distance, his eyes slightly condensed. After the ground killing formation was cleared, the subsequent demons still rushed to kill one after another. Mohua set up some Genshan trap formations, blocking them for a moment, covering everyone away from the temple and resting temporarily in an empty courtyard. Away from the temple, you will also be away from the formation of the demon blood refining. Those deformed demons are kept by the blood refining formation and cannot be too far away from the formation, so they will no longer be chased. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Mo Hua''s eyes were slightly deeper and he looked at one of the monks of the Gu family. Seeing that his face was pale and his brows were furrowed, it was obvious that his spiritual consciousness was exhausted. Just now, the Gu family monk was approached by a demon and his spiritual consciousness was sucked. Although the demon was quickly repelled by Mo Hua, part of his spiritual consciousness was still sucked. "The demons created by flesh and blood can absorb the spiritual consciousness of monks..." Ink painting frowned. This kind of deformed demon is like a zombie, and it is hard to kill and cannot be eliminated. It is impossible for people like me to destroy them all. Although these demons may not be too strong when it comes to head-on combat, they can absorb spiritual consciousness, which is very difficult... No matter how high your cultivation level is, once you fall into the demon group, be entangled by the demons who are not afraid of death, and absorb the spiritual consciousness, your spiritual consciousness will soon be exhausted and lose consciousness, and thus unable to resist and become a bait for the demons. And in the second-grade state world, such a number of demons is also terrible. If released, you can almost kill a city. Generally, foundation-building monks are no match for them at all. Without the means of spiritual consciousness defense, even if the golden elixir is caught off guard, the spiritual consciousness will probably be sucked dry and then "chewed" to death by the demon. Even most people, if they do not know the characteristics of demons sucking their spiritual consciousness, they may not know how they die. Mo Hua looked solemn, and then sighed softly. Fortunately, these demons cannot be too far away from the blood refining formation, otherwise the consequences will be really unimaginable... Mo Hua looked at the temple with deformed demons in the distance again, and he was pondering in his heart. Is this the evil god''s ''judicial hall''... That is, the evil god, the real work? The real "sermon" of the evil **** is like this, so **** and evil, inhumane... What kind of "person" is the one who assists the evil and preaches for the evil gods? Can it still be considered a "person"? The ink painting has a deep gaze and a cold expression. The undercurrent in Qianzhou is a bit too turbulent... Mo Hua sighed again and patted the Gu monk and said, "During meditation and rest, your spiritual sense has been lost." The monk Gu family was stunned and did not force himself, but said in confusion: "I don''t know what happened, but my head suddenly hurts a lot..." Mo Hua thought about it and told them the truth: "Those demons can absorb human spiritual consciousness." Everyone was shocked when they heard this, but their expressions were a little confused, "Demon? Can you absorb spiritual consciousness?" There is such a monster in the world? Ink painting is a little helpless. Most cultivators who do not practice spiritual consciousness really know nothing about the way of spiritual consciousness. Although Gu An and Gu Quan didn''t believe it, they also knew that Mo Hua would never lie to them in such matters. There are all kinds of wonders in the world of cultivation. However, this strange thing was the first time I encountered it, so it was not easy to accept for a while. Gu An''s eyes were slightly condensed and he asked in a low voice: "Young Master Xiao Mo, how did you know... these demons can absorb spiritual consciousness?" Everyone couldn''t help looking at the ink painting when they heard this. After thinking about the ink painting, Mr. Xun, who brought out the "Tianjin Oil": "I''m at Taixu Sect and I''m learning formations from Mr. Xun. These are all told by Mr. Xun." Everyone was stunned, and then they looked stunned. Mr. Xun Although they didn''t know who Mr. Xun was, if he taught in Taixu Sect, he would still be called "old man". He would definitely be respected, knowledgeable, and respectful. It is natural to know some strange things about demons and remind your disciples. They looked at the ink painting again. Young Master Mo must have an extraordinary identity if he can be taught by such an old man himself. Either talented, or extraordinary origins or both. Everyone looked at Mo Hua and became even more respectful. Now it seems that there are many dangers in this fishing village. The young master with such a noble status actually did it himself and took risks with them, such as the Dao Ting Chief Secretary. Such courage, strategy and character are comparable to that of Mr. Changhuai. No, it is even better than the young master Changhuai. After all, Young Master Changhuai also graduated from the sect and was only able to truly fight on the front line in the later stage of foundation building. Young Master Mo was only in the early stage of foundation building, and it seemed that he had not been able to enter the sect for a long time, and he could be in such a dangerous place without fear of danger and with good command. No wonder Young Master Changhuai gave such an important secret order to such a young master. The status of ink painting in the hearts of these Gu family monks has been raised by another level. After that, everyone continued to rest on the spot. The Gu family monk who was sucked in spiritual consciousness meditated on the ground and did not meditate, so his spiritual consciousness recovered very slowly, but it was better than nothing. There is no other way to ink painting. He has strong spiritual consciousness and has quick recovery, but he can''t help others. The other monks of the Gu family also took the pills and were meditating to heal their wounds. Just now, when I fought with the demon, everyone was more or less injured. The demon''s sharp claws have the aura of demons, and the "toxicity" similar to corpse poison that has been soaked in the stinky blood over the years. Although it is not as evil as corpse poison, it should be eliminated as soon as possible. Mo Hua sat aside, holding her chin, concentrating on something. Suddenly, Yu Dahe''s face changed drastically, and his emotions also fluctuated strongly. Mo Hua noticed something, and when she turned around, she saw that Xiao Shunzi and Xiao Shuizi had gradually turned white, her lips gradually dried up, and her blood and energy were flowing slowly. Yu Dahe''s eyes were red and tears flowed down from the corners of his eyes. Mo Hua''s heart tightened and knew that there was not much time left. Either the river **** started to eat "sacrificial gifts", or the souls of these two children have been away from their bodies for too long, and their flesh and blood have begun to be corrupted... Yu Dahe looked at the ink painting humbly. He wanted to ask for ink paintings to save his children. But when I just went to the temple, I saw the dense demons, and knew that those terrible demons could still absorb spiritual consciousness, so I couldn''t speak. Everyone has no friendship, so where does he have the face to beg others to risk their lives to die in order to save their children? Ink painting sighed slightly in his heart. These two children must be saved if they can be saved. And I must go to that River God Temple myself. If you dont go this time, you may not have a chance next time. The River God Temple is right behind the dojo. Mo Hua pondered in her heart. Since the demons in the temple are endless, they can only find ways to break through the siege and rush over. If you rush over... Gu An and Gu Quan, who have a deep cultivation, set the way in front, others covered them, and used their own formations to help... As long as you break through and enter the River God Temple, these demons should not dare to chase them. The only problem is how to prevent the spiritual consciousness from being sucked by demons... "I don''t know if it''s useful to calm the mind." "Even if it is useful, I have brought three of these spiritual weapons in total, and I can''t protect everyone..." "Protect the spiritual consciousness..." The thought of Mo Hua moved, and suddenly the light of inspiration flashed: Shendao Formation Judging from my understanding of the divine formation so far, this formation that focuses on the power of divine thoughts can be restrained to a certain extent or sealed the gods. Since it can "seal" the power of the gods, that is to say, it can also "seal" the spiritual consciousness of the monk? Use the divine formation to seal the sea of ??consciousness of the monk? If the spiritual consciousness is sealed inside, then it will naturally not be sucked by the demon? It''s like adding a lid to a teapot. Through the lid, I cant drink the water in the pot. Mo Hua felt that his speculation seemed to make sense... But I have to give it a try. After thinking about the ink painting, he drew the shinto formation pattern that he had just learned, which was still shallow, on a palm-sized array paper. Then he took out the black cloth, wrapped the paper, and tied it to the forehead of a man in black. "I''ll throw him out later and let the demon ''chew'' and I''ll try the formation..." Mo Hua said lightly. The man in black had his hands and feet locked and his mouth was sealed. He only looked at Mo Hua with horror, just like looking at the little evil ghost in hell. Gu An nodded. Although he didn''t know what formation to test for Mo Hua, he didn''t ask, because he didn''t understand it even after asking. Gu An picked up the man in black, ignored his struggle, and walked straight towards the dojo. Ink painting also followed. There are a large number of demons gathering in the center of the dojo, but there are only a few wandering around. Ink painting glanced a little and saw two demons tilting their heads, folding their hands and feet, crawling deformedly in a corner not far away. "Where." Mo Hua pointed his hand. Gu An nodded, obeyed Mo Hua''s orders, and threw the man in black over with his backhand. The man in black looked as white as paper, but he was shackled and unable to struggle. He could only watch as he got closer and closer to two terrifying demons. With a "thump" finally, the man in black landed ten feet above the two demons. Bait from the sky. The two demons'' eyes turned red, and they immediately used their hands and feet to pounce on the man in black. One demon chewed on the legs of the man in black, and the other demon crawled onto the man in black, pointed at his forehead, and began to suck. The black cloth on the man in black flashed slightly. The divine formation is activated, sealing his spiritual consciousness firmly in the sea of ??consciousness. No matter how hard the demon used, he could not absorb any spiritual consciousness. As the demon lost patience and opened his mouth wide, trying to swallow the man in black in one bite, Mo Hua said: "alright." This man is a sacrifice and cannot die. Gu An obeyed the order, flashed his body, rushed towards the two demons, kicked one away, turned around and slashed it, and cut off the other demon''s head, then carried the collar of the man in black and rescued him back. The demons in the distance heard the movement and crawled towards them one after another. Mo Hua threw out the array plate in the distance, threw out two more array flags, detonating the formation, and blocking the demons in the distance. These media outlets were all refined by Master Gu for ink paintings. Ink painting casually drew some formations to deal with some emergency situations. With the protection of the formation, the two of them got rid of the demons and returned to the courtyard. "The formation is useful." Mo Hua said concisely, "I will draw a pair of you later. You stick it on your forehead and wrap it with a black cloth to prevent demons from sucking their spiritual consciousness..." "I will set up a formation to attract the attention of the demons." "The others took the opportunity to rush over in one go. As long as they cross the dojo and enter the River God Temple, they will be safe for the time being." "Xiao Shunzi and Xiao Shuizi will have a glimmer of hope." "yes!" The monk of the Gu family couldn''t help but said in a deep voice. Yu Dahe was shocked, wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes, and knelt on the ground with his tall body bent his knees and kowtowed heavily to the monks present. There are too many demons in the temple. If you want to pass through it, you must try to reduce the number of demons being besieged. The ink painting took out several little tigers, and each little tiger was covered with a little human blood - the blood of the man in black, and another array flag was inserted, and a fireworks array was painted on the array flag. The formation with great lethality is not easy to arrange and is time-consuming. Since it is to attract the enemy, the fireworks array is also used. Regardless of the power, the appropriate formation is the strongest formation. Ink painting activates the fireworks array and controls the little tiger to run to all directions. Several little tigers, wearing shiny flags, ran around. The array flag kept bursting with colorful fireworks around, which looked very gorgeous but also very dazzling in the gloomy fishing village. All the demons were stunned. The gorgeous fireworks illuminate their ugly faces. The style of this scene seems very inconsistent. But the blood and energy of the people on the formation flag and the spiritual power fluctuations of the formation still attract them and pursue them instinctively. Many demons chased the little tiger, and the temple was in a mess in an instant. Mo Hua pointed forward and said, "Run!" So Gu An and Gu Quan made a way in front, Yu Dahe carried two sons on his back, and other monks of the Gu family covered them. The two men in black were **** by ropes and dragged to the end, attracting the attention of the chasing demons. The group rushed towards the opposite side with all their might. Soon, some demons noticed Mo Hua and the others, and roared, either on all sides or running around, rushing towards Mo Hua and others. Everyone looked shaking and knew that the death battle was coming. Gu An shouted in a deep voice: "Don''t fall behind!" Then he immediately joined forces with the Gu Quan brothers. One person holds the knife in his left hand and the other person holds the knife in his right hand. The sword force cooperates with left and right, and the sword light combines into one, surging like a rushing wave, cutting off the demons that are approaching one by one. Gu An and the two brothers Gu Quan have the same spiritual roots and practice the same martial arts. The sword technique is a set of combined attack Taoism inherited by the Gu family, called the Gemini chain sword technique. This set of sword techniques is only medium in power when used alone, but if the two brothers practice together, the power will be even better, comparable to the superior Taoist method. And because it is a joint attack between two people, the spiritual power will be consumed much less. Gu An and the other two opened the way with a series of swordsmanship, and were invincible for a while. Others covered on both sides to resist the demons culling. Yu Dahe listened to Mo Hua''s instructions and carried the two children on his back, moving with all his might. Even if a demon pounced in front of him and the demon claws cut his arm, he only looked ahead, his eyes firm, without a trace of retreat. At the end of the team are two men in black being dragged. A demons had climbed up to their bodies and sucked wildly at their faces, but their foreheads were tied to the Shinto formation by Mo Hua. The demon cannot **** it. And these demons who want to absorb spiritual consciousness have also become living targets for ink painting magic. Ink draw a fireball and blow one away. As for these two men in black, they were sucked wildly by the hideous demons, and they were already scared to faint. In this way, the group rushed forward like a dense group of demons between the huge temples. The swords were shining everywhere and spells were flying. Occasionally, the Daotingsi talismans explode one after another. Because he was running at high speed, the ink painting had no time to set up a formation, so he could only use fast spells to support him. Golden Blade, Water Clenching, Fireball, Quicksand, Wood Binding Technique... All the five elements magic flow constantly. At attack, trap, or defend, restrict a group of demons. There are also demons who are approaching and want to absorb spiritual consciousness. But because everyone''s foreheads were sealed by the Form Painting with a formation, the most difficult method for the demons was not worth worrying about. In this way, everyone rushed forward endlessly. Gu An and Gu Quan were lenient in killing. Mo Hua frequently uses low-end spells, and his spiritual power is almost exhausted. Others were gritting their teeth and persevering. I dont know how long it took, but my eyes suddenly became clear. Everyone saw the end of the temple and the River God Temple with golden eaves not far away. The chasing demons are getting slower and slower. It seems to be approaching the edge of the blood refining formation, so the activities of the demons are gradually limited. Everyone was greatly inspired. The River God Temple is right in front of you and is about to rush out. But if you fight hard for a long time, the more you go to the end, the easier it is to relax. Several monks of the Gu family breathed a sigh of relief, but they breathed a sigh of relief. The tense mentality instantly became unbalanced, and all the fatigue came back. The blood and energy were scarce and the spiritual power was blocked. The two monks of the Gu family could not lift their strength and fell directly to the ground. The heart of ink painting sinks. Seeing the demons behind him chasing him, Mo Hua immediately shouted, "Brother Xiao An, Brother Xiao Quan!" Gu An and Gu Quan immediately stopped from the front, jumped back, and carried the two Gu monks on their backs. Mo Hua said without any doubt: "You run first!" Gu An and Gu Quan were worried about Mo Hua and were stunned for a moment, but subconsciously obeyed Mo Hua''s orders, carried two comrades on their backs, and ran forward with force. The ink painting stayed at the end, and with a wave of his hand, he instantly crushed several ink bottles, and the spiritual ink splashed around him. Then his pupils were instantly pitch black. In desperation, Tianji Wei Pokemon was urged by him with all his strength, and deduced to the extreme, and his spiritual consciousness flowed to the extreme. Not enough! Highly! The strange shadow in Mo Hua''s eyes suddenly trembled and turned into two, and then the load of spiritual consciousness quickly intensified and was on the verge of limit. But the demons rushed over, but their spiritual consciousness was still not fast enough... Hurry up Mo Hua gritted her teeth and tried her best to give birth to the formation. At this moment, a golden light flashed in Mo Hua''s eyes. The myelinization becomes into the spiritual consciousness, solidifies the sea of ??consciousness, and bears the load of weird calculations. The spiritual consciousness of the ink painting suddenly trembled, and after being twisted, it was another point above the limit, and three strange shadows were directly transformed. One original thought, three strange shadows, four parts of spiritual consciousness, control spiritual ink. Lingmo was controlled by his spiritual sense and divided four gossips, advancing in unison, instantly condensed into a second-grade sixteen-patterned ground killing formation at an unprecedented speed! At this moment, several demons rushed to Mo Hua. The ugly fish face, hideous fangs, and cold pupils are clearly visible... They opened their mouths to the ink painting. The ink screen had no expression and said softly: Explode! The earth killing formation was pulled by the spiritual consciousness and exploded instantly. The earth shook and the spiritual power flowed, swallowing and strangling these fish demons in an instant, crushing them into dust. Using the ground killing formation, killing these demons, the strange shadow in Mo Hua''s eyes faded, and she turned around and walked away. However, after not taking a few steps, her spiritual power suddenly stopped and the water stopped. The spiritual consciousness of the ink painting also became severely cramped. It seems that in the moment, the three levels of differentiation and formation of a formation had exhausted his spiritual consciousness. As soon as Mo Hua''s feet were soft, he would fall to the ground. At this moment, Gu Quan, who had saved the man and returned, caught the ink painting. Then Gu An also covered up and rushed back with a sharp sword light, repelling several other demons. The two of them protected the ink painting and fought and retreated. They finally left the scope of the blood refining formation and left the temple where the demons danced around. The demon chasing was wandering on the edge of the dojo, roaring at Mo Hua and others, but did not dare to leave the boundary. (This chapter ends) Chapter 697 sword Chapter 697 Sword Outside the Blood Refining Temple, in front of the River God Temple. Mo Hua opened her eyes. His spiritual power and spiritual consciousness have been exhausted, but his spiritual consciousness is too deep, so this moment has slowed down. On the contrary, spiritual power has been recovered slowly. Mo Hua took a few pills to nourish his spiritual power, and then meditated and recuperated his spiritual consciousness. There is still a little stinging pain in the sea of ??consciousness. This is the damage caused to the sea of ??consciousness by forcibly using the secrets of heaven to deduce them, and differentiate multiple thoughts. The spiritual consciousness is divided into three strange thoughts, and the four levels of spiritual consciousness are deployed in a formation, which is several times faster. But at the same time, the consumption of spiritual consciousness has also increased several times. In just a blink of an eye, he consumed all his spiritual consciousness. It is obvious that I have only the early stage of foundation building, I have the sixteen-patterned qualitative transformation consciousness, which is much stronger than the monks in the same realm. But ink painting still gives birth to a feeling of "the spiritual consciousness is far from enough". Mo Hua sighed. If the spiritual consciousness is strong enough, I really may use the formation as a magic weapon, transform one thought into hundreds of thousands, calculate multiple devils together, and instantly create a killing formation. Crisis moments are enough to turn the tide. It just costs a lot of spiritual ink and spirit stones, which is just a bit "burning money". And it seems that the qualitative change of divine thoughts is also useful for "differentiation of thoughts". The differentiation of thoughts is equivalent to forcibly splitting the spiritual consciousness and performing multiple intrigue calculations, which is extremely burdened on the sea of ??consciousness. Originally, I could only tell a strange thought. Just now, he tried his best to get one more. In the end, if it weren''t for the recent devouring of the "divine marrow", the spiritual consciousness further changed qualitatively and the foundation was solid, it would not be possible to have another thought above the limit. There are three kinds of thoughts in total. Our own tricks are two better than before. I just dont know if the singular secrets of my masters masters ability to measure the realm by the number of divine consciousness differentiated and thoughts. My uncle hasnt told me Mo Hua muttered in her heart, and then she couldn''t help but think again. If you can tell three strange thoughts, what about Master? If you take all your strength, how many weird thoughts can you differentiate? When the master of the master first came to his mind to see his demons, and appeared in his sea of ??consciousness to solve the mystery of the sky formation for him, the scene of thousands of strange shadows appeared in Mo Hua''s mind again. Thousands of strange shadows... Ink painting was shocked. From this perspective, Master is too strong! Compared with the dense shadows of my master''s "beehive", my only three strange thoughts are simply insignificant. "I am worthy of being a master!" Mo Hua nodded in her heart. But then he became confused again. Only after I have eaten the essence of the divine mind and the change of my consciousness can I endure the pain of distracting the spirit, and can withstand the load of the sea of ??consciousness, and barely divide the three strange thoughts. What means did the master and uncle use to divide so many, dense and endless thoughts? Could it be that the masters spiritual consciousness has also undergone some kind of qualitative change or some kind of transformation? Or is it that Tianji Guishu has a more profound method of "distracting the spirits"? Didn''t the master teach him? No, it''s not right... Master Master didnt plan to teach himself, how could he blame Master Master? If you want to blame, you can only blame yourself for not being smart enough and not being able to learn the essence of the devil from your master. Mo Hua sighed. My life is also boundless, and "Tao" is not boundless. It seems that I have to work harder. Mo Hua packed up his mood and prepared to continue meditating and restore his spiritual consciousness, but in the end he couldn''t help it, and another thought emerged. Divine thought differentiation Ink painting frowned. He remembered that Huang Shanjun said that powerful gods can be divided into thousands. The same is true for the evil god. The divine bones of the evil **** of the Great Wilderness, that is, the golden evil eyes, said the words "The Great Wilderness is endless, thousands of divine bones", which means that the Lord of the Great Wilderness has divided countless "divine bones"... Gods can differentiate. The devil can also be differentiated... Mo Hua''s heart trembled. Then the method of divine and thought differentiation is not the method of divine thoughts created by simulating the way of divine differentiation... The divine thoughts of gods divide into the divine bones, and the divine consciousness of monks divide into the divine mind. Then can this intrigue be regarded as a kind of "divine skeleton"? My own differentiation of thoughts is actually differentiating the "divine bones"? Mo Hua was shocked by his own thoughts. He thought about it carefully and found that the "intentional thoughts" of differentiation should be different from the "divine bones" of differentiation. After all, one is the means of a monk and the other is the talent of a god. But the essence is that the more I think about it, the more I feel it feels like. Just can''t prove it. He can''t run to his uncle or the evil **** of the Great Wilderness and ask them about the similarities and differences between the wicked thoughts and the divine bones. I am afraid that one will kill himself immediately and make himself a "little puppet". Another person will immediately eat himself and then refine himself into a "little **** servant". Mo Hua couldn''t help but shivered and shook her head. Forget it, lets talk about it if you have the chance in the future. Mo Hua hid this idea in her heart, thinking about thinking about it slowly in the future, or if you have time, then go and ask your old friend Huang Shanjun. But by chance, Mo Hua still relied on himself and found some ways to advance his divine consciousness. That is, the more the divine marrow is eaten, the deeper the divine consciousness becomes, the more thoughts that can be differentiated, and the stronger the divine secrets are. The more spiritual consciousness, the deeper the foundation that supports weird calculations. Whether the calculation is, the formation is, or the spells, the faster the speed is. The magic in the world is only fast and cannot be broken. The same seems to be true for formations and other methods. As long as you are fast enough, you can take the initiative and seize the opportunity. If you are at the extreme, you will not give the enemy any chance to breathe. All kinds of methods and continuous attacks are always your own turn! The essence Mo Hua looked up, looked at the River God Temple in front of her, and licked her lips habitually. After that, he calmed down and pretended that nothing had happened, meditated and meditated with peace of mind, and restored his state to his best. Everyone else was meditating to regulate their breathing and taking medicine to heal their injuries. This time, breaking through the demon temple was extremely dangerous, but fortunately, although everyone was a little injured, they were all safe and safe. The two men in black who were used as "sacrificial gifts" were covered in bruises, but these human traffickers were doing a lot of evil and had a lot of blood in their hands. Just keep a breath, and no one cares about them. After everyone rested and recuperated, Mo Hua''s spiritual sense and spiritual power were almost restored, so everyone set off and walked towards the Heshen Temple. Before he arrived in front of the temple, Mo Hua was stunned and his expression changed slightly. "Sword Intention?" He looked around and saw that the sword marks were mottled in front of the River God Temple, as if a sword cultivator fought with all his might. Sword marks on the ground intertwined, and some stone pillars in front of the temple also had traces of being cut off by the sword energy. Although hundreds of years have passed, the sword intent remains. It can be seen that this sword cultivator must have outstanding achievements in sword skills. And the divine consciousness that can kill the evil **** alone and one sword, is absolutely very powerful. Mo Hua''s eyes lit up, and the sword marks were seen one by one. His spiritual consciousness moved slightly, and he carefully realized the meaning of the sword. Its a pity that these sword intents seem to have been corrupted by some pollution, and the sword intent left behind is not pure. The half-baked sword cultivator in Mo Hua cannot understand it at all. Not to mention that you can learn a move. Ink painting is a bit regretful and a little unwilling. "Why not count it?" Mo Hua said silently in her heart, and then she learned and sold it now, and once again used the Tianji to increase the amplitude of Tianji to calculate. His eyes were pitch black, and above his divine thoughts, they began to divide into strange shadows. The strange shadow is like a Taoist robe of ink shadow, draped on the body of ink painting. One level, two levels... Mo Hua wanted to divide into three levels, but when she was divided into two levels, she found that the sea of ??consciousness began to hurt again. It seemed that the injury just now had not healed, so she could only divide into two levels of thoughts and make do with it. Two thoughts blessed by the secret of heaven. The light flashed in front of the eyes of the Mo Hua, and the cause and effect suddenly appeared, floating and rising. The cause and effect this time is clearer than before. Widths of pure white causal lines appeared on the sword marks on the ground, and they all floated into the River God Temple. Mo Hua''s heart trembled. This means that the method of sword intent is hidden in the River God Temple? Mohua no longer hesitated and walked straight to the Heshen Temple. Before entering the temple, Mohua thought about it and turned around and told him: "That old maomao should be in the temple, please be careful." Everyone nodded. In front of the River God Temple, there are two black primer golden gate pillars with lacquer characters such as "Good weather and rain" and "Peaceful Jiang Ze" written on them. But there are many sword energy scratches on the pillar, and the handwriting is unclear. The head is raised and there are three big words "Heshen Temple" written on it. The ink painting''s spiritual sense swept over, frowned slightly, and then stepped into the temple. As soon as you enter the temple, you will see the main hall. The hall is empty and there is nothing around. Only in the middle of the distance, there is an altar, and a statue of the river **** stands above it. The river **** is like a fish-faced and human body, wearing a Taoist robe embroidered with clouds and wave patterns, with his hands closed and placed on his chest, his mouth is like a **** basin, his teeth are so white, he sits high and has a majestic and terrifying look. Below the River God statue, a pool of blood was soaked. The blood was sticky and there was a figure soaking, it was the master of She. He looks very strange now, half demon and half cultivator. The blood in the blood pool was constantly repairing his body. Everyone looked terrified and frowned. Master She was soaking in blood, hearing the movement, opened his eyes, and looked surprised when he saw everyone, and said hoarsely: "Can you come here?" Master She smiled coldly and slowly walked out of the pool of blood. The injuries on his body were nourished by blood and were as intact as before. At the same time, his body gradually grew higher, his muscles bulged, and he turned into a demon again. "My injuries have recovered. Next, I want you..." Ink Hua waved his hand. Gu An and his men rushed forward immediately, and the sword, fists and feet were added together. In less than tens of rounds, Master She was knocked down again, and tied it with the spirit-binding lock and pressed it to the ground. Mo Hua curled her lips. This old mao is not the Fire Buddha. He has learned some magical methods, so why are you pretending to be a big-tailed wolf? "I have brought the sacrifice, and the two children are here too. Didn''t you say you want to pray to the river **** and exchange the sacrifice?" Ink painting condescends: "Change it quickly!" Yu Dahe also looked nervous. Master She was pressed to the ground by several Gu family men, and retreated from his demonic skin, sneered, "It''s too late, I can''t help, wait for death." Mo Hua said lightly: "Brother Xiao An, slaughter this old miscellaneous mao." Gu An hesitated for a moment and looked at Mo Hua inquiry. Mo Hua nodded, "Slaughter!" Gu An no longer hesitated, raised his butcher''s knife and chopped it at Master She''s neck. Half of the blade was cut, breaking the flesh and blood flowed. Master She then looked dissatisfied and exclaimed at Mo Hua: "Are you serious?" Mo Hua ignored him. Gu An was still exerting force, and the blade slashed into his neck. Master She widened his eyes and shouted, "Can you save it! Can you save it! I will open the casket! Those two children can be saved after opening the casket!" Mo Hua raised his eyebrows, "Really?" "Really! Really!" Master She kept nodding. Mo Hua gave Gu An a wink, and then Gu An stopped and pulled out the knife, causing bleeding. Master She covered his neck with a secret hatred in his heart. This little **** is so **** cruel that he will kill him if he says he wants to kill him. "Are you saying bad things about me in your heart?" Mo Hua''s expression turned cold. Master She trembled in fear and shook his head quickly, "No! No!" "Give him a pill to stop bleeding," Mo Hua said, and then looked at Master She with cold eyes, "I will only give you an incense stick of time, hurry up and open the cauldron to ask your Lord River God to exchange the souls of the two children, otherwise I will have someone chop you up and throw the body to feed the demons outside..." Master She hesitated and said, "One stick of incense is not enough..." Mo Hua''s eyes became dangerous. Master She smiled bitterly, "It''s not enough. He wants to open an altar, sacrifice, and god. It''s too late to have a stick of incense..." How long will it take? "At least..." Master She whispered, "half an hour." "Okay." Mo Hua nodded, "I''ll give you half an hour." Master She finally breathed a sigh of relief. "My storage bag..." Master She looked at Mo Hua again, and saw that Mo Hua looked bad, and quickly explained, "The things that opened the altar to sacrifice are all in the storage bag." Mo Hua thought about it and said to Gu An: "Brother Xiao An, give him the storage bag first." Gu An nodded and temporarily returned Master Shes storage bag to him. However, all the magic pills, martial arts, evil weapons and other things inside were confiscated. Master She took the storage bag and started laying the altar. The fish demon''s head, **** candles, human hand bones, blood-stained yellow cloth... All are evil and weird things. Master She slapped the ink painting with his eyes and cursed in his heart: Damn, I misunderstood. I thought this little devil was just an arrogant and domineering family who came to make achievements. But unexpectedly, he was a cruel little king of hell. The wound on the neck was so painful. The evil spirit flashed in Master She''s eyes, and then he endured the pain while continuing to prepare for the opening of the cauldron. Ink painting took this period of time to start looking at the entire River Temple. This River God Temple looks empty, majestic, but also simple. From the temple, it was ordinary and there was no terrible scene of blood mist outside, as if the **** signs I had just seen were just illusions. And, there is no altar. After watching Mo Hua for a long time, he still couldn''t find the real altar that could make him "desire". Just like the unbuilt altar in the deepest part of the Demon Palace of Bishan. There is only one statue of the god. But this statue of **** looks like an ordinary statue, not like the natal statue of the river god, nor like the preaching statue of the evil god. The only strange thing is that this statue of **** was actually soaked in the pool of blood. Mo Hua looked down at the blood pool in his eyes and found that the blood pool was sticky, and there were limbs and dissolved flesh and blood. Just one look, the ink painting feels extremely disgusting. "What is this blood pool soaked in the statue of God for?" Use flesh and blood to pollute the river **** and make it degenerate? Ink painting is a little confused. He looked up again, looked around, and glanced around the entire River Temple. There was a vague illusion that someone had locked it here. The real secrets of the River God Temple were locked up and were not allowed to be seen by themselves. Mo Hua silently glanced at Master She. He had a kind of intuition that the key to locking the secret of the River Temple was probably hidden in Master She. In addition, there is another problem, which is the sword of divine thought. Hundreds of years ago, the sword cultivator who was proficient in the magical sword technique came here alone, and seemed to have had a battle with the evil god, leaving sword marks all over the ground outside the temple. And the cause and effect in the sword marks are all gathered in the River Temple. But although the temple is dilapidated and simple, there is no sign of war, nor is there any sword intent left by the magical sword technique. "Where is the cause and effect of the divine mind turning into a sword?" Mo Hua held her hands behind her back and leaned against the corner of the wall. She walked around the River God Temple, but there was still no clue. She couldn''t help but look at Master She. Master She was so embarrassed by the deep and unpredictable gaze of the ink painting. "Little...young man, what''s wrong?" Master She asked with a reluctant smile. Mo Hua was silent for a moment and suddenly asked: "Is there a sword in this temple?" Master She was extremely shocked, but soon calmed down, and he showed no expression on his face, and he said in confusion: "What is the sword that the young master said...?" But his subtle emotional fluctuations cannot be concealed by ink paintings at all. You know. Master She''s pupils trembled. Without waiting for Master She to answer, Mo Hua''s eyes were bright and he thought to himself: "You know this sword..." "You''ve just seen it..." "The sword is in the temple, hidden in a place you know, and I haven''t been to..." The eyes of the ink painting swept away and it became clear in an instant. "Blood Pool!" "The entire River God Temple is only in the blood pool. It is a place you have been in, but I have never been to..." "When we enter the door, you stay in the pool of blood." "So there is a sword, in the pool of blood!" The ink painting is clear and the eyes are sharp. Master She felt cold in his heart. There are many wisdoms and close to demons. Why is this little devil like an old monster with seven orifices in his heart, clever and suspicious... Mo Hua ordered: "Go to the blood pool and fish out the sword for me." Master She''s mouth trembled. Just as he was about to speak, he heard Mo Hua say in a crisp but cold voice: "I don''t listen to excuses." Master She''s scalp is slightly numb, "I want to sacrifice and save that..." "The blood pool is not deep, and it won''t waste much time." Mo Hua said. Master She saw that he couldn''t do it perfunctorily, so he could only sigh: "The bottom of the blood pool is indeed a sword that is suppressed, but I don''t know how to take it out..." Mo Hua shook his head and said, "I don''t care, you can find a way for yourself." What else does Master She want to say? Mo Hua''s eyes have already revealed some sharp edges. Master She was as if he was on his back, so he had to sigh and walked towards the pool of blood. Gu An and Gu Quan held the knife and stared at him. In the blood pool, I dont know what flesh and limbs are melted, and its **** and dirty. When ordinary monks enter, they may be corrupted by their physical body, contaminated by their spiritual power, or even degenerate into their spiritual consciousness. But Master She has entered the evil path and is not afraid of these things. Master She secretly cursed Mo Hua for a few more words in his heart, then walked to the blood pool soaked in the statue of the gods, jumped down, and sank into the bottom of the blood pool. The blood pool surging, and the breath vibrates. After a while, Master She reluctantly came out of the blood pool and threw a blood-stained sword to the ground. Gu Quan took out the silk cloth, wiped the blood, and handed the sword to the ink painting. Mo Hua looked closely and his pupils shrank. This is a broken sword, with only half of the sword tip remaining. The sword body has been corroded by blood and lost its luster, but its material is extraordinary. Although Mo Hua is not proficient in refining tools, he also has a little knowledge of refining tools. The metal and iron used to forge this sword shall be at least third grade or more. In other words, this is a broken... The natal magic weapon of the Golden Dan realm! I have something to do today, so I updated it earlier~ (.) In addition, if you are interested, you can read it. "Eternal Life Starts from Infiltrating the Sect" "What''s the difference between traveling to the world of immortal cultivation without spiritual roots and traveling to become a dog." Lets see how Xu Xiao, a mortal without spiritual roots, intervenes in the immortal cultivation sect, stirs up the storm in the treacherous world of immortal cultivation, and fights against the will of heaven for the slim path of immortality. (This chapter ends) Chapter 698 Sword-like Chapter 698: Sword Transformation The rest of the people were also shocked, "It turned out to be a magic weapon and a broken sword..." "But..." Gu An looked at it a few more times and frowned, "The method of refining this life spirit sword seems to be a bit special." "What''s special?" Mo Hua asked curiously. He is only at the beginning of foundation building, and after the peak foundation building, he only knows a little bit about breaking through the golden elixir and refining his natal magic weapon. The elders of the sect didn''t let their disciples be too ambitious and thought about these things in advance. Gu An explained: "Generally, when refining natal magic weapons, physical cultivation will focus on blood and energy, and spiritual cultivation will focus on spiritual power." "The magic weapon of physical cultivation is nourished by one''s own blood and energy. People and magic weapons are one, both offense and defense, and they are in harmony with each other, and have their own blood." "The magic weapon of spiritual cultivation is affinity with one''s own spiritual power, and has a spiritual connection with one''s heart. It is like an arm, and has its own spirituality." "If a very small number of monks with outstanding talents and spiritual cultivation have both their natal magic weapons, they will have both blood and spirituality." "But this magic weapon is broken sword..." Gu An frowned, "No pure blood and energy, nor any spirituality. It is clearly the form of a magic weapon, but for some reason, it looks no different from an ordinary spiritual weapon." "I don''t know if it''s been soaked in the blood pool for many years, so whether it''s blood or spiritual, it''s contaminated by the evil blood and flesh slurry..." Mo Hua''s heart was shaking and his eyes were slightly condensed. This sword is not a blood and qi magic weapon or a spiritual magic weapon, but a "divine thought magic weapon" that follows the "divine thought transformation sword" and is in line with the divine consciousness. but Mo Hua frowned, feeling a little puzzled. This is the second-grade state realm. How did this third-grade sword magic weapon be cut off? Magic weapons involve knowledge of practicing Taoism in the Golden Elixir Realm. Mo Hua thought about it and didn''t understand it, so he asked Gu An in the late stage of foundation building. Gu An pondered for a moment and shook his head, "The second-grade state boundary limits the power of the golden elixir, and his blood and spiritual power are limited. Logically speaking, this third-grade sword cannot be eliminated..." "Is it broken somewhere else and then thrown into this blood pool?" Gu An guessed. Mo Hua shook her head slightly. The sword cultivator, who was alone in the fishing village, turned pale after going out, and obviously suffered great energy. Then this sword should have been broken here. Master She on the side suddenly smiled gloomy. Mo Hua''s eyes were unhappy, "Why are you laughing at?" Master She was a little afraid of this vicious and unreasonable ink painting, and curled up his face and said with a gloomy smile: "nothing." "Do you know the origin of this sword?" Master She wanted to say he didn''t know, but he was stared at Mo Hua and still didn''t dare to lie, so he said: "I only know a little bit..." "At that time, there was a sword cultivator who knew the height of the sky and the earth. He tried to offend the Lord of God with the power of the mantis arm. The Lord of God used his boundless power to break his sword skills, hurt his vitality, and cut off his natal sword weapon..." "If the natal sword weapon is destroyed, the foundation of Tao will be damaged. If it is not repaired, it will be difficult for it to improve its cultivation in the future." "After that, the Lord of God put the cut-off sword in the bottom of this dirty blood pool to serve as a warning to others." "If you can''t get the broken sword in one day, the sword cultivator''s natal magic weapon will be incomplete for a day." "If you can''t take it out in your life, then his foundation will be incomplete for the rest of your life." This is the punishment of the Lord of God. As Master She spoke, he couldn''t help but feel a little sneer, mockery, and reverence for the great power of the "God Lord". Mo Hua''s face turned cold, "Half an hour is coming soon. Go and get the pedestal, otherwise I will send you to see your ''God Lord''." Master She was suffocated and then he had a gloomy face and continued to go back to prepare for the sacrificial ceremony. Mo Hua touched the broken sword in his hand and sighed softly. The divine thought turns into a sword, and the divine thoughts and the natal magic weapon are integrated. The sword cultivator back then should have relied on his divine mind to transform his sword and tried his best to fight the degenerate river god. One person and one sword, from the village to the front of the temple, the loss was too heavy, the divine mind was exhausted, and the sword intention was damaged by itself, so he was defeated in the hands of the river god, and his natal sword weapon was also broken... The senior sword cultivator should have suffered much heavier injuries than it seems. The divine mind turns into a sword, and hurting the enemy is also self-harm. If so, then this senior should not be an isolated case. Although the magical sword cultivator can rely on the powerful magical sword method to turn into swords, he can kill all demons and evil spirits. But after all, he uses his own divine thoughts as his sword to kill the evil spirits, and he is killing himself. The sword is too hard and it is easy to break. Once you encounter a truly powerful evil spirit and your divine thoughts cannot be cut off, the backlash on yourself will be extremely strong. Even... a natal sword weapon that will cut off both life and practice. I have heard of ink painting before. It is said that Taixu Sect was once a major sword cultivator, with sword weapons all over the forest, and powerful sword cultivators emerged. If these seniors of the same school practice the method of "sword turning into divine thoughts", then they will inevitably be fragile while being powerful. Killing evil spirits is almost a line away from killing the foundation of the Tao. The ending of the sword cultivator of the River God Temple is also likely to be the fate of most divine-minded sword cultivators. Mo Hua touched the broken sword and sighed. No wonder no one in Taixu Sect practices the "Sword of Divine Thought" anymore... Not only that, now there are geniuses in various states, geniuses from aristocratic families, top-grade spiritual roots, outstanding talents, and all of them are as precious as treasures. Taixu Sect should not dare to let these disciples practice this kind of spiritual consciousness confrontation, hurting the enemy by 1,000 and destroying themselves with 800 divine thoughts. "But...I want to learn!" "I''m not afraid!" Mo Hua muttered silently in her heart. He wished others would fight his spiritual sense head-on... "No one comes to teach me..." Mo Hua held his chin and frowned. After a while, he stared at the broken sword again. Is there a sword technique hidden in this sword? Cause and effect will not lie. Just now, we can see that the cause and effect of the magical mind transforming sword is indeed hidden in this sword. Mo Hua looked at the broken sword over and over again, but found no traces of the sword score, or sword moves or sword styles engraved. The sword intent on the sword is gone. It seems that I was soaked in the blood pool and soaked for hundreds of years, the sword intent on the broken sword has long been erased. Why? Why did the evil **** deliberately soak this broken sword in the pool of blood? Mo Hua frowned and slowly pondered in her heart. According to the old Zamao, the sword cultivator was defeated by the River God, and his spiritual sense was damaged and his sword was broken, so he ran away in a panic. In order to "set a warning to others", the River God sank this broken sword into the blood pool. But this statement should be incorrect... If the sword cultivator was really defeated so thoroughly, then he would not have left the River God Temple alive, nor could he have walked out of this fishing village. He went out alive, at least it means that although he was defeated and his sword was broken, to a certain extent, he also suppressed the River God. This is a tragic battle that is both sides suffered. In this way, the sword cultivator''s divine consciousness was actually very powerful. With his own strength, he killed in front of the River God Temple and severely injured the fallen River God. Although he fought to the point of exhaustion, both sides were injured and his natal sword was broken, he was still able to retreat calmly. This also shows that the "Divine Sword" of this sword cultivator is very clever, and even possible to practice is the most orthodox sword inheritance. Since this is the case, then is there an orthodox inheritance of the "Sword of Divine Thought" hidden in this sword? Ink painting is a little itchy. "Do you think about it?" Mo Hua thought about it and meditated on the ground, put the sword on the ground, and after meditating for a while, his pupils were deep and the secret of heaven emerged, and he began to calculate the cause and effect in the sword. Just one look, there was an extremely fierce murderous intent that hit my face. Mo Hua was shocked and was about to close her eyes. Suddenly, the Taixu order on his body trembled and a glimmer of light flashed. This murderous intent seemed to identify Mo Hua''s identity and gradually melted. "Taixu Order, Taixu Gate..." Ink painting is thoughtful. This powerful sword cultivator back then should be the senior of Taixu Sect. The ink painting nodded slightly, then continued to look at it, and devoted himself to the calculation. Although Taixu Order eliminated the murderous intent of the broken sword, the cause and effect in the sword is still very heavy and difficult to peek. After all, it is the natal magic weapon in the Jindan realm. With the current realm of the ink painting, it is still very difficult to calculate it by force. Fortunately, the broken sword has been soaked in the blood pool for hundreds of years, and most of the sword intent has disappeared, and the cause and effect have been erased. Ink paintings have differentiated three kinds of thoughts, and Tianji Weijing has made a lot more diligent, and Tianji Yanji with blessings is also more exquisite. Otherwise, it is basically impossible to peek at the cause and effect in the sword. In front of the ink painting, there was a fog. In the fog, there is a sword light. Pure white causal lines are intertwined, layered, very complex. I dont know how long it took, but the ink paintings exhausted their spiritual consciousness and deduced the derivation to the extreme. After a little bit of it, the cause and effect gradually became clear. In front of the ink painting, some intermittent pictures began to appear... First of all, there was a figure, with a sword on his back, with slender eyebrows. He walked into the blood mist alone, with a firm back. He cut off all the monks with a fierce look, deformed monsters, blood leeches or blood fish-like evil spirits. His sword light is sterling silver. It contains both the advantages of sword weapons and the power of sword energy, and the mystery of sword intent. Flesh and flesh can be cut, and evil spirits can also be cut. No matter how evil deeds and ghosts are, there is no enemy in one combination. Soon, he killed in front of the River God Temple. In the River God Temple, a powerful figure appeared, and then the picture was torn apart, creating many ripples. It seemed that the object you were peeping with too strong spiritual consciousness and was disturbed. I only know that there is a big battle in front of the River God Temple. Then the footage settled and the picture was frozen. The sword cultivator''s long sword pierced through a **** who seemed to be the "river god". The pupils of ink painting shrank. Senior Jian Xiu... Did he win? But not long after, it seemed like blood poured into the river and slowly dispersed. In front of Mo Hua, there was a mass of blood mist, covering everything. When the blood mist dissipated, the senior Jian Cultivator looked pale, with blood in the corner of his mouth, and holding a broken sword in his hand. A piece of broken sword tip fell to the ground. An incredible voice sounded. "You... are not the river god..." "Such powerful evil thoughts, evil beasts, what exactly are you? Where did you come from? What are your plans?" No oneor no God answers. Jian Cultivator''s expression was bitter and a hint of despair. After that, the picture came to an abrupt end... Ink painting was shocked. According to the deduced cause and effect, the sword cultivator of that year killed the river god, but at least it severely damaged the river god, but later it was plotted against by something more powerful... Such a powerful evil thought What it should refer to is the incarnation of a certain divine bone of the evil **** of the Great Wilderness? Mo Hua frowned and thoughtful, and was stunned. Although these truths are important, they are not what he needs to know the most at the moment... What about the method of turning a sword through divine thoughts? If Mo Hua is right, since this cut-off sword is the natal magic weapon of the sword cultivator, then there must be some tips for practicing the magical sword in the source of cause and effect... Ink painting begins to deduce forward. But the sword was sealed for too long and was filthy with blood and energy, and too many causes and effects were erased. Mo Hua''s white and tender forehead was sweating, exhausting all his calculations, and deducing little by little... Suddenly, a figure jumped into his eyes. This is an old man with a long beard, with extremely fierce sword intent surging all over his body. He was wearing a white dress, as if the sword light was woven into it, and there was a vast and stern slaughter. Mo Hua glanced at him for a moment and his eyes were hurt by the sword light. He immediately looked away and did not dare to look directly. He only looked around the old man with his own light. Next to the old man, there was a young man with a sword on his back. Xuaner "I shouldn''t have taught you this sword technique, but I don''t want to..." "I don''t miss you..." I dont want my Taixu Sect to cut off the inheritance of this sect. A fog is shrouded in mist, with causality and sounds mixed together, I dont know when and where it happened. Try to listen to the ink paintings. The Sword of Divine ThoughtsThe True Skill "You have a solid foundation, I will teach you today..." "Shocking Style..." Shocking Style? ! Mo Hua''s heart trembled. Taixu Divine Thoughts and Sword True ArtShocking Sword Style? Mo Hua quietly opened her eyes, but she still didn''t dare to look at the old man with long beards. She only dared to look at the young man with slender eyebrows next to her. In the young man''s eyebrows, there was a clear sword intent inside. He held a sword in his hand. The sword energy condensed on the sword, and the sword energy and sword intent merged. Although the moves were immature, it revealed a slight shocking power. Mo Hua opened her eyes wide and looked at it for a long time and felt a chill. Don''t understand it at all. This is not an introductory sword technique, but an advanced sword style of the divine minded sword. The ink painting has no basic foundation, and I feel confused when I look at it. The picture flashed past, and there was no trace anymore. Ink paintings took a quick glance and learned nothing. "Is there anything simpler..." The ink painting was helpless, so he continued to move forward and deduce cause and effect. A series of incomplete, blood-filled causes and effects, and blurred pictures passed by. One by one, it seemed like it was soaked in water, and the sounds were mixed together. Finally, ink painting heard two words. "Sword Transformation..." Mo Hua looked closely and saw that there was no old man with long beards in this picture, only a young man with slender eyebrows, standing in the lush mountains. The mountain scenery is very familiar, quiet and simple, like Taixu Sect, but the ink paintings are in the sect, and I have never seen any similar places. The young man held the sword and stood in the mountains. The clouds wet the corners of his clothes and covered his face. But his eyes were very bright, just like the sword in his hand. The boy''s voice was clear and loud. "Sword-transformed..." "The first method of the true technique of Taixu''s divine thoughts, the sword-turning style..." "The way of spiritual consciousness is changing in all kinds of ways, and the thoughts of people are unpredictable, and gods and ghosts are unpredictable." "The method of divine thoughts is metaphysics, killing demons and killing evil spirits, and all kinds of sword styles must start with the ''transformation of swords''." "The God-Shocking Style, the God-Shocking Style, the God-Shocking Style, the God-Sheng Style... are all made of the ''Sword Transformation'' as one..." "Those who transform swords are to cultivate swords and qi, to refine qi and mind, to combine the sword with the intention, to transform the real with the virtual and the real with the virtual and the real with the unity of the virtual and the real with the real, and to ''transform the sword'' and kill everything..." Ink painting is hungry and thirsty, listening carefully, and keeping it in your heart word by word, while watching the boy''s movements, copying them step by step. "Cultivate the sword and turn into qi..." I tried the ink painting, but it didn''t work. His spiritual sword is of poor quality, and his sword energy is weak and he has no foundation. "Refining Qi and turning the mind..." Not even so. Because the ink painting is not a sword cultivator, the sword art is very thin, and the sword energy of the cultivation is very weak, and it is difficult to integrate the sword energy into the spiritual consciousness and manifest it into the sword intent. Ink painting can''t do anything about these two steps, so I simply closed my eyes and jumped to the end: "Use your will to combine the sword, and use your virtuality to transform the reality..." In the causal scene, after day and night, the young man has achieved success in his sword skills, and he can finally try to integrate the magic sword. The long sword that manifests itself as the sword intent and is integrated into the hand. Above his long sword, there is both a clear sword light and a silver-white sword intent. And Mo Hua directly abandoned the sword and sword energy. He just learned the method of "condensing swords" by the young man, and in his heart, he manifested his spiritual consciousness into a sword. This is the method of "taking tricks". But because his spiritual sense is strong enough, it is also concise enough. Therefore, in the sea of ??consciousness, his divine thoughts were indeed slowly manifesting a sharp "sword shape" like that young man. This is a light golden sword. The sword is very rough, like a sword embryo just taken out of the refining furnace, and it is not long. It looks like a small golden sword used by a child, held in the hands of Xiao Mohua, who is incarnated by the divine mind, and it just fits. At this point, the calculation of ink painting''s secrets has reached its limit. The causal clues on the sword are completely erased. All the pictures that were traced back also disappeared. The breath on the broken sword became much weaker, as if it had turned into an ordinary spiritual sword. In the sea of ??consciousness, Mo Hua looked at the golden sword manifested with divine thoughts in her hand, but fell into deep thought. Have you learned it or not? "The Sword of the Divine Thought"... It is indeed a "sword transformed". But this sword seems to be very different from the "Divine Sword" practiced by the young man in the past, that is, the sword cultivator who practiced the past, and it can be said to be very different from that... The boy had a sword in his hand, but he didn''t have one. The young man''s divine thought turned into a sword, so that the sword intent in his heart fits the sword weapon in his hand, and integrates it with the sword energy to turn into a sword and kill. My own divine thought turned into a sword is simply and unpretentiously, using divine thoughts to turn into a sword... Moreover, it has only been transformed in the sea of ??consciousness, and there is no trace of it in reality. Mo Hua scratched her head, feeling a little worried. I seemed to be learning, but I learned it wrong again... But is this what you learned a real "sword of divine thought"? There is no way to cultivate swords and transform qi into mind, only by combining the swords with intentions and transforming reality with virtuality. No, it has not really transformed the truth... Mo Hua looked at the golden sword in his hand again and sighed. "Let''s just make do with it first. In the future, if you have the chance, you will learn the complete ''Divine Sword''." "Through this causal retracement, it would be good to learn this way with a few pictures and intermittent words..." Mo Hua silently comforted himself in his heart, and then silently put away the golden sword, but he was a little confused. "I don''t know how powerful this divine mind-turning sword is. I need to find something to try..." Mo Hua withdrew from the sea of ??consciousness, put away the broken sword, and looked around, there was no evil spirit. There were no figures of the river **** or the evil god. It seems that in a big battle that year, I was killed by the divine minded sword of the sword cultivator, so the river **** hid and left a bare temple here. Sink the broken sword in the blood pool and defile it with flesh and blood. Its not because Lao Zamao said to set an example, but simply because of fear. It was pierced through the chest, so it was scared. It was afraid of being stabbed again, so it hid. I put my ink painting in my shoes and thought it was very likely that it was. "So that happens," Mo Hua frowned, "Where is the River God, or the evil **** of the Great Wilderness, hiding?" The River Temple is empty, but it is absolutely impossible, it is really empty. Mo Hua turned her eyes and looked at Master She, her expression was a bit intriguing. Master She has set up the pedestal. The things on the pedestal are either **** or evil, and they are definitely not serious anyway. Its time to open the hall. Master She turned around and his eyes were dumbfounded. Gu An looked at the ink painting. Yu Dahe also looked excited and looked at the ink painting with anticipation. Mo Hua nodded. Gu An picked up two men in black, threw them in front of the oyster, and pressed them to kneel down. Yu Dahe''s two sons were placed on the stage. Master She began to chant words: "The Lord of the River God is above, and those who believe are pious and open an altar to offer sacrifices..." "There are numbers in heaven, and sacrifices are constant." "One life is exchanged for one life, one soul is exchanged for one soul." "Now, we will take adults as animals, and we will have two people and animals to exchange for the lives of two children. Wanwanghe River God begs for mercy..." Then Master She rested on the ground and prayed devoutly. But the eyes of the ink painting moved slightly. He felt a trace of the aura of the formation. Master She knelt on the ground, covered her sleeves with her hands, and grinded her fingers on a stone brick under the altar, using blood as ink, drawing some unknown formation. Master She''s movements were hidden, and Gu An and others didn''t notice it. The mind of the ink painting moved slightly, and he remained silent. I dont know how long I have been talking, Master She finished praying and drawing the formation. He slowly turned around and showed an unconcealed sinister smile on his face. At this moment, Mo Hua saw the two men in black look in pain, and their spiritual consciousness was instantly drained and became two dead bodies. And two men in black were sacrificed, and the atmosphere in the River God Temple suddenly became depressed. In the center of the temple, the statue of the river **** seemed to come alive, with a majestic and ferocious look, looking down at the monks in the hall. A strong blood mist spread from all over the world. Bang. The mirror of Qingxin on Gu An''s body was broken, the evil-proof hairpin on Gu Quan''s head was broken, and the Anshen Jade on Dahe also cracked. Gu An and his other men''s expressions changed drastically. They were about to draw their swords and slash Master She, but they were not free to do so. Their eyes were lost, and they gradually lost consciousness and slowly fell to the ground. Mo Hua also felt very sleepy and drowsy. And there seems to be a force trying to pull away from his spiritual consciousness. Mo Hua silently glanced at Master She and did not resist. Any spiritual consciousness was pulled away from the body. Then he fainted. In the entire River God Temple, only Master She was standing there. His eyes were resentful and he sneered: "The ignorant person does not know the great power of God." "The big dream is a nightmare... I will kill you all in my dream..." After saying that, Master She smiled grimly, slowly closed his eyes, his spiritual consciousness left his body, and fell to the ground. After a wave of heaven and earth hanging upside down, the divine thoughts were reversed. Mo Hua opened her eyes. There was a faint mist floating around, as if in a dream. In front of him was a magnificent river temple. The real temple outside is fake. The fictional temple in the dream is the real one. In the deepest part of the temple, there is a strong smell of gods and a very obscure smell of evil gods. The corner of Mo Hua''s mouth outlines a faint smile. Finally found Today is a 6k-word chapter~ (.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 699 press Chapter 699 Pressing Mo Hua looked at the River God Temple in front of her again, and her mind moved slightly. Hundreds of years ago, the senior sword cultivator with slender eyebrows rushed to the Heshen Temple with one sword, and probably killed many evil spirits in the temple. He even pierced the River God''s chest with a sword. The river **** was afraid, so he did not dare to stay in the temple outside anymore. Instead, in the dream, a "non-existent" river **** temple was built to live in order to prevent other monks who can transform into magical swords from coming and killing it again. This "dream" temple is almost isolated from the world. Except for the true believers of the evil gods, no one knows the entrance, nor the way to enter the temple. This master of shepherd is probably not an ordinary believer. Otherwise, the real entrance of the temple and the formation of "dreams" would not be controlled by him... Ink painting looked around. Not only himself, but Gu An and Gu Quan, but also other Gu family monks, including Yu Dahe, were all pulled into a dream and were still unconscious at this time. Two men in black are not here. Because of their spiritual consciousness, they have been sacrificed by Master She to open the door. Xiao Shuizi and Xiao Shunzi are not there either. The souls of these two children have probably been in this River God Temple for a long time, but I dont know if they have been eated by the River God Ink painting sighs. "If you want to find a way, go to the River Temple to take a look..." The gate of the Heshen Temple is closed, but there is no lock on it. Mo Hua stood in front of the Heshen Temple and was about to push the door and go in, but suddenly he was stunned, his eyes slightly condensed, and his figure gradually disappeared. In front of the River God Temple, on a circular open space paved with stone bricks. Master She gradually emerged. He looked around, his eyes were cold, his expression was pleasant, and he smiled grimly: "A group of pigs! People and animals! I have humiliated me many times along the way, and finally I was plotted against me." "I am the priest of the river god. In this fishing village, I have the protection of the Lord of God. What are you fighting with me?" "Along the way, I endured humiliation and was now waiting." "I killed you one by one in my dream. Your spiritual consciousness will be destroyed, and your body will sooner or later rot..." Master She took out a blood-colored sacrificial knife and wanted to cut Gu An and his men''s necks. Before he could do it, he stopped again and frowned and said, "No, this is too cheap for you..." "Just killing you, letting you die ignorantly, and it will not wash away my shame and it will be difficult to vent my hatred." Master She thought for a moment and laughed evilly. "Yes, I will plant blood fish for you, so that you will be reduced to sacrifices, and worship your faith for my God Lord. After you have drained your spiritual sense, you will be transformed into half-human and half-demon demons..." After Master She finished speaking, his evil eyes revealed excitement. He used a sacrificial knife to cut his wrist, blood flowed out, condensed into an ugly, **** strange fish in the air. Master She grabbed the strange fish and wanted to stuff it into Gu An''s forehead. But Gu An flashed a pattern on his forehead, as if something had protected his spiritual consciousness. He could not fit in, the fish. "What''s going on?" Master She frowned. "Why can''t we sow into evil spirits? Who has set up the means of protecting the gods on them?" Master She felt a little uneasy. He always felt that something was wrong. "Did I...forgot something?" He looked at all the people who were dreaming again, and then his expression changed slightly, "Where is that hateful little devil who was killed by thousands of swords?" "Are you looking for me?" A crisp sound rang behind him. Master She looked panicked. Just as he was about to turn around, he realized that the back of his neck was strangled by a pair of small but hard hands. "This is?!" Master She opened his eyes wide and tried his best to break free, but found that he could not break free no matter what. Although the hand is small, the power of the divine thoughts is extremely powerful. Master She gritted his teeth and stabbed his arm with a short sacrificial knife. A blood mist burst out, shaking the palm of his back neck, and then he barely escaped. After standing still, Master She looked back and saw a playful ink painting. But Mo Hua is one size smaller than what he saw before. It seems like I have grown a few years ago. "Little devil..." Master She looked sarcastic, but before he finished speaking, his expression suddenly changed, "No, who are you? Why are you so concise in your spiritual consciousness? Why can you still be conscious when you fall into a dream?" Mo Hua smiled but didn''t answer. Master She''s expression changed, and finally his eyes sank: "Okay, little kid, since you don''t say it, don''t blame me for being rude." Ink paintings were very interested and said with a crisp voice: "You want to fight with me?" "Fight? You think too much of yourself..." Master She smiled crookedly, "I am a late-stage monk in the foundation building stage, and the eighteen-patterned divine consciousness. In this nightmare woven by the **** master, I will deal with you, a mere early-stage ghost in the foundation building stage, and you are just torture and killing, you..." The body of Mo Hua was like thunder, and he rushed forward with a punch. This punch is extremely fast and has extremely strong force. Master She didn''t react at all, and felt a heart-wrenching pain in his abdomen, and his eyes were almost protruding. He couldn''t help but cover his stomach and slowly knelt in front of Mo Hua. Mo Hua strangled his neck and ordered: "Old Zamao, lead me to see your master." Master She''s face was distorted, and a storm was stirring up in his heart. This little devil...what the **** is going on? ! My spiritual consciousness is in the late stage of foundation building! Why can''t even bear this little ghost''s punch? Is there any **** rules of the great way to explain? "Who are you?" Master She stammered in pain. Mo Hua''s subordinates increased their strength, "Are you qualified to ask me questions?" Master She almost broke the back of his neck by ink painting, and hurriedly said, "Little ancestor! Please spare my life! I will lead the way!" Ink painting then let go. Master She took a long breath and glanced at the ink painting from the corner of his eyes, feeling cold in his heart. Damn, I misunderstood. This little ghost is the most difficult among these Daoting Si hawks. Obviously outside, this little ghost has the lowest cultivation level, the weakest strength, and looks like a child of a noble family who is arrogant, domineering and brainless. But unexpectedly, once he entered a nightmare, his spiritual consciousness would be so terrifying. What the **** is going on? Master She frowned and couldn''t figure it out. The ink painting on the other side is already a little impatient, "Hurry up and lead the way!" Master She came to his senses and nodded repeatedly, "Yes! Yes!" Then he lowered his eyebrows and walked to the Heshen Temple, and reached out to push open the gate of the Heshen Temple. "Wait." Mo Hua said suddenly. Master She trembled his hands and did not dare to move. Mo Hua glanced at Gu An and the others and asked Master She, "How do you get these people out?" If the spiritual consciousness is destroyed, people will die. He doesnt want Gu An and the others to stay here later, and there will be any dangers. Master She said, "It''s not possible now." Mo Hua silently looked at Master She. Master She''s heart was shocked and he quickly explained: "It''s really not possible. Entering a dream is the ability of Lord River God. I just opened an altar and borrowed a method. How could I have the ability to send these people out of the nightmare..." Mo Hua changed his mind and asked, "Then you are also in a dream. How did you get out?" Master She''s face twitched slightly. This little devil is too keen. He said weakly: "I..." Mo Hua clenched his fist. Master She immediately said, "I... went to worship Lord River God, burn incense on the altar, kowtow three respectfully, and then you can retreat from the nightmare." Altar Mo Hua''s eyes were slightly condensed and she nodded, "I understand, you can lead the way." Master She didn''t know what Mo Hua knew, but he didn''t dare to ask, so he had to accept his fate and pushed open the gate of the Heshen Temple. The vermilion gate opened, and the scene in the River God Temple finally revealed the tip of the iceberg. This dreamy River Temple is much more magnificent than what you see outside. The Heshen Temple is also much spacious. Ink painting walked into the River God Temple. In front of it was a long white stone path with carved beams and painted roads on both sides, carved with various fish demon patterns. Walking straight forward, walking for a while, passing through the gate of the front hall, and then reaching the square of the Heshen Temple. After entering the square, the ink painting couldn''t help but his pupils shook. In the square, there are "people" kneeling! And these people looked very familiar. When they looked closely, they turned out to be fishing repairmen from every household in a small fishing village. Even Old Yu knelt inside. Their figures were illusory, with their knees on the ground, kneeling towards the depths of the River Temple. At the same time, an ugly blood fish swam in their heads. The **** fish swim in their minds, just like swimming in water, occasionally taking a sip, and the figures of these fishermen are a little weaker. The kneeling fishermen all looked painful, as if they were in a nightmare, experiencing countless nightmares of reincarnation, and in the endless pain of reincarnation, they worshipped the evil gods of suffering. Mo Hua couldn''t bear it. For these fishermen, happiness is short-lived, and pain is lifelong. Whether it is aristocratic families or evil gods, they regard them as "tools" and squeeze everything about them. However, the existence of these fishing practitioners made Mo Hua very confused. They should be just ordinary casual cultivators. They do not follow the path of spiritual consciousness to prove the truth, and they cannot have the independent incarnation of "divine thoughts". These fishermen who kneel down are more like... After falling into a nightmare, the "presentation" of your own spiritual consciousness in the dream? But the ink painting was not particularly sure, so he asked Master She, "What''s going on with these fishing practitioners?" Master She turned his eyes and said in a solemn voice: "These fools are from low-born and live in suffering, so they pray to the great river **** and pray for the mercy of the great river god." Mo Hua didnt say anything. Master She saw that the ink painting was not very satisfied, so he continued: "In order to make them grateful for their kindness, Lord River God built this dream so that all of them could kneel down here and pray for blessings, day and night." The eyes of Mo Hua were slightly condensed, and he probably understood in his heart. Ordinary monks have no divine incarnation. So the evil **** weaves a dream. All monks in the dream can manifest themselves in their spiritual consciousness. This nightmare is a "collective dream" built by the River God, or the evil **** of the Great Wilderness. Through nightmare, evil gods can maintain believers without knowing each other, absorb the faith of believers, and strengthen themselves. Master She said that this dream is "daily and night"... The meaning is that this dream is not just a dream, it is not the kind of "dream" that only exists when dreaming at night... The fishing repairs in the small fishing village are dreaming about this all the time. Only at night will the dream appear. The medium of entering a dream, or the medium of being "contaminated" by the evil gods, is the well water that raises blood fish. Mo Hua couldn''t help but think that not long ago, he had a nightmare after drinking fish soup and his spiritual sense was contaminated. In the dream, he and his senior sister had a few joys and sorrows, but they never had a good ending. After he had a dream, he woke up and killed the fish demon in the sea of ??consciousness. If it weren''t for this, even if the sea of ??consciousness was polluted more seriously, he might have been dragged into this "collective nightmare" like these fishermen one night, and could never go out or wake up, thus completely becoming a "domestic animal" raised by evil gods. Of course, ink painting is not afraid. Although it is a bit dangerous, even if he cannot defeat the second-grade evil god, he should be more than enough to protect himself. But these villagers are different... They were powerless to resist. Even these people may not know anything about what happened. Ink painting feels in his heart. Master She secretly observed his expression and expression, not knowing what he was planning. Mo Hua asked, "Can these villagers go out of their dreams?" Master She was startled when he heard this and said tremblingly: "Don''t say such words..." He looked around, lowered his voice, and said carefully: "These villagers are the foundation of Lord River God. If you make up their minds, if you anger the River God, be careful not to die without a place to bury..." Mo Hua curled her lips. Master She was a little anxious and hurriedly advised, "Little...Little ancestor, I don''t know what kind of inheritance you have. You have such powerful divine thoughts at a young age, but no matter how strong your divine thoughts are, you are just a person. How can you offend the majesty of the gods?" "If you really anger Lord River God, you will not only die at that time..." I''m afraid I''ll be affected too, so I''ll be buried with you... Master She said silently in his heart. Lord River God''s temper has never been that good. Mo Hua was a little curious, "Have you ever met the River God?" Master She''s face turned pale, "I''ve seen it...but I haven''t seen it either. I dare not look at it, but I just knelt on the ground and didn''t dare to raise my head..." Ink painting was very boring and said lightly: "Don''t worry, keep leading the way." Master She hesitated for a moment and did not continue to move forward. Mo Hua walked a few steps, and saw Master She standing still, he turned around and frowned, "Why don''t you leave?" Master She hesitated and said, "You''d better not go ahead." "Why?" Its very dangerous "It doesn''t matter, take me there." Master She''s eyelids twitched, "I don''t want to go over..." "Then do you want to leave your life here?" Mo Hua threatened with a simple face. Master She was extremely hated. The tiger falls into the sun and is bullied by a dog! This **** little devil, I see how arrogant you can be! Okay, since you want to die, I dont mind leading you the way. Master She suppressed the hatred in his heart, sighed, and said slowly, "Forget it, follow me." Then he led the way in front, followed by Mo Hua. The two walked through the square where fishermen worshipped and continued to walk towards the back hall of the Heshen Temple. After a while, they arrived at the gate of the back hall. The gate of the back hall was locked by a huge door lock. The back of the door was gloomy. Mo Hua glanced at Master She. Master She gritted his teeth, then he took out the short sacrificial knife on his body and stabbed it on his arm. After the short sucked blood, he inserted the knife into the door lock. The door lock trembled, like a monster opening its eyes, sucking the blood from the knife. After a while, the door lock sucked blood and opened it on its own with a "creak". Master She''s hands were trembling and he opened the door lock tremblingly. The moment the door opened, a gust of cold wind blew over, with the wind mixed with the fishy smell. The ink painting felt very familiar with this fishy smell. When he entered the door, Mo Hua was stunned, looking a little unbelievable. The back hall of the River God Temple was built with hundreds of iron cages, with demons that were either fish heads, human bodies, or demon claws. These demons are almost exactly the same as the flesh and blood demons outside. But these demons are evil spirits! At that moment, the ink painting suddenly opened up and figured out a lot of things. He finally knew how those deformed and weird monsters in Yuer''s nightmare came from. He also figured out why the evil **** had to refine so many flesh and blood demons outside. He also knew how the evil gods had accumulated power through preaching. Human traffickers are just tycoons. The real power of the evil **** is two terrifying demons under his command. One type is flesh and blood demon, and the other type is evil demon. One real and one virtual. The flesh and blood demon can kill the body of a monk, and the sea of ??spiritual power and energy of a dirty monk. Evil demons can invade the sea of ??consciousness of monks, and swallow their spiritual consciousness in the nightmare woven by evil gods, without any disadvantages. As soon as I thought about this, Mo Hua suddenly felt ache in his spiritual sense. Cruel scenes emerged from cause and effect, like a lantern, passing through Mo Hua''s mind... In the **** fishing village, the fisherman kneeled on the ground to worship and believed in the fallen river god. Their suffering has become the root of faith. Their faith has become the nourishment for the evil gods. The evil **** devours the faith of fisherman. After faith was sucked away and the spiritual consciousness was exhausted, the villagers were like walking corpses. Then they raised their butcher knife and used the man in black as their minions to slaughter the entire fishing village. The dead villagers, whose body was mixed with monsters, were refined with evil formation blood, and they were refined into deformed and terrifying flesh and blood demons. This blood array is extremely cruel and will cause great pain and resentment. This kind of pain and resentment will reconstruct the demon in the form of flesh and blood demons and form the "evil evil spirit". Mo Hua took a breath of cold air. These poor fishing practitioners... Living faith is used to feed evil gods. After extorting the faith, he was slaughtered and died tragically, and used to refine demons. The remaining spiritual consciousness after death is refined and fermented with blood to transform evil spirits. Birth is fish, death is minions. This is really what it is, from the physical body to the spiritual consciousness, from birth to death, it is squeezed completely and not left a single drop. Mo Hua suffocated his chest and an endless murderous intent suddenly surged in his heart. Master She on the other side saw Mo Hua standing still, for some reason, and suddenly smiled gloomyly and secretly held the sacrificial knife in his palm. The blade cuts the palm of your hand, and blood drips on the ground, melting into blood-colored patterns. The demon smelled the blood and was restless. Master She was a little afraid, but he still gritted his teeth and continued to release his blood to condense more lines. These patterns are like keys, flowing against the ground, flowing into the iron cages, opening the door lock on the iron cages. In just a moment, the demonic energy filled the sky. The ferocious demons came out of the cage, their eyes were scarlet, and they looked at the ink painting. Mo Hua came to her senses only then, looking at the demon in the scene, with a look of indifferent. At the same time, Master She suddenly inserted his short knife into his chest, and a large amount of blood burst out, rushing towards the ink painting. When he approached the ink painting, he instantly condensed into a blood-colored formation, bound the ink painting to its original place, making the ink painting unable to move. Master She''s face was slightly pale and his figure was a little weak, but he couldn''t help but feel proud and sneered: "Little kid, I didn''t expect that I am actually a formation master!" "This is the blood sacrifice formation that I have been experiencing for life. In the nightmare woven by the God Lord, this blood sacrifice formation uses blood as ink and dreams as a medium, and cannot be broken." "You are trapped here, torn to pieces by these demons, and swallowed them into your stomach with one mouthful..." "They have been hungry for a long time..." After Master She finished speaking, he turned around and left. It wants to escape from here quickly before the demon finishes eating the ink painting. Otherwise, these hungry demons might not have eaten with him. Except for the Lord of God, these demons do not listen to anyone''s orders. Master She was in a hurry in his back, but he didn''t walk for long, and felt that his breath was different behind him. When he turned around, his pupils shook violently. He saw hundreds of demons with amazing momentum, layer by layer, surrounding the little ghost. But despite this, many hideous demons only dared to grin three feet away, with fishy saliva and roar in a low voice. They looked greedy, but they didn''t dare to move forward, as if they were afraid of something... No, its not fear. These demons are facing a great enemy, and they are... afraid of something! Fear? Master She was in a state of coldness. Then he saw that Mo Hua, surrounded by hundreds of ferocious demons, had a cold look, and the strange divine thoughts on his body flowed, and instantly transformed into three ink-colored black shadows, like three Taoist robes, draped on his body. Mo Hua spread his arms, and the thoughts left a series of heavy shadows as he moved. In the blink of an eye, the mind rushed rapidly. Above the ground, the mysterious and complex array patterns were like the tide rising, vines blooming in spring, spreading wildly around. But in a few breaths, a majestic wildfire formation of killing was already formed. Mo Hua''s eyes were pitch black and pure, and she said softly: "kill!" The divine thoughts were boiling, and the formation exploded, like a powerful fire hurricane sweeping over, burning and killing all the demons in the formation in an instant. Master She''s eyes were horrified, his legs became weak, and he fell to the ground. He struggled a few times, but he couldn''t get up at all. When he looked up again, he found that Mo Hua was standing in front of him at some point. "If you do something small, I''ll kill you." (This chapter ends) Chapter 700 Supernatural powers (Thank you for the leader of Shu Jiouo’s reward) Chapter 700: Magical Power (Thank you for the leader of Shu Ji''uo''s reward~) In Mo Hua''s body, the three thoughts subsided, and everything returned to its original state, just like a simple little monk. But at this moment, he looked at Master She with a expressionless face. A trace of majesty was revealed in his light golden pupils, like looking at an ant crawling on the ground. Master She''s eyes were frightened. Suddenly, he had the illusion of facing the "god". Such many hideous and terrifying demons were wiped out by this little **** with formation in just one round. Is this really something that "people" can do? But it is impossible... Master She knew in his heart that this little monk did have a physical body, and his spiritual consciousness was indeed pulled from the sea of ??consciousness to the dream. His is indeed a personal one! But, if the spiritual sense is so strong, can it really be considered a "person"? Master She looked pale and incredible. Old maomao. Mo Hua shouted, but saw Master She look unconscious and frightened, so he reached out to hold his neck and walked forward with his hand. After walking a few steps, Mo Hua remembered something and looked back at the demonic aura that was scattered around after being burned and killed. He felt that it could not be wasted, so he opened his mouth and sucked it suddenly. All the demonic thoughts in the sky were sucked into the mouth by the ink painting. This scene was seen by Master She, and his whole body trembled and his soul was scattered. This little monk not only did not get eaten by the demon, but now he is the other way around... eat the demon? "What kind of little monster did I introduce into the temple of Lord River God..." Master She looked as if dead. The evil demons are hatched by the evil **** believers who died by blood and are tragically refined, but their essence is no longer human "spiritual consciousness". It is an evil thought that feeds on human spiritual consciousness. Mo Hua absorbed a large number of evil thoughts from demons and refined them slightly, not only made up for the large amount of spiritual consciousness that had been consumed just now, but also his own spiritual consciousness seemed to grow a little stronger. His spiritual consciousness took a clear step from the sixteenth pattern to the seventeenth pattern. I dont know if the demons here are being nurtured by the evil gods themselves, and their evil thoughts are more "fatty", and their refined spiritual consciousness is more abundant. In comparison, Yuer''s demon in the nightmare has become much thinner. And I dont know if I have been eated a lot, but in recent days, the number of demons in Yuers dream has become less and less. Mo Hua has been "hungry" for a long time, and now it is a rare meal. After devouring the evil thoughts of the demons, Mo Hua pinched Master She''s neck with one hand and dragged him to continue walking into the River Temple. As I walked, I could feel the atmosphere of the River God Temple becoming more and more depressing. In the golden light around, blood filled the light. Walking to the main hall behind, Mo Hua looked up and saw a huge statue of the river god. This statue of the river god, with a fish face and human body, wearing a Taoist robe embroidered with clouds and wave patterns, twisting hands with both hands, placed beside him, his mouth is like a **** basin, his teeth are so white, he sits high and has a majestic and terrifying look. It is very similar to the statues of the gods in the temple outside. But it is bigger, and the breath of divine thoughts is stronger, like a living god. When Master She saw the statue of the River God, he didn''t pretend to be dead and was still moving. He immediately said "thump" and knelt on the ground, his head hitting the stone bricks, his movements were extremely pious, and he said tremblingly: "The believers have met Lord River God and Lord God!" The River God has a majestic demeanor and ignores it. Mo Hua looked up and said in confusion: "Are you the river god?" Master She''s heart trembled. This little devil is really bold because he has some skills! When he saw the River God, he not only did not kneel down or say anything, but he also called the name of Lord River God rudely without any respect! Those who are good at wandering drown, and those who are good at riding fall. If you have a little ability, you will not know that the sky is high and the earth is strong. Sooner or later, you will die without a place to bury it. How can you let go of your presumptuousness in front of Lord River God? Master She secretly mocked himself in his heart. But what he didn''t expect was that the River God actually spoke. "yes" This sound was extremely thick, solemn and dignified, echoing in the River God Temple, with a faint accent. Master She buried his head lower. He was afraid that he would lose his manners in front of the river god, which would make the river **** unhappy, but at the same time, he was also a little shocked. I have sacrificed so many times in the past two hundred years, and Lord River God has never given me a single word of instruction. But this little devil looked straight at the **** and spoke in a ruthless manner. He was so rude... Did Lord River God actually reply to his words? And it seems that he doesn''t look very angry? Master She was a little unbelievable. "You offended God''s majesty..." The river **** said in a heavy voice. Master She felt a stern. The River God was indeed angry, this kid was in trouble! "I can keep my promise..." The river **** continued. Master She: Mo Hua was also a little surprised, "I broke into your River God Temple, saw your secret, and killed the demons you raised, can you still let it go?" The river god''s fish head has a strange face, and there is no joy or anger, but his voice shows compassion: "The gods love the world. You are still young and ignorant." Mo Hua said strangely: "Then are you willing to let me go?" The river **** nodded and said, "Natural." "I have a few companions." Mo Hua said. They can go, too. "There are two more children who were previously miscellaneous..." Mo Hua pointed to Master She who was kneeling on the ground and continued: He gave it to you as a sacrifice, and I want to take it back too. The river **** was silent for a moment, his eyes slightly condensed, and he slowly said: "These two children are lucky people. I originally wanted to take them as boys in front of me, but your lucky fate is above them..." "If you want these two children, you can take them away." Master She, who was kneeling piously on the ground, was stunned at that moment. Did I... hear it wrong? This little devil dares to ask for someone in front of Lord River God? Make requests again and again? And such an irresponsible request, Lord River God... Did you actually agree? ! Could it be that Lord River God is not a murderous god, but a good **** who saves all living beings? This is not right... But on the other side, the ink painting seemed not satisfied. He thought for a while and said, "I want to take away the fishing practitioners in the square, too." The river god''s expression stagnated, his eyes were already cold and indifferent, and his tone was no longer kind. "Little monk, only by being content can one be happy, and only by being good at beginning will one have a good end." "My gift to you has made an exception. Don''t be more cautious. Otherwise, it will cause disaster..." Mo Hua also nodded and said, "That''s right, you have hung the fish head, sold mutton, killed so many people, eaten so many spiritual consciousness, and refined so many evil spirits, and you should know that you can stop..." "It''s an exception for me to speak kindly to you. Don''t be too arrogant. If you lose your composure, otherwise it will cause disaster..." The fish head of the river **** suddenly became ferocious, and an evil look was revealed in the cold and wooden fish''s eyes. Its sound is like the frost shrouded in the severe winter: "You...get it?" "How did you know?" Hanging the fish head and selling mutton... The river god''s fish eyes instantly turned scarlet, "Little human and animal, so brave!" The ink painting was no longer long-winded, and jumped up and punched out with one punch. Master She is irritated. The river **** sneered, slowly stretched out his huge demon claws, wrapped in blood, and grabbed the ink painting. The white and tender fist hit the huge demon claws. With a roar, the fluctuations of divine thoughts spread around. The river god''s smile suddenly solidified. Its huge demon claw was directly penetrated by Mo Hua''s fist, and the phantom of the divine thoughts on the demon claws became a little dim. After blasting through the demon claw, Mo Hua then punched him and rushed straight to the fish head of the river god. The river god''s eyes trembled and he no longer dared to be arrogant. He quickly stood up and retreated. Mo Hua swung his punch in the air, and a light blue light flashed on his body, and he used his passing steps to continue attacking the River God. The River God avoided twice, but because of his huge body, he was unable to avoid it, and was still hit by Mo Hua''s abdomen with a punch. The small punch, the power of divine thoughts contained in it, made the entire body of the River God tremble. The river **** was furious, "Okay, ignorant child, if you don''t eat toast, don''t blame me for being polite today!" A blood mist surged and spread for a moment, then suddenly rolled back and condensed around the river god. The body of the River God did not increase, but shrank, only one head taller than a normal adult monk, but his figure was more concise. It seems that he was just like a god. He dispersed his divine thoughts and deliberately became taller to shock believers. The divine thoughts spread, and the power will also disperse. Now this appearance is condensed in the body, and it is its true posture. The eyes of Mo Hua lit up and the fighting spirit became even stronger. Since the change in the spiritual consciousness and the marrow of the spiritual consciousness has not yet been defeated. The demon on weekdays is not his opponent at all. He really wanted to know how strong the power of his divine consciousness was, and whether he could compete with the true "god" head-on and compete with the superiors and inferiors. The ink painting was not long-winded, and he flashed his body, rushed up and waved his small fist, and punched the River God in the face. The river **** was accidentally shot on the face by Mo Hua''s punch. The fish gills were deformed, and his body couldn''t help but take a few steps back. After standing still, the river god''s eyes were completely red. Its ferocity was also completely aroused, and the robe with cloud embroidered wave patterns on its body turned blood-red. "Looking for death!" The river **** roared in a low voice, like a demon, with his claws like the wind, and he rushed towards Mo Hua directly. Mo Hua was not afraid of being happy and fought with the River God head-on. For a moment, the figures intertwined, the fists and claws clashed, and the strong power of divine thoughts trembled like thunder drums, constantly spreading to the surroundings, shaking the temple built in dreams, the floor tiles were broken and the walls were mottled. Master She was afraid of being affected, so he had already tremblingly hid aside, watching the Mo Hua fight with the River God, and was shocked. "This teenage little devil is actually fighting with the ''god'' with the power of divine thoughts?!" Master She only felt that it was extremely absurd. After fighting in this way for dozens of rounds, there is still no winner. The river **** couldn''t help but look cold, and a light gold color condensed from the demon claws. The light gold color was also oozing with blood red. The river god''s fish head showed a hint of sneer. The light golden demon claws, carrying the fishy wind, suddenly tear towards the ink painting. Mo Hua realized that something was wrong, and also learned from the River God, melted the light golden magic silk on his fist, and then punched out, colliding with the River God''s demon claws. Even more surging waves came, two divine thoughts strangled, and the bricks and stones on the ground were shattered. Then, one person and one **** were equally divided and each took two steps back. Mo Hua felt that his fist was a little painful and couldn''t help but rub it. The river god''s demon claw was not broken at all, but its expression changed and he looked at Mo Hua in shock, "Are you not a human?!" Mo Hua was unhappy, "You are not a human being!" Then he realized, "Oh yes, you are indeed not a human." The river **** was slightly angry and his eyes were cold, "With the marrow of God, are you a human or a god?" Ink painting smiled and said nothing. Seeing this, the river **** couldn''t help but look angry and sneered: "Don''t think that you dare to despise the gods by chance if you get some magical stamina." "The gods are the masters of the spirits of heaven and earth, and the way of gods is the taboo of the great way of immortality, and you know nothing at all." "Well," the river **** held his right hand and condensed a handful of bone harpoons. There were five barbs at the tip of the harpoon, stained with blood poison. "No matter what your origin is, today will become a sacrifice to the deity." "How can I not accept the essence of the door that comes to my door?" The eyes of the ink painting are slightly condensed. The river **** held up the white bones and harpoons, and above the harpoons, blood thorns condensed by corrupt evil thoughts were born. In just a moment, they broke through the air and rushed towards the Mohua. The water shadow flashed in Mo Hua''s body, and he used his passing steps to avoid it calmly. The river **** laughed, and above the bone harpoon, blood thorns condensed one after another, extremely scarlet, and they were more densely pricked towards the ink painting. Mo Hua couldn''t hide from her eyes, and pointed at her point. The fireball condensed, drew a fire light and flew straight towards the River God. The fireball and the blood sting collided in the air and turned into a red mist of blood and fire. The river **** was stunned, "Spell?" Ink painting is not nonsense. Since you dont want to play melee battles, then play ranged spells. He is not a physical cultivation, and melee combat is not his strength. The ink painting has deep pupils, the divine thoughts flow, the fingers are frequent, and the fireballs are connected at the head and tail, like crossbow arrows, head and tail, head and tail, head and tail, head and tail, head and head to the river god. At the beginning, the River God wanted to use the bone harpoon to fight. But in just a moment, it found that the fireballs were getting more and more, and it was getting faster and faster, which was several times faster than the speed of its blood thorns. The dense fireballs and blood stings cannot stop them. In just a few rounds, a fireball hit the River God and exploded a ball of fire fog. Then more and more fireballs hit the river **** one after another, and flames exploded, swallowing the river god''s body. After a moment, the fire dissipated and the River God revealed his body. Although he was a little embarrassed, he was not seriously injured. But its expression was completely ferocious, with its beards spreading out of its cheeks and its fangs exposed, without the majesty of a god, and it looked like a river monster. This little devil is so difficult! "It seems that you can''t take these methods..." "Since that''s the case, I will let you see the true way of gods, let you know what the true **** is!" Mo Hua looked slightly stern, and he felt that the momentum of the entire River God was getting stronger and stronger. At the same time, a mysterious and mysterious charm of the Great Way surged on the River God. In Mo Hua remembers that Huangshanjun said that gods were born to the great way and were born to control part of the rules of heaven and earth. At this time, the surroundings of the River God Temple were soaked with water vapor, as if they were penetrated by the laws of the water system. All the divine thoughts and structures began to be disturbed by the laws and gradually distorted. A drop of blood dripped from the sky and fell on the floor, splashing **** water. Then the second drop, the third drop...is getting more and more dense. Bloody rains were coming up. Ink painting vaguely feels that it is not good. This blood rain is too strange, and the aura of the laws of heaven and earth around it is too strong, and it is obvious that it is not a good thing. In Mohua didn''t know what move this big fish-headed river **** wanted to use, so he applied oil to the soles of his feet and sneaked away. The thirty-six strategies are the best. First avoid the edge, and then make a long-term plan. But before he could run far, the fishhead river **** suddenly cracked his mouth and said with a grim smile: "Do you want to run? It''s too late!" "This will allow you to see and see. Gods are born in accordance with the way of heaven and earth, and to understand the mysterious principles of all things..." "Supernatural powers-Infinite Blood River!" Ink painting was shocked when she heard this. Supernatural powers? ! What is the gifted method of gods? He had never heard of it, and even Huangshanjun had never mentioned it. As soon as the voice of the He Myth finished, he transformed into Taoism with his body, as if he was integrated with the blood rain of heaven and earth. Then the blood rain became heavier and heavier. In just over a dozen breaths, it gathered into a vast river of blood, rushing and sweeping, like a evil dragon making waves, collapsed and swallowing all the walls, buildings and halls in the temple. From the front of the River Temple, the blood river surging, swallowing everything and spreading to the apse, but stopped in front of the square. In the square, many fishermen were kneeling down and worshipped. They prayed from their suffering to provide faith for the river god, who did not want to destroy their own foundation. But such a vast river of blood is enough to obliterate the ink painting. Ink painting drowns in the water, as if imprisoned in an endless water prison, suffocating chest. In the blood river, there are the laws of gods, evil thoughts of evil gods, and the power of **** evil thoughts. Like the poison of the spiritual consciousness, the rotten water of the spiritual consciousness is eroding the incarnation of the spiritual consciousness of the ink painting at all times. The ink painting was swallowed by an infinite river of blood, like a child drowned in blood, struggling with his hands and feet, but he could only watch himself, wrapped in vortex, sinking towards the bottom of the evil and **** river. The river **** looked at this scene and showed a cold smile. But after a moment, its smile solidified again. Something is wrong... The river god''s eyes showed a slight shock and his expression became more and more serious. It felt a breath similar to "Tao" spreading, expanding, condensing at the bottom of the river until... bursting out like a volcano. The blood river instantly turned red. Even shiny red. But this kind of red is not blood red, but fiery red. Just like at the bottom of the river, a volcano erupted, and the fire gushed, burning the river water to a boil. The river surface gradually boiled, and blood evaporated in large quantities. A large piece of blood was evaporated out of thin air in the vast blood river, and then other blood flowed backwards and rolled backwards to form a vortex, and then they were all evaporated into water vapor bit by bit. This cycle continued until the entire blood river was evaporated by the raging fire. There is heat left in the air. White steam rose. The remaining blood rain has a hot temperature. And the ink painting stands in place, with a raging fire surrounding his body. The endless river of blood was burned by him. The river **** took a breath of cold air, his expression extremely solemn. Mo Hua slowly turned his head and looked at the River God. His little face was serious and he said his moves domineeringly: Super powers! "The fire of the karma burns the river!" The river **** was stunned, and finally couldn''t help it and cursed: "Children Huangkou! What nonsense is it? I can''t tell? You clearly used the formation just now!" "Absolutely..." Mo Hua muttered. The river god''s eyelids twitched wildly. Formation, magical powers In a sense, it is indeed similar. But can this level of formation really be used by humans? How deep is the formation to understand in the dream, so that such a powerful formation can be created in a dream with the divine thoughts. At that moment, the God and his believers had the same idea. Can this little devil really be considered a "person"? Thank you, the leader of the reward for Shu Ji~ Thank you~ Out more than 1. (.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 701 Kill God Chapter 701 Killing God In front of the River God Temple. Mo Hua''s small body confronted the tall and evil river god, but he was not at all inferior in his momentum. The surrounding area has become ruins, broken walls and ruins of temples. Most of the River God Temple was first flooded by the River God with the magical powers of the infinite blood river, and was burned and boiled by the Lihuo Recovery Array, which was manifested by the ink painting with divine thoughts. Among the ruins, the only remaining are the square where the fisherman kneels down and the main hall behind the river god. The river **** looked at Mo Hua with deep fear. Mo Hua looked at her with pleasure, but she felt a little tricky, especially this kind of "magic power" with a surging blood. Even a cultivator who practices the sword of divine consciousness will probably be in danger unless the sword intent reaches its peak, unless it reaches the peak, it will be very bad to encounter such powerful blood river magical powers. The sword cultivator back then should have also broken the Blood River magical power. But when ink painting deduces cause and effect, I didnt see it. It should be during the battle that the fluctuations of the divine mind confrontation are too great, blurring the cause and effect. When you deduce it yourself, you just flash by and you cannot see the specific battle process. That senior should have obtained the true teaching of the sword transformation of Taixu Sect. After years of hardship, he has the power of divine thoughts that he can confront the gods head-on. And ordinary monks, even ordinary sword cultivators who transform into divine consciousness, have no chance of surviving when encountering such a truly god-level "magic power" method. "This is...the real power of the gods." Talented supernatural powers Mo Hua was shocked, and then she couldn''t help but have an idea: I dont know if I can learn it? Supernatural powers! These two words sound very majestic! If you learn it yourself, wouldnt you really be as powerful as a god? Ink painting is a little moved. But he also knew that he was not a real "god". Since this supernatural power was an innate talent, he probably could not learn it acquired. What a pity... Mo Hua stared at the River God again. At present, he is evenly matched with this big fish head. It doesnt seem that easy to defeat it. The same is true for the River God. It looked at the ink painting, with a little more solemn expression, and said slowly in a hoarse voice: "You have been the second person in the past few hundred years, and I feel that it is so difficult." "The first one is a sword cultivator." "Hundreds of years ago, he was alone, one by one, and he wanted to destroy his Taoist priesthood. His sword skills were unfathomable, and his sword intent was extremely sharp..." "If I hadn''t had my master''s skills, I would have almost fallen into his hands." "But no matter how strong his sword intent is, he is just a ''person'' himself and cannot change the fact that his spiritual sense is fragile." "And you are different..." The river god''s eyes widened slightly, with a little amazement in his mouth. "...Your divine thoughts are very powerful; your divine thoughts are rich in experience; divine thoughts are endless, and they can not only manifest magic, but also manifest such profound formations..." It can be said that you are more like a god than like a person. "But no matter how strong your spiritual sense is, your killing power is far less than the sword cultivator back then." "His divine thoughts are too extreme. The divine thoughts turn into swords, and divine thoughts are swords, so his sword can hurt me, but I can easily hurt him." "And your divine thoughts are both attack and defense, and they are too strong. Even if I use my magical powers, I can''t kill you. But on the other hand, you can''t do anything to me..." The river **** looked cold. Mo Hua licked her lips, "How can I know if I don''t try it." Then without saying a word, he rushed up suddenly and fought with the River God. The close one is to fight with fists and feet, and if far away, it is to restrain one by magic. Occasionally, several formations are manifested to blow up the river god. The river **** deals with ink paintings, or uses white bone harpoons to condensate the bleeding spikes to fight, or uses the blood river magical power to corrode the spiritual consciousness of ink paintings. But this time the magical power is relatively small in scale, and it is only a few feet away from the whole body, and a river of evil thoughts condenses into **** rivers, thereby limiting the attack of ink paintings. After dozens of rounds of battle, although ink painting has a little advantage, it is difficult to decide the winner. As the River God said, it is impossible to do anything. Mo Hua suddenly realized something, and his hand contained golden light, and a punch was blown out, and the river **** blocked it with his blood-colored demon claws. Mo Hua took the opportunity to retreat, widen the distance, and said unhappily: "Are you delaying time?" The river **** saw that the ink painting understood and smiled slightly, revealing his white fangs. "You are human, and you have a physical body. I just need to drag you into this dream and wait for your outside body to rot, or if something unexpected happens, your physical body will die..." "No matter how strong your divine thought is, it will become a rootless duckweed. You will either die or die, or you will fall into evil spirits and become evil spirits..." "If you die, you will die." "If you become an evil ghost, you will be seriously injured and you will not be my opponent." "So, from the moment you enter the dream, I will be invincible." Mo Hua frowned, thought for a little while, and then said frankly: "I admit defeat, I won''t play anymore, can you let me out?" The river god''s eyelids twitched. This little devil is really thick-skinned. It has lived for so long, seen so many human, demon, ghost, god, and god, and never seen anyone admit defeat and admit it so simply, so calmly, and so righteous. But it doesn''t believe it at all. This young monk is young, but he is cunning and weird, and he cannot believe a word in his mouth. The river **** sneered and did not answer. Mo Hua sighed, then without saying a word, turned around and ran away immediately. The river **** didn''t care at first, but then saw that Mo Hua was running away in the square where the fisherman kneeled down to worship, and his eyes flashed sharply. "Little devil, want to ruin my temple?!" The river god''s body turned into blood, and evil thoughts surrounded the ink painting immediately. But after chasing for a long time, I kept chasing until the square, but there was still no ink painting. Where did you go? The river **** frowned strange eyebrows. It thought for a moment, suddenly felt a sudden shock and said: The hall! This little devil, I dont know what method I used, actually concealed his breath and attacked the world. He wants to steal the house! The river **** was so angry that his hair and beard were all open, and he immediately rolled his blood back and returned to the front of the hall at a faster speed. A long distance away, it saw that the originally closed door of the hall had been forcibly broken into a hole, just enough for a child to get in. "What a cunning little beast!" The river **** was furious and rushed into the hall immediately. Inside the hall, there are blood silk and gold covers, carved beams and painted roofs, luxurious and luxurious, with various skull carvings and pearls transformed by blood-colored evil thoughts. Like a small dragon palace at the bottom of the river. But this "Dragon Palace" has a rich blood color and thick white bones, which is a bit in the underworld. And in the middle of the hall, there is an altar. The altar reliefs are simple, luxuriously furnished, quiet and solemn. In the center of the altar is a statue of a river **** made of gold and stone, which looks exactly like a river god, but two sheep horns are grafted on top of its head, which looks very strange. And under the statue of the River God, there is an altar. On the altar, there are fish offerings filled with fresh offerings. If you look closely, you will find that they are made of human flesh and blood. In the middle of the altar, there is a glass-colored fish tank full of blood-red fish. Under the altar, there were two children kneeling, which were Yu Dahes two sons. At this time, they were kneeling devoutly towards the River God statue, and two special blood fish were wandering in their minds, as if they were "assimilating" the two children. The two children seemed to be "alienated", with **** fish gills on their mouths and cheeks, green fish scales on their skin, and signs of fins on their hands and feet. They seemed to be turning into two "kiwi boys" bit by bit. At this time, Mo Hua stood in front of the altar, touching his little chin, thinking while nodding slightly. First of all, he guessed right. The river **** used infinite blood and river magic powers to flood most of the River God Temple, but only two places were flooded, one was the square and the other was the main hall. In the square, there are believers of the River God, which is the foundation of the sermon. The main hall door is closed, I have never entered it before, and I dont know what is inside. But the river **** has never flooded the hall, because it must be because the hall has something as important and even more important as the foundation of preaching. Since it is difficult to decide the outcome, Mo Hua thought it would be better to have a glimpse of the end, so she pretended to escape to the square, but actually performed the hidden art, secretly turned back, broke the door of the hall, entered the river god''s real "hometown" and saw the real altar. The River God never expected that the ink painting would hide. Unexpectedly, Mo Hua is so brave and so cunning! It looked at the ink painting and was so angry that it shivered all over. Mo Hua stood in front of the altar and squinted at the river god. The river **** instantly understood what Mo Hua wanted to do, and couldn''t help but feel trembling and shouted in shock: "You dare!?" Of course, there is nothing to be afraid of ink painting. He picked up the glass fish tank with a speed of thunder, smashed it to the ground, and stomped the blood fish in the fish tank to death one by one. Then he raised his kick, kicked over the altar, turned around and kicked down the River God statue, and even jumped to the top of the River God statue and broke the two sheep horns of the River God statue. Ink painting moves very fast. The river **** was far away and could not stop it. He could only watch Mo Hua do whatever he wanted, and in a blink of an eye it was tormenting the entire altar. The heart of the river **** is bleeding. This is the altar it took for hundreds of years to build, but in just a blink of an eye, it was completely destroyed. Anger attacked the heart, the evil thoughts of the river **** were boiling, and the blood on his robe was so thick that it turned black. Just as the altar was destroyed and the glass fish tank was smashed, the **** fish in Yu Dahe''s two sons'' minds seemed to be fish that had been unwatered. In just a few breaths, they gradually became depressed. The two children also stopped alienation. Ink painting thought it was true. The key to eliminating evil is to cure the root cause. The altar is the key to everything. At this time, in the square, the fisherman who was kneeling to the river god, the **** fish in his mind also died of dehydration one by one. The fishermen''s eyes gradually became clear. As if they woke up from a nightmare, they gradually recovered some consciousness, and at the same time, they were gradually getting rid of their dreams bit by bit. The entire River Temple seemed to be trembling slightly. This "collective nightmare" is constructed by the river god, but is supported by the belief of fishermen. Now that the altar has been destroyed, the nightmare has lost its roots. Once the fisherman wakes up and leaves from the nightmare, it will inevitably shake the foundation of the entire nightmare. The river god''s eyes were already red. It was already vigilant enough, but he never expected that he would encounter such an outrageous little human beast today. Not only is his spiritual sense ridiculously strong, but his mind is also deceitful and cunning. And his reputation as he attacked the world and directly destroyed the altar, which shows that he was not ignorant of the way of gods. It is even possible that I know a lot. The taboos of the way of gods are only circulated among gods, and as ordinary people know it, it is a drop in the bucket. Which **** who was killed by a thousand knives told the gods that this little beast who should be cut into pieces? ! The divine body of the river **** began to twist and deform. The fish head also seems to have a tumor, sometimes big and sometimes small, constantly expanding and contracting. It is both because of anger and the breaking of the "nightmare", which shakes its origin. "good" The voice of the river **** is hoarse and distorted, and his expression is hideous and terrifying. "I want to destroy my temple, cut off my foundation, and destroy my divine..." "Then I will eat all the people and animals completely, strengthen my mind, and then slowly torture you, a little devil, and eat alive..." The river **** turned into a blood river and disappeared in an instant. Mo Hua felt a sudden heart, and realized something was wrong. He quickly turned into flowing water and rushed to the square of the front hall. When I arrived at the square, I saw **** scenes in the middle of the square. A deformed fish monster, with a fat head, a body like a demon, a blood-red whole body, and a thick whisker like tentacles. It scattered around, bound fishing cultivators and sucking spiritual consciousness from them. The awakened fishing practitioners looked frightened and struggled to escape. Mo Hua saw at a glance that this fish monster was transformed by the River God. His divine thoughts flowed, manifesting the five elements of spells, using golden blades, water arrows, and fireballs at the blood-colored fish whiskers around him, cutting off or burning them. But there are too many fish whiskers, and the ink painting can''t be cut. Even if the formation is used, the effect will be minimal. The power of the river **** is increasing little by little, and the fish whiskers are getting thicker and stronger. The evil thoughts on the body are moving towards the peak step by step. Even it triggered a evil thought that did not belong to it. This evil thought was extremely familiar to the ink painting, and he even "eated". The evil **** of the Great Wilderness... Mo Hua frowned, his expression was extremely solemn, and then he gritted his teeth and began to concentrate, as if he wanted to condense a large formation to deal with the River God. But before he could manifest himself, several blood-colored fish whiskers suddenly emerged from the ground and pierced into his calves. Then they tied the ink painting tightly and lifted it to the river god. The ink painting was struggling, but the evil thoughts of the **** of the Great Wilderness were entangled on the fish whiskers, which were extremely strong and tied the ink painting tightly. No matter how hard Ren Mohua struggled, he couldn''t even break free. The river god''s voice was cold, with a faint sarcasm: No need to struggle "I said that although your spiritual sense is strong, it is too balanced. Everything is strong, but it has never been the ultimate." "Unlike the sword cultivator back then, his divine consciousness is far less than you, but his divine consciousness turns into a sword is extremely sharp..." "So he can hurt me, but you can''t!" "You can''t break my divine body, and in my nightmare, I can''t do anything to me." After hearing this, Mo Hua stopped struggling and seemed to give up resistance. A moment later, his crisp voice rang again. Is there a possibility Mo Hua looked at the river **** who was close to him and suddenly smiled brightly, "...Will I turn into a sword with a divine mind?" The river **** was stunned, and then his pupils suddenly opened wide, full of horror. At the same time, a very sharp golden light suddenly appeared. The majestic, qualitatively changing divine thoughts that are comparable to the power of the gods all poured into the right hand of the ink painting, and were constantly compressed and condensed, forming an extremely thick and extremely concise sword shape. The sword is rough, like a sword embryo, but the divine thoughts contained in it are extremely sharp and the murderous intent is fierce. Like a sword of magical powers condensed with powerful divine thoughts! A little bit of divine cerebral is integrated into the sword, and the sword is drawn to it. With a casual wave of the ink painting, a light golden light flashed, condensed into golden lines, and easily cut off all the tough evil thoughts in front of you! A huge fear surged in the river god''s eyes. The crisis of life and death is right in front of you, and it is even more terrifying than the crisis of the sword hundreds of years ago. The river **** struggled and retreated, wanting to stay away from Mo Hua and the "Little King of Hell" holding a golden sword. But it''s too late. Mo Hua''s body flashed and had already reached its front. He pressed his left hand on its shoulder and held the sword of divine thoughts in his right hand, and stabbed it suddenly. The golden light was sharp and invincible, and it directly pierced the river god''s chest. Just like the sword that the sword cultivator stabbed out hundreds of years ago. But the sword cultivator''s sword is silver. And the sword painted in ink is golden. The divine mind is powerful, and it blends into the divine essence of light gold. It is the true sword of "god". The river god''s chest was broken open by a light golden sword light. The sword energy transformed by the divine thoughts strangled the blood-colored evil thoughts in his chest to pieces. Huge blood mist suddenly gushed around. The evil thoughts of the river **** continued to evacuate around, and its entire divine body, like a deflated ball, gradually shriveled and finally returned to its original state. Fishermen who were sucked by the river **** fish beards also escaped from their claws. There was still a terror in their eyes, looking at the river **** like a monster in the middle. Is this...River God? ! The fishing practitioners who had just woken up from the nightmare were frightened and looked shocked and suspicious. Then they saw an even more incredible scene... A young monk with a light golden light wrapped around his body and holding a golden magic sword in his hand dragged the River God to a platform, then pressed the River God''s head with his left hand, and raised the sword with his right hand, drawing a dazzling golden light. The River God was clean and neatly cut off his head. This shocking scene impacted the hearts of all fishing practitioners, making them shocked and unable to calm down for a long time. The river **** was turned into a sword by ink painting, and his head was cut off. The entire River Temple lost its owner and it shook violently in an instant and began to collapse. Nightmare also began to collapse at a faster pace. The figures of fishermen gradually dissipated. They were forcibly expelled from the nightmare. Including Yu Dahe''s two children, Gu An and Gu Quan, and others, they gradually woke up from the nightmare... The river **** who was cut by the divine mind turned into a sword, and the body and head were different gradually turned into a thick pool of blood. This blood is composed of evil thoughts. But there is no light golden magic. Mo Hua frowned, but time was limited, so he took a deep breath first and swallowed all the evil thoughts of the River God into his stomach. But it is not time to refine it yet. Mo Hua thought there was still some time left, so she turned back to the hall and came to the altar. The altar has been destroyed. The statue of the river **** fell down, the altar was turned over, the glass jar was broken, and evil sacrifices were sprinkled all over the floor. As the dream collapsed, it gradually twisted and turned into wisps of evil spirit. The ink painting flipped all the altar up and down, but nothing valuable was found. There is no divine marrow. There is nothing that can be "eat". The only remaining faint evil spirit was not enough to even plug his teeth into it, and the ink paintings were not worthy of it. "This altar...why is it so poor?" Mo Hua sighed, turned around and wanted to leave, and suddenly saw a blood-colored fish swimming out of the statue of the god. A fish that escapes the net? Mo Hua immediately wanted to reach out and pinch the little fish to death. At the critical moment of life and death, Xiaoyu tried his best to shake his body, throwing out all the filthy blood and water, revealing his silver-white body. Little silverfish? Mo Hua was stunned and looked slightly surprised, but seeing that the little silverfish had no blood and no evil spirits, she had good thoughts and spared his life. The trembling little silverfish nodded to Mo Hua repeatedly, as if she was thanking her, and then she turned into a silver light and wandered around, not knowing where she had swam. Thank you for your rewards from PYHuang, Xiang Lao Dai, and Kean Shushus~ (.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 702 Gold Chapter 702 Golden Marrow The little silverfish swam away. Mo Hua didn''t care. While the nightmare was not destroyed and the River Temple had not collapsed, he continued to search for the altar, never letting go of a bottle, a candle, or a candle. But after searching for a long time, I still found nothing. After thinking about it for a moment, I sat on it by myself. He felt a little mysterious. In the dark, it seemed like I had communicated something. But that''s all. I dont know if it was because the altar was destroyed by myself and the altar was overturned, so even if I sat on it myself, I didnt feel that much. Unlike the altar in Bishan Demon Cave, as soon as I sat on it, there was a feeling of demons surging, the divine aggregates came to my body, infinite mystery, gathered in myself, and the spiritual consciousness was relaxed. Mo Hua looked at the messy altar and sighed helplessly. It seems that it''s over here... As time comes, the River Temple begins to collapse. The nightmare begins to twist. Mo Hua also felt a powerful repulsive force. If he did not leave, his spiritual consciousness would be destroyed along with the dream. Mo Hua no longer resisted and slowly closed her eyes. Another wave of heaven and earth hanging upside down, and the divine thoughts changed. When Mo Hua opened her eyes again, she found that Gu An and Gu Quan were looking at him with concern. Seeing that Mo Hua woke up, everyone felt relieved. "Young Master Xiao Mo, are you okay?" Gu An asked. "Um." Mo Hua looked around and saw that there were many monks in the Gu family, all of whom had to be fully tailed. Yu Dahe also woke up, and it seemed that nothing was wrong. Then he nodded with satisfaction. Working must have a beginning and an end. Since you bring them, you must bring them back safely. But Yu Dahe was still worried. He hugged his two sons tightly in his arms, with both confusion and anxiety on his face. He couldn''t tell the difference, and he didn''t know whether his two sons were dead or alive. Mo Hua looked at the two children, nodded slightly, and said: "It''s okay, the soul is back..." As soon as Mo Hua finished speaking, the two children murmured softly. Yu Dahe was happy. But the two children still didn''t wake up, but just frowned. They wanted to open their eyes but couldn''t open them, and fell asleep in a deep sleep. Yu Dahe panicked again and hurriedly looked at the ink painting. Mo Hua said: "The spiritual consciousness is not very adaptable yet. Go back and rest, take some rest, and take some care, and it will be fine after a while." Yu Dahe was completely relieved, and then he was overjoyed, his eyes flushed, and he kept saying: "Thank you, thank you Young Master Mo..." Ink painting is also relieved. Gu An looked around and whispered, "Young Master, it is not advisable to stay here for a long time. Otherwise, let''s go back first?" Mo Hua thought about it and shook his head and said, "No hurry, I have something to do..." The river god''s head was cut off by himself. Although this River God Temple still looks gloomy, there is nothing scary anymore. In comparison, there are some things that need to be cured. "Brother Xiao An, Brother Xiao Quan, you can protect me..." Mo Hua said, then took out a black cloth strip with several array patterns inside, and took out a stick with a thick cotton cloth wrapped around it. "I will meditate later. If my expression is abnormal and my eyes turn evil, you can use this black cloth to seal it on my forehead." "If I go crazy, you guys will knock me out with this stick!" Mo Hua was afraid that he would be beaten and hurt, so he wrapped a thick cotton cloth around the stick. Then Mo Hua gritted her teeth and handed the stick to Gu Quan, but she did not forget to remind him: "Remember to start with a gentle note..." I am not physically cultivating, but I have fine skin and tender flesh, so I can''t wait to get beaten. Gu Quan took the stick, looked at each other with confusion, and asked in a low voice: "Young Master, what exactly are you going to do?" Mo Hua waved his hand, "You don''t understand what the Formation Master said, just remember what I just said." Gu Quan nodded reluctantly. The others also sensibly did not ask too much, but instead guarded the ink painting with a cautious expression. Prepare thoroughly, Mo Hua meditated on the spot, and his spiritual consciousness sank into the sea of ??consciousness. In the sea of ??consciousness, Mo Hua''s divine thought incarnation opened her eyes, and a glimmer of light flashed in her eyes. He is ready to refine the evil thoughts of the River God first. The river **** was dead on the surface, turned into a pool of blood and evil thoughts, and was swallowed into the belly by the ink painting. But the way of gods is unfathomable. Ink painting is not sure whether the river **** is really dead, so he thought of refining his evil thoughts first and "eat" them completely to completely eliminate future troubles and avoid long nights of dreams. The huge evil thoughts of the river **** were swallowed into the belly by ink painting. Returning to the realm of the dream, I entered the sea of ??consciousness of the ink painting. The ink painting directly forms the fire array with divine thoughts, and begins to burn these evil thoughts bit by bit. The river **** has a strong divine consciousness, but a large part of the divine consciousness is full of filthy evil thoughts. Ink paintings must completely refine evil thoughts, abandon evil spirits, remove filth and preserve truth, and retain pure spiritual thoughts in order to truly swallow them and completely digest them. The evil thoughts were scarlet, burned by the fiery red formation, turned into wisps of white smoke, and were sucked into the belly by Mo Hua. This white smoke is actually not clean, and there are still many instinctive evil thoughts left in it. After devouring it, it continues to erode the will of ink painting. Ink painting just happened to follow the convention, and then used these evil thoughts to temper one''s heart of Tao. In the midst of the turbulent flow of evil desires, keep your original heart. Preserve human nature in the hidden evil pollution. The body and mind are one, as clear as a mirror. This kind of persistence in the heart of Taoism is extremely challenging, but fortunately, I have become accustomed to ink paintings, and even a little used to them. Wan Xie passed by his heart, leaving no traces. In this way, he burned evil spirits while sucking divine thoughts and tempering his mind. His heart of Tao is a little bit firmer. His spiritual consciousness is also growing stronger. The second-grade river **** has extremely powerful divine thoughts. Although it has fallen and is mostly evil, the pure divine thoughts left after refining and purifying are still very considerable. In this way, after a long time, the evil thoughts of the Blood River were gradually burned to pieces, and wisps of divine smoke were also swallowed up one by one. All kinds of evil desires surged in my heart, and were suppressed by Mo Hua with a firm heart of Tao. A whole second-grade fish-headed river **** was "eated" by ink painting. I ate ink painting a little too much. With the nourishment of a whole river god, his spiritual consciousness took another big step forward. The realm of the seventeen-patterned spiritual consciousness was previously separated by the heavenly chasm, as far away as the sky, but now it seems to be near you. But despite having eaten so much, there is still a barrier between the sixteenth and seventeenth lines, and I can''t get past it. Mo Hua sighed, feeling helpless. The spiritual consciousness seems to be separated from the sixteenth pattern to the seventeenth pattern, from the middle stage of foundation building to the late stage of foundation building, but this pattern is really like a cliff. If you do not rely on improving your realm and driving the growth of your spiritual consciousness, you simply rely on yourself to find a way. To hone your spiritual consciousness bit by bit, to swallow one evil spirit after another, and to enhance your spiritual consciousness bit by bit like water droplets through stones, to break the bottleneck, it is really difficult to ascend to the sky. Fortunately, now, it''s only a little bit away. But Mohua thought about it again and again, it might seem like a "point", but no one knows how many thresholds are hidden in this point. "Take it slow, it should be soon..." Mo Hua sighed, suppressed her anxious mood, and gradually calmed down. Now that he is full and still a little full, he thinks to first eliminate food, consolidate it, and then withdraw from the sea of ??consciousness. In the sea of ??consciousness, Mohua concentrates on her mind, closes her eyes and meditates, and visualizes her body. It is not only digesting the spiritual thoughts, but also completely consolidating the mind of Tao. Time passed by bit by bit. I dont know how long it took. When Mo Hua closed her eyes and knew nothing, a large shadow suddenly appeared behind him. This shadow is covered in blood red in the darkness, with a terrifying aura, but silent. Ink painting meditates and meditates without any warning. The shadow spreads from the small figure in the ink painting, gradually becomes larger, manifesting into a huge shadow of evil spirits. The shadow was like a swamp of sin, and black water filled it, and a huge, ugly sheep-horned monster slowly emerged from it. The monster slowly opened its **** mouth and swallowed it silently towards the ink painting in front. The ferocious and huge mouth completely covered the small ink painting. Just as it was about to swallow Mo Hua, a figure flashed in front of me, and Mo Hua''s figure disappeared. The monster was stunned for a moment, and his two ugly big eyes focused upwards and saw a child standing above his head. The child lay on top of his head, hanging his head upside down, staring at its big eyes, and complained: "Why did you come out? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." The monster''s pupils changed drastically, and he swung his head violently, trying to get rid of Mo Hua. Mo Hua held the monster''s horns in one hand, like sticky skin candy, sticking to its head. At the same time, Mo Hua held the right hand out of thin air. The endless golden sharpness gathered in his hands, condensed into an ancient but terrifying sword of light golden divine thoughts. The monster''s pupils were almost protruding and he struggled even harder. But with its huge body, it cannot get rid of ink painting at all. The ink paintings are not long-winded, they are neat and neat. With a small hand, the light golden light condenses into a golden line and pierces directly into the monster''s eyebrows. Above the small golden sword, several golden lights burst into pieces, directly piercing through the monster''s head. The magical mind turns into a sword, extremely sharp. The monster struggled, roared in pain, and his claws stormed towards Mo Hua. Mo Hua jumped around on top of his head, his body was light and natural like water. He avoided all these killer moves one by one, and then he used another sword to stab it into its head. The sharp golden light came down, and the sword light burst into pieces, invincible, strangling the flesh and blood turned into evil thoughts in the monster. The monster roared in fear, his injuries worsened, and his movements became slower and slower. Take advantage of its illness and kill it! Mo Hua stabbed several swords in a row, and the sword energy turned into by the divine thoughts overflowed, cutting across, cutting a large monster of evil thoughts into pieces, and finally turning into a pool of black water, sank on the ground, and losing its breath. Inside the sea of ??consciousness, calm down temporarily. The ink painting fell lightly on the ground, pointing at the black water on the ground with a golden sword, "Come out, I know you are not dead." The black water trembled, and then a black shadow slowly emerged from it. The entire black shadow condensed from filthy black water, transforming into a pitch-black water demon. It looks a bit similar to the river god, and it is also a fish-headed and human body. But there are horns on the head, above the fish''s head, protruding mouths and fangs, rolling like a...the mouth of a sheep? Mo Hua frowned, and then suddenly realized. This seems to be the skeleton of the evil **** of the Great Wilderness. But this divine skeleton is a little different, it seems to be parasitized on the river **** and gradually assimilated with the river god, so it is closer to... an evil god? The Hei Shui River God looked at the ink painting coldly, his eyes alert. Its voice, like the river god, carries a little strange sound of a water monster, but it is thicker and more gloomy. "Little kid, when did you find me?" Mo Hua hummed softly in her heart. I came for you this trip to the fishing village. And when deducing the cause and effect, I saw you hiding in the dark and plotted against me, the sword cultivator of Taixu Sect, and I didnt know what you are like. Of course, ink paintings will not tell such a big truth. Mo Hua just said, "You hide so well, I just discovered it." The Hei Shui River God looked ugly. It dares to be sure that this little devil must be lying. The key is that this little devil lies without a slight hesitation, and he really came out without hesitation. But the situation is not good now. After seeing the power of the magical mind turning into a sword, he knew it was invincible. The Black Water River God said: "I''m reckless, fellow Taoist, can you stop each of you?" Mo Hua snorted coldly and didn''t say anything. Hei Shui River Shinto said: "What do you want?" Mo Hua looked unhappy, "You sneaked into my sea of ??consciousness, cringed and wanted to plot against me, and asked me what I wanted?" "Don''t you think it''s rude to do this?" Hei Shui River God thinks ink painting is very childish. But it had seen Mo Hua pressing the head of the River God and cutting the head with one sword. He knew that this little devil was cruel and ruthless and could never be truly childish. When you think he is childish, it is actually you who are childish. The Black Water River God frowned his hideous eyebrows and asked, "How do you want me to show sincerity?" "I''m young and not greedy," Mo Hua said with a smile, "Just share with me some good things." The Black Water River God''s eyes were slightly deeper and he was a little puzzled, "What?" Of course Mo Hua smiled slightly, and a sharp sword light appeared in his eyes. Your marrow! As soon as the word "Divine Marrow" came out, the Black Water River God''s expression changed drastically. It was 100% sure at this time. This little devil really knew everything! The origin of the divine level. The divine essence of the Great Way. This is the core taboo of gods. But this little devil actually blurted out and wanted to seek the essence of the divine! There must be a traitor among the gods who told all the secrets of this little disaster in front of him! Hei Shuihe Shen was frightened and suddenly found that something was wrong around him. He looked closely and saw that at some point the formation patterns appeared on the ground and formed a formation. Its divine body has been locked by the divine formation. not good! The evil thoughts of the Black Water River gods surged and immediately broke free from the dirt mint formation. But in this moment, Mo Hua had already flashed and approached its body. The golden sword made of divine thoughts in his hand danced out sword lights. The sword light was sharp and directly "dismembered" the Black Water River God. After the Black Water River God was "disassociated", it turned into a pool of black water. But Mo Hua frowned. Although this evil thought was turned into a sword by the divine thought, it was shattered into pieces and was obviously weaker, it still did not die. Sure enough, a moment later, the Black Water River God appeared again. Mo Hua said in confusion: "Why won''t you die?" The Hei Shui River God''s face changed and he felt a strong sense of fear. He didn''t expect that the magical sword would be so powerful. Especially this sword move, in the hands of this little ghost with extremely strong and profound divine consciousness, it makes up for the disadvantages of his balanced divine consciousness, but the killing is not extreme enough, which becomes even more terrifying. This little ghost has too strong divine consciousness and has shown signs of "Taoization", which is even comparable to the "god". The sword cultivator hundreds of years ago, although he had strong killing, his divine consciousness was weak, so it was easy to deal with it. And this little devil has strong spiritual consciousness. Not to mention, can you sneak attack him from the shadows? Even if you attack, you may not be able to seriously damage him. And as long as he backhanded and sacrificed the magical sword, even if he was the incarnation of the evil god, he would not be his opponent. Unless in the higher-level realm, with a higher-level divine bone, hatch a more powerful incarnation of the evil god, relying on the advantages of the divine grade and the divine level, and forcibly erase it with thunder means. Otherwise, just relying on the incarnation of the second-grade evil god, he would not do anything to... As soon as he thought about this, the Black Water River God himself was stunned for a moment. "Just relying on" the incarnation of the second-grade evil god... When did the incarnation of the dignified evil **** intend to erase the divine thoughts of a human monk? He had to be so unconfidence and so cautious, and he should use the word "just relying on"? The Black Water River God was both angry and shocked. At present, this boy has lived for only ten years and his spiritual consciousness is so strong. If he is allowed to live for dozens or even hundreds of years, and his spiritual thoughts are further transformed, what is that? A trace of evil spirit flashed in the hideous eyes of the Black Water River God. "What do you want to ask you," Mo Hua said, "Why don''t you die?" The Hei Shui River God''s eyes were too long and he sneered, but he did not answer. Can''t answer his words... This son knows a lot about the affairs of the gods, and his mind is cunning. You can no longer reveal the wind, so that this little devil can hear the secret of the Shinto. "Don''t speak..." Ink painting frowned. He looked at the Black Water River God for a while, and the bright light of inspiration was hidden in his eyes. Dont speak...do you think you cant guess it? This Black Water River God should be the true incarnation of the evil **** of the Great Wilderness. He only has the second level of realm, which may be different from the divine bone. Ink painting guessed that the evil **** incarnated from the "sacred bone". This is what happened in the small fishing village. A certain "sacred bone" of the evil **** of the Great Wilderness pollutes and parasitizes the original body of the river **** in the fishing village through evil means, and uses the body of the river **** as a breeding ground to incubate the "incarnation of the evil god". Then the incarnation of this evil **** itself contains the original will of the evil god. The evil gods and evil thoughts of the Great Wilderness are overwhelming, and their own strength must be very terrifying. Its original will is naturally difficult to erase. Although I can use my divine thoughts to transform the sword and cut it into pieces, I cannot completely kill it. This is also the reason why this Black Water River God is not his opponent, but he is fearless. You can kill it, but you cannot destroy it. As long as it cannot be destroyed, it will be rooted in its own sea of ??consciousness and continue to pollute and spread. Only a thousand days to be a thief, there is no reason to guard against thieves for a thousand days to be a thief. No matter how firm your Taoist heart is, you will be contaminated by evil thoughts so endlessly. Sooner or later, your Taoist heart will be lost, enslaved by evil gods, and become a puppet of evil desires. This should be the plan for the incarnation of this evil god. It does not need to surpass itself, it only needs to have the opportunity to enter its own sea of ??consciousness. Relying on the indelible will of the evil god, sooner or later, it will "assimilate" itself. This is a "open conspiracy". It is also a seemingly ordinary but the most terrifying method that the evil **** is almost "unsolvable". And if you cannot kill the will of the evil god, there are two possibilities... One is an evil **** who has reached the level of the Lord of the Great Wilderness. His divine thoughts are immortal and cannot be erased by himself. Another possibility is that your spiritual consciousness is not qualitative enough, and the "divine level" is relatively low, so it cannot be erased, and the evil **** will at a higher level. Or... His divine consciousness is still very shallow in his practice of turning into swords. His killing is not strong enough, so he cannot truly destroy the evil god. Mo Hua thinks this is also very likely. After all, this "sword-turning style" of the divine minded sword was learned by oneself and "stealing" halfway through. It is not an orthodox tradition, and it is just an introductory sword-turning style of the divine minded sword. The moves are very superficial, and it is understandable that it cannot "kill" the incarnation of the evil god. "The sword style of the divine mind transforms into a sword..." Mo Hua''s eyes flashed, and he still vaguely remembered that when he deduced the cause and effect of the sword, he heard some sword tricks from the mouth of the sword cultivator at that time: "Shocking God Style, Breaking God Style, Killing God Style, Destroying God Style..." Could these be... Among the true secrets of Taixu''s divine thoughts to transform into swords, is there a more advanced swordsmanship method? Ink painting''s heart trembled and her eyes showed longing. Its just a pity that for various reasons, the inheritance of the divine minded sword seems to be broken within the sect. These more advanced divine minded sword styles are from nowhere to learn... "I don''t know if I have learned more powerful divine sword moves like the ''God-killing Style'' and ''God-killing Style''. Can I kill the incarnation of the evil **** without relying on external objects and relying solely on my own power..." Mo Hua looked at the Hei Shui River God with a gaze and his eyes were slightly bright, and he was silently calculating in his heart. The Hei Shui River God was stared at by the ink painting. For some reason, he suddenly felt chill all over. "You don''t want to forget it," Mo Hua looked at the Hei Shui River God again and said boredly, "I still have to hurry up, so I can only kill you first..." The Hei Shui River God was stunned and then couldn''t help but laugh. Ignorance child, speaks wildly! "Kill me?" "With your unique move, the magical sword, you can only defeat me, but you can''t kill me." "What else can you do to me?" I am the incarnation of the evil **** and uphold the will of the Lord of the Great Wilderness. The Black Water River God could not imagine that a mere teenage foundation-building monk could have what other means to completely erase himself. "What''s more, you don''t know how terrifying my deity is..." "I know..." Mo Hua curled his lips, "The evil **** of the Great Wilderness..." The Black Water River God was stunned and his eyes suddenly opened: "You... know?" How did you know? How could you, a human monk in your teens, know, and how could you know, the master of the Great Wilderness who hides in the dark and uses a vast evil thought to cover up the secrets of heaven? But Mo Hua didn''t want to talk to him anymore. He was hungry again. The evil thoughts of the river **** made him full. But now, he wants to eat better. In Mo Hua holds golden light in his hand and his eyes show a fierce light. The Hei Shui River God''s heart was trembling. At this time, he realized that the situation seemed to be a little bad. Being able to clear away the fog of heaven, see through the cause and effect of evil, and know the name of the Lord of the Great Wilderness means that although this little monk has a low cultivation level, he has already stood on the chessboard and has the qualification to play chess, rather than simply being a chess piece that is tumultuous and being tricked by others... No matter how strong the chess piece is, it is just a chess piece. No matter how weak the chess player is, he is still a chess player. People who are qualified to intervene in this chess game should not be underestimated even if they look inconspicuous! The Black Water River God thought of this and his eyes were frightened, and instantly turned into a shadow, trying to escape into the Black Water. But when I was halfway through, I suddenly realized that I could not move. Several light golden array patterns flowed with the ancient and noble aura of divine deity, imprinted on it and blocked it. "Shendao Formation?!" Hei Shui River God looked shocked, looked at Mo Hua, and took a breath: "How could you be able to do the Shinto formation?!" Mo Hua smiled and said, "I learned it from your temple." The face of the Black Water God is distorted. These several divine array patterns are still very shallow, purely because the ink painting that manifests the array patterns is powerful enough to temporarily limit the Black Water River God. Mo Hua held the horn of the Black Water River God and dragged it to the middle of the sea of ??consciousness. The uneasiness in the Black Water River God''s heart is getting stronger and stronger. It began to tempt: "Little Taoist, your spiritual sense is so strong that I only see in my life. Being a ''person'' is really a talent. It is better to step on the highest ''god'' path with me..." "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to give up your body." "Being a **** is always boring. You keep your body, indulge in your voice and color, and have the fun of enjoying thousands of things..." "What do you want? Practice, Taoism, reputation, power, beauty..." I can give it to you! Ink painting is indifferent. Seeing that the Black Water River God could not tempt, he looked harsh and threatened: "The Lord of the Great Wilderness, countless gods, three thousand mountains, and thousands of demons, if you do not know that the sky is high and the earth is thick and the plan of your deity will be destroyed, and you will be in purgatory forever and will never be redeemed..." "Are you finished?" Mo Hua said. Hei Shui River God''s eyelids twitched. Mo Hua said quietly, "I''ll show you something good..." Before he finished speaking, the ancient and mysterious Taoist monument appeared in the center of the sea of ??consciousness, and the aura of the Tao was rising and falling. The Black Water River God widened his eyes, "This is..." Ink painting took action directly, and his little hands were like iron pliers, pressing the head of the Black Water River God on the Taoist monument. The Black Water River God caught off guard and saw the taboo, dead red. Thunder! At that moment, the law was added to the body, and life and death were determined and irreversible. In the eyes of the Black Water River God, before the shock disappeared, he was directly wiped out by the thunder of the catastrophe, and together with the evil god''s will of the Lord of the Great Wilderness, they were silent together. The black water burns the dry, and the evil spirit is destroyed. The evil **** of black water was "destroyed", and the gods destroyed the Tao, leaving only a large amount of light golden divine essence. And there are a few traces of these light gold marrows, which are extremely pure, close to the color of pure gold. The laws of the Tao are restrained and flowing with dazzling light. This ray of light illuminated the eyes of Mo Hua. The eyes of the ink painting shone brightly and looked very happy. Pure gold magic! This chapter has 6.8k words~ Give me some monthly tickets. (.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 703 Clown God Chapter 703 Daohua and Divine Power These wisps of pure gold divine marrow are as quaint as flowing gold, dazzling and mysterious, and seem to have the laws of the great way and flow in it. According to Huang Shanjun, the pure gold divine marrow is one level higher than the light gold divine marrow. Its a real good thing! Mo Hua smiled on her face, and then she no longer hesitated. She opened her mouth and swallowed it and sucked all the light gold divine marrow and a small amount of pure gold divine marrow into her mouth. These divine marrows have been "poisoned" by the thunder of robbery, and all the wills inside have been wiped out and clean. The ink painting is "eat" with confidence. As soon as the divine marrow entered the mouth, it turned into golden threads, like blood lines, seeping into the incarnation of the divine thoughts of the ink painting one by one. A simple and mysterious aura of laws enveloped the ink painting. The body of the ink painting gradually merges with the golden essence. His divine incarnation gradually became transparent, and light golden patterns appeared on the skin and within the "flesh and flesh". And his eyes also showed a stronger golden light. For a moment, Mo Hua''s eyes became cold. The pretty and cute face became majestic. A momentum that is different from ordinary people, superior to all living beings in heaven and earth, spreads from their spiritual thoughts. Divine nature begins to devour human nature. The expression on Mo Hua''s face is getting less and less, and the emotions in her memory are getting weaker and weaker. "not good" Mo Hua said silently in her heart. He quickly tried his best to recall the insights of the divine way he had comprehended from enlightenment. There is no need to regard God as "God"... Human nature is the Tao, and divine nature is also the Tao. When a monk practices immortality, he seeks the great way. Whether it is human, god, or even heaven, earth, all things, spirits and all things, they are themselves part of the "Great Way" and they are all laws of the Great Way. Since this is the case, there is no need to be afraid of "divineness" or there is no need to be overly esteemed about "divineness". Uphold human nature and temper divinity. God and man are one, fit the great way, and integrate into the heart of the Tao. This is the way you want to go! This is the great way of heaven and earth that one has cultivated the supreme spiritual consciousness and wants to achieve! In the sea of ??consciousness, the ancient sound of Qingyue sounded, and the Taoist monument shook and resonated. The ink painting suddenly became clear and the thoughts were clear. The cold and dazzling golden light in the eyes also restrained little by little, gradually becoming gentle, with compassion that overlooks the people. The great thousand shrine is hidden deep in the eyes. The golden divine marrow is gradually differentiated and absorbed, turning into subtle divine "blood threads", along an obscure, like a mysterious trajectory, flowing from the body of the ink painting''s divine thoughts, woven, and finally completely merged. The essence and divine thoughts are one. Divine nature and human nature are united. In the dark, Mo Hua felt that his understanding of "Tao" was a little deeper, and the heart of Tao also "transformed". At the same time, a word almost instinctively emerged in Mo Hua''s mind: The divine thoughts and Taoism "Divine thoughts...Daoization?!" Mo Hua was slightly shocked and then frowned. He was almost certain that he had never heard of anyone, any evil spirit, or even any **** before - mainly Huangshan Jun, and mentioned these four words. These four words seem to be engraved in the "marrow of divineness". As we understand the great way, they naturally come to our minds. "What does divine thoughts and Taoism mean?" Ink painting cant quite understand. Divine thoughts understand the great way and become one with the great way? As the name suggests, this should be understood. But is it really that simple? The great way is magnificent, how can it be so easy to understand? What is the method of "transformation" when it is integrated with the great way? Mo Hua''s brows became tighter and tighter. After thinking hard, he could only sigh helplessly. Can''t figure it out... "I have a shallow experience in practicing Taoism, and I am not proficient in the knowledge of Shinto. I think hard behind closed doors and get stuck in a stubborn way. It''s better to go to someone to ask for advice if you have time in the future..." Mo Hua nodded slightly and temporarily put the four words "Divine Thoughts and Taoism" in his heart. He vaguely felt that these four words were derived from the "shen marrow" and were related to "shen" and "Tao", which was absolutely extraordinary. After that, Mo Hua looked at the sea of ??consciousness again and found that everything had returned to peace. The Hei Shui River God is dead. The will of the evil **** was erased. The marrow was also eaten by itself. The only drawback is that you only eat the essence of the mind and have no divine thoughts to eat. This Black Water River God seems to have completely become the incarnation of an evil god. In addition to the divine essence, his own evil thoughts have been integrated with the will of the evil **** of the Great Wilderness and have been erased by the thunder of the disaster. And the marrow is promoted to the level, and the divine thought is promoted to the level. Only "eating" the divine marrow can only improve the divine level, but cannot improve the realm of the divine consciousness itself. Although it has improved a little bit in fact, it is very small and almost negligible. Empty the Black Water River God, the ink painting ate a lot of the essence, and even a few threads of pure gold marrow with a higher rank. The spiritual consciousness becomes deeper, the gold color in the spiritual consciousness becomes stronger, and the power of the spiritual consciousness becomes stronger. But without evil spirits, the quality of spiritual consciousness cannot be improved. It is still one step away from the late stage of the foundation-building realm of the Seventeen-Second-Second-Second-Second-Second-Second-Second-Second-Second-Second-Second-Second-Second-Second-Second-Second-Second-Second-Second-S Just this step away, ink painting is very uncomfortable. "Is there anything else that can be ''eat''?" Mo Hua pondered for a moment, then looked around and searched in the sea of ??consciousness, but couldn''t find it. The Black Water River God, also known as the incarnation of the evil **** of the Great Wilderness, died completely without any scum left. Others Mo Hua recalled everything in his mind when he entered the fishing village, wanting to see if there are any evil spirits of "following the net" that can make up for the gap in his promotion to the seventeen-stitched spiritual consciousness. But, it seems that there is no. The River Gods Dream collapsed, and even if there is one inside, it will not be left behind. Outside the fishing village, demons are flesh and blood, not evil spirits. Blood leech? Those blood leeches are also considered evil spirits. Mo Hua thought about it and shook her head. It''s a bit disgusting, he doesn''t want to eat it very much. Moreover, although those blood leeches are evil and dirty, they do not have much evil thoughts. Even if they eat them, they will probably be stuck in the gaps. What''s more, they float in reality. Ink paintings have nothing, they can kill all directions in reality. His divine mind-turning sword was just beginning, and he was only extremely sharp and fierce in the dream formed by the divine consciousness and his own sea of ??consciousness. In reality, it is not useful. Unlike the senior sword cultivator who cultivates swords into qi, refining qi into intention, and the sword weapon, sword energy and sword intent are integrated into one. The sword intent is attached to the sword, and the virtual and the real are in harmony, and it can also be used in reality. There is nothing to eat... Mo Hua sighed. After hungry, a meal. After a meal, I was hungry for a while. Now that I have eaten my fill, I have nothing to eat for the next while. I want to eat next time, I dont know when it will be. "It''s really not easy to prove the truth by divine consciousness." Mo Hua said silently in her heart. But you should not be greedy in life. It is both evil and spiritual... No one has the money to afford, so he can "eat" every day and not be hungry every day. Even if it is an evil god, it is a bit difficult. Mo Hua nodded and withdrew from the sea of ??consciousness. In the river temple in the fishing village, the ink paintings of meditation slowly opened their eyes, and then they saw Gu An holding a black cloth, Gu Quan holding a stick, and others were also eyeing him. Gu An looked at Mo Hua''s eyes and saw that Mo Hua''s eyes were clear and he breathed a sigh of relief, but he still didn''t dare to feel at ease, so he asked: Little Young Master Mo Hua smiled and said, "It''s okay." Everyone felt relieved, and Gu Quan also put down the stick. "Let''s go back." Mo Hua said relaxed. This trip has basically ended successfully. Yu Dahe''s two children were rescued. The dragon crossing the river was caught. Other people in black, except those who died, were also arrested. The dream of the River God Temple was destroyed and controlled by the evil gods. Most of the fishing practitioners who worshipped their faith were rescued. The river **** was chopped off by himself. The Black Water River God was also cheated to death by himself. It is considered that the merit is complete. This trip also gained a lot. The basic divine formation pattern, the entry-level divine mind-turning sword, and the causal clues of the Taixu divine mind-turning sword hidden on the magic weapon of the sword cultivator... In addition, I ate a lot of divine essence and a lot of evil thoughts. The "Divine Level" has further changed qualitatively. Although the spiritual consciousness has not reached the seventeenth line, it is a pity, but people should be content and not be too greedy. In general, there is no ten, and there is nine points to be satisfied. Everyone followed Mo Hua''s instructions and stood up and left the River Temple. Mo Hua was in a happy mood and her steps became much lighter. Just as soon as he walked out of the Heshen Temple, Mo Hua couldn''t help but be stunned, feeling a little uneasy. I always feel like I''ve missed something... In the dark, ink painting has a premonition. It seems that if I just left like this, it would be like "buying a box and returning a bead", missing something very precious... Very precious...what? Mo Hua frowned and couldn''t help but stop. Gu An and others stopped when they saw it and whispered in confusion: "Young Master, what''s wrong with it?" Mo Hua shook his head, looked back at the River Temple, and looked at it with his eyes open and thought. No "God" is based on "things". The divine thoughts cannot exist without reality. This is also true of everything in the nightmare of the evil god. In reality, fishermen believe in river gods, and in the nightmare, villagers will kneel down in the square; In reality, there are flesh and blood demons raised in the Taoist temple, and in the nightmare, there are demons and evil spirits in the back hall; In reality, there is a river **** temple, and in the nightmare, there is a river **** temple... And in the nightmare, there is an "altar"... Does it mean that in reality, there should be a real altar that corresponds to the dream? But now, I have not discovered the altar in reality. This is very unreasonable. Where is the altar in reality going? "Or, was it hidden by the evil god?" Ink painting feels very likely. He looked at the River God Temple, recalled the whole nightmare again, and then realized a problem. The pattern is wrong. He is a formation master and has built formations for many Taoist cultivators, and is somewhat sensitive to the architectural pattern. The main hall of the River God in the dream is different from the real River God Temple. The layout of the River God Hall in the dream is wider. In reality, when I first saw the River Temple, I didnt think there was anything. Now when I exited from my dream and looked at it again, I obviously felt that the pattern was narrower and shorter, just like... Being separated from it? Mo Hua was slightly shocked. He returned to the Heshen Temple, let go of his spiritual sense, looked around for a while, and finally found the clue. Shinto formation! In the River God Temple, there is a very obscure breath of the divine formation. The ink painting sticks to the wall, follows the breath, distinguishes it little by little, and traces the source little by little. Finally, a wall was found behind the River God statue. The Shinto formation is engraved in the wall in a hidden way, covering the breath behind the wall. Mo Hua''s eyes lit up and he turned around and said, "Brother Xiao An, Brother Xiao Quan, help break through this wall!" Gu An and Gu Quan were stunned for a moment, but did not refuse. The two of them worked together and spent about a stick of incense to drill through the wall with the strength of the later stage of foundation building. The wall itself does not draw a reinforcement formation, but only uses the divine formation to block the breath of divine thoughts. So it''s just hidden, but not solid. After the wall was chiseled through, a strong, evil aura came to my face. It is the breath of the evil god! Moreover, this breath contains a long-lasting flavor that is mysterious, complex and indescribable. The ancient rules of gods. Mo Hua couldn''t help but remember the inexplicable desire that surged in his heart when he first stepped into the blood-soaked soil in the fishing village. His little heart jumped straight. A hole broke into the wall, and it was gloomy and dark inside. Mo Hua was outside the wall, let go of his spiritual consciousness, and peeked for a while, and found that there was no other breath or any evil spirits, so he said to everyone: "I''ll go in and take a look, you guys are waiting here." Gu Quan said uneasy: "Young master, it''s gloomy inside, and there may be danger. Let''s go with you." Others also nodded and agreed. Although they didn''t know what was behind the cave entrance, the deep breath that was revealed inside made people feel timid and their backs were cold. It doesnt seem like a place where people stay. Mo Hua said with a serious expression: "The formation was set up inside, which is very dangerous, so I can go in, you can''t go in." Gu An and Gu Quan were stunned, and then they both nodded, thinking it made sense. If the formation is dangerous, it is indeed difficult for them to go in. If they go in rashly, it may even be bad... The formation matter can only be handed over to Mr. Xiao Mo. Seeing that they understood, Mo Hua ordered: "You guys keep guarding me, I''ll go in and take a look." "Okay." Gu An and others nodded, "Be careful, young master." So Mo Hua walked along the entrance of the cave and into the secret secret passage hidden behind the statue of the River God. The secret passage is dark, but not long. In just a few dozen steps, the ink painting has come to an end. There is a dark and hazy candlelight at the end, with gloomy green, mixed with nightmarish blood mist, and an ancient sense of horror. But it is also vaguely and a little familiar. The ink painting walked to the end and looked up and saw an altar. The furnishings of the altar are almost the same as those in the nightmare. In the center is a river **** statue made of gold and stone, with a human body and a fish head, but two sheep horns grafted on top of the head, which is evil and weird. Under the statue of the River God, there is an altar. The altar is filled with fresh fish offerings, but it seems to be mixed with human flesh and blood. In the middle of the altar, a glass-colored fish tank is housed. But the offerings have rotted and only stagnant water remains in the fish tank. I dont know if the nightmare was broken, the evil **** was killed, and the offerings were unparalleled, but the entire altar was covered with stale and silence. The ink painting surrounded the altar and turned around twice, but found nothing good. After pondering for a moment, he reached out to push the statue of the River God. The statue of the River God is cast from metal and stone and placed on the altar. It is not big, but it is a bit heavy, and it is a bit difficult to push the ink painting. But he has already built a foundation after all. In the fifth-grade Qianxuezhou world, his body is full of foundation-building geniuses, and even geniuses in physical cultivation, so his body is naturally weak. But compared with ordinary Qi-refining cultivators, even Qi-refining cultivators, the physical body of Mo Hua can barely pass, and is not completely considered "no power to tie a chicken." The statue of the **** can still be pushed. Of course, generally building foundations will not compare with qi refining...except for ink paintings. Ink painting took every effort to push down the River God statue, and then he sat on it naturally. The moment he sat on the altar, an ancient divine agglomeration came. Just like when I was in the Bishan Demon Cave before. Suddenly, there seemed to be a demon bowing his head, and all spirits worshipped him. The endless mystery of the divine way gathered in the middle of the altar, "entering" the throne of ink painting. But this time, its a little different. This is an altar that has been built and officially operated. And ink painting is not the same as before. After swallowing a large amount of divine marrow, his spiritual consciousness further changed qualitatively and took a big step towards the "level of god". The essence of the ink painting''s body began to flow, with a faint golden light emitting all over the body, and the eyes also turned dark and golden, with a majestic and unfathomable look. It seems like a true "god" descending to the world through the altar. "True" God descends to the true altar. The altar welcomes the "master", which will naturally give it true authority. The spiritual consciousness of the ink painting trembled, and he felt the endless laws of the Tao, and it was like rain in front of him, like a meteor passing by. The light condenses and wovens, constantly changing, and then gathers together to form an endless stream of light. Like a towering tree, it soars into the sky, spreading branches and leaves, covering the entire world. The ink painting stays at the altar with clear eyes, looking at these extremely beautiful and extremely terrifying laws, the lights of bright and destructive laws intertwined, forming a torrent of a great road like a building of a building of trees across the sky, and I couldn''t help but feel stunned. On the altar, a flash of light seemed to be positioning. After a moment, the world was silent. Ink painting discovered that he was located on a tree of divine light. This tree is composed of streaming light, or in other words, it is composed of some of the laws of the great way. But this tree is not small, but it is far less vast than the towering building wood turned into by the torrent of the road, covering the world. This is a tree of the laws of the great way. This tree symbolizes some laws and also symbolizes the authority of the gods. Ink painting''s mind moves slightly. The altar mistakenly recognized itself as its "master", so it communicated with the great way of gods, gave up the authority of gods for itself, and this tree that symbolizes the authority of gods... The Tree of Divine Power? ! The ink painting''s divine thought moved, and he really realized that he seemed to be integrated into the tree of divine power. The Tree of Divine Power is already under your control. only What is the divine power? "God''s authority? What''s the specific authority?" "Also, whose tree of divine power is this?" The River Gods? Mo Hua thought about it and felt that it should not be. The altar was worshipped on the surface of the river god, but in fact, the evil **** of the Great Wilderness should be worshipped. What you stole...is the authority of the evil **** of the Great Wilderness? Ink painting''s heart thrilled. He looked at the tree of divine power that was connected to his divine consciousness and found that the tree of divine power was lush with branches and leaves and many nodes. But most, especially the top part, are shrouded in fog. With his current ability, neither the power of divine thoughts nor the level of gods, he cannot clear away the fog and covet the top divine power. In other words, what you stole was only part of the authority of the evil **** of the Great Wilderness? The true top divine power is not qualified to be involved. Mo Hua nodded slightly, and then continued to study the Tree of Divine Power. The tree of divine power has deep roots, lush branches and leaves, and many nodes at the branches and joints. And each node seems to correspond to a temple, an altar, an incarnation of an evil god, and... A large number of demons and evil spirits... The more I read the ink painting, the more I feel scared. This is the true "power" of God. Raise minions, develop power, and use the authority of the Tree of God to command thousands of demons and evil spirits. However, I still didn''t think much about it... How did the Tree of Divine Power be ordered? And how does it work? What is the divine power of the Lord of the Great Wilderness? The demon commanded the demon, how did the demon attack? Mo Hua frowned, pondered for a long time, but her thoughts were still a little confused. At this moment, Mo Hua glanced at him and was stunned. He found that there was a node in this tree of divine power, which was extremely bright. This node seems to be very important and special, and there is no evil and **** atmosphere in it, but instead has a pure and rich childlike atmosphere. This breath is very familiar. Mo Hua''s eyes were slightly condensed and she whispered: Yuer Thank you for your rewards for your leisure and growth~ (.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 704 “Order food” Chapter 704 "Ordering Vegetables" Yu''er is on the node that symbolizes the tree of the evil gods in the Great Wilderness... This shows that Yu''er is extremely important in the **** system of the evil gods in the Great Wilderness, and is even one of the key links in a grand plan of the evil gods. But I dont understand the ink painting very well. "Yu''er is just a child. What exactly is there in him? It''s worth the coveting of the evil gods of the Great Wilderness?" Spiritual root? Yu''er''s spiritual roots are indeed very good, but he is a scholar in the academic and state circle, and there are many geniuses. There are also monks with good spiritual roots like Yu''er. Why did the evil **** of the Great Wilderness stare at Yu''er and put him on the node of his own tree of divine power? Could it be because of...the divine fetus? Yu''er has a special talent in spiritual consciousness and has the qualifications to be a divine fetus? But what is the divine fetus? Why must Yuer? Mo Hua''s brow frowned slightly. No matter what the reason is, Yu''er cannot be surprised. Aunt Wan is so kind to her, and Yuer also treats herself as her biological brother. She thinks about herself if she has any good things. Such a kind child cannot let him encounter any unexpected problems. There is also the evil **** of the Great Wilderness... I have quietly "eat" a lot of its wealth. There are both demons and evil spirits, and there are also the origin of evil gods. It has also been ruined repeatedly. Kill its minions, blow up its demon palace, tear down its altar, eat its divine bones, and **** its divine marrow. Now he even sat on its altar and stole its authority... Mo Hua felt it was a bit too much. Thus, I have really "dominated evil deeds" to the evil **** of the Great Wilderness... ??Evil **** of the Great Wilderness may not be able to let go of himself, let alone a bloody, vicious evil **** who will revenge. However, the evil gods of the Great Wilderness slaughtered monks, raised their minions, refined demons, expelled evil spirits, and dirty gods, are not good things. Ink paintings also have no psychological burden. And the way of divine thoughts is like this. Even if you dont eat the evil god, the evil **** will sooner or later eat it. Be patient for a while, life and death are uncertain. Take a step back and you will never be able to recover. Since you have already opened your mouth, you have to "eat" to the end! Mo Hua said firmly in her heart. Of course, you must be cowardly when you should be cowardly, and you must also hide when you should be cowardly. It is best to hide in the shadows and never let the Lord of the Great Wilderness know. After all, I am just a little monk in the Foundation Establishment Realm, and I can''t afford to offend such a great evil **** at the moment. Mo Hua looked at Yuers node again. Although the node is bright, it seems to be blocked. It is a little dim and has a faint sense of ancient sword intent. This sword intent may not be felt before the ink painting. Now that I have learned the introductory Divine Sword, I have a clear perception. Mo Hua guessed that this should be the reason for Taixu Gate. Taixu Sect has a long history and a profound foundation. There must be some ancestors in the sect protecting the mountain gate. Yu''er entered the Taixu Sect and was protected by his ancestors. Of course, this is guessed by ink painting. He didn''t know which ancestors were in the sect. The ancestors lived in seclusion all year round, and it was unfathomable. He, a young disciple of Taixu, probably wont be able to see the true appearance of these ancestors from the beginning of entering the mountain gate until he graduated from Taixu Gate. In addition to the sword intent, Yuer also has another "protective" aura around her. This breath is weak and obscure. Mo Hua sensed it and found that the breath was actually his own, so she ignored it directly. After that, Ink Painting studied the Tree of Divine Power. Combined with Yuers experience, Mohua has a rough understanding of this tree of gods, which symbolizes the authority of gods. The authority of the evil **** of the Great Wilderness is likely to be related to "dream". Weaving nightmare and invading dreams. Dreams are the bridge to communicate spiritual consciousness. I just dont know whether this is the special authority of the Lord of the Great Wilderness, or whether all evil gods will use "dream" as the medium of divine power. The nodes on the tree of divine power are "dreams". But dreams are an extension of divine thoughts. Divine thoughts are the creation of reality. So each node corresponds to a dream, which corresponds to a specific and realistic altar, as well as a temple or temple dedicated to the altar. In short, it is an evil **** base similar to a fishing village. But among all the nodes, only Yuer is the special case. He is not a stronghold of the evil god, but just a simple child. "Is there any way to save Yu''er once and for all?" Mo Hua pondered in her heart. "Destroy the node? The authority of the tree of divine power is cut off and there is no ''path''. In this way, the demons have no way to find it, and they will never invade Yu''er''s nightmare again. Yu''er will have a good sleep in the future..." "But...how to destroy it?" Mo Hua tried to communicate with the tree of divine power and use the authority of the gods, but found that it could not work. His authority is not great, and he is far from reaching the authority. He can modify the tree of divine power, change the node of divine power, and change the terminal of the authority. Not to mention destroying nodes through authority. Only use, but not change, and not destroy. Its a little tricky ??Mo Hua frowned and thought, and suddenly a flash of inspiration flashed. Since it cannot be changed or destroyed, there is no way to save Yuer directly... Then just do the opposite? Turn directly use authority and order demons to invade Yuers dream? Then he was guarding by Yuer''s side, waiting for these demons to come and send them off? The beautiful eyes of ink painting are shining brightly. In this way, it can not only weaken the power of the evil **** and relieve Yuer''s pressure on nightmare. It can also give yourself a full meal and make up for the gap in the promotion of the seventeen-line characters of spiritual consciousness. It is even possible...it is more than seventeen lines? My little heart couldn''t help but jump straight. Steal the authority of the evil god, play the role of the "little evil god", replace the evil **** of the great wilderness, issue orders, drive evil demons and invade Yu''er''s nightmare, so as to... ??Send yourself "takeout"! This is the "delusion" of ink painting. It seems to have become the best solution at present. Without further ado, ink paintings began to try immediately. In just a moment, his divine thoughts communicated with the tree of divine power. At every node, the thousands of demons and evil spirits raised in many nightmares were all dominated by them at that moment. He first set up the "path" in Mo Hua. The end of the path is Yuers dream. Later, Mo Hua began to drive the power of the gods, and through the tree of divine power, manipulate the evil spirits, and confirm that at some time, it began to invade the nightmare. At this time, Mo Hua pondered it and decided to be seven days later. It is definitely too late now, he is not by Yuer''s side now. In the next few days, you may not have time, and there is still something to be done. Manipulating demons and invading Yuer''s dreams also has certain risks, and it takes some time to prepare in advance. So seven days are not long or short, just right. The path nodes, days and hours have been determined. After that, you can "order dishes"... No, it is "deploy troops and generals". Mo Hua was full of expectations and couldn''t help licking her lips, "Let me see, what evil spirits are there..." The demons were ferocious and evil spirits were everywhere. Mo Hua muttered while looking: "The half-boar and half-horse demon, a second-grade low-end demon, probably doesn''t taste very good, but she''s not small. Let''s first three hundred to cushion the belly..." "The fish, she-like demon? There are actually... The Lord of the Great Wilderness polluted other river gods? Or did he build other river **** altars?" "Mo Hua frowned. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : "It''s almost done..." I don''t know how long it took, but the ink painting was finally picked. The vast evil spirits gave birth to evil lines of cause and effect, condensed into a blood-like river of cause and effect, all connecting to Xiao Yuer. Mo Hua suddenly felt a little worried. "I won''t be able to beat them, right..." If I can''t beat them, wouldn''t I have harmed Yu''er? Mo Hua evaluated his divine thought power, the power of the divine thought formation, and the power of the divine thought-making sword in his mind, and felt a little relieved. All the evil gods incarnated by themselves. Other evil spirits should not be a problem. However, the number is indeed a little more... Mo Hua thought about it and moved some more, staggering the time for these demons to invade, leaving a free time for rest. If you "eat" and fight while fighting, you will be fearless. Mo Hua nodded with satisfaction. He felt that the "dish" had been ordered almost the same, but he couldn''t help but feel a little greedy. Generally speaking, when eating a "flowing water mat", you must have a very hard dish that is the finale. Mo Hua''s eyes were also traveling back and forth between the dense nodes of the Tree of Divine Power, and finally he was shocked and found a "big guy". This is a monster, pitch-black, bloody, strong aura of evil gods, half demon, half human, and even nearly "demigod". Ink painting doesnt know what it is, but it feels very strong. Almost similar to the incarnation of the evil god, but also a little different. Mo Hua hesitated for a long time, and an impulse surged in his heart, wanting to give it up, but after struggling for a long time, he still gave up. It is also my first time to "order food", so it''s better to be more secure. Becoming skilled and mature customers in the future, order some challenging menus. Mo Hua looked at the "big guy" reluctantly, silently remembered the node it was located, and then used authority to communicate with the tree of divine power with his thoughts, and made a mark, confirming his "demon menu". The tree of divine power flows endlessly, and the majesty of the gods spreads. "Little Evil God" controls power and issues orders. The demons conquer their heads and obey their orders. Seven days later, evil spirits formed an army and invaded the dream of divine fetus. This command was imprinted on the tree of divine power by ink painting. After successfully issuing the order, Mo Hua''s divine thought immediately left the tree of divine power. The altar belongs to others, the authority belongs to others, and the demons and evil spirits belong to others. Just borrow it secretly. You can''t stay for a long time, so as not to leave your feet and be "catching" by the evil **** of the Great Wilderness. Although the evil **** of the Great Wilderness can "catch" himself and find his own feet, the ink painting is still unclear. But be careful to sail the ship for ten thousand years. Since it is the power of the evil god, it is necessary to be more cautious and more skillful. And... we want to "destroy the corpse and traces". On the altar, Mo Hua opened his eyes, and then without hesitation, immediately took out the spiritual ink and the spiritual consciousness of the ink. On the altar, several ground killing formations with the second grade and sixteen patterns were laid out. This altar can only be used once. After using it, you have to blow it up and cannot be reused, otherwise it will be a positioning of the evil god, which will easily reveal your position and identity. Mo Hua looked around again, sure that nothing good was missing, and no trace of himself was left. Then he returned along the original path. Gu An, Gu Quan and others were still waiting at the entrance of the cave. Seeing that Mo painted it, Gu Quan breathed a sigh of relief and asked: "Young Master, what''s the situation inside?" Mo Hua looked solemn, "It''s too dangerous inside. I didn''t dare to go too deep, and I didn''t find anything. Just blow it up." Gu An whispered, "Is this good?" Mo Hua nodded, "I know there is a tiger in the mountain, so there is no need to go to Tiger Mountain. I directly exploded the mountain, the same is true." " Since there is a formation inside, it is naturally Mr. Mo who has the final say. Our group of people would not know the formation better than Young Master Mo ??????????????????????????????????? Everyone left the cave entrance, Mo Hua used his spiritual sense to activate the formation. Several local killing formations exploded, with rumbling sounds rising and falling, and strong spiritual power fluctuations rage, blowing the altar directly to pieces. After more than ten breaths, the explosion calmed down. The entrance of the cave collapsed, and the falling earth and stones completely buried the altar. Ink painting is relieved. Now I finally succeeded and I can go back. He also wants to return to the sect early and wait for the "takeout" in seven days. Ink painting is relaxed and happy. "You can go back." "Yes." Gu An and others nodded and said yes, with a slightly relieved expression. This trip went through all kinds of twists and turns, and although there were many things, they were gloomy and weird, they couldn''t quite understand. But fortunately, there was no danger. Those who should be saved were saved, those who should be arrested were also arrested, and the mission was successfully completed. The group of monks of the Gu family fell to the ground. The River Temple is still a bit gloomy. Everyone didn''t want to stay for a long time, so they set off and walked back. But before they walked, they found that there was still someone lying on the ground, who was the master of the Sheh who led the way. Master She looked as if he was ashen and lay on the ground, his breath was gone. Gu Quan looked at Mo Hua and asked: ? "Don''t kill me!" Gu Quan was a little unhappy, so he kicked Master She on the bend of his leg. Master She knelt on the ground. Gu Quan twisted Master She''s shoulder with his backhand, held him down, drew the knife with his right hand, and placed it on his neck. Master She looked angry, but the knife was placed on his neck and couldn''t get tough at all. He hurriedly said, "Give me your life! Give me your life!" Gu Quan looked at Mo Hua with inquisitive eyes. Mo Hua sighed and said regretfully: "Kill it." ? Moreover, he is both an evil alchemy master and an evil formation master. Whether it is refining evil alchemy or drawing evil formations, he must have a lot of blood on his hands, and he should not be careless of death. Gu Quan immediately wanted to cut off Master She''s head. Master She''s voice changed, "You can''t kill me!" Mo Hua was curious, "Why?" Master She''s face was entangled. Gu Quan took the opportunity to cut the knife on Master She''s neck, cut the flesh and cut a blood mark, and blood flowed out. Master She was shocked and immediately said, "I still have a secret." Mo Hua looked at him silently. Master She was panicked by Mo Hua. He knew that the little Hell was innocent and cruel, and did not dare to keep him in silence. Then he gritted his teeth and said tremblingly: "I am... a descendant of the Great Desert..." Gu An and Gu Quan''s expression changed. Mo Hua frowned, "Royal?" Master She said, "South of the state, there are endless mountains, Shentu is unified, and the Great Wilderness is conferred the king..." I am a descendant of the Shentu clan, and the blood of the Great Wilderness royal family flows in my body!" Mo Hua was shocked, and then she showed an intriguing gaze and glanced at Master She, "You are the ones?" He looked disbelieving. Master She was angry, but he didn''t dare to be angry with Mo Hua, so he could only say with deep regret: ? Shentu? SheSlaughter. Mr. Tu? Could that Mr. Tu be a descendant of the Great Wilderness Royal Family? Mo Hua looked at Master She, but after all, he suppressed the curiosity in his heart and did not ask the three words "Mr. Tu". Gu An frowned and whispered, "Young Master Mo, if this person is really a descendant of the Great Desert, he may... be slaughtered on the spot..." Mo Hua was a little puzzled. Gu An said, "More than a thousand years ago, the Shentu royal family in the Great Wilderness rebelled, and usurped the Dao Court and proclaimed himself the emperor. The Dao Court sent Canglong Dao soldiers to kill and encircle and suppress the enemy." "This battle was fierce and lasted for decades. In the end, the Emperor of the Great Wilderness was beheaded, and the rest of the royal family were all killed, with few survived..." "If this person really had the blood of the Great Wilderness Emperor, it would be a big deal, and he could not be killed easily..." "Mo Hua did not comment, and then looked at Master She, with a deep look on his eyes, and his murderous intent was obvious or destroyed. Master She''s scalp numb. He understood that the dictionary of the lawless little king of **** must not be killed in the dictionary of the "Royals cannot be killed". If he really wants to kill, even the gods will not be able to protect himself. "Don''t kill me, I agree to any request!" Master She looked panicked. Mo Hua saw Master She''s expression and his mind moved slightly. This master of luxury... may be useful in the future. Its not impossible to keep it, but you have to threaten it and not let him talk nonsense, especially if you cant let him tell you what he is doing. Mo Hua nodded slightly, pondered for a moment, then approached Master She and whispered: "I can spare your life, but you must keep your mouth shut. Just pretend that you have never seen me, and don''t say anything about me, especially your "God Lord"..." Master She''s expression is unstable. "Don''t forget..." Mo Hua smiled slightly, and her smile was a little evil. "...In front of the Heshen Temple, who opened the altar that led me to the nightmare..." "In the dream, who opened the door for me, who led the way for me, who leaked secrets to me, who colluded with me..." "Mo Hua gently patted Master She on the shoulder, "It''s you." "Master She was so scared that she trembled and said quickly: "I didn''t! I didn''t collude!" "Mo Hua sighed, "Will others believe it if you said you didn''t collude? Think about it yourself, will you believe it yourself?" Chapter 705 Demon bone Chapter 705 Demonic Bone This idea was bewitched by the words of the ink painting, and the divine thoughts were deepened, which was deeply imprinted in Master She''s heart. Master She''s eyes were filled with a moment of loss of mind. It seems that something is growing in my heart... And Mo Hua didn''t realize that when he was just speaking, he had unconsciously used the method of "sowing demons in the heart of Tao". But this kind of demon planting with the Taoist heart is still very superficial, and it is not really like a treacherous Taoist, planting "demonic thoughts" in the hearts of others. And just using words to shake others'' hearts of Tao, to a certain extent, a trace of "seed" of distorted cognition has been planted in the hearts of others. This is a complex and obscure method of divine thoughts. Ink paintings in the past, I didnt know at all. But now it has swallowed a large amount of divine essence, and the divine consciousness has further changed qualitatively, and divine nature and human nature are integrated into the heart of Tao. Ink painting is already possible, and I use some divine thought methods that I have seen but dont know where to learn. For example, this kind of "Dao Heart Demon" without demonic thoughts... "I''m a traitor." Master She''s eyes were in a trance for a moment, his pupils were out of focus, and after a moment he returned to normal. He only silently remembered this sentence in his heart and believed it without doubt. "I''m already a traitor." I betrayed the Lord of God. You cant let the Lord of God know. "You can''t tell me about this little Hell... Otherwise, the God Lord will know about me ''inducing the wolf into the house''..." Yes, this "Little King of Hell" is right. Whether you are intentional, unintentional, intentional, or accidentally, you are a "leader" who leads the tiger into the mountains and forests. Leading the way is a party that is not to be cherished. The Lord of God will not reason with himself, nor will he listen to his own explanation. Once you are known by the Lord of God, you will face a more terrible punishment than death. Master She thought everything himself and straightened it out. Keeping the secret for this little Hell is saving your life for yourself! "Do you understand?" Mo Hua asked. Master She looked pale and his voice was hoarse, but he said firmly: "Understood!" The ink painting is very satisfied. This Master She is quite sensible, and there may be other causes and effects on him, so I can spare his life. As long as he keeps his mouth shut. Then Mo Hua was about to get up and leave, but suddenly remembered another thing and said to Master She, "Talk the Shinto Formation to me." Master She was shocked. Mo Hua''s eyes were sharp, "It''s on you." There are many traces of shrine formations inside and outside the fishing village. Along the way, whether it is opening the door, opening the altar, offering sacrifices or entering a dream, most of them are related to the formation patterns, and these formation patterns are also in the hands of Master She. So this Master She must not be a simple evil formation master. He stayed in this fishing village. In addition to refining evil pills, he was likely to be responsible for the maintenance and repair of evil formations and the divine formations. In this way, he may have a complete array diagram of the Shinto formation. Master She was stared at by ink painting and dared not hide it. He smiled bitterly: "I really don''t have this." Mo Hua didn''t believe it, "Then where did you learn your evil formation?" Master She gave up and stopped hiding it, but he still said with piety: "This is all passed on to us by the Lord of God through dreams. Whether we learn or draw, we must borrow the Lord of God''s great divine thoughts..." "Otherwise, I will not be able to master these advanced formations by myself." Ink painting frowned. Passing the Dharma in dreams? Borrowing the drawing array? Are these all the methods of the evil gods of the Great Wilderness? Mo Hua looked at Master She and found that he looked frightened and should not have told any lies, but Mo Hua still felt that there was a hint of incongruity. The Shinto formation is a formation that restrains the gods. Why is it taught by the evil god? And dont the gods know how to form? How do you borrow evil thoughts? So, can the crossing river dragon draw blood-colored unsealed array patterns at the wellhead because it borrows some kind of "evil thought"? "Borrow evil thoughts..." Ink paintings have a lot of thoughts. Master She looked at Mo Hua''s thoughtful look, and I wonder if he had thought of something or was making some bad ideas, and I felt a little scared in my heart. Fortunately, Mo Hua didn''t ask anything at the end, but just said lightly, "Let''s go." Master She felt relieved. Everyone left the River God Temple and set off to walk back. Along the way, they found the scene of the fishing village, which was different from when they came. The depressing atmosphere became much weaker. The smell of fishy and **** smell is gradually dissipating. The many flesh and blood demons in the dojo suddenly became lost, as if they were pulled out of their souls, turning into groups of walking corpses, struggling almost instinctively instinctively. The evil spirits in the blood leech quagmire were also shriveled to death. The quagmire has become an ordinary quagmire. God takes things as the foundation. But once the "God" dies, the level of "things" will slowly disappear. The entire fishing village, or the "judicial hall" of the evil gods, has begun to decline. However, Mo Hua obviously doesn''t want to let go of this evil god''s sacred temple. When you come, you need to be careful. But now, the nightmare has been shattered, the River God Temple has collapsed, the River God has been beheaded, and the evil **** has also been "eated". In this fishing village, there is no one, any god, or even anything that can pose a threat to ink painting. Ink painting became bolder and began to search for things like a locust passing through the border. Anything weird is all in your pocket. No trace of formation is left out on the floor tiles, stone pillars, squares, and roads. Even the land was turned over. Under the instructions of Mo Hua, the monks of the Gu family and even Master She began to dig the ground little by little, turning the fishing village to the sky. The array patterns were discovered by the ink painting, and they were knocked down one by one, and finally pieced together into a complete array. In this way, Mo Hua used his own way and his profound understanding of the formation, and initially restored a real shrine formation with both array patterns, array pivots and array eyes, and formed a system of its own system! The monks of the Gu family admired him and thought that this young master Mo was really pragmatic and studious, and took advantage of every opportunity to concentrate on studying the formation. No wonder he is so young, he is already a small formation master who is valued by Mr. Changhuai. Only Master She looked incredible. He knew that this was impossible. The formation taught by the gods is so easy to restore... This is not as simple as gathering the array patterns. Before this, he had never seen any formation master who could have the ability to restore the formation in this way... There must be a deeper way of learning a formation. Master She was shocked. This young master... His formation attainments may be much more terrifying than he thought before! This is not only a demon of divine thoughts, but also a real demon of formations... Master Xu was afraid and dared not have any other ideas. He was respectful and even humble. Restored a pattern of formations and the ink painting was very happy. The fishing village was almost overturned, and the ground was even like a rake plow, and there was nothing else good. Ink painting is satisfied. Everyone continued to return the same way, walked across the bridge, and came to the near the large fishing house in Qian Village. Several monks of the Gu family were stationed here, guarding Jianglong and several other men in black. Because they were far away, they were in peace. After the group met, they stopped hesitating and walked directly outside the fishing village with the man in black. After walking for a while, he entered the dry shaft, and a deep pool was blocked in front of him. There was the powerful water demon in the pool. There was a monk from the Gu family who wanted to use the same trick again and threw the spotted fish into the pool. Mo Hua shook her head and said, "No need." When I came, I was afraid of alerting the snake, so I was chased by the water demon across the river, and even fell down. Mo Hua is a little vengeful. "I draw the formation, burn the water dry first, and then everyone takes action together to kill the water demon!" A gentleman will not avenge overnight revenge! Mo Hua said silently in his heart, and then began to set up the formation. He was not too arrogant, and used his spiritual sense to set up the formation, but first used the array plate to set up several earth fire arrays, wrote it himself, and drew several pairs of Lihuo arrays on bricks and stones. After that, the formation was opened, and the fire filled the face, and the heat waves were overwhelmed. The water in the entire pool became hot, the pool was burning and boiling, and the strong water vapor rose. After a while, a roar came from the bottom of the water. The water demon soaked in boiling water, struggling and roaring in the water, but its skin was thick and thick, and the boiling water could not hurt it, so it could only temporarily be in dire pain. In less than half an hour, the pool water was burned dry. The ugly and ferocious water monster was lying at the bottom of the pool, with a pair of yellow-green eyes glaring at everyone. Mo Hua waved his hand, and a dozen monks of the Gu family rushed forward. When they came, they were chased by the water demon. There was also a comrade who had half of his legs gnawed by the water demon, and his stomach was also irritated. He was not at all polite at all. The water demon has lost water and his strength has been greatly reduced. The Gu family monks cooperated tacitly, attacking or defending, and were quite organized. In just one stick of incense, they slaughtered this second-grade peak water demon. Gu An used the knife and cut open the water demon''s abdomen. The inside is smelly and has undigested bones. It is obvious that people are often fed by humans. At the bottom of this well, I dont know how many monks have eaten. Killing it can also be considered as eliminating the harm. Then, under the guidance of the ink painting, the Gu family endured the fishy smell and "dismembered" the water demon. They are not demon hunters, so how to peel materials must also follow the instructions of ink painting. The ink painting was directing the way, explaining clearly where to cut the knife, where to open the scales, where to pick the bones, where to peel the flesh. This water monster was stripped of flesh and blood, and was elixired with bones and elixirs, and died clearly. After peeling off the material, Gu An handed a light blue demon pill and a long white spine to Mo Hua. "The second-grade peak water demon elixir is refined by an alchemy furnace and burns the foul air of demon power and filth. It can be used as medicine and is worth a lot of spiritual stones." "This spine is also a good thing, full of water and hard bones. It is the best material for refining spiritual swords." Mo Hua was stunned, "Refining the Spiritual Sword?" Gu An nodded. They are not demon hunters, and they are not familiar with hunting monsters and stripping materials. But they were from the Gu family and worked in Daotingsi, so they are quite proficient in the understanding and use of monster materials. "If a spiritual sword requires a sword embryo, it is usually made of gold and stone, or demon bones as the base material. It is easy to obtain gold and stone, but the best demon spine is rare." "This water demon has the peak strength of the second-grade level. I don''t know how long it has lived. Its spine is used as a sword embryo, which is most suitable." Sword embryo? Ink painting''s heart moved. He also wanted to be a sword cultivator, but he did not have the foundation of the sword cultivator''s inheritance, the sword energy was not good, the spirit stone was not rich, and the spirit sword was not good. But now I have learned the "Sword-making Style" of the Divine Sword, and I have barely entered the school. In the future, I may become a monk halfway through and become a half-baked "Sword Cultivator". What''s more, the magical mind transforms into a sword is also based on the sword technique. A good spiritual sword is still needed. only Mo Hua looked at Gu An, "Do you want this demon pill and demon bone?" Gu An said with great caution: "We are ordered to do things. The Daoting Department will pay salary and accountant merits. These extra property should not be greedy." "What''s more, this time, I rely entirely on the young master''s cleverness, extensive formations and good dispatch. This is what the young master deserves." He praised the ink paintings a little embarrassed. But he also knew in his heart that Gu An and Gu Quan, and these Gu family monks, must have been so polite to him for the sake of Uncle Gu''s face, and gave him the benefits. But these people are just children of ordinary families. Gu An and Gu Quan brothers should have a higher status in the Gu family, but they probably cannot be considered a direct line. It is quite hard for children from ordinary families to make some contributions. It is probably not easy to earn some spirit stones to practice on weekdays. What''s more, if you have any problems in the future, you will have to bother these big brothers from the Gu family. Mo Hua thought about it and then took the demon bone, "I will take this demon bone, and maybe it can be used to refine the spirit sword in the future..." "As for this demon pill, Brother Xiao An, you can sell it. If you get the spirit stone, I will give it to everyone for practice, or for drinking wine." Gu An was stunned and wanted to refuse. Mo Hua said decisively: "That''s all." Gu An was stunned for a moment, smiled slightly, and bowed: "Then thank you Mr. Mo." The other monks of the Gu family also looked happy and sincerely bowed to Mo Hua and said, "Thank you, Young Master Mo!" The second-grade peak water demon pill is quite expensive. If sold, everyone can get a lot of spirit stones. And the ink painting is right. Although the aristocratic family is large, many people eat with their mouths. These ordinary families have to use spirit stones for food, clothing, socializing, and learning skills, and not that wealthy. The task of the Daoting Department is dangerous and has many rules. It is not easy to make some extra money. A monk from the Gu family smiled and said, "Young Master Xiao Mo, please tell me if you have any instructions next time." Others also echoed: "Yes, we will spare no effort." "Uh-huh." Mo Hua nodded with a smile. After that, everyone left the bottom of the well and returned to the fishing village. The bottom of the well was dark and there was no sunshine. It was always gray, but it was already sunny outside, and the sun shining through it, and the fishing village was bright everywhere. Mo Hua let go of her spiritual sense and inspected the situation in the fishing village. The fishing cultivators'' spiritual consciousness has recovered from nightmare, and their expressions are no longer occasionally confused and lost, but most of them are pale and have low spirits. This is the appearance of the exhaustion of spiritual consciousness. They believe in evil gods, and their spiritual consciousness is more or less swallowed up, so it is normal for them to lose their spiritual consciousness. It will be fine if they are recuperated for a period of time, so there should be no major problems. The ink painting scanned and confirmed again, but found no other problems, and then I completely felt relieved. Yu Dahe took the two children home, put them on the bed, fed them some Qingxin Pills, Hualuo Pills, and used spiritual power to clear the meridians. After a while, the two children gradually woke up and whispered: "Dad, grandpa..." Old Yu couldn''t help but feel happy and was even more grateful for the ink painting. Yu Dahe was holding two children and kowtowed to Mo Hua to thank him. Mo Hua hurriedly stopped them. Youre welcome Mo Hua smiled kindly, but when he turned his head, his divine mind was stunned and his eyes became slightly solemn. Two children seem to be a little wrong... On the surface, the two children, like before, had no scars on their bodies. But their cheeks, hands and feet had a little more pale white, very unusual divine mark. During the breathing, the mind trembled, like the fish''s gill fins. Just an ordinary monk, I cant see it at all. Mo Hua frowned slightly, and couldn''t help but remember the scene in the nightmare where these two children were kneeling on the altar and were assimilated by two special fish demons, with cheeks growing on their cheeks and hands and feet turning into fins. It seems that even though they were rescued from the nightmare, these two children were still influenced by the River God and had some unexpected changes. I just dont know whether this kind of change is good or bad. Mo Hua sighed in her heart, thought for a little bit, and then took out several secret books from the storage bag. A book of "The White Waves" is included with a copy of "The White Wave Body Technique" and a book of "The Water-Driving and Eliminating the Monster". This is the water system inheritance obtained by ink painting from Jianglong. These inheritances are just a few ordinary martial arts or magic tricks in the hands of Mo Hua. But for these fishermen who were poor and born by the water, they can almost be regarded as the top-level Taoist tradition. They rely on water to eat water. This kind of water-based exercises and body techniques and magic avoidance are particularly precious. "You can take these secrets of martial arts and let the two children learn them well..." Mo Hua said. Yu Dahe was holding these secret books, his hands were trembling. Old Yu didn''t know what to say, but he looked excited and his eyes were red. He kept saying thankfully: "Thank you, young master, thank you..." Mo Hua also told them, "It is best to learn secretly and not to expose the skills, but these water-driving and demon-avoiding techniques are considered as a demon-hunting method to drive away water monsters, which can be taught to other people in the village..." Yes, yes, we all listen to you, young master! Lao Yutou and his son nodded repeatedly, thanking the ink paintings even more. The matter about the small fishing village came to an end for the time being. Master She, the man in black, and the people crossing the river will be escorted back to Daotingsi by Gu An and others. Ink paintings dont need to worry about this kind of thing. What he should do has been done, and he has to go back to the sect to receive the "takeout". Just left the small fishing village and walked to the roadside. When I was about to part, Mo Hua suddenly remembered a sentence that Master She had said before: "In another half a day, this furnace pill will be refined. You can hand it over to the young master, and I will be considered a matter of handing over it." The refined pillto the young master? Mo Hua glanced at Master She and asked, "Who do you want to hand over the pill you refined?" Master She was stunned and shook his head and said, "I don''t know... I only know that it was handed over to the ''Young Master''." "But I just care about elixir and never meet the young master." Mo Hua nodded slightly, his eyes swept across the other people, and finally fell on the Jianglong. The dragon of Zhuojiang looked calm, but his spiritual sense was very uneasy. Mo Hua''s eyes were slightly condensed, and she asked, "Do you know... who the young master is?" Bojianglong dared not answer. Mo Hua asked again: "Who gave these elixirs to the young master?" The dragon''s face trembled, and his fingers couldn''t help but tremble. Mo Hua understood in her heart. He glanced at Jianglong and then ordered: "Now, just send the refined pills... to the ''Young Master''!" Mo Hua wants to know who this young master is... Thank you for your 10,000 reward from Le-Mo-Ling~ (.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 706 Young Master Chapter 706 Young Master The scalp of the crossing dragon was numb and gritted his teeth and said: "If I don''t give it to you, I may not die, but if I give it to you, I will definitely die." Mo Hua said coldly: "If you don''t give it to me, you will definitely die... Anyway, you are useless. I tied you up, tied you up a few blood holes, and threw them into the Yanshui River to feed the water demon." "If you go and send the pills, you will not die now." The dragon of Zhujiang felt cold. He knew that this young man with a good face and a bad heart would not joke with him. This young man is cruel and ruthless. He will definitely not be ruthless when he says he will kill him. Guo Jianglong struggled for a long time before he said: "Okay, I''ll go and send it! But I..." Mo Hua''s expression turned cold, "Don''t ask me for conditions. You go and send elixirs. I''ll let you go to Daozhu alive. If you don''t send it, go to the underworld now." Zhuojianglong''s face turned pale, and in the end he had no choice but to nod and agreed. "Where did you send it?" Mo Hua asked. Zhuojianglong sighed and said: "There is a small ferry in the lower reaches of Yanshui River. Although it is a ferry, it has been abandoned for many years and is rarely visited..." "At the hour of Xu in the evening, there will be an unmanned boat passing through the ferry..." Mo Hua nodded slightly, but after seeing Jiang Long, he stopped here and asked, "What?" "Then," Guojianglong smiled bitterly, "I don''t know anymore..." Ink painting looked unhappy. Zhuojianglong quickly explained: "Every time I board the boat and let it float on the river, it will take me to my destination in less than an hour." "But the destination is different every time, and I don''t know where..." Mo Hua frowned, "Will you meet other monks on the way?" Zhuojianglong shook his head, "No." Ink painting thought for a little while and said, "Then you lead the way." Bridge River Dragon nodded. Then the troops split into two groups. Gu An and Gu Quan followed Mo Hua and walked with Jianglong, going to follow the clues and find out the legendary "Young Master". The other monks of the Gu family took Master She and other men in black to the Taoist Prison. Ink painting just wants to know who the so-called "private men" or "private men" are, and may not necessarily take action. If you really start, it would be enough to have Gu An and Gu Quan in the second-grade state. If Gu An and Gu Quan can''t beat it, it doesn''t make sense for others to go. Ink painting picked out one from Master She''s storage bag and threw it to Guojianglong. It contained some evil "human pills" that Master She had refined before. These human pills are used for fishing. If the opposite side has weak cultivation, you can get a "person and stolen money". If the opponent has a high cultivation level and cannot beat it, then just use it to catch a fish and see what kind of fish it eats this "bad". Before leaving, ink painting gave Master She another dangerous look. It means to make him be honest, keep his mouth tight and not to cut off his own way of life. Master She felt bitter. He was a second-grade evil alchemy master in the late stage of foundation building, and also a second-grade evil formation master, but he fell to the point of being so threatened by a little kid. But he didn''t dare to express his dissatisfaction. This little monster of divine thought is really terrible. Lord River God may have been killed by him, and he did not dare to touch the bad intentions of ink paintings. Master She looked at his eyes and his nose and his heart, and he was very responsible. Then the two teams acted separately. The dragon crosses the river and leads the way. In order not to make people suspicious, the spirit-binding lock on the body of the Jianglong was removed, and his clothes were replaced with ordinary fishing clothes. He did not impose other means of imprisonment, and everything seemed to be normal. But Mo Hua silently stuffed a plate of Lihuo in his arms. "If you are not honest, I will blow you to death!" Mo Hua threatened. The dragon crossing the river is about to cry without tears. Then everyone set off. Gu An and Gu Quan turned on the water hidden jade, while the ink painting used the small five elements hidden technique. The three of them hid and followed the Jianglong. The dragon crossed the river with a formation plate in his arms, and did not dare to have a scheming intention, so he honestly brought Mo Hua and the other three to the lower reaches of Yanshui River, in front of a remote and deserted ferry for a long time. The algae are green and the river is sparkling. Crossing the river dragon sat in front of the ferry and waited, Mo Hua and the other three stared at the back. When the sun sets, the dusk falls and the night is deep. About the hour of Xu, a small abandoned pier, indeed, floated from a distance. The boat is not big, made of wood, and can only accommodate four or five people. The dragon crossed the river and looked back, then quietly boarded the boat. Mo Hua pondered for a moment and said, "We''ll go too." Gu An and Gu Quan nodded. The three of them hid and quietly boarded the boat. The boat shook slightly, the draft was deeper, and then it swayed and drifted along the river. The cold moonlight shines on the lake, quiet and beautiful. But the few people on the boat were a little nervous, all of whom were full of energy and were full of vigilance. There was nothing to say, and the surroundings were quiet, with only the river flowing. I dont know how long I have been floating or where I have been floating. Mo Hua was suddenly stunned and felt it around, and his face darkened: Third-rank state boundary! This small boat actually brought them to the river area of ??the Third-grade Prefecture. Mo Hua is a formation master, and he has seen the Heavenly Dao Formation with his own eyes. He is more sensitive to the aura of the state. At this time, he clearly felt that the aura around him became deeper, and his spiritual power in his cultivation became much smaller. This is because the rules of the way of heaven raise the limitations of the realm. Here is already a third-grade state realm where the Jindan monk can do his best! Gu An and Gu Quan were a little slow to perceive, but after being reminded by ink painting, they also realized that something was wrong. Guojiang Long looked panicked, "I...I don''t know anything..." The boat was not under his control, and he had the final say where it floated. Gu An asked in a low voice, "Young Master Xiao Mo, are you going back?" The third-grade state realm has exceeded their cultivation level. If anything happens, they may not be able to maintain the complete picture of ink painting. Mo Hua frowned. Going back...it''s actually OK. On this small boat, there are water-based road-finding and cruise formations. If you change the formation, you can float back the same way. But ink painting is a little unwilling to give up. The fish is about to bite the hook, and he is not good to collect the pole at this time. The most important thing is that although it is in the third-grade state world, there is no sense of crisis in the front line of life and death in the ink paintings secret omen before the coming of murderous intent. "Let''s take a look first..." Ink painting. Although Gu An and Gu Quan felt uneasy, they could only nod. The boat continued to drift, but after a while, Mo Hua saw the shore, where there was a ferry on the shore, and there were several lights above the ferry. Ink painting is a bit unexpected. Looking here, there are people, and it seems that it is not a remote place. "Be careful." Mo Hua reminded. "Yes." Gu An and Gu Quan responded in a deep voice. The boat was swaying like an ordinary small fishing boat returning late, slowly approaching the ferry on the shore. When we arrived at the ferry, someone was waiting early. When he saw Jianglong, he asked: "Where are you fishing?" The dragon of Zhuojiang looked back slightly, and then said in a rough voice: "Give the spirit stone first, and I''ll give you fish." The man said dissatisfiedly, "First see if the fish is new or not, then give you spirit stones?" Guo Jianglong said: "I just caught it, it must be fresh." The man asked again, "How many spirit stones do you want?" The number of crossing the river was reported. The man shook his head, "It''s too tall, I''m going to ask the boss." Zhuojianglong said, "I''ll go with you so that you won''t be behind your back and say that my fish is not fresh." The man nodded and said, "Follow me." The dragon crossed the river hesitated slightly, then jumped ashore from the boat, followed the man, and walked straight to a wine shop next to him. After the two walked a little further, Mo Hua and Gu An and Gu Quan got ashore, and followed from behind from a distance to the front of the restaurant. The winery is open and covers a spacious area. Surrounded by bamboo fences, there are tables in the yard for monks to rest and drink here. There were also scattered outside the yard, with a few tables placed, but they were much simpler. At this time, there were several people outside the yard drinking, one of whom was wearing a coarse cloth clothes, wearing a straw hat, and drinking strong wine. Mo Hua''s eyes stayed on the man for a while, then moved away, and then walked into the winery with Gu An and Gu Quan. In the wine shop, the dragon of Jianglong was standing respectfully at this time. At a table opposite, there were four monks sitting in dress and looked relatively low-key, but they were dressed in sachets and jade ornaments, all of which were very luxurious and expensive. And one of them recognized in ink painting. It was the one who had a relationship with him and had a secret relationship with Guojianglong, the "Jin Master". The bridge dragon placed the storage bag containing the "Man Pill" on the table. Mr. Jin did not hesitate to take out the medicine bottle, put it on the tip of his nose, sniffed it, nodded and said: The quality is good and the taste is sufficient. Zhuojianglong bowed and said, "Young Master Jin likes it." Mr. Jin refused to comment. After a moment, he sighed: "I''ll let you sell fish well and ensure that you have no worries about practicing Taoism. Why did you attract a few fly to me?" Before Mr. Jin finished speaking, the ink painting immediately knew that his actions were exposed, and he immediately made a decision: Go on! Gu An instantly broke his invisibility and slashed at Mr. Jin with a knife. Mr. Jin sneered and pointed to a golden sword light that condensed into a ray of sword light and rushed towards Gu An. The blade and the sword light were connected, and the blood and sword energy were shaken, shattering a square table. But Gu An did not retreat at all. He had a late stage of foundation building cultivation, and his cultivation was higher than that of Mr. Jin. And I also learned the Gu family''s Gemini chain sword technique. Although it is not as good as the Broken Gold Sword Technique, it is not much inferior to the deep blessing of cultivation. On the contrary, Mr. Jin''s face turned pale by the sword force. Gu An was deceived by another knife. This knife is faster. Young Master Jin had no time to condense his sword energy, so he could only retreat. But Gu An still pressed his cheek, scratched from top to bottom, cutting off several strands of hair. Mr. Jin was embarrassed and looked extremely ugly. Mo Hua shook her head slightly. Its such a bad thing, and I have to show off my power. As a result, in Brother Xiao Ans hands, I cant even pass two moves. Mr. Jin seemed to realize that he was not Gu An''s opponent. Go together! Several disciples in the gorgeous costumes sneered, and then condensed the golden sword light. It seemed that most of them were disciples of the Duanjin Gate. In the wine shop, some drinkers who simply eat wine scattered early when they saw the two sides were at a strife. They dont have the courage to watch this kind of lively fight. The war was about to break out, and the wine shop was in chaos in an instant. The two brothers Gu An and Gu Quan began to join forces to use the Gu family''s Gemini serial swords and fight with Mr. Jin and his group. For a moment, the sword was filled with murderous aura. Mr. Jin has a total of six people, most of whom are in the middle stage of foundation building, with only one in the late stage of foundation building, but his cultivation is far less than that of Gu An and the other two. His experience in fighting and fighting is far less than that of Gu An and Gu Quan. Therefore, even though they were defeated by the small number, Gu An and Gu Quan were not at a disadvantage. There is no winner between the game. At this moment, a tall disciple of the Broken Kinmen said to Mr. Jin, "You guys drag it out, I will urge the sword technique to fight quickly!" Mr. Jin was suppressed by the sword light and gritted his teeth and said: "good!" Then the people in the Kinmen area broke up and their bodies intertwined and their offensive changed. The tall disciple of the Broken Golden Sect retreated behind and, with the protection of the other few people, began to pinch the sword technique in his hand, set up the golden sword, and condensed the sword light. Mo Hua could see at a glance that this was the true inheritance of the Duanjianmen, the Duanjin Sword Control Skill. However, I dont know if he forgot it in a hurry or if he felt that his sword skills were proficient enough that he didnt have to do anything extra, and did not use the golden body technique in advance or urged a golden body talisman to trigger a golden body talisman. I was so careless Mo Hua shook her head. Then, taking advantage of this person, he used all his energy to flow his spiritual power to the limit and his sword energy was accumulated to the extreme... The ink painting pointed his fingers gently, and three fireballs whizzed out one after another. One is the head, one is the heart vein, and one is the direct vein to the sea of ??qi. These three fireballs are extremely fast and tricky. The tall disciple of the Broken Kinmen was concentrating on his sword with all his strength. He was not prepared at all and was hit by three fireballs in three pain points. The sword move was interrupted and the spiritual power was disordered. The disciple of the Broken Kinmen who used the sword technique vomited blood. Gu An and Gu Quan, who had been distracted and alert, breathed a sigh of relief when they saw this and felt grateful to Mo Hua. If the Broken Golden Sword Technique of Broken Golden Gate is really used by this person, the situation will be a little bad. And Mr. Jin and his group looked solemn in an instant. There are still people! The two sides paused for a short time, and Mr. Jin stood still, his eyes wandered around Gu An and Gu Quan, and said coldly: "Which rat is the one who hides his head and reveals his tail!" Mo Hua thought about it and slowly showed up. Mr. Jin''s expression stagnated. Such a young monk... He frowned and asked, "Little kid, what is your identity? I shouldn''t have seen you before, have you?" Ink painting has no answer. Next to Mr. Jin, someone said, "The Taoist practiced by the two brothers is the Gu family''s serial sword. This little devil must be a member of the Gu family..." Gu family Mr. Jin''s eyes were vicious. Mo Hua did not comment. He thought about it, and began to look righteous and questioned Mr. Jin: "I don''t care whether your surname is Jin or Yin, you have violated the law..." "Tradering monks, killing human lives, violating bans, and privately refining human pills...every one is a serious crime!" "You surrender yourself earlier to save you from suffering." Mr. Jin was angry and then sneered: "What do you know, little brat who is not dry? Daolu is used for the people below, and it cannot be used on my head." "Submit yourself? I''m afraid I will really surrender. The small temple of Daotingsi may not be able to accommodate me." Mo Hua said indignantly: "Then have you admitted it? Acknowledge that you sold monks, harming people''s lives, and privately refining human pills?" Mr. Jin didn''t speak. Mo''s screen is sarcastic, "I dare not admit it, but I am also a coward." "I thought you were a vicious man with great strength and strength. It turned out that you were just a coward who had to hide your head and let others work hard for you." "Didn''t you breathe a lot just now? Why are you mute now? Daotingsi can''t hold you down, your face is bigger than your butt?" Mr. Jin was instantly furious. He knew it in his heart! Knowing that this little devil is provoking him. But it was precisely because the person who provoked him was a little stinky little girl that he felt a breath in his throat and could not swallow it at all. Sometimes, when you come out and be vigilant, face means majesty. Someone ridiculed you, you cut him down and threw him into the river to feed the water demon, and no one dared to underestimate you since then. But if someone laughs at you, you dont say anything, and you dont say anything, everyone will despise you. If even this stinky brat dares to ridicule himself in public and call him "coward" and "coward", then that''s all right from now on. If you are an individual, you will step on your head! The young men also feel that they have insulted their identities and are not worthy of doing things for them in the future. Mr. Jin''s eyes were ferocious and he grinned. "Okay, don''t you want me to admit it? I''ll tell you today, you''re right!" "But so what?" "I''m a monk selling, I''ve killed some low-class people, and I''ve refined human pills, so what?" "Who will care about me?" "Is it you, a little guy? Or is it like a lackey, Daotingsi, who was fed to the point of being fat by the aristocratic family?" "Even if I admit it, what can you do to me?" "Do you think that I and those lowly monks under the jurisdiction of the Dao Law are the same ''people''?" "What''s the point of killing a few humble lowly people and refining a few furnaces of elixirs?" Mr. Jin''s eyes were distorted and his expression was a little ugly. Mo Hua frowned, and his expression gradually became cold. "Brother Xiao An, Brother Xiao Quan, he admitted it personally, sacked his limbs and took him back to Daotingsi." Gu An and Gu Quan were also angry. Mr. Jin was stunned for a moment, and instead of anger, laughed, "Do you take it seriously?" Gu An and Gu Quan each held their swords, their blood was boiling, and they wanted to do their best to take down Mr. Jin and his group. But as soon as they took a step, a crystal clear water-shaped sword energy suddenly appeared and slashed in front of them. The spiritual power of this sword is condensed and its power is very terrifying. With just a light sword light, a ditch several feet wide broke out on the ground. Gu An and Gu Quan were shocked by the sword intent and their faces turned pale. Jindan Sword Cultivation? ! Behind Mr. Jin, a person slowly walked out, wearing a water-blue Taoist robe, with a fair face and a deep breath. Gu An and Gu Quan didn''t notice him before. The atmosphere between the scene became tense instantly. Gu An and Gu Quan had serious eyes, urging their swords to the extreme, and silently protecting the ink painting behind them. The sword cultivator in the Shuilan Taoist robe only smiled contemptuously and said with a condescending attitude: "You knelt down, slap three heads, and swear not to tell what you see and hear today, and I will let you go." Gu An and Gu Quan looked angry and didn''t say anything yet. The young master Jin said with a ferocious expression: "No, kill them! They must die, especially the little ghost who speaks indifferently!" The Shuilan Taoist Sword Cultivator frowned slightly. Gu An and Gu Quan also felt cold in their hearts. They dont care, but Young Master Mo cant make any mistakes. Gu An said in a deep voice: "We are members of the Gu family!" "The Gu family?" Mr. Jin sneered, "The Gu family is going to die too!" The sword cultivator in the Shuilan Taoist robe flashed his eyes and whispered: "Don''t let go of the extra mile..." "Kill!" Mr. Jin said with all his eyes, "I will bear all the consequences!" The blue-robed sword cultivator had a trace of unhappiness in his eyes, but he did not mean to smear Mr. Jin. A trace of condensation was extremely condensing, just like the physical golden elixir water-based spiritual power gathered at his fingertips, condensed into a sharp sword energy. The blue robe sword cultivator looked at the ink painting and said lightly: "The golden elixir sword energy will only take a moment to kill you, it won''t be too painful." Then, without waiting for Gu An and Gu Quan to react, the blue-robed sword cultivator pointed at one point, and the sword energy broke through the air. The water blue sword energy is like a real spiritual sword, drawing a dazzling water light, directly drawing the heart of the ink painting. Gu An and Gu Quan were shocked. Ink paintings look calm and look calm. Just as the sword light approached the front of the ink painting, a colorful and dazzling light suddenly rose, and the wind blades grew together, forming a barrier, like the feathers of a peacock spreading their tails, exquisite and gorgeous, protecting the ink painting in the middle. The sword light could not break the feathers woven by the wind blade and dissipated by itself. Blue Rou Jian Xiu''s pupils shrank and he couldn''t help looking out of the courtyard. Outside the wine shop, a monk wearing a thick coat and a hat slowly stood up. He is tall, handsome, cold-looking, and looks at the blue-robed sword cultivator with a hint of pride. "Who are you going to kill?" It''s a little late, sorry~ (.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 707 Destiny Chapter 707 Destiny A deep fear flashed in the eyes of the Shuilan Taoist Sword Cultivator. Mr. Jin''s face was even more sank. The academic and state areas are in the Daoting Departments third-rank dictionary departmentGu Changhuai. A early stage monk in Jindan. Outside the wine shop, Gu Changhuai stood upright and proudly. Even wearing thick clothes, he could not hide his outstanding temperament. A gorgeous wind blade like feathers surrounds its body. The thick and uncontrollable golden elixir cultivation exudes a faint pressure. Mr. Jin frowned and thought for a moment. Suddenly, his eyes were cold and his voice asked angrily: "Gu Changhuai..." "All this is your secret layout?" "Gu Changhuai looked calm, but there was a hint of surprise in his heart. I dont quite understand which game he is talking about. But he has always been arrogant and too lazy to explain, especially for the children of aristocratic families with corrupt Taoism. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : Mr. Jin pointed to the storage bag containing a elixir on the ground and smiled and said, "Gu Diansi, you won''t say that it contains a elixir, right? How is that possible?" Even if it is really what you call a elixir, I don''t know anything..." Mr. Jin pointed at Guo Jianglong again, and said with a sarcastic look on his lips: "This fisherman said that he has a good elixir for me. I am interested, so I came to take a look. Who knows what elixir is selling in his bag and what medicine is holding?" Jianglong''s face turned pale. "This matter has nothing to do with me..." Mr. Jin smiled slightly and then said, "Maybe it was this untouchable. I believed someone''s instructions and wanted to frame me. It may not be necessary..." "You are right," Mr. Jin looked at Gu Changhuai with a smile and said slowly, "...Gu Diansi." Changhuai was not angry, but just nodded slowly and said casually: "What you said makes sense, let me go to Daotingsi, and I will ask the matter clearly, and I will let you out." Mr. Jin said, "This matter has nothing to do with me." "If it has nothing to do with Daotingsi, let''s talk about it first..." "These pills are not mine..." "You have touched it, but it is because of cause and effect. Let''s talk about it later." Mr. Jin said, "This matter has nothing to do with me." "Gu Diansi, I said it, I just said it, I just talked nonsense..." "But you said it, just ask for a certificate, go to Daotingsi first..." Gu Changhuai refused to enter. No matter how Mr. Jin quibbled, he said, "Go to Daotingsi first, then talk about it", as if he was doing his job. Mr. Jin stopped talking. His expression was also ugly. Lets talk about it again, and Ill say nothing about it! After entering the Daotingsi, he was unable to help himself. Even if he did not die and was punished, he would still have to take off his skin. What''s more, the high-quality Daotingsi has a "cause and effect law". Some things are said and some things are done and they cannot be denied at all. You can also make excuses outside. Once you enter the Daotingsi, you can''t make excuses even if you want to. Mr. Jin secretly hated him. This Gu Changhuai is really hateful! He didn''t care what you said, nor did he argue with you, he just wanted to get himself into Daotingsi. By then, I will be the fish on the knife and chopper, and I will let him control it. The Shuilan Taoist Sword Cultivator on the side said in a deep voice: "Gu Diansi, Mr. Jin has a noble status. Is it inappropriate to send him to the Daotingsi?" Gu Changhuai glanced at him and said, "It''s okay, you have to go in too." Shuilan Taoist Sword Cultivator was stunned. Gu Changhuai said expressionlessly: "Guishhui Gate Inner Sect Teaching, Xie Liu, you want to kill the Gu family monk in front of me today, Daotingsi, Taixu Gate..." Gu Changhua glanced at Mo Hua, "...Little disciple without the power of a chicken." "You should also go back to Daotingsi to explain this matter clearly." "Mo Hua was a little unhappy. Xie Liu, a sword cultivator wearing a water-blue Taoist robe, also a scholar at the Guishui Gate inner sect, looked cold and his eyes were filled with cold light when he heard this. Gu Changhuai looked at him, his expression still looked calm. Xie Liu smiled, but only smiled indifferently, not in a sarcastic way. "Gu Diansi, you actually recognize me..." Gu Changhuai smiled and said, "If you don''t know you, why do I say you are a ''bad beast''?" Xie Liu''s face twitched, his eyes were sharp, but his heart was slightly chilled. Recognize That is being targeted. When did it happen? Mr. Jin also noticed something wrong and gave Xie Liu a secret wink. Xie Liu understood it in his heart, and said to Gu Changhuai with a smile: "Gu Diansi, why not worry about being punished?" Gu Changhuai said calmly: "Oh? What do you mean is that I made a fuss out of nothing and fabricated a crime? Do you know that you are slandering the Daoting Si Diansi, but the crime is a little more." Xie Liu frowned, knowing that in terms of oral skills, he will definitely not be as good as the Daoting Si Diansi. He held his palms in vain and a long sword emerged. This is his natal magic weapon, Guishui Sword. It is also one of the twelve-stage Ganzhou, the standard inheritance magic weapon of Guishuimen. Gu Changhuai raised his eyebrows, "Do you want to resist arrest?" Xie Liu smiled and said, "Although I, Xie Liu, are not talented, I am a teacher at Guishuimen. Gu Diansi wants to slander me, and I always have to find a way to prove my innocence." Gu Changhuai nodded, "I understand, you failed to kill someone, and you still want to resist arrest." Xie Liu''s face looked ugly. It is worthy of being a experienced Diansi in Daotingsi. His ability to induce crimes is indeed extraordinary. Mr. Jin was a little impatient and said to Xie Liu: "Stop talking nonsense, get out early." As long as you are not caught by Gu Changhuai on the spot, you can hide in the sect or hide in the clan afterwards, and avoid the limelight. He didn''t believe it. Do they really dare to break up with the Jin family and the Duanjin Gate to come to pick up people? Xie Liu''s eyes were cold, Guishui sword was raised horizontally, and the sword energy was turbulent all over his body. "Gu Diansi, you and I have the same cultivation level. Today I will ask you for advice. Is it because of my Guishui Sect''s sword technique or your Gu family''s Taoist technique, which is better." Xie Liu poured his spiritual power into the Guishui Sword and turned it into a sinister, dark and powerful Guishui sword energy, and then handed it forward, the sword energy broke through the air and headed straight to Gu Changhuai''s chest. Gu Changhuai raised his hand and turned into a feather screen. The Guishui sword energy touched the Lingyu screen. After only a moment of stalemate, the sword energy instantly shattered the feathers, penetrated the screen, and killed Gu Changhuai. Gu Changhuai reluctantly turned his head and avoided the vital points. The sword energy cut through his arm, leaving a blood mark and blood dripped out. Seeing this, Mr. Jin couldn''t help but sneer. "Gu family''s Taoism, but that''s it..." Xie Liu also looked proud, but after a moment, his face changed slightly, and he felt that something was wrong. Gu Changhuai looked at the wound on his arm and nodded, "Attack the Daoting Si Diansi, this is your first move, this is the evidence." After saying that, Gu Changhuai also sprinkled some medicine powder on the wound. This is not for stopping bleeding, but for bleeding, so as not to heal the wound as soon as possible and there is no evidence. Xie Liu attacked Gu An and Gu Quan and had ink paintings, but there was no conclusive evidence. But he attacked the Daoting Si Jindan Dian Si, but the evidence was conclusive. Xie Liu''s face looked extremely ugly. He never expected that looking at Gu Changhuai, who looked arrogant and conceited, would be so despicable when doing things. Gu Changhuai spread his right hand and a magic feather fan with stunning spiritual power appeared in front of him. Colorful peacock feather fan. The Gu familys ancestors magic weapon. At the same time, Gu Changhuai''s dantian ignited a elixir fire, and his body was covered with a thin layer of light, just like a green phoenix spreading its wings and a peacock spreading its tail. Behind him, the brilliance of wind blade wings appeared, rows of radiant and beautiful. Use the top-grade magic weapon passed down by the Gu family and the colorful peacock feather fan, activate the top-grade Taoist technique of the Gu family and the Lingfeng Feather Art. Gu Changhuai was like a banished immortal in the blue phoenix for a moment, with an extraordinary handsome appearance and amazing spiritual power all over his body. Xie Liu''s face turned pale in an instant. He tried his best to urge the Guishui sword energy to the extreme, hoping to decide the outcome with Gu Changhuai. But Gu Changhuai just pointed at the colorful peacock feather fan, with a bright light, and the feather blade transformed from the Fenghua Feather Art, burst out with colorful and beautiful murderous intent. In an instant, it was like a green phoenix shaking its feathers. All the feather blades condensed into a gorgeous hurricane and swept towards Xie Liu. Xie Liu has no choice but to avoid it. In just one round, Xie Liu''s sword light was shattered and the sword energy was instantly swallowed. The Guishui Sword in his hand was only supported for a moment and then it was overshadowed. Then Xie Liu was also wrapped in the wind blade. A trace of wind ties spiritual power, like a maggot on the tars bone, hidden murderous intent, and the wind cleaves his spiritual power and flesh. The entire wine shop was affected by the Tao and Dharma, and all the tables, chairs and fences turned into powder. Wait until the Taoist law stops, the wind blade dissipates. Xie Liu knelt on the ground with bruises and his eyes were desperate. He couldn''t understand why the strength was so great even though he was in the early stage of the Golden Pill... He was not the enemy of this surname Gu! Mo Hua was on the side, and he was stunned. He knew that Uncle Gu was powerful, but he did not expect that Uncle Gu, who could use his golden elixir cultivation without being restricted by the realm, would be so powerful. He is both **** and amazing! Gu Changhuai''s evaluation in the heart of ink painting has risen rapidly. And Mr. Jin and others also realized something was wrong early, and the moment Gu Changhuai took action, he was already thinking about running for his life. But they were also a little unbelievable. Xie Liu is also an inner sect of Guishuimen, and his cultivation and Taoism are not bad. He never thought that he would be defeated if he failed in one move. This Gu Changhuai...is indeed a great enemy! Mr. Jin felt cold in his heart and made a quick decision, "Retreat quickly!" As long as these people are not caught in Daotingsi, they will be easy to say anything. The four young master Jin instantly turned into golden light and fled to the distance. Gu Changhuai used the best Taoist method to suppress Xie Liu from the Jindan realm. His spiritual power had not been fully restored, and he was a little overwhelmed. But the ink painting obviously wont let them run away. The spiritual consciousness was locked, and then the fingers were frequently pointed, and the blue light flashed, one after another, and the water prison technique temporarily **** Mr. Jin and others. Gu An and Gu Quan caught up with each other in the late stage of foundation building. Without saying a word, they first cut their legs, and then tied them up with the spirit-binding lock. Although the few people struggled for several rounds, Mo Hua was staring at him and could not escape at all. On the other side, Xie Liu was also captured by Gu Changhuai and locked his body and meridians with the third-grade spirit-binding lock. At this point, the dust settled, and Mr. Jin and his group were arrested. Later, Gu Changhuai searched for evidence of crime, paid the storage bags of several people, and asked to take these people to the Dao Prison. Mr. Jin suddenly said with hatred: "Gu Changhuai!" Gu Changhuai glanced at him indifferently. Mr. Jin was **** and pressed to the ground, but he sneered, "Do you know who I am?" Gu Changhuai said indifferently: "No matter who violates the law of Tao, he will go to Taoist jail." "Bah!" Mr. Jin cursed, "Why are you pretending to be serious with me?" "The law of Tao is used to control inferior people. The noble family is noble and the casual cultivator is despised. How can one confuse it and apply a law?" Gu Changhuai''s eyes gradually became cold. Mr. Jin said coldly: "Who do you think I am?" "My ancestor was the head of Duanjin Gate eight hundred years ago. My grandfather is now the eldest elder of Duanjin Gate. My father is the deputy head of Duanjin Gate, and my mother is the true elder of Duanjin Gate..." "It can be said that half of the twelve-ranking Duanjinmen in Qianxuezhou are the property of my Jin family..." "I advise you to take care of yourself and not to make a big deal, otherwise even if you are the Daoting Department, you will not be able to take advantage of it!" Mr. Jins attitude is extremely arrogant. Gu Changhuai raised his eyebrows, raised his feet, and stepped on Mr. Jin''s face, with his expression even more arrogant than Mr. Jin. "Are you a foundation building threatening my golden elixir?" "A disciple of the sect threatens me, the Daoting Secretariat?" "Your Jin family is a noble family, why is my Gu family the same?" Gu Changhuai used force under his feet, stepped on Mr. Jin''s face in the mud, and sneered indifferently: "Did you see, no matter who you are, you are trampled on, you are the same. You regard others as a bastard, but you don''t know that in the eyes of others, you are also a bitch." Mr. Jin felt that his dignity was trampled on the ground by Gu Changhuai, and his eyes were red, and he said hoarsely: Gu Changhuai! "One day, I want you to die a bad death!" "I want you to be doomed, I want you..." Gu Changhuai smiled contemptuously and kicked Mr. Jin unconscious, and then threw him to Gu An like a dead pig tied up. Take it back. "Yes." Gu An accepted the order and held Mr. Jin. Mo Hua was a little worried and asked quietly, "Uncle Gu, will you be retaliated against by him in the future if you humiliate him so much?" Gu Changhuai''s expressionless face, "There are so many people who hold a grudge against me. If you are afraid of this, how can you become the Diansi of Daotingsi?" "oh" Ink painting couldn''t help but feel a little respectful. Its true that Uncle Gu, who is not handsome, looks so coquettish. Gu Changhuai looked at the ink painting, suddenly frowned and asked: "Why are you here?" Mo Hua simply said: "I was in the fishing village, smashed the stronghold of human traffickers and caught Guojianglong. I knew that they were abducting monks and killing people to refine elixirs, so I asked Guojianglong to deliver elixirs. We followed suit, wanting to follow the clues and see who was the person who was in contact with him, and then we found out here..." Gu Changhuai was stunned when he heard this, looking surprised. He didn''t expect that the progress of Mo Hua''s investigation of the case was so fast. The commander of Gu An and the others seemed to be able to handle it, just like the "Xiao Diansi" of Daotingsi. However, it''s still a bit dangerous... Gu Changhuai frowned and said, "Be careful next time. This is the third-grade state realm, and there are sin cultivators in the Golden Pill stage. A golden Pill cultivator is one level higher than your mere early stage foundation building. If you are not careful, your life will be gone." "Uh-huh." Mo Hua didn''t say much, but nodded honestly. Gu Changhuai was stunned when he said this and asked: "Did you know I''m here for a long time, so you''re so bold?" Gu Changhuai remembered that Mo Hua happened to pass by while disguising himself and wearing a hat. At that time, Mo Hua seemed to have a meaningful look at himself, and his eyes paused for a moment, as if he had seen something. When he walked into the restaurant later, the kid raised his chest and raised his head, becoming more and more confident. Ink painting denied it and praised: "What''s the matter? Uncle Gu, you disguised yourself as perfect as you can. How could I recognize you?" Gu Changhuai snorted softly. Mo Hua thought about it and asked again, "By the way, Uncle Gu, why are you here?" Gu Changhuai pondered briefly and only chose some of the things he could say: "Daotingsi has been investigating the human trafficker for a long time, and there are some clues, and he has been staring at some people." "Xie Liu from Guishuimen is one of them." "As for this young master Jin, you told me that day, so I kept my mind and let someone stare at me." "These days, Xie Liu and this young master Jin seem to be meeting each other. I think it''s strange, so I took a look at it myself..." Gu Changhuai sighed slightly. He did come early, wearing a hat and drinking wine outside for a long time. Its just that there is no evidence, he can only watch and its hard to start. But unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, Mo Hua and Gu An and Gu Quan came to the wine shop with the crossing river. Then, in front of himself, Su Xiu Guojiang Long and engaged in a banned elixir transaction with Mr. Jin. Mr. Jin not only took over the human pill, but also spoke wildly, saying that he "trafficked monks, harmed human lives, and privately refined the forbidden pill." That Xie Liu even wanted to kill someone to silence him. For a time, Gu Changhuai was given a lot of "handles" to arrest people. Gu Changhuai couldn''t believe it. The opportunity was rare, and he happened to take action to confirm the evidence of his crime, and caught all the young master Jin and others in one go. Gu Changhuai looked at the ink painting, sighed in his heart, feeling a little emotional. This time, the child Mo Hua has helped me a lot... Mr. Jin and his group have been arrested, so it is not advisable to stay here for a long time. In order to avoid the long nights and dreams, Gu Changhuai wanted to take a few people to the nearby Daotingsi first, and then summon the Gu family to transfer them to the Daotingsi Jie in Qianxuezhou. Ink paintings followed behind them. Everyone walked along the river toward the nearby fairy city. When I reached a fork in the road, it happened to be on the edge of the state border, there were two roads in front of me. One leads to the nearby third-grade fairy city, and the other leads to the second-grade Yanshui River area. Gu Changhuai wanted to take Master Jin to the Daotingsi in the fairy city, while Mo Hua had to pass through the second-grade Yanshui River basin and return to Taixu Gate. Mo Hua said goodbye to Gu Changhuai and others. Gu Changhuai hesitated for a moment and said, "I''ll ask Gu An and Gu Quan to give you." Mo Hua shook her head, "I am not afraid of the second-grade state realm. Even if I encounter Fire Buddha, I can run away." Gu Changhuai remembered the Fire Buddha who was sneak attacked by Mo Hua and died in Mo Hua''s hands, and sighed: "Okay, be careful." "Um." Gu An and Gu Quan also bowed and said goodbye to Mo Hua. So Mo Hua separated from Gu Changhuai and others, and walked back along the Yanshui River. He wanted to walk near the ferry and hire another carriage to avoid running away. But as I walked, Mo Hua unconsciously felt a doubt lingering in her heart. Mr. Jin, is he really a "private"? At present, it should not be. Where is Xie Liu? Although he is a Jindan and a teacher in Guishuimen, he seems to have to look at Mr. Jin''s eyes when doing things, and it shouldn''t be true. Guo Jianglong said that the elixir will be given to the "Young Master". Neither Mr. Jin nor Xie Liu are young masters. That means that these "human pills" will be transferred again after passing Young Master Jin''s hand and sent to the real "Young Master"? Will those real "young men" be nearby? Waiting for Mr. Jin to give them these "human pills" made by young monks with excellent spiritual roots? Mo Hua frowned, and while thinking, he suddenly felt cold in his heart and looked at Yanshui River next to him. In the smoke river, heavy fog was filled with it, and a gorgeous ship slowly drove out. It is past midnight. The night is thick and the river is dark, but the boat is brightly lit, the light smoke is romantic, and the bustling everywhere is like a bright light. The sound is lingering, the charming dances, and the pink grosgrain is luxurious. Mo Hua''s eyes sank, and his brows frowned even tighter. Suddenly, in front of his eyes, there was a trance, as if there was a secret of heaven floating and rising. After a flower boat, a black and purple causality slowly emerged, the weaving was twisted together, ugly and dirty, but soaked with depraved desire, like a filthy heart, and also like a corrupt "poppy". Mo Hua''s pupils shook and she took a breath of cold air. And just at this moment, the mist on the boat dissipated a little, and the ink painting faintly saw some figures. This is a group of people. They were dressed like beasts, raising their glasses to drink together, and drinking together. They seem to be both young masters. The stars who hold the moon are a "private" who looks about the same age as Mo Hua, but is taller than Mo Hua, and his identity is obviously very noble. Everyone toasted him. This seems to be a ritual, a handover. Then, the "Young Master" seemed to have inherited something. The black fog suddenly became strong, and the terrible evil desire grew, and the poppy chains spread. Mo Hua looked closely and wanted to see his face clearly. Chapter 708 Incense Chapter 708 Incense Border of the Yanshui River. The ink painting and the "Young Master" in the black fog only looked at each other. Afterwards, the gorgeous flower boat sailed into the dark night again and gradually disappeared. Mo Hua''s eyes were deep, and she silently remembered these eyes in her heart, and then continued along the river bank and embarked on the way back to the sect. All the way from now on, I will be safe and sound. Half a day later, Mo Hua returned to the sect and first reported to Elder Song, who was in charge of attendance, to explain the whole story. Elder Song, who had always been unreasonable, had an unexpectedly good attitude, and even had a little bit of honor. It seems that Mo Hua asked for leave, and he was very good at asking for it, giving him face. Ink painting is a little confused. Farewell to Elder Song, Mo Hua went to pay his respects to Mr. Xun again. Mo Hua knew in his heart that Elder Song must have been so tolerant of himself because of Mr. Xun''s face. Other disciples are not qualified to ask for so many leave. The elders were in the middle, and Mr. Xun didn''t know what he was busy with, and his expression was solemn. When he saw Mo Hua, he only asked a few simple questions, but because he was busy with affairs, he didn''t say much. He could only look at Mo Hua, with a slightly deep look, showing a thoughtful look. Ink painting was also a little confused, but when he saw Mr. Xun, he seemed to be busy with important things and was inconvenient to disturb him, he respectfully said: "Old sir, my disciple has said goodbye." Mr. Xun nodded and reminded him as usual, "Practice well, learn the formation well, and focus on it." "yes." Mo Hua said solemnly, then bowed and said goodbye and left. Mr. Xun stared at the direction Mo Hua left, frowned, and looked for a long time before he gathered his thoughts. The childs affairs, lets ask about Mo Hua later. Top priority... Mr. Xun looked down at the table. In addition to the Tianji Compass, there is also a map and a jade slip on the table. The Heavenly Secret Compass, Glance to Cause and Effect. Above the map, a huge spiritual mine range is displayed, winding and twisting, running through the Qianxuezhou area and the surrounding area, like a giant dragon formed by spiritual power. There are four-character notes on the map: Qianlong Mountains. The jade slip shows the order of the four major sects, eight major sects, twelve sects, and hundreds of Qianxue sects in the Qianxue Prefecture. These orders are determined by the "Sword Conference" and especially the most famous and most prosperous "Sword Conference" in Qianzhou. This compass shows the cause and effect of the past. This jade slip and this map can determine the "fame and fortune" of the sect. The future fate of Taixu Sect lies above these three things. But now, the Tianji compass cannot clear away the fog, the cause and effect are uncertain, and the future is unpredictable. The other two are also likely to cause changes. There may be unexpected situations in the world. Mr. Xun looked out the window. Taixu Mountain outside the window is as simple and quiet as ever, with pavilions and towers hidden among the lush forests. The disciples devote themselves to practicing Taoism, and the elders preach and teach their teachings. The misty clouds and mists float among the mountains. Everything is calm and the years are peaceful. But in the secret, I am afraid that it has already been surging. Man has good fortune and good fortune, and his family has rise and fall. He is born from worries and dies from happiness. If you dont make plans and plan ahead, the danger of survival of the sect seems to be far away, but in a blink of an eye, it may be imminent. Mr. Xun already felt a sense of crisis in his heart. Outside Taixu Gate, murderous intent is everywhere. "Just...where did this murderous intent come from..." "How should I break the deadlock with Taixu Sect? How can I find a glimmer of hope from the evil realm of evil thoughts..." Mr. Xun looked at the Taixu Gate, which has a long history and a vast family, his brows became tighter and tighter, and his old face was as solemn as a mountain. Qianzhou, a forbidden area. In the gloomy secret room. Mr. Tu''s face was terrifyingly gloomy. On the altar, under the huge white bones, the strange green candlelight made his face look like an evil ghost, hideous and terrifying. His voice was filled with anger and deep fear. "Lord River God is gone..." The incarnation of the Lord of God disappeared. The altar was destroyed. "I don''t know who dug the **** fishing village three feet away, and I went through it thoroughly..." "The Lord of God''s minions have also been arrested..." A terrifying and terrifying divine punishment came to my body, and the secret room was filled with terrifying rage and evil thoughts. Mr. Tu knelt on his knees, gritting his teeth, and blood oozing from his teeth. His limbs were also distorted to a certain extent, and cold sweats as big as beans appeared on his forehead, and his voice trembled. Please forgive me "I already have my eyes...I..." Mr. Tu coughed out blood from his mouth and could not speak. The evil thoughts of anger gradually faded, and the divine punishment slowed down slightly. Mr. Tu coughed a few more mouthfuls of blood and was able to continue speaking. ItsTaixu Gate "The magic of heavenly secrets in Qianzhou has declined, the formation of divine Tao has disappeared, and some old people are either obsessed with fame and fortune, or are self-protection..." "If you lose enough, you will lead to prosperity, if you indulge in people''s desires but do not keep your heart, the way of spiritual thoughts will decline greatly." "Only Taixu Sect, there are some relics of the divine mind and sword path left behind." Taixu Gate Mr. Tu has a long-lasting gaze, "It was like this hundreds of years ago. As soon as the Heshen Temple was built and not long after the altar was opened, it was discovered by a genius sword cultivator from the Jindan realm of Taixu Sect." "That man practiced the method of transforming into a sword with divine thoughts, and his sword art was small, and he almost..." Mr. Tu showed fear, "...I just got a little short of it, and I destroyed the embryo of the incarnation of the God Lord, destroyed the altar of the River God Temple, and made my efforts fail for a hundred years." "At the critical moment, the Lord of God showed his power, defeated this person, destroyed his heart of Tao, and cut off his natal sword." "The incident of the He Shen Temple still laid the cause and effect." "Now hundreds of years have passed, and the River God Temple has been discovered again, but this time is different from the time. This person acts in secluded manner and has meticulous means. He does not know anything and does not reveal any wind. Moreover, the power of divine thoughts is terrible, and the means of divine thoughts are very cruel..." "The Lord of the River God who guards one side and the incarnation of the immortal **** master are all..." Mr. Tu''s heart trembled and he didn''t dare to continue talking. He felt that in the secret room, the Lord of God''s mind became colder and more terrifying, but he did not see him, so he spoke slowly and continued: "This is by no means a coincidence!" "Hundreds of years ago, it was the sword cultivator of Taixu Sect who entered the River God Temple. Today, hundreds of years later, the nightmare is destroyed and the River God Temple is destroyed. The cause and effect are likely to fall on... Taixu Sect!" A trace of cold light flashed in Mr. Tu''s eyes. "You can find the entrance to the fishing village, walk safely to the River God Temple, open an altar to enter the nightmare of the gods, erase many demons in the nightmare, and even risk your bad luck..." Kill the incarnation of the river **** and the **** master... Mr. Tu paused for a moment and continued: "This person is most likely to be Taixu Sect. In recent years, a master with a successful swordsmanship may even be an old monster who has never been born in the back mountain..." "He wants to avenge the genius sword cultivator who broke his sword back then!" "Even if it is not the true teaching of Taixu Sect, it must be closely related to Taixu Sect. Practice the method of transforming divine thoughts into swords and follow the path of unity of swords." Its not even just Taixu Gate Mr. Tu''s heart was trembling, as if he was thinking of an ancient, huge, and no longer mentioned swordsmanship, and there was a hidden fear in his eyes. "Tai''a casts the magic sword, rushes to the Xunian sword energy, and transforms the sword intent of Taixu..." Every time he recited, Mr. Tu was scared. At the end of his recitation, his whole body was even implemented by the sword intent, and his hands and feet were trembling slightly, so he dared not continue reading. Mr. Tu finally knelt down devoutly in front of the huge hideous white bone statue of sheep horns. "Taixu Sect is the root of rebellion." "Gu Changhuai and the Gu family are the minions who help the evildoer." "The plan is going to be ahead..." "The sects that should fall will decline; the inheritance that should be extinct will be extinct; those who dare to stop the God Lord''s plan will surely be doomed..." "The level of flesh and blood has been laid out; the evil straw dog is being cultivated; the plan of the Lord of God is irreversible; the arrival of the Lord of God is just around the corner..." And the bloodline of the Great Wilderness can also be seen again... Mr. Tu paused his head to the ground, his eyes blended with blood and tears, and he felt pious. A few days later, the small fishing village. After Mo Hua left, the people from Daotingsi came and did some aftermath. All things related to the evil gods were destroyed according to Mo Hua''s instructions. Gu Changhuai made an exception and allowed all the monks in the fishing village to be enrolled in the cultivation area and to abut on a nearby second-grade immortal city. If something happens like this, Dao Tingsi will take care of it. The Gu family and several nearby families also greeted each other and did not allow them to bully the market and oppress the fishing cultivators. The fishing repairs in the small fishing village have made life easier. Just occasionally, in their spare time in fishing, they will still remember some remaining "nightmares". "It sounds strange. A few days ago, I had nightmares every now and then. I dreamed that I was fishing, drowned in water, or eaten by water monsters. After waking up, I was covered in cold sweat and my back was wet..." "I dreamed that I was starving to death, and I was even hungry when I woke up..." "I was overturned by the waves. Several water monsters were competing to eat me. It hurts when I think about it now..." Someone sighed, "So, I dreamed that my wife who was so stupid and married through hardships was snatched away..." Everyone sighed, and then they were stunned, "Don''t you have no wife?" The fishing practitioner said unhappy: "Do you understand dreaming? Dreaming! What''s more true in dreaming?" "Although the dream is fake, the pain is real!" Everyone was speechless for a moment. Speaking of this, someone suddenly looked serious and a little scared, "I dreamed of something even more terrifying..." Seeing everyone looking at him, he swallowed his saliva and looked frightened. Obviously, he still felt scared when he remembered it: "I dreamed that there was a big fish monster with a head as big as a temple, a fish whisker as thick as a tree, a white fang, and a **** body. It looked very scary and ate people everywhere, and I was almost eaten by it..." After he said this, there were several people, and his face was wrong. "What''s wrong?" "I have dreamed of this fish monster, too..." "So too! It''s so scary, I didn''t dare to say it..." "And I, I''m afraid of making taboos, and disaster comes from my mouth, so I never dared to speak..." "The things in the dream are both true and false, and no one can guarantee that, so there is really no big fish monster. If there is really something, I will tell it and let it know, then I will be finished." "Isn''t it dead? What else are you afraid of?" "Nonsense, how do you know it''s dead?" "I saw it with my own eyes in my dream..." "Why didn''t I see it?" I saw it There were many different opinions at the moment, some said they saw it, and some said they didnt see it, and there was no consensus. One person snorted and said with some pride: "You have no luck, and you didn''t see the end..." "I saw it with my own eyes that day! The **** fish monster was catching people everywhere, and then suddenly a golden light flashed by, and a golden little immortal came in the air, holding a golden sword in his hand, radiating from a huge ray of light..." "The fish monster looked fierce, with a surging blood, and arrogance, but he was no match for the little immortal at all." "After a few rounds, this terrible fish monster was defeated by the little immortal." "The little immortal pressed the fish monster''s head on the stage, raised his sword and fell. A golden light flashed. With just one sword, he cut off the fish monster''s head and ended his life!" After saying that, this man shook his head and sighed, with a shocked expression. Other fishing cultivators who had never seen fish monsters die also took a breath. "What a majestic little fairy!" Great supernatural powers! Some people couldn''t help asking, "Why is this little fairy so young and can''t grow up?" "How do I know... the immortal thing, how can I understand..." Its because I havent practiced perfectly. "You are so young and so powerful, then you will grow up, and you will be fine..." This is natural "Then where did this little fairy go?" Everyone looked at each other and shook their heads, "If the river monster is cut off, it will disappear. The immortals come and go without a trace. How can they know where they have gone..." "By the way, this shouldn''t be an immortal." "When you enter a dream, kill the river demon, what is this an immortal? Have you ever seen a real immortal?" The man shook his head, "I haven''t seen it before..." Thats all. As everyone was chatting, someone suddenly said mysteriously: "I think that a few days ago, we had nightmares and had bad luck, which is probably related to this blood-colored fish monster." The others were stunned, and then nodded, "Something makes sense..." "You said, what should we do if this fish monster comes again?" "Kill it..." "Who will kill? Are you going to kill?" "I definitely can''t..." "Let that little immortal kill you again?" "This little fairy killed the fish monster once, and we have received his kindness for no reason. For no reason, why should we kill him again?" "Too" "Or," said someone, "we will worship this little fairy for incense?" Everyone was stunned, and then they began to ponder. The man continued, "Think about it, it is definitely not possible to keep burning incense on weekdays and cram the Buddha''s feet on the spot. That little immortal can''t always protect us for no reason." "But if we worship every day and offer incense, and when there are demons and monsters coming, will it be reasonable for him to kill this sword for us and remove evil spirits?" The fishing practitioners suddenly realized and nodded. It makes sense "This is in line with cause and effect." "Good worship. No matter what, we have also received great kindness from the little immortal. If you worship him, you will feel more at ease." The wind and waves in the river are strong, and life and death are at the same time. These fishermen are used to these frightened days, and almost instinctively, they still want to worship something and pray for some existence in the dark. Even if you really dont get blessings, Ill be at ease. So everyone discussed and worked together to carve a small immortal temple between the mountain wall behind the village. It is said to be an immortal temple, but in fact it is more like a small shrine. On the mountain wall, the rocks were dug out, and a small oath table was placed, some fruit and melons were placed, and a small clay sculpture was placed in the middle. This small clay sculpture was made by Lao Yutou. When he was young, he also traveled and saw some of the world. He has also seen many stone sculptures and clay statues enshrined in some temples, and they came in handy at this time, so they made one according to the reference. Just when he was ready and was about to pinch his face, Old Yu was a little confused and asked, "What does that little immortal look like?" He raised blood fish, his faith was swallowed up more, and his spiritual consciousness was weaker. In the dream, he fainted early and didn''t see any small immortal holding a golden sword and killing the fish monster. "I''m covered in golden light, I can''t see clearly..." someone said. "Go and ask, who can see clearly what this little fairy looks like." Old Yutou But everyone asked around and shook their heads. Someone said, "Mr. Yu, you can just make one of them. It''s enough if that happens. The clay sculpture is not the true form." The others also echoed: "Yes, yes." Old Yu thought about it and felt it was right. A little fairy who has great kindness to everyone in the fishing village... Inexplicably, Mo Hua''s face came to my heart. The more I think about it, the more I feel it is appropriate. If there was such a little fairy, she would have looked like Young Master Mo. He is handsome and friendly, with bright eyes, gentle temperament, extraordinary fairy spirit, and some hates evil. Old Yutou then pinched a clay sculpture of a small immortal with a golden sword on his back and sitting upright as he looked like ink painting. But he is not good at craftsmanship, only 50% or 60% similar. Only the eyebrows and eyes are vivid and lively, looking at the shadow of eight or nine-point ink painting. After the clay sculpture is pinched, it is placed in a small temple. From then on, fishing on cloudy days, rainy days and rivers, the year is not good, or there may be nightmares, and there may be evil spirits disturbing you. The fishermen in the small fishing village will go to this small immortal temple, burn a stick of incense, and worship the little immortal holding a golden sword. In the incense, the fishermen did not notice that a weak little silverfish slowly swam into the small immortal temple, hid behind the majestic little immortal statue, rubbed against the incense of ink painting, and recuperated their divine body bit by bit. (This chapter ends) Chapter 709 Wan Xie Chapter 709 Wan Xie The storm in Taixumen Mountain is coming, the small fishing village devotes itself to worship, and the little silverfish steals the incense. I dont know any of these things in the ink painting. The River Gods matter has been handled and you can be stable for a while. He was in the sect, happily practicing and drawing formations in class every day, waiting for the "takeout" with anticipation. Six days later, he stole the authority of the evil **** and ordered the "takeout" he finally arrived. This portion, no, is this "wave" takeaway, which will probably be "delivered" to Yuer''s dream at midnight tonight. At this time, I was also specially selected by Ink Painting. Safe, secret, unobtrusive, and there is also a Taoist stele to protect yourself, so the ink painting is more confident. But before this, ink painting needs to be made some preparations. These preparations are mainly for Yuer. This time he ordered a lot of demons and evil spirits. It doesn''t matter to Mo Hua himself. The River God and the evil **** died at his hands, and were beaten by his head and thunder, "swallowed alive", let alone these inferior demons. But Yu''er is different. After all, he is just a child and has no means of killing or protecting the divine mind. If you fail, it will be nothing if your divine mind is injured, but if the evil demons rage and hurt Yu''er, then you will feel guilty. Therefore, we must prepare carefully in advance. In addition, Mo Hua also painted several Shinto formations to suppress evil spirits and protect Yu''er. Twilight is coming, and midnight is approaching. Mo Hua came to Yu''er''s room, spread the Shinto formation around the bed, and surrounded Yu''er. Yuer has big eyes and a curious look on her face. She pointed to the formation and asked: "Brother Mo, what is this?" Mo Hua touched Yu''er''s little head, "This is used to exorcise evil spirits and can prevent you from having nightmares." Yu''er smiled and said sweetly, "Thank you brother." Mo Hua couldn''t help but smile and said in a warm voice: "Go to rest early, and you will have to get up early tomorrow to practice." "Uh-huh!" Yu''er quickly lit her head and said. After comforting Yu''er, Mo Hua found Wen Renwei again and lowered his voice and said, "Uncle Wen Ren, there may be danger tonight..." Wenrenwei''s expression condensed. Mo Hua said with a serious face: "I always feel a little... tonight, and it seems that there will be an invasion of external evil. After midnight, Yuer may have nightmares..." I heard that people and Wei did not cultivate their divine thoughts, and although they could not see the appearance of demons, they had been with Mo Hua for a long time. They had seen Mo Hua watch over Yu''er, felt the gloomy and evil spirit in the room, and knew that there must be some tricks that are unknown to ordinary people. They also had some vague concepts about the so-called "external evil" of Mo Hua. The world of cultivation is vast and vast. There are too many knowledge of Taoism and too many unknown secrets in this world. Even if he is a golden elixir, he dare not say that he knows very well about the thousands of ways of cultivation. There are always some taboo areas in the world that few monks have set foot on. And monks who can enter these taboo fields, regardless of their spiritual roots, are all people with transcendent abilities. In Wen Renwei''s heart, although Young Master Mo is young and has a low cultivation level, he is indeed such a "capable man and stranger"... Wen Renwei looked solemn and confused, and frowned: "Young Master Yuer... has been unhurried by nightmares for a long time. Why did the ''external evil'' suddenly invade tonight?" I''ve recruited it... Ink painting cant say such words Mo Hua blinked and sighed, "Since he is an external evil, he will inevitably be evil and has many tricks. Who can know..." Wenrenwei nodded when he heard this, and felt it was right. Then he looked at him with a hint of worry and asked: "That little young master Mo..." Ink painting immediately patted his chest and promised: "Don''t worry, it''s all for me!" These demons, whenever they come, even if they enter the tiger''s mouth, they will not be able to escape. Mo Hua said again: "But there are some things, I want to tell you in advance..." Ink painting talked about some "taboos" and emergency methods with Wen Renwei. For example, if your evil spirit becomes heavier, your mind becomes incorrect, you go crazy, become stupid, and you are backfired by the evil demon, what should you do? This is the first time Wenrenwei has heard these. Although I dont quite understand the tricks inside, I also think this seems to be a very complex and profound inheritance. I respect ink painting a little more... After that, Yuer fell asleep as usual. He was young and simple-minded, and knew nothing about these things. He only knew how to stay by Mo Hua''s side and felt relieved, so he fell asleep quickly. Mo Hua stayed by Yu''er''s side and meditated. Wenrenwei was guarding outside, full of vigilance, and guarding against changes inside. Time passes by bit by bit. I dont know how long it took, but midnight has arrived. In just a moment, the chill in the room became deeper, and a gloomy and depressing feeling enveloped my heart. Wen Renwei''s face changed and he looked around, but he couldn''t see anything. But he could clearly feel that something was slowly growing around the house. It seemed as if one evil thing after another, invisible and unknown, crawled out of nothingness... And this time the feeling is much stronger than before. It seems that the evil spirits invading Young Master Yu''er''s nightmare are much more than before, and they are extremely powerful... Wen Renwei took a slight breath of air conditioning. He really wanted to go into the inner room to take a look, but remember Mo Hua''s advice, "If anything happens, don''t come in, so as not to be contaminated by evil spirits..." Then he gave up this idea and just stayed as a mountain as a stable and stayed outside. But Wen Renwei still couldn''t help feeling anxious. In the inner room, the ink paintings that meditate and meditate also opened their eyes. His eyes are deep, his eyes are black and white, his eyes are mysterious, and his world is hidden inside. The black of strange calculation, the white of derivation, and the golden of the gods, are intertwined and integrated into one in their eyes. All evil spirits and ghosts in the room have nowhere to hide. The texture of the secret of heaven emerged, half dirty and half bloody, with black and red intertwined, like a chain of sin, degenerating from the void. These textures are like chains when they first saw them. Now looking at it, it looks more like branches of trees containing evil laws. The Tree of Divine Power! Moreover, the causal texture this time is clearer and more real, and obviously the divine authority involved is more respected than before. The demons summoned therefore are even stronger. The tree of causal power transcends the divine consciousness of ordinary monks, and gradually spreads in the house. Then, above the branches, black water condenses, and "bears" without flowers. The black water, like the sinful "amnioshui", condensed into evil embryos, like the heart, trembling constantly. Then the embryos broke and hatched one by one from them, with human hands, cow hooves, horse faces and terrifying demons. On the branches of the divine power, there are more and more demon fruits. The evil spirits hatched are getting stronger and stronger. They are densely packed, twisted their limbs, hung upside down on the roof, hanging on the fishy saliva, staring at Yuer with scarlet eyes. Yuer felt a little uneasy, frowned and murmured in her dream. The ink painting''s spiritual thoughts moved slightly, and a faint light lit up, protecting Yu''er in the middle, isolating the gloomy breath and the cold evil spirit. The way to dream was sealed by the Shinto formation. The path of the demon was blocked. They roared angrily, their eyes suddenly became fierce and violent, and then they turned their eyes to the ink painting that ruined their good deeds. The tree of evil gods is coming. Pairs of blood-red eyes staring at the ink painting. Mo Hua''s eyes were calm, and a light, provocative smile hung on the corner of her mouth. "Certain beasts, come and eat me..." The tree of divine power trembled, the demons were furious, and then they opened their teeth and claws, turning into thick black and red evil smoke, and rushed to the sea of ??consciousness of Mohua. at the same time. In the Qianxuezhou area, there is a majestic and magnificent palace, like a vast sect in the white jade capital in the sky. Mr. Tu, wearing human skin and looking gentle and elegant, was sitting and taking a nap, suddenly woke up. He looked shocked, "Who... used the authority of the Lord of God?!" "How is this... possible?!" Mr. Tu''s eyes were full of disbelief. And Taixu Gate is the forbidden area in the back mountain. At the moment when many demons and evil spirits appeared, the old man with long bearded sitting in the sword tomb and blocked by numerous formations suddenly opened his eyes, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. "Monster..." No The old man with long beard suddenly opened his eyes, and he was furious, and his teeth were cold, "Evil... God?!" He sensed the authority of the evil god... The tree of divine power, clearer, stronger, more evil than before, and closer to the origin, came to Taixu Sect! Previously, when the evil spirit came, he slashed a sword and cut out a Taoist evil. After suffering a secret loss, he was worried. After that, the evil spirit calmed down for a while, and occasionally some monsters were in danger, and he just watched silently and did not take any action. But unexpectedly, he felt the breath of the evil **** and evil power tree in the mountain gate of Taixu Gate today! This is an evil **** who ordered the demons to invade Taixu Sect in the imperial land. It''s really outrageous! Haoran Qianzhou is so popular! The great Taixu Sect, the art of transforming swords by divine thoughts for only hundreds of years, has an evil **** who dares to emerge like this and be so arrogant and offend me? ! The old man with long beard had sword intent and murderous aura. The sword weapon in the sword tomb in the mountain trembled slightly, and the sword energy reached the sky. "Even if your life span is damaged and your foundation is not solid, today I will kill you, the tree of evil power..." The old man with long bearded sword intent rose halfway and suddenly stopped. He was stunned for a moment. Because of the evil aura, it has disappeared. But in a moment, all disappeared, as if it had never existed... The old man with long beard slowly lowered the broken sword in his hand, but before he could put it down completely, the tree of divine power spread again, and the aura of evil spirits came again. The old man was about to get angry, but then all the evil spirit disappeared again. It seemed as if there was a large mouth of the abyss in the Taixu Sect that swallowed all the demons and evil spirits... The old man with long beard sat silently for a long time, and a trace of shock and confusion flashed in his sharp eyes. "What kind of thing is there in my Taixu Sect..." In the sea of ??consciousness, Mo Hua opened her mouth wide and sucked all the demons that had just been killed and refined into white smoke into her mouth. Ink painting smacked her lips, and she was still unsatisfied. This is the second round. Although they are all ordinary monsters, they are not bad to use as "appetizers" and to slap your belly. After eating two rounds, the ink painting could clearly feel that his spiritual consciousness had taken another step towards the realm of the seventeen-patterned pattern. Its still a little bit too long! My eyes lit up and I was very happy. Soon, its the next round again. In the sea of ??consciousness, evil energy gathered and black water filled. From the evil thoughts, two demons with sheep horns and dark bodies hatched. This is the two sheep horns to follow. The position of sheep horns among the demons under the evil gods is obviously higher than that. Their attitude is even more arrogant, and they sneer as soon as they appear. But before they could say anything, Mo Hua grabbed the sheep''s horns and pressed them to the ground. A golden light flashed, and his sword fell with his hand, chopping off the sheep''s head. I followed the two sheep horns and didn''t know how I died until I died. After chopping off the sheep''s head, Mo Hua used his divine mind to transform his sword. After a long time of slashing the sheep''s bones, he then simply used the thunder to eliminate the poison, and then sucked away all the light gold marrow inside. In this way, it was simple and ate two sheep heads. Unfortunately, the level of pursuing sheep horns is already a little low, and there is not much magical essence inside. Mo Hua smacked her lips and felt that she had disappeared before she could taste it. Apart from this, there are not many evil thoughts. Ink painting can only continue to wait for the next "dish". After a while, the foul air was strong, and a fat, huge, ferocious pig''s head with fangs emerged from the sea of ??consciousness. As soon as the pig-headed demon appeared, he roared fiercely. Before he finished calling, Mo Hua jumped onto the pig''s head, clenched his hands into fists, and pounded them down. This thump, carrying the power of the gods, made the pig head demon''s forehead crack. The vicious roar of the pig-head demon turned into a wail of fear. The ink painting beat the huge pig-headed demon a few more times, and it directly pounded the huge pig-headed demon into distortion and deformation, splitting, and finally turned into a pool of black blood. The ink painting manifested the Lihuo array, burned the black water, extracted pure divine thoughts, and ate the huge pig-headed demon. However, time is limited and there is no time to refine it. After a moment, a pink suddenly appeared, and a sweet fragrance came. Mo Hua was stunned and suddenly realized that there were many beautiful women in his sea of ??consciousness. They all covered their bodies with a veil, with slender waists and beautiful shadows, and looked at the ink paintings with spring water in their eyes, with every frown and smile, and their endless charm and affection. Occasionally, a woman took off her silk shirt and suddenly she was filled with a bright spring scenery. The face of the ink painting is slightly red. But in a blink of an eye, the young senior sister was cold and ethereal, as if angry and angry, and as if she was shimmering in water, flashed through Mo Hua''s mind. Mo Hua suddenly shuddered and immediately came to her senses. A golden light flashed in his eyes, he looked around and looked around, looking at the true nature, his expression became cold. "Red pink and dry bones, rotten skin and flesh, demon foxes and animals, messing up my heart!" Mo Hua snorted coldly, holding his little hand in a hollow, and the magnificent cremation formation of Lishan rose up from the ground, while the back mountain was like a prison, and the sea of ??fire was raging. The beautiful red and pink woman screamed in the fire. They lost their charm that charmed all living beings, their expressions were distorted, and they pulled off their beautiful skins one by one, revealing their ugly true nature. Or the dry bones in the tomb have empty eyes. Or rotten flesh, and the skin is maggots. Or if the human body and fox face become a demon animal. The ink painting showed no mercy and directly started killing, using the Lihuo Formation to slaughter these red pinks as the appearance and demons as the evil spirits inside, and then swallowed them all. The ghostly fox demon was killed. After that, the black smoke suddenly became strong, the evil spirit became cold, and the atmosphere suddenly became depressing, and the neighing sound of war horses sounded. Mo Hua felt a little anxious, and saw a burly demon general walking out of the black fog, with white bones in armor, holding a blood-colored halberd in his hands, and two sheep horns on his head. He saw a very powerful demon general. The Sheep Horn Warrior! And there is only one "hard dish" in the menu. It is estimated that even an evil **** would take a lot of effort to refine such a powerful evil spirit. Mo Hua looked at the tall and mighty demon general with a terrifying and majestic body, and the fighting spirit arose in his heart, and some birds were eager to try. The scarlet pupils of the Sheep''s Horn Warrior took a look at the ink painting. Although the incarnation of the divine mind of the ink painting looks just a "little one", the demon generals who have been through the battlefield for a long time still feel a huge threat. The demon mount roared. The battle of the sheep horns was as fast as the wind, and the long halberd swung a blood light and rushed directly towards Mo Hua. As soon as Mo Hua held his little hand, the golden light condensed, turned into a small sword, and rushed forward and fought with the generals. For a moment, evil spirits overflowed and golden light spread. The swords and halberds intertwined, and the divine thoughts were shaken. The Sheep Horn War is a demon specially refined for killing and fighting. It is very powerful, but unfortunately it faces in ink paintings. No matter how strong a demon is, it is just a demon. Ink painting is almost like a young god. And he is a "god" who is proficient in formation and has learned to turn into a sword through divine thoughts. In just ten rounds, the powerful demon general of sheep horns was turned into a sword by Mo Hua with a divine thought and slashed under the horse. "He''s a good opponent!" "What a refreshing battle!" Ink painting, which is not tired, wiped the sweat that did not exist on his forehead to show respect, and then chopped off the head of the sheep horn general as usual. Another sheep''s head. Still a big head. Mo Hua used a golden sword to chisel a small hole in the sheep''s head, and then killed the poison, sucked the marrow, and swallowed a lot of evil thoughts. I ate too much this time and I was already a little overwhelmed. The bottleneck of the spiritual consciousness of the ink painting is also ready to move. But the ink painting still suppressed the realm for a while, and waited for the matter here. After finishing the flowing water mat, slowly digested it, and broke through the realm with peace of mind. Later, there were demons, carrying thick black fog, coming one after another. There are all kinds of strange appearances, deep evil thoughts, and the methods are either bizarre, vicious, or fierce... But they are all no match for ink painting. Even if there are thousands of evil spirits, the ink painting slashed it with one sword and swallowed it with one mouthful. Kill first, then eat! Like a little evil **** turned into a glutton... Apart from the sea of ??consciousness, Wenrenwei looked shocked and his mood fluctuated. He could sense that wave after wave of evil existence, like a tide, constantly invading. The gloomy aura in the room also resonated, making him, a Jindan monk, feel vaguely frightened. The end of these tide-like evil spirits is the weak and helpless young master Yuer. And ink painting lies between the two. It is obviously just a thin, small body, but it looks like a solid and majestic city, blocking all the invading monsters and monsters. A man should be in a pass, and no evil will be opened. Wen Renwei''s eyes trembled, and even his fingers were trembling slightly. Thanks Xu Hao for your reward~ (.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 710 Vulnerability Chapter 710 Loopholes Demons are like tides, one after another. The aura of evil spirits is endless. The cold and cold air in the room is layer by layer, and is rich in many changes, either violent, bizarre, sinister, or majestic, as if the types of evil spirits are emerging one after another, and their offensives are like the sea. In such a surging sea of ??demons, Mo Hua''s small body remained motionless. Wen Renwei''s eyes were nervous, and cold sweat was already seeping out of his palms. Worry about ink painting and Yuer. I dont know how long it took, just as Wen Renwei was worried, all the evil aura suddenly disappeared. The inexplicable cold air subsided, and the gloomy pressure suddenly decreased. Wenrenwei looked around again, and although he still couldn''t see anything, he felt that all evil spirits no longer existed. Wenrenwei immediately looked into the inner room and saw the ink painting, and he had already opened his eyes. The tree of divine power ceased, and the army of demons was swallowed up. Ink Hua slowly breathed a sigh of relief and his eyes became brighter. Wen Renwei looked at Mo Hua carefully. Seeing that his eyes were clear and his expression was normal, without any evil or madness, he breathed a sigh of relief, but he still asked tentatively: "Young Master, you..." Mo Hua smiled, "I''m fine." Wenrenwei felt relieved and bowed his hands and said solemnly: "I''m sorry, young man." Mo Hua was not polite, nodded and said: "Yu''er is fine, it''s getting late, I''ll go back to rest." Wen Renwei bowed to the ink painting again. The attitude is much more respectful than before. Thank you, Mr. Mo! Mo Hua also returned the greeting politely, then got up and left with brisk steps. After Mo Hua left, Wen Renwei looked up again and looked at the four walls in the house, shocked. Really... nothing is gone. It seemed as if all the gloomy and depressing moments and the evil aura were all illusions that were suddenly realized. Wen Renwei glanced at Yu''er again. Yu''er is still lying on the bed, her breath is long, her mouth is slightly opened, and she occasionally smacks her lips, as if she is eating something in her dream. From beginning to end, I slept soundly. Wen Renwei thought of Wen Renwan''s words and couldn''t help but look relieved and sighed: "Miss Wan is right, Young Master Yuer, he really met a little noble person..." On the other side, Mo Hua had just returned to the room and immediately sat on the bed, meditated and meditated, and his spiritual consciousness sank into the sea of ??consciousness. He ate the Huthi Sea and "swallowed" too many demons and the sea of ??consciousness was too full, so he had to "digest" it quickly. And the realm of spiritual consciousness can no longer be suppressed. In the sea of ??consciousness, Mohua carefully concentrated his mind and began to refine the many evil thoughts that had just swallowed them whole and could not be digested one by one, removing the filth and taking the pure, and then absorbing them one by one to strengthen one by one. Strips of pure spiritual thoughts are integrated into the incarnation of spiritual thoughts in ink painting. The spiritual consciousness of ink paintings is rising rapidly. In just a moment, the purified demonic mind power filled the gap in the realm of spiritual consciousness and broke through the bottleneck that had been blocked for a long time. Its like a river breaking its dam, surging and moving forward. The spiritual consciousness of ink painting finally went further, breaking the spiritual bottleneck between the middle stage of the foundation building of the sixteen lines and the late stage of the foundation building, and successfully promoted to the seventeen lines! The early stage of foundation building, the late stage of foundation building with seventeen-stitched foundation building! At that moment, the spiritual thoughts suddenly came to an end. Mo Hua felt that his sea of ??consciousness was a little wider and his spiritual consciousness became much deeper. The distance from the spiritual consciousness released has also increased a lot. With the realm of spiritual consciousness as the foundation and the amount of spiritual consciousness as the support, his derivation and weird calculations are more calm than before. More importantly, it is the formation! He can finally learn the seventeen-patterned formation now! In the early stage of foundation building, learn the second-grade high-level formation! Although it is only the second-grade seventeenth-stitch formation, it has not reached the nineteenth-stitch yet, and it is not considered a truly "high-level". But it is at least considered an introduction to high-level formations. The seventeen-patterned formation has great lethality even when dealing with ordinary late-stage cultivators in the foundation building stage. Mo Hua felt that his back was much harder. As long as he is given the opportunity to set up a formation, the late-stage cultivator of the foundation building stage will not be able to take advantage of it! However, the formation matter will be discussed later. Because Mo Hua discovered that the "takeout" this time has not been finished. This time, the demons "eat" more than he thought. His spiritual sense has already had seventeen patterns, even stronger than the seventeen patterns. But there is still a continuous stream of demonic thought power, after being swallowed by it, it is integrated into his divine incarnation. The spiritual consciousness of ink painting is still growing... "Not...it''s straight to the eighteen lines, right?" The bottleneck between the seventeenth and eighteenth lines is a small bottleneck, not as big as the sixteenth and seventeenth lines. Mo Hua''s little heart trembled, and then she couldn''t help but smile. Eighteen lines! Take two steps in one step! Mo Hua was very excited, and then immediately calmed down, focused on meditation, swallowed his mind and strengthened his spiritual consciousness. His spiritual consciousness, as he wished, gradually grew stronger and stronger at a clear and visible speed. Finally, just a little bit away, you can reach the eighteen-line state... Even the ink painting can clearly feel that the bottleneck of the eighteen-line spiritual consciousness is loosening a little bit and disintegrating... There was a smile on Mo Hua''s face. But at this moment, everything came to an abrupt end. In the dark, something seemed to tremble. This feeling is actually a bit similar to the Taoist stele, a bit like... The way of heaven? Mo Hua felt shocked in her heart, and then she felt a faint feeling that she seemed to have some supreme will. She glanced at him from all things in the world, and then found that he seemed to... Something went wrong. Then a temporary rule came to the ink painting. The spiritual consciousness is still growing, but the bottleneck is not loosened, and all the growing spiritual consciousness has not even known where it flows and has sunk directly. The realm of spiritual consciousness is no longer improved. Mo Hua was stunned. Whats going on "Where is my eighteen-patterned spiritual consciousness?" "It''s obviously a little bit..." Mo Hua looked around and found that in his sea of ??consciousness, a strange crack appeared out of thin air. This crack is dark and deep, with a deep golden color inside. As if it is a manifestation of some kind of concrete laws of the Great Dao. This law is generated out of thin air, but it is integrated with one''s own sea of ??consciousness. And he refined the demon and devoured his mind power. All the divine thoughts he had grown were swallowed up by this crack. It seems that the Heavenly Dao does not allow his spiritual consciousness to become stronger, so he temporarily added the Taoist law to make up for the loopholes... This law is concretely black and contains golden void cracks. Once the spiritual consciousness of the ink painting grows, it will "confiscate" these increased spiritual consciousness to suppress the enhancement of his spiritual consciousness. Limit his spiritual consciousness to a certain limit, so that his spiritual consciousness will not break through some limits... Ink painting was dumbfounded. What''s the meaning? Now, is it equivalent to a "loophole" of the way of heaven? So the way of heaven temporarily added laws to fix this "loophole"? Not so... Mo Hua couldn''t help but feel a little resentful. I am a small foundation-building monk, so I wont be targeted like this This seems to be the second time. Mo Hua remembered that when he broke through the foundation building, his spiritual consciousness soared rapidly, but later it seemed to exceed the limit and was reversely suppressed by some law of heaven. In addition to the mysterious heaven formation of the Tianyan Jue, the spiritual consciousness was reconstructed, and it had to change from "quantity" and was suppressed into "qualitative" transformation. The result is now... After a kick, I saw eighteen tattoos, but I temporarily restricted them by laws. Mo Hua couldn''t help but curl her lips and whispered: "The way of heaven is so stingy..." After complaining inwardly, Mo Hua sighed again. The "component" of his sea of ??consciousness has become very complicated. The sea of ??consciousness belongs to oneself, and has its own incarnation of divine thoughts. In addition, there are mysterious Taoist monuments and thunder patterns that are destroyed by disasters. Now there is another inexplicable law of the law of heaven. Especially this law of heaven... Mo Huas head hurts a little. He ate some demonic mind power again, consumed his spiritual consciousness, and tried the manifestation formation. After trying this several times, he probably knew the use of this law in his heart. This law is used to deduct spiritual consciousness. Your own spiritual consciousness can be used normally, consumed normally, recovered normally, but it cannot "grow" any more. Once it grows, it will be "deducted" by this law like a crack in the void. Ink painting is a little worried. It doesnt matter if you deduct some spiritual consciousness, but when will it be deducted? I won''t deduct it for a lifetime... Or, when your cultivation level catches up, your realm and spiritual consciousness are balanced, or roughly balanced - at least not that outrageous, will this law disappear on its own? Or, when the deducted spiritual consciousness is enough to reach a certain limit, it will disappear? The road is cold and the rules are silent. No one can tell Mo Hua the answer. Ink Painting sighed deeply. "Let''s do it first..." Be content and happiness in life. The seventeen lines are just seventeen lines. And his spiritual sense should be the peak of the seventeenth pattern, and it is only a little bit away from the eighteenth pattern... This spiritual consciousness is "barely enough" in his own realm. As for what will happen in the future. Mo Hua thought about it and felt that no matter how long this rule was to be "deducted", it didn''t matter. Because I can''t do anything about it... Who can tell the truth about the laws of the great way? Since this is the case, just follow the steps and practice steadily, and try your best to temper your spiritual consciousness as always. If your cultivation level is high or your spiritual consciousness is supplemented, you will sooner or later lift the limitations of this law. Mo Hua stared at the sea of ??consciousness again, and looked at the great law like a crack in the void, and suddenly she was a little confused. "What is the rule...the truth?" "Why did the law manifest in this way?" "In the darkness, it has a golden color, like a crack in the void... Why can it devour the spiritual consciousness?" "Void, crack...is it related to the rules of the ''Cave Void Realm''?" Ink painting suddenly felt profound. He decided to study this "rule" when he had time in the future to see if he could find out some tricks and learn something. Since this "uninvited guest" has come to his sea of ??consciousness out of thin air, then you have to find a way to get some wool, otherwise wouldn''t it be a waste. Thinking of this, Mo Hua''s mood instantly improved. The laws of the great way! He hasn''t seen it yet. In other words, this is not something that a foundation-building monk or even ordinary monks can access. Now a clear and clear law of the great way is embodied and remains in one''s own sea of ??consciousness, constantly tying one''s own spiritual consciousness. Although the spiritual consciousness is deducted and the growth of one''s own spiritual consciousness is limited, it also gives oneself a chance to see with one''s own eyes the manifestation and operation of the laws of the great way. Everything depends on good fortune and bad fortune, and good and bad fortune. Mo Hua nodded and was excited. But he has no time to study it yet, so he has to "eat" the demon first. There are still a lot of demon "takeout" he ordered on the altar and cannot be wasted. Ink painting continues to "eat" the demonic power. But this time he ate, it was a bit "delicious". Because of these evil thoughts, he couldn''t "eat" his stomach and was detained by the way of heaven. Mo Hua felt a little aggrieved in her heart, but with the spirit of not being wasted, she still ate these evil thoughts. After eating, the ink painting could clearly feel that the limitations of the laws of heaven in the sea of ??consciousness seemed to be a little looser. It also "eats" a little full. Sure enough Mo Hua sighed, and made up his mind that he must pull more wool from the way of heaven in the future to vent his hatred of "snatching food". Our "snacks" are not that easy to grab! Mo Hua snorted softly, then calmed down and began to review the formation patterns on the Taoist monument. He wants to prepare. In the next days, he will officially start to learn the formation of the Seventeen-patterned Patterns! Taixu Gate, the forbidden area in the back mountain. A crack in the void appeared out of thin air. Mr. Xun, with white hair, walked out of the void. He was in the elder''s residence, abandoning external objects and concentrating on cause and effect, but suddenly, he sensed the powerful sword intent floating, and he couldn''t help but not notice it. But just halfway through, the compass couldn''t stop. Mr. Xun could only patiently and deduce the compass, and then rushed over to check the situation. In the sword tomb, the old man with a long beard sat in his place with a daze. Mr. Xun didn''t know what happened, looked around and said with a serious expression: "Senior brother, have you moved your sword again?" The old man with long beard touched the broken sword at his hand and shook his head slightly in disbelief. Half out Mr. Xun frowned. What does it mean when you are half out? The sword was released, but it was not cut out? Mr. Xun looked at the old man with a beard again. Seeing that he was not thinking about his heart, he seemed to have something to do. He felt a little anxious and asked: "Senior brother, what happened?" The old man with a long beard looked sharp and thoughtful, and suddenly asked a strange question: "Did our Taixu Sect raise a divine beast?" "Divine Beast?" Mr. Xun was stunned for a moment, and he was puzzled. Why did the senior brother suddenly ask such an unrestrained question? Could it be... Mr. Xun''s eyes froze. Evil thoughts are polluted, the sword intent is backfiring, the injury becomes heavier, it has already hurt the sea of ??consciousness, and the thoughts are confused? Mr. Xun was silent. He watched as he worked hard for the Taixu Sect and worked hard all his life, but his body and mind were broken, and he had to stay alone and guard the sword tomb with his burial. He felt a pain in his heart with this senior brother who was buried with broken swords and iron in the mountains. Mr. Xun sighed deeply, suppressed the bitterness in his heart, shook his head and sighed softly: "Where are there things like divine beasts now..." The old man with long beard didn''t know what Mr. Xun was thinking, and he still pondered, "So, have there been a master who has stayed in my Taixu Sect in recent days?" Mr. Xun thought about it for a moment and shook his head and said: "No." There are people who stay there, but there are no ones who can be called "a master" by their senior brothers. The old man with long beard frowned, thought for a moment, and asked slowly: "Then... have my Taixu Sect ever received any talented disciples in recent years?" Extraordinary talent? Mr. Xun was a little surprised and thought for a while. There are also disciples with high talent over the years, and this class has many disciples with high-quality spiritual roots and excellent qualifications. But even though the spiritual roots are good, they may not be taken seriously by the senior brother. At the level of a senior brother, he is almost the limit of a monk. The talent he mentioned is definitely not "extraordinary talent" in the general sense. It must be a man of amazing talent among the geniuses. Mr. Xun''s mind moved and suddenly thought of ink painting. This kid in ink painting... The formation is amazing, but except for the formation, there are other ones that are the same, and nothing can do... The subject is biased to the extreme. And the formation... has nothing to do with the senior brother. Senior brother, he is not proficient in formations, and he should not care about formation geniuses like this. But just in case, Mr. Xun still asked, "Talent... what kind of ''talent'' is meant?" The old man with long beard showed contemplation. If it is a disciple in the sect... then this person must have a strong sense of killing... The old man with long beard said, "Is there any disciple who is born with sword spirits, born with sword intent, or is born with spiritual consciousness manifestation and good at fighting..." The intent of sword intent, and fight with spiritual consciousness... Mr. Xun nodded slightly. Then it has nothing to do with ink painting. That child is a formation master, not a sword cultivator. He is hard to dance with swords and is well-behaved and weak, so he would not fight with others. There seems to be no other disciples... The Taixu Sector transformed into a sword with a divine mind and sealed it as a forbidden technique. Other swordsmanship are not very good. If there is really a supreme seedling who is born with sword intent, how could he join the Taixu Sect and learn these mediocre sword inheritances? There are many swordsmen in the academic prefecture area, and he can choose from it. Moreover, even if the magical sword is not sealed, I dare not let this good seedling of "natural sword intent" practice it, unless his life is really hard and he can''t die even if he wants to. "No." Mr. Xun concluded. The old man with long beard closed his eyes and sighed, feeling a little disappointed. Mr. Xun frowned, "Senior Brother, why do you ask these questions?" The old man with long beard opened his eyes and looked at his white-haired junior brother who was worried about the sect and saw his gentle and energetic appearance when he was young, and he couldn''t bear to worry him anymore. "It''s nothing, just ask." The old man with long beard said calmly. Mr. Xun didn''t believe it, but when he saw that his senior brother had closed his eyes and rested, he looked like he was reluctant to say more, he sighed helplessly. I have been stubborn all my life, but now I have been half buried in the soil, and my temper has not changed at all. Mr. Xun shook his head and gave a complaint, "Save a breath and stop drawing the sword..." Then he turned around and stretched out his fingers, drew a crack in the void, and left. After Mr. Xun left, the old man with long beard slowly opened his eyes again. He turned his head and took the entire ancient and majestic Taixu Mountain into his eyes. He frowned and murmured: "Who is it..." Chapter 711 Gods Battle Chapter 711 Gods Battle A few days later, the secret room in the forbidden area. Mr. Tu, who had lost his gentle and elegant human skin and revealed his true appearance, knelt in front of the statue of the Sheep Horn God in panic, with a thin face turned dead white. His skin was blooming, his limbs were twisted, and he was stumbled to the ground. The spiritual consciousness also sinks into the boundless purgatory of the Great Wasteland, experiencing tortures such as to pulling tongue, cutting fingers, piercing breasts, steamers, etc. In pain, it is on the verge of despair. This is God''s punishment. He is the Lord of the Great Wilderness, who came because of his unfavorable affairs. The altar was occupied, the divine power was stolen, and the demon army suffered heavy losses. The wrath of the Lord of God is different from the past. While Mr. Tu was suffering from purgatory, his mind was still echoing with the roar of the Lord of God, and his heart was trembling. After a long torture, the torture was terminated. Mr. Tu''s spiritual consciousness was saved from the purgatory of the Great Wilderness and no longer endured the pain of despair. His blood was flowing back, and his flesh was gradually recovering. But the pain of divine punishment is like a red soldering iron, deeply imprinted in Mr. Tu''s sea of ??consciousness, and he will never forget it in this life. Mr. Tu struggled, kneeled on the ground, as if he was so angry that he said piously: "Thunder, rain and dew are all great kindnesses of the Lord of God..." "Thank you God to punish..." In the secret room, the repressive evil thoughts of violence were slightly calmed down. Mr. Tu took a deep breath and murmured in a trembling voice: "The gods are as majestic as heaven, and human lives are as humble as ants..." "People... cannot spy on gods, cannot covet the throne of gods, and they cannot steal the power of gods..." Yesno one can Mr. Tu said to himself in panic. He could not think of anyone, and could not think of any way to rely on the body of a mortal to steal the throne of God and exercise the authority of the Lord of God. No one, no way! Even the four words "stealing the power of the divine" are inherently disrespectful to the Lord of God. Not to mention doing it really, just thinking about it, it is just taking a big fuss and "blasphemy"! But the authority of the Lord of God is indeed stolen. The majesty of the Lord of God was indeed offended. The servants of the Lord of God also suffered heavy casualties. Therefore, Mr. Tu made a bold guess. He knelt on the ground, gritted his teeth, but said in fear: "''People'' can never do such a crazy thing!" "All this is not a secret instructor or a ill-gotten plot." "But it is a god, no, it is very likely, it is an ''evil god''!" "This evil **** is an enemy of the Lord of God, secretly coveting the Lord of God''s throne, blaspheming the Lord of God''s altar, and occupying the Lord of God''s authority!" Only gods can fight against gods! "This "evil god" is the real mastermind!" The evil thoughts in the room suddenly surged. An angry and violent will filled the surroundings. Mr. Tu was prostrated, not daring to say a word or move at all, only his fingers trembled slightly. After a moment, the tyranny dissipated and the atmosphere calmed down. The Lord of God did not blame Mr. Tu. It seems that He also recognized Mr. Tus guess. Since the mastermind behind the scenes is the evil god, all this is the strategy of another "evil god". Mr. Tu is a mere mortal, no matter how high his cultivation and deep his confidence are, he cannot be an opponent of the "evil god". Even more impossible, expecting the various evil methods of another "evil god". Mr. Tu was trembling when he suddenly felt a powerful evil thought poured into his sea of ??consciousness. Although his spiritual consciousness is more bloody, more evil, and more chaotic, it is stronger. And there seem to be some more profound memories of formations. This is the inheritance of formations that was stripped out from the minds of some formation masters! Mr. Tu''s eyes trembled. This is the blessing of the Lord of God! The Lord of God has slept and has not yet recovered, so many things still have to be done by themselves. Especially now, what we are facing may be another "evil god", which is unpredictable. Therefore, we reduced our great power and gave our inheritance to ensure that there was no accident. The Lord of Gods plan cannot be missed! Mr. Tu burst into tears of gratitude, bowed down, and then slowly raised his head and said with a deep look: "Taixu Sect is a supporter of the evil god." "The Gu family, Gu Changhuai, are the minions of the evil god." "This will surely be a ''divine war'' cast from the flesh and blood of mortals!" "The authority of the Lord of God will begin from the Great Wilderness and descend to Qianzhou!" At this moment, the ink painting, which Mr. Tu regarded as the "evil god", was basking in the sun lazily on the grass. Yuer finished her homework and rolled happily beside him. The demon in the Great Wilderness was eaten by Mo Hua. Yu''er''s nightmare pressure was much less. She slept well every night and her personality became more and more cheerful. Mo Hua played with Yu''er while flipping through Taixu Order. He wanted to find a few second-grade seventeen-line formations in Taixu Order to learn. It is best to be the Five Elements and Eight Trigrams formation that he is most familiar with. This way it is easier to start, and it is also convenient to learn other second-grade high-level formations step by step from shallow to deep. Mo Hua lay on the soft grass, picked for a while, couldn''t help but shake her head and sigh. Its too expensive Generally, the second-grade seventeen-patterned formation requires four or five hundred merit points. The current merits of ink painting are two thousand points, which is already a lot for the early stage disciples who have just started. He actually saved more. Draw formations, make rewards, and occasionally do some errands from Dao Tingsi, making some merits from Uncle Gu. He has much more ways to earn merit than ordinary disciples. But when he learned the formation, he consumed a lot, so he spent a lot of money. These two thousand merits look a lot, but in total, they can only be replaced with four or five seventeen-patterned formations. There are not many more, and there are not many less. And it can be changed, but after the replacement, there will be few merits. Ink painting is from a poor family. In Taixu, if you dont keep more than a thousand merits, you always feel uneasy. Meritorious Mo Hua suddenly remembered that he had made another contribution to Daotingsi. It was the merit that Uncle Gu had helped capture the Fire Buddha before, and he agreed to win for himself. This merit is still in the process of cumbersome in Daoting. It''s really too slow... Ink painting sighs. He had enough merits before, but he was not in a hurry yet, but now he can learn the Seventeen-patterned Formation, and his merits are consumed even more. Now that I am a little bit short of my strength, I urgently need this merit to solve my urgent need. Ink painting is going to urge you. During the day, Uncle Gu was busy with the affairs of the Daoting Department and was relatively busy and inconvenient to disturb him. After class in the evening, Mo Hua passed on a letter to him: "Uncle Gu, where is my merits? Haven''t you arrived yet?" Gu Changhuai waited for an incense stick and didn''t know what he was busy with. It seemed that he had finally gotten free, so he had a reply: What kind of merit? Mo Hua''s face turned black, "The merits of Fire Buddha!" "oh." Gu Changhuai only then remembered. "It should be soon. I''ll go urging you tomorrow. I guess you will be able to approve it in two days and transfer to Taixu Sect." Mo Hua was happy and immediately changed his face and said, "Thank you, Uncle Gu." "Um." Gu Changhuai said lightly. "By the way," Mo Hua thought for a while, and asked again, "How is that Mr. Jin?" Gu Changhuai was silent for a while. Mo Hua said: "Just tell me a little bit..." Some things must be kept confidential by Daotingsi and cannot be disclosed to the public, Mo Hua is also clear about them. Gu Changhuai sighed, "It''s okay to tell you something..." Ink painting is also a top priority if you can catch Mr. Jin and his group of people. Gu Changhuai said: "Xie Liu is temporarily imprisoned in Dao Prison. His crime is to attack the Dao Ting Si Diansi. Other crimes cannot be implemented..." "The other disciples of Duan Kinmen are also incarcerated. Duan Kinmen wants to catch people, but they are still operating in secret, but the result is unknown." "As for that young master Jin, Daotingsi issued an approval document and had been let go..." "Let go?!" Mo Hua was stunned. Gu Changhuai sighed, "That young master Jin, named Jin Yicai, is the direct line among the Duanjin Gate''s direct line. As he said, his ancestor was once the head of Duanjin Gate. Now his grandfather is the great elder of Duanjin Gate, his father is the deputy head of Duanjin Gate, and his mother is the true elder of Duanjin Gate..." "His father''s lineage has been in the upper class of Duanjin Gate for generations; his mother''s lineage is related to the seven Pavilions of the Central Daoting, and is also quite prominent in Daozhou." "Jin Yicai is the child of the marriage between two big families..." Gu Changhuai sarcastically said, "But the two big families are married and gave birth to this beast Jin Yicai. He has been arrogant since childhood and is arrogant, and now he is even more lawless..." Mo Hua frowned, "Then this... Jin Yicai has violated the law of Tao. He sells monks and refining human pills. At this point, does Dao Tingsi not care about it?" "The problem lies here..." Gu Changhuai sighed, "He dumped the blame. He didn''t know what he said about selling monks. He had nothing to do with him." "His father used the Kinmen connections to plead with Dao Tingsi." "His mother used the relationship between her mother and secretly put pressure on the Qianxuezhou community through the Central Daozhou." "She also went to Daotingsi in person and said that Jin Yicai was ignorant and still a child. What can he know? If he did something bad, either someone would frame him or someone would secretly instigate him...'' He also said, ''This child has grown up since childhood, has good character, has hard practice, and is filial to his parents and respectful to his elders. His grandfather and even some ancestors in Daozhou also love him very much...''" Gu Changhuai looked sarcastic and eventually turned into helplessness. "The Duanjin Gate is one of the twelve levels of Qianxue. To a certain extent, it also symbolizes the appearance of the Qianxuezhou community. Such a big scandal cannot be exposed." "The Daoting Department is subject to constraints from all parties and has many concerns. This case is difficult to handle." Ink painting has a complicated expression. This Jin Yicai, whether it is true love or false, may be a "child" with "good character, filial piety and respect for elders" in front of his parents and elders. But in the eyes of other monks, he is a complete beast. Such a big thing can be suppressed. Everyone who has entered Daotingsi can get it out. Ink paintings cant tell whether its the evil **** or the human heart. "Be careful, Jin Yicai will take revenge and has met you. He may not seek revenge on his humiliation this time." Gu Changhuai finished speaking, feeling apologized. If Jin Yicai can be run by Daoting, ink paintings dont have to face these risks. Unfortunately, he is just a sect, not a sect. If he had enough authority in the chief officer, he would have to kill Jin Yicai, then kill him! "Yeah, Uncle Gu, don''t worry." Mo Hua said. Jin Yicai is not afraid. After I learned the Seventeen-patterned Formation, I was even less afraid of him. Just be careful to break the leg of the Kinmen. But this is easy to do. In the future, I either stay in the sect or only go to the second-grade state realm to play. Be careful, if I do not have any way to do anything to the Broken Gin Sect. On the contrary, Uncle Gu will probably be hated by Jin Yicai, even the Jin family and most of the Duan Jinmen, and maybe there are other evil gods who are concerned about it. "Uncle Gu, be careful too." Mo Hua reminded. "Yes." Gu Changhuai said lightly. Mo Hua didn''t know, did he know the seriousness of the matter? But no matter what, Uncle Gu is still a golden elixir, and he is still a Taoist sect. It is not his turn to care about him, a small foundation-building disciple. After chatting with Gu Changhuai, Mo Hua focused on learning the formation. From the Taixu Order, he specially selected a second-grade seventeen-patterned "Kejin Formation" to learn. This is a formation that suppresses the five elements of energy. As the name suggests, the Golden Formation is to suppress the flow of gold-type spiritual power and weaken the power of gold-type spells or swordsmanship. "First, learn this gold-killing formation to be used for later..." "If I dare to mess with the Broken Kinmen in the future, I will learn more, and even specialize in a whole set of formations that restrain the Jin-based swordsmanship!" Mo Hua said silently in her heart. After the middle of the year, the spiritual consciousness of the ink painting sank into the sea of ??consciousness and practiced this "Golden Formation" over and over again on the Taoist stele. This is also the first and second-grade high-level formation learned from ink painting. It is difficult to defeat the gold formation, and I havent learned ink painting for a whole night. After the class the next day, he was about to continue practicing, when a disciple suddenly came to him, "Mo Hua, I just passed by Gongxun Pavilion, and the elder Gongxun asked you to find him." Meritorious Elder? Mo Hua was stunned, and then his eyes lit up. Could it be that the achievements of Fire Buddha have been made! "Thank you!" Mo Hua thanked the disciple and immediately ran to the Merit Pavilion happily. The elders of the Meritorious Pavilion are waiting for ink paintings. Seeing Mo Hua enter the door, the Meritor Elder glanced at him suspiciously, "What formation did you draw for Daotingsi?" Mo Hua was stunned for a moment and understood. Uncle Gu is still very careful in his work. In order to be afraid of causing trouble for himself, he still used the "excusation" of drawing the formation before. "Many, many formations." Mo Hua said. The Meritor Elder snorted, "No matter how many formations are, you can''t make so many merits." "How many?" Mo Hua looked excited. The meritorious elder glanced at Mo Hua and sighed, "Eight thousand." Eight thousand? ! Mo Hua widened her eyes. There are so many! Fire Buddha is really valuable! Mo Hua smiled and laughed on her fair little face. The Meritor Elder explained: "This reward is not issued normally, but is specially allocated by the Daotingsi, so it must be confirmed by the sect first and then transferred to you." "Uh-huh!" Ink painting nodded repeatedly. However, he doesn''t care about these specific procedures, as long as he can get the merits. The elder of the Meritorious Heroes hesitated, but did not say much, but did things according to the rules, asked the Mohua to sign and approve the merits, and transferred the merits to his Taixu Order. After signing the words, drawing the words, receiving the meritorious deeds, saying goodbye to the meritorious elder, he left with joy with joy. The Meritor Elder looked at Mo Hua''s back, but was a little silent. Eight thousand meritorious contributions... For some inner disciples, they are all a "huge sum of money". Not to mention disciples like ink painting, who have just started their studies for less than two years. The merits of the sect are not that easy to make. Logically speaking, no matter what origins of this merit, it has passed through the Daoting Si Ming Road, at least it is "clean" on the surface. There is no need for him to find out the root of the matter and spy on his disciples'' privacy. But the elders of meritorious were still full of doubts. What did this child Mo Hua do to earn these eight thousand merits? What did he do and what kind of reward did he accomplish in the early stage of foundation building to earn eight thousand merits at one time? ! This is too unreasonable. It is the first time he has been a meritorious elder for hundreds of years. The meritorious elder flipped through the documents from Daotingsi. The words inside are vague. I will just say that the disciple of Taixu Sect, Mo Hua, is proficient in formations and assists the Daotingsi in handling cases. He will be rewarded with 8,000 meritorious contributions to encouragement. It can''t be that simple... The meritorious elder frowned and pondered. He thought about everything about ink painting again, and suddenly a flash of inspiration flashed and suddenly realized. Ink painting, Daotingsi, formation Mr. Xun! The meritorious elder has figured it out. It must be Mr. Xun. He went through the back door and used his connections to allocate these eight thousand merits for the ink painting from Daotingsi, so that the child could use it to learn the formation! Mr. Xun is a figure at the level of his ancestors, although on the surface, he is just a meticulous "old teacher". But he has a long lifespan and a respectable status. He has a wide connection in the entire Ganxuezhou community. Only Mr. Xun has such great ability to go through the Daotingsi and make merits to Taixu Sect. But no matter how virtuous and respectful you are, you cannot do such a thing! The meritorious elder was a little angry. Eight thousand merits, not decimals. No matter how much I love Mo Hua, I cannot "poison" this way, and sow the seedlings to grow. He is just a disciple of Taixu Sect, and he is not your great-grandson! Great-grandson is not good either! The sect has its own rules. In other places, it is not harmful to make exceptions occasionally. But how can a meritorious person be a joke, which is related to the upper and lower systems of the sect? The elder of the meritorious ran to find Mr. Xun angrily. When he arrived at the elder''s residence, he knocked on Mr. Xun''s door directly. After the Taoist boy was introduced into the door, he sat aside and drank tea. Half an hour later, Mr. Xun, who had finished calculating, walked out of the inner room and was frowning and thinking hard. When he raised his eyes, he saw the unhappy elder. Mr. Xun was stunned, "Why are you here?" Ink painting? Eight thousand merits? Special approval from Daotings? Mr. Xun blinked and looked at it again before confirming that he was right, and his mood was ups and downs for a while. Dao Tingsi...How could he give 8,000 merits to that child in Mo Hua? What did Mo Hua do? Or, what is Daotingsi doing? The elder of the Meritor was surprised when he saw Mr. Xun''s expression and did not speak, his heart skipped a beat and immediately realized that he might be a little reckless. The elder of the Meritor could not sit still, so he slowly stood up and asked tentatively: "Uncle Master... This merit is not something you have to do with your relationship..." Mr. Xun glanced at him indifferently. The elder of Meritor immediately smiled and said, "It''s his disciple who is reckless. You shouldn''t doubt your old man. He is noble and selfless..." Mr. Xun said, "Next time he doesn''t use his brains, he will go to the back mountain to sweep the floor for your master''s sword tomb. The elder of Meritor Pavilion will be replaced by your junior sister." The elder of Meritor Pavilion was so scared that he was sweating coldly, and immediately said, "Uncle Master, please spare me, I... Meritor Pavilion is very busy, I won''t disturb your practice..." After saying that, he immediately stood up, bowed in a hurry, and slipped away with oil. Mr. Xun shook his head, then his eyes narrowed, and he looked at the letter in his hand, muttering in his heart. The child Mo Hua seems to be a little different from what he thinks... (End of this chapter) Chapter 712 Young senior brother Chapter 712 Young Senior Brother Mr. Xun opened the letter and looked at it again, pondered for a moment, took out a jade slip, and wrote down the letter with a thought, and then called the little Taoist boy. "Hand this jade slip to the old master Liang of Daotingsi and ask him to find someone to investigate." Yes, ancestor. The Taoist boy took the jade slip with both hands and retreated respectfully. In less than a day, a jade slip was sent back, and the Taoist boy respectfully presented it to Mr. Xun. Mr. Xun glanced at the jade slip and knew that it was Daotingsi who had retired. Liang Laozhe''s handwriting was so he sank his spiritual sense into it. After only one look, Mr. Xun''s heart trembled. Fire Buddha? ! The second-grade state world has been leaping for a hundred years, with the peak of foundation building, practicing the fire-fallen art, destroying the Xie family, with many demon cultivators under his command, and killing people like a numb? ! Mr. Xun took a breath of cold air. No wonder it is worth eight thousand merits! The child Mo Hua captured the Fire Buddha by painting formations for the Daotingsi, and made great contributions. He passed the Daotingsi, Chang Gong, and the Daotingsi. That''s why Daotingsi made an exception and allocated these eight thousand merits. In this way, these eight thousand merits are not many... But Capture the Fire Buddha? Mr. Xun frowned. The soft and delicate appearance of the ink painting comes to my mind again. Mr. Xun could not understand how a young disciple like Mo Hua, who has a low cultivation level and is weak, could capture a demon who is at the peak of foundation building and full of evil deeds? Rely on the formation? Even if his formation is good, it is too dangerous. Mr. Xun was both scared and angry. Mo Hua is so brave. If you deal with such a fierce and cruel demon cultivator, if you dont pay attention, you will be so dead that you will not even be scum left. Its really a matter of fact, I dare to get involved. and Mr. Xun continued to look down, his eyes slightly condensed, "The Fire Buddha... was killed..." What is written above says is the credit of Gu Changhuai alone. But at that time, ink paintings were there too. You dont have to think about it, there must be something tricky about it. Mr. Xun sighed. Unexpectedly... I have lived for so many years, encountered so many things, and met so many people, but I didnt expect that when I was old, I was taken with eye drops by a little kid. Mr. Xun pondered for a moment, and then ordered someone to go to the Gongxun Pavilion to transfer the files to see what the ink painting usually does. Originally, he thought that with the ability of the child in Mo Drawing, he could only draw a formation at most, and he could only draw a formation. So I didn''t think about checking it out. Now it seems that the situation may be different... The files from the Meritorious Pavilion were also transferred soon. Mr. Xun glanced at him and his scalp became slightly numb. Except for a large number of first- and second-grade formation tasks, most of the rest are rewards for arresting, chasing, siegeing, hunting, killing sinful cultivators, evil cultivators, and even demon cultivators. And the success rate is outrageously high, and I have basically never missed it. The disciples who formed a team with him were also diverse. But the most are the girls from the Murong family, the young man from the Ouyang family in Taiamen, and most of the rest are all senior brothers and sisters who are one of the highest class. These senior brothers and sisters have much higher cultivation than him. One or two are all geniuses of aristocratic families. They met by chance, and they were willing to take him to play with them? Mr. Xun was a little unbelievable. Is this child Mo Hua so powerful in communication? These situations are not very different from what he did before, but they can only be said to be different at all... Mr. Xun couldn''t help but sigh. The mythical algorithm is indeed not good. I worked hard and learned it for hundreds of years and made it clear for hundreds of years. I didnt expect that there was such a "blind spot" around me, and I didnt even calculate it at all. Mr. Xun looked at the things in the jade slip again, and the more he thought about it, the more angry he became. It''s just nonsense! What a great talent for formations, I dont know how to cherish them. I am outside the sect every few days, making these extremely dangerous rewards. Fortunately, its safe. But if there is a slight mistake, so many evil practices will be punished. Who can kill the one who has the little arms and legs in Mo Hua? Once an accident occurs, will a good formation seedling die prematurely? As soon as he thought about this, Mr. Xun felt regretful. The more he thought about it, the more he became more and more afraid. He calmly said to the Taoist boy: "You go and call the ink painting!" The Taoist boy said respectfully: "Yes." After leaving the elder''s residence, the Taoist boy went to find the ink painting. Mo Hua was in class, and he was a little surprised when he heard this. Mr. Xun rarely called himself to see him during class. The Taoist boy whispered, "Be careful, the old man seems very angry." On weekdays, Mo Hua often goes to the elder''s residence and is familiar with this child. Mo Hua was stunned, "Who are you angry?" The Taoist boy shook his head, "How do I know..." Mo Hua muttered in her heart. Mr. Xun was angry, what does it have to do with me? I have been very honest recently and have drawn formations in the sect every day. When he arrived at the elder''s residence, he entered Mr. Xun''s room. Mo Hua really felt that the atmosphere was wrong. Mr. Xun''s face was as heavy as water, looking stern. Mo Hua lowered her eyebrows and looked innocent, and looked very well-behaved. Mr. Xun was about to blame him, but when he saw the appearance of Mo Hua, his heart immediately became a little softer. Although what you do is a bit dangerous... But capturing evil and heretics is also the duty of a monk and is a good thing to do for heaven. You cannot blame too much, so as not to damage the child''s integrity and the Taoist heart of killing demons and eliminating demons. However, if you take risks with yourself, you can no longer indulge in such a thing. He is still young and like a blank paper. How could he know that this person''s heart is sinister and the world of cultivation is sinister. He must beat him severely and not let him teach him a lesson. He will probably dare to do such a dangerous thing next time! Mr. Xun''s face became stern again, and he wanted to blame him, but before he could say anything, he was stunned. He stared at the ink painting, looked at it for a long time, and frowned and asked: "Is your spiritual sense...a little stronger again?" Mo Hua nodded shyly without losing his humility, "Yes, I''m a little stronger, I''m seventeen-tatto..." Mr. Xun''s eyes were slightly opened. Seventeen lines... In the early stage of foundation building, seventeen patterns... The early stage of foundation building, the spiritual consciousness in the late stage of foundation building? ! Mr. Xun looked silent, but his heart was like a strong wind swelling, and the waves surged. He was stunned for a long time, not knowing what to say. "Old man?" Mo Hua said weakly. Mr. Xun came to his senses and looked at the ink paintings, and his heart was full of incredibleness. After a moment, Mr. Xun''s expression returned to normal and said lightly: "It''s okay, you go back first." Ink painting was stunned. Mr. Xun waved his hand and was no longer angry. His voice became much gentler, "Go back to class." "Oh..." Mo Hua was a little confused and bowed and said, "Did you say goodbye?" "Yes." Mr. Xun nodded slightly. The ink painting left in a confused manner. After Mo Hua left, Mr. Xun pondered for a long time before he slowly stood up, using the method of evasion to break through the crack in the void and enter the back mountain directly. In the back mountain, there is a ancestral hall. The ancestral hall is solemn and magnificent, with tablets with white patterns on it and portraits of Taixu ancestors of all dynasties. Mr. Xun, with white hair, looked incense respectfully. But his hands couldn''t help trembling slightly. Green smoke rose from the quaint incense burner. Mr. Xun was in a state of excitement and couldn''t calm down. He couldn''t help but tremble and said: "Bless your ancestors..." "My Taixu Sect really has a great fortune!" "The glimmer of hope in the dilemma of heaven...it should be the child!" The cigarettes on the incense burner rose like clouds and mist, covering the portraits of the ancestors of Taixu Sect, with a pure and endless breath. Mr. Xun breathed a long sigh of relief. The next day, Mr. Xun went to find the head of Taixu. The head of Taixu looked upright and kind, had extraordinary temperament, good at cultivating one''s own character, and had long and thick black hair. He has a noble background, has his own inheritance, and has entered the Tao with swordsmanship. His cultivation is not bad. He is in the Taixu Sect and has a special status. But the head of Taixu at this moment also looked a little solemn. Although he does not cultivate divine thoughts and does not understand algorithms, he can easily perceive the evolution of some secrets and evil opportunities when he is at his level. The years of Taixu Gate are quiet and peaceful, but there is already a vague storm. However, he couldn''t see the specific bad omen. In front of the elegant sandalwood table, the head of Taixu sat opposite Mr. Xun. After the water boiled and the tea smelled, he bowed himself, poured a cup of tea for Mr. Xun, and then sighed: "Taixu, Taia, Chongxu, although the sword art has three parts and become three sects, they have their own roots after all, and they have the same energy and are connected..." "I and their heads talked about it, but they didn''t believe it." "Tai''amen is strong and seems to be thinking of going further and occupying the top of the eight major sects." "Chongxu Gate is in the middle, but he also wants to be among the forefront." The head of Taixu laughed at himself, "On the contrary, my Taixu Sect slowly fell to the end, not thinking about making progress." Mr. Xun took a sip of tea, but said nothing. The head of Taixu sighed, sighed a little, and continued: "Tai''amen, in recent years, there have been many geniuses, especially the Ouyang family. The boy named Ouyang Feng is not visible or exposed, but the swordsmanship of the sect is very profound, he is calm and has no sharpness. He is a useful talent." "Chongxu Sect, in this class, there seems to be a very talented sword genius. Not long after I started, I sensed the Chongxu Sword Tomb and cultivated the Chongxu Sword Qi. It is considered to be the Chongxu Sect. It has the highest talented disciple in the past five hundred years." "I am a little short of Taixu Sect... I have good spiritual roots and some people practice swordsmanship, but I am a little ''moderate'', and compared with these real geniuses, it is still inferior to these real geniuses." The head of Taixu shook his head, looking helpless: "No wonder Tai Amen and Chongxu Sect don''t want to play with me Taixu Sect." "They didn''t care what I said, probably because they were afraid that my Taixu Sect would pull their back." Mr. Xun frowned slightly. Although the three gates have the same spirit, they have indeed been separated long ago, and they have been through their own affairs, and they cannot get involved in other people''s affairs. The head of Taixu glanced at Mr. Xun, with a slightly solemn expression, and asked in a low voice: "Old sir, what happened...what happened?" Mr. Xun sighed, "I can''t explain it clearly." The head of Taixu looked solemn. "In short," said Mr. Xun, "From now on, let the disciples of the sect be cautious in their words and actions. We should try to be more conservative in the arrangements of some sects and not be aggressive..." The head of Taixu nodded. Lying down and taking good care of your health, he is familiar with this. Mr. Xun said: "I am afraid that there will be no peace in the future. I can protect myself and protect my foundation. Just get through it." "No mistake is merit, and there is no need to compete with others. If they want to fight for fame and fortune, let them fight." Mr. Xun looked calm. "The old man said it is reasonable." The head of Taixu agreed. After that, the two continued to drink tea and talked about some sect affairs. Mr. Xun said, "However, there is a small rule that needs to be changed." The head of Taixu was slightly stunned. Mr. Xun said: "From this class, we will hold a big class in formation, and all the disciples of the same class will attend the formation class together." The head of Taixu was confused and asked with a frown: "Sir, forgive me for being ignorant. Is this action...what is it profound?" Mr. Xun sighed intentionally, "It doesn''t have any deep meaning. It''s just that I''m old and I can''t help but lose my energy. Recently, I have deduced the secrets of heaven and my spiritual sense is exhausted, and I always feel a little tired." "There are too many formation classes and I have no time to take care of them. I just did a big class and taught them together." The head of Taixu felt a little reluctant to hear this. Mr. Xun really worked hard and devoted his life to Taixu Sect. The head of Taixu sect said softly: "Or, let''s leave these things to the elders and teachers in the sect to do. Mr., you have a noble status, so you don''t have to downplay the nobles, and you will teach them yourself..." "no!" Mr. Xun said with a serious look: "Traveling and teaching are the foundation of our Taixu Sect. Whether it is foundation building, teaching, or elders, regardless of their cultivation level or position, they should be based on preaching and pride in teaching. This is the duty of the sect!" "Although I am old now, no matter what, this principle must be adhered to!" When the head of Taixu heard this, he respected him very much. He immediately stood up and bowed and bowed: Sister, please follow the old mans teachings. Mr. Xun stroked his beard and nodded with relief. After the matter was finalized, Mr. Xun left. But what he said still echoed in the ears of the head of Taixu. The head of Taixu thought for a long time and felt complicated. He sighed in his heart: "In today''s world of cultivation, whether it is aristocratic or sect, there are fewer and fewer people who can be as open-minded as Mr. Xun, who is full of mind and mindfulness..." The head of Taixu sighed, took a sip of tea, and was stunned. After careful consideration, he suddenly felt a little strange again. This formation class cannot be opened early or late, so why is it opened now? Although it is for teaching, he always feels that Mr. Xun seems to have a little selfishness. However, Mr. Xun has a strong and honest mind and honest man, what kind of selfishness can he have? The head of Taixu thought about it and shook his head. It must be because I am too careful. Mr. Xun is highly respected and will not deceive himself. Mr. Xun and the head of Taixu discussed the rules of the formation class, so he changed it. In the next formation class, we will start the big class. The location of the course was chosen in the Mission Pavilion, the largest Mission Room. Mr. Xun stood on the stage, sitting densely below, all of whom were disciples of the same class as the ink painting, with more than a thousand people. Mr. Xun glanced at the audience and said concisely: "From now on, the formation will be unified, and the teaching will be taught by me, and the teaching will be taught by me, and there will be..." Mr. Xun looked down and reached out and said: Ink painting. Ink painting was stunned. Mr. Xun continued, "...Your ''Little Brother'' who is responsible for the formation class! I am not here in this preaching room and the teaching is not here, you have the final say." Ink painting was caught off guard and was a little confused. Then he noticed that thousands of gazes, at the same time, looked at him in unison like thousands of arrows. Some of these gazes are familiar, some are strange, some are shocked, some are confused, some are admired, some are questioned, and many are slightly hostile. They are all real geniuses in the Taixu Sect. Although they are from the same generation, many people are not familiar with ink paintings. A "little senior brother" came from heaven. With their unruly temper, how can he tolerate it? The ink painting made her scalp numb and she felt uncomfortable all over. Mr. Xun ignored the ink painting: "Ink painting, come up and down." Mo Hua was as stressed as if in front of everyone, but she still gritted her teeth and stepped onto the stage and stood next to Mr. Xun. Mr. Xun, with white hair, patted Mo Hua''s small shoulder, nodded slightly, then pointed to Mo Hua and said to the disciple below: "From now on, this will be your ''little brother''." Before Mo Hua could say anything, a disciple below suddenly couldn''t bear it anymore and stood up. Although he looked respectful, he asked with a little anger: "Mr., is this considered ''internal determination''?" Mr. Xun nodded and said calmly: "Yes." The disciple was suffocated. Mr. Xun was so calm, but he didn''t know what to say. Another disciple stood up and said, "Old sir, you are ''forgiving'', I don''t accept it!" Mr. Xun glanced at him indifferently, "What''s the matter?" "I..." After hesitating, the disciple said proudly, "My great-grandfather is the great elder of the Taixu Sect. I will report everything to my great-grandfather, saying that you are unfair, committing favoritism, abuse of power, and not following the rules..." Mr. Xun''s expression was subtle and nodded slightly: "Okay, go back and say, by the way, let your great-grandfather, who is the great elder, come to see me tomorrow, and I will talk to him about what ''rules''..." The disciple was stunned and then he was confused. This old Mr. Xun is not afraid at all... I dont know if he is really afraid, or if he is fake, or if he is too old, his great-grandfather dares to touch him? Its a pity that my great-grandfather never mentioned Mr. Xun. He didn''t know what his identity was in the sect. But he is not stupid. He obviously doesn''t take his great-grandfather seriously when he hears his tone. If he really has a very high status... This disciple felt a little trembling. I won''t... cause trouble for my great-grandfather... Great-grandfather won''t beat me up... This disciple lost confidence and sat down honestly. Other disciples also realized something was wrong. This old Mr. Xun, who is meticulous and only knows how to teach, may be more respectful than they think. No one dared to speak. Mr. Xun looked solemn, but he also sighed silently in his heart. If it were on weekdays, he would take some time to slowly draw it. But now the secrets of heaven are ignorant and the situation is special, so we must fight quickly. Even if you insist on complimenting, you must also "praise" the ink painting and become the young senior brother of Taixu Sect. This matter is related to the luck of Taixu Sect. It is urgent and there is no doubt! A major matter that concerns the secret of heaven, if you hesitate, the cause and effect will be reversed. Therefore, as long as you can see the secret of heaven, even if the universe is arbitrary and insist on doing it alone, you cannot hesitate at all! Mr. Xun looked around his disciples. The disciples had different expressions. Although they did not speak, they were obviously not "convinced". It doesnt matter if you are not convinced, but at least you must let them convinc first! Mr. Xun said in a majestic tone: "This matter is settled so, you can call me ''Little Brother'' first." They were obviously unhappy, but under the pressure of Mr. Xun, they had to shout. So, all the geniuses of this Taixu Sect, except for the small number of disciples who are familiar with Mo Hua, were unwilling to let go, and lowered their voices and shouted at Mo Hua, which was a little younger than them: "Senior Brother." (This chapter ends) Chapter 713 Contraindicated Chapter 713 Confinement Therefore, ink painting became the "little brother" of all the disciples of this generation. The disciples were in a complicated mood and had different expressions. Ink paintings, which have always been low-key, also feel like they are being roasted on the fire, and I feel a little nervous and confused. At that moment, he was really a little suspicious. Could your father or mother be the lost blood relative of Mr. Xun? I am Mr. Xuns grandchildren for countless generations? Otherwise, why is Mr. Xun so good to himself? Ink painting is a bit confused. After class, Mr. Xun said again: "Save the ink paintings." More than a thousand gazes, like thousands of arrows, looked at the ink painting in one go. Ink painting sighs. The disciples left one after another, and in the huge missionary room, only Mr. Xun and Mo Hua were left. Mo Hua whispered, "Old sir, isn''t it good for me to be a ''senior brother''..." Mr. Xun was stern, "What''s wrong with it? There is no order of Taoism, and those who are good are respected. The position of senior brothers is the best. With your formation level, this ''senior brother'' is worthy of..." "What''s more, I didn''t ask them to call ''Big Brother'', but just shouted ''Big Brother'', what''s the problem..." The cultivation level of the early stage of foundation building and the spiritual consciousness of the seventeen-stitch foundation building, can learn second-grade high-level formations. This incredible talent is more than enough to be a formation younger brother. Mr. Xun said silently in his heart. Mo Hua said stutteringly, But Mr. Xun seemed to see the concerns of ink painting and said: "It is a mediocre person not to be jealous of others. It is certainly a good thing to keep a low profile, but the limelight that should be revealed and the position that should be fought for is also fought for." "Since you have this ability, why should you let someone who is inferior to you overpower you?" Ink painting made a little thoughtful thought and nodded slowly. Mr. Xun saw that Mo Hua understood, so he comforted him: "Don''t worry, although you can''t do anything with other talents, you are definitely the best in the formation!" "You must remember that you are one of the eight major sects of Qianxue, a disciple of Taixue Sect. From now on, you will be the ''little brother'' of the entire Taixu disciple..." Mr. Xun bit the three words "Little Brother" very seriously, and emphasized it to strengthen this understanding for ink painting. It is a good thing to be humble and easy-going, but you must also have a broad mind that can see all the mountains, a demeanor that is outstanding, and a ''little brother'' pattern! Mr. Xun emphasized the "Little Senior Brother" again. Mo Hua really raised her chest and raised her head, and became full of confidence. "There is one more thing..." Mr. Xun looked at the ink painting and suddenly said, "I understand the matter of Fire Buddha." Ink painting was stunned. In the flash, he finally figured out why Mr. Xun was so angry a few days ago and seemed to be in trouble for himself. Ink painting is a little guilty. Mr. Xun glanced at the ink painting, sighed, and said in a wide voice: "Hate evil like hatred and eliminate evil and protect the way, these are all good things, but you are still young after all, so you don''t have to rush to do such dangerous things." "The most urgent task is to improve your cultivation and learn the formation." "The higher your cultivation level, the more exquisite the formation, the stronger your ability, and you will be able to do more things in the future." "Kunpeng can only sway up and carry the blue sky and break through the sky if he prepares his power." "Change the pattern of heaven and earth, and rebel against the fate of life, not just kill a few sinful and demonic cultivators..." The eyes of the ink painting were shocked and he felt like he was thinking. Mr. Xun saw that Mo Hua''s eyes were clear, and obviously remembered his words in his heart. He nodded slightly and said: "So, from now on, you will be at ease in practicing and learning formations, and you will not be allowed to leave the Qianxuezhou realm." Mo Hua was stunned and opened her mouth wide. Mr. Xun said without any doubt about ink painting: "Your cultivation is still too low... you must at least reach the middle stage of foundation building." "Although your formation is already good, it is still not enough. You have to learn more and practice more. The more you learn, the better, and the more you practice, the more you practice, the better." "Don''t always run outside when you''re fine, it''s easy to be distracted." And it''s very dangerous... Mr. Xun''s eyes were slightly condensed. "But..." Mo Hua said weakly, "I want to earn merit..." Mr. Xun''s eyes turned cold, "I went to the Merit Pavilion to check it out. Most of your merits are earned by drawing formations." "You draw the formation very quickly. When you go outside to give a reward, you won''t earn more merits than if you draw a few more formations..." The ink painting looked stagnant. It''s over, my old friends have been found. Mr. Xun saw Mo Hua hesitant, and thought that he could not just "confinement" to him, but also to give some benefits to avoid the child''s resentment. He made an exception: "Let''s do this, stay in the sect and learn the formations with peace of mind, formation maps... I''ll give them all to you, you don''t have to spend your merits to buy them." The ink painting was a little unbelievable for a moment, "Is the second-grade high-level array map?" Mr. Xun nodded, "Yes." Mo Hua looked shocked. You can learn formations without spending your meritorious service! What a big pie fell from the sky! Mo Hua was afraid that Mr. Xun would regret it, so he immediately agreed: "Yeah, I''m just staying in the sect to learn formations and I won''t go anywhere!" Mr. Xun saw Mo Hua''s face was serious and smiling, and he agreed very simply. Then he felt relieved and nodded slightly. After that, Mr. Xun officially "contained" the ink painting. His range of activities is limited to the Ganxue Prefecture. The main one is the Taixu Sect, and the farthest part is Qingzhou City, which is just the edge of the boundary of Ganxuezhou. It is impossible to go out and give a reward. Mo Hua can only practice formations every day, and then all other time is spent on practice. After this period of practice, he could feel that his cultivation was slowly increasing. The bottleneck in the middle stage of promotion foundation building is also near. Mr. Xun did not break his promise and gave him ten pairs of ink paintings, two-grade seventeen-line patterns, five elements and eight trigrams at one time. There are nearly four or five thousand success awards. Ink painting is so happy that he is even more grateful to Mr. Xun. The opportunity is rare, and I learn ink painting more and more hard. When Mr. Xun had time, he would call Mo Hua to his side, teach him some formations on the Five Elements and Eight Trigrams, and check his formation practice. With all the concentration of ink painting, the formation is not only learned quickly, but also practiced extremely solidly. Mr. Xun didn''t say anything, but he was always amazed in his heart. Young, high-level understanding, excellent talent, and very hardworking. Moreover, I only learned each formation for one day and only practiced a few times, but after one night, I seemed to have practiced for ten more days. The writing was like flowing clouds and flowing water, and the formation patterns were meticulous. The understanding is very fast, and the foundation is very solid. If you learn this for dozens or hundreds of years, and when the ink painting really grows up, your cultivation level will be higher, and your formation will be so advanced... Mr. Xun can''t even think about it. This is my disciple of Taixu Sect... Mr. Xun has experienced hundreds of years of vicissitudes and has long been in a state of unscathing. At this moment, his heart was surging and strong expectations came. Ink paintings that study the formation hard, in Mr. Xun''s eyes, it is like a rare treasure, from head to toe, even the pores are shining. Mo Hua had no other ideas, but just focused on learning the formation. Every day, in class, learn the formation diagram and practice the formation after class. After learning, I will go to Mr. Xun to ask for the formation map. Although it is a bit boring, I have always had new formations and I am happy to use ink painting. There is no way out of the academic and state sectors, and there is no reward for it. In the peaceful life of the sect, the only thing not boring is that the disciples of the same class came to find fault because they were dissatisfied with him as the "little senior brother". Generally speaking, ink paintings are too lazy to care about. It seems like he suddenly blocked the road and tried to provoke the general with words, let Mo Hua compare this and that with them. If he loses, he cannot be a junior brother. It''s so childish. I dont even look at the ink painting. His time is very precious, and he has to devote his limited time to the infinite process of comprehending the formation. What''s more, no matter whether you win or lose, you are a junior brother. There is no need to compete with them, it''s thankless. This is what Mr. Xun said. As a junior brother, you must show your demeanor and mind as "seeing all the mountains at a glance". Mo Hua said silently in her heart. And ink paintings do not enter oil and salt, and some provocative words will enter the left ear and come out of the right ear, and dont care at all. There is nothing to do with these disciples. They dare not say too ruthless things to Mo Hua. This is considered insulting his fellow disciples and he will be punished. I dare not take action against ink painting within the sect. The sect stipulates that it is strictly forbidden to fight among disciples with strong and ruthless battles. As long as they dare to take action, Mo Hua immediately reported it. Mr. Xun is in charge of justice. One of these disciples is counted as one, and they cant afford to take advantage of it. In addition, the only way is to make things difficult in the formation class. When Mr. Xun was there, they did not dare to make things difficult for ink painting. When the teachers were there, they didn''t dare either. Only when Mr. Xun and the teacher were not there, Mo Hua helped teach or explained some second-grade primary formations, did they dare to show their heads and pick on them. But these disciples forgot that Mr. Xun had a word first: He is not here, or the teaching is not here, the entire missionary room is decided by Mo Hua. Whenever there are thorns, the ink painting will "revenge private revenge" and treat them differently on the spot, and arrange double the formation homework for them. Double doesnt work, then triple. If you cant finish your homework, the assessment of the formation will naturally receive bad reviews, which will also have an impact on the year-end assessment, which will further affect their status in the family. The disciples were shocked. Ink painting is clearly used for public power and private use. It is really outrageous to hold a chicken feather as an arrow! You are just a "little senior brother", not a teacher, nor an elder, so where can you get such great power? ! So a disciple reported this matter to Mr. Xun. What shocked them even more was that Mr. Xun actually accused of the practice of ink painting. "Using power for personal gain" is really a bold thing for the Mo Hua. The key is that Mr. Xun really covers up. It''s simply incredible. Not to mention that Mo Hua is said to be a casual cultivator, he is really the grandson of an ancestor, and I am afraid he will not be treated like this. With Mr. Xuns support, everyone could only pinch their noses and recognize them. And ink painting is also a bit petty. Although he doesn''t take them seriously, even if he shows his head too much, provokes him, he silently keeps them in his little notebook. Mo Hua also discovered that anyone who makes things difficult for him is that he has poorly learned formations. Those disciples who had good knowledge of formations, Mo Hua casually spoke a few words of formations, and they knew that Mo Hua had extraordinary attainments in formations and dared not act rashly. On the contrary, the poorer you learn, the more ignorant you are, the more you like to shout. Precisely because I have learned poorly, I cannot recognize the gap and cannot see my own formation strength. I think everyone is of the same age and ink painting is even younger than them. No matter how high the formation is, how high can it be, so I dont take ink painting seriously. Jade cannot become a weapon without carving, and "formula" cannot be learned without learning. Mo Hua adheres to the duties of the junior brother, so he takes care of him secretly. He becomes a little stricter, and the homework assigned to them is even more difficult and more. They were confused when they learned, and when they drew the formation, they were also overwhelmed. After being tortured like this for a while, gradually, they knew it. The way of formation is profound and profound. They are all learning formations. They may look similar on the surface, but in fact they may be completely different, with a huge gap. And some people, let alone chasing, can''t even see this "gap". These disciples have become much more humble. At the same time, they also understood another truth. This "Little Senior Brother" named Mo Hua looks soft and tender on the surface, with a simple face, and looks easy to bully. But in fact, he is a white, black-bellied, black-bellied. You dont take any tricks on others. Once he holds a grudge against you, there will be no good results. As they learned their lessons, they gradually calmed down. The atmosphere between Mo Hua and this group of "little junior brothers" and "little junior sisters" has become much more harmonious. No matter in class or after class, few people dare to come to "find trouble". Everyone maintains a balance between "well water does not interfere with the river water". Although he did not regard Mo Hua as his "youngest brother", he was at least polite on the surface and his attitude was quite acceptable. This is just right, and the ink painting is quite satisfactory. On weekdays, he also has to learn second-grade high-level formations. He is also very busy and doesnt have much time or thought to play with these little junior brothers and little junior sisters. In this way, the formation level of ink painting has made rapid progress quietly. And I never forgot the masters teaching of to apply what I have learned. During the break, Mo Hua would go to Qingzhou City to say hello to Aunt Wan. If you have the chance, see Master Gu again and talk about the media. Master Gu will return to the Gu family from Gushan City when he is free. There are some questions about the media, and Master Gu said everything about the media, and he also responded to the requests of the media. However, things like the media are a craft after all, and they are practical. The ink painting is now bound by the sect and does not use much formation, so many ideas can only be imagined and cannot be used at all. However, I talked a lot with Master Gu, but I still gained a lot from ink painting, but I also had a doubt in my heart. "Master Gu, in a sense, the formation media is essentially a ''spiritual weapon'', and the spiritual weapon needs additional formations. Isn''t it essentially a ''array media''?" "In this way, the array media is a spiritual weapon, and the spiritual weapon is a array media?" "The little boy is indeed quick-witted and delicate..." Master Gu first praised the ink painting slightly and said: "Whether the formation media or the spiritual weapon, they are just for the development of the Taoist genre, and the specifications customized by the monks themselves..." When I heard this, I suddenly realized, "In essence, they use ''objects'' as a medium to draw formations on it? Is it just that people make a distinction for convenience?" Master Gu was stunned for a moment, and now he said sincerely: "The young master is indeed extremely intelligent." He also explained, "The array media and spiritual weapons are very similar, but when they are subdivided, there are more ways to do it. More importantly, it is related to the Taoist cultivation industry." "Industry?" Mo Hua said. "Yeah." Master Gu nodded, "The usual spiritual weapons in the cultivation world are ''standard spiritual weapons''. This kind of spiritual weapons, refining materials, sizes, processes, and adapted formations are all fixed and have their own specifications." "This is to improve the efficiency of refining equipment, expand the scale of the industry, and increase the output of spiritual equipment." "The formation serves spiritual weapons, and the function of the formation is dominated by spiritual weapons." "The formation media is different. The formation media serves the formation. On the formation media, you can draw a variety of formations. Therefore, the function of the formation media is dominated by the formation." Mo Hua suddenly realized and asked again: "Is there any spiritual weapon that specializes in the formation?" "Yes!" Master Gu nodded, "Although the formation media is universal, it actually cannot perfectly adapt to all formations and cannot fully play the role of the formation." "In this case, it is necessary to perfectly adapt to the formation with specific materials, specific sizes, specific shapes, and specific processes." "This kind of spiritual weapon is generally a ''customized spiritual weapon''." "The most representative one is the spiritual sword." "Spiritual Sword?" Mo Hua''s eyes lit up and his heart moved. Master Gu nodded and said, "No matter the low-end standard spiritual sword, the truly top-grade spiritual sword, and even some natal magic weapon spiritual swords, the refining methods are all top secrets passed down from generation to generation." "The material, shape, etc. of the spirit sword must be fully consistent with the inner ''sword formation'' in order to maximize the power of the sword." Sword Formation! Mo Hua''s heart thumped and asked: "Master Gu, have you seen the sword formation?" Master Gu smiled bitterly, "The sword formation is an extremely special formation, and they are all core inheritances of the sword art family. I am a weapon refiner, so how can I see it..." Ink painting sighed, a little regretful. Master Gu also said: "In addition to sword weapons, some other customized spiritual weapons also need to be in line with high-end formations." Ink painting realizes a problem: "If the so-called customized spiritual weapons are refined in batches, will they become ''standard'' spiritual weapons?" Master Gu was a little surprised and nodded: "That''s right, but it is precisely because custom spiritual weapons are generally not mass-produced, so they are called ''custom spiritual weapons'', which is different from ''standard spiritual weapons''." Mo Hua frowned, "Because of the problems in the Taoist practice industry?" "Yes." Master Gu nodded and explained to the ink painting: "The general mass-produced standard spiritual weapons should be widely used in functions, the refining materials should be ordinary and cheap, and the above formations should also be simple and applicable." "It is easy to sell spiritual weapons if you use them widely; the materials are ordinary, the source limit is small; the materials are cheap, the cost is low; the formation is simple, and you can draw it if you are a formation master. Even if you don''t know, you can easily get started after learning for ten days and half a month." "This way, mass production will be good." "Customized spiritual weapons are not the case. They are expensive, have special shapes and special functions. The above formations are too difficult for ordinary formation masters, so they are almost impossible to mass-produce." "Especially the formation," Master Gu shook his head and sighed: "You think about it, if only a few formation masters, or even one or two formation masters, can they draw the formation on a custom spiritual weapon? How can this be mass-produced?" "A formation master can''t draw a few formations a day." "If this formation master stops drawing and wants to find another one to replace it, it will be even more difficult." "So although in general, as long as customized spiritual weapons are mass-produced, they will become standard spiritual weapons." "But from the perspective of the actual cultivation industry, generally customized spiritual weapons have many unsolvable problems such as cost, shape, and especially formations, so there is no way to mass produce..." Master Gu sighed a little. "oh" Ink painting nodded and nodded. Chapter 714 bottleneck Chapter 714 Bottleneck After returning to the sect, Mo Hua pondered Master Gus words for a while. Not considering the subdivision of the Taoist cultivation industry, in a sense, array media is both a spiritual weapon and a spiritual weapon is also a array media. As he cultivates himself higher, his spiritual sense becomes stronger and his understanding of formations becomes deeper, and his methods of using "earth" as a medium and drawing land as a formation become more proficient. The dependence on general "machine media" is not that high. There is something like spiritual weapon, and it doesnt matter if it doesnt exist. Ink painting is not particularly dependent. But if you want to extend the formation, or to maximize the function of the formation, you have to consider the adaptation of the formation and the "media" of the external object. This scope is very wide. Including both ordinary array media and standard spiritual weapons. Of course, the most important thing is to customize spiritual weapons. Mo Hua remembered the small fishing village again. The fishing repairs in the small fishing village have a hard life and have a hard time living. The fishing boats, fishing nets, harpoons and other tools used are very rough in refining, not to mention the formation. The cultivation world has been reproducing for more than 20,000 years, and the skills of refining weapons and formations are already very mature. But these skills of practicing Taoism can be truly used on these lower-level monks. The world of cultivation has developed, but inheritance has been monopolized. The skills have been iterated, but they have been used to exploit them. Not only the small fishing village, Tongxiancheng, Nanyue City, and the underlying conditions of the various fairy cities we saw along the way were roughly the same. The ink painting has a complicated expression and feels something. Cultivators will realize the way of heaven and benefit all life. The formation is the manifestation of the way of heaven. I was born in a tiny way, and I had so many opportunities along the way and had learned so many formations. Naturally, I should also uphold the will of heaven and earth and benefit the people of heaven and earth with what I have learned. This is the "Tao" I have realized at the moment. It is the way of practice and the way of formation. Ink painting looked up at the sky. The sky is vast, encompassing everything, reproduction and endless, and self-improvement. In the dark, Mo Hua felt that this should also be the way to "eternal life". But this is just a vague understanding of whether it is true or not, it still needs to be verified by one''s own practice. The great way must be practiced personally. This is also what the master taught him. If you only realize the Tao, but not the Tao, it is the same as not enlightening. Only by personally practicing the "Tao" you have realized can you know whether your "Tao" is right. Persevere if you are right, and correct if you are wrong. Only by moving forward step by step, constantly understanding and practicing can we finally achieve the true path of immortality. The ink painting''s eyes are clear, and the Taoist heart is suddenly clear. After that, whenever he had time, he began to think about the matching of formation and formation media in his heart. Consider how to widely apply the formation to standard spiritual weapons, and how to maximize the power of the formation by customizing the spiritual weapons... Mo Hua made a lot of draft array drawings, but unfortunately he couldn''t leave the Qianxuezhou community for the time being, so he also had to concentrate on learning formations. Therefore, these drafts of the array can only stay at the level of concept and have no chance to try their best. Ink painting is a bit regrettable. And time passed by little by little, and a few months passed in a blink of an eye. The spiritual consciousness of ink painting has not increased at all. Because of the laws of heaven, they lie in his sea of ??consciousness, constantly "deducting taxes", pressing his spiritual realm under the eighteen lines, so as not to prevent his spiritual thoughts from growing endlessly and breaking through some limits. Ink painting is a little helpless. When he had time, he had also studied the law of cracks in the sea of ??consciousness, but this kind of thing was too profound and had never seen in ink painting. In a short period of time, he could not study anything, so he could only let it go. The future is long, so dont rush to pull the wool of heaven. But his spiritual consciousness was stuck, but his cultivation level had improved significantly. Ink painting can clearly feel that its spiritual power has gradually become saturated and has reached a bottleneck period of middle realm. A few days later, one morning, Mo Hua meditated and practiced, and suddenly the energy trembled and a strange phenomenon suddenly arose. As before, the sea of ??qi was saturated, and the spiritual power suddenly turned into a mercury-like gossip, overflowing from the meridians, wandering from the collaterals, and gathering towards the Baihui point on the top of the head. When passing through the Tianmen acupoint, the spiritual power gossiping thread was like weaving a thread, seeping into the ink painting of consciousness, and finally weaving it into the sea of ??consciousness. This time the spiritual curtain is more concise than when refining Qi. In the Qi Refining Realm, the spiritual curtain is like water mist, and the spiritual curtain at this time is like water curtain. And in the spiritual curtain, the array patterns flow. These array patterns are all second-grade, full of light and complex, forming a large mysterious array. This process is very familiar to ink painting. It is the process of the ordinary Tianyan Jue generating the bottleneck of the "mystery array". But the difference is that Mo Hua discovered that the spiritual power in the sea of ??consciousness this time was a faint silvery white, just like the real silvery mercury. This is a manifestation of the qualitative change in divine thoughts. In the ink painting, I remember that the color that symbolizes the divine essence of the divine level begins with silver. Mo Hua breathed a little relieved and felt a little grateful. I was right. When I reached the foundation-building realm and broke through the bottleneck of the Tianyan Art, I not only needed the realm of spiritual consciousness as the basis, but also the attainment of formation as a means, but also the level of spiritual thought as a qualification. The mysterious array in front of him is completely condensed by the silver marrow-like mind power, like a stream of silver pouring down the ground, dazzling and magical. The divine level is not enough and there is no right to solve the puzzle formation. There is not a high attainment in formation and cannot solve the mystery formation. The realm of spiritual consciousness is insufficient, I am afraid that I dont have the ability to encounter this bottleneck. All kinds of requirements are really incredible. Mo Hua couldn''t help but sigh: "What kind of martial arts have I learned..." The requirements for this technique are too harsh and do not seem to be for others to learn. But it seems that it cannot be learned by "theistic". Gods are born with the Tao, and they are born with knowledge. I have never heard of ink paintings, so gods still have to learn martial arts. Then what did you learn this technique? Ink painting frowned. Demon? magic? No matter how I thought about Mo Hua, I felt it was impossible, so I gave up. "Forget it, I''ve been on the pirate ship anyway, so it''s impossible to change the course, so I can only practice with my eyes closed." Ink painting has already made preparations for breaking through the bottleneck. He is also familiar with the matter of resolving the formation. He also achieved the conditions of the divine level. Just take some time and follow the steps to solve the mystery array one by one, and the bottleneck will naturally be broken. But the ink painting was a bit surprised, the color of the mystery array was silver... Silver is the color of the divine marrow, symbolizing the divine level. The ink painting swallowed a large amount of divine essence, and most of the divine thoughts were incarnated, and they were blended with light golden blood, and a trace of pure gold. Compared with silver, it is far ahead. The requirements of the God-level requirements of the bottleneck of the Tianyan Jue seem perverted, but for today''s ink paintings, it is a bit low. Ink painting was a little disappointed. Just silver... If I had known this would be fine, I wouldn''t have to work so much. I would go to explore the dry well, break into the fishing village, enter the river **** temple, kill the river god, and "eat" the evil god. Its a waste of worries. I plan ahead, and I plan a little too ahead of my mind. However, this is just the beginning of the qualitative change of divine thoughts. It seems normal to use silver mind power as the threshold. I''m afraid it''s not that simple later. "later" I thought about it for a while and felt a little shocked. The bottleneck at the back is not the requirement of light gold or pure gold, but the higher jade color and glass, right? What level of **** marrow is this? Where can I find this kind of wise to eat? The key is, can you beat these terrible gods? The scalp is a little numb when ink painting. "It seems that the essence of the spirit still needs to eat more. If you can''t eat good food, eat more ordinary ones and accumulate less and become more. Otherwise, it will be really troublesome to break through the bottleneck in the future..." Mo Hua sighed in her heart. However, at present, the bottleneck in the middle stage of foundation building is not difficult. Just take some time to solve the mystery array of consciousness one by one and break through the bottleneck, and your own cultivation level will be successfully promoted to the middle stage of foundation building. In the middle stage of foundation building, you can keep up with the progress of your classmates and you dont have to stop the level. Otherwise, if your cultivation level cannot keep up, you will have to be reinstateed. Then I, a young senior brother, have only been working as a junior brother for more than a year. Fortunately, my cultivation has kept up... Ink painting slowly breathed a sigh of relief. After that, the ink painting practiced peacefully and steadily, breaking through the bottleneck little by little, and the progress was under control. And soon, the New Year is approaching. The second year of ink painting in Taixu Gate is about to end. After the annual end-of-year assessment, Taixu Gate will have an annual leave. The achievements of ink painting are the same as last year, with a stable performance. He can''t get any other ratings except "Ar" in the formation. He basically cannot get any other ratings for other alchemy, weapon refining and other homework except "C". This transcript can be said to be without any surprises, and naturally there is no sense of expectation. Ink paintings were expected, and the heart was as calm as water. After the New Year holiday, most of the disciples went back to their families to celebrate the New Year. The ink painting is still left in Taixu Gate. The road is far away, the mountains and rivers are far away, and the sea of ??clouds is vast. He cant go back at all. He can only stay in the sect alone, read the formation books every day, learn the formations, and break the bottleneck. Although lonely, it is fulfilling. But he still gave himself two days off. On the 28th day before the New Year, the Gu family had a family dinner. Aunt Wan called him over to play, relax, look at the colorful lights, and eat something good. Ink paintings are a little hesitant. Gu Jiajias dinner, isnt it good to go to yourself? But Yu''er was on the side, holding his sleeves, looking at him with watery eyes. Mo Hua was a little soft-hearted and agreed. It was soon on the 28th day, Mo Hua was about to leave the sect and head to the Gu family, so he went to say goodbye to Mr. Xun. Mr. Xun was a little surprised to hear that Mo Hua was going to the Gu family to attend the family dinner. He knew that Mo Hua had a friendship with the Gu family, but he didn''t expect that the friendship was so deep that he could even go to have a free meal for the family banquet before the New Year. Gu family, Wen family, Shangguan family... Mr. Xun thought for a moment, thought for a moment, suddenly raised his eyes and looked at the empty ink painting, and asked: "You''re going to the banquet like this?" Mo Hua scratched her head. Its not that he doesnt want to give anything. The key is that he has nothing to give. The Gu family and the Wen family are all great families with countless years of wealth and great power, with spiritual stones formed by mountains and nothing is needed. There is nothing I can do with this little bit of money. I gave Aunt Wan a three-color golden lotus carp, but that was obtained by chance. It was not easy to get and it was very expensive. And in the end, half of the three-color carp fell into her stomach, and the other half was eaten by Yuer. Aunt Wan only drank some soup... Mr. Xun nodded slightly, "Wait." After saying that, he got up, took out the paper and pen, wrote down a few words with his own hands, and handed them to the ink painting. "If you take it there, just take it as a gift." Mo Hua was stunned and a little flattered. Over the years, he also knew that Mr. Xun seemed to be an "old teacher", but his knowledge, mind, demeanor, and his looming majesty were definitely not an ordinary monk. It seems to be just a few simple words, but it must be very expensive. Old sir Ink painting is a little embarrassed to answer. "It''s okay," Mr. Xun looked at Mo Hua with a relieved look, and even said with a kind smile, "Speaking of it, my Taixu Sect owes them a huge favor." A huge favor... Mo Hua nodded. So that''s it... there is still this reason inside. It is said that the two major families of Shangguan Wenren, and the three sects of Tai''a Chongxu, had some connections before. It is normal for some relationships between each other. I just dont know what it is that can make Taixu Sect owe favors... Mo Hua was very curious. But this kind of human relationship between sects and families is not something he can find the bottom line. Mo Hua respectfully took the word and said with a smile: Thank you, Mr.! Mr. Xun stroked his beard and nodded with satisfaction. Then Mo Hua took the car and left Taixu Gate and went to the Gu family. The Gu family is decorated with lights and colorful, but not luxurious, lively and festive. Gu Changhuai is still busy with the Daotingsi affairs, and it seems that he will not be back in the evening. As the end of the year approaches, Wen Renwan has a lot of things to do, and Mo Hua has not seen her. On the contrary, when Yu''er saw Mo Hua, she cheered and threw herself into Mo Hua''s arms. Wen Renwei, who was standing beside him, said: "Miss Wan has delayed something and has time for dinner. Young Master Mo might as well take Master Yuer around. Qingzhou City is very lively during the festival." Yu''er looked at the ink painting happily. Mo Hua also nodded with a smile. There are a few days left, and the New Year is coming. Qingzhou City is indeed very lively and full of New Year atmosphere. Drawing formations every day, and ink paintings that have not been resting for a long time have also become fun. He took Yu''er and walked along the bustling Qingzhou City for a day. Along the way, there were traffic and roads, people were like flowing water, and the market was lined up with red lanterns hanging from the street to the corners. Occasionally there are fireworks competing for beauty, a wide range of toys, and snacks with different flavors. As the ink paintings were walking around, I felt a little depressed when I saw the lively scenes around me. In the midst of the crowds, he remembered the days he had been in Tongxian City again. I remembered my parents, my friends, and the uncontrollable Uncle Zhang. There are also masters who care about themselves, mysterious grandfather, stupid senior brother and good-looking senior sister... The practice of Taoism is long and the world is rising and falling. I dont know when I can see you again. Mo Hua couldn''t help but sigh, and looked sad, and suddenly realized that there were more candied haws in front of him. Mo Hua turned his head and saw Yu''er holding a string of long candied haws in her mouth and gnawing them. With the other hand, she handed another string of crystal clear, rosy and sweet candied haws in front of her, and said in a slight voice: "Brother Mo, candied haws!" Yu''er took a total of two strings, ate one by herself, and gave a string of ink painting. Mo Hua laughed and touched Yu''er''s little head, then took the candied haws and took a bite. It turned out to be sour and sweet, and it was very delicious. After eating candied haws, Mohua felt much better. "Let''s go, I''ll take you to play." Mo Hua took Yu''er''s little hand and walked along the street for a whole day. It was not until night fell, the lights were on, and the family dinner was about to begin, Mo Hua took Yuer to look back at the family. It was just that the road was crowded, and it took a little bit of effort. When I arrived at the Gu family, Mo Hua suddenly realized that the atmosphere was a little wrong. The laughter and joyfulness during the day were much more solemn at night, and the monks coming and going were much more restrained and dared not speak loudly. Mo Hua was a little strange. When he saw Gu An passing by by chance, his eyes lit up and he waved quickly, "Brother Xiao An." Gu An was stunned. When he saw Mo Hua, he came over immediately and greeted him. Mo Hua asked in a low voice: "Is something happened?" "It''s not counting," Gu An looked around and lowered his voice, "There''s someone from Shangguan''s family." "Shangguan family?" Mo Hua was stunned, looked down at Yuer with a confused look on his face, and asked Gu An in confusion, "What can the Shangguan family do when they come? Isn''t the relationship between the Gu family and the Shangguan family good..." Why is the atmosphere so tense? Gu An shook his head, "I don''t know either, but the people who came to the Shangguan family this time seem to have a high status and cannot be offended, so the head of the family asked the disciples in the clan to be cautious in their words and actions." "Oh." Mo Hua nodded. But this doesn''t seem to have anything to do with him. He just came to have some food. What''s more, I am just a young foundation-building monk, and the Shangguan family may not take him seriously. Soon, the family dinner began. Most of them are from the Gu family, either elders, some Diansi, Zhengshi, or ordinary disciples. Ink paintings often come to Gus family, and most of them look familiar. Some elders, such as Uncle Gus aunt, Gu Hong, Elder Gu, saw Mo Hua behaved and cute, and often chatted with Mo Hua. Most of the other elders also know ink paintings. Many of them are familiar with ink paintings. Most of them worked in Daotingsi, and some even "fight side by side" with Mo Hua. As Mo Hua walked along the way, people kept saying hello, saying hello, greetings, or chatting. Ink painting is like returning to his own home... Gu Changhuai, who had just finished his official duties and rushed home, sat next to him and looked at him with a very complicated expression. Even he almost forgot that Mo Hua''s child was named "Mo" but not Gu... Wen Renwan smiled slightly and waved to the ink painting from afar. Mo Hua took Yu''er to Wen Renwan''s side. Yu''er threw herself into Wen Renwan''s arms again and shouted affectionately: "Mom." Wen Renwan''s face was full of smiles. She pinched Yuer''s face, turned her head and smiled and said to Mo Hua: "You will sit here later and there are delicious foods." "Uh-huh!" Ink painting nodded repeatedly. Wen Renwan looked at the face of Mo Hua again and said warmly: "I seem to have lost weight a little compared to the previous few days. I guess I have been practicing too hard. I will ask them to make some soup later to make up for you." Mo Hua smiled and said, "Thank you Aunt Wan." Wen Renwan smiled softly, then pulled Mo Hua and sat down, and took some fresh spiritual melons and fruits for him to eat. Mo Hua sat down steadily, gnawed the melon, looked up at the upper seat, and saw two people sitting on the high platform of the first seat not far away. One person is the head of the Gu family. I have seen Mo Hua, but I have never spoken. Another person has a deep breath, a grand appearance, and is extremely majestic. Although he is over the middle of the year, his temples are slightly white and his eyebrows have faint tail marks, he can still show that he was extremely handsome when he was young. Mo Hua guessed that this person was Yu''er''s grandfather. That is, the Shangguan family is currently the head of the family, Shangguan Ce. (This chapter ends) Chapter 715 banquet Chapter 715 Banquet Which Mo was secretly looking at Shangguan Ce, Shangguan Ce did not look at Inu Tea at all. This is a banquet for Gu family, with many children and many children. Shangguan Ce has a high position and is of great power, and he will not ask about it one by one. He was whispering something to the head of the Gu family next to him. The head of the Gu family, named Gu Shouyan, looked older, with thick eyebrows and sword eyes, and a very strong and stubborn expression. He was once the chief officer of the Daoting Office of the Ganxue Prefecture, and he was powerful and powerful. Shangguan Ce and Gu Shouyan, the two heads of the family, looked serious and didn''t know what they were saying. Because of sound insulation, ink paintings cannot be heard. Not only the high platform where the two heads of the family were sitting, but also the banquet where he was now, there were at least three-grade sound insulation arrays arranged around it. These sound insulation arrays separate the Gu familys direct descendants, elders and distinguished guests from the ordinary children outside. Ink paintings cannot hear the noise outside. The disciples outside couldn''t hear what these elders were talking about. Enjoy with the tribe members, but do not interfere with each other. Mo Hua looked at the others again and found that in addition to the monks of the Gu family, there were many strange faces. These monks have arrogant faces, are pampered and have extraordinary cultivation. These should be the "distinguished guests" of the Gu family, and most of them are probably elders of the Shangguan family. They rank the highest ranking according to their status and cultivation level. The ink painting went from top to bottom again, looked at the seats and muttered in his heart. The bigger the family, the more particular it is. It seems to be an ordinary family banquet, but there are many seating requirements, and you must not be careless at all. If the ancestor doesnt show up, the highest point is naturally the two heads of the family. The following is the powerful elder with profound cultivation. Another, he is a core disciple of the direct line, or rather, he is the candidate for the next head of the family. Later, we will arrange it in sequence based on bloodline, identity, cultivation, etc., and it is estimated that the relationship between the guests must also be considered. Try to arrange the relationship together and sit together so that the host and guest can have fun. If you have a grudge, you should sit separately to avoid causing trouble. In Mo Hua saw Shangguan Yi. Shangguan Yi sat upstream, close to the head of the family, because he was the direct descendant of the Shangguan family and the next candidate for the head of the family. Elder Gu Hong, who often gives delicious food to the Gu family, is also present. She is a direct elder, with a high status, seniority, and excellent cultivation. Mo Hua glanced down again and saw Gu Changhuai. Uncle Gu, in the upper middle position. Although he is a direct descendant, his parents died early and he has no help in the clan. Although he has good talent, his personality is too withdrawn, so he only got a medium-sized seat. However, this is pretty good. There are also many that are inferior to him. For example, ink painting yourself. Mo Hua looked down and found that his seat was at the lower position in the middle. This is normal. After all, I came here to have a free meal. I was born into a casual cultivator, without power or power, and I was not good at spiritual roots. I had no kinship with the Gu family, and I couldnt even fight. It would be nice to have a seat for such a family banquet, and there is no way to pick and choose. But... Mo Hua turned her head and looked at Yu''er beside her and Aunt Wan, her brows frowned slightly. I can attend the family dinner, because I have a good relationship with the Gu family, but the most important thing is that I have gained the wealth of Aunt Wan and Yuer. But why did Aunt Wan and Yuer''s seats only fall in the middle in such a grand family dinner? This is a little bit wrong. Aunt Wan is the direct descendant of Wenren and is the wife of the Ming matchmaker Shangguan Yi. And Yu''er is the direct grandson of the Shangguan family''s lineage. In this kind of family dinner, it is strange that the seats are so low... Mo Hua turned her head and looked at it again. Yu''er is young and doesn''t know anything about the high and low family members and the number of family banquets. She just holds chopsticks in her small hand and waits for the meal with excitement. Aunt Wan should know it, but she only has her own children. Yu''er can be safe and safe, just be by her side happily, and she doesn''t care about these aristocratic families and the number of seats. Mo Hua frowned and pondered, and suddenly his spiritual sense moved and he noticed several gazes. "Someone is looking at me?" The ink painting looked back without any trace, and then I realized that it was not. These gazes were all aimed at Aunt Wan and Yu''er beside her. One of the gazes was Shangguan Yi. Although Shangguan Yi was sitting in the upper seat, he was obviously absent-minded. He looked down from time to time, looking at his beloved wife and son, with a look of longing and a little melancholy. A big man looked a little pitiful... Mo Hua shook his head. Next is Uncle Gu. Most of his eyes at Aunt Wan and Yu''er were worried. Of course, he also saw the ink painting sitting next to Yuer. Mo Hua blinked at him. Gu Changhuai curled his lips, snorted lightly, then withdrew his gaze, picked up the wine glass and started drinking. These two gazes are of good intention. And the rest of the eyes came from the group of elders from the Shangguan family. Although their eyes were not malicious, they were absolutely not kind, cold, indifferent, full of scrutiny and picky, and accompanied by some whispers. Ink painting sighed slightly. There is no good banquet. There are a group of people in aristocratic families, which is really troublesome. But soon, the family dinner began, and Mo Hua left these behind. Delicious delicacies were served on the table. Birds and spirit beasts, and delicious foods of fairy fruits. Fish, shrimp, pigs, dragons, chickens, geese, phoenixes and birds. The color, fragrance and taste are delicious, making people salivate. Although the Gu family is less than the fifth rank, it is also a prominent family. Although the family banquet before the New Year was not too luxurious, it was definitely rich enough. Especially for ink paintings that are born as free cultivators. The sky is big and the earth is big, and the food is the biggest. Since its attending a banquet, its good to have a meal with peace of mind. Children from aristocratic families pay attention to etiquette and greet them in a false way while talking. Mo Hua and Yu''er are both focused and feasted. Just as he was eating, Mo Hua suddenly noticed that another gaze looked at him. Very harsh and dissatisfied. When Mo Hua looked at him, he found that a female elder in the seat was wearing green clothes and thick makeup, looking at Aunt Wan with a bad look, not knowing what she was thinking about. Mo Hua continued to chew on the chicken legs and silently paid attention to her. The family banquet continues, the delicious food is delicious, and the cups are mixed, and the surface is harmonious, but the atmosphere is always a bit alienated. Finally, after a while, Mo Hua was drinking fruit wine, and felt a disgust coming, and then he heard the female elder ask the person beside him: "I heard that Miss Wan from Wen is also in the Gu family. I''m sorry, I don''t know who she is?" Her voice was controlled just right. It is not too big, it seems rude, and it is not deliberately suppressed, so that everyone can hear it. And this sentence is obviously a question that is clear. Wen Renwan put down Yu''er, stood up slowly, and saluted the female elder. The female elder in green pretended to be surprised and did not get up, but just pretended to greet: "I came from a Qianzhou clan and was the daughter of the Shen family. Not long after I got married into the Shangguan family, I only heard people talk about Miss Wan on weekdays, but I never met her. I was curious and asked, "If there is a sudden abruptness, don''t be surprised." Wen Renwan nodded slightly. The female elder then smiled a little and raised her airs, "By counting in seniority, I should be your aunt." Wen Renwan was already a little unhappy, but he still restrained himself and said respectfully: "Aunt." "Yeah." The female elder agreed with a smile, and sighed, "Don''t blame your aunt, you are not at home all year round, and it''s hard for me to see you all the time, so we will naturally become unfamiliar with each other." "But then again..." The female elder glanced at Wen Renwan indifferently, and said to Tu Qiongdao, "Young Master Yi is the next head of the family after all. You are the wife of the head of the family. What''s the matter with the Gu family? Could it be that... Isn''t you taking the Shangguan family seriously?" Wen Renwan''s face turned slightly pale. The atmosphere between the venue was a little cold. Wen Renwan was about to say something, when Shangguan Yi stood up and said warmly: "Wan''er stayed in Gu''s family to take care of Yu''er." "Yu''er has been weak since childhood. In order to strengthen her body and strengthen her foundation, she was sent to Taixu Sect to practice at such a young age." "Mother and son are in love, and they are worried that Yu''er is lazy in her practice. Wan''er stays here for both care and supervision." "There are many Taoist practice industries near Qianxuezhou, including Shangguan family, Gu family and Wen family, and these industries are all managed by Wan''er..." Seeing that the couple had a deep affection, the female elder couldn''t help but look at Wen Renwan with a picky look, and smiled with a good intention: "He is gentle and wise, and he is indeed a great beauty. No wonder Young Master Yi is so infatuated. He speaks for you everywhere and goes according to your wishes. It is really enviable." As soon as these words came out, everyone present changed their expressions. This is an hindrance to Shangguan Yi. As the young leader of the Shangguan family, he was so arrogant that he was constrained by his wife and was embarrassed and was extremely useful. Shangguan Yi''s face changed slightly. Some people also secretly looked at the head of the head of the house, and the face of the head of the family Shangguan Ce. After all, Shangguan Yi is Shangguan Ces only son. But Shangguan Ce looked calm and ignored him, and seemed to care. His son was criticized. Gu Changhuai frowned. Seeing Wenren Wan standing alone, she was criticized by the Shangguan family, and immediately wanted to stand up. But in a blink of an eye, a sharp gaze looked at him. It is Gu''s advice from the Gu family. Gu Changhuai looked stubborn and wanted to speak a few times but stopped, but in the end he could not disobey the head of the family, so he could only sit down in disappointment. Gu Changhuai also knew in his heart that it would be useless for him to stand up and speak, and would only make the situation worse. On the other side, although Shangguan Yi pretended to be calm, his heart sank. He also realized that the more he defended Wan''er and Yu''er, the more criticism they might be. The more you seem to be indecisive and indecisive. Although I am the one who loves my children, it doesnt matter if others say it. But he couldn''t bear to implicate his wife and children. The female elder from the Shen family saw this and sneered slightly, turned her eyes and looked at Yuer again, shook her head and said: "Children from aristocratic families practice etiquette at the age of three, walk, sit, lie down, eat, live and live, and have a manner of manners, and they must not be out of order." "There is no one like this child who looks happy, and he doesn''t know how to restrain himself when he sees his elders, walks recklessly, has no etiquette, and attends a family banquet, and only cares about food and drink..." The female elder said regretfully, "In this case, I''m afraid that a good child will be taught to you." Yu''er was scolded by her in public, and suddenly she was at a loss and hid behind her mother in a depressed manner. Wen Renwan felt ache in his heart, then he became furious and his eyes became cold. He was about to retort, but he saw Shangguan Yi''s worried gaze. She immediately understood. This female elder of the Shen family is an elder. The few words that say these sarcastic and sarcastic words are teachings on the surface. And she is a junior, its okay if she endures it. If you can''t bear it and contradict it, the consequences will inevitably be even more serious. Not only will you bear the reputation of "disrespecting your elders", but even Yu''er will be implicated and said to be "uneducated". Because she is a mother and she raised Yu''er. Wen Renwan''s eyes were slightly red, and her plain hands were white. Mo Hua looked very angry. He was about to say something, but he found that the female elder was proud and at some point he had turned his eyes to him. "I don''t know which one is from this young man?" Ink painting was stunned. The female elder sneered without waiting for Mo Hua to answer: "The spiritual roots are inferior. In my opinion, they must not be children of aristocratic families, not just wild boys from somewhere." She turned her eyes again to Wen Renwan and sighed: "This is your fault. A monk practices Taoism and emphasizes the Dharma and wealth of the partner. The word "couple" refers to like-minded fellow Taoists." "Sons from aristocratic families must strictly screen what kind of friends they make since childhood." "If you don''t have a clear background, your status is disrespectful, your bloodline is not expensive, and your spiritual roots are not good. Such a person is not worth it, and he is not worthy of entering the hall." "What''s more, this child is more vulgar and rude than Yuer and lacks education. Are you really not afraid. My direct descendant of Shangguan family was ruined by this kid?" Although Yu''er couldn''t understand it very well, she also knew that his brother Mo was being ill-talked and his face turned pale due to anger. Wen Renwan couldn''t help it too. You can bear your own affairs. Kemohua is Yuers benefactor. Yu''er was robbed and rescued by Mo Hua. Yu''er was plagued by nightmares and relied on Mo Hua to relieve her. Wen Renwan''s eyes turned cold and he immediately said, "You..." But before she could say it, she found Mo Hua pulled her sleeve. Wen Renwan was stunned and looked down. He saw Mo Hua drink a sip of fruit wine, moistening his throat, then wiped his mouth and slowly stood up. Wen Renwan didnt know what ink painting was going to do. Mo Hua looked simple, and secretly pointed at the female elder and asked Wen Renwan in a low voice: "Aunt Wan, who is this fierce old lady..." He deliberately lowered his voice. But simply lowering your voice is not covered by spiritual consciousness. The monks here have good cultivation and can''t hear what he said. The fierce old lady... Everyone''s expressions immediately became subtle. The female elder was stunned, and then immediately opened her eyes wide. She has lived to this day, over 200 years old, and she has never been flattered by people who are "beautiful in the country", "beautiful in the picture", and "has a graceful appearance that is not as good as that of the past"... She also believes that her appearance is not inferior to anyone. But unexpectedly, this little devil! He actually called her "old lady"! She pointed to Mo Hua and asked sternly, "Who is the fierce old lady?!" Her fierce question was self-evident. Mo Hua seemed to be startled and said weakly: "Aunt Wan called you ''aunt'', what are you not an old lady?" The female elder''s eyes were venting fire. Wen Renwan felt a little happy, but also a little amused. "Although she is an aunt, she is only over a hundred years older than me, so she won''t call an old lady..." Mo Hua muttered, "Then I don''t know that there is too much powder on her face, as thick as the wall, how can I tell..." The female elder almost bit her teeth. Mo Hua asked Wen Renwan again, "If you don''t call the old lady, then I''ll call... Old Aunt?" There was finally someone during the meal and couldn''t help laughing. Soon, someone burst into laughter. Aroused by the laughter, the female elder from the Shen family was furious. She slapped her palm and shook the table of dishes and the soup flowed all over the floor. Mo Hua shook her head and said with a stern look: "This old aunt is so rude to fall." "You must be etiquette when walking, sitting, lying down, eating, living, and living." "Didn''t you say you started learning at the age of three? Why are some people over 200 years old and haven''t learned it yet?" Mo Hua muttered softly again, "Look, I haven''t learned it well, and I still want to teach others..." The female elder wiped her "white" pink face, as dark as the bottom of the pot, and her facial features began to twist. After a long time, she suppressed the anger in her heart and gritted her teeth and said: "The elders are disrespectful! The Gu family is really... all kinds of little devils can be served on the table... Who are your parents? What is their identity?" "If you don''t tell me about your history, the Shangguan family, including the Shen family, will not let you go!" As soon as this said, everyone frowned. After all, he was born in the Shen family of a large clan. Now he married into the Shangguan family and is ranked as the elder. He is so narrow-minded and so despicable that he can''t get along with a child, and even threatens in public... Then everyone looked at Mo Hua again, looking a little worried. Several elders of the Gu family who knew Mo Hua stood up to smooth things over. "Children, children are talking nonsense, why bother to get angry..." Elder Gu Hong also said perfunctorily: "The New Year is approaching, so it''s not advisable to get angry. After all, it''s a family dinner, so it''s better to have fun. I will talk about this child later..." The female elder held her back and sneered: "This little devil isn''t your Gu family, right?" The elders were stunned and looked at each other. Of course, Mo Hua is not a member of the Gu family. In this case, they naturally cannot lie. The female elder said coldly: "Then why did this little devil attend your Gu family''s family dinner and dare to speak rudely to me? You Gu family, it''s better to give me an explanation!" This is a bit ugly. The elders of the Gu family all looked bad. I advise you before, to give the Shen family and the Shangguan family face. It is better to have less than more things. But being so ignorant and arrogant is that you dont take the Gu family seriously. Although the Gu family is not as good as the Shen family, it is not an ordinary small family. How could it be so easy to be controlled by others? When the atmosphere was a bit stalemate, Mo Hua took out a wooden box and slowly placed it on the table, saying a crisp voice: "I''m here to give gifts!" The female elder glanced down and saw that there was only a simple character placed in the wooden box of ink paintings. It was ordinary, not framed, and had no luxurious atmosphere. She laughed and said: "I don''t have any prospects, I''ll give away any broken calligraphy and paintings, and I don''t feel like I''ll lose it..." An old Shangguan elder next to him changed his expression and immediately scolded her: "Shut up!" On the high platform, the head of Shangguan family and the head of Gu family slowly stood up. The female elder looked confused and confused. An elder of the Shangguan family frowned and glanced at the words, his eyes gradually became incredible. Then he looked at Mo Hua, and his tone unconsciously respected him a lot, "Little brother, this character is..." Mo Hua said: "It was Mr. Xun who asked me to send it!" Mr. Xun? Everyone looked at each other. Then there were several elders with very old qualifications, and their hearts trembled and said in a low voice: "Old Ancestor Xun of Taixu Sect." "This is the handwriting of the ancestor." As soon as this said, everyone took a breath of cold air, and when they looked at the ink painting, they were even more incredible. The ancestor of Taixu Sect actually asked this young monk to give gifts? What kind of virtue is this young monk? How could he give gifts to his ancestors? What does he have to do with the ancestor Xun of Taixu Sect? The monks were shocked. Wen Renwan next to Mo Hua was a little surprised. She was still afraid that he would be bullied in the sect, so why was it inexplicable that even the ancestor supported the child... Gu Changhuai was even more confused. He knew Mo Hua was doing well in Taixu Sect, but he didn''t expect that he could do so well. The old Mr. Xun, who taught him the formation in Mo Hua''s mouth, turned out to be the ancestor Dongxu... The atmosphere was temporarily stagnant, and the scene was silent. At this moment, the figure flashed, Shangguan Ce and Gu Shouyan had already arrived at Mo Hua and looked at the words in the box: There is a deep blessing. The two of them looked stunned and slightly shocked. High blessings? "Why did the ancestor Xun from Taixu Sect write these four words? What is the deep meaning?" The two of them were full of thoughts for a moment, but their faces were as calm as water, and they did not reveal them or ask more questions. Gu Shouyan bowed to the words, and said in a deep voice: "Thank you for giving the words to you, senior." Then he looked at Mo Hua, smiled slightly on his hard face, "Please keep it away, the child grows up, eat more." Mo Hua was slightly stunned, then smiled and said politely: Thank you, head of the family! After that, Shangguan Ce and Gu Shouyan stopped talking. The banquet also took place normally. But when the food was served again, Gu Shouyan told people: "Add to the seat." Everyone looked a little strange, but they also took it for granted. So I temporarily added a seat between the attendants. This is my respect for Mr. Xun. However, after all, it was not the ancestor who came in person, so it was not the first. Therefore, this seating is second only to the two heads of the family, but above the general seat, it is considered to be the "seat of the superior". Gu Shouyan said, "Little brother, please." Mo Hua''s eyes were delighted and pulled Wen Renwan''s sleeve, "Aunt Wan." Wen Renwan was stunned, and then stood up a little restrainedly. Mo Hua held Yu''er''s little hand again, and the three of them walked down the platform in a dignified manner and sat on the table "upper seat". Get on the seat. This is Mr. Xuns arrangement. Mo Hua knew that he was pretending to be a tiger''s power, and he was benefiting from Mr. Xun''s light. However, since Mr. Xun gave him this calligraphy, he probably knew these things, so he would not be polite to ink paintings. The spiritual meals on the upper seat are better than those on the lower seats. And now no one dares to care about him. I eat whatever Mo Hua wants. Yu''er got the "indulgence" of ink painting. In her eyes, which were originally scared, gradually became radiant, and her expression was no longer timid. She followed the ink painting with confidence and started to eat and drink. Wen Renwan looked at the two children with both gratitude and gratitude. The arrogant and domineering female elder in green has the current seating rate under the ink painting. She could only watch Mo Hua, sitting on the top of her head, as if no one was around, eating and drinking, and was so angry that she trembled all over, her face was distorted, and the powder applied on her face fell down... Today is a big chapter with more than 6k words. Ill update tomorrow. Please ask for some monthly tickets~ (Double monthly tickets tomorrow, friends, please vote tomorrow~) (.) Chapter 716 Fate Chapter 716 Destiny After the family dinner, the guests dispersed. Although there are some twists and turns, they are generally at peace and can be regarded as "the host and the host and the host and the host and the host and the host are happy." Late at night, in the study of the head of the Gu family. Shangguan Ce and Gu Shouyan sat each other and cooked tea, and talked at night with candles. The two grew up together and practiced together. In addition to being the head of the family, they are also old friends. Although the Shangguan family is stronger than the Gu family, the gap is not too big. Gu Shouyan is slightly older than Shangguan Ce. Both of them have lived for hundreds of years and have experienced ups and downs. They have both interests and deep friendships. Gu Shouyan is upright and always speaks out loud when he has something to do, saying in a deep voice: "You want to take back all the business of the Shangguan family?" Shangguan Ce nodded, "The Shen family offered a high price, and I transferred it to them, which will be 20% more profits than our Shangguan family runs it by itself." Gu Shouyan sneered, "The Shen family is so kind?" Shangguan Ce said, "Whether it is kind or not, the interests are placed here." "What interests?" Shangguan Ce shook his head, "This cannot be said." Gu Shouyan sneered, "What other benefits can there be? It''s just spirit stones, elixirs, connections... Oh, and there are quotas for the four major sects?" Shangguan Ce remained silent. Gu Shouyan was cooking tea himself, fiddling with the tea leaves in the tea jar. Shangguan Ce''s eyes were slightly condensed and he sighed, "The Shen family must have come to find you too. Did you refuse?" Gu Shouyan said "yes". Shangguan Ce said, "This is a show of goodwill. Brother Gu, even if you don''t accept it, you should give some room for improvement..." Gu Shouyan had a cold face, "Those villains in the Shen family are useless to get along with each other." Shangguan Ce shook his head, "In front of aristocratic families, only talk about interests, not virtue. You must first put virtue aside when doing things, otherwise it will be easy to act voluntarily and delay the development of the family." If you don''t talk, don''t talk. That''s your business, but don''t teach me how to do things." Gu Shouyan has a straight temper. Shangguan Ce tentatively said, "The Shangguan family''s business..." Gu Shouyan waved his hand, "Take it all away. It was originally the wife of your Shangguan family who was taking care of it. If you want to take it back, just tell her." " Most of my Gu family monks are from the Dao Tingshi Department and are not good at operating. These Taoist industries are only used to subsidize some household income. They are tasteless and it is a pity to abandon them. They have to bother Wan''er, which is not worth it." Shangguan Ce breathed a sigh of relief. Gu Shouyan didn''t want to pay attention to him, so he cooked tea on his own. Looking at the tea atmosphere and focusing on it, he obviously did not take these gains and losses seriously. The room was a little dull for a moment. After a long time, Shangguan Ce''s eyes were slightly deeper and he sighed: "The Gu family... will be in trouble." Gu Shouyan was surprised when he heard this and raised his eyebrows. He grew up with Shangguan Ce since childhood, and he knew exactly what Shangguan Ce''s virtue was. This person is selfish, refined and self-interested. But if it does not involve his own or the interests of the Shangguan family, he will be in love and speaks more frankly. So although he disliked Shangguan Ce''s virtue and felt that he was too scheming, Gu Shouyan still had a great friendship with him over the years. After all, when he reaches his level of cultivation and status, there are not many monks left. Gu Shouyan asked: "Who is causing trouble for my Gu family? Shen family?" Shangguan Ce still shook his head, "You know what I said, you don''t know, I can''t say it." Gu Shouyan was very disappointed, poured himself a cup of tea and started drinking it slowly. He did not make any mistakes for Shangguan. Shangguan Ce had to do it himself and poured himself a cup. The tea tastes a bit bitter and astringent, not a good tea. But Gu Shouyan likes to drink this taste. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : Gu Shouyan continued: "This is true for the head of the family, and the same is true for the family." Shangguan family suddenly talks about ''roots and bones'', and they are afraid they will die in a blink of an eye." Shangguan family does not talk about ''roots and bones'', even if they are strong for a while, their destruction will only take place." ??Shangguan strategy is slightly lost. He has always regarded his elder brother as a tough guy, rigid in behavior, and ignorant incompetence. But unexpectedly, he was not stubborn on the surface. He actually understands many things. And it seems that you can understand more clearly than yourself. Shangguan Ce sighed in his heart, it was true that people could not behave like appearance. He poured a cup of tea for Gu Shouyan and said calmly: "Brother Gu, please take care of yourself." I hope that in the future, the Shangguan family and the Gu family will not take the path of being as strong as water and fire. Gu Shouyan said "um" and took the tea and drank it. At this point, basically everything that should be said has been finished. The two of them drank tea on their own. Although they didn''t speak, they were not scheming each other, and the atmosphere eased a lot. Gu Shouyan suddenly remembered something and looked at Shangguan Ce curiously, but didn''t ask. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : Gu Shouyan probably understood. Sitting in the position of the head of the house, many things are not as simple as the surface. He also understood Shangguan Ce''s mood. "But," Gu Shouyan frowned, "What about Yu''er? Wan''er is just. Yu''er is your own grandson after all, so you won''t be, because Wan''er is even your grandson, right..." Shangguan Ce''s eyes were slightly deeper, his expression changed, and he seemed to have a hidden secret. "It''s not convenient to say it, forget it." Gu Shouyan asked by the way, and he didn''t have to ask Shangguan Ce to answer. After all, this is the family business of the Shangguan family. Gu Shouyan poured himself a cup of tea and slowly started to sip it. Shangguan Ce had a shadow on his face. After a long silence, he finally sighed and spoke slowly: "When Yu''er was born... I asked an ancestor from the Imperial Heaven Supervision to calculate his fortune for him." Gu Shouyan was stunned and frowned slightly. Shangguan Ce continued, "Yu''er..." He paused for a moment, closed his eyes deeply, and then slowly opened it, his tone became cold, "Yu''er''s natural destiny since he was born is a ''dead'', a broken body, not a living person..." Gu Shouyan''s hand trembled, and his expression was shocked. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : Gu Shouyan sighed when he saw his expression, and his tone was still a little relieved. "Can''t you save it?" Shangguan Ce looked bitter, "No one can change things like fate." Gu Shouyan felt a little nervous and stopped talking, but he knew the weight of this assertion. After drinking tea, Shangguan Ce left. Gu Shouyan sat alone at the table without drinking tea. He sat in a daze, and Yu''er''s innocent and well-behaved appearance appeared in his mind. Gu Shouyan''s heart, which had been through vicissitudes of life, couldn''t help but feel a pain and sighed in a low voice: "Good child, but he has no good life..." ...Mo Hua had a big meal and stayed at Gu''s house for another night. The next morning, he was about to go back to Taixu Gate. The four words "The blessings are deep" written by Mr. Xun are given to Wen Renwan in an ink painting. Although Mr. Xun did not clearly say who to give it to, Mo Hua vaguely guessed that his intention was to give it to Aunt Wan. Wen Renwan was also flattered when he took this calligraphy. In the Renyi family in Ganzhou, the ancestor Dongxu was a top figure. Ordinary disciples had no chance to meet him, let alone receive a gift. Wen Renwan originally wanted to give gifts to Mr. Xun, but he didn''t care about this little thing when he wanted to come to Mr. Xun. So she packed a lot of food and drinks, as well as some second-grade array books and array pictures, and gave them all to Mo Hua. All of them are the things that Mo Hua likes. Mohua symbolically declined a few times, and then he happily accepted it with peace of mind. Before leaving, Gu Changhuai also found the ink painting. The two sat on the steps at the door and chatted for a few simple words. "I have something to tell you," Gu Changhuai thought for a while and said, "Sometimes ago, a group of demon cultivators of unknown origins poured into the surrounding area of ??Ganxuezhou." "Demon cultivators?" Mo Hua was stunned. Gu Changhuai nodded, "The origin has not been found out yet. How many are there and how well they are in cultivation are still unclear." ? ? By the way, please ask for some monthly tickets~ (.) Chapter 718 custom made Chapter 718 Customization "Although I can''t leave the sect and can''t go with you, I can help you draw formations." Mo Hua said. Cheng Mo looked happy, and then said with some uncertainty: "If you draw the formation, we will use it. It''s the same as buying the formation ourselves and using it yourself..." "We also set up a formation before, but we still didn''t catch the thief..." Mo Hua said: "It''s okay, I''ll draw something different." "Since ordinary array media is easy to detect by them, then use extraordinary array media." "The media can''t do it, you can also use customized spiritual weapons." "Customized spiritual weapons," Cheng Mo was slightly stunned. "This kind of thing is very troublesome to make. Where should I customize it?" "You don''t have to worry about this, I will find a way." Mo Hua took a big bag and said. Cheng Mo was solemn and praised, "Senior Brother, you have many ways!" Speaking of this, Mo Hua was a little curious and asked Cheng Mo, "Do you usually use customized spiritual weapons?" Cheng Mo shook his head, "It''s rarely used." Ink painting is a little confused. Cheng Mo explained a few words to Mo Hua, but he was stupid and couldn''t explain clearly. He even did not consider the issue of segmentation of the refining industry such as custom spiritual weapons. He only knows how to swing an axe and chop it up randomly. Sometimes, he doesn''t even care about what axe he is swinging... When Cheng Mo was worried, he glanced at Situ Jian in the distance, as if he had just finished his homework and walked into the kitchen. Cheng Mo immediately stood up and greeted: "Situ! Here!" Situ Jian walked over with a puzzled look on his face. Cheng Mo pressed him on his seat and said to Mo: "Senior Brother, ask Situ! He is a sword cultivator, and he has a lot of mind. No, he is meticulous and very particular about swords and weapons, and he knows more about weapon refining. You must be right if you ask him." Mo Hua had no choice but to ask Situ Jian. Situ Jian was indeed much more reliable. He pondered for a moment and explained: "We aristocratic families generally have inherited spiritual weapons. My Lihuo Sword, Cheng Mo''s mountain-opening axe, and Yang Qianjun''s Pojun gun are all inherited spiritual weapons." "Hao Xuan''s sword is also inherited from the ancestral world, but now he doesn''t like using swords, but instead likes using sticks..." "These inherited spiritual weapons are expensive and special in refining, and are in line with the family''s own martial arts and Taoisms. Once they are fully activated, they are very powerful." "In a sense, this is also a symbol of the status of aristocratic families." "Uh-huh!" Cheng Mo nodded aside, looking proud. The pair of mountain-opening axes on him were inherited from his ancestors, very expensive, and naturally very powerful. Situ Jian sighed again: "But this kind of spiritual weapon is sometimes not easy to use..." "The inherited spiritual weapon is very expensive. If it is slightly damaged, it will be very distressing and it will be troublesome to repair it." "And when used, the spiritual power consumes a lot. If the realm is not enough and the cultivation level is not deep, it will be difficult to truly exert the full power of the inherited spiritual weapon." "If you don''t have enough cultivation, you will be able to activate it barely and your spiritual power will be exhausted soon." "Once you encounter a life-and-death battle, this situation will be fatal." "The other way is that the inherited spiritual weapons are all fixed in shape, and the formations inside cannot be changed. Although they are powerful, they are insufficient in function and it is difficult to deal with various situations." "After all, the cultivation world is vast, and monks are all kinds of, practicing various martial arts and Taoisms, so that they can have all kinds of spiritual weapons." "Once your inherited spiritual weapon is restrained by the enemy and you have no backup methods, you will be very passive..." "So in my opinion, you must have inherited spiritual weapons, but you cannot rely too much on them, otherwise it will become a constraint on yourself." Ink painting nodded slightly. Situ Jians thoughts are much more detailed than that of the fool Cheng Mo, he learned more deeply, and thoughtfully. Cheng Mo, who was standing beside him, couldn''t help but nod. "In addition to the inherited spiritual weapons of the ancestral generation," Situ Jian continued, "Ordinary monks will also prepare some standard spiritual weapons." "This kind of spiritual weapon is usually a rampant street." "The standard spiritual tools are mass-produced, and they are cheap, and they don''t feel bad if they are broken. And there are many types, so they are more commonly used." And it is not easy to show off your feet when doing bad things... Mo Hua said silently in her heart. He thought of those traffickers in black. Those human traffickers, who abduct and loot, kill and silence people, use standard spiritual weapons that are rampant. This will not leave any clues. Otherwise, if they use the inherited spiritual weapons of their aristocratic families to do evil, they may be seen by those who are interested in doing anything, and they will be thoroughly savvy. "Use standard spiritual tools to do bad things..." Mo Hua blinked and remembered silently. Situ Jian on the side was obviously not as bad as Mo Hua''s belly, but was serious and continued to explain: "Although standard spiritual weapons are good, the problem is that this type of standard spiritual weapons is too rough." "From materials, to shape, to craftsmanship, to formations, they are all very cheap and of uneven quality." "There are some good spiritual weapons that are not cheap, because they are expensive, difficult to mass production, and inflated prices, so there are few monks who buy them." "Oh..." Mo Hua nodded and asked again, "Where is the customized spiritual weapon?" Situ Jian said: "The biggest problem with customizing spiritual weapons is that it is too troublesome." "To refine customized spiritual weapons, you need a formation master with rich experience in formation, extensive knowledge of formation techniques, skillful formation pattern brushwork, and must be the leader of practical formations." "It''s hard to find such a formation master." "Some formation masters are only proficient in written formations. When they actually draw formations, their brushwork is unfamiliar and stumbling..." "Some formation masters, although they draw well and their brushwork is not bad, they draw too slowly, and this is not possible." "There are also formation masters who have solidified their thinking and only know the benchmark paradigm, but do not know how to adapt..." "There are not many formation masters, and they have to be included in the formation master, and these strict conditions are added to screening, and there are even fewer ones that meet the requirements." "If you learn the formation well, you have a broad knowledge, and you must also know flexibility, be practical, draw well, and draw quickly..." Situ Jian sighed, "This kind of formation master is rare and it is difficult to invite." "Uh-huh!" Ink painting nodded repeatedly. Cheng Mo nodded, but when he was halfway through, he suddenly realized something was wrong, so he looked at Situ Jian suspiciously, "Why do I think you are flattering around the bush and flattering ink painting?" The more Cheng Mo thought about it, the more he felt like him. Good, you Situ Jian with thick eyebrows and big eyes! So you are such a person too! Situ Jian glanced at Cheng Mo, "I''m telling the truth. Do you think I''m the same as you?" Cheng Mo said proudly: "I flatter you and never beat around the bush!" Mo Hua was a little helpless and asked Situ Jian, "What''s the matter?" Situ Jian was interrupted by Cheng Mo and was distracted. After thinking about it, he continued: "In addition to the formation master, there is also the weapon refiner." "The weapon refiner must be skilled and have rich experience in refining. The same way, the thinking should not be too rigid, and you should be flexible, but you should not be too tempted. The regulations that should be followed must be followed..." "Customized spiritual tools have no fixed paradigm, but certain rules must be followed." "In addition, there are various issues in the Taoist cultivation industry, such as refining furnaces, refining materials, refining processes, etc." Its very troublesome anyway Situ Jian sighed and said: "Our Situ family has invited some formation masters to cooperate with the weapon refiners in the clan to refine a batch of special armor-breaking spirit swords." "But the formation masters think that the weapon refiners are vulgar, and the weapon refiners think that the formation masters are arrogant and they don''t like each other." "After actually refining, the weapon refiner felt that the formation map of the formation master was not good here, and it was not right there, and it did not match the spiritual weapon at all." "The formation master also feels that the sky is big and the earth is big, and the formation map is the largest. The formation map cannot be changed. Once it is changed, its effect will be weakened. The spiritual weapon does not match the formation, which is a problem with the spiritual weapon. The weapon refiner needs to find a way to solve it himself." "I''ve been chasing this way, and the process has changed several times, and I don''t know how much was wasted on the refining materials and formation spiritual ink." Situ Jian smiled bitterly, "In the end, he spent a lot of money to refine that batch of spiritual swords, but most of them were broken, and there were only a few that could be used..." The ink painting was also a little shocked when he heard this. He knew it would be troublesome, but he didn''t expect that it would be so troublesome... Seeing this, Situ Jian asked Mo Hua: "Senior Brother, do you want to refine customized spiritual weapons?" Mo Hua didn''t hide it and nodded, "Well, I want to try it first, start with simple practice." "Then the weapon refiner, the weapon refiner, the weapon refiner are all these..." "I have a way." Situ Jian was a little surprised. Like Cheng Mo, he felt more and more that he, as a "little senior brother", had a wide connection and a very "wild" path. "But there is a problem," Mo Hua said, "It may take a lot of time to refine these things. You may not be able to use it when you catch the flying thief next." Two days later, it will be a break. Cheng Mo and the others will definitely go out to catch the flying thief. This time is too late no matter what. Only then did Situ Jian understand why Mo Hua suddenly asked about customizing spiritual weapons. This is indeed a problem. After thinking about it, ink painting said: "Let''s do this. This time, you''ll still catch it normally. If you can catch it, you''ll be the best. If you can''t catch it, let him go for the time being. Next time, Xunyou will find some formation media and spiritual weapons to bring it to you." "Okay." Cheng Mo nodded, then patted his chest and said, "As long as you can catch that **** thief, the formation and spiritual weapons, I will pay twice the money!" After saying that, Cheng Mo added weakly, "Only for spirit stones..." "OK!" Mo Hua squinted her eyes and smiled. Later, Mo Hua wrote a letter and asked the person to send it to Gushan City. He briefly told Master Gu about the whole story in advance. During the break, Mo Hua went to Gu''s house again. Master Gu was waiting for ink painting at Gu''s house early. Compared with the usual, Master Gu''s expression was as calm as ever, but his eyes were filled with a hint of expectation. The two of them were in the city and found a teahouse. Mo Hua handed several special array pictures to Master Gu. In addition to the pattern of the formation, these array diagrams also include a diagram of refining weapons, which is a refining weapon diagram that combines array and forging. "Master Gu, I want to ask you to refine some things..." "These are two simple spiritual weapons, one is a stone needle, the other is a silver needle, and two types of special array plates..." The ink painting spreads out the refining array diagram and explains it to Master Gu one by one. After Mo Hua said that, Master Gu took over the formation diagram, looked carefully several times, and asked some questions carefully. For example, what is the material and size of the refining equipment. Although some refining tools are in line with the formation, the process is very cumbersome and will increase costs. The ink paintings were also answered one by one. Ink painting only thought about some of the refining processes and problems in the structure of the array, and then picked up the pen and changed it on the spot. After more than an hour, the weapon refining array diagram was initially formulated. Although it is only a preliminary draft, because these array media and spiritual weapons are not complicated in themselves, they can almost be finalized. After you go back, you can use the refining furnace to refine a batch and come out to take a look. After the discussion, Mo Hua said: "Master Gu, go back and calculate what the cost of refining materials and labor is." Master Gu hesitated for a moment and smiled: "Although it is customized, these are low-cost spiritual weapons, and the process is simple and not worth many spirit stones. You don''t need to be polite." Mo Hua shook her head, "I didn''t use this." Master Gu was slightly stunned. Mo Hua smiled and said, "It''s for the same students. They don''t lack spirit stones, so there is no need to save them." Master Gu''s eyes moved slightly, and he gradually understood, nodded and smiled: "good." Mo Hua also smiled. The weapon refiner in Gushan City has a hard life. Although Master Gu is a golden elixir, he has many disciples under his sect and will not have much wealth on his hands. Therefore, ink painting wants to start with custom spiritual tools. It can not only help fellow disciples such as Cheng Mo to earn merits by catching crimes, but also improve the business of Gus weapon refining business. At the same time, you can consolidate the formation more solidly and apply the formation more deeply. Based on this, you will be able to popularize the formation more widely in the future with rich experience. Of course, the goal is still far away. At present, we still need to start from a young age and try step by step. After finishing talking about customizing spiritual weapons, Mo Hua stood up and said goodbye. Master Gu got up in person and delivered the ink painting to the door. He watched the carriage that was ink painting go away. A big stone in his heart finally slowly landed on the ground. This young man is indeed a "noble man". The casual cultivators in Gushan City may be able to live a good life in a few days in the near future... Master Gu looked at the weapon refining array diagram in his hand again, and his eyes were cherished and respectful. There seem to be only a few simple spiritual weapons on this picture. But this is an important beginning... Before the Xunxiu was over, Mo Hua returned to the sect, waiting for the news that Cheng Mo and his friends caught the thief. If you dont catch it, then the customized spiritual weapons you asked Master Gu to refine will come in handy for the next Xunxu. If Cheng Mo and the others have already caught the thief, it doesnt matter. It is always a good thing to successfully arrest the crime and practice. These spiritual weapons will definitely come in handy in the future, and there is no rush. About night, Cheng Mo and his friends came back dejectedly. There is no need to ask the ink painting, just look at the face and you will know that they must have failed. "That bastard!" "I stared at it for a day and a night and I was almost caught, but the wind-based body technique he learned was too fast, and I escaped from the crowd again." "If we go after it again, there will be no shadow..." Cheng Mo sat next to the ink painting, eating spiritual food while complaining to the ink painting, and then looked at the ink painting with eager eyes. As usual, they should let go now that things have come to this point. It is not a solution to continue to waste this way. It takes time and no merits can be made. But Cheng Mo became more and more angry the more he thought about it, especially when he remembered that the contemptuous look he looked back at them after the thief fled, he could no longer bear it. Mo Hua nodded and said, "I have asked the master to help me refine it. I should be able to refine it before the next tenth day of rest." Cheng Mo was overjoyed. Seven days later, Master Gu sent someone to send a storage bag into Taixu Gate and handed it to Mo Hua. In the storage bag, there are two types of spiritual weapons and two types of array plates. Mo Hua took time to draw the formation on it, and handed it over to Cheng Mo and the others, and explained to them: "That thief is experienced and obviously has many people set up formations to round up. Since that''s the case, ordinary array plates and conspicuous array flags cannot be used, and more hidden means are needed..." "There are two types of spiritual weapons here, one is stone needle and the other is silver needle." "It''s all done by using the technique of slight engraving and drawing formations." "The stone needle is used for detection. The formation on it is a small Yuan magnetic array. It is inserted into the soil, thrown into gravel, or nailed into the rocks, and is not easily noticed." "The silver needle is used for tracking, with Si Nan''s mother formation on it. When he was unprepared, he stabbed the silver needle on the thief, with flesh, clothes, and hair. Then he could not escape by locating it with a compass." "Next, there are two types of array plates." "Because it is a large-scale quicksand array and a wooden **** array, it is impossible not to use a formation plate." "However, this kind of array plate is specially refined, and only refining materials with affinity soil are selected. Although they are not durable, they are also hidden and buried in the ground and are not easily perceived." Then, ink painting, and told Cheng Mo and the others about the commonly used method of burying formations and setting traps by demon hunters. "Do you understand?" Cheng Mo nodded and then shook his head. He is only suitable for swinging an axe and cannot do such a brain-burning thing. On the contrary, Hao Xuan had a serious look on his face and remembered it clearly. Later, Mo Hua reminded some precautions. After a few days of rest, Cheng Mo and the others set off again. This time Mo Hua stayed in the sect, practicing painting formations, waiting for news from Cheng Mo and the others. Two days later, Cheng Mo and his friends came back. The few people looked relaxed, and Cheng Mo even raised his head and chest, looking proud and proud. "We are in the mountains, and we set up stone needles with small Yuan magnetic arrays engraved. Whenever there is any movement, we will know everything." "That thief is no exception." "We caught me as soon as I showed up." "But he has good body skills and runs fast. Fortunately, Yang Qianjun has good shooting skills and stabbed him in the back with a shot. Situ Jian was also quick-eyed and quick-handed, and instantly stabbed the silver needle into the wound of the flying thief." "The thief has a silver needle on his body, like a fish swallowing a hook. No matter how he swam, he will pull a thread on his body." "We chased him in the mountains like cats and mice." "In the end, he took advantage of his exhaustion and set up a formation in advance, and finally caught the dog thief." "When this dog thief was caught, he looked in disbelief and kept asking, ''How did you catch me?''" "I beat him up without saying a word..." Cheng Mo spoke vividly and felt very happy. After Cheng Mo finished speaking, he offered Mo Hua a big chicken leg and praised, "I am worthy of being a junior brother!" Mo Hua took the chicken leg, took a bite, and nodded with satisfaction. After this, Cheng Mo offered a reward. If there were any problems, he would come to Mo to draw his ideas. He also often buys stone needles, spiritual needles or array plates for investigation, tracking or setting up ambush from Mo Hua. With these special spiritual weapons and array media, the arrest of criminal cultivators is basically twice the result with half the effort. On this day, Mo Hua was having dinner in the dining hall. Cheng Mo, who was tall and powerful, came over with a disciple and walked to Mo Hua. Cheng Mo said to the disciple, "Call for the younger brother!" The disciple respectfully shouted to Mo Hua, "Senior Brother." Mo Hua was stunned. At that moment, he had the illusion that he had become the boss of the "House" and others came to him to "House". There is only one update today. I was tired of writing yesterday, so I need to take it slow down today. (.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 719 Xie Ling Chapter 719 Xie Ling ? Cheng Mo, who was standing beside him, raised his chest and nodded: "This kid is called Xie Ling, just like me, from Genzhou." "Although Genzhou is very large, my Cheng family and his Xie family have no connection, but since they are both from the same state and are studying in Ganzhou, they are considered fellow villagers. I will naturally help him if he has something to do..." Cheng Mo patted Xie Ling on the shoulder. Xie Ling smiled gratefully. He is much shorter than Cheng Mo. He stands beside Cheng Mo, like Cheng Mo''s younger brother. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : Defensive fire-based spells... If you attack and kill in a position, you can also rely on the formation plate to set up the formation, drive water to extinguish fire, or borrow soil to prevent fire. But Xie Ling and the others are mainly afraid of being killed by fire spells, so they are naturally the best way to use self-defense and avoid fire. Mo Hua had an idea in her mind, so she discussed it with Master Gu. Master Gu gave Mo Hua a few choices: Fire-proof hairpin. He couldn''t help but remember that he had drawn formations for his fellow disciples and saved spirit stones. The first gift he bought for his mother was less than a first-grade fire-proof hairpin. This kind of spiritual weapon cannot be used by ordinary casual cultivators. Mo Hua sighed in her heart, and then thought: "I don''t know how my mother is in Tongxian City. Is it hard to work hard for the daily workplace..." "Have you practiced well, and have you built a foundation..." "Wu Hua was a little distracted for a while. "Little Young Master?" Master Gu saw this and shouted softly. Mo Hua was stunned, came to his senses, and smiled and said, "I suddenly remembered something. Master Gu, you continue to say..." Master Gu nodded and continued, "This kind of spiritual weapon is more troublesome to refine. If it is customized, the process will be more cumbersome and the cost will be higher, and the price will probably be..." "It''s okay," Mo Hua said, "They have many spiritual stones." Although Xie Ling looked like a young follower, he was from a noble family and was definitely not short of money. There is no one who has a shortage of money in the entire Taixu Sect. Of course, besides ink painting... Master Gu is relieved. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : The two discussed for a long time and improved the details. Master Gu went back to start work. Three days later, Xie Ling came to look for ink paintings again. Mo Hua told him that everything was arranged, but it would take some time to refine the spiritual weapon. Xie Ling felt relieved after receiving the accurate letter from ink painting. About eight days later, Master Gu refined five fire-proof Taoist robes according to the meaning of ink painting, and used ink painting to draw formations. These Taoist robes have no other uses, they can only ward off fire. But the effect of fire prevention has almost reached the extreme. Mo Hua handed these five fire-proof Taoist robes to Xie Ling. Xie Ling solemnly took it, and during the break, he went to arrest the sin practice who was good at fire law. Two days later, the ten-day break will end. Xie Ling came to see the ink painting and brought four other people. Several people came to Mo Hua, saluted one after another, and said in unison: "Thank you, senior brother!" Xie Ling was very excited, "We were wearing the fire-proof robe you gave to you, and fought with the sin cultivator, letting his fire-type magic burn on his body. He was not afraid at all, only a slight burning pain. Compared to before, it was really a world..." "The last fight finally took down the evil man." The other people also looked excited. Although they are in the same class as Ink Painting, their talent and ability are actually not very outstanding - at least in Taixu Sect, they are not very outstanding compared to the geniuses. In fact, they are all genius children from the major tribes in Jiuzhou. But when they gather in Qianzhou, where geniuses gather, they are not so "genius". Although it is not as mediocre as everyone else, it is also relatively "mediocre". Their pressure is extremely high. Unlike ink paintings, one can have a heart that is as calm as water, and nothing to do. These genius disciples must be motivated. They bear the expectations of their parents and their families, and they have to learn everything, and they must learn everything well, and they cannot be too bad. Taixu Gate also has a lot of homework to practice Taoism, which takes a lot of time. In addition to the heavy workload, their progress in giving rewards will be very slow. Especially some genius disciples who were raised in the clan before, although they were talented, but did not like fighting and were not used to fighting, they did not go out to do such a reward for arrest. Like Xie Ling and others, although they have been in the third year of their career, they still have very little experience in going out to arrest crimes and their methods are also very unfamiliar. What''s more, they face all sins that are experienced and cunning. It is inevitable that you will be stumbling at the beginning. Now with the help of the Fire-Breaking Taoist Robe, I have successfully defeated the "strong enemy", arrested the sinful cultivation, completed the tasks, accumulated experience, and made merits. Several people couldn''t help but feel a little excited. Xie Ling and several others invited Mo Hua to eat chicken legs. According to Brother Cheng Mocheng, one of the youngest senior brothers favorite foods is chicken legs. If you ask the youngest senior brother to do business, you must "sell" chicken legs. Mo Hua was eating chicken legs and chatting with Xie Ling and some people. As he chatted, Mo Hua suddenly asked curiously: "Does your Genzhou Xie family have a inheritance?" Situ Jian inherited the Lihuo sword technique, Yang Qianjun inherited the Yang family''s gun technique, and Cheng Mo, who was born in Genzhou with Xie Ling, inherited the mountain-cutting axe technique. But Xie Ling... Mo Hua really didnt see him, whats special about him Xie Ling nodded and said, "Genzhou is full of mountains. Our family in Genzhou Xie family is the art of geography, which distinguishes mountains, rivers, qi veins, determines the tombs of life and death, and passes on the secret formation of Yin and Yang Feng Shui..." "Yin and Yang Feng Shui Secret Array?!" Mo Hua was shocked, "You know this kind of formation?" Xie Ling said ashamedly: "I am not talented in formation, and I haven''t learned it. I only learned some methods of distinguishing qi, hiding mountains, setting tombs, and suppressing evil spirits." Ink painting is puzzled, "Distinguish the energy, escape from the mountains, settle the tomb, and suppress the evil spirits?" Xie Ling said: "Distinguish the energy of heaven and earth, use mountains and rivers to escape, look at Feng Shui, determine tombs, prevent corpses and destruction, drive away ghosts, and there are even more advanced ones, killing life and changing the secret of heaven..." Mo Hua''s pupils shook and his heart was shocked. Death is used to eliminate life, and reverse the secret of heaven... Xie Ling scratched his head and said a little apologetically: "However, I am not good at learning skills, I am just a little bit of knowledge. Moreover, these are all secrets from the family. My grandfather told me that I cannot say it..." Ink paintings are filled with thoughts and their moods are ups and downs. Seeing this, Xie Ling thought Mo Hua was unhappy and hurriedly said: "But senior brother, if you have time, go to the border of Qiongyin Mountain in Genzhou and you can visit my Xie family. I can''t make any decisions about some secret techniques, but if my grandfather agrees, it may be able to pass on..." Mo Hua looked solemnly and nodded deeply: "good!" Genzhou, Qiongyin Mountain Prefecture... Ink painting keeps this place firmly in mind. After that, Xie Ling offered a reward. Anyone who didnt understand or was inaccurate would run to the dining hall of his disciples residence during the meal, present a chicken leg, and then ask for ink paintings. There is so rich in ink painting that you can do something like reward. The Fire Buddha was trapped in his hands, let alone these "little shrimps" sins. Therefore, Xie Ling asked every question correctly. But if you have questions, ink painting will have answers. With the guidance of ink painting, coupled with supporting formations and spiritual weapons, Xie Ling''s subsequent rewards were very smooth and efficient. Xie Ling therefore admires ink painting very much. Although he is not very old, he knows a lot and has good formations. He plans for the future and plans to treat others sincerely and kindly. No wonder Mr. Xun chose him as his "Little Senior Brother". No matter how difficult the reward is, as long as you are honest and meticulous in doing what your senior brother told you, you will basically not fail and the risk is much smaller. This is not the "little senior brother", it is simply the "old grandfather" who is instructing the sect. Since then, Xie Ling brags for ink paintings whenever he meets everyone. Therefore, in the dining hall, Mo Hua sat down, not long after he sat down, his disciples often came over, saluted respectfully, and shouted politely, "Senior Brother!" "I have something to ask for." "I want to buy a spiritual weapon..." "I want to arrest a sinful practitioner, but I can''t catch it..." "Please give me some advice..." Among these disciples, some are familiar and some are unfamiliar. All ink paintings are treated equally and try their best to answer them. The spiritual weapons that you occasionally use are also diverse. Si Nan is used for reconnaissance, a spiritual mirror for breaking hidden secrets, armor for defense against spells, swords, fists and feet, and some weapons that break armor, bleeding, and with five elements magic damage. For these requirements, Mo Hua also designed a weapon refining array diagram based on the formation one by one, and refined a finished spiritual weapon through Master Gu. But with that, there is a problem. Ink painting is too busy. Its okay to design the weapon refining array diagram, after all, its related to the formation, and ink painting can learn something. But it is a waste of time, especially the buying and selling of spiritual weapons, which requires pricing, accounting, and delivery of goods. He thought about it and came up with a solution. During the break, Mo Hua found Master Gu and asked: "Master Gu, does the Gu family have a shopping mall, a market or a store in Taixu City?" Master Gu was stunned and said in surprise: What the young master means Mo Hua said: "The custom-made spiritual weapons are all sold in the store. You can calculate the amount of money you earn by yourself." Although earning spirit stones is a good thing, he has more important things to do now. And he wanted to use these spirit stones to subsidize Master Gu and others. Especially the poor weapon refiners in Gushan weapon refining business. Mo Hua promotes the formations he has learned practically, integrates knowledge and action, and deepens his understanding of the formations, which is enough. He himself doesn''t want to earn much spiritual stone in this regard. The reason why I didnt look for Wen Renwan was because Mo Hua knew that Aunt Wan herself had difficulties, so there was no need to bother her with such a small matter. Master Gu''s heart was slightly shocked and immediately said: "I''ll go and ask." Although he is the Gu family''s golden elixir, he is in charge of the weapon refining business and is not particularly familiar with the specific management. But he also knew that this might really be a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Master Gu used some connections and found out the specific situation, so he told Mo Hua: "In Taixu City near Taixu Gate, the Gu family has not many industries, only one shopping mall." "This Shang Pavilion is not profitable, so you can sell elixirs, spiritual weapons, formations, etc., and you can make a little profit." "I am in the clan and have some connections, so I agreed to ask someone to put the customized spiritual weapons in the shopping mall to sell them." "The spiritual stones you earn will be drawn in the Shang Pavilion." Mo Hua nodded. But in fact, he doesn''t understand much about these business matters. Anyway, just leave it to Master Gu to do it yourself. This matter is probably decided. But even though the ink painting was not said, Wen Renwan still knew. Near Qianxuezhou, most of the Taoist practice industries jointly conducted by the Gu family and the Wenren family were taken care of by Wenrenwan. Previously, there were some weapon refining shops and shopping halls in the Shangguan family. But all these were taken back by the Shangguan family and re-leased to the Shen family. This is Shangguan Ces decision, and Wen Renwan has no choice. But in addition to this, some of the practice industries of the Wen Renjia and Gu family are still in the hands of Wen Renwan. Master Gu was inquiring about the news about Shang Pavilion in the Gu family, and naturally he could not hide these rumors. Even Master Gu was able to use his connections and connect and sell customized spiritual weapons in the shopping mall, and Wen Renwan nodded in agreement. Wen Renwan only agreed to it for the sake of Mo Hua. Otherwise, it would be very expensive to simply rent the spirit stones needed for the merchant pavilion in the fairy city like Taixu City, which is adjacent to the sect. Master Gu may not be able to afford this cost. The commission is also determined by Wen Renwan. She left this commission for Mo Hua. Wen Renwan was worried that Mo Hua would be plotted on business with Master Gu, so he directly pulled 10% from Shang Pavilion, thinking that if the spiritual weapon could not be sold and the business would be ruined, he at least intercepted some spirit stones for Mo Hua so that he would not suffer any losses. The matter was settled, and all the customized spiritual weapons were sold in the Gu Family Store Pavilion. Mo Hua became the manager of the hand-off, feeling relaxed. As he "instructed" the more fellow disciples, the more people bought spiritual weapons, and more Taixu disciples who had friendship with him were also more and more. Mo Huas connections in Taixu Sect are getting wider and wider. From the ancestors of Taixu Sect, to the elders who taught, as well as senior brothers and sisters in the first year of high school, to disciples of the same sect, Mo Hua has acquaintances. Especially among his classmates, ink painting has a lot of prestige. If you dont decide when you encounter something, ask your younger brother. Almost became a routine. In the kitchen hall, more and more disciples are worshipping the "tangkou". The chicken legs in the kitchen are almost sold out... Thank you for your rewards for practicing immortality, PYHuang, Fengshang, Qingyun Qi Ge, and Xiang Lao Dai~ There are many things going on on May Day, and you may not have time to update these days. I can only try not to ask for leave. Last set a flag. Repaid all the debts owed in May~(.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 720 Array system Chapter 720 Array System More and more classmates are "instructing" in ink painting. The more customized spiritual weapons are refined, the more you will be refined. The designed weapon refining array diagram is also accumulating more and more. Mo Hua thought about it for a while, then simply gathered these array diagrams and gradually formed a system of customized spiritual weapons. This spiritual weapon system covers a wide range. Including the functions of detecting, surveillance, early warning, etc. to predict the enemy''s initiative; Including quicksand, earthen mint, golden locks, wooden **** and other formation plates that trap enemies; ? It also includes Taoist robe for magic defense such as fire-proofing, water-proofing, wood-proofing, poison-proofing... Only there are fewer attacking spiritual weapons. Because most of the attacking spiritual weapons used by the children of aristocratic families are inherited from their ancestors. The customized weapons made by Mo Hua are definitely not as powerful as these inherited spiritual weapons. Most of the spiritual weapons he customized are of specific functions. For example, an armor-breaking blade is used to break the enemy''s hard armor. Or it is a fire sword, a water sword, a gold sword, etc., which are used to supplement the methods of attribute attack for disciples who lack spiritual root attributes. But the children of aristocratic families still pay attention to "breaking all laws with one force." The above-grade spiritual roots, deep foundations, and practice excellent martial arts and Taoism. Rely on the strength of the big bricks to suppress the enemy with strength. Dont pay much attention to tips such as attribute growth and restraint. So they dont use many such attacking spiritual weapons, nor do they design in ink paintings. But despite this, this complete set of customized spiritual weapons has begun to take shape. The formation and spiritual weapon system have already had a basic framework and prototype. Contact early warning, trapping the enemy, attacking and protection. In the future, as long as you continue to improve the grade of spiritual weapons and formations, iterate, complete, and improve, and shine this system. However, after careful consideration, Ink Painting found that this system seemed to be missing: Spiritual power increase. In other words, it is... Five Elements Source Formation! Mo Hua''s eyes lit up slightly, and then she frowned. The Five Elements Source Formation is the ultimate formation of the Five Elements Sect in the past. It can strengthen the Five Elements and increase spiritual power. This is a very powerful formation, but the ink painting has reached the Qianxuezhou area, and it has only been used in a few times. First, because it is not useful. He was stumbling with his senior brothers and sisters at the beginning. Senior brother and sister, with deep cultivation and strong strength. The enemies they can fight do not require the increase in the Five Elements Source Formation. The only time I caught the vulture, with the increase of the Five Elements Golden Source Formation, Senior Sister Murong wiped the vulture with a superior Taoist technique that condensed the colorful glow. But this is only once. And it is best not to fight against enemies that cannot be defeated. A gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall, unless he has to do so, there is no need to take risks and fight a strong enemy with life and death. Augmenting spiritual power through the Five Elements Source Formation, you can get a point of high or low, and you can decide life and death. Life and death are only between the front lines. If you are not careful, you will die. So if you can, dont fight. Second, because the Five Elements Source Array is very strict. Cultivators must stand in the formation before they can be strengthened by the Five Elements Source Formation. Once they leave the range of the formation, their spiritual power will not be able to be increased. This is equivalent to a living target. Especially for spiritual cultivation, high attack and low defense, relying on magic to make a living. In the battle between life and death, we are especially afraid of physical cultivation and close to the body. As a result of the increase in the Five Elements Source Formation, although the power of the magic has increased, its movements have been more limited, and it has really become a fixed-point "glass cannon". There are pros and cons. But the benefits are great, but the disadvantages are even greater. For physical cultivation, the Five Elements Source Array also seems a bit useless. The Five Elements Source Formation strengthens the Five Elements and increases spiritual power. Physical cultivation relies on the strong blood and energy and strong strength to kill people in close combat, but it also has the attributes of spiritual roots, and blood and energy itself are transformed from spiritual power through meridians. Therefore, although physical cultivation is not good at magic, it can also be increased by the Five Elements Source Formation. However, because of the transformation from spiritual power to blood and energy, the effect of physical cultivation is greatly increased by the five elements, and the spiritual cultivation effect is far less effective than the spiritual cultivation effect of using spells directly. The biggest problem with physical practice is also limited movement. The close-killing killing must be flexible in advance and retreat, and the dependent on body skills is greater. If you really fight, fight quickly and fight each other, it is even more impossible to stay in the range of the Five Elements Source Formation and be restrained. Otherwise, it is not only a target, but also a fool. Therefore, the Five Elements Source Formation looks very strong, but in actual use, the conditions are harsh and will be constrained by various factors. unless Ink paintings are a little thoughtful. Carve the Five Elements Source Array in spiritual weapons such as armor and Taoist robe. Wear with you, easy to move, and no restrictions. This is the best solution. But there was no conditions before, and I couldn''t find anyone to refine this special armor or Taoist robe. He practiced and learned formations and went out to give rewards. He was busy, so he had no time to think about this. And now... The ink painting was carefully considered. I was "contained" in the sect, and happened to be studying customized spiritual weapons, and there were also third-grade weapon refiner Master Gu to help. The right time, place and people are harmonious. We can just take this opportunity to study the practical application of the Five Elements Source Formation. If you have studied it well, this former Five Elements Sect relied on to become famous but now on the verge of being cut off can be considered as "re-coming out of the world"! And this ultimate formation can be just enough to make up for the last link in the formation and spiritual weapon system he built himself: Spiritual power increase! Mo Hua''s eyes lit up and her thoughts gradually became clear. Integration of Taoist cultivation industries. Combining weapon refining and formations is ultimately applied to monks. Build a complete array auxiliary system that integrates detection, trapping enemies, attacking, defense and amplification! This system is first used on the disciples of the sect to earn some spirit stones. Then with the support of spirit stones, it is constantly improved. One day, when this set of formations and weapon refining processes are mature and you have rich experience, you can expand them and try to put them to the lower level of the cultivation world to develop various relatively economical and cheap spiritual weapons for the production of Taoism, as well as simple and easy-to-learn supporting formations. From the killing of monks to the cultivation of Taoism. From customization to standard. From expensive to cheap. This is a little bit popular... Empering the way of heaven will benefit all life. The real formation should not only serve a few people, but should truly benefit the people of the world. Mo Hua was stunned, and suddenly realized that his understanding of the formation of heaven and earth was becoming more and more profound... After that, ink painting couldn''t wait to start researching the armored Taoist robe suitable for the "Five Elements Source Formation". But this kind of armor is very special. The inheritance of the Five Elements Formation is on the verge of extinction, and there are almost no records of suitable spiritual weapons or array media left behind. Even if there is, ink paintings cannot be found. He could only explore it little by little and then discuss it with Master Gu. This will take some time. About a month later, Master Gu personally visited Taixu Sect, chatted with Mo Hua, and then formulated the prototype of a set of armor. Master Gu plans to go back to practice first. He was not sure about the effect, after all, the requirements for ink painting were very strange, and he had never refined a similar spiritual weapon. But Master Gu didn''t ask much. After all, the problem of formation is too complicated and obscure, and he doesn''t understand it either. He only needs to be responsible for the problem at the refining level. After the discussion, Master Gu left Taixu Gate and then went to the Shang Pavilion in the city. The customized spiritual weapon was sold, and he wanted to get the spirit stone. And this month, the spiritual weapon sold very well, and this is a large amount of spiritual stone. In Taixu City, in the Gu familys shopping hall. The manager of Shang Pavilion could not help but be amazed when he handed the storage bag full of spirit stones to Master Gu. "I don''t know where so many suckers came from in Taixu Sect. I am willing to spend so many spirit stones to buy these strange spiritual weapons from you." He and Master Gu have a good relationship on weekdays, so he speaks casually. Master Gu smiled and said, "You don''t understand this..." The tricks here are complicated... Arms refining techniques, process optimization, array design, array portrayal, and spiritual weapon requirements and sales. On the surface, it seems simple, but Master Gu also knows that although he is a third-grade weapon refiner, what he can do is actually very limited. Most of the credit is also attributed to Mr. Xiao Mo. Master Gu couldn''t understand where Young Master Mo got so many connections in the sect. He shook his head, looked at the manager, and said with a smile: "I''ll invite you to drink at noon." The manager refused everyone and smiled and said, "Okay, then I''ll benefit from it." At noon, the two of them had spiritual meals and fine wine in Taixu City. The business of Shang Pavilion will be entrusted with the steward in the future, so Master Gu is generous. The manager is also very happy. In addition, the drunkenness makes the host and guests enjoy the whole life. After drinking, the two of them went home. Master Gu still wants to return to Gushan City and continue to rush to make the next batch of spiritual weapons. On the carriage to Gushan City, Master Gu touched several heavy storage bags around his waist. While feeling emotional, he was still a little unbelievable. Five hundred thousand spirit stones! Small spiritual weapons are cheaper, while large spiritual weapons are more expensive. The average price of spiritual weapons is about 5,000 spirit stones, and nearly 100 units sold within one month. Deducting costs, this is also an extremely considerable income. And, this is just the beginning. Master Gus disciple Dachuan was also shocked. He has grown up and lived a hard life every day, but he has never seen so many spirit stones. Master Gu thought for a while and ordered, "Stop by the next fairy city, go to the city to buy some wine and meat, and take it back to reward everyone." Dachuan was very happy and quickly smiled: Yes, Master! The Gushan weapon refining practice has always been hard-working. It has been a long time since we were able to drink big drinks and eat meat. Then he couldn''t help but sigh, "Master, how do you want to spend these spirit stones? I feel that I can''t finish them..." Master Gu laughed. This silly boy is used to being poor. Since he was born, he only knows what it feels like to be poor, and he has no idea what he can do with too many spirit stones. If he thinks about it, he can''t think of it. Then Master Gu thought about it and felt a little sad. Five hundred thousand spirit stones a lot of. These spirit stones are enough to buy a good refining furnace for the refining industry, purchase a lot of top-quality refining materials, and purchase some rare refining maps. The remaining spirit stones can also allow everyone to live a life without worrying about food and drink. This spirit stone can be said to be very rich. but Master Gu sighed in his heart. But these spirit stones are actually very few. Maybe its just the cost of a banquet for some families. It''s even just a mount, a car, a singing and dancing, a fine wine, and a beauty... The world is so unfair. Master Gu looked at Dachuan again. This simple and bitter child knows nothing. But it''s okay if you don''t know... Plain is the truth. Once you see the world of flowers and desires, but you dont have a firm heart, you will sooner or later be distorted and will be completely ruined. Master Gu looked at Dachuan and smiled: "There are so many things you can do. Let''s talk about it when you go back, come and have a good meal first, but..." Master Gu frowned and pondered for a moment, "I want to leave one for Mr. Xiao Mo." Dachuan was stunned and nodded. They were able to make so many spirit stones in this business, thanks to the white and tender young master Mo. Its really a person who cannot behave like a person. When he first met, he thought the young master was from a young man, but he didn''t expect that he was so capable. Dachuan was amazed in his heart. "But," Dachuan was a little confused, "Will Mr. Xiao Mo?" He always felt that although Young Master Mo was young, he already had some fairy-like aura. Such a person may not necessarily like these spirit stones. Master Gu shook his head and said, "This is what the young master deserves. No matter whether he wants it or not, we must give it to you. This is the principle of being a human being. You should repay the kindness of a drop of water." "What''s more, to us, the young master is much more ''price'' than these spirit stones." You must not lose the big picture because of the small. "But there is no need to say it explicitly now, otherwise it will seem like we are living off as if we are deliberately repaying our kindness. Let''s leave one silently and save it for Young Master Mo." Dachuan nodded repeatedly, "Master, you are considerate." Master Gu patted the storage bag on his waist, and a smile appeared on his firm face... Inside Taixu Gate. At this time, I didnt know that there were two people secretly stored the spirit stones for him. He accidentally had two "little spirit stone warehouses". Mo Hua continued to learn the formation. The armor needs to be refined for a while. Before that, he still practiced the formation with peace of mind. Mo Hua lay on the desk and slowly drew a second-grade seventeen-patterned formation, stroke by stroke. After finishing drawing, he continued to draw the second copy. These are the homework arranged by Mr. Xun for him. "Learn more, the better you learn, the more solid you learn, the better. If the formation map is not enough, come and find me again..." Mr. Xun loves listening to ink paintings very much. But he was also a little strange. Originally, Mr. Xun said, "We must ignore the sect system and ask him to accumulate merits and change the formations by himself." But now, Mr. Xun doesnt care about these things anymore. Keep learning by yourself and feeding yourself the formation in a cram-like manner. Although Inu Hua has a big appetite and digests quickly, he can eat as much as Mr. Xun feeds, but he still mutters in his heart. Mr. Xun, seem to be a little anxious? But what are you worried about? Mr. Xun has any other plans? Ink painting is a little confused. He also secretly looked at Mr. Xun, but Mr. Xun was as deep as the sea and looked like an ancient well without waves. He couldn''t tell a single point. Mo Hua asked tentatively: "Mr. Xun, do I still have to go to the custom-made product now?" He has already been able to draw second-grade high-level introductory formations, and has a wide range of experience in formations, a solid foundation, and has a lot of formations. It should be no problem to participate in the formation assessment and determine a second-grade intermediate formation master. Mr. Xun raised his eyes slightly when he heard this, and said calmly: "No hurry." "oh." Mo Hua was sure that Mr. Xun must have made some arrangements. But since Mr. Xun said he was not in a hurry, he was not in a hurry either. Anyway, as long as you have the formation, its fine. The more you learn the formation, the deeper you understand, the higher your attainments, and the stronger your foundation. Ink painting has strong spiritual consciousness and fast recovery, and also has the help of Taoist stele. Although I can only learn the formations day and night, I can only learn the seventeenth pattern, but the foundation of the second-grade high-level formation of the ink painting is already stronger than that of many real second-grade high-level formation masters. Gathering sand forms a tower. What he wants to do now, or what Mr. Xun asked him to do now, is to continuously expand, consolidate, and lay the foundation of the formation... After a few days of this, the armor has not been refined yet. Mo Hua was having a meal in the kitchen hall. Cheng Mo suddenly found him and asked: "Senior Brother, are there any ways to prevent demons or demonic energy?" Mo Hua was puzzled, "You want to deal with the demon cultivator?" Cheng Mo thought for a while and said, "It''s not counting. It was a reward from Dao Tingsi, saying that it was to arrest a few sins to practice. But these people practiced some evil devil skills, but they were not orthodox, and they were considered to be devils halfway..." Preventing problems before they happen, so I''ll ask you." Mo Hua frowned. Practice evil devil skills and get into a demon halfway? What is the task of Daoting Si? Mo Hua was stunned and suddenly remembered what Uncle Gu said to him before: "A group of demon cultivators of unknown origin flocked to the surrounding area of ??Ganxuezhou..." "The origin has not been found out yet. How many are there and how well they are in cultivation are still unclear." "The scope of activities is limited to the second and third-rank small states near the Ganxuezhou area. The plan is unknown, but it must have no good intentions..." "The person Cheng Mo is going to capture is one of these "demon cultivators"? The Daotingsi has insufficient staff, so he can only send the reward for arresting the demon cultivators to the sect? I thought about it and felt it was very possible. And after Cheng Mo said this, he remembered that the rewards and questions he asked him recently were a bit dangerous. Before, I caught some flying thieves and arrested several censors. The opponents we have to deal with now are obviously all destiny who have suffered from death. Now it seems that the rewards they received are probably all the "demonic cultivators" they mentioned as "demonic cultivators". Mo Hua thought about it and said carefully: "There are also many kinds of evil techniques. For example, some people will use evil spirits to seize people''s minds, some people will carry poison in their blood, some people will use evil spirits, and some people will practice and replenish..." "When someone cultivates evil spirits, you must stay away from them, and you cannot look in the eyes." "If you carry poison in your blood, you must use fire magic or formation to restrain it." "The evil spirits cannot be confronted with spiritual weapons, especially spiritual weapons, otherwise they will be contaminated." "The physical skills of cultivation and replenishment are generally very good, so if you catch them, you must break three legs to avoid doing evil again..." "Mo Hua said to Cheng Mo to listen to the various magic methods he saw in the Bishan Demon Cave and the many magic skills he had seen in the "little knowledge". Cheng Mo was shocked. He hesitated for a long time, then looked around and lowered his voice, and said nervously: "Senior Brother, why are you so familiar with me? You can''t be..." Mo Hua glanced at him lightly, "Know yourself and your enemy, you will never be defeated in a hundred battles. If you don''t know the evil methods, how can you kill demons and eliminate demons?" Cheng Mo was stunned, thought for a while, and nodded and said: "It makes sense!" But Mo Hua was also very curious. He wanted to know why these demon cultivators suddenly emerged and what plans did they have. Chapter 721 Disaster starts Chapter 721 The disaster occurred Cheng Mo and others were confused, "Senior Brother, what do you want these things to do?" Mo Hua said seriously: "This matter is related to the secret of the Daoting driver. I can''t tell you yet, and I haven''t got the things to study, so I''m not sure..." Daoting drivers secret! The disciples were filled with awesomeness. Because of being a junior brother, he even knows the secret of the Daoting driver. "But," a disciple said in confusion, "the encrypted letters are fine, the blank jade slip, the order to send messages to erase them... these should be useless." "It''s okay, I have my own way." Mo Hua said calmly. "oh oh." The disciples nodded in confusion. The Yuanmagnetic array is an alternative partial gate formation, a branch of the Bagua Thunder-type formation, but it is free from the orthodox and general Five Elements Bagua formation inheritance. The Taixu Sect does not teach, and they usually have little contact with them, so they know very little about it. Mo Hua thought about it and said, "If you find a clue, you can issue a reward through Daotingsi. Everyone can earn some merits with the gangsters." Give a reward through Daotingsi! Everyone was shocked. Cheng Mo is fine, he knows that Mo Hua has some tricks in Daotingsi. The other disciples were shocked and looked surprised. When they looked at the Mo Hua again, their eyes were different again, and they even had a hint of respect. Children of aristocratic families rely on family forces and find Dao Tingsi to do something through family elders. It is nothing. But in the sect, the meaning of being able to rely on yourself to build a bridge with Daotingsi and issue a reward is completely different. What''s more, good rewards are extremely precious, and they all depend on grabbing. Not only do you have to compete with your classmates, but also with your senior brothers and sisters in the first year of high school. Many times, these disciples with the least qualifications can only accept some simple rewards or other people choose the remaining rewards. The merits earned are naturally very meager. "Don''t worry, senior brother, please bear with us!" The disciples agreed. So in the following period, my fellow disciples looked for ink paintings to "dedicate treasures": "Senior brother, younger brother, I used the method you taught to catch a bandit with excellent water quality. I found a demon bone from him. It looked like a water demon bone. See if there is anything wrong with it..." "Senior Brother, your Bagua Mountain Stone Armor is really useful. Those evil cultivators who practice demon skills and have great strength will not hurt at all. These are some jade slips they carry. Daotingsi checked it and found nothing. Senior Brother, take a look..." "Senior Brother, I picked up a broken sword. I don''t know if it''s useful..." "I caught a flower picking thief and got a jade slip. Please give it a taste..." In less than half a month, Mo Hua got a lot of things in her hand. There are all kinds of miscellaneous things. Some of them are indeed evil weapons of the demon cultivator, but after the demon cultivator is arrested, most of the storage bags will be confiscated by Daotingsi. Those with obvious demonic energy cannot be brought into the Taixu Sect. So what I get from ink painting is just some fragmentary evil weapons. These evil weapons are of no use. However, through the calculation of ink painting, we can vaguely see that these evil weapons are accompanied by some blood-colored cause and effect. It seems that there have been vicious demon cultivators who have used these evil weapons to indifferently slaughter the monks. In addition, there are some sheep horns. But it is really just the horns of an ordinary sheep demon, and it has nothing to do with the evil **** of the Great Wilderness. There is no sect token either... In the speculation of Mo Hua, since these demon cultivators can get together, they will definitely not be spontaneous, at least they have a small organization, or a branch of a certain demon sect. If so, there is a high probability that there will be a token of the Demon Sect. The basic principle of the Demon Sect token should be similar to that of the Taixu Sect or other sects. They all use the Yuanmagnetic array to build the bottom layer and expand their functions. Basic communication functions. If it is more high-end, there will be a "Mermon Pavilion" similar to the Taixu Sect, which contains many treasured "Merit Pavilions" in the sect... If you get a token of this kind, there will be more things to "research". Ink painting is full of expectations. Unfortunately, this kind of sect token has not been found yet. On the contrary, I could pass on the letter and draw one ink. A few days later, Yang Qianjun handed a letter to Mo Hua and said: "Cheng Mo and I were doing tasks in a second-grade small fairy city called Qingping City near Qianxuezhou. After the mission was completed, on the way back, I saw a monk sneaking around, obviously not like a monk in Qingping City, so I asked him a few words." "The monk answered without any leakage, but his eyes occasionally dodged, as if he was hiding something." "I think it''s a bit strange. I pretended to leave, but in fact I went back and followed quietly. Finally, I found that the monk secretly used human skin as a mask and disguised himself, not knowing what he was planning." "Cheng Mo and I joined forces to take him down and send him to Daotingsi. All other things were detained by Daotingsi. Only this letter of communication was wiped out, and I will bring them back to you..." Mo Hua took the order to pass on the letter and looked at it a few times. This is a light green scripture that is soaked in the smell of elixirs and blood. The spiritual consciousness sinks into the Scripture Order, and it turns out that it is blank and everything is erased. Generally speaking, this is indeed the case. But Mo Hua''s eyes were slightly condensed, and with a deep glance, you could see that under the blank appearance, there were messy uncertain magnetic patterns, fixed fixed magnetic patterns, and obscure and indelible secondary thunder patterns. The rain leaves traces, and the geese leave sounds. There are traces under all appearances, but some people cant see them. "Is this letter of mail really useful?" Yang Qianjun asked curiously when he saw Mo Hua''s focused look. "Yeah." Mo Hua nodded, "Thank you, Brother Yang." Yang Qianjun smiled, "It''s good to be able to help, senior brother, don''t be polite." Yang Qianjun is a few years older than Mo Hua, and the two of them discuss their own opinions. Mo Hua called him "big brother" and he called Mo Hua "senior brother". After returning to the disciple''s residence, Mo Hua began to restore the order to pass on the letter. The whole process is already familiar with ink painting. On the brightly lit desk, there are array plates, array paper and pen and ink. The ink painting first dismantled the letter, copied out the fixed magnetic patterns, and then recorded the next thunder patterns one by one, and then simulated them on another sub-array disc. He obtained a book "Commentary of the Fixed Magnetic Patterns" from Mr. Xun, and knew that the seemingly abstract and complex fixed magnetic patterns are essentially a "finger text" in the form of array patterns. Although "Fixed Magnetic Pattern Annotations" is not extensive and only has some general annotations, it is currently barely enough for ink paintings. Through magnetic pattern annotation, ink painting can already understand the meaning of these fixed magnetic patterns. He first drew the fixed magnetic pattern on the array plate. Then, on this basis, simulate the second thunder pattern to restore the obliterated words in the mail order. As the magnetic patterns recovered and the formation flowed, the disappearing words gradually appeared. AprilFourth Fellow fellow Taoists from the same sect gather in Qingping City What words are missing afterwards? I dont know if the fixed magnetic pattern is replicated incorrectly or the second thunder pattern is wrong. Ink painting continues to deduce downward. "Converged in Qingping City...destroy..." Extinction? Mo Hua was stunned, his eyes slightly solemn, and he felt that it was not very good in his heart. He continued to deduce, and the last two words slowly revealed. All the door Mo Hua was stunned and connected all the words: On April 14th, fellow Taoists from the same sect gathered in Qingping City and destroyed...the whole family? Mo Hua took a breath of cold air. Extermination! In the Xie family in Bishan City, the monks in the sea of ??fire were massacred. After being dismembered, they wailed and struggled. The scenes of pain appeared in Mo Hua''s mind again. Ink painting is a bit unbelievable. These demon cultivators are still planning to destroy the family! But...who will destroy the whole family? The key words in the mailing order have not been restored. Mo Hua looked at this sentence over and over again, then proofread the fixed magnetic pattern and checked the thunder pattern again. After struggling for a long time, it was still useless. I only know that the target of the demon cultivator''s extermination this time was Qingping City, but I don''t know which clan or which clan it was in Qingping City. Mo Hua frowned. Extermination of the family... Are these demon cultivators also the minions of the evil god? What is the significance of their extermination? Ink painting recalls the affairs of Qianxuezhou, and finally gradually connects them. In the second-grade Bishan City, the Xie family was destroyed. Near Bishan City, a Bishan Demon Palace was built, and there is an altar in the Demon Palace. On the banks of Yanshui River, the fishing village of the past was also considered to have been wiped out. The fishing village directly became the preaching ground for evil gods, with nightmare connected to reality, and a river temple was built, and there was also an altar in the deepest part. In this way, "destroying the family" is considered as the prerequisite for building the temple of the Demon Sect and the altar of the evil god? Why? The ink painting thought about the experiences and experiences in the fishing village one by one, and there was a guess in my mind. To build an altar, you need to raise demons. After the extermination, the flesh and blood of the monks were used to sacrifice the flesh and blood demons. The remaining souls of the monks are used to sacrifice and refine them into demons and evil spirits. In the Demon Palace, some formations, rivers of flesh and blood, walls of bones... also need to use "people" as "building materials". This is true for fishing villages. Before the Bishan Demon Cave was built, before the Daotingsi attacked, the Fire Buddha also destroyed most of the secrets of the Demon Palace, leaving few clues. But the ink paintings are probably quite different. Everything has rules. Evil gods preach, sacrifice, and build an altar, and they must also respect certain processes. "Taking all things as straw dogs, and treating the common people as ''humans and animals'' is the way of the evil gods..." Then he was a little confused again. If you do such things under the eyes of Daoting, there will be internal ghosts in the Daoting Department. At the same time, leading these rebellious and crazy demon cultivators to destroy the family without realizing it, and they must also have a demon with extremely powerful cultivation and cruel means in the same realm. Previously, the Fire Buddha, who was at the peak of foundation building and practiced forbidden arts. But now that Fire Buddha is dead, who will do this? I cant think of ink painting. April 14th, four days left Four days later, I dont know which family will be destroyed by the demon cultivator. The heart is slightly cold in the ink painting. But he has been "retained" now... After thinking about the ink painting, he immediately sent a letter to Gu Changhuai and said, "Uncle Gu, Qingping City, four days later, the demon cultivator will destroy the family..." Gu Changhuai was silent for a long time before he sent a letter: "How did you know?" Mo Hua was about to answer, but suddenly he was stunned. Uncle Gu asked, "How did you know?" instead of asking, "How do you know?" This shows that he had already known about this before. Ink painting was a little surprised: "Uncle Gu, do you already know?" Gu Changhuai was a little helpless, "I arrested several censors and tortured them, and got some clues..." Then Gu Changhuai asked again: "How did you know?" He is the Taoist Secretary and is responsible for the surrounding public security. It is his duty to arrest sins and cultivate demons. It is not surprising to know this. How did Mo Hua know the plot of the demon cultivator without leaving the house? It was obvious that he had learned about this news within two days. Gu Changhuai frowned slightly. Mo Hua said the truth: "I restored a letter of letter and saw it on it..." Is it a letter to pass on... Gu Changhuai sighed and thought to himself. The formation master is indeed outrageous. The monks under his command of the Dao Tingsi were exhausted and investigated with great responsibilities, and interrogated them day and night. This was why he finally pried out this little news from the mouths of several demon cultivators. As a result, the child Mo Hua obtained a letter of letter transmission. After explaining it, he would know everything... People are so angry that people are more popular. Of course, Gu Changhuai also knew it in his heart. Daotingsi does "tired work", and ink painting does "technical work". Especially the technical skills of ink painting involve tricky and profound formations, and the actual difficulty is much higher than that of their squatting and stumble. Gu Changhuai sighed again. He didn''t dare to think about how incredible the formation level of Mo Hua''s child will be when he grows up. "Don''t tell others, so as not to leak the news and alert the enemy." Gu Changhuai reminded. "Yeah, I understand." Mo Hua nodded and agreed, and then asked, "Uncle Gu, do you know which family the demon cultivator wants to destroy the family?" Gu Changhuai hesitated a little and replied, "I haven''t found it yet." "What are the plans of Daotingsi?" Mo Hua asked. Gu Changhuai was silent. Mo Hua said, "No need to say too much, just reveal a little bit of it." Gu Changhuai was stunned for a moment and sighed: "It doesn''t matter which one to destroy..." Mo Hua understood, "Draw a net of heaven and earth and catch turtles in the jar. As long as the demon cultivator enters the city and intends to kill people and destroy the family, he will in turn encircle and suppress them." "So it doesn''t matter whether they know who they want to destroy." "Is that true, Uncle Gu?" Gu Changhuai: You have finished speaking, what else should I say? "It''s almost the same." Gu Changhuai said vaguely. Mo Hua thought about it and suddenly said, "Uncle Gu, Qingping City is a second-grade immortal city, not small. You Daotingsi is not enough..." Gu Changhuai was alert and said, "What do you want to do?" Mo Hua whispered: "I''ll find some help for you?" Gu Changhuai was disdainful, "You don''t have to worry about this kind of thing. You stay in the sect with peace of mind, practice hard, learn more formations, and don''t think about these things." "Although Daotingsi is not well-manned, it is not yet at the point of asking for your help..." Mo Hua said silently: "Near Qianxuezhou, there is a second-grade immortal city, where demon cultivators gather and plot to destroy the family, they dare to do such things..." "There must be an insider within Daotingsi." "Uncle Gu, are you really at ease using the people from Daotingsi?" Gu Changhuai was silent when asked by Mo Hua. Everyone is tacit about things like insiders. If you want to ambush Qingping City and catch turtles in the jar, you must use a large number of people. In addition to the monks of the Gu family, there must be other monks of the Dao Tingsi. The monks of the Gu family are fine. He knows the foundation, but it is difficult to tell whether the other monks of the Dao Tingsi are black or white. What is hidden in their hearts is difficult to tell. Gu Changhuai pondered for a moment, then asked Mo Hua: "Where did you get the staff?" He was indeed curious. Mo Hua proudly said, "All of them are my fellow disciples of Taixu Sect. They are very familiar with me and the ingredients are very innocent, at least they are cleaner than Daotingsi." And they all called me "Little Brother". Gu Changhuai''s eyes were stunned and a little surprised. Mo Huas relationship and connections in Taixu Sect are becoming increasingly difficult to understand. However, Gu Changhuai still said with concern: "No, it''s too dangerous. Those demon cultivators are at least in the middle and late stages of foundation building." Mo Hua said: "It''s okay, they don''t fight head-on. Just help form a net, guard the periphery, and pick up the bargains." The dangerous thing in front of it must be done by the experienced and experienced Dao Tings Office. Gu Changhuai nodded slightly. It''s okay to do this... Gu Changhuai thought for a while and said, "Do you want to earn merit for them?" "Of course!" Mo Hua said with confidence, "There are no chicken legs in the world that can be eaten for nothing!" Mo Hua said again: "...What''s more, you are familiar with Uncle Gu, you are just fine if you work for nothing, but you will suffer a little loss." "But they are different. They are all children of aristocratic families and they all need face. If you go out and don''t make some contributions, isn''t that unreasonable?" Gu Changhuai curled his lips. This little kid is full of nonsense. I have never seen him work in vain, let alone suffer any losses. Most of the time, he makes others suffer losses. "Okay." Gu Changhuai sighed. Mo Hua asked carefully, "How many merits can you give?" Gu Changhuai said, "Two hundred." Mo Hua shook her head, "At least four hundred." Gu Changhuai had a headache. After a reluctant bargaining, the final merit was set at 300. Ink painting has tried its best. As a "little senior brother", he can only do this. However, for ordinary disciples, three hundred merits are not a small number. The next day, having dinner at the kitchen hall at noon, Mo Hua quietly said to Cheng Mo: "There is a big job that costs about fifty people. After the matter is completed, each of them will make 300 achievements." Cheng Mo was shocked. Fifty people, each with 300 meritorious contributions, this is really a big chore! "Senior Brother, where did you come from the errand?" Cheng Mo also lowered his voice and asked in a low voice. Mo Hua said: "I can''t say the specific one yet. You will know then, but this job is relatively risky, so you must find a veteran." Cheng Mo nodded, "This is natural." "Also," Mo Hua thought for a while and added: "We must find someone who is familiar with each other and knows the truth, and we must not leak the news." "In addition, try to find children from aristocratic families outside Qianzhou, and have little to do with the local aristocratic families in Qianzhou." "If it is a local family in Qianzhou, you must have a good relationship, such as Hao Xuan." Cheng Mo was confused, but he had always believed in ink painting. Whatever ink painting says is naturally what it means. If you cant ask for extra questions, dont ask. "Don''t worry, senior brother," Cheng Mo patted his chest, "Pack to me!" After that, Cheng Mo went to find someone secretly, and found a total of fifty disciples. Except for Situ Jian, Yang Qianjun, Hao Xuan and Yi Li, most of the others are disciples who have had friendships and trustworthy character. And there is almost no reason to refuse the three hundred merits. They agreed without thinking. Mo Hua''s spiritual sense moved, scanned everyone and nodded with satisfaction. This way, the manpower is enough. Later, the same trick in the ink painting was reused, and "colluded" with Gu Changhuai within the Daotingsi, working inside and outside. With his extremely keen spiritual sense, at the agreed time, in front of the senior brothers and sisters, he "quickly eyes and hands" robbed a reward with a huge merit, but a vague description and unknown significance. It was like taking away a large piece of fat meat in front of a group of hungry wolves... (This chapter ends) Chapter 722 Stop the family Chapter 722: The family was destroyed Mo Hua received the reward, but he could not leave the academic prefecture, so he handed over the reward to Cheng Mo and asked Cheng Mo to lead the team. But the content of the reward was not mentioned in the ink painting. It was not until the night before departure that Mo Hua brought everyone together and told them some things to pay attention to when offering rewards. "This reward is to assist Dao Tingsi to encircle and suppress a large number of demon cultivators in Qingping City!" A large number of demon cultivators! Everyone was shocked when they heard this. It is indeed a big job, no wonder he has such a high achievement. The disciples couldn''t help feeling a little nervous, but they couldn''t hide their excitement. Although they were born in aristocratic families, they were not very old and had not yet experienced the world. They have been devoted to their practice. They have not been tied to the interests of the aristocratic families. They still have the longing for "holding the sword between heaven and earth to eliminate demons and evil spirits." Have a righteous spirit in your heart and are born with repulsion to evil demons and heretics. Before, they have also come into contact with some evil cultivators, but many of those evil cultivators have low inheritance and vicious methods, but they are all small-scale fights. Unlike now, we have to compete with the "large number of demon cultivators". Mo Hua continued, "You just need to remember a little bit of this encirclement..." "Are you all eliminating evil?" Cheng Mo asked. "No, I''m saving my life!" All the disciples were stunned. "Don''t look down on the demon cultivator!" Mo Hua looked solemn, "The demon cultivator is bad, but not stupid. Even if he is not as smart as you and has good talent, they have rich experience in practicing Taoism, use any means to do things, and are despicable and shameless..." If you fight with the demon cultivator, you will suffer a great loss and may even endanger your life!" Eliminating all evil is a good thing, but you must also judge the situation and act within your ability." Mo Hua sighed, "I want you to earn merits, not to let you die." The disciples nodded one after another, "It''s still the younger brother who is thoughtful." Their hearts are warm. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : After saying that, while the night was covered, Cheng Mo led the team, a group of fifty people set off and left. The ink painting waved at the mountain gate and watched everyone travel far away. The moon is bright and the stars are sparse, and the mountains are dark. Taixu Mountain is hidden in the thick night. A group of Taixu disciples walked along the mountain road and left the Taixu Sect and embarked on the road of encircling and suppressing demon cultivators on a large scale for the first time in their lives. Mo Hua sighed softly, feeling a little worried. I dont know if it will be a problem for them to go to Qingping City to encircle those demon cultivators who intend to destroy the family. However, it should be no big problem if Uncle Gu is in charge. And ink painting has also been calculated before. Although his method of derivation is still relatively immature and cannot calculate the cause and effect, at least he does not feel the sign of "shocking". In this way, this encirclement should not be too dangerous. Ink painting breathed a little relieved. Anyway, he can''t leave the state border, so he can only wait for news from Cheng Mo and the others, and he can''t come even if he is anxious. And he also has other things to do. Master Gu took advantage of the break in the ink painting and sent a pair of armor. This is the pair of armor specially customized according to the requirements of ink painting, which is suitable for the Five Elements Source Array. Ink painting gave it a name: Five elements origin Jia. The five elements strengthening formation is an absolute formation, which is extremely rare. And the spiritual weapons that can be adapted to it are extremely rare and lack reference-based forms. Ink painting can only be understood according to its own formation, and refer to Master Gus advice on refining weapons, cross the river by feeling the stones, and try to refine it step by step. This set of Original Armor is only the first edition, and it is not clear whether it can be used or not. Repeatedly test and improvement may be required. This is within the expectations of ink painting. During the break, I took some time to try the function of this set of Five Elements Source A. He first drew a five-element fire source array in the armor. Later, a Taoist magic room was rented to test the power of the spell. Indoor of Taoism. Mo Hua wore a obviously larger armor. Although she looked serious, she looked a little funny. There is no way, the armor is made according to the shape of an adult, so he will definitely look bigger in his clothes. However, the Taoist Dharma Room is closed and no one will see it. Mo Hua wore armor and began to perform fireball techniques on the magic puppets in the distance. Above the armor, a red light flashed, covering the ink painting. Mo Hua pointed his finger, and a fireball whistled out, drawing out a fierce firelight, hitting the magic puppet in the distance. Explosions started and fires raged. On the magic puppet, it was burned by fire-type spiritual power, leaving a black mark, and then gradually recovered as before under the effect of the formation. The power of fireball is not weak. But Mo Hua gradually frowned. "No..." The armor is useless. He took off his armor again, took it apart again, and carefully checked the formation. The first-grade thirteen-patterned Five Elements Fire Source Array, the ink painting is already familiar with the heart, and every stroke is exactly the same. The formation is right. He compared the shape of the armor again. Master Gu is a third-grade weapon refiner. He has rich experience in refining weapons and his skills are also very experienced. This pair of external armor is not bad at all. There is no problem with the formation, and there is no problem with the armor. However, this pair of Five Elements Fire Source Arc has not taken effect. His spiritual power has not been increased, and the power of fireball magic has not been improved. Ink painting is confused. What exactly went wrong? He remembered the entire armor spiritual weapon structure in his heart, and then sorted out the path of spiritual power flowing inside the entire formation in his mind, but did not find any mistakes. Mo Hua thought hard, but didn''t even think of anything, so she simply lay on the ground, raised her legs, and thought slowly. This pair of Five Elements Origin Armor is refined according to the structure of an ordinary spiritual weapon. But ordinary spiritual weapons correspond to ordinary formations. The absolute formation is definitely different. Or at least, the Five Elements Absolute Formation is different. "How did I draw the Five Elements Source Formation before?" "Why did I draw it on the ground and on the armor?" "Wu Hua recalled a little about how I drew the ground into a formation before, forming the Five Elements Source Form. After comparing the two, I had some guesses in my mind. The only difference between drawing the ground and forming a formation, except for the "array medium" used as the carrier, is the flow of the power of the formation. The ground is drawn into a formation, and the five elements array is activated by divine thoughts, and divine thoughts and spiritual power are merged and flowing. In the Five Elements Source Armor, the Five Elements Age is purely activated by spiritual power, and is simply the flow of spiritual power, lacking the fusion of spiritual thoughts. I remembered the ink painting. The Five Elements Source Formation is essentially a "transformation of divine thoughts" through the formation, thereby amplifying the spiritual power of the Five Elements. The part of the spiritual power that increases is not generated out of thin air, but is transformed from "mind power". As soon as I thought about this, the ink painting suddenly trembled in my heart. The power of divine thoughts is transformed and spiritual power is increased... The logic of the formation of the Five Elements Source Formation is actually somewhat similar to the divine formation. Both contain the law of "transformation of divine thoughts", but the purpose of the final transformation is different. The five elements source array is transformed into the increased spiritual power. The transformation of the divine formation is the divine thought after "amplification". Mo Hua''s eyes shook, as if she was enlightened, and she felt vaguely that she seemed to have discovered something very important. But when he thought about it carefully, he suddenly couldn''t explain what he understood. Maybe its me, my current cultivation is still low and my knowledge is not enough, so I only have a little inspiration, but I dont have a deep understanding... ?Mo Hua nodded slowly. Since he couldn''t figure it out for the time being, he was not confused, so he focused on the Five Elements Source Armor. I understand the principle, but it will be very troublesome to actually solve it. This involves the fundamental rule of power flow in spiritual weapon formations and array media formations. After the formation is activated, it is controlled by divine thoughts. After the spiritual weapon is activated, it runs on its own. Simple formations, such as those earth fire formations that are less than nine lines and are not included in the grade, are very simple to start. Generally speaking, it is better to activate it by spiritual power. Pinch the spirit stones and let the spiritual power flow into the array pattern, and the formation will naturally flow. But this is a formation with few patterns and simple structure. The more the formation comes to the back, the more patterns the array is, the more complex the structure and the more complete the functions. For example, a remnant formation, a large formation, or a single formation of second grade or above. These formations will be embedded in the array eyes in advance, and use spirit stones to charge them to provide spiritual power. It also contains a complex array pivot structure, which is opened and controlled by spiritual consciousness, and can control the opening and closing of spiritual power, forward and reverse, strong and suppressed. Using divine thoughts to control the formation requires a certain formation foundation and relatively abundant spiritual consciousness. And spiritual weapons are different. Spiritual weapons are suitable for all monks, and the threshold is destined not to be too high. And it cannot be complicated to use. Spiritual weapons can be used if they have spiritual power. The formations in the spiritual weapon are operated on their own after being supplied with spiritual power, and do not need to be controlled with spiritual thoughts. But the problem is that the Five Elements Source Array needs to be "transformed by divine thoughts". The drawing of the ground is the logic of the formation and can be controlled by spiritual consciousness. The control of the spiritual consciousness can inject spiritual thoughts to transform spiritual power. And the source of the five elements is a spiritual weapon. The formations in the spiritual weapon cannot be controlled by spiritual consciousness, so naturally they cannot inject spiritual thoughts, cannot "transform", cannot strengthen the five elements, and cannot increase spiritual power. Mo Huas head hurts a little. As expected, it seems that it is simple, once it involves practical applications, there will be a lot of unexpected problems. In this way, the Five Elements Source Armor cannot be used as a "internal sealing formation" structure like ordinary spiritual weapons. The formation of the Five Elements Source Armor must be "open source". Only when the spiritual consciousness can intervene, the spiritual thoughts can be transformed and the spiritual power will be increased. But this kind of thing certainly does not meet the specifications of ordinary spiritual weapons, and is more like a special "array weapon" between "spiritual weapons" and "array media". Things are getting troublesome... But this difficulty is not even a setback. Ink paintings were mentally prepared for a long time, so naturally they would not feel discouraged, but instead they were full of ambition. After all, once this "Five Elements Source Armor" is studied, it can be greatly enhanced by the power of Taoism without being restricted by the field and formation. With the increase in the Five Elements Source A, even if the cultivation level is slightly inferior and the strategy is appropriate, it is enough to fight beyond the level. Ink painting is full of expectations. "Come on step by step..." Mo Hua thought about it and could only turn around and start from the refining map of the Five Elements Source Armor, trying to "open source" the array sealed in the spiritual weapon and redesign the array structure. At the same time, he was also thinking about Qingping City. He really wanted to pass on a letter to Uncle Gu and ask what the situation was. But he knew that encirclement and suppression of demon cultivators was of great importance, and Uncle Gu''s orders must be "sealed". Even if he asked, he wouldn''t be able to reply. Anyway, the result will be known in two days. Mo Hua calmed down and continued to study the source of the Five Elements. In less than two days, Cheng Mo and the others came back. The ink painting counted the number of people and found that there were no more or less, just fifty, so I felt completely relieved. Cheng Mo and the others were injured, but they looked unspeakable. "Eleven people were slightly injured, and two others had broken arms, and one was stabbed with a sword, but nothing was serious." Take the pills and recuperate, and it will be almost done in a few days." Chen Mo reported to Mo Hua. Mo Hua nodded with satisfaction, and then asked: ? Cheng Mo also said, "Gu Diansi ordered the same." Mo Hua asked everyone to rest, "After counting Daotingsi, the merits should be settled." The disciples smiled happily and bowed: It seems that Uncle Gu is busy... Mo Hua said silently in his heart. The next day, Gu Changhuai still didn''t return. Ink painting is a little confused. On the third day, Gu Changhuai replied, "The family was destroyed." Mo Hua was stunned, "What?" Gu Changhuai sighed long, "Someone... was destroyed." Mo Hua''s pupils shrank, "Didn''t Qingping City be defended? Not Qingping City?" Gu Changhuai said, "Yes..." He was silent for a moment and slowly said to Mo Hua: "This group of demon cultivators... They are actually divided into two groups, and they are at the same time. Qingping City is just one of them." We found Qingping City, mobilized people, and destroyed their plans, but ignored the other..." Mo Hua''s eyes were solemn, "Where is the other?" Gu Changhuai said, "Barrien Yanshui River, Yujiashui Village." Yujiashui Village?" Mo Hua was a little confused. Gu Changhuai nodded and said, "This is a remote water village near Yanshui River, located on an isolated island, surrounded by water. Those living in the water village are all fishing practitioners, but they are relatively closed and rarely interact with outsiders." ? Mo Hua felt cold in his heart and asked, "Do you know who did it?" Even an external demon cultivator should have an identity. Gu Changhuai said, "I''m still investigating. There should be news these days, but there are not even witnesses, so it''s probably difficult to track down." "Where are those demon cultivators caught in Qingping City?" Mo Hua asked. "Although there are many demonic cultivators, most of them are minions. They were tried in punishment, but they did not ask for any useful clues." Ink painting frowned. Gu Changhuai looked ugly, but after thinking about it, he said, "Don''t worry about these things, I will check them, you can practice well." After that, Gu Changhuai ignored the ink painting. But the mood in Mohua became more and more serious. He had a strong premonition that the footsteps of the evil **** of the Great Wilderness seemed to be getting closer and closer, and the secret plots were also accelerating... But what exactly is His plan? Resurrection? How to resurrect? Mo Hua''s brows became tighter and tighter. And the Yujiashui Village was destroyed. Does it mean that another altar was built on the banks of Yanshui River, in a secret place? What are the origins of these demon cultivators who massacred Yujiashui Village? Who is the one who takes the lead? Mo Hua sighed a long time. Its a pity that he couldnt go out at all, and he couldnt find it even if he wanted to. Mo Hua suppressed the mixed thoughts in his heart and wanted to draw a few formations to calm down. But as I was painting, the ink painting suddenly felt a thrill in my heart. Then he took out a jade slip from the storage bag by chance. This jade slip is the list of Boss Jiang. Now, most of the names on the list are gone, those who die, those who escape, those who catch, and most of the names are gone. Even the Fire Buddha, the name of the fire, with **** consequences, was already depressed. This list is useless. But Mo Hua always feels that there is still something unfinished in the dark. And just now, there seemed to be some cause and effect, and there was a change... What will it be? Mo Hua stared at the list for a long time, but after looking at it, she still found no clues. Just as Mo Hua wanted to throw the list aside, he was suddenly stunned, and then his expression slightly condensed. His eyes suddenly became deep, with the texture of heaven, the mysterious path, and the three colors of divine light gold blended. Looking at this, there has indeed changed on the jade slip. The name of Fire Buddha was completely dim. Then the eyes became blurred and cause and effect changed. The sea of ??fire faded and the tide surged. The tide was first blue, then it was like blood irrigation, dyed into a half blue and half red color, like a sea of ??blood. The sea of ??blood extinguishes the sea of ??fire. In the jade slip, the three words "Fire Buddha" were erased, and another name was gradually revealed, which was entangled with the evil consequences of blood and water: Water Yanluo. Please a book by a big man~ The new book of Gu Zhenren: "Immortal Works to Open Things" In the volcano, the immortal palace left by the sages and powerful people long for successors. The mother sacrificed her life to fight for it and obtained the treasure seal of the Immortal Palace, which was left to Ning Zhuo before her death. My Buddhas Heart Demon Seal! Save yourself to be a Buddha, and save others to become a demon. Holding this seal can carve the heart seal and command the creation of the organs, which is extremely low. Ordinary people command the organs and have a heavy burden on their minds. But Ning Zhuo can control ten thousand with one, and he is at ease. Ning Zhuo: "Mom, I will definitely live up to your instructions and get the immortal palace!" Chapter 723 Secondary thunder flow Chapter 723: Second generation of thunder flow Shui Yan Luo? ! Mo Hua felt a little cold in her heart, and then she frowned. "Who is Water Yan Luo?" He has been in the Xuezhou area and the surrounding fairy city for more than two years. He has arrested many evil cultivators and many demon cultivators who have dealt with them. There are many secrets that you know more than ordinary monks. But I have never heard of the name "Shui Yan Luo". Mo Hua looked down again. On the list, the three words "Fire Buddha" have become dim and have been completely erased. "Shui Yan" replaced it. This means... Fire Buddha was dead, so the evil **** promoted another demon and became the leader of the Tu family''s destruction? Since this Water Yama can replace Fire Buddha, does it mean that even if his strength is not as strong as Fire Buddha, it will not be much inferior? Mo Hua frowned and felt solemn, and then couldn''t help but complain. If there were other than this Water Yama, there would be no more Golden Arhat, Muyasha, Land Ksitigarbha and other things to appear one after another... ? The crime wanted by Daotingsi? Or is a demon cultivator full of evil deeds? If he was the minion chosen by the evil god, would he have any inheritance that was comparable to the forbidden art? Will there be more clues about evil gods? If I cant figure it out, I can only ask others. In his spare time, Mo Hua would pass on a letter and secretly asked Gu Changhuai: "Uncle Gu, do you know the name of ''Shui Yanluo''?" Gu Changhuai was obviously stunned, "Shui Yanluo?" "Yes." Gu Changhuai thought for a long time before passing on the letter: "I haven''t heard of it." Mo Hua was stunned, a little surprised. Even I havent heard of Uncle Gu, Dian Si... ???Shui Yan Luo, is he just entering the industry? Gu Changhuai: "Why did you ask about this name?" Before Mo Hua answered, Gu Changhuai said again: "It has to do with the destruction of the Yujia Water Village?" Mo Hua nodded slightly. Uncle Gu is worthy of being the Daoting Si Dianshi, and his head is very fast. As long as the formation is not involved, Uncle Gu is still quite smart. "Yes." Mo Hua said. Gu Changhuai frowned and said in confusion: "How do you know this name?" This is a long story. And many things are complicated and inconvenient to say, Mo Hua only said vaguely: "I got a letter of transmission, and the letter of transmission said..." Gu Changhuai frowned. Another letter of transmission? The mailing order is not so omnipotent, you can find any secret. The demon cultivator is not so stupid, he writes everything in the mail order... He thinks that Mo Hua must have something to hide from him. But this child is full of bad water, and if he doesn''t want to say it, he can''t ask. "Well..." Gu Changhuai said indifferently, "Is there any other clues about your order to pass on the letter?" ? : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : Judgment...beheading... This "Water Yama" seems to have a special hobby. Or does this method of extermination have other profound meanings? Mo Hua really wanted to go to the slaughtered Yujia Water Village to see if there were any clues in cause and effect, but he could not go against Mr. Xun''s instructions. Gu Changhuai also knew it and said: "Yujia Water Village, there is also this Water Yan Luo. I''ll go back to check it out. Stay honestly in the sect. If there is any news, I''ll tell you again." He actually doesn''t want to tell Mo Hua. But if he doesn''t say anything, Mo Hua will definitely try his best to inquire. Instead of doing this, it''s better to tell him yourself, so as to save the ink painting from wasting time and delaying his practice, or to be too curious and risking himself. The chat ends here. Gu Changhuai went busy again. In the days that followed, Mo Hua was practicing and studying in the sect, and every few days he paid attention to the movements of Daotingsi. But then it was calm. Nothing happened. Even those group of demon cultivators have appeared less often. There is no news about Shui Yanluo. Although Daotingsi was investigating the matter of Yujiashui Village, there was still no progress. The remote water village is not an immortal city after all. The monks inside are all poor fishing practitioners, who are relatively closed on weekdays and do not have much interaction with the outside world. After being massacred, Dao Tingsi temporarily blocked the news in order not to alert the enemy. Therefore, this tragedy caused a brief commotion around Yanshui River only, and then gradually calmed down and became a strange topic of conversation after dinner. The Yujia Water Village is gone, and the nearby fishing practitioners are still working hard to make a living. Daotingsi still investigated the case, but there was no result. Outside Yanshui River, all fairy cities are still living a life of luxury and wealth. Ink painting has a bit complicated mood. In fact, no one cares whether the scattered cultivator in this remote place is as humble as duckweed in the water. Whether it is withered or prosperous, whether it is life or death. After some time, this incident didn''t even cause much splash and seemed to be gradually forgotten. But ink painting knows that the shadows are spreading little by little... The **** color of cause and effect was thicker. The evil **** of the Great Wilderness must have another judiciary. Mo Hua sighed deeply. But he is powerless now. He can only do what he should do, practice hard, and strive to break through the middle stage of foundation building as soon as possible. In the dark, the storm is about to come. Whether it is cultivation, spiritual consciousness, or formation, it is better to be stronger. In addition, there is also the research and application of formations and spiritual weapons, especially the refining of the Five Elements Source Armor with augmentation power, which is also crucial. During the break, Mo Hua took the time to go to Gu''s house again. He wants to talk to Master Gu about the "open source" of the Five Elements Source A and the method of connecting to the control of the spiritual consciousness. Master Gu looked stunned, and then his brows frowned like Mahua. "This kind of armor... has never been heard of. Gushan weapon refining has never been refined." "The young master''s idea is indeed different from that of ordinary people..." I dont know if his words are praising people. Mo Hua took a sip of tea, sorted out his thoughts, and slowly said: "Because the formation this time is quite special, we cannot use conventional refining standards. We need to change the structure so that the formations in the spiritual weapon can be controlled by the spiritual consciousness..." Master Gu thought about it carefully and then said: "The formation in the armor can be controlled by the spiritual consciousness of the cultivator... Then there is no limit to this cultivator who can use the spiritual consciousness to control the formation." "Once the armor formation is ''open source'', all other monks can use their spiritual sense to control the formations in the armor without any discrimination..." This is a huge disadvantage. "In the battle between life and death, if other cultivators with powerful spiritual sense forcefully intervene in the armor with spiritual sense, drive the formation to close, reverse, or destroy itself, it is equivalent to giving the enemy a handle and breaking his hands and feet..." Mo Hua frowned. It seems that this is indeed the truth... He thought about it again, his eyes lit up slightly, and he shook his head and said: "It doesn''t matter." The formation on the Five Elements Source Armor is the Five Elements Source Array. This is a paradise. Even if it is "open source", not many people can do it, let alone compete with yourself for control of the divine thoughts. Master Gu nodded slowly when he saw Mo Hua''s confident appearance. He is only responsible for giving suggestions and giving some references. What to do in the end is decided by ink painting. "Then this kind of armor is between the ''spiritual weapon'' and the ''array media''. It takes into account both. It is both a spiritual weapon and a formation media..." Master Gu quickly understood. "Yes." Mo Hua nodded. "Okay," Master Gu pondered, "Then I''ll go back and think about it, and then try more..." "However, this kind of armor has a special shape and no precedent. If you want to refine it, it may take time and effort and take a lot of time. It is estimated that it will take at least half a month to refine another set to see the effect..." "It''s okay," Mo Hua smiled, "Thank you for your hard work, Master Gu." "If this is the young master, I should do it." Master Gu smiled, and then invited him warmly: "By the way, a few fresh high-quality spirit fish have entered the Crane Tower in Qingzhou City. Should you try it?" "Spiritual fish..." Mo Hua is already tired of eating fish. Especially in the nightmare, he ate the fish head river **** and ate a bunch of fish demons and evil spirits. Now when he heard the word "fish", he felt a little overwhelmed. But Master Gus kindness is hard to refuse. Mo Hua didn''t want to wiping Master Gu''s kindness, so he nodded and said: Okay, okay. In the Crane Tower, the environment is elegant. There are a few spirit fish on the table, with corals in shape, delicacies in taste, and gold in soup, fresh and fragrant in color and beautiful. The ink painting was very happy. Just when I was eating, Mo Hua suddenly remembered the fishing repairs in the small fishing village again. Thinking of these fish, it may be that fishermen risked their lives and worked hard to catch them in the wind and waves. In the mouth of ink painting, there was something unpleasant. He flipped through the menu again. In the Crane Tower, fish are sold very expensively. But the fishing practitioners who worked hard to catch fish only earned enough spirit stones. Ink painting thought for a brief moment and said in my heart: "I don''t know if there is a way to let those fishing practitioners earn more spirit stones..." After eating the fish, Mo Hua said goodbye to Master Gu. Master Gu is going to go back to Gushan weapon refining to study the refining of the Five Elements Source Armor with the "open source" structure. And ink painting returned to Gu''s family. He wanted to say hello to Aunt Wan first, and then return to the sect. But when he arrived at the Gu family, Wen Renwan was entertaining guests. It seemed that he was a relative from Wen Renwan who brought some things to Wen Renwan. Mo Hua sat in the hall drinking tea and waited quietly for a while. In less than a stick of incense, Wen Renwan appeared at the door and waved to the ink painting mysteriously. Mo Hua was stunned, "Aunt Wan?" Wen Renwan waved again, smiled at her eyes and whispered: "Come on, I have a few things for you." Mo Hua looked puzzled, put down the teacup, followed Wen Renwan and walked into a wing room. There are formations for isolating eavesdropping around the wing room. Wen Renwan took out a storage bag and secretly handed it to Mo Hua, and softly reminded: "You''ve kept it away, don''t let anyone know." Mo Hua was stunned, slowly opened the storage bag, and his spiritual sense explored it, and his mouth grew bigger. Many array pictures... And most of them are complete sets, including the entire set of initial array patterns, to first-grade or even second-grade high-level arrays. Mo Hua said in shock: "Aunt Wan, this is..." "I know you like to learn formation..." Wen Renwan smiled and said, "This is some formation books and formation maps that I asked you Uncle Shangguan to get from the Shangguan family. Some of them are treasured by Wen Renjia. They have just been sent here now, so you can collect them all. If you have time, you will learn to read them." Mo Hua said in surprise: "This is too expensive..." Wen Renwan shook his head, "You deserve it." Ink painting still wants to refuse. Wen Renwan blinked, "Since you called me ''Aunt Wan'', I''ll take what I gave you." "But," Mo Hua had some concerns, "Shangguan family and Wenren family..." Wen Renwan said, "Don''t worry, these formations are given to you by your Uncle Shangguan and my hands. No one will cause trouble for you." "Of course, don''t take the initiative to say it." "Okay!" Mo Hua no longer felt pretentious, and then laughed crisply, "Thank you Aunt Wan!" Wenren Wans eyebrows were as crescent moon, and she also chuckled softly, Look at these array diagrams, will they fit your wishes. "Um!" Ink painting began to carefully look at the array diagram. These array diagrams are very extensive. Most of them are still five elements and eight trigrams. The Five Elements and Eight Trigrams Formation is the most common and widely used formation in the world of cultivation, and it is also a formation that almost all formation masters must learn from. However, the inheritance of the Five Elements and Eight Trigrams of the Shangguan Family and the Wenren Family is somewhat different from that of the Taixu Sect. Taixu Sect is a sect that teaches Taoism and teaches, and the formation is mainly based on "inheritance teaching". The Shangguan family operates the Taoist practice industry, and the formation is mainly "industrial practical". Wen Ren seems to have a more profound background, and the formation is mainly based on "formula research". Several companies have their own strengths and can refer to each other and learn from each other''s strengths and make up for their weaknesses. Ink painting looked very happy. Wen Renwan couldn''t help but smile when she saw Mo Hua liked it. The ink painting continued to flip back, and as he flipped over, he was stunned and his eyes were bright. Yuanmagnetic array! In addition to the Five Elements and Eight Trigrams Formation, there are also Yuan Magnetic Formations! First of all, there is a book called "Fixed Magnetic Pattern Collection", which is covered with the seal of the Shangguan Family Collection Array Pavilion. There is also a book "Fixed Magnetic Pattern Supplement" followed by, and the cover is covered with the seal of the Wenrenjia Collection Array Pavilion. Next, there is a secondary secondary high-level elemental magnetic array. I have never heard of these formations in Mo Hua. It is an alternative elemental magnetic array outside the Taixu Sect inheritance. Ink painting was shocked. "Aunt Wan, this is..." Wen Renwan smiled and said, "I think Changhuai is familiar with you, so I asked him what formations you usually learn." "But Changhuai was devoted to Daotingsi''s affairs. He was not very proficient in formations and could not tell me why. He asked him hard for a long time, and he only said that you seemed to be very interested in the Yuanmagnetic Formation. I collected these magnetic pattern notes and the Yuanmagnetic Formation diagram for you..." Then Wen Renwan frowned slightly, "But the Yuanmagnetic Formation is very unpopular. The Shangguan family and the Wen family don''t include many, and there are not many disciples willing to learn this. I don''t know if these formation diagrams are enough..." "Enough is enough!" Mo Hua nodded repeatedly, and then smiled and said gratefully: "Thank you Aunt Wan!" Wen Renwan seemed to really like the Mo Hua, and felt relieved. Ink painting held these array pictures in his hand, regard them as treasures, and felt happy. Aunt Wan is such a great good person! Mo Hua held these array diagrams and couldn''t let go. He couldn''t help but turn them over and over again. After looking through them several times, he suddenly looked stunned. He found that there was a strange array map among them. It seems that the array pattern number...is a bit too many? The ink painting''s spiritual sense flew away and counted it again. One, two, threea total of twenty lines. Twenty lines? Mo Hua was stunned for a moment, feeling a little strange, then suddenly reacted and couldn''t help but widen his eyes. Second-grade...twenty lines? ! Absolute formation? ! He immediately took out the formation diagram and saw a few ancient and strange seal characters written on it: Secondary thunder flow array. Mo Hua took a breath and looked at Wen Renwan, feeling a little unbelievable: "Aunt Wan, this..." Seeing this, Wen Renwan was a little confused. She looked down and nodded and said: "This is a formation treasured by the Shangguan family. I asked your Uncle Shangguan to take it out. It is said that the Shangguan family made contributions and received the reward from the Taoist court. They obtained the inheritance of this formation from Tianshu Pavilion. It was just too difficult and I don''t know what it was for, so no one learned it and gradually put it on the shelf..." "Is this formation very expensive?" Wen Renwan asked Mo Hua in confusion. Mo Hua nodded, and his voice trembled slightly, "It''s very expensive!" Even more expensive than Aunt Wan thought... This is the second-grade ultimate formation among the Yuan magnetic array, which is closest to the original second-thunder pattern! Even if a formation master is not proficient in the elementary magnetic formation, or even proficient in the elementary magnetic formation, he has never seen the essence of the elementary magnetic and knows nothing about the secondary thunder pattern, he will not be able to understand the meaning of the word "secondary thunder flow array". Secondary thunder flow formation! Ink painting was shocked and it was difficult to calm down for a long time. Wen Renwan didn''t think so much. When he saw Mo Hua''s face shocked when he saw this formation, he couldn''t even move his eyes away. He knew that this formation was extremely precious to Mo Hua, so he was satisfied. "Hold on, go back to the sect and watch slowly." Wen Renwan smiled gently. "Um!" Mo Hua immediately stuffed the array picture into the storage bag, and then put the storage bag into his arms. If Aunt Wan hadn''t been by his side, he would have wanted to put this array diagram of the ultimate formation into the ring. Only in the ring is absolutely safe. Wen Renwan saw that Mo Hua had put away the array map, so he felt relieved and said: "It''s getting late, please go back to the sect as soon as possible. And Yu''er, I''ll ask you to take care of him." "Aunt Wan, don''t worry!" Mo Hua nodded with a serious expression. From then on, Yuer was his younger brother. Anyone, even the evil **** of the Great Wilderness, who dares to make Yuer''s idea, will destroy its divine bones, cut its incarnation, make it into "desserts", and swallow it one by one! (This chapter ends) Chapter 724 Discuss the Tao Chapter 724 Discussion on the Tao After returning to the sect, Mo Hua immediately received all the formation maps from his own sect ring with great value. These are all good things, so you must keep them well. And you must learn secretly, not let others know, and not cause trouble to Aunt Wan. Although Aunt Wan looked indifferent, Mo Hua knew in her heart that these formations were inherited by the two major families of Shangguan and Wenren, and were extremely precious. Aunt Wan is the legitimate daughter of Wens family and the wife of Shangguans family. But in other words, she is the daughter of Wens family and the outsider married to the Shangguan family. Give yourself the inheritance array diagram of the two families. Once someone knows it, you will inevitably be made into a fuss and blame it. Aunt Wan''s situation in the family must be even more difficult. What''s more, there is a decisive formation among them! Aunt Wan doesn''t specialize in practicing formations, and she may not know what kind of formation she gave herself. Second-grade Twenty-patterned array... Secondary thunder flow array! Mo Hua endured it, but still couldn''t help it. He took out the second Lei Liu Jue Formation, put it in his hand and rubbed it, squinted his eyes and smiled like a little fool. This is the ultimate formation! And it is the second thunder flow array that is closest to the essence of the elemental magnetic array among the Bagua Thunder-type derivative elemental magnetic array! Ink painting is unbearable and I really want to learn it. But he looked at it a few times before and found that he could not learn it yet. First of all, his elemental magnetic array is not well-founded. The Five Elements and Eight Trigrams Formation, I have learned a lot of ink painting, have a solid foundation, and have a profound understanding. But I havent learned a few Yuanmagnetic arrays in total, so the foundation is inevitably shallow and the understanding cannot be profound. And the further thunder formation is still the ultimate formation. At first glance, it is even more impossible to truly understand it. Secondly, his spiritual sense is not enough. The twenty-lined array naturally requires twenty-lined spiritual consciousness. The current spiritual consciousness of ink painting is only seventeen patterns, which is still a little short of the eighteen patterns, and it is barely considered to be the eighteen patterns. The eighteen lines are much worse than the twenty lines. Especially between nineteen and twenty, it is the great hurdle from foundation building to the golden elixir. If you want to cross this hurdle, it is probably difficult. I dont know how long it takes to wear a stone through it. Or maybe you have to "eat" a special meal to break through... I cant learn The second-grade ultimate formation is right in front of you, but you can only see it, but you can''t learn it. Mo Hua sighed. He reluctantly put away the second-grade 20-line second-grade thunder flow array diagram, and then his eyes were firm. No matter what you say, you must speed up your spiritual consciousness! "We must find a way to feed the laws of heaven, break through the limitations, and then enhance our spiritual consciousness, improve our realm, reach the twenty-patterned spiritual consciousness as soon as possible, and comprehend the second thunder and supreme formation!" The fastest way to improve spiritual consciousness is to "eat" evil spirits. The fastest way to "eat" evil spirits is to find an altar. By stealing the authority of the evil god, ordering "takeout" for yourself, you can eat too much at once. But now I cant go out, I cant find the altar, and I cant order takeaway. This approach can only be given up. In addition, it is to hone the spiritual consciousness through a lot of formation practices. But this is what Ink Painting does every day. The ink painting now has a strong spiritual consciousness, and there is also a Taoist stele to trace the spiritual consciousness. The amount of formation practices every day is almost dozens of times that of formation masters of the same realm. Since I obtained the Taoist stele, I have practiced ink painting every day and have almost never slacked off, so there is nothing to say. Finally, like ordinary monks, they step by step, through the improvement of their cultivation level, and also improve their spiritual consciousness level. I pondered the ink painting. I was "contained" and in addition to practicing the formation a lot every day, it seems that I can only enhance my spiritual consciousness by improving my cultivation. Mid-stage foundation building! Improve your cultivation to the middle stage of foundation building as soon as possible, and then consider other things later. Mo Hua nodded. After that, Mo Hua put aside everything and focused on solving the puzzle array without distractions, hoping to break through the bottleneck as soon as possible and advance to the middle stage of foundation building. He will not ask about the matter between Yujia Shuizhai and Shui Yanluo for the time being. Of course, he can''t even control it now. The Five Elements Source Ar is still being refined. He would still meet Master Gu when he took the time to have a meal and study the improvement method. If a disciple of his fellow disciples gives him a reward, he will give him some advice and fulfill his responsibilities as a "little brother". Master Gu can also sell more customized spiritual weapons and earn more spirit stones. In addition, almost all the time and thoughts of ink painting are spent on breaking through the bottleneck in the middle stage of foundation building. The bottleneck of Tianyan Jue is somewhat incredible to ordinary people. Complex array patterns, massive mysterious arrays, and qualitative change of divine levels. For ordinary monks, all the ways are like natural barriers. But I have become accustomed to ink painting. At least in his eyes, these are just "routine" bottlenecks. In the sea of ??consciousness, relying on its profound formation attainments, powerful spiritual knowledge, profound power of derivation, and multiple speeds of intrigue calculation. The vast and complicated mysterious array was quickly unraveled by ink paintings like Tang Woxue. The bottleneck is also loosening a little bit. After more than a month, when Mo Hua solved the mystery array of Tianyan Jue and was about to break through the middle stage of foundation building, Cheng Mo suddenly came to find Mo Hua. "Senior Brother, are you going to see the Taoist Conference?" Cheng Mo asked. Ink painting was stunned. Tao Conference? This is not the first time he has heard of this word. On weekdays, students will occasionally talk about it, but most of them are vague. Mo Hua also felt that this kind of thing was still far from me, so she didn''t ask much. Of course, what he heard the most was the word "sword conference". "Is there any difference between the Sword Conference and the Tao Conference?" Mo Hua asked Cheng Mo. Cheng Mo said: "The Dao Conference is a general term, including five types of competitions of alchemy, instrument, talisman, array, and sword. The sword competition is just one of them." ? Cheng Mo smiled embarrassedly, "Or, I call Situ here. He is a sword cultivator, I must know." Cheng Mo really ran to call Situ Jian. When Situ Jian came, Mo Hua realized that Situ Jian was already in the middle stage of foundation building after a while. Among the classmates, there are both rapid and slow practice. And it is also affected by the practice of the practice and Taoist methods, as well as whether one has sufficient resources for cultivation, whether one needs to lay a solid foundation and cultivate spiritual power to perfection. Therefore, the progress of the practice among disciples cannot be generalized. Situ Jian was quite smooth, his spiritual objects were prepared, and his number of days was almost done, so he broke through earlier. But like Cheng Mo and Yang Qianjun, they still have to temper their blood and energy, so slow down. As for ink painting... He doesn''t need anything, he can break through the realm, and he doesn''t care about his blood, energy, spiritual power. There is nothing to pay attention to in his spiritual roots. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : Cheng Mo sighed, "I don''t know if I can participate in the next session..." Shit," Situ Jian shook his head and said, "At Situ Jian then said, "The conference on Taoism is of great importance. It not only concerns the disciple''s personal future for cultivation, but also the development of the sect. The disciples participating in Taoism are selected very strictly, and every quota is precious..." Cheng Mo was a little unhappy, but he also knew that Situ Jian was right. Ink painting is a little curious. It is easy to understand if it is related to the disciple''s personal future. If you get a good ranking and show the limelight at the Taoist Cultivation Conference, and have been valued by the sect, you will be appreciated by other Taoist cultivators and may even make a lot of achievements. But what does this have to do with the development of the sect? Is it that important to talk about the Tao? Mo Hua asked Situ Jian, and Situ Jian asked: "Senior Brother, do you know the Ganlong Mountains?" "Ganlong Mountains?" Mo Hua frowned, as if she had a little impression. Situ Jian said: "The Ganlong Mountains are a huge mountain range that runs across the Ganxuezhou area. In this mountain range, there is a huge spiritual ore with an amazing output of spirit stones." The spiritual stones produce amazing, a huge spiritual ore! Ink painting was slightly shocked. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : "Senior Brother, this conference on Taoism seems to have begun. Do you want to go and have a look?" Situ Jian on the side also asked. Mo Hua thought about it and said, "Okay." He also wanted to know what the Taoist Conference looked like. As for the middle stage of foundation building, it is soon anyway, so there is no rush to these two days. So Mo Hua gave himself a half day off and followed Cheng Mo and Situ Jian to see the Taoist discussion meeting. The Dao Conference was held in the Dao Mountain in the central part of Ganxue Prefecture. From the outside, the Mount Yindao is majestic and solemn, and a huge formation is built outside. You can tell at a glance that this is a big formation. And it is not a closed formation, but a slightly opened formation. Above the formation, the light was flowing with amazing momentum, like a dormant giant beast, breathing gently. "This formation is..." Mo Hua looked at Cheng Mo and Situ Jian and was about to ask something, but saw that their expressions were more shocked than him, so he didn''t ask. Forget it, dont make things difficult for them about the formation. The requirements for entering the Dao Conference are not strict, as long as they are disciples of sects in the Ganxuezhou area. Mo Hua and the other two arrived at the entrance of the mountain gate, showed the Taixu Order, and confirmed the identity of the disciples of the sect, and were allowed to enter the Ludao Mountain. Entering Mount Ludao, that is, entering the formation. Cheng Mo and Situ Jian were a little confused and couldn''t understand anything. But in the perception of ink painting, the vast and mysterious, and majestic aura of the formation is extremely strong. He could even vaguely realize the trembling of the subtle and mysterious high-quality array patterns in the entire mountain, as deep as the vast ocean, but still calm on the surface... Mo Hua''s heart trembled and her eyes wide open. It is worthy of being a fifth-rank academician, and there are so many good things! I dont know when I can set up such a large formation... Mo Hua felt longing for her. Situ Jian walked with ink painting and explained: "The Taoist discussion meeting will be evaluated in sequence." "The sword discussion is a bit different because the cycle is long and there are more than the battle, so the time of each session will be different, but generally the Taoist discussions will be staggered with the elixir talisman array..." The three of them walked while chatting. When you approach the temple, you will see crowds of people. Not only Taixu Sect, but also the other four major sects, eight major sects, twelve ranks, and disciples who are studying at hundreds of sects will come to see you. The temple was surrounded by young disciples wearing various sects, including handsome young men with graceful figures and graceful young women. Cheng Mo was a little yearning, "You said, if six years later, I will show my power and kill all directions at the sword competition, these Yingying Yanyan, senior sister and sister, will they especially admire me and insist on giving me something..." Stu Jian patted his shoulder and sighed: There are many people here, and if you daydreaming, it is better to change the place." Cheng Mo was stunned, then a little angry, and whispered: Okay, Situ, how dare you look down on me! Lets find a place to discuss it, to see if your sword is fast or my axe is hard..." Mo Hua was a little helpless and sighed, "Okay." "Okay, senior brother." Cheng Mo immediately followed the good words, and then gave Situ Jian a look and whispered: "For the sake of my senior brother, I won''t care about you." Situ Jian shook his head. And below, the conference on alchemy has begun. There are many alchemy furnaces placed in the huge temple. In the late stage of foundation building, the disciples of the sect, who were obviously older than Mo Hua, had deeper cultivation, and were much taller in size, all looked solemn, and began to light open fires and start refining alchemy. There is an elder invigilator on it. There were many disciples watching around. But at this time, the scene had calmed down and no disciple dared to speak loudly. On the temple, the children in the late stage of foundation building concentrate on refining elixirs. After refining the elixir, they present them to the elders above. The elders commented on them, and set four ratings of A, B, C, and D, and then the conclusion was displayed on the public. Those who were eliminated later sighed to the sky and fell into dejected. The promoted face showed joy and saluted the elder. Then another group of people continued to refine alchemy. After refining the pill, continue to repeat this process... After reading the ink painting for a while, I felt boring. The Taoist Conference is indeed a grand event, but it is a bit boring to watch around. And it is also about alchemy. Ink painting knows nothing about alchemy, and at least he knows little. He only understood some elixirs and remembered practical elixir knowledge very well. What kind of pill is like, what kind of injury is healed, what kind of poison is relieved, and what kind of effect is it? What other medicines can be used to cheat people, poison them, etc. In addition, there are very few researches on ink paintings involving specific alchemy. He had never successfully refined many furnaces of elixirs. If the young senior sister was practicing elixir, he would stare at it for a while. But most of the people in the temple were disciples he didnt know. So after watching it for a while, the ink painting became a little sleepy. This is even more true for Cheng Mo. Situ Jian is better, but not much better either. The three of them looked at each other, nodded slightly, and left the crowd silently. "It''s a bit boring to refine alchemy..." Cheng Mo said, "Except for those who are determined to be an alchemist, or who have high attainments in the alchemy and want to get a ranking in the alchemy conference, few disciples pay attention to this kind of alchemy competition every day..." "It''s not like a sword contest, where you''re fist-to-fist, spells fly around, and fight with swords, that''s good-looking..." Situ Jian also nodded and said, "Indeed, not many people have seen the skills of alchemy." "It''s just that the Taoist conference has just begun now, so there are more people, and in a few days, there will be fewer people." "It will be a real event if you have to wait until a while before the swordstorm conference begins!" "The Dao Conference is a grand event in Qianzhou, and the swords conference is another grand event of the Dao Conference!" "Not only the Qianxuezhou community, but also the central government, and even many large families and sects outside will send people to watch it." "If you take the lead in the swordsmanship conference, you will really stand out from the thousands of geniuses, shine your ancestors, and become famous!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 725 breakthrough Chapter 725 Breakthrough Oh. Mo Hua nodded. Cheng Mo looked around and asked Mo Hua and Situ Jian, "Do you still see it?" Situ Jian looked at Mo Hua. Mo Hua thought for a little while and shook her head, "Go back first. There is nothing good about elixir. Let''s take a look when you have time." Okay! Cheng Mo and Situ Jian nodded. So the three of them returned home, left Ludao Mountain, and returned to the sect. After returning to the sect, Mo Hua practiced as usual, breaking the bottleneck, drawing formations, and refining armor. But when he has time, he will still go to the Dao Mountain to see the Dao Conference. The Taoist Conference is at least a triennial event in the academic prefecture community. Although I dont participate, I need to know more. What''s more, not participating now, but it does not mean that you will not participate in the future. Mo Hua calculated that six years later, if his cultivation level reaches the late stage of foundation building, he might also have to go on stage and compete with the sons of the genius of hundreds of thousands of sects. However, this kind of thing is too prominent and does not conform to your low-key and humble temperament. The trees are fascinated by the forest, and the wind will destroy them. The rafters that stood out rotted first. These are the masters earnest teachings to him. So whether to attend the Taoist conference in the future is still a little confused about ink painting. But no matter what, it will be six years later. I dont have to worry about it now, lets see the situation first. The Taoist discussion meeting is still being held as scheduled. Mo Hua will take a look when you have time. The constitution of this conference on Taoism is first discussed, followed by elixirs, then by tools, then by talismans, then by arrays, and finally by swords. There is nothing good about the Dan. Anyway, there are a bunch of people burning the stove, paying attention to the techniques, temperature, skills, control, etc. of alchemy. Finally, the rating is based on the time, success rate, and quality of the elixir. Ink painting is not very concerned. In the end, I dont know much about who got the leader. I only know that I am a senior sister of "Danqingmen" who is two senior. Danqing Sect is one of the twelve sects in Ganxuezhou. Most of the disciples in the sect have regarded refining alchemy as their lifelong ambition. Refining alchemy to save the world and save lives and heal the wounded. Mo Hua inexplicably thought of Mr. Feng, the first-class alchemist in Tongxian City. I have been strong in spirit and weak since I was a child. I was able to grow up safely thanks to Mr. Fengs treatment and conditioning. The atmosphere of Danqingmen gives the feeling of ink painting a bit like Mr. Feng. Mo Hua inexplicably felt some good feelings in her heart. Then came the conference on the arts. The ink painting is more concerned. Although in fact, his level of refining weapons is even worse than that of refining alchemy, he still has a cognition. Especially recently, I have exchanged a lot of experience in refining weapons with Master Gu, the third-grade golden elixir refiner. Mo Hua also led the design of the weapon refining array diagram and customized a large number of spiritual weapons. At the same time, in order to make the shape of the spiritual weapons consistent with the structure of the array, a lot of research was done. So despite his actual refining level, he was still unsightly because he could not swing the second-grade sledgehammer. But in contrast, the vision and pattern of refining weapons have improved significantly. This is something that ordinary weapon refiners, especially those who are meticulous, learn to refine weapons step by step according to the inheritance system, weapon refining standards. At this time, I can see others refining weapons, observe more, summarize more, and improve the design ideas of my own refining array diagram, which is also a great benefit. A few days later, the conference on the arts and instruments came to an end. But the leader of the Artifact Conference was somewhat beyond the expectations of Ink Painting. He did not come from the twelve-rate or the sect that specialized in refining weapons among the hundreds of sects, but from Tai''amen, one of the eight major sects and had some connection with Taixu Sect. "Tai''amen..." Mo Hua was slightly stunned. He remembered that Senior Brother Ouyang Feng, who had a friendship with him, also came from Tai''amen. However, the leader of Tai''amen''s artifact theory conference should be one year higher than Senior Brother Feng, and he is considered Senior Brother Feng''s senior brother. And the weapon refining method he won the first place was a sword forging method. "Tai''amen, the sword-forging method..." Mo Hua touched her chin and looked thoughtful. Then came the Conference on Talismanship. Tactic ink paintings have the least contact. The so-called talisman refining, simply put, consumes spiritual power, condenses spells, and then seals the spells in the jade talisman refined in advance. When using this, activate the jade talisman and directly activate the spell. Talismans have a threshold for certain level of cultivation, but they are basically not required, so how much spiritual power the user consumes. It is a simple means of supplementing attack. The talisman refining itself is also a category of integration of the Taoist industry. The "jade talisman" used for refining talismans can seal spells, and it depends on refining weapons and formations to make them. As a talisman master, the most important thing is spiritual power. All excellent talisman refiners are powerful and proficient in spells, especially in spiritual cultivation of certain rare spells or superior spells. This is naturally inseparable from ink painting. Although ink painting is a spiritual practitioner, its spiritual roots are poor and its spiritual power is weak. Although he is proficient in spells, he follows the path of "everything can be understood" and is proficient in the streets of low-level spells. What''s more, the embryo of the "jade talisman" is very expensive. I dont want to buy ink paintings. He was a little distressed when he bought some media and Ling Mo. Therefore, among all categories of practice, the talisman refining of ink painting is the weakest. Although his grades are in the first place, six and six years. But among these six "C", the talisman is "C" among "C", and only a little short of it, it fell into the "D" level. So at the Fu Talisman Conference, Ink Painting only took a few simple glances. In the end, he didn''t even look at who got the leader. After that, there will be the formation conference. There are even fewer people watching the Formation Conference. In the Taoist discussion conference, there are four types of Taoist cultivation categories: alchemy talisman array, with the final formation and ranking last. But the disciples looked at the first three and their interest was almost gone. What''s more, the next step is the swordsmanship conference. Most of the disciples expectations are placed on the four major sects, eight major sects, twelve and hundreds of sects of learning, geniuses gathered, and thousands of sects competed for the flow of swords and martial arts. Naturally, I dont care about the matter of the Formation Conference. And among many types of Taoist practice, although the formation is noble, it is also relatively boring and the most boring. The furnace is opened by refining the alchemy, and the fire is rising. The weapon refining swung the hammer, sparks filled with sparks. Refining talismans and condensing spells, the light is overflowing. Only the formation master draws the formation, which is really just drawing the formation. It would be fine if you are an expert disciple who is proficient in formations. Ordinary disciples only learn the inheritance of general formations and cannot understand the path at all. Let them sit next to them, and watch a group of disciples covering their heads and drawing formations below. It was really hard to bear to see this for a few hours. Therefore, in comparison, the formation conference is the most deserted. But ink painting is exactly the opposite. He is most interested in the formation conference. Basically, he watched all the slightly more important competitions. After reading the formations drawn by many disciples, Mo Hua also had a rough estimate of the formation level of the genius disciples participating in the conference. These senior brothers and sisters who participated in the formation must be better than themselves. All of them have the cultivation level of the foundation building in the later stage, and the vast majority of their spiritual consciousness is also the nineteenth pattern. Occasionally there are eighteen-patterned peaks. But the Eighteen-patterned people are actually just here to "run with them". The sects of these disciples have an average formation inheritance, so it is very rare to be able to pick out a few disciples with eighteen-patterned spiritual consciousnesses and specialize in practicing formations to participate in the formation discussion meeting. The difficulty of the formations assessed is not all the nineteen-patterned high-level formations. The test starts with the seventeenth pattern, then the eighteenth pattern, and the last nineteenth pattern. This is eliminated step by step. In the end, those who can stay are all disciples who have deep spiritual consciousness with nineteen lines in the late stage of foundation building, and most of them have passed the second-grade high-level formation master''s assessment. The nineteen-patterned formation, ink painting does not yet. But this is because his spiritual sense is not enough, not because of how difficult these formations are. Even in the end, the 19-patterned formation that was evaluated in the finals was a relatively inconsistent and profound formation - the acquired Bagua Guizang Formation. Ink paintings were seen in my eyes, but I didnt think it was too difficult. "It''s just this level..." Mo Hua couldn''t help thinking, "Six years later, I won''t be able to win the first place..." Mo Hua thought about it in her heart, and she felt unbelievable. The top student in the state and the formation conference? He shook his head quickly. It shouldnt be that simple You should not be too ambitious in life, but you should be down-to-earth! You can''t have such a conceited idea of ??underestimating the heroes of the world! Mo Hua nodded slowly, calmed down her mentality, maintained a humble attitude, and then continued to watch. I have been seeing the end of the sword contest. To Mo Hua''s surprise, the top three of the formation conference were all disciples of the "Four Major Sects". The Wancheng Sect, which specializes in practicing formations and is named "former", has only won the fourth place. The leader was a disciple who looked arrogant and arrogant, even arrogant, and even arrogant. He was wearing a luxurious Taoist robe with cloud white inlaid gold. Mo Hua recognized this Taoist robe. Kandao Sect Taoist Robe. The first in the formation is from the Gandao Sect... Kandao Sect, one of the four major sects of Gandao Sect. That is the "Kandao Sect" written on his own sect entry order. It was the one who came to the door with the order to enter the sect, but was shirked with high-sounding responsibilities, thinking that he was low in spirit and refused to allow himself to enroll. Even when I think about it, Mo Hua still feels a little uncomfortable. Mo Hua couldn''t help but curl her lips and muttered in her heart: "I look down on me..." Mo Hua believes that she is not a petty person, but she should also try to make a sigh of relief if she doesn''t eat steamed buns. I will fight for this tone sooner or later. This steamed bun will be eaten sooner or later. "Gandao Sect!" Mo Hua snorted softly, remembering it silently in her heart. The elders around, as well as some other sects and upper-level monks of the family, stood up to congratulate the winning disciples. Although there were few disciples to watch at the formation conference. But it seems that because of the special status of the formation, the elders who came to watch were much more than the previous conferences on elixirs, instruments, and talismans. The Shen family disciple who had won the leader gave him a respectful gift, but his face was still a bit arrogant. The elders of the Gandao Sect around them also smiled and looked reserved but arrogant, and greeted everyone. As if the first priority in the formation is, it must be the object in the treasure of the Gandao Sect. The formation conference ends here. After a while, it was the most important swordsmanship conference. The swordsmanship conference was also held in Ludao Mountain. When Mo Hua arrived at Ludao Mountain, she realized what the so-called grand event meant. The entire Lundao Mountain is truly full of people and people are as loud as mountains and seas. Along the mountain, there are densely packed disciples of each sect. Almost every disciple''s face was filled with excitement, expectation, envy, longing and other emotions. Generally speaking, this expression will only appear on every disciple''s face during the annual holiday. Ink paintings were also infected by the atmosphere and couldn''t help but jump. Cheng Mo and Situ Jian are also here, and Hao Xuan is also there. Especially Cheng Mo, he also broke through the middle stage of foundation building and upgraded the next year. There is nothing to do for the time being, so he ran to Ludao Mountain every day. He is a physical cultivation and dreams of participating in the sword contest. The swordsmanship conference was held in the Mount Lundao, and a separate venue was demarcated. The venues are all kinds, with mountains and waters, and the terrain is complex. They are specially opened for a team of five disciples to discuss swords and martial arts. There is also a formation above the field. The ink painting''s spiritual consciousness swept slightly, his eyes shook, and he was a little lost. "Fifth grade..." These formations are real fifth grade formations, and they are not ordinary fifth grade formations. It is a fifth-grade void formation! Fifth-grade void formation containing the power of space! Just... Mo Hua frowned, a little confused, "Why should we use the fifth-grade formation here?" Cheng Mo naturally didn''t know, and Hao Xuan shook his head. Situ Jian explained to Mo Hua: "These formations are used to protect the disciples of the sword contest." He doesn''t know much about the fifth-grade formation, but Situ Jian is still very familiar with the facilities related to the sword contest conference. There is no disciple in the entire Ganxuezhou area and does not desire to participate in the swordsmanship conference. Situ Jian is no exception. What''s more, he is a sword cultivator himself, and there is also the word "sword" in his name. If you can get a good name in the sword competition, you will be highly valued by the elders not only in the sect, but even if you return to the family, you will be considered as a glorious clan and a bright future. Situ Jian continued: "The Sword Contest is just a competition, not really making the disciples fight." "But everyone is a foundation-building disciple, and their cultivation is comparable. Once they start with all their strength, no one can really stop it." "So some old seniors in the Ganxuezhou area joined forces to build these fifth-grade void formations to ensure the safety of their disciples." "After all, those who can join the Ganzhou sect are either extremely talented, of excellent origins, or both. It is difficult to explain what they really have to do." Mo Hua is a little confused, "How to ensure safety?" "The situation is really complicated compared to the Sword Contest. With the formation he is familiar with, he is a little confused about how to protect the safety of his disciples under the sword competition system. Situ Jian pointed at the disciples who participated in the sword contest between the field, "Before entering the field, everyone will have a ''fate talisman''." ? The fifth-grade void formation is used this way. "Then is this ''fate talisman'' somewhat similar to the ''birth eternal life talisman''?" Mo Hua asked. "It''s indeed a bit similar, but it''s actually far from it." Situ Jian''s expression was slightly solemn, and he said, "Although this kind of life talisman also involves the power of the fifth-grade void, it cannot be compared with the natal immortal talisman." Mo Hua frowned slightly. Before he thought about it, Cheng Mo had already shouted, Its started, its started, Mo Hua, younger brother, look! Mo Hua looked in the sound and saw that in a field isolated by the formation and protected by the formation, the disciples of the two sides had already started a battle. This kind of five-to-five battle is more complicated. It emphasizes both personal cultivation and Taoist combat power, as well as cooperation, strategies and tactics. In fact, the situation is complicated and the situation is ever-changing. Im reading the first time Im reading the ink painting, but I cant understand many rules very well. He could only read and remember. But there is a saying that it is indeed better than the previous discussions on alchemy, instruments, talismans, etc. Especially when it comes to the competition between the senior brothers and sisters of the Taixu Sect and other sects. Because of the relevant position, there are naturally expectations. No one doesnt want their sect to win. Therefore, the two teams intersected, fighting each other, and their bodies were sharp and their bodies were like tigers, approaching spiritual cultivation step by step. The spiritual practitioner retreats while releasing spells. The opportunity for decisive victory is only a matter of a slight slightest. A little negligence will cause a series of changes, which are very thrilling and make people feel ups and downs. Ink paintings were quickly gaining attention. In a blink of an eye, it was already dark. Before he knew it, he had been watching it for a day. Mo Hua sighed. This swordsmanship conference is indeed very popular. Time passes quickly. But thinking about the rare opportunity every three years, Mo Hua "indulged" a little, and when he had time, he would come with Cheng Mo to come and compete with him. As I looked, the ink painting saw something different. Although it relies on cooperation among fellow disciples, in fact, there is not such a "tactic understanding" among many sects and fellow disciples. In most cases, each person will still fight. Then seize the opportunity and fight less. This is equivalent to tactics. Teamwork is the main function of "to fight less with more". The tactical purpose is mostly to "fight less with more". Although it looks wonderful, there are indeed fewer changes and the tactics are too single. These methods are even less than those of the uncles and uncles of the demon hunter in Tongxian City. When they work together to hunt monsters, they lure the enemy into deep, press down on the near and attack, and have rich tactics of hunting and killing. Mo Hua frowned and thought, and then slowly understood. The hunters of demon hunting are real life-and-death battles, only practical and useless means. The swordsmanship conference is essentially a "fight". Not all disciples of the same sect are united, and there is competition between them. And some sects seem to be intentional about letting one or two of their core disciples show their spotlight. During the competition, let other classmates take action first. Only after almost exhausting the opponent''s spiritual power and physical strength, these core disciples will take action to complete the "feat" of one against two, or even three, and reap the victory, which will attract other disciples to sing and worship them. Ink painting is a little disdainful. Borrow the sword contest to build momentum for the core disciples. But the key is that the swordsmanship conference is just a competition, and its nothing to play like this. But if they encounter vicious evil cultivators and cruel demon cultivators in the future, will they also play like this? Those evil monks, like centipede insects, die without being stiff. If you play like this, isnt it just giving them a chance to fight back? Or will these core disciples who will directly enter the Dao Court or the senior management of the aristocratic family in the future will never meet evil demons on the front line? Mo Hua shook her head. But these have nothing to do with him. He is just "watching the show" at the moment. Adhering to the idea of ??knowing oneself and being an enemy, Ink Painting often comes to the sword contest. Look at what skills are practiced by other sects, what Taoism are good at, and what methods are used to use. What is the atmosphere of the sect? Whether the disciples are openly harmonious and plot against each other behind their backs. At the same time, Mo Hua was also thinking about it. Chapter 726 Ending Chapter 726 ended Break through the bottleneck and reach the middle stage of foundation building, the blood of ink painting has become deeper. However, he is innately weak and does not cultivate his physical body. Even if his blood and energy are enhanced, his physical body is not much stronger. The spiritual power is also stronger. All kinds of magic are more eased, more powerful, and faster. Mo Hua felt that he had become stronger! But after thinking about it, he compared Cheng Mo and Situ Jian and the others, and suddenly realized a problem: My cultivation has broken through and my strength has become stronger, but the gap with my fellow disciples seems to be even bigger... Own spiritual roots are middle and lower grades. The spiritual roots of other disciples of Taixu Sect have started at the highest and lowest level. Many of Cheng Mo, Situ Jian and others are high-level and even the highest-grade spiritual roots. Even Hao Xuan is actually the best! The level of my spiritual roots is almost one-largest level worse than theirs. The same is true for the level of martial arts. Although the Tianyan Art is special, it does not add spiritual power. In essence, it is the same as your own spiritual root level, and it is also a middle and low-level skill. In the early stage of foundation building, your spiritual power is not as good as others. In the middle stage of foundation building, one''s spiritual power becomes stronger, but others become stronger, so the gap becomes bigger. Mo Hua sighed. For a moment, my mood was a little complicated. However, I was originally a casual cultivator, and my spiritual roots, foundations, inheritance, and spiritual power and blood energy were not as good as others. It was normal for me to have a gap. And the talented senior sister and the junior brother Zhuyu are ahead, this gap is not unacceptable to ink painting. Ink painting quickly adjusted its mentality. But no matter what, I am also a mid-stage cultivator in the Foundation Establishment! The next step is to build the foundation later. The next step is the Golden Pill! Mo Hua''s eyes were as bright as stars, and a bright smile appeared on her handsome face. The sky is getting brighter and the sun is rising. After finishing his practice, Mo Hua slowly stood up and stretched. It has been three years since I entered Taixu Sect. Before I knew it, the ink painting grew taller. Now it looks like a graceful young man with picturesque eyebrows and eyes. After that, he still used to reviewing the formation books and then practicing the formation. Unfortunately, his spiritual sense is still seventeen lines. The laws of the law of heaven are still restricted. After breaking through the middle stage of foundation building, Mo Hua could feel that his spiritual consciousness also increased, but the enhanced parts were "deducted" by the law. After swallowing the spiritual consciousness, the law of void also loosened a little, as if he had eaten a little more than "full". It seems that I guessed right. Next, we need to find a way to feed it thoroughly. Only by unblocking the limitations of the laws of heaven can one go further. Only then can you learn those advanced second-grade high-level formations, and even the second-grade twenty-patterned second-grade thunder flow formation. Mo Hua was thinking silently in her mind. If you want to feed this law, it is probably not enough to rely on yourself to slowly hone your spiritual consciousness. Need to "supplement". But if you add spiritual consciousness to the state, you will inevitably leave the Qianxuezhou area. This year is not to think about it. At least this year has passed and the middle-stage academic year of foundation building. Only after a little adaptation and stability can you consider the "supplement" of your spiritual consciousness. I just wonder if Mr. Xun will agree to lift his "confinement" next year. Mo Hua was thinking about it in her mind. But now there is no rush, he still has to finish the sword contest. The sword contest is still being held, and it is almost in full swing. All those who can persevere until now are the leaders among the geniuses in each sect and the terrifyingly profound foundation and cultivation. Especially the leaders of the four major sects. The spiritual power was surging, as vast as the sea, and Mo Hua was secretly shocked when he looked at it. Although they are not as good as the Fire Buddha, they are not far apart. But there is only one Fire Buddha. As for the Sword Conference, including Qiandao Sect, each of the four major sects has at least five such disciples. They are not as good as Fire Buddha in terms of scheming, strategy, means, and Taoism. But the quality of spiritual roots is better. Ink painting sighed in his heart. It is worthy of being the Qianxuezhou area and the four major sects. It has a terrible foundation. The disciples in the sect are at least one in the world in terms of cultivation. Much better than myself anyway... The sword contest, the later it went, almost all the disciples from the four major sects were competing. Especially the semi-finals before the finals and even the quarter-finals. The remaining hundreds of Qianxue schools were almost wiped out. There are very few twelve-rate sects. Although there are eight gates, they are not many. There were senior brothers and sisters in Taixu Sect who entered the quarterfinals, but in the end they only got the eleventh place, so that''s all. Unlike Taixu Gate, Chongxu Gate has made steady progress and is ranked eighth. Tai''amen relies on his solid sword skills and sharp spiritual swords, making rapid progress, only inferior to the four major sects. The final is only one step away. But he still had some luck and was eventually defeated by the genius of the Dragon Ding Sect and won the fifth place. This is the best result beyond the four major entries. At this point, the semi-finals and finals are all the children of the four major sects, including Qiandao Sect. The semi-finals and even the finals are the highlights. On the day of the semi-finals, Mo Hua arrived at Ludao Mountain early and was about to watch the show, but unexpectedly met Ouyang Feng. Mo Hua looked happy and quickly greeted: Senior Brother Feng! When Ouyang Feng heard this, he turned around and looked at him in the voice, and found a young boy with clear eyebrows and handsome eyes called him senior brother, and he couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment. After looking closely, I recognized it as an ink painting. Ouyang Feng smiled gently and said, "Long time no see, Junior Brother Mo." Mo Hua also nodded repeatedly, "Long time no see." When he first entered school, he followed Senior Brother Ouyang Feng to work on tasks. Later, Senior Brother Feng and his friends went to the Demon Refining Mountain, but they couldn''t go there themselves, so they could only stay alone. Later, he was confined. Count it, the two have not met for more than a year. Mo Hua looked around and found Ouyang Feng alone, and said in confusion: "Senior Brother Feng, are you here to come to the sword contest alone?" Ouyang Feng said in a gentle voice: "With a fellow disciple, I will take the lead, and they will come later." "Oh." Mo Hua nodded. "By the way," Mo Hua said with a pity, "I have seen the competition between Tai Amen and Tian Jianmen. It''s only a little short of Tai Amen, and it''s time to win and advance to the semi-finals." Ouyang Feng''s expression was a little complicated, and there was a faint bitter smile on his lips, "It''s not that simple. It seems a little bit short, but in fact, I can''t win..." Mo Hua was slightly stunned and looked at Ouyang Feng suspiciously. Ouyang Feng touched Mo Hua''s clear eyes, suddenly came to his senses, smiled gently, and explained to Mo Hua: "I am only eight gates. Compared with the four major sects, the foundation is much worse. Although I think I won by a little while, in fact, the accumulation of many years is irreparable in these short periods. It is certainly a good thing to win, and even if I lose, it is natural. There is no need to be discouraged..." Mo Hua nodded slowly, "Senior Brother Feng is right." He looked at Ouyang Feng again and asked, "Senior Brother Feng, you are going to play for the next swordsmanship conference." "yes." Ouyang Feng said calmly, his eyes were gloomy for a moment, without any joy or expectation. Mo Hua''s brow frowned slightly. He wanted to ask something, but a few disciples wearing Tai''amen Taoist robe had come over in the distance and said respectfully, "Senior Brother Feng, the elder calls you." Ouyang Feng nodded slightly, "I understand." Then he smiled at Mo Hua and apologized: "Junior Brother Mo, I''ve lost my companion." "Yeah," Mo Hua nodded and waved his hand, "Goodbye Brother Feng." Ouyang Feng turned around and left. When he was wrong with Mo Hua, his expression was no longer gentle, and a trace of gloom appeared in his eyes. This shadow was keenly captured by ink painting. He stood there, staring blankly as Ouyang Feng and the Tai Amen disciples stayed away, his eyes slightly condensed. Senior Brother Feng seems to have a different impression from his previous one. I dont know if something happened Mo Hua frowned slightly. Later, Cheng Mo and his group also came. They walked to Mo Hua and shouted, "Senior Brother." Mo Hua also greeted with a smile. Cheng Mo said: "Mo Hua, I found a good place with the best vision. I will take you there." "Yes." Mo Hua nodded. Everyone set off and walked towards the southeast corner of the swordsmanship venue. Along the way, someone sighed: "We Taixu Sect, I don''t know when we will participate in the final..." "Don''t stop in the finals, it''s good to be in the semi-finals." "With the sect ranking of the semi-finals, it accounts for more shares of the Qianlong Mountain Spirit Mine, and can get a large amount of spirit stones, as well as the rewards from the Dao Ting." "Daoting is a good reward?" Mo Hua was stunned. "Yes," a disciple explained, "The general Dao Court will have additional rewards for such a grand event as the Qianxuezhou Sword Contest." "This reward is different for every session." "There are the best Taoist techniques, rare elixirs, the most important treasures of cultivation in the Taoist court, as well as some formations and talismans." Mo Hua was a little curious, "What formations do they have?" The disciple shook his head, "I don''t know this..." "It seems that there is no reward formation this year." The last session was the same. "After saying this, it seems that there have been many sessions, but there is no reward formation." "The formation has the least usefulness. If it is not a formation master, it is useless to obtain the formation. You can only exchange it with others or hand it over to your own family in exchange for merit." "Indeed, it''s far from the real thing about spiritual weapons, magic weapons, Taoist elixirs, etc., which can be used by ordinary monks..." The disciples were talking a lot. Mo Hua nodded, curious. I dont know what formations can be rewarded for the sword contest. After that, the swordsmanship conference began step by step. From the semi-finals to the finals, I watched all the movies. The geniuses of the four major sects are indeed all of them, including their cultivation, Taoism, spiritual weapons, etc., and they have almost no shortcomings. Within the void formation, fighting with each other and taking all their strength, the powerful spiritual power and the best Taoist techniques were stimulating with the blessing of the best spiritual weapons. All the disciples around were shocked. The elders, even the upper class of the Dao Court and other forces, also showed their approval. Mo Hua also saw the pride of heaven standing at the top of the entire sword contest. These prides of heaven, in full view of everyone, compete for the sword and show their genius''s grace, which has attracted countless people to be amazed and admired. And at this moment, the ink painting was just watching silently below. Although he is the "little senior brother" of Taixu Sect, he is still just an unknown little disciple in the entire swordsmanship and even the Taoist conference. Except for Taixu Sect, almost no one knew him. In the sea of ??tides, among the dense disciples, he was like a drop in the ocean, and no one would care about him. In the vast crowd, the inconspicuous ink paintings were just watching them silently, planning something in their hearts, and in their clear eyes, there was a brilliance that ordinary people could not detect. Finally, after a wonderful competition. The Tianjian Sect, one of the four major sects, won the leader of the sword competition. Gandao Sect ranked second. The third is the Dragon Ding Sect. Wanxiao Sect ranks fourth. At this point, this conference on Taoism has come to an end. The senior leaders of each sect behind them have made another unscrupulous plot to pursue their own sects and seek the greatest benefit... ? Mr. Xun and the head of Taixu sat opposite each other and drank tea. The interior is elegant and the tea fragrance is everywhere. The two looked calm, but their eyes were deeply thoughtful. "In this conference on Taoism, Tai Amen ranked first among the eight major gates, only inferior to the four major sects..." "Chongxu Gate is in the middle of the stream, one step further." "Only, Tai Xu Gate, wandering on the edge of the downstream, never moving forward or retreating." "But the other two gates have made progress, but we don''t go in, but in fact we have ''regressed''..." "The head of Tai Xu sipped a sip of tea and said calmly. Tea is fragrant, but the aftertaste is slightly bitter. The head of Taixu raised his eyes and glanced at Mr. Xun. Seeing that Mr. Xun looked like he was old and calmer than him, he couldn''t help asking: "Mr.... This is a bit inappropriate..." Mr. Xun said calmly: "You are the head." The head of Taixu smiled bitterly. The head of the sect is the head of the sect, but in front of the ancestor, the head of the sect is what kind of head of the sect is. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : The head of Taixu observed his words and expressions, but he could not see anything. He knew that his Taoism was still shallow and could not see through Mr. Xun''s thoughts. He could only sigh and express his doubts: "This matter is on the surface, four major sects, who are united with other sects to promote the reform of the sect system and gain more benefits for himself..." "But I vaguely feel that they seem to be targeting me, Taixu sect..." The head of Taixu frowned slightly. "But why?" The monks of that family did not have any fuel-saving lamps... Mr. Xun nodded slightly, "I understand..." The head of Taixu was waiting for Mr. Xun to continue speaking, but Mr. Xun''s words came to an abrupt end. Then what? The head of Taixu looked at Mr. Xun in confusion. Mr. Xun took a sip of tea indifferently, "I have my own plans." What plans? The head of Taixu really wanted to ask, but when he saw Mr. Xun''s expression, he felt that even if he asked, the old man would definitely not say it. The head of Taixu looked solemn. Mr. Xun nodded slightly in his heart when he saw his expression. Although he was born in a family and was not a Taixu Sect, since he was in his position, he was planning his own politics, which was also a concern for the safety of the Taixu Sect. Mr. Xun poured a cup of tea for him for the first time, and said slowly in an old voice: "As the mountain rain comes, we can respond to all changes with the unchanging." The head of Taixu drank this cup of tea with some flattery. But the doubts in his heart did not increase but decreased. The rain is coming, what can we "unchange" to respond to these changes... The sword contest ends. The disciples are still unsatisfied, and there is still a follow-up to the conference, but these have nothing to do with ink paintings. He has read everything he should have, and other things have nothing to do with him. It really involves the interests of the sect, and it is not his turn to intervene. Fame and fortune are ultimately external things. The practice of Taoism is long, and you need to calm down and concentrate on your pursuit. The ink painting returned to the sect and continued to practice by dropping water through the stone. The next goal is the late stage of foundation building. The rest of the time is spent studying the formation. Mo Hua tried to refer to and verify each other with the Five Elements and Eight Trigrams Formation System of Mr. Xun and the Five Elements and Eight Trigrams Formation collected by Shangguan Family and Wen Family to broaden his formation experience. The improvement of the Five Elements Source A is also in the iterations. Yuer is more lively. With ink paintings, Yu''er was in Taixu Gate, like a cheerful little swallow, flying around everywhere without restraint. This is also the happiest time of his life. Time flies, and before you know it, another year has passed. Cheng the New Year as usual. Ink paintings in the middle of foundation building were successfully promoted. The new disciples also entered the Taixu Sect. They were one year later than Mo Hua, and they were considered the real "little junior brother" and "little junior sister" of Mo Hua. Mo Hua has truly become a "senior brother". Thank you for your rewards for cultivating immortals, Huang Xiaolou, Xiang Lao Dai and Wangshui Lunlian~ (.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 727 Demon Refining Mountain Chapter 727 Demon Refining Mountain This is the fourth year that ink painting has entered the Taixu Gate. It is also the middle school year of foundation building. Starting this year, ink painting will learn the Taoist practice courses in the middle stage of foundation building and come into contact with the second-level intermediate-level Taoist practice categories of weapon refining, alchemy and talismans. And, we must learn second-grade high-level formation step by step. Strive to improve the spiritual consciousness to the nineteenth line within three years. This is the small goal that Ink Painting sets for yourself. He originally wanted to settle for twenty lines, but he knew in his heart that this was impossible. The twenty-stripe is the spiritual consciousness of the Golden Dan realm. With his current cultivation and spiritual growth rate, it will not be achieved in the short term. Everything will be as usual after that. Although the Taoist practice courses have changed, the framework of overall inheritance has not changed. The elders and teachers who taught the class have not changed. So ink painting quickly adapted to the middle school year of foundation building. Two months later, after the disciples'' cultivation level was stable and everything was on track, the sect informed Mo Hua and them: Refining Mountain is open. The elder cultivating Taoist stood in front of the missionary room and said to the disciples: "As the name suggests, Demon Refining Mountain is a place for disciples to hunt monsters, temper Taoism, and practice their own body." "This is also the most important source of merit in the middle stage of foundation building, besides giving rewards." "There are even some rewards that are to let you hunt monsters." "The monster beasts in the Demon Refining Mountain have a wide variety of species, special bloodlines, strong strength, and many rare monster materials that you can''t buy even if you have spirit stones." "So, for any sword cultivator, weapon refiner, alchemist, or disciple who needs to refine top-grade spiritual weapons, you must go to the Demon Refining Mountain." "However, monsters are different from monks..." The elder Xiudao paused slightly, raised his eyes slightly, and looked at the disciples and said: "You came from a noble family and have been pampering since childhood. Most of the people you see are gentle spirit beasts. You know monster beasts, but there are not many disciples who have seen monster beasts with your own eyes." "The monster beasts are full of blood and powerful, which is very difficult to deal with. They are cruel in nature and often feed on people." "Even monsters that eat spirit herbs and drink nectar will kill people if they don''t eat people." "Therefore, at least five people are hunted, and at most ten people are hunted. And you must be extremely careful to avoid any carelessness and falling into the demon''s mouth." "You go out to offer rewards and practice sin and demons. Although you will not reason with you, these evil demons are afraid of the sect and the aristocratic families behind you may not dare to take action." "But when you enter the Demon Refining Mountain, the monsters are cruel and inhumane, which is really nothing to say." "If you are careless and careless for a moment, you will most likely be buried in the demon''s belly." "What''s more, those who can be captured by the ancestors of various sects and thrown into the Demon Refining Mountain are not ordinary monsters, and it is even more difficult to deal with..." The elder cultivating Taoist thought for a moment and said slowly, "Although the Demon Refining Mountain is open now, according to general practice, at least the second half of the year, or next year..." "When your cultivation is more solid, your spiritual weapons and Taoism are almost in line with your cultivation. It is not too late to consider going to the Demon Refining Mountain to hunt monsters, strip away materials, and earn merits." "Sharpening a knife will not delay chopping wood. Don''t be greedy for merit or make progress, otherwise you may suffer the consequences." "I''ve said that. As for when to enter the Demon Refining Mountain, you can consider it yourself..." The elder Xiu Dao''s eyes were slightly deeper, and he glanced at the disciples under him, "I''ll say something to you at the end..." "If you enter the Demon Refining Mountain, if you are hurt by your fellow disciples or other disciples of sects, even if there are four major sects on the other side, this sect will definitely find an explanation." "But if you died in the mouth of monsters simply because of stupidity and recklessness, the sect would not be responsible." "It''s not just Taixu Sect, this is also the convention of the entire Qianxuezhou community." Children of aristocratic families can be willing to fall into depravity and spend money on their own. But if you really want to make progress, there will be greater pressure and more competition. But even so, in the Shenzhen family, the wind cannot blow in and the rain cannot flow in. Some open and secret struggles only revolve around the interests of the clan and the personal future, do not involve life and death, and have never been exposed to the real dangers of the cultivation world. Therefore, when you enter the sect, you must start to make appropriate changes. The reward is one thing, to let disciples learn to deal with sin cultivation and know the sins of peoples hearts. The second point is to refining the demon mountain, and let the disciples know that the monsters are vicious. So back then, an ancestor from Qianxuezhou area opposed the opposition and set this rule: In the Demon Refining Mountain, you will die in the mouth of a monster. If you die, you will die in vain. This rule is to allow the disciples in the sect to have some awareness of risks, know how difficult life is, and experience the terror of death. When the disciples under him heard this, they all looked solemn and felt awe-inspiring. Ink painting is also a little nervous. But his nervousness is because of expectations. Hunting demons! He only felt that the "bloodline" of the demon hunter on his body was about to move. The mountains are high and deep in the forest, and there are many things that can be done in the demon refining mountain where monsters gather. But I just dont know if Mr. Xun would agree to enter the mountain. Ink painting was silently pondering. On the surface, Mr. Xun was confined to himself to prevent himself from leaving the Qianxuezhou area. In the Qianxuezhou community, there should be no problem with the Yao Lian Mountain. But Mo Hua knew that Mr. Xuns purpose was to prevent himself from taking risks and to learn the formation safely. Refining the Demon Mountain is dangerous, and Mr. Xun may not agree to enter the mountain himself. Mo Hua thought about it and decided to ask Mr. Xun first. Mo Hua went to find Mr. Xun, but as soon as he spoke, he was rejected by Mr. Xun. Mr. Xun had a stern face, a stern tone, but he also showed care, "What are you going to join in the fun?" "You don''t know how dangerous the monsters in Demon Refining Mountain are." "Besides, you are not physically cultivating, your body is weak; your spiritual power is low, and your magic is not superior; if you do not refine spiritual weapons, you will not use monster materials; if you draw formations every day, you will not lack merits..." "What are you doing when you go to Refining Demon Mountain?" Mr. Xun stopped asking about the ink painting. Although Mr. Xun''s words are somewhat different from the actual situation. Although his body is weak, his body is good; his spiritual power is low, but his magic is fast; although his spiritual weapon is not refined, Master Gu helps him refine it. The formations are drawn every day, but how come there are no shortage of merits? The more merits, the better. You can not use it yourself, but you must not save it. Money is brave and heroic courage. The more merits he made, the more at ease Mo Hua felt. He wished he could save 10,000 or 20,000 points of merit. He could read the Taixu Order for no reason, and it would be pleasing to the eyes. But what Mr. Xun said makes sense. These are not necessary to count at present. But ink painting is a little unwilling to give up. Mr. Xun saw it and shook his head slightly. He thought to himself that although Mo Hua is a good-natured child, he is calm and has grown up a little. In the blink of an eye, he is already a pretty and cute boy. But after all, I still have a little childlike character and like to join in the fun. And the hundreds of disciples from the Demon Refining Mountain gathered together to hunt monsters, which was indeed very lively. But can you, the kid, get involved in this excitement? "Your talent is in the formation, one handsome man can cover up all the ugliness, and you can use your talent to the extreme. You can also walk your own path in the future without learning from others..." "You can''t walk some roads, and you don''t have to walk at all. The formation itself is a smooth road!" Mr. Xun said earnestly. "Oh..." Mo Hua nodded slightly. Mr. Xun was still a little unhappy when he saw that the ink paintings were so he thought for a while, turned his wrist and took out a thick stack of array images. "You have learned almost all the inheritance of the Five Elements and Eight Trigrams Formation of the Seventeen Patterns of Taixu Gate. Now you learn this set of mine..." Mo Hua was slightly stunned, "Old sir, isn''t yours from Taixu Sect?" Some different Mr. Xun said, "The inheritance of the formation of Taixu Sect focuses on ''inheritance'', and is used to teach and teach..." "What I give you now is the real ''research'' of formations." "Although these array diagrams are also five elements and eight trigrams, they are much more difficult than the previous ones..." Mo Hua''s eyes lit up, "It''s much harder?" He quickly took these array diagrams respectfully, and probably scanned his eyes, his eyes getting brighter and brighter as he looked. These formation diagrams actually keep up with the formation inheritance of the Guan family and the Wen family, and have the same effect. And it looks more profound. "Thank you, old man!" Mo Hua said with a smile. Mr. Xun was happy when he saw Mo Hua, and then he breathed a sigh of relief and waved his hand and said: "Go, learn the formation." "Uh-huh." Mo Hua immediately put the formation map in his arms and ran away all the way. Mr. Xun laughed a little and shook his head slightly. In the following time, in order not to let Mr. Xun down, Mo Hua temporarily forgot the Demon Refining Mountain and devoted himself to learning new formations. But there will always be a day when you finish learning the new formation. After learning the ink painting, he ran to Mr. Xun and said that he wanted to enter the Demon Refining Mountain. In order to appease the ink painting, Mr. Xun had to give him more array pictures, so that he could do something to comfort his restless heart. In this way, nearly half a year has passed. Mo Hua used the excuse of refining the demon mountain to "black off" Mr. Xun, and he shouldn''t have taught the array diagram of Mo Hua at this time. Cheng Mo and his team have become stable in their cultivation and have adapted to the battle in the middle stage of foundation building. They have already begun a team of five people and entered the Demon Refining Mountain. The orthodox demon hunter of Mo Hua could only watch. After dinner, Cheng Mo and his friends gathered together and chatted about the Demon Refining Mountain. "The disciples and monsters are all over the mountains..." "The tiger with claws longer than the neck, the bear and crotch like a hill, the wolf demon with green hair, and the red phoenix bird..." "When fighting monsters, you can do your best. You don''t have to stop your martial arts and magic, and you will fight happily." "A second-grade early-stage demon pill is worth 300 merits." "There are also some fur, bones, essence, blood, liver and gallbladder that are all valuable..." Cheng Mo spoke vividly and danced with eyebrows. But after about ten days, Cheng Mo went to the Demon Refining Mountain several times and became a little dejected. Mo Hua said in confusion: "What''s wrong?" Cheng Mo sighed, "In the Demon Hunting Mountain, most of them are senior brothers and sisters in the late stage of foundation building. They are experienced, skilled, have profound cultivation, and are also top-grade spiritual weapons." "Their team can''t get in..." "The five of us also formed a team and wanted to try killing a second-grade wolf demon, but the wolf demon was really cunning. We took a long time to find it..." "And what?" "Never beat..." "Cheng Mo looked very depressed. Mo Hua nodded, not surprisingly. Monster beasts are very powerful. Especially for those of Cheng Mo who have never actually hunted monsters and have almost zero experience, it is inevitable that they will suffer some hardships for the first time. It is difficult for newcomers to get through in the demon hunter industry. Ink painting can only talk about some precautions for hunting monsters and remind them of it. He can''t give too many suggestions yet. Because of specific issues, we need to analyze them in detail. Most of the experience of hunting monsters in ink painting comes from Daheishan. Daheishan is a second-grade mountain range in Lizhou. Mohua was born and raised here, and is very familiar with the environment and monsters there. But now it is in the Demon Refining Mountain in Ganzhou. Mo Hua had never seen it in person and knew nothing about the situation of the Demon Refining Mountain. Naturally, it was difficult to carve a boat and seek a sword. He used the method of Dahei Mountain to hunt the demons in the Demon Refining Mountain. He can only choose some common methods of hunting monsters, and just talk about it briefly. Such as monsters'' habits of eating, hiding, ambushing, living, and pretending to die, as well as common methods used by monster hunters to set up ambush, siege and kill monsters. Cheng Mo and the others nodded repeatedly as they heard this. Hao Xuan''s eyes even shone, "Senior Brother, you know a lot..." "It''s okay." Mo Hua said humbly. Cheng Mo listened to Mo Hua''s suggestions. But if you listen, its completely different to actually hunt monsters. Cheng Mo and his men''s demon hunting process were still bumpy and bumpy. But after a while, I gradually persevered. After all, Taixu Sect, one of the eight major sects who can study in Ganxuezhou, are all prides of heaven in their respective families, and have their own nature and arrogance. This has passed some time. Everything was going smoothly, until Mo Hua saw Cheng Mo who was wrapped in bandages, hanging his arms, bruised and swollen face, unable to move... ?????????????????????????????? The ink painting looks complicated, and I dont know whether to laugh or sympathize for a moment. Cheng Mo''s mouth was very hard, "This time I was careless. A mere second-grade early-stage bear cage. When I was well injured, I would fight this evil beast for 300 rounds. I chopped up its bear paws and squeezed this shame!" Situ Jian said silently, "If the bones on your body are half hard, you will not have broken eight..." As soon as Situ Jian said, Cheng Mo was indeed grinning in pain. "Situ, you must have learned bad things from your younger brother! You were not so annoying when you talked before!" Situ Jian no longer wanted to pay attention to him. Mo Hua asked, "How long does it take to raise him?" Situ Jian shook his head and said, "Elder Murong saw it and said that the bear is too strong. This big fool is injured and he will have to raise him for at least half a month. Let''s see the situation later." "Then are you hunting monsters, aren''t you missing someone?" Mo Hua said. Its okay if there are few ordinary people. But Cheng Mo was full of blood and energy, and his mountain-opening axe was powerful and powerful. He was a physical cultivation that could withstand and fight. He is injured now, so it is not easy to find a substitute. Situ Jian sighed, "Let''s go slowly first. Now that I don''t have enough cultivation, I may be a little earlier to go to the Demon Refining Mountain. I haven''t made any contributions these days, and I''m a little short of money..." ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Shi Tu Jian shook his head, "It''s all the same. It''s hard to get through the Demon Refining Mountain anyway. The rice of the Demon Hunter is really not delicious." ?Shi Tu Jian sighed again. Mo Hua shook her head secretly. There is no way, it seems that I still have to bring them to play, as my "little senior brother". Mo Hua pondered for a while and went to find Mr. Xun again. "You want to enter the mountain again?" Mr. Xun frowned. Mo Hua then brought out the prepared rhetoric: "I have learned a lot of formations and want to apply what I have learned. Draw them on spiritual weapons and try the effect. The Demon Refining Mountain is the most suitable place." "Where did the spiritual weapons come from?" "The Gu family has a third-grade weapon refiner, Master Gu, who will help me refine them." "The Gu family? Mr. Xun was a little surprised, with a deep thought, but he didn''t say anything. Mo Hua said, "I only draw formations, improve spiritual weapons, hide behind the crowd, and will not do it myself." Mr. Xun still had some concerns, "In the demon refining mountain, the monsters are cruel..." ? What''s the thing... Demon Hunter? He looked at the white and tender ink painting with thin arms and legs, and didn''t see it at all. He didn''t look like a "demon hunter". "Feed the Demon Master" is almost the same. Tao himself fed the monsters... ?Mo Hua saw that Mr. Xun didnt believe it, and swears to emphasize: Really! Mr. Xun looked at Mo Hua silently. Although he still didnt believe it, he thought that the character of the child, using Mo Hua, would not be in front of him, and he would not lie. It''s a bit outrageous, it probably won''t be fake. "Okay." Mr. Xun sighed. Mainly, he has no other formation, so he can use it to comfort the ink painting. The seventeen-patterned formation is given, and everything you can learn ink painting is also learned. The others either have high spiritual requirements, but they cannot learn ink painting. Or...those formations that cannot be passed on at all. I always have to find something for him to do. Moreover, formations must be "applied into practice". If you don''t learn them, you will be like those old scholars and old antiques. Mr. Xun suddenly remembered that the man had also discussed the situation with him and said something like that: The formation depends on the learning, thinking and application, and the key to "use what you learn" and even the formation. "Learning" is the threshold to enter the Tao, and "use" is the foundation of practicing the Tao. Put what you learn to promote learning. Gyne learning and practice, and unite knowledge and action. Only in this way can we be unbiased and persevere, and persevere, and find the most essential avenue of formations... Now these words are still in my ears, but that talented and enviable person is no longer there... Mr. Xun was a little sad. When he turned his head to look at the ink painting, he was suddenly stunned and felt a little emotional in his heart: Its really a bit like But ink painting didn''t think so much, but his eyes were shining, saying: "Thank you, sir!" Mr. Xun nodded slightly, but still reminded: "Be careful, remember to follow others, only study the formation, and don''t do it yourself." "Uh-huh!" Mo Hua agreed with her mouth, then saluted respectfully, and then stood up and said goodbye. After Mo Hua left, Mr. Xun''s eyes were slightly deeper. After thinking for a moment, he called the Taoist boy and ordered, "Call Ziyou." The Taoist boy took the order. After a while, a handsome man wearing a Taoist robe in the inner door of Taixu Gate, walked over with a bit of leisure, and saluted Mr. Xun: "Old ancestor." Mr. Xun nodded slightly and asked, "You know Mo Hua." The man said respectfully: "Know." Ink painting may not know him, but he knows ink painting. With Mr. Xuns relationship, the elders in Taixu Sect teach, who cant recognize the ink painting that is more close to Mr. Xuns great-grandson. Mr. Xun nodded, "Mo Hua is going to enter the Demon Refining Mountain, that is your turn. Please take care of me..." After saying that, Mr. Xun glanced at the man, "If he lacks a piece of hair, you can kneel to the ancestral hall for me." The man was stunned and his scalp became numb. He felt a big trouble, and he fell from the sky and turned his head. And this big trouble may become a "big black pot". Seeing that there was no one around, the man lowered his voice and asked a question that he had wanted to ask for a long time but had never dared to ask: "Old ancestor, Mo Hua''s child... won''t be the same as me, and his surname is ''Xun'', right?" Mr. Xun looked up, looked at him coldly, and said calmly: "I can see that you are relatively idle. After finishing this, I will give you some more errands and give you more training..." Mr. Xun said the word "hardening" meaningfully. The man immediately took Coptis chinensis and his face turned bitter. If I had known that he would not be mean, I would have asked more about this. Can the errands assigned by the ancestor be easy to do? I''m afraid I''ll have to peel off even if I don''t die... When Mr. Xun saw that he was honest, he brushed his sleeves, "Go, remember what I said, if you break your arm and don''t force it, the child must not lose a hair." The man sighed deeply and said helplessly: "yes" He has now confirmed that the child must not be named "Xun". Because the surname "Xun" does not have this treatment at all. After the man stepped back, Mr. Xun thought of another thing again and couldn''t help but think: Origin of a demon hunter? How could he be a demon hunter? Where can a demon hunter who is a casual cultivator learn formations? Mr. Xun frowned slightly. It is a long way from Qianzhou to the state. Mo Hua is just a casual cultivator again. Mr. Xun did not deliberately think about checking the background of the ink painting before, and he didn''t care at all. Heroes do not care about their origins. Being able to enter the Qianxuezhou realm and join the Taixu Sect is considered a destined opportunity. As long as Mo Hua has a good mind and talent, she can learn the formation well. Mr. Xun has no family background, nor does he regard people based on his life experience. What''s more, as an ancestor, he has busy affairs and will not ask about the origin of a disciple. But now, he was suddenly very curious. What exactly did this child grow up? What did you do before becoming a formation master and have such a deep foundation for the Five Elements Formation? Mr. Xun pondered for a moment, then called the Taoist boy again and said in a deep voice: "You call a disciple who can move forward for thousands of miles from the inner sect to come." Yes, ancestor. The Taoist boy stepped down, and soon, a disciple wearing a Taoist robe, a figure as strong as the wind, and agile footwork came over. "Old ancestor!" The disciple bowed and bowed. Mr. Xun nodded and ordered, "You can clean up, set off as soon as possible, and rush to Yundu City, and then take Yundu to Lizhou to a second-grade state border called Daheishan Prefecture, and ask me about some things..." Chapter 728 track Chapter 728 Following The disciple who was carrying the Fengxing technique for thousands of miles was taken over and left. Mr. Xun sat at the table with a calm eyes, but his heart was like a rock falling on the lake, with ripples. He always felt that he seemed to be exploring some amazing facts. But what exactly are these facts? Mr. Xun is not sure at the moment... ? After returning to his disciple''s residence, he began to plan what he wanted to do when he entered the Demon Refining Mountain. Everything is planned, and if it is not planned, it will be abandoned. This is the principle of the demon hunter. A few days later, as soon as the second break, he set off and went to the Demon Refining Mountain alone. Lian Yaoshan is located north of Ganxuezhou. It is a demon mountain with undulating forests, dangerous mountains, clouds and mist, and deep miasma. Mo Hua arrived at the entrance of the Demon Refining Mountain. When he looked up, he saw that the demonic energy on the mountain was strong and the mountain was unfathomable. Occasionally, monsters roar and ferocious beasts roar. The sky was filled with a faint smell of blood, and a sinister aura. Some new disciples around looked at the demon-refining mountain that was dormant like a huge ferocious beast, most of whom looked nervous and looked timid. Even the veteran looked solemn and did not dare to be careless. Only Mo Hua looked relaxed and her eyes were slightly bright. He looked at the deep clouds and heavy fog, and the demonic aura was lingering, and the Demon Refining Mountain, which was a bit similar to Dahei Mountain. For a moment, he felt a sense of intimacy of "going home". There is even a kind of excitement that is close to homesickness. When learning formations, Mo Hua was a formation master. But now, Mo Hua feels that his bloodline of the demon hunter has begun to revive. He raised his head and swayed towards the mountain. When he arrived at the entrance of the mountain, he was stopped: "One hundred merits, one demon refining order." "One hundred merits, ink paintings cannot afford, but he still couldn''t help saying: "So expensive?" "The disciples in the sect have the late stage of foundation building cultivation, and I don''t know which sect they belong to. It seems that he has graduated and has successfully entered the inner door. I came here to see the gate to earn merits from the sect. He said with a calm look: "If you think it''s expensive, you can''t buy it." Mo Hua had no choice but to take out the Taixu Order, draw out a hundred meritorious deeds, and buy a "Demon Refining Order" to enter the mountain. The merits of each sect are of equal value and can generally be used in their own sects. But you need to enter some public places where students from the state can practice, fight, and hunt monsters, and you can also consume merits. This is the case with Demon Refining Mountain. Moreover, the Demon Refining Mountain is even more special. Only sect disciples in Ganxuezhou who hold the token of sect disciples and spend their merits can be allowed to enter. All non-sect monks outside the Ganxuezhou area are prohibited from entering. This is to prevent outsiders from getting involved and getting mixed up; Some people have bad intentions and ulterior motives; Some rare monsters in the Demon Refining Mountain will be poached by monks from non-sects. Mo Hua bought a demon refining order and walked alone into the mountains. When the guard disciple saw it, he was stunned and shouted Mo Hua, "Are you alone?" Mo Hua said in confusion, "Can a lot of people be able to enter with a demon refining order?" Then you are not asking nonsense. The disciple of the janitor stopped and looked at Mo Hua again, frowned, "You are so weak in your blood and energy, you are not physically cultivating, and your spiritual power is not good. If you don''t have a companion, just go up the mountain alone?" "I''ll go and see, it''s enough for one person." Mo Hua said. The disciple of the janitor looked solemn and reminded: "The evil spirit mountain is vicious, even if it is just a look, it is very dangerous." "Yes." Mo Hua nodded. The guard disciple saw that Mo Hua didn''t listen at all, so he said helplessly: "Forget it, I pretend I didn''t say it." You can enter the mountain with the Demon Refining Order. Mo Hua insisted on entering the mountain alone, but he couldn''t stop him, but he sighed in his heart: "The little disciples nowadays really don''t know the world is high..." Mo Hua just walked into the gate of Lian Yaoshan with steps. After a moment, a handsome man came over with a little leisurely look. When the guard disciple saw it, he immediately bowed and said, "Elder Xun." The man called "Elder Xun" nodded slightly and said casually, "I''ll go into the mountain to take a look." "Yes." The guard disciple let go with respect. Elder Xun walked into the mountain gate and looked up at the stretching mountain road. At this time, on the mountain road, a young man wearing a Taixu Taoist robe was walking up the mountain with great pride. Elder Xun shook his head slightly. "The ancestor is really. Since he is worried about his safety, please put him in the sect and don''t let him out..." "Even if he is released, don''t let him out, he will be in this Demon Refining Mountain, which will cause trouble for himself..." "This child is the same. He is not sure what kind of cultivation and strength he has. He is not afraid of death when he runs alone in the Demon Refining Mountain..." Elder Xun was whispering in his heart, and suddenly saw Mo Hua in the distance paused, and he stopped, turning around and looked down at the foot of the mountain. Elder Xun''s heart was shocked, and he instinctively flashed and hid aside. Mo Hua stood on the mountain road and looked down. But after looking for a long time, I didn''t see any suspicious figure. I tilted my head and looked confused. I silently said in my heart: ? After Mo Hua left, Elder Xun slowly appeared. Looking at Mo Hua that had disappeared on the mountain road, his eyes trembled. This little devil... won''t find himself... How old is he? How strong is the spiritual consciousness? How could he notice the peeping of his late-stage Jindan monk? Its not so evil Elder Xun frowned. After a while, he raised his head again, walked up the mountain road, and continued to follow Mo Hua. But this time he learned his lesson and did not dare to follow behind blatantly anymore. Instead, he walked through the woods, covering his body, and at the same time used the secret technique to hide his breath. He did not dare to get too close, but followed behind from a distance. He wanted to obey the orders of the ancestor and secretly take care of this young boy with a hair more important than an arm of his own. After all, my arm will break if it breaks. If this child really had one missing hair, I still dont know how the ancestor would harvest himself. Elder Xun sighed helplessly. In this way, Mo Hua walked in front and Elder Xun followed behind. Mo Hua didn''t know yet that as soon as he entered the mountain, he already had a "bodyguard". He is concentrating on implementing his plan. When you arrive in a strange place, you must first be familiar with the environment. This is the basics of a demon hunter. This is true in Daheishan. When you arrive at the Demon Refining Mountain, it is no exception. Ink painting took out a map of the Demon Refining Mountain. This map was bought from the small fairy city at the foot of the mountain with two spirit stones. The map simply marked the mountains, rivers, terrain, grass, streams, and streams of Lianyao Mountain, but they were very rough and simple, with only some approximate mountain directions. This is definitely not possible. Ink painting began to measure the terrain of the Demon Refining Mountain according to habits, and based on this simple picture, he drew a map of the Demon Refining Mountain exclusively. The Demon Refining Mountain is very big and there are many monsters. The outside is mostly second-grade monsters, but in the deep mountains, it is said that there are even third-grade and fourth-grade monsters. However, these monsters above the third grade were trapped in the deep mountains by the formation. Disciples cannot enter the deep mountains. Similarly, high-quality monsters in the deep mountains cannot go down the mountain. Ink painting is only planned to be active on the outer mountain. The more experienced the monster hunter is, the more cautious he is, the more self-aware he is, the longer he can live and hunt more monsters. This is what my father Mo Shan told him. I agree with ink painting. Although he is not "old", he is skillful and can barely be considered a "sophisticated" demon hunter. On the mountain road of Refining Yaoshan. Mo Hua found a big stone and sat down, spread out the simple map, looked at it carefully, and remembered the mountains in his heart. Then look around and see the mountains outside, so as to reflect the map in your heart, so that you can know what you know. After reading it, I chose a route and set off to the mountain. He walked, observed and recorded. Behind Mo Hua, in the grass in the distance, Elder Xun followed silently, looking a little surprised. He realized that he underestimated this child a little. Sharpening a knife will not delay chopping wood. When entering the Demon Refining Mountain, first get familiar with the mountain trend. This is not something that ordinary disciples can do or even think of. The disciples of the sect only care whether their realm is high, whether their cultivation is deep, whether their Taoism is strong, and whether their swords and spirits are sharp. When they enter the mountain, they only think about killing monsters as soon as possible. I dont think about it at all, so I will get familiar with the environment first. The monks fight, life and death, victory or defeat, and are not blindly determined by strength or weakness. The right time, place and people are indispensable. The environment is the "local advantage". This is at least something that only experienced demon hunters or experienced old monks can realize. But now this young boy has a kind of ease engraved in his bones. Elder Xun nodded slightly. As a little guy valued by his ancestors, although he looked mediocre in his qualifications, he did have some tricks in doing things... ???Elder Xun then looked at Mo Hua alone and wandered around the Demon Refining Mountain for a day. Ink paintings will record the special terrain, ore, herbs, or dangerous swamps, mud, miasma, demon caves, etc. There was a monster, and he swept his spiritual sense and knew in advance, so he avoided it early. Occasionally, I am lucky to be blocked by monsters and I have no choice but to avoid it, so I use the concealment technique to hide. Some monsters are blind themselves and rely on their breath to recognize people. The hidden technique cannot avoid them. Mo Hua relied on his body skills to deal with them, luring them to the edge of the cliff, and then relied on his extremely quick action to form a spell that instantly transformed into a monster that knocked down the cliff, and he calmly retreated. Elder Xun became more and more frightened the more he looked at it. If ink paintings had not only foundation building and had a clear and upright atmosphere, they would undoubtedly be a human monk. He even had to suspect that Mo Hua was a terrifying old monster who could transform into a human form. A rich experience and sophisticated techniques. In the mountains where the disciples in the late stage of Foundation Establishment had to be careful and cheer up, he was walking leisurely and calmly. It''s like walking in your own yard. At such a young age, it is really amazing... Elder Xun admires him more and more, and his respect for Mr. Xun comes naturally. He is worthy of being his ancestor! You can actually see the extraordinaryness of this child through the appearance of the middle and lower-grade spiritual roots. Elder Xun thought again... Maybe the ancestors, letting themselves take care of this child is to let themselves see these with their own eyes. Let himself know that although this child is not good at spiritual roots, his methods and minds are of high quality and can be of great use, so he takes care of this child so much. "The ancestors did have good intentions..." Elder Xun sighed in his heart. While he was thinking, he suddenly saw that the sky was getting late, the setting sun was setting, and the sunset was dyed red by half the sky. In less than half an hour, it would be dark. "It''s time to go back..." Elder Xun squatted on the tree, moved his shoulders, thinking that he should go back to the sect, but when he looked down, Mo Hua still had no idea of ??walking in the mountains, and had no intention of going back. Elder Xun was stunned and frowned slightly. This kid doesn''t want to spend the night in the mountains... Any forest where monsters live is very dangerous once night falls. The night is dark, the sunset is rising, the moon is rising, the yin energy is rich, and most monsters will be bloodthirsty and restless. Some sinister monsters that are inconvenient to move during the daylight will emerge in full bloom at night, sneaking and raging in the darkness, hunting flesh and blood. The same is true for the Demon Refining Mountain. Therefore, there are generally unwritten regulations in the mountains: Unless the five-man team formed a team in the later stage of foundation building, they really had to hunt monsters, and they were forced to stay overnight in the mountains. The demon refining mountain at night is already dangerous. At night, the elders on duty were not enough, and even if something happened, they might not be able to rescue them in time. Even if the genius disciples in the late stage of foundation building are in teams of five people and sleeping in the mountains at night, they are very dangerous. Not to mention this young boy who is weak and alone in the middle stage of foundation building. Elder Xun felt a little hurt. "This child is too brave..." But Mo Hua looked indifferent. His idea is actually simple. Now I will come back tomorrow and spend a hundred more meritorious contributions. Its a loss. The more merits, the better, and you can save as much as you can. The ink painting still focused on observing the terrain and recorded important places on the map. Until the night was dark, the sky was dark, there were no stars, and there were almost no five fingers around. The issue of overnight stay was considered in ink painting. At this time, the demonic aura in the mountains seemed increasingly rich in the clear night. The roars of monsters also came one after another. In the darkness, many strange monsters are ready to move. Even Elder Xun, who was in the late stage of Jindan, felt a little chilling in his heart. He turned his head again and looked at Mo Hua. Seeing Mo Hua standing around in place, as if he was looking for a place to stay, he couldn''t help but curl his lips and said speechlessly: "Since you want to stay in the Demon Mountain overnight, just prepare early. It''s now, it''s too late to cram the Buddha''s feet for a while, so where can I stay..." ? The ancestors said that they would take care of themselves secretly. Elder Xun was thinking in his mind when he suddenly realized that the ink painting was moving. He seemed to have found a place to stay. Elder Xun was a little confused, and in the dark night, he opened his eyes to look. I saw Mo Huas body light, climbing up a big tree, then jumping up a mountain, climbing halfway along the mountain, jumping to the opposite side, jumping to another cliff, using the protection of the bushes, and walking for a while, he found a very hidden cave that was not easy to detect. Mo Hua walked towards the cave. Elder Xun was stunned, and then suddenly took a breath of cold air. Monster beast nest! No, this is not for people to live in! This is the nest where the ferocious monster lives! Moreover, looking at the remaining demonic energy, it is still the nest of a monster at least at the late stage of the second grade! You silly kid, you want to die? Elder Xun immediately wanted to take action and pull out the ink painting from the hole, but his spiritual sense swept away and suddenly became stunned. "No monster?" He glanced at him again, and felt a little calmer. It seems that monsters have gone hunting. Or "Cunning Rabbit Three Holes", this is just one of the nests of a second-grade monster. Although the demonic energy is strong, it did not live in it at least tonight. Elder Xun slowly breathed a sigh of relief. Then he watched helplessly, the ink painting "occupy the magpie''s nest", and walked into this in a dignified manner, which might be able to swallow him in one bite, without spitting bones. Mo Hua entered the monster''s nest and took out some fresh herbs and sprinkled them around to remove the odor of monsters. Then he found a safe corner and laid many formations. First there is the early warning array, then the concealed array, then the defensive earth and stone array, and the ground killing array that counterattacks to the outside world. After setting up the formation, the ink painting took out the jerky meat and filled the stomach. He took out the fruit wine and took a few sips. After eating and drinking, he took out a soft blanket, wrapped himself in a zongzi, lay quietly and obediently, and fell asleep with a long breath... Elder Xun outside was stunned. no This is the monster''s nest! Why do you think of yourself? How can you sleep in your environment? ! My heart is too big... Elder Xun sighed deeply, not knowing what to say, but in the end he could only accept his fate and waited silently at the entrance of the cave. He didn''t dare to rest, so he could only close his eyes and rest. I was afraid that if a monster really came back to the nest and swallowed this boy who was bigger than the sky in one bite, the fun would be great. The ancestors had to peel off their skin... The night is dark and the mountain wind is cool. The ink painting fell asleep sweetly inside. Elder Xun was outside, guarding with fear. It took a night like this until dawn and the east fish were white. Mo Hua opened her eyes, sat up slowly, stretched her waist, and then her eyes were burning and energetic. Elder Xun outside the cave had a gaze and a haggard look. It''s getting late. Mo Hua got up, packed up the blanket, wiped the formation, and marked the location of the nest in a "small bonfire" pattern on his map. I thought that if I had something to do in the future, I would stay in the mountains and come back next time. Mo Hua ate something briefly and then set off again. Time is tight, and he has to draw at least one quarter of the map in one day. Elder Xun rubbed his eyebrows, sighed helplessly, and began to follow Mo Hua silently. In this way, Mo Hua ran in the Demon Refining Mountain for a day. Elder Xun followed him diligently for a day. But I dont know about ink painting at all. His exclusive map of Demon Refining Mountain was drawn a little half, which achieved the expected goal. After the rest of the year, Mo Hua returned to Taixu Gate. After eight days of practice, another rest is another ten-day break. Mo Hua went to the Demon Refining Mountain again, spent a hundred merits, bought the Demon Refining Order, and entered the Demon Refining Mountain. This time I went into the mountain again, and ink painting became more familiar. The rough terrain, threatening monsters, miasma, poisons, etc., are all familiar with ink paintings, and after investigation, it will be much faster. Two days later, the map of the ink painting has been drawn. Next, he will officially start and combine the formation and spiritual weapons to formulate a complete set of demon hunting tactics. So that next time, we can take Cheng Mo and his "little junior brothers" to the Demon Refining Mountain to play together. (This chapter ends) Chapter 729 Hunting Chapter 729 Hunting Cheng Mo and the others are not demon hunters and have insufficient experience, so they must start step by step from easy to difficult. The disciples are in the middle, and the ink paintings are meditating. The map of the Demon Refining Mountain has been drawn. He had a rough idea of ??all kinds of second-grade early-stage monsters in the Demon Refining Mountain. Everything is ready, and you can find a way to actually fight. The ink painting compared the map of the Demon Refining Mountain, looked through it for a long time, drafted the route, selected the monster, and arranged the plan. The next day, I wrote a book written by ink painting and handed it to Master Gu, asking Master Gu to help customize a batch of armor. A few days later, the armor was refined, and Mo Hua found Cheng Mo and said straight to the point: "Stay after the next day, go with me to the Demon Refining Mountain." Cheng Mo was in a good condition. He felt a palpitation when he heard this. He felt that the injuries on his body were still painful. He still dreams about the slap he was slapped by a bear. The loser does not lose, Cheng Mo bites his teeth and shows off his power: "Senior Brother, don''t worry, after entering the Demon Refining Mountain, I will definitely protect you from being in good condition!" But after showing off his power, he still asked carefully: "Senior Brother, what are you doing in the Demon Refining Mountain?" "What do you think?" Cheng Mo was a little lacking in confidence, "It''s impossible... it''s going to hunt monsters..." Mo Hua nodded, "You are so smart." Cheng Mo smiled bitterly, but he couldn''t laugh. He looked at himself as he was tall and strong, but was slapped by a bear and lay down for nearly half a month. I looked at the tender skin again. Although I grew up a little, compared to myself, I was still ink paintings with my little arms and legs... Cheng Mo whispered, "Or why don''t you forget it first? A gentleman takes revenge, it''s not too late for ten years to let go of the monsters in the mountains." Mo Hua said: "Are you scared?" Cheng Mo smiled, "I''m not afraid, I''m afraid that monsters will hurt you." "It''s okay," Mo Hua said proudly, "Didn''t I tell you that I am a demon hunter, and this craft is inherited from the ancestors!" Cheng Mo''s expression was complicated. I said that, but the key is that no one believed it... Moreover, the mountains are different, monsters are different, and the ways of hunting are also different. You can''t use the "sword" from your hometown to kill the monsters in Qianzhou... Seeing that Cheng Mo didn''t believe it, Mo Hua sighed: "Okay, then I''ll go find someone else." When Cheng Mo heard this, he immediately became anxious. It doesnt matter whether you hunt monsters or not, but you must hold your thighs tightly! Everyone has been together for a long time, and Cheng Mo is familiar with Mo Hua. He knows Mo Hua''s extraordinary mental strategies, incredible formation standards, and unfathomable background. Even Mr. Xun, who has always been selfless, will support him. This is really a thigh! Even if the younger brother goes to Ling Yao Mountain to go out for a walk and see the scenery, he has to follow him. Cheng Mo smiled and said, "Aren''t I afraid that my injury has just recovered and I will drag my back... If you don''t dislike me, then no matter what you do, I will have no choice!" What I mean is that I must take me to play. "Okay." Mo Hua nodded with satisfaction. Cheng Mo naturally pulled Situ Jian and the others up. It is difficult to get through the Demon Refining Mountain, it is difficult to kill monsters, it is difficult to earn merits, and the tickets are even 100 merits. With their current cultivation level, they basically lose money when entering the Demon Refining Mountain. Situ Jian and his men had already given up, thinking that they would go into the mountain to hunt demons if they had a higher cultivation level in the future. But when Cheng Mo said that Mo Hua wanted to take them into the mountain, his already depressed hearts quietly rekindled. Although I dont know what methods the ink painting can enter the dangerous demon-refining mountain and hunt down the brutal bloodthirsty monsters. But its right to follow the younger brother. This is a hard truth summarized based on past experience. So during the break, Mo Hua stopped by to the Gu Family Shang Pavilion in Taixu City, took some spiritual weapons, and simply drew the formation. He met Cheng Mo and the others and went to the Demon Refining Mountain together. When we arrived at the gate of the Demon Refining Mountain, each of us spent a hundred merits, bought a Demon Refining Order, and then we entered the mountain. But when I entered the mountain, Mo Hua didn''t notice that a handsome man with a leisurely look and an elder looked at them without a trace. This person is Elder Xun, who was entrusted by Mr. Xun to take care of ink paintings. His surname is Xun, his name is Ziyou, and he comes from the Xun family. He is the direct descendant of Mr. Xun. He has a late-stage Jindan cultivation and serves as an elder in the inner sect of Taixu Sect. Looking at the ink painting entering the mountain, Xunziyou sighed slightly. "here we go again" He originally thought that Mo Hua had been wandering in the mountains for two consecutive days and would have been at peace for a while, but he didn''t think about getting enough, so he thought about entering the mountains again. And this time, there were four little kids following behind. This time, he doesn''t want to hunt monsters, right? Xunziyou was in his heart and slightly evaluated the cultivation strength of several disciples and shook his head slightly. "A little overhanging..." If you encounter a second-grade early-stage monster, it is not without the power of a battle, but the risk is too great. Moreover, the monsters in the early stage of the second grade are also strong and weak. Its okay to encounter weaker people, but you can run if you cant win. If you encounter a strong person, if you can''t win, you may be thrown into the Demon Refining Mountain. Xun Ziyou finally took a sip of tea reluctantly. "The leisure days are gone again..." It was troublesome to stare at one before, but now in the blink of an eye, I have to stare at five... Xun Ziyou smacked her lips, feeling that the tea tasted bitter, so she shook her head and ordered the disciple who was watching the door: "You guys look at the mountain gate, I''ll go into the mountain to take a look." The disciples on the side saluted one after another: "Yes, elder." Xun Ziyou flashed and walked into the Demon Refining Mountain. At this time, at the foot of Lian Yao Mountain, there were five people sitting cross-legged on a large stone, gathering together. Mo Hua said: "This time we hunted a second-grade first-level monster named Cangmulang..." Cheng Mo and the others nodded nervously. Mo Hua continued: "Cangmu wolf, the five elements wood-type wolf demon, two people are tall, their bodies are green, their minions are poisonous, their demonic power is thick, their pupils are wood-brown, the more people kill, the darker the pupils, and even bloody..." "The attack of Cangmu wolf is similar to that of ordinary wolf demons, mainly to bite, cull, gnaw, and tail swing." "The saliva is poisonous and often licks the hair, so the hair is poisonous." Mo Hua took out the storage bag, "These are four pieces of Yi Wooden armor, which are designed to prevent wood-type demon power and have a poison-proof array. If you wear it, you can resist most of the attacks of Cangmu Wolf..." Situ Jian couldn''t help but say, "Senior Brother, what about you?" "I don''t care," Mo Hua said, "I rely on my body skills and concealment, and the Cangmu Lang can''t touch me." Wearing bulky armor will affect his actions. And he doesn''t need to fight head-on, he just needs to support him secretly. The mere Cangmulang can''t threaten him at all. Later, ink painting briefly talked about the habits of the Cangmu Wolf. At the same time, he emphasized the tactics and procedures of monster hunting and reminded: "You must act as planned and never make mistakes." Cheng Mo and others nodded one after another, and were amazed in their hearts. Although they have always believed in the younger brother, they did not expect that the plan to hunt monsters could be so comprehensive and the plan could be so meticulous, which was very "professional" at first glance. They have never thought about it so much. Xun Ziyou in the distance also nodded slightly. Plan in advance, then move. Instead of rushing forward recklessly and fighting the monsters with life and death. It is indeed much better than the children of ordinary families. Everything was ready, Mo Hua said, "Go!" So the five people set off to hunt the first monster, Cangmulang, on the Demon Refining Mountain. Cangmu Wolf is a wood-type monster that likes poisonous forests and shrubs. According to its habits, the ink paintings walk in the mountains lightly, while relaxing their spiritual senses and looking for traces of the Cangmu Wolf in the mountains. Occasionally, you will encounter other second-grade first-level monsters. Cheng Mo asked, "Senior Brother, don''t we kill these monsters?" Mo Hua shook her head, "Only kill Cangmu wolf." Seeing that everyone was a little puzzled, Mo Hua said, "The goal must be clear, the plan must be thorough, the implementation must be firm, and the implementation must be firm. You must not be greedy, and you must not cause any trouble..." "If there are extra troubles when there are problems, the cause and effect will be unpredictable." Cause and effect are unpredictable? Cheng Mo and others didn''t understand very well, but they still nodded obediently. After searching like this for half an hour, Mo Hua found the traces of the Cangmu Wolf under a giant tree. It is black and green hair and venom of plants. Following the trail, it took another half an hour to track down a monster with a second-grade first-level monster with two high-level heights and fierce eyes: Cangmu wolf. "Be careful of poison, don''t be greedy for merit, be careful of it pretending to die..." Ink painting reminded me again, and then officially started hunting. He first observed the trajectory of Cangmulang, and set up a trap in advance on the road he must pass, and buried the formation plate of the ground killing formation. There is also concealed by the environment to cover up the traces. The grass powder was sprinkled and the breath was eliminated. He was familiar with all this and the formation was arranged seamlessly. After that, everyone hid in the woods beside them. After a stick of incense, Cangmulang came over, walked into the trap, and triggered the formation. A rumbling sound came out in an instant, and dust flew. The second-grade ground killing formation exploded, and the earth-based spiritual power spread and strangled like a dragon and snake, sweeping around, shattering nearby mountains, rocks, plants and trees. When the dust and smoke dissipated, the Cangmu wolf was covered in bruises and the dark green poisonous blood flowed to the ground along the hair, and the demonic eyes were filled with fear and anger. Without giving him a chance to breathe, Mo Hua said in a deep voice: "kill!" Cheng Mo and others, shocked by the power of the ground killing formation, came to their senses, remembered Mo Hua''s instructions, stopped hesitating, and rushed forward with all their might. For a moment, the monster roared and the monk shouted. The demonic power and spiritual power are intertwined. Cheng Mo''s breath was strong, holding the mountain-opening axe in his hand, with great power, and competing with Cangmulang on the front. Yang Qianjun''s gun was like a dragon, and he was attacking from close range. Situ''s sword is like Lihuo, killing and killing at a long distance. Hao Xuan couldn''t use the stick, so he picked up the spiritual sword that he had practiced since childhood and used the sword energy to replenish the damage. Mo Hua also took the opportunity to make up a few spells, either interrupting Cangmulang''s offensive, deepening his injuries, or limiting his movements. Cheng Mo and his men were wearing Yi Wooden Armor. The attack of Cangmulang hit them, and his power and toxicity were mostly resolved. But Cang Mulang couldn''t stand the attacks from Cheng Mo and others. The situation is gradually becoming clearer. The seriously injured Cangmulang lost and wanted to escape. But as soon as its eyes turned, Mo Hua saw it and shouted in a clear voice: "It wants to run, keep it!" Cheng Mo roared, "Serious beast, look at the axe!" Then the two axes were raising the mountain and chopped the Cangmu wolf''s waist. Yang Qianjun''s eyes condensed, and golden light condensed from the tip of his spear, reaching Cangmulang''s throat. Situ Jian and Hao Xuan chased with sword energy. Mo Hua used a water prison technique, trapping Cangmulang for a moment. Cangmulang had no choice but to eat so much and attack. Finally, he looked up at the sky, roared unwillingly, and fell to the ground dejectedly. Everyone looked happy, but then they remembered Mo Hua''s advice: "The monster is cunning and will often pretend to die. After it falls to the ground, you should be more careful..." Several people were shocked and did not dare to be careless. So according to the plan, Cheng Mo and Yang Qianjun were on guard nearby, Situ Jian and Hao Xuan condensed their sword energy and took the final shots from a long time. Cangmulang was hit by a few sword energy and indeed started to flutter again. Everyone besieged for a while, but Cangmulang fell to the ground without causing any waves and died completely. Cheng Mo and his men were covered in sweat on their backs and their arms were a little numb. Looking at Cang Mulang who was dying on the ground, he was still a little unbelievable while he was happy. Dead! They relied on their own abilities to kill a second-grade first-level Cangmu wolf? ! Although it was mainly due to the younger brother, they also made great efforts. On the other side, Xun Ziyou was also a little stunned. So soon... I''ll kill it? From pre-preparation, to tracking clues, to setting up an ambush, to siege and killing, and finally preventing fraud. The arrangement is clear. This Cangmu wolf died without any surprise. Are monsters so easy to kill? After Xunzi looked at the crowd silently, he planned and looked calm, and his eyes were a little incredible. The middle and bottom of the spiritual roots are weak in blood and energy. Just in terms of qualifications, they are just average, but their mind, nature and wisdom are absolutely extraordinary. Wood and stone are outside, gold and jade are inside. If this child is not confined to his spiritual roots, his future prospects are absolutely limitless. The ancestors vision of people is really terrible. Cangmulang is dead and his blood has not dried yet. Mo Hua immediately took out a clean jade porcelain bottle and used the blood-drawing technique he learned from his senior sister to bleed Cangmulang. These bloods are used to adjust spiritual ink. Ten bottles of blood were placed. Mo Hua looked at the jade porcelain bottle and symbolically asked Cheng Mo and the others, "Do you want these blood?" Cheng Mo and his friends were very wink and shook their heads, "No." They are not formation masters, so what do you want these demon blood to do? What''s more, how can you ask for something that your younger brother likes? They are not fools. Mo Hua nodded and put all ten bottles of demon blood into his storage bag with peace of mind. He is planning to stock up more demon blood and mix more spiritual ink. In this way, he didn''t need to buy spiritual ink, or even to buy spiritual stones. The spiritual ink needs to be accumulated, and the spiritual stones must be accumulated, and the merits must be accumulated. The more you save, the better! Ink Hua put away the spiritual ink, clapped his hands, looked at Cangmulang, and then said: "Secretize the body." Such a big Cangmu wolf will definitely not be able to take it back. According to the general method of demon hunters, they will take back the valuable materials after dissection. But there is no need for ink painting to do this kind of thing. Cheng Mo, carrying two big axes, began to dissect Cangmulang. Mo Hua directed him, telling him where the axe was split, which bones were to be picked out, and which internal organs were more expensive... Cheng Mo''s technique was a little unfamiliar. After spending most of the time, he finally managed to finish it. Cangmu wolf peeled and clenched his bones, and his face was beyond recognition and blood flowed all over the ground. The scene was a bit bloody, and Cheng Mo and the others were still a little uncomfortable for a while. Ink paintings are used to them, and he also reminded Cheng Mo: "If you want to dissect monsters, practice more next time, you must be quick and fast. The faster the better. Otherwise, if you go through a lot of hardships, kill a monster, and before you can get into the bag, you will be hit by other monsters or targeted by other monks, it will be not very good." Cheng Mo nodded repeatedly. Cangmulang was dissected and put into a storage bag. As it got late, Mo Hua and the others went home. When they arrived at the mountain gate, a few people sold all the materials from Cangmulang. The materials of Cangmulang are not too expensive, and they do not specialize in practicing weapons, so they are not very useful. Its okay to sell it out, but when you go out, youre exchanging it for spirit stones. Selling in the Demon Refining Mountain is a merit. Cangmu wolf''s wolf''s wolf''s wolf''s head, damaged fur, spine, sharp claws, tail, and some liver and gallbladder can all be sold at the price. After conversion, there were 2,500 meritorious points. On average, a person has 500 merits. Except for the 100 merits of the Demon Hunting Order, each person can earn 400 merits. Of course, the consumption of purchasing spiritual weapons, armor, elixirs, and formations must also be deducted. However, these are all bought with spirit stones, and there is no waste of merit, and Cheng Mo and the others dont care. After getting the merits, several people looked excited. Cheng Mo and his friends wanted to divide the ink painting by 200 more merits. After all, this time, the hunt for Cangmulang was basically relying on Mo Hua to help prepare spiritual weapons, make plans, and keep giving advice from the side. Without Mo Hua''s hand, this Cangmu wolf really couldn''t be killed. They also believed that ink painting must be from a demon hunter, otherwise the experience would never be so rich. Hao Xuan asked even more with admiration: "Senior Brother, have you killed many monsters?" Mo Hua said humbly: Its okay He always uses formations to assist, but he doesn''t kill much, but his record is OK. So far, his most brilliant record as a demon hunter is to kill one... The evil demon named "Feng Xi". But it''s hard for him to say it out. Because others will think he is bragging. The next day, Mo Hua took Cheng Mo and others to do the same thing and hunted another Cangmu wolf. This time it went smoothly. After a brief summary of the ink painting, a set of tactical processes for hunting Cangmu Wolf was also determined based on the habits of the monsters and the terrain of the demon mountain. Including what kind of spiritual weapons should be prepared before entering the mountain; After entering the mountain, various problems such as how to investigate, track, set up ambush, siege and kill, end, and how to recover... This process is only for Cangmulang. The rice must be eaten at a bite. Hunting monsters requires learning one by one. Most of the disciples of the same sect are novices. At the beginning, it is definitely impossible for any monster to be hunted. Let them start from hunting Cangmu wolf, gradually adapt to the process of hunting monsters, accumulate confidence, accumulate experience, and then gradually become a qualified monster hunter. Mo Hua nodded and sighed in her heart. My younger brother is really good at it. Who is so kind to me like me... Later Mo Hua came to Cheng Mo again: "Look, who else wants to enter the Demon Refining Mountain to play, let them come to me." He wants to promote this demon hunting process among the disciples of the Taixu Sect. So at night, Cheng Mo brought a few more disciples over. Several people stood in front of the ink screen and said in one go: "Hello, senior brother!" Mo Hua nodded and asked, "Do you want to enter the Demon Refining Mountain?" "yes!" Mo Hua didn''t even keep it a secret, so he simply took out a jade slip and handed it to them. "Start by hunting the second-grade Cangmu wolf, don''t be too ambitious, and don''t be careless." "This is the whole process, step by step..." Then the ink painting will explain the things to pay attention to, from investigation, to hunting, to skinning and bone removal, and in detail. He even told them thoughtfully where to buy some array media and spiritual weapons used in the process. The disciples were very grateful and said: "Thank you, senior brother!" So after that, at the gate of Lian Yaoshan. Elder Xun discovered that more and more Taixu Sect disciples were wearing the same armor and the same formation. With the same formation and the same pace, they walked into the Demon Refining Mountain and hunted the same monster... Thank you for your rewards, angelo_0415, 11 Sen, and Xiang Lao Dai~ (.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 730 The thrusts Chapter 730 Pigs make rapid progress At the gate of Lian Yaoshan. Xun Ziyou and another elder in a maple robe were drinking tea. The elder took a sip of tea, frowned suddenly, and said strangely: "The Cangmu wolf in the mountains seems to be much less recently than when I was on duty..." Xunziyou was choked by tea and coughed. The elder in a maple robe looked at Xun Ziyou suspiciously, "Elder Xun, do you know anything?" Xunziyou''s expression was complicated, and she thought to herself, could I not know... A "little senior brother" from my Taixu Sect took his group of junior brothers from the Taixu Sect to catch Cangmu wolf in the Demon Refining Mountain to kill him. Customized formations, special spiritual weapons, standardized processes, unified tactics, and made them the same as Taoist soldiers... How can a monster be resisted? The Cangmu Wolf in the Demon Refining Mountain has been in trouble for eight lifetimes. Xun Ziyou coughed and said vaguely: "I don''t know... The disciples of the sect hunting demons are not hunting. It doesn''t matter if they are more or less." "That''s right..." the elder pondered. Xun Ziyou glanced at him, silently poured him a cup of tea, and whispered: "We elders, just maintain order. There are so many disciples from each sect, so how can we care about it? Let them play with it and don''t cause any big trouble..." "What''s more, the war in the southern desert is tight. Maybe when we will travel through mountains and rivers, we will be tired. How can we have such a leisurely day to watch the mountains and enjoy tea..." The elder of the maple robe was stunned and nodded in agreement: Elder Xuns words are reasonable. Then both of them picked up tea cups and savored the tea leisurely. But Xunziyou felt a little relaxed. Mo Hua, this troublesome child, must not kill the Cangmu Wolf from the Demon Refining Mountain... Fortunately, Mo Hua seemed to have heard Elder Xun''s request and no longer caught Cangmulang, a monster, to kill it. He is ready to attack other monsters. There are also some clumps of the blue wood wolf in the mountains. They have five people in a team, and its okay to kill Cangmulang. Now there are more junior brothers and sisters under his command. Teams of them are wearing Yimu armor and holding sharp gold spiritual weapons, and they all go to kill Cangmulang. The number of Cangmu wolf began to decrease significantly. There are more monks who kill wolves, and fewer wolves. Some disciples have to go back empty-handed after a day in the Demon Refining Mountain, wasting their merits in buying tickets. In order to maintain the balance of monsters and to prevent the disciples from returning empty-handed, Mo Hua took the time to hunt them on his own, summarized his experience, and formulated another monster "strategy". This time the strategy is to kill a monster called the Sky Blue Snake. The sky blue snake, the wood-type snake demon, is similar to the Cangmu wolf demon, both are wood-type monsters and are naturally poisonous. The armored spiritual weapon for hunting Cangmu wolf is also suitable for the sky blue snake. However, the sky blue snake is even more sinister and hidden in the shrubs, the same color as the plants and trees. The demonic power is also mixed with the smell of plants and trees, which is difficult to distinguish. For this purpose, Mo Hua specially made a wooden spirit array plate. This array plate can identify the approximate components of wood-based spiritual power within ten feet of the whole body. Is it the natural aura of plants and trees, or the spiritual power of cultivators, or the power of wood poison. Although it is not very accurate, it is enough to use it to search for monsters. Apart from being naturally sinister, difficult to perceive, and difficult to hunt, the Sky Blue Snake is not very strong. The sky-green snake has snake gall, and it sells at a higher price and makes more achievements. Soon, the sky blue snake shared the pressure for Cangmulang. Cangmulang is no longer the only one. He was led by the "Little Senior Brother" of Taixu Sect, and led a group of young junior brothers to "harm" monsters. After the sky blue snake, Mo Hua made a hunting "strategy" for several other types of monsters. These strategies cover a wider range. In addition to wood-type monsters, gold-type golden-print leopards, earth-type gray-spotted pythons, fire-type red-flame hyenas, etc. These monsters have all been added to the "Demon Hunting Guide List" of Mo Hua. The customized spiritual weapon, Mohua, also designed the refining array diagram, and handed it to Master Gu for refining, and sold it in the Gu Family Store Pavilion. The number of these spiritual weapons is extremely large. The spiritual weapons used to hunt demons are already more than rewards and crime-camping. The efficiency of hunting monsters is much higher than that of giving rewards. After all, Jiu Cultivation runs everywhere, and searching is time-consuming, and most of the monsters are in the Demon Refining Mountain, and you can find them by entering the mountain. Master Gus refining artifacts in Gushan, so the fire continues to stop and work hard. The array diagram of customized spiritual weapons has been made into standardized by Master Gu and taught to many disciples under his sect. If you only customize one or two pieces, you cant make them in batches. But now, Taixu disciple hunting demons has the "strategy" of ink painting, and the supporting of various spiritual weapons has become a standard, and it has already achieved a certain scale of refining weapons. These customized spiritual weapons can be mass-produced appropriately. At the same time, Shang Pavilion''s business is getting better and better... But ink painting doesnt worry about these things. During the break, he would still stay in the Demon Refining Mountain, but now he no longer needs to do it himself. He made a strategy for hunting monsters and promoted it. After a period of time, more and more Taixu disciples came to the imperial devil, and went to the Demon Refining Mountain. More than a thousand disciples of the same sect, although most of them called him "Little Brother". But in my heart, only a small part of them really treat him as a junior brother. They are all promiscuous children of heaven, and no one will easily convince anyone. Some people, who are talented and have a high spirit, are mostly nodding when they encounter ink paintings when walking and will not shout out the word "Little Brother". This is also normal, ink painting doesnt care about it. But now its different. These monster hunting strategies cannot be circulated without permission from ink painting. If you want a strategy, you need to go to Mohua. Going into the mountains to hunt monsters is very difficult for newcomers. Originally, everyone was struggling and struggling. But now there are disciples who have a complete "strategy" with ink paintings and wear armor to enter the mountain and kill one monster after another, making money. The other disciples, no matter how arrogant they are, they can''t sit still. There is also competition among classmates. Everyone is a genius of cultivation and his talent is not bad. The combat experience depends on ones own training, and the resources for cultivation must be achieved by ones own efforts. If you step slower, you will be slower. Now with the help of ink painting, some disciples have made great progress. Other disciples cannot not not want to make progress. What''s more, there are a lot of demon hunting achievements. Merit is more important than face. So some of the time before, the Taixu genius who were arrogant and swearing not to be with Mo Hua also had a slightly red cheek. He ran to Mo Hua and shouted shyly: Senior Brother Ink painting looks like spring breeze. Anyway, no matter who comes, he treats everyone equally and does not hide his own personal gain. He gave the guide and he also said some precautions with thoughtfulness. These geniuses entered the Demon Refining Mountain according to the method of ink painting. Sure enough, they successfully hunted the monsters, and they were a little unbelievable. Hunting monsters...is it so easy? And when the merits were obtained, some of their little grudges disappeared completely. The three words "Little Brother" are shouting more and more casually. In their hearts, they gradually became "self-guided"... Mo Huaren is so good, whats wrong with calling him a junior brother? This is what Mr. Xun chose. If you dont look at the face of Mo Hua, you have to look at the face of Mr. Xun. Besides, this young senior brother, why cant he shout? So Mo Hua walked in the door, and often a disciple of the face greeted him and called him "Little Brother". Especially in the Demon Refining Mountain, more people shout "Little Senior Brother". Now, if they can survive in the Demon Refining Mountain, most of them have obtained the strategy of ink painting and have received guidance from ink painting. On this day, Mo Hua entered the Demon Refining Mountain. A fellow disciple saw Mo Hua and said enthusiastically: "Senior Brother, we killed a Cangmu wolf and got a demon pill. You can accept it." This disciple has a kind face and agile eyes, which makes him look very clever. Ink paintings have an impression. His surname seems to be Dong, and his name is just one word. But he doesn''t remember which state he came from. Mo Hua shook her head and refused: "The demon pill is precious, you can keep it for meritorious purposes." The disciple named Dong Shi said gratefully: "Without the guidance of my younger brother, we would not have obtained this demon pill." Other disciples also echoed: "That''s it." "Senior brother, just accept it, otherwise we will feel sorry." Although I have given them guidance, Mo Hua feels a little embarrassed to take the demon pills that others have worked hard for themselves. He looked at the ground and the Cangmu Wolf who had just died tragically, and suddenly his eyes lit up slightly and said: "I don''t want the demon elixir, give me the demon blood." Several Taixu disciples were stunned, "Demon blood?" "Well," Mo Hua nodded, "I''m very useful." After a moment of thinking, they understood. Senior brother is trying to hoard demon blood, mix spiritual ink, and learn formations. He is worthy of being a junior brother! High moral character! Neither greedy for demon pills, but he was afraid that his fellow disciples would be distorted. He only took the demon blood and mixed the spiritual ink to draw the formations with all his heart. Treat your classmates with kind hearts and learn the formation with sincerity. Several Taixu disciples hurriedly said, "Please take the time, please let me bleed." Mo Hua smiled and said, "Thank you." After releasing the blood of Cangmulang, Mo Hua said goodbye to several people. Dong Shi said goodbye to Mo Hua, turned around and said to several other Taixu disciples, "Passing it down, the younger brother wants demon blood." "good!" So one passes to ten, ten passes to hundreds. Soon, the Taixu disciples of the Demon Refining Mountain all knew about the matter of "The little brother wants demon blood". They were worried that they would not have the chance to thank Mo Hua. Small demon blood is no problem. Later, Mo Hua entered the Demon Refining Mountain, and every now and then a disciple found him, "Senior Brother, we just killed a monster and haven''t bleeded it yet. Do you?" Some disciples even wait for Mo Hua to come over and release blood first when they kill monsters. This is exactly the same as the ink painting. It is difficult to absorb demon blood and cannot replace too many merits, and ordinary disciples cannot use it. I feel at ease when I hold the ink painting. In this way, ink paintings continue to make strategies for hunting monsters. The disciples who entered the Demon Refining Mountain do things according to the guide and instructions of Mo Hua. The monsters they hunt will follow the rules and ask Mo Hua to let the blood be released first. This gradually formed a conventional "rule". All of this was seen by Elder Xunzi Youxun. Elder Xun was a little unbelievable. He suddenly realized that Mo Hua, a child who was not very old and had poor spiritual qualifications, had a "prestige" among his fellow Taixu Sect, who was born in aristocratic families and had a genius. Everyone has the highest spiritual roots. And this kind of prestige is not a prestige above his peers. It is more like the prestige of living in harmony with equality and mutual benefit among classmates. He had almost never seen this situation before. Elder Xun even felt that it was a bit incredible... As the demon hunting strategies formulated by ink paintings become more and more, Taixu Sect disciples occupy a large part of the low-grade monster area outside the mountain of the Demon Refining Mountain. Some disciples of other sects were dissatisfied and occasionally asked for trouble. But there was no storm. The mountains are full of his junior brothers. The ink painting occasionally hunts monsters, bleeds, and strolls around the mountains, and they live a very comfortable life. And as long as he has time, he will still discuss the customization of spiritual weapons with Master Gu. This time during the break, Master Gu came to Taixu City specifically and saw an ink painting. "Young Master, the armor you mentioned has been refined..." Master Gu handed a storage bag to Mo Hua. "There are two pairs of armor here, which have been improved more than ten times. Now it can be embedded in the array to realize the functions of spiritual weapons, and can also be open source and controlled by spiritual thoughts. It is a special array device between the ''array media'' and ''spiritual weapons''..." Ink painting looked very happy. He took out two pieces of armor from the storage bag and looked at it carefully. From the outside, these are two ordinary armors. But the internal structure has a unique mystery. As Master Gu said, it did take a lot of thought. "Thank you Master Gu!" Mo Hua said with a smile. "Young Master, you are polite," Master Gu said with a smile, "To put it, it should be that I thank you for your husband." "If the young master hadn''t been smart and intelligent, and had extraordinary formations, he would have helped us a lot, Gushan weapon refining business now, he would probably still live a poor life..." Master Gu was quite moved, and then said sincerely: "I don''t know when I have time to go to Gushan City again. I can do my best to treat the landlords well." Master Gu smiled and said, "Although Gushan City is poor, some local wild game is delicious and can''t be eaten elsewhere." Mo Hua''s eyes lit up and he nodded repeatedly, "Okay, okay." Then he felt a little regretful, "But Mr. Xun doesn''t let me run around now. I will definitely go if I have time in the future." Master Gu looked overjoyed and bowed, "Then it''s a matter of determination." One word is certain! After saying goodbye to Master Gu, after returning to the sect, the ink painting began to draw a first-grade thirteen-patterned Five Elements Array on the Five Elements Source Array. After finishing the painting, Mo Hua went to the Taoist Dharma Room to try it. His fireball technique has indeed increased a lot. But it is not easy to estimate how strong it is. Moreover, Fireball is a low-end spell after all, and its condensation power is not much. Even if it is enhanced, the effect is not so obvious. Ink painting wants to try it with its own forbidden technique and small meteorite technique. But I also feel that it is too dangerous. This is forbidden technique. With the increase in the five elements, if the spiritual power loses control again and hurts yourself, then the trouble will be great. Even if you can''t hurt yourself and damage the puppets and formations in the Taoist Dharma Room, it''s not good. Before entering the door, I promised Elder Yi that I would not mess around, use spells indiscriminately, and not damage the puppets. "Then let''s try it with Cheng Mo and the others..." Anyway, this pair of Five Elements Origin Armor was originally intended for them to use. Moreover, Cheng Mo is a physical cultivation and has a strong blood. Even if his spiritual power is out of control, the Taoist law backfires and hurts himself. After resting for ten days and half a month, he will probably be alive. Whether it is the Five Elements Source Array or the Five Elements Source Array, the structure is relatively stable. Even if you lose control, you cannot be in danger of your life. Especially Cheng Mo, who has thick skin and flesh, can''t hurt much, is the most suitable "little mouse". Mo Hua called Cheng Mo and Situ Jian and others, and said with anticipation: "Go to the Demon Refining Mountain, I''ll take you to try something..." Cheng Mo was a little confused, "What?" "You will know then." Mo Hua smiled and kept it a secret. Cheng Mo looked confused, but he always felt that his younger brother seemed to have no good intentions. Several people arrived at the Demon Refining Mountain. Ink painting took out two pairs of Five Elements Origin Armor, thought for a while, and gave Cheng Mo one piece, and Yang Qianjun one piece. This is armor, and it is best to practice and wear it. Cheng Mo held the armor in his hand, looked through it, and found that it was a style he had never seen before, so he asked, "Do you want to hunt new monsters?" Mo Hua shook her head, "It''s better to kill Cangmulang." "Cangmu Wolf?" Yang Qianjun was also a little confused: "But, this is not Yimu armor, right..." And he had never seen such armor before. He is from a Taoist soldier and still has some research on armor. Although this pair of armor looks ordinary, its internal structure is very special, and it is quite different from all the armor he has seen in the past. "The Yi Wooden Armor is for defense, this pair of armor is not..." Mo Hua didn''t say it clearly, just said, "If this armor is really useful, hunting a Cangmu wolf, there is no need to defend, and a round of battle will be over." Several of them were stunned by Mo Hua''s words. In one round, the battle is over? What is this armor used for... On the other side, Xunzi You saw Mo Hua and his men, and as before, gathered together and muttered something, thinking that they were discussing hunting monsters, but they didn''t care too much. Afterwards, Mo Hua and his group entered the Demon Refining Mountain. Mo Hua spent a stick of incense to find a cyan wood wolf, and then the old rules were still followed, set up traps, and set up formations. Cangmulang was hit by the formation and was seriously injured. Cheng Mo and others rushed up to kill as usual. But unlike in the past, what they wore was no longer the Yi Wooden Armor for Defensiveness, but was painted by ink, the "Five Elements Origin Armor" of the Five Elements Sect''s Zhencheng formation. While Cheng Mo and his other people rushed forward, Mo Hua''s spiritual sense moved and instantly communicated with the Five Elements Source Armor, urging the Five Elements Source Array in it. His divine thoughts merged into the Five Elements Formation and merged with the spiritual power of the formation pattern. Above the source armor of the Five Elements, complex and alternative array patterns lit up. Cheng Mo and Yang Qianjun also vaguely felt that the aura around them also changed a little. The spiritual power seems to be ready to move... But suddenly, everything stopped. The light on the armor dissipated, and the abnormal movement of spiritual power disappeared. Mo Hua shouted in a crisp voice: "Stop!" Cheng Mo, Yang Qianjun and others who were rushing halfway through, were all a little surprised and looked back at Mo Hua. Mo Hua frowned and immediately said, "Retreat first." How many people dont understand. Mo Hua said, "A big guy is here." When everyone heard this, they felt a stern and then let go of their spiritual consciousness, but they did not see anything. But what Mo Hua said is definitely correct. So several people left the seriously injured Cangmulang, climbed onto a big tree nearby, and looked around. Sure enough, after a moment, the demonic aura suddenly became strong. A huge pig-headed demon rushed out of the grass, with deep red eyes, ferocious fangs, and fishy saliva, staring at the Cangmu wolf in front of him. Cheng Mo and his men''s expressions changed. Ink painting also frowned slightly. "Second-grade mid-level monster..." The strength of monsters is much stronger than that of cultivators in the same realm. The blood and energy should also be several times thicker. The monsters in the Demon Refining Mountain are generally stronger than those in the Daheishan because they have special bloodlines and are scarce in categories. The disciples of the sect are not good at hunting monsters themselves. Therefore, most of them are in groups of five people, hunting monsters at lower levels. For example, the Cangmu Wolf killed by the five middle-level foundation-building monks in Mohua is a second-grade first-level monster. This is both safe and safe. And if Mo Hua had not made a detailed "strategy", it would be difficult for the five middle-stage sect disciples of the foundation-building sect to successfully hunt a second-grade first-level monster when they lack experience. Not to mention the second-grade mid-level monster. Second-grade mid-level monsters, they are by no means opponents, and the risks are higher. Even if you can use the Five Elements Source Ar to increase your spiritual power, it is hard to say whether you win or lose. So at the beginning of the ink painting, I only planned to use the second-grade first-class Cangmu Wolf to try it out, so that even if the Five Elements Source Armor fails, I will not have any worries about my life. But the second-grade mid-level monster is completely different. Even though he is only one level higher, his strength is completely at another level. The ink painting looks solemn. Situ Jian asked in a low voice: "Senior Brother, what should I do?" Mo Hua took a look and the pig-headed demon with a surging demon and ugly appearance shook his head and whispered, "Get away first." It''s too risky to attack this second-grade middle-level pig-headed demon. This pig-headed demon seemed to be attracted by the demon blood of Cangmu Wolf. It wanted to eat the Cangmu Wolf, so it did not notice Mo Hua or the others. At this time, it was fighting with Cangmu Wolf. Cangmulang is no match for the pig-headed demon, not to mention that it was injured by Mo Hua''s formation and was seriously injured. The pig-head demon bit Cangmu wolf one by one, sucking its blood and gnawing its flesh. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Mo Hua made a quick decision: "Walk!" Cheng Mo and his friends nodded, followed Mo Hua and quietly evacuated from the tree. Seeing Mo Hua and his friends planning to leave, Elder Xun, who was staring at him in the distance, nodded slightly and thought to himself: "It''s good to know how to advance and retreat, not take risks..." Mo Hua made a decisive judgment and several people quickly evacuated from nearby. The huge pig-headed demon was left with a feast on the spot, gnawing out the dead Cangmu wolf, flesh and bones. Pig-headed demon is greedy by nature and eats very quickly. After eating, it was still a little unsatisfied. The ugly pig''s nose sniffed in the air, and suddenly the deep red pupils shrank. It smelled fresh human flesh. The pig-head demon''s eyes were cold and cruel. He licked the pig''s lips and stood up slowly. Then he roared with a shrill roar. The demonic aura suddenly burst out, wrapped in black and red foul air, followed the delicious human flavor, and the pig advanced suddenly towards the direction where Mo Hua and the others evacuated... Thank you for your reward last issue~ Written a little more, so its a little late~ (.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 731 Origin A Chapter 731 Yuan Jia In the jungle outside the demon mountain, the demonic energy is rolling and black fog is filled with it. The second-grade pig-headed demon ran wildly at an extremely fast speed. Mo Hua and others who were evacuating, including Elder Xun, also noticed the fierce demonic aura behind him. Elder Xun frowned slightly. Mo Hua felt a stern and said in a deep voice: "Run! That pig is chasing you." Cheng Mo and his men tightened their expressions, urging their body movements to the extreme, making their bodies a little faster, but the pig demon was faster. The strong aura of monsters is getting closer and closer. Mo Hua set up several array plates with his backhand, and inserted several array flags to form a trapped array to block the pig-headed demon. The pig-headed demon plunged into the formation. The formation was activated and formed into a golden light cage, binding the pig-headed demon. But the pig-headed demon broke out violently without caring about it. The golden light cut its flesh and blood flowed, but this did not cause much damage to it, but instead stimulated its fierceness even more. Its saliva became more fishy and its eyes became more greedy. Mo Hua fled while using tricks frequently, trying to stop the pig-headed demon and let everyone evacuate safely. But the pig-headed demon is chasing him tighter and closer. I cant escape! Cheng Mo and his men''s faces changed slightly, and they looked at Mo Hua. Mo Hua''s eyes turned cold, "This fat pig is looking for death!" Hunting this powerful monster with thick skin and flesh has many variables and high risks, so it is not advisable to take risks. Ink painting book wants to block it appropriately so that everyone can get out safely. But this fat pig came forward all the way and asked for death, so it couldn''t help... "Hao Xuan, you have good body skills, please guide it." "Cheng Mo, please drag it a little and don''t be in love with the fight." "Give me some time, set up a formation, and slaughter this fat pig!" The ink painting has clear and fast speech speed. Cheng Mo and the others were stunned, and then nodded with a serious expression. Then the ink painting disappeared, disappeared from the five people, and walked into the woods on the other side. Hao Xuan followed Mo Hua''s instructions and took out the demon **** cordata and seduced the pig-headed demon. At the same time, the sword energy was used with the backhand, stabbing the pig-headed demon''s forehead and attracting its hatred. The pig-headed demon was furious and rushed towards Hao Xuan. Cheng Mo and others made a little blocking, and left with one blow, only restraining, not desperately. Seeing the situation in the distance, Elder Xun, who had already condensed his sword energy and planned to rescue him, looked at this scene and couldn''t help but feel absent. "What do you think of this group of children killing this pig-headed demon?" How to kill? Elder Xun frowned slightly. This...can''t be killed... After pondering for a moment, Elder Xun silently put down his fingers and dissipated his sword energy, wanting to see the situation first. The crisis between life and death is also a kind of tempering. Facing a strong enemy, letting these children think of ways and do their best is also a valuable experience. If it really doesn''t work, take action yourself. At the critical moment, we turned the tide. You can also show off your own method as the late stage elder of the Taixu Sect Golden Pill... Elder Xun nodded secretly. On the other side, Hao Xuan and others tried their best to do their best and dragged the ferocious pig-headed demon. Ink painting used this period of time to bury array plates and set up formations in the woods. What he set up was the strongest seventeen-patterned killing formation he had obtained from Shangguan family, Wen family, and Mr. Xun. He was the strongest seventeen-patterned killing formation that he could control at present. There are also killing formations in the Taixu Sects inheritance, but they are not cruel enough. Because the main purpose of the sect is to teach Taoism, the formation focuses more on cultivation and production, and normal combat, and the killing ability is not that strong. But the inheritance of formations of real families is different. After leaving the sect, there are not so many polite formations. If you can kill, you will kill them. The dead enemy is the good enemy. The formation is complex in inheritance, with many schools, and many evolutionary variations. Therefore, the pattern number of the formation is actually not fixed. Like the smelting array in the Qi refining period, there are not only the six-path array patterns that are not included in the grade, but also the smelting array with the real first-grade nine-line pattern. The second-grade killing formation also has many formations with the same name but different patterns. For example, the Earth Fire Array has thirteen patterns, sixteen patterns, and high-level seventeen to nineteen patterns. The same is true for the Earth Killing Formation. These similar formations with different array patterns are scattered in the inheritance of various aristocratic families. Mo Hua is proficient in the Five Elements and Eight Trigrams formations, and is a master of several formations. He is inclusive and has selected the most powerful killing formation among the seventeen patterns. The first sect is a second-grade high-level earth fire array with seventeen-patterned patterns, which is known to others. The first sect is a second-grade high-level, seventeen-patterned earth killing formation, which is obtained from Mr. Xuns private collection. There is another sect, which is the second-grade high-level Shangguan Jinjian Formation with seventeen-patterned lines. From the name, it is obtained from the Shangguan family. These three formations are pure and refined killing formations. Ink Canvas has prepared this three-level high-level killing formation and arranged some trapping formations, then eliminated the breath and covered the traces. Everything was ready, Mo Hua whistled. The whistle of clear Yue echoed in the forest. Hao Xuan and others, who were struggling to support each other, breathed a sigh of relief when they heard the whistle, turned immediately, and led the pig-headed demon to Mo Hua. After being stalked around by several "prey", the pig-headed demon was extremely angry, his eyes were scarlet and his aura was violent. It will swallow its prey alive and peel it alive, and swallow its bones into its belly. The pig-head demon is faster. The forest is rolling back, and the demonic wind is violent. In this way, with the arrogant evil aura, this powerful pig-headed demon rushed into the formation arranged by Mo Hua in advance. "San!" Mo Hua said. Hao Xuan and others dispersed instantly when they heard this. In the midst of lightning, the ink painting''s spiritual consciousness was released instantly, communicating with the array pivot, and opening the array. The ground was like quicksand, trapping the pig-headed demon into it. The rocks behind the mountain arched up like cages, trapping their bodies. The plants and trees wind like chains, binding their limbs. The pig-headed demon kept roaring and rushing, and the demonic power poured into his limbs, broke the stone prison, pulled the wooden lock, and was about to jump out of the quicksand. At this moment, Mo Hua''s eyes were cold and she said softly: Explode! The earth shook and murderous intent emerged. In the dust, the earth-based spiritual power circling and biting, like a dragon, constantly strangling. Then a golden light suddenly appeared. The golden light condensed into a knife formation, and they walked back and forth, slamming the pig demon''s flesh and blood inch by inch. Finally, the earth fire array exploded. The scarlet flame instantly swallowed the **** pig-headed demon... Found first and then kill, the trapping formation is linked together, and the killing formation is full of murderous intent. The powerful formation spiritual power surging like a wave, spreading around continuously, the scene was brilliant and shocking... Cheng Mo and the others were so shocked that they opened their mouths wide. Elder Xun was also a little lost in his mind, and then he frowned and realized something was wrong. Is the power of this formation too strong? Is this the formation that a cultivator at his level can set up? The pig-headed demon was killed by the triple killing formation, with flying sand and stones, broken plants and trees, and shaking spiritual power. When all fluctuations stop, his body is already covered with scars. In the tyrannical eyes of the pig-head demon, there were both anger and fear. Take advantage of its illness and kill it! A cold light flashed in Mo Hua''s eyes and she shouted: "Kill it!" Cheng Mo hesitated for a moment, then raised his axe and slashed it up. Yang Qianjun, Situ Jian and Hao Xuan also took action. The pig-headed demon roared and fought with several people. The pig-headed demon is a second-grade mid-level monster with strong demonic power and superior strength. However, because he was severely injured by the Mohua Formation, he only tied with Cheng Mo and others for a while. Ink paintings are from the side, with extremely precise accuracy, using various five-element spells, either restricting, interfering, or making up for damage. The situation is a bit stalemate. Although he was winning, he leaning towards himself little by little, Mo Hua knew that this was a monster hunting and the situation changed rapidly. Moreover, in the Demon Refining Mountain, the mountains are complex and there are many variables. We must find a way to fight quickly and kill the pig demon in one fell swoop. Ink painting has a deep gaze, calm down. He is waiting for an opportunity. Finally, after a while, the pig-headed demon, who was originally a fierce person due to injury, suddenly stopped for a few beats. Mo Hua was stunned, her eyes a little confused, but she realized it instantly. Its the poison of Cangmu Wolf! This pig-headed demon drank Cangmulang''s blood, ate Cangmulang''s meat, and swallowed the poison from Cangmulang''s body. The blood and energy of the monster are already dirty, and this toxicity is not fatal. It takes a little time to digest the toxins. At most it will make it a little difficult and slow. But this pig-headed demon was greedy. He had just eaten Cangmu Wolf, but before he could digest it, he came to chase his group. He ran all the way and was injured by the formation again. Now he was surrounded and killed by Cheng Mo and others. The blood of the pig-headed demon could not suppress the poison of Cangmulang, and finally began to reveal his flaws. Mo Hua''s eyes were like a sword, with murderous intent, and said to Cheng Mo and others: Use the best Taoist Dharma! Cheng Mo and the others were slightly stunned. Although the pig-headed demon was seriously injured, the remaining blood was still very strong. In the current situation, even if they tried their best to use the best Taoist teachings passed down from their families, they would not be able to kill the pig. But Mo Hua is the younger brother, and he will say whatever he says. Several people stopped holding back and began to try their best to perform Taoism. Cheng Mo roared loudly, his eyes wide open, his blood rushing, and a layer of deep bronze color was covered with the exposed muscles. His entire aura was like a giant axe that opened up mountains and cracked the ground. The Cheng family ancestor passed on the Taoist Dharma and opened the mountain axe! After the Taoist law is activated, in a short period of time, the energy of the mountains and rocks is entangled, the flesh is like steel, and the axe blade has the power to open mountains and crack stones. And Yang Qianjun''s eyes were like golden light, and the sharp golden light was condensed at the tip of his spear. Above Situ Jians Lihuo Sword, the flames surged. There was also a strong wind gathering on Hao Xuan''s spiritual sword. They each used the Taoist rituals passed down from their families and killed them at the pig-headed demon together. At this time, the pig-headed demon was eroded by the toxicity of Cangmu Wolf and moved a little slower, obviously without any hesitation. But Elder Xun, who was observing secretly, shook his head silently. Can''t kill. The best Taoist Dharma is indeed powerful, but these disciples are only in the middle stage of foundation building and cannot fully exert the power of these profound Taoist Dharmas. If these Taoist Techniques are used to kill monks, even ordinary late-stage foundation-building monks will probably be enough. But killing monsters is not good. What''s more, what they want to kill is the monsters from the Demon Refining Mountain. Especially the pig demon, whose blood is thicker than ordinary monsters. Elder Xun made a silent estimate. These Taoist techniques can probably make its blood and energy bottom, leaving about one-tenth of it remaining. The less blood of the monster, the closer it is to death, but it will become more violent. At that time, these disciples had tried their best and used their ultimate moves. Their spiritual power was almost exhausted, and they could only become fish on the chopping board and the food in the mouth of this pig demon. This is how hunting monsters are. If the victory accumulates to a certain level, you will definitely win. Even if you have the upper hand, once your spiritual power is exhausted, the monk will die. But these kids have done a good job... Elder Xun nodded secretly. You know how to advance and retreat, plan and move after making plans, you will be ambushed, you know how to cooperate, and you will help each other. In the face of danger, no one is cowardly and wants to escape... All good seedlings. Elder Xun said silently in his heart. The next thing is, it is my turn to show off as an elder... No, it''s the aftermath. Elder Xun started to point one after another to condense the sword energy. But before the sword energy came out, he was stunned again, looking at the battlefield in the forest, his eyes a little stunned. "The breath seems to be... stronger?" What''s going on? At this moment, in the mountains and forests. The ink painting stood outside the crowd, her eyes were as deep as water, and her spiritual consciousness poured out, instantly communicating with the Five Elements Source Armor, urging the Five Elements Source Array in it. His vastness, with light golden divine thoughts, merged into the Five Elements Formation and merged with the spiritual power of the formation pattern. Above the five elements source armor, complex and alternative array patterns light up again. A clear "buzz" sounded. Wearing the Five Elements Origin Armor and using killer moves, Cheng Mo and Yang Qianjun instantly felt something was in his mind and communicated with the armor. The armor was activated and the spiritual power covered their entire bodies. A mysterious force resonates with the meridians around them. Their spiritual power is gradually boiling, flowing faster, and is even more powerful, so strong that the meridians are slightly tingling... "This is?!" The two of them had incredible moments. At that moment, they felt that they had been strengthened and their spiritual power became stronger. Even when facing powerful monsters, they were fearless. "kill!" The two looked at each other, roared in a deep voice, and then took action together. On the mountain opening axe, the gray-brown mountain stone''s spiritual power surged, and the transformed force, carrying the power of nobility, suddenly slashed down. The tip of the Yang Family Gun was dazzling and dazzling, turning into a stream of light, and poked directly into the pig-headed demon''s neck at a terrifying speed. In an instant, spiritual power and demon power collided violently. The pig-headed demon sensed the crisis of life and death, and roared desperately, and the demon''s power surged, but it was useless at all. After a moment, the dust settled. The powerful and powerful axe split the pig-headed demon''s forehead. The sharp and golden Yang family spear pierced the pig-headed demon''s throat. The sword energy of Situ Jian and Hao Xuan also arrived as scheduled, strangling the pig-headed demon''s body. The pig-head demon''s forehead cracked, and blood flowed from his throat. In just a moment, he slowly fell to the ground. Cheng Mo and his friends felt relieved. Just as they were about to relax, they suddenly remembered the "teaching" of Mo Hua and immediately became more energetic. Beware of this pig demon''s deception. Several people used their only remaining spiritual power and used their swordsmanship in turn, and each repaired their swords. Seeing that the pig-headed demon''s fat pig-head fell to the ground, motionless, and indeed lost its breath, everyone was completely relieved. Elder Xun in the distance, his fingers were together, and his sword energy condensed halfway and stopped again. He saw everything, but no matter how knowledgeable he was, he couldn''t help but take a breath. What was that just now? Armor? Formation? He is a child of the Xun family and an elder of the Taixu Sect. He is learning the most orthodox tradition of practicing Taoism. However, after living for so long, he has never seen such armor or formations. He could sense that the moment the armor was activated and the formation took effect, the spiritual power of the five elements was greatly increased. The formation of spiritual power amplification... Elder Xun''s heart was trembling. Where did this formation come from? Elder Xun looked at the ink painting silently. Although the armor was worn on Cheng Mo and the others. The powerful pig-headed demon was mainly killed by these two people with the powerful magic method after the amplification. But you dont have to think about it and know that the formation was definitely not drawn by them. Among these people, the only one who is likely to draw such an incredible formation is ink painting. And just now, he could clearly sense that Mo Hua released his spiritual sense and controlled the formation on the armor. "But..." Elder Xun frowned, confused, "Where did he learn this formation?" Spiritual power increases, kill enemies with more than ranks. Such powerful formations must be the ultimate inheritance. Even Taixu Sect, one of the eight major gates in Qianzhou, is enough to be regarded as a unique skill of the town school. How could this child learn? "Could it be..." Elder Xun pondered for a moment and guessed, "Is it the ancestor who taught him?" In Taixu Sect, if this rare inheritance really exists, it can only be hidden in the hands of the ancestor. The entire Taixu Sect has the highest attainments in the formation and the most profound knowledge. Elder Xun nodded, but then he thought: Its not right He grew up in front of the ancestors, and had never seen it before, and had never even heard of the Taixu Sect or the Xun family, which had inherited such a top formation. The ancestor hid his wife? He kept the real good thing in his hands, not passing it to others, but only to this kid? Elder Xun frowned even more. He is a little confused now. Is the child Mo Hua''s surname "Xun"? Otherwise, it would not be explained at all, why the ancestor was so kind to him. The ancestor was strict and rigid. In the face of the rules of the family, he had never tolerated personal feelings. Even the children of the Xun family were treated equally and the rules were extremely strict. Elder Xun is very clear about this. But people are human beings after all, and no matter how strict and rigid a person is, they always have close relationships and distant places. If the child Mo Hua was really named "Xun"... Does that mean that the ancestor is good at Mo Hua means that the blood relationship between them is closer? How close is it? How many great-grandson was he from? Or great-grandson? Or...a great-grandson? Elder Xun thought about it, and suddenly his heart skipped a beat. "It''s over!" "That''s how I count it, Mo Hua... can''t be my elder, right?!" Should you call him "uncle" or "uncle"? ! Elder Xun took another breath. This generation has dropped too much! what to do? Elder Xun was sweating coldly and his mind changed rapidly. "no!" You must never be a junior! Since the ancestor did not say it clearly and the Mo Hua never admitted it, then... pretend that nothing had happened. No matter whether it is true or false, it doesnt matter! Anyway, I dont know anything! Thinking of this, Elder Xun felt much better, but he looked at Mo Hua again, but couldn''t help but feel a hint of "awe". On the other side, the pig-headed demon is dead. Mo Hua breathed a sigh of relief, cut off his spiritual consciousness, the formation of the Five Elements Source Armor stopped, and the spiritual power increase failed. Cheng Mo and Yang Qianjun withdrew from the "strengthening" state and returned to their original spiritual power. They no longer felt the feeling of "I have become stronger", and their eyes were filled with a hint of loss and gloom. But Yang Qianjun was more shocked in his heart. "Senior Brother, this armor..." Yang Qianjun''s voice was a little trembling. The ink painting did not hide it, and said, "This is the ''Five Elements Source Armor''. The formation is drawn on it, which can strengthen the five elements in a short time and increase spiritual power..." Strengthen the five elements and increase spiritual power! Yang Qianjun''s eyes were shocked. He is a disciple of the Yang family and is from the Taoist Bing Department, so he sees it more deeply and understands what this means, and his heart is like a wave for a moment. Cheng Mo, who was standing beside him, didn''t think so much about it. He only remembers that when he put on his armor, the spiritual power was boiling, and the gods blocked the gods and the Buddha blocked the Buddhas, and the invincible feeling was invincible. Cheng Mo held the armor and refused to let go. He looked at Mo Hua with bright eyes. His expression almost shouted out the word "adopted father". (This chapter ends) Chapter 732 Broken Golden Gate Chapter 732 Broke the Golden Gate Senior Brother The tall Cheng Mo had a clear look in his eyes, and even a hint of "admiration" was felt, making the Mo Hua feel uncomfortable. "Can this armor be sold to me? Any spiritual stone can be enough!" Cheng Mo was so greedy that his saliva was about to flow down. When the other people heard this, they all looked at the ink painting with bright eyes. Especially Situ Jian and Hao Xuan. The two of them have not worn this armor yet and have never experienced the feeling of increasing spiritual power and increasing power of Taoism, so they looked curious and eager. Situ Jian is a sword cultivator. He really wants to know how powerful his Lihuo Sword will be after it increases. Hao Xuan is now considered a "stick" cultivator, but he was also a sword cultivator. Even if you like to hit the slap, no one doesnt want to try the powerful sword technique once. Mo Hua said: "This armor has many restrictions and the formations inside are also very complicated. If I don''t control it with my divine thoughts, I can''t increase my spiritual power..." Several people were a little regretful. Buchengmo hurriedly said, "Senior Brother, what you want to do next time, you must bring me with you. I don''t have high requirements. As long as I let me wear this armor, I will cut whatever you point to." Cheng Mo assured with a serious face. The ink painting was a little helpless, "Okay..." He looked up and saw that it was getting late, and he said, "It''s getting late. Let''s peel the pig demon first and go back." "good." This is a second-grade mid-term pig demon, with fat heads and big ears, special categories, peeling and bones to remove materials, it seems to be worth a lot of merit. Cheng Mo raised two big axes and started chopping the pig''s head. Others also divided the work and cooperated. Elder Xun in the distance finally calmed down after a series of complicated psychological struggles. No matter what identity the ink painting is, or wherever the formation you learn, you can''t control it. This is the ancestors business. The matter of the ancestor is that I am a great-grandson in the Golden Elixir Stage, and I dont have the courage or the ability to care about it. Remember the ancestors instructions and keep this child safe. Apart from this, nothing else has to do with yourself. Elder Xun nodded and silently glanced at Mo Hua and the others. "However, a second-grade intermediate pig demon with thick skin and thick blood can be killed by these children..." "It''s so terrifying to be young..." Elder Xun sighed in his heart. Although it was a few people working together, it was also amazing. The last disciple he had seen who could lead a team to hunt down monsters in the middle stage of foundation building with his mid-stage foundation building cultivation. It seemed that it was Senior Brother Xuan... The sword-browed and long bearded, and the upright face suddenly floated in my heart. As for his thoughts, Elder Xun''s eyes were dim and he felt sad. God is jealous of talent... Senior Brother Xuan was a stunning swordsman genius, a descendant of Dugu ancestor who was the only one in the swordsman and deified Taixu, and was highly expected by the entire Taixu Sect. But later, for some reason, the spiritual sword of my life was broken and he has never recovered since then, becoming a commoner. Now there is no news, and I dont know where I have gone. Back then, the two of them practiced together and practiced swords together, and they were also punished together, and their friendship was deep. But now time has passed and the road is long, and I am afraid there will be no more time to meet. Elder Xun was stunned for a moment and lost his mind... But before he could be sad, several monks'' auras came from afar. Elder Xun turned his head and looked at it in his breath, frowned slightly. Mo Hua and several people are peeling the pig demon''s bones. After a while, Mo Hua was suddenly stunned, raised her head and looked up at the mountain road on the other side. Her eyes were condensed and she said in a deep voice: Someone is here. Cheng Mo was a little surprised and released his spiritual sense, but there was no one around him. But seeing Mo Hua''s expression was a little solemn, Cheng Mo and the others knew it. They each picked up their axes, held swords, and looked alert. Within a moment, several auras of monks appeared within the range of spiritual consciousness. Cheng Mo and his friends looked at each other and noticed that something was wrong. These monks clearly felt Mo Hua and others, and did not shyly, walked over and appeared beside the forest. A group of eight monks were wearing golden Taoist robes and golden swords on their waists. They were all golden-shaped spiritual roots, with a handsome appearance and arrogant expressions. Ink painting thought it was true. It''s the Broken Golden Gate... Among these eight people, their faces were very strange, and seven of them were in the middle stage of foundation building. The leader was the one who was in the late stage of foundation building. It seems that it is a senior brother from Duanjin Gate, who is hunting monsters with a group of disciples. This senior brother Duanjinmen in the late stage of foundation building is tall and thin, with a golden jade on his side, holding his head up, looking very impressive. On his right hand, a disciple of Duan Kinmen took a step forward, pointed at the people of Mo Hua, and opened his mouth and said: "Little kid, you have such a courageous courage to steal the monsters that broke the Kinmen?" Cheng Mo''s eyes were condensed and he said coldly: "This pig demon was killed by us through a lot of hard work. Is it true that you have nothing to do with the Kinmen Die?" The disciple of Duanjin Gate sneered, "How can you disciples who are still young and have no worries in the middle stage of foundation building, kill this second-grade mid-level monster?" "We clearly killed this pig demon!" : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : But Mo Hua''s eyes flashed slightly and he whispered: Go. Cheng Mo and the others were stunned, looked at Mo Hua, suppressed their anger, and nodded slowly. They had just fought with the pig-headed demon, and their spiritual power was consumed too much. Now that their strength has not yet recovered, it is impossible for them to be the opponents of these Duanjinmen. What''s more, there is a late stage of foundation building on the opposite side. Although they look down on the people of Duanjin Gate and think Duanjin Gate is stingy, despicable and shameless, they will not look down on the Duanjin Gate''s Duanjin Sword Technique. The senior brother of Duanjin Gate, with a golden sword on his waist, and his sword energy was floating all over his body. He was obviously a sword cultivator with a good cultivation level. The sword cultivator in the late stage of foundation building will inevitably be very difficult to deal with. If they were young and energetic, no matter whether they could win or not, they would definitely rush forward and fight one after another. But now that the younger brother has spoken, they must also be good at doing good. Cheng Mo and his friends glanced at the disciples of Duanjin Gate fiercely, and then slowly retreated. The ink paintings were mixed among several people and retreated together, not eye-catching, and were not taken seriously by the disciples of Duanjin Gate. The disciples of Duanjin Gate saw Cheng Mo and others leaving in shame, but they didn''t take action to stay, but couldn''t help but laugh. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : Elder Xun, who was squatting in the grass, felt itchy when he heard it and wanted to take action. He taught these little **** who broke the Golden Gate a lesson and supported the Taixu Gate. But he thought about it and then let it go. This is in the Demon Refining Mountain, not in the family or sect. These disciples not only have to fight with monsters, but also have conflicts with other disciples of sects. This is a matter between disciples, and they find a way to solve it themselves. I followed the instructions of my ancestor and was only responsible for protecting the safety of ink paintings and would not interfere in other matters. A real man can bend and stretch. Since Mo Hua knew how to tolerate and had no conflict broke out, there was no need for him to force his actions. Besides, it is also a good thing to suffer some setbacks. Now you suffer a loss, be bullied, and learn a lesson for a long time. It is better to leave the sect in the future, and be cheated of being killed by people with a simple face. Just... The calm appearance of the ink painting appeared in Elder Xun''s mind again. Although he was ridiculed and ridiculed by the disciples of Duanjin Gate, Mohua looked like water, calm and unpredictable. "Is this child a person who endures humiliation and bears heavy burdens?" Elder Xun was a little confused for a moment... But Mo Hua obviously was not. After leaving the spiritual range of the disciples of Duanjinmen, Mo Hua squatted down and began to flip through the storage bag. He chose some formations and some spiritual weapons. "I will set up the formation myself later..." "Some of these spiritual weapons are armor and some are spiritual swords, and I have painted the "Golden Formation" inside..." "The Golden Formation, as the name suggests, can suppress the five elements of gold spiritual power, and is a five elements restraining formation. I have learned this formation for a long time. He also took the time to ask Master Gu to help me refine a few custom spiritual weapons, which are usually kept in storage bags and reserved for later use. It comes in handy now. "Also, this is the poison of Cangmu Wolf, applied to the sword..." "This is also the blood of the sky blue snake, which is also poisonous, mixed and applied to it..." "Cheng Mo and the others were stunned, but after thinking about it, they were not surprised. Cheng Mo asked in a low voice: "Senior Brother, are we going to take revenge?" Mo Hua corrected: "It''s not about taking revenge, it''s just about taking our own things back, and letting them have a long memory..." The eyes of the ink painting became cold.????Dare you robbed my pig? ! Mo Hua continued, "You should hurry up and take the pills and restore your spiritual power, and then **** them later!" Cheng Mo and his other people were excited and said in unison: "good!" I didnt do anything before the ink painting, because we just passed a big battle and lacked spiritual power; Another reason is that there are few people here and they are relatively disadvantaged. There is also a late stage of foundation building on the opposite side. It is unwise to fight hard. Its not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Get out safely first. However, when everyone''s spiritual power is restored, the enemy is in the light and I am in the dark, and there is time and opportunity to plan, that is another matter. A gentleman does not avenge overnight revenge. A few disciples from Duanjin Gate are not worthy of letting him wait for ten years. I dont even deserve it the other night. After the plan was completed, Cheng Mo and his men also recovered their spiritual power. They each wore golden armor and held golden swords in their hands, tempered the poisonous blood of various monsters, began to use their body techniques and quickly moved in the forest. They were young and energetic, and were ridiculed by the disciples of Duanjin Gate, and they were already full of anger. Now I have the opportunity to fight for tooth, and my eyes are filled with cold light. Elder Xun in the distance was a little stunned. He just praised Mo Hua for understanding "forbearance", but in a blink of an eye, they were carrying axes and swords to "fight". It even hardens poison on spiritual weapons. Who taught them this evil method... Elder Xun shook his head. Now it is probably a real conflict, and I can''t do it if I don''t care about it. However, he also made up his mind. If Mo Hua and the others win, then just check it out. If Mo Hua and the others lose, they will take action to pull the wrong side. You are an elder after all, and you must have the "demeanor" of an elder... Elder Xun set off silently and followed Mo Hua and the others. Mo Hua and the others headed south and chased towards the direction where the disciples of Duan Kinmen left. Along the way, Mo Hua released her spiritual consciousness, observed in detail, and tracked the traces of the disciples of Duanjin Gate. After chasing this for half an hour, finally found the figures of the disciples of Duanjin Gate on a mountain. The pig-headed demon has been stripped of the material. They "returned with a full load", and now they gathered at the foot of a hillside, sitting around drinking and eating meat. What surprised Mo Hua was that it was already evening, the dusk was dull, the sunset was setting, and it was getting too dark. But this group of disciples from the Broken Kinmen do not seem to be in a hurry to go out of the Demon Refining Mountain. "They want to spend the night in this mountain?" Ink painting frowned. Its great, why should you stay in the mountains if you dont go out early? But its good to stay in the mountains. It''s dark and it''s easy to start. The ink painting took out a few black cloths, leaving everyone covered their faces. Cheng Mo said: "Senior Brother, even if we cover our faces, they should be able to recognize it..." Mo Hua shook her head and said seriously: "Since you are malicious, you must be ''professional''. Since others are blinded, we must also be confused, otherwise it will be unruly." Cheng Mo nodded as if he understood it. After preparation, the few people waited until dark, the night was dark, and the mountain breeze was cool. Several disciples from Duanjin Gate surrounded a bonfire array and were drinking slightly, leaving only two people guarding the periphery. Mo Hua lowered his voice and said, "Go as planned." In order not to make a sound, Cheng Mo nodded honestly with a branch. After that, several people occupied a good position. Ink painting used the hidden technique, quietly approached the bonfire array, and then stopped at the periphery, took out a bottle of spiritual ink, and fell quietly to the ground. Lingmo seeps into the rocky soil. The ink painting is led by spiritual thoughts. Under the darkness, Lingmo unknowingly began to wind around and condense into a formation. Elder Xun, who was wondering what Mo Hua wanted to do, was also stunned. He knew that ink paintings needed to set up a formation, but he didn''t know what ink paintings were to set up a formation under the noses of others. Now he has seen it. Although the night was dark, his 28-patterned golden elixir consciousness still sensed the process of the ink painting formation. The divine thoughts are the pen, the earth is the medium, and the formations are manifested on the ground in silence. Elder Xun took a breath slowly. He was afraid that the ancestor was harsh and did not follow the path of formation, but he still had a vision under his influence. This is definitely not a means of formation that ordinary formation masters can control! Could this be...it was also taught by the ancestors? But Elder Xun''s eyes were slightly slight, "Old ancestor, he doesn''t know what he is..." Everything after that seemed to be natural. The disciples of Duan Kinmen are arrogant and domineering, and have no cultivation skills, but have little experience in practicing Taoism and lack vigilance. They drink and chat happily, and become more and more unscrupulous. The Form Painting finished drawing the formation, and they all knew nothing. Mo Hua shook her head. Fortunately, he also made several registrations to prevent the formation of spiritual consciousness from being discovered by the disciples of Duanjin Gate. What should he do afterwards? Now it seems that I am overly worried. Later, the ink painting detonated the formation. Although the seventeenth-grade second-level formation is only a high-level entry, it is more than enough to explode these second-level middle-level disciples. As soon as the formation exploded, mud and sand rolled in the night, and fire filled the sky. Five of the eight disciples of the Broken Kinmen fell in an instant. The senior brother of Duanjin Gate was also seriously injured. Although he is a late-stage cultivator in the Foundation Establishment stage, he is a sword cultivator and does not cultivate much physical body. The remaining three were beaten and knocked one out of nothing. Yang Qianjun and Cheng Mo suddenly broke out and each solved one. The last four people joined forces to siege the seriously injured senior brother Duan Jinmen. The senior brother of Duanjin Gate looked arrogant and indifferent during the day, and looked arrogant. He was now blown up to pieces, with no momentum, and was as anxious as a dog who was stranded. It seems that he really didn''t expect that in the Demon Refining Mountain, there were disciples who dared to ambush them. Fortunately, he quickly calmed down and shouted angrily while urging the Broken Gold Sword Qi: "Who are you? Do you dare to offend me to Broke the Kinmen?" Mo Huali ignored him. Cheng Mo held a branch in his mouth and couldn''t speak. The other people didn''t say anything, but used all the moves to greet the senior brother Duanjinmen. With the defense of the Golden Armor, the killing of the Golden Spiritual Artifact, and the demon poison quenched on the Spiritual Artifact, it is not difficult to deal with a cultivator who is seriously injured and in the late stage of foundation building. But as he was fighting, the senior brother Duanjinmen still recognized him and said in shock: Its you! Those five little ghosts during the day? ! But how is it possible... How dare these little ghosts, how could they come to ambush? Leading by him, a late-stage monk in the Foundation Establishment stage, there are eight people in the Broken Golden Gate Demon Hunting Team? Senior Brother Duanjinmen was shocked and angry, and sneered: "Okay! OK! A group of little **** who don''t know how to live or die, today I..." Before he finished speaking, Mo Hua could tell. "He is going to use the Broken Gold Sword Control Skill!" Yang Qianjun and his men immediately accelerated the offensive and suppressed the senior brother of Duanjin Gate. Senior Brother Duan Jinmen was very aggrieved and reached out to take out the talisman. Mo Hua said, "He wants to use the golden amulet." Upon hearing this, Yang Qianjun waved his spear and went to pick the Broken Kinmen Senior Brother''s arm. Senior Brother Duan Jinmen was shocked. What is this little ghost? How could he expect the enemy to take the initiative and see all his actions? He gritted his teeth and took Yang Qianjun a shot, exchanged for the fighter plane with his injuries, and activated the talisman. A hazy golden light enveloped him. And the senior brother of Duanjinmen quickly retreated a few steps, pressed the golden amulet, and began to accumulate luck and use the killer move of Duanjin Sword Technique. For a moment, his body was shining with golden light. The golden sword energy, and the golden spiritual sword in front of him, shine together, with great power. The ink painting instantly emitted a water pricking technique, but the light blue water light was blocked by the golden talisman as soon as it approached, and it could not interrupt the accumulation of the Jinyu Sword Technique. Golden amulet, immune to ordinary spell control. In the flash of lightning, ink painting shouted: "Strong attack, slash him!" At the same time, ink painting began to communicate the source of the five elements. Cheng Mo immediately understood the truth, with an excited expression without any hesitation. In just a moment, he moved his spiritual power to the extreme, used the mountain-opening axe technique, and slashed towards Senior Brother Duanjinmen. He is a physical cultivation and uses killer moves faster. Senior Brother Duanjinmen is inseparable from avoiding it, his expression is ugly. But he had calculated it in his heart. This axe was first launched. Although it was powerful, it was not enough to stop his sword technique. As long as you condense your sword skills, all these despicable little beasts will be ruined! Senior Brother Duan Jinmen''s eyes turned cold. But when Cheng Mo''s giant axe was halfway through, the armor on his body flashed with light, and a mysterious force came. Cheng Mo''s power suddenly increased. His two axes are wrapped around with a more dazzling luster and have a stronger power. Senior Brother Duan Jinmen''s face changed wildly. No! The power of this axe suddenly became stronger? ! Senior Brother Duanjinmen felt cold in his heart, but at this moment, he could do nothing and could only watch Cheng Mo''s big axe slashed on his shoulder. This axe was powerful and strong, breaking his golden amulet, making him tremble all over. The axe blade caused a severe injury, and his body was bleeding. Because his power was too great, the Breaking Gold Sword Technique, which he had accumulated halfway through the power, was also interrupted. The spiritual power backed, and he spit out a mouthful of blood, and there was no power to resist. The senior brother in the late stage of the foundation building of the Duanjin Gate was defeated and was escorted by Cheng Mo with a big axe and slowly knelt in front of Mo Hua. (This chapter ends) Chapter 733 Report Chapter 733 Report "Dare you rob me of my pig?" The sound of ink painting is crisp, with a faint contempt. Senior Brother Duanjinmen kneeled in front of him, feeling humiliated. He was blown by the formation, chopped by swords and axes, and was poisoned, and now he was covered in bruises. But after all, it is in the late stage of foundation building, with a strong foundation and serious injury, it is not fatal. Moreover, his bones were still quite hard, and he cursed: A bunch of little beasts! Hearing this, Cheng Mo slapped it with a big slap. Senior Brother Duan Jinmen had blood on the corner of his mouth, his eyes were resentful, and his mouth was still very hard. He gritted his teeth and said: "Today, the tiger fell into the sun and fell into the hands of you little miscellaneous people. I will admit defeat! But I will definitely get this account back, you can wait." Mo Hua raised her eyebrows. The bones are so hard? He asked in confusion: "Are you not afraid, we killed you?" Senior Brother Duan Jinmen sneered, "You don''t dare to kill me." Mo Hua was slightly stunned and thought about it. really I really can''t kill him. If it is a sinful cultivation, an evil cultivation, a demon cultivation, but this person is a member of Duanjin Gate and a child of one of the twelve sects in Qianxuezhou. He did not make any big mistakes that the Taoist law explicitly prohibited. If he really kills him, Duanjin Gate will definitely raise an army to punish him. Daotingsi would not sit idly by. What''s more, this is still in the Demon Refining Mountain. Although there are many monsters in the Demon Refining Mountain and the environment is dangerous, it is not a lawless place. Ink painting was silently contemplating. Seeing this, Senior Brother Duanjinmen became more confident that Mo Hua did not dare to kill him, and his expression became more and more fearless. "Little devil, I would like to advise you that it is best not to offend me, the Kinmen Breakup. You don''t know how powerful I am!" Mo Hua curled her lips with disdain on her face. What is the person kneeling on the ground? "If Duan Kinmen is really powerful, you won''t kneel in front of me now." Senior Brother Duan Jinmen''s chest was blocked, his skin twitched, and then he still looked rebellious and sneered. Cheng Mo couldn''t stand his stinky appearance and said: "Senior brother, don''t you really kill him?" Mo Hua asked, "Do you want to kill him?" Cheng Mo shook his head. He just asked. Although I am reckless, I am not stupid. If he really kills him, he will get into big trouble and it will be difficult to explain to Duanjin Gate, Taixu Gate, Daotingsi, and even the Cheng family. Just teach him a lesson. Mo Hua nodded and said, "Tear him naked, hang him on the tree, and then draw a turtle **** on him." Senior Brother Duanjinmen was stunned, and his expression changed drastically. Such humiliation is even more than killing him! "Little bastard, do you dare?!" Senior brother Duanjinmen said angrily. Mo Hua raised his eyebrows and decided to tell him with actions whether he dared it or not. "Tie, hang up, draw a turtle." Okay! Cheng Mo was not polite, so he immediately took action, peeled off the Taoist robe of Senior Brother Kinmen, tied him up with a rope and spirit weapon that binds him, and prepared to hang him on the tree. Senior Brother Duanjinmen was furious, but he was unable to resist. He could only let the tall Cheng Mo do whatever he wanted. He was ashamed and angry as he said with resentment: "I won''t let you go!" "I will ask you to repay this humiliation a hundred times!" Mo Hua said kindly: "Then be careful next time. If it is useless again, it will fall into our hands. I will let you kneel a hundred times and then draw a hundred turtles on you." Senior Brother Duanjinmens eyes turned red, You are despicable and shameless, and you have a sneak attack in secret, otherwise I would never have Mo Hua was speechless, "Do you think this is a house-playing house, and it''s ''despicable''? Such a big man, so naive, he has practiced Taoism to the dog..." "Do you only have a head but not a brain when you eat?" "Besides, if it comes to being despicable, we are not as good as your Duan Kinmen..." "Relying on the large number of people and power, shamelessly robbing the monsters that were inferior to their disciples." "Just rob it, you can rob it, you can rob it, you can rob it, you can''t beat it, and now you''re beaten down..." "It''s nothing to kneel down, but someone even stripped naked and hung on a tree, and had a turtle painted on his body..." Mo Hua sighed, "I admit that I overestimate your disciples from Duan Kinmen." "I have prepared so many methods, but you are not even as good as the pig I killed before..." Senior Brother Duanjinmen immediately became anxious and vomited a mouthful of blood. Hao Xuan reminded: "Stop talking, senior brother, he will be angry to death." Dont kill him by then, the swords, guns, axes and rods will not kill him. If you say a few words, you will make him angry to death. After checking Daotingsi, we can''t explain clearly. "oh." Mo Hua looked at the eyes hanging from the tree, her face turned pale, her chest was tight and her breath was short. She only saw the senior brother Duan Jinmen who was inhaling and not venting, and then stopped talking. But Mo Hua still kept his promise, dipped his pen in Lingyin, and drew a turtle on his chest. This turtle is painted very realistically. The ink painting is very satisfied. Senior Brother Duanjinmen rolled his eyes and fainted directly. "Die?" Situ Jian asked. Mo Hua sensed his breath and said, "It''s okay, I''m not dead." Its good if you havent died. "Clean up, you can evacuate." "good!" Then a few people started to search for storage bags, but they were halfway through the wind and suddenly realized a problem: Cant you take the storage bag? It seems Situ Jian pondered, "If you beat the disciples of Duanjin Gate, Duanjin Gate is stingy. Although it will cause a rift, it is nothing." "But if you take their storage bags, it''s a robbery of monks, and it''s not nice to say it." "And if there is a heritage of the Broken Golden Gate hidden in their storage bag, such as the Broken Golden Sword Skill, we will definitely be tied to the Broken Golden Gate if we take their storage bag..." "If the Broken Kinmen is shameless and insist on us, we will **** their Sword Skills from the Sect, it will be difficult..." Several people discussed. Right right! The guilty Mo Hua nodded repeatedly. Because he did **** the sword technique of Duan Jinmen. The jade slip for the broken gold sword technique is now lying in his **** ring... You cant let the small valve know. Mo Hua said: "We are all serious people. We don''t do anything to rob families, just take back what we should take." "If anyone doesn''t offend me, I won''t offend anyone." "If someone offends me, then take off your clothes and hang them in a tree and draw a turtle!" Cheng Mo and the others nodded one after another, "Young brother is right!" Later, several people took all the materials of the pig-head demon into their bags, but the storage bags of the disciples of Duanjin Gate returned to the original owner. After cleaning up, Mo Hua and his men left the Demon Refining Mountain before the night was dark. As for whether the disciples of Duanjin Gate will be eaten by monsters from now on. I dont care about this ink painting. Anyway, they deserve it if they were not killed by him, and they deserve it if they were eaten by monsters. But Mo Hua was still kind-hearted. Before leaving, she fed each of them a healing pill to prevent them from really dying. After Mo Hua left, after a while, the medicine was melted, and the injuries of the disciples of Duanjin Gate improved, and they gradually woke up. Then they met. They always highly praised the "wise and mighty" senior brother, stripped naked and hung on a tree. There was a turtle on his chest, looking like a clown. All the disciples were stunned. "Senior brother, you..." Senior brother Duanjinmen also woke up and said angrily: "Why don''t you put me down quickly?!" The disciples immediately became in a hurry and put the senior brother down. "Senior brother, who did it?" "Senior brother, my head was dull, my eyes were dark and I fainted, and I didn''t see anything..." "I just think there are so many people. Have you been besieged by many people?" Someone said with a serious expression: "Even Senior Brother Jin is not an opponent. If you suffer such humiliation, there are more than one cultivator in the late stage of foundation building..." Senior Brother Jin "Shut up the fuck!" Senior brother Duanjinmen, surnamed Jin, said angrily. These disciples'' words were stabbed in his chest one by one. He felt humiliated and resentful, and his chest was so stuffy that he couldn''t help but vomited another mouthful of blood. The night is already deep, the mountains and forests are bleak, and occasionally monsters are roaring. The atmosphere in the mountains is becoming more and more dangerous. "Go back first, let''s talk about this account, you must get it back!" Senior brother Duanjinmen was full of vicious eyes. The other disciples did not dare to speak, and helped each other walk down the mountain. After they all left, Xun Ziyou slowly walked out of the shadow on the dark hillside and sighed slowly. It''s not his turn to take action. A senior brother from Duanjin Gate who was in the late stage of foundation building, led seven middle stage disciples of foundation building, and was treated like this. Although the methods are a little bad, they are still quite sensible and have not really killed them. But where did the child learn these methods? It is obvious that I look pure and obedient and clever, but how can I do things? I am so silly and full of bad water... Xun Ziyou shook his head and then thought to himself: "But that''s good, it''s not a bully. If you really get bullied, you can get the place back without the help of the elders of the sect..." This is valuable. Working things in a square and round manner, both have principles and are using any means; both follow rules and do not tie your own hands and feet... Xunzi felt sad and a little lost. "Senior Brother Xuan was very talented and upright in the past, but perhaps it was because he was too upright that he was so upright..." "If he weren''t so upright, maybe he would have been..." Mo Hua and his group returned to the sect like this. The next day, ink painting was like nothing happened, and she practiced as usual. Xun Ziyou looked at Mo Hua silently in secret and saw that he looked as usual, as if nothing had happened last night... He has never killed the second-grade pig demon. Not robbed by Duan Kinmen. He didn''t rob the Kinmen again, and beat them a senior brother in the late stage of foundation building to seriously injured him, stripped his clothes, hung them on a tree, and drew a turtle... Xunziyou was a little helpless. This child is too heartbroken. Last night, I was afraid that he really killed the disciples of Duan Kinmen, and today I could come to class without changing my face. With such a characterization, one must be a person who does big things. It is just that you dont know whether the big things you do are good or evil. Xun Ziyou shook his head. He turned around and left, walked straight to the elder''s residence, and went to visit Mr. Xun. He always has to report on these experiences. But when he arrived at the elder''s residence, Xun Ziyou unexpectedly found that Mr. Xun was stunned, holding a jade slip in his hand. It seemed that he had discovered something amazing. Mr. Xun looked trembling and his hands were trembling. Xun Ziyou rarely sees this expression from the ancestor. The ancestor has a long lifespan and a strict temperament. He does not always act like **** and anger. He rarely looks shocked like he is now. Something must have happened... Xun Ziyou didn''t dare to go in, for fear of touching the ancestor''s bad head, and the wooden stakes were stuck outside the door. Inside the house, Mr. Xun was holding the jade slip, and his heart was as stormy as waves. The disciple who was sent to investigate the experience of ink painting was back today and just presented the jade slip. In the jade slip, every word is shocking: Tongxian City, ink painting. It is rumored that when he was refining Qi, he built the first-grade Five Elements Demon Destroying Array, killed the great demon Feng Xi, and saved the monks in a city. After that, the formation collapsed and died with the great demon Feng Xi. According to rumors, when the formation collapsed, the nine heavens changed in shock, and the thunder of heavenly thunder came to him, and he walked back three times above his head without hurting him... There is a master who doesnt know the origin. I once traveled out and built the foundation when I returned. Now I am going to Qianzhou alone to study. All kinds of achievements were engraved on the demon-suppressing monument, and the monks within a radius of hundreds of miles praised their names... Mr. Xun took a deep breath. In the Qi Refining Realm, set up a large formation, kill the great demons, and avoid thunder! These things are like fairy tales, sound like stories made up by storytellers and legends of monks, and are not trustworthy at all. They had no idea what level of formation was. I dont know what it means to build a large formation during the Qi Refining Period. And the big monster... That is a terrifying evil deed of the great Tao. It is even more nonsense to say that the thunder of the body is not hurt. The origin of the thunder of thunder is derived from the laws of heaven and contains the power of law to erase all. Within the law, gods and ghosts can kill them, and Taoist evil can also be killed, let alone a mere young monk in the Qi Refining Stage. These words seem very absurd in the eyes of the great monks who have truly had the experience of practicing Taoism and understand the profoundness of the great Taoism. But the protagonist of these things... It is ink painting. Mr. Xun''s heart trembled. The child Mo Hua has a superb spiritual sense, and he knows it. The super-quality spiritual consciousness, then theoretically, the realm of Qi refining is certainly possible. With the powerful spiritual consciousness, you can learn and build a large array... If you can build a large formation, you can fight against the great monster. It is also possible that the formation collapses and dies with the great demon. And the thunder of heaven eliminates all things within the rules. But the super-spirited spiritual sense means that it is beyond the rules. so It is not impossible for the thunder of disaster to come to his body without any injury. So when you think about it this way, these ridiculous rumors... are actually reasonable? Mr. Xun''s pupils shook slightly. He suddenly realized that from his lifelong understanding of Taoism, he had inferred a "fact" that was obviously not in line with his understanding of Taoism, but seemed reasonable? For a moment, Mr. Xun was a little unbelievable. He read the jade slip word by word. Every time I read a word, my eyelids twitched. Afterwards, he noticed a line of words: "There is a master who has unknown origin..." What kind of "master" can you teach such a disciple? Mr. Xun suddenly had a guess that made his scalp numb: This mysterious "master" with unknown origin, unknown identity, and mysterious... A figure suddenly appeared in my mind. He was dressed in white, with a handsome face, and between his eyebrows, he had three points of freedom, three points of arrogance, three points of unrestrainedness, and a bit of natural and natural immortal charm. A name that was deeply engraved in my mind but almost never mentioned to others emerged again: Zhuang Daoling! Mr. Xun took a breath of cold air and his heart trembled slightly. Ink painting Is that persons disciple? ! Mr. Xun felt cold sweat oozing from his back. He has guessed this before. Not long after Mo Hua entered the door, he felt something faintly. Although the two have obviously different appearances and temperaments, one is unconventional and the other is pretty and cute, obviously different. But that kind of transparent understanding, understanding of the essence of formation, is almost the same as his affinity for the great way. A casual cultivator in a small fairy city, if no one is instructed, would never have this natural temperament of unity between man and nature. But...how is this possible? Mr. Xun frowned. The man''s vision was surprisingly high, and his disciples were all talented. How could he accept such a middle- and low-level cultivator as his disciple? Moreover, after this period of contact, Mr. Xun can be sure that this child will not flow into the fairyland. This is unreasonable... The child has learned a good understanding of formation and his understanding of "Tao". These are by no means ordinary guidance. Being able to spend time teaching these things proves that the person wants to teach the child his skills. But why, the most important immortal heaven formation flow is not taught at all? If you dont learn the flow of the immortal sky formation, you wont enter the immortal sky formation. So how can I calculate it? I have the real inheritance of the immortal sky? Isn''t it too late yet... Mr. Xun frowned with pale brows and sighed deeply. In any case, Ruomo Hua is really the disciple of that person, this is really a great cause and effect... Mr. Xun was in a state of great emotion for a moment, and even felt a little palpitations. It was not until he came to his senses that he was slightly stunned and found a "wooden stake" standing at the door. Come in. Mr. Xun calmed his expression and said calmly. Xun Ziyou outside the door saw that the ancestor''s expression calmed down and there was no such a depressing aura around him, so he slowly breathed a sigh of relief, stepped respectfully, and walked into the house. The Taoist boy came up to serve tea. Xun Ziyou took a sip of tea with some restraint, then spoke, and whispered: "Old ancestor, you..." He wanted to ask if something happened that caused the ancestor''s mood to change so drastically... But when the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them tactfully. The disaster comes from the mouth, and say less mistakes. Mr. Xun was a little unhappy, "If you have something to say, you are all elders, and you are also mother-in-law and mother-in-law..." Xun Ziyou felt bitter in her heart, and she whispered: "It''s the business of ink painting..." Unexpectedly, as soon as these two words came out, Mr. Xun''s expression suddenly changed, and his body could not reveal the powerful aura of the Cave Void Realm. Xunziyou''s heart trembled and said quickly: Old ancestor Mr. Xun was slightly stunned, then he calmed down and asked calmly: Whats wrong with ink painting? Xunzi sighed: "It''s nothing, it''s just the matter when you asked me to take care of him. This child''s methods are a bit... unusual?" Mr. Xun frowned slightly. Xunziyou said everything he saw in the Demon Refining Mountain. "The formation is very well drawn, and it also has prestige among fellow disciples..." "Last night, he took four fellow disciples to kill a second-grade intermediate pig demon. The formation he used seemed to be a special formation of "amplifying spiritual power". I have never seen it..." "Later, there was a conflict with the disciples of Duanjin Gate." "The Broken Kinmen, a group of eight people, and there is also a late stage of foundation building, and it is not an opponent at all." "And his method of setting up the formation is also a bit incredible, as if he uses thoughts as his pen and land as a medium..." Mr. Xun was stunned. The formation that amplifies spiritual power, the technique of drawing the ground into the formation... These incredible methods are very similar to that person''s work. With all this, Mr. Xun is almost sure that the child Mo Hua must be a disciple of Zhuang Daoling! Mr. Xun was a little stunned for a moment, still feeling unbelievable, and at the same time he was deeply puzzled. Why did that persons personal disciple fall into my Taixu Sect? Why not Qiandao Sect? Xun Ziyou didn''t know Mr. Xun''s thoughts and asked his doubts aside: "I have never seen these formations and methods of setting up formations before. Could it be... what you taught him?" Mr. Xun frowned and was about to deny it, but suddenly he changed his mind. Mr. Xun''s eyes moved slightly, and he looked at Xun Ziyou, and said meaningfully: "Don''t mention this to anyone." He didn''t say yes, nor did he say no. But Xunzi understood it carefully and thought he understood it. These formation methods were indeed taught by the ancestors privately. Such things cannot be known to others, so as not to make people feel that the ancestor is partial. Although everyone knows that the ancestor is partial. Xun Ziyou nodded and said, "Old ancestor, don''t worry, I am absolutely tight-lipped!" Mr. Xun nodded slightly. "Just..." Xun Ziyou was still a little confused, "Ancestor, do you know these things yourself?" No matter whether it is the spiritual power amplification formation or the magical formation method, he has never seen the ancestor use it. The ancestor doesnt know how, how can he teach? Mr. Xun looked at Xunziyou silently. Xun Ziyou felt nervous and immediately smiled and said, "The ancestor is knowledgeable and skilled in everything. I am short-sighted..." Mr. Xun was expressionless when he heard this. Xun Ziyou was watched by Mr. Xun, feeling like he was sitting on pins and needles for a moment. I dont know how long it took, Mr. Xun waved his hand and said, Go for your own business. Xunzi Youru received an amnesty and immediately said: "Then I won''t disturb my ancestor anymore, I''ll say goodbye to me." After saying that, Xun Ziyou didn''t want to stay for a moment and immediately got up and left. In the elder''s residence, only Mr. Xun sat wither. Mr. Xun was still thinking, his expression changed several times. If that person is really involved, then the secret here will be unfathomable. The water is too deep, and the cause and effect involved is too great... Mr. Xun frowned, then was stunned, his eyes gradually deepened. Or, there is another possibility: Its this opportunity, its so terrifying Thank you for your rewards, Le-Mo-Ling- and Huang Xiaolou~ (.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 734 Manuscripts of the circumcision Chapter 734 Manuscript of the flow The next day, Mo Hua finished class in the missionary room and was packing up his jade slips and books to return to his disciple''s residence. When he looked up, he saw a Taoist boy at the door waving to him. "Mo Hua, Mr. Xun called you to go there." Mo Hua was slightly stunned, then nodded, "Okay." Walking on the long steps of Taixu Mountain, Mohua always had a bad premonition, so she asked in a low voice: "What''s going on this time?" The Taoist boy shook his head and said honestly, "I don''t know." "Are Mr. Xun angry this time?" "I''m angry..." Taoist boy frowned and shook his head again, "But he didn''t look like he looked very serious. It seemed that something big happened, and Elder Xun was trembling with fear." "Elder Xun?" "Elder Xunziyou is the great-grandson of the ancestor and serves as the elder in the inner sect." Mo Hua nodded slightly and remembered this name. The Taoist boy looked at Mo Hua worriedly, "Anyway, be careful, don''t make the ancestor angry." Mo Hua was a little puzzled, "I didn''t do anything either. The old man was angry. Will it have anything to do with me?" "Who knows..." The Taoist boy walked in front, suddenly turned his head and whispered: "Mo Hua, I broke the little tiger you gave me again..." "What did you do?" Mo Hua looked at him silently. The Taoist boy was a little embarrassed and said stutteringly: "Qingfeng Mingyue and others play puppet fighting beasts. The tiger won, but it broke..." Mo Hua sighed. The Taoist boy was a little guilty. Mo Hua said, "When I have time, I will make one for you. If you want to fight beasts, I will make you a more fierce one. But you have to make the puppet material yourself, so I will draw the formation..." The Taoist boy''s eyes lit up and he nodded repeatedly, "I have obtained some excellent gold and jade. If I have time, I will make it into a puppet. I will use it for you to draw a formation." Mo Hua nodded, "Okay." The Taoist boy looked happy, "Mo Hua, you are so nice. I will inform you if you have anything next time." As they were talking, the two of them arrived at the elder''s residence. The Taoist boy immediately lowered the smile on his face, respectfully led Mo Hua to Mr. Xun, bowed, and then stepped down. Mo Hua secretly looked at Mr. Xun and found that although Mr. Xun''s expression was a little complicated, he was not too angry. Then he slowly breathed a sigh of relief. "Hello, old man." Mo Hua said with politeness. Mr. Xun nodded slightly and said: "I''m calling you here, for nothing else, but suddenly remembering that I still have some experience in the formation I have collected, which may be of some help to learn the formation. Please take it and take it to see..." Mo Hua was very surprised. He thought that Mr. Xun discovered that he had done "bad things" again and wanted to criticize him. Unexpectedly, it was a good thing. Mo Hua said happily, "Thank you, sir!" Mr. Xun took out some dark jade slips and ancient manuscripts and handed them to the ink paintings. The ink painting took it respectfully, probably flipped it. In the jade slip and manuscript, there are indeed some insights into the formation path, including those involving the array eye, those involving the array pivot, and some, which demonstrate the variation of the array pattern. Ink painting glanced at me and was suddenly stunned. He saw two unexpected words: Flow! Mo Hua''s heart trembled, and he quickly picked up the manuscript, glanced at him quickly, and saw that the manuscript indeed recorded some of the "former flow" perceptions and understandings: "The formation flow is the source flow of the formations of the heavens, and the ten thousand formations return to one, one and a hundred connections." "Those who have achieved great formations can understand the formations of the heavens, and can return to the source and summarize the source of the formations." "Those who understand the formation flow can also transform into ten thousand, outline the combination, and control the formations..." Ink painting was shocked. These words are very familiar, and it is not the first time he has heard them... Mo Hua looked at Mr. Xun with some confusion and said in a stern voice: "Old sir, this manuscript is..." Mr. Xun said, "This is from an old friend." "Old friend?" "Yeah." Mr. Xun nodded slightly, with a sad look, "This old friend had visited my Taixu Sect and sat with me to discuss the formation. This manuscript is some of the experiences and insights recorded when he exchanged the formation with him..." "This old friend..." Mr. Xun looked calm and his eyes were slightly solemn, and he slowly said, "Secret surname is Zhuang." Bao Mo Hua suddenly lost her mind and stood there in a daze, feeling mixed in her heart. Master Mr. Xun saw Mo Hua''s expression. When he saw him, he was stunned at first, and then heartache. A kind admiration surged in his eyes, and finally he turned into deep loss. Mr. Xun also sighed slightly. It''s that person''s disciple... The sadness and loss in Mo Hua''s eyes lasted for only a moment, and then it was sunk in her eyes, turning into a deep pool of water, which was difficult to detect. Mo Hua looked as usual, and said with admiration: "Old sir, your old friend must be a senior with the most powerful formation." Mr. Xun nodded and sighed, "Yes." "This senior..." Mo Hua paused slightly and then asked, "Where are you now?" Mr. Xun was a little surprised. He looked at Mo Hua silently and shook his head and said: "I''m afraid it''s hard to meet again in this life." Mo Hua lowered her head and remained silent. Mr. Xun looked at him and felt a little distressed. He silently looked at the ink painting in front of him. Its been three years since I started. Ink painting has grown a little taller now, but its temperament has not changed much. At the beginning, he only thought that this child was innocent and cute, he was serious and hardworking in learning the formation, and had a high understanding, so he liked it. Later I learned that his spiritual talent was incredible, and he even regarded him as a treasure. But now, when Mr. Xun was shocked, he felt much more complicated when he knew that Mo Hua was that person''s disciple. The man was carrying the unique skills of Tianjiyan. Every move had profound plans, and all contained unpredictable Tianji. Now that the man and heaven are separated, Guixu Tianmeng are in the world, but there is a nameless little disciple left in secret. By chance, he worships Taixu Sect... Does this also contain some profound meaning? Mr. Xun was full of thoughts. After a moment, Mo Hua raised her head, looked expectant, and asked in a low voice: "Old sir, this manuscript..." "You keep it." Mr. Xun said gently, "It was for you. You can take it with you so much. You can see more if you have nothing to do." Mo Hua held the manuscript tightly and said gratefully: "Thank you, sir!" Mr. Xun smiled slightly, patted Mo Hua on the shoulder, and said, "Okay, go back, there will be class in the afternoon." "Um." Mo Hua nodded, bowed respectfully to Mr. Xun, and then said goodbye and left, but his back looked a little lonely. Mr. Xun sighed. This thin body may carry a terrifying cause and effect... There are some things he didn''t point out, he knew it in his heart, just let it go. There is only one important thing. That''s ink painting. No matter what cause and effect he has, he is now wearing the Taoist robe of Taixu Sect, and he is a disciple of Taixu Sect. And from then on, they must be disciples of the Taixu Sect! Mr. Xun''s eyes flickered, and a sharp edge flashed out, and he called out, "Call Ziyou over." After a while, Xunziyou came to meet Mr. Xun. Mr. Xun ordered: "You are so happy to take care of this child in Mo Hua." Xun Ziyou was stunned, "This, haven''t you given instructions before..." "This time it''s different," Mr. Xun said lightly, "I told you before that you can break your arm, but he can''t lose a single hair. I''m urging you to do things well." "It''s different now. Now this sentence is the truth." Xunziyou: He was stunned for a while, then frowned and said weakly: "Old ancestor, what is this child''s identity? It deserves your attention..." "Don''t worry," Mr. Xun looked at Xun Ziyou with a serious look and a low voice. "You only know that he is important to me, Taixu Sect, and may even be related to..." Mr. Xun paused for a moment before slowly saying: My Taixu Sects Taoist priest! Xun Ziyou was stunned and his heart trembled. Taoism? ! Xun Ziyou''s eyelids were pounding, and he was about to say, "Are you serious??" He was a mere foundation-building cultivator. No matter how good his talent or the special identity was, it would never be related to the Taoist dictum of the Taixu Sect. Taixu Gate is one of the eight major gates in Qianzhou, with a profound foundation and a long time. If we trace the root of the root, the three sects are still one of the few behemoths in Qianzhou before they were divided. What does this kind of Taoist priest have to do with a young monk? Xunziyou couldn''t understand it after thinking about it. But he knew that the ancestor was serious and never spoke lies. If he said it was related to Taoism, then there must be deep cause and effect in it. Xunzi looked serious and bowed: "Old ancestor, I remember it." Mr. Xun nodded slightly. "Just..." Xunzi thought for a while and said, "This child seems to have some rift with Duanjinmen. Do you want me to come forward..." "No need." Mr. Xun shook his head, "I asked you to take care of you, not to keep it blindly." "He can''t be injured, but apart from that, whether it''s Duanjin Gate or other sects, the matters between disciples will be solved by themselves, and there is no need to interfere too much." Xun Ziyou understood what the ancestor meant and asked again, "If the senior management of the Kinmen are broken..." Mr. Xun said, "Don''t be afraid, I will have everything." Xunziyou breathed a sigh of relief. When the ancestor spoke, he was more confident. "Go," Mr. Xun waved his hand, "Don''t be careless, if something really happens..." Mr. Xun thought about it and said something even more ruthlessly in order to urge him, "I will mark you from the genealogy..." Xunziyou''s scalp was numb and he was stupid. Can this joke be made casually? ! "Old ancestor, you are serious..." Mr. Xun looked at him silently. Xunzi was tactful, with a bitter expression, and said: "yes." After leaving the elder''s residence, Xunziyou sighed deeply. He had a premonition that he, as a temporary "bodyguard", would probably be "reformed" and be a long-term bodyguard. I guess I haven''t had a rest from now on... After the class in the afternoon, Mo Hua finished her meal with Yuer, she returned to her disciple''s residence. As soon as he entered the house, Mo Hua took out all the manuscripts given to him by Mr. Xun. Especially the manuscript about "incidental flow". Mo Hua carefully read the manuscript and looked a little lonely. This is indeed the masters manuscript. Although it is a bit different, it is exactly the same as the experience of "array flow" taught by Master when he was in the Five Elements Sect of Lishancheng. Mr. Zhuang''s fairy-like and unrestrained expression, and his warm and gentle expression appeared in Mo Hua''s mind again. Mo Hua was stunned and sighed deeply after a long time. He read the manuscript again. This is the manuscript of the Discussion. The statement about "former flow" in it is more detailed, more detailed and profound than what the master told him at the beginning. I looked at the ink painting and found that I couldnt quite understand it. Strictly speaking, he hasn''t learned how to flow. Although the Taoist tradition of the Five Elements Sect, the "source pattern" manifested by the Five Elements Array is in his hands, he actually doesn''t know what the "source pattern" like evil eyes is essentially... All cultivators who can summarize formation flow are formation masters who have cultivated certain types of formations to the point of perfection. So it is not surprising that I cant understand this manuscript. "Stay here first, and wait until your formation is higher, and then study it carefully..." Mo Hua nodded slightly, and then put the manuscript of the river into the precious and important place in the ring. This is the masters thing. Ink paintings are very cherished. And Mr. Xun Mo Hua did not expect that Mr. Xun actually discussed the aisle with his master and talked about formations. Then after saying this, does Mr. Xun and Master have other connections? Mo Hua suddenly realized it when he moved his mind. The incidental flow is obviously not something I can learn now. Mr. Xun is now handing over the master''s manuscript to himself, and he pointed it out intentionally or unintentionally. It is a manuscript of "an old friend named Zhuang". Could it be that he is testing himself? "The old man guessed that the master is my master?" Mo Hua muttered in her heart. But it doesn''t seem to be anything... There seem to be many people who know about this. The uncle will not talk about the master, there are also the younger sisters mother, her uncle, the senior Situ of Xuanji Valley, and the eternal monks who quickly glanced at during the change of Lishan City. They are all "great monks", with profound cultivation and busy affairs. I was an inconspicuous young monk, and it was probably not long after that, they forgot about it. Mr. Xun, since he was talking to his master, he must have no grudges and should not have any malice towards himself. At least the ink painting did not feel malice. Moreover, the old man also gave himself the masters manuscript. I treat myself very well on weekdays and have the kindness of preaching and teaching. Mr. Xun is a great person! Mo Hua nodded. I am now concentrating on learning the formation. If I have the chance in the future, I will repay his kindness. A drop of water should be repaid with a spring of water. This is what my mother told herself about being a human being. Mo Hua figured it out, looked through the formation book for a while, and learned the formation for a while. When it was midnight, his spiritual consciousness sank into the Taoist monument and continued to practice the formation. He needs to find a way to practice formations more and hone his spiritual consciousness. Now that I cant go out, I can only rely on this stupid method to hone my spiritual consciousness. Strive to break through the law of heaven as soon as possible, so as to promote the spiritual consciousness to the eighteen lines, and learn more and more powerful formations. Its so safe and I learned the formation for a few days. He went to the Demon Refining Mountain several times, tried the effect of the Five Elements Source Armor several times, formulated several sets of demon hunting strategies, but he didn''t go there for the time being. But when he was having dinner in the kitchen hall that day, Cheng Mo suddenly walked over with a bruised and swollen face. Mo Hua was stunned, "Cheng Mo, you were slapped by the bear again?" "I''m not a fool, I''m fine if I''m slapped, but I can''t get photographed for the second time..." Cheng Mo murmured, and then looked a little angry, "It''s the gang of broken golden gate." The eyes of the ink painting are slightly condensed, "Broken Golden Gate?" "Yes." Cheng Mo sat down, learned to draw ink, chewed the chicken legs, and muttered, "Senior Brother, you haven''t entered the mountain these days, I don''t know, Duanjinmen has had a fight with us..." "Those little **** are asking us for trouble every few days." "They didn''t dare to fight us head-on. They squatted aside. When we killed the monster, they would come up to grab it." "We don''t kill monsters, they just stare at them like flies." Mo Hua frowned, "There are rules in the Demon Refining Mountain. They are so arrogant, don''t those elders care?" Cheng Mo said: "It''s useless, but it''s useless. Those **** from Duan Kinmen are often arguing and shameless." "I have to say anything, they killed the monsters, and we took the first move. They are innocent..." "The elders of Duanjin Gate are also very protective of their shortcomings." "If the disciples of Duan Kinmen take advantage of the situation, they will be with him, saying that they are all children, and fighting and making trouble is common, so there is no need to worry about it." "If the Duanjin Gate suffers a loss, they will accuse our Taixu Gate of being unfavorable for its management and lack of education for disciples, etc...." "We elders from the Taixu Sect were unscrupulous and were so angry that they were very angry." "After this, the disciples of the Kinmen still do their own things and do these despicable things..." Cheng Mo sighed, "So, rules are only useful for people with good looks. If someone is shameless, rules will be useless." Cheng Mo said this, and a sneer touched the wound on his face, grinning in pain. Fortunately, he is physically cultivated and has thick skin and flesh, so this injury is nothing. Cheng Mo gnawed the meat again and continued: "My injuries are just that this morning, I was hunting demons and was followed by the disciples of Duanjin Gate again. I really couldn''t stand it, so I **** them." "Don''t look miserable, they are even more miserable." I broke my legs. "But it''s probably useless, they dare to do it next time." Mo Hua frowned slightly and said to Cheng Mo: "Next time, I will go into the mountain to take a look." "No." Cheng Mo immediately refused, "You should focus on drawing the formation. You are the youngest brother. How can you use it to deal with these little miscellaneous things? Cheng Mo knew that Mo was busy drawing formations every day, so he didn''t think about disturbing him. Moreover, those who caused trouble in Kinmen are all disciples in the middle stage of Foundation Establishment, and they are from the same class as theirs. You dont need to draw a horse with ink. Mo Hua thought about it and nodded, "Okay." He is indeed not available lately. Because he vaguely felt that in the sea of ??consciousness, the limitations of the laws of heaven seemed to be much loosened. Maybe its because I have a high level, its not too outrageous. Or maybe the laws of heaven are almost "full", and everything is gradually disappearing. In the ink painting, I always feel that maybe not long after, my spiritual sense will be able to be eighteen tattoos. The matter of refining the demon mountain was left to Cheng Mo and the others to deal with. Although Cheng Mo looked reckless, he was indeed reckless, but he still had his own scheming. What''s more, he has been with Mo Hua for so long, has rich experience, and has learned a lot of "insidious" methods. It is more than enough to deal with the arrogant and domineering disciples of the Duanjin Sect who only know how to bully the weak. So Cheng Mo led the team, the disciples of the Taixu Sect, and the disciples of the same class, fought openly and secretly in the Demon Refining Mountain. After a month of this, Cheng Mo came to see Mo Hua again, with a little depressed look. Not that I haven''t beaten. They fought, but it was useless. "The **** from Duanjin Gate are really like beasts. After entering the Demon Refining Mountain, they did nothing, just stared at our Taixu Sect and snatched our demon beasts." "I started fighting with us several times, but later I found out that we were wearing K-jin armor. They couldn''t beat them, so I simply stopped fighting." "Like flies, when we hunt monsters, they will harass them." "We fight back and they run away." Cheng Mo was so disgusted. "The ticket to the Demon Refining Mountain requires 100 merits. They would rather do nothing in a day than spend these hundred merits to harass us and do such a cheap thing that harms others and does not benefit us." "Although we are not afraid of them, we are harassed by them and cannot refine monsters and will not make any contributions, so we cannot be considered a winner..." Cheng Mo sighed, a little bored. The eyes of the ink painting are slightly deeper. This Broken Kinmen is really cheap. "It''s okay..." Mo Hua took a sip of fruit wine, pondered for a moment, and said calmly, "They are humble because they have not been completely beaten." "They slapped them a few times, hurting their muscles and bones. They knew that they would not be humble again..." The eyes of ink painting are slightly cold. Thank you for your rewards for cultivating immortals, Yangguang Beach, Dashang, and PYHuang~ (.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 735 Search the mountains Chapter 735 Searching the Mountain "Do you hurt your muscles and bones... beat them up?" Cheng Mo asked. Mo Hua nodded. Cheng Mo was happy and then frowned, "But, their disciples of the Kinmen are very despicable, and they hide their heads and tails, so it is difficult to find traces..." "It''s okay," Mo Hua said, "You call for some people. This time, Xunxu, I will go into the mountain with you." My fellow disciple was bullied, and I must find the place back as a "little senior brother"! "Okay!" Cheng Mo nodded. A few days later, when it was Xunxu, Cheng Mo recruited twenty people as Mo Hua ordered. These twenty people are usually called "Little Senior Brother" more diligent, have played well with Cheng Mo, and have also given missions together, offered rewards, and shared meritorious disciples. Twenty people arrived in front of Mo Hua, saluted and shouted: Senior Brother! Mo Hua nodded and said with a slightly solemn expression: "This time we enter the Demon Refining Mountain. If we don''t do anything else, we will break the Kinmen!" The disciples showed joy. They have been repeatedly disturbed by the Duan Kinmen in the Demon Refining Mountain. They have not only been injured, but also been angry. They have wasted a lot of time and have not made much money. They have long been furious. Just because he was shameless, he ran away if he couldn''t beat him. He even found an opportunity to harass him. He was really annoying. Ink painting spread a map on the table. The method is simple. "We are in a group of twenty people, wearing gold armor and gold spiritual weapons, and go straight into the mountain to scan the picture!" "Anyone who is a ill-hearted disciple of the Broken Kinmen will beat him up when he sees him, stripped them of Taoist robes, painted a turtle, and hung it on a tree." "I want to see how shameless they are..." After giving the order, everyone set out. In addition to Mo Hua, Cheng Mo and others, a total of twenty-five people, in order not to attract attention, they entered the Fairy Refining Mountain in batches, and finally met on a hillside in the Fairy Refining Mountain. After meeting, we officially started to "scan the picture". The disciples of Duan Kinmen are indeed not stupid and hide deeply. On the surface, there are indeed no suspicious traces of mountains and forests. Ink painting walked in front, transformed his consciousness with the seventeen-patterned texture, and with the blessing of some derivation, he scanned the surrounding mountains, rivers, and forests. In the white field, mountains, rocks, plants, monster birds, snakes and insects are stripped of their appearance and presented one by one in the posture of spiritual power or demonic power. In a trance, I felt like I was peeking at the original appearance of all things. Under his spiritual sense, none of the disciples of the Duanjin Gate who either used hidden spiritual weapons, used rocks to cover their bodies, or used grass and trees to hide their breath, could escape. Ink painting felt for a moment, then pointed with your hand. "Five squatted in the grass over there..." "Seven riders were riding on the tree over there." "Behind the big stone, there are five hidden." There are also in the water "How many people are using the ground escape technique and huddled in the ground..." As the ink painting walks, it calls out. The Duan Kinmen has produced many talents and various means when doing such sinister things. However, in front of the Mo painting, their "insidiousness" is not worth mentioning. In this way, these disciples of the Duanjin Gate who were secretly hidden in the mountains and had ill-intentioned thoughts were pointed out one by one by one by the ink painting. Cheng Mo immediately rushed up, and then the commotion suddenly arose, the swords buzzed, and the spirit was overflowing, and someone shouted: "who?!" "The little **** of Taixu Sect!" "Damn, how did they find us?" "I''ll drag it, you guys run..." "good" "I''ll go, you''ll be so fucked, you agreed to drag it out, why did you run away by yourself?!" "Idiot!" "Suppress the spell..." "Their armor is strange, my Golden Blade Technique cannot be hit..." Waste! With more people, fewer people, and more armor, there is almost no suspense in the battle. In this way, the disciples of Duan Kinmen were taken down one by one in the quarrel. The ink painting kept their promise, stripped off their Taoist robes, drew turtles, hung them on the trees, causing them to suffer humiliation. This is the price of being cheap. A batch of rectification was rectified, and the ink painting waved his hand. "continue" So more than twenty people continued to move forward. It was still Mo Hua to investigate and call him, Cheng Mo and the others took action, took down the disciples of Duanjin Gate and hung them on the tree. Under the leadership of Mo Hua, the group followed the established route, searched the mountains and scanned the pictures, and rectified all the disciples of Duanjin Gate they encountered. It was not until it was getting late that everyone left the Demon Refining Mountain. Mo Hua thought about it and took everyone to hunt down a few monsters, peeled the materials, sold them at the mountain gate, and gave them the merits to everyone. There are few monsters and many people, so each person gets the money, which only takes more than one hundred meritorious achievements, just to make up for the tickets, so that they will not lose their merits. You cant make any profit, but you must never lose money! This is the bottom line of ink painting. After that, everyone was relieved and happy, and went back to the sect to drink. After dark, it broke inside the Kinmen. A disciple reported to the tall and thin senior brother of Duanjinmen who reported the story of the Demon Refining Mountain. This senior brother was still injured and had signs of being chopped by an axe on his shoulder. The action was slightly slow, and it seemed that he had been infected with a severe poison, but the remaining poison had not been cleared. He was concentrating on looking through a monster hunting map. "Senior Brother Jin, it''s not good..." The disciple said in a panic. The senior brother Duanjinmen frowned and showed displeasure, "What''s wrong?" "We..." The disciple gasped and whispered, "I was sneak attacked by Taixu Sect..." Senior Brother Duan Jinmen frowned, "What''s the matter?" "The opposite side relied on the large number of people and acted despicable. I don''t know what methods I used to pull out all our disciples who were hiding in the mountains..." The junior brother emphasized again, "They have a lot of people and act despicable. We are not opponents. They beat them up, and then..." The disciple paused. Senior Brother Duan Jinmen frowned, "What''s the matter?" The disciple secretly glanced at Senior Brother Duanjinmen and whispered, "Then he will be like you, Senior Brother..." Senior Brother Duanjinmen was slightly stunned, "What does it mean to be like me?" "I was stripped of my clothes, drew a turtle, and hung it on a tree..." These words are like sharp swords, piercing the heart and guarding. Senior Brother Duanjinmen immediately surged his blood and slapped his blood, slapped the table in front of him to pieces, and then he was so angry that he trembled all over. A great shame! This is the biggest humiliation he has encountered in his life so far! What made him even more unacceptable was that the only disciples who suffered such humiliation were those who were less experienced and had a mere mid-stage foundation-building period. Every time he thought of this, he gritted his teeth and was furious. Seeing this, the disciple shivered from the side. After a long time, the senior brother Duanjin Gate who was defeated by Mo Hua, broke the sword technique, slashed the Taoist robe, hung the branches, and painted the turtle, suppressed the anger in his heart, and said with a cold face: "Who is the one who takes the lead on the Taixu Sect?" The disciple said, "I don''t know much about this. I only know that the one who rushed in front was a tall Taixu Sect disciple holding a big axe." Big axe! That''s true! A cold light flashed in the eyes of Senior Brother Duanjinmen. "Senior Brother Jin, what should we do next..." the disciple asked carefully. Senior Brother Duanjinmen pondered for a moment and sneered: "If they want to fight, we will fight them!" The disciple looked happy, "Senior Brother, are you going to take action?" Senior Brother Duan Jinmen turned black. I''ll take action? It was only when he took action that he could end up in such an embarrassing situation. Senior brother Duanjinmen has a narrow-minded nature and a slightly cold look. He looked at this disciple and didn''t know what he was thinking about. After a while, he spoke: "It''s not OK. I and other senior brothers from Duanjin Gate cannot take action for the time being." "I used to **** the monsters from the Broken Golden Gate because of those little bitches, and then I had some trouble with them." "Now it''s a conflict between your disciples. If we senior brothers come forward again, we will inevitably be able to bully the small ones." "Although there is a reason for this, it will inevitably lead to a derogatory demographic if it is spread." "I walk straight and sit upright, not afraid of these criticisms, but I can''t give anyone a handle." "So, this matter needs to be solved by your junior brothers in this term. You have to fight this battle yourself." "But..." The disciple was a little nervous, "We are probably not opponents of Taixu Sect..." Senior Brother Duanjinmen looked cold, "You are my Duanjinmen, why are you not at all arrogant, have the ambitions of others, and destroy your own majesty?" Senior Brother Duanjin Gate sneered, "Although I am Duanjin Gate only ranked 12th, it is also because of the previous sect preface, which is biased and looked down on me Duanjin Gate." "To this day, my Broken Kinmen continues to grow, and it is no longer the same as before." "And that Taixu Sect is worse than the other generation. It has long been reduced to the last eight major sects and is just a false reputation." What my senior brother said is very true! The disciple hurriedly said, but his expression was still a little unconfident. "Senior brother, you don''t know that each of them is equipped with a golden armor..." "And I cut off the Golden Gate. Most of the disciples of the sect mainly focus on the golden spiritual roots and practice the Taoist method of the metal." "The spell hits the golden armor and its power is greatly reduced." "The physical practice is slightly better, but it is not advantageous..." "When I fight head-on, I am not afraid of Taixu Sect, but they are too cunning and rely on the power of spiritual weapons and armor, so we are afraid we will suffer..." Senior brother Duanjinmen frowned. He also knew about this, and he had long felt very strange in his heart. Logically speaking, this single five-element armor is difficult to mass-produce, and once mass-produced, it will inevitably lose money. There are one or two pieces, nothing. But it is very strange that everyone has one piece of armor with a unified system and painted with a gold-rewarding formation. This shows that some people or forces are willing to spend a lot of money to develop such customized spiritual weapons that restrain gold spiritual power... The senior brother of Duanjin Gate gradually became solemn. After a moment, he spoke: "I have my own way to do this. Go and summon your disciples and give Taixu Sect some color tomorrow." Yes, senior brother. The disciple took the order and went there. The senior brother of Duanjin Gate thought for a moment, then stood up and left his disciple''s residence, walked through the magnificent steps, and headed to the Duanjin Gate, where there was another beautiful scenery and luxuriously decorated cave door. A beautiful female disciple opened the door and led him in, leading him to the living room. In the living room, a handsome young man in gorgeous clothes sat. This young master is tasting tea. The beautiful female disciple approached and said something. The young master nodded and hooked the female disciple''s chin with his hand, not knowing what he said ambiguously. The female disciple left shyly. Senior Brother Duanjinmen had a straight look and did not dare to look around, but Yu Guang couldn''t help but surf the graceful body of the female disciple when he left, and was envious in his heart. This is not the elder''s cave, but the cave where the disciples live. Living alone in the cave, a woman accompanied her. These are non-compliant. Not only in Duanjin Gate, but also in the entire Ganxuezhou community, most of the sects do not comply with the rules of the sect. But the rules are all set for ordinary people. Some people are destined to be above ordinary people and enjoy wealth and privileges that ordinary monks cannot reach in their lifetime. Senior Brother Duanjinmen turned his gaze to the young master in the middle of the gorgeous clothes. Jin Yicai. The Jin family of Duanjinmen is one of the most direct descendants. My father''s lineage has been in the upper class of Duanjin Gate for generations; my mother''s lineage is related to the seven Pavilions of the Central Daoting and is also quite prominent in Daozhou. This exquisite cave was his mother who specially applied to the sect to live in her only precious son. In her words, Jin Yicai was born noble and had extraordinary bloodlines. How could he live in the same disciple as those ordinary disciples? The beautiful female disciple just now was not a maid. But the female disciple of a family with a truly top-grade spiritual roots in the Duanjin Gate. In the eyes of others, he is a "proud daughter of heaven" who is both talented and beautiful, but in this cave, he is just a toy that warms the bed. Jin Yicai has a good background and good spiritual roots. There is also a single-family cave in the sect. Inside the Duanjin Gate, there are countless genius women from medium-sized families who want to climb up to the dragon and attach themselves to the phoenix and enter his Jin family. He even had to do nothing, just open a gap in the cave door. Every night, there are all kinds of women with good looks, who crawled into the cave, climbed onto his bed, and recommended himself to the pillow. Even if you are tired of being played with and throw them away, these women will be happy. The female disciple who guides the way will change one in a few days. These things obviously violate the rules. The upper level of Duanjin Gate also knows it, but most people turn a blind eye. Senior Brother Duanjinmen felt a little jealousy and resentment in his heart. Before he was promoted by Jin Yicai and stepped into the gate of this cave, he knew nothing about it. Only by seeing it with his own eyes can he know that the "fairies" in the sect who are praised and seem pure and dignified can be so humble. For some people, those high-sounding rules are purely jokes. Famousness and fortune can make people feel so depressed. Senior Brother Duan Jinmen was so sad and hated. What he hated was not the greed of human desires or the corruption of fame and fortune. He just hates that this has nothing to do with himself. But now its different. He has already taken over Mr. Jin. As long as you follow Mr. Jin and move forward step by step, even if you are not of good background, you will eventually succeed and embark on a brilliant future. In a vague way, he could already smell the fragrance of fame and fortune. This fragrance is so tempting, just like the fragrance of the powder on the body of a graceful female disciple, which is fascinating. At this moment, a voice with a faint arrogance came from the house. "Jingui, what''s the matter?" The senior brother of Duanjinmen, who was called "Jingui", immediately gathered his mind and said respectfully: "Taixumen is still making trouble." Jin Yicai, wearing a gorgeous dress with a lazy look, immediately frowned when he heard this. Jin Gui continued, "They are all spiritual weapons of "Gold-Resistance". I am afraid they are not opponents." Jin Yicai sneered, "Gold-Resistance Spiritual Weapon? Be smart..." He nodded slightly, "You passed on my words and asked the Jin family to practice the Broken Gold Sword Technique. The sword technique has become hot, and the Broken Gold Sword has also been made into a direct descendant. Go and play with Taixu Sect..." Jin Yicai snorted coldly, "I think I''m a mob of all the people?" Jin Yicai thought for a moment and raised his eyes slightly, "How is the matter of the monster?" Jin Gui lowered his head slightly and replied, "As the young master''s instructions, according to the name in the catalog, he has captured seventeen species alive. The remaining species are scarce, and he is still looking for..." Jin Yicai was a little unhappy. Jin Gui observed his words and expressions, and his heart sank, and immediately said: "The Demon Refining Mountain is too big, the mountains are dangerous and deep, and there are many monsters, which are not easy to find. Moreover, the Taixu Sect''s disciples are in trouble recently, so we are unable to move..." "After the Taixu Sect disciples are solved, they will be able to find them all within half a month!" Jin Yicai nodded, "Don''t let me down." Jin Gui said decisively, "Don''t worry, young master!" The room became quiet afterwards. Jin Yicai calmly drank tea. Jin Gui stood respectfully and did not dare to speak out. The interior is graceful and luxurious, and the incense burner is filled with smoke. A peaceful and wealthy atmosphere. Jin Yicai took a sip of tea, but he felt a little annoyed. If it weren''t for that matter, why would I have been under house arrest by my father and not allowed to take a step out of this cave? Even my mother''s pleading will not be easy. Even such important things must be slapped in the hands of others. Because of this, he was severely scolded by his father. He has never been so harsh since he was a child. Jin Yicai was angry and creaked, shaking the teacup in his hand to pieces. Jin Gui was shocked. In less than a moment, the beautiful female disciple came over and heard the sound, rubbed tea for Jin Yicai, changed the cup, poured a cup of tea again, and then looked charming and retreated gracefully. Jin Gui lowered his head, but Yu Guang couldn''t help it and took a few more glances. These women are the best in the door, and they are never able to get involved. Jin Yicai saw his subtle expressions. Jin Yicai smiled slightly and said lightly: "You remember what I told you?" Jin Gui hurriedly said, "Remember." "Yeah." Jin Yicai used a tea cover and slid the tea foam in the cup. "This matter is crucial and cannot be misunderstood. If you can do what I have told you well..." Jin Yicai sipped the tea: "I''ll take you on the boat." When Jin Gui heard this, he was shocked, and then he looked ecstatic, regardless of his identity, and immediately knelt down and kowtowed: Thank you, my son! Thank you for your kindness to support me! "After that, Jin Gui must go through fire and water, only the young master will follow the leader!" Jin Gui excitedly swears to show his loyalty. Jin Yicai nodded in praise, looked at Jin Gui who was kneeling on the ground, but couldn''t help but think in his heart: "He looks like a dog..." The next day, Mo Hua brought people into the Demon Refining Mountain again, intending to continue searching the mountain and scanning the map. But this time, he found something different. The disciples of Duanjin Gate suddenly became stronger. Although they were wearing the same golden Taoist robe, their eyebrows and eyes were arrogant, their spiritual roots were better, their cultivation was deeper, and their sword energy was sharper. The golden spiritual sword they wore was obviously different. And what they practiced was all advanced sword techniques. As the two sides fought, the pressure on Taixu Sect increased sharply. There is no way to ink painting, so you can only do it yourself. Fortunately, although these disciples of Duanjin Gate are strong, they are all in the middle stage of foundation building. With Mo Hua''s current cultivation level, relying solely on his powerful spiritual sense, almost instant fireball techniques, and various tricky and disgusting control spells, they are enough to show off their skills in the battles of cultivators of this scale. Not to mention, he still has a formation. Therefore, although this battle was a little difficult, Mo Hua and the others still won, but there were more people injured. Duanjinmen lost, but the loss was not too big. At least there are many fewer disciples who are hung on the tree to draw a turtle. The two sides stopped, spoke harshly, and then returned to their own sects. After returning to the sect, the disciples of the Taixu Sect were healing their wounds. Mo Hua observed everyones injuries and realized a problem: The Kjin armor seems to be useless... The golden armor is painted with a golden formation. This formation is specifically aimed at the five elements metal spells, and the golden spiritual power is extremely resistant. But the new disciple of Duan Kinmen seems to be the core disciple of Duan Kinmen. The Taoism they practiced is the real and complete sword technique of breaking gold and controlling swords. The sword energy activated by this sword technique is, although the sword energy that is golden sword energy, it is essentially "sword energy". The armor of gold is simply "grabbing gold", but its defense against sword energy is minimal. So this time, there were more disciples who were injured in Taixu Sect. But...how to defend against sword energy? How is the difference between the sword energy itself and ordinary spiritual power? Why is its power stronger than ordinary spells? There are eight days left before the next ten-day break. Mo Hua wants to take advantage of this time to figure out this problem. Otherwise, if there are more injured fellow disciples in the future, then it will be more of the loss to fight with Duanjin Gate. Mo Hua specifically asked Elder Yi who taught Taoism. Later, he asked Situ Jian and several disciples who practiced swords, and then he understood roughly. Chapter 736 Snatch the sword Chapter 736: Stealing the Sword Small-scale monks fight with each other, pay attention to planning, strategy, various means, and many variables. Large-scale monk battles gather together and rush around, but instead pay more attention to simple offensive and defensive transformation. Offense and defense can have an advantage on one end, and the chance of winning is relatively high. The same is true for the conflict with Duanjin Gate. You can use gold armor to defend against the metal-based Taoist techniques. When your cultivation is comparable, once you start to rush, you will gain the upper hand. But this is facing ordinary disciples of the Duan Kinmen. Ordinary disciples of the Kinmen Sect, practice gold-based martial arts, golden spiritual power, magic and martial arts. Even if they practice the sword technique, they still practice the ordinary gold-based sword technique or the entry-level sword technique. Golden armor can be defended. But the core disciples are different. Most of the core disciples of Duanjin Gate have excellent sword cultivation qualifications, and they practice the most orthodox Duanjin Sword Technique and wear the top-grade golden spirit sword. A small part of their sword technique comes from the golden spiritual power, but its core power comes from the pure broken gold sword energy. This kind of sword energy is even more powerful with the blessing of the top-grade golden sword. Bi Mohua cultivated himself, the three-legged cat''s broken gold sword energy is much stronger. It is also much more powerful than the sword technique that Mo Hua encountered at the beginning, the sword technique that was envoyed by Boss Jiang, who stole the Kinmen heritage, broke the Ginmen''s heritage, and abducted the monks. Boss Jiangs sword technique was stolen. His own inheritance is not orthodox, and his power is naturally not comparable to those of these core direct disciples. "Broken Gold Sword Control Technique..." Mo Hua said silently in her heart. He now realized that he seemed to have underestimated this sword technique. As one of the twelve levels, the sword technique of Duanjinmen in the Sect has a long history and is far from as simple as I thought. If you want to use the armor of gold, it is okay to restrain the ordinary metal-based Taoist methods. But it was a bit whimsical when used to restrain the Broken Golden Sword Technique. Thinking about it, if it were so easy to restrain, and to cut off the virtues of the Kinmen disciples, they would have been knocked off their front teeth long ago, and they would not have been so arrogant. The Duanjin Gate cannot be at the 12th-rate Qianxue position and stayed there for so long. But being difficult to restrain does not necessarily mean that there is no means of restraint. If you try everything, it may not be successful. But if you dont try, you will be doomed to failure. Ink painting decided to study it carefully... In the dining hall where the disciple lives, Mo Hua held his cheeks and thought for a while, then asked Situ Jian beside him: "Situ, is the sword cultivator''s spiritual sword important?" Situ Jian was stunned and nodded, "That''s natural." If the sword cultivator is gone, is it still called a sword cultivator? "How important is it?" Mo Hua asked again. Situ Jian thought about it and said, "Sword technique is a special Taoist method. This Taoist method emphasizes the unity of man and sword." "The integration of the first-level human sword refers to the spiritual power of a monk, which merges with the spiritual sword, thereby stimulating stronger sword energy." "There is no spiritual sword, and the sword energy triggered by the cultivator is actually not very powerful from ordinary magic, but once the spiritual sword is blessed, the power of the sword technique will rise to a higher level." "The sword cultivator with swords and the sword cultivator without swords are completely different from the two types of monks." "There is a saying in the cultivation world that a sword cultivator is a dragon, and a sword cultivator is not as good as a dog without a sword. Although it is a bit exaggerated, it can be seen from this that the importance of sword weapons to a sword cultivator." "Physical cultivation depends on the physical body, spiritual cultivation depends on the sea of ??qi, and the sword cultivation relies very much on sword weapons." "A good sword weapon can make the sword cultivator like a tiger, or even ''defying the heavens and changing his fate''." "Therefore, all sword cultivators regard their spiritual sword as treasures, and they all dream of it as a supreme magical sword weapon." Situ Jian said this, his heart was full of desire. "oh" The ink painting was a little surprised. Although Situ said it very well, ink paintings always have no real sense. This is the orthodox sword cultivator''s attention and it doesn''t seem to have much to do with him. Ink painting has self-knowledge, but his foundation is really bad and he has no family background. In the path of orthodox sword cultivator, he is not only slower than others, but also destined to not go long... "What is that higher-level ''man and sword integration'' like?" Mo Hua asked. Situ Jian shook his head, "That involves the profound sword intent. I haven''t cultivated it yet, so I don''t understand it very much." "Okay," Mo Hua nodded. He just happened to be the opposite. The combination of sword energy and sword weapon is basically unknown compared to other sword cultivators. But he is quite familiar with the sword intent. After all, he has learned the "Sword-turning" style of the divine mind transforming sword. But the sword of divine thoughts created by his rough "sword-transforming style" is probably not considered an orthodox sword intent. "Then why does the sword weapon increase the power of the sword energy?" Mo Hua asked again. So far, the only means he has seen that can increase spiritual power are the Five Elements Source Array, and the Five Elements Source Array that has been painted with the Five Elements Source Array. Apart from this, all spiritual weapons do not have the effect of "spiritual power increase". The Five Elements Source Formation is the unique skill of the Five Elements Sect, and it is also an extremely difficult formation to learn and inherit. At present, he is the only one in the Five Elements Source Jia. But sword weapons are different. Although the method of forging swords is scarce and is treasured by major sects and is eliminated from external rumors, it is more "popular" compared with the Five Elements Source Formation. Mo Hua thought about it for a while and added: "Because of the sword formation?" "Yes." Situ Jian said, "The spiritual sword can increase the sword energy because the spiritual sword was cast, and the sword and the formation were integrated." "In this way, the sword energy that is injected into the spiritual sword with spiritual power will be even sharper after the sword formation flows." Mo Hua asked again: "Have you seen a sword formation?" "No." Situ Jian shook his head, "The inheritance of the sword formation is the core secret of the family, and even the direct formation masters in the clan cannot easily learn it." There are such strict requirements? "Very strict." Situ Jian said in a solemn voice, "I don''t know much about other families. Take the Situ family as an example. The inheritance of the Lihuo Sword Formation is extremely strict..." "If it is not my tribe, the one who is married, the one who is married, the one who is not a direct line, even if it is a direct line, if it is a direct line, you have to sign a ''death contract'' and make a vow that people can die, but the law cannot be passed on, so that you can be qualified to learn the sword formation..." Ink painting was a little shocked when he heard this. He had only heard from Master Gu that the sword formation is the core inheritance of the sword family and is very precious. But I didn''t expect that it could be so precious... But the more this happens, the more curious he becomes. What exactly does the sword formation look like... Lets find a way to do research. Mo Hua''s mind moved and couldn''t help but look at the Lihuo Sword hidden in the scabbard. Situ Jian''s heart was trembling and subconsciously protected the Lihuo Sword in his hand. The two looked at each other, and Mo Hua asked in a low voice: "Can you show me?" Situ Jian looked tangled, "Senior Brother, you... won''t dismantle it..." Mo Hua nodded immediately, "No, no! I''ll take a look..." Seeing that Situ Jian was reluctant to let him go, Mo Hua said: "It''s here, just take a look." Then Situ Jian reluctantly handed him to Mo Hua the Lihuo Jian, who was wearing him with him and regarded him as his life. The ink painting was taken solemnly and found that it was heavy and slightly burning. I dont know what to make the sword blade. It is as crystal clear as jade, sharp as iron, and has a faint fiery red flow. Mo Hua squinted her eyes and looked at the hilt of the Lihuo Sword again, wanting to see if there are any gaps that can be disassembled. Situ Jian immediately became nervous. Fortunately, the ink painting was not planned to be really removed. He looked around carefully and found that there was no place to start, so he solemnly returned Lihuo Jian to Situ Jian, "Thank you." Situ Jian felt relieved, took the Lihuo Sword and immediately put it away. When Li Huo Jian was placed in Mo Hua''s hand, he always felt worried. Ink paintings are meditating on their own. Lihuo Sword is Situ''s treasure and is not easy to start. If it is really broken, it will be too disappointing. Mo Hua thought about it and told Situ Jian: "Next ten days off, we will enter the Demon Refining Mountain and get a few spiritual swords from the Duanjin Gate''s hand..." Part of the power of the sword energy comes from the sword formation. Then, after dismantling the Broken Gold Sword, you can not only study the sword formation, but also study how to improve the Golden Armor to defend against the real Broken Gold Sword Qi. Situ Jian shook his head, "It should be useless to steal it. The inside of the spiritual sword is usually painted with self-destructive formations. Once they are forced to be dismantled, the sword formation will self-destruct..." Mo Hua was stunned and thought about it for a while, and felt that it was right. Since this sword formation is so precious, it is normal to have some means of sealing and self-destructing. But that said, you still have to grab it. Only after snatching it back did I know whether it could be removed. "It''s okay, come and have a look first." Mo Hua said. Situ Jian wanted to persuade him again, but suddenly he was stunned and immediately realized that if the youngest brother did not steal the golden sword, with his curious and thorough nature of the formation, he would probably have his own ideas sooner or later on his Lihuo Sword... Situ Jian''s heart tightened and nodded quickly: "Yes, that''s right! If you should rob it, you still have to rob it! If you don''t rob a few of them, you can see if it will destroy it. How can you know if it will destroy itself?" "Senior brother, I''ll help you grab it!" It doesnt matter if the Broken Golden Sword of Duanjin Gate is removed, as long as it doesnt remove his Lihuo Sword. Ink painting was very touched. Situ Jian was promoted to a "good person" in his heart. A few days later, the Xunxu is here again. Mo Hua called Cheng Mo, Situ Jian and others, and a group of five people went to the Demon Refining Mountain again. Other disciples, Mo Hua did not let them come. The ink painting has weighed the trade-offs. Before optimizing the golden armor and solving the broken sword energy, the probability of his junior brothers and younger sisters being injured will be greatly increased, and the gain will not be worth the loss. And this time they want to "grab" things, pay attention to lightweight and simple travel, and make quick decisions. It is not good if there are too many people. After entering the Demon Refining Mountain, I was familiar with the path of ink painting and soon discovered a small group of disciples of the Broken Golden Sect. Their group was eight, led by a young master''s "little white face". Mo Hua glanced at her eyes and felt her spiritual consciousness, and she had a rough judgment on their strength.?????The cultivation level is all in the middle stage of building foundation. Three physical cultivation, two spiritual cultivation, and the other three are sword cultivation. There is no sword in physical cultivation, so there is nothing to grab. Mainly those three sword cultivators. Each of them was equipped with a golden spirit sword, and the "little white face" led by that, the spiritual sword worn was the best quality and shining with golden light. The more I read ink painting, the more I like it. He decided that from now on, the sword has its surname Mo. These disciples of the Duanjin Gate were completely unaware of the danger coming, and were still searching for mountains while chatting: "The cowards of Taixu Sect are gone..." "I dare not come." "I''m afraid I know that I''m so powerful as the Broken Kinmen. I have a self-knowledge, so they know each other." Someone snorted coldly, "I dare to go against the Kinmen with me, and I will be brave enough to kill myself." Some people were also worried, "The boys of Taixu Sect are very sinister. If they don''t show up, they are afraid that they are having some bad ideas, but they should be careful..." The "little white-faced" in the lead disagreed, "It''s okay, all over the mountains and fields are now my disciples from Duanjin Gate. How dare they..." Before he finished speaking, he saw that there was nowhere to be seen, and suddenly a tall and strong disciple rushed out, slashing down with two axes. He caught off guard and knocked down a smug and careless child of the Duanjin Gate. The young man was stunned, and then his face changed drastically. "Enemy attack!" But before they could react, Yang Qianjun rushed out again, his gun was like a dragon, and he poked a disciple of the Broken Kinmen from behind. Situ Jian''s Lihuo Sword arrived in an instant. The sharp sword energy, accompanied by the sharp sword energy, also accidentally stabbed a disciple of the Broken Kinmen in the thigh. The disciple of Duan Kinmen wailed and fell to the ground. Situ Jian succeeded with a blow, but did not stop, but immediately activated twelve points of spiritual power to continue attacking the next disciple. He tried his best this time and said silently: We must help the younger brother to grab the Broken Golden Sword! So that the younger brother will not have the idea of ??Lihuo Sword again. The young face, who was a core disciple of the Duanjin Gate, was furious when he saw this. He was about to fight against the enemy with the sword, but when the sword was halfway through, the back of his head suddenly hurt and he became dizzy. "Super?!" The young man was stunned for a moment, and immediately reacted, took out a golden amulet and wanted to urge him to trigger it. But as soon as he took out the golden amulet, a fireball roared and exploded on his arm. He felt pain, his hand trembled, and the golden amulet fell to the ground. It was too late to lean over to get it. Hao Xuan kicked the golden amulet away with a kick. On the other hand, these ordinary disciples of Duanjin Gate are not opponents of Cheng Mo, the "Little Junior Brother" who are experienced, tacitly cooperated, and were "influenced" by Mohua. He was caught off guard and was attacked. In just ten rounds, four people were taken down, and the other three were timid and did not dare to step forward. Cheng Mo and his friends began to become popular. Seeing that the situation was wrong, the young man immediately used the Golden Body Technique to escape. His body movement was very good, and a golden light flashed and he had already fled several feet away. While running away, he did not forget to speak harshly, "Despicable villain, you wait, I will be there later..." Before he finished speaking, a blue light flashed, and a chain came out of thin air, tied him up to a strong point. The young man was shocked. "What kind of spell is this?" He was still struggling, but Cheng Mo had already striding forward to him, and two big axes were placed on the little white-faced neck. The little white face was secretly hated and said angrily: "A bunch of miscellaneous people! You guys..." Cheng Mo kicked up and the young man felt pain. He covered his stomach and swallowed the rest of his dirty words. Mo Hua was not polite, his hands were like lightning. He unconsciously grabbed the broken golden sword on the waist of the little white-faced waist, put it into his arms, and then said decisively without any delay: Retreat! He had already sensed that other disciples of the Duan Kinmen were rushing over after hearing the sound, and there seemed to be a large number of people. If you can withdraw, you should not get too involved. Cheng Mo and others also nodded one after another. Then the five people retreated again withdrew withdrew vigorously. The young man was stunned for a moment, and looked down and realized that at some point the broken golden sword on his waist had disappeared. My sword! He was furious for a moment. When I looked up again, the surroundings were empty and there were no signs of those people. "A bunch of bastards! I won''t let you go!" The little white face gritted her teeth. After a moment, a group of disciples from the Broken Kinmen surrounded him and asked the young man about his well-being. "Brother Song, are you okay?" The little white-faced face turned pale with anger. Do you seem to be fine for this group of waste? His abdomen is still sore, but he doesn''t care about this at this time. The Broken Golden Sword is important. This is the spiritual sword he has been raising for a long time and is preparing to use as the embryo of the natal spiritual sword. "My sword was stolen!" When everyone heard this, their expressions became solemn. "Go!" said the little white-faced angrily, "Find those little **** and take back my sword!" "yes!" The disciples of Duanjin Gate nodded and said yes. The two major families of Duanjinmen are one surnamed "Jin" and the other surnamed "Song". This young man named Song is the core branch of the Duanjin Gate, besides the Jin family. Ordinary disciples dare not neglect his orders at all. Later, the disciples of Duanjin Gate gathered together and began to search for mountains. They thought that it would be easy to find out a few disciples from Taixu Sect with so many disciples. But soon, they found out that they were wrong. The people from Mo Hua seemed to have disappeared in the mountains, with no trace at all. These disciples of the Breaking Kinmen are all in the middle stage of foundation building, and their spiritual consciousness is only fourteen lines at the highest level. With their spiritual consciousness, they could not find the ink painting with the seventeen-patterned spiritual consciousness, and the spiritual consciousness was changed in nature. What''s more, this is still in the Demon Refining Mountain. Mo Hua now knows the outer mountains of Lian Yaoshan. Walking in the mountains is as familiar and calm as walking in the yard. Their attempt to find ink paintings in the mountains is like looking for a needle in a haystack. Therefore, until Mo Hua was already carrying a young black-faced Broken Golden Spirit Sword, he left the Demon Refining Mountain and returned to Taixu Gate. The disciples of Duanjin Gate are still searching for them like headless flies in the mountains. But it was already dark, and the monsters in the mountains began to get restless. They did not dare to stay in the mountains for a long time, so they had to give up and return to the sect. The little white face who was snatched from Mo Hua''s spiritual sword and returned to Duanjin Gate with a gloomy face. However, when his disciples were in front of him, he met a tall and thin brother Duanjin Gate with his late-stage cultivation. This person is Jin Gui. When Jin Gui saw this little face, he had a smile on his face and bowed and greeted: Junior Brother Song Jian. The young man called "Song Jian" frowned when he heard this, but he also replied perfunctorily, "Senior Brother Jin." But the attitude seems neither salty nor light. The two major families of Duan Jinmen, the Jin family and the Song family, are not harmonious at all. The real power position within the sect, from the head, the deputy head, to the elders and the teachers, the two families competed for each other and had many rifts. Its just that we are united and we will not break up on the surface. "What''s wrong with patrolling the mountain?" Jin Gui asked with a smile on his face. Song Jian looked ugly, but he still said truthfully: "The Taixu Sect is despicable, and a large number of disciples dare not show their heads. Only a few disciples shamelessly attacked me and robbed my Broken Golden Sword..." All the swords were lost? Jin Gui sneered in his heart, and then sighed hypocritically: "For sword cultivators, the spirit sword is as important as life. How could Junior Brother Song even lose the spirit sword..." Song Jian couldn''t hear his sarcastic spirit, and he felt a little angry and said: "Senior brother said that even if you are embarrassed, you must not lose this sword." Jin Gui was stunned, his face turned pale in an instant. This is mocking him, and being stripped of his clothes and hung him on a tree to draw a turtle. The two of them were invisible to each other and hurt each other. Jin Gui smiled and said, "Do I want to find some Jin family members to take back the sword for Junior Brother Song tomorrow?" "No need," Song Jian said coldly, "The things lost by my Song family will definitely be taken back. If my Song family cannot take them back, your Jin family will definitely not be able to..." The two looked at each other calmly, with bad eyes. Finally, Jin Gui smiled, "Then Junior Brother Song, I''d better take care of it." Song Jian also said, "Senior Brother Jin, I want to be blessed." After that, the two of them looked cold, and they passed each other, and they snorted coldly in their hearts: It is still unknown whether the surname of Duanjin Gate is Jin or Song... After passing by, both of them returned to their disciples'' residence, but when they thought of all kinds of experiences, they were resentful and had another thought in their hearts. Jin Gui''s eyes were red and he slapped the table: "The little devil who paints a turtle on me, one day I will tear him to pieces!" Song Jian crushed the teacup with anger: "That little **** who robs me of the broken golden spirit sword, one day I will ask him to repay it a hundred times!" At this moment, he drew a turtle on Jin Gui''s body, snatched the ink painting of the spiritual sword from Song Jian, and was in the middle of his disciples, just like nothing happened, and focused on studying the golden broken golden sword in his hand. This is a very precious spiritual sword. He was thinking about whether he could dismantle the Broken Golden Sword. If it is opened, can you get the sword formation inside? If you get the sword formation, does that mean... Can you also forge a real spiritual sword? Mo Hua''s eyes lit up, and she was full of expectations. (This chapter ends) Chapter 737 Sword Formation Chapter 737 Sword Formation An hour later, Mo Hua fell into deep thought at the broken golden sword in front of him, which was in a shattered and charred sword. This precious top-grade broken gold sword was completely destroyed in less than an hour in his hands. Ink painting confirms one thing: The sword formation inside the spiritual sword will indeed destroy itself. At least the spiritual sword in front of him was destroyed. Although he had been careful and used all the knowledge of refining weapons that he could use, it was still useless. Duan Jinjian would rather die than surrender, and it was completely ruined. The sword formation inside also burned itself. Mo Hua didn''t even have time to take a look. He didn''t even know what kind of array system the sword formation was used and how many array patterns there were... Mo Hua sighed deeply and felt heartbroken. What a great spiritual sword, it''s gone. A waste of resources... Mo Hua obscured a moment of silence for this top-grade spiritual sword, and then considered when to throw this "breaking sword" to Master Gu to see if it could be melted in the stove and use the waste. But for now, we still need to consider the "sword formation" first. "The sword formation will destroy itself. If you steal the spirit sword, you will not be able to obtain the sword formation by demolishing the spirit sword." "Then if you want to get the sword formation, where should you start?" Ink painting is a little difficult. He began to think about solutions to the problem. Catch the disciples of Duan Kinmen and torture them severely? Since he was unable to go out to arrest Chou Xiu, the formation punishment board he improved has been useless for a long time, just for the disciples of Duanjin Gate to kneel down? Ink painting was pondered for a moment, then shook his head again. No... Too cruel. This iron plate is used to deal with evil and evil cultivators and demon cultivators. Although ordinary disciples of Duanjin Gate have some conflicts with Taixu Gate and are humble in their actions, they will not be so guilty. Good and evil must be measured. The means of punishment should also be moderate, otherwise you will sooner or later become a bloodthirsty demon. This goes against the teachings of parents, masters, Mr. Xun, and the elders of the Taixu Sect. Moreover, even if it is severely tortured, it is probably useless. Such secrets are not something that ordinary disciples can know. Moreover, this sword formation can increase the sword energy. It is so confidential that even if it is not as good as the Five Elements Source Formation, it is definitely not easy. The difficulty must be extremely high. The disciples of Duanjin Gate looked at a few clever ones and had few strong spiritual senses, so it was unlikely that they could learn such a complex sword formation. Since you dont know it at first, its useless to question it. So Inquiry about where the weapon refining artifacts of the Broken Kinmen sword are, sneak in and steal the secrets of the sword formation? Or maybe find a way to get a sect token from the Kinmen to see if you can do something? Mo Hua thought about it and denied it himself. The sword-making process of Duanjin Gate must be extremely strict. How could I sneak in the middle stage of foundation building cultivator... At least it is absolutely impossible. Its useless to get the order of the sect of the Kinmen Sect. I know nothing about the profound Yuanmagnetic array and I dont know how to do anything. These two methods are not used now. None of them Mo Hua lay on the bed, thinking hard, thinking about the means he could use several times, and suddenly a flash of inspiration came up with a solution: Reckon! The spiritual consciousness can be used to deduce the formation pattern in reverse through the formation spiritual traces. If the sword cultivator passes through the sword formation in the spiritual sword, he will activate the sword energy. Does that mean... Can you calculate the top secret sword formation sealed inside the sword weapon by using the traces of the sword energy? Mo Hua took a breath of cold air. Then why dont you... go against the will of heaven? In the future, anyone who plays sword skills in front of him will also reveal his old foundation in the inheritance of his sword weapon! Ink painting himself is a little unbelievable. But whether it works, you still need to find a way to try... The next day, Mo Hua found Situ Jian again. "Situ, I want you to help you if you have something to do." Situ Jian was a little confused and then said, "Is it the Broken Golden Sword?" "No," Mo Hua said, "that sword is already ruined." Situ Jian was stunned, and then he became dumbfounded. "It''s useless?!" "It''s only been one night. Is a top-grade spiritual sword ruined like this?" Situ Jian was shocked. Mo Hua said silently in her heart: To be precise, it was scrapped in just one hour... These are all small things, dont care. Situ Jian felt a little distressed. Can this be a trivial matter? A top-grade spiritual sword... He suddenly felt a little sympathetic to the little white face of Broken Kinmen. He must have worn a good broken gold sword with him and carefully maintained it for a long time, but he was ruined by his junior brother in one night. Situ Jian subconsciously clenched his Lihuo Sword even tighter. The Broken Golden Sword will be ruined if it is ruined. My Lihuo Sword, nothing I said could not fall into the hands of my junior brother! Just as he was hesitating whether to be low-key in the future, and not show his identity as a sword cultivator when he was fine, and hide the Lihuo sword safely in the storage bag, Mo Hua continued: "Let me borrow your Lihuo Sword." Situ Jian shivered all over. Mo Hua immediately said gently: "Don''t be nervous, I won''t dismantle your Lihuo Sword. Just use the Lihuo Sword to activate the sword energy and show it to me." Situ Jian breathed a sigh of relief, but still couldn''t help but confirm, "Really?" "Yeah!" Mo Hua said confidently. Situ Jian was relieved. After the class, Mo Hua pulled Situ Jian and went to the Taoist Dharma Room. There are many disciples in Taixu Mountain, which is not convenient for practicing swordsmanship. Only the Taoist Dharma room is closed and quieter, and no one disturbs it. "You just keep urging Lihuo sword energy and just chop the Taoist doll." Mo Hua said to Situ Jian. "That''s so simple?" Situ Jian said. "Well," Mo Hua nodded, "It''s that simple." Situ Jian didn''t ask what Mo Hua wanted to do, because the facts in the past proved that the younger brother usually had deep meaning in his work. If it is something about the formation, even if the younger brother says it, he may not understand it. "Okay!" Situ Jian said simply. Then he sacrificed the Lihuo Sword in front of Mo Hua, urging Lihuo Sword Qi to activate Lihuo Sword, and slashed at the Taoist puppet one sword after another. Mo Hua meditated on the side, her eyes were dark, and the patterns of Tianji appeared. Using Tianji''s weird calculation to increase the amplitude of Tianji''s derivation, she began to deduce Situ Jian''s Lihuo sword energy. Lihuo sword energy is fire-based sword energy, wrapped in flames, and it is red. When I first saw it, there was only the shape of a scorching sword energy. Ink paintings stimulate spiritual consciousness, and a heavy shadow appears in the eyes. We keep trying to use the secret of heaven to deduce deeper qi. Situ Jian, who was urging his sword energy, felt cold in his heart by Mo Hua. Although he didn''t know what the younger brother was doing, he felt that his sword energy seemed to be being understood a little bit... Situ Jian was shocked. This...how is this possible? The younger brother is not a sword cultivator, he just looked around for a few times. How could he understand the sword energy? "Isn''t it an illusion..." Situ Jian was a little nervous, but since he agreed to Mo Hua, he couldn''t go back on his word and could only bite the bullet and slash the Taoist puppet with one sword after another. I dont know how long it took to chop, but when Situ Jian was feeling more and more uneasy, I listened to Mo Hua: "alright." Situ Jian stopped and turned around and saw that Mo Hua looked obviously disappointed. Not calculated... Mo Hua sighed. Situ Jian was silent for a moment, but still couldn''t help asking: "Senior Brother, what are you going to do..." Mo Hua said: "I study sword energy so that I can deal with the Duanjin Gate." Situ Jian breathed a sigh of relief, but he didn''t understand very well. He wanted to deal with Duanjin Gate and study what his Lihuo sword energy did. And what can you tell by looking at this way? Situ Jian looked confused. But ink painting was silently pondering. Through the sword energy, the sword formation in the spiritual sword is reversely pushed forward. This idea is feasible. He was indeed able to calculate a little, but he was very reluctant and could only see a little blurry traces of the sword formation. The method of derivation is still not enough. Even if there is a bonus of Tianji''s secret calculation, it is still impossible to understand the top-secret sword formation. But ink painting is not discouraged. This kind of thing is the same as drawing a formation, and practice makes perfect. If you can''t calculate it once, then twice, three times... until you calculate it. So after that, whenever I had time, Mo Hua asked Situ Jian to practice sword in front of him. He used this to practice and practice the Yansou Sword Formation. But I have been bothering Situ Jian, and Mo Hua is a little sad, so I decided to transfer some merits to him. Now Situ Jian is embarrassed. "Senior brother, how can this be done?" Mo Hua said: "Brothers have to settle the score clearly. It is a love affair for you to help me, but I can''t let you suffer a loss!" Situ Jian still wanted to refuse. Mo Hua said with a straight face: "Take what I give to you, I am not short of this merit!" He has accumulated merits for a long time and is now a big meritorious person. In terms of origin, he is a casual cultivator and his fellow disciples are from aristocratic families. But when it comes to merit, he is the real child of a "family family". He is more powerful than ordinary classmates. I don''t know where he is "rich". Situ Jian then accepted it with gratitude. He really couldn''t refuse the meritorious service of the sect. After receiving the merits, Situ Jian showed the Lihuo sword energy for ink paintings, he became more serious and focused. You must not let the younger brothers merits be in vain. As for the feeling of sword energy being seen... Situ Jian thought about it, but still felt that it might be just an illusion. How could I be "see through" the Lihuo Sword Technique by using the Lihuo Spirit Sword to drive the Lihuo Sword Qi? If you just sacrifice the spiritual sword and use the sword energy, you will be seen through. Then will all the sword cultivators in the world be unable to draw the sword? This is obviously impossible. What is the sword cultivator who doesnt draw a sword? Situ Jian felt at ease. What''s more, the kind-hearted young senior brother has also given himself a lot of merits. Situ Jian even felt that he could not judge a gentleman by his villain''s heart. With the cooperation of Situ Jian, Mo Huayan''s proficiency in sword energy has also increased little by little... Just Situ Jian, he has not always had time. Occasionally, Situ Jian has something to do, Mo Hua will hire other sword cultivators to demonstrate his sword energy. However, these disciples are not of high sword level, and Situ is the best. In this way, ink painting is practiced over and over again, deducing over and over again, constantly broadening the depth of the derivation and enhancing the insight of sword energy. In his eyes, the sword energy gradually began to disappear, and it was no longer the original shape... Finally, seven days later, after countless tedious and boring calculations, the ink painting suddenly realized. His spiritual thoughts suddenly became clear, and his vision suddenly became clear. In the vision of the spiritual consciousness, the bright red sword energy that flowed like magma gradually collapsed and decomposed inch by inch, revealing the sharp sword marks hidden in its essence, like a knife cutting an axe cutting. These sword marks are the sword formations in the spiritual sword! Ink painting was very happy and immediately used his brushstrokes like wind, flowing clouds and water, and recorded these sword marks. These sword marks seem to be array patterns, but there are no curves, only sharp and straight lines, full of fierce sword intent, as if a person was chiseled out with a sword. This is... Situ familys sword inheritance: Lihuo Sword Formation! It is also the Lihuo Sword Skill inherited by Situ Jians ancestor, at least the most critical inheritance among the second-grade Lihuo Sword Skill. At this time, this top-secret sword formation was calculated by Mo Hua and restored... Mo Hua looked up and saw nothing in the distance. Situ Jian, who was still concentrating on the sword energy to split the puppet, thought for a moment, wiped out the sword formation he had just recorded. At the same time, he forced himself to forcibly forget the Lihuo Sword Formation in his mind. This sword formation cannot be kept. The sword formation is the top secret of the sword art family. Once this Lihuo Sword Formation is leaked, it will inevitably cause disaster to the Situ family. Although Situ Jian was unintentional and did not know about it, he could not blame him, but tracing the root of the source, the sword formation was leaked from him, and he could not escape the connection. In this way, he is no longer a human inside and outside. Since Situ called himself a senior brother and trusted him, he must not cheat him. Mo Hua nodded. The Lihuo Sword Formation in the picture was wiped out by him, and the Lihuo Sword Formation in his mind was also forcibly forgotten by him. Mo Hua felt relieved and said, "Situ, okay." Situ Jian stopped his hand and said in surprise: "Is it over?" "Yes." Mo Hua nodded and smiled, "I''ll treat you to something delicious!" Situ Jian humbly refused a few times, and then went to the kitchen hall with Mo Hua for a big meal. Although he is not greedy for these verbal desires, he will never refuse the younger brother''s treat. In this way, Mo Hua invited Situ Jian to have a sumptuous meal in the second floor dining hall where his disciples lived. Yu''er was naturally there, and there were Yang Qianjun, Hao Xuan, Xie Ling, and Cheng Mo who were having **** with him. The guests and hosts all had fun during the meal. But Mo Hua took special care of Cheng Mo, and even ordered a plate of elbows and placed them in front of Cheng Mo, "Cheng Mo, you eat more." Cheng Mo was a little flattered, but also a little confused, "Senior Brother, aren''t you treating Situ to a meal? Why do you always ask me to eat more..." Mo Hua said: "Because next, it''s your turn to help." Cheng Mo looked at the spicy and oily elbow in front of him, patted his chest, and promised: "Senior brother, don''t worry, I will take care of everything." Mo Hua nodded, "Then you eat more, you can get beaten up after eating." Cheng Mo, who opened his mouth wide and was chewing his elbow, was stunned for a moment. "Are you...beat?" "Yes," Mo Hua nodded, "get beaten." Two days later, in the Demon Refining Mountain, Mo Hua put three layers of armor on Cheng Mo, one layer of golden armor, one layer of soft silk armor, and one layer of fine iron armor. "I will call the Kinmen people to duel later. You are arrogant and don''t seek victory, but just want to delay. The longer you delay, the better." Cheng Mo had a bitter face. Hao Xuan was very puzzled, "Senior Brother, what exactly are you going to do?" Mo Hua kept it a secret, "You will know after that." Hao Xuan nodded without understanding. Mo Hua patted Cheng Mo''s shoulder again and said, "You feel a little wronged and get more beaten. These three layers of armor are specially refined. Although they cannot withstand the sword energy, they can reduce the golden spiritual power and strength. If you are strong and strong, you should be able to last for a long time." Cheng Mo looked at the ink painting with a sad face. Mo Hua said seriously: "This matter is crucial, and it is related to the territory dispute between my Taixu Sect and the disciples of Duanjin Sect, as well as the future benefits of hunting monsters. Only you can handle such an important task!" Cheng Mo was a little disbelief, "Is it really..." "I am your junior brother, can you still not believe me?" Mo Hua said. Cheng Mo''s expression was a bit complicated. Mo Hua decided to finish painting the big cake and give it some "jujubes" first, "You go and get beaten up, I will pay you a meritorious service, one hundred merits in half an hour!" Cheng Mo was stunned for a moment, "Really?" Mo Hua nodded and said, "Pay it now." Cheng Mo suddenly felt a little shy, "That''s so sorry, let the younger brother spend money..." "If you don''t answer, I''ll go find someone else." "Don''t!" Cheng Mo said immediately, "The other disciples must not be beaten. I must do such hard work." Then he confirmed: "In half an hour, there will be one hundred meritorious achievements..." "That''s right," Mo Hua said, "If you can delay for five hours, you will be a thousand merits!" One thousand merits! Cheng Mo''s eyes were red. Situ Jian and others next to them were also envious. Its a pity that their blood is not as strong as Cheng Mo, so they are not as good as Cheng Mo to resist the beating and cannot earn this merit. Cheng Mo immediately swears: "Senior Brother, don''t worry, don''t say you''re beaten, even if you go up to the mountain of swords and fall into the sea of ??fire, as long as you speak, I, Cheng Mo, will never frown!" "Okay," Mo Hua was a little helpless, "Stop bragging, hurry up and prepare, take some pills to restore blood and energy in advance, I''ll find someone to beat you up." Cheng Mo laughed foolishly, "Okay!" Mo Hua left everyone, hid herself, wandered around the Demon Refining Mountain, looking for the selected target. Not long after, he discovered the little white face of Duanjinmen. The young man with a gloomy face, and with ten disciples of the Broken Kinmen, searching for something all over the mountains. Mo Hua showed off her figure and shouted, "Little White." Song Jian was obviously stunned for a moment. When he saw the ink painting alone, he was a little unbelievable. This little devil dares to appear in front of him alone? ! Song Jian''s white face was so angry that he was red. This obviously doesnt take yourself seriously! Too much bullying! Song Jian waved his hand and said coldly: "Catch it and beat it to death!" Other disciples of Duanjin Gate immediately wanted to rush over Mo Hua. But Mo Hua said, "Don''t want your sword?" "Stop!" Song Jian said immediately. The disciples of the Duanjin Gate stopped again and stopped in their original place. Song Jian''s eyelids twitched wildly, and he looked at Mo Hua angrily, "Where is my broken golden sword?" It has become a junk... But such words are definitely not easy to say, Mo Hua said vaguely: "We will compete with each other. If you win, I will give you the ''sword''." Song Jian''s eyes froze and he snorted coldly: "Why should I compare with you?" "It''s okay," Mo Hua said casually, "I''ll find a weapon refiner to dismantle your broken gold sword into scrap iron, throw it into the stove and melt it..." "Dare you dare?!" Song Jian''s eyes were bloodshot. Ink painting looks indifferent. What dares or not... He has done it, just one last step away... Song Jian took a long breath and suppressed the anger in his heart. People are under the eaves and have to bow their heads. The sword was in Mo Hua''s hands, and he had to compromise. "Okay," Song Jian said, "I''ll compete with you." "It''s not you who compete with me," Mo Hua shook his head, "It''s you who compete with my ''big brother''." Ink painting gave Cheng Mo a little, and raised a position. Song Jian frowned, "Your brother?" Mo Hua nodded, "Yes, it''s the big guy who cut you with an axe that day." Song Jian immediately remembered the big man who took the lead and the two axes on his neck, and the anger in his eyes became even more angry. "Okay, the new and old grudges have been together." but Song Jian''s eyes were slightly deeper and he looked at Mo Hua, "Why do you want to fight with me?" Mo Hua sighed, feeling a little embarrassed: "We enter the Demon Refining Mountain and just want to hunt monsters and earn some merits. We don''t want to waste time with you. No one will lose any benefits." "Since that''s the case, it''s better to have a competition." "If you win, we will return the sword to you." "If you lose, stop the Kin Gate and stop making things difficult for us." Song Jian frowned and secretly felt that ink painting was childish. The matter of refining the demon mountain is related to the interests of the sect and many disciples. How can it be decided in a duel? Besides, for the matter of Duan Kinmen, even if he is a disciple of the direct descendant, no matter how high his status is, how could he be able to make a decision? However, the most urgent task is to win back the Broken Golden Sword first. He is now in the middle stage of foundation building. After the realm reaches the late stage of foundation building, you must prepare to nourish the "natal magic weapon". This spiritual sword is a magic weapon embryo and is crucial to you. You must never make any mistakes. No one can take the promises seriously if they are said to them. Lets fool this little devil first, agree to fight and take back his broken gold sword. Song Jian pretended to say: "Okay, one word is certain!" But what Song Jian didnt know was that ink paintings were actually talking nonsense. He can return the Broken Golden Sword because it is scrapped, so it is useless for him to keep it. But at such an important territory in Demon Refining Mountain, he can hunt monsters, absorb demon blood, peel off materials, and earn merits... how could he give up? Whoever agrees, he cannot agree. Mo Hua nodded and said, "Follow me." After saying that, he turned around and left. Song Jian was a little hesitant. Most of the disciples of Duanjin Gate around him came from the Song family. Seeing this, they said, "Young Master, I may prevent fraud." "This little devil is probably ulterior motives." "It''s better to make a long-term plan..." Song Jian was hesitant, but Mo Hua kept walking forward without looking back, and he was about to walk away. Once the Mo Hua really went far, Song Jian was afraid that his broken gold sword would never be able to get it back in his life. After struggling for a long time, Song Jian gritted his teeth and ordered, "You are waiting here." Then he immediately used the golden body technique, turned into golden light, chased after him, followed Mo Hua and walked into the woods... Thank you Yuzi 19. Huang Xiaolous reward~ In addition, friends who want to join the group can add it. Occasionally, you can talk about the settings and plot together~ (.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 738 What are you saying Chapter 738 What are you saying In the woods. Cheng Mo was wearing three levels of armor, carrying two axes on his shoulders, and was ready to face the battle with a fierce look on his face. Mo Hua walked into the woods and said respectfully: "Brother, I brought someone to you." Cheng Mo was stunned, and then he saw Mo Hua wink at him. He immediately understood it and nodded with a majestic look on his face: "good!" When Song Jian saw Cheng Mo''s temperament, he thought to himself. This guy who leads the way turns out to be just a "little follower". This majestic big man is the leader of this disciple of Taixu Sect. Song Jian ignored the ink painting, cheered up and stared at Cheng Mo. Cheng Mo sneered, not afraid. This is what Mo Hua told him in advance, and he should show his arrogance of "fearlessness". The two sides confronted each other. Ink painting pointed at the woods and said seriously: "Just fight in this woods, no means limit, only the winner, the loss, life and death. Whoever admits defeat or cannot get up within ten breaths after falling to the ground will be defeated." "Whoever loses must follow the promise..." Mo Hua looked at Song Jian, "If my Taixu Sect is defeated, I will return your Broken Golden Sword. If you are defeated, then in this Demon Refining Mountain, I will not bother my Taixu Sect disciples." Mo Hua confirmed again: "Is it okay?" Song Jian said: "I keep my word." Cheng Mo also said, "One word is certain." The two sides nodded and reached an agreement. Only Xun Ziyou in the distance was confused and confused: "What are you playing with inexplicably?" Duel? What''s the use of this thing? Are they so idle... Xunziyou didnt understand. Since Mr. Xun talked to him and confirmed carefully, a hair in Mohua is about the equivalent exchange scale of one of his arms. He has become the exclusive "bodyguard" of Mo Hua in the Demon Refining Mountain. He doesn''t care about Taixu Sect, but as long as Mo Hua enters the Demon Refining Mountain, he has to stare. Otherwise, if something unexpected happens, the ancestor will definitely not be able to forgive him. He knew that Mo Hua had snatched Song Jian''s broken golden sword, and he also saw it with his own eyes that day. But he didn''t know what happened after snatching the sword. He didn''t understand even more. What did Mo Hua do when he robbed someone else''s spiritual sword? He even had such a strange duel... Xun Ziyou''s eyebrows frowned slightly. What exactly does this kid want to do? He couldn''t understand a little. But as long as the ink painting is not injured, he is too lazy to care about other things. Moreover, this duel was not a thin Mo Hua who fought on it. It was Cheng Mo and Song Jian who had two irrelevant disciples. He watched from the side, just not having any death. On the other side, the duel is about to break out. In less than a moment, Cheng Mo and Song Jian had already formed a group. Cheng Mo was wearing armor, with blood surging, holding two big axes in his hand, wielding the ground with a tiger-like wind, and his spiritual power was stimulating. Song Jian used the method of escaping the golden body to deal with it, took the time to control the Broken Golden Sword, urging the golden sword to activate the sword energy of the golden shining, and fought with Cheng Mo. His original top-grade broken gold sword was snatched by Mo Hua. The temporarily reserved spirit sword in my hand is also top-grade and has similar standards, but it is not as good as the previous spirit sword. But because his cultivation is not weak, he also learned the most orthodox Broken Gold Sword Art, and he was matched with the above-grade Broken Gold Sword. He was not at a disadvantage when he was not cheated by Mo Hua. But the purpose of ink painting is not to let them really make a duel and compete with each other. The two fought for dozens of rounds. Cheng Mo remembered Mo Hua''s instructions and pretended to be defeated, only defending but not attacking. Song Jian felt that Cheng Mo''s spiritual power was not supported and his strength was weak. He didn''t doubt that he was there. He thought that his sword skills were too powerful. Cheng Mo couldn''t resist it anymore. He looked even more arrogant and sneered: "You disciples from this Taixu Sect are just like that!" After saying that, his offensive became more urgent. The Broken Golden Sword Technique was urged to the extreme. He used the advantages of the Spirit Sword to manifest the dazzling golden sword light, slashing Cheng Mo one by one. He wants to defeat Cheng Mo in one go and win back his Broken Golden Sword. Then, in front of these Taixu disciples, he ridiculed them severely and avenged his previous shame. Sword marks began to appear on the armor on Cheng Mo''s body. As expected by ink painting, although it is a triple armor of gold, soft silk, and fine iron, its defense effect is not particularly good in the face of the sharp broken gold sword energy. After receiving a few more sword energy, the armor gradually cracked. Cheng Mo could only dodge while relying on his strong body, strong blood and strong sword energy, so he seemed quite embarrassed. At the same time, he still looked contempt and shouted loudly with a rough voice: "That''s the level of the broken golden sword energy?" "Your Sword Skill in the Kinmen Sect is nothing more than that!" "It doesn''t hurt or itch when it hits me, and it doesn''t even hurt or itchy, and it doesn''t even matter if it''s scraping..." Use some force, teenager, havent you eaten? Song Jian was furious and swung the spiritual sword tightly. The sword energy was like a net, cutting it on Cheng Mo, wishing he could cut Cheng Mo into pieces. He hates others calling him "little face". Cheng Mo became even more embarrassed because of this. Xun Ziyou shook his head when he looked aside. What is this to do? Are you beaten with a stubborn mouth? I, a disciple of Taixu Sect, do such a brainless thing... Xunzi sighed, feeling a little uncomfortable. Since the three sects were divided and continued to this day, the inheritance of the Taixu Sect has declined one by one. Even the "Taixu Divine Thoughts and Sword True Art" that has changed the most evil spirits has become a forbidden technique and cannot be passed on again... The situation of the sect is now much worse than before. On the contrary, Tai Amen won the first place in the eight major goals in the last Taoist conference. The Chongxu Gate also made steady progress. Only Taixu Sect falls behind people step by step. Now the disciple cannot practice any decent sword technique, but instead is hit by second-rate guys like Duanjinmen with sword energy. Its true that the dragon swims in the shallows and the tiger falls in the flat sun. If this were put in the past and if they had ten courage, they would not dare to anger Taixu Sect. Xunzi was slightly angry. The Taixu sword intent is added, and his spiritual consciousness is as sharp as a sword. If you really want to kill, some evil demons can kill him with just one look! It''s a pity... No one practices the magical sword, no one dares to practice it, and no one can practice it... The sect no longer spreads. This unique skill will eventually be buried in the sword tomb forever, just like the broken iron swords all over the mountains, it will be permanently sealed in the long river of practice. As soon as he thought of this, Xunziyou looked melancholy and had a hint of sadness in his heart. After being so melancholy for a long time, Xunzi suddenly realized that he seemed to have forgotten something. He came to his senses and looked around, only to realize that the ink painting was gone. Xunzi sighed dejectedly. When taking care of this kind of "naughty child", I am really tired and I cannot relax at all. If you are not careful, the child will not know where to go... Xun Ziyou let go of his spiritual sense and glanced around. Then he realized that Mo Hua secretly hid behind a big tree while everyone was not paying attention. This is the battle between Cheng Mo and Song Jian. He was drilling behind the big tree alone, sneaking around, not knowing what he was trying on. Xunziyou frowned slightly. "What bad idea is this kid..." With the help of the third-grade spiritual weapon, he concealed his body, then curled his breath, tiptoed behind Mo Hua. He was not too close, but was several feet away, stretching his head and secretly watching what Mo Hua was doing. Mo Hua sat on the ground with concentration, with a very mysterious and obscure atmosphere on her body. From time to time, he would look up. The direction we look at is exactly where Cheng Mo and Song Jian fight. After reading it, he lowered his head and carefully drew something on the paper in front of him. Xun Ziyou looked confused. "What can I draw this?" Draw comic strips? Draw the process of Cheng Mo and Situ Jian fighting? This child Mo Hua, although he is a little childlike in his work occasionally, he is not so boring... Xunziyou walked closer and took a look. There are lines drawn on the paper, which looks like array patterns. "It''s a formation pattern..." "I just said, it''s impossible to be so boring." Xun Ziyou took a look again and realized that these array patterns seemed a bit special, without curved pens, all of which were straight strokes like knife-cutting and axe-chiseled, revealing a sharp edge. Xunziyou was stunned. This is...a sword formation? He took another look. Only then did I realize that there were golden lights on these sword patterns, which were connected and cross-sectional, like a cross-section of metal and stone, which looked very familiar. Broken Gold...Sword Formation? Xun Ziyou''s pupils shrank, and then his scalp became numb in an instant, so shocked that he couldn''t speak. This...this is... The Duanjin Gate regards as a treasure, and is never a secret of sword-making - the Duanjin Sword Formation? ! Xun Ziyou took a breath of cold air. Its gone! Its against the **** of **** it! He may not be able to pass on this thing to the most direct disciple of the inner sect of the Kinmen. He may not be able to pass on it. Anyone who passes it will sign a "death contract". Ke Mohua secretly found a corner and squatted, and then drew it? Xunziyou was shocked. He was about to take a look again. Is it true, but I found that Mo Hua was shocked and turned around. A clear and deep look was right at me. Even Xun Ziyou, the late-stage Jindan cultivation, the elder of Taixu Inner Sect, was frightened by Mo Hua''s sudden attack. It''s like a voyeur, and suddenly someone caught him and showed up. Fortunately, his cultivation is based on this, the level of the third-grade spiritual weapon is here, and the foundation of the twenty-eight-patterned spiritual consciousness is here, and it is finally not seen by Mo Hua. Mo Hua''s clear and bright eyes passed by his body, looked around, then frowned and couldn''t help but mutter: Its strange "Is someone peeking at me just now?" He could clearly sense a strong emotional fluctuation. It seems that someone is "shocking" something. Mo Hua let go of his spiritual consciousness and scanned the surroundings, but the surrounding trees were still empty and there was nothing unusual. Are monks at high levels peeping? A monk at a low level or even at the same level has far inferior to his own spiritual consciousness, and it is impossible for him to hide it from his own spiritual consciousness. If you can hide it from yourself, your cultivation level is definitely far higher than yourself. But a real high-level monk is not so bored that he wants to peek at a young monk like himself. And he did not sense obvious malice. Illusion? Mo Hua frowned and ignored it for the time being. Just important. He continued to use the derivation calculations to understand the broken gold sword energy, eliminate its appearance, restore its sword principles, and thus deconstruct the true broken gold sword formation. Then, one stroke after another, written on the paper in front of you. Xun Ziyou''s eyes were trembling, but he didn''t dare to have too much emotional ups and downs. Instead, he slowly retreated silently until he was far away from the ink painting, and then he breathed a long sigh of relief. Xun Ziyou looked at the focus of Mo Hua''s back in the distance again, with a solemn expression and an inexplicable shock remained in her eyes. Can you deduce the sword formation from the sword energy? How did it do it? What kind of little monster is this kid? This is impossible, its better for the ancestor to teach him... Xunziyou''s mood fluctuates. And after nearly half an hour, Mo Hua felt that it was almost done. His Broken Gold Sword Formation has not been calculated, and it is still a lot short of it, but his spiritual sense has been exhausted. And Cheng Mo could not hold on anymore. Even if he is a physical cultivation, no matter how talented he is, he will never be beaten like this. We can stop for the time being today. Mo Hua walked to the edge of the woods and sprinkled some **** and filthy things. Sure enough, in just a moment, it attracted a monster with a tall man, saliva-like saliva-like mouth. The monster roared at everyone, his eyes showing fierce light. Cheng Mo was so energetic that he knew he could stop. The armor on his body was almost cut to pieces, and many of his flesh and blood were scarred. If you hit him for a while, you would probably really not be able to withstand it. Cheng Mo immediately swung the axe and shook off Song Jian, who was holding the broken golden sword in his hand, and then pretended to be dissatisfied: "This monster beast makes trouble, we will fight again tomorrow." Song Jian refused to let him go. He felt that he was just a little short of defeating Cheng Mo. Then he stepped on Cheng Mo, ridiculed the incompetence of Taixu Sect and washed away the humiliation he had suffered before. But at this last moment, Cheng Mo stopped fighting and said why he would fight again tomorrow. Lets fight again tomorrow! How could Song Jian accept it? He immediately said angrily: "Coward, don''t run away if you have any habit, and decide the winner!" Cheng Mo sneered: "Idiot, the monster is here. If you don''t run away, do you want to die?" After saying that, he didn''t wait for Song Jian to answer and immediately pulled away. Song Jian was angry and cursed while chasing: "Bastard, coward, if you run away, you will lose!" Cheng Mo was thick-skinned and quibbled while running: "Don''t let your mother go, as agreed... I didn''t admit defeat, nor did I fall to the ground, so I''m not considered losing. Your swordsmanship in Broke the Kinmen is so good that I can''t even hide from it..." He spoke in a very strong tone, but his armor was ragged and covered in bruises. This was inconvincing. Song Jian repeatedly called him "shameless". Seeing the hyena chasing her anxiously, Cheng Mo said, "I was unlucky this time. If this monster hadn''t caused trouble, I would have beaten you to kneel down and call ''Grandpa'' in another twenty rounds." "If you have the ability, we will fight again next time." Song Jian''s eyes were gloomy and knew that he had no choice, so he gritted his teeth and said: "Okay, I will split you into a sieve next time!" Cheng Mo sneered, "I''m so arrogant." Then he turned around and ran to the left. He had many wounds on his body and had a strong **** smell. The hyena chased him without thinking. Song Jian had no choice but to turn back and meet with the Song family members who were Duanjinmen. "Young Master, how are you?" The children of the Song family asked one after another when they saw that Song Jian consumed a lot of spiritual power. Song Jian had a gloomy face, "A mere disciple of Taixu Sect is not worth mentioning." "This time they are lucky. I will kill them under the sword when I come back next time!" A group of disciples flattered: "Young master is heroic!" Song Jian took a breath, obviously his anger was not gone. On the other side, Mo Hua set up a formation to ambush, and several people worked together to chop off the hyena chasing them. Cheng Mo sat on the ground and waved his hand: "Senior brother, it won''t work anymore, I can''t be beaten anymore." Even if he was beaten by iron, he could not withstand the cut of the Broken Golden Sword Qi. It would be good if you could last for an hour. Mo Hua turned two hundred merits to him, and then patted him on the shoulder, "Persevere persistence, I will change your armor next time, it should be much better." He hasnt finished the calculation of the Broken Golden Sword Formation. I guess Cheng Mo was beaten twice and it would be almost done. Mo Hua said: "The armor will be much more powerful next time." Cheng Mo sighed, "Okay." Ink painting asked everyone to peel the hyena, take the material, and exchange it for its merits. Half of his merits were given to Cheng Mo, which was considered as compensation for his "beating". Cheng Mo felt much better. After returning to the sect, Mo Hua couldn''t wait to return to the disciple''s residence, opened the array paper, and studied the Broken Gold Sword Formation above. The Broken Gold Sword Formation contains golden light, with horizontal and folded edges and sharpness revealed. But this is just a broken sword formation, not complete, and it is just a second-grade sword formation. Ink painting recorded the array pattern and tried to draw it several times, without exception, all failed. The sword patterns in the pen are just in shape but not in substance, and they dont look like sword formations at all. Ink painting frowned. Why is this sword formation somewhat similar to the ultimate formation? The array pattern is just an external situation. You must understand the essence of the ultimate formation and comprehend a certain special law in order to truly master the ultimate formation. The reverse spirit formation, thick earth formation, spiritual hub formation, and five elements source formation are all like this. Is the sword formation also a supreme formation? I thought about it and found it unlikely. The ultimate formation is difficult to learn, and there are very few formation masters who can control the ultimate formation. If this sword formation is really the same as the ultimate formation, then the sword inheritance of these aristocratic families will probably be extinct sooner or later. These spiritual swords cannot be produced by energy. Mass production of the ultimate array is as difficult as climbing to the sky. Therefore, the sword formation is bound to be impossible to be on par with the ultimate formation, and the difficulty of the sword formation will not be too high. Mo Hua frowned slightly. Or in other words, the difficulty of the sword formation should be more special? Based on his own formation attainments and knowledge of cultivation, Mo Hua speculates that the difficulty of the sword formation should be equivalent to a threshold. If you can step over, it will not be difficult to learn the sword formation. If you can''t get through, you will never learn it in your life. This threshold is controlled by the aristocratic family, and is used to monopolize the sword formation to prevent the leakage of inheritance. Then what will this "threshold" be? The spiritual sense of ink painting flows rapidly. Put yourself in your shoes, if you were a formation master who controlled the inheritance of the sword formation within the aristocratic family, where would you start if you wanted to set the threshold for this sword formation? The ink painting was pondered for a moment, and suddenly my eyes lit up. Sword Art The true core inheritance of the aristocratic family is systematic and interlocking. The stricter the system, the stronger the inheritance. Similarly, the stricter the system, the lower the probability of inheritance theft. Since they are all related to swords, there is a high probability that the inheritance of the sword formation is also integrated with the sword technique. Only by learning the Broken Golden Sword Art can you learn the Broken Golden Sword Formation. In this way, even if the sword technique is leaked and the spiritual sword cannot be created without the sword formation, the power of the Broken Gold Sword Technique will be greatly reduced. Even if the sword formation is leaked and the sword technique cannot be practiced, the sword energy of the broken gold cannot be driven, and the sword energy of the broken gold cannot be learned at all. Sword technique is bound to the inheritance of the sword formation. Getting any one alone will not be considered a complete inheritance. It is extremely difficult to steal the entire set of inheritances of Duanjin Gate. unless Luck is particularly good... When I thought of this, Mo Hua''s heart trembled slightly. He silently took out a jade slip from the Nazi Ring "The Broken Gold Swordsmanship", and looked at the "Broken Gold Sword Formation" that he had calculated halfway, and was a little stunned. But I seem to be... almost collecting it? The inheritance of Duanjin Gate, especially the inheritance of swordsmanship, seems to have already obtained more than half of it. Broken gold sword energy, the method of making swords, the technique of controlling swords, and the core sword formation... Those direct disciples who worshipped Duanjin Gate learned the inheritance they learned, probably not as much as the disciples of Taixu Gate... Ink paintings are a little embarrassed. But God doesn''t take it, but he will suffer the consequences. Since it has been delivered to you, lets learn it first. Mo Hua began to use the sword technique to comprehend the sword formation. His skills of breaking the gold sword control are very simple, and his ability to practice breaking the gold sword energy is also very poor. But the threshold is the threshold. No matter how poor you learn, you can pass the threshold. The goal of ink painting is to break the gold sword formation. There is no need to learn the broken gold sword energy too well, and it doesnt matter. Mo Hua held her breath and concentrated her mind, condensing the broken gold sword energy. A weak, shallow broken gold sword energy slowly flowed into the sword formation. Above the sword formation, there was indeed a sharp edge like broken gold and jade. This is a sign that the sword formation takes effect. Mo Hua''s eyes lit up slightly, and he began to further integrate the broken gold sword energy into the broken gold sword formation, so as to make the sword formation take effect and the sword energy flow, thus understanding the essence of the operation of the "sword formation"... In other words, it is the essence of "sword art" contained in the sword formation. And at this moment, the elders are in the middle. Xun Ziyou paid homage to Mr. Xun and said something he himself couldn''t believe: "Mo Hua... I secretly learned the Broken Golden Sword Formation..." Mr. Xun, who was writing, was stunned when he heard this, slowly raised his head, his eyes were stunned, and he said incredible: How did he learn it? Xunziyou said: "He set up a plan and deceived the Song family''s direct descendants of the Kinmen Sect and fought one-on-one with my Taixu Sect disciples." "The Song family''s direct descendant used the Broken Golden Sword Aura." "The ink painting is watching..." Xunzi sighed, "And somehow, I looked at it... and restored the Broken Golden Sword Formation..." Mr. Xun''s expression was a little bit tummy. As I watched, I restored the sword formation... Listen to what this is saying... (This chapter ends) Chapter 739 Sword Chapter 739: Royal Sword Just take a look and learn... Mr. Xun was silent and stopped the pen in his hand. Xun Ziyou, whose eyebrows and eyes were slightly drooping, quietly raised his eyes, glanced at Mr. Xun, and plucked up the courage to ask: "Old ancestor, this won''t be...you taught me too, right?" Mr. Xun raised his pale eyebrows slightly, looked at Xun Ziyou, and said lightly: "What, no? Are you questioning me, the ancestor?" The courage Xun Ziyou mustered up instantly dissipated and said embarrassedly: "I dare not." He murmured again: "Then you can''t be so partial to you, my ancestor... If the disciples of the sect don''t teach you, the children of the Xun family don''t teach you, they will teach you all the way to Mo Hua..." "It''s all good things..." "It''s the formation of the ground, and it''s the deduction of sword energy..." "Why don''t you teach him the true secret of the Divine Thoughts to Turn into Sword?" Mr. Xun immediately rebuked: "What nonsense?!" "Can that thing be taught? Do you want to harm him?" "Every time you cut a sword, your divine consciousness will be lost. This is the way to cut off your divine consciousness!" "I have already praised myself for my own spiritual thoughts. I have not used this sword technique for hundreds of years. Do you still want this child to learn? Do you want his spiritual consciousness to damage himself and cut off his foundation?" Xunziyou saw that Mr. Xun was angry and immediately did not dare to speak out. Mr. Xun frowned, thought for a moment, and then ordered: "You, and the elders in the sect... You should emphasize to them privately. No one can talk about the true secret of the Divine Thought of the Sword Transformation in Mo Hua..." No word can be mentioned! Mr. Xun''s eyes narrowed and he sighed slightly. This child is too smart, has strong spiritual consciousness, and has a strong curiosity. If one day he really hears such a sword technique in Taixu Sect, he will definitely be exhausted and want to learn... Xunziyou bowed helplessly, "Yes." Mr. Xun looked at him silently, "You should know the consequences of the transformation of a sword through divine thoughts, right?" Xun Ziyou was stunned, then looked lonely. He just said casually, but he still knew it in his heart. Memories surged into my mind: Dugu ancestor in the back mountain. The sword tomb with broken swords all over the mountains. Senior Brother Dugu Xuan, who once had the hope of being in the face of the public, had a superb sword, but his natal spiritual sword was broken and he was invisible... And now, the increasingly lonely Taixu Sect. Xun Ziyou calmed down and bowed solemnly: "yes." Mr. Xun nodded slightly. "Then the other side of the Broken Kinmen..." Xun Ziyou said again, "There won''t be any trouble, right?" Mr. Xun pondered slightly and said: "You have a good idea, don''t let others know about this kind of thing. Mo Hua''s child is smart, he will definitely not say it himself, and you won''t say it either, so the Duanjin Gate will definitely not know it." "Things like deducing sword energy..." Mr. Xun paused slightly, and couldn''t help but say, "It''s contrary to common sense of cultivation... It''s not something that ordinary monks can learn." "As long as you don''t say it out, even if you think about it, you can''t guess what''s going on." Xunziyou felt a little anxious. It is not learned by ordinary monks at all... That means that some of the talents of Mo Hua may be really incredible. No wonder... The ancestor valued that child Mo Hua so much. Xun Ziyou said again: "What if the Duanjin Gate sees the sword formation and suspects me, Taixu Gate?" Mr. Xun said decisively: "Then this insistence, this is not the sword formation of the Broken Golden Gate!" Xunzi was stagnant. Mr. Xun said calmly: "How can he prove that he broke the Kinmen? This sword formation was the one they broke the Kinmen? Do they dare to take out their own sword formation to compare?" Xun Ziyou was worried, "But this is the gold system..." Mr. Xun raised his eyebrows, "The golden sword formation is the sword formation of the Broken Golden Gate? Does he have such a big face?" "The melting gold sword formations, breaking gold sword formations, and Gengjin sword formations that were inherited by the major golden sword sects in the nine provinces... were they all the ones who broke the golden sword? " Xun Ziyou thought about it, "It seems to be right..." Catch the thief and get the stolen goods. If you dont arrest the stolen goods on the spot, why dare to slander my Taixu Sects children? What''s more, there is also the ancestor who supports him. After taking a step back, in strict terms, this sword formation was not "stealed" by Mo Hua, but he "sees" by his own ability. Can you use a sword in front of him, can you not let him "see" with your eyes? A glance will allow you to learn your inheritance. How can I blame Mo Hua for this kind of thing? Xun Ziyou nodded slowly, and couldn''t help but sigh in his heart that the ancestor is worthy of being the ancestor. Whether it is cultivation or shamelessness. "Old ancestor, I understand." Xunzi said leisurely. Mr. Xun waved his hand. Xunziyou stood up and said respectfully. After Xunzi left, Mr. Xun sat alone, his brows became tighter and tighter. "Deduce the sword energy..." "How did this deduce it?" Why Mr. Xun felt a thrill in his heart. The ultimate algorithm of Tianji that understood the secrets of heaven and calculated the truth appeared in his heart again: Tianji Decomposition! "The boy surnamed Zhuang taught him what he was doing..." "But it''s not right..." Mr. Xun frowned, "Why would he teach the heavenly secrets to calculate if he doesn''t teach the immortal formation flow?" "Is this something that can be learned in the foundation-building realm?" Mr. Xun''s eyes were slightly solemn. Taixu Mountain is quiet, and the elders'' residence is quiet. Mr. Xun continued to write something on the paper. After writing, he put away the paper, then took out his compass, his eyes slightly deeper, and he murmured in a low voice: "The secrets in this child may be even more unfathomable than I thought..." "It''s better to add a ''lock'' to the kid''s cause and effect..." Mo Hua continues to study the Broken Gold Sword Formation. The sword formation is a link in the inheritance of sword techniques, the core of sword weapons, and the key to sword art. Mo Hua wants to learn the magical sword of Taixu Sect. When he was in a small fishing village, he had learned the basic "sword-transforming style" through cause and effect tracing. But this sword-transformed style is just the superficial. And because he is a "novice" in swordsmanship, his "sword-transforming style" has no swordsmanship as the foundation and has learned it very roughly. Just copying the magical thoughts and simulated the "sword shape". This sword-transforming style is already very powerful. But this power depends on his own powerful and qualitative spiritual consciousness, rather than his exquisite magical consciousness. Ink painting wants to go further and learn more profound magical ideas into swords. But now there is no way. It is not convenient for him to ask about Mr. Xuns place. He asked about the formation and Mr. Xun was very happy, but if he asked about the sword technique, Mr. Xun would definitely be very unhappy. He will also think that he is "not doing his job properly" and is impetuous. The other elders, no matter whether they were unfamiliar or familiar with each other, Ren Mohua could not find out any of the rumors. Except for the sword cultivator in the small fishing village, Mo Hua has never seen any other Taixu disciple who mastered the magical sword. This magical sword technique seems to have disappeared from Taixu Sect. This is very strange. Ink painting sighs. Since there is no way, I can only find a way. The magical mind turns into a sword, and the foundation is based on the sword technique. The sword-making heritage of ink painting is terrible. So he wanted to improve his understanding and understanding of kendo. Whether it is sword energy or sword weapon, you can study it. See if you can make indirect attacks and understand the true meaning of "Sword of God''s Thoughts" through your understanding of the sword. Today''s Broken Gold Sword Formation, with swords and formations, it is a good opportunity. However, this sword formation is the top secret inheritance of Duanjin Gate. You must learn secretly and not let Duan Kinmen know. At least they cant know that they have their Broken Gold Sword Formation in their hands. In the following days, Mo Hua forgot to eat and sleep, and when he had time, he studied the sword patterns, structure, uses, and principles of the sword formation. The sword formation is incomplete, and he still can''t learn it thoroughly, but his understanding of the Broken Gold Sword Qi is getting deeper and deeper. Based on the principle of breaking gold sword energy, ink painting improved the gold-reinforced armor. Inside this armor, the fire demon bones that block the sword energy were used to add a formation to offset the sword energy. The ink painted the map and handed it over to Master Gu. Although there was only one, Master Gu never slacked off and worked overtime to refine this "Golden Armor". For the sake of distinction, the ink painting is named "Broken Gold Armor". As the name suggests, this armor is mainly used to defend against the sword energy of the gold gate, and its purpose is to prevent the Golden Gate. But this Broken Gold Armor is only the first edition and is still in need of improvement, and the Broken Gold Sword Formation has not yet been fully calculated. "It depends on that little guy..." Mo Hua said silently in her heart. It was soon the break, which was the day to make a date for a fight. Inside the Demon Refining Mountain. Cheng Mo put on the newly improved "Broken Gold Armor" of ink paintings and began to shout at Song Jian again. He was injured before, but he had recovered after ten years. Cheng Mo, who has a thick skin and a thick skin, has a heart that has healed his scar and forgotten the pain. He immediately provoked: "Young man, last time you were lucky and escaped. Today, you will be beaten to kneel down and call grandpa!" Song Jian''s face turned pale, "You are looking for death!" The two soon fought again. Song Jian took action this time and his sword energy became even more fierce. Cheng Mo showed off his abilities on his face, and he was a little worried, but when he started to fight, he suddenly felt much less pressure. Song Jian''s sword energy, looking at the golden light, sharp and dazzling, but when it hit him, not only did the power decrease greatly, but the pain also became much weaker. This set of armor not only prevents the spiritual power of the gold system, but also reduces the power of the sword energy a lot. Cheng Mo was a little unbelievable. The spiritual weapon customized by the younger brother is becoming more and more outrageous. Even the sword techniques of the twelve-rate sects can be defended... Cheng Mo was a little shocked. With this set of armor, he can get more swords from Song Jian and earn more merits! Cheng Mo was excited and shouted, and fought with Song Jian again. The scene was in a stalemate. Mo Hua watched from the side, using the secret of heaven to calculate, deduce Song Jian''s spiritual sword energy, and complete the Broken Golden Sword Formation of Broken Golden Gate. While experiencing the power of Song Jian''s sword energy, he estimated the effect of the broken gold armor. Song Jian was completely regarded as a "little white mouse" by Mo Hua. But he still knows nothing. After nearly an hour and a half, the ink painting used the same trick again and used the smell of blood to cause trouble to monsters, thereby conquering the "army". Cheng Mo cursed and made harsh words again, and then slipped away. Song Jian was so angry that his whole body was trembling, and he had no choice but to do anything about it. After that, under the secret control of Mo Hua, Cheng Mo and Song Jian made several more appointments. Song Jian became angry and ignored everything else. As long as he could fight with Cheng Mo, he would not care about anything else. Every time I see Cheng Mo, I will kill him with my sword, my eyes turn red, and I wish I could cut Cheng Mo into pieces. Cheng Mo doesnt care. He was ordered to "be beaten". In the first time he fought, his armor was not good and he suffered a lot of injuries. But the next few times, the armor refined by Mo Hua became stronger and stronger, and he became more and more fearless when he cut off the golden power and prevented the sword energy. What''s more, the younger brother paid him a "salary". One hundred merits in half an hour, quite generous. After several battles, Mo Hua observed the broken gold sword energy and finally deduced the complete broken gold sword formation. This is a very rare sword formation in the sect. Mo Hua couldn''t wait to start learning the Broken Gold Sword Formation. He wanted to know the deeper principles of the sword formation and the deeper essence of the sword. This was of great help to him to comprehend the "Sword Way". After a few days, after dozens of simulations of the Broken Gold Sword Qi and the comprehending of the Broken Gold Sword Formation, Mo Hua gradually mastered the Broken Gold Sword Formation. But at the same time, he suddenly discovered an amazing fact: The essence of the sword formation is to achieve a form change at the spiritual level through the formation to enhance the killing power. In other words, the essence of sword energy is the "deformation" of spiritual power. Sword formation is a means of changing spiritual power into sword energy. Changes at the spiritual power level Mo Hua was shocked, and his mind changed rapidly. He learned from other two types of spiritual changes in an instant: The reverse solution of the reverse spirit array and the fusion of the small meteorite technique. The formation collapses, spell fusion, sword craft deformation... These three are different in form, but in essence, they are various changes derived from the internal spiritual structure according to the laws of the great way. The so-called "sword technique" is essentially also a method of "deformation" of spiritual power. This method does not involve deep changes in the inner spiritual power, but changes the form of external spiritual power, making it "sharpen" and become as sharp as a sword, thereby enhancing the killing power. Spiritual power is the quality, and sword is the shape. Ink painting suddenly realized. Then, he suddenly had another bold idea: If spiritual power can be achieved through the sword formation, it will transform into sword energy... Does that mean that even if you dont have the foundation of sword technique and do not cultivate sword energy, you can transform powerful sword energy with killing power through the sword formation? Play your strengths and avoid your weaknesses. Play the strengths of the formation and avoid the weaknesses of the sword technique? Ink painting''s heart thrilled. Then, if I do not... I can follow the path of "sword cultivator" without the foundation of swordsmanship? However, it is not a sword cultivator who cultivates his own sword energy, but a sword cultivator who relies heavily on the sword formation. Of course, ink painting doesnt care. Whether it is a sword energy or a sword formation, a sword cultivator who can kill enemies is a good sword cultivator. But...how to kill? Mo Hua lay on the desk of his disciple''s residence, thinking silently. First of all, we must forge the sword. This is beyond doubt. If you do not forge a spiritual sword, there will naturally be no medium to carry the "sword formation". Without swords and arrays, there will be no "sword cultivator", and there will be no "sword cultivator" and there will be no sword fighting. How to forge the forging swords specifically, lets talk about this later. The problem is, forging a spiritual sword, drawing a sword formation, and then what? How to use a sword to kill? Ink painting frowned. It is definitely not possible to cut with a sword in close proximity. He doesn''t have the power of this physical body. Remotely activate sword energy? Mo Hua shook her head. Not even... The sword energy that I use is insufficient, must be weak, and is not comparable to other sword cultivators. Moreover, these two attack methods are methods that ordinary sword cultivators can also use, and they have nothing to do with the sword formation and cannot play to their own advantages. In addition, his sword skills are superficial, and learning sword skills to use swords and drawing tigers and dogs has become a disadvantage. Mo Hua sighed. Everything is indeed simpler to say but harder to do. The principle of practicing Taoism is one thing, but it is another to actually apply it. "I wonder if there is any way to play to your strengths and avoid your weaknesses, cover up your weaknesses in your weak spiritual power and poor sword skills, and thus maximize the power of the "sword formation"..." Mo Hua passed all the sword cultivators'' methods he knew from his mind, and then suddenly became shocked and remembered two words: Repelling the sword. The memory of ink painting is blurred for a moment. A long time ago, I sat under a big locust tree that I forgot to live in. The excited voice of the youngest brother rang in his ears again: "After building the foundation, you can control things..." "Of course it''s no big deal to have these tables and stools, but you can do it!" "You think, the magical consciousness controls the sword! Across the distance, the magical consciousness moves, and the sword flies over in an instant, killing the enemy thousands of miles away! Isn''t it very powerful..." At that moment, the ink painting felt like it was "like a different world". These words seemed to have been a long time ago, and it seemed to be yesterday. Senior brother... Mo Hua sighed slightly, and then began to calm down and seriously think about the matter of "Sword Control". Building a foundation can help you control your spiritual consciousness, and naturally you can control your sword. But he has never seen the real "Sword-controlling" yet. Although the Broken Golden Sword Technique at the Broken Golden Gate has the word "Sword Technique", the "Sword Technique" that this sword Technique is more "sword energy". Use the spirit sword to accumulate strength and display the stronger Broken Gold Sword Qi. This is still very different from what the younger brother said and what he knew, "the magical sense of fighting the sword, killing the enemy thousands of miles away." I dont know if its the sword-controlling technique of Duanjin Gate, thats it. Or, they were only in the early stage of controlling swordsmanship, and they had not yet cultivated to the point of truly "controlling swordsmanship". "Sword-Off..." After pondering the ink painting for a while, his eyes were slightly brighter. Use spiritual consciousness to control the sword, use the sword as the formation medium, and use the formation as the core, and use the formation to simulate the sword energy to kill... Mo Hua continued to think about this line of thought and suddenly realized that "Divine Knowledge of Sword" seemed to be able to really play to its strengths and avoid its weaknesses and solve all the disadvantages of its own swordsmanship. If you have poor spiritual power, you dont need spiritual power to use spiritual stones. If your sword energy is weak, then you rely on the sword formation to deform through spiritual power, and generate a powerful "sword energy". If you are weak, you might as well not let others get close to you. The magical consciousness controls the sword, killing the enemy thousands of miles away, and using the powerful magical consciousness to control the sword, "sniping" the enemy at a very long distance... The ink painting looked bright and his eyes were shining. This scene, just thinking about it, is a little excited. But Mo Hua pondered for a moment and realized that if he used this method of "sword control", the spiritual sword could only be made into a "one-time" one. Once a sword is released, no matter whether the enemy can be killed or not, it cannot be taken back. The cost is really a bit high. But I cant bear to leave my children and cant get a wolf. The cost of some spiritual swords is not as important as powerful killing methods. If this kind of "Swordsman" that is extremely long-range sniping can be achieved, regardless of range, power, concealment and safety, it is better than the sword skills of ordinary sword cultivators. It is also worth wasting a few spiritual swords. Mo Hua nodded slightly, and then began to seize the time and use the cracking of the Broken Gold Sword Formation to refine the real "Broken Gold Armor". He planned to let the junior brothers wear broken gold armor to compete with the Duanjin Gate for the territory of the Demon Refining Mountain. With the Broken Golden Armor, Broken Golden Gate is definitely not an opponent. After defeating the disciples of Duanjinmen and grabbing the territory, they began to efficiently kill monsters and strip the materials. Previously, the hunting of demons was for merit and demon blood. Now ink painting has another purpose: Forge the sword! According to your own wishes, forging a special spiritual sword containing the "sword formation", so as to further try the real "sword control" and conduct ultra-long-distance killing! If one day, the sword will be perfect. Then wherever your spiritual consciousness reaches, wherever the sword formation reaches, all things are born and killed in one thought! Please a book by my friend, if you are interested, you can read it~ "Open the wardrobe and then pick up the beautiful girl in another world" "You have a lot of ideas, learn magic from me." "Little sister, who are you?" One autumn afternoon in 2012, a girl from another world suddenly appeared in Du Cole''s room wardrobe, and since then his life has undergone earth-shaking changes. (This chapter ends) Chapter 740 conspiracy Chapter 740 Conspiracy Of course, these are just conceivable at the moment. Mo Hua knew in her heart that this was probably a kind of "cut corners" and "opportunistic" that only applies to its own non-traditional "Swordsman". In fact, it takes a lot of effort to learn. How to forge a sword? Would you like to change the inherent spiritual sword shape and how should you change it? What is the principle of the orthodox sword? What is the difference between it and your own? What is the power? What is the advantage? There is also the problem with the sword formation. Generally, the "sword formation" in spiritual swords is to "enhance" the deformation of spiritual power, make it as sharp as a sword, thereby increasing the power of sword cultivation. If you want to use it yourself, you can only change the form of the sword formation based on the principle of kendo. Because I am not a sword cultivator, my sword energy is very small, and it is useless after the amplification is increased. Therefore, we must abandon the "amplification" sword formation, use spiritual power to transform the sword formation into a "explosion" sword formation. The essence of the sword formation is still the same, but its uses are different. The function of the traditional spiritual sword is to "transform and increase the sword energy", and what you have to do is to "transform and explode the sword energy". There are many difficulties to overcome just by thinking about it. Ink painting can only be done step by step. At present, we still have to solve the problem of breaking the Kinmen first. After mastering the complete Broken Gold Sword Formation, Mo Hua began to select Shengke''s formation patterns based on the principle of the sword formation, and constantly combine them to try to further improve the Broken Gold Armor. He has been doing this before. Moreover, during the appointment between Cheng Mo and Song Jian, he also tested the function of "Broken Golden Armor" step by step. So not long after, the real "broken gold armor" was developed by ink painting. Master Gu also began to formally refine in large quantities. Mo Hua began to lead the team himself again, wearing "broken gold armor" and "sweep the picture" in the Demon Refining Mountain. The disciples of Duanjin Gate, even if they are the core disciples of the direct line, practiced the orthodox Breaking Sword Technique, are greatly reduced in front of the specially customized Duanjin Armor of Mohua based on the principles of the underlying sword formation. When the fight really started, the disciples of Duan Kinmen were defeated. Some of their disciples were dissatisfied and made a comeback many times, but the sword energy was restrained, just like a hyena without minions, and was beaten to pieces every time. The Duanjin Gate realized that there was something wrong with the armor. They also knew this before, but because they had a high opinion of the sword technique of Duanjin Gate, they did not take these armor seriously. The sword technique of breaking the golden gate is to cut the gold and jade, and it is invincible and it is impossible to cut the armor. This is the general understanding of the disciples of Duan Kinmen. But after suffering a few losses, they had to admit that their Broken Gold Sword Art was severely restrained by the armor of the Taixu Sect. The next few times, they made trouble again, not to win, but to remove the armor from the disciples of the Taixu Sect. Mo Hua also understood the intention of breaking the Golden Gate. He thought about it and said to his fellow disciples of the Demon Refining Mountain: "You can lose in a fight, but the armor cannot be thrown away. If the opponent wants to rob, it would rather destroy it than give it to them." In addition, for the sake of security. Ink painting also made Master Gus side put some restrictions when selling the broken gold armor: "You must be a disciple of the Taixu Sect, holding the Taixu Order and my signature to buy the ''Broken Gold Armor''." Inside the broken gold armor, ink painting also made trouble. He asked Master Gu and referred to some methods to keep the sword formations inside the spirit sword, adding self-destructive formation patterns to the formations inside the armor. Once it is forcibly dismantled, the formation inside will destroy itself. In this way, even if others know that there is mystery inside the armor, they cannot see the array pattern, and they cannot figure out what this mystery is. Since then, Duanjinmen has repeatedly attacked the armor in order to grab the armor. Once they fight head-on, they never get the upper hand. But they still did not give up. Only a thousand days to be a thief, not a thief. Through repeated battles and some despicable plans, some armor finally fell into the hands of Duanjin Gate. Broken Golden Gate, in an exquisite and luxurious cave. Jin Yicai was sitting in the head seat. On his right hand, there was a monk wearing a broken golden Taoist robe, tall, tough and a hint of viciousness, sitting like a mountain. The two are on the same level. Below was standing with a respectful look on Jingui. Jin Gui took out the armor from the storage bag, bent his body slightly, and put it on. "I asked several fellow students in the late stage of Foundation Establishment to conceal their breath and get involved in the crowd. After a lot of trouble, I finally snatched these three pairs of armor..." "The first pair of armor was destroyed by the people from Taixu Sect." "They were very decisive when they saw that their armor was about to be robbed. They would rather be injured than destroy it." "This must be someone secretly instructing you..." "The second and third mates are complete. Although there are damage, there are not many, just..." Jin Gui paused, "When I asked several weapon refiners in the sect to dismantle the armor and restore the formation, one of them exploded directly, and the inner structure and sealed array patterns were destroyed completely." "The inside of this armor is like a spiritual sword, with self-destructed array patterns added. It is obvious that the monk who forged the armor has a ghost in his heart and does not want us to see the secrets..." "I made a quick decision and asked them to stop, and then I left my last one." "I dare not do this last look easily, so I asked a weapon refining elder of the Jin family in the Yuhua Realm through the relationship of the young master." "The elder heard that he had added armor with self-destructed array patterns and was very interested and made an exception." "And the elder is worthy of being the elder. He took a slight move and took off the armor..." "After disassembling it, the elder''s expression was a little solemn." "He said that this armor was made by a ''expert'' and had a strange shape and was carefully customized, especially the formation inside, which was very special..." "This formation is a type of mixed formation, which has many functions of defeating gold, physical defense, and sword. It seems to be mixed, but each has its own craftsmanship and is not a system, but it is very practical, with a touch of no moves than moves..." "The most strange thing is that the formation here perfectly restrains the ''deformation'' of the sword energy of the Broken Jin Yu Sword Technique, as if it was..." Jin Gui paused. Jin Yicai frowned, "It seems like what?" Jin Gui glanced at him secretly but still didn''t say it. Jin Yicai was a little unhappy, "You just say it, don''t be the mother-in-law." Jin Gui said, "The elder said, it seems... it comes from a formation master who has a deep research on the Broken Golden Sword Formation..." "Only in this way can we prevent attacks, use armor to overcome swords, use spiritual power to transform, and restrain sword energy to transform, and forge such a pair of armor that can restrain such deep against me, the sword technique of the Breaking Kinmen sword technique..." Jin Yicai''s expression was gloomy. The tall Duanjin Gate disciple next to him also had a slightly cold look. "The elder means..." Jin Yicai said indifferently, "I broke the Kinmen and there was a traitor?" Jin Gui bowed, "The elder did not say it clearly. It is also possible that it was my sword formation that broke the Kinmen, which was leaked..." Jin Yicai snorted coldly, "The Sword Formation is a secret sect, and it is strictly sealed. All those who study the Sword Formation have signed a ''death contract''. How could it be revealed to outsiders?" "unless" Jin Yicai''s eyes gradually became dangerous. Jin Gui didn''t understand and whispered: "Young Master, what do you mean..." Jin Yicai sneered, looked around, and said lightly: "There are no outsiders in this cave, so I just said it..." "In this Duanjin Gate, our Jin family has the greatest influence, but not everyone''s surname is Jin after all." "There must be some people who have different intentions." "These people are eyeing our Jin family." "They may not leak the sword formation to outsiders, but it is hard to guarantee that they will not. They will do it themselves and break my own sword energy from Kinmen for personal gain..." Jin Gui suddenly realized, "Young Master means..." He pondered for a moment and whispered: "Song..." Jin Yicai raised his eyebrows. Jin Gui was stunned for a moment, quite unbelievable, "No matter how bad their Song family is with our Jin family, they are still people who broke the Kinmen. Can they really communicate with foreign enemies, affair with Taixu Sect, draw formations for others, and break my own sword energy?" "Does the Song family... want to use the Taixu Sect to bring down my Jin family?" Jin Yicai looked thoughtful, "This matter is not clear yet, and it is difficult to conclude, but it is not impossible." Jin Gui nodded slowly, but he was confused: "A person who can master my own formation, self-construction, and break the golden sword energy must be an elder of the Song family or an elder-level figure..." "Will such a character draw a mere second-grade formation and forge a second-grade spiritual weapon?" "What do you know?" The tall monk from Duanjin Gate next to him said in a cold and indifferent voice: "For things like formations, don''t be short-sighted, just look at the grade." "The tricks outside the grade are truly unfathomable..." "The great way is reproduced, returning to the essence, and truly proficient in formations, transforming complexity into simplification, and turning difficulties into easy. Even if it is just a low-grade formation, it is ingenious and ingenious, and it is beyond the reach of ordinary formation masters..." "Besides, the people from their Taixu Sect are all mid-stage disciples in the foundation-building stage who have just started. What should I use if I don''t use the second-grade formation?" This monk from Duanjin Gate was condescending to Jin Gui, and his words were silent and arrogant, and he was not polite. Jin Gui bowed his hand and did not dare to disobey at all: What my senior brother said is very true! Jin Yicai frowned and asked the tall monk: "Cousin, you have superb formations. Can you tell who it is? Are you drawing formations for Taixu Sect, forging armor, and breaking the sword energy of the Golden Sect?" The tall monk reached out to pick up the armor on the table, looked at it for a while, his eyes slightly dark, and his expression was a little solemn: "The silver hook and iron painting with array patterns are perfect in the brushwork, which shows that it has at least a hundred years of brushwork..." "The formation is complicated but not chaotic, which shows that the formation path is very profound." "I cut off the Kinmen, but I don''t have high-grade formation masters, but I know the small things, and I don''t care about the shapes, and I can pick up all kinds of formation patterns at will... There are only a handful of people with such insight and spirituality." "And the formation master with such accomplishments would put down his figure and draw a mere second-grade formation and interfere with the affairs between outer disciples. It is indeed a bit incredible..." Jin Yicai pondered a little, and suddenly felt a stern in his heart, his expression changed slightly, "Can it be... a leak of the wind?" The tall monk Duanjin''s face also darkened when he heard this. Jin Yicai said with a serious expression: "It''s the Song family, perhaps other elders of Duanjin Gate, who secretly knew the news of the wind, so they colluded with Taixu Sect and wanted to use the hands of the disciples of Taixu Sect to break our plan at the Demon Refining Mountain, and thus take the opportunity to overthrow our Jin family..." "Cousin," Jin Yicai''s face turned pale, "This matter must not be exposed, otherwise I will be finished..." The tall monk said with a slightly deep look: "Don''t worry, even if you make a huge mistake, your uncle and aunt will be responsible for you." "No, no, you don''t understand," Jin Yicai looked ugly and his eyes were resentful. "My father hated me so much." "Originally, he was the deputy leader. He had been withered for seventy years, and in less than ten years, he would be promoted to the head." "But because of the previous incident, he can''t get promoted." "The Jin family used a lot of relationships to suppress my affairs, but these were all costly. My father''s promotion was temporarily shelved." "The senior leaders of the Duanjin Gate, various families, including the elders of the Jin family, are temporarily unable to operate..." "My father blamed me for all this and thought it was my fault that he could not be the leader." Jin Yicai''s expression was a little distorted, "He didn''t think about it. If he really had the ability, he would have been promoted in the past seventy years." "I didn''t know what to do, but in the end, I got stuck here and blamed me for ruining his good things?" "Also, can I blame this?" Jin Yicai''s eyes were resentful, "If it weren''t for this **** Gu Changhuai meddling in other people''s business, and arresting me, and reporting to Daotingsi, why would I have fallen to this point, been scolded by my father, lost all my face, and was still confined to this cave?" "It''s funny to say..." Jin Yicai sneered, "What do my father and others say on weekdays? People are ants and human lives are grass. For the sake of family interests, there is no need to treat some people as human beings, just treat them as cows and horses. But our Jin family''s children are born superior and have different fates from them..." "What''s the result? I really believe it. I treat human life as a mustard. I am indeed superior to others, but I just instructed some lackeys to kill a few people and animals, and refined a few furnaces of pills, but I didn''t even dirty my own hands..." "My father, my grandfather, they blamed me with a high sound, saying that I am biased and do not follow the right path..." Jin Yicai sneered, "It''s really unreasonable!" The tall monk''s pupils shrank slightly and he said calmly: "Don''t criticize the elders of the clan in front of outsiders." After saying that, he glanced at Jin Gui. Jin Gui immediately lowered his head and pretended that he didn''t hear anything. He knew that although his surname was "Jin", in their eyes, he was not worthy of his surname "Jin" at all. He could not be considered a member of the Jin family. He was only better than ordinary grass mustard and cattle and horses. Jin Yicai also knew that he had made a mistake, but his expression was cold and he was unwilling to give in. He is still close and respectful to himself, a "cousin" who grew up together and acts steadily and ruthlessly. "Cousin, what should we do now?" Jin Yicai''s face looked extremely ugly. "I have been coldly jealous of my father. If I cause a big disaster again this time, my father will have to beat me to death!" The tall monk saw that Jin Yicai looked nervous and slightly frightened. His eyes were slightly condensed and he nodded slowly and said: "Then don''t rush for a while, avoid the limelight and act in a hidden way." "The account of Taixu Sect will be settled later." "Okay!" Jin Yicai gritted his teeth, "There are Gu Changhuai and the Gu family!" Jin Yicai''s eyes were gloomy, "Those who captured me that day, except for Gu Changhuai and the lackeys of the Gu family, there was a small mess from the Taixu Sect, who used the sinister and disgusting water prison technique!" "Without his water prison technique, I might be able to escape that day." "I was confined to the cave and I couldn''t send anyone to check his origins. I don''t know which aristocratic family he was." "Next time I meet this, I will cut this little devil into pieces to vent my hatred!" "No, it''s too cheap to cut him into pieces..." Jin Yicai''s eyes were cold, "I want to sacrifice him alive and feed him to the demon refining map, so that he could suffer the biting of thousands of demons, and the evil thoughts would kill his heart, and he would die in a little bit of pain, his soul would be scattered, and he would not be reborn!" Jin Yicai''s handsome face began to gradually distort. The tall monk shook his head slightly. His cousin is too vengeful. The mind is so extreme, and joy and anger are all manifested in colors. How can you make a calm decision when encountering major events? Is it so easy to practice Taoism? If he hadn''t been born with a good life, he had a high and powerful father, and a arrogant and doting mother. He had died many times since he was a child. However, he is still useful now, and it is very useful... The tall and majestic monk, wearing a broken golden Taoist robe, silently looked at Jin Yicai beside him with deep eyes. "Are you scared when you are Broken Kinmen?" Inside Taixu Gate, the ink painting was very surprising. Cheng Mo nodded, "Yes, they have turned into turtles and dared not show their heads." After saying that, Cheng Mo grabbed a big elbow and started chewing it. It was noon at this time, and a group of disciples gathered in the dining hall, eating spiritual meals lively. Mo Hua frowned slightly. A little weird... This is not like the style of Duanjin Gate. He thought that Duan Kinmen was despicable and stingy, and he would fight to the end with him. Even if you can''t beat it, you will always be harassed. But they didn''t expect that they simply gave in. "Look in a while and beware of their fraud." Mo Hua reminded. "Yeah!" Cheng Mo nodded. For some time afterwards, the Demon Refining Mountain was still calm and there was no longer any provocation of the disciples of the Kinmen. Mo Hua then confirmed that Duanjin Gate seemed to have really given up and gave up in the Demon Refining Mountain and fought with Taixu Gate. Of course, there is the only one who didn''t give in. That''s Song Jian. One day, ink painting entered the mountain and was blocked by Song Jian and seven or eight people. But I am not afraid of ink painting. Because of the current outer mountain of the Demon Refining Mountain, he could call out seventeen or eighteen disciples of the Taixu Sect with just one whistle. What''s more, he couldn''t stop him in the mid-stage seven or eight foundation-building stages. Song Jian pointed to the ink painting and said angrily: "I know everything, your name is Mo Hua!" "You snatched my broken golden sword!" "That stupid man Cheng Mo is not the leader at all, you are!" "You are their ''little brother''!" Mo Hua was a little surprised. This idiot... didn''t seem to be as stupid as he thought? "What?" Mo Hua asked. Song Jian said angrily: "Return my Broken Golden Sword back, otherwise you will be dead!" Mo Hua thought about it and asked: "If I return the sword to you, will you no longer bother me?" Song Jian originally wanted to say, how is that possible. The hatred between the two has become so great. However, the spirit sword is still in Mo Hua''s hands, and the person is under the eaves, so he has to bow his head. Song Jian held back his anger and said, "You return the Broken Golden Sword to me. The grudges you had offended me before will be eliminated." "OK!" Ink painting said with ease. He didn''t want to pay it back at first. But after thinking about it, he deduced the Broken Gold Sword Formation from Song Jian''s sword energy and used him to test the effect of Broken Gold Armor. Song Jian helped him a lot. Although he himself may not know anything. Since you have helped me, you can give back at least. The ink painting threw a black handful of "scrapped copper and iron" with its sharp edge rolled inward and broken sword body to Song Jian. "I''ve returned it to you." Mo Hua said. Song Jian took the broken copper and looked furious, "I want my broken gold sword, what is this?!" Mo Hua sighed and told the cruel truth: "This is your broken golden sword..." Song Jian looked down and saw the familiar sword patterns remaining on the sword, and the familiar feeling of being in his hands. He felt like he was struck by lightning in an instant. "This is your broken golden sword..." This sentence echoed in his ears over and over again. Song Jian stood blankly, his face fading, like a stone sculpture that had been blown by wind and rain without any movement. When he came to his senses, he was even more mad. "I kill you!" Song Jian raised his sword and looked around, but there was still the figure of Mo Hua around him. Ink painting has long been gone. Song Jian''s anger surged, his whole body trembled, and he used all his strength to roar to the sky: "Damn ink painting, I''m irreconcilable with you in this life!" I am irreconcilable!! This roar echoed in the Demon Refining Mountain for a long time. I heard the ink paintings swaying in the mountains, but I didnt take them to my heart. Although Song Jians cultivation is not weak and his swordsmanship is not bad, he is not very good at seeing himself who has opened the fire Buddha. I really want to cheat him, there are too many ways. Although Song Jian was a disciple of the Duanjin Sect and had some rifts with the Taixu Sect, he was at most a little bullying, far from being unforgivable. If he really embarked on a path of unforgivable disobedience and did not know that the world was high and the earth was strong, he would definitely not be polite. But that''s also the future. In contrast, ink painting now has more important things to do. Currently, the outer mountain of Lian Yaoshan is occupied by Taixu Sect. The ink painting happens to be in the mountains, so I will first practice the method of "sword control by the spirit". He wanted to first see how powerful, speed, and range of his sword could reach with his spiritual sense, and then refine a suitable "flying sword" based on the sword control method. After a break this day, Mo Hua got up early in the morning, carrying a few broken swords that he had hunted from Master Gu, and went to the Demon Refining Mountain. (This chapter ends) Chapter 741 Sword genius Chapter 741 Sword-controlling genius At the Demon Refining Mountain, the morning glow filled the mountains and the grass and trees were lush. It was clearly a dangerous forest where monsters gathered, but Mohua was like an outing, with a relaxed look, a light step, and a small song in her mouth. When I arrived at a hillside, the ink painting stopped and took out the fruit wine, pastries, and jerky from the storage bag. While watching the mountain scenery in the morning, I ate it with a delicious taste. After a while, a figure came from a distance. Mo Hua immediately stood up, waved with joy and shouted: "Situ, here!" A tall and handsome boy who was deviating from the Fire Sword, laughed and greeted Mo Hua. The person coming was Situ Jian. It is also found in Mo Hua, the "schooling" of sword control. Counting this, both of them are from Lizhou and should be fellow villagers. When Mo Hua was leaving the state, he had an association with the Situ family, and knew Situ Fang, Situ Xiu, the Situ family, and Elder Situ Jin and many other monks. However, the Situ family is very big, and these people should be considered as sub-branches of the Situ family, and they probably are not familiar with Situ Jian. Ink painting was not mentioned. The two were in the mountains, taking advantage of the morning glow and the scenery, and eating wine and delicious food. After eating and drinking, I officially started practicing swordsmanship. Before practicing swords, Situ Jian was still a little confused: "Senior Brother, you are not a sword cultivator, why do you suddenly remember to drive the sword?" Mo Hua looked serious and said nonsense: "Ban Kinmen is stingy and despicable. Although it has temporarily stopped, it is not certain that it will make a comeback in the future. Therefore, we must prevent problems before they happen and study the method of controlling swords." "And not only breaking the Kinmen, but in the Qianxuezhou area, there are so many sword practitioners, so you must learn more, so as not to have their own way in the future..." "Only by knowing yourself and your enemy can you be defeated in a hundred battles." "Oh." Situ Jian nodded slowly and praised, "I am worthy of being a junior brother, I have considered it very far." Is it very far? "Yeah." Situ Jian said, "The real ''sword control'' is a sword move that can only be learned in the later stage of foundation building and can only be achieved in the Golden Elixir realm." Mo Hua was stunned, "So far?" Situ Jian looked at Mo Hua silently and thought to himself that you dont know anything, Senior Brother... Situ Jian sighed, then found a big stone to sit down, and started from the beginning for ink painting: "When practicing swords in ordinary swords, you must start with sword energy. Use spiritual power to transform swords into a foundation for the entry into sword art." "But when the sword cultivation was first learned, the sword energy transformed by spiritual power was not strong, so we need to use the spiritual sword to increase the sword energy and enhance the killing power." "The early stage, the shallower the cultivation level, the weaker the sword energy, and the stronger the sword cultivator relies on sword weapons." "In the later stage, your cultivation will deepen and your sword energy will be enhanced. You can do without a sword in your hand. Since you are a sword, you will not rely on swords." "Of course, a sword cultivator with a sword will still be very strong." "This is because the method of "sword control" that combines sword energy and sword weapon, superimposed on both sides, has extraordinary lethality." "How strong can it be?" Mo Hua was very curious. Situ Jian shook his head, "I don''t know..." Ink painting: Situ Jian said a little embarrassedly, "It''s very strong anyway... but I haven''t learned the real ''Lihuo Sword Technique'', so I don''t know how strong it is." "So, the Breaking Golden Sword Technique we used before was not the real "Breaking Sword"?" "Which senior brother from Duanjin Gate?" "The one who was stripped of her clothes, hung on a tree, and drew a turtle." "Oh." Situ Jian remembered and nodded, "Yes." Situ Jian explained to Mo Hua: "He did practice the sword control technique, but with his cultivation and sword skills, he was not enough to use the real sword control, so his sword control was only at the shallow level of sword energy..." Real sword-wielding Situ Jian''s expression frightened, his eyes showing his yearning: "First of all, you must use the sword energy to cultivate it very strongly." "Try to merge the sword energy with the sword weapon again." "Then use spiritual sense to control the spiritual sword that fuses the sword energy, lock the enemy, and fly the sword to kill the enemy from a long distance." "Only by this method of controlling swords, using spiritual consciousness to control the sword weapon and also integrate the sword energy, the three are integrated and the cultivation reaches a high level, can we cultivate the ''sword intent'' step by step..." "Sword Intention?!" Mo Hua''s expression changed and she said in shock. Situ Jian was startled and asked in a low voice: "Senior Brother, is there anything wrong with it?" Mo Hua realized that he was a little excited. He immediately pretended to be calm and patted Situ Jian on the shoulder and said: "No, you''re right!" Continue Situ Jian was stunned for a moment, shook his head and said, "It''s gone..." Mo Hua was stunned, "It''s gone?" Situ Jian nodded and said, "The matter after the sword intent is too profound. My cultivation is still shallow and I cannot comprehend..." Not to mention sword intent, he hasn''t even learned "Sword Control" much yet. "Okay." Mo Hua sighed. Although it is a pity that he can''t ask about the deeper "sword intent", he at least understood an important point: The spiritual consciousness controls the sword, and the sword energy, sword weapon and spiritual consciousness can be integrated into one, so as to nourish the "sword intent". Sword control is the perfection of the method of combining sword energy and sword weapon. But at the same time, it is also the beginning of "sword intent". This kind of thing is very important, and it is somewhat "out of the outline" and cannot be taught by the sect''s Taoist teachings. The method of controlling swords... If you can only learn in the later stage of foundation building, you can only achieve a small success in the Golden Elixir realm. That is at least the next late-story school year for foundation building, and it may even be a method that can only be taught after entering the inner sect. Sure enough, there must be my teacher when I walk around. If you have nothing to do, it will be beneficial to ask your classmates for more advice. Mo Hua nodded in her heart. "How did the magical sword control the sword?" "Is it the same as the spiritual consciousness to control objects?" "Is it enough to control the spirit sword with your spiritual sense and stab it in the distance?" Mo Hua asked curiously again. Situ Jian said: "The general process of sword control is to accumulate sword energy first, then inject sword energy into the spiritual sword, and then control the sword with spiritual consciousness." "After the spiritual consciousness, the spiritual sword and the sword energy merge into one and reach a complete state of "sword control", then use the spiritual consciousness to seek the enemy, control the sword to break through the air, and kill the enemy from a distance..." "The sword is based on the sword. The stronger the sword is, the better the sword is." "But it is more difficult to control swords than ordinary objects, consume more spiritual sense, and it is more difficult to recruit enemies..." Remember every word and sentence ink painting. However, he just omitted the previous part of "accumulating sword energy and injecting spiritual swords". Because his sword energy is too weak, it is useless to inject the spiritual sword. He planned to replace it directly with the "sword formation". If these two parts are omitted, there is no need for so many "foreplays". Just simply and directly, just use the spiritual sense to find the enemy, use the sword to break through the air, and kill the enemy from a distance. The rest is enough to give it to the "formula". "How to use spiritual consciousness to control the sword and break through the air to kill the enemy is actually a special method of using spiritual consciousness, and you need to learn the special sword control method..." Situ Jian said this with a slight apology and said to Mo Hua, "Our Situ family has the method of ''Divine Sword Control''. Before I entered the sect, my father asked me to take it with me and let me keep it for the future..." "But this is a family inheritance, and it cannot be passed down from outside, and I can''t tell you..." Situ Jian was very frank. "Yeah, it''s okay." Mo Hua nodded. He took over Situ Jian''s intentions. But he actually has the method of controlling swords. Part of the "Brother Jiang obtained the "Brother Jin Sword Control Technique" in the broken gold jade slip includes the method of "Brother Jiang". Ink painting has been secretly studied last night. But some kendo terms are relatively obscure and I dont understand ink paintings very well. Now that Situ Jian started from the foundation of swordsmanship and talked more comprehensively about the method of controlling swords, the ink painting gradually gained some enlightenment. Ink painting sighed slightly. After all, I am still a kendo foundation. There are some things that Situ Jian didn''t say, but he worked behind closed doors and couldn''t figure them out at all. "There is also the problem of spiritual consciousness..." Situ Jian continued, "The divine consciousness controls the sword. If the divine consciousness is not strong, it is naturally impossible to control the sword, so the divine consciousness is also the key to the sword..." As we all know, the release of spiritual consciousness has a scope. "Starting from the foundation building, one pattern of spiritual consciousness is about ten feet away. Generally, early stage monks in the foundation building stage have about eleven patterns of spiritual consciousness, and can be placed outside for more than a hundred feet..." "When you reach the peak of foundation building, the nineteen lines of spiritual consciousness are the distance between spiritual consciousness and the distance between spiritual consciousness is more than one hundred or ten feet, infinitely close to two hundred feet, but it will not reach two hundred feet..." "If you break through the golden elixir, it will be four hundred feet..." Mo Hua nodded slightly, "So, is the distance between ordinary monks in the late stage of foundation building, the spiritual sense of the sword is about 190 feet?" Situ Jian shook his head, "It''s not that far." Mo Hua was a little surprised, and after thinking about it, I understood: Will it still decay? "This is nature," Situ Jian nodded, "the spiritual consciousness is unrestrained and the range is naturally the farthest, but once the object is controlled, the distance will decrease." "If it is a more difficult sword, the attenuation will be even more powerful." "Generally speaking, the foundation-building sword cultivator uses his spiritual sense to control the sword, and the range of the spiritual sense to release the spirit may even decrease to more than half." Mo Hua was slightly stunned, "So, even in the late stage of foundation-building, the scope of the general spiritual sense to control the sword is only about a hundred feet?" Situ Jian nodded slightly, "Excluding those talented sword geniuses, ordinary sword cultivators are almost like this." "A talented sword genius? Is our Taixu Sect a good person?" Mo Hua asked, then silently looked at Situ Jian with the word "sword" in his name. Situ Jian was a little ashamed by Mo Hua and sighed: "Senior Brother, don''t look at me... My talent is indeed among the best in the Situ family, or in several states near the Situ family..." "But when you reach Qianxuezhou, you can only travel in the middle." "As for the Taixu Sect, although I have the talent for swordsmanship, I am not much better than mine." Situ Jian paused, looked at the ink painting, and said helplessly: "Although this is a bit ugly, it is also a fact..." "A genius with such talent in swordsmanship will generally be worshipped among the four major sects, the Tianjian Sect, the number one among the four major sects, and will be selected from the other three of the four major sects." "A such a swordsman will not join my Taixu Sect. After all, the swordsmanship of my Taixu Sect is really unkind..." "It can''t be said that it''s not good enough, it''s just some sword techniques that are better than the top and the bottom..." Mo Hua''s eyes were slightly condensed and she asked in a low voice: "Situ, have you heard of the ''Divine Sword''?" Situ Jian was stunned, "The sword transformed into a divine mind? What kind of sword technique is this?" Seeing that he had never heard of it, Mo Hua said, "It''s nothing. I heard what the scholar said, and I don''t know whether it is true or false." Situ Jian felt helpless. Can the storyteller believe what he said... When the younger brother is reliable, he is really reliable. But I occasionally talk nonsense, and it looks a little naive and untuned. Mo Hua said again: "I learned some of the fur of sword control. Please see if the technique is right..." "Yes." Situ Jian nodded, but when he was halfway through his head, he was stunned and looked confused: "Senior Brother, where did you learn "Sword Control"?" "Besides, you are in the middle stage of foundation building." "Also, you are not a sword cultivator. If you don''t cultivate sword energy, the spiritual sword and sword energy cannot be integrated. How can you control the sword?" Mo Hua said "shush" and quietly said to Situ Jian: "I learned it secretly, don''t tell others." He said he was "studying", but his expression was justified. Situ Jian nodded blankly when he saw Mo Hua so "candid". "I don''t cultivate sword energy, so I just use my spiritual sense to control the sword, try the effect, and just practice and play..." As he said that, Mo Hua took out a "breaking sword". It was said to be a broken sword, but it was not that broken, but it was dirty. I dont know which corner it was stuffed into, how long it took to eat, there were rust on it. This is the first time Situ Jian has seen someone, and he has used the "breaking sword" to practice sword control... He is worthy of being a junior brother, and his thinking and behavior are different from ordinary people. "Okay." Situ Jian sighed, "Then try the scope of the sword first." He looked around, then chose a direction and pointed to the hillside on the other side, "Senior Brother, you are standing here, flying towards the hillside on the opposite side with your sword." "Okay!" Mo Hua nodded. Then he recalled that in the Broken Gold Sword Control Skill, the method of "Sword Control Chapter" began to activate his spiritual consciousness and control the broken spiritual sword. The method of controlling swords is considered a special method of "immunity control". The spiritual consciousness controls the ink and ink can also be regarded as the control object. However, Yumo emphasizes the complexity and flexibility of the control of spiritual consciousness. The spiritual sense of sword control focuses on instant pressure and extremely fast flying sword. But as long as it is a method of spiritual consciousness, it is not difficult for ink painting. No matter how difficult it is to control the sword by a magical consciousness, it cannot be compared with the divine secret derivation calculation of the supernatural formations among the divine Dharmas and the treacherous and unpredictable magic secret derivation calculation. Ink painting begins to control the sword. He concentrated on his mind, held his breath, released his spiritual consciousness, and "clenched" the broken spiritual sword in front of him to achieve complete "object control". Then he glanced at the hillside opposite, and his spiritual consciousness suddenly increased and flowed rapidly, giving the spirit sword powerful potential energy. Then the golden light flashed suddenly. Situ Jian heard a "whoosh" sound, and the sword light in front of him disappeared, and a golden thread was drawn, flashing and then the spiritual sword disappeared. He didn''t even react to what happened. Too fast... Situ Jian looked at the opposite hillside, looking a little stunned. "Where is the sword?" It was clearly flying towards the opposite hillside, why did the sword disappear? Situ Jian looked far away and looked into the distance, and suddenly his expression shook slightly. Behind the hillside, there is a forest. This sword... It seemed like I had flew over the hillside and went into the opposite forest. No Situ Jian suppressed the surprise in his heart, used his way of getting up, and he flashed to the opposite forest. He let go of his spiritual sense and searched for a while, and found a spiritual sword embedded in the forest. The spirit sword is broken and rusty, it is the broken sword of the younger brother. Situ Jian looked back and estimated the distance, and a storm surged in his heart. This probably has to be... One hundred,700 or eighty feet? ! Situ Jians scalp was numb and unbelievable. My younger brother is a pervert. The middle stage of foundation building is 170 to 80 feet of sword control, and is it still unreasonable? Situ Jian sighed, picked up the broken sword, returned to Mo Hua, and couldn''t help asking: "Senior Brother, how strong is your spiritual consciousness?" Mo Hua said vaguely: "It''s just the average...the spiritual consciousness in the middle stage of foundation building, maybe a little stronger. After all, I am a formation master and I draw formations every day." Situ Jian was in a complicated mood. You are probably a little bit stronger. He was the same disciple of Mo Hua and lived with the same disciple. He lived together day and night. He had known Mo Hua had a strong spiritual sense, but he never expected that he could be so strong. No wonder the younger brother can learn the formation so well. No wonder Mr. Xun ordered him to be the "Little Brother" in the formation. Situ Jian didn''t get to the bottom of it either. Because everyone has different talent for practicing Taoism, the younger brother is so weak in blood and spiritual power, but he can enter the Taixu Sect. There must be something extraordinary in other places. Just like some people are born with strong blood, some are born with good spiritual roots, and some are born with high talent for swordsmanship. The younger brother may be born with strong spiritual consciousness. Situ Jian does not learn formations or cultivates divine thoughts. He is not sensitive to the realm of divine consciousness, and does not understand very well what this means. What shocked him even more was another thing: "Senior Brother, your distance to the sword... hasn''t decreased?" Mo Hua was stunned, thought for a while, and nodded slowly: It seems His current spiritual consciousness is at the peak of the seventeenth pattern, only a little short of the eighteenth pattern. The distance between the sword and the sword seemed to be stuck between 170 and 180 feet, which was the limit of his spiritual sense. The distance from the spiritual consciousness is exactly the distance from the sword. There is no slight attenuation. After thinking about the ink painting for a little, I understood it in my heart. The change in spiritual consciousness! Because of the change in the spiritual consciousness, the spiritual consciousness is extremely tough and the load it carries is also high, so the distance between the sword will not decrease. My eyes lit up. This means that the attack range of his own sword-handling is probably nearly twice as far away than that of ordinary sword cultivators. This is still compared to the same level as the spiritual consciousness. If you compare it with a sword cultivator of the same level as a cultivation level, you may be even further away. Situ Jian was stunned and then exclaimed: "Senior Brother, you should also be considered a genius of swordsmanship..." Then he felt something was wrong and corrected: "It should be considered a genius who is ''Sword-controlling''." Because the younger brother is the only one who is strong in Yu Jian. In addition, the attainments of sword art, especially sword energy, are not worth mentioning at all... Situ Jian sighed and said deeply regretfully: "What a pity, younger brother, you are fast and far away from the sword. You are a natural genius of "sword control", but if you don''t cultivate the sword energy, you will have no power on the sword..." Situ Jian sighed again. You can only control the sword, but you dont have the sword energy. Just like a master of marksmanship, he has unparalleled gun skills, but he just doesnt have a gun head and cant kill anyone. It''s really a waste of talent. Situ Jian looked regretful and regretful. Mo Hua smiled and said, "It''s okay, I''m not a sword cultivator, I''m just practicing and playing..." Thanks Huang Xiaolou and the reward for the fragrance of the tea that has been left for a long time~ I will add updates today, but it may be a little later, probably before 10 o''clock in the evening~ (.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 742 Test the sword (additional updates to the leader Xuancang boss) Chapter 742: Test Sword (additional updates for the leader Xuan Chou Boss~) Practice and play... Okay. Situ Jian looked at the ink painting with his eyes shining brightly, feeling helpless. After that, Mo Hua began to practice sword control, and Situ Jian gave instructions, while also being responsible for "picking up swords" for Mo Hua. Although Situ Jian has not learned how to control the sword, he is from a swordsman family and has been influenced by many swordsmanship since childhood. Even if he has not learned it, he has seen many swordsmanship methods and knows much more than ink paintings. With him staring at me and giving some advice, I wont let the ink painting be wrong. And under the guidance of Situ Jian, the sword of Mo Hua made rapid progress. Because he omitted the important stage of accumulating sword energy and reorganizing sword energy and sword weapon, it was simply "sword control" and the difficulty was not high. For ink paintings that prove the truth through spiritual consciousness, it is even relatively simple. Situ Jian became more and more frightened the more he looked at, but he also became more and more regretful. "The youngest brother''s magical sense of sword control is too fast and too far, but the power is really terrible..." You can''t say nothing. Something is a little bit. But this power comes from the "power" of the spiritual consciousness to control objects, just like a hidden weapon thrown by empty hands, and is of little use. What''s more, he used a "breaking sword". The sword itself is not sharp and it is rusty on it. Situ Jian shook his head. However, he still did his duty and helped Mo Hua practice "Sword Control" for a day. Until Mo Hua became very proficient, the two of them returned to the sect. After arriving at the sect, Mo Hua specially invited Situ Jian to have a big meal, which was regarded as a thank-you gift from him to guide Jiandao. Among the classmates, it is still very considerate to be invited by the junior brother to a meal. Situ Jian also enjoyed eating. The two of them were full and returned to their disciples'' residences. Back at the disciple''s residence, Mo Drawn and learned the formation, eliminated the food, and began to think about the next plan. First of all, I have learned the method of controlling the sword by spiritual consciousness. Although I only studied for one day, I probably understood the key points. Practice more afterwards to improve your sword proficiency. Perhaps there is a more advanced method of "spiritual consciousness to control the sword", but that one is too far away and I can''t use it at the moment. The Sword-Resistance Technique of Duanjin Gate is now enough to use it. Next, the most important thing is to forge a sword. As Situ said, although his spiritual sense is fast and far away, it is indeed a waste of resources to kill without sword energy. But Mo Hua knew it well that he probably would never be able to cultivate any tricks in sword energy in this life. Therefore, we can only play to our strengths and avoid our weaknesses, and use the "sword formation" to replace the "sword energy"... It was Xunxu again, Mo Hua did not go to Refining Demon Mountain, but instead made an appointment with Master Gu to have tea in a small living room of the Gu family. The living room is exquisite and elegant, and the cloth is equipped with a sound insulation array. This is a conventional rule in aristocratic families. In the small living room where guests are greeted, sound insulation array is set up to protect the secrets of guests to prevent others from peeping. Mo Hua chatted with Master Gu in the small living room. He briefly told Master Gu about his purpose. Master Gu was stunned when he heard this, "Forged Spiritual Sword?!" "Yeah." Mo Hua nodded, "I want to try to forge some spiritual swords, gold-type spiritual swords, and the materials are cheaper..." Because my "Sword Control" is quite special, I use the sword formation to break out to kill, and I basically use one to kill one. If the cost is expensive, I am afraid I will lose all my money. "The shape is simpler, and like the Five Elements Source Armor, it must also be open source. The formation cannot be sealed internally, and an external interface must be left..." Ink painting added one by one. Master Gu''s brows frowned and shook his head and said: "I''m not hiding it to my little brother, the Gu family is not a swordsman family. Our Gushan weapon refining business has never refined serious spiritual swords. The orders I occasionally receive are all ordinary sword weapons on the streets and cannot be on the table..." "This kind of sword weapon is called a ''sword'', but it has no essential difference from swords, guns, sticks, and only has the shape of a sword, but does not have the essence of a spiritual sword." "The most important thing is that there is no inner sword formation..." "When it comes to the sword formation..." Mo Hua said as soon as he spoke, his heart suddenly sank and immediately realized a serious problem. Master Gu cannot be told about the Broken Golden Sword Formation. This sword formation can be cut off from the Golden Gate. No sect can allow the core sword formation to leak out, let alone the small Duanjin Gate. I learned secretly, but it was nothing. After all, the matter of formation is profound and obscure. Some things you know, but others may not understand them even if you say them, and it is unlikely that you will believe them. But if Master Gu and his friends have done it, it will be a big trouble. Once you are known by Duanjinmen, Master Gu, a third-grade weapon refiner, including the entire Gushan weapon refining ceremony, will probably be implicated. Therefore, Master Gu and the others cannot do the sword-making matter. Mo Hua changed her mind quickly, thought for a moment, and then said: "It''s really troublesome if you don''t teach the sword formation. If the sect doesn''t teach it, I won''t be able to get the real sword formation inheritance for a while..." "So let''s forget about the sword formation first. Master Gu, you can refine some simple spiritual swords for me, just use it as a ''array media'', use the sword as the shape and the instrument as the media..." Master Gu nodded slowly and said, "No doubt about him." "Okay, I''ll try it, young master, I''ll go back and try it." "Yes." Mo Hua nodded. After Master Gu returned, he spent about half a month to initially refine several spiritual swords according to the requirements of Ink Painting. These are just ordinary spiritual swords. As Master Gu said, it just looks like a "sword", and there is not much difference between spiritual weapons such as swords and sticks. And the internal structure is made of open source formations, which is essentially a general formation medium. However, it is enough to test the power of "Sword-Off". Ink painting took the time to draw the Broken Golden Sword Formation inside these spiritual swords. Unlike the sword formation used to make swords in Duanjinmen, the broken gold sword formation drawn in the sword in Mohua is a set of spiritual power cycle and self-sufficient complex formation system. The ordinary broken gold sword formation is provided by the monks to increase the sword energy. The Broken Gold Sword Formation that Mo Hua has now changed has changed the pattern of the sword formation and has added a spirit gathering array as the array eye of the sword formation. The spirit gathering array will "recharge" in advance to provide spiritual power for the spiritual sword. The spiritual power will be transformed through the sword array, thereby transforming into a sharp broken gold sword energy. In this way, using the help of spirit stones to provide spiritual power, there is no need to rely on one''s own spiritual power. The spiritual power of the ink painting is weak and it is not very useful for powerful swordsmanship. After drawing the formation, Mo Hua sealed the spiritual sword. When he arrived at Xunxu, he went to the Demon Refining Mountain. Mo Hua found a secluded place, let go of his spiritual consciousness, and confirmed that there were no people around and there were no monsters, so he started practicing swords. He first drew a turtle on a big stone. This turtle is the target. Then the ink painting began to stay away, retreated to one hundred and seventy feet away, sat cross-legged, took out the spiritual sword, and placed it in front of him. Mo Hua held his breath and concentrated his mind, silently used the sword-control method in the Jin Sword Control Skill, controlled the spiritual sword with his spiritual sense, and then locked on the turtle on the big stone in the distance. As soon as the divine thought moved, the spiritual sword flashed. A golden light flew out instantly. Then I heard a "boom" sound from afar, the rocks shattered and the stone chips flew. Mo Hua''s eyes lit up slightly, and she immediately got up and ran forward. The spiritual sword hit the turtle accurately. The moment of hitting, the formation was activated, and the spiritual power accumulated in the spirit gathering formation activated the Broken Gold Sword Formation, transformed into sharp sword energy, crushing the rocks. There are already spider-web-like cracks on the big stone. The turtle was also peeled into powder. The spirit sword endured the sword energy generated by the explosion of the Broken Gold Sword Formation, and was covered with cracks on its body, and was also scrapped at the same time. Mo Hua frowned. The power is not weak, but it is not as strong as I think. First of all, the deformation of the sword formation is still relatively shallow. After all, my usage of the Broken Gold Sword Formation is completely different from the original purpose of the sword formation. The sword formation used for "increase" is not a matter of overnight conversion to a sword formation used for "explosion killing". Secondly, the sword formation and the spiritual sword are not compatible enough. The spiritual sword cannot fully carry the flow of the sword formation, and the sword formation cannot fully guide the spirit sword''s killing aura. Finally, the quality of the spirit sword itself is too low. After all, it is a cheap spiritual sword and its power cannot be too high. Mo Hua sighed slightly. There is power to kill, but it is far from enough, at least it has not met your expectations. You can find a way to solve the problem of the sword formation. According to the formation theory, just optimize the array pivot step by step, modify the array pattern, and stimulate the power of the sword array. But it is not easy to deal with forging a sword. If you want to improve the quality of the spirit sword and the compatibility between the spirit sword and the sword formation, ordinary weapon refiners are not good. It is best to find a professional "sword-making master" who is proficient in sword refining. Master Gu is not suitable. Although Master Gu is a third-grade weapon refiner, he has no background in the Gu family, and he cannot tell him about some confidential matters, otherwise he will be involved in the water. What''s more, Master Gu''s family has a great career, and he still has to make a living in the huge Gushan weapon refining business. You can''t harm him. It is best to be a disciple of aristocratic families with some background. Being from the same sect as yourself, it is convenient to communicate and make swords. You must be able to trust. The sword-making level must be high. This is related to the power of your "spiritual sense of sword control"! And the spiritual consciousness of the sword is the basis for understanding the "sword intent". Therefore, it also concerns whether you can comprehend the sword intent, and thus further comprehend the true secret of the divine thought transforming sword... After Mo Hua returned to the sect, she began to look for candidates. But after a glance, he didn''t find any suitable one to be his "Sword Forging Master". Taixu Sect is not good at sword art. There are very few inheritances of the sword-making method. There are some disciples in the sect who are good at refining weapons, but not many who can make swords. Even if you can cast swords, you are not proficient. This matter is not urgent. There is no way for Mo Hua to do, so she can only ask Master Gu to refine some ordinary "spiritual swords" first, and use it as much as possible. Mo Hua also uses these spiritual swords to constantly practice the method of controlling the sword. At the same time, adjust the sword formation bit by bit to enhance the strength of spiritual power deformation and increase the power of the Broken Gold Sword Formation. But after practicing ink painting for a while, I discovered a very serious problem. Practicing swords by yourself is a complete loss! Every time I practice sword control, the sword formation is stimulated, the sword energy is burst out, and the spiritual sword is destroyed. Although this kind of ordinary spiritual sword is not expensive, no matter how cheap it is, it is also a spiritual sword. The cost of a spirit sword is at least hundreds of spirit stones. I am just a casual cultivator and have no family support. Although I am still rich now, I will continue to practice like this and lose my money. I will sooner or later go bankrupt. Even if you are not going bankrupt. That was also a sword for me, but I was embarrassed to ask Master Gu for the spirit stone to go bankrupt. No matter who goes bankrupt, it is not a good thing. "no!" This does not conform to your own principles. Mo Hua looked serious, "I have to find a way to practice sword control and return some books..." This is the Demon Refining Mountain. It can be used to practice sword control and make a profit, so naturally the only way to hunt monsters. Mo Hua walked around the mountains and found helplessly that his sword seemed to be useless. Now this sword is not powerful enough, and it is not as easy to use as the formation to ambush monsters. It is used to finish the work, but it seems redundant. Use magic to supplement it is also supplement it, and use fists and feet to supplement it is also supplement it. There is no need to do this in one go. Scrap a spiritual sword and use a sword to supplement the damage. Ink painting has been thinking hard for a long time, but there is no good idea. Suddenly, a loud voice from the sky was heard, Mo Hua was stunned, and when he looked up, he saw a colorful demon bird flying by the sky. Ink painting was slightly stunned and suddenly realized. If you dont need to kill monsters that climb on the ground, then you can use them to kill those who fly in the sky! The monsters on the ground are generally thick in skin and thick in flesh and strong in blood. However, the birds and monsters flying in the sky are unique and roam the sky with their wings. Compared with the monsters and beasts on the ground, they are not only smaller in size, but also weaker in blood. It just happened to be possible to practice sword control for yourself. Bird monsters fly in the sky, which is more difficult to capture and hunt than ordinary monsters. Therefore, the materials of birds and monsters are much more expensive than ordinary monsters. Mo Hua looked up at the sky and saw several bird monsters with eagle beaks and claws flying around in the sky proudly. Ink painting smiled slightly. After returning to the sect, Mo Hua prepared and asked Master Gu to refine a few more spiritual swords. Inside the spirit sword, a broken gold sword formation was still drawn. But in addition to the Broken Gold Sword Formation, the ink painting also set up some fire arrays. The edge of the sword was wiped with the poisonous blood of the monster by Mo Hua. After preparation, Mo Hua entered the Demon Refining Mountain again. He found a hidden hill, sat cross-legged, placed the spiritual sword in front of him, and then released his spiritual sense and scanned the birds and monsters in the sky. The sky is blue and the white clouds are like horses. Sitting upright with my eyes closed. Occasionally, poisonous birds flew by, and he ignored them. Until a gray and bare falcon soared past its head. Then Mo Hua moved his mind and opened his eyes, revealing a bright light. Class-headed eagle! The second-grade first-class monster is a monster with red hair and black feathers on its head. It can fly as hard as a stone, its hook and claw are like iron, and its nature is cruel, and it eats monsters and people. This is a bird and monster selected by ink paintings and used to test the sword. There are many bird monsters in the sky, but not all of them can be killed. Some feathers are hard, but the sword energy may not be able to be broken; Some people will be hunted by a group of people if they kill one; Some are too strong to be provoked; Some are also cunning and suspicious, and have a keen perception... In comparison, the Eagle is the best to kill. Although this type of eagle has strong internal demonic power, its fur defense and demonic perception are all appropriate. There is no habit of grouping, so it is better to start. The ink painting uses the sword control technique, and the magical consciousness controls the sword. At the same time, the divine thoughts are released, firmly locking the Cang-headed Eagle in the sky. When it was hiking and hunting, it was less than 150 feet away from the ground. Mo Hua''s eyes flashed with murderous intent. A golden light broke out into the air. This golden light was extremely fast, flying through the air, with light and shadows as silk, but in a flash, it arrived in front of the Cangtou Eagle. The Eagle was in trouble and was roaring desperately, but it was too late. The golden sword stabbed the Cangtou Eagle''s body and instantly stimulated the formation. The inner Broken Golden Sword Formation transformed into sword energy, crushing half of the Cangtou Eagle''s wings. The flame fire array burned its feathers, and a blood mist burst out from the air. The eagle fell down like a kite with a broken string. The ink painting showed its lapse of water, and a few flashed, then arrived at the place where the eagle landed. The eagle was not dead, and its fierce eyes stared at Mo Hua, wishing to peck Mo Hua''s eyeballs and swallow the flesh and blood of Mo Hua. But the landed goshawk is not as good as a chicken. Its wings were squeezed by the sword energy and could not fly, and its fate was already destined. Mo Hua took some effort to use both formations and spells, and finally slaughtered the Eagle. Then he struggled to peel the eagle demon''s hair, pick its flesh and bones, and take its demon pill. Ink painting is not physical cultivation, it is not strong enough, and it is not easy to do, and it is wasted some time. But it took half an hour and finally finished peeling it off. But when peeling the eagle, Mo Hua always felt that the demonic power and breath were a little familiar. But it shouldn''t... Mo Hua frowned slightly. He clearly remembered that this was his first time hunting this eagle monster. Why do you think it looks familiar? Mo Hua thought about it for a while but couldn''t figure it out. It was getting late, so she temporarily put down her doubts and went down the mountain. When I arrived at the mountain gate, Mo Hua sold the eagle. Because the Celestial Eagle is slightly smaller in size and has few materials, the sword formation in the ink painting has also crushed a lot of feathers, so it is not expensive. But even so, it has been replaced by a thousand achievements. If you deduct the cost of the spirit sword, you can also make hundreds of achievements. Ink painting is very happy. If you practice sword control like this in the future, you will not only not lose money, but you will also make a lot of achievements! The ink painting returned home with a full load of time and returned to the sect. After that, ink painting lived a stable life. Practice, teach, and learn formations on weekdays. During the break, I went to the Demon Refining Mountain to practice swords, kill eagles, and earn merits. Life is extremely fulfilling and very "rich". He has accumulated more and more merits. And the wind and waves in the Demon Refining Mountain are also calm. Nowadays, the outer mountain of Lian Yaoshan is occupied by disciples of Taixu Sect. The demon refining mountain is dangerous, and the monster hunting is full of dangers. This is especially true for sect disciples who have no experience in hunting demons. So novices generally do not rashly go into the mountains to hunt monsters. During this period of time, most of the same disciples from other sects are still practicing, and they will go to the mountains to hunt monsters after their cultivation is solid. Taixu Gate is an exception. Or, this Taixu Sect is an exception. Because of the young senior brother Mo Hua, most of the disciples of Taixu Sect adapted to the life of the Demon Refining Mountain earlier. And they take up a large area of ??good places on a first come first served basis. For some reason, Duan Kinmen entered the mountain very early. But in the battle with Taixu Sect, they were defeated and had to avoid Taixu Sect and find another place to hunt monsters. Other disciples of other sects also entered the mountain ahead of schedule. But they were not many, only five or six, but they were just familiar with the situation of the Demon Refining Mountain. Then they saw that Taixu Sect had many disciples, one team after another, organized, disciplined, unified spiritual weapons, and standardized monster hunting procedures, and had begun to hunt in a "militarized" manner. They knew this scene just by looking at it. Taixu Sect, at least a disciple of this Taixu Sect, can''t afford to offend him for the time being, so he can only avoid it... Therefore, there are disputes in other places. But among the several outer mountain tops occupied by Taixu Sect, everyone is the same school and has the same junior brother, which is very harmonious. In this way, another time has passed and the second half of the year has come. The number of disciples from the mountain outside the demon mountain suddenly increased. Many disciples of the sect, after more than half a year of accumulation and had a solid cultivation, began to go into the mountains to try to hunt monsters. This includes disciples from Tai''amen and Chongxumen who once had the same energy as Taixumen and those who had joined the Taixumen... Thank you for the reward of the leader~ I added updates today, and I have updated more than 10,000 words! By the way, please ask for monthly tickets~ (.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 743 Too Chapter 743 Tai Ah Refining Demon Mountain, Outer Mountain. In a forest, several disciples wearing Tai''amen Taoist robe looked alert and walked slowly while looking around. Currently, he is tall and upright, handsome and elegant, holding a long red and golden yellow maple sword. It was when Mo Hua first entered Taixu Gate that he had a meeting with his senior brother Tai''amen, Ouyang Feng. There are five people in addition. Among the five, four of them were a little older and had a late stage of foundation building cultivation, and were of the same level as Ouyang Feng. In addition, there was a young monk following behind, his skin was slightly dark, he looked a little thin, and his expression was more dull and nervous. After the group walked for a while, a senior sister Tai Amen reminded the young monk: "Little Mutou, we can only take you twice to familiarize yourself with the mountain situation of the Demon Refining Mountain. In the future, it depends on you to hunt monsters." "In two years, the sword competition will be held. Your brother is very busy and may not have time to take care of you. You should be considerate." The little monk called "Little Wood" secretly glanced at Ouyang Feng, walking in front, with a handsome figure, and a starry-eyed eyebrow, nodded slightly. "Sister Qian, I understand." He whispered. This senior sister is named Ouyang Qian, and she is also from the Ouyang family. She smiled when she heard this, touched Xiaomutou''s head, and reminded: "The Demon Refining Mountain is dangerous, be careful." "Um." Xiao Mutou said nervously. But he is dull by nature, not good at speaking, and doesn''t say much. As the few people walked, they reached the mountainside. A long-faced senior brother Tai''amen with the surname "Ma" suddenly frowned: "I haven''t been to the outer mountains for a long time. Why have these hills been occupied by people?" Ouyang Feng''s eyes moved slightly. Senior Sister Tai''amen, named Ouyang Qian, also let go of her spiritual sense. After a moment of surprise, "Why are there so many people in this mountain?" They are already disciples in the late stage of foundation building. The Demon Refining Mountain is very large, and the areas where the disciples hunt for monsters in the middle and late stages of foundation building are also different. Because of the complexity of the mountain and the intricate mountain roads, the routes to go up the mountain are also different in different areas where monster hunting is available. The mountain they are located on is a low-grade monster area on the periphery. Ouyang Feng and his men were still in the middle stage of foundation building and came when they first entered the mountain to hunt monsters. Later they entered the inner mountain and hunted the second-grade middle-level monsters above, but they never came again. According to their previous experience, there shouldnt be too many disciples entering the mountain at this time, and the outer mountains should be empty, but unexpectedly, there were so many disciples in the mountain. "He Sect''s disciple?" "Looking at the Taoist robe, it looks like... Taixu Sect?" Everyone looked at each other. In Qianxuezhou, the four strongest corporations are currently. But the four major sects are in the Demon Refining Mountain, and they have special territory and generally have no intersection with each other. In addition to the four major sects, they never expected that the one who could occupy the mountain was not the Duanjin Gate, which was among the twelve levels, with heavy sword energy. It is not the other top sects among the eight major sects. There is actually the Taixu Sect, which has always been lukewarm, and is unknowingly about to become the last place... "How could it be Taixu Sect?" "have no idea" "What powerful swordsmanship does Taixu Sect have?" "Our three sects have always had some connections. Tai''a made a sword, Chongxu''s sword energy, and Taixu Sect is the sword intent?" "I don''t know, the elder rarely mentions it." "Sword Intent is too difficult, it''s impossible to build foundations..." "Then what do they rely on to hunt monsters?" Marriage of Taoism, or spells? The few people looked a little confused, so they continued to walk forward, but they picked out the path and their whereabouts were relatively hidden. Then we saw teams of Taixu disciples, wearing unified armor, holding spiritual weapons in their hands, step by step, moving forward and retreat in an orderly manner in the mountains. Although they were far away, they still saw some scenes of hunting monsters. First, the disciples investigated, then followed, and then set up a formation to ambush. After the formation exploded, the monster was seriously injured, a group of disciples went up to fight, their movements were neat and neat, and their cooperation was very tacit, as if they had practiced many times. Everyone in Tai''amen was secretly shocked. This is not a sect disciple hunting demons. Even Taoist soldiers come to hunt demons, that''s all. and The senior brother Tai''amen with a long face, surnamed Ma frowned and said, "When did Taixu Sect know its formation?" Traps for ambushing, armor worn, and spiritual weapons held in hand. Everyone has drawn a functionally specific formation here. Based on the habits of monsters, trap characteristics and spiritual weapon structure, a special array diagram is designed, refined into tools, standardize the process of hunting monsters, and can also be promoted among disciples... This is not something that ordinary disciples can do. They all stumbled from the beginning when hunting monsters, knowing the difficulties here. I also know that the terrible advantages of this entire monster hunting process. The "hunting demons" of Taixu Sect are no longer the same concept compared to the disciples of other sects. Ouyang Feng''s eyes were contemplative and ordered: "Go back and tell the next junior brothers that they should avoid these hills in the Demon Refining Mountain, and not provoke disciples from Taixu Sect easily." Although the ancestors have some connections, Tai''amen and Taixu Sect are now two sects. Since we have separated, the relationship will gradually fade away. What''s more, the disciples below never pay attention to these things. If disciples of the same sect are even fighting openly and secretly, there will be conflicts, let alone disciples from different sects. In the Demon Refining Mountain, monks hunt demons, stripping materials, and earning merits have always been easy to have disputes. If the disciples of this sect really have conflicts with the disciples of the Taixu sect, according to the current situation, they will inevitably suffer a great loss. Taixu Sect, a hunting mode with five people in a team, excellent formations, complete spiritual weapons, and orderly advance and retreat like Taoist soldiers, is used to deal with powerful monsters, and is easy to deal with, let alone cultivators. If you really target monks, you wouldnt dare to think about the situation. Since this is the case, it is best to avoid it in advance to avoid conflict between the disciples of both sides and forming enemies, which will lead to the scene being out of control. What''s more, Ouyang Feng himself has a very close relationship with his disciples from the Taixu Sect. He also thought about the origin of his ancestors and was in the sense of reason, and he didn''t think that the younger brothers and sisters below were in the relationship with the Taixu Sect. "good." Several other Tai Amen disciples said in a deep voice. Ouyang Feng looked around, looked at the little wood beside him, and said: "These hills have been occupied by Taixu Sect. I will take you to remote places and kill a few monsters for you to see..." He patted Xiao Mutou on the shoulder, "It''s up to you in the future." "Yes!" Xiaomutou nodded solemnly. Ouyang Feng''s expression showed a hint of gentleness, but what was deeper in his eyes was worry. After that, Tai''amen and his group crossed several hills, left the territory of Taixumen, came to the edge of the mountain forest, and fought together to kill two monsters. Ouyang Feng remained silent. Ouyang Qian told Xiao Mutou about the precautions for hunting monsters one by one. Xiao Mutou listened carefully. "You have just entered the mountain and have little experience and are unfamiliar with methods. Remember not to be too greedy and kill powerful monsters such as tiger, leopard, bear and fur as soon as you come up." "Kill from the weak monster..." "The monsters are cunning and must be very vigilant. They must not relax until the monsters die completely, otherwise they will cause a disaster." "Some monsters have thick skin and heavy blood, while others have weird demonic power, or they may slaughter close to each other, or spit out water, fire and poison gas from a distance. You must be prepared in advance." "Remember, don''t be entangled with monsters alone." "At least five people will form a team, and then..." Ouyang Qian said patiently for Xiaomu, but suddenly she was shocked. When she looked up, she saw a golden light flashing in the sky, and then the sword energy overflowed and burst out. A goshawk was strangled by the sword energy, and a ball of blood mist exploded, and fell in response. Ouyang Feng''s pupils shrank slightly. The other people also changed their expressions. "Sword!" Ouyang Qian''s beautiful eyes were slightly shocked and murmured: "What a quick sword-wielding!" "The distance is also a hundred feet away, the peak of foundation building? Or the golden elixir?" "The sword energy has never crystallized, and it seems that it is not as good as the golden elixir..." "This is the mountain outside the Demon Refining Mountain. Who is fighting the sword?" Several people looked solemn. Xiao Mutou recalled the sword that had just broken through the sky, and the sharp sword light was so dazzling. "This sword is so powerful... but for some reason, the quality of the spiritual sword is a bit poor..." He said silently in his heart. In Tai''amen, the senior brother named Ma with a long face stared at him slightly, and said to Ouyang Feng: "The golden sword light is mixed with the aura of gold and stone, which seems to be the sword technique of breaking the Golden Gate..." "This person may be a master of sword cultivator from Duanjin Gate." Senior Brother Ma paused and said, "Brother Feng, why don''t we make friends?" Ouyang Feng''s eyes were slightly deeper. The others were also stunned, "Broken Golden Gate?" "What are you doing when you make friends with Kinmen?" "The Duan Kinmen has a narrow mind and a bad reputation. If he is really a Duan Kinmen person, no matter how good his sword skills are, he is probably not a good person. He does not plan for each other, so there is no need to make friends with him." Senior Brother Ma shook his head, "How can you be so arbitrary? The sect is a sect and an individual is an individual, and there is still a difference after all." "Besides, over the years, I, Tai''amen, have been forging ahead and have ranked first among the eight major gates." "The Duanjin Gate is also enterprising. Although it ranks 12th, it is actually not worse than the Eighth Gate." "If we want to go further, we must make friends. How can we innately exclude other sects because of the prejudice of the essay?" "Senior Brother Ma... It''s reasonable," Ouyang Qian pondered for a moment and looked at Ouyang Feng, "Brother Feng, what do you think?" Ouyang Feng looked at Senior Brother Ma silently, his eyes a little obscure, and he didn''t know what he was thinking about, and finally nodded: Go and have a look. He also wanted to know when a sword-controlling genius who flew across the air and killed the goshawks when Duanjin Gate came out. If such a person is not a fellow Taoist, he will definitely be a great enemy in the future. The group walked along the mountain road towards the direction where the Celestial Eagle Demon fell, but when they approached, they were all stunned. Even the senior brother Ma looked silent. In the place where the eagle fell, there was no sword master who broke the Golden Gate. There is only one young monk who is peeling off his skin. His white and tender hands were holding a knife, shaving the eagle''s hair little by little, and cutting his flesh. Seeing Ouyang Feng and others coming, he raised his head and showed a young man''s face that looked like a picture, but already had a hint of heroic spirit, and said with a smile: "Senior Brother Feng, long time no see!" Everyone in Tai''amen looked surprised and looked at Ouyang Feng one after another. Ouyang Feng was also stunned. After seeing the face of the little boy clearly, he said in surprise: "Ink Painting?" "Yes." Mo Hua nodded with a smile. Ouyang Feng''s eyes moved away from Mo Hua, looked at the ferocious eagle demon whose blood was stained on the ground, and whose belly was broken, looked up at Mo Hua, and said in surprise: "This eagle..." I picked it up! The lies of Mo Hua come out as soon as he speaks. Its not that he wanted to lie, but that he told the truth, saying that he learned to control the sword, and the flying sword through the sky, and cut off the eagle demon, and no one believed it. Moreover, it is better to be low-key, otherwise it will be troublesome to explain. Tai Amen and others had complicated expressions. Walking in the mountains, there happened to be an eagle monster that was killed and fell in front of you and asked you to pick it up... Where is this kind of good thing? But... it wasn''t him who picked it up, could it be him who could kill it? This is even more impossible. What kind of sword can you control in the middle stage of foundation building? What''s more, he didn''t have much sword energy around him, and he was obviously not a sword cultivator. Ouyang Feng looked around and asked again, "Are there any other monks nearby?" Mo Hua shook her head, "I don''t know this." Ouyang Feng let go of his spiritual sense and glanced around, and found that there was indeed no trace of others. He looked at Mo Hua again, brows jumped, and asked, "You...can''t you come into the mountain alone, right?" If it were someone else, he would definitely not think so. But if it is ink painting... He had offered a reward with Mo Hua before, and knew that this junior brother looked simple, but he was bold and meticulous, had many plans, and dared to think and do it. He may not be unable to do such a thing as entering the Demon Refining Mountain alone. Ink painting is indeed a man entering the mountain. He wants to practice sword control alone. A sword, an eagle, earning 800 merits. It is hard to bring other people with such things, and there is no need to bring them with you. But to count it, he is not really alone in the mountains. All over the mountains, his "little junior brother" was scattered in nearby mountains, so he was as surviving as a fish in water in the mountains. "Not counted," Mo Hua pointed to the hill behind him, "I have many little brothers." Ouyang Feng and others were all stunned. I wonder what this junior brother was talking about... What does "there are so many little brothers" mean? However, Ouyang Qian and others are not familiar with ink paintings, so it is difficult to get to the bottom of it. Ouyang Feng is quite familiar with Mo Hua, but it is not convenient to reminisce about the past in front of several other Tai Amen disciples. On the other side, Mohua has already skinned and boned the goshawks, and put all the materials into his storage bag. Although he said that he picked up the eagle. But even if it is picked up, it is his own! Since it is yours, you should put it in the storage bag as early as possible to avoid the long night and dreams. Seeing Mo Hua''s appearance of agile eyes and never suffering losses, Ouyang Feng couldn''t help but laugh and shook his head, and a gentle smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He turned his head again, looked at the dull little wood beside him, and sighed slightly in his heart. If Muer had half of the ink paintings... no, it would be even if one-fifth of them were smart. It wont be so easy to suffer in the future. "It''s getting late, so we''ll say goodbye first, so I won''t bother you," Ouyang Feng said, then looked at Mo Hua and reminded, "Be careful in the mountains." "Yeah." Mo Hua nodded, "Don''t worry, Senior Brother Feng." Ouyang Feng stopped saying anything and walked out of the mountain road on the other side. But he didn''t walk for long, and suddenly stopped. The scenes of the Demon Refining Mountain came to his mind again. The disciples of Taixu Sect went to the mountain to hunt demons in advance... Traps, armor, spiritual weapons... all have formations on them. Standardized hunting. Mo Hua said just now, "I have many little brothers..." Ouyang Feng''s heart trembled, his expression was quite unbelievable. Can it be Ouyang Feng couldn''t help but turn his head and looked at the ink painting again. Mo Hua has already packed up the eagle, she is thin and has a fair face, but her hands are covered with demon blood, and she looks calm. Looking at the ferocious goshawk in front of him, it was like watching a chicken that had just been slaughtered by him... Ouyang Feng''s pupils shrank and he immediately said: Ink painting. Mo Hua was stunned when she heard this and looked at Ouyang Feng with some confusion. After seeing Ouyang Feng pondering for a moment, he pulled a slightly dark and thin Tai Amen disciple who was to his side and said in a warm voice: "This is Ouyang Mu, it''s my brother..." Ouyang Feng''s gaze flashed by, and then he smiled and said to Mo Hua, "If you meet him in the mountains in the future, please take care of him." As soon as this statement came out, Ouyang Mu was slightly stunned. The other Tai Amen disciples were also a little shocked. Ouyang Feng is the direct descendant of Tai''amen. He has the highest spiritual roots and excellent talent. He is highly respected by his fellow disciples. Although he looks easy-going and elegant, he is arrogant and never asks for help. But I never expected that today he spoke to a young monk from another sect from the lower class and asked him to take care of his younger brother. This was beyond everyone''s expectations. Ink painting didnt feel anything. He and Senior Brother Feng have a good relationship. He also had a lot of tasks and received a lot of care from Senior Brother Feng. Now it is also appropriate to take care of his younger brother. "Yeah." Mo Hua nodded repeatedly, "Don''t worry, Brother Feng, I will definitely take good care of him if I have the chance." Mo Hua looked at Ouyang Feng again. The thin, slightly black monk silently remembered his name: Ouyang Mu. Thank you for your reward for practicing immortality and moonbathing day together~ I will add another update today. But it will be a little later~ (.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 744 Xiaomu (added for the leaders crazy night Weiyang) Chapter 744 Xiao Mutou (added updates for the leaders crazy night Weiyang~) After that, the two sides exchanged a few greetings and separated. After Mo Hua said goodbye to Ouyang Feng, he walked around the mountains for a while, picked a blue-headed eagle, sacrificed a flying sword and slaughtered it, and then stripped the material. When the sky gets late, the ink painting goes down the mountain and replaces the material with a merit at the mountain gate. A single man used his sword to kill two birds and monsters, and nearly 1,800 points of merit were obtained. Ink painting is satisfied. But when he went down the mountain, he looked back at the Demon Refining Mountain and found that not only the mountain gate were people coming and going, but even the more disciples were hunting monsters in the Demon Refining Mountain. "It''s getting more and more lively..." Mo Hua smiled slightly and thought to herself. After Mo Hua left, after a while, another figure appeared at the mountain gate. Seeing this, the disciple guarding the mountain gate immediately bowed: "Elder Xun." "Um." Xunziyou nodded and showed up. Another elder Tai''amen who was in charge of the mountain gate next to him was familiar with Xun Ziyou and had a good relationship on weekdays. Seeing this, he couldn''t help but say strangely: "Ziyou, why do you always run into the mountains for nothing during this period? This is not like you..." He knew that Xun Ziyou was a lazy person. On weekdays, I guard the mountain gate, drink tea, blow the wind, and chat. If there is nothing important, I will always be too lazy to move. But unexpectedly, he has changed his temperament recently and lives in the mountains all day long. Xunziyou sighed deeply, feeling helpless. There is no way, the "little ancestor" has entered the mountain, so why do you have to follow me? It''s okay if he ran off his legs. But if that little ancestor had broken a hair, he would be in trouble. Xunziyou sat down helplessly, poured himself a cup of hot tea, and silently suppressed his shock. For some reason, every time the ink painting enters the mountain, he is a little worried. Especially the sword-wielding, his heart trembled. He never expected that this "little ancestor" did not cultivate swords and was not a sword cultivator, so how could he make such a trick? It looked like a "half-baked man", and strictly speaking it was also a "pseudo-sword technique", but it was inexplicably wonderful and extremely amazing, and the "sword-control technique" came from. Is this kid so daring to think about it? Or are you already old and your thinking too conservative? Especially this sword-controlling technique is extremely fast and has a long distance. It does not consume much spiritual power, and does not rely on sword energy to achieve success. It''s really a bit outrageous. In the middle stage of foundation building, there is a distance of 170 to 80 feet, without any attenuation, and the fast and accurate sword control is what does this concept? ! Xunziyou''s eyelids twitched. Fortunately, this little ancestor is not good at spiritual swords and has not yet studied the way to go out of the sword formation. Otherwise, in the foundation-building realm, it would be a random killing. If you have achieved great success in this kind of sword control technique, you will fly away with a sword in the blink of an eye. Others may not have their lives gone before they see him. Xunziyou was shocked and sighed. The ancestor is worthy of being the ancestor. As expected, he is as wise as a torch and has a far-sighted vision. It is actually possible to see from the waste qualifications of middle and lower-grade spiritual roots that the ink painting is extraordinary. As expected, **** is still so spicy... Xun Ziyou shook his head, sat down and took a sip of tea. "There are too many disciples of Taixu Sect in the mountains, so I have to stare at it." He made an excuse casually. Elder Taiamen nodded and said, "No doubt he is there." This is In the Demon Refining Mountain, the tops of several outer mountains are now full of disciples of the Taixu Sect. He is going to stare at it. "Speaking of this," Elder Tai''amen was a little strange, "Your disciples are weird, and they look completely different from the previous ones..." Xun Ziyou held the teacup and didn''t finish a sip of tea, and sighed in his heart: This is still because of ink painting! The style of the entire disciples was deviated from the way. The disciples of Taixu Sect used to look like this... Although generally speaking, the atmosphere in the sect is still relatively peaceful. But one or two are family geniuses, with a higher attitude than the top, and no one will convince anyone. After entering the Demon Refining Mountain, they also compete with each other and compete with each other, and they dont want to fall behind. Not like now, they are so obedient that they wear the same armor, the same spiritual weapons, and the same "strategy", they neatly go into the mountains to hunt monsters. Even the atmosphere of practicing and doing things on weekdays is that the "Little Senior Brother" is united and harmonious. On the contrary, other sects have not changed much. The disciples in the sect basically still want to make a name for themselves, compete with the geniuses, and create a future for themselves. Xun Ziyou was stunned. Thinking of Mo Hua''s calm and friendly appearance, a sentence suddenly appeared in his mind: "Water is good at benefiting all things without fighting. Because it does not fight, no one can fight with it..." Killing is like a sword, gentle as water. Xunzi was silently looking for thoughts, and was secretly shocked. Elder Taiamen looked at Xunzi with some confusion when he saw that he had not spoken for a long time. Xun Ziyou noticed this gaze and said vaguely: "I don''t know this..." "But speaking of this, this is also a good thing. Formation and spiritual weapons are used in themselves. It is also a skill to be able to use everything and form as much as possible." Elder Taiamen pondered for a moment and couldn''t help but nodded slightly: "What you said makes sense." Xun Ziyou suddenly thought of something and said to Elder Tai Amen: "Some of your Tai Amen disciples seem to be a little closer to Duan Kinmen these days?" Elder Tai''amen looked at Xunziyou silently, his eyes unknown. Xun Ziyou was stunned and frowned and said, "What are your plans?" Elder Taiamen looked slightly sideways. Xunzi understands it happily. The two of them got up, entered the secret room inside, and opened the sound insulation formation. Elder Taiamen looked around and lowered his voice: "Ziyou, you and I have been together for many years, and I don''t hide it from you, but you can just listen to these words here and you can''t spread them." Xun Ziyou''s eyes were slightly deeper and he nodded. Elder Taiamen said in a deep voice: "I, Taiamen, want to go further!" Xun Ziyou''s eyes were slightly solemn and he nodded slightly, "You guys want to enter the four major sects?" Elder Taiamen looked as if he was taken for granted. Xun Ziyou frowned, "It is impossible. The four sects and eight major gates are all customized. It is impossible to easily tamper with just one or two discussions." Elder Taiamen smiled slightly, "It''s going to be restructured." Xunziyou''s eyes narrowed. He had heard of this news before, but he didn''t care about it. The reform of the sect is a major event, and it is difficult to implement it. No one has mentioned it in the past hundreds of years, but most of it was loud thunder and little rain, and it was finally left unresolved. "real?" "It''s hard to say until the dust is settled, but it is said that the possibility is very high." Elder Tai Amen said again: "If the sect is really reorganized and the original four sects and eight sects are broken, then our Tai Amen opportunity will come!" "This opportunity is once a lifetime!" "As you said, the four major sects and eight major sects are customized, and there will be no changes because of the temporary strength of the sect." "I am too Amen. Even if I am really stronger than the four major sects in terms of strength, I will not really be able to get ahead." "But as long as the sect is reformed, everything is possible!" Xunzi thought for a moment and said in a deep voice: "So, are you planning to collude with Duanjin Gate?" "It''s not a ''collusion''," Elder Tai''amen was speechless, "It''s so ugly... This is called mutual support and helping each other." "I am Tai Amen, I want to go further and step into the four major sects from the eight major gates." "He broke the Kinmen, so he naturally wanted to make progress, and went from the twelve level to the eight gates." "Although it shows that there is no distinction between the eight major sects and the twelve ranks, there is still a big difference in the sect system and external trends." Xun Ziyou''s face looked a little ugly, and he said helplessly: "If someone makes progress, someone will inevitably make a regress..." "He broke the Golden Gate and stepped in and entered the eight major gates. Then I, Taixu Gate, will not take a step back and fall into the twelve-story..." Elder Taiamen sighed, "It depends on your Taixu Sect itself." "If it involves the interests of the sect, nothing else is reliable, and you can only rely on yourself." "To put it bluntly, if your Taixu Sect is really strong, it is possible to take this opportunity to enter the four major sects directly." "If you don''t do your best and fall from the eight gates, who can you blame?" Xunzi sighed slightly. Qianzhou discusses the Tao, the genius competition, how can it be so easy to compete for success... Elder Taiamen glanced at Xunziyou, took a sip of tea, and said slowly: "I, the head of Tai Amen, have already talked with the great elder of Duanjin Gate. I don''t know what I have talked about, but I think it''s just that, the sect reform, watching over and helping each other." "The connections to Kinmen are still wide." "Some things are also what we do not have in our three sects that are inherited by Taia, Chongxu and Taixu." "If the sect intends to make friends, there will naturally be more contact between the disciples below." He sighed again, "You and I have been in love for so many years, and I don''t hide it from you. I''m just going to remind you that it''s best to use snacks on the Taixu Sect." What is really important is the conference on the Taoism. "We have three sects and one lineage, and our ancestors have the same spirit. I don''t want it. By then, our Tai Amen will be promoted to the four major sects and go further to the Xu Sect. Your Tai Xu Sect will fall from the eight major sects..." Elder Tai''amen looked at Xunziyou with a complicated expression. Xun Ziyou looked grim and finally sighed deeply: "I see" The reform has caused undercurrents in the senior management of various sects. But Mo Hua still knows nothing, and no one mentions it to him, a little disciple. He still practices silently and attends classes every day. At the same time, he also drew formations day and night, hoping to break through the realm as soon as possible, so that his spiritual consciousness reached the eighteen lines, and then learn the formation of the eighteen lines. But the limitations of the laws of heaven are still there. His spiritual consciousness cannot grow. Ink paintings can also study and study them when they have time. He knows this "law of heaven" in the sea of ??consciousness, and wants to see through its mystery. Unfortunately, I thought hard for a long time but still found nothing. After all, things at the level of "laws" are far from him, a young monk at the foundation-building realm. Mo Hua realized that he was still a little arrogant before. He can only settle for the second best. Dont seek to understand the secrets of the law, just ask that it gets full and gets out of the way, and dont delay the breakthrough of your spiritual realm. As the ink painting tempers the spiritual consciousness, this law is gradually loosening. I just dont know when I can really feed it, which will relieve its limitations... During the break, I went to practice swords as usual, kill eagles, and earn merits. As soon as a sword came out, a golden light flashed and the eagle fell. Ink painting lifts a knife and rushes over, bleeds, plucks hair, peels skin, skews, and picks up various materials. At noon, he was a little tired. After drinking some fruit wine and eating some spiritual flesh, he climbed onto a big tree, closed his eyes and rested, ready to rest. But before he could rest for a long time, he noticed some movement. Mo Hua opened her eyes and looked down from the dense forest leaves. She saw a group of five people fighting a monster. These five people were wearing Tai''amen Taoist robes. The other four people have never seen the ink painting before. But there is one who is an "acquaintance", who was asked by Senior Brother Feng to take care of him, the younger brother named "Ouyang Mu". There are completely different from the tall and heroic Senior Brother Feng, who has sword eyebrows and starry eyes. This younger brother looked thin, with a bronze complexion, and looked a bit like a "little wood". And what they are facing is a second-grade first-level monster. The skin is red, with flames, long fangs, black claws, brown and yellow eyes with fiery red, and fire traces in action. It is a fire-type monster called "Fire Demon Wolf". The strength of the Fire Demon Wolf is considered to be weak or strong, among a group of second-grade first-level monsters, it is considered to be of average order. In the eyes of Mo Hua, it is nothing. But it is extremely difficult for these Tai Amen novices to deal with it. There were five of them, including "Little Wood" Ouyang Mu, each holding a red and yellow spirit sword, and fighting with the fire demon wolf in close proximity. Tai''amen is good at sword-making and has extremely high quality spiritual swords. In conjunction with this sword-making technique, what they practice is also similar to the physical practice of swordsmanship. The body is strong and the spiritual sword is sharp. It is combined with the strength of physical cultivation and the sword energy of the sword. When you really fight, you are very strong. Although it is not like spiritual practitioners or sword practitioners who control swords, they can use powerful and superior Taoist techniques or sword practitioners to accumulate strength. But this kind of sword technique similar to martial arts is quick to make, flexible moves, and freely advance and retreat. Close-in-one fighting has a great advantage, so it should not be underestimated. Senior Brother Ouyang Fengfeng practiced this kind of sword technique. When I was offering a reward before, I also relied on Senior Brother Feng to be both offensive and defensive, and to fight against sin cultivators head-on. Senior Sister Murong, including her two spiritual cultivations, has room to cast spells calmly. However, these Tai Amen "junior brothers" cannot be compared with Senior Brother Feng at all. Not only is his cultivation, his sword skills, fighting experience, and the quality of his spiritual sword in his hand are far behind. Especially "little wood", stupid, I have no idea what I am doing when fighting. When he shouldn''t have taken action, he stepped forward and stabbed his sword, revealing his own flaws, giving the monster an opportunity to take advantage of. When it was time for him to take action, he hesitated and did not dare to draw his sword, wasting his opportunity. The other Tai Amen disciples are okay. But that is the level of "make up". Just relying on the foundation of cultivation and the youth''s spirit, he dares to fight and kill. There is no consideration between advancing, retreating, offense and defense, and the timing is relatively rough. Far worse than Situ and the others. Not even Hao Xuanjiling. At their level, they will definitely not be able to kill the Fire Demon Wolf. Sure enough, after a few people fought for a while, the Fire Demon Wolf sold a flaw, which attracted two Tai Amen disciples to take action. It stimulated the demonic power and gushed its body with a fiery fire. Taking advantage of the gap where the two disciples were eager to make contributions and had no spare energy and could not change their moves, it rushed out suddenly, turned into a flame, and disappeared in the distance. The reason why the defeated enemy should not pursue, these Tai Amen disciples finally understand. What''s more, this is in the Demon Refining Mountain. And their spiritual power is not much left. Several people meditated on the spot to restore their spiritual power, and at the same time complained: "Let this beast run away again!" "I''ve been there several times, and I can''t catch it." Someone blamed Ouyang Mu, "Mu Tou, you always make mistakes and make too many mistakes, otherwise we would have killed this wolf demon." Someone also said, "Did you remember what we told you?" "You haven''t made any progress like this, how can we take you into the mountains in the future?" Ouyang Mu lowered his head, a little ashamed and didn''t say anything. A disciple looked at him angry, "You are talking!" "If it weren''t for your brother..." "Okay!" said one of the slightly bigger disciples incisively, "It''s meaningless to say these things now." The disciple swallowed the words, but obviously the remnant was not gone. "If this continues, a monster cannot catch it or make merits. It is a waste of time..." Although he didn''t say it clearly, everyone knows who he is talking about. The scene was a little quiet. Mo Hua shook her head slightly. Although Xiao Mutou is indeed lacking in experience and has no swordsmanship, he has made mistakes repeatedly, which has dragged him down. But their team has the strength here, and the hunting demons has no rules. Even if there is no small wood, if it is equivalent to theirs, it will not be able to kill the Fire Demon Wolf. The monster hunting failed, and it is appropriate that the little wood that was dragging his back took the blame. But its a bit unreasonable to blame Xiaomu. People are always prone to shirk their own mistakes on others, thus not realizing their own shortcomings. But this is Tai Amens own business, and there is no need for Mo Hua to come forward. After that, the five Tai Amen searched the mountains for a while, but they could not find any trace of the Fire Demon Wolf. It was getting late, so the few people had to go home. On the way back, the other four people looked at Xiao Mutou with some complaints. Ouyang Mu only lowered his head. Mo Hua watched them go down the mountain without meddling in other people''s business. The next day, ink painting still went into the mountain to practice sword control. After practicing until noon, Mo Hua rested on the big tree again. After a while, after nothing unexpected happened, I saw Ouyang Mu again. Ouyang Mu and his party still have five people, but this time, there have been people around him. The four people who formed a team with him were no longer the few that were yesterday. I dont know, Ouyang Mu was embarrassed to cheat them, so he changed teams. There were still four other people, and they disliked Ouyang Mu for being dragged down, so they didn''t take him to play. Mo Hua sighed slightly. Their target this time seems to be the Fire Demon Wolf. But it is very difficult for this kind of novice hunting team to hunt a second-grade early-stage monster. As expected, they failed. Although all five of them are food, all the faults must be borne by the person who is the most "vegetarian". Ouyang Mu was criticized again. But he is dull and not good at speaking. The other people quarreled with each other, and before they could go down the mountain, the team dispersed. Mo Hua saw that among these five people, Ouyang Mu was the worst in strength, but he was the one who wanted to hunt monsters the most. The other four people were more scrambling to show off rather than being hunted by monsters, and they wanted to show off, with almost no collaboration. At this time, all the other four left, and only Ouyang Mu remained there. He held the sword in his hand tightly, looking firm, but looking around, he felt a little painful again. He seemed to want to continue hunting monsters, but he knew that his strength was low and he was no match for monsters at all. But just like this, he was a little unwilling to go down the mountain. Ouyang Mu stood there dazed, hesitating, looking a little confused, not knowing what to do... Mo Hua sighed as she looked at it, and then shouted from the tall branches of the big tree: "Little wood!" Ouyang Mu, who was in a daze, was stunned when he heard the sound. He looked up and saw a little monk not far away, with red lips and white teeth standing vertically on the big tree, walking down step by step on the big tree. Ouyang Mu was stunned for a moment and then recognized him. This is what I saw in the Demon Refining Mountain that day. The Taixu disciple who was about the same age as me, but could chat and laugh freely with his brother seemed to be... "Ink painting". "Hello, Senior Brother Mo!" Ouyang Mu said restrained but politely. Mo Hua was a little surprised and asked, "What are you doing here?" "I..." Ouyang Mu said unhappily, "I''m hunting monsters..." He was a little embarrassed to say this. Because of his ability to hunt demons, it is really a mess. It has been two days since a monster has not yet been killed. Mo Hua asked again: "Your fellow disciples have left, won''t you go back?" Ouyang Mu was stunned and realized that his group of people had just seen the process of hunting monsters. Ouyang Mu looked down, but he still shook his head and said firmly: "I won''t leave, I''m going to kill the Fire Demon Wolf." "Why?" Mo Hua doesn''t quite understand. Ouyang Mu whispered: "I want the spine of the Fire Demon Wolf..." "What do you want your spine to do?" "Sword cast..." Mo Hua was stunned, and then his eyes suddenly shone, and he said in surprise: "You can make swords?!" He had heard people mention that the three sects of Taia, Chongxu and Taixu have their origins, and the most famous one of Taiamen is Taia''s sword-making technique! Ouyang Mu was a little nervous when he was seen by Mo Hua and nodded in a muffled manner. Mo Hua had a bright smile, "You just said, what are you going to do?" Ouyang Mu was stunned for a moment and repeated in a low voice: "The fire demon wolf''s...spine." Mo Hua nodded and whistled. After a while, a disciple of Taixu Sect came from a distance. Feng Fenghuohuo ran over and arrived in front of Mo Hua: Senior Brother! Mo Hua said: "Kill a fire demon wolf and pull a spine to me." Okay! The disciple ran away again. Then after a moment, there was a commotion in the mountains and forests in the distance, and the explosion of formations came one by one, the shouts of monks and the roars of monsters. Finally, after everything subsided, the disciple ran back and handed a red, red, flame-stormed spine to Mo Hua. Ouyang Mu looked at the spine and slowly opened his mouth wide. The backbone of the fire demon wolf! During these days, he tried his best to do so, but he didn''t know how many people he had been asking for and how hard he had worked. He finally formed a team and went through a lot of hardships to fight with monsters, but until the team was disbanded, he couldn''t get this spine. But in this moment, he couldn''t figure out what was going on. A fresh fire wolf demon''s spine with blood and fire was placed in front of him? Ouyang Mu looked unbelievable. He slowly looked up and looked at the ink painting blankly, shocked: Who is this Senior Brother Mo? Thank you for the leader of the crazy night Weiyangs reward~ This has added 6k words! Please give me some monthly tickets~ (.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 745 Stuck with me Chapter 745: Fuck with me "I''ll give this spine to you." Ink painting speaks generously. Ouyang Mu was a little flattered for a moment and shook his head repeatedly and said, "I can''t... "Don''t you want it?" Mo Hua shook the spine in his hand. Ouyang Mu was completely attracted by his spine, and his eyes swayed left and right along with his spine, and he was reluctant to leave. But he still gritted his teeth and said firmly: "I want it, but this is not what I got from the monster hunting, I can''t want it." Mo Hua said: "Senior Brother Feng has taken care of me before, and now I will take care of you too. Take it, it''s okay." Ouyang Mu still shook his head, "I will not receive any reward without merit." The ink painting was a little surprised and the eyes were also a little appreciated. Although this little wood is a bit stubborn, it has a good heart and principles in doing things, and does not like to take advantage of others. "Yes," Mo Hua nodded. "You don''t want it, then forget it." Ink painting, you have to put away the spine of the fire demon wolf. But as the spine that was close to her hand was about to disappear, Ouyang Mu was stunned, but instead became a little anxious. He had been struggling for a long time and hurriedly said: "Senior Brother Mo, can I buy it with my meritorious service?" "Meritorious?" Mo Hua thought for a moment and nodded, "It''s OK, but the backbone of this fire demon wolf needs 800 merits according to the general market. Do you have any?" Eight hundred?! Ouyang Mu was stunned, then his face turned a little red, "I... don''t have that much..." How many do you have? Justthree hundred Ouyang Mu said stutteringly. Although he is also the direct descendant of the Ouyang family, when he enters the sect, he must follow the rules of the sect and rely on himself for everything. These merits were all saved by him every day for others to make iron and swords. I used some before, but now I only have three hundred left. "Or what if I''ll sell you three hundred?" Mo Hua said. Ouyang Mu shook his head repeatedly, "No, how can I let Senior Brother Mo suffer a loss? I..." He hesitated for a moment and whispered, "Can I owe you first and pay it back to you later?" Mo Hua touched her chin, but didn''t know what to think about and didn''t say anything. Ouyang Mu thought that Mo Hua did not believe it, so he quickly promised: "I will definitely pay it back!" "Why are you going to pay it back?" Mo Hua''s eyes were intriguing and he said in a good manner. Ouyang Mu said: "I will work hard to earn merit..." Mo Hua sighed, "It''s not easy to make merit." Ouyang Mu looked embarrassed. Merit is indeed not easy to make. Good tasks must be grabbed. If you can''t get it, you can only do some low-level tasks and slowly accumulate them. At the same time, there are many places where the sect needs to spend their merits, including various exercises, Taoism, weapon refining scores, elixirs, spiritual weapon inheritance, etc. When you accumulate merits, you will be like sand accumulation, and when you use them, you will be like water. Most of the disciples merits are in a state of not being able to make ends meet. Generally speaking, in the middle stage of foundation building, disciples can enter the Demon Refining Mountain. As long as you learn quickly and have rich experience, you can successfully hunt monsters and peel off materials, it is not difficult to make merits. But if you learn slowly and fail repeatedly by hunting monsters, it will make things worse and make merits more and more difficult. Ouyang Mu has no confidence in the monster hunting. And his own 300 merits were also what he saved up for a long time... If you buy the spine of this Fire Demon Wolf, you will owe 500 merits. These five hundred merits are saved by daily tasks, and I dont know how long it will take to save. He was not sure about going into the mountain to hunt monsters. If something happened, he could not make any contributions and could not pay the debt, wouldnt it be untrustworthy and would have caused Senior Brother Mo to suffer a loss? Ouyang Mu lowered his head, his expression changed, and hesitated. Seeing this, Mo Hua smiled slightly and said in a kind tone: "If you don''t pay off your merits, it''s okay to help me do something." Ouyang Mu was a little surprised when he heard this, "What can I... do?" Ouyang Mu thought for a moment and said slowly, "Senior Brother Ruomo doesn''t dislike me, I can refine weapons... I can also make swords..." Mo Hua raised his eyebrows, and it was considered as waiting for this sentence. He nodded immediately and said: "OK!" Ouyang Mu felt a little guilty, "But my sword-making level is average..." "It''s okay," Mo Hua encouraged, "No one can know everything from the beginning. You can learn and practice slowly." Tai''amen originated and has an orthodox sword-making heritage. He is better than himself, Master Gu, and other disciples of Taixu Sect. Moreover, Mo Hua felt that although the little wood was a little dull, he was sincere and had a good heart. A good mind and lack of ability, can exercise slowly. But if you have good abilities and poor mentality, then there is basically no need to make friends. Ability can be improved, but once the mind and nature are damaged, it is basically impossible to change. Ouyang Mu was indeed very encouraged and said solemnly: "Senior Brother Mo, don''t worry, I will definitely not let you down!" Mo Hua saw his serious look and laughed: "Just do your best, there is no pressure." "Um!" Ouyang Mu nodded seriously. Mo Hua thought about it again and said: "You owe me five hundred merits. Let''s do this. Forging a spiritual sword for me is equivalent to returning one hundred merits. I''ll give you the materials." Ink paintings give the average price. The rewards offered by the sect are generally second-grade spiritual weapons, because they take a long time, and the processing fee for refining is between fifty and eighty merits, and there are occasional fluctuations. Spiritual swords will be more expensive. One hundred meritorious contributions are considered normal price. Of course, these are all ordinary spiritual swords. The orthodox inherited "sword weapon" engraved with a sword formation is much more expensive, but this is not something that ordinary disciples can refine. Ouyang Mu is only in the middle stage of foundation building and is still studying in the sect. He definitely does not know this kind of sword-making technique. Tai Amen can''t teach them the "sword formation" now. He doesn''t need to know the ink painting, and what he needs is not the "inheritance" spirit sword. Just if Ouyang Mu can cast an ordinary spiritual sword. Ouyang Mu shook his head when he heard this. "Is the price low?" Mo Hua asked. "No, no," Ouyang Mu hurriedly said, "I usually refine weapons to people, and I only have 40 merits, and I only have 60 swords to make. There are too many merits for one hundred merits. I have shallow experience and unfamiliar skills, so I am not worth so much." Ouyang Mu looked at the ink painting and said embarrassedly: "Senior Brother Mo, I will also take you sixty, and I will refine eight and nine spiritual weapons to pay off the debt." Mo Hua was stunned. He has bargained with people a lot, but this is the first time he has encountered such reverse bargaining, and he is a little uncomfortable for a while. "Then eight spiritual swords!" Mo Hua said with a smile. He stuffed the back of the Fire Demon Wolf into Ouyang Mu''s arms, and said without his refusal: "Then let''s just say that. Take this spine first. Next Xunxu, you go to the mountain to find me. I''ll tell you what sword to practice." After saying that, Mo Hua waved his hand and left. Ouyang Mu stayed there, holding the fresh wolf demon''s spine in his hand, and his heart felt as if he was warmed by the hot flames. This Senior Brother Mo is such a great person! Ouyang Mu looked at the back of the Mo Hua gradually fading away and said gratefully. A hundred days passed soon. In the blink of an eye, it was Xunxu, and Mo Hua went to the Demon Refining Mountain again. And Ouyang Mu was indeed waiting for him as promised. He is now carrying the "debt" of 500 meritorious deeds, and feels that the pressure on his shoulders is very heavy, and he doesn''t want to let Mo Hua down the favor of giving the fire demon wolf''s spine, so he is eager to do something for Mo Hua. "Senior Brother Mo, what sword do you want to cast?" Mo Hua handed Ouyang Mu the sword-casting picture he had prepared in advance. Ouyang Mu took it, glanced at it, and said: "Senior Brother Mo, your sword is so strange... it is not the form of a normal spiritual sword..." Mo Hua thought that he was from Tai''amen and could not tell at a glance. "This sword is indeed a little different." Mo Hua nodded. Ouyang Mu muttered as he looked: The appearance is the same, but the structure is different The materials are cheap and not very strong. "There is space for the formation inside, but this seems...isn''t it a reinforcement or sharpening formation used by ordinary spiritual swords?" Ouyang Mu gestured at the sword picture with his hand and said in surprise: Its a sword formation! "The sword formation is not sealed internally, the sword system is open source..." Ouyang Mu muttered, his face collapsed, and he said dejectedly: "Senior Brother Mo, I can''t practice this kind of spiritual sword..." "What''s wrong?" Ouyang Mu said: "This is not a standard spiritual sword, it does not use ordinary formations, but a sword formation." "I haven''t learned the sword formation yet. I have to wait until I enter the inner sect and sign the death contract before the sect can teach it." "Now the elders and the teachers teach the ''Tai''a sword making technique'' at the pure refining level except for the sword formation." "It''s okay," Mo Hua said, "You don''t have to worry about the sword formation, just refine the sword." "oh." Ouyang Mu nodded. He didn''t know how Senior Brother Mo would solve the problem of the sword formation. In his impression, Taixu Sect does not seem to have a special sword formation inheritance. Even if there is, it is impossible to teach now. However, Ouyang Mu did not ask much politely.??????Simply cast a sword, it does not involve a sword formation. Even if the shape is a bit special, it is not difficult to refine it. Ouyang Mu looked at the sword-casting pictures given by ink painting several times. Mo Hua observed his expression and suddenly asked, "Little Mutou, how do you think this sword-casting drawing is designed?" Ouyang Mu was stunned, "What''s the matter?" "That''s right," Mo Hua thought for a while, "How is the level? Is there anything that needs improvement..." Ouyang Mu was about to speak, but when he spoke, he asked carefully: "Senior Brother Mo, who designed this sword-casting picture?" Mo Hua blinked and said vaguely: "I''ll ask the sect to design it by a junior brother who is a little bit knowledgeable about refining weapons in the middle stage of foundation building..." Ouyang Mu felt relieved and commented: Its a mess. Mo Hua felt a little bit of pain in her heart. This sword-casting map was designed "carefully" by him referring to many spiritual sword maps and combining them with the sword formation. As a result, Xiaomutou said that he was "a mess"... Ouyang Mu did not notice Mo Hua''s expression and continued, "It should be an outsider... not an outsider, he is half an outsider, half a bucket of water..." Mo Hua''s eyelids twitched and she took a deep breath, "Then what should you do to change?" As soon as Ouyang Mu talked about making a sword, he was full of energy and immediately took out the paper and pen and drew it for the ink painting on the spot. "First of all, the materials of the spirit sword are not very good." "The spiritual sword belongs to metal, so it is generally correct to use gold-type monster materials, but these types of materials have poor fusion and are not good at conducting spiritual power." "Also, the five elements of birth and restraint have both ''restraint'' and ''restraint''." "Sometimes there is no need to use gold-based materials all for gold-based swords. Among the five elements, earth produces gold, so using some earth-based monster materials will give the finishing touch..." "This is a problem with the material, followed by the shape." "The shape of this spirit sword is a bit conflicting." "If the general spiritual sword is heavy in close combat, the material must be hard and the blade must be sharp. We strive to blow hair and cut iron like mud..." "If you focus on sword energy, the sword body should be thinner and the spiritual power should be transmitted better..." "This sword has a heavy body, but the materials are not good, it is not hard enough, and it is not good to penetrate spiritual power..." "There is also the sword formation part. Although it is open source, judging from the formation medium layer left behind, this sword formation has no degree of compatibility with this spiritual sword." "Sword is a sword, and a sword formation is a sword formation, and the two have nothing to do with each other." "This is not possible. Only when the sword weapon is adapted to the sword formation can the power of the sword technique be maximized..." Ouyang Mu, who was usually dull, suddenly became eloquent when he talked about making a sword. And what he said was nothing he had never noticed before. Sure enough, it is like a mountain separated. Even if it is the same weapon refining, sword making and other weapon refining categories are very different, and there are extremely deep tricks. Mo Hua looked at Ouyang Mu with her eyes admiring. This is "professional"! He is worthy of being a direct disciple of the Ouyang family of Tai Amen. As Ouyang Mu was talking, Mo Hua looked at it with a bright look and suddenly became shy again, "I... just say it casually. If you say it wrong, Brother Mo, don''t mind." "It''s okay, it''s very good." Mo Hua nodded with a smile, but said in his heart, even if you say it wrong, I can''t hear it... Mo Hua looked at Ouyang Mu again and asked: "Do you want to be a swordsman in the future?" Ouyang Mu''s expression was a little complicated when he heard this, and finally sighed, "My father won''t let..." The ink painting was very surprised and said strangely: "Why don''t your father let him go?" Ouyang Mu said: "My father, he thinks that the reason why Tai Amen was not famous before was because he paid too much attention to ''sword making skills''." "Those who show off their stolen use swords, not swords." "Tai''amen has improved now because the elders decided to vigorously promote Tai''amen''s Tai''a sword technique based on sword making, and carry it forward step by step." "And all qualified disciples in the sect must learn swordsmanship." "Only those who cannot practice sword skills will learn to forge swords." "I am a direct descendant of the Ouyang family. I am watched by many people. I must practice swordsmanship like my brother and be an example for the disciples of the sect." "If I learn to make a sword, my father would be unhappy..." Speaking of this, Ouyang Mu looked a little lonely, "But... I am far inferior to my brother. Whether it is spiritual roots, cultivation, understanding, demeanor, sect prestige, or people''s affairs, I am far inferior to my elder brother..." Ouyang Muyue said that the lesser the voice. Mo Hua sighed. There is a brother who is too outstanding, and you can imagine the pressure of Xiao Mutou. Two brothers, as they are named, Senior Brother Feng is like a tall, calm, conspicuous and warm maple tree. And Ouyang Mu is thin and dull, like a "little wood" that has not grown up. The difference between the two brothers is really too huge. "Then do you want to be a swordsman?" Mo Hua asked. Ouyang Mu nodded, "I don''t know anything else. I''m not good at speaking on weekdays. I''m just a good at practicing swords and hunting monsters. I''m just happier when I make a sword." Mo Hua encouraged, "Then don''t worry, learn what you want to learn." Ouyang Mu was obviously very embarrassed, "But, my father..." Mo Hua asked, "Are your father happy when you practice swordsmanship now?" Ouyang Mu shook his head, "My father disliked me for not learning swordsmanship and was not happy." "That''s right," Mo Hua said, "If you learn sword making, your father is not happy, if you learn swordsmanship, your father is still unhappy. Anyway, they are unhappy. What''s the matter?" "Since that''s the case, it''s better to learn something to make you happy." Ouyang Mu was stunned. His little head circled several times, and suddenly realized that Senior Brother Mo said, it seemed... Very reasonable. His father was not happy to learn swordsmanship and toning swords. No matter how you choose, the results are the same. Then what are you struggling with? But even though he said that, he was still a little uneasy and hesitant. Mo Hua didn''t expect him to figure it out for a moment, but comforted him: "Don''t think so much, I will refine the spiritual sword I owe me first." Although Xiao Mutou needs to practice sword skills, he must also earn merit before practicing sword skills. His swordsmanship is not enough to support him in earning merits. Then he can only earn merit by forging a sword. I just need to lead him to the "right path" of making swords step by step. Mo Hua said silently in his heart: ? Ouyang Mu came to his senses and nodded, "Okay." No matter what, we must first refine Brother Mo''s eight spiritual swords. "By the way," Mo Hua pointed to the sword-casting picture in Ouyang Mu''s hand and said, "You should make a contribution for me... In Taixu Sect, the junior brother with average weapon refining skills will change the sword-casting picture, and just change it as you said just now..." Ouyang Mu was still not very confident and hesitated: "Is this good? Is it not suitable for me to change the sword-casting picture..." Mo Hua nodded, "It''s very suitable, don''t you feel at ease!" Ouyang Mu was indeed serious and meticulously changed the formation picture of the spiritual sword for Mo Hua. After reading the ink painting, I was shocked. It''s okay if it''s not better. When compared, he suddenly felt that what he drew before was simply a piece of shit. Mo Hua quietly rubbed the sword picture he had drawn before and threw it into the storage bag. "Just practice according to yours!" Ink paintings said to Ouyang Mu. "Okay, Senior Brother Mo!" When I don''t know why, I just look very powerful Senior Brother Mo, who recognizes himself so much, Ouyang Mu''s confidence has greatly increased. After returning to Tai''amen, he temporarily put other things behind his mind and focused on forging a sword for ink painting. Eight days later, it was the end of the day. In the forest of the demon-refining mountain. Ouyang Mu handed the refined golden spirit sword to Mo Hua with both hands. Because of this kind of spiritual sword, it was the first time he had refined it. He was a little unsure of the specific effect, so he only refined one. Please read it in the ink painting. Mo Hua took the spiritual sword and his heart was slightly shocked. This sword has a non-sinking texture, restrained luster, precise internal structure, sharp shape, and much more exquisite in refining techniques. Before you draw the sword formation, you can feel the slightest sword energy. It looks different from the flying swords I used before. Mo Hua was overjoyed and decided to try the sword. He drew the Broken Gold Sword Formation on the Spirit Sword. Because the speed was too fast and the formation pattern was special, Ouyang Mu didn''t even see clearly what the ink painting was drawn. After drawing the sword formation, the ink painting came to the open space, looked up at the sky, let go of his spiritual consciousness, and searched for prey. After a while, a fierce eagle falcon soared by in the clear sky. Mo Hua meditated on the spot and placed the golden spirit sword in front of him. Then he held his breath and concentrated his mind, used the Jin Yu Sword Technique to control the sword with his divine thoughts, and used his divine consciousness to seek the enemy. Above the golden spirit sword, the light suddenly surged. The golden light suddenly appeared and flew away in a flash. Then a golden thread soared into the sky and headed straight for the ferocious eagle and falcon monster in the sky. In just a moment, the dazzling golden light exploded. The sharper sword energy than before bloomed in a short period of time, just like a golden lotus blooming, completely wrapping the eagle demon, and then shattering its wings and flesh. The eagle demon was completely strangled by the Broken Gold Sword Qi. Before he even fell to the ground, he died on the spot! What a strong sword-wielding! Mo Hua looked shocked, turned to look at Ouyang Mu who was even more shocked, reached out and patted his shoulder, and said domineeringly: "From now on, you can just follow me!" Thank you Nianqing, practice immortality together, and underline reward~ The first update today. I have been adding updates for two consecutive days, I am a little tired, so I need to take it down. Chapter 746 Sword flow Chapter 746 Sword Flow "This...is not good..." Ouyang Mu was a little stunned. "What''s wrong?" Mo Hua said, "I will protect you in the Demon Refining Mountain from now on." "But, I am a disciple of Tai Amen..." Ouyang Mu whispered, and he glanced at the Taoist robe on Mo Hua''s body, "Senior Brother, you are from Tai Xu Sect." Mo Hua said with a natural look: "You have called me senior brother, whether it is Tai''amen or Taixumen, what''s the matter?" "The pattern should be opened, and don''t stick to this kind of portal view." "Besides, Tai A Tai Xu, of course, there is also Chongxu Sect, which has the same energy and branches, and the ancestors have a connection." "We have been a family for more than a thousand years. Why are we so polite?" Ouyang Mu nodded slowly, thinking that the ink painting made sense. "But, I can only refine weapons and make swords. I''m afraid I can''t help you, Senior Brother Mo." Mo Hua said: "It''s enough to make a sword!" He just lacks someone to make a sword for him. Whether it is hunting demons or fighting, ink paintings are not short of people. In the sect, as long as there is a fight, Cheng Mo, Situ Jian, Yang Qianjun and Hao Xuan are basically available at any time. In the Demon Refining Mountain, these hills are basically his "little junior brother" all over the mountains. If you have nothing to do, you can even shout a group of people. What''s more, you can also use ink paintings. His current methods are already very rich. The insidious ones have hidden skills, and the steps to avoid self-defense and escape. There are formations, forbidden techniques, and sword control in attack. If he leaves the Qianxuezhou realm, he can still "summon" Uncle Gu Changhuai from the Jindan realm, and can also use the Gu family secret orders to mobilize the Gu family monks. There are enough people fighting. But "professional" types of Taoist practitioners are scarce. At present, we are particularly lacking in the orthodox sword-making master who has orthodox background, inheritance and talent. Seeing that Ouyang Mu was still hesitating, Mo Hua''s eyes flashed slightly and said: "If you don''t want to, then forget it, I can''t force it." After all, Ouyang Mu is a disciple of Tai''amen, and he is also a direct descendant of the Ouyang family. He felt a little resistant to letting him get along with his disciple of Taixu Sect. This is also human nature. "Senior Brother Mo, I''m sorry..." Ouyang Mu felt a little guilty. Senior Brother Mo treated me so well, but in the end he rejected Senior Brother Mo''s kindness. "It''s okay," Mo Hua smiled, "It''s okay not to hang out with me, then do it for business. From now on, you will help me make swords and I will give you merits." Ouyang Mu was stunned, with a little worried. Mo Hua probably understood, so he asked, "Are you worried that your father wouldn''t let you cast a sword?" Ouyang Mu nodded. "Then you always have to make money, right?" "want" "Have your father given you merits?" Mo Hua asked again. Ouyang Mu shook his head, "If you don''t give it, Tai''amen has rules, and our Ouyang family has strict rules. Within the sect, everything depends on yourself, you should not bully others by your power, you should not rely on your identity to seek personal gain, and you should also make a little profit by yourself..." "Then do you have any other ways to earn merit besides making swords?" Ouyang Mu thought hard, but finally admitted that he had no other way to make a contribution except for making a sword. "Isn''t that all..." Mo Hua said, "If your father doesn''t give you merits, you have to make money by yourself, then you can only make a sword to earn merit." "Besides, whether it is learning sword making or sword techniques, it is all future matters. The most urgent thing is to accumulate merits and practice hard." "Where does the future come from without the present?" "So you can just make a sword steadily now, and you don''t have to think about anything else." Ouyang Mu couldn''t help but nodded. Mo Hua took the opportunity to give him some "pressure" and said solemnly: "And you have to think about it. There are many sword-casting masters in the entire Qianxuezhou community, not only you." "In order to practice sword casting, sword-casting masters need a lot of monster material." "It is unique to be able to be stable for a long time, provide monster materials, hire you to cast swords, and give you the opportunity to achieve meritorious deeds." "I missed this time, and I''m afraid I won''t meet it in the future..." After Mo Hua said this, Ouyang Mu immediately became nervous. The sect missions are to be taken. He could not rob others of the time, and in addition to sect teaching, there were very few additional opportunities for "making swords". If you practice it yourself, you will need a great contribution to the material alone. Ouyang Mu still remembers how much effort he had put into the "fire demon wolf spine" used to forge the sword. In the end, I still couldn''t get it by relying on myself alone. It was Senior Brother Mo who asked someone to kill the Fire Demon Wolf, peeled his back and gave it to him. If you dont agree, Im afraid its true in the future, and there will be no such good opportunity to cast swords. Ouyang Mu immediately nodded frequently and said: "If Senior Brother Mo doesn''t dislike my superficial skills, he can come to me any sword he wants to cast in the future. I will do my best!" "good!" Mo Hua nodded with satisfaction. Afterwards, he thought for a while and said, "I''ll give you the materials. Just now, this golden spirit sword will be forged six or seven, and then I will consider making some other spirit swords." "Okay, Senior Brother Mo." Ouyang Mu agreed. Later, Mo Hua found the eagle demon strangled by the sword energy in the sky and fell to the ground. He stripped the material and gave it to Ouyang Mu, asking him to go to the mountain gate to exchange for some merits and keep it for himself. This poor child has more than 300 achievements in his body. If you dont help him, you may not even be able to afford the ticket to Lian Yaoshan Ouyang Mu was flattered, but he was really short of money and could not refuse. He said solemnly in his heart: You must make a sword well and repay Senior Brother Mos kindness. After leaving the Demon Refining Mountain, the two of them returned to the sect side by side. Because Taia Mountain and Taixu Mountain are adjacent, the way back to the sect is in the same direction. As he walked, Mo Hua suddenly remembered a question and asked: "Little Mutou, how old are you?" Ouyang Mu thought for a while and said, "I am the 2012th year of the Dao Di, and my birthday in March." Ink painting is a bit unexpected. Xiao Mutou is actually the same age as him and is even older than him in a month. Count it, I am younger than him. However, Xiao Mutou seemed to be used to calling him "Senior Brother", so there is no need to mention such a small matter. Anyway, in the Taixu Sect, a bunch of disciples older than him called themselves "Little Brother". The two of them walked while chatting. When they arrived at the mountain gate, they returned to the sect. Mo Hua returned to Taixu Gate, while Ouyang Mu returned to Taiamen. Tai''a Mountain is thick and simple, solemn and grand, not as clear and interesting as Taixu Gate. It has more craftsmanship in each peak, brick and tile. Ouyang Mu lowered his head and silently returned to his disciple''s residence alone. He didn''t say hello to anyone on the way. Of course no one greeted him. In Tai Amen, he was mostly alone. He is already used to it. Back straight back to his disciple''s residence, Ouyang Mu closed the door and stayed alone in the room. He took out the sword picture of the ink painting for him and repeatedly looked at it. At the same time, he thought while annotating, thinking about how to forge the spiritual sword better according to Senior Brother Mos wishes. As she thought about it, the scene of Ouyang Mu suddenly appeared in his mind of ink painting "Sword Control" during the sun, golden light fleeing to the sky, and strangling monsters. Senior Brother Mo is such a strong sword-controlling technique! So strong! He was a little clumsy and could not think of other words describing them. After going over and over again, he could only sigh at the word "so strong". Although Senior Brother Mo seems to have a poor qualification, this "sword-controlling technique" is better than all the disciples of the same class he has ever seen. Ouyang Mu was inexplicably excited. This powerful sword-control technique uses the spiritual sword forged by oneself! Senior Brother Mo also praised himself! Ouyang Mu couldn''t help but think that if the spiritual sword he forged was better and had a higher quality, wouldn''t this sword-controlling technique be stronger? What would a stronger sword-controlling technique look like? Ouyang Mu thought with anticipation. Since then, Ouyang Mu is more enthusiastic about making swords. He is serious and responsible in his personality, and making swords is still his hobby, so he has become more focused on refining spiritual swords. By the next ten-day break, he forged three more spiritual swords. "Because I still have to practice and have to attend classes, I can only forge it in my spare time, so I only cast three pieces..." Ouyang Mu explained to the Mo Hua. "It''s okay, it''s already good." Ink painting encourages. After this period of time, Mo Hua discovered that Xiao Mutou''s talent in sword making is actually excellent. Its just a little lack of confidence. Moreover, because of the lack of sword-casting materials and the fact that his father asked him to abandon sword-casting and learn sword-making skills, he was worried, so he couldn''t let go. "Don''t worry, learn sword making. If you want any materials, please say. Also, if you have new ideas or ideas about sword making, you can also mention them to me..." Ink painting decided to cultivate small wood and "unorthodox" weapon refining ideas. Because he is in a special situation. Whether it is customized spiritual weapons or sword making, they are different from the general refining standards. If the little wood is reliable, then you wont have to worry about refining weapons in the future and you can focus on the formation. Study the formation yourself and design the formation diagram. Xiaomu studied the refining map. Then, the research was made to help with the mass production of Master Gu, who was in Gushan weapon refining shop. Have a specialized profession and can perfectly divide the work and cooperate. Ink painting looked at Ouyang Mu with expectations. Ouyang Mu was a little confused, but suddenly, he still felt the responsibility on his shoulders was heavy... "Okay, Senior Brother Mo." The little wood after that made great progress. Ink painting begins to let go little by little. Not only did the Spirit Sword ask him to refine, but also some customized spiritual weapons, Mo Hua explained his ideas and the appropriate formations, so he handed over to Xiaomu to design the refining drawing. Xiaomutou carefully designed it, and discussed with Mo Hua to solve the problem of the formation, and then determined the weapon refining array diagram. Mo Hua showed this weapon refining array diagram to Master Gu, which was praised by Master Gu. "This weapon refining array diagram is exquisitely conceived and suitable for use. From my level, it is almost impeccable..." Master Gu pondered for a moment and asked, "This...isn''t this what the young master made himself?" He still knows how much ink paintings are. In terms of formation, it is unfathomable. But although there are wonderful ideas and often unexpected ideas when refining weapons, the foundation is too poor and you often make some common sense mistakes. Mo Hua nodded and said, "I''ll invite a junior brother from the sword-making family to help design it." Master Gu was slightly stunned and exclaimed: "No wonder, the young master''s junior brother has a solid foundation at first glance and a deep family background." Mo Hua nodded and agreed: "Yes." Later, the spiritual weapon designed by Ouyang Mu was put into mass production under the responsibility of Master Gu. After refining, I tried the ink painting and felt it was fine. After entering the demon-refining mountain again, the ink painting took Ouyang Mu to the top of the Taixu Sect and met with his own "little junior brothers". Ink painting introduces to you: "This junior brother has a more surname Ouyang, and his single name is a character named Mu. He is a disciple of Tai''amen. His swordsmanship is very powerful. In the future, everyone will take care of him in the Demon Refining Mountain." Tai''amen disciple? The disciples of Taixu Sect were a little strange. How come Tai''amen''s disciples have also been with the younger brother? However, the younger brother has a deep meaning in his work. Senior brother, please take care of everyone, just take care of everyone. What''s more, Tai''amen has a connection with Taixumen, and friendly communication between disciples is not a bad thing, and they are not rejected. The disciples of Taixu Sect bowed: "Hello, Junior Brother Ouyang." Among the sects, the generation of senior brothers and sisters is first calculated as "trade". Those in the first year of high school are senior brothers and sisters, while those in the lower class are junior brothers and sisters. If you are in the same class, it is generally calculated by age. The older one is a senior brother or sister, otherwise he will be a senior brother or sister. Ouyang Mu is thin and looks a little younger, so everyone calls him junior brother. Ouyang Mu''s slightly dark and dull face turned red for a moment, and he stuttered a little: Hello everyone. He has never been stared at by so many people at the same time. I have never been called "junior brother" by so many people, and I was at a loss for a moment. Mo Hua said again: "In the future, if your spiritual weapon is broken and needs repair, you can find Junior Brother Ouyang." "good!" The disciples of Taixu Sect said in unison. They usually have inherited spiritual weapons and customized spiritual weapons, and they will buy them from the Gu Family Shopping Pavilion designated by the "Little Brother" in Taixu City. But if these spiritual weapons are broken, it will be troublesome to cultivate them. Especially the spiritual sword, it is expensive and cumbersome to cultivate. If you can have a professional swordsman to practice, it is naturally the best. Letting Xiao Mutou meet everyone is an appointment to pull him into the group. The purpose of ink painting has been initially achieved, so he waved his hand and said: "It''s getting late, let''s go hunting monsters." Yes, senior brother. Some people dispersed. There were also some disciples who had something to do with Mo Hua, so they came up to ask in groups of three or three: "Senior Brother, I don''t know how to use the demon hunting formation you taught yesterday. Didn''t you use your spiritual sense to open it?" "Is my spiritual sense too weak? Why can''t I control it..." "Senior Brother, if you have time, tell me **** the black bear slut..." "I want to forge a pair of meteor hammers and replace the hammer with bear''s paw." "Senior Brother, are there any Taoist robes that can restrain the earth-type demon power and custom-made spiritual weapons that can break armor? I went to Gujia Shang Pavilion to ask, but they didn''t know..." "Senior Brother, we will kill a money python later. The blood is relatively rare. Will the blood be kept for you..." Ink paintings are all done and answered one by one. The disciples received satisfactory reply and each dispersed. Ouyang Mu next to him was shocked to see. Only then did he realize that Senior Brother Mo''s status in Taixu Sect was much higher than he thought. Even though his brother is extremely talented and gentle, he is a leader in the same class and has a high prestige in Tai Amen, he never has such appeal... Ouyang Mu looked at her clear eyes, her temperament was easy-going, and she had no airs. She was like a simple boy''s ink painting, and she suddenly felt lost. "What''s wrong?" Mo Hua asked. Ouyang Mu smiled, "Nothing..." For some time after that, Ouyang Mu was even more conscientious. The spiritual sword in Mo Hua''s hand has also been optimized for several versions under Ouyang Mu''s suggestion. Every time you optimize, the power is stronger. But gradually, the quality of the spiritual sword also reached a certain limit. The power of ink paintings in swords has also reached a bottleneck. "Senior Brother Mo, using the materials of first-grade first-level monsters to fix the sword formation. Under a specific shape, the current power of sword control can only be like this..." "If you want to improve further, you need to use the second-grade middle-level monster material." "But it is difficult to smelify these materials. With my current cultivation level, it is still not good to use them..." "Secondly, it''s the sword formation..." After contacting Ink Painting, Ouyang Mu also understood the principle of "sword control" ink Painting. He felt that it was a bit tricky, but also felt that it was very "sloppy". But at the same time, he had to admit that this kind of sword-controlling sword, especially in the unfathomable hands of Senior Brother Mo, was terrifyingly powerful. Ouyang Mu said, "The power of this kind of sword control depends on the sword formation. The stronger the sword formation, the stronger the power of sword control." "By the way, Senior Brother Mo," Ouyang Mu asked Mo Hua again, "Is the only sword formation that you passed down from your family, the only one in the golden sword formation?" "The family-born sword formation?" Mo Hua was stunned. Ouyang Mu was puzzled, "Didn''t you tell me?" Oh, yes I almost forgot about ink painting. He told Xiao Mutou that the "Broken Golden Sword Formation" on his sword was the golden sword formation he passed down from his family. Xiao Mutou was kind-hearted, and after Mo Hua said that, he believed it. Yes, thats right, its my family. Mo Hua emphasized it once, then shook his head and said, "Our family only has this one, and there is nothing else for the time being." In the future, the family will "pass it or not", and it depends on other sects or families, and whether to give it to yourself. Ouyang Mu heard this and felt a little sorry, "If there are other sword formations, you can try a spiritual sword of multiple attributes and various shapes." Ink painting sighed slightly. really Then his eyes flashed and he asked, "Can you do not need the sword formation?" "Don''t use the sword formation?" "Use other formations, such as killing formations..." Mo Hua said. Ouyang Mu shook his head, "This is not possible. Not all formations can be thrown into the sword at will." "The sword formation is special. Although I don''t know much about formations, from the perspective of making swords, the sword formation is the most compatible with the sword weapon." "Sword weapons can also maximize the power of the sword formation." "The other formations have low compatibility with the spiritual sword, and they can exert very little power through the sword control." "If you really want to use it, you can only change the formation into a sword formation..." Mo Hua was stunned when she heard this, and then said in surprise: "Change it into a sword formation? Can the formation also be changed into a sword formation?!" When Ouyang Mu was asked this, he suddenly felt a little guilty again and was not sure. He knew that Mo Hua was a powerful formation master, so he said it more cautiously when it came to the issue of formation: "I don''t actually know this..." Ouyang Mu whispered, "This is what I heard by chance when I was chatting with my father and the elders in the sect. I don''t know if it is true or whether it is wrong." "It''s possible that I heard it wrong..." The eyes of the ink painting were slightly condensed, and his heart was secretly pondered. Xiaomutuo will not lie. This sentence...is not impossible. When I was drawing the sword formation before, Mo Hua did not think about this. When he thought about it, he suddenly realized: The "sword pattern" in the Broken Golden Sword Formation of Broken Golden Gate is particularly similar to the "variant" of a certain type of gold-type formation pattern. Sword pattern is a variant array pattern. Sword formation is a variant formation! This makes sense... Ink painting was very confused before. The types of formations mentioned by Mr. Xun include many types, ranging from Yin and Yang, Three Talents and Four Symbols, to Seven Stars and Eight Trigrams. But this does not include the sword formation. Sword formation is a special type of formation, but it obviously cannot be counted as any type of the Bagua. If the sword formation is a "variant" formation, it would be much more reasonable. The types of this type of variant formation do not conflict with the types of large formations, but intertwined. Theoretically, the formation from Liangyi to Bagua can be changed to "sword formation" through certain array pattern variations. The Earth Fire Formation can be changed to the Earth Fire Sword Formation. The Earth Killing Formation can be changed to the Earth Killing Sword Formation. However, this kind of thing is simple to say, but in practice, it must be extremely complex and difficult. Otherwise, the sword formation would not be the top secret inheritance of the sword family, the core. Based on the experience of ink painting, the unified array pattern variation, changing the array pattern to "sword pattern" must be the most profound and obscure type. "What kind of mechanism will it involve?" Ink painting, scraping the stomach and thinking hard, suddenly came up with a noun: Flow! "Sword formation?" The formation flow involves the origin of the formation and is close to the essence of the formation. By understanding the origin of the great way and controlling a certain type of "sword formation flow", can you transform the heaven and earth formation into a "sword formation" through the array pattern variation? Mo Hua''s heart trembled. If this idea is correct, then... Mo Hua changed her mind quickly and continued to think about it: If you apply the principle of reverse spiritual formation or spiritual power fusion to the formation, and then use the sword formation flow to transform the formation pattern into a sword formation. Then wouldn''t that happen... Spiritual power collapse sword formation and spiritual power fusion sword formation? ! (This chapter ends) Chapter 747 juvenile Chapter 747 Boy The magical consciousness controls the sword, using the magical consciousness as the control, the spiritual sword as the medium, the sword formation as the shape, and the laws of spiritual power inversion and spiritual power fusion, creating a terrifying lethality... I just think about it and feel terrible. But it''s a pity... He has not yet learned the orthodox work. As for the sword formation, he only learned a "Broken Gold Sword Formation", let alone the "Sword Formation" that simplifies the complex and turns the masses into one, and involves the origin of the sword. This goal is still too far. However, thanks to this, ink painting has gradually developed ideas and directions. The combination of spiritual consciousness and formation killing. After that, learn more formations and understand the laws of all things; Practice sword control more to improve your cognition of swordsmanship. One day in the future, we will realize the great way and unite with the sword formation to create a sword "big killing weapon" with the method of "sword control", the sword as the form, the formation as the core, and the power of the great way laws! Ink painting is full of expectations. He patted Ouyang Mu on the shoulder and said with expectations: "You must learn to make a sword!" In the future, the sword-making matters will depend on small wood. Ouyang Mu was a little confused, but he was still a little happy to be recognized by Mo Hua. After that, he still worked hard to build a sword. The quality of the spiritual sword has reached its limit at present. The power of the sword has also reached a bottleneck. Ouyang Mu can only think about the method of improvement from other perspectives, the first thing is to compress costs. The "unreasonable" sword-control technique of ink painting will "sacrifice" a spiritual sword every time it is used. The spirit sword has become a consumable. Long-term use will be a huge expense. Ouyang Mu thought that since the power cannot be increased, he will reduce the cost and save some merits for Senior Brother Mo. Merit is hard to make. He has a deep understanding of this. Although he is now making swords for Senior Brother Mo and he has also made considerable contributions by eating meat and drinking soup, the habit of "thrift" is still engraved in his bones. Ouyang Mu and Mo Hua chatted, and then began to try how to reasonably "cut corners" without decreasing their power, and use some "cheap" materials to refine the spiritual sword. Generally, spiritual swords have to be used for a long time and take into account both power and durability. Therefore, the sword casting process is cumbersome, and the refining materials are expensive. You get what you get when you get the material, and there is no room for cutting corners. But if the sword-controlling sword like Mo Hua explodes, the sword formation will be destroyed once it is used. Therefore, in order to make the spiritual sword "sturdy and durable", "stable sword shape", "beautiful and elegant" and other traditional sword-making ideas can be abandoned. Even the sword weapon itself can adopt a "explosion" structure. Don''t be strong, durable and stable, but flammable and easily exploded. This is what Ink Painting said by chance. Ouyang Mu also knew for the first time that swords can still have such a strange "refining method". Weapon refining is not always "read according to the script" and is meticulous in accordance with the norms. "The norms of things are determined by people, but things are dead and people are alive. We must flexibly change the rigid ''thing'' according to the living..." Ink painting says this. Ouyang Mu seemed to be enlightened and admired: "Senior Brother Mo, you know a lot!" Although Senior Brother Mos weapon refining level is not very good, what he said is really reasonable! "Things are dead, people live, people are based on their own, and they are not bound by their physical form..." Ouyang Mu nodded seriously. In this way, Ouyang Mu, a child who was originally a bit dull, reserved, honest and honest, and like a "little wood", was gradually "deformed" by ink paintings in refining tools... After that, Ouyang Mu began to try more ideas for refining weapons. Guided by the needs of monks and practical functions, we refine weapons and achieve our goals, "do any means". Ink painting also saves a lot of worry. Basically, he only needs to say what kind of spiritual weapon he needs, what formation he needs to achieve the effect, and what kind of formation he needs to use. Xiao Mutou went back to think about it himself, and he could design a weapon refining picture for Mo Hua the next day. Tai''amen and Taixumen are also relatively close, and communication is convenient. In this way, several months passed without realizing it. Under the leadership of Mo Hua, the "team" of Taixu Sect hunting demons has continued to grow. There are more and more "strategies" about hunting monsters. The process of hunting monsters is becoming clearer, the supporting spiritual weapons are becoming more and more perfect, and the hunting system is becoming more and more mature. More and more monsters are hunting, and the materials and types of materials are also varied. Any disciples of Taixu Sect who follow Mo Hua and live in the Demon Hunting Mountain have made great contributions. With such rich monster materials, Ouyang Mu''s refining level has also been rapidly improving. At the same time, because he often followed Mo Hua and repaired spiritual weapons for Taixu disciples, Ouyang Mu became familiar with many Taixu disciples. In Tai Amenli, Ouyang Mu is more autistic. Because he was born in a special background and was a direct descendant of the Ouyang family, he should have become the leader of the sect like his elder brother. But compared with his brother, he is ordinary, dull and not good at socializing. Tai''amen''s disciple has a strange look at him. Jealousy, contempt, alienation, sympathy, and both. Ouyang Mu was very uncomfortable. But Ouyang Mu was much more relaxed when he was mixed with Mo Hua and the disciples of Taixu Sect. He can refine weapons and make swords as he pleases. Others called him "Little Mutou", no one cared whether his surname was "Ouyang", and no one compared him with his outstanding brother. Everyone only regards him as a junior brother and a reliable weapon refiner, and he doesn''t have to care about other people''s gazes. Although Ouyang Mu is still a little dull, his eyebrows are much cheerful, and a simple smile often appears on his thin face. Even sometimes, he can''t figure it out. He is a disciple of Tai''amen and has a bad relationship with his fellow disciples. How could he inexplicably get along with the disciples of Taixus? More than a month has passed, and it seems that the New Year will be coming in more than two months. The fourth year of ink painting in Taixu Gate is about to end in the busy life. This day was also a break. Mo Hua entered the mountain like usual, and a group of Taixu Sect disciples greeted him along the way. "Hello, senior brother!" Mo Hua also smiled and waved his hands to say hello one by one. Walking in the mountains like this, I went to a secluded place. Mo Hua picked up a big stone, sat cross-legged, and placed a spiritual sword in front of him. This is a spiritual sword that looks simple and even slightly "cheap". At the same time, this is also the latest "milling" spiritual sword forged by Xiaomutou according to the meaning of ink painting. Since the sword you are bound to be damaged, it is better to let it be completely crushed. The moment the sword formation explodes, the spiritual sword will also "explode". This has two benefits. First, the spirit sword exploded, and the fine pieces of swords would explode with the sword energy. The hidden weapon, like a rainstorm pear blossom, enhances the power of the sword to a certain extent. Second, it can "destroy corpses and traces". After the sword control, the spirit sword is directly "destroyed" in a shattered manner, and no formed sword weapon is left, so it is not easy to see the background of this sword control technique. Moreover, this spiritual sword is also cheap. Xiao Mutou also studied it for a long time and tried it many times before he refined this crushed spiritual sword. Mo Hua came to test the sword again. "The second-grade early-grade bird monsters are not good, they are a little weak..." Mo Hua said silently in her heart. The birds and monsters are already weaker than the beasts, and their skin and flesh defenses are also worse. They just rely on their ability to soar in the sky and have a fast speed, which makes them appear tricky. But all of these advantages are restrained by the "Sword-Off-Off-Off-Off-Off-Off-Off-Off-Off-Off-Off-Off-Off-Off-Off-Off-Off-Off-Off-Off-Off-Off-Off-Off-Off-Off-Off-Off-Off-Off-Off-Off-Off-Off-Off-Off-Off-Off After Xiaomutuo improved the spirit sword before, Mo Hua was able to "sword control" at one time and kill an eagle demon alone. Now that this spiritual sword has been iterated several times, it has been much stronger. Mo Hua wants to try it out with a stronger monster. "The second-grade middle-level demon wood eagle." This is the purpose specially selected by ink painting. The Demon Wood Eagle is relatively weak among the second-grade middle-level monsters, but it is definitely much stronger than the second-grade middle-level monsters. Mo Hua calmed down, let go of her spiritual sense, and sat there "waiting for the rabbit". Wait for this monster to fly over the sky and let yourself stab a sword. But after waiting for a long time, all the second-grade first-level bird monsters flew over. Ink painting sighed slightly. If you want to encounter a second-grade middle-level monster in the outer mountain, it really depends on luck. Of course, it is mainly because of the Taixu Sects mountain peaks, which are a bit ruthless. Although there are too many monsters in the Demon Refining Mountain and they cannot kill them all, the monsters also know which mountain is dangerous and where the monks are dangerous, and they will migrate according to the situation. There are fewer second-grade first-level monsters, and there are naturally even fewer middle-level monsters. Ink painting is helpless. "Let''s take a look?" You may be able to encounter these hills that leave Taixu Sect. Anyway, I''m all in the outer mountains and I''ve stepped on some of them, so there won''t be too much danger. Mo Hua put away his sword, stood up and looked into the distance, then picked a direction where he felt that he might have encountered a monster, and walked straight over. After leaving the mountain at Taixu Gate, the surrounding mountains seemed a little unfamiliar. After walking for a while, I met several disciples from other sects. Some of them were wearing sect robes, while others were not. The people wearing Taoist robes in the sect are because there are many disciples of the same sect and they must take care of each other. The one who was not wearing Taoist robe was a team of three or five, who did not expose their background in order to act in a low-key manner. Mo Hua thought for a while, silently took off his Taixu Door Robe and changed into a light gray casual dress. Its better to be alone, its better to be low-key. After walking like this for a while, Mo Hua finally found the traces of a second-grade middle-level demon wood eagle. He let go of his spiritual sense and followed the traces to a forest. Sure enough, he saw the eagle demon circling above the forest, with fierce eyes and harsh hissings from time to time. The eagle demon has a huge body and a faint momentum that is somewhat amazing. Whether it is blood and magic power, it is one level higher than ordinary second-grade first-level monsters. Mo Hua looked back and first chose a way to escape for himself. If the sword flew out and did not seriously damage the eagle demon, then you must make a quick decision and escape. Otherwise, it would be a little troublesome to be targeted by this eagle demon. After choosing the route in the ink painting to ensure that everything is foolproof, start sitting on the ground, take out the spiritual sword, lock the enemy with spiritual consciousness, and control the sword with spiritual consciousness. As soon as the divine thought moves, the spiritual sword resonates. A dazzling golden light suddenly appeared, drawing a sharp golden thread from the sky. Accompanied by the slight sound of the sword, it hit the demon wood eagle hovering in the air with a thunderous momentum. The moment the spiritual sword hit, the golden sword energy bloomed. The sword energy turned into the sword formation was like a small hurricane, strangling the body of the demon wood eagle. The spirit sword itself was also destroyed by the sword energy and shattered. The sword body was shattered and cracked into shattered sword pieces, mixed with the sword energy, exploded like golden fireworks during the day. The broken sword and the sword energy are strangled together. Even the second-grade middle-level demon wood eagle suddenly became difficult to resist. Its feathers were shattered by the sword energy, and at the same time, the shattered spiritual sword also cut its flesh. This kind of crushed sword-controlling sword is also considered to be the unity of sword energy and sword weapon in another sense. With a shrill roar, the demon wood eagle fell from the air. With one sword, the ink painting, which had already been prepared to escape at any time, was happy to see this. The power of this crushed sword is even stronger than he expected. According to his experience, birds and monsters will not suffer any injuries that fall directly from the air. Ink painting decided to go forward and take a look. If this monster is too seriously injured and has the chance to kill, then make up for it. A second-grade mid-level monster, even if it is injured by the sword energy and its physical body is incomplete, it is a great achievement. If this demon wood eagle has strong demonic power and is not seriously injured. Then even if it is lucky. I wont provoke it. Mo Hua followed the direction where the demon wood eagle fell, but when he arrived, he was a little surprised. There is no figure of the demon wood eagle... In front of him was a small cliff. When the demon wood eagle fell to the ground, it seemed to have pounced a few times. By chance, it fell down from the cliff again. I looked over and saw that the cliff was not high. Although it was a little cloudy, I could vaguely see the mountains and forests under the cliff. It doesn''t seem dangerous. Mo Hua thought about it and attached his spiritual power to his hands and feet, leaned against the cliff, and fell down little by little. But the cliff is steep and the mountain is higher than he thought. It took nearly half an hour before the ink painting fell to the bottom of the cliff. At the bottom of the cliff, there is a lush forest of grass and trees, and there is still no trace of the demon wood eagle. Mo Hua released his spiritual consciousness, sensed the breath, and used the heavenly secrets to detect cause and effect. Finally, he found blood that penetrated into the soil and a faint ray of cause and effect energy on the ground. Ink painting follows the energy and moves forward. After about a cup of tea, he suddenly stopped, looked up, his eyes slightly condensed. He found the demon wood eagle. But his monster was stolen! At this time, the demon wood eagle was dead, lying on the ground, with blood flowing away, completely losing its breath. In addition to the fine golden sword marks, there was another obvious sword injury on its bruised body, which seemed to be injured by the extremely sharp and powerful sword energy, which was why it was killed. Next to the demon wood eagle, there was a boy standing. The boy was wearing a light green robe. He looked not very old, with a handsome face, fair skin, arrogance between his eyebrows and eyes, and his eyes were as sharp as a sword. Not only his eyes, but even his whole body, standing there, was like a sharp spiritual sword. Mo Hua''s eyes were slightly deeper. After thinking about it, she still did not deliberately hide her breath and walked straight out, walking ten feet away from the boy. The young man noticed the sound of footsteps and slowly turned around. His cold eyes touched the ink painting, and he was stunned for a moment. Ink painting straight to the point, pointed at the demon wood eagle and said: "This monster is mine." When the young man in green heard this, his expression became cold again, and even with obvious hostility. "your?" His voice was both as crisp as a young man, and as chill as a sword. "Yes," Mo Hua nodded and pointed upwards, "I killed it with my sword, fell off the cliff, and fell here." Killed with a sword... The boy looked at the sword marks on the Demon Wood Eagle''s body, and the hostility in his eyes suddenly became heavier, and he sneered: Now its mine. Mo Hua was stunned, his eyes slightly condensed, and he said indifferently: "You...want to steal my stuff?" The young man in green was slightly stunned and sneered: "I **** it, so what can I do?" The boy''s tone was full of rebelliousness. Mo Hua raised her eyebrows slightly. He could see that this young man in a light green robe was also in the middle stage of foundation building cultivation. He practiced sword skills and superb sword energy. I dont know which disciple he was from. But no matter which disciple he is, there is no monk from the same level yet who dares to steal his things. Even if you **** it, you will vomit your bones and blood. Besides, the young man looked rebellious and had obvious hostility towards him, so he obviously would not give up easily. The ink painting''s eyes were slightly deep, and he said slowly: "If you dare to steal my stuff, don''t blame me for being rude..." The mountains and forests were silent, and the atmosphere suddenly became a little depressed. The young man in green opposite looked cold, but his heart couldn''t help but sink. This little devil, something is wrong... Although his blood and energy are weak and his spiritual power is weak, the breath around him is surrounded by a faint sense of oppression. At that moment, he realized that the little devil in front of him was definitely not an ordinary character. This kind of oppression is hard to explain, but it is extremely clear. This intuition from "sword heart is clear" tells him that the young man in front of him must be a "big enemy" that cannot be underestimated. But this also aroused the arrogance in his heart. People who practice swords should be fearless and unafraid of swords. The young man in green was a little nervous and excited at the same time. Only by defeating a strong enemy can his sword skills be stronger! Although I dont know where the little monk in front of me is strong, my intuition will not deceive people, and Jian Xins premonition will not be fake. The young man in green slowly pulled out the long sword in his hand. His long sword is an ancient sword that is simple and ethereal, with inexplicable meaning. The sword body is shining, with a faint blue light, like the clear moonlight, and it hides an elegant murderous intent. He looked focused, his eyes were cold, and his sword energy was flowing all over his body, and he had an inviolable aura. Mo Hua raised her eyebrows slightly. What a sharp sword energy. In his same class, he had never seen such a strong sword cultivator. Even Situ Jian never had such a sword power. In the mountains and forests, a sword light flashed and a murderous opportunity suddenly appeared. There was no nonsense. The young man in blue pointed his long sword and a light blue sword light came like an arc of crescent moon, breaking through the sky. The body of ink painting is like water, so you can avoid it calmly. The sword energy slashed past Mo Hua, cut off the trunk of the tree and sank into the ground, leaving a clear sword mark. This sword mark is almost exactly the same as the sword mark on the demon wood eagle. Mo Hua lost a fireball technique with her backhand. This fireball technique is not as powerful as the sword light of the young man in blue, but it is fast and accurate. The young man in blue turned into a sword light, flashed a few times, and then opened the distance, but the fireball technique seemed to lock him, and he circled slightly, changed the distance, and flew towards him again. The young man in blue looked slightly dark. With a long sword slashed, a sword light split the fireball technique, and the two canceled out. But the power of fireball technique is obviously not as powerful as sword energy. In the blink of an eye, the second fireball technique came again. The pupils of the young man in blue shrank slightly. This spell is too fast. He slashed a sword light with his backhand, which offset the fireball again. Fortunately, its not powerful The young man in green said silently. After that, the two of them set fireballs and I slashed the sword light. At the same time, they used their body skills to move around and move, constantly fighting in the mountains and forests. Both sides are testing. I want to try Mo Hua, how powerful the swordsman of this young man in blue is. The young man in green wanted to try out what other methods there are to paint in ink. After a while, the ink painting felt that it was almost done. The sword energy is very strong, but it is the top level in the middle stage of foundation building. There may be a big killer move, but he will definitely not be able to use it in front of him. The boy''s body movement seems to be a sword escape method. Fast is fast, but not fast, and it is like the sword light, straightforward and lacks change. Mo Hua began to consider what method to use to take down the young man in green. Should I use the small meteorite forbidden technique in close proximity, or use my spiritual sense to control the sword? Or you can secretly draw the formation, ambush your hand, and then bombard it with magic... Ink painting is a bit entangled. What is confusing is that some means that are too powerful are not easy to use. Although this young man stole his monster and had a bad temper, he couldn''t really beat him to death because of this, otherwise he would cause trouble. It''s a bit difficult to win without killing... On the other hand, the young man in green was a little irritable. Turning and turning, it is fireball technique. The two of them went back and forth and fought for dozens of rounds, but this little kid was all using fireball techniques. "Are you humiliating yourself?!" The young man in blue was slightly angry, and then said coldly: "You only know the fireball technique? What about your swordsmanship in the Kinmen Break? Why not use it?" Mo Hua lost two more fireball techniques and said inexplicably: "I am not a Kinmen Break, what kind of sword technique can I use?" The young man in green was stunned when he heard this, and then he cut out two more sword energy to offset the fireball technique, and then frowned and asked: "You didn''t break the Kinmen?" Mo Hua asked back, "How come I look like the one who broke the Kinmen?" The young man in green pointed at the demon wood eagle, "You said you killed this eagle. Are the sword marks on it not the broken gold sword energy?" Mo Hua was stunned and thought to herself that it was. His spiritual sense of sword control was used by the sword formation of Duanjin Gate. The sword energy of Duanjin Gate was naturally triggered. Of course, the Broken Gold Sword Qi and other things are definitely not recognized. Mo Hua said: "This is the sword energy passed down from my family. Why is it the broken gold sword energy?" The young man in green frowned, "This sword energy is the golden system..." "Gold is one of the five elements. There are so many sword cultivators in this world who practice the golden sword energy. What does it have to do with him breaking the Golden Gate?" Ink painting is confident and proud. The young man in blue was stunned and had nothing to say. This seems to be...it is indeed wrong. The Duanjin Gate is known for its golden sword energy, but not all the golden sword inheritances are all from the Duanjin Gate... It was when I saw these golden sword marks that I concluded that the eagle demon was injured by the broken golden gate with sword energy, so I broke the arbitrary... The young man in green silently put away his long sword. Mo Hua was a little surprised, "You won''t hit you?" The young man in green bowed and said frankly: "I''m abrupt, sorry..." Although he apologized, his face was stiff and he was obviously a little awkward. Seeing that he apologized so directly, Mo Hua was a little surprised. He pointed to the demon wood eagle, "Then this monster..." The young man in green was a little hesitant, but hesitated for only a moment, and then simply said: Its yours. Mo Hua nodded with satisfaction when he heard this. If you dont steal your own monster, you are a good child. There are only some misunderstandings. He has a lot of them, so he doesnt care. Mo Hua held her hands behind her back, raised her sleeves, her eyes turned from deep to clear, and she restrained her murderous intent. The young man in green looked at Mo Hua and found that the strange sense of oppression and heart-wrenching threat in Mo Hua''s body disappeared in an instant, and his heart was slightly shaken. He looked at Mo Hua deeply and asked solemnly: "What kind of sect are you from?" Mo Hua frowned slightly. The boy spoke a little straightforwardly, his face was a little cold, and he was arrogant and not very polite. Mo Hua said to him, "Before asking someone about their origin, you must report to your own home." The young man in green was stunned and realized that he had neglected, so he bowed: "Disciples of the outer sect of Chongxu Sect..." "Linghu laughs." Ink painting was stunned. Linghu laughs? He looked at the boy''s cold face and said in his heart: This Linghu laughed, I never saw him laughing... Thank you for the rewards from Xin and Nianqing in the last issue~ Written a little more, its even late, sorry~ (.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 748 Linghu laughs Chapter 748 Linghu laughs Linghu Xiao, who couldn''t laugh, reported to his house, and his eyes were like swords, staring at the ink painting. Ink painting also bowed: "Taixu Gate, ink painting." Linghu Xiao was stunned, and then he remembered that the Chongxu Sect and Taixu Sect, the ancestors of Chongxu Sect, were of the same lineage as the same lineage, and they were also considered to be a sect with a connection. His expression eased a lot, and the hostility in his eyes gradually dissipated. Mo Hua''s eyes moved slightly, remembering what happened before, and asked: "You have a grudge against Duan Kinmen?" Linghu laughed for a moment and nodded slightly, "That''s what..." "What kind of hatred?" Mo Hua was very curious. Linghu Xiao doesn''t talk to people often, but Mo Hua looks at him with bright eyes, and he always feels it''s not good not to say it. Moreover, the previous conflict between the two was caused by their own misjudgment. Although he is arrogant, he must always explain the truth clearly. Linghu laughed and said: "The disciples of Duanjin Gate are humble and shameless. They **** my prey from this mountain again and again." "I have fought with them many times and have made a lot of enemies." "Today, when I saw the eagle falling off the cliff with golden sword marks on it, I thought it was Duanjin Gate hunting monsters. This was the prey of Duanjin Gate. It was natural, so I took action to **** it..." Linghu Xiao said this and took a look at Mo Hua again, "Besides, you are not wearing the sect''s Taoist robe, and I don''t know your identity..." "oh" Mo Hua suddenly realized and probably understood in her heart. Linghu laughed and saw the eagle demon, and saw golden sword marks on it, and suspected that it was caused by the Broken Golden Sword Qi of Broken Golden Gate. He actually guessed correctly. This was indeed caused by the Broken Golden Sword Qi of Broken Golden Gate. Its just the sword energy that I used the Broken Gold Sword Formation to simulate. And this eagle demon was injured by himself with his sword. Before entering this mountain, in order to act low-key, I learned from others to change out of the Taoist robe of the Taixu Sect and only wore light gray regular clothes. Linghu Xiao couldn''t recognize his identity, so he would naturally think that he was a disciple of Duanjin Gate. The monster he snatched from Duanjin Gate, and he naturally had to **** it back, so he had such obvious hostility. Now that the misunderstanding has been cleared, he did not want to be stubborn, but admitted his mistake and apologized. Although this second-grade mid-level demon wood eagle is worth a lot of merit, he also generously returned it to himself. Ink painting nodded slightly. Although it looks arrogant and difficult to get along with, the disciples of Chongxu Sect are quite principled and still have a lot of attention to their behavior. Mo Hua waved his hand with a smile, "Since it''s a misunderstanding, then forget it." Then he stared at Linghu and smiled, then looked around, and asked in confusion: "Are you going into the mountain alone to hunt monsters?" Linghu laughed and raised his chin slightly, and said a little arrogantly: Im enough by myself. The eyes of the ink painting were slightly shocked. Looking at Linghu Xiaos appearance, although its a bit stinky, it doesnt seem like he is lying. But no matter how strong a person is, it is not easy to hunt in this demon-refining mountain where monsters gather. Mo Hua looked at the sword energy scars on the demon Muying''s body, recalled Linghu Xiao''s sword technique during the battle, and then based on his years of experience in hunting monsters, he roughly thought about it. This Linghu laugh should be a "barrier hunting" monster hunting... Some monsters were injured by monks and fled in the mountains and forests; Or the monsters were seriously injured due to fighting for territory. These injured monsters will be weaker. Linghu Xiao''s sword technique is exquisite enough. With the inherited spirit sword, it can condense extremely powerful sword energy, fight quickly in a short time, and kill some injured monsters. In this way, he will kill a monster with one sword, and he will be the only one who will do the merits. Even if it is a little less efficient, you can make a lot of money as long as you open it. But this kind of thing is simple to say, but in fact it is full of difficulties. In addition to the profound sword technique and the fierce killing, we must take into account both how to perceive the demonic energy, find monsters, avoid risks, and escape and protect ourselves. Moreover, it depends on luck. After all, it is not easy to encounter a wounded monster. If there is some unexpected danger and you fall into danger, no one can help you. Therefore, when hunting monsters, it is best to form a team with your fellow disciples to help each other. "Aren''t you with your classmates?" Mo Hua asked curiously again. Linghu smiled and said coldly: "I said that alone is enough!" Ink painting understands. My classmates dont take him to play. I dont know if he is too talented, he is jealous and excluded. He has a cold temper and has bad popularity, so he has no friends, so he can only go to the mountains and forests alone to hunt monsters. Mo Hua asked again: "What about Duan Kinmen? Can you beat them alone?" Linghu laughed coldly and said, "Three or five people are not my opponents. If there are too many people, I will escape by relying on the sword, and they will not be able to catch up with me, just..." Linghu smiled slightly and was a little contemptuous, "This group of broken golden gate miscellaneous people will attack everywhere, two or three people dragged me, and the rest robbed my monsters." "If you steal them, run away, take it seriously... despicable and shameless!" Mo Hua saw that Linghu Xiao should not be very good at scolding people. Even though I was angry, my mouth was tossed and turned, and the words "despicable and shameless". but Ink painting pondered slightly. You can use swordsmanship directly to achieve five. This young man named Linghu Xiao is definitely not an unknown person in Chongxu Sect. Even if he is not one of the best geniuses, he is probably the best among the swordsmanship. Mo Hua was thinking when he suddenly saw Linghu Xiao looking at him with a sharp look, and said solemnly: "Mo Hua, I want to fight you again." Mo Hua was stunned, "Why?" Linghu Xiao''s eyes were slightly deeper, "Although you don''t look strong, I vaguely feel that your strength is unfathomable and you should be a master. I want to decide the outcome with you." Mo Hua probably understands why this person has no friends. Although he is talented, he is arrogant and aggressive. My brain is also a little weird... "Don''t hit." Mo Hua shook her head. "Why?" Linghu laughed a little confused. Mo Hua said with confidence: "Why should I fight for something that is not good?" He is very busy. This kind of "playing house"-like discussion is a waste of time. With this time, he will practice, learn formations, practice sword control, kill monsters, and earn merits... Linghu Xiao was stunned and said angrily: "A sword cultivator asks about swords, he should be fearless and fearless, move forward and defeat strong enemies, so that he can cultivate the ultimate sword technique and shape a powerful sword heart..." Mo Hua said indifferently: "I am not a sword cultivator, the ultimate sword technique, the powerful sword heart, what does it have to do with me..." "Didn''t you learn sword too?" "I just learn it casually, and I don''t rely on this to make a living..." Linghu laughed and stopped. He found that the man in Mo Hua was not in the process of being in a state of reality and could not understand Jian Cultivator''s pursuit of aloofness at all. He hated him for not fighting. After anger for a long time, he coldly wrote a few words: "The way is different, don''t make plans for each other!" "Oh." Mo Hua nodded perfunctorily. The two of them were speechless for a moment. Seeing that it was getting late, Mo Hua looked at Linghu Xiao, then looked at the demon wood eagle, thought for a moment, and then said: "Do you want this eagle? I''ll give you half." Linghu Xiao was stunned and shook his head, "I told you that I want to do it!" Mo Hua said: "Although I was injured, it was your sword in the end, so we both killed each other together, so you also have your share." "Although I don''t like to suffer losses, I don''t want to take advantage of others." "One person is half, I won''t suffer any loss, you won''t be fooled." Linghu Xiao was silent. Mo Hua thought about it and said, "You really don''t want it? This is a second-grade mid-level monster, or a bird. It''s a success award, which is about two or three thousand points. If it is divided equally, it will be about one thousand points of merit for each person..." "More than a thousand merits." More than a thousand merits? ! Linghu Xiao''s heart was shocked and he was shaken again. He knew very little about birds and monsters, and did not know the grade. But just now, when he used the sword energy of the Chongxu to kill the monster, he obviously felt unprecedented pressure. I imagine that this monster must have a high grade, probably between the first level and the middle level. But unexpectedly, this was really a second-grade mid-level bird! This little disciple of Taixu Sect called "Mo Hua" was alone, and only had the middle stage of foundation building cultivation and what family-born sword technique he used to use to hit the eagle demon flying in the sky and fell to the ground... Linghu Xiao thought about it carefully at this time, and the more he thought about it, the more shocked he became. At the same time, the feeling of passion in my heart, facing a strong enemy suddenly arises. He spoke again: "You fight me." Lets talk about it if you have time Mo Hua was too lazy to pay attention to him and said perfunctorily. Then he asked again: "Do you still want these more than a thousand merits?" Linghu Xiao was silent again. Mo Hua obviously wanted to see his appearance. With him alone, he is definitely not that easy to earn money from hunting monsters. More than a thousand merits must be huge sums. But he is a proud person and may not be able to speak. Mo Hua sighed, "You stripped the eagle''s fur and removed the bones. Then we went to the mountain gate together to exchange for the merits, and we were half of them." Linghu Xiao didn''t say anything. After being silent for a moment, he began to do something silently, peeling off the evil wood eagle... There are so many more merits, and he really can''t refuse them. Linghu Xiao processed the monster material, put it into a storage bag, and handed it to Mo Hua. After taking the ink painting, he put it in his arms and smiled at Linghu: "Let''s go and go down the mountain together." After saying that, he didn''t wait for Linghu Xiao to respond, and then walked straight down the mountain with a swagger. Linghu Xiao looked at Mo Hua''s back, hesitated for a moment, and followed silently... After the two left, a monk slowly appeared in the nearby mountains and forests. He looked at the backs of the two, thinking. After a while, he was stunned and looked to his right hand, and then he realized that at some point a person appeared on his right hand. The two people who suddenly appeared were shocked when they noticed each other. Then they looked at each other and their expressions became subtle. "Ziyou?" "Xuanjian?" "what are you doing here?" The two of them asked in unison, and then they both knew it in their hearts at the same time. Xunziyou said: "You ancestors of Chongxu Sect, let you secretly take care of you, you swordsman genius of Chongxu Sect?" The elder of Chongxu Sect named "Xuanjian" sighed, "The sword heart is clear, and it is rare to meet in five hundred years. Shouldn''t the ancestor be a treasure?" "The key is that he is withdrawn and lonely. If I don''t stare at him, he will die in this mountain and be eaten by monsters even with bones and meat. I''m afraid no one knows..." "That''s right..." Xunziyou nodded. If you have a sword genius who has seen once in five hundred years, you must be a treasure for you. Although Refining the Demon Mountain is a trial, it is openly conceited to live and die, so as to cultivate the ability of disciples to face crises. But such genius who can be met is always an exception. If he really dies in the mountains, it will be a great loss to the sect. The elder of Chongxu Sect asked Xun Ziyou, "Where are you? What are you doing?" Xun Ziyou''s eyes drifted slightly, "I just... I wandered around occasionally and happened to pass by here." The elder of Chongxu Sect was unhappy, "I''ll tell you the truth, but you''re spending time with me? Can you wander around here, still hide your body and breath, just like a thief?" Xunziyou didn''t answer. The elder Chongxu Sect snorted, looked at the Mo Hua away, thinking, "The temperament of conversation is indeed different, but the qualifications look average..." The elder of Chongxu Sect turned his head and asked Xunziyou: "What is the background of this child? What is the origin? What is the special thing? You actually want to keep an eye on it?" Xun Ziyou knew that he could not hide it. After thinking about it, he sighed: "The formation talent is good..." "Formation?" The elder of Chongxu Sect was stunned, "When did you Taixu Sect major in formation?" "Where is the sword technique?" The elder of Chongxu Sect was a little disappointed. "Even Tai''amen, which is based on sword making, is majoring in sword-making. I can''t do anything else in Chongxu Sect, but I am still the leader in Qianxuezhou''s world. Where is your Taixu Sect? Where is your swordsmanship?" Xun Ziyou gave him a blank look, "Divine thoughts turn into swords, do you dare to learn it for you?" The elder Chongxu Sect was stunned, thought for a while, and nodded: "I dare not learn this, I don''t deserve it..." Only perverts learn things that are "self-harmful". Xunzi sighed long, "The three families are divided, my Taixu Sect can really show off and cannot be spread. What else can I do? I can only live a gangster..." The elder of Chongxu Sect stopped talking. Indeed, from the perspective of Taixu Sect, it is indeed quite difficult. "However," the elder of Chongxu Sect said in confusion again, "That child is called ''Mo Hua'', right? How good can the formation be? Is it worth your personal care?" Xunziyou said in his heart: You''ll be scared to death if you say it. But I wont say it. "It''s just the same. A short man is so good that he is better than his peers..." Xun Ziyou said meaningfully. The elder of Chongxu Sect doesnt believe it. If you can get the ancestor to instruct and let the Jindan elder take care of him secretly, such a disciple''s formation level will definitely not be "average". Xun Ziyou, this shameless person, must have told lies. The elder of Chongxu Sect said silently in his heart. But if he is really strong, he doesn''t believe it... Taixu Sect is not a formation sect, and it is not known for its formation. No matter how strong this childs formation is, can he be stronger than the twelve-rate Wancheng Sect, the four major sects, especially the Qiandao Sect, which has a relationship with the formation? But this is the case, it is hard for a good cook to cook without rice. Taixu Sect has tried its best, and it is the only way at the moment. The elder of Chongxu Sect was very considerate. "Drink together when you have time." said the elder Chongxu Sect. Lets talk about it if you have time Xunziyou''s expression was complicated. This child in Mo Hua did not let him worry at all. The elder of Chongxu Sect just said casually, and he was also very busy. It was not easy to stare at this genius of swordsmanship with a arrogant mind and a clear sword heart. But before leaving, he thought about it and reminded him: "You should know everything about the sect reform, so I won''t talk too much. Be more careful." Xun Ziyou frowned, "Tai''amen wants to enter the four major sects. Is it the same idea for you to fight the Xumen?" The elder of Chongxu Sect laughed, "I am far from Chongxu Sect, but..." He sighed slightly, "Once the reform and the pattern changes, the sect will sail against the current, and if you don''t advance, you will retreat." "We are just using our entry to maintain stability. We can stay in the ''eight gates''. At least we won''t consider the matters of the four gates recently..." Xunziyou nodded. The elder of Chongxu Sect smiled faintly, but he was slightly pondering in his heart. "Recently" I just don''t think about it... If Linghu Xiao had the child who could fully utilize his talent and could also cultivate the Chongxu sword energy to the extreme... The Chongxu Gate may not be able to go further. Tai Amen and Chongxu Gate, on the surface, must be the strongest Tai Amen, but who can step ahead and move into the four major sects. Before the matter is settled, it is really hard to say. Linghu Xiaos kids swordsmanship is much scarier than outsiders think Even if this matter is in the Chongxu Sect, only the ancestors, and only a few direct elders know about it. People in the world only know that Chongxu Sect has produced a swordsman genius that is rarely seen in five hundred years, but they dont know at all how "genius" this swordsman genius has reached... The elder Chongxu Sects heart trembled slightly. Xunziyou naturally didn''t know what he was thinking. The two chatted for a while before saying goodbye to each other. At this time, the sword genius from Chongxu Sect had silently followed Mo Hua, crossed mountains and ridges, and arrived at the gate of Lian Yao Mountain. "The material of the second-grade middle-level demon wood eagle is exchanged for success, thank you." Ink painting handed out the storage bag and said politely. "Second-level middle level?" The disciple who collected materials at the mountain gate was stunned when he heard this, "Aren''t you killing the second-level middle level? Can you even kill the middle level?" In the past, I often looked for him, using the second-grade early-class eagle and falcon monsters to exchange for merits. He is also familiar with the Imperial Arts. Mo Hua smiled, "I''m lucky, I''ve picked up a leak." The disciple shook his head. How can you be so lucky... But it is not convenient for him to ask more questions about this kind of thing. No matter what means you use, you can kill a monster, that is your ability. He counted the feathers, bones, minions, heads and other materials of the demon wood eagle, and calculated it in his mind, then said: "A total of 2,672 merits, look at it." Mo Hua flipped the list, confirmed that there was no problem, and nodded. The merits were transferred to his Taixu Order, and the ink painting was divided into half, giving Linghu Xiao. Linghu laughed for a moment. He didn''t expect that Mo Hua was so generous, without blinking his eyes, and he gave such a great contribution to himself. So far, he has never seen such a "rich" and generous disciple of the sect. Moreover, I am not a disciple of the Xu Sect who is so generous to me, but a disciple of the Taixu Sect who has only one meeting. Because of a misunderstanding, I have a little celebration... Linghu Xiao was in a complicated mood for a moment. But Mo Hua stared at Linghu Xiao, her mind moved slightly. This genius sword genius boy has indeed very powerful swordsmanship. From the perspective of sword energy, the sword technique he practiced should be the unique skill of Chongxu Sects sect, Chongxu Sword Qi Art. You will definitely not be able to learn this kind of sword technique. This kind of sword energy cannot be cultivated by oneself. However, if you are so strong as a sword cultivator, you can win over it, and it is also good to be a "thug"... Mo Hua blinked her eyes and showed a little fox-like smile. I will add another update later today~ (.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 749 Bargaining chips (additional updates for the leader) Chapter 749: Bargaining chips (Add to the leader without grinning~) On the way back, Mo Hua happened to be with Linghu Xiao. Tai''a Mountain where Tai''amen is located, Chongxu Mountain where Chongxu Village is located, and Tai''xu Mountain where Tai''amen is located, are located adjacent to Tai''u Mountain where Tai''amen is located, three mountains and one lineage. The two of them returned to the sect in the same direction. Linghu Xiao is still cold, unable to laugh or speak, but occasionally he will take a look at Mo Hua. Mo Hua noticed his gaze and turned his head and said in confusion: "What''s wrong?" Linghu laughed and said seriously: "You agreed and you want to fight me." Mo Hua was stunned, "When did it happen?" Linghu Xiao was a little angry, "Just just in the mountains!" He frowned, "Do you want to be trustworthy?" Mo Hua thought about it for a moment, shook her head and said, "I mean, ''I''ll talk about it if I have time''..." "When are you free?" Linghu asked with a smile. Mo Hua sighed. I just said it casually. Who would be bored? He really fights with him... "By the way," Mo Hua was afraid of his entanglement and changed the subject, "Duanjinmen kept robbing your monsters. Don''t you want to rob them back?" "This is my own business." Linghu smiled. "Then you have been robbed by them, won''t you make no contributions?" Mo Hua asked again. Linghu Xiao was silent, and then his expression was slightly cold, his eyes revealed a sharp sword intent, and his whole body was full of sharpness: "When I succeed in my swordsmanship, they are not my enemy of one sword, so I will settle the accounts carefully." Ink painting nodded slightly. Genius speaks, but he is tough. "Then, aren''t you still doing kendo now?" Linghu laughed again. His swordsmanship has not yet been cultivated, and he is still unable to "kill all directions", so he cannot refute it. Ink painting thought for a while and began to "spoke in a good manner" and said: "When you practice swordsmanship, whether you need spiritual swords, treasures, or some top secret martial arts or swordsmanship inheritance of the sect... you need merit." "In my opinion, your merits should not be considered wealthy..." Linghu Xiao originally wanted to say that he had strong sword skills and had earned a lot of merits when he killed monsters. But after thinking about it, Ink Painting had more than a thousand achievements, and she gave it to herself without blinking. His "family foundation" is probably as unfathomable as his strength. Linghu Xiao didnt have the confidence to say this. Ink painting then said with a stern look: "You are robbed of monsters by the Broken Gate and you will not be able to earn merits. Whether it is your sword heart or sword art, you will be slow to cultivate. The further you will be from the day when your sword art is successful..." "You can''t get the place back." "The more you won''t make merits, the slower you practice swordsmanship, the more you will be provoked by Duan Kinmen and others and ride on your head..." "This is a vicious cycle..." "It is possible, when you have achieved success in your swordsmanship, you want to avenge your previous shame and teach the disciples of Kinmen a lesson." "They may have graduated and I don''t know where to go." "If you can''t meet it in the future..." Mo Hua sighed, "In this life, you may not be able to avenge this ''revenge'', and you may not be able to swallow this..." Linghu laughed and was suddenly stunned when Mo Hua said that it was very reasonable. According to the current situation, what Ink Painting says is most likely a fact. If you dont let out this tone now, you may have to swallow it for a lifetime. Ink painting observes words and expressions, and says: "So, a gentleman does not avenge overnight revenge. If he can, he should take it as early as possible, otherwise the daylily will be cold." Linghu Xiao was silent by Mo Hua''s words. After a moment, he suddenly frowned: "Why did you tell me this?" Mo Hua sighed, "It is also considered destiny to meet you and me. What''s more, our three ances and one family, our ancestors are all a family, so we should help each other without distinguishing each other." Linghu Xiao was a little suspicious, but he intuitively didn''t feel that Mo Hua was lying to him or cheating him. He said these words indeed for his own good. "How do you want to help me?" Linghu Xiao hesitated. Mo Hua smiled brightly, with a sunny face: "You went to the mountain of our Taixu Gate to hunt monsters. We were afraid of Duanjin Gate and did not dare to cross the line, nor did you dare to steal your monster." Linghu Xiao was stunned and frowned slightly. The Duan Kinmen was afraid of being beaten... He entered the mountain late and was relatively introverted. He didn''t care much about anything except his swordsmanship, so he was not sure about the dispute between Taixu Gate and Duanjin Gate. However, in his impression, Taixu Gate is not much better than Duanjin Gate. And Duanjin Gate has always been a rogue and uses any means. How could he be afraid of being beaten by Taixu Gate? Linghu laughed a little confused. "And..." Mo Hua took advantage of Linghu''s smile and thoughts, "You can also team up with our Taixu disciples to hunt monsters, so that you can earn merits faster." Mo Hua has estimated that with the power of Linghu Xiaos sword energy, he can only be equipped with a person to detect monsters, lay traps, and arrange formations. After the formation exploded, he was afraid that the injured monster would be able to solve it with just one sword. One sword cannot do it, at most another sword is used. Linghu Xiao was a little repulsive. "I don''t team up with people." "Why?" Mo Hua asked. Linghu smiled slightly raised his head and said coldly: "I want to practice sword skills to the extreme, and the path of sword cultivation must be a lonely path..." Mo Hua was speechless. After a while, he took a deep breath and said unhappy: "What are you worried about this broken thing for?" "What does the ultimate sword technique have to do with whether you are lonely or not?" "If your sword technique is strong, you will be lonely if you want to be lonely; if your sword technique is not good, is it useless to be lonely? If someone is killed by a sword, no one will collect your corpse..." "The key is to practice swordsmanship!" "If you practice sword skills, you need to make achievements." "The most urgent task is to make more merits. The more you earn, the faster you will be, the better. Then concentrate resources and quickly improve your kendo attainments..." "Someone can help make merits. If you don''t make money, are you a fool?" Ink painting speaks clearly and speaks quickly, and he says with a crackling sound. Linghu Xiao was stunned by Mo Hua. He is not really not close to others, but his qualifications are too good, he is jealous of others, and is used to being alienated by others. So over time, I became withdrawn. He is unwilling to communicate with others. If he continues like this until he forms a pill and even becomes a feathered sword cultivator, he is likely to become a superb sword cultivator with extraordinary strength, but is indifferent and inhumane. But now, its a little different. The words of ink painting echoed in Linghu Xiao''s ears. He pondered for a long time and nodded silently: "good" The ink painting, which I thought would take a little more talkatively, was a little surprised. But since Linghu Xiao agreed, that was a good thing. Mo Hua habitually patted Linghu Xiao on the shoulder, with a friendly expression and natural movements. Linghu Xiao''s body stiffened, but he did not refuse. "Next lunar break, you can go to the hills at the entrance of the Demon Refining Mountain to find disciples from Taixu Sect and report my name." "Your swordsmanship is so powerful, one sword and one monster can earn a lot of merit in a day." Ink painting painted him a "big cake". Of course, this is also the truth. Linghu nodded with laughter. When they arrived at the intersection, the two separated and returned to their own sects. After returning to the sect, Linghu Xiao was worried for several consecutive days. What I do when I painted always comes to his mind. When I first met, there was the obscure murderous intent, the unpredictable sense of oppression, and the calm spells and body movements like flowing water; The extremely sharp golden sword energy on the dead demon wood eagle, as well as the fine fragments of sword blades that penetrated into the flesh and blood; Later, when I was detained intent, I felt like a smile bathed in spring breeze. And the sunny sincerity and calmness that flows between the words... Various contradictions and some inconsistent images are intertwined. Linghu Xiao remembered this name firmly: Ink painting As for Mo Hua, after returning to the sect, he forgot Linghu Xiao. Because I am too busy, I have to practice, attend classes, practice formations, and consider refining weapons and making swords. I basically have no time to care about it. Occasionally, when he is studying the sword formation, he will think of Linghu Xiao. Linghu Xiaos sword energy is indeed the strongest sword energy he has ever seen so far. The Broken Golden Sword Technique is obviously more than one level higher than the Broken Golden Gates sword technique. Of course, his cultivation is still low now, and although his sword energy is strong, he may not be able to truly control it with ease. And if there is spiritual power limitation, it may not be able to fire a few swords with all your strength. It is relatively easy to be targeted when it is truly practical. But despite this, it is also very strong. If used properly, it will be enough to kill all directions in the foundation-building realm, especially among the monks in the middle stage of foundation-building. And the Chongxu sword energy... Ink painting is very curious. Chongxu Gate is famous for Chongxu sword energy, but where is the root of this powerful sword energy? Can this kind of sword energy also be increased or simulated through the "sword formation". If the sword energy can be derived through the sword formation, will the power of his own sword control be improved to the next level? "If you have the opportunity in the future, you must study it carefully." "I''m sorry to learn the sword energy in Chongxu, but if I don''t learn it, I will study it. There should be no problem..." Mo Hua said silently in her heart. At this time, the elder of Taixu Sect lived. Mr. Xun, who had not returned for a few days, just returned to the sect, called an ancient-looking inner sect elder and said slowly: "I want to use the Taixu Tianji Lock to lock some cause and effect. You, Old Ancestor Murong, agree to this matter." "But he is in seclusion from time to time, so I don''t want to disturb you rashly." "You Hui tribe said that if your ancestor comes out of seclusion, tell him, or if there is a clear time, I will go there in advance." The elder was slightly stunned when he heard this. If you need to use the Taixu Tianji Lock, it must be the top priority. It was not convenient for him to ask about such a thing, but he bowed and said, "Yes, I obey the order." Mr. Xun nodded slightly. After the elder left, not long after Xunziyou came again. He had to routinely report on the trends of some ink paintings so as not to make the ancestor think he was sucking fish. Xun Ziyou saluted Mr. Xun, and then told Mr. Xun about what Mo Hua did in Lianyao Mountain recently. Including practicing sword control, hunting monsters, and making friends with Tai Amen Ouyang family, the boy named Ouyang Mu, and encountering the sword genius of Chongxu Sect. Mr. Xun was slightly surprised. What Mo Hua did was always unexpected for him... "I understand, please continue to take care of yourself." Mr. Xun reminded. "Yes." Xun Ziyou bowed and agreed. Mr. Xun lowered his head, not knowing what he was thinking about. Xunziyou wanted to speak a few times but stopped. Mr. Xun raised his eyes slightly and said lightly: Say something if you have something to do. Xunzi pondered for a moment and frowned and said, "Old ancestor, I have something to do... Who is behind the promotion of the sect restructuring?" Mr. Xun''s eyes were slightly condensed, and he looked at Xun Ziyou, and asked without answering: "What do you think?" "On the surface, it should be the four major sects," Xun Ziyou said slowly, with a serious expression, "But if you think about it carefully, this matter is very strange..." Mr. Xun raised his eyebrows, looked at Xun Ziyou with a calm look, and asked: Whats strange? Xun Ziyou frowned and said: "The purpose of sect reform is to change the current sect pattern, first break and then build, change the old and replace the new..." "But the four major sects are already four major sects, and they are the top sects in Qianxuezhou. What pattern do they want to change?" "Once the sect is reorganized, in the best case, they are still four major sects." "But if something unexpected happens or something happens, their status will be lost and they will fall out of the four major sects, wouldn''t it be a joke?" "They will never be so unconsidered in such an important matter, and they will not be so playful." "So, there must be some deep meaning here..." Xunzi said in a deep voice. Mr. Xun was a little surprised and looked at Xun Ziyou silently, and asked in an old voice for a moment: "What do you think?" Xun Ziyou smiled bitterly, "I just couldn''t make sure, so I asked you..." "Say whatever you want," Mr. Xun''s tone was gentler, "No need to worry." Xunzi thought briefly and then slowly said: "In my opinion, the four major sects seem to want to... ''resh'' all sects?" Mr. Xun raised his eyebrows slightly. Seeing that the ancestor did not blame him, Xunziyou continued: "As these days, I have also taken time to find several old friends from various aristocratic families and sects, and asked indirectly." "From the information obtained..." "Their four major sects seem to want to shuffle the cards of the entire Qianxuezhou community from top to bottom, including the eight major sects, the twelve-rate, the hundred sects of Qianxue, and the small and medium sects below the hundred sects..." "Those who follow it will prosper; those who go against it will perish." "The sect that does not obey their orders will kick off from a prominent position and let the obedient substitute..." "This way, it will be washed from top to bottom, so as to lay a solid foundation for the real sect power structure led by the ''four major sects'' in the Qianxuezhou community." "The four major sects will become sect giants and one giant." "And the remaining eight major sects, the twelve ranks, and even all Qianxue sects will become their vassals, and they will not be disobedient at all." Xunzi sighed: "Most forces in the world, but strong ones will monopolize them, forming oligopolies and arbitrary actions, which is inevitable." "But in this way, there are two more problems..." Xun Ziyou looked puzzled, "First, how do you determine the four major sects? In this sect restructuring, or the conference on Taoism, they will not lose or fall from the four major sects?" "Second, if they really want to reshuffle, then the first thing that is to be affected is our Taixu Gate and..." Xunzi paused and said in a deep voice, "The Tai''amen and Chongxumen who came out of the same lineage as us!" "But Tai Amen and Chongxumen seem to know nothing about this. They not only do not oppose the reform, but also try their best to promote it." "They seem to be thinking about taking advantage of this sect reform to go further and join the four major sects..." Xun Ziyou looked worried. Mr. Xun nodded slightly, looking at Xun Ziyou''s gaze, with a hint of praise. It is a good thing to be able to learn to use your brain, and you can save yourself some attention. "You guessed it right, but it''s not right." Mr. Xun said, "The four major sects must want to become sect giants and become the real ''four major sects'', respect one side and command thousands of sects, no one dares not to follow." "But behind this, there should be a deeper and more terrifying secret, with deeper evil thoughts..." Mr. Xun''s eyes were deep, and then sighed, "But it''s not convenient to tell you about these." "As for Tai Amen and Chongxu Sect, even if they don''t know the secret behind it and don''t know how terrible the cause and effect are, at least they should know the plans of the four major sects..." Xun Ziyou frowned, "Then they..." Mr. Xun shook his head, "People fish and fish eat bait, they are willing to do so." "Until the end, how do you know whether the person caught the fish, or the fish swallowed the bait, pulled the line, and dragged the person into the water?" For the four major corporations, this is a game. "It''s done. They have a word and commanded a state boundary, and thousands of sects obey their orders." "But for Tai Amen and Chongxu Sect, this is also a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity." "Seize the opportunity and they will advance bravely, and they will leap to the top and become a truly ''top'' sect." "Everyone is betting." "But..." Xun Ziyou frowned and said, "Isn''t it too reckless to use the future of the sect to bet on the future? I always feel that this move is a bit..." Xunziyou was silent for a while and said those two words: "madness" Mr. Xun smiled slightly, "Don''t look outside the situation. The so-called bystanders are clear, and the ''sober'' of bystanders is all fake." "Most bystanders who think themselves are sober will be stupider than those in the authorities once they enter the game." "Tai''amen is gambling, Chongxumen is gambling. Do you think I, Taixumen, don''t want to bet?" "I have no bargaining chips in Taixu Sect. If I had bargaining chips, I would have made a bet on a long time ago." "Besides, according to the habits of the world, merits and deeds are often judged later." "If Taiamen and Chongxumen win the bet, they will be planning and far-sighted;" "If you lose a bet, it is greed and overestimating your ability." "But at this time the dust has not fallen and the world has not settled. How do you judge whether their move is ''foresight'' or ''overestimating one''?" "How do you know that they will definitely lose?" "What if they win?" Mr. Xun''s eyes were as bright as a torch. Xunzi was stunned and was stopped by Mr. Xun. Only then did he realize that if he thought about problems without regard for them, he would think he was sober. Once you put yourself in your shoes and solve the problem, there will be a lot of fog in front of you and the cause and effect are unpredictable, and it is really difficult to make a decision. Xunziyou sighed deeply and couldn''t speak. A moment later, Xun Ziyou asked in a low voice: "That ancestor, our Taixu Sect..." Mr. Xun said, "Our Taixu Sect has a weak foundation, be more at ease, wait and see what happens..." Xunziyou sighed in his heart. Because of being the ancestor, this is very reasonable, but after careful consideration, it is the same as if it has not been said. Mr. Xun was silent for a moment and sighed again: "Tai''amen wants to enter bravely, and Chongxumen wants to maintain stability through entry. On the surface, the two of them are much stronger than our Taixumen." "But in fact, everyone is a grasshopper on the same rope, and no one is much better than anyone else." "This sect restructuring has been ups and downs on the surface, but it is a **** tide that is surging in secret..." "I, Taixu Sect, cannot protect myself, and they can only ask for more blessings. How to bet and whether they can win depends on their own luck..." Xun Ziyou frowned, and his heart was heavy. There are so many things that the ancestor needs to consider at this level than the elders of the sect... Mr. Xun''s face was calm, but his heart was somewhat heavy. Although they seek more blessings from each other, the three gates of Taixu, Taia and Chongxu are all from the same lineage. In the eyes of their long-lived ancestors, they are considered to be a family of flesh and blood. Now that the storm is coming, he doesn''t want to see anyone who has really capsized the boat and has an accident. Its just that this matter is so important that he cant make the decision Mr. Xun was worried and raised his head. Seeing Xun Ziyou, he was frowning. He shook his head slightly and said: "Don''t worry about that much. Remember what I told you. Just take good care of ink paintings. You don''t need to worry about other things." Xunziyou was helpless and bowed, "Yes." Mr. Xun nodded slightly, suddenly remembered something, and asked, "You said, does that child Mo Hua have an intersection with the disciples of Tai''amen and Chongxumen?" "Yes." Xun Ziyou nodded, "The relationship is not bad." "The sword genius from Chongxu Sect and Mo Hua are considered to be ''no-fighting and no-knowing''. Although the two met for the first time, they talked a lot." "As for Tai Amen, the boy from the Ouyang family has a better relationship with Mo Hua. He helps Mo Hua make swords every day, and when he meets, he calls Mo Hua''s ''Senior Brother''..." "Senior brother?" Mr. Xun was slightly stunned. "Senior brother." Xun Ziyou said sure. Mr. Xun nodded. The child Mo Hua is very popular. Even the disciples of Tai Amen Ouyang family called him "Senior Brother"... Mr. Xun pondered for a moment, and was suddenly stunned. A bold idea suddenly appeared in Mr. Xun''s heart. This idea was so bold that even Mr. Xun himself couldn''t help but take a breath. He calmed down and pondered for a moment, his mood surged like waves, and murmured in his heart: "I, Taixu Sect, seem to have no "bargaining chips"..." "Why...bet a bigger bet?!" Mr. Xun''s eyes trembled, and then slowly became deeper. Thank you, the boss, for not grinning~ Today is another chapter with nearly 6k words! By the way, please give me a ticket next month~ (.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 750 clever Chapter 750 Smart Mr. Xun was thinking about something big. As for ink painting, I still focus on my class and practice. It was soon the rest of the year. In the Demon Refining Mountain, Mo Hua sat on a big tree, with a spiritual sword in front of him, killing the eagle and falcon in the sky bored. The second-grade first-class eagle falcon, he has no pressure to kill now. Basically, one sword is one. So after killing for a long time, I feel boring. At the same time, he was waiting patiently. Waiting for Linghu Xiao to come to the door. In this way, he has a "sword genius" who is a "thug" for himself. Moreover, this swordsman genius is still able to grow and may become more and more powerful in the future. The ink painting waited on the tree until noon passed, and it was almost evening, and the setting sun was tilted and began to sink to the west. There is still no Linghu Xiao. "Not coming?" Mo Hua sighed. No fish caught... Then lets talk about it next time. Mo Hua was about to pack up and went back first, but after thinking about it, he would wait for a while. What if this young man is having an ideological struggle? This kind of introverted boy looks cold, but generally has more inner dramas. Mo Hua sat on the big tree, took out a pot of fruit wine, and waited slowly while watching the sunset. Sure enough, another stick of incense was passed, and a young man appeared in the mountain path hidden in the dense forest in the distance. It was Linghu Xiao wearing a light blue robe. Here you come! Mo Hua was excited and stood on the tree, waved his hand from afar and said: "Linghu laughs!" Linghu Xiao was stunned and looked up and found that in the dense forest in the distance, a young boy was waving to him on a big tree. From the body shape and temperament, it is ink painting. Linghu smiled and frowned slightly. At such a long distance, how did this young monk named "Ink Painting" discover himself? Everyone is a foundation-building monk. Is his spiritual sense so strong? Linghu laughed puzzled, but still took steps and walked towards Mohua. After the two met, Mo Hua did not talk much, and asked him why he came so late, and did not say anything about greetings to him, but went straight to the point: "It''s getting late, I''ll take you to kill monsters." Linghu Xiao looked cold and asked: "What monster should I kill?" "You will know then." Mo Hua said. After saying that, he took the lead in walking in front. Linghu Xiao hesitated for a moment, and although he was a little reluctant, he slowly followed Mo Hua. "I tell you how our Taixu Sect killed monsters." Mo Hua said as she walked. Originally, he wanted to find someone to take Linghu Xiao through the process. But Linghu Xiao is a genius of the swordsmanship at Chongxu Sect after all. Mo Hua considered it and decided that it would be better to take action by himself, so that he would pay attention to it. Anyway, although his life is fulfilling, he is also boring. It just happened to take this time to make friends and have fun with Linghu laughing. The process of hunting demons in Taixu Sect has been studied ink painting, practiced by fellow disciples, and continuously optimized according to actual conditions. It has become very stable and mature. What we are going to kill this time is a Kui Mu wolf. Mo Hua looked for traces, buried traps, set up formations, and then pulled Linghu Xiao to squat behind a big stone. Kui Mulang triggered the formation, the formation exploded, and murderous intent emerged. Fires are everywhere, smoke and dust are everywhere. Kui Mulang was also seriously injured by blowing. "Cut it!" Mo Hua said. Linghu Xiao drew his sword, and a powerful sword light that was as bright as the moonlight broke out of the air and slashed directly at the wounded Kui Mulang. Kui Mulang was killed on the spot. The demon hunting is over. Linghu Xiao was stunned. The total time used before and after is no more than one hour. Most of the time, it is used to find monsters, track monsters, bury traps, and set up formations. The real battle breaks out, from the inspiration of the formation, to the self-drawing of the sword, to the death of the monster and falling to the ground, only one stick of incense. In this way, it was simple, a second-grade first-level monster was hunted. Even so simple that he felt that he was just a "fool". He could kill monsters like this by doing it step by step... Taixu Sect...have always killed monsters like this? Which monster can withstand such killing? Linghu Xiao felt that his cognition had been subverted. Mo Hua looked up at the sky, "There is still some time left. I can kill another one. I can go back after the kill." Then he used his old trick again. Under the mature and meticulous arrangement of the monster hunting arrangement and Linghu Xiao''s powerful sword energy, another monster fell down in an ordinary way. The two of them stripped the materials and sold them at the mountain gate. "Two monsters deduct the cost of the formation, and the rest are equally divided, and one person has eight hundred merits." Mo Hua said, and then gave 800 merits to Linghu Xiao. Linghu Xiao was a little stunned. That''s it... In a short period of time, I walked around the mountains and forests, and after two or three swords, I got 800 points of merit? This made him feel that before, he was alone, hiding in the deep mountains and forests, full of vigilance, urging the sword heart to the extreme, fighting with monsters, and intrigue with Duanjin Gate. It took him several days, sometimes even two or three decades to kill a monster and earn more than a thousand meritorious self, like a "fool"... On the way back, Linghu Xiao pondered for a long time, but finally said indifferently: "It''s not good to hunt monsters like this. I won''t participate next time." Mo Hua said in confusion: "What''s wrong? Isn''t it very fast?" Linghu Xiao shook his head, "If you take too little tricks, it will not be conducive to practicing sword skills, and it will also make the sword heart numb and careless, and become lazy." "Besides, lying in advance and relying on formations is somewhat unfair." "This is contrary to my swordsmanship and will make me lose the courage to face a powerful enemy..." Mo Hua was slightly stunned, then sighed and said speechlessly: "As sooner or later, you will die of stupidity." Linghu was stunned, then a little angry, and said coldly: "You are stupid! What do you know? You don''t practice sword skills and don''t have the talent to be clear about swordsmanship, how can you know the pursuit of swordsmanship!" "What is the sword heart clear?" Mo Hua said curiously. Linghu smiled coldly and raised his head and said, "You don''t understand even if you say it." "Oh." Mo Hua looked at Linghu''s smile, pondered for a moment, and asked, "Are you planning to stay in the sect for the rest of your life?" Linghu Xiao didn''t understand why Mo Hua asked this, but he shook his head and said: How is it possible Mo Hua said in a deep voice: "Then do you know how the monks outside the sect kill people? What methods do those sinful, evil, and demon cultivators use to collect, **** spirits, **** blood, and practice evil skills?" Linghu Xiao was asked by Mo Hua and was a little silent. Although he had made several rewards, he did not go out many times, and there were very few real evil monks who were extremely sinful. Mo Hua curled his lips, "If those evil monks want to kill you, they will naturally use whatever means they have. Whether it is despicable or shameless, will they care?" "You were killed by them and dismembered by them. Blood was used to draw formations and meat was used to feed demons. Your ''sword heart'' was also dug out and used as medicine to induce it, and refined into an evil pill..." "Even the soul was eaten..." "At this time, do you want to reason with them? Do you want to accuse them of ''winning''?" "Who will pay attention to you?" The words of ink painting are cold and realistic. Linghu smiled a little pale. After a moment, he looked at the ink painting with a little younger age than himself, looking like a simple boy, and only had a deep gaze, and frowned and asked: "How do you know these things?" Demon cultivators dismember corpses, blood-drawn formations, feeding flesh to demons, refining elixirs in the heart, and eating the soul naturally... How could I know these **** things so clearly about Mo Hua a young monk from a serious sect? "Of course I saw it with my own eyes..." Mo Hua said silently in his heart. But these things are hard to explain clearly. Once it is spread, it will destroy your innocent and simple friendship between his fellow disciples. "This is what I am a member of Daotingsi who has been arresting criminal cultivators for many years and dealing with evil demons. The uncle named Gu told me." Mo Hua once again made the name "Uncle Gu" come out to fool people. Linghu Xiao saw that he was serious and had a nose and eyes, so he naturally believed it. "So," Mo Hua said with a serious expression, "People often say that practicing Taoism is dangerous, but we disciples of the sect actually do not realize what is truly ''sincere''." "These truly sinister things may be even more shameless, despicable, cruel, sinister...it''s hard to guard against." "If you have the naive idea of ??''victory and not martial arts'', you will definitely suffer a great loss if you really enter the world of cultivation in the future." "It is even possible that the spiritual sword is broken, the sword heart is polluted, the sword''s foundation is destroyed, and you will die..." The foundation of the sword path is destroyed by the fact that... When it comes to sword affairs, Linghu Xiao really looked extremely solemn. Mo Hua continued: "So, if you want to live for a long time, ask for immortality, and climb to the true peak of swordsmanship, you must abandon your so-called persistence." "You must use any means to improve your swordsmanship, even if you use external objects, you will be willing to do so." "You can keep living and keep getting stronger, and you can finally reach the end of the kendo!" Mo Hua knew nothing about swordsmanship, so he talked randomly based on his understanding of formation. However, the great way of the world is the same, and it should be very different. Linghu Xiao''s expression changed and he was thinking. Seeing Linghu''s smile shaken, Mo Hua finally advised: "You can just kill these low-level monsters, earn some merits, and improve your strength." "In the future, if we have time, we will find someone to form a team to kill second-grade middle-level or even high-level monsters." "Only by fighting with these powerful monsters and being under tremendous pressure on the brink of life and death, you can truly temper your sword heart and temper your sword skills." Linghu laughed so hard. Hunting second-grade middle-level or even high-level monsters? ! Linghu Xiao''s eyes immediately lit up, and a strong fighting spirit burst out from his body. He nodded and agreed: "Okay! I''ll follow you to hunt demons!" Mo Hua sighed in her heart. A stubborn sword cultivator is easy to cheat. As soon as he heard that he was going to hunt middle-level monsters, he immediately injected chicken blood. Its just that the second-grade mid-level monster is one level stronger than the first-level monster, and its blood and magical power is also strong, so its a bit troublesome to kill. Not to mention high-level ones, they are not only troublesome, but also dangerous. But when you want to draw a cake, you must always draw it a little bigger. And when Cheng Mo and the others have a higher level of cultivation, they have to try to kill stronger monsters. So, it is not considered a painting cake. As for when to kill, it depends on the situation. Anyway, what I told Linghu Xiao was that "I have time in the future." Maybe you will have time in one or two months, or maybe it will take one or two years, or two years, but it is not accurate to say... Linghu Xiao obviously does not have as many colorful things as ink paintings. He thought the ink painting made sense. Hunt low-level monsters simply and efficiently, earn merit quickly, and improve the strength of the sword. Then challenge the more ferocious and powerful monsters and temper your sword heart and sword skills! I misunderstood him before. The man of Mo Hua is not that he does not have the desire to win, but is working step by step, striving steadily, and seeking a longer-term path. Linghu Xiao nodded slightly. In this way, Linghu Xiao can be considered "joined". The next day, Mo Hua asked Hao Xuan to take Linghu Xiao to hunt the demon. Hao Xuan is responsible for the investigation and formation, and Linghu Xiao is responsible for the killing. In the evening, the two of them came back. Hao Xuan said in shock: "What a strong sword energy! With a whoosh, the monster died." "On this day, five monsters were killed." "Senior Brother Linghu is indeed amazing!" Linghu Xiao looked faint, but after Hao Xuan praised her, she also pursed her lips slightly. After all, he is a boy under twenty years old. He is still very happy when he is praised by others. When I am in Chongxu Sect on weekdays, no disciples praise him. Because everyone knows that he is a genius of swordsmanship that is rare in five hundred years. Since this is the case, no matter how superb his swordsmanship is, others take it for granted. Instead, they will be alienated by others. But in Taixu Sect, its not much the same. Everyone formed a team to hunt monsters and worked together. The stronger his sword energy, the faster the monsters would kill, and the more merits they would earn. Moreover, everyone has a share of this merit. So Linghu laughed unconsciously and became the "thigh" of the monster hunting. Taixu Sect praised him sincerely. Linghu Xiao was mixed with the disciples of Taixu Sect. Without so much calculation, he felt much more comfortable. In addition, there is also a special swordsman, Ouyang Mu, who repairs and maintains the spiritual sword for him. The inherited spirit sword is very expensive. It is not only difficult to cast, but also has great care on weekdays and repair after damage. Among the three gates, Tai''amen is proficient in making swords. Ouyang Mu is the successor of Tai''amen. Therefore, whenever a disciple of Taixu Sect has a problem with swords or spiritual weapons, he will make contributions and ask Ouyang Mu to help him practice. Linghu Xiao is no exception. After a while, the two of them became much more familiar with each other. Ouyang Mu is dedicated to making swords, Linghu Xiao is dedicated to cultivating swords, and his temperament is dull and introverted, so it is easier to get along with. In this way, after more than a month, Linghu Xiao gradually integrated into the disciples of Taixu Sect. Now every time he enters the mountain, he goes to the top of Taixu Gate. Then when he met a disciple of Taixu Sect, someone immediately pulled him to form a team enthusiastically. Others look for monsters and bury formations, and he is responsible for drawing the sword. After killing the monster, getting merits, and after being assigned according to work, they all went down the mountain with satisfaction. This process is easy and natural. Sometimes, Linghu Xiao is a little dazed. He had the illusion that he was actually not a cultivator from Chongxu Sect, but a disciple from Taixu Sect... The fact that Linghu Xiao and Taixu Sect were mixed together was also seen by the elder Chongxu Sect who secretly took care of him. The elder of Chongxu Sect went back to report to the ancestor of Chongxu Sect. The ancestor of Chongxu Sect stroked his beard, pondered for a moment, and said: "It''s okay, this is a good thing." The elder was puzzled, "Why is this a good thing..." The ancestor Chongxu said, "I am better than Taixu Sect than Xiaoer; Xiaoer''s strength is also stronger than that of the disciples of Taixu Sect." "When he gets mixed with Taixu Sect, he is like a lion mingling into a wolf pack, with the lion being the leader, followed by the wolf pack." "With Xiaoer''s swordsmanship talent, it will be limitless in the future." "But monks are human beings after all, and they have many helps when they have the Tao, but few helps when they have lost the Tao." "He was able to make friends with the disciples of the Taixu Sect, which was also a way to open up his connections, establish his prestige, and make his actions convenient in the future." "Even if Taixu Sect declines, they must still cling to the favor of Xiaoer." The elder of Chongxu Sect nodded slightly when he heard this: "It''s still the ancestor who thought it carefully." "However," the elder of Chongxu Sect was a little worried again, "He was closer to Taixu Sect, the disciple named Mo Hua." "This child in Mo Hua is quirky and clever." "Although Xiaoer was cold on the surface, she seemed to believe what he said, and she did everything..." The elder of Chongxu Sect was a little helpless. Old Ancestor Chongxu frowned a little, "What is the origin of this child?" "I asked... I seemed to be highly appreciated by the ancestor Xun of Taixu Sect. I had poor qualifications, but I learned the formation well..." said the elder of Chongxu Sect. "You are learning the formation well?" Old Ancestor Chongxu pondered slightly, then nodded and said, "It''s okay..." "The formation is good, just right to assist Xiao''er." "Although Xiao''er is introverted, her talent for being clear-minded is there. She is not a stupid person and cannot be controlled by others." "And, no matter how good the formation is, it will help others. It is not as good as swordsmanship, and all the power belongs to oneself." "So, Xiaoer will definitely make the decision in the future." "And this disciple of Taixu Sect can just serve as Xiaoer''s help!" The elder of Chongxu Sect nodded and praised: "The ancestor is wise!" But even though he said that, he still had some concerns. The ancestors idea is certainly very good, but it seems to be a little subtle difference from the actual situation. Especially, the ancestor had never seen the disciple named "Mo Hua" with his own eyes, and he had no idea how smart the child was. But if he really told him, he couldn''t explain it clearly. No matter how clever you are, what can you do? Besides, the ancestor is busy with affairs. Especially with the sect reform coming soon, major sects are surging undercurrents, and there are many things to worry about. It is not worth wasting too much time for a disciple of the Taixu Sect. Therefore, the elder Chongxu Sect didn''t say anything more, and bowed and said goodbye. The ancestor Chongxu was thinking about other things and didn''t think much about it for the time being. But in Taixu Gate, ink painting is a little worried. He has already arranged the matter about Linghu Xiao. But his own strength was a little frozen. The fourth year is about to end, but his cultivation, spiritual consciousness, sword control, and formation are all stuck. Practice requires persistence in the middle stage of foundation building, and the cultivation level in the middle stage of foundation building cannot be broken through in a short period of time. The spiritual consciousness is stuck in the seventeen lines. The eighteen lines are right in front of you, but limited by the laws of heaven, there is a barrier in front of you, and you can''t break through. The sword-wielding power is extremely powerful, but it gradually reaches a bottleneck. You have to wait until you learn a new sword formation or Xiaomutu learns new sword-making skills to continue to improve. He practices formations every day. Especially the Five Elements and Eight Trigrams Formation, I have become tired of learning and there is nothing new for the time being. In addition to the Five Elements and Eight Trigrams Formation, there has been no new formation to learn for a long time. There is no way to cultivate this, it requires a little bit of hard work. The spiritual consciousness may also require a little opportunity. All you can do now is to find some new formations to learn. Mo Hua thought about it and decided to go to Mr. Xun for a question. "New formation?" Mr. Xun was slightly stunned. "Yeah." Mo Hua nodded, "Old sir, are there any other formations besides the Five Elements and Eight Trigrams Formation?" "The Yuan magnetic array is also OK..." Mo Hua added weakly. The only pairs of seventeen-patterned Yuan magnetic arrays in his hand have been painted by him. Mr. Xun sighed. Learning too fast is not a good thing. Now all the pressure is coming to him, the old man. But it is too early to learn some formations, ink painting now. Although other formations belong to the category of regular formations, they are both good and evil, and it is easy to learn something wrong. "I''m considering..." Mr. Xun said. "Okay." Mo Hua said well-behavedly. He was about to get up and leave, but suddenly he was stopped by Mr. Xun. Ink painting. Mr. Xun frowned slightly, pondered for a moment, then asked, "Can your spiritual sense be enhanced?" Mr. Xun asked cautiously. As soon as he entered the middle stage of foundation building, he had seventeen-stitched spiritual consciousness, which was already far beyond the cultivator of the same realm. But Mr. Xun always feels that ink painting should be more than that. As that persons disciple, everything is outrageous and possible... Mo Hua scratched her head, "It''s hard to say, maybe it depends on some opportunity..." For example, is there anyone "delivered food" to themselves? Or, find another altar or something. This does depend on "opportunity". But ink paintings cannot clearly state such things. Mr. Xun''s eyes were slightly deeper, and he didn''t know what he thought of, and nodded slightly, "I understand." Mr. Xun stopped saying anything from now on. Ink painting is not convenient to disturb, because he found that Mr. Xun seems to be worried recently, as if he is considering something big. But I can''t even get involved in these major issues at the sect level, so I probably can''t help the old man. Just dont cause trouble to the old man. Mo Hua bowed and stood up and said goodbye. But as soon as he arrived at the door, he turned around and met a man who was wearing a Taoist robe in the inner door of Taixu Gate, with a handsome appearance and a tall figure, with a somewhat leisurely expression. It seems that it is an elder from the inner sect. The elder suddenly bumped into Mo Hua and was obviously stunned, with a guilty expression flashing across his face. It''s like a thief was discovered. But in just a moment, his expression returned to normal. If it weren''t for the sharp spiritual consciousness of the Mo Hua, it wouldn''t have been noticed at all. Moreover, the aura on this elder is inexplicably familiar with... Mo Hua was a little confused, but he still respectfully performed the disciple''s respect and said: "Hello, elder." The elder looked at Mo Hua very calmly, as if he had never seen Mo Hua before. He just thought Mo Hua was an ordinary disciple and nodded lightly: "Um." Then he passed the ink painting and entered Mr. Xun''s room. Mo Hua looked at his back and was a little confused, so he called the little Taoist boy beside him and asked: "Who is that elder just now?" The little Taoist boy welcomes and sees him off every day, and is well-informed. And he had a good time with Mo Hua, so he told me in a lot of ways: "It is Elder Xunzi Youxun, a descendant of Mr. Xun. Now he is an elder in the inner sect. He is responsible for the supervision of the Demon Refining Mountain on weekdays and occasionally comes to visit the old man..." Mo Hua was stunned, thinking about the strange but familiar figure, with a thoughtful look. After a moment, Mo Hua''s eyes lit up slightly and nodded meaningfully: OhElder Xun Thank you for your rewards for cultivating immortals, Huang Xiaolou and yeung172~ (.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 751 monster Chapter 751 Monster Xunziyou entered the elder''s room and breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t expect that he had a sudden idea and came to discuss matters with his ancestors, but suddenly he ran into Mo Hua at the door. The ancestors room cannot be peeked at by the spiritual sense. Therefore, he never expected that Mo Hua would suddenly come out of the house. In this way, he, the "peeper", collided with the master. Xunziyou was still a little relieved. Fortunately, he was a late-stage Jindan monk and lived for two or three hundred years. His cunning and experience were placed here. In just a moment, he restrained his strangeness on his face and pretended not to know Mo Hua, and then he got away with it. "It should be fine..." Xunziyou said silently in his heart. I just met again. Even if this child is smart, he would never find anything... And just now, he saluted himself respectfully and called himself an elder, looking like he was a decent person. Xunziyou nodded slightly. He walked into the inner room and presented a jade slip to Mr. Xun. "The reform has basically been decided..." "The Daoting side is already following the process." "The specific charter is still being discussed, but roughly, it is nothing more than determining the order of the sect through the ranking of the Taoist Conference." "Using this reshuffle, we will re-deem the quota of four major corporations, eight major gates and twelve-rates." "At the same time, with this reform, we will change the sect system in Qianxuezhou, increase the status of the ''four major sects'', and its share in the Qianlongshan Spirit Mine." "In other words, after the sect reform, the names of the four major sects are more important than before!" "Whoever can grab the quota of the four major sects from the existing four major sects will also have the authority of the new ''four major sects'' and the huge spiritual stone benefits of the Qianlong Spirit Mine." "Of course, if you can''t get it, then these are still from the existing ''four major corporations''." Mr. Xun''s eyes were slightly solemn. Xunzi sighed: "This is a clear idea..." "It is the four major sects that have set up a plan that has become a real sect giant that is no less than Daozhou Dao Sect in order to pave the way for themselves." "With such a large piece of fat in front of you, other sects, even if they know that the risks are very high and the chances of winning are very small, they will still think about gamble." "Everyone thought they would win before they really lost." Xunziyou felt a little moved. Mr. Xun nodded slightly. Yes, before losing, everyone thought they would win... But he also wants to bet now. Its impossible not to bet. Mr. Xun frowned. He has been in a state of uneasy recently. He even had time to calculate it and found that the seemingly peaceful situation was unpredictable. No matter how he calculated it, it was a fog. This is very strange. Normally, whether it is good or bad, you can always figure out something. Although Mr. Xun knew that he was not proficient in his own Tianji calculations, and the causal compass was not considered high-quality, and his calculations might not be accurate, but they were not necessarily impossible to calculate at all. There is no trace at all. This shows that what is the secret of heaven and cause and effect locked down. There is a "person" and I don''t want him to figure out what he can do... Or, I dont want everyone to calculate it. Behind this matter, there is a "terrible" existence that can deceive the secrets of heaven in front of him, the monk Dongxu. Mr. Xun had some conjectures in his heart, but he was still not sure. After all, some things have been too long. Some terrifying existences have long been forgotten. Today''s monks have been in peace for too long and have long lost their awe. Not knowing worries and dying from happiness, but also lacking fear of the real great horror in the world. Now the situation is complicated openly, and there are dangers surging in secret. I''m still thinking about protecting myself, but I''m afraid it won''t work. Then I can only bet. Mr. Xun''s eyes were slightly stern, and then he asked, "How long will the sect be reorganized?" This major reform is by no means a matter of one day or another. It involves too many aristocratic families and sects, involves too much interests, and has a deep impact. It will inevitably take a long time to promote and implement it little by little. Xunziyou said: "It is said that it was ten years, lasting three conferences on Taoism, and the reform was gradually implemented until the dust was finally settled." Xunzi hesitated for a while and said: "But that said, I''m afraid we''ll start to use our swords from the next conference on Taoism." "The next term will determine life and death." "It''s not even necessary to reach the last session, and the situation has been decided. The ten-year period, the last session of Taoism is just the ''crown'' of the winner..." Xunziyou''s tone was solemn. "Ten years, three terms..." Mr. Xun''s eyes were solemn, and then murmured, "I hope this child... has time..." Mo Hua returned to the disciple''s residence and practiced as usual. When he had time, he sorted out all the formations he had learned. From the first-grade ultimate formation, to the second-grade Five Elements and Eight Trigrams formation, Yuan Magnetic formation, and the divine formation obtained from a small fishing village, I have reviewed it. And start to think overall about the system of the formation and the differences between the formations. This is an advanced understanding of formation. The ordinary formation master is unable to access at his age and at his level, and it is even more impossible to learn so many formations. The number of formations that Mo Hua masters is more than ten times that of ordinary formation masters, or even dozens of times. The difficulty of the formation I have understood is more than one higher. After learning a lot, you must summarize and try to return the formation into one, at least reflect each other and understand each other. Otherwise, if you only study and not summarize, no matter how much you learn, it will be just a mess of sand. But this kind of induction and understanding is not a matter of one day or one night. There are many types of formations, as vast as a sea of ??smoke. If you really need to summarize everything, integrate it into one, and just think about it, you will know that this must be a huge and extremely difficult thing. It takes a lot of time and energy. At the same time, you have to learn too many formations. I guessed that I might not be able to do it even if I spent my whole life. But nothing is simple in any difficult and great thing. The road is right in front of you. Even if the road is long and unpredictable, you have to go step by step. The monk seeks the Tao with all his heart. Even if you are not able to reach the end of your life, you will still fall on the road to seeking the road. But you cannot be afraid because the road is difficult and you will be confused and wander at the starting point until time passes and your death disappears. As soon as I thought about this, the Taoist heart of ink painting became a little firmer. He began to calm down and sort out the formation. The other formations are not bad. I have learned a lot of ink painting and practiced them well. But only the "Shendao Formation" can be drawn ink paintings and often practiced without any trouble, but I still vaguely feel that I have not understood the true meaning of this type of formation. Although the shrine formation obtained from a small fishing village is relatively complete, it is too shallow. Mo Hua only knows that to a certain extent, this type of formation has the effect of "isolating" and "closing" the spiritual consciousness. Can block the sea of ??consciousness and prevent weaker evil spirits from invading. To a certain extent, it can also control evil spirits. But the effect is not actually very strong. Its okay to deal with ordinary evil spirits, but it wont work for stronger ones. Evil gods, even existences like evil gods and even evil gods, dont even have to think about it. So it is useful, but it is a bit useless, and it completely fails to achieve the expected effect of ink painting. Moreover, Mo Hua always feels that his understanding of the Shinto formation is still separated by a barrier. There are mountains and rivers. The same is true for knowledge of formations. This barrier is this "mountain". Therefore, although these divine formation patterns can be drawn in ink paintings, they are always hazy in their hearts and half-knowledge and half-understand. Far from the clear and thorough feeling when drawing other formations. There is a vague guess in ink painting. This type of "shendao formation" seems to involve certain complex formation principles and laws of the great way, just like the ultimate formation... But now he has too little inheritance of the Shinto formation in his hands, and he cannot learn more, comprehend, and confirm his guesses. Mo Hua sighed and sighed in her heart: "I almost have nothing to learn..." Lets talk about it after this year "After the New Year, we can see if we can have a relationship with Mr. Xun and relieve our ''confinement''. This way, we can find evil gods outside, eat demons, and fight ''tooth sacrifice''." "Even if you can''t find the divine formation, you can improve the ''food'', feed the ''laws of heaven'' in the sea of ??consciousness, and solve the limitations of the growth of your sea of ??consciousness..." In the days that followed, Mo Hua would be calm and live a stable life. But this day, I went to the Demon Refining Mountain to practice swordsmanship. After practicing for most of the day, I killed two eagle demons. When I was about to return to the sect, I found a commotion from afar. The ink painting was a little strange. When I got closer, I found a bunch of disciples of my classmates. Some people took elixirs, some people made up the medicine juice, and some people took golden needles. And there was a person lying on the ground, which was Cheng Mo. His face was pale, his lips were dry, his forehead was sweating like beans, and there was a **** wound on his chest, and blood was flowing. Mo Hua''s face darkened and she asked: "What''s going on?" Ouyang Mu, who was anxious next to him, looked guilty when he heard this and murmured: "It''s all my fault..." Situ Jian shook his head and said, "It''s not your business..." Situ Jian''s face was slightly pale and his breath was a little weak. It was obvious that his spiritual power was consumed too much, and there were some scratches on the Taoist robe, but fortunately there were no obvious injuries. Situ Jian sighed and explained the whole story to Mo Hua: "Mr. Ouyang needs some fox demon''s hair, claws and bones to refine his sword. Cheng Mo volunteered to catch the demon, and I followed him..." "It was okay at the beginning, everything went well." "We found a rare **** fox." "This kind of fox monster is very rare even in this mountain of monsters growing in the demon refining mountains, and there is no ready-made strategy. However, everyone has killed many monsters and has experience. Just follow the process and follow the process." "Hao Xuan buried the trap and set up the formation, and we were ambushed." "When the Xue Mei Fox entered the trap, touched the formation, and was seriously injured, Cheng Mo and I rushed out and wanted to kill the demon fox." "I saw that I was about to succeed, but I didn''t expect that this demon fox would actually have the magic of charm." "The art of charm?" Mo Hua was stunned. "Well," Situ Jian nodded, "It''s just that some monsters are born with talent that can charm the spiritual consciousness of cultivators." "It can cause monks to have hallucinations, be confused in their spiritual consciousness, or develop various desires..." Even though he is a demon hunter, he is a demon hunter and has rich experience in hunting monsters, he has only heard of it, but he has never seen such a monster. "Then are you charming?" "I hit it a little bit," Situ Jian said, "This **** fox is underage, only in the second grade, and is not very charming. Although it makes Cheng Mo and I have a little dazed, we react before it can kill." "My Taoist robe was torn a few times, nothing serious." "Cheng Mo was injured a little, but he only hurt his flesh." Mo Hua frowned, looked at Cheng Mo, who fell to the ground, his face as white as paper and blood flowed, couldn''t help but ask: "Then what''s going on with him?" Situ Jian looked solemn, "We were fascinated by the **** fox. Our spiritual sense was dazed for a moment, and then came back to our senses and immediately joined forces to kill the fox monster. But at this moment, a ''monster'' suddenly popped out of the jungle..." Mo Hua''s eyes narrowed, "Monster?" Situ Jian frowned and said, "It''s a monster. It doesn''t look like a monster, but it doesn''t look like a human, or it looks like a monster or a human." "You can stand with both feet or crawl around with all your limbs. Your body is huge, wrapped in a black cloth, and your whole body is black and dirty. You can''t see clearly. Only two eyes are red like blood..." "This monster suddenly came out, with sharp claws and a storm came, and everyone was caught off guard." "Cheng Mo was the first to stand in front of everyone and made a move with the monster." "But that monster was too strong. With just one encounter, Cheng Mo was exposed to a big hole in his chest." "We hurried forward to support us. Seeing that there were many people, the monster roared and was not indulged in fighting. He grabbed the body of the Blood Fox and ran to the deep mountains..." "Cheng Mo is seriously injured and needs to be treated in time. Moreover, the monster is too strong and elusive, so we dare not pursue it deeply, so we can only bring Cheng Mo back first..." Situ Jian sighed deeply. Mo Hua''s brows became tighter and tighter. He glanced at Cheng Mo who was dying and asked, "How is Cheng Mo''s injury?" A disciple who is proficient in alchemy said: "He lost too much blood, but he was saved in time. He applied the medicine powder to stop bleeding and fed the elixir to restore blood. He was practicing physically and had a good foundation in his body, so there should be no big problem." "I''ll send it back to the sect later. Please ask Elder Murong to help you see it, so as not to leave any future troubles." "that is" The disciple was a little confused, "There are strange demonic powers left in his wounds, and these demonic powers are probably difficult to remove..." "Demon power?" A disciple said in surprise, "That monster is half human and half demon. Could it be... a demon cultivator?" "But in this Demon Refining Mountain, disciples of the sect must not enter, and before entering the mountain, they will be inspected by the elders. How could a demon cultivator come in?" Some disciples also said. Everyone was puzzled. Ink paintings are thoughtful. Demonic cultivator... You must not enter if you are a disciple of the sect... Do not check... He pondered for a moment and said to Situ Jian: "Where are you attacked by that ''monster''? Take me to see." Situ Jian nodded, "I''ll take you there." Ouyang Mu said: "I''ll go too." He felt a little guilty, "If I hadn''t needed the fox demon''s material to refine swords, Brother Cheng Mo would not have been injured." Mo Hua comforted him and said, "This has nothing to do with you." But Ouyang Mu was a little nervous and still looked self-blame and wanted to do something. At this time, Linghu laughed and said: "I''ll go and have a look." Linghu Xiao has a good relationship with Xiao Mutou. He is a sword cultivator, while Xiaomutou is a sword-casting master. Linghu Xiaos spiritual sword was also maintained and repaired by Xiao Mutou. Both of them deal with Jian and their tempers are in harmony. Xiao Mutou''s cultivation is relatively average. If he really has to face a meeting, he can knock Cheng Mo into a seriously injured "monster". He will definitely have a lot of danger. Although Linghu Xiao didn''t say it clearly, he obviously wanted to help Xiao Mutou. Moreover, this monster who is neither human nor demon is obviously a powerful enemy. Linghu laughed and practiced swordsmanship, and wanted to know it. "Okay." Mo Hua nodded, "Linghu goes with you, as for the little wood..." Mo Hua looked at Ouyang Mu, "You can send Cheng Mo back to Taixu Sect with you. Don''t worry about other things, don''t take them seriously." "Cheng Mo has a thick skin and a thick flesh, it''s okay..." Ouyang Mu hesitated for a moment before nodding slowly. "Set out." Mo Hua said, "Hao Xuan and Brother Yang, you guys should follow you too." "good." So Situ Jian led the way in front, Mo Hua, Hao Xuan, Yang Qianjun and Linghu Xiao followed closely behind, and a group of five people followed the mountain path through the jungle and came to the site where they were attacked. There was a large pool of blood on the ground. Part of it is light pink, with a faint demonic power, and it is the blood of the **** fox; The other part is crimson and mostly solidified. This is Cheng Mo''s blood. The situation is clear and clear, as Situ Jian said. In addition, there is a blood stain and drag mark on the ground, extending all the way to the mountains and forests. Obviously, the "monster" dragged the **** fox''s corpse into the mountains and forests and disappeared into the depths. The eyes of the ink painting were slightly condensed and he said in a deep voice: "Go into the mountains and forests to take a look." Situ Jian and others looked at each other and nodded. So the group walked carefully into the depths of the mountains and forests... Thank you Huang Xiaolou and Hun Danjun for your reward~ Three updates have been added. The donkey in the production team should take a break~ (Standard.jpg) The leaders debt is only one update. The end of the month, tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, should be able to return it. Then the debt will be paid off~ Without speaking, the flag set at the beginning of the month has not fallen! (.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 752 Want to run? Chapter 752 Want to run away? The sun shines brightly from the sky into the mountains and forests, cut into fine spots of light by layered branches and leaves of the trees, seeping into the forest, falling on the ground, mottled. The fallen leaves on the ground are very thick. This is a dense, vast and rarely visited mountain forest. Compare the map in my mind and roughly judged the location below. The mountains and forests here are located at the junction of the outer and inner mountains, part of the dangerous mountains. They are very remote, and there are not even many monsters appearing, and they are far away from the mountain gate. The journey is too long and takes too long. So ordinary disciples will not go here to hunt monsters. There was a faint mist floating in the forest, mixed with pungent miasma, the atmosphere was dead and a little depressed. The men in Mo Hua walked step by step into the deep forest following the pink blood on the ground and the traces of the monster being dragged. After walking for a cup of tea, the blood disappeared. The ground is messy, and there is no trace of it. Situ Jian and others looked at the ink painting silently. Linghu laughed at me for not understanding, so he also looked at the ink painting. Mo Hua lowered her head, her eyes suddenly became dark and deep, and the secret lines of heavenly secrets appeared in her eyes, and the causal lines in front of her gradually entangled. A scarlet aura slowly emerged and floated into the distance. The ink painting followed his finger and said: Here. After saying that, Mo Hua took the lead and walked towards the depths of the forest along the direction of the causal and effect qi. Situ Jian and his men followed him with a look of course. Only Linghu Xiao was a little confused. "How do you see this?" Seeing that Mo Hua and his men were about to go away, Linghu Xiao couldn''t ask questions, so he could only follow him silently. After walking like this for a while, Mo Hua suddenly stopped and said with a slightly solemn expression: "Be careful, it''s right in front." Situ Jian and his men looked stern and nodded. Linghu Xiao was stunned, but he still didn''t understand. How do you see this? He has a clear sword heart, his perception itself is very strong, and his spiritual consciousness is not weak, but now there is no trace within the scope of his spiritual consciousness. But has the enemy been discovered by ink painting? How strong is his spiritual sense? Linghu Xiao was secretly frightened, but in this case, he could only suppress the doubts in his heart. Under the guidance of Mo Hua, several people restrained their breath, held their breath, and let their steps lightly. After walking for a while, Linghu Xiao''s pupils shrank slightly. He sensed a powerful aura. This aura was mixed with **** demonic aura, which made his sword heart tremble slightly. After walking a few more steps, Situ Jian and others also noticed the fierce aura and their expressions became solemn. Mo Hua looked as usual, and walked a hundred feet away. He stopped and turned around and made a gesture, meaning that he would let everyone hide. Several people found a big bush-covered tree, hid behind the tree, and looked forward through the dense forest. In front of several ancient trees in the distance, a blood-colored hair, pink demon blood, and a slender and charming fox demon fell to the ground, and was already in a state of excitement. It was the **** fox. Next to Xue Meihu, there is a tall "monster" wrapped in a black robe, and cannot see clearly his face and body. The monster was lying next to the Blood Fox, eating demon blood and swallowing demon blood. The sound of chewing sounds came from his mouth, and it was like a wild beast in his breath. Eat monsters raw? Mo Hua and others all looked a little awesome. Hao Xuan was about to speak, but Mo Hua made a "silence" move, then waved his hand, led everyone away, and then nodded, indicating that everyone could speak. Hao Xuan lowered his voice and said: "What is this?" "Are you a human? Or a monster?" "Or...a demon cultivator?" "It may be a demon cultivator..." Situ Jian also whispered. "Do you know, how to distinguish demon cultivators?" Hao Xuan asked again, "Or, what is the difference between demon cultivators and demon cultivators?" Situ Jian and others were a little stunned. On weekdays, demon cultivators will be confused, and they can''t tell the difference between them. Anyway, according to the law of Tao, both demon cultivators and demon cultivators must be killed. Seeing that they didn''t understand, Mo Hua thought for a moment and said: "According to the division of Daotingsi, demon cultivators actually refer to ''demonic cultivators'', which are the general term for monks who practice evil and heretics'' practices, including but not limited to demon cultivators, corpse cultivators, evil cultivators, ghost cultivators, demon cultivators, etc...." "According to the practice method, different types of demonic cultivators are different." "The demon cultivator eats human flesh, corpses cultivate human corpses, evil cultivators collect vital energy, ghosts cultivate souls, and demon cultivators mainly absorb and squeeze out other people''s spiritual power." "Because the demon cultivator has the greatest power, most of the other evil demon cultivators rely on the demon cultivator sect, so ordinary demon corpses and evil ghost cultivators are also called demon cultivators..." These were all found out from Uncle Gu Changhua when I was offering a reward before, in order to "slay demons and eliminate demons" more professionally. Hao Xuan nodded and praised: "Senior Brother, you know a lot." Then he wondered, "What is this ''monster'', if you eat monsters or people?" Situ Jian shook his head, "Who said he had never eaten humans? All monsters can be eaten raw, let alone humans." "And it seems that it seems to have some problems with its spiritual consciousness. Does demonic nature overshadow human nature?" Mo Hua nodded slightly, "Yes." He could feel that although this "monster" had sanity, the fluctuations of the divine mind were abnormally disordered, as if it was a retrograde demonic power, a disordered mind, and became a wild beast for a moment. Situ Jian asked, "What should we do now?" He looked at the monster that was tearing the monster with his forehand and swallowing flesh and blood again, frowned, "From the breath, I''m afraid I have the strength in the late stage of foundation building, so it''s probably not easy to deal with..." Mo Hua stared at the monster for a moment, measured her mind for a moment, and her eyes turned cold: "Kill!" Situ Jian asked, "Don''t you leave any living?" Mo Hua shook his head, "This monster is too strong. We are not qualified to stay alive. We have to take action and we must do it if we take action. We cannot hesitate at all." "And if it is a demon cultivator and has left a living mouth, it may not be possible to ask anything." "If there is really a secret on it, even if it dies, the body will ''talk''." Everyone looked at each other and nodded in a deep voice: "good!" Mo Hua thought about it for a moment, then he concisely told his plan, then looked at Linghu and smiled and reminded: "Linghu, you have a strong swordsmanship, but don''t show off. You must act according to the plan and cooperate with Situ and the others." Linghu Xiao looked conceited, but he nodded sensibly. Although he is warlike, he can still tell the difference between priorities. Then everyone began to act according to the plan. Mo Hua and Hao Xuan respectively set up formations around them. The monster was ill, greedy and bloody, and was only concerned about gnawing on flesh and blood, and did not notice any abnormalities. After setting up the formation, Mo Hua winked at Linghu Xiao. Linghu Xiao slowly drew his sword, his breath rose all over his body, and his spiritual power flowed from his meridians, urging sword energy, his eyes became brighter and brighter, as sharp as the sword light. In the depressed mountains and forests, the murderous intent of sword energy gradually spread. When his sword energy accumulates to a certain extent, the "monster" that is devouring monsters seems to have also realized it. Its feeding speed slowed down. After a moment of anxiety, the monster suddenly turned his head and looked at Linghu Xiao. Under the black robe, the monster''s face was hollow, only two eyes with vertical pupils revealed a bloodthirsty light. Linghu Xiao felt cold in his heart, but at the same time, his sword energy had also been condensed to the extreme. The ancient moon-colored sword pointed forward, and a surging and dazzling sword energy rushed out of the air, like a string of moonlight, killing the monster with a bitter murderous intent. This sword is extremely powerful. The sword light approached, even though the monster was powerful and its remaining instinct forced him to avoid his sharp edge. The monster''s limbs touched the ground and wanted to crawl away. At this moment, Mo Hua pointed his finger and a blue water light appeared, and suddenly condensed into prisons, locking the monster''s body. Water prison technique! Although the water prison technique was broken free by the monster in just a few breaths, it was delayed for a while. After delaying this time, the light of the Chongxu sword that Linghu Xiao had fully activated has already arrived. Its like the moon reflecting into the lake. The sword light broke through the body. The cold and ethereal sword light slashed directly on the monster''s back, splitting its black robe and its flesh. Black blood splashed out around. The monster roared, and a violent aura swept outward with a fishy storm. The pupils of the ink painting shrank. What a powerful demonic power! The black robe was split open by the sword energy, and the monster also showed its figure. Sure enough, he is a demon cultivator! Although its limbs were lying on the ground, the human figure could be clearly seen. Under the black robe, the exposed flesh was reddish-brown, and it was mixed with long hair. Its hands, like monsters, turned into sharp claws. The head was still wrapped in a black robe, but it showed the mouth like a dog, the eyes were cruel, and the mind was gone. The whole person was like a demonized "wewolf". Mo Hua shouted in a deep voice: Brother Yang! Yang Qianjun rushed out in response, his spear broke through the air, holding a little golden light, and directly grabbed the demon cultivator''s throat. He was wearing a custom armor. This set of armor, called Yunshan Armor, has cloud patterns on it, is as motionless as a mountain, and is engraved with wind formations and earth stone formations inside. It has strong defenses and does not affect the speed of body movements. Although Yang Qianjun is also a physical cultivation, he is different from Cheng Mo''s routine. Cheng Mo can carry and fight, and is suitable for wearing heavy armor and being the only one. Yang Qianjun was born as a Taoist soldier and was better at close-range guerrilla warfare. At this time, Cheng Mo was injured and could only rely on Yang Qianjun in front of him. Although the strength of the two sides is very different, Yang Qianjun does not need to fight the demon cultivator to decide the victory or defeat. Just focus on defense and attack as the auxiliary, and move around in close proximity and hold this demon cultivator. This demon cultivator was dragged by Yang Qianjun. It waved its sharp claws and slammed like a wolf demon, but due to its mental disorder and only had instinct, it was always avoided by Yang Qianjun with his rich experience. He really couldn''t hide, so Yang Qianjun relied on Yunshan''s armor to resist. Although every time I resist, my blood and energy will surging and my body will suffer, I can still hold on in a short period of time. In the distance, Situ Jian and Linghu Xiao began to activate the sword energy to attack. Lihuo sword energy and Chongxu sword energy passed through the air, intertwined with each other, constantly strangling the flesh and blood of the demon cultivator. The melee between the mountains and forests became fierce for a while. The demon cultivator''s injuries were aggravated little by little. But the one who can''t hold on first must be Yang Qianjun. It is too difficult to compete with this powerful demon cultivator head-on, and he must concentrate and his spiritual sense is tense, so he cannot relax at all. Once a flaw is revealed, the consequences will be unimaginable. The demon cultivator''s injuries worsened, and his madness was very fierce, and the faster the attack became, the more fierce it became. Yang Qianjun gritted his teeth and struggled to support him. Although the ink painting used magic to assist him, he was almost at his limit. Seeing this, Mo Hua shouted: Hao Xuan. Hao Xuan immediately took out a demon fishy pill and crushed it. This pill is refined with demon **** cordata, and it has a rotten smell. Like demon **** cordata, it can attract monsters. The demon fishy elixir was crushed and the smell spread. The demon cultivator who had been "demonized" almost instinctively, was pulled by it and stopped his movements. It sniffed in the air, and saliva mixed with demon blood flowed out, and then a pair of blood-red eyes instantly locked in Hao Xuan. Hao Xuan felt his hair stand up and ran away without any hesitation. In just a moment, the demon cultivator roared and rushed towards Hao Xuan with a fishy storm. Yang Qianjun got time to breathe and immediately meditated and took pills to restore his spiritual power. On the other side, the demon cultivator was extremely fast, and Hao Xuan also urged his body skills to the extreme and ran desperately. But he did not escape aimlessly. Instead, he followed Mo Hua''s instructions and led the demon cultivator to the formation that had been arranged around him. After a while, the surrounding formations were triggered one by one. There are both trapping formations such as the quicksand formation, the earth **** formation, and the golden lock formation, as well as the earth fire formation, the earth killing formation, and the golden blade formation. In the deep forest, rumbling sounds came one after another. The forests and trees were shaking, grass and stones rolled, and the light of the five elements and eight trigrams of spiritual power continued to disappear. Linghu laughed and lost his mind. Even Situ Jian and others who are familiar with ink painting were shocked to see it. Then how many sub-forms have you buried? Ink paintings indeed buried many formations. And among them, most of the second-grade high-level entry-level formations mixed with the seventeenth pattern. In order to be low-key, most of the two-grade intermediate formations used by fellow students are usually used in second-grade mid-level formations. When he used the seventeen-stitch high-level formation himself, he secretly mixed it into the second-level intermediate formation. This will occasionally have the power of several formations, which "looks" very strong. But other disciples only use their eyes to "see" and do not know that this includes high-level formations. Of course, the use of formations itself is actually limited. The second-grade high-level formation, Situ and the others can''t use it for the time being. The demon cultivator was led by Hao Xuan, and shuttled through the mountains and forests. After repeated formation bombings, he was covered in scars, turning from a werewolf to a half-calorie "wild dog". Finally, he plopped and fell to the ground. Yang Qianjun immediately wanted to rush up and completely end it, but was stopped by Mo Hua. "It''s cheating death." Yang Qianjun was stunned. Situ Jian''s eyes were slightly condensed, "If it pretends to die, wouldn''t it mean..." Mo Hua nodded, "The demonization has receded, and its rationality has returned." Situ Jian understood and immediately condensed a hot Lihuo sword light and rushed straight to the heart of the demon cultivator who was lying on the ground, looking dying. Linghu Xiao was not willing to be outdone. He took action almost at the same time, and a light of rushing to the demon cultivator''s forehead. The fallen demon cultivator suddenly opened his eyes. Those fierce, beastly eyes have faded away from their cruelty and more cunning. A group of cunning little ghosts! It scolded in its heart. But when two sharp sword lights attacked, it had to hide. The demon cultivator was on all sides and suddenly pounced on the ground, rolling on the ground, avoiding two dead sword lights, and then slowly stood up. In the dim mountains and forests. The demon cultivator''s figure became shorter and shorter, and eventually completely retreated from "demonization" and became a tall "cultivator". His body was damaged and covered in bruises. Only the face was covered by the messy and noisy long hair, and you could only see a pair of greedy eyes. Mo Hua asked in a deep voice: "Who are you? Why are you in the Demon Refining Mountain?" The demon cultivator smiled coldly, his eyes were insidious, and he did not answer. Ink paintings dont expect him to answer. He just asked by the way. Unless this demon cultivator is really a "mind-retarded", it is impossible to express his origin so simply. Mo Hua immediately took action, and a fireball technique accidentally flew out and headed straight for the demon cultivator. At the same time, Linghu Xiao, Yang Qianjun, Situ Jian and Hao Xuan took action together. Five to one, the two sides instantly fought together. Ink paintings are all fellow students, hunting monsters all year round and working together. Although Linghu Xiao is a disciple of Chongxu Sect, he has been involved in the disciples of Taixu Sect for a while and knows a little bit about the tactics they are commonly used by Mo Hua. Moreover, he was a talented swordsman genius. With just a few rounds, he gradually became familiar with the cooperation between offense and defense. And the demon cultivator has faded away from the demonization and his strength has been greatly reduced. Moreover, after being "baptized" by the formation, he was seriously injured. At this time, we fought with Mo Hua and the others again, and the spear, sword energy, and spells were replaced one after another, and we were overwhelmed. But in just ten rounds, the decline was revealed and he was suppressed everywhere, and he could only be beaten passively. The demon cultivator felt cold in his heart. To lose! After a maximum of twenty rounds, you will definitely lose! As soon as he thought about this, the demon cultivator stopped holding back, bit his tongue and swallowed a little blood. Then, a strange pattern suddenly appeared on his arm. Mo Hua was stunned, and then her pupils shook. This is Demonic pattern? ! "Be careful!" Mo Hua said immediately. Yang Qianjun, who was as powerful as a dragon, wanted to attack the demon cultivator''s heart vein, immediately became alert when he heard this, turned attack into defense, and spear crossed and placed it in front of his chest. The demon cultivator''s right hand lit up, and then his arm suddenly swelled, like a brutal wolf claw, wrapped in powerful demonic power, and suddenly tore at Yang Qianjun. This claw is extremely powerful. Yang Qianjun couldn''t resist it, his spear was knocked away, and the armor on his chest was torn apart, his body flew backwards and fell to the ground. The demon cultivator stepped forward and wanted to finish the attack, taking Yang Qianjun''s life. Situ Jian and others immediately stepped forward to support. But when the demon was halfway through his cultivation, he suddenly flashed and took advantage of the flaws that Situ Jian and others wanted to support him, he came to Situ Jian instead. Situ Jian couldn''t resist it. Linghu Xiao, who was standing beside him, immediately urged a sword energy to attack the demon cultivator. The demon cultivator said "tsk" and could only throw down Situ Jian. His demonized arm was raised horizontally, blocking the sword energy. The sword energy broke through the flesh of his arm. But the demonic pattern was stimulated, and the demonic arm was surging with demonic power and hard flesh. Even if I took over this sword energy, I did not leave too serious injuries. But the demon cultivator knew that it was over. If you continue to get entangled, even if you kill one or two little devils, you will still fall here. You can die, but you must not die here. And no corpse can be left! The demon cultivator looked at Linghu Xiao and the others viciously again, kept the accounts in his heart, and then stopped loving them, turned around and left. "Don''t try to escape!" Seeing this, Situ Jian looked slightly angry and immediately activated the Lihuo sword energy, condensed a fiery red sword light, and headed straight for the demon cultivator. The sword was very fast, and the demon cultivator had no time to hide, and was hit in the back by a sword. The demon cultivator staggered two steps, endured his injuries, cursed, and continued to escape to the distance. At the same time, Linghu Xiao had already condensed his sword energy and pointed it one by one. The bitter sword energy of the Xu rushed out of the air and took the demon cultivator''s legs, trying to use this to destroy the legs of the evil beast and leave it behind. The demon cultivator''s eyes shook slightly, but he sneered, and then he was like a wolf dog. He jumped and was about to avoid the Chongxu sword energy. At this moment, the ink painting used the water prison technique out of thin air. This water prison technique was extremely accurate and mechanized for a moment. The expression of the demon cultivator changed. What''s so **** that''s this disgusting spell! As soon as it struggles, the water prison technique will be broken. But the Chongxu sword energy also arrived in a flash. The demon cultivator tried his best to dodge, but still did not dodge completely. The sword light passed by close to his body and failed to hit its thigh, but still left a blood mark on its calves. The demon cultivator was extremely angry. Sooner or later, I will tear these little ghosts into pieces! It ignored its image and endured its injuries. It used all its limbs, like a wolf dog, ran wildly, and dodged a few times, then escaped dozens of feet. Linghu Xiao wanted to condense the sword energy of Chongxu again and left the demon cultivator, but found that with just raising his hand, the demon cultivator had already escaped far away like a wild beast. The mountains and forests are stacked, and the figures of the demon cultivator are gradually drifting away. This distance, his spiritual sense could not be locked at all. He could only watch the demon cultivator disappear into his sight little by little. Linghu Xiao felt unwilling and looked annoyed, but after a moment he was suddenly stunned. He found that there was an aura of gold and stone sword energy beside him. This sword energy is very familiar. Linghu Xiao turned his head and found that at some point Mo Hua had already taken out a golden spirit sword. This spiritual sword is rough in shape and looks weird, but it exudes a strange murderous intent. "Do you want to run?" Mo Hua''s eyes were slightly cold, and then her pupils were instantly pitch black, and the foundation of her eyes was as deep as a pool of water. The powerful divine thoughts are like tentacles, firmly controlling the spiritual sword in front of them. At the same time, his spiritual sense will also lock the figure of the demon cultivator who is 150 meters away, running away from east to west. "go!" Mo Hua said softly. Then in an instant, deep divine fluctuations spread. The spirit sword buzzed and suddenly turned into a golden light. It broke out through the air at an incredible speed, shuttled through the forest, drew out a sharp and clear golden thread, and headed straight for the escaped demon cultivator. The demon cultivator escaped further and further away, and was about to escape from the sky, and he was about to breathe a sigh of relief. Suddenly, a warning suddenly occurred. It seemed as if there was a terrible spiritual sense that locked himself tightly. At the same time, a sharp and cold and treacherous murderous intent came straight to himself at an extremely fast speed. "what happened?!" The demon cultivator was shocked. It turned its head and wanted to see if there was something behind it, and then it saw the deadly golden light. This is...Sword Light? Resistance of the Sword? ! The demon cultivator''s pupils shook violently. In the moment of life and death, it induced the demonic patterns on his right arm to the extreme, and blocked his head and chest with his surging demonic power and demonized flesh and blood. Then, the golden sword hit and the golden light burst out. The sword energy was raging, the spiritual sword was shattered, and as the two strangled, a ball of blood mist exploded. The demon cultivator only felt that he couldn''t open his eyes, and his right arm seemed to be cut into pieces, which was heartbreaking. The strong sword energy hit its body. After enduring the severe pain and came to his senses, he realized that he had been knocked away by this sword. And its right arm is gone. The little half of his body was bloody, as if he had been gnawed by hundreds of monsters. The demon cultivator''s eyes were frightened, endured the severe pain, and carried his last breath, crawled into the dense forest, and his figure disappeared. In just ten breaths, the ink paintings also rushed over. The sword energy exploded, and the blood on the ground was gone. The figure of the demon cultivator disappeared. Mo Hua let go of his spiritual sense and searched for a moment. Suddenly, he let out a light "huh" and then walked to the corner of the forest. He turned out a small **** and exposed arm from the soil and rocks. This is the demon cultivator''s arm. Most of its right arm was shattered by the sword energy, burst into blood mist, leaving only this small part. And this piece of arm is blurry and there are still monster patterns. Mo Hua stared at Yaowen for a few glances, raised her eyebrows, and her eyes gradually became brighter. Its indeed Four Symbol Formation Pattern! I wrote more than 6k words today. Ill add another update tomorrow! Please vote~ (.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 753 Jungle Chapter 753 The Jungle This monster is a demon cultivator, and not an ordinary demon cultivator. In addition to practicing evil and evil techniques, the body can be "demonized", it also has mysterious Four-Symbol Demon Patterns on its body! Mo Hua licked her lips gently. Four Symbol Formation! This is a formation category that is different from the Five Elements and Eight Trigrams Formation Systems. Taixu Sect will not be passed on. Even ordinary sects do not have the inheritance of the Four Symbol Formation, which is a very rare formation. "You have to catch this monster, peel it off, and copy the array pattern..." The eyes of Mo Hua lit up, urging the passing water to the extreme, and his steps were like the wind, chasing the seriously injured demon cultivator along the blood on the ground. The demon cultivator broke his arm, half of his body was covered in blood, and crawled across the ground, leaving a visible blood mark. But it is a demon cultivator after all, and his body recovers quickly. The blood marks on the ground were like springs at first, and gradually like streams, leaving only intermittent blood marks. But no matter how light the blood is, it cannot hide the spiritual consciousness of the ink painting. What''s more, he has a deduction. With the guidance of the cause and effect line, this demon cultivator is almost impossible to escape. After chasing this for a stick of incense, the blood on the ground was almost invisible, and there was only a faint smell of blood in the air. Ink painting can only continue to follow the light red blood-colored causal lines. But after chasing for a while, the line of cause and effect suddenly broke. Mo Hua frowned and looked up and found that he had come to the depths of this forest at some point. The trees in front of me are dense and covered by mist. Front, back, left and right, endless. At first glance, I dont know where I am. What''s even more strange is that the spiritual consciousness was released and felt it seemed that everything was normal. Only by carefully distinguishing it can you find that the spiritual consciousness could not "see" anything... Its like, something quietly absorbed the peeping consciousness. Another example is that the entire mountain forest has woven a layer of divine thought "fog" that blocks the perception of the monk''s divine consciousness. The seriously injured monster sank into the forest, like a fish swimming into the sea, and the evil tiger returned to the forest, without a trace. "Has you lost after you chase?" Mo Hua looked slightly stunned, and her brows became tighter and tighter. Based on his spiritual sense and Tianji, he has basically never lost his relationship with others, not to mention that he is a seriously injured monk... This jungle... Mo Hua stood blankly, staring at the dense forest. After a while, the God of Mie thought hard, and suddenly realized something, his pupils shook. What can isolate spiritual consciousness? Such a large-scale isolation of spiritual consciousness must be a formation! But general formations actually cannot "isolate" the spiritual consciousness. Most confidential formations take into account sound insulation and spiritual isolation. But this so-called "isolating" spiritual consciousness is used in principle to use the formation to create chaotic spiritual power and form "barriers" to "isolate" spiritual consciousness perception. The underlying principle is confusion at the spiritual level, not isolation at the spiritual level. When you peek at it with your spiritual sense, you can feel the obvious and obstructive "barrier". But there is no jungle in front of you. There are no obvious "barriers", but they can isolate the spiritual sense to peek, making it difficult to see the truth. This formation that can truly "isolate" perception from the level of spiritual consciousness must contain the use of a certain kind of divine thought power. In other words, the formation in this dense forest is... Shinto formation? ! Mo Hua took a breath of cold air. it turns out Buy one get one free? ! He never expected that in this habitual mountain outside the Demon Refining Mountain, under his nose, there were two rare formations hidden quietly. The four-similar formation on the demon cultivator. And, integrated with the dense forest in front of you... Shinto formation! Mo Hua let go of his spiritual consciousness and looked at it again, but as soon as his spiritual consciousness entered the deep forest, it was like mud entering the sea, without any sound. Even if his spiritual consciousness was not strong and qualitative, keen perception, and subtle spiritual consciousness, he would not have noticed that his spiritual consciousness had actually "see" anything when he was peeking into this dense forest. The spiritual consciousness "turns a blind eye"... This dense forest exists in the spiritual consciousness, but does not exist. Ink painting was amazed in his heart. What a clever means. What an amazing formation! Mo Hua immediately wanted to step into the forest and study the shrine formations in the dense forest. But as soon as he raised his foot, he hesitated. "This dense forest is a bit dangerous..." The demon cultivator was injured and had to run into the forest. This means that this dense forest is likely to be its shelter. Such a large dense forest and such a brilliant divine formation must be something that ordinary monks can set up. Then, in the depths of this dense forest, there is a high probability that there will be accomplices of the demon cultivator. Birds of a feather flock together. People who can compete with demon cultivation must be other cruel demon cultivation even if they are not demon cultivation. The realm of cultivation is at least a foundation building, and it is possible to have a golden elixir. Now that I am alone, with a mere mid-stage foundation building cultivation and no one can protect me, it is still a bit too dangerous to rashly enter the dense forest. Mo Hua sighed. He was patrolling in the dense forest for a long time, and hesitated in his heart. After weighing the pros and cons, he could only give up temporarily. What a pity The Shinto formation is clearly right in front of you. But under the current circumstances, he couldn''t take risks rashly, so he would rather go back first and then make a long-term plan. Anyway, the mountains and forests are here, so you wont run away with long legs. Mo Hua turned around nostalgically and looked at the mountains and forests, as if looking at his own vegetable garden. "When you are ready, come back to pick vegetables!" Mo Hua nodded and then left reluctantly. After Mo Hua left, Xun Ziyou looked at his back and estimated Mo Hua''s movement trajectory. After confirming that he would not be in danger in a short period of time, he then walked towards the mountains and forests. His first priority in the Demon Refining Mountain is to ensure the safety of ink paintings. Other things are second. Now that the ink painting is safe, he will take some time to check the demon cultivator. The forest is misty, the trees are towering, primitive and desolate. Xun Ziyou walked around the forest for a few times, let go of his spiritual sense, scanned it several times, but still found nothing, and couldn''t help but frown. I am a late-stage Jindan cultivator, and I will chase a late-stage demon cultivator. Can I also lose it? I have indeed been a little lazy over the years, but I will never be lazy to this extent. It''s definitely not my own problem. Xun Ziyou was a little dissatisfied, so he turned his head and said to his right: "You''ll lose it, too." The light and shadow appeared on the right, and a man wearing a Chongxu Taoist robe appeared. His face was a little embarrassed, but he said: "I looked at Xiao''er, and I didn''t pay much attention to other things." "how?" The elder of Chongxu Sect looked at Xun Ziyou and pretended to be calm, "Are you lost?" Xunziyou was too lazy to pay attention to him. The two of them let go of their spiritual senses and searched through the mountains and forests, and then they both frowned. "It''s really gone..." The elder of Chongxu Sect also became serious, with a puzzled look: "What kind of methods does that demon cultivator have to hide the spiritual consciousness of the two Jindan cultivators?" "Concealment? Concealment spiritual weapon?" Xun Ziyou shook his head. The world of cultivation is vast, and there are many types of martial arts, Taoism, and spiritual weapons, so it is difficult for him to make a conclusion for a while. Logically speaking, the realm is very different and the spiritual consciousness is so big that even if there are some hidden means of hiding or hiding breath, it is impossible to hide their perception. Moreover, there is another more important question. Xun Ziyou frowned and said: "How could there be demon cultivators in the Demon Refining Mountain?" The elder of Chongxu Sect also had a serious look: "There are formations around the mountain to close the mountain, and at the mountain gate, there are formations to monitor the demonic energy. Every disciple who enters the mountain has used the evil-proofing spectator to ward off evil spirits. We elders will also patrol the mountains continuously..." "There are only disciples of the sect in this mountain. Apart from the Golden Elixir who are inspecting, there are no other monks." "How could there be a demon cultivator?" "How did it enter the mountain, how did it hide in this mountain, and what are its plans?" Both of them looked a little solemn. "Do you want to search the mountains?" "There is too much noise, which will make things bigger, causing panic and trouble, and may not be able to find it..." After all, that demon cultivator disappeared under the noses of two Jindan monks. "Watch it here for a while?" Xun Ziyou shook his head: "There is not that much time." Their primary task is to protect Mo Hua and Linghu Xiao. Both sighed. The elder Chongxu Sect looked at the mountains and forests in front of him again, and became more confused as he looked at them, and murmured in a low voice: "What method did you use to blind your and my spiritual consciousness..." Xun Ziyou also stared at the mountains and forests, frowned and puzzled. After looking at it for a while, Xunzi was stunned and his eyes were solemn: "Xuanjian, you have been in this Demon Refining Mountain for so long, have you ever seen this forest?" The elder Chongxu Sect was stunned, looked at the forest in front of him again, and his brows slowly frowned. "It seems... it''s a bit strange..." The evil spirit mountain is very large and there are many forests. But as an elder, he has been stationed in the Demon Refining Mountain for a long time and has been to most places. But although the forest in front of me looks just an ordinary forest, it is almost the same as other forests. At most, it is a little vast and there is no edge at first sight, but in comparison, the breath is indeed too unfamiliar... "What you mean is that it''s not that demon cultivator has skillful hidden means, but... is there something wrong with this forest?" The elder of Chongxu Sect asked. Xunziyou nodded slowly. The elder of Chongxu Sect let go of his spiritual sense and glanced around. But although they are golden elixirs and have strong spiritual consciousness, they have never changed qualitatively, their perception is not sharp enough, they have never been proficient in formations, and they have no experience in related formations. With a sweep of spiritual consciousness, the surrounding mountains and forests were still empty. The elder of Chongxu Sect couldn''t help but ask, "What''s the trick?" Xunziyou shook his head. He hasn''t figured it out yet. Xun Ziyou frowned and pondered, and suddenly remembered ink paintings. He remembered that Mo Hua just stared at the mountains and forests. After watching for a long time, his eyes became brighter and brighter, as if he had discovered something. After that, he stepped into the mountains, but hesitated for a moment and didn''t go in. Before leaving, he turned around and looked at the strange dense forest meaningfully. Xunziyou thought carefully and was a little unbelievable. The child with Mo Hua... can''t see anything, right? "But how is that possible?" Neither of them can see the two of them, the Golden Elixir monks. How did he, a foundation-building monk, see it? Xunziyou frowned. But if it is true... If the child from Mo Hua had really seen something. That means that Lin Zis secret involves something that he is very proficient in ink painting but is not good at. That''s...formula! This dense forest was set up by someone, so it was able to unknowingly block the spiritual sense of the Jindan monk''s penetration and provide a hiding place for demon cultivators? What kind of formation? Xun Ziyou looked at the front of him, there was no trace of the formation, no clue at all, and the ordinary mountains and forests looked a little confused. What formation can this be? How did the kid who was Mo Hua see? No matter what, I am also a golden elixir. He couldn''t tell if he had lived for more than two hundred years, and this child was less than twenty years old, so he could tell if he was... Xunziyou sighed deeply. Genius is just annoying. Especially the genius in the formation. The formation is too obscure and the water inside is too deep. Some formation geniuses, you dont even know how powerful he is, let alone how much difference can you compare with him... The elder Chongxu Sect on the side sighed and frowned and asked: "Do you know something?" Xun Ziyou was stunned and came to his senses. After thinking about it, he felt that these were just his own guesses, so it would be better not to say it out for now. "No, I just sighed that we elders were negligent and let a demon cultivator get in." Xunzi sighed. The elder of Chongxu Sect nodded when he heard this. Xun Ziyou said again: "This matter is strange. After returning to the sect to report, we will discuss the solution. You and I will not declare it for now, so as not to leak the news..." "That''s good." The elder of Chongxu Sect nodded. After discussing, the two were ready to leave. Just before leaving, the elder of Chongxu Sect suddenly remembered something, felt a little palpitations, and asked: "By the way, what''s going on with that ''Sword''?" Xunzi pretended to be stupid, "What ''Sword Control''?" The elder of Chongxu Sect was not angry, "Don''t pretend to be stupid for me. I saw it with my own eyes. The child was a distance of more than 100 feet and did not gather sword energy. His spiritual sense was shocked, and a spiritual sword flew out directly. It was golden, and a ball of sword energy exploded, shattering the demonic cultivator''s demonized arm, staining half of his body with blood..." That child named Mo Hua is in the middle stage of foundation building. The sword-controlling technique at this level has such a sharp technique, such a long distance, such a fast speed, and such a powerful power... The elder of Chongxu Sect was still shocked when he thought about it. Xun Ziyou looked "shocked" and shook his head and said: "No, how is that possible? You must have read it wrong." The elder of Chongxu Sect was speechless, "How could I read it wrong?" "I just read it wrong." Xun Ziyou said with a serious face and firm expression, "That''s not a sword-controlling weapon, it''s just a hidden weapon that draws a formation. Its power is actually average, but the demon cultivator was seriously injured and unable to resist, so he was bombed so miserably." The elder of Chongxu Sect was unbelievable, "Have you drawn the hidden weapon of the formation? You have to rely on some nonsense even if you talk nonsense!" Xun Ziyou asked back, "Have you ever seen a sword cultivator who is 160 feet tall in the middle stage of foundation building, and is so powerful?" The elder Chongxu Sect was stunned, "This...is not..." This kind of thing does go against his common sense. "And, sword-controlling..." Xun Ziyou said again, "Even the genius disciple who is well-versed in sword-controlling in Chongxu Sect, you have not learned sword-controlling. This child Mo Hua is not a sword cultivator, so how can you use such a powerful sword-controlling? " "That''s right." The elder of Chongxu Sect couldn''t help but nod. Not to mention anything else, if we talk about sword talent, he dares to conclude that Linghu Xiao is definitely the Chongxu Sect, and even in the entire Qianxuezhou community, he is one of the best. If Mo Hua really knows how to control swords, and can still have such a powerful "control swordsmanship", wouldn''t he be even more genius than the sword genius he Chongxu Sect? This is absolutely impossible! The elder of Chongxu Sect gradually believed it. He was far away, and he didn''t see it clearly, but only "feels" that Mo Hua seemed to be using a sword, and then he was far away and hit the demon cultivator. The sword energy was everywhere, and a ball of blood mist exploded. But now I think about it, it is obviously unreasonable to use swordsmanship. The one who controls a certain type of spiritual weapon with special formations is reasonable. The elder of Chongxu Sect nodded slightly. Xun Ziyou next to him breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this. Finally fooled it... When Mo Hua makes such a "conspicuous bag", he still has to make nonsense and find reasons to give it to him so as not to attract unnecessary attention. Fortunately, the things this child does are more outrageous than the other. If you say it out, others may not believe it. On the contrary, it is the excuse of my nonsense that seems much more "reliable". Xunziyou sighed silently in his heart. Not only do you have to ensure that he is thorough, but you also have to make excuses for him and make up lies. Is it easy for yourself? "If you have the chance in the future, you will have to let this child invite himself to drink..." On the other side, Mo Hua met Linghu Xiao and others. "I ran away, I can''t find it." Mo Hua sighed. The few of them were a little regretful. They almost could kill the demon cultivator. "Let''s go back first and see how Cheng Mo''s injury is. As for the demon cultivator, since he is in the mountains, he will not be able to escape sooner or later." Dare to attack my junior brother from Taixu Sect and sooner or later he will peel it off! Mo Hua said silently in her heart. Everyone walked back, but on the way back, Linghu Xiao was obviously worried. He was behind him, looking at Mo Hua secretly for several times, and finally couldn''t help asking: "You can control the sword?" Mo Hua was a little surprised and nodded, "You know how to use a little bit, but it''s not an orthodox sword. It mainly relies on the formation on the sword." Linghu laughed "um" and stopped saying anything, but he regarded Ink Painting as an unfathomable "master". "I''ll fight him sooner or later..." Linghu Xiao said firmly in his heart. When they arrived at the foot of Taixu Gate, everyone separated. Linghu laughed back to Chongxu Sect. The few people who painted the Mo back to Taixu Gate. When he arrived at the mountain gate, Situ Jian asked, "Senior Brother, do you want to tell the elders in the sect about the demon cultivator?" Mo Hua thought about it and felt that this matter was a bit strange. Others could not say it, but the elders in the sect should know it. "Yes." Mo Hua nodded. Then he found Elder Song, who was in charge of attendance and other matters of various disciples in the sect, and told him about the encounter with a demon cultivator in the Demon Refining Mountain. "Demon cultivator!" When Elder Song heard this, his expression immediately became solemn. "Okay, I will notify the elders of the sect on duty in Lian Yao Mountain for this matter to be paid attention to and ensure the safety of the disciples." "The elder on duty in Lian Yaoshan? Is it Elder Xunzi Youxun?" Mo Hua asked. Elder Song was a little surprised, "Do you know him?" Mo Hua shook her head, "I have met once and heard of his name, but I don''t know him." Elder Song nodded, "Yes, if there is anything wrong, Elder Xun will ask you again." Mo Hua nodded, "Yes, OK." After reporting to the sect, Mo Hua felt relieved and went to look at Cheng Mo again. Cheng Mo''s injury healed a lot. "We avenged you and cut off one of the monster''s arm." Mo Hua also took that small piece of arm to Cheng Mo, and then put it away himself. Cheng Mo''s breath was a little weak, and he smiled bitterly, "Thank you, my junior brother." Seeing that his expression was a little depressed, Mo Hua said: "That was a demon cultivator, very strong. The five of us joined forces and only broke one of its arms and let it run away." "You recover from your injuries. If you are healed, let''s go back to the venue together and chop off the monster and peel it off!" Cheng Mo was so excited when he heard this, he smiled and nodded: "good!" There is another chapter later~ Please check the vote~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 754 Secret (additional update for the leader Shu Jiouo) Chapter 754: Secret (additional update for the leader Shu Shiouo~) Mo Hua chatted with Cheng Mo for a few more words, so that he could recover from his injuries. Then he returned to his disciple''s residence and secretly took out the small arm of the demon cultivator. There is a little demonic energy on this arm, and according to the rules of the sect, it cannot be brought into the sect. But Mo Hua told Elder Song about the cause and effect of the matter, which was considered to have passed the "bright road" with Elder Song. Although Elder Song didn''t know what Mo Hua wanted this arm, this thing itself was the "trophy" of Mo Hua and his friends defeating the demon cultivators. The ink painting said it would be useful to keep it. Elder Song hesitated for a moment and then returned it to the ink painting. Although there was still demonic energy left on this demon cultivator''s arm, it was already very small. Even if you give ink painting, the harm will not be great. What''s more, ink painting is a disciple that Mr. Xun values. With Mr. Xuns support, he turned a blind eye as long as the requirements for ink painting were not too excessive. Mo Hua thanked Elder Song, and as soon as he returned to his disciple residence, he began to study it. He first found the spiritual medicine, soaked his arms, washed away the blood stains on it, and the fine pieces of swords and golden sword energy left after the explosion of the Broken Gold Sword Formation. This spiritual medicine was specially prepared by him by a "little junior brother" who was proficient in alchemy. After washing, the blood on the arms faded, revealing the original flesh color. Above the skin, a series of patterns also appeared. These array patterns are ancient and have monsters, and seem to be inherited for a long time, but the formation pivot contains some primitive wild aura. It is the Four Symbol Formation Pattern! And by carefully deciphering, you can find these four-similar array patterns, like pictographic characters, with the mimeticity of a beast. The abdomen of the pen is like a demon''s back, the tip of the pen is like a minion, and the shape is like a wolf pattern. It looks like the Four Elephant Wolf Pattern Formation. Ink painting looked at it carefully and looked at it with deep thoughts. This is not the first time he has seen the Four Symbol Formation Pattern. He had seen similar formation patterns on the bald head of a vulture before. Similarly, Mr. Xun also taught him the basic Four Symbol Array Pattern. But these two are completely different. Mr. Xun taught himself that the formation patterns are upright and generous, and are the real "beast patterns". The formation patterns on the vulture''s head and the arm of this demon cultivator are obviously the inheritance of another vein. The shape is alternative, the patterns are like monsters, and more like "demon patterns". In the Four Symbol Formation, the beast patterns and demon patterns obviously have similar origins. But what is the specific origin, the beast pattern or demon pattern, and which one is orthodox, is hard to say. After all, he knew very little about the Four Symbol Formation, and only heard about the origin of the Four Symbol Formation from Mr. Xun. The Four Symbol Formation is an ancestral formation inherited by the monks of the wilderness in the wilderness south of Jiuzhou. Wild land... Mo Hua''s mind moved slightly, and after entering the Qianxuezhou area, he quickly recalled everything he saw and heard... I used the derivation and comparison of array patterns before, and inferred that the Four Symbol Demon Patterns array should have been written by "Mr. Tu". The evil **** of sheep horns believed in by Mr. Tu is called the "Lord of the Great Wilderness". This great Wilderness should refer to three thousand wilderness mountains. The Four Symbol Formation originated from the wilderness monks in the wilderness. The evil **** of sheep horns is the evil **** of the Great Wilderness. So, this Four Symbol Formation is the "inheritance" of the evil god''s hometown? These demon cultivators with the Four Symbol Formation are also the minions of the evil **** of the Great Wilderness? "If so, what are these demon cultivators doing in the Demon Refining Mountain?" Mo Hua had some guesses in her mind, but after thinking about it, she still couldn''t get to know her clue. He recalled all the bits and pieces of Demon Refining Mountain again, and then suddenly became shocked: "Monster Beast!" So far, although the monsters he met in the Demon Refining Mountain have rare categories and many of them are the first time he has seen them, for some reason, there is always a subtle sense of familiarity. Duanjinmen snatched his pig-headed demon for the first time. The demon cultivator robbed the **** fox. There are other ordinary wolf monsters, snake monsters, cows and horse monsters... These are the demons and evil spirits he killed and "eat" when he went along the way, and when he fought against the evil gods, and they were somewhat similar. Especially the huge pig-headed demon, and a pink, half-fox and half-woman, who can show charm. He had ordered and "eat" when he used the altar to "order" before. Demons are half human and half demons, and they are refined into demons with blood. The demons under the command of the evil **** of the Great Wilderness are composed of ferocious and **** limbs, half of which are humans and half are monsters. The human limbs come from monks who were abducted, destroyed, and slaughtered and dismembered. Most of the remaining limbs of the "demon" among the demons come from... Refining Demon Mountain? ! Ink painting felt cold in his heart. So, this Demon Refining Mountain is the "breeding mountain" that sacrifices and refines the demon army in the conspiracy of the evil gods of the Great Wilderness? Its not just that Ink painting frowned. If most of the monster materials used to refine demons in blood come from the Demon Refining Mountain, then there will inevitably be a large number of demon cultivators who have become evil gods'' minions. Moreover, it is definitely not possible to rely on demon cultivators alone. The demon cultivator can only hunt monsters at most. In this process, someone will inevitably need to help with transportation, dismemberment, sacrifice and refining... And the most important thing is to be hidden. No one can discover it. Mo Hua thought of the vast and dead silence, which merged with the divine formation, and could not distinguish any breath from the spiritual consciousness, and a chill surged in his heart. In that seemingly ordinary forest, there may be a secret that is even more terrifying than I expected... "Who else is helping the evil **** except the demon cultivator?" Ink painting only pondered for a moment, and then there was a guess in his heart. Broken Golden Gate... The fat pig-headed demon is fighting with him. At that time, I only thought that the Kinmen was shameless and always acted like this, and liked to steal other people''s things. Of course, Duanjin Gate is indeed shameless and does like to steal other people''s things. But now when you think about it carefully, there may be other tricks hidden in it. Moreover, Duanjin Gate suffered a loss later, and he actually stopped and stopped arguing with Taixu Gate. This is indeed not like the style of Duanjinmen. Now it seems that they have stopped the battle, perhaps because some conspiracies are not discovered, so they have to endure for a while and act in a low-key manner. This secret may be... Duanjin Gate is helping the evil **** hunt monsters and refine demons! Mo Hua was shocked and then he became even more confused. Where did the Duan Kinmen come from so much courage? Are they not afraid of the Dao Courts accountability, cut off their Taoist traditions, destroy their foundation, seal their inheritance, and erase their names? And... To what extent did Duanjinmen participate in this matter? Are you involved from top to bottom? Or are there only a small number of disciples, or family factions secretly plotting? Do you know the head of Duanjin Sect? Where are their retreating ancestors? And, they really know what they are doing? The evil **** of the Great Wilderness is a truly powerful evil **** who has betrayed the way of gods... This is not just a matter of seeking skin from a tiger. In the eyes of the evil god, I am afraid that everything is a straw dog, and humans are not considered "humans" at all. Are they not afraid of being plotted by the evil gods and becoming puppets or sacrifices of the evil gods. Will they not be able to be reborn if they die? Mo Hua shook her head and felt emotion in her heart. These people dont know the horror of the evil god! If I hadn''t "eat" a few evil gods'' skeletons and incarnations, I wouldn''t have known it. For ordinary monks, especially those who do not cultivate divine consciousness, evil gods are real "taboos", which are invisible, unknowable, and invincible fears... I know this ink painting very well. But it is not easy to tell others about the evil gods. The secret here is too great. First, if you say it out, others may not believe it. Second, disaster comes from the mouth. Once you say it, if someone is interested, you may be affected by big causes and consequences and cause trouble for yourself. And there are too many secrets involved in matters about evil gods, including Tianji Decision, Tianji Decision, Huangshan Jun, the study of gods, the enlightenment of divine consciousness, the devouring of divine thoughts, etc. I can''t explain it clearly at all. So it is better to have less than more things. Besides, there are so many monks in Qianxuezhou, so there is no need for me to worry about everything. Just do your own thing. Mo Hua thought about it and considered what he would do next. First of all, the secret of the Demon Refining Mountain is related to the evil god, so I must investigate it myself. The evil god''s conspiracy can cause trouble if he can make trouble. Even if the evil **** is not mentioned to the outside world, the bottom of Duanjin Gate must be exposed so that they will not do anything bad. And the altar... In the Demon Refining Mountain, I dont know if there is an altar for the evil gods. If so, it would be a "big meal" and you can''t miss it. Secondly, we must capture a few demon cultivators and take down the four-simile formations on their bodies to study. Finally, there is also the Shinto formation. The Shinto formation contains the use of the power of divine thoughts and has the power to restrain the gods. In the near future, you may have to face the evil gods or some powerful evil spirits, and you must also learn the divine formation. But now the evil god''s conspiracy is profound and unpredictable and difficult to spy on. The demon cultivator is too strong and it is not easy to catch. Only the divine formation is laid in the mountains and forests, and it does not run or move, but it seems "in reachable". But Mo Hua didn''t dare to go in that mysterious mountain forest. No one knows what they will encounter in the mountains and forests. If you encounter a team of demon cultivators or evil cultivators in the Golden Dan realm, you will stop eating directly. It is best to find a bodyguard. But where is the bodyguard so easy to find? Mo Hua thought of Gu Changhuai and shook her head. What a pity Uncle Gu is not a sect cultivator, and he cannot enter the Demon Refining Mountain. Otherwise, with his guarantee, he would be able to "pick vegetables" in the forest of the Demon Refining Mountain with confidence. If you want a Jindan monk or a sect monk, you must be able to enter the Demon Refining Mountain. After these requirements, there was almost no one left. Mo Hua sighed a long time. But when he sighed halfway through his sigh, he was suddenly stunned. A figure, and the familiar atmosphere, emerged from the memory of Mo Hua. Ink painting frowned. He remembered that when he first entered the Demon Refining Mountain, he seemed to notice that someone was peeping at him. I often feel this way when I am hunting monsters in the Demon Refining Mountain behind me. When he calculated Song Jians sword energy and deduced the Golden Sword Formation, this feeling was the strongest. Originally, ink painting thought it was his own illusion. Until later, he met the elder named "Xun Ziyou" at the door of Mr. Xun... Xunziyou is a descendant of Mr. Xun. When he saw himself, his expression was obviously filled with a moment of guilt. Although talking to yourself is different, you look at your own eyes and look very familiar. What''s more, the breath of his body always seems familiar to Mo Hua. Now that all this is connected, Mo Hua gradually understands it. "Maybe you don''t need to look for this bodyguard specifically?" Mo Hua''s expression paused slightly and murmured in a low voice: "Maybe a possibility...I have a "bodyguard" myself?" Refining Demon Mountain, deep in the dense forest. A dark and invisible place. A broken arm, half of his body was incomplete, and the demon cultivator who was half walking and half crawling came to a valley in a mess. He took out a white bone and lit it with a yin-green fire. The gloomy and green demonic aura rose up. The demon cultivator was waiting in place. After a while, heavy footsteps sounded, and a tall man in black slowly walked over. "what happened?" The man in black''s voice was dull and cold. "I..." The demon cultivator''s breath was intermittent, "I was ordered to hunt a **** fox, but I was intercepted by several disciples of the sect halfway." "The **** fox is rare, and it took me a month to find this one." "I didn''t want to make a big deal, I just need the fisherman to benefit and take advantage of the two sides'' fight and rob the monster." "But...I..." The demon cultivator''s face suddenly pale, "My demon pattern has gone wrong, the demon power goes against the flow, impacting the sea of ??consciousness, and his spiritual consciousness is also stunned." "I didn''t know what happened after that, but I just remembered it vaguely. It seemed that I snatched the monster and almost killed a disciple, and then was found by the disciple''s fellow disciple." The man in black frowned, "What realm?" The demon cultivator whispered: "Mid-stage foundation building." The man in black sneered, "You are in the late stage of foundation building, you have learned demon skills and painted demon patterns. You can''t deal with a few sect disciples in the middle stage of foundation building? Can you be a little more useless?" The demon cultivator looked panicked and quickly defended: "I don''t blame me, I just blame those disciples, it''s too strange." "Which sect belongs to?" "They don''t wear sect robes, and they have all kinds of methods, including swordsmanship, spells, formations, and everything they use. I can''t tell for a moment..." The man in black became more and more impatient. When fighting with others, you cant even see the details of others. Sure enough, practicing demon skills has ruined my brain. "What kind of sword techniques and formations are used?" The demon cultivator said: "There is a fire-type sword technique. Although it is powerful, it is not too difficult." "The spell is water-based, it''s very disgusting..." "There are too many formations buried, and they are extremely powerful, but... I know nothing about formations and can''t tell the difference..." "In addition, he is a sword cultivator, with his eyebrows and eyes as swords as swords, and his aura is extremely strong. He is paired with a moon-white long sword. His sword energy is extremely sharp, and he doesn''t look like a disciple at the middle stage of foundation building..." The man in black shrank when he heard this. "Yuebai Long Sword, sharp sword energy... Chongxu Sect..." The name of a genius in the swordsmanship of Chongxu Sect came to my mind. The man in black stared at the demon cultivator and asked, "Are you injured by this sword cultivator disciple?" "No, no..." Yao Xiu was still scared and his eyes were frightened, "I was injured by...Broken Gold Sword Qi!" As soon as this said, the man in black immediately scolded: "What nonsense?!" His eyes were cold, "How could you be injured by the Broken Gold Sword Qi?" "Really..." The demon cultivator said in a trembling voice, "And it is not the ordinary broken gold sword energy, it is the sword control! It is the orthodox and powerful "Breaking Gold Sword Technique". The controlled spirit sword, which was at least 160 feet away, broke my arm and almost killed my life!" The demon cultivator was both angry and deeply afraid. The man in black looked like a sword, swept over the demon cultivator''s wound, and indeed saw the sharp broken gold sword energy on the wound, and his face was as cold as frost, and he asked in a deep voice: "Who''s sword?" The demon cultivator shook his head, "I don''t know, but it''s definitely not the disciples of those sects..." "The sword-controlling distance of 160 feet away is such a powerful sword-controlling technique that can only be mastered at the peak of foundation building or even the early stage of the Golden Pill." "The disciples of those sects are not worthy." "And I have fought with them, and among the five people, there is no one who practiced the Breaking Golden Sword Technique." "So, the person who intends to kill me with his sword must be a sword master who is hiding in the dark and sneaking into the secret!" "And this person not only practiced the Breaking Golden Sword Technique, but also practiced the most orthodox and most wise sword-control technique of the Breaking Golden Sect!" The demon cultivator''s voice was cold. The man in black face was as deep as water, "You mean..." The demon cultivator lowered his voice and gritted his teeth and said, "Song family!" The man in black suddenly had a fierce look. The demon cultivator gritted his teeth and insisted, "This is the only explanation." The Song family practiced the orthodox sword technique. The Song family has always been enemies of the Jin family. The Song family knows the most deeply about the Jin family. Apart from the disciples of the Jin family, only the disciples of the Song family can use such a powerful technique of breaking the gold and controlling the sword. "I suspect..." Yao Xiu coughed a mouthful of blood and said in a cold voice, "Some of our plots were seen by the Song family, so they wanted to kill people with a knife, and use the hands of other sects to pull the Jin family off. Then their Song family took this opportunity to get to power..." The man in black was silent, but the murderous aura that surged on his body became more and more intense. A bloodthirsty demonic power was wandering around him, like a dragon snake, almost about to break out of the air. Fortunately, the man in black forced himself to suppress the tyranny in his heart. After a moment, the murderous aura stopped. The man in black also calmed down and became as dark as a mountain. "I see" He said lightly. After saying that, the man in black glanced at the demon cultivator again and asked in a deep voice: "Where is your broken arm?" The demon cultivator said with a pain: "It was crushed by the sword energy, and it turned into a blood mist..." The man in black nodded and said, "That''s good." He glanced at the demon cultivator and threw him a bright red flesh-and-blooded pill, "Take it." The demon cultivator was overjoyed and quickly swallowed the flesh and blood pills, saying thankfully: "Thank you, boss!" The man in black said softly, "After healing his injuries, don''t forget the task. Mr. Tu said that the plan should be advanced and the movements should be faster." "Yes!" the demon cultivator kowtowed. After he took the pill, a stream of blood rushed in his body, healing his injuries and reviving his flesh and blood. Even so, if you use flesh and blood to heal your wounds in a hurry, there will be sequelae. But from now on, as long as you eat more flesh and blood and nourish more, you will slowly make up for it. It is better than losing your life now. The man in black said, "Follow me to go back to the valley." The demon cultivator followed respectfully. The man in black took a few steps, stopped suddenly, looked back at the direction outside the Demon Refining Mountain, and snorted coldly in his heart: "Chongxu Sect, Song Family..." "I dare to break my plan, sooner or later I will let you pay the price!" The man in black sneered, then turned his head and walked into the darkest and bloodiest depths of the dense forest with the demon cultivator... Thank you for the leader of the reward for the boss Shu Shiouo~ The leaders debt has been paid off! Scattering flowers~ (.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 755 Shindolin (Thank you, the leader of Tian Chapter 755 Shindolin (Thank you, the leader of Tianji idiot cat~) Taixu Gate. Mo Hua was waiting silently while practicing class. Waiting for Elder Xun to come to find him. Logically speaking, I told Elder Song about the demon cultivator, and Elder Song told Elder Xun again. Elder Xun is the elder on duty in Lian Yaoshan. Be reasonable and reasonable, he should come to ask for questions and inquire about the specific situation. After all, the matter of demon cultivating is not a trivial matter, especially in the Demon Refining Mountain. But the ink painting waited for a long time, but there was no movement. The sects seemed to have not taken it seriously. Elder Xun didn''t come to find him at all. Mo Hua touched her chin and thought in her heart. If you dont come to find yourself, there are two possibilities: First, Elder Xun is a "bastard". He neglected his duties and didn''t care about the matter of Refining the Demon Mountain, and just wanted to do it perfunctorily. But this is impossible. The matter of demon cultivator is very serious. Even if Elder Xun neglects his duties, he will never realize the seriousness of this problem. What''s more, his surname is Xun, and he is a descendant of Mr. Xun. With Mr. Xun''s strict personality, if this elder Xun is so lazy, he doesn''t even have the qualifications to be an elder. That''s another possibility: Elder Xun had known about the demon cultivator for a long time. Even... he was watching from the side all the time. Because I know everything, there is no need to ask myself again. To a certain extent, this also confirms the conjecture of ink painting. The eyes of Mo Hua flashed slightly, and she couldn''t help but feel the thoughts... Refining Demon Mountain, mountain gate hall. Its Xunxu again, and disciples of each sect are going to go to the mountain to hunt monsters. Xun Ziyou also came to work early. According to convention, after an hour, the ink painting will reach the mountain gate, and then either come into the mountain in groups of three or five, or alone, leisurely. After entering the mountain, you either hunt demons, practice swords, or tinker with some strange things. Before this, I had just had some time to make a pot of tea, see the scenery of the mountains, and then read the newspaper copied by Daotingsi to see what happened in the wilderness. Xunziyou entered the mountain gate and brewed tea. As soon as he sat down, he looked out the window and couldn''t help but tremble his hands and the tea spilled all over the floor. A handsome head hung on the window. Mo Hua was lying on the window ridge, looking at him with bright eyes. Xun Ziyou took a deep breath, her eyelids twitched, and she said angrily: "What are you doing early in the morning?" He was brewing tea, feeling leisurely, and he didn''t realize that there would be an ink painting lying on the window. Ink painting holds his hands on the window ridge, and he says seriously: "Elder Xun, I have something very important to tell you!" Xun Ziyou was stunned, sighed softly, and waved, "Come in." Mo Hua jumped off the window and walked into the house. "Drink tea?" Xunziyou asked. Mo Hua nodded. "Sit down." Xunzi said, and then poured a cup of tea for the Mohua himself, "Tell me, what''s the important thing." Mo Hua sipped the tea and thought it tasted good, but it was a little hot, so she silently put down the tea cup, then looked serious and said straight to the point: "Elder Xun, there are dangerous demon cultivators in the Demon Refining Mountain!" Xunziyou was stunned. It turns out that it''s just like this, it''s just a serious matter. "Oh." Xunziyou replied softly. "Elder, do you know everything?" Mo Hua''s eyes were like torches, and his eyes were clear and transparent, staring at Xun Ziyou''s expression. For some reason, Xun Ziyou felt a little scared when he was seen by Mo Hua, and for a moment he subconsciously said: "I don''t know yet..." "But," Mo Hua''s eyes lit up, "Has Elder Song told you?" Xunziyou was stunned. Oh, no, I forgot about this... Elder Song mentioned it to himself. But I had known this very clearly, so I only said perfunctory and didn''t take it seriously. But now its inconsistent. I cannot disclose the stalking of the ink painting, so I cannot know about the demon cultivator. But Elder Song mentioned to him again, so he "should" already know about the demon cultivator. Xunziyou''s head hurts a little. It''s over, I''m trapped by this kid! He turned his mind quickly and said solemnly: "Elder Song said that, but this matter is quite dangerous and is not something you disciples should consider, so I can''t tell you." Xun Ziyou looked up at the sky again, "It''s getting late, you can enter the mountain early, go early and go back early..." Xunziyou wanted to drive away the ink paintings as soon as possible. "Yeah." Mo Hua nodded, drank the tea in the teacup, got up and left. Xunzi breathed a sigh of relief. This child is so young that he has to be worried about how he says a few words to him. However, it finally got fooled. Xunziyou said silently in his heart. But when Mo Hua was only halfway through, he turned around, his eyes deep, and he looked at him thoughtfully. Xun Ziyou''s heart tightened, "So what''s wrong?" Mo Hua thought about it and asked: "Elder Xun, that demon cultivator has crawled into a mountain forest. I''ll go and see it later. Are you going to go together?" Xun Ziyou''s eyelids twitched, and he was entangled for a moment, and finally sighed. Okay. This kid has many tricks, and he really wants to go, but he can''t stop him. Instead of doing this, it is better to go with it, which is safer. Moreover, ink painting officially invited herself. I walked with him as "Elder Xun" in order to inspect the affairs of the demon cultivator. Instead of being a secret "bodyguard". Therefore, it is not considered a leak and it does not violate the ancestor''s instructions. Xunziyou found a way to make up for himself in his heart. "Elder Xun, let''s go." After speaking, Mo Hua walked in front with a swagger. Xun Ziyou followed behind, looking at Mo Hua''s open and open back, and felt a little confused again. This kid...can''t guess his identity anymore. No way... Xunziyou frowned. In the Demon Refining Mountain. Ink painting led the way, and about half an hour later, the two of them came to the dense forest. This time with the "bodyguard", Mo Hua is confident. Looking at the forest in front of him, Xun Ziyou wanted to pretend and asked, "Did that demon cultivator really get into this forest?" Mo Hua looked at him silently. Xun Ziyou was a little embarrassed by Mo Hua and sighed helplessly. Forget it... He asked, "Can you find that demon cultivator?" Mo Hua shook her head, "It''s not possible for the time being." He looked far away and saw the dense forest. "In this forest, a formation was laid out. You must first restore the formation and study it to find the way into the deep forest and find the whereabouts of the demon cultivator." Xunziyou nodded slightly and thought to himself that he was right. There are indeed formations in this mountain forest, which blinded the exploration of the spiritual consciousness. Xunziyou asked, "Do you know what formation is laid in this mountain forest?" Mo Hua nodded, "It is a special type of divine formation. Through the underlying array pattern, the divine consciousness changes to achieve the effect of restraining, sealing, and suppressing the power of divine thoughts..." Xun Ziyou looked confused. Shinto formation? In the existing formation inheritance system of the two qualities, three talents, four symbols, five elements, six lines, seven stars, eight trigrams, where is there any "shen Tao" formation? Although I am not proficient in formation, it does not mean that I know nothing about formation. What''s more, his ancestor is the top fifth-grade formation master of Taixu Sect, and there are very few in the entire Qianxuezhou community. Under the influence of the eyes, even if I have never eaten pork, I have always watched the pig run. The formation cannot be drawn, but you will always know the origin of the formation. But he has never heard of the four words "Shendao Formation" since he practiced Taoism. Even the ancestor never mentioned it. Xun Ziyou looked at the ink painting that was very talked about, and almost thought that this little foundation-building disciple was seriously distorting himself... As Mo Hua spoke, he looked up at Xun Ziyou. Seeing that his face looked strange, he realized something and asked: "Elder, do you know the Shinto formation?" Xunziyou was stopped. He was confused for a moment, then coughed and nodded calmly, "I heard a little..." Mo Hua nodded and praised, "I am worthy of being an elder, I know a lot." Xunziyou couldn''t be happy at all. Our elder in the late stage of Jindan actually had to tell this little lie to support his disciples. Mo Hua didn''t know what Xun Ziyou was thinking, but continued: "I don''t know what this divine formation looks like. I have to go to this mountain forest to find the place to set up the formation, copy the array patterns bit by bit, and then study it..." Xunziyou felt moved when she heard this. "Professional" formation master, probably that''s it... Xun Ziyou nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll go in with you. Just look for the formation, and don''t worry about anything else." Mo Hua smiled brilliantly, "Thank you Elder Xun!" With a Jindan as a "bodyguard" in the later stage, he would feel much more at ease and could "collect vegetables" openly! Ink painting steps into the mountains and forests. Xunziyou followed behind. The two of them had been shopping like this for half an hour, but Mo Hua''s brows slowly frowned. "No" Obviously, in his perception, the Shinto formation was not in the mountains and forests, it was everywhere, but after entering the mountains and forests and searching for a long time, no array media was found. Not only ink painting, Xun Ziyou was also very confused. It is said that there is a formation, but what about the formation? The whole mountain was empty, and the spiritual sense swept around, but there was nothing left. Xun Ziyou turned his gaze to Mo Hua. Just as he was about to say something, he saw Mo Hua suddenly stunned, turned around and walked to a big tree, with a thoughtful expression. Xun Ziyou also walked closer and looked at the tree. This is a second-grade old tree with hundreds of years of life, with mottled bark and towering branches and leaves, which is about as thick as five people hugging each other. "Is there something wrong with this tree?" "Yeah." Mo Hua nodded and said confidently: "If I guess correctly, the formation will be hidden inside, and it is not an ordinary method of hiding." If it were the general method of hiding, you would have seen it with your own experience. Mo Hua thought, "It is possible... these formations were carved into the tree when the tree was still young, and then time flies. As the trees grow, the formations and trees merge, and the aura is integrated, so others can''t find it." Xunziyou was secretly shocked. Can you still have such careful arrangement techniques? Would you even see that the child Mo Hua can do this? besides Xun Ziyou''s eyes were slightly condensed. If this is true, it means that some people started to set up this formation in this Demon Refining Mountain hundreds of years ago. Mo Hua obviously thought of this and asked: "Elder Xun, can you tell how old these trees are?" He has never planted a tree himself, so he is not sure. But Elder Xun is the elder of Lian Yaoshan, and he should know more than he himself. Xun Ziyou looked at the towering tree in front of him again, thought for a moment, and said slowly: "It seems that it has been about four or five hundred years..." "Four or five hundred years..." Mo Hua frowned. This is a bit old. Xunzi You saw Mo Hua frowned and couldn''t help but ask, "Are you, what do you want to say?" Mo Hua thought about it and nodded: "Four or five hundred years, it means that someone has started to make arrangements very early and early, setting up a shrine formation in this mountain forest to conceal traces, and then providing a shelter for demon cultivators." "I just don''t know what they did this for..." Xunziyou looked solemn and thoughtful. Mo Hua looked at Xunziyou and thought to herself that she could only remind her that she could only remind her. No matter how many things there are, he can''t say anything. Xun Ziyou also remembered this matter silently in his heart, and planned to check it carefully after going back. But the most urgent task is what in ink painting calls this "shendao formation". Xunzi You asked about ink paintings: "Do you want me to split the tree and show you the formation inside?" "No need," Mo Hua said, "The movement is too great, and the formations of this forest are likely to be based on divine thoughts as the eyes and trees as the hubs, which echo each other. One moves the whole body and really cuts down the tree, which will probably affect the flow of divine thoughts, and thus feed back to the formation, which will alarm the snake." "There is another possibility that the tree, as a formation medium, is in line with the formation and is integrated. If the tree is broken, the formation inside may become invalid..." Xunziyou nodded without understanding. This child said it a bit profound, but he actually didn''t understand it very well. Anyway, trees cannot be cut down. "What do you do?" Xun Ziyou asked. If you cant cut down the trees and you cant see the formation patterns, how can you learn the formation? "I''ll just take a look." Mo Hua replied. "look?" Xunziyou was stunned. What do you think? When Xunzi You was puzzled, he saw Mo Hua sitting cross-legged, taking out paper and pen, and staring at the big tree blankly. At the same time, Mo Hua revealed a strange and mysterious aura. This is completely different from the feeling he gave people before. Xunziyou''s pupils shrank slightly. This breath... Elder Xun is also considered a "personal person", so some of the methods are not hidden in ink paintings. Of course, Elder Xun is not a formation master, nor does he follow the path of spiritual consciousness to prove the truth. Therefore, even if he uses some divine thinking methods, Elder Xun should not be able to see the details. Ink painting combines Tianji Weijuan and Tianji Yanji, with clear black and white eyes and blends into one. He looks at the big tree with concentration, dialysis and the formation aura that integrates the big tree. These breaths are wrapped in the deepest part of the woody air of trees. There are layers of barriers covered above. Ink paintings are deduced little by little, and spiritual consciousness seeps in layer by layer. Finally, after a while, the ink painting felt some pale white breath. These auras are not the spiritual energy of plants and trees, nor the spiritual power of formations, but the aura of divine thoughts. But these divine thoughts and auras are pale white, mist-shaped divine thoughts, but they are just ordinary monks'' divine thoughts, and have not changed qualitatively. Moreover, although these divine thoughts are light white, they are cold and seem a little evil. Obviously, the monks who draw these formations are not serious people. And there is even a trace of the aura of the evil **** of the Great Wilderness. This scent is very obscure and almost unobservable. If Mo Hua had not been engaged in such a long time with the evil gods of the Great Wilderness, and had eaten the spiritual bones, and had eaten the incarnation of the evil gods of the Great Wilderness, and swallowed the divine essence of the evil gods of the Great Wilderness. Otherwise he would not be able to sense it. "Sure enough...on the surface, there is no sign of the evil **** of the Great Wilderness everywhere, but in secret, there is His shadow everywhere..." Mo Hua sighed slightly in her heart. Then he calmed down and began to calculate while recording the array patterns. Xunzi stood behind him silently, while watching out for the nearby mountains and forests to see if there were any demon cultivators or dangerous monsters appearing, which endangers the safety of Mo Hua. On the other hand, he was also watching from the corner of his eyes what Mo Hua was remembering. But soon he realized that he couldn''t understand... This is a very alternative formation pattern, which is completely different from any formation system he already knows. Every stroke and stroke are self-contained and can build a complete array logic. But in my eyes, I dont understand it at all. Xunziyou suddenly felt a little lucky. Fortunately, at the beginning of my practice, I did not bite the bullet and learn the formation and followed the instructions of the ancestor to be a formation master. Otherwise, if you learn the formation until today, you will find that you can''t understand the formation drawn by a second-grade small formation master. Wouldn''t your heart be broken? Xunzi sighed, looked at Mo Hua deeply, then put away his thoughts, no longer looking at what Mo Hua painted - he couldn''t understand anyway, but instead used all his energy to beware of the surroundings and see if there were any hidden dangers. He had thought before that the ancestor was making a big fuss and asked himself to secretly take care of a little devil in the middle stage of the foundation building. Now it seems that with such a talent for formation, the ancestor was already good if he didn''t let the Yuhua Realm secretly protect him... After a stick of incense, Mo Hua recorded the divine formation on a tree, then put away the pen and ink, stood up and said: "Let''s go ahead." Xunziyou looked around and nodded. Mo Hua walked to the front, looked left and right, and found another big tree, continued to sit down, and calculated the array patterns one by one. Xun Ziyou was still on guard by his side. After calculating like this all day, the ink painting recorded a thick stack of array patterns. During this period, the situation was calm, without demon cultivators, and no other dangers. The sunset is setting and the sky is almost dark. Xunziyou said, "Go back first." "Okay." Mo Hua agreed. Before you figure out the secrets deep in this dense forest, it is best not to stay in the forest at night. The two walked back. Xun Ziyou kept sending Mo Hua to the mountain gate and said goodbye to Mo Hua: "I still want to stay in the mountain. You can go back to the sect by yourself, be careful on the way." "Yes." Mo Hua nodded. Xunziyou thought for a moment and said, "Tomorrow is still a break. If you still want to enter the mountains and forests, copy the formation, remember to come to me and I will take you in." Mo Hua''s eyes lit up and she smiled and said, "Thank you, Elder Xun!" Elder Xun nodded slightly. After that, Mo Hua left the Demon Refining Mountain alone and walked towards Taixu Gate. As we walked, we were looking forward to it. He wanted to return to the sect as soon as possible and classify and study the thick stack of divine formation patterns he copied to see if it could be restored and the complete divine formations laid in the dense forest. Moreover, this shrine formation is obviously much more profound than the shrine formation I obtained in a small fishing village before. If as expected, the function of this divine formation is also of great use to you! Mo Hua smiled and walked lightly, but before she even arrived at Taixu Gate, she met an acquaintance on the road. Its Ouyang Mu. There was another Tai Amen disciple who was walking with Ouyang Mu. He looked like he was from the first year of high school, tall and thin, and had a long face. Mo Hua greeted, "Little Wood." Ouyang Mu in front heard this and turned his head to see the ink painting. He looked happy and hurriedly called: "Senior Brother Mo." The disciple of Tai''amen''s long-faced face next to him looked a little surprised when he saw this. The ink painting approached, and Ouyang Mu introduced: "This is our senior brother Ma from Taiamen. He is in the same class as my brother." Mo Hua then remembered that when he had just entered the Demon Refining Mountain and met Senior Brother Feng, he had met this "Senior Brother Ma" from Tai''amen. Ink painting greeted him according to general etiquette. The senior brother Ma also replied. "Senior Brother Ma was entrusted by his elder brother and brought me some elixirs, spiritual weapons and jade slips for me to practice..." Ouyang Mu said with a smile. Even though he has such an excellent brother, he is compared every day, Ouyang Mu is under a lot of pressure and has been subjected to a lot of cold eyes. But he still respects and longs for his brother very much. Ouyang Mu had just come out of the Demon Refining Mountain and was about to return to the sect, which was just right. Mo Hua walked with Ouyang Mu for a while and talked about the trivial matters of the Demon Refining Mountain along the way. Senior Brother Ma on the side rarely speaks, only with a hint of prudence in his eyes. When we arrived at the intersection, Mo Hua said goodbye to them. Ouyang Mu and Senior Brother Ma went back to Tai''amen. Ink painting entered the Taixu Gate. Just as I entered the mountain gate, Mo Hua''s face gradually became colder, and there was a hint of solemnity in his eyes. He just felt a little from that "Senior Brother Ma"... The breath of the evil god. Thank you, the leader of the big fool Tianji idiot cat~ Thanks Huang Xiaolou for his reward of more than 10,000 points~ Thank you for your rewards from Nianqing and Huntanjun 1111~ The flag established last month has been reached, and the leaders debt has been paid off! So, at the beginning of this month, please ask for a guaranteed monthly ticket. (Standard.jpg) The idiot cat''s leader will update it later~ (.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 756 Shinto Reset (Thank you, Xiaobais Radish leader Chapter 756 Shinto Reset (Thank you, Xiaobais Radish leader~) This evil spirit''s aura is very faint, and if it were an ordinary monk, he would not be able to sense it at all. Even Senior Brother Ma himself may not be able to detect that he was carrying this evil spirit on his body. But there should be no mistake... Mo Hua thought silently in her heart. He and the evil **** of the Great Wilderness are "old acquaintances" - although the evil **** of the Great Wilderness does not necessarily recognize him. Then Mo Hua couldn''t help frowning again. But why does this Senior Brother Ma have an aura of an evil god? Could it be that Senior Brother Ma is one of the evil gods minions? Or did he just accidentally come into contact with some statues of evil gods or sacrifices? If this is true, it means that the evil **** has already begun to erode the sect without realizing it. Not only the Duanjin Gate, but also the other twelve ranks, eight major sects, and even the four major sects may not be spared. Even if it has not eroded, at least it has begun to penetrate. If a person has great desires in his heart, he will definitely not be able to play with the evil gods without practicing Taoism. The situation is not very good Ink painting sighs. Also, that senior brother Ma seemed to be deliberately approaching Xiaomu. Will he have any other thoughts? "Do you want to remind Xiaomutou?" Ink painting was pondered for a moment and shook his head. Xiaomu is too simple, and his mind is written on his face. I told him that it is too easy to reveal his feelings. The senior brother Ma can basically tell at a glance that Xiao Mutou is suing him. So, we can''t say it now, so as not to alert the enemy. Just pay attention to it yourself. Besides, the affairs of Senior Brother Ma are just his own suspicion. Perhaps he had only encountered some evil gods and demons by chance, and he might not have really had something to do with the evil gods. "I hope this is the case..." Mo Hua said silently in his heart. He looked up again and looked at the misty clouds, simple and elegant, and majestic Taixu Gate. "If Tai Amen really began to be penetrated by the evil god..." "So where is my Taixu Sect?" Mo Hua''s eyes were stern, and then he thought for a while before he realized that Taixu Sect should be fine. If there were signs of being penetrated by the evil **** in the Taixu Sect, I would have discovered it long ago, and the disciples dominated by the evil **** could not escape their eyes. Ink painting breathed lightly. Thats good Then Mo Hua was stunned again. Why? Why do other sects, even Tai''amen, which have a connection with the ancestors of Taixu Sect, have signs of being eroded by evil gods, but Taixu Sect can "maintain the body alone"? Mo Hua frowned and puzzled. Suddenly, he felt something. He raised his head and looked far away. He walked over the long straight steps, over the attic and temples with traces of time, over the mountains surrounded by clouds and fog, and looked at the ancient, majestic and amazing back mountain hidden deep. A name came to my mind again: "Taixu''s Divine Thoughts Turning Sword True Art..." Mo Hua was stunned and her eyes were bright. Later, when we returned to the disciple''s residence, when we arrived at dinner time, Mo Hua called Yuer and went to the dining hall together and had supper. Influenced by ink painting, Yuer also loves to eat chicken legs. After dinner, Mo Hua checked Yu''er''s formation lessons. This is Wen Renwans request. She knew that the "master" of ink painting was from Mr. Xun and learned the formation very well, so she gave the ink painting a lot of good things. When Mo Hua had time, she would help me guide Yu''er to learn the formation. Aunt Wan treated herself very well, let alone taught Yu''er, so Mo Hua naturally agreed. Today''s ink painting is considered to be Yu''er''s half "formation master". After class in practice, or after dinner, I will tutor Yu''er to learn the formation. Because Yu''er is young and is still in the enlightenment stage, she learns it simple and it is very easy to guide her ink paintings. Because he was teaching ink painting, Yuer also learned very seriously and made rapid progress. Ink painting is very pleased. After checking Yu''er''s formation homework, Mo Hua sent Yu''er back to her room, then returned to her room and began to formally study the "Shendao Formation" copied from the mountains and forests. There are 18 copies of the manuscript of the Shinto Formation he copied. Each formation has the same internal structure and similar formation patterns. It can be clearly seen that it is the same type of "shendao formation". But in each formation, the specific formation patterns are different. Just like on the same tree, the leaves that seem to be the same have different patterns. This seems to be... "Shendao Reset Formation?" Its right to think about it. If a large mountain forest is bound to have a single formation, the effect of a single formation will inevitably be limited. Single arrays need to be combined to form a certain scale of reconstruction arrays in order to better conceal the spiritual consciousness and hide the secrets. But at most it is to restore the formation. The Great Shrine Array above the Reconstruction Formation is simply impossible. The inheritance of the divine formation is rare, and there are very few formation masters who can master the divine formation. Where can anyone have the ability to use so many Shinto formation masters and consume so much mind power to build a magnificent "Shendao formation"... It is already very good to be able to build the Shinto Restoration Formation. "So, what kind of Shendao Restoration Formation is spread in the dense forest?" Ink painting thought silently. "Shendao Formation" is a general term for a type of formation. Each pair of Shinto Formation should have its own name. Including the Four Symbol Formation is the same. Mo Hua has seen two four-simulation formations now, one is on the head of a vulture, the eagle-like four-simulation formation, and the other is on the arm of a demon cultivator, and the other is on the wolf-like four-simulation formation. From its characteristics, it can be called the "Four Eagle Pattern Array" and the "Four Elephant Wolf Pattern Array". But what about the Shinto formation? The shrine formations in the small fishing village and the dense forest seem to be of the same lineage, but the formation patterns of the two are different, and they should be two different types of shrine formations. The shrine formation in the small fishing village is like a "gate". After closing, you can cover up some cause and effect and energy. Covering the forehead can also isolate some evil spirits and evil spirits. And the shrine formation in the dense forest is like a ball of "fog". Through the divine thought array pattern, a fog of divine thoughts is woven into a hazy fog, making people''s spiritual consciousness unable to see the depth under the fog. But what are the names of these two types of formations? But there is no clue in the ink painting. After all, these formations are incomplete "half-baked" inheritance, and they are all "grabbing the sheep", so naturally they have no beginning or end. "I don''t know the name of the formation..." Mo Hua shook her head and continued to study. He wanted to calculate the eighteen array patterns with different divine formations copied from the dense forest one by one, compare them, and then summarize the same array patterns to find out the secrets. The simple and elegant disciples are in the middle, and the lights are bright. The ink painting sat upright and focused, and her eyes were bright and dazzling under the light. The spiritual consciousness is consumed little by little, and the derivation is advancing step by step. The patterns in the pen are also drawn together in strokes and strokes. At midnight, Mo Hua turned off the lights and lay on the bed. His spiritual consciousness sank into the sea of ??consciousness, and continued to perform derivation on the Taoist monument. The calculation on the Taoist stele has been several times faster. Soon, ink painting gained some understanding. This is a relatively simple structure of the Shinto Reconstruction Array. A little similar to the reconstruction of the child and mother Si Nan, a core mother array that controls the complex single child array, which is connected to each other, forming a "fog" of divine thought. The difference is that the single "sub-form" of the reorganization of the mother and son Si Nan is the same, and is replicated by one mold. And all its "shendao Recovery Formation" in front of you are the same formation, but the shape has changed. It is like a big tree, each leaf has its own veins. And the overall structure of this formation is a bit like the "Lingshu Formation". There is a corresponding array "sequence" above each secondary sub-array to distinguish the array structure. "In the dense forest, there are many confused such unknown divine formations, and each formation is similar but special." "Have a similar array pivot structure, but also has different array pattern sequences..." "The structure of the reconstructed array is simple, but it involves many specific array patterns, which is very complicated..." Ink painting breathed slowly and relaxed. He figured out these divine formations roughly. But at this stage, he cannot summarize the same array structure, nor can he find the rules between these sequence array patterns. Of course, let alone the deeper principles of formation. However, on the first day, he only copied more than a dozen array patterns. The dense forest is still very large, and there are still many formation patterns. You can copy more and study more. You can always thoroughly study it and master the "fog"-like divine formation in the dense forest. Mo Hua nodded. Then he rested for a while and continued to deduce it on the Taoist monument, wanting to become more familiar with these divine formation patterns to see if he had any omissions or if he could have other inspirations... Taixu Sect, the elder''s residence. Xunziyou thought carefully and decided to report to the ancestor first. "Shendao Formation?" Mr. Xun looked as usual, but his heart was sank. How could it be a Shinto formation... The inheritance of that sect is famous for its secrets and formations. One deed and one trick, two calculations of heavenly secrets, the flow of the immortal heaven formation, ten thousand formations are one... But I have never heard of it, and there is still the inheritance of the divine formation. Even the boy surnamed Zhuang was talented and had extraordinary formations, and he had never used any divine formations in his life. The divine formation itself is like the Yin-Yang Two-Ordinary Formation, it is an ancient formation with a very old age. The difficulty of Yin and Yang is obscure, the great way is simple, and the meaning is not understood. The divine formation is difficult to lie in the divine consciousness, it is bizarre and difficult to measure, and it has unknowing dangers. These two types of formations are almost lost. But the Yin and Yang yin are still within the formation system. The Shinto formation is unique. To this day, ordinary monks, even some high-grade formation masters, probably have never heard of the word "Shendao Formation". Where did the kid in Mo Hua come from? And depending on the situation, he is still very familiar with it? Mr. Xun frowned and thoughts were full of thoughts for a moment: Did someone teach him? Or did he figured it out by himself? Or is it really his master, the special inheritance left to him? After all, their sect is unfathomable, its inheritance is too long, and its background is very terrifying. The disciples of the sects of all generations are all perverted geniuses. The boy surnamed Zhuang doesnt know that, it doesnt mean that there is no such inheritance. If so... That is, he knew that the deadline was over, so he specially left it for Mo Hua''s child before his death. Mr. Xun felt emotion. Even though his own death is approaching, he still takes such painstaking efforts to leave such a heritage, which shows how much that man values ??ink painting... With his lofty and rebellious nature, I am afraid that he has never treated anyone in his life, and has done his best to do his best to do his best to do his best to him... Mr. Xun felt a little sad for a moment. Xunziyou didnt know these past events. Seeing that the ancestor''s expression changed, he was not unfamiliar with the four words "Shendao Formation", so he guessed in his heart that the ancestor was probably biased and taught it to Mo Hua privately. But now he thinks that he takes it for granted. If you dont have enough talent, its useless to pass on it. At least the ancestor passed this formation to himself, and he would definitely not be able to learn it. Since I cant learn it, I cant blame the ancestor for being partial. Xunziyou nodded slightly. Mr. Xun glanced at Xunziyou and reminded him: "You just need to be responsible for the safety of the child of Mohua and the formation. Let him check it out, learn it by himself, and think it by himself, and don''t care." "yes." Xunzi bowed his hands and bowed. The next day, Mo Hua went to Lian Yaoshan again early in the morning. At this time, Elder Xun had just brewed tea. Mo Hua and Elder Xun drank tea together, then set out together, arrived at the dense forest, and continued to walk deeper along the route explored yesterday. As the ink painting walks, looking for trees, deducing and recording the array patterns. Xun Ziyou couldn''t understand anyway, so he focused on protecting him. However, as a bodyguard, he has now gone from secret to light, and there is no need to be careful. He has tiptoed less worries and has become much easier. In this way, until the sunset sets, the sky is filled with clouds and night gradually falls. The ink painting records more than 20 handwritten copies of the Shinto array patterns. These array patterns are materials. After deducing and research, the understanding of the divine formation can be further deepened, thereby restoring the original appearance of the formation. "It''s getting late, go back." Xunzi said leisurely. "Yes." Mo Hua nodded. The two of them walked back along the mountain road. The sunset sinks a little bit by bit, the forests are quiet, and Mo Hua feels relaxed, so she walks with Elder Xunziyou while chatting with each other. Ask some questions such as: "Elder, where is your hometown?" "How many generations of great-grandsons are you Mr. Xun?" Have you been married? "Do you have a child?" "We Taixu Sect, the late-stage elder of the Jindan stage, how much is the salary of spiritual stones per month? Are there any other benefits?" ...and other words. Xunzi sighed, there was no way to use ink painting, so he could only choose some questions that could be answered. If it is really inconvenient to answer, he just pretends that he hasn''t heard it. In this way, after walking for a while, a scream suddenly sounded: Ink painting! Mo Hua and Xun Ziyou were both stunned. When they turned around, they saw a young man with a fair face and handsome face in a brocade golden Taoist robe with his eyes gushing fire and looking at this side with anger. I recognize ink painting. It was the young white-faced disciple of Duanjin Gate, Song Jian. As soon as Song Jian saw the ink painting, his eyes couldn''t move away. His eyes stared at the ink painting and shouted angrily: "It''s considered that I''ve encountered you!" "Mo! Draw! I''ve been looking for you for a long time!" "You asked someone to beat me up, **** my spiritual sword, destroy my hard work, and lie to me! Find a big guy to fight with me, you are watching the show on the side, and you are using this to tease me!" "These strokes, the **** hatreds, I will never forget them in this life!" "Today, I will avenge my previous shame and let you..." Next to it is a disciple of the Broken Kinmen who pulls Song Jian''s sleeves. Song Jian got rid of it impatiently. The disciple pulled him again. Song Jian was slightly angry and turned his head and asked, "What''s wrong?" The disciple of Duanjin Gate next to him winked at Song Jian and looked around Mo Hua. Song Jian was puzzled and looked at his sight. Only then did he realize that there was an elder standing beside Mo Hua with a silent face. Elder of Taixu Sect Golden Pill! Song Jian felt a chill in his heart. He has been looking for ink paintings all over the mountains and fields, but he has never encountered them. It was finally encountered today. He was furious and ecstatic for a moment. He didn''t notice that there was an elder of Taixu Sect next to Mo Hua. Moreover, it is the Golden Dan Elder! Song Jian was stunned. His arrogant arrogance instantly became listless. No matter how brave he is, he would not dare to make trouble for Mo Hua in front of the Golden Elder of Taixu Sect. "Good elder..." Song Jian whispered. A group of disciples from the Duanjin Gate also shrank and bowed to Xunziyou. "Yeah." Xun Ziyou nodded slightly and said lightly, "Disciples should be gentle and polite. Even if they are not the same sect, they should not provoke trouble." "yes" Song Jian said reluctantly. "Okay," Xun Ziyou said, "It''s late, go back early." Song Jian and others were as if they were amnesty, and they saluted, saying "Elder, say goodbye" in groups of three or three, and then they hurriedly escaped. Xun Ziyou shook his head. After getting far away, a disciple of Duan Kinmen said: "Young Master, what should I do now?" Song Jian gritted his teeth and said, "Despicable ink painting! Extremely shameless! He actually carried the Golden Pill Elder with him!" A disciple whispered, "Elder Jindan, you can''t just carry it with you..." Especially in the Demon Refining Mountain. "This ink painting seems to have a good status in the sect, so I''m afraid it''s not easy to offend..." "Are we going to cause trouble for him?" A group of disciples of the Song family hesitated. "Nonsense!" Song Jian said angrily, "If you don''t take this revenge, I will not be able to swallow this breath for the rest of my life!" "How to report?" a disciple asked in a low voice. Song Jian thought about it, but could not think of any way to punish the ink painting. When he looked up, he saw that everyone was staring at him, and he immediately became a little angry: "I have my own way! What should I do if I ask so much?" Yes, yes A group of disciples of the Song family were submissive. Song Jian was upset and said, "Go back first, let''s do something like Mo Hua, and then make a long-term plan. As long as he is still stumbling in this mountain, it will fall into my hands one day!" "Then this elder..." "How could the elder of Taixu Sect be so idle and follow him every day?" "What if...what should I follow you every day?" Song Jian was furious: "You are arguing with me, right?" The disciple dared not speak. Song Jian sneered, "Even if the elders follow you every day, there will always be times when they relax. As long as you keep an eye on it, there will always be a chance to start." Yes, the young master is wise Song Jian disdained this kind of flattery. He looked at the direction of Mohua''s departure, feeling unwilling to accept it, but he had no choice but to say coldly: Go back first! "yes." Song Jian took the lead and the group walked down the mountain. But he didn''t notice that while he was staring at the ink painting, there were also a pair of gloomy eyes staring at him coldly in the darkness of the mountains and forests. On the other side, Mo Hua asked Xun Ziyou curiously, "Elder, in the Duanjin Gate, is the Song family inconsistent with the Jin family?" "Yes," Xun Ziyou nodded, "There are many families and factions in the sect, not only the Duanjin Sect, but also in other sects, which is also common." "oh" Ink painting is thoughtful. "By the way," Xun Ziyou said again, "That boy from the Song family seems to have a deep hatred for you. Please be careful in the mountains." Mo Hua waved his hand, "It''s okay, it''s just a child." Xunziyou was stunned for a moment, and was speechless for a moment. You are younger than him... After walking for a while, the cunning in Mo Hua''s eyes flashed by and she quietly said, "By the way, Elder Xun, I have a small request..." Xunziyou felt nervous. You little fox look like you, you didnt have a good idea at first sight, and the request will definitely not be small. Xun Ziyou said vigilantly: "You talk about it first." Mo Hua said: "Can I take a few days off?" "Ask for leave?" "Yeah." Mo Hua nodded and said seriously, "The demon cultivator has ulterior motives and hides in this dense forest. If he didn''t find it out earlier, it would be a great harm." "So, I want to take a leave to restore the formation in this dense forest as soon as possible, so that I can capture the demon cultivator earlier and give me peace of mind." Xunziyou has a complicated expression. If he hadn''t been watching the ink painting for these days, he would have almost believed what he had done. This child has no worries in his stomach. It must not be that simple! However, the ancestor once again instructed, "Let him check the formation matters by himself, learn it by himself, and think about it by himself..." Some things, Mo Hua definitely didn''t tell the truth, but learning the formation is indeed a fact. Xunzi hesitated for a moment and sighed: "Okay, I''ll talk to Elder Song." The matter of demon cultivator is indeed undesirable. Since ink painting needs to learn formations, I naturally have to help. Mo Huacanran smiled and said: "Thank you, Elder Xun!" Because of being an elder of Taixu Sect, he is just happy to do things, and taking leave is much easier. Although Uncle Gu Changhuai is also good, he is far inferior to Elder Xun when asking for leave for himself. Mo Hua said silently in her heart. Afterwards, Elder Xun successfully asked for leave for Mo Hua. Ink painting can also concentrate on studying the Shinto formations in the dense forest. His research on the Shinto formation has deepened little by little, and with the copying of the formation, he is naturally approaching the depths of the dense forest. Not long after, he found the traces of the demon cultivator in the dense forest. A blood-colored stream, the surrounding demon blood was dried up. In addition, there were a large number of monsters'' bones and remains... Thank you for the leader of Xiaobais radish reward~ (.) (This chapter ends) ~ Thank you for the White Silver Alliance of the Wood Platinum Jinyu boss Thank you for the White Silver Alliance of Mubai Jinyu~ Thank you for the reward of the Silver Alliance by the boss Mu Bai Jinyu~ Thank you very much~ (Bow.jpg) I wish the boss a blessing as good as the East China Sea and a lifetime as good as the sky~ (.) If you have additional updates, you will make up for it later. In addition, let me add the matter about Longtoulou. If you have the supporting role you want, you can post it in the supporting role building. This volume is too late to add, but there is something appropriate to start with the next volume, I will consider putting it in the outline~ Finally, I forgot to wish you all a happy June 1st day yesterday, so I will make up for it today~ Happy June 1st everyone! (.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 757 the truth Chapter 757 The truth The blood-colored stream flows, flowing into the distance, without seeing the end. What is flowing inside is not known as demon blood or human blood. The stones by the stream are soaked in blood all year round, and a layer of dried plasma is condensed, showing a strange black and red color. There are also monster bones around, and there are signs of biting on the bones, as if they were "chewed" by someone or something. These bones were thrown on both sides and piled up together, like a pile of bones on the river. The ink painting and Xun Ziyou''s eyes were both a little solemn. There are so many demon bones, which means that the number of monsters that died here is extremely large. Similarly, this also means that the demon cultivators hiding here are probably not a small number. Immediately, a puzzle arose in the two of them: Where did these demon cultivators come from? Mo Hua looked at Xun Ziyou with frowning and asked in a low voice: "Elder Xun, have you seen this place of bones before?" Xunzi pondered for a moment, and although he didn''t want to admit it, he had to sigh: "I have been on duty in this Demon Refining Mountain for 20 or 30 years. I have never seen the scene of the bones in the Blood Creek before..." "The demon cultivator has never seen it." Xun Ziyou added. Mo Hua thought for a moment and asked: "Elder Xun, can''t outsiders really enter the Demon Refining Mountain?" Xun Ziyou said with a serious expression: "The surrounding demon refining mountain is sealed by formations. Except for the disciples of the sect and a few elders on duty, no other cultivator can enter the demon refining mountain..." Speaking of this, Xun Ziyou was suddenly stunned, understood the meaning of the ink painting, and his eyes shook: "You mean... these demon cultivators are all disciples of the sect?" Mo Hua corrected: "''Zeng'' is a disciple of the sect." Xunziyou felt a chill in his heart, and then his back became cold. Then, things may be much more serious than he thought. Demons are not ashamed of the righteous way, they are not tolerated by the law of Tao, and are forbidden by the Tao court. If the ink painting says, a large number of demon cultivators appear here, it means that a large number of disciples fall into demons. This is definitely the biggest "scandal" in Qianxuezhou''s area so far. The entire Qianxuezhou community will experience huge shocks. You must find out clearly! See who is so brave, dares to lure, indulge, and protect so many disciples and become a demon cultivator! Xunziyou''s eyes were cold. He wanted to walk into the Baigu River to take a look, but was suddenly pulled by Mo Hua. "You can''t leave this forest." Mo Hua said. Xunziyou was stunned. Mo Hua pointed to the dense forest, "In this forest, a divine formation was arranged to cover up the perception of the spiritual consciousness..." "This is a double-edged sword that not only covers the traces of the demon cultivator, but in turn, it actually covers our traces." "But it''s different in front of you. There is no grass growing in the blood stream and white bones, there is no cover of the forest, and there is no divine formation." "If we pass this way, we may be ''seeing'' clearly." Xun Ziyou frowned, "Where are you using a hidden spiritual weapon?" Mo Hua asked, "Elder Xun, do you have any hidden spiritual weapons?" "Well," Xun Ziyou nodded, "I don''t usually carry it, but I will carry it with me in recent days." Mainly to keep track of you invisible... Xunziyou said silently in his heart. Mo Hua nodded slightly, thought for a while, and shook his head, "It''s not just a matter of concealment, it probably has a formation..." "Formation?" "Well," Mo Hua pointed to the bones and said, "There are still formations buried beneath these bones. Although I don''t know what formation it is, it''s very strange. If you go over rashly, there will definitely be big trouble." "It shouldn''t be possible to hide..." These are what he just saw. The demon cultivator will not throw the remains of the monster in front of this stream for no reason. They did this, and there must be a reason. With just a slight glance, Mo Hua knew that under the bones, the **** and evil aura was covered up the formation''s aura. This is an evil formation. And it seems that it is not an ordinary evil formation. "Just go there like this, and something goes wrong, you will definitely be discovered. The Golden Pill Demon Cultivator is fine, if there is a feathering realm..." "There is no realm of feathering." Xunzi said leisurely. Mo Hua was surprised, "Isn''t it?" "No," Xun Ziyou said confidently, "The senior masters who were first built in the Yaoliang Mountain and used formations to seal the mountain, also used formations to limit the cultivation of the monks outside the Yaoliang Mountain." "Near the outer mountain, the highest level of cultivation is the Golden Pill." Mo Hua''s pupils shrank slightly, "The Great Array of Heaven?!" Xun Ziyou was surprised, "What kind of heavenly formation?" Ink painting pointed upwards, "It is the thunder in the sky..." Xun Ziyou suddenly realized and shook her head, "There is no big formation in the sky? You are talking about the restrictions of the laws of heaven." Mo Hua remembered that the master said that the great formation of heaven is just a legend, and most monks do not believe that there is a great formation in heaven. But Mo Hua knew that the great formation of heaven existed. Because he has really seen it with his own eyes. "Yeah!" Mo Hua nodded, "It is the law of heaven." Xun Ziyou shook his head and said, "This is different. Jiuzhou divided into grades. In the low-grade state world, using super-grade cultivation will be wiped out by the way of heaven." "But this power of the forbidden laws of heaven is not something that monks can control." "The mountain-sealing formation of the Demon Refining Mountain cannot have such power." "This mountain-sealing formation is actually an expulsion formation. When a cultivator of the Yuhua Realm enters the Demon Refining Mountain, he will issue an early warning first." "If the monk Yuhua will not leave within a stick of incense." "The Demon Refining Mountain Mountain Protecting Formation will activate the fifth-grade space formation in the Reconstruction Formation, and forcibly expel the cultivators of the Feather Realm from the Demon Refining Mountain..." "Why did Yuhua expel him?" Mo Hua asked, "Are you afraid that Yuhua monks will do bad things?" "That''s right," Xun Ziyou nodded, "It''s enough to protect these disciples. If the elder of the Yuhua Realm comes in, if he is crazy and suddenly becomes a demon, kills and kills in the Demon Refining Mountain, it will lead to a disaster." "Feathering is different from the golden elixir. Feathering can turn into feathers and fly with the void." "Once they indulge in killing, fly back and forth, and slaughter them, these geniuses in the foundation-building realm of the Demon Refining Mountain are really like grass, and I don''t know how many casualties will be killed or injured." "This is also a huge disaster for the sect." "This happened a long time ago, so later, I simply banned all the cultivators with above-mentioned cultivation level from entering the mountains outside the Demon Refining Mountain." "I see" Mo Hua suddenly realized and nodded. Therefore, the strongest strength of these demon cultivators in front of them will not exceed that of the Golden Pill. Mo Hua looked at Xunziyou. Elder Xun has a late-stage Jindan cultivation, with a deep cultivation level and will not look weak in actual combat. He should be able to protect himself. The confidence of ink painting is even more strong. "Elder Xun, let''s go back first." Mo Hua said. "Go back?" Xunziyou was puzzled. Mo Hua explained: "Come again at night, most of the monsters will lie down at night and will only be active at night." "The demon cultivates demon skills, drinks demon blood, eats demon flesh, and follows the demon path. Generally speaking, there will be big moves at night." "And, for so many years, the demon cultivator has lie dormant here without any trace. I guess he took advantage of the night that the demon refining mountain was rarely visited before he could go out to poach monsters. No one has discovered it before..." So, its better to come tonight. Xunziyou said, "Then why not just wait here?" Mo Hua silently glanced at Xun Ziyou and whispered, "Let''s go back and check something." "What are you looking for?" Xun Ziyou was a little confused again. Mo Hua pointed to the bones with the traces of "chewing" in this place and said slowly: "Check the origins of these demon cultivators." Xun Ziyou''s eyes were slightly condensed, and he immediately understood. If these demon cultivators were once disciples of the sect, there would inevitably be records in the archives of the Demon Refining Mountain. For example, in recent years, the disciple who has "missed" in the Demon Refining Mountain... "Death" disciple... They may not have really been "missed" or "dead" in the Demon Refining Mountain. It is very likely that they "transformed" into demon cultivators in the Demon Refining Mountain, thus abandoning their original identities and "dead" in the sect archives... Xunziyou felt a little anxious. This guess is very reasonable. Then he looked at the ink painting with a strange look. What I just figured out now, has this child already expected it? How did he feel that the disciple of Mo Hua knows more than himself? It seems like he deals with these monsters and monsters every day... Xunziyou was stunned. The ink painting had already begun to retreat. Halfway through, he turned around and saw Xunziyou still in a daze. He couldn''t help but say: "Elder Xun, you''re leaving." Xun Ziyou came back to his senses and nodded, "Okay." Just looking at Mo Hua''s back, his eyes were still a little vibrating. Maybe not only did I misread it, but the ancestor probably misreaded it. This kid...is very likely, it''s not just a "formula genius". Even, he may not be regarded as a "disciple"... The two returned to the mountain gate and Mo Hua said: "Elder Xun, you need to check the files and see what disciples have disappeared or dead in the Demon Refining Mountain in recent years. It is best to have a portrait..." There is another guess in Mo Hua''s mind, which needs to be confirmed. Okay. Xunzi sighed, a little reluctant. He suddenly felt that Mo Hua seemed to be the "elder", and he was a bodyguard who did odd jobs for "elder Mo". Xunziyou walked towards the library of the Lianyaoshan Hall. Ink painting follows naturally. But after walking a few steps, Xun Ziyou stopped him, "You can''t go in." Mo Hua was stunned. Xun Ziyou said: "Only elders on duty can enter the documentary and legal documents and materials in Lian Yaoshan." Ink painting was very disappointed. He really wanted to go through the files of Lian Yaoshan to see what was recorded in it. What a pity. Mo Hua reminded: "Then take a look at who there are, don''t forget the portrait..." Xunzi sighed, "Okay..." Xun Ziyou entered the documentary chamber with the elder order in his hand. After about an hour, he came out and winked at the ink painting. Ink painting is understood by heart. The two of them entered the Demon Refining Mountain again and found a secluded big stone behind the lonely and secluded rock. Xunziyou whispered: "I took it out secretly. These are rubbings, names, hometowns, resumes, and portraits... I''ll burn them after you see them." Ink painting was shocked. This elder Xun is really reliable! Not only do you know what you want, but you also think of everything you didnt expect in advance. It is worthy of being Mr. Xuns great-grandson of countless generations! Without further ado, the ink painting immediately looked up the file. The file records the list of "missing" or "death" in the Demon Refining Mountain in the past hundred years: "Kuangping, Duanjin Gate, is a third-rank Kuang family disciple. He was nineteen years old at the time and entered the Demon Refining Mountain and disappeared three days later. He searched the mountain for two months and disappeared. He was suspected to have died in the mouth of a demon beast..." "Jiang Rulong, Guishuimen, a second-rank Jiang family disciple, at the age of twenty, entered the mountain to hunt monsters. Because of his shallow experience, he panicked when he was hunting monsters. He failed to hunt monsters and was taken into the deep forest by monsters, and his corpse was left untold..." "Lan Huier, Danqing Sect... and her male disciples from the same sect entered the mountain and both died..." "Liuying, Wanzhen Sect..." On the list, there are also other sect disciples who have disappeared or died. Some of them should be the Demon Refining Mountain where they really died. But the other part is probably not easy to say... It is very likely that some of the dead disciples on the list will turn into demons in the Demon Refining Mountain, eating meat and drinking blood. I''m afraid that''s not the only one. In the intuition of ink painting, some disciples with strange names and strange appearances are inexplicably familiar. This is a kind of intuition of cause and effect. It seems that there has been an intersection between each other. After thinking about the ink painting, I suddenly thought about it: Crime of sin! According to the list of Boss Jiang, he arrested many sinister cultivators and was responsible for the inheritance of the sect. Logically speaking, he had his feet in the sect. But after checking Daotingsi, he found nothing. Mo Hua was puzzled before, but now after seeing this list, he suddenly realized that those "crime cultivators" who lived outside and committed crimes were probably "dead" in the sect files. That''s why Daotingsi couldn''t find anything. It is also difficult to verify the sect! In other words, not only the demon cultivators in the Demon Refining Mountain, but also the evil cultivators who have committed many evil deeds will "discard" in the Demon Refining Mountain. Liang Yaoshan is a pitch-black "rag". It will erase all traces of the sects disciples through the death record and become sinister cultivators, demon cultivators, and even demon cultivators. After the birth of the book, change your face and name, no one can find out the foundation. Ink painting was slightly shocked. No wonder "No wonder those black-clad human traffickers who have become evil gods are so rampant. When Daotingsi investigated, he struggled, because once he traced the source and found that he found that he really had no such person... " "Because the disciple who matches the conditions has long been ''dead''!" "In the eyes of the sect, Daotingsi investigated a dead or non-existent disciple and "slandered" this disciple colluded with human traffickers or other demon cultivators, which was obviously provoking trouble, spreading rumors and slandering, and deliberately slandering them." "No sect can sit idly by and watch." "In order to safeguard the interests of the sect, the reputation of the sect, and even the reputation of the disciples, the sect had to confront the Daotingsi to obstruct the Daotingsi''s investigation." "So, once Daotingsi investigates this matter, it will inevitably fall into a deadlock." "Uncle Gu is the same, no matter how powerful he is, it''s useless." "He is the Daotingsi Dianshi. If you investigate from the Daotingsi, you will always be isolated from the sect''s gate..." Mo Hua suddenly realized and finally figured out these things. But he was still a little unsure. After all, these are just my own guesses. The intuition of cause and effect is just intuition, and does not mean that there will be no mistake at all. "It needs to be verified..." Ink paintings are translated on the list again. I dont know how long I turned it over, Mo Huas pupils shrank, and a light smile appeared on the corner of her mouth after a moment. Finally found On the list, remember a name: "Xie Zangshan, a disciple of Guishuimen, 21 years old, from the third-rank Xie family, has a middle-level foundation-building cultivation, is arrogant and complacent, goes into the mountain alone to hunt monsters, disappears... Three months later, he is determined to die." I have never heard of this name in Mohua. But the ink painting looks very familiar to the portrait next to the name. This person, this face, was the black-clad leader at that time! It seems that two or three years ago, Cheng Mo and his men broke through more than 20 people in black to traffic in monks and were chased by the people in black. At the end of their journey, they happened to be touched by themselves. I helped me a little. He saved Cheng Mo, killed the traffickers, and saved the trafficked monk. At that time, most of these traffickers died and turned into a pool of black water. The only exception is the black-clothed leader! The black-clothed leader was carrying the skeleton of the evil god, and he chased him to the barren mountain, and then was killed by his own means. After the black-clothed leader died, Mo Hua looked at his face. Although he was blown by the Lihuo Formation, his face was burnt and his face was sinister, he looked like a very young monk who was probably only in his twenties. That face now slowly overlaps with the portrait in front of you. Xie Zangshan! The eyes of the ink painting are bright. This will confirm your guess! Mo Hua looked through the time again and found that the time when Xie Zangshan was "missed" happened to be the second day after he was "killed" by himself. In other words, when the black-clothed leader, who was a human trafficker, died, Xie Zangshan, a disciple of the sect, was "missed" in Lian Yao Mountain. This is by no means a coincidence, but a very mature and stable process that is almost "seamless". And the people and forces involved must be quite large. The eyes of ink painting are slightly cold. Xun Ziyou, who was standing beside him, saw Mo Hua''s eyes focused and his expression was changing, and he couldn''t help but ask: "Did you see something again?" Mo Hua looked at Xun Ziyou, thought about it, but still couldn''t tell it out in full, and only told what was happening in front of him: "The demon cultivators in Demon Refining Mountain are most likely those who are missing or dead on this list." Xunziyou didn''t know that ink painting was hidden, so he nodded and sighed in his heart. It''s dark under the light... No one expected that such a thing would happen in the Qianxuezhou community under the noses of a number of sect elders. Some people are really too brave. And he is also very careful in his actions. The conspiracy behind it is probably not small... Xun Ziyou looked up at the sky and said, "It''s getting late, let''s go to the bones again." "Yes!" Mo Hua nodded. The two set off again. At this time, the sunset is setting and the morning glow is pouring on the sky. It is a common sight in the Demon Refining Mountain. But the difference is that at this time, Mo Hua usually hunts monsters and goes down the mountain to return to the sect just by the setting sun. At this time, he was walking towards the deep forest of Lian Yaoshan. Taking advantage of the setting sun, we walked step by step into the darkness of the Demon Refining Mountain... Thank you for your reward~ Thank you for your reward~ (.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 758 Demon Night Chapter 758 Demon Night The sun sets and night falls. The demon-refining mountain has faded away the sunset, and the clear sunset has disappeared during the day, becoming deep and depressing. The night wind is cold, insects and snakes are swimming on the ground, and sometimes monsters are chirping low, and there is no idea what danger is hidden in the dark night. Fortunately, Xunziyou is in the late stage of the Jindan period. Mo Hua followed him, without any risks along the way. The two of them used their body techniques and used the protection of the night to come to the deep forest, where the blood stream gurgled and the bones formed a beach. At this time, it was just as Xu, and the moonlight was like ice, sprinkling on the white bone beach, making the inexplicable coldness. But there are still no traces of demon cultivators nearby. The two of them were waiting nearby. When the hour of Hai, suddenly the demonic wind suddenly rose and the strong smell of blood spread. Ink painting squatting on the tree, when he looked down, he saw gloomy black shadows appearing in the dense forest covered by the Shinto formation. These black shadows, wrapped in black robes, look like humans and monsters, stand on both feet or crawl around with limbs, walk out of the darkness of the dense forest, gathering one after another on the edge of the White Bone Beach. The cold moonlight shines, one or two, like evil ghosts crawling out of purgatory, making people frightened. After a moment, another group of demon cultivators came. These demon cultivators either drag, carry, or carry **** corpses or limbs of monsters. These monsters seem to have just been hunted. They threw these monsters on the White Bone Beach. A group of demon cultivators began to eat the flesh and blood of these monsters by the stream. The scene was once very bloody. Xun Ziyou was a little uncomfortable and turned around and looked at the ink painting. The Mo Hua looked as usual, as if she had expected this scene, or had become accustomed to all of this. Xunziyou is a little incredible. This kid...why is so calm? Could it be that he has seen more **** and cruel scenes, or more "devils dance"? What has he experienced at such a young age? Xunziyou was surprised and suddenly realized that there was movement in Taixu Ling. When his spiritual consciousness sinks into his eyes, he sees Mo Hua sending him a message: "Elder Xun, change the place and you can eavesdrop on it." Xun Ziyou was stunned. When he looked up, he saw Mo Hua give him a look and then pointed his head to the other side. There is a taller tree on the other side. There are three demon cultivators under the tree, who seem to have eaten and drunk enough, and have faded into human form, gathered together in black robe, not knowing what to talk about. Xun Ziyou was a little stunned. This child probably did not eavesdrop on the first day. Look at this, I''m afraid I''m a "veteran" who eavesdropped... Xunzi sighed and nodded. The two of them walked gently from the treetops on this side to the branch on the other side. As soon as it settled, a hoarse voice came from below. Difficult "The flesh of the monster is too astringent, dry as firewood, and it''s too hard to chew." A demon cultivator was still chewing something in his mouth, his voice was as low as a ferocious beast, "It''s enough to eat human flesh, human flesh is tender..." "It''s your mother''s dream. In this Demon Refining Mountain, there are disciples of the sect, how can I eat it?" "It''s not that you can''t eat it, just sneak it up... I''ve picked up a hole before. A disciple from the unknown sect got lost in the mountains and forests. I took the opportunity to kill him and tore him to pieces and swallow him alive. The flesh is indeed much more delicious than monsters. Even the bones are much crisper..." A demon cultivator scolded: "Young Master said, act low-key and you can make less trouble." "It''s okay, there''s no one around, and no one knows how he died." In the noise, another voice said: "What a pity, it''s better to have female disciples, female disciples are even more tender..." A demon cultivator couldn''t help but curse, "Damn you, do you want to eat?" A gloomy and harsh laughter sounded, "It''s the same if you play to death first, then eat it..." When Xun Ziyou heard this, murderous intent spread in his heart instantly. Mo Hua immediately pulled his sleeve. Xun Ziyou paused, then gritted her teeth and suppressed the murderous intent in her heart. The few demon cultivators below were still chatting in a low voice. "Yes, I hang out in the mountains and forests every day, eating monster meat, drinking monster blood, and doing things like monster animals. I almost forgot that I am a human..." "I have been trapped here for too long. If I don''t vent my feelings and find some human nature, I will be like those monsters." Its useless. A demon cultivator sneered, "Since you practice demon skills, your human nature will begin to disappear, and it is useless." "Playing with women?" He snorted coldly, "Not long after, no matter how beautiful a woman is, she is just a piece of raw meat in your eyes." "What you think in your mind is how to peel it and swallow it raw, and you will not have any other desires." A demon cultivator next to him scolded him, "You are so damn, you''re so obsessed with it." "It''s so **** disappointing..." "Don''t pay attention to him. He has been practicing demons for a hundred years. He has long since not known how to write the word ''man''." The demon cultivator sneered and said indifferently: "After you have practiced for a hundred years, you will know what I am right." "Humans are just a kind of monster. Men and women, beautiful and ugly, are just a ball of rotten meat. As long as they can be eaten in their mouths, they don''t care at all..." Then these demon cultivators talked about this issue for a while. Afterwards, several other demon cultivators surrounded him. The number of people has increased, and the words have become much more complicated. The ink painting sounds a little messy. After a while, a demon cultivator finally mentioned a word that Mo Hua cared about very much. Wan Yao Valley A demonic cultivator who is still young, has a heavy emotion in his words, seems to be incredible and has not yet been destroyed by human nature: "In two days, we will enter the Wan Yao Valley. Within a year, we will not be able to come out to ''judge'' again." "If you perform well inside, you will let you out for ventilation in advance." "With that being said, the valley is too dull, fishy and smelly, and every day is like a year." "Okay," said a demon cultivator impatiently, "Say less complaints, and talk less about the things in the valley." "The ''Young Master'' gives us demonic magic and demon patterns, and we must also do our best to serve the yen." The ink painting eavesdropping on the tree, raised his eyebrows when he heard this. Another young master? Which young master is this? And it''s a bit strange... After saying this, the other demon cultivators were obviously a little unlucky. There were even a few demon cultivators who, although silent and looked nothing unusual, seemed to be able to sense a hint of anger and unwillingness from their spiritual consciousness... Whats wrong The eyes of the ink painting are slightly condensed. Afterwards, the court was a little dull, and it was not until a few more demon cultivators came over and started talking again. But these conversations are vague and intermittent. After listening to the ink painting for a long time, I finally finished my guessing and confusing it to piece together some key information from just a few words: In the Blood Stream and White Bone Land, there is a Ten Thousand Demon Valley. This Wan Demon Valley is the nest of all demon cultivators. The valley entrance is closed all year round, and the guard is extremely strict, and it is opened once a month. There are many demon cultivators in the valley, and they go out to "judge" according to batches - that is, poaching monsters in the Demon Refining Mountain. Poached monsters will be processed separately according to their species. Either use it as the "food ration" of the demon cultivator, swallow it, throw it away the bones on the white bone beach, and sacrifice the formation; Either catch the living and send it to Wan Yao Valley, not knowing what it is for... And the White Bone Beach is indeed painted with an evil formation. What is the specific evil formation? Mo Hua did not overheard the answer. Most of these demon cultivators are blind in formations. Even though they have some formation attainments before, they have become demon cultivators and eat so much demon meat raw, their brains will definitely be damaged. There are probably not many people who can use their brains normally. The background of the formation that I can''t even understand is probably not realistic to expect to hear it from them. But I still heard some clues in the ink painting. According to a demon cultivator, he said in a serious voice: "Unless the moon is full of colors every sixteenth month, the valley of Ten Thousand Demons is opened, and the white bone path appears, no one or any demon will enter the depths of the Blood Stream and cannot enter the entrance of Ten Thousand Demons..." "Once you commit this taboo, rashly step into the land of bones and into the depths of the Blood Creek, you will be cursed, lose your mind, and die in a mad manner..." This demon cultivator was so sarcastic. The ink painting was also confused, but based on these words and his own experience in practicing Taoism, we can probably guess that the methods laid in this white bone land were probably evil formations related to evil spirits. As for what kind of evil formation is it... I am a serious formation master, and I can''t tell you if I don''t follow the wrong path. It is already the hour of Hai. The blood stream is smelly and the bones are thick. The cold moonlight above my head. Mo Hua looked up and looked into the distance along the gurgling blood stream. Sure enough, she found a gloomy, evil, **** and deep aura in the distance, and like a ferocious beast, lying dormant in the darkness. Wan Yao Valley All the secrets should be hidden inside. But the question now is, how to enter this Wan Yao Valley? Or, dont think about how to get in, just ask Elder Xun to call someone, start from the outside and start killing directly? Mo Hua frowned and thought. At this moment, two demon cultivators sneaked away, left the "crowd" and walked into the dense forest. Mo Hua was slightly stunned, and then looked at Xunziyou. Xun Ziyou obviously discovered it too. The two of them met their eyes, and they nodded in understanding, then set off together, shuttled through the forest, and quietly followed the two sinful practices. Xun Ziyou is a Jindan monk. It is naturally easy to follow two foundation-building demon cultivators. But when he looked back, he found that only ink paintings in the middle stage of foundation building were familiar with such things, without showing any traces or making any sounds. His light figure seemed to be integrated with the night. Even if I dont pay attention, I almost ignored him. Xunzi was slightly shocked and was confident in his heart right now. This well-behaved child must have done a lot of "bad things"... However, Xun Ziyou was so skillful in ink painting that he could keep up with his footsteps. The two demon cultivators, who left the demon group, went further and further away, without saying a word along the way until they were "no one around". Is this really good? "What''s wrong with it? Do you want to stay in that disgusting valley for the rest of your life?" "But" "Don''t worry, I''ve made arrangements..." One of the tall demon cultivators lowered their voices and said hoarsely: "I am from Yanshuicheng. I am a disciple of the Jin family who cares about us. I have some connection with my father. I will turn a blind eye to you..." "As long as we pretend to die, we can escape from the sea of ??suffering." "There are people in the valley covering us." Another young demon cultivator was still a little hesitant. The tall demon cultivator said: "Think about it, as long as you go out, rely on our ability, you can just find a gangster of the Demon Sect. You have to eat and eat, and you have women. You don''t have to live like a livestock in this mountain. Wouldn''t you be free and easy?" The young demon cultivator was indeed moved. He had just practiced the demon skills not long after. Not long ago, he was a genius disciple who was highly anticipated by the family. He originally thought that he could occupy a place among the disciples of the sect by his own efforts. He wanted to prove that he was no less inferior to those real geniuses from big families. But somehow, he fell to this point. He is already "dead" with his parents and family. But in the Demon Refining Mountain, he is still alive, living as if he is neither human nor ghost, and he is like a shameless monster. Even when he thinks back now, he is a little confused. He didn''t even know how he had fallen to this point step by step... It''s like a "nightmare" that suddenly comes but never wakes up. He went from being alone to a demon who ate raw meat and drank blood. And if you take a wrong step, you will never be able to recover. "Since it cannot be saved, we must find a way to get out of this sea of ??suffering..." The young demon cultivator said in his heart, and then his tone became a little sincere, "Brother Zhao, please help me. I will definitely follow your leader in the future. Whatever you say, what I do." The tall demon cultivator was very satisfied. "Just..." the young demon cultivator asked in a low voice, "How should we go out?" Ink painting is also very confused. Refining the Demon Mountain is closed. These demon cultivators are full of demonic aura and are trapped in the mountains. How could they leave from the mountain gate? The voice of the tall demon cultivator was extremely low. "I secretly told you about this matter and must not be disclosed..." The young demon cultivator looked solemn and leaned over, and the two of them had almost no sound. Mo Hua lay on the big tree, habitually leaning down, trying to get closer and listening to what they were saying. But as soon as he reached halfway through, he heard the tall demon cultivator shout: "who?!" Ink painting was shocked. "Did you find it?" No... Since his spiritual consciousness changed, his spiritual consciousness became stronger and he learned the Little Five Elements Discovery Technique. His method of hiding is superb, and his tracking experience has become more and more abundant. Stay one by one and the other is accurate. No one has ever discovered it. This demon cultivator is so sensitive to perception? Mo Hua was immediately alert and wanted to take action to restrain the demon cultivator, and then hide behind Elder Xun and let Elder Xun solve this problem for him. But before he could get up, the tall demon cultivator pointed his hand. But he pointed to the young demon cultivator in an empty direction, and said with a serious expression: Someone! The young demon cultivator was indeed young and was really unprepared. He turned around and looked at the direction of the tall demon cultivator''s finger. The moment he turned around, he realized something. But it''s too late. Ink paintings can be clearly seen, and a scarlet blood flashed in the darkness. The tall demon cultivator transformed into sharp claws, condensed the demonic power to the extreme, and then carried the fishy wind and instantly penetrated through the young demon cultivator''s back. The chest was pierced through and the heart was torn apart. The young demon cultivator looked frightened, and then there was endless anger. He wanted to take revenge on the tall demon cultivator. Even if you die, you have to tear off a piece of meat. But he was seriously injured and dying, and he was no match at all. After only struggling for several rounds, his arms were broken, and his lower abdomen was penetrated by the tall demon cultivator, and he fell to the ground in blood and died completely. The tall demon cultivator licked the blood on his arm, looked at the corpse on the ground coldly, and said sarcastically: "I don''t even look at what kind of person I am?" "Although you are also from a family, are you worthy compared to those real genius young men?" "No one dares to look down on you." "Yes, you have good talent, but so what?" "I have a proud body, but I don''t have a brain. When I see someone I can''t afford to climb, I still don''t know how to bow my head." "Who will die if you don''t die?" The young demon cultivator died coldly on the ground, staring wide and dying with his eyes open. The tall demon cultivator began to strip the black robe on him, "Kill you and use you as a mat so I can go out." As he said that, he smiled gloomy again, "Don''t blame my brother for being unkind. Although you are dead, I am still alive." "I have only been more than three hundred years of life. After I go out, I will enjoy these three hundred years of happiness for you. After enjoying it, my brother will go down to apologize to you." "Where are you, don''t die with your eyes open..." He reached out and wanted to close the young demon cultivator''s eyes, but he closed it several times but didn''t. "Damn it, if you don''t eat toast, you will be fined." The tall demon cultivator was furious and tore it hard, tearing the young demon cultivator''s eyes to pieces to pieces. Blood flowed down my eyes, as if blood and tears were shedding. "What a **** bad luck!" The tall demon cultivator snorted coldly and spat. As soon as he turned around, he saw an irresistible white sword light passing by in the darkness. His entire arm was cut off like mud. The demon blood gushed out. A confused look appeared on his face. Before he could react, another sword light flashed by, breaking one of his legs. The tall demon cultivator immediately knelt down on the ground, his eyes were horrified. Just as he was about to get up, a slender monk appeared in front of him. Xunziyou, whose face was as deep as water and his eyes were filled with anger, pointed at him one point. A huge golden elixir sword energy containing the sword intent surged and surging, shattering the tall demon cultivator all over his body. The pressure of the sword energy suppressed the demon cultivator to the ground. The demon cultivator couldn''t crawl up, his face turned pale and had lost his heart to resist. Xun Ziyou did not do his best, but in less than three rounds, he still completely suppressed the tall demon cultivator. Mo Hua nodded with great satisfaction. Our "bodyguard" is really amazing. "Say!" Xunziyou''s face was as cold as frost, and he asked in a deep voice, "What is your identity?" "Who are you talking about?" "You plan to leave the Demon Refining Mountain again?" But the demon cultivator grinned and showed blood all over his mouth, but did not answer. Mo Hua frowned, and suddenly looked furious and said: "He is delivering a letter!" Before Mo Hua finished speaking, Xun Ziyou immediately realized that with a stroke of his finger, a light of white sword appeared. The other arm of the tall demon cultivator was also broken. The severe pain came, and the demon cultivator couldn''t help but roar, but before he could roar, Xunziyou used the spiritual power of the golden elixir to force his throat to lock. Mo Hua picked up her white fingers and picked up a token with blood from a pool of blood. It is a letter of transmission. The eyes of ink painting lit up. nice one! On the other side, Xun Ziyou''s eyes were like swords, and he was still asking the demon cultivator, "Whose orders are you following?" "Who passed on the magic cultivator''s skills to you?" The tall demon cultivator sneered, his mouth full of blood, but he didn''t say a word. Seeing this, Mo Hua said: "Kill it, he won''t say it." Xun Ziyou was stunned and looked at the ink painting with a complicated expression. This kid is more decisive than he is... I only met after a while. I asked a few questions, but before I could answer the other person, I just said "Kill me"... Mo Hua said: "The demon cultivator has a very hard mouth, and he is like this. There is no difference between living and dying, so he will definitely not say it." Xun Ziyou also felt it made sense, but she was still a little hesitant. Mo Hua shook the "Sentence Order" in his hand, "Just ask this." Xun Ziyou was stunned, then understood and nodded. On the other side, the tall demon cultivator heard a crisp voice saying that he was going to kill him. He couldn''t help but struggle to raise his head and glared at Mo Hua. Mo Hua looked at him happily and said with a smile: "You just said that you, the ''brother'', have been enjoying a blessing for three hundred years, and then go and apologize to the ''brother'' you just killed." Three hundred years is too long "You might as well get it right in one step and go straight to apologize!" The demon cultivator''s pupils opened wide, looking at the ink painting, and hated each other. But before he could say anything, a sword light flashed past, and the tall demon cultivator died on the spot in the other side of his body and head. (This chapter ends) Chapter 759 Kaigu (Thank you for the leader who rewarded me with my heart) Chapter 759: Opening the valley (Thank you for the leader who rewarded me with my heart~) The night is deep and there is a dead silence in the dense forest. The tall demon cultivator was beheaded by Xun Ziyou with a sword and fell straight to the ground, and then he died. Blood flowed all over the floor. Mo Hua was not afraid at all, but his spiritual consciousness was like a torch, and his eyes were clear. He swept the demon cultivator around him, and then he took out a storage bag and a jade slip from him. Finally, Mo Hua thought for a while and pulled off the black robe from the demon cultivator. These things are stained with blood. The ink painting was simply wiped, and the storage bag was first flipped through. Most of the things in the storage bag are carried by the demon cultivator. Some blood-in-law pills are used for refining some flesh and blood. Several spiritual weapons - they are serious spiritual weapons. They seem to be used by this big demon cultivator before he became a demon. He kept them for the souvenir and was reluctant to throw them away. In addition, there are some bones, a pile of jerky meat made of unknown meat. Finally, there are the secrets of martial arts and the jade slips of demons. Mo Hua was holding the secret book of demon skills and was about to open it and take a look, but in a flash, his hands became empty. Xun Ziyou took the secret book of demon skills from Mo Hua, "The evil deeds of the demon sect are not good things, don''t look at them, kids." "oh" Mo Hua lowered her head and wanted to turn over the storage bag. But in a blink of an eye, the storage bag was also snatched away by Xun Ziyou. "These are not good things either, don''t learn bad things..." Xun Ziyou said with a vigilant expression. Mo Hua is young and looks like a young boy, but in Xunziyou''s eyes, he is just a child. The child is curious. Such a good formation master. If I really look at the demonic martial arts here, I am curious for a moment and plant a trace of demonic thoughts, which will lead to my mistakes in the future and fall into the demonic path. Then I will be "redeemable if I die." Even if the ancestor doesnt peel off his skin, he will regret it for the rest of his life. Ink painting had no choice but to read the order of the letter. But as soon as he raised his hand, he immediately shrank his hand and put away the order of the letter. He looked at Xun Ziyou vigilantly, afraid that he would rob it. Xun Ziyou was embarrassed to **** it again this time and said: "You see first." Mo Hua nodded then, and his spiritual sense sinks into the order of transmission and reads silently. The latest line of words is displayed in the mail order: "There is an insider, hurry up..." This line of words was left by the tall demon cultivator before his death, and he had not finished writing or sent it out. Of course, I can never send it out. The ink painting was erased immediately. In addition, there is some other information. I roughly looked through the ink painting and found that most of them were the "instructions" of some demon cultivators in recent times: For example, "This month, the valley of Ten Thousand Demons will be opened, and the white bones will be revealed. All demon cultivators must enter the valley without delay." "Task: Black Bull Demon, three, die." "Task: Qingxuan fox, one, live." "Note: The mission failed, I was sentenced to three days in the demon refining pot." "If you dare to defect and sacrifice to the demon refining picture, and suffer the pain of all demons gnawing, your soul and soul will be destroyed..." "Demon Refining Pot? Demon Refining Picture?" Ink painting was stunned. "What is this pot?" "And this picture, it won''t be..." Mo Hua''s eyes were slightly brighter, and she silently thought about it in her heart. "What did you see?" Xun Ziyou, who was standing beside him, saw Mo Hua''s big eyes rolling around, and was thinking about some "bad idea", and couldn''t help but ask. "nothing" Mo Hua whispered. He can''t say "I''m hungry"... Mo Hua thought about it and handed the letter to Xun Ziyou, "Elder, take a look." Xunziyou took it, his spiritual sense swept past, his eyes slightly heavy. These demon cultivators are indeed organized and even have very strict rules. But he was also a little confused. These news looks ordinary, why does Mo Hua have bright eyes and even look a little excited? A little weird... Xun Ziyou looked up and saw Mo Hua pulling out the ink array paper from the storage bag, and there was a strange array plate. He couldn''t help but be stunned: "what you do?" "There are still traces of magnetic flow in the mail order. It is estimated that there was some ''chat record'' before, which has been erased. I will simply restore it..." Ink paintings casually. Xunziyou opened his mouth. Metamagnetic traces This kid, even understands the Yuan magnetic array? And... "Simple" restore? ! Is this a "simple" thing? Xun Ziyou''s eyes were solemn. Although he did not understand the specific key points of formations, he had met many formation masters from Tianshu Pavilion and had roughly known some principles. "Restore" the elemental magnetic array pattern is not the same as the elemental magnetic array painting. Reducing the magnetic pattern, the core is the secondary thunder flow. What is involved here is the application of the "essence" of metamagnetics and an alternative derivative of the "thunder pattern". Xun Ziyou was stunned for a while and asked silently: "This is also what Mr. Xun... ancestor taught you?" Mo Hua blinked, "Otherwise? Can I still explore it myself?" Xunziyou thought for a moment and nodded: Thats right. How can you learn these things without giving me some advice? After that, ink painting began to restore the indefinite magnetic patterns. He skillfully disassembled the letter of the letter, copied the fixed magnetic patterns, perceived and recorded the secondary thunder patterns, and reconstructed the frame of the element-magnetic array in the letter of the letter of the letter of the letter of the letter, so he restored the obliterated magnetic patterns in the letter of the letter of the letter, and finally reappeared into text through magnetic ink... Xun Ziyou on the side couldn''t understand it, but was shocked. If the ink painting hadn''t been too tender, he would even think that it was the ancestor of a "crown-haired and childish face" in Tianshu Pavilion who was dismantling the principle of the Yuanmagnetic array for him... In this way, in the mail order, the "chat record" of the demon cultivator was restored bit by bit by bit by bit by bit by bit. Because the second generation of thunder is hidden and the traces are slight. The indefinite magnetic patterns derived will have some differences, and the words shown in the magnetic ink will also be a bit fragmented and confused. But the word order of the text does not affect reading. After guessing, you can still understand the general meaning. Ink paintings copy the restored text "deciphered" on another piece of paper. These words are mixed with a lot of meaningless greetings, chats, complaints, some exchanges of "experiences" in practicing demon skills, unknown daily ejaculation, and some mysterious "demonic terms" and so on... Ink painting can only summarize information based on these messy words: First of all, the young demon cultivator who was killed... He comes from a small family, has a very talented person, is a little arrogant, and doesnt feel that he is much worse than others. When participating in the sect conference, I met a ''pin'' of a big family. I never bowed my head, never asked for courtesy, and was not respectful enough, and was regarded as "arrogant and rude." Later, when he was hunting monsters, he was plotted against and lost in the dense forest of the Demon Refining Mountain. In the end, he was captured into the Ten Thousand Demons Valley. Before he knew it, he practiced the demonic martial arts and became a "demon cultivator". Now it is even more regarded as a "mat". But how to use "matches", how to replace pillars, how to come out of the Demon Refining Mountain, who will respond, and how to escape from the law... These things are not mentioned in the mailing order. It is probably something more confidential. This tall demon cultivator dares not say it in the mailing order. In addition, there are some situations inside Wan Yao Valley: "During this demon cultivator''s chat, three demon cultivator elders were mentioned..." "He didn''t mention the specific cultivation level, but in the Demon Refining Mountain, he could still be respected as the "elder", which must be the golden elixir. I just don''t know what level of the golden elixir is..." "In addition, the ''Young Master'' is also mentioned." "It seems that everything must be followed by the young master''s instructions." "But these demon cultivators are so secretive about the word "Young Master" and dare not say much." "In the Ten Thousand Demon Valley, there is also a manager who is responsible for managing some miscellaneous things and has a lot of power. Under the management of affairs, they are ordinary demon cultivators..." Ink painting talked to Xunziyou about some specific situations. Xun Ziyou nodded and looked at the ink painting, feeling a little moved. If this child does a detective work such as prying and eavesdropping in the future, it will be impossible to solve the problem... A single order can reveal so many secrets. Which sect and which force can withstand his siege... As he spoke, Mo Hua was also a little confused: "There are so many demon cultivators in the Ten Thousand Demons Valley, but there are only three Golden Elders. Can they be suppressed?" Xun Ziyou frowned, thought for a moment, and said slowly: "The three golden elixirs are just to keep the stability in the valley to avoid accidents." "There are many demon cultivations, cruel temperament, crazy behavior, and it is impossible to expect ''people'' to manage them. There must be other means of forced control..." Other means of restraint... Mo Hua''s heart moved, and suddenly thought of the demon patterns drawn by these demon cultivators, and his heart moved slightly: "Four Symbol Formation..." Xun Ziyou said again: "Besides, the elder who can sit in this Demon Refining Mountain must not be an ordinary person." Xunziyou turned his head and looked deep in the dense forest with a gloomy and demonic atmosphere, with a deep gaze: "If you dare to do such things under the eyes of Daotingsi and the major sects in Qianxuezhou, once they are exposed, they will be scouted and killed, and the sect will be dismissed!" "A elder who is not a true confidant will never be able to entrust such an ''important task''." "Besides, the Jindan monk is also an ordinary backbone in the fifth-grade family. The future is very promising. Few people are really willing to stay in this **** place isolated from the world for the sake of the family." "Besides, if this demon valley is not discovered, it would be enough for three Jindan demon cultivators to stay in charge." If found Xun Ziyou''s tone was slightly cold, "Not mentioning three, even thirty or three hundred golden elixirs are useless." Mo Hua was stunned and nodded slowly. This is... This is the Qianxuezhou community, with so many great families and sects. Once the Wan Yao Valley is exposed, no matter how many Golden Pill Demon Cultivators are in charge, they are all side dishes, and it is useless. On the other hand, as long as it is not exposed, the three golden elixirs are indeed enough... "Then Elder Xun, are you going back and calling someone to suppress Wan Yao Valley?" Mo Hua asked secretly. Xun Ziyou was about to speak, but suddenly he was stunned. He looked at Mohua and asked: "What do you think?" Mo Hua shook her head, "What can I feel like, a little foundation-building disciple?" Xunzi sighed, "Say whatever you want." "Oh," Mo Hua''s eyes turned and she whispered: "In my opinion... If you just encircle this way, problems will easily arise." "This Ten Thousand Demon Valley is easy to defend but difficult to attack." "If there are fewer people to be dispatched and cannot be conquered for a while, it will inevitably become a war of attrition, and there will be casualties." "If there are too many people to mobilize, there will be a mixture of fish and dragons..." Mo Hua looked at Xun Ziyou meaningfully, "If someone is involved in the incomplete and impure situation, it will be more harmful." Xun Ziyou raised his eyebrows and nodded. Ink painting is well said. If you dont have such a thing, you can only find the trusted monks of your own sect. But in this way, it becomes the Taixu Sect encirclement and suppression of the Ten Thousand Demon Valley. Once there are casualties and injuries, the cultivators of the Taixu Sect will be lost. If you call other sects, it is easy to leak news. "There is another problem," Mo Hua continued, "There is an evil formation in front of the Ten Thousand Demons Valley. According to the demon cultivator, if you rashly enter the valley, you will suffer a curse, lose your mind, and die in a mad manner.''..." "It can be seen that this evil formation is extremely difficult. If it is not broken and rushes over like this, it will inevitably lead to heavy casualties." "Can''t you break it?" Xunziyou asked with a serious expression. As soon as he asked, he regretted it. As an elder in the late stage of Jindan, he subconsciously placed his hope of breaking the formation on a little disciple in the foundation-building realm... The face of his elder is almost gone. Fortunately, Mo Hua didn''t care, but shook his head seriously and said: "The formations here are not only evil formations, but also involve some spiritual abilities. These are not the scope of ordinary formations, and I haven''t figured them out..." A general formation master, even if he is a third-grade, only learns the orthodox Five Elements and Eight Trigrams Formation and knows nothing about the evil formation and the divine formation, he will not be able to see the tricks of these formations. Xun Ziyou frowned slightly and then said: According to those demon cultivators, Every sixteen every month, the moon is full, the cave of the Ten Thousand Demon Valley is open, and the white bone path appears, you can enter the Ten Thousand Demon Valley "Tomorrow is sixteen. When the Wan Yao Valley opens, I will see if I can get in first and then act by chance." Mo Hua hurriedly said, "I''ll go too." "without you." "What if you encounter a formation? If there is a divine formation inside, elder, what should you do, and then you are discovered?" "Also, when you go in, you can''t just hide it." "We must use the Shinto formation to cover up the traces and isolate others'' perceptions." "Do you know these?" Xun Ziyou was speechless by ink painting. Mo Hua repeated: "I''ll go too!" Xun Ziyou was entangled for a moment, sighed, and compromised: "Follow me and don''t run around after you go in." "Yeah!" Mo Hua nodded. Large-scale encirclement and suppression are too big and easy to alarm the enemy. And there are indeed great risks. So according to convention, we must first inquire about the enemy situation, find out the details, and then we can do it. Of course, ink painting also has its own little "selfishness": He wanted to go in and see what the evil **** was doing. Also, in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley... will there be a complete inheritance of the Four Symbol Formation and the Divine Formation? You are not greedy either. Just get a few four-syllable or a Shinto Array Diagram. Also, the "demon refining picture" mentioned in the Demon Cultivation Order of the Demon Cultivation must also be found. See what it is, is it the same as you think... The eyes of the ink painting are slightly bright. After that, Xun Ziyou simply wiped away the blood on the ground, burned the corpses of the two demon cultivators with elixir fire, and then returned to the depths of the dense forest with Mo Hua. The two of them squatted on the big tree and waited patiently. When the sixteenth month is full, the Wan Yao Valley will open, and find a way to find an opportunity to sneak into the Wan Yao Valley. But before this, you have to wait patiently and make some preparations. On the towering tree. Mo Hua sat cross-legged on the thick branches, holding two black robes in his hand, which were taken off the two demon cultivators. He tossed and looked at the black robe several times, then took apart along the gaps and stitches little by little. Soon, the black robe was also dismantled into cloth by ink painting. And ink painting also found what he wanted in the black robe. "Array pattern sequence" in the Shinto formation! Sure enough Mo Hua nodded with satisfaction. When he first saw the demon cultivator''s black robe, he felt strange. These black robes look ordinary, but they can cover up their body shape and the aura of demon cultivators to a certain extent. Moreover, the closer you get to the dense forest, the better the effect of the black robe covers it. Mo Huayan calculated the formation of the dense forest and obtained some basic shrine formation patterns. Now that the black robe has been removed and a little confirmation has been made, the ink painting has discovered that the shrine formation patterns in the black robe are exactly the same as those in the dense forest. Moreover, there are clearer sequence patterns on the black robe! In other words, the formation of the dense forest and the black robe is the same system. You can replace these two dead demon cultivators by "imitating" the sequence array patterns, communicate with the Shinto Reconstruction Array System in the dense forest, and use the opposite array to cover up your own aura. In this way, in addition to the hidden means, there is also the isolation of spiritual consciousness. Even if you enter the Wan Yao Valley, you will not be easily discovered. Mo Hua nodded. He took out two Taoist robes, one big and one small. These two Taoist robes are both customized spiritual weapons, and no formation has been drawn on them. The small one was used by him, and the big one was originally prepared, so he drew the formation and sold it. Now it just happens to be used as a "machinery media". While the time was still enough, the ink painting painted the same shape as the dense forest on two Taoist robes, and modified the array pattern sequence. Now these two Taoist robes have the same effect as the black robes on the demon cultivator. Ink painting handed the big Taoist robe to Xunziyou. "Elder, put this on." Xunzi didn''t understand why. Mo Hua said: "If you use it to conceal the breath, you can get into the Valley of Ten Thousand Demons..." He didn''t say the too complicated formation principle, probably, and Elder Xun couldn''t understand it very well. Xun Ziyou was very self-aware, nodded and put on the Taoist robe obediently. After careful preparation, the two of them waited patiently on the tree. In my spare time, Mo Hua looked at the demon cultivator under the tree. As I looked at it, the ink painting felt a little complicated. Most of these seemingly cruel demon cultivators who eat raw meat and drink blood were once like him, and were disciples of the sects in Qianxuezhou. But now, it is probably impossible for them to become human again. Once you practice demon skills, from body to mind, you will gradually move closer to monsters, and you will never look back... Ink painting sighed slightly. Immediately, he felt emotion again. Most of these disciples who were lured or forced to practice demonic magic seem to be from small and medium-sized families... This is the case with the young demon cultivator who was killed just now. The same is true for the "missed" and "dead" disciples found in the files of Lian Yaoshan before. In this world, casual cultivators are shrimps, small families are small fish, and large families are big fish. Small fish eat shrimps. Big fish not only eat shrimp, but also small fish. This kind of oppression is not only reflected in family forces. Inside the sect and among disciples, various oppression and confrontation will also occur... The evil god, or the minions of the evil god, seem to be using this "oppression" to penetrate. But is that really the only thing? Ink painting frowned. Children of small and medium-sized families were bullied and had to surrender, so they were "infiltrated" by the evil gods and became minions. What about the children of other big families? Will the evil **** really let them go? The eyes of the ink painting are a little solemn. Time passes little by little. On the banks of the Blood Stream below, in front of the White Bone Beach, monsters gathered together, and the atmosphere changed from noisy to quiet, and from quiet to depressing dead silence. Finally, before I knew it, it was the night of the sixteenth. The moon is full, but it has a hint of evil. The blood flowing in the blood stream gradually boiled, and the bones on both sides trembled slightly. The monsters gathered together also couldn''t stand the restlessness and fear in their hearts. A **** causal energy suddenly surged in the distance. Mo Hua''s eyes narrowed, and he knew that the gate of the Ten Thousand Demon Valley in the dark had slowly opened... Thank you for banning me for rewarding me~ Out more. I''ll pay it back slowly~ (.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 760 Copper money Chapter 760 Copper Money The dark night, depression and dead silence. But in the ink painting, you can see the scarlet aura in the dark night, and you can vaguely hear the roar and hiss of monsters. Afterwards, the bones trembled. The blood-colored array patterns were connected to each other, and a strange aura of divine thoughts came from afar. A long passage made of white bones appeared on the ground. This passage is like a giant python, passing through the blood-colored stream and the white bone river beach, leading to the farthest gate of Wan Yao Valley. Mo Hua was shocked and immediately understood. Although he could not see the specific array pattern, the flow of the power of the formation''s divine thought gave him a very clear feeling. He has seen this formation! It was the divine formation used to "open the door" in the blood-colored fishing village, in front of the dry well, and painted on the bone bricks. But the formation on this long bone channel is larger in scale, more complex in formation patterns, and higher in grades. Moreover, it is even more evil. The sixteenth month is full, the blood stream is boiling, and the bone channel appears. The demon cultivator stood in front of the Tao with his head down and bowed his hands, extremely respectful. I dont know how long it took, an old, hoarse voice like a wild beast sounded: Go on the road. So the demon cultivators began to walk onto the bone passage like despairing zombies, taking slow steps. The demon cultivator walking in front has a very strong demonic aura and obviously has a higher status. They walk empty-handed. The demon cultivator behind them either carries the corpse of a monster or carries a huge storage bag. There are also trailers in between. There is a very tough second-grade iron cage on the car, and some injured and rare second-grade monsters are locked in the cage. These monsters are alive, but they are bound to death by iron chains. The sharp barbs are pierced into flesh and blood, and they cannot move at all. The edge follows some scattered and unrestrained demon cultivators. All the demon cultivators, wrapped in black robes, walked like zombies, walking on the bone passage, being loyal and respectful, and did not dare to cross a step. It seems that only this passage can enter the Wan Yao Valley. Once you make a mistake, you will never be able to recover. Xun Ziyou passed on a letter to Mo Hua and said, "Let''s go in at the end..." The demon cultivator behind him is weak in strength and perception. Even if you are discovered, it is easy to get out. If you get in front and powerful demon cultivators gather together, if something happens and reveals flaws, you will inevitably fall into the siege of these demon beasts. He is in the late stage of Jindan, so he is not afraid. But ink paintings are only in the middle stage of foundation building, and they are not physical cultivation. They are not "brittle" and are not as precious as gold. They cannot knock, touch, and even lose a single hair. Surely he can''t be allowed to take risks. Mo Hua also nodded honestly. The Wan Yao Valley is dangerous, and he must be following Elder Xun. The two of them waited for a while, watching the full moon in the night, and above the Blood Stream Bone Road, the team of demon cultivators gradually drifted away, and the demon cultivators following the back door were also sparse and fewer. Mo Hua was about to set off to follow him, but Xun Ziyou suddenly grabbed him. Mo Hua turned his head in confusion, but saw Xun Ziyou with a serious face and said in a deep voice: "Someone came out of the valley!" Mo Hua felt a stern, and not long after, he found a shocking demonic aura surged from afar. Golden elixir demon cultivator! Mo Hua''s pupils shrank, and he turned around and looked at the breath. He saw that the demonic aura suddenly became strong and hazy, and two powerful figures appeared. "Two Golden Pill Demon Cultivation Elders?!" Ink painting was shocked. The demon cultivators who entered the valley stopped and bowed to the ground. They knelt on the ground, with their backs lying on their backs, like a humble "stage". Two demon cultivators, stepping on these kneeling demon cultivators, turned into two **** storms and rushed directly outside the valley. For a moment, the sea of ??blood boiled and demons burst into tears. Xun Ziyou''s eyes narrowed and blocked Mo Hua behind him. Mo Hua hid behind Elder Xun, quietly leaned his head, squinted his eyes and peeped, and saw two scarlet blood lights wrapped around two figures, getting closer and closer to him. The powerful demonic power made Mo Hua''s scalp numb. The two demon elders were like two sprinting monsters, getting closer and closer, and in a blink of an eye, they were less than four or five hundred feet long. Xun Ziyou''s eyes were slightly cold, and he held the spiritual sword magic weapon in his hand that was in harmony with his heart, and the spiritual power of the golden elixir began to operate silently. The atmosphere was temporarily stagnant. Ink painting is also a little nervous. At this moment, the two demon cultivators turned their escape light and fled outside the dense forest without hesitation. It seems quite anxious. Xun Ziyou''s hand holding the spiritual sword loosened, but his eyes were still a little solemn, and at the same time, there was still a hint of doubt. After the two demon cultivators disappeared, Mo Hua asked quietly: "What have these two bad elders done?" Xun Ziyou shook his head slightly. "It seems that they seem to have something urgent?" Mo Hua said. Xunziyou thought about it and suddenly felt uneasy. What was the purpose of the two demon cultivators so eager to leave the valley? Xun Ziyou was very concerned. He looked at the sky and the demon cultivators again. He thought that the Ten Thousand Demon Valley was closed, and it was estimated that there was still one hour left, so he said to Mo Hua: "There is something strange, I''ll go and see, you can stay here." If you follow the Golden Pill Demon Cultivator, you will definitely not be able to bring in ink paintings. Xunziyou thought for a while and said, "In an hour, if I come back, we will go into the valley together." "If I haven''t come back, don''t go in. I''ll make a long-term plan for this matter..." After Xun Ziyou finished speaking, he reminded him again: "Don''t go in alone." "Yeah!" Mo Hua nodded. He still knows the importance of this. After saying that, Xun Ziyou chased the two demon cultivators Jindan. There is no way to ink painting, so you can only wait in place. At the same time, he was also curious in his heart what the two demon cultivators had done in such a long night, even without even hiding their own actions? But now, he couldn''t guess, so he could only wait patiently. On the big tree in front of the Ten Thousand Demons Valley, ink painting just waited. But after waiting for a long time, the fewer and fewer demon cultivators below, and the boiling blood stream gradually calmed down. When the bone passage was about to close, Elder Xun still did not come back. Ink painting is a little worried. "Elder Xun... nothing will happen, right?" He is the elder of Taixu Sect, the descendant of Mr. Xun, and a great monk in the late stage of Jindan. It should not be that easy to die... Mo Hua was very worried about Elder Xun. He turned his head again and looked at the Wan Yao Valley in the distance. In the bone channel, there are fewer and fewer demon cultivators, and the demonic energy is getting weaker and weaker. It is estimated that not long after, the Ten Thousand Demon Valley will be closed again. The ink painting sent a letter to Elder Xun: "Elder Xun, are you okay?" Are you back? But the news that was spread is like mud sinking to the sea, without any news. I dont know if Elder Xun didnt see it or if he was delayed by something. Mo Hua was a little anxious. what to do? Go in alone? Ink painting immediately shook his head. He won''t go. Too rash... But if I dont go now, I will have to wait for another month. At that time, I still dont know what will happen. Once there is an accident, the Ten Thousand Demon Valley will be closed or destroyed, and the Four Symbol Formation and the Shrine Formation inside will probably not be able to learn it. "Four Symbol Formation and Shinto Formation..." Mo Hua had a war between heaven and man in his heart, and finally sighed. Forget it. Although I really want to learn these two types of formations, the current situation is indeed not suitable for taking risks. Lets wait for Elder Xun to come back honestly and make a long-term plan. Mo Hua nodded slowly. I waited for another half an hour. Elder Xun still didn''t come back. Similarly, the gate of Wan Yao Valley was not closed. Ink painting is a bit strange. "Not closing? What does it mean?" "Wait for me to go in?" No... I dont have such a big face either. Mo Hua stared at the demon cultivator below again, and then he realized that there were several demon cultivators guarding a coffin at the edge of the bone passage. From a distance, it was covered by a black robe. The ink painting could not see their faces clearly, but they could vaguely sense their emotions. They were very anxious, as if they were waiting for something. Ink painting frowned. What are they waiting for? Mo Hua was very curious, and thought for a little while, then stood up lightly and jumped under a big tree closest to them. At this distance, you can just hear the voices of these demon cultivators. But their mouths and noses seemed to be demonized, and the sound they made was a bit like a wild beast''s breathing, not like a human voice. After listening to the ink painting for a while, I gradually realized it. Whyso long Its been delayed "It seems that something happened...something happened..." discovered "If you don''t hurry up, Wan Yao Valley is really going to close..." Mo Hua''s brows were getting tighter and tighter. Just as she was confused, she heard some movements coming from afar. Ink Hua looked in the sound and saw a demon cultivator walking out of the dense forest, with a sack on his back. After the demon cultivator approached, he threw the sack on the ground and said in a silence: "The man broke his promise and delivered the ''good''." A demon cultivator stepped forward and opened the sack. Inside the sack was filled with a person, and as soon as the hole opened, a small, wooden head was revealed. Mo Hua looked down and was shocked. "Little wood?!" How could he be caught here? Ouyang Mu in the sack, I dont know what he encountered and is in a coma. When the ink painting was puzzled, there was another movement from afar, and two more demon cultivators came over. One of the demon cultivators also carried a sack on their backs. When it got closer, it threw the sack on the ground. "It took some trouble, damn..." The demon cultivator kicked the sack, "He has a very tough temper." Ink painting felt tight. Who was arrested this time? "Are you dead?" A demon cultivator said. "No, the young master has given the order. Only when you are alive is useful. How can you kill yourself..." As he said that, a demon cultivator opened the sack. Inside the sack, there was a little white face. Ink painting is very surprising. Song Jian? He was actually arrested? But Song Jian is fine. He is not familiar with him anyway. It doesnt matter whether he dies or lives. Ink painting breathed a sigh of relief. Then a group of demon cultivators gathered together, but still had no movement, as if they were still waiting for something. Mo Hua frowned, "Who else is going to be caught?" He had a faint premonition in his heart. Sure enough, within a stick of incense, another group of demon cultivators came from a distance. There are four demon cultivators this time, and they are all at the peak of foundation building cultivation. They are full of demonic power, and they look no different from monsters. One of the demon cultivators also carried a sack on their backs. When he walked closer, it threw the sack on the ground and opened the bag. As expected, it was a handsome boy - Linghu Xiao. Linghu smiled with an arrogant face now, now covered in scars and is also unconscious. A demon cultivator sighed, "This kid is so **** that he is worthy of being a swordsman genius from Chongxu Sect..." "You four foundation-building peaks, and you are still so hard to seize the middle stage of foundation-building?" "You know nothing? It''s easy to kill, but it''s difficult to capture him alive. You can''t ruin him." "And how do you know what he will be in the future?" A demon cultivator sneered: "Maybe we, those of us who are neither human nor demon, have to rely on his breath. Judging from his face, how dare I really take ruthless measures and offend him?" The demon cultivator on the side nodded, "That''s right." "However," said a demon cultivator who had a somewhat old voice, "I have lived for so long and have never seen any genius in the sect. If I am so young, I can have such a terrible sword energy attainments..." "It is even comparable to the geniuses of the four major sects." "In time, this son''s talent is bound to be limited." The demon cultivators had different thoughts for a while. There is both envy, jealousy, and more of indifference. There are even some that are gloating. The practice of Taoism is long, and even if you have extraordinary talent, you can do nothing if you take a wrong step. Now, they will take this "sword genius" to take this "unrecoverable" step... "Okay," one of the tallest demon cultivators stared and said in a deep voice, "Go into the valley early." His tone was a little solemn. "There was some accident before coming. The two elders helped to drag it, but they might not be able to drag it too long. They entered the valley early, closed the door, and isolated it from the world, so as not to have too many dreams at night and have some troubles." As long as you enter the valley, it will be safe. "Okay." The demon cultivators nodded. They lifted the lid of the coffin next to them, stuffed Linghu Xiao, Ouyang Mu and Song Jian into the coffin, and then sealed the coffin. In front of the ink painting, a line of demon cultivators pushed the coffin and walked along the bone passage toward the Wan Yao Valley in the distance. Mo Hua took a breath of cold air and his head hurt. Trouble... He immediately sent another message to Elder Xun: "Elder Xun, something big happened! The demon cultivator captured Ouyang Mu from Tai''amen and Linghu Xiao from Chongxumen, and went to Wan Yao Valley." But Elder Xun still did not reply. Ink painting frowned. "what to do?" Take action to save them? But I am not strong enough. Most of this group of demon cultivators are in the late stage of foundation building, and even at the peak of foundation building. Even if you use all your means and kill a few, it will be useless. All other demon cultivators will definitely come to support such a big disturbance. I am not a physical cultivation student, and I cant escape even if I keep Ouyang Mu and Linghu Xiao on my back. What''s more, the two of them were sealed in a coffin. It is probably not that easy to open the coffin. With his own strength, I can''t save it... "Return to the sect to report the message?" It must be too late. Even if the sect mobilizes people later, it will not be able to siege Wan Yao Valley in large numbers. If these demon cultivators are forced to "tear the ticket" directly, Xiao Mutou and Linghu Xiao will probably be in danger. "Then just ignore it?" Mo Hua shook her head again. Although the demon cultivator said just now, although he was vague, he could guess a rough idea. Wan Yao Valley is closed for one month. What will happen once Xiao Mutou and Linghu Xiao enter the Wan Yao Valley, it is obvious. By the time the valley entrance opened again, a month had passed, and the two of them still didn''t know what they had become. It is very likely that the two demon cultivators will come out next time when they leave the valley and fall into the demonic path, they will come out wearing "black robes". Mo Hua sighed. Song Jian doesnt care. But Xiao Mutou and Linghu Xiao cannot ignore it. The ink painting is not clear yet how they fell into the hands of the demon cultivator. But if you dont want to have some solutions, these two children are afraid they will really fall here and will never turn back in their lives. Mo Hua sent another message to Elder Xun: "Hey, Elder Xun, are you here?" Elder Xun still did not respond. There was no other way, Mo Hua could only send another message: "I''ll sneak into the Wan Yao Valley first and take a look..." The formation is second, but we have to find a way to rescue Xiao Mutou and Linghu Xiao first. The ink painting was about to set off, but hesitated. He always feels that it is not very safe. The Ten Thousand Demon Valley is unpredictable, with many demon cultivators, and there are also the Golden Pill Demon Cultivator Elder. If you are negligent, you will probably be in trouble. But this danger seems to have to be taken. But if you really take this risk, no one will give you a guarantee. Mo Hua frowned. He suddenly realized that he was still a little unfavorable when he was like this... I have only built the foundation now, and the road to cultivation in the future is still a long way. The future is long and long. We must save our master, break through the realm, travel through the nine provinces, and seek the formation... There are countless dangers encountered, and it is impossible for someone to protect themselves. Whether it is Uncle Gu or Elder Xun, it is impossible for him to follow him and be his own "bodyguard". If you are alone in the future and encounter something dangerous, will you just retreat? Mo Hua slowly shook her head. He now has a certain level of experience in practicing Taoism and knows the truth that wealth and honor are in danger. All opportunities must be accompanied by "risk". The bigger the wind and waves, the more expensive the fish. The greater the opportunity, the greater the risk. If you blindly seek stability, you may give it to others and you will give up the opportunity to come to your door. From now on, you will be ordinary and mediocre. However, if you do not seek stability, you may be greedy and destroy yourself. Neither of them is good... Ink painting is a little confused. what to do? He pondered for a moment, and suddenly his heart moved. Things have good or bad luck, and people have good fortune and good fortune. Is there a way to take "good and bad luck" into your own hands? In this way, you may not be able to survive in desperate situations. Even if you encounter bad luck, it may not be impossible to turn good luck. Mo Hua''s eyes lit up, and then she frowned again. "But...what exactly should I do it?" As Mo Hua thought about it, a figure with gentle eyebrows and eyes, fairy-like and handsome appearance appeared in his mind. Master Mo Hua was stunned and then thought about it carefully. So far, the person he has met who is the best at "seeking good and avoiding bad luck" is his master. Except for the end, the secrets of heaven are calculated and there is no birth in the Jedi. Before this, the master did everything he did, with a clear plan and ease. And the master can do this because of the unique knowledge in the way of spiritual consciousness Tianji Decomposition! Good and bad luck are the categories of cause and effect of heaven. So, through the calculation of the secret of heaven, you can naturally see the good and bad luck in the secret of heaven, and the good and bad luck in the cause and effect. Mo Hua couldn''t help but think: If you can really be like your master, you can understand the secrets of heaven, calculate the cause and effect, distinguish good and bad, and see good and bad luck... In the future, even if you are alone and face a situation where you are surrounded by enemies, have no support and are isolated and helpless, you can use the secrets of heaven to escape, plan things according to cause and effect, seek opportunities in desperate situations, and seek opportunities in risks. No matter how big the wind and waves are, you can catch big fish! Ink painting was refreshed and then began to think about it again. But how to calculate? How to calculate through the secret of heaven, how to determine good and bad luck? The master never taught himself... Mo Hua scratched her head. He began to recall who among all the monks he met was "fortune-telling" and what methods were there for him to learn from. On the white bone path, the coffin with small wood and Linghu Xiao was gradually drifting away. If you dont hurry up, it will be too late. You must find a way to calculate the divination first... Mo Hua was anxious and thought hard: "Tortoise shell is a sign?" But I don''t have tortoise shells in my hands... "Can you count the numbers?" After such a short time, where can I pull yarrow? Lets calculate one by one. Compass? There are array disks and pointing compass, but the Tianji algorithm uses it as a special Tianji compass, which is very expensive and cannot be obtained by yourself... "Forget it, what''s the point of use..." Ink painting started to turn over the storage bag to see if there was anything, and could barely make do with it to divine the hexagram... But the storage bags are all things used for formations. Array disc, ink, array pen, array book and jade slips, etc. There are also some spiritual weapons and spiritual swords, as well as commonly used elixirs. These have nothing to do with divination. There was no way to paint ink, so I turned it through the Nazi Ring. As he flipped through, Mo Hua was suddenly stunned and found that a "copper coin" was lying in the corner of the Nazi Ring. He had no impression of this copper coin before, and it seemed that it should not exist in his cap ring. But there is a very familiar atmosphere on the copper coins. Mo Hua was stunned, then his eyes were sad and his heart was sore. Its the masters copper coins "Is this what Master... left to me?" Thank you for the reward of 10,000 o''clock in Anyue Burial Night~ Thank you for Feng Aiyuns reward~ In addition, the college entrance examination is about to be held. I wish all the friends who need the college entrance examination will win and have a good result~ I also wish all my friends who dont need the college entrance examination will be happy every day and there will never be any exams in their lives~ (.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 761 Heavenly news Chapter 761 Heavenly Magic The copper coins lie quietly on the white palm of the ink painting. It is obviously very thin, but it seems to be as heavy as a tremendous amount. Ink painting has a mixed feeling for a while. "But..." Mo Hua immediately asked in confusion, "I have turned this ring countless times before, and there is absolutely nothing else in it..." "Why did a copper coin suddenly appear?" How did this copper coin appear? Did the master hide it? Mo Hua touched his right thumb again. Above the thumb, the ancient ring is ordinary, but it is invisible. But it drank its own blood and was connected to its own blood, and only it could see it. "Does this zip ring hide other secrets?" Mo Hua pondered for a moment and sighed silently. There was not enough time, and he didn''t have time to think too much. After a while, Linghu Xiao and Xiao Mutou were probably sent to the depths of the Ten Thousand Demon Valley and could never get out again. I want to save myself, but I cant help but lose my energy. Mo Hua looked at the copper coins in her hand again. The past is traced back to my mind one by one. He then realized that he had used this copper coin with his master. That''s still in the Five Elements School. I used the Zhang familys blank zombie ancestor map to seal the source pattern of the Five Elements to form the Five Elements Array Flow Map and showed it to the master. The master once took out a few copper coins and placed them on the table, forming a mysterious formation, which suppressed the source pattern of the five elements, making it afraid to act rashly. At that time, I didnt understand anything. I dont understand what this copper coin is, nor do I understand what the use of forming a copper coin is. Now that I think about it carefully, what Master sets with copper coins should be a paradise of heaven, which locks the cause and effect of the five elements source patterns like eyes. This should also be one of the "Tianji Derivation Calculation". Ink Hua held this copper coin in his hand, feeling the temperature of the remaining memory on the cold copper coin, feeling the feeling in his heart, and at the same time he was a little confused: "How should I use this copper coin?" The profound Tianji algorithm is unknown. The master has no ability to understand the secrets of heaven, plan and reverse good and bad luck in his hands. I dont know how to learn... Then you can only "try your luck"? In ink painting, remember that others throw copper coins to determine good or bad luck by using the front and back sides. How can I try it yourself? The night is deep, and the valley of Ten Thousand Demons is bloody. The valley mouth is like the **** mouth of a monster, and it seems that it will close in no time. "There is not much time left, let''s take care of the dead..." Ink painting holds the copper coin in the palm of his hand and recites silently in his heart: "The secret of heaven is at the top of the line, and the cause and effect are calculated. The positive and negative copper coins are used to predict the good and good fortune of the journey to Wan Yao Valley. The front is good and the negative is bad..." Then the ink painting has a deep pupil, and the divine thoughts are incarnated, covering the three strange shadows. In the eyes, the texture of heavenly secrets floats and rises. Deep in the pupils, a faint golden color appears. The integration of Tianji decomposition and Tianji intrigue calculations is used to stimulate the divine thoughts that are almost gods, and use "copper coins" as a medium to spy on their own cause and effect. Then I flicked my fingers. The copper coins were thrown in the air and flipped constantly. Everything was normal, but in a blink of an eye, changes suddenly arise. The dense lines of cause and effect are entangled on it, and good and bad luck are constantly turning around... A buzzing sound like a yellow bell in the road suddenly rang out. Mo Hua''s pupils suddenly shook. At that moment, the sky was spinning and the two qualities were divided. It seemed that something had cut open his sea of ??consciousness, cut open the appearance of the world, and communicated with the deep aura in the dark. Ink painting seems to see the sun and the moon flowing, and the stars are everywhere. I saw the vast earth and the vast crowd. See the world, all things, the people of the world, and countless causalities, forming a "glacial way" that hangs in the sky and runs across the world. Just like the ultimate truth of heaven and earth, it is extremely gorgeous, extremely magnificent, and extremely profound. In the dark, ink paintings have an inexplicable feeling. This "galaxy" of cause and effect is the secret of heaven! Heaven and earth are the situation, and sentient beings are the children, and cause and effect are erratic and erect, and they are brought into the secrets of heaven. In the vast secrets of the Milky Way. Since you are an inconspicuous chess piece in the chess game. But at the same time, I was also sitting next to the chess game, holding a chess piece in my hand, judging my good or bad luck... Under the cause and effect of one''s own calculation, we will touch the secrets of heaven... Daozhou, Tianshu Pavilion. The old man who was dozing off in front of the chessboard suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes were confused, and there was a hint of incredibleness. "Someone... is using Tianji to calculate?!" The real secret of heaven! The old man''s eyes trembled and his heart was thrilled. The person''s fate has been cut off, the cause and effect have been cut off, and his vitality has been destroyed. Who else in this world can do the secret of heaven? And then...who is counting? ! He looked up at the sky and saw that there was indeed a star sign above the dark night sky, very weak, but it revealed a unique mysterious light. "It''s still very immature, I don''t know how to hide it..." Before the old man sat on the chessboard, he repeatedly felt an impulse, wanting to calculate who this faint starlight was. Plot, after the chance of life is cut off, who else can learn the real secret of heaven. Plot, this secret of heaven is an invisible "variable"... But in the end, he still restrained it. The old man couldn''t help looking at the desktop. On the table, there is a candlestick. The candlesticks have crane patterns flowing, the dragons and phoenixes are flying, and they are extremely luxurious, which makes them look a little out of place with this simple living room. Inside the candlestick, there is a special formation engraved. This was the one who was so talented and energetic back then, and he gave it to him when he was appointed as the supervisor of Tianshu Pavilion. But now, this candlestick has been used for too many years and is too old. Even the candlelight is extremely weak. The old master thought silently for a moment, his voice was old, and he murmured almost inaudible: "The flame is too weak, I''m afraid it will be extinguished when the wind blows..." So, let it burn slowly, little by little... In the gorgeous and ancient candlesticks, faint flames are leaping lightly and lively. The old man smiled slightly, half sighed and half laughed at himself: "I''ve lived too long..." "The older than me died, and the younger than me are gone. I originally thought that living is not interesting, and it''s better to live one day." "But I didn''t expect that there are still many interesting things in the world." "As long as you live longer, you will always encounter..." After saying that, the old master felt sleepy and was in great interest. His muddy gaze was slightly bright, looking at the chessboard in front of him. On the chessboard, there is a endgame that has been covered in dust for a long time. This chess is played by the Ge Lao alone. But in this game, there are many people playing chess. However, they dont know what their identities are, where they sit, and what they have plans. Taking Guixu as the guide and heaven and earth as the chess, the first game began... The old man said with interesting thoughts: "I don''t know how many years I haven''t really played chess, nor do I know if I have become unfamiliar with chess skills..." He picked up a chess piece and placed it on the chessboard. The endgame that has not moved for a long time finally began to make a move. On the table near the chessboard, there is a jade slip for the "sect reform" proposed by the four major sects in Qianxuezhou... Refining Demon Mountain, in front of the Ten Thousand Demon Valley. The copper coins flipped in the air, the cause and effect qi entangled, and the good and bad luck changed several times, and finally fell into the palm of the ink painting. It''s positive. The ink painting was a little surprised, "It turned out to be ''auspicious''?" And it is clean and neat, without any twists and turns. Is Wan Yao Valley a "good luck" place? Mo Hua looked up and looked into the distance. In the dark night in the distance, the bones of the Ten Thousand Demon Valley were covered with blood, and the ferocious demon cultivators were everywhere, and the **** demonic aura was full of blood. Whose "lucky land" looks like this? I dont know what to say about ink painting. Im wrong when Im counting good or bad luck for the first time? "But it shouldn''t be..." At that moment, Mo Hua seemed to communicate the energy of heaven and earth, and saw the vast cause and effect of all things between heaven and earth. Although it was only that moment, I only looked at that one glance. Then everything disappeared without a trace. But at that moment of ink painting, I really felt that I was "understanding the secrets of heaven, following the cause and effect, and having a thought of good and bad luck, and I felt that I was so powerful. At least at that moment, there was no problem with my own Tianji. Even if it is not accurate, it cannot be too outrageously wrong. "Could it be that Wan Yao Valley only looks dangerous on the surface, but it is actually a good place full of opportunities?" Mo Hua frowned and thought to himself, "Forget it, I have to go there anyway." "Since you have done a fortune and there is no ''bad omen'', then just go in and take a look..." The copper coins were left to him by the master. Even if you dont believe in yourself, you must believe in your master! And speaking of this, there are a total of three demon cultivators in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley. Now two of them have gone out, and one is left. Theoretically, as long as you avoid this demon cultivator elder, the danger in the Ten Thousand Demons Valley will drop significantly. And the scale of Wan Yao Valley seems to be very large. In such a huge valley, I wouldn''t be so sad, I would be caught by this only demon cultivator... Ink painting nodded slightly. On the white bone path, the coffin of the three little wood was locked in a car, and was pulled by several demon cultivators. They were walking step by step towards the Ten Thousand Demon Valley, getting farther and farther away, and they were almost out of sight. Without further ado, the ink painting sets off immediately. He used the Little Five Elements Discovery Technique, concealed his body, wrapped in the black robe of the demon cultivator who had copied the formation sequence, and jumped under the big tree and landed lightly. After landing, Mo Hua looked left and right and confirmed that there were no other demon cultivators, so she carefully stepped onto the bone passage. The entire passage is made of white bones. It hurts a little when you step on it, and it also has a gloomy feeling. But fortunately, there are no other exceptions. Ink painting hides its body, hides its shape, and walks forward along the bone channel. The demon cultivator brigade was moving slowly. After about one stick of incense, Mo Hua saw the coffin. The coffin was closed tightly, locked on the car with iron chains, and surrounded by demon cultivators. "Think of a way to get in..." Mo Hua thought for a moment, and suddenly glanced at him and saw a "demon car" not far ahead. There was an iron cage on the car, and a black bear monster was imprisoned in the cage. The black bear demon was bound by chains, with a scarlet gaze full of violence, and could only roar unwilling to roar. Mo Hua looked at it and found that the chain was using a formation. This chain is a normal chain, using the "golden lock array" of the five elements system, and it is a standard chain. It seems that he was a demon cultivator who "procures" from some families? Mo Hua''s eyes moved, and he leaned against the edge of the White Bone Path, and tiptoed to the front and began to tamper with his hands on the chain. The bone passage was suppressed, and the demon cultivators lowered their heads and walked forward respectfully, but did not notice for a moment. A trace of ink appeared out of thin air, penetrated and spread on the chains of the black bear demon, tampering with the golden lock array pattern on the chains. In just a moment, the golden lock array pattern was cracked. A glimmer of light flashed and the golden lock array failed. The black bear demon, bound by iron chains and suppressed his ferociousness, noticed that his own restraint suddenly disappeared in just a moment. In its eyes, a red light flashed, and it immediately became fierce. A fierce demon roar suddenly sounded on the suppressed bone path. The black bear demon broke the chain, shook the cage, overturned the demon car, and bit a bite at a demon cultivator next to him. The demon cultivator was caught off guard and was swallowed half of his body by the black bear demon. There was a riot nearby immediately. "What''s going on?" "Damn it, how could this evil beast break free?!" "quick!" Catch it! A group of demon cultivators immediately transformed into demons and started fighting with the black bear demon. Ink painting has long been hiding far away. The black bear monster is also extremely powerful among the second-grade monsters. At this time, it is very ferocious, and it can be grabbed or bitten, which is extremely difficult. More and more demon cultivators are being affected. The demon cultivators who were taking care of Xiao Mutou and the other two had to be forced to join the war, and they all turned on the demon pattern, transformed into their bodies, and fought with the bear demon. Taking advantage of the battle and the demon cultivator was too busy to take care of it, Mo Hua took a chance and sneaked into the coffin car. After a moment, the chaos stopped and the black bear demon was subdued. But there were also two demon cultivators who were lost. A demon cultivator was bitten half of his body by the black bear demon. Another one is when fighting, he fell from the White Bone Path and fell into the Blood Creek. He immediately had a disordered consciousness and looked like crazy. Other demon cultivators had to finish it. Two people died, and some demon cultivator was furious. He immediately wanted to slaughter the bear demon, but was stopped. "Young Master said that these monsters are going to survive. Do you dare to kill them now and you will be dead?" "But, two people died..." Someone sneered, "So what? We are no longer ''human'' now." The atmosphere was a little stagnant for a while. Some people also wondered, "This demon beast is so good, why did it suddenly go crazy? Isn''t it **** with chains?" A demon cultivator checked the chains. But the chain was torn to pieces, and the array patterns on it were scattered. The demon cultivator couldn''t see anything, so he just cursed: "It must be a **** who is careless in doing things and has not locked this monster." "Damn it, I almost killed me!" "Who dares to be careless next time? I''ll peel it off!" "alright!" A demon cultivator with the oldest qualifications and the strongest strength said coldly: "Go on the road early, stop talking nonsense." All the demon cultivators suppressed their temper and lowered their heads. "The gate of Wan Yao Valley is about to be closed..." The demon cultivator said in an old voice. The other demon cultivators threw down the bodies of the two dead demon cultivators, and then lined up again, pulled the demon cart, and continued to march towards the Ten Thousand Demon Valley along the Bone Pass. But they didn''t know that a "dangerous" monk was sneaking into the car pulling a coffin... Refining Demon Mountain is in a forest. The rocks were shattered, the trees were scattered, and the ground was like a ravine tearing apart by monsters. There are broken scenes of monks fighting everywhere. Xunzi''s face was as deep as water, and the Taixu Sword floated in front of him, with awesome swords all over his body, but there were several scratches on the Taoist robe on his body, and blood was dripping under the scratches. There was even a demon poison seeping into the flesh and blood. Next to him, the elder of Chongxu Sect had a face like white paper, a **** mark on his chest and a blood mark on his back. In addition, there were countless scars of all sizes and hands holding the sword were trembling, obviously the injuries were extremely serious. And opposite them are two demon cultivators in the late stage of the Golden Pill. These two demon cultivators, one of whom turned into a bear demon, was tall and strong, like a small hill. The other side was like a poisonous snake, spitting out a letter. They also had more or less scars on their bodies, but with the majestic spirit, their injuries were gradually recovering. The two sides have been fighting until now, and they have used their own means. This is a life-and-death battle, without any affection. Old Chongxu was seriously injured, and Xun Ziyou almost fought against two, and the pressure was too great, so he was inevitably at a disadvantage. At this time, the two sides confronted each other and the situation was a bit stalemate. Xun Ziyou''s eyes were cold and he said in a deep voice: "Ill beast, who are you?" The two demon cultivators had evil eyes and did not speak. Xunziyou pointed at the same time, and used the spiritual power of the golden elixir to the extreme. The sword intent of Taixu was integrated into the sword light, and it was like a starlight flowing, brilliant and extraordinary. In Taixu Sect, the inheritance of the true art of the Divine Thought Transformation of Swords was cut off, but the Taixu Sword Intent still retains some inheritance of scales and claws. But the sword intent is difficult to cultivate. Xun Ziyou''s sword intent is not very exquisite. But it is enough to deal with these two demon cultivators at this time. If you dont work hard, you can use the advantages of sword cultivators to determine the world with one sword. If you continue to fight like this, you will consume it head-on. Your two sword cultivators will definitely not be the opponent of these two demon cultivators. Xun Ziyou''s sword intent rose. The expressions of the two golden elixir demon cultivators were also a little solemn. Then they smiled sinisterly and wanted to take action, first deal with the seriously injured elder Chongxu Sect, and then slowly conspired with Xun Ziyou. But the moonlight shook in the sky, the yin energy faded, and the demonic energy gradually dissipated in the distant forest. The two demon cultivators suddenly realized that time was coming and they could not continue to get entangled. The two demon cultivators who turned into bear and faces like poisonous snakes looked at each other, nodded, and stopped fighting, and chose one direction to escape. The direction of their escape was not a dense forest or a valley of Ten Thousand Demons. But the inner mountain of the Demon Refining Mountain. At this moment, it is absolutely impossible for them to return to the Wan Yao Valley, otherwise they would be guiding the way for outsiders and "leading the wolf into the house." Only go to Inuishan. In the inner mountain, the environment is dangerous and the third-grade monsters gather together, which is the best place to hide. Xun Ziyou was about to chase after him, but was suddenly pulled by the elder of Chongxu Sect. Save people first! Xunziyou was stunned. The elder of Chongxu Sect said with a bitter expression: "I couldn''t watch that child Xiaoer..." Xun Ziyou''s eyes narrowed, "What the **** is going on?" The elder of Chongxu Sect shook his head, his face as white as paper, and gritted his teeth and said: "I didn''t have time to explain in detail... I first look for someone. If I can''t find it, I will commit the serious crime of ''no deaths to redeem'' and I cannot explain it to the ancestors and the ancestors of Chongxu Sect..." Xun Ziyou looked solemn and nodded, "Okay!" Then he asked, "Where did that child be caught?" The elder Chongxu Sect pointed in one direction, "A group of demon cultivators seemed to have caught Xiao''er and fled to the west..." Xunziyou looked in the direction he pointed, and suddenly felt a stern. This direction happens to be the direction of the dense forest, that is, the direction of the Wan Yao Valley! The demon cultivator caught Linghu Xiao and went to Wan Yao Valley? Xun Ziyou''s pupils shrank slightly, and he suddenly felt a bad premonition in his heart, and then he suddenly remembered that he also had a "heavy responsibility"! He immediately took out the Taixu Order. Just now, I fought with two powerful demon cultivators to death, and there was no time to take care of him. He didn''t notice the movements in Taixu Order. At this time, the spiritual consciousness sank into the eye and a bunch of news emerged: "Elder Xun, are you okay..." "Are you back?" "Elder Xun, something big happened!" "The demon cultivator captured Ouyang Mu from Tai''amen and Linghu Xiao from Chongxumen, and went to Wan Yao Valley..." "Hey, Elder Xun, are you here?" "I''ll sneak into the Wan Yao Valley first and take a look..." Xun Ziyou''s scalp was numb for a moment and his face was bloodless. After that, I may have to be "redeemed to death" and I am ashamed of the ancestors and the ancestors of the Taixu Sect... His hands were trembling and he slowly sent a message to Mo Hua: Ink painting "Are you okay..." "You... have you entered the Wan Yao Valley?" The opposite side was silent for a moment, and no news came. Xunziyou''s heart sank little by little, and his whole body felt like he fell into an ice cellar, his hands and feet were cold. Just when he was almost desperate, Taixu ordered trembling. Xunzi''s heart, which was hanging in vain, suddenly trembled and he immediately looked down. On the Taixu Order, a message from ink painting came: "Yes, I successfully got in!" Everything is safe. The ink painting behind also uses magnetic ink to outline a smiling face: (.). (This chapter ends) Chapter 762 Storm Chapter 762 Storm Xunzi breathed a sigh of relief. fine The hanging heart almost died... Then he immediately asked, "Mo Hua, how did you... get in?" The opposite side delayed for a while, and it seemed that the signal of the metamagnetic induction was not very good. After a while, the message came. Mo Hua: "I hid under the car and got in." Xun Ziyou: "You just said that Linghu Xiao was also arrested?" "Yeah! And Xiaomu, that is, Tai''amen, Ouyang Mu of the Ouyang family." Mo Hua Chuan wrote a letter. Song Jian was subconsciously forgotten by him. Xun Ziyou frowned, "Can you still come out?" Although the disciples of Tai''amen and Chongxu Sect are of the same lineage as Tai''xu Sect, they are inevitably somewhat selfish and have to be distinguished from each other. The safety of ink painting is naturally the first priority. If Mo Hua takes risks in order to save other disciples, he will definitely not be happy. Not to mention the ancestor. If the ancestor knew that in the dangerous Wan Yao Valley, Mo Hua, the little disciple, went in, and the elder, was outside, had to peel off his skin and break his legs. Therefore, we will give priority to ensuring the safety of ink paintings and consider other matters later. In the Wan Yao Valley, like a kitten, the ink painting hidden at the bottom of the coffin was looked left and right, and found it was pitch black. In the perception of the spiritual consciousness, it is also a cold and **** stone wall. On the way we came, the door that looked like a giant mouth of a monster was also closed. It seems that I can''t get out for the time being. Mo Hua sent a letter to Xun Ziyou: "The gate is closed and I can''t go out." Xunziyou''s scalp became numb. If the ink painting is good, I am really dead! "You must be careful! Keep it safe, don''t worry, and don''t take risks. Put your own safety first. I will find a way to rescue you as soon as possible..." "Yeah!" Mo Hua said, "Elder Xun, don''t worry." Xunziyou breathed a sigh of relief, but when she thought about it, she felt uneasy again. Now is not the time to feel at ease. Mo Hua entered the Wan Yao Valley, just like a "meat bun" entering the wolf pack. If you don''t pay attention, you will probably lose your corpse. Xun Ziyou felt cold in his heart, and after pondering for a moment, he hedged against the elder of Xumen: "You and I will return to the sect quickly and report to the ancestor." This time I was dereliction of duty, which led to a big mistake. But because it is a "big mistake", the more we cannot hide it from our ancestors, and we cannot take chances, and we can "make up for the loss" by doing our own wisely. Otherwise, a big mistake can easily lead to a "big mistake". It doesnt matter whether you are punished or not. Whats important is that there must be no mistakes in ink paintings. The elder of Chongxu Sect also understood and nodded pale. Xunzi pondered briefly and said seriously: "Remember, just tell the ancestors that no one else can reveal any news." The elder Chongxu Sect was stunned, and then his eyes froze, "You mean..." Xunziyou nodded slightly. Able to design from the inside of Chongxu Sect and introduce the genius disciples to the Demon Refining Mountain. The Golden Elixir Demon Cultivator secretly ambushed the Golden Elixir Elixir who guards his disciples. There must be problems inside the Chongxu Gate. The elder of Chongxu Sect also realized it and his face looked ugly. "It''s not time to go, let''s report back to the ancestor..." Xunzi said. The elder of Chongxu Sect nodded. Before leaving, Xun Ziyou finally told Mo Hua: "Hide it, don''t take risks, I''ll go back and call someone." It seems that the Taixu Order is still delayed. After a moment, Mo Hua replied: "good!" But then, Mo Hua said, "Elder, there is another very important thing." Xun Ziyou''s expression turned solemn, "What''s the matter?" Mo Hua: "After returning to the clan, remember to renew the fake for me." He asked for leave before, but only took it for a few days. Now he has entered the Wan Yao Valley and I dont know when he will be able to go back. So this fake must be continued. Xun Ziyou didn''t know what to say for a moment, but in the end he was helpless and sighed silently. This child is really big... Taixu Sect, the elder''s residence. Mr. Xun stood indifferently, but the breath around him was like a storm that devoured all the sounds. His old eyes were no longer turbid, the cold light was so sharp that it was terrifyingly sharp. Xunzi stood with his head down, sweating profusely, and dared not say a word. He just came back and told the ancestor about Mo Hua. When he saw the ancestor''s gaze change, his aura instantly terrifying. He knew that the ancestor was really angry. Xunziyou gritted her teeth and her heart trembled. Mr. Xun just looked at Xun Ziyou indifferently, then slowly got up and came to the desk. There is a Tianji compass in front of the desk. But this compass is not the same as the compass used by Mr. Xun before. It has a darker color, more causal trajectory, and more complex appearance. Mr. Xun held his breath and focused his mind, implying on the compass for a moment, suddenly became stunned, and then he slowly calmed down his terrifying aura. Xunzi gasped for a moment and asked in a tentative voice: Old ancestor Mr. Xun looked at Xun Ziyou coldly and said calmly: "There is a reason for this, it''s not your fault." Xunzi breathed a long sigh of relief, and felt the pressure on his shoulders as if he was a mountain, and finally relieved a little. "But," Mr. Xun said again, "When in ink painting is in danger, you can''t get rid of it." Xunziyou bowed and said solemnly: "This matter is indeed a traitor for the younger generation..." Mr. Xun nodded slightly when he saw that he dared to take responsibility and did not find any reason to shirk responsibility. Xun Ziyou asked in a low voice: "Old ancestor, what should we do?" He has ideas, but he has no power. And there are some things that he can''t make decisions. He cannot bear the responsibility for the success or failure of the matter. So, I can only ask the ancestor. Mr. Xun thought for a moment and ordered: "You ask all the peak disciples of the inner foundation building in the sect, the elder of Jindan... as long as you don''t teach and have no tasks, you will be dispatched and go to the Demon Refining Mountain to guard it." "Do you want to attack?" Xunziyou asked. Mr. Xun raised his eyebrows and couldn''t help but think of the causal signs of "shocklessness" on the Taixu compass just now, and he was thinking about something. He thought for a while and said slowly, "No hurry..." Xun Ziyou was stunned, "Isn''t you anxious?" "Well," Mr. Xun nodded slowly, "You asked Mo Hua to gangster inside to watch it." "The ancestor means..." Xun Ziyou frowned, "Trial and temper him?" Mr. Xun nodded slightly and said in a deep voice: "Anyone who has acquired the talent of heaven and shoulders great responsibilities will have great goals, will have difficulties and hardships, and will go through hardships and hardships. There are inevitable dangers and ups and downs..." Xunziyou felt a stern. He didn''t expect that the ancestor would have such high expectations for the child Mo Hua. Mr. Xun paused slightly, and then said: "I used to think that Mo Hua was an innocent child, so I was afraid that he would encounter danger, but now it seems that I have misunderstood..." Mr. Xun''s eyes were a bit intriguing. This kid is indeed simple in mind, but in fact he is not as simple as he thinks... The main body builds the Five Elements Demon Destroying Array and kills the Great Demon and seals the seal. A man who is extremely talented and "pretentious" is accepted as a disciple. He can live alone, travel through mountains and rivers, and come from Lizhou to Qianzhou to study. Not long after entering Taixu Sect, I was able to follow my senior brothers and sisters to go out to arrest the sins and practice. The death of Fire Buddha is also inseparable from him. In addition, he led his fellow disciples in the Demon Refining Mountain to hunt monsters and practice sword control... How could such a child be really "simple"? It would be strange if you dont have a lot of bad water. Mr. Xun sighed in his heart: I was deceived by that "hurtless" little face... Mr. Xun thought for a moment and said: "This child Mo Hua is smart and smart, thoughtful. Since he dared to enter this ''Ten Thousand Demons Valley'', it means that he has some confidence in his heart." "The practice of Taoism is long and dangerous. It is impossible for the sect to protect him all the time. Appropriate training is necessary." "The best way to protect him is to learn to ''protect himself''." "This time, let him explore and make a living by himself..." Xunzi was shocked and then sighed. The ancestor has really put a good intention in treating this child. "Yes." Xun Ziyou bowed and asked again, "Will so many people be transferred from the sect?" Mr. Xun pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "Turn!" "Even if there is no such thing as ink painting, Wan Yao Valley cannot be kept. Under the noses of our sects, you really don''t know how to do such dirty things!" "This time I will open the Wan Yao Valley and see what these people are planning." Xunziyou bowed, "Yes." Mr. Xun finally ordered: "Come people to keep your hands in hiding and surround Wan Yao Valley. Use Taixu Order to contact the ink painting regularly." "If you can contact me, you will remain silent. If you can''t contact me..." Mr. Xun''s eyes turned cold, "Then don''t hesitate and level the Wan Yao Valley at all costs!" After saying that, Mr. Xun pondered for a moment, but was still worried. He took out another sword order and handed it to Xun Ziyou. As soon as Xun Ziyou saw Jian Ling, his eyes were shocked. Mr. Xun said: "This is the Void Sword Order. You should know that if the situation is urgent, or if you encounter an invincible enemy, you will immediately urge this sword order..." Xunziyou''s mind was trembling. After understanding the ancestor''s determination, he immediately bowed his head and said: "Abide by the ancestor''s orders!" At the same time, the Houshan Cave Palace at Chongxu Gate. The interior is like time and space shattering, and all the table screens have been crushed to pieces. The ancestor Chongxu was furious, "Go, send someone to go. Even if you flatten the Demon Refining Mountain, you will still find Xiao''er back!" The sect reform is imminent, and Linghu Xiao, a swordsman, may have decided whether Chongxu Sect should advance or retreat in this storm. Even, at this critical period. This disciple is much more important than most elders in Chongxu Sect. There must be no mistakes. The elder Chongxu Sect, who was seriously injured and weak in breath, looked guilty, but still gritted his teeth and said: "Old ancestor, don''t make a big fuss..." The ancestor Chongxu was angry, but when he saw the elder''s miserable appearance, he still felt a little soft-hearted. I tried my best, but I was plotted and I was really helpless. The aura of the ancestor Chongxu calmed down a little. The elder of Chongxu Sect took the opportunity to explain: "The one who caught Xiao''er was a group of demon cultivators. I don''t know what they were planning. Once this matter is a big deal, there will be no room for a turnaround." "Even if the demon cultivator is forced to get the votes out of force..." The ancestor Chongxu frowned and suddenly asked, "You said, there is a disciple who sneaked in from the Taixu Sect?" "good" The elder Chongxu Sect coughed, suppressed his injuries, and said in a deep voice: "The disciple of Taixu Sect is the one named ''Mo Hua''. Somehow, he got into the demon cultivator''s nest." "He seems to know the traces of Xiao''er." The ancestor Chongxu slowly breathed a sigh of relief and murmured, "Ink Painting..." He nodded, and then immediately said, "You call some people to find Taixu Sect, discuss and act together, and don''t you... another one?" "Yes," said the elder of Chongxu Sect, "There is another Tai Amen." Old Ancestor Chongxu muttered, "His grandma, he has gathered all three doors, and one is a lot..." He continued, "Save all three children." "If you know more information on Taixu Sect, let them take the lead. You cooperate and save people first and don''t have any conflicts." The elder Chongxu Sect bowed and said, "Yes." Then he wanted to turn around and leave, but suddenly he was stopped by the ancestor Chongxu. Ancestor Chongxu frowned and said in a cold voice: "Look for some... trustworthy people." The elder of Chongxu Sect was stunned and nodded. "besides" The ancestor Chongxu pondered for a moment, his eyes turned cold, and he took out a sword order with equally precious and important place and handed it to the elder of Chongxu Sect. "You hold this sword. If you don''t decide when you encounter something, you will urge the sword order." The elder was shocked, his expression a little unbelievable. Then he soon realized that what the ancestor said before, the restructuring of the sect in Qianxuezhou was a major change that had not been encountered in a thousand years, and it was probably not a false statement. Xiaoer is much more important than he imagined. The elder immediately said, "Yes." But he hesitated, "But, in the Demon Refining Mountain, a formation was set up and the feathers were forcibly moved. Dongxu''s forcibly descending was also contrary to the ''ban'' of Qianxuezhou..." "I can''t care about so much..." Old Ancestor Chongxu sighed. The elder of Chongxu Sect felt a stern heart and lowered his head and said, "Yes, I will definitely make meritorious service and save Xiao''er." The inner mountain of the demon refining mountain. Two golden elixir demon cultivators were hiding dormant in the cave. A burly figure and a fat face, like a giant bear. A slim and short body, narrow eyebrows and a venomous snake''s face. "Fuck, I miscalculated my ideas..." "We know the elder who cultivates sword energy in Chongxu Sect, but where did the elder who carries sword intent on Xuyu and still has sword intent all over his body come out?" Whats the origin? The burly demon cultivator, who was like a black bear, frowned and said, "It looks like he is from Taixu Sect..." The thin and short snake-faced demon cultivator scolded: "On the evening, he was an elder of Taixu Sect, who was full and over. What did he do when he ran to the Demon Refining Mountain? What''s bad for me!" The black bear demon cultivator couldn''t figure it out and shook his head, "Or on duty at night and patrol the mountains." The snake-faced demon cultivator said, "If it weren''t for him, we two demon cultivators would have fought in close combat. The elder of Chongxu Sect would have died in this mountain long ago." Then he jumped up and cursed: "The third brother has told him so many times, just hold it back! But he is so evil and lard is hidden, thinking about trying to see if the sword energy of Chongxu Sect is not sharp..." "As a result, the elder Chongxu Sect cut off his arm with one sword and asked us to wipe his butt. He is really a waste!" "Where is the third brother?" "I don''t know," the snake-faced demon cultivator sneered, "I guess he was hiding in the inner mountain." The black bear demon cultivator looked at his burly and violent attitude, but his temperament became much more calm. He pondered for a moment and asked in confusion: "Brother, you can slowly take this matter without any traces. Why are you so anxious?" "You don''t understand," said the snake-faced demon cultivator, "These disciples are all the key." "Mr. Tu calculated that he said that although it is very risky to catch these three little kids now, it is already the last opportunity." "After this opportunity, if you want to catch it in the future, you may not have a chance." "That''s why we forced ourselves to do it." The black bear demon cultivator was puzzled, "What can I do if I catch it in the future?" The snake-faced demon cultivator frowned, "Mr. Tu said that there are many variables, and he is not sure. Anyway, if you can catch it, it is right. Of course, you have to hold the chips first!" The black bear demon cultivator nodded slowly and then frowned: "There won''t be a mistake in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley, right?" The snake-faced demon cultivator pondered for a moment and sneered, "What can happen in the valley?" "We elders are just in charge..." "In the Ten Thousand Demons Valley, the formation is complete, the demon rules are strict, and the system is formed." "The establishment in the valley follows the Wan Yao Mountain, one of the giants of the Demon Sect, and the inheritance of thousands of years, how could it be a mess?" We are here or not, there is no impact. "What''s more, everything in the valley is under the supervision of the ''Young Masters'', so don''t worry." The Black Bear Demon Cultivator nodded and said, "Yes." The snake-faced Demon Cultivator looked around and the voice spy said, "We''ll be here to avoid the limelight, then find the third brother, and then go back to the Wan Yao Valley together after the limelight." ? Then, led by Xun Ziyou, he took a secret action and came to the dense forest outside the Ten Thousand Demon Valley. Everyone saw the scarlet blood stream, the bones everywhere, and the dark and unknown valley of Ten Thousand Demons in the distance, and took a breath. "This is... so strong demonic energy!" "Even there are such places in the Demon Refining Mountain?!" "There are so many demons hiding in broad daylight... It''s really outrageous!" Even the elder of Chongxu Sect who knew about it in advance was shocked. He only heard Xun Ziyou mention it before, but he had never seen it with his own eyes. Seeing it with his own eyes was even more shocking than expected. It''s like... On the surface, I looked at the room with clear windows, but after I opened the floor, I found that at some point, a bunch of dense cockroaches were already building their nests... Xun Ziyou glanced at the elder of Chongxu Sect and asked: "Shangguan, how are you injured?" Elder Chongxu Sect, whose name is Xuanjian, is Shangguan, and is a disciple of the Shangguan family. Although they are also direct descendants, they are far away from the head of the Shangguan family and do not have much interaction on weekdays. Shangguan Xuanjian said, "The ancestor gave me elixirs. I''ve been taking it much better. I''ll just take it for a while. I won''t talk about this anymore... What should I do now?" "Wait first and act according to the opportunity." Xunziyou said. Shangguan Xuan frowned when he saw him, "You Taixu Sect...that small formation master, have you sneaked in?" "Yes." Xun Ziyou nodded. "He won''t have any trouble." Shangguan Xuan was a little worried when he saw it. Xunziyou is hard to say. Although Mo Hua is talented and clever in doing things, it is the Valley of Ten Thousand Demons, and demon cultivators gather in a large number of them. Once they are negligent, they may be gnawed by the demon cultivator. But now, if you want to save someone, you still have to rely on this child. Xunziyou said, "I have asked about it after sending a letter, but in the Wan Yao Valley, the Yuanmagnetic flow is very weak. He has not replied yet, so he probably has to wait for a while." If there is no reply after a while, then he can only attack. Even... ????Xun Ziyou touched the storage bag, which was used to connect the cave to the void and could break the void, and looked coldly at the Wan Yao Valley in the distance. ڡ Chapter 763 Prison Chapter 763 Prison The signal of the Yuan magnetic field is better, and Mo Hua receives the message from Elder Xun. However, the valley is closed, and it is still affected by some influence, and the magnetic ink is a bit blurry. Xun Ziyou: "The many inner sect elders of my Taixu Sect and Chongxu Sect have been stationed in the dense forest..." The magnetic ink behind is a little dim, but the handwriting can still be recognized. "Once an accident occurs, we will take action together, attack the Ten Thousand Demon Valley and rescue you." If the situation is urgent, the ancestor will also take action... Of course, Xunziyou did not say this sentence. Unless it is absolutely necessary, it is better not to bother the ancestor. The Void Sword Order can also be used if you can. The fifth-rank Gan Xuezhou area is bounded by the top of the cave. Once the ancestor takes action, it will be a big deal and will cause shocks between the sects. What''s more, it''s the Demon Refining Mountain that is forbidden. If the ancestor Dongxu forcibly entered, it would definitely destroy the formation of the mountain sealing and violate the ban in the Ganxuezhou area. There will be too many troubles that will make it difficult to recover. Mo Hua didn''t know that Mr. Xun gave the Void Sword Order, but he only knew that there were a bunch of inner sect elders outside, but he felt much more at ease because of this. Able to serve as an elder in the inner sect of Taixu Sect, one of the eight major sects. Such a Jindan monk is also very strong. The third-rank family outside are all well-deserved ancestors. However, even so, they cannot be allowed to attack at will... Some things have nothing to do with cultivation. Mo Hua reminded: "If the cave of the demon valley was not opened and the white bone path appeared, you must not easily get close to it..." The blood stream outside and the white bone beach." "The evil formation is drawn inside, and all kinds of demons and evil spirits will pollute people''s spiritual consciousness, make people feel unconscious and go crazy..." This is what Mo Hua has seen with his own eyes. On the way he came, in order to get into the bottom of the coffin, he tampered with the black bear demon''s chain. The black bear demon was out of restraint and was crazy. In the midst of rushing, he shot down a demon cultivator into the blood stream under the bone passage. Mo Hua saw with his own eyes that many deformed figures of demons appeared in the Blood Creek. They stretched out their white bone demon hands and hollowed out the demon cultivator''s brain. The demon cultivator was crazy because of this and was killed by other demon cultivators. This white bone beach is a bit like the "blood leech road" in a fishing village. It uses "evil spirits" to defend against foreign enemies and keep secrets. Its a pity that I entered the Wan Yao Valley before I could study it. Otherwise, with so many demons, maybe they could have fought the "tooth sacrifice" first. Mo Hua said silently in her heart. Xun Ziyou felt that the ink painting was a bit mysterious. Especially the "demonic ghost" incident, although he has heard of it, he has never seen it with his own eyes, so he is inevitably half-believing and half-doubted. But ink painting doesnt look like lying. And in this case, it is indeed difficult to approach Wan Yao Valley rashly. Xun Ziyou asked about the situation of the two of you. When she learned that they were locked in a cage, she was temporarily safe, and she slowly breathed a sigh of relief. Shangguan Xuan, the elder of Chongxu Sect beside him, felt relieved. Xunziyou thought for a while, and his expression was solemn, and he passed on a letter: "From now on, in addition to sleeping and resting, I will send me a number of heavenly stems and earthly branches every hour." "If there is an hour, I have not received the heavenly stems and earthly branches you sent..." "Xunziyou''s eyes turned cold, "No matter what, we will force ourselves to attack!" "Whether the demons or evil spirits, they can''t care about it at all. Even if the blood stream is burned and the bones are crushed, they will rush in and razed the Ten Thousand Demon Valley to the ground! Ink painting is moved. Elder Xun and his sect are so nice to him. At the same time, he also said silently in his heart: "It is best to ''know'' the Yuan magnetic signal in the Wan Yao Valley. If the Yuan magnetic signal is weak and the signal is not good, and his number is not sent out, the entire valley will be finished." "Yes." Mo Hua nodded and immediately sent a "Jiazi" over. From then on, in addition to sleeping, each hour would be given a number of heavenly stems and earthly branches to Elder Xun. After posting, Mo Hua suddenly had another doubt and couldn''t help but ask Xun Ziyou: "Elder Xun, how were Linghu Xiao and Xiao Mutou caught?" This time is not Xun Xiu. Logically speaking, they should practice well in the sect, so how could they be caught in the Demon Refining Mountain? Xun Ziyou replied: "The matter of Ouyang Mu is related to Tai''amen, and it is not clear yet." ? Xun Ziyou continued, "... After Elder Shangguan learned about it, it was too late, so he immediately rushed to the Demon Refining Mountain. But as soon as he entered the Demon Refining Mountain, he encountered a Golden Pill Demon Cultivator ambushed." Elder Shangguan used the sword energy of Chongxu and cut off one of the Golden Pill Demon Cultivator''s arm. The Golden Pill Demon Cultivator was defeated and fled." "Elder Shangguan had no time to chase it and continue to go to the mountains to save people, but not long after, he was besieged by two golden elixir demon cultivators..." Mo Hua asked, "Are they the youngest demon cultivators who ran out of Wan Yao Valley?" "Yes." Xunzi sighed. Shangguan Xuan saw that he defeated one Golden Pill Demon Cultivator first and was besieged by two other Golden Pill Demon Cultivators. If it were not for the timely rescue, it would be very bad now. These demon cultivators are really brave. The elders of Chongxu Sect dare to kill them. I dont know if I have practiced the demon skills and have a strong killing power. Still confident that even if you kill the elder of Chongxu Sect, you can cover up this matter without leaving any trace. Or maybe their plan is very important. Even if an elder of Chongxu Sect is killed, it will be nothing. Xunziyou frowned. Mo Hua nodded, but couldn''t help but move in her heart. In the Ten Thousand Demon Valley, there are a total of three demon cultivators in the Golden Dan Realm. An elder Shangguan who was beaten to Xu Sect broke his arm. The other two were also dragged by Elder Xun and did not dare to go back to the valley. Wouldnt that mean that there is not a single golden elixir in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley now? Ink painting was shocked. No wonder, by using the secret of heaven, I can use copper coins to calculate good fortune and good fortune, and determine good fortune, and determine "good luck". It turns out that this Wan Yao Valley is an "empty air". Mo Hua''s eyes narrowed slightly. In this huge Ten Thousand Demon Valley, the Golden Pill Demon Cultivator is not here, so why dont he be... "lawless"? Then he was stunned and shook his head. You can''t be too inflated, you should be cautious when acting. Something big demon valley and so many demon cultivators should still be "respected". But then again, since you dont have the Golden Pill to take charge, you can be a little bit "big". The next thing will probably be clear. He nodded, and then sent a letter to Xunziyou: "Elder, don''t worry." "I''ll just quietly touch the situation..." Although Xunziyou didn''t want Mo Hua to act rashly, things have come to this point. There was only Mo Hua in Wan Yao Valley, and he didn''t do anything, and the situation was stalemate. "Be careful, remember to send me the numbers of heavenly stems and earthly branches on time." Xun Ziyou repeated solemnly again. "Yeah." Mo Hua nodded. After the chat ended, Mo Hua put away the Taixu Order and began to consider the current situation. First of all, we must rescue Xiao Mutou and Linghu Xiao. After all, in a sense, these two people are "involving" with them! Of course, Linghu Xiao doesnt count for the time being. He is more arrogant and stingy. But Xiao Mutou called himself "Senior Brother Mo" seriously, and even cast a sword for him, saying that he would rescue him no matter what. As for Song Jian, I wish him good luck... Mo Hua looked down. This is a spacious prison with bloodstone excavated, with several prisons separated from it. Xiaomutou has three people, one room for each person. Apart from this, there are no one else in prison, or demon cultivator. "It should be these three people, all have special identities, so they are taken care of and detained alone." Mo Hua said in his heart. The prison uses special fine iron, with complex formations engraved on it, and there are demon cultivators outside, which are very strict. Complex formations are actually very easy to deal with for ink painting. The demon cultivator who was guarding was not helpless. But even though they broke the formation, unlocked the door lock, and found a way to kill the demon cultivator outside, they still couldn''t rescue Xiao Mutou and the others. In the Wan Yao Valley, the structure is complex and strict. There are countless demon cultivators outside the prison. Not to mention yourself or a few of you, its just in the middle stage of foundation building. Even if you are a Jindan monk, its probably not that easy to rush out. What''s more, the gate of Wan Yao Valley is closed. Judging from the current situation, let alone a few living people, even a mosquito cannot fly out. Ink painting sighed slightly. It seems that we can only make a long-term plan... In the prison, Xiao Mutou and the other two were still unconscious. Song Jian, this idiot novice, is even drooling, and has no idea of ??his situation at all. Mo Hua shook her head. He decided to go outside to see the situation first. Although the entire prison looks tight, it was dug out of the cave after all, with many rugged stone pillars and concave and concave stone walls. The ink painting sticks to the stone wall, using hands and feet, like a tabby cat, crawling out along the roof. But this "cat cat" is invisible. When encountering obstacles to the formation, Mo Hua can solve it easily. The Wan Yao Valley is very big, so this edge-to-corner formation will not be too high or too complicated, otherwise the cost will be too high. After solving the formation, Mo Hua''s eyes shrank. When he came, he hid at the bottom of the coffin and could not see anything. When he looked around, he realized that he was in a prison of monsters. The prison where Xiao Mutou and the other three are just one of the entire monster prisons. This prison is ferocious, with strong demonic aura and blood-colored, and countless monsters are imprisoned inside. These monsters are bound by chains, sealed by formations, and imprisoned in prisons one by one. In addition to monsters, demon cultivators are also imprisoned in prison. Between prisons, the painful whispers of demon cultivators came from time to time. These demon cultivators seemed to have made a mistake and were detained in prison and received punishment. They were either stabbed by poisonous needles, burned by a soldering iron, or chopped by a knife and axe. There are many kinds of torture instruments. "I just don''t know which one is more painful than my ''formula penal board''..." Mo Hua said silently in his heart. Then he remembered a message he restored from the order: If you dare to defect and sacrifice to the demon refining picture, and suffer the pain of all demons, your soul and soul will be destroyed This demon-refining picture is also regarded as a "punishment"? Ink painting is a little confused. "I don''t know where this demon refining picture is..." He has been hungry for a long time and wants to suffer the "triment of all demons" and see what the demons in the demon refining picture are... The entire Ten Thousand Demon Prison is very large, and occasionally demon cultivators patrol. The ink painting took a long time to turn, but it didn''t turn to the end. He was a newcomer and was unfamiliar with the place and had to avoid demon cultivators, so he was a little dizzy when he was walking around. As for the formation... The entire Wan Yao Valley has a strict formation structure, but here the prison, there are many small prisons separated, and the formation is relatively independent. In a short period of time, it is not easy to start with the layout of the formation to reverse the pattern of the Wan Yao Valley. Its a little troublesome Mo Hua sighed in her heart. He had no choice but to return to the original prison first. In the prison, Xiao Mutou and Linghu Xiao have woken up. But their expressions were a little confused, obviously they didn''t know what was going on, where they were now, and where they were here. Xiao Mutou looked at Linghu Xiao, his face turned pale, "Senior Brother Linghu, where is this?" Linghu Xiao shook his head, "I don''t know either." His expression was still cold, but his eyes were still a little panicked, and he just forced himself to calm down. Then he asked, "Junior Brother Mu, do you still remember anything?" Ouyang Mu shook his head honestly, "I don''t remember anything. I only remember that I practiced in the sect, then cast a sword for a while, ate, went back to the disciple''s residence to rest for a while, slept for a nap, and when I opened my eyes, I was here... Linghu laughed and frowned. Ouyang Mu asked, "Senior Brother Linghu, how did you come here?" Linghu laughed for a moment and sighed slightly, "Someone gave me a letter, which said, in order to cast a spare spiritual sword for me, you entered the Demon Refining Mountain alone, and then disappeared..." "I was skeptical, but when I thought about asking for verification, I went to the Demon Refining Mountain to take a look, but who knew that as soon as I entered the mountain, I encountered several demon cultivators..." "I... can''t beat them." Linghu laughed a little unwillingly and sighed, "I was caught by them in the end, and I was here when I woke up." Ouyang Mu said unaware: "I''m sorry... I was the one who caused Senior Brother Linghu to be deceived." Linghu Xiao shook his head, "I am stupid, it has nothing to do with you." "I just don''t know..." Linghu laughed and frowned, "What is the purpose of these demon cultivators arresting us two of them..." He had fallen into the hands of the demon cultivator before, and he thought it was his luck. Now that I think about it, someone had already planned to take him and Junior Brother Mu as "hostages". "Not two." Ouyang Mu said. Linghu Xiao was stunned. Ouyang Mu pointed to the prison next to him, "It seems... there is another one." Linghu Xiao then realized that there was still a person lying in the jail in a messy pile of straw. At this time, Song Jian finally woke up. He opened his eyes, looked around, and immediately said angrily: "Who is the young girl who dares to attack me?! He brought me to this broken and smelly place?" "Don''t you know my identity?" "I''m a great Jinmen Song..." Before he could finish speaking, he suddenly saw Ouyang Mu and Linghu Xiao next to him. Song Jian frowned, "Who are you?" He only stayed in Duanjin Gate all day long, with a bunch of little brothers following him, majestic, and didn''t remember or care about which disciples there were in other sects. Therefore, he didn''t know Ouyang Mu and Linghu Xiao. Of course, he only remembered one of the disciples of other sects That is the ink painting that has a grudge against him for snatching the sword, a grudge against destroying the sword, an irreconcilable and incompatible with him... He recognizes ink paintings as if they turn into ashes. Ouyang Mu whispered: "I, I am..." Before he finished speaking, Linghu Xiao''s eyes turned cold and he looked at Song Jian, "Are you a miscellaneous person from Duanjin Gate?" Linghu Xiao was snatched many monsters by Duanjin Gate in the Demon Refining Mountain, so he had a disgust towards Duanjin Gate. When Song Jian heard the word "miscellaneous" and immediately became furious: "What kind of dog thing are you?! How dare you look down on me, Broke the Kinmen?" Linghu Xiao immediately snorted coldly, "You broke the Kinmen, from top to bottom, there is no good thing. I''m asking you to make a fuss, I''m raising you!" Song Jian gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, okay, if the sword wasn''t on hand..." As soon as he said this, his heart ached again. His sword was not not at hand, but was snatched away by that despicable and shameless villain! Song Jian took a deep breath, suppressed his anger, and continued: "If I hadn''t had a sword in my hand, I would have let you taste the power of my Broken Gold Sword Art!" "Broken Golden Sword Art?" Linghu smiled and sneered, with a look of disdain, "It''s just the local chicken sword art. The broken Golden Sect that was defeated by me is not twenty or eighteen." Song Jian was stunned. This boy is so strong? What''s the origin? Chapter 764 Broken finger Chapter 764 Broken Finger Although his face turned pale, Song Jian still breathed a sigh of relief and asked: ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Song Jian asked in one breath. But his heart was chilling, and his voice was inevitably trembling. The demon cultivator smiled gloomyly and did not answer. The prison was gloomy and blood was everywhere. Ouyang Mu was a little nervous, and Linghu smiled solemnly. Song Jian thought for a while and said coldly: "I am the direct descendant of the Song family in the Jinmen. You''d better not mess with me, otherwise the Song family will definitely not let you go!" Hearing this, the demon cult sneered coldly, "The Song family... cannot protect themselves..." His voice was hoarse and unpleasant, like a night owl. Song Jian was shocked and did not know whether it was true or not, and then cursed: "Demon beast, what are you talking about?!" The Demon Xiu was not angry, but took out two letters from his sleeve and handed them to Song Jian and Ouyang Mu: "Use your blood to write a letter." "You..." The Demon Xiu stretched out his scarlet finger with a sarcoma and pointed at Song Jian and said, "Tell it to your parents, saying that you are in our hands, let them be obedient, otherwise you will wait to collect the corpse..." The Demon Xiu turned his head again and looked at Ouyang Mu. "As for you..." His face was mostly in a black robe, and he couldn''t see his expression clearly, but his tone was a bit meaningful, "Write it for your brother, let him be more tactful..." Ouyang Mu was stunned. Ink painting was also a little surprised when he heard this. Xiao Mutous brother...Senior Brother Feng? They arrested Song Jian to threaten his parents and the Song family behind him. The purpose of grabbing Xiaomu is to grasp Senior Brother Feng? The demon cultivator said, "Be more tactful..." This shows that they had already contacted Senior Brother Feng before. Because Senior Brother Feng was not "tactful", he would catch Xiaomu and threaten him with his own brother to "tactful"? Mo Hua frowned, and then looked at Linghu Xiao again. Both Song Jian and Xiao Mutou have to write a letter, dont Linghu Xiao need to write? I thought about it and felt that it seemed right. Linghu Xiao has good qualifications in swordsmanship and is highly valued by the sect. But his background does not seem to be very good, he is just a side branch of the Linghu family. The relationship with his classmates is also unfamiliar. There is no familiar relative. There is no one to threaten. This group of demon cultivators could not hand over the threatened letter to the ancestor Dongxu at Chongxu''s Sect... That was why he really took the courage of the bear heart and leopard. Even if they lose their wits, they probably dare not... In prison, Xiaomutuo will definitely not be able to do anything that threatens his brother. He held the letter, with a stubborn and stubborn expression, and almost clearly said the words "I won''t even write if I beat you to death." Ouyang Mu remained silent. Song Jian on the side was actually quite strong. "Let my parents be obedient? Who are you?!" "If you want to threaten my Song family, just be worthy of you, a villain who hides his head and tail, is not a man or a demon?!" Song Jian cursed. The tall demon cultivator, whose face was shrouded in the shadows, could not see clearly, but he could clearly feel anger. After a moment, he smiled coldly, "If you don''t want toast, you will be punished for wine." "If you don''t write a letter, then I can only take something from you..." " The murderous intent of the demon cultivator showed. Song Jian looked panicked. Before he could react, he felt a gust of **** wind storm, and then his fingers were hurting sharply. When he reacted, he saw that his hands were covered in blood. One little finger has been cut off. In front of the cruel demon cultivator at the peak of foundation building, he was a pampered disciple of a middle-stage aristocratic family, and had no power to fight back. Song Jian snorted in pain, his face pale, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead. All this change happened very quickly. Linghu Xiao''s expression changed and he quickly reminded him: "Junior Brother Mu!" Ouyang Mu looked a little confused. After Linghu Xiao reminded him, his expression was shocked and he was about to stop and retreat, but in a flash, he felt that a tall, **** demon cultivator had already become close to him. His wrist was hurting sharply, as if he was being pinched by the claws of the monster. Then a red light flashed. Ouyang Mu''s little finger was also cut off. Ouyang Mu took in the air conditioner in pain, but he was tough and gritted his teeth without making any sound. Linghu laughed angry and said coldly, "Bastard!" The demon cultivator was black and like a hill, holding two broken fingers in his hand, and blood fell drop by drop. He looked at Linghu with a smile, his tone was very calm, and he was even a little polite. "Young Master, I offended you." The demon cultivator said lightly. Linghu Xiaojian''s heart trembled, and his heart suddenly became alert. But he was bound by iron chains and had no sword in his hand, so he could not resist it at all. The demon cultivator has a profound cultivation, strong strength, and extremely fast speed. He can be approached by Linghu Xiao in a blink of an eye. The fishy storm suddenly broke out. After a moment, Linghu Xiao''s little hand was cut off a small piece. The severe pain came, Linghu smiled pale, bit her lips tightly, and she didn''t make a sound, but her eyes were cold and she looked at the demon cultivator like a sharp sword. The demon cultivator had the same cold attitude and remained silent, but he quietly avoided Linghu Xiao''s gaze, as if he was afraid and did not dare to offend Linghu Xiao too ruthlessly. At this point, Linghu Xiao and the other three had their little fingers cut off. The demon cultivator took out three wooden boxes, put the three cut-off fingers in them, and said calmly: "If you don''t write a letter, I can only make this bad decision and get some token." After saying that, he took out three white pills and threw them to Linghu Xiao and the other two, "After taking the pills, he can grow back after the broken finger..." "I just act as I told you. If you cooperate, I will save some trouble. If you don''t cooperate, you will naturally suffer a little. This will not be blamed for me..." This was more like saying to Linghu Xiao than to the three of them. After doing these things, the demon cultivator sneered, then put the three wooden boxes into his sleeves, turned around and left. After leaving the prison, he called a low-headed demon cultivator and instructed in a deep voice: "Please be fine, don''t make a mistake, otherwise I can''t afford to take care of you or I..." "Yes." The dog-headed demon cultivator lowered his head. The tall demon cultivator at the peak of foundation building looked at the dog-headed demon cultivator again, and his voice was hoarse, "Don''t relax a little, otherwise I will throw you to feed the demon beast!" When the dog-headed demon cultivator heard this, he trembled all over and said immediately: Yes, yes, youre in charge. The ink painting lying on it and eavesdropped on it, he was stunned when he heard this. It turns out that he is in charge. No wonder, he felt that this tall and big demon cultivator with a mouth and fangs had a different aura than other demon cultivators, and his identity was obviously higher. After the "manager" demon cultivator gave the order, he glanced at the prison, confirmed that there was no problem, and turned around and left. The dog-headed demon cultivator respectfully sent the "manager" away, and then his face turned cold. He turned his head again and looked at the prison, looking jealous and hatred, and he didn''t know what to whisper. But he dared not ignore the instructions of the manager. After careful inspection, I confirmed that the chains and formations were fine. Linghu Xiao and the other two were arrested, and they were also locked in the cell. The dog-headed demon cultivator turned around and left. Near the prison, it became much quieter and empty in an instant. Only the roar of unknown monsters came from afar, mixed with the painful whisper of demon cultivators in other prisons. Make the atmosphere of this prison depressing, like purgatory. Mo Hua guessed that time was coming, so he used Taixu Order to send the two words "Yichou" to Elder Xun. After posting, Mo Hua waited for a moment. He was afraid that the Yuan Magnetic Magnet would be weak, so the two Heavenly Stems and Earthly Branches did not send out. Elder Xun accidentally sent in and forced it into it, and then it would be done. The news was sent out, and Mo Hua waited for a while. Elder Xun posted the word "received" and Mo Hua nodded. He lowered his head and saw Linghu Xiao and the other two, looking depressed and depressed. They understand their situation. The powerful demon cultivator, the **** prison, and the struggles of monsters around them all made them understand that this was definitely a vicious place with no entry and no exit. The broken fingers were still bleeding and painful. Before, they were either children of aristocratic families or geniuses of swordsmanship. Although they had some setbacks, they grew up safely under the protection of their families and sects, and had never personally experienced the true cruelty of the Taoist world. Now, this cruelty suddenly appears in front of you. Even life and death are only between the front lines. The three of them were uncomfortable for a moment. Song Jian didn''t dare to shout anymore, and squatted in the corner honestly, covering his broken little finger, his face as white as paper. Ouyang Mu looked dull and felt nervous. Although Linghu Xiao looked calm, he was also at a loss in his heart. There is no sword in his hand. Even with the sword, he is no match for these demon cultivators at all. At least, he couldn''t beat the tall demon cultivator who broke his finger just now, let alone there should be other more powerful demon cultivators in this prison. Linghu Xiao was in a daze and couldn''t help but remember what he said to Mo Hua before. Only then did he realize how naive the words "win without force", "fair duel", and "sword path is loneliness". In the real world of Taoism, no one talks about "fairness" to you, and no one competes with you in swordsmanship. There are more people, and if there are more people, there are fewer people, and if there are high cultivation, there are strong people who suppress the weak. No one is reasonable to you. If you lose, you lose, and if you die, you die. Linghu Xiaos proud heart could not help but be covered with a layer of gloom. He then realized that in front of the truly cruel enemy, his thought-provoking swordsmanship was not as powerful as he thought... And, the most important problem is that his fingers are still broken. Linghu Xiao touched the white pill next to his hand, feeling a little hesitant. Ouyang Mu on the side was also there. He wanted to take this pill, but he didn''t dare to take it. Their storage bags were all seized. The only one who can cure injuries now is the pill given by the demon cultivator. The injury of a broken finger can be big or small. The demon cultivator just intercepted their little fingers and never used demonic power, evil magic, or other evil means, and the flesh and blood on the wound was not contaminated. If you take the pill in time, you can still grow your bones and flesh. But if you do not take the medicine, once the injury worsens, blood coagulates, and the wound becomes scabbed, the little finger will be completely broken. Even if you take Tiancai and Earth treasures to supplement it in the future, there will be defects. The broken hand is the right hand. Among the three of them, one is a sword-casting master and the two are sword cultivators. At least at this stage, they are very dependent on their right hand. But this pill was given by a demon cultivator after all. Although it seems OK, no one knows whether it is really a trick. Ouyang Mu hesitated for a moment and then asked in a low voice: "Senior Brother Linghu, can this pill be taken...can you take it?" Linghu laughed and frowned, shook his head and sighed: "I don''t know..." Logically speaking, there is no fishy smell or demonic energy in this pill, and the color is pure, and it is a serious pill. Moreover, when the demon cultivators gave them, they threw them away with a casual attitude, unlike any conspiracy. However, this is the pill in the hands of the demon cultivator. After eating, it is possible that the demon cultivator''s plan may be taken. But if you dont eat it, you will be troublesome if you break your little finger. Ouyang Mu frowned and was deeply entangled, and couldn''t help but sigh in his heart: "It would be great if the younger brother was here. The younger brother is so smart, he knows everything, and he must know whether he can eat it..." But how could Senior Brother Mo be here... Ouyang Mu smiled bitterly, closed his eyes, trying to stuff the pill into his mouth. He wanted to eat it first. If there is no problem, let Senior Brother Linghu eat it. If there is any problem, Senior Brother Linghu doesnt have to eat it. Just be that unlucky guy by yourself... Linghu Xiao was worried and didn''t pay attention for the moment. However, before Ouyang Mu could stuff the elixir into his mouth, a familiar voice heard in his ear: "Idiot, don''t eat it!" Ouyang Mu was stunned and looked around, but there was no one around. Linghu Xiao was also stunned. Both of them thought they were hallucinating. "I just... did I hear the voice of my junior brother..." Ouyang Mu murmured. Linghu Xiao also heard it, but he couldn''t believe it for a moment. On the contrary, Song Jian, who was originally discouraged and looked desperate, suddenly stood up like a big dog who heard his master''s call. But what aroused his heart was anger. He remembers this crisp and hateful voice that turned into ashes! The three of them were looking around and heard a voice saying: Above. Ouyang Muxun looked up and saw a young boy poking his head out on the stone wall at the top of the prison. The appearance is as handsome as a painting, and the eyebrows are as bright as stars. It is ink painting. Ouyang Mu opened his mouth wide and couldn''t help but rub his eyes, almost thinking that he was dreaming. "Senior Brother, are you arrested too?" Mo Hua was about to speak when he suddenly heard a "wow" shout next to him. When he turned around, he saw Song Jian gritting his teeth: Ink-painting Before he finished speaking, Mo Hua''s hand lit up and a drowning technique sealed Song Jian''s mouth and nose. Song Jian''s speech was blocked by his mouth, suffocating like a drowning, and struggling. Mo Hua let out a "shhh" and gave him a warning look: "If you dare to speak out again, you will be dead." "Do you understand?" Song Jian was suffocating and struggling, and his fingers hurt and immediately woke up. Realizing where this was, reason temporarily defeated the "hateful grudge" and nodded honestly. In this way, Mo Hua was satisfied and canceled the drowning technique. At the same time, he touched the spirit sword in his hand, thinking that if Song Jian was not honest, he shouted, he would slash him with his sword. Song Jian felt a chill in his heart and immediately calmed down. Ink painting is what Ouyang Mu said: "I''ll follow you and get in..." Ouyang Mu''s expression was shocked. Even Linghu Xiao was unbelievable. I dont know where it is, but from the strong demonic aura and the chaotic demon roar, you can probably tell how strict the prison is, and how many monsters and demon cultivators are hidden. This... can you "mix" in? "How did you... get in?" Linghu Xiao asked in a low voice. Mo Hua waved his hand, "It''s been a long story, and the time is urgent, so I won''t say more..." He pointed to the elixir in the hands of Linghu Xiao and the others and said, "Don''t take your elixir, it looks normal, but it''s a big problem..." The demon cultivator cannot be so kind. This pill does not show any problem from the smell, color and medicine. But in the ink painting, you can see the light gray and corrupt qi on the elixir. This is the cause and effect of the dead. This pill is used to refine it with people. Both color, fragrance and smell can deceive people, but cause and effect will not - at least the difficulty of cause and effect will not be on the same level. Ouyang Mu nodded in a vague way. Mo Hua took out two elixirs and threw them down from the roof. Ouyang Mu and Linghu Xiao each one. "You eat my first grade, the second-grade top-grade muscle-renewing bone pill." Ouyang Mu and the others took the pill, looked at it for a while, and took it casually. After the elixir was in my mouth, I felt a stream of clear blood flowing all over my body, my fingertips were cool and itchy, but it was accompanied by a slight pain. The broken little finger is slowly regenerating. Ouyang Mu and the others breathed a sigh of relief and felt grateful. Ouyang Mu said in confusion again: "Senior Brother Mo, how could you have such a pill?" Mo Hua said: "This is a must-have elixir for traveling at home. You must bring it with you when you go out." Moreover, these are all given by Aunt Wan, so they dont have any money. After Mo Hua finished speaking, he turned around and found that Song Jian was staring at him with a look. He had no medicine to take the three people below. Mo Hua sighed and threw one for him. Song Jian''s face showed two distinct and contradictory emotions. One is the arrogance of not eating "food from pity". One is a compromise of "a real man can bend and stretch." His expression changed several times on his face, and Mo Hua felt tired when he looked at it. But in the end, he compromised, silently picked up the pill, stuffed it into his mouth, and silently remembered the account in his heart: "I have received the favor of Mo Hua''s pill and quelled the hatred of "snatching the sword." "But other hatreds still have to be counted..." Mo Hua didn''t bother paying attention to him, but said to Linghu Xiao and Ouyang Mu: "You should protect yourself as much as possible and beware of the evil ways of demon cultivators. Don''t learn the magic skills of demon cultivators, don''t take elixirs, and don''t believe their nonsense..." "I want some way to save you." He didn''t say much about the rest. Linghu laughed so well, but Xiao Mutou couldn''t hide the trouble on his face. Tell him, it is easy to get accidents. Linghu Xiao and Ouyang Mu both nodded solemnly. When they looked up, they found that the ink painting had disappeared at some point. There was no scent of ink painting around. It seems as if he has never been there. Linghu Xiao and Ouyang Mu looked at each other, shocked. This hidden method is really terrible... However, the two of them felt much more calm, and their previous uneasiness and anxiety disappeared. Although the cultivation level of ink painting is not higher than that of them. But when you see ink paintings, you will always have an inexplicable "safety". However, Song Jian, the "little white-faced" beside him, was still a little confused: "If Mo Hua wants to save me, should I let him save me or not?" "If he was saved, wouldn''t the favor be too great?" Isnt it a ''severe humiliation'' by Mo Hua, who saved his life in a sense, to be considered a ''severe shame''? On the other side, Mo Hua was walking around in the prison. He wanted to rescue Xiaomutou and the others, but there was no good idea for the time being. There are many demon cultivators in the entire Ten Thousand Demon Prison. Even if you control the sword, you can''t kill many of them by the number of spiritual swords. The formation and small meteorite technique can be used, but the traces left are too big and the noise is also great. What''s more, some demon cultivators are very powerful and cannot beat them at all. And this is just the Prison of Ten Thousand Demons, the entire Ten Thousand Demon Valley has more demon cultivators, which is even more difficult. Ink painting sighs. He walked along the Wan Yao Zhu for a few more times, but he still had no idea. An hour passed, and Mo Hua sent "Bing Yin" to Elder Xun. After sending it, Mo Hua looked at Taixu Ling and was suddenly stunned. Poor signal... That means that there is interference from the flow of the genus magnetic elements in this Wan Yao Valley. In other words, there should be "ethic magnetic" formations. But why didnt I feel the traces of the Yuanmagnetic Formation? Mo Hua frowned, then walked around again, and finally found something abnormal in a small corner of a stone wall. While the demon cultivator was walking by, Mo Hua took out a knife and scraped off the soil on the stone wall. He found that the inside was indeed true, and there was a "yuan magnetic" array diagram. It is the Yuan Magnetic Vision Array. The Yuan Magnetic Vision Array is a seventeen-patterned formation. The Form Painting of the Form Painting has long been obtained. It was stolen from the Yuanmagnetic Formation Master who was found out by Mo Hua and was plotted to kill by Uncle Gu and Gu An and Gu Quan. Ink painting has long been practiced well. But the Yuan Magnetic Vision Formation in Wan Yao Valley has been broken and cannot be used. And it was sealed with mud and stone. Mo Hua found a Yuan Magnetic Vision Formation that was also sealed on another wall along the adjacent trajectory of the formation. This formation is still unusable. Later, ink painting "follow the map" and the correlation between the primordial magnetic array pivots, several other primordial magnetic arrays were found. But these formations were all abandoned without exception. Ink painting is a pity. These formations are not single formations, but controlled by a unified formation pivot, which is obviously a complete set of complex formation systems. If he has not been abandoned, he can in turn penetrate into the "surveillance" system of the Wan Yao Prison through the Yuan Magnetic Vision Array, thereby overviewing the overall situation and controlling the situation. "What are you doing if you have a good formation?" Mo Hua complained in her heart. Otherwise, it would be much easier for him to do things. Now that the Yuanmagnetic array is abandoned, he can''t use it anymore. Mo Hua shook his head and sighed, turning around and preparing to leave. Just as he turned around, Mo Hua stopped again, turned around and stared at these Yuan Magnetic Spirit Vision Arrays for a moment, and raised his eyebrows slightly. "Or what if I do something good and help them rebuild the Yuan Magnetic Vision Reset Array?" It just so happens that I have never built a metamagnetic complex array, and the conditions do not allow it, I cant afford the materials, and I dont have a suitable construction array media. Now I am taking this opportunity to practice it. Using the abandoned primordial magnetic array pivot of Wan Yao Valley as the vein and the discarded spiritual visual array diagram as the unit, a pair of primordial magnetic spiritual visual complex array is reconstructed to deepen my understanding of primordial magnetic array... "As a formation master, you must take advantage of all available opportunities to study and use formations!" Mo Hua''s eyes lit up and he nodded slightly. Written a little more, a little late. (.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 765 control Chapter 765 Control The Yuan Magnetic Vision Array is a second-grade seventeen-patterned formation. The Yuan Magnetic Vision Reconstruction Array is a second-grade eighteen-patterned Reconstruction Array. The current spiritual consciousness of Mo Hua happened to be stuck at the peak of the seventeenth pattern, which was a little bit short of the eighteenth pattern. Logically speaking, this is also a bad thing. If you have less than eighteen lines of spiritual consciousness, you cannot learn the reconstitution of the eighteen lines of the eighteen lines. But ink painting is a bit special. His spiritual consciousness has changed in quality, deep foundation, and he draws formations every day, and his spiritual thoughts are rigorous, so now he can occasionally "super the standard" and learn some formations that he originally could not learn from his spiritual realm. What''s more, the Yuanmagnetic Reconstruction Array of Wan Yao Valley has a foundation. They built it first and then destroyed it. Just "repair" it again based on the previous one and improve it according to your own needs. The first problem is the array hub. The core of large-scale integrated formations such as large arrays and remnants is the formation hub. The formation pivot determines the layout, structure, system and spiritual power flow direction of the formation. After controlling the formation pivot, you will control the overall context of the restoration formation. "First find out where the core array is..." The ink painting is based on several abandoned Yuanmagnetic Spirit Vision Arrays, and uses the pattern of the array to invert the flow of spiritual power. As the spiritual power flowed in his mind, Mo Hua''s eyes wandered around the stone wall, and finally found a seal at a corner. The ink painting fingers, and the spiritual mo is controlled by the spiritual consciousness, condensed into silk threads, windingly climbs above the corners of the wall, forming a stone calcification array. The stone-clearing formation is a Bagua Gen-type formation that can silently resolve rocks. The mountain and petrified became powder, falling down, revealing a passage inside. This channel is specially excavated to build the array pivot of the Yuanmagnetic Spirit Vision Reconstruction Array, so that it is connected and spread all over the corners to monitor the entire demon prison. The elliptic magnetic complex array was discarded, and this channel was covered up. Generally, cultivators who are not formation masters, or formation masters who are not proficient in the Yuanmagnetic array, and are not familiar with the Taoist architecture and the construction of the complex formation, cannot discover these things. Its just obvious that I cant hide it from ink painting. Mo Hua thought about it and slowly drilled into the array pivot channel. Wan Yao Valley is very big. In order to monitor the entire Wan Yao Valley, the scale of the metamagnetic complex array constructed will not be small, and the array pivot channel is relatively wide. The demon cultivator will definitely not be able to get into this passage. But ink painting is OK. Although he has grown up and is a young boy, he is weak and thin after all, he is just convenient for him to drill into these array pivot channels. The passage is narrow and gloomy, the smell is a bit unpleasant, and there is a lot of dust. The ink painting only climbed along the passage for a while, and his whole body became dirty. Her fair face was also dyed black. But he didn''t care. After crawling for a while, Mo Hua took out the paper and pen, recorded the direction and pattern of the formation, and in his mind, simulated the structure of the formation near the entire Wan Yao Prison. Then, based on the simulated pattern in your mind, continue to explore step by step. If you encounter a passage sealed by soil and stones, draw a stone formation to clear it little by little. Ink paintings get deeper and deeper... Finally, after a long time, a spacious, almost upright passage was presented to me. The inside is densely packed with many patterns of magnetic formations engraved. This is almost a summary of the central direction of the metamagnetic flow direction. Ink painting was refreshed. Finally found! The Privy Room of the Formation. In the Yuanmao Lingxi Reconstruction Array, all array pivots are summarized and controlled by the core. But this secret room was completely sealed. Not only was it poured by earth and stone, but many layers of formations were also reinforced inside. Ink painting sighed slightly. "It will take a little effort..." But he has seen it, the formation is not difficult, and earth and stone can be polished with the "Stone Calculation Formation" a little bit. Just take some time and patience. What the formation master lacks the most is meticulousness and patience. Mo Hua took out the Taixu Order and sent Elder Xun a "Dingmao" number of heavenly stems and earthly branches. After receiving the reply, he began to calm down, unravel the array little by little, and break the wall... In the dark passage, Mohua looked focused and had a bright look. About an hour later, the formation in front of him flashed, stone chips flew, and the sealed stone wall was broken like paper. The ink painting covered his mouth and nose, and was stained with dust again. When the dust fell, Mo Hua opened her eyes and saw a secret room full of formations, which were strange but somewhat familiar. Unfamiliar, because he has never been in this secret room. Familiarity is because of this secret room pattern, he has seen it before. In the Bishan Demon Cave, the "Master Yuan" formation primaries are almost carved from the same mold as here. This should be the same. At least it is a first-class system. This ink painting can be roughly confirmed. This Wan Demon Valley is one of the strongholds of the evil god''s minions. "I just don''t know why I have made a complete set of metamagnetic complex arrays to monitor, but it was abandoned..." Mo Hua shook his head and jumped into the formation privy room. The secret room was pitch black and gloomy, and dust was everywhere. The core array inside has been disabled and all the arrays. The gate leading to the outer part of the secret room was also sealed even more deadly, as if to permanently seal the Privy Room of the formation and prevent people from coming in again. Ink painting is a little lucky. Fortunately, I "draw" from the array pivot passage, otherwise I would not have been able to enter the main gate for the rest of my life. Now everything is ready. The basic metamagnetic array pivot framework has been built long ago by others. Just "rebuild" yourself a little bit. The ink painting took out some spirit stones, crushed them into powder, and injected pure spiritual power into the array pivot, stimulating the array pivot circulation. The formation illuminated for a moment, and then it was destroyed again. Ink painting breathed relieved, "Fortunately, it can be used..." He sat in place, pondered for a moment, and then gradually made plans. The scale of this formation is too large, even larger than that of the Bishan Demon Cave. With his own strength, under the noses of a group of demon cultivators, it is impossible to completely rebuild. Since this is the case, we can only light up one by one on a small scale. Mo Hua took out the array diagram of the Yuan Magnetic Vision Reset Array from the storage bag, "reviewed" it again, and then began to activate the main control array pivot of the reset formation in the secret room. The general control array pivot is built on a large array plate. The ink painting injected spiritual power and connected it to the spiritual consciousness. After trying this five or six times, a blue light finally flashed on the array disk, and the spiritual power of the Yuan magnetic began to operate silently. "The general control array has been activated..." The ink painting went on and returned from the original path of the array pivot channel, found a hidden place, took out the pen and ink, restored a nearby Yuan Magnetic Spirit Vision Array, and connected it to the main control array pivot. After that, the ink painting climbs back and regulates it on the main control array. After debugging this several times, a flash of light blue metamagnetic flow passed by... Ink painting can clearly sense that the general array pivot controlled by his spiritual sense extends out a "primordial magnetic tentacle" and continues to spread out along the array pivot structure, and finally connects to a terminal. After that, the magnetolumen in front of me disappeared. The primordial magnetism flashed like snowflakes, and then gradually became clear and outlined into an illusory image. In the image, everything is blue. Only the outlines of the rocks, walls, and prisons condensed by magnetic forces can be seen. Occasionally afterimages passed by. This is a patrol cultivator. Success! A bright smile appeared on Mo Hua''s dirty face. This light blue metamagnetic vision is similar to the spiritual vision. It does not show the external appearance of things, but the existence state of observation of many "powers" within them. For example, spiritual energy, demonic energy, and the breath of all things in the world. But it is different from spiritual peeping. In the spiritual vision, what we see is a more direct breath, and the spiritual power is mixed. The Yuanmagnetic Spirit Vision Array re-projects these breaths with Yuanmagnetic to form images and pictures. Therefore, everything in the spiritual vision array is a reappearance of magnetic patterns, which is light blue. Sure enough, you still have to actually set up the formation to see the effect and understand it more deeply... Mo Hua said silently in her heart. "Okay, this is the first one!" Next, "reconstruct" several more spiritual pivot formations. Step by step, we strive to include most areas of the Ten Thousand Demon Prison under the surveillance of the Spirit Vision Restoration Formation. In this way, even if you just sit still, the formation can replace your eyes and control the movements of most demon cultivators. As time was about to come, Mo Hua sent the Heavenly Stems and Earthly Branches to Elder Xun in turn. Then he began to repair the second Yuan Magnetic Vision Array. Next is the third... Time passes by little by little, and ink paintings crawl around in the array pivot channel. Under the nose of the demon cultivator, he repaired the abandoned spiritual vision arrays and then connected to the formation pivot. This system for monitoring that was abandoned by the demon cultivator is being repaired step by step by step by step by myself. Although the process is cumbersome, ink painting is very busy. Especially, every time a spiritual vision array is lit, your "view" will be broader, and the enemy situations you can see will be a little more. The monitoring of Wan Yao Valley is more thorough. This seems to be a "surveillance" game. The more you play ink painting, the more interesting you feel, and the more you play, the more you become more devoted. For a moment, he almost forgot that he was in the **** and sinister valley of Ten Thousand Demons where ferocious beasts were everywhere and demon cultivators gathered... Until nearly twenty sub-spirited vision arrays were lit. A small part of the Wan Yao Prison was shrouded under the monitoring of the formation, and Mo Hua stopped with unfulfilled intentions. He can''t stop, he is already exhausted and paralyzed. After his spiritual consciousness was exhausted, his physical strength was a little too low. The worst thing was his spiritual power, which was closer to exhaustion than his spiritual consciousness. Drawing formations mainly consumes spiritual consciousness and also consumes a small part of spiritual power. But as the spiritual consciousness of ink painting becomes stronger and faster, the formations of painting become more and more difficult and more. His spiritual power is consumed faster than his spiritual sense, and he may even occasionally appear "stretched". "The formation master draws the formation, and his spiritual power is used up first than his spiritual consciousness. I guess he is the first one..." Ink painting secretly complained. Then he sent another Heavenly Stems and Earthly Branches to Elder Xun, and then said: "Elder, I''m a little sleepy and I''m going to sleep. It''s three hours, four hours... I''ll send you a message later..." Outside the Wan Yao Valley. Looking at the **** valley, Xun Ziyou, who was worried and nervous, and didn''t dare to close his eyes, could not help but say in his heart when he saw the news posted by Mo Hua: "Why doesn''t this kid feel any sense of crisis at all?" "It''s the Ten Thousand Demons Valley inside!" "When you are at your age, your cultivation level, and your situation, how can you sleep when you are mixed in!" Xunziyou sighed deeply, very helpless. The little ancestor is really not in a hurry, he is the "grandson" who is anxious... In the Wan Yao Valley, Mo Hua slept hard for a while. Because I was trapped in the valley and didnt know the time, when I was sleeping, Mo Hua couldnt sink into the sea of ??consciousness and practiced the formation on the Taoist stele. After waking up, ink painting was full of energy. The spiritual sense, spiritual power and physical strength have also been completely restored. Mo Hua checked the Yuan magnetic complex array again and nodded, very satisfied. Although this metamagnetic complex array was "reconstructed" on the existing trajectory, ink painting still learned a lot in this process. Overall, the gains are great. The metamagnetic reconstitution array has been initially built, and the next action can be taken. "But...what will be next?" Mo Hua was stunned for a moment. There are still quite a lot of things he wants to do, but judging from the current situation, it seems that he can''t do them. Or you dont have the ability yet. Either there is a lack of certain conditions. Or I am not familiar with the situation in Wan Yao Valley... Ink painting thought about it for a while and thought to himself: "Know yourself and your enemy, and you will never be defeated in a hundred battles. First observe and see what these demon cultivators are doing every day, and then consider what to do next..." After that, Mo Hua took out the Taixu Order and asked Elder Xun a good question: "Elder, I''m awake." Then he took out some jerky meat and fruits from the storage bag and ate it. After filling his stomach, he began to concentrate and connect his spiritual consciousness into the spiritual vision array to observe the movements of these demon cultivators. The perspectives in the spiritual vision array are composed of light blue spiritual magnets. Ink painting was not used to it at the beginning. But after seeing it for a long time, I gradually found out the trick. With more than twenty sub-prime magnetism views, he could only take a look at them and know what the actual picture is in the corresponding spiritual view and what happened inside. In this way, the ink painting "peeped" with relish for most of the day, and finally found an unusual trace. This is a demon cultivator. In the Yuanmao Spirit Vision Array, he can only see his blurry Yuanmao images and his face cannot be seen, but he can also vaguely judge that he is tall and different from other demon cultivators. Other demon cultivators either patrol everywhere, guard prisons, dig caves, or feed monsters... they all have something to do. Only this demon cultivator does nothing, and he is obviously a "leader". And his breath makes the ink painting feel very familiar. Mo Hua guessed that he cut off the little fingers of the three little Mutou and looked at the fierce and powerful demon cultivator "in charge". There is only this "manager" nearby, at least the one in the ink painting monitors. Maintain the business Mo Hua''s mind moved and silently focused on this manager. He spent some time observing and summarizing the daily action route of the manager, and based on this route, he improved the nearby Yuanmaholic Spirit Vision Array. In this way, every move in charge is all under his "surveillance". But the Yuan Magnetic Vision Array can only be seen but cannot hear the sound. In the well-connected array pivot channel, the ink painting selected the corresponding array pivot node and squatted nearby in advance to see if you could eavesdrop on anything. But it is a bit abnormal for demon cultivators, which are neither human nor demonic. If they practice demon skills, they will always face the problem of demonization. Not only are they actively demonization, but they also passive demonization. Their spiritual consciousness is also constantly affected. Human nature is gradually eroded by demonic sex. This makes them unable to speak normally. Sometimes as they talk, they start to sneer, salivate, bite each other, and even make an inexplicable ejaculation. This demon cultivator has a special status and also considers himself to be superior to "personality". What he said was mostly orders and he didn''t like to explain. Ink paintings can get some information from the side, but it is not much, it is not critical, and it is not very helpful. But after observing for a long time, Mo Hua couldn''t help but have another doubt: How do demon cultivators "manage" things? These demon cultivators are crazy and rebellious. If they dont have epilepsy, they can still be honest and obedient. Once you get sick, you are very evil and have little reason, how can you "obey your orders"? It would be nice not to make trouble... Ink painting put itself in her shoes and thought about it. If I were a demon cultivator, how could I be subject to these birds aura and would be willing to let others control it? A madman, kill what should be killed, eat what should be eaten. If you die, you will die. "These demon cultivators have obviously become monsters and have also destroyed a lot of human nature. Are they still so ''slavely''?" "There must be a problem..." Mo Hua stared at the evil cultivator in charge and looked at it. The secret is probably hidden in this demon cultivator who is in charge of the affairs. Since he is in charge of business, he must have the means to "control" other demon cultivators, otherwise why should he "control"? After that, Mo Hua stared patiently for a long time and found that some demon cultivators with strong strength at the peak of foundation building were also timid about this "manager", so they strengthened their guesses again. There must be something wrong with this in charge. Finally, after staring at me for nearly a whole day, Mo Hua saw a trick. A demon cultivator fell ill. The demon cultivator was patrolling, and suddenly his whole body twitched, curled up on the ground, twisting constantly, and making a ferocious roar of unknown significance in his mouth. Then he suddenly transformed into a "werewolf" with a crazy look and a mouth full of pus. This werewolf had a strong power, and the pus was oozed with poison on his body, and he slaughtered other demon cultivators everywhere, causing a riot. Other demon cultivators couldn''t control him for a while. At this moment, the manager came and took out a black banner. With the demonic force, blood patterns were everywhere on the black banner. At the same time, red patterns flashed on the body of the sick werewolf. These patterns were like spider webs, densely packed, crawling over the werewolf''s back, and then they were deeply imprinted in his body like a branding iron. The "werewolf" seemed to endure great pain, howling constantly, heart-wrenching. The demonic power on his body also turned into a cage, bounding himself. The werewolf collapsed to the ground, struggling on himself, tearing the ground with his fingertips and grabbing cracks. After a moment, the demonization retreated and fainted on the ground. The manager cursed and said coldly: "I must be unable to help but eat too much demon flesh, and I have accumulated too much demon power, and I can''t control it when I hit my forehead..." A demon cultivator next to him said, "No human flesh is eaten, that''s it. If you eat more human flesh and neutralize the demonic power, maybe it''s better..." "Human flesh? I still want to eat it..." The manager sneered and ordered, "Put him in jail, burn the soldering iron, let him suffer a little, and be more awake." Yes, youre in charge. After giving the order, the demon cultivator who was in charge left behind his hands. The other demon cultivators took the "ill" werewolf to prison and torture. But the ink painting was slightly stunned. "Black Banner..." In this Ten Thousand Demon Valley, so many demon cultivators turned out to be controlled by the black demon banner. Use the demon flag to forcibly control the demon cultivators to prevent them from getting out of control, rebelling, and not obeying orders. Just now when the manager urged the demon banner, the ink painting could clearly sense that the demon banner was surrounded by a very familiar aura. "Four Symbol Formation!" Moreover, it is a more advanced and more complete Four Symbol Formation than the demon patterns on the previous demon cultivators! Finally found it! Mo Hua felt happy, his eyes lit up, and he said silently in his heart: I have to think of a way to get the demon banner and study it... Thank you Tengo, the mastermind behind the scenes, Zhang Jianwang, and the pervert under the bed for the reward~ (.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 766 Bear kid Chapter 766 Bear Child The demon banner is going to be obtained, but I may not be able to beat this person... Mo Hua pondered silently in her heart. This demon cultivator is in charge of the peak foundation building cultivation, experienced and experienced, **** means, holding a black demon banner in his hand, and also the ability to demonize. Although it feels not as good as the Fire Buddha, it looks very difficult. Especially in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley, there are many demon cultivators and he is alone, so it is even harder to start... "Steal?" The ink paintings mind moved. In the following time, he carefully stared at the demon cultivator''s every move in charge of the business, and found that the demon cultivator was cunning and alert. The black demon banner is also carried by him, hidden in the deepest part of the storage bag and will not be easily used. Even when he sleeps, practices, or meditates, he will put the storage bag in his arms. Obviously, this demon banner is extremely important. It is even possible that if the banner is there, the banner is lost and the person is killed... Cant steal Mo Hua shook her head. This kind of old demon cultivator really wont give him a chance easily. "Since I won''t let me steal," Mo Hua''s eyes were slightly cold, "then I can only find a way to kill..." After that, Mo Hua still used the spiritual vision array to monitor the demon cultivator in charge of affairs at all times. This demon cultivator is very strong in charge. He doesnt know what kind of demon skills he practices, what kind of demonic appearance he looks like after being transformed, and what kind of Four-Symbol Demon Patterns he carved on his body. He doesnt know anything about the ink painting. And this is in charge of the matter with the demon banner. In this 10,000 demon prison, you dont need to do it yourself when encountering some riots, and your trump card will not be exposed. But any enemy will have flaws, such as humans, monsters, and naturally the same is true for demon cultivators. Ink painting is still patiently waiting for the opportunity. Until late this day and night. Ink painting is guessing it is late at night. The Ten Thousand Demon Valley is dark and the time is unknown, but at some "late night", these demon cultivators will be much quieter. Late at night, the manager went out alone, his behavior was suspicious, and he had taken many turns. The ink painting followed, and it was lost. "Sneaking, what have you done?" Mo Hua frowned, then climbed back to the formation primary room along the formation pivot channel, communicated with the spiritual vision and restoration formation, and finally found the lost trace of the manager in a remote corner. This demon cultivator appears in the prison of monsters. Mo Hua was stunned, and then climbed along the array pivot channel to the vicinity of the prison. The prison is still **** and there are many monsters, but the demon cultivator who is patrolling is gone. I dont know if Im changing shifts or resting. Mo Hua searched for a while and finally found the figure in charge in a prison. This is an independent prison with thick stone walls and a monster trapped inside. Mo Hua glanced at him and was a little surprised. He had actually seen this monster. It''s that black bear monster... Before entering the Ten Thousand Demons Valley, he tampered with his hands and feet on the chains, and the black bear demon broke free from the **** and killed two demon cultivators. Unexpectedly, after entering the Wan Yao Valley, he encountered it again. At this time, the black bear demon was **** by larger chains, with shackles on his body, and the formations were stacked layer by layer, and he could not move at all. And the demon cultivator was in charge of the matter and was releasing the blood of the black bear demon. He took out a sharp knife, a white porcelain plate, and stabbed it into the black bear''s palm, and blood flowed down into the white porcelain plate. The black bear demon looked angry and felt violent. He struggled a few times, but could not break free. The manager looked greedy, picked up the porcelain plate, drank the black bear blood in vain, and then licked his lips, revealing the long ugly fangs in his mouth. After drinking, the manager was still unsatisfied and murmured: "The black bear''s paw blood is indeed delicious. It''s a pity that this is the second elder''s ''forbidden body''..." Ink painting suddenly came to an eye. Second elder No wonder this is the one who dares to drink secretly and dares not let other demon cultivators discover it. Moreover, he didn''t dare to drink too much at once. If you drink too much and the black bear demon loses too much blood, the second elder will definitely notice it after he comes back and will definitely not be spared. The demon cultivator finished drinking a plate of blood and looked at the black bear demon reluctantly. He really wanted to drink another bowl, but he didn''t dare. He suppressed his hunger, put away the sharp knife and porcelain plate, looked around, and confirmed that no one noticed it, and then turned around and left. Mo Hua glanced at the **** bear that suppressed his anger, raised his head again, looked at the manager who "stolen food" and thoughtful. The manager who was out of prison suddenly felt a chill in his heart. He turned around, his eyes gloomy, and he looked around, but the surroundings were empty, with only the sound of monsters struggling and roaring in a low voice. The manager couldn''t help but frown. "I''ve always felt that someone is watching me these days..." But this is the Wan Demon Prison, where did the people come from? The demon cultivator is not right. How could an ordinary demon cultivator hide his demonic energy? "Can you... be targeted by some evil ''demonic ghost''?" The manager thought of the strange and evil magic refining picture and shivered inexplicably. "Impossible," the manager shook his head slightly, "The demons are locked in the picture, how could they run out..." The manager''s eyes narrowed and he turned and left. But Mo Hua stayed in the prison, looked at the black bear monster, and gradually had a plan in his mind. He climbed along the passage and climbed to the canteen of the demon cultivator. The demon cultivator also has a canteen. This was discovered before ink painting. In the canteen, there are both stoves and alchemy furnaces. The stove is made of stewing some monster meat. Generally, casual cultivators cannot afford to eat spiritual meat, they can only eat demon meat, but they can only eat grass-eating monster-eating meat. Because carnivorous monsters must eat people. But demon cultivators are different. They want to "eat" people directly, so they are not afraid of being cold and eating any monster. The alchemy furnace next to it is used for alchemy. But this kind of alchemy furnace is a simple alchemy furnace, and it does not refine complex evil medicines, but elixirs that are used as food for monsters like "fasting pills". Both the stove and the alchemy furnace are filled with a thick layer of blood, with a disgusting smell. Mo Hua covered her mouth and nose, and in disgust, he picked some raw meat, cooked meat, unknown but powerful blood pills, and stuffed them into the storage bag. In order to avoid being discovered, he only picked a little. After picking it up, Mo Hua returned the same way and went to the prison, throwing all the meat and pills to the black bear demon. The black bear demon, who had just been released from blood and was panting with his eyes closed, was suddenly startled. Seeing something thrown in front of you, I kept roaring. After seeing clearly that it was food, I sniffed it again, then I stretched out my big bear''s paw, sliced ??the meat in front of me, and ate it voraciously. Just ate and growled. Ink painting shook his head straight when he saw it. This **** bear is so stupid... I dont know the principle of making a fortune in a quiet voice. In this environment, shouldnt you hide it and eat it secretly? Secretly fill your stomach, restore your vitality, and accumulate strength. Why are you still yelling while eating, for fear that someone will come and rob... Mo Hua curled her lips, and her evaluation of the **** bear was reduced to a higher level. This big stupid bear is far less smart than his big tiger. When I was in Heishan Village, when I was feeding the big tiger, it was as smart as a ghost, knowing to hide the food and secretly prevent others from discovering it. I also know how to "act" and pretend to be scarred and pitiful. Mo Hua felt a little emotional in her heart. "I don''t know how the big tiger is doing." "I am not here, is anyone feeding it dried fish?" "I don''t know when I can go back to see it..." Ink painting still thinks about it a little. In the prison, the **** bear immediately became energetic and looked fierce after eating the meat. Mo Hua shook her head disappointed again. This bear is not good, it is not insidious at all. But there are no other monsters at the moment, just make do with it. After that, when Mo Hua had time, he stole some meat to feed the bear monster. And this black bear demon is filled with blood and energy, and its demonic energy is gradually becoming stronger and its strength is gradually recovering. After a while, after about the time of the ink painting, he sent seven heavenly stems and earthly branches to Elder Xun, under the monitoring of the Spirit Vision Array, the manager finally took advantage of the late night and sneaked out of the room and walked towards the prison. He is going to steal blood and drink again. Ink painting was refreshed. He took a step forward and came to the prison, lying invisible in the corner, blending with the darkness without revealing a trace of breath. Like a dangerous and invisible evil spirit. After one stick of incense, the demon cultivator walked into the prison. As usual, he released his spiritual sense and glanced around. However, he is a demon cultivator, with a strong body but not strong spiritual consciousness. Moreover, after the demonization, his mind is abnormal and his spiritual consciousness declines to a certain extent, so he cannot find the ink painting at all. What''s more, he was extremely hungry at this time. In the Wan Yao Valley, the "food" of the demon cultivator is not good. Black bear''s paw blood is a rare delicacy. In a state of hunger and thirst, the manager''s eyes were greedy and could not wait to approach the black bear demon, and took out the sharp knife and wanted to bleed. But as soon as I approached, an accident suddenly arose. The fishy wind was strong, and the black bear originally closed its eyes suddenly opened its eyes, roared, and slapped the huge bear claws at the demon cultivator. This **** bear is a little smarter and knows to wait until the manager gets close before taking action. But he is not much smarter. Before the manager can really get close to him, he will take action to bleed and avoid it. The manager''s eyes trembled and he immediately retreated. But I was still rubbed by the bear''s paw, half of my body was numb, and half of my arm was rubbed with blood. The bear demon body is strong and strong, and among the monsters, its strength ranks best. What''s more, this is only the second-grade late-stage bear demon. The demonic power was full, and after a sudden blow, even if he was only scratched, the manager was seriously injured. A bad beast! Looking at his **** arms, he was both shocked and angry. He didn''t expect that he had been guarding the Wan Yao Prison for so many years and had always been safe. Today, the gutter capsized and he fell into the path of this evil beast! The manager took a quick step back. The black bear demon rushed forward, but was immediately bound by shackles, choked his throat and locked his minions, making it difficult to make any progress. The manager breathed a sigh of relief. But at the same time, he was also confused. This black bear demon is seriously injured and has never been fed. He has always been dying. Why is the demonic power so strong now? "Fortunately, there are chains tied..." Above this chain, there is a second-grade late-stage formation, and this monster cannot escape it. If you are not bound by shackles and suddenly be clapped by this evil beast, you will definitely be seriously injured. The manager is glad in his heart. But at this moment, a subtle "cry" sounded. The manager looked at him in the voice and his expression changed wildly. The formation on the chain faded a little bit, fading away... Without the formation reinforcement, the chain was twisted and deformed little by little under the powerful force of the Black Bear Demon until it was completely twisted. Before the chain was completely broken, the manager had already taken a step forward and retreated. But the **** bear, who broke the chain, took a step faster, arrived first, and suddenly rushed towards the manager. The manager''s pupils shrank, and he didn''t dare to hold back. His eyes flashed with red light, and a low growl. His body suddenly swelled. His arms were hairy, turning into gray bear''s paws, and his fingertips turned into pitch-black claws. This manager is a grizzly demon cultivator. At this time, facing the black bear monster like a hill, the pressure of being in charge was extremely high, and he had to do his best to use demonization methods. A grizzly demon cultivator and a black bear monster fought together like this. For a moment, the demonic power in the prison was stirred up and the storm was everywhere. The demon cultivator fought desperately with the monsters, with constant roars, and the flesh fists were coming to the flesh and blood splattering, which was very intense. After a while of this, the demonized manager teared the black bear the chest with one claw, and then stepped back with the force, stretched several feet apart, and gasped on the spot. His body was covered in scars. And he fought head-on with the second-grade late-stage monster. Even though he was a demon cultivator, he was extremely struggling, his flesh and blood were trembling, and his bones were faintly numb. On the other side, the black bear demon did not pursue him anymore. Although it was a monster with a strong blood, it was injured after all. It only ate Mo Hua and secretly fed its flesh and blood pill, and its strength did not fully recover. So after fighting for a while, I didn''t do anything to eat up this manager, and I was a little inadequate. But its eyes gradually became fierce, and its saliva fell down bit by bit. And outside the prison, there was a sound. It seems that the place was fighting, the demonic power was stirring up, and the movement was too great, so it attracted the demonic cultivators who were patrolling and garrisoning. The manager said "tsk" and looked dissatisfied. Despite being careful, he was still discovered. But it doesnt matter. Just threaten and remind these demon cultivators to keep their mouths tight and prevent the second elder from knowing about this. Moreover, someone came here and could just subdue the bear demon together, so as not to be unable to support himself. "Just hold on for a while..." The manager began to concentrate and confront the black bear. But after a glance at the eyelight, he was stunned, and then his heart suddenly became shaking. He saw the chains that bound the black bear demon. There was some wet red liquid on the chain. At first he thought it was demon blood, but when he looked closely, it didnt look like pure demon blood, but more like it was made of demon blood... Lingmo? "Lingmo?!" The manager''s pupils suddenly widened. This spiritual ink is fresh and has not dried up and changed color. Obviously someone used this spiritual ink to draw the formation and tamper with the chain! How is that possible? ! The manager was in a mess for a while. Before he could think about it carefully, he suddenly felt a chill behind his back and couldn''t help but feel numb. Behind him... someone! The manager''s face was pale and he immediately turned his head, but he was tall and turned his head for a moment, but he didn''t see the ink painting. Just at this moment, a fire lit up in the darkness. Two dazzling flames ignited in the prison. Those were two fireballs. The powerful and profound divine thoughts spread in an instant. The two fireballs were under pressure from the spiritual consciousness and collided rapidly. The internal magic structure collapsed and they melted together, creating a distorted, terrifying power of spiritual power fusion. A dark mutant fireball with magma flowing on the surface, condensed like a meteorite. A pair of white palms pressed the "meteorite" on the back of the demon cultivator. The terrifying spiritual power fluctuations were suddenly released. The mutated flames raged out. The demon cultivator who was at the peak of foundation building and after the demonization was in charge, felt a sudden burning pain in his chest, and the fire was pouring out in front of him. When he looked down, he saw a black hole in his chest. The flesh and blood at the entrance of the cave was burned to charred. The flesh and blood were growing squirmingly while being burned to pieces by the remaining flames. "What terrifying spell is this?!" The manager''s eyes were shocked and unbelievable. In the middle of life and death, he immediately reached out and took out his storage bag, hoping to take out the flesh and blood pills from the storage bag to curb his injuries. He doesn''t want to die! But as soon as he took out the storage bag, he felt a smell of fishy smell. Something is close to you. Then a **** mouth bit his shoulder. The black bear demon, who was frightened by the flames of the little meteorite technique, came back to his senses in a flash. Seeing that the demon cultivator was seriously injured, his eyes immediately turned red and he rushed up with a fishy wind. His mouth was like steel, and he bit his half of his upper body. The manager was still struggling, but suddenly his fingertips slipped and his hands were empty. It seems that someone took the opportunity to **** his storage bag! The manager was angry and then his heart was completely cold. He knew that he had no room for survival... The black bear demon next to him was not polite, and his **** mouth was chewing his body. But the manager tried his best, struggling to turn around, want to take a look, and see it clearly. He was unwilling to accept his heart and his eyes were bloodshot. "What exactly is it... I killed me..." But when he looked behind him with his blood-colored hazy gaze, he found that there was no figure or monster behind him. There is no one who tampers with the chains. There is no one who casts that terrifying spell. No, the person who snatched his storage bag. This demon cultivator was in charge of the affairs, with blood and tears in his eyes and blood in his mouth, saying word by word: After all, who is it But before he could finish speaking, with a "click", his body was completely bitten off by the black bear. When other demon cultivators arrived, they could only see their manager. They were cut into two pieces by a huge black bear, stuffed into their mouths and bit into their mouths. "A bad beast!" "Save the affairs quickly!" "damn it!" "Kill this beast!" For a moment, the demon cultivators were excited and chaos broke out. The black bear demon ate people, aroused his ferociousness, roared and rushed towards the other demon cultivators. The demon cultivator couldn''t resist it and was knocked away several feet. The black bear demon rushed out of prison, but still refused to give up. His eyes were blood-red, and his sharp claws were like the wind, killing the demon cultivator while rushing around, causing the stone wall to roar. Other trapped monsters also echo each other and are very fierce. The entire Ten Thousand Demon Prison, all the demons roared together, and for a moment, they were like a pan of oil dripping with cold water, and the noise continued to boil. Even Elder Xun, outside the Wan Yao Prison, could feel the hustle and turmoil in the Wan Yao Valley. "The Ten Thousand Demon Valley is in turmoil?!" The elders and disciples of the Taixu Sect and Chongxu Sect felt a trembling heart and looked extremely serious. Xun Ziyou was even more worried and immediately sent a message to Mo Hua: "What happened?" Inside the Ten Thousand Demons Valley. Mo Hua was still in the prison. When the black bear demon and other demon cultivators rushed out and were in a mess, he took action silently and wiped out the traces of the formation on the chain. After that, the ink painting was checked again. The formation was erased by itself. The prison was ruined, and some traces were destroyed by the bear demon. The spell scars of the little meteorite remained on the demon cultivators body. But this matter was eaten by the black bear demon. "Perfect!" Mo Hua nodded, making sure that there was no evidence left, and then he got up and left. He dodged left and right, avoided the demon group, found a place that no one noticed, followed the array pivot passage, and returned to the array pivot chamber. At this time, he opened the Taixu Order and saw the news about Elder Xun. Mo Hua replied: "It''s nothing. I let a **** bear run away. The demon cultivators are catching the bear and playing..." Outside the Wan Yao Valley, Elder Xun, who was worried about Mo Hua, looked very wonderful for a moment after seeing Mo Hua''s reply. He looked up at the vague shock of Wan Yao Valley again, and couldn''t help but sigh: "This naughty kid is so hard..." Recommend a book from my friend~ Lets fellow Blue Stars "Qualification! Send me an internal test qualification!" "Please! As long as I''m given a qualification, I''ll do anything!" This is a true portrayal of a game forum on Blue Star every day. But when the reporter contacted the players who posted the post, they all said that they were actually a navy army, and the game was actually not fun at all, so the reporter must expose the false propaganda methods of the game. After exploring the game called "Code Name: Dawn", the reporter also felt that such a dark thing must be exposed, otherwise... Otherwise, others will come to compete with him for the internal test qualifications, and when will he play this game? (This chapter ends) Chapter 767 Four Symbol Formation Chapter 767 Four Symbol Formation Xunzi sighed. After continuing to do this, he suddenly didn''t know whether he should care about ink painting or Wan Yao Valley... As soon as this thought arose, Xun Ziyou was stunned and immediately shook his head. After all, ink painting is just a child. Wan Yao Valley is a real place of evil spirits, extremely dangerous. There are countless dangers waiting for ink paintings inside... Xun Ziyou couldn''t figure out the situation inside the valley, so he could only ask the ink paintings without getting tired of it: "The valley is dangerous, be careful in everything, act in a low-key manner, and don''t take risks. If you notice the danger, tell me immediately..." "Uh-huh." Mo Hua nodded and replied. He has always been very careful and low-key in his work. Even though the demon cultivator in charge was killed, he did the aftermath work and "destroyed the corpse and traces" without leaving any flaws. However, at this point, the Wan Yao Valley is not as dangerous as Elder Xun thinks. If the golden elixir is not there, the entire Wan Yao Valley will no longer have a real "death situation". The Yuan Magnetic Vision Array is lit up, and the nearby winds are all under control. Now that I have obtained the demon banner, my advantage lies in it! After the chat, Mo Hua continued to do his own thing. He took out the storage bag in charge, looked through it, and found that most of them were things from demon cultivators. Demon blood bottle, human flesh pill, demonic magic sword control, demonic transformation secrets, etc. The evil things of flesh and blood, and the ink paintings are not interested. Its a secret recipe for demons, you can check it out. Mo Hua took out some magical skills and secret books for transforming demons, and read them roughly. After a while, he had a rough understanding of the magical cultivator, so he stopped reading. This kind of thing should be stopped after tasting it. Know some principles of demon cultivators and just know yourself and your opponent. You can''t look too deeply, so as not to fall in love with the demonic dark seeds. If you don''t pay attention to it in the future, you will fall into the evil path and become a big devil. After reading it, Mo Hua took away the secret book of demon skills, and then turned out the black demon banner he had coveted for a long time from the bottom of the storage bag. The demon banner has a blood pattern on the black bottom, with bones as the stem, and it is cold and a little sticky when held in the hand, which makes the ink painting a little uncomfortable. This is a cultivator who practices spiritual power in the right way and is born with an evil thing. Then Mo Hua dismantled the demon banner without saying a word. This demon banner is an evil weapon and needs to be activated by demonic power. Mo Hua is a serious monk. Without demonic power in his body, he cannot activate this demonic banner. It is even more impossible to use the demon banner to "control" other demon cultivators. There is nothing we can do about this. He can''t just use this demon banner to deal with demon cultivators and learn the demon cultivators'' skills themselves. However, this demon banner is also of great use for ink painting. Ink painting took out various tools from the refining process, and "dismembered" the demon banner. His skill in refining weapons is not good, but his skill in dismantling spirit weapons is not good. Mainly, practice makes perfect. After the demon banner was "dismembered", it fell into pieces and lay on the ground. The ink painting plucked left and right, searched it, and finally found a special blood-colored array pattern on the inside of the banner. "Four Symbol Array Pattern..." Found it! Moreover, these array patterns do not look like ordinary array patterns, but more like a special type... Mo Hua looked at it a few times and frowned slightly, "Four Symbol Array Hub?" A little weird... He took out a piece of paper and carefully copied down the "array pivot"-like formations on the demon banner, and then wrote down the several four-simile demon patterns he had obtained in his memory. These demon patterns include the four-simile eagle pattern copied from the body of the bald sin cultivator "Vulture". Also including the four-similar wolf pattern obtained from the werewolf whose arm was cut by his sword in the dense forest. The ink painting put together the four-similar formations obtained so far, and silently compare them, and then carefully deduce them with the formation structure in the demon banner. At the same time, he also recalled Mr. Xun''s sporadic teachings about the Four Elephant Formation and his previous guesses about the Four Elephant Formation, and used references to understand... Time passes little by little. The logic of the Four Symbol Formation became clearer in Mo Hua''s eyes. Finally, after thinking hard for a long time, Mo Hua flashed with inspiration and suddenly realized. He understood what the underlying logic of the Four Symbol Formation was... The so-called formation is the manifestation of the rules of heaven and earth. Cultivators use formations to control the power of heaven and earth. The Five Elements Formation borrows the power of the Five Elements. The Bagua Formation borrows the power of Bagua. The Four Symbol Formation is essentially borrowing the power of the "ten thousand beasts" of heaven and earth... According to the knowledge learned from the Taixu Gate and Jiuzhou Taoist History Books, there are many types of "beasts" between heaven and earth. There are divine beasts in ancient legends; A strange beast with a special category; There are spiritual beasts born innately or raised by monks; There are also cruel and tyrannical monsters... If the ink painting is not bad as expected, the pure Four Symbol Formation should use the orthodox "beast pattern". Using animal blood as ink, draw the "beast pattern" on the body, use its own flesh and blood as the array medium, meridians as the array hub, heart veins as the array eyes, and surging blood and energy to provide driving force for the formation. The power of the beast is melted into ones own body and uses the body as a formation to control the power of all beasts, whistling like the wind and power as strong as a thousand pounds. But there is an obvious problem with this type of formation... Mo Hua took a slight breath of cold air, his eyes solemn. This four-similar formation structure is almost exactly the same as the "evil formation" method! The only difference is that this set of formations is based on the flesh and blood of the monks themselves, and they do not commit murderous crimes or contaminate evil. Unlike the real evil formation, if you want to kill people and refine blood to make ink, peel off skin and bones to make it a medium, you will even use the power of evil spirits and ghosts. But as Mr. Xun said, this four-syllable formation is really too dangerous. The line between good and evil is too difficult to control. Using the power of beasts, integrating into ones body, using the body as the formation, almost wandering on the edge of both the formations of good and evil. I am afraid that if one does not pay attention, he will make a mistake and fall in the direction of the evil formation. Moreover, Mr. Xun said that beasts are close to monsters. The beast patterns in the Four Symbol Formation are basically easy and will evolve into demon patterns. Because of the high-quality "beast pattern". The divine beasts are almost exclusively found in legends. The strange beasts are extremely rare, and the spiritual beasts are not strong enough, and they are also very expensive. These types of "beast patterns" are either scarce or too weak to almost meet the wide application of the Four Symbol Formation. Since this is the case, if you dont use beasts, you can only use demons. The powerful and widely used four-syllable array pattern can only be "demon pattern". But as long as the demon pattern is used, the Four Symbol Formation will become an "evil Formation". Once a monk draws the four-simile demon pattern on his body and integrates the power of the monster into himself, the demon power will pollute the flesh and blood, assimilate the blood and energy of the monks, erode the spiritual consciousness of the monks, and gradually disappear the human nature of the monks, and gradually become a real "monster beast". Ink painting sighs. No wonder Daoting did not extend the Four Symbol Formation. Once this formation is promoted, it will hurt oneself at the least, and at the worst. If there are too many formation masters who learn the Four Symbol Formation, the Demon Sect will come to bewitch you at will, and you may immediately "batch" the evil formation masters... Mo Hua shook her head and muttered in her heart: "No wonder, no wonder, no matter how I learned these four-similar formations before, I almost felt that they were interesting and I couldn''t learn them at all..." If you want to learn the Four Symbol Formation, you must learn it in addition to the formation pattern and formation pivot structure of the itself. The blood circulation system of the flesh and blood array media and the array eye is also particularly important. In other words, it is not enough to learn the formation pattern. This set of array patterns must use "flesh and flesh" as the medium, "heart meridian" as the eyes, and "blood and qi" as the energy. I used to draw the four-similar array on the array paper, so I used the spirit gathering array as the array eye and used spiritual power to provide energy. Naturally, it was impossible to learn it. Mo Hua scratched her head. This is troublesome... This is almost a method of the evil formation master. Moreover, the several four-similar formations in his hand all use "demon patterns", and they are even more "evil formations" in the strict sense. It is not convenient to learn at all. Even if you learn it, you cant use it. Draw these four-similar demon formation on yourself? Once the demon power enters the body, he will become a demon cultivator. Besides, he is not a physical cultivation, his blood and energy are weak, and as soon as the fierce demonic power enters his body, he may immediately explode and die. Draw it on others? Isnt that just fostering demon cultivators? Mo Hua shook her head. This is just harming people, and it must not work. The ink painting is a little depressed. "If you can''t apply what you have learned, wouldn''t it be in vain?" "I thought about it for a long time, but I figured out the tricks of the evil formation..." Mo Hua sighed and felt a little tired, so he just lay down on the ground and rested for a while. Lying down, Mo Hua''s eyes saw the black demon flag that was dismembered by him, and suddenly felt a sudden thrill in her heart and immediately sat up. "control!" Ink painting changed rapidly. This formation cannot be used on oneself or on others, but it can be used on demon cultivators. Just like this demon banner, it is used to control demons! Through the four-syllable formation, "control" other demon cultivators! My eyes lit up. He immediately turned over the four-simile formation on the demon banner, thought about it carefully, and his heart moved slightly: "The entire Ten Thousand Demon Valley is used to control and control the numerous demon cultivators in this valley through the Four Symbol Demon Array..." "It''s not clear who this demon formation came from for the time being." "But based on previous speculations, it is likely that Mr. Tu, who believes in the evil **** of the Great Wilderness and has a close connection with the wilderness mountains." If this is true Mo Hua said silently in his heart, "That Mr. Tu must be an extremely skilled formation master, at least an extremely skilled Four Symbol Evil Array Master." "He divided the Four Elephant Demon Array into two." "A part of the demon pattern is painted on the demon cultivator to enhance the demonic power of the demon cultivator." "The other part of the formation pivot is drawn on the demon banner, and the demon cultivator is controlled by the control of the formation pivot." "This formation system is very perfect, and judging from the scale of demon cultivators in Wan Yao Valley, it is also widely used." "Also, because the demon banner needs to be activated with demon power, the righteous monks cannot use it, so to a certain extent, the outflow of ''control power'' has been eliminated." "The entire Four-Symbol Demon Array System is very strict." "But there are loopholes..." Mo Hua''s eyes were slightly bright, "If you learn the Four Symbols Array Pivot, in a certain sense, you can indirectly control the life and death of many demon cultivators in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley!" but Mo Hua frowned slightly. The formation hinge is hidden in the demon banner. This kind of "usurpation of power" must first pass through the demon banner. The problem is that I am a righteous monk and I cultivate spiritual power in my body, and I cannot activate the demon banner. And the demon flag in charge has been "dismembered". Disassembly is not difficult for ink painting, but it is not realistic to let him put it back. "Then...refining a ''spirit banner'' again?" Mo Hua thought about it and shook her head. In this case, where are the conditions to refine spiritual weapons? And it is obviously a bit whimsical to use the righteous "spirit banner" to control the evil "demon pattern". Ink painting continued to think: "The essence of the demon banner is the formation hub." "Then the reason why he uses the demon flag in charge is that he knows how to form, so he can only use the ''demon flag'' to control the demon cultivators." "So, the demon banner was refined for the ''formation idiot''." "But I''m not a ''formation fool''..." Ink painting''s eyes lit up. With his own formation strength, he can completely abandon the demon flag and directly control other demon cultivators through the four-syllable formation pivot. "But without the demon banner as a formation mediator, what should we do specifically?" Mo Hua frowned. "Turn directly use the demon cultivator''s flesh as the formation medium, draw the formation on them and control the Four Symbol Demon Formation on their bodies?" "This is a bit similar to the Lingshu Formation..." However, there are also obvious differences between the two. The spiritual pivot formation is a spiritual power formation. Through the array pivot weight, hierarchical control is achieved, and the actions of the puppet are controlled. Of course, if you use evil power to control zombies, it is an evil formation. Four-Symbol Formation - or Four-Symbol Formation, is an evil demon power formation. It controls the array pattern through the formation pivot, essentially controlling the flow of demon power. As for whether this set of ideas can work, Mo Hua thought about it and decided to give it a try. Only by trying it yourself can you check your guesses, check for omissions and find more problems. Mo Hua turned her eyes to the spiritual vision array. He wants to choose a "lucky person" and is also a "unlucky person". In the spiritual vision array, the phantom of the demon cultivator formed by the Yuan Magnetics is back and forth in the prison of Ten Thousand Demons, shuttled and kept moving. Soon, a demon cultivator was selected in Mo Hua. This demon cultivator is not strong enough, probably only in the middle stage of foundation building, has a tall body, vertical eyes, long tongue, and looks very vicious. He is the guardian of the prison, with the demonic patterns on his body drawn on his back. The ink painting approached the demon cultivator through the array pivot channel, and then approached for a while. While he was unprepared, he secretly sensed the ink and drew the four-similar array pivot on the back of the demon cultivator. The demon cultivator had an abnormal body temperature, as cold as a dead person, and was napping, and he didn''t notice it at all. Finally, the array hinge is ready. But the experiment in ink painting failed... He tried to control the demon patterns on the demon cultivator''s body through the Four Symbols Array, but for some reason, it was useless at all, and he was also noticed by the demon cultivator. "What''s crawling on my back?!" This demon cultivator said in horror. He shouted like this, which made Mo Hua difficult to deal with. Mo Hua had no choice but to rub a small meteorite technique with both hands and knocked out the demon cultivator''s head on the spot. This demon cultivator lost his head and was killed on the spot. The reason why he banged his head but didn''t bang his chest was because Mo Hua wanted to keep a relatively complete corpse so that he could copy the Four-Syllable Demon Pattern Array on the Demon Cultivator and study why he failed. After copying, Mo Hua twitched his hands and feet on the chain and released a monster. The monster ate the demon cultivator''s body and was crazy and rushed out of the prison, causing another riot. In the Wan Demon Prison, there was another mess. The ink paintings were safe and stable, and returned to their own formation privy room. He began to study why he failed? Why, even though the four-similar array pivot was drawn, the array pivot did operate, but it did not successfully control the demon pattern? Is it because of ink? Lingmo is not good, do you need to use pure demon blood? Or should I dip some human blood? Mo Hua frowned and thought about it, thinking that it should not be such a minor problem. At least, this is not the fundamental problem. The array pivot structure itself should also hide some mysteries that I have ignored. Mo Hua once again tossed the dismantled demon banner, used the magic tricks of heaven, merged the magic tricks of heaven, and further deconstructed the formation. Only then did he find that there were some tiny demon patterns inside the demon banner, which had been ignored by him before. These monster patterns have different monster beast pictograms. It seems to represent different... permissions? Mo Hua was stunned, and then suddenly realized. A demon banner naturally cannot control all categories of four-syllable demon patterns at the same time. Different demon cultivators have different types of demon patterns, and the corresponding array pivots are naturally different. Eagle pattern, wolf pattern, bear pattern...Every type of demon pattern should have a corresponding array pivot. The demon banner is made of the formation hub. The number of array pivots integrated into it can control how many corresponding monster patterns can be controlled. This seems to be a very high-end method of array fusion and formation design, and the corresponding evil weapon refining should also have special requirements. These ink paintings are not clear. With his formation skills, he has not yet been exposed to such complex formation techniques. "This Mr. Tu... is indeed very powerful, and I don''t know what grade of formation master he is..." Mo Hua said silently in her heart. At the same time, he also understood that no wonder Mr. Tu was so confident that he was not in the demon banner, and he did some "self-destructive" methods, and he was not afraid that others would take apart and study it. Because the integrated array pivot is very complex, even if others get these array pivot patterns, it is useless. But that''s for others. Ink painting''s eyes lit up. As long as you know the principles, everything else will be easier to deal with. The four-simile formation pivot and the four-simile demon pattern must be adapted. Mr. Tu integrated the array pivot into the demon banner. He can use the demon banner to call the array pivot in a single way, adapt to the four-syllable demon pattern and control it. This is the effect of the evil weapon. But you cannot use the demon banner, and you must draw the formation pivot on the demon cultivator, which means that you cannot use the integrated formation pivot. Only single adaptation. A set of array pivots, with a set of demon patterns. For example, the eagle-shaped formation pivot is matched with the eagle demon formation pattern, the wolf-shaped formation pivot is matched with the wolf-shaped formation pattern, the bear-shaped formation pivot is matched with the bear-shaped formation pattern, and so on... This means that a single demon-shaped array pivot must be "deconstructed" from the integrated array pivot to adapt to the specific monster array pattern. The array pivot in the demon banner is an integrated structure of the whole. What you have to do is to deconstruct different four-simile demon-shaped array pivots from the integrated array pivot from the integrated array pivot. As for how to decompose and deconstruct... I thought about it and felt that this was somewhat similar to the Yuan magnetic array pattern. Through fixed magnetic patterns and secondary thunder flow, uncertain magnetic patterns can be deduced. Then, through the integrated array pivot, plus the specific demon pattern, and the deduction of Tianji derivation, the corresponding demon array pivot can be roughly parsed. Ink painting immediately tried it. His pupils were deep, and his eyes were filled with heavenly secrets. He used the heavenly secrets to deconstruct the integrated array pivot in the demon banner to match the wolf pattern in his hand. Everything went smoothly. After about an hour of hard work, Mo Hua analyzed a set of four-similar "wolf-shaped" formations. Mo Hua was overjoyed and immediately wanted to try again. He stared at the spiritual vision array for a while and chose another "unlucky guy". This unlucky guy is a green wolf demon cultivator. Because he analyzed the "wolf-shaped" four-syllable formation, he could only try it with a wolf-type demon cultivator. This green wolf demon cultivator patrolled near the prison. After shift changes, he will rest for a while, eat some meat and drink some blood. I just dont know what meat I eat or what blood I drink. After eating and drinking, the demon cultivator was covered in blood. He leaned on the chair and closed his eyes to rest. His saliva dripped down, and he seemed to be thinking about eating people in his dream. In the darkness, a blood-colored spiritual ink meandered into lines in the air, and then crawled onto his arm like a thin snake. The demon cultivator had wolf patterns on his arm, which blended into flesh and blood. Lingmo bloodline climbed up to his arm, bringing a hint of coolness. But the demon cultivator was rough and thick in skin and a little sleepy, and he didn''t notice that there was such a thread of blood. He winded his arms without knowing it, condensed into a formation pivot, hooking up all the demon patterns, eroding them little by little, and completely manipulating them... Wait until the formation is formed and the demon pattern is completely controlled. Mo Hua, who was hiding in the dark, smiled slightly and had a sense of consciousness. The green wolf demon cultivator suddenly had blood on his arm, and then a blue-red demon power suddenly surged from his arm, flowing through his shoulders, and headed straight to his forehead. The surging demonic power went against the flow, instantly destroying his sea of ??consciousness and shattering his mind. In just a moment, human nature was completely destroyed and demonic nature was greatly exaggerated. The remaining demonic power rushed into his body. Driven by instinct, the demon cultivator hugged his head and kept roaring, his eyes were red, and he almost wanted to choose someone and eat them. Several patrol cultivators noticed the abnormality and rushed over. But as soon as he appeared, he was killed by this green wolf demon cultivator. A wave of curses sounded, and then there were the sounds of constant roars and fighting among the demon cultivators, as well as the sound of flesh and blood gnawing... Until the demonic power of the green wolf demon cultivator was exhausted and he died. At that time, the rebellious demon power will also destroy the demon patterns on the demon cultivator''s arm, blurring blood and blood, leaving no traces left. Before the riots subsided, the ink paintings of the "initiator" had long since sneaked away. At the same time, he also verified his ideas. Through the Four Symbols Formation, you can indeed bypass the demon banner, perform the formation "usurpation of power" and control the Four Symbols Demon Patterns on the Demon Cultivator''s body. As long as every type of demon cultivator kills one and copy off the Four Symbol Demon Patterns on his body. Then, based on the four-simile demon pattern and the integrated array pivot in the demon banner, the corresponding demon-shaped array pivot is calculated. In this way, as long as this whole type of demon cultivator finds an opportunity to draw a "array pivot" on them, his life and death will be all in his own control. If all kinds of demon cultivators in the Ten Thousand Demons Valley have been calculated by themselves to the corresponding four-similar formation. In the entire Ten Thousand Demon Valley, almost all the demon cultivators with the Four Elephant Demon Patterns were painted with formations by themselves, and they could not help them in life and death... Mo Hua couldn''t help but smile. This smile is a little simple, but in the darkness, it looks very dangerous. (This chapter ends) Chapter 768 misfortune Chapter 768 Changes Wan Yao Valley, in front of a prison. A demon cultivator''s body fell to the ground with twisted limbs, his eyes protruding, and blood flowed all over the ground. The demon cultivators next to them looked solemn and their tone was chill. "In just two days, this is the fifth one..." "Fuck, I''m hitting a ghost." "Don''t talk nonsense, why are you hitting a ''ghost''?" "What''s wrong with hitting a ghost? I suddenly went crazy for no reason, biting and biting, and finally exploding and dying..." A demon cultivator''s face turned pale: "I always feel that something ''dirty'' came in our prison..." Another demon cultivator sneered, "What a **** coward! I scare myself. We are demon cultivators, and we are demon power. We don''t follow the normal path and the risk is high, which is normal." "These demon cultivators all died against the trend of demon power. Either they had a problem with their cultivation, or they had eaten too much demon flesh and could not suppress their blood and energy for a while... As for such a fuss?" "But five died..." A demon cultivator questioned, "Is there a little too much?" "Also," said another demon cultivator, "the manager was dead." "The manager was eaten by the monster." "He is too brave. The second elder dares to drink the blood of the bear paw. As a result, he is unlucky. Instead, the black bear demon broke free from the chains and swallowed them into his stomach. Otherwise, it would be possible..." The demon cultivator paused and said in a cold voice: "...I want to walk around in the demon refining map, my soul will be scattered and my corpse will remain..." As soon as the "demon refining picture" was mentioned, several other demon cultivators were frightened. It seems that this demon refining picture is an extremely terrifying thing, which makes them scared of talking. The ink painting that was eavesdropping wanted to listen to some more about the demon refining pictures, but these demon cultivators dared not talk about it anymore. The atmosphere was a little depressed for a while. After a moment of cold, another demon cultivator said, "But then again, Manager Xiong was in charge of the Ten Thousand Demon Prison for nearly a hundred years, how could he die so easily?" "People make mistakes, horses make hoofs, and everyone has their own gutters capsize..." "What''s more, the cultivation world is dangerous and treacherous, and no one can guarantee that he will not encounter anything terrifying." "As long as you have a little negligence, your life will be gone..." The demon cultivator whispered in a low voice, and someone asked again: "You said that Manager Xiong died, what should I do if Wan Yao Zhuo Zhuo did?" "Is this what you are worried about?" A demon cultivator snorted coldly and pointed upwards, "There is an elder who is above. The elder is not here, but the young master is still there..." Young Master? Ink painting was stunned. A demon cultivator below asked, "Young Master...who is it?" Ink painting pricked up his ears and eavesdropped on it. Unexpectedly, another demon cultivator immediately showed a fierce look and cursed in a low voice: "You want to die? Do you dare to inquire about the young master?" "I''m not asking," the demon cultivator frowned, a little stubborn. "I only heard you talk about the young master, but I have never seen him. I don''t know what the identity of this ''young master'' is, whether it is a person or a group of people..." "You still dare to ask? It''s so **** ignorant of life and death!" "Did you think you are a child of a noble family and are spoiled by the family and can speak without restraint? Here, you will die of talking too much!" "I" "Shut up!" A demon cultivator who had obviously stronger aura said coldly. His eyes were like tigers and leopards. He glanced around and warned: "The young master has the final say in all the things in Wan Yao Valley." "Don''t worry about whether the young master is a person or a group of people, as long as you know a little, you must bow your head whenever you see the ''Young Master''. All the orders of the ''Young Master'' must be abide by. Even if the young master wants you to die, you will have to die!" The demon cultivators looked stern, some were afraid, some were indifferent, and some were unwilling to accept it. But they only dare to hide all their thoughts in their hearts and dare not show any disrespect to the "Young Master". "alright" Seeing that everyone did not dare to say more, the demon cultivator with the strongest aura nodded slightly and said lightly, "Wash the blood on the ground, peel the demon cultivator''s corpse, dig the heart, and use it to refine elixirs." After saying that, the group of demon cultivators dispersed and each started to do their own things. The ink painting''s eyes were slightly condensed and he was slightly contemplated. Is there a "Young Master" hidden in this Ten Thousand Demon Valley? I just dont know... its the real young master or the fake young master. Suddenly, by the smoke and water river, the rich flower boats, singing and dancing, and the sound of the sounds lingered, the figure of the "Young Master" who was about the same age as me came to my mind again. Above the curtain, there are many silhouettes. Wearing clothes, like beasts, wearing gorgeous human skin, but like a demon... Mo Hua frowned slightly. There are probably many secrets in this Ten Thousand Demon Valley. And that "manager Xiong"... Manager Xiong has been cheated to death by himself, and died in the belly of a monster. He died in an ordinary way and there is no scum left. But he was a "manager" after all, and after hearing these demon cultivators said that this manager has been in charge of this demon prison for a hundred years. Now that he is dead, I wonder if there will be any actions on the Ten Thousand Demon Prison. "Send a new manager here?" Then do you want to "kill" this new manager? In this way, as long as you keep in charge of the matter, can you catch that "Young Master"? "Look at the situation, it''s hard to say now..." Mo Hua remembered the time and sent Elder Xun another number of heavenly stems and earthly branches, then turned his head and went to the prison of Linghu Xiao and his men. He had to give Linghu Xiao and some food to give Linghu Xiao some people. As for the matter of the Four Elephant Array, he has secretly killed five or six demon cultivators in the past two days, and has also obtained three types of Four Elephant Demon Patterns, including snake patterns, dog patterns, and bear patterns, and has gained a lot. You can slow down for the time being. Assassination should be relaxed and relaxed, not only create tension, but also occasionally make them relieved. It is too cruel to kill them at one time. Now that you have learned the Four Symbol Formation, it is equivalent to having this "life and death book" in your hand. Mo Hua''s waist became harder, and she didn''t even have to sneak in, she just hid herself and walked around in the prison. Anyway, whoever dares to see him will die. Mo Hua went to the prison like this. When he looked inside, he saw Xiao Mutou and three others sitting in the prison like Mutou, with a dish on his face. A monk will not die if he doesnt eat for a while, but will be hungry. And blood and energy will attenuate to a certain extent. The demon cultivator would also give them some food, but Linghu Xiao and the other two dared not eat it. The demon cultivator practices the demon path step by step and is assimilated by the demon power. To a certain extent, it is no different from the "monster beast". What they eat cannot be eaten by ordinary people. Linghu Xiao and Ouyang Mu, remembering Mo Hua''s instructions, naturally would not eat the evil cultivators. Even Song Jian knew what was going on and understood the pros and cons of it, so he kept hungry. The dog-headed demon cultivator who was guarding left, and the prison was quiet and no one else was watching. Mo Hua gradually appeared. When Ouyang Mu saw the ink painting, his eyes lit up and he immediately said in surprise: Ink Then he realized that his voice was louder, and immediately lowered his voice and said quietly: Senior Brother Mo! Mo Hua nodded, and then took out some fruits, dried meat, and fasting pills to fill the hunger from the storage bag, and handed them to Ouyang Mu and Linghu Xiao. Eat something. Ouyang Mu looked happy and said with a smile: "Thank you, Senior Brother Mo!" Linghu Xiao also bowed his hand, his eyes were complicated, and he whispered, "Thank you." The feeling of hunger is very painful. If they keep hungry, they may not be able to hold on. Once you eat unknown meat given by the demon cultivator, your blood and energy will be contaminated. Ouyang Mu and Linghu Xiao feasted. Song Jian, who was standing beside him, looked at him eagerly. Mo Hua had no choice, so he also gave him some jerky meat. Song Jian accepted it silently, and then immediately swallowed it voraciously, but he was always arrogant and couldn''t say the word "thank you" and only washed away the guilt of "the evil man" Mo Hua in his heart. Ouyang Mu ate some fruits and jerky meat, and his hunger relieved, so he asked Mo Hua curiously: "Senior Brother Mo, where have you been these days?" Mo Hua found a place to sit down and said, "I went to step on it and check the situation." "But the defense here is too tight, and I don''t know how to open the valley entrance. In a short period of time, it''s not easy to rescue you..." Ouyang Mu said gratefully: "Thank you for your hard work, Senior Brother Mo." Then he felt a little guilty and worried, "There are many demon cultivators in this valley, and there are dangers everywhere. Why don''t you find a way to leave yourself first? We won''t be able to drag you down..." Mo Hua waved his hand, "It''s okay, don''t worry." At least in the current Ten Thousand Demon Prison, it would be nice if he didn''t go to find a demon cultivator to kill him. Ouyang Mu saw Mo Hua look calm and at ease, and felt inexplicably at ease, and he didn''t say anything anymore. Mo Hua thought about it and said, "You don''t have to worry about my business. Instead, you guys..." Mo Hua frowned, "Since these demon cultivators have taken you into the valley for a lot of trouble, they must have made a lot of plans. I don''t know what other means they will use, so be careful." I am in darkness and move freely. Xiao Mutou and the other two are in the Ming Dynasty, and they are the target of the demon cultivator''s plan, so the days ahead will be difficult. Linghu Xiao and Ouyang Mu looked serious and nodded slightly. Song Jian, who was chewing the jerky meat on the side, also turned slightly pale. Mo Hua gave a few more words and said, "I''ll leave first, I''ll see you when I have time..." "Well, Senior Brother Mo, take care of yourself." Ouyang Mu said. Linghu laughed and said, "Take care." Mo Hua nodded and gradually disappeared in front of Linghu Xiao and the other two, leaving no trace. Linghu Xiao and Ouyang Mu looked at each other and were amazed. What a clever hidden technique... Even Song Jian had known the methods of ink painting for a long time, but seeing this hidden method with his own eyes still made him feel cold. "There is no trace at all, it''s elusive. How can I deal with him in the future? When will I avenge a ''sword''?" Song Jian felt powerless and couldn''t help but sigh.???? After leaving the prison, Mo Hua sent Elder Xun a message: "I''ve been to see Linghu Xiao and Ouyang Mu, everything is fine for the time being." Im very good too! The ink painting behind it was accompanied by another smiling face. Then Mo Hua continued to do his own thing. The things to kill demon cultivators, copy demon patterns, and deconstruct the four-syllable demon formation pivot, you should slow down a little and then start. Taking advantage of this time, he continued to repair the Yuan Magnetic Vision Array in the Wan Yao Valley, and strive to expand the scope of his "monitoring" and further expand. In this way, no movement in the entire Wan Yao Valley can be hidden from your own eyes. If you encounter any special situation, you can act according to the opportunity. Even if it is a "hunting" demon cultivator, it is much more convenient to analyze the four-syllable formation. Thinking of this, Mo Hua was stunned. Four Symbol Formation Why is it called the Four Symbol Formation? The Five Elements Formation is because it adheres to the Five Elements Way. The Bagua Formation is because of studying the principles of Bagua. But where is the Four Symbol Formation? Logically speaking, shouldnt it be called Ten Thousand Beast Formation or Ten Thousand Demon Formation? Why is it called "Four Symbols"? In the final analysis, what do these four symbols refer to? Could it be that they refer to the four divine beasts? The legendary blue dragon, white tiger, vermilion bird, black twilight... If this is true, then how powerful should the real Four-Symbol Formation that adheres to the "Divine Beast Array Pattern" and control the power of the divine beasts be? Mo Hua looked stunned for a moment and was fascinated. Outside the Wan Yao Valley. Xunziyou felt a little bitter when she saw Mo Hua''s smiling face. I dont know if this child is a skilled and brave, or a newborn calf is not afraid of a tiger... Xun Ziyou shook his head and gave the news to Shangguan Xuan, the elder of Chongxu Sect, who was frowning beside him, and said, "Don''t worry, Xiao''er, that child is fine for the time being." Shangguan Xuan felt relieved when he saw that his heart was hanging, but he did not completely let it go. He smiled bitterly and said, "My life is almost here. Only when Xiaoer can come out can I return to the sect to report my life. If it were him..." Seeing that he didn''t dare to say anything, Shangguan Xuan was afraid of his crow''s mouth, he said bitterly: "I have no face to face the ancestor." Xun Ziyou also sighed, "So too..." Shangguan Xuan shook his head when he saw him, "You are much better than me." Then he was a little confused again, "Where did you Taixu Sect pick up such a child?" He can hide, track, and master formations. In such a dangerous demon valley, he can not only protect himself, but also have spare energy to inquire about information. Can a disciple really do these things? How did Taixu Sect find such a disciple? Xun Ziyou said silently in his heart: "It was not picked up, it was sent in by your Shangguan family''s daughter-in-law through relationship..." But he did not say such words clearly, but said: "This child has no strengths, he is just a little clever and a little luck, it''s nothing." Shangguan Xuan shook his head when he saw it, too lazy to pay attention to him. Then he was a little confused, "Not to mention that disciple of the Song family, the Ouyang family of Tai Amen also had a disciple who was arrested? Is there any movement in Tai Amen?" Xun Ziyou also frowned. Ouyang Mu, although his qualifications are not good, he is also considered to be the direct descendant of the Ouyang family. After disappearing for so many days, the Ouyang family didn''t notice it at all? Or is the water in Tai Amen also muddy? Shangguan Xuan saw Xun Ziyou and looked at each other in silence. Xun Ziyou''s eyes turned cold and he said slowly: "Let''s take a look when the matter in Wan Yao Valley is over. I want to see how some people end such a big basket..." Inside the Ten Thousand Demons Valley, deeper. In a luxurious and **** cave. Jin Gui, wearing a gray robe and dressed like a demon cultivator, bowed his head and bowed his hand, and a burly monk in black saluted respectfully on the tiger demon leather seat: Senior Brother The monk in black looked cold, "In this valley, please call me ''leader'', don''t call me ''senior brother''." Yes, leader Jin Gui quickly bowed. The black-clothed leader nodded slightly, "Tell me." Jin Gui lowered his head and continued: "A manager died in the Wan Yao Prison. It is said that he stole the demon blood and was eaten by the demon beast..." "I have been practicing for so many years, and I have reached the dog''s body. I''m really useless!" The black-clothed leader cursed, and then looked cold, "One of you dies, and another one is changed. This is the Ten Thousand Demon Valley, and some demon cultivators..." "Yes." Jin Gui bowed. The black-clothed leader glanced at Jin Gui and asked: "Have you sent your fingers?" Jin Gui said, "That Ouyang Mu''s broken finger has been handed over to Tai''amen and handed it to his brother Ouyang Feng." "On the Song family, Song Jian''s parents also received their son''s broken fingers." "Just hit the Void Gate..." Jin Gui hesitated a little, "This Linghu Xiao is alone in the clan, and he has no close elders, so he doesn''t know who to give it to." The head-clothed leader in black said, "Let''s forget about the person from Chongxu Sect. This Linghu Xiao is different from ordinary people. He should keep his identity on the surface, at least he should be ''clean''." "This son is born with a sword heart and has a clear sword path. The young master is very optimistic about him. In the future, he may want him to make the decision..." "yes." Jin Gui bowed, but when he lowered his head, a trace of jealousy flashed in his eyes. This is the difference. Talented people have always been unique and will be treated preferentially if they dont need to do anything. Even if you practice demons and become demons, you will be highly valued. I tried my best and tried my best to please me, but I was still called around like a "dog". However, he dared not show his jealousy at all. Enter the valley first and then get on the boat. Entering the valley is the first step. Now that he has entered this valley of Ten Thousand Demons, his fate is destined and he can never look back. In order to make a name for himself, he can only grit his teeth and walk on. "There is one more thing..." Jin Gui was silent for a moment and said again. "Say." The black-clad leader still had a cold face. Jin Gui thought about it and frowned slowly: "In the past few days, demon cultivators have lost control in the Ten Thousand Demon Prison, and it happens from time to time..." "There are often demon cultivators who lose their minds for no reason." "I wonder if it''s because the affairs are dead and there is no control. These lowly demon cultivators can''t suppress their beastly nature, or there are other reasons..." Jin Gui''s voice was low. "The demon cultivator is out of control?" The black-clothed leader frowned, and his face gradually became gloomy after a moment, "What do you want to say?" Jin Gui''s eyes moved slightly and said in a deep voice: "Will there be a traitor in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley, or someone sneaked in and did something..." The black-clothed leader''s expression changed, his eyes suddenly became fierce, as sharp as a sword. The air was much more suppressed. Jin Gui lowered his head and did not dare to speak. The black-clothed leader pondered for a moment and slowly shook his head, "This Wan Yao Valley was built based on the establishment of Wan Yao Mountain, one of the demonic giants of the Demon Sect;" "These many demon cultivators who are hard to tame are controlled by Mr. Tu using the secret Four Symbol Formation of the Great Wilderness;" "The gate of the valley entrance was sealed with the lost Shinto formation;" "There are many magical methods in this valley..." "It is impossible for traitors, it is impossible for anyone to get in, and it is even more impossible to do anything to make the demon cultivator lose control." Jin Gui still felt suspicious: "But..." "No, but." The black-clothed leader sneered and took a deep breath, "You are not a formation master, and you don''t understand what the ''Four Symbol Formation'' and ''Shendao Formation'' mean." "If you know, there wouldn''t be such an amateur''s concern..." Jin Gui hurriedly said, "Yes, in the formation, my subordinates are ignorant, so naturally they don''t deserve to carry shoes to the leader." His expression was a little flattering. But his flattery was too low-end and he couldn''t make the leader in black compliment. The black-clad leader frowned and thoughtful, not knowing what he was thinking. Seeing this, Jin Gui bowed his farewell, but he was suddenly stopped before he left. Golden precious The black-clothed leader glanced at him and suddenly said: "You will do the management of Wan Yao Zhu." Jin Gui was shocked and immediately started to sweat coldly, and hurriedly said, "Captain, I..." The black-clothed leader looked indifferent, "You can''t see it, but you have the right concerns. During this period, the young master happened to be in the valley, so you must not make any mistakes to avoid leaving a bad impression on the young master." "Since someone is in charge of the business, then you should take it as you are worthy of it." "If you perform well, I will report to the young master and ask for your merits." Jin Gui still wanted to explain, but the black-clothed leader''s eyes had gone from indifference to coldness. Jin Gui felt cold in his heart. He knew that there was no room for improvement anymore, so he could only grit his teeth and agreed: "yes!" The black-clothed leader nodded slightly and said: "You will also be responsible for the affairs of those three little kids. No matter what means you use, let them ''resume'' as soon as possible and join us..." The black-clothed leader smiled slightly, revealing his **** gums. Eat human flesh. Thank you for the reward of 30,000 points for Xiaobais radish~ Thank you for the reward of Ye Yu Han Feng Han 2000 points~ Thanks Fengzhi Chocolate, the mastermind behind the scenes, and Zhang Jianwang for their rewards~ (.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 769 Tiger pattern Chapter 769 Tiger Pattern The black-clothed leader''s smile was gloomy. He looked like a demon even though he was obviously a human face. It seemed as if he was a boarding demon. Jin Gui''s heart was cold and he had no intention of resisting. He gritted his teeth and said: "As long as you can serve the young master and work for the leader, you will never refuse!" The head captain in black nodded with satisfaction, looked at Jin Gui with deep eyes, and said in a deep voice: "You have never painted monster patterns on you, in order to reward your loyalty..." "I''ll draw for you myself!" Jin Gui''s pupils shrank slightly. He had done things for the young master secretly before, and although he had violated the laws of the Tao, he had not yet been involved in evil methods. The evil spirits and demons are not tolerated by the Taoist court. If you violate the law, you can also make a quibble. But once you practice the method of demons, your death sentence will be truly conclusive. And he has been in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley for a long time, how could he not know what this "demon pattern" means? Once the "demon pattern" is painted, the demonic power assimilates flesh and blood, and he will truly enter the path of evil. However, this was what he expected. This is a ritual and a kind of "recognition". Now, he can''t turn back. If you have a bad background, you naturally have to do whatever you want and go for a chance, otherwise where will the future come from? Jin Gui bowed and said, "Thank you, senior brother!" The black-clothed leader did not correct his "name" this time, but instead agreed to the identity of "senior brother". Afterwards, the head-collar in black took Jin Gui to a secret room. Around the secret room, there are formations painted. The formation pattern is evil and unpredictable. And it is surrounded by human blood, human skin, skulls, human grass, Yin Ling stones, rotten meat and other evil objects. In the center of the secret room, there are many records of the array books and classics recorded on whether it is human or animal skin. The black-clad head took out a book, spread it out, and said to Jin Gui: "You can choose one of these dozens of demon patterns." On the velvet paper, dozens of different kinds of demon patterns are painted, including bear patterns, eagle patterns, wolf patterns, dog patterns, snake patterns, etc. Different demon patterns correspond to a type of Four Symbol Demon Array. Similarly, it also corresponds to a powerful demonic power. Bear pattern has infinite power, wolf pattern transforms into sharp claws, snake pattern has its own poison... Jin Gui looked at all kinds of demon patterns and pointed to one of them and said, "Senior Brother, I choose this." The black-clothed leader looked at it, his eyes narrowed, and he looked up at Jin Gui, showing an interesting expression. "Tiger pattern?" Jin Gui nodded slowly. He doesn''t want to be a dog for the rest of his life. Even if he is humble now and can only be a dog or a horse for others, one day, he wants to become the "king of beasts" like a tiger! The black-clothed leader''s expression was a bit subtle. I dont know if its ridicule or appreciation. He nodded, "Yes." In this life, a person is a dog or a dog, and a tiger or a tiger. You can''t be a tiger with a tiger pattern. "The four-similar formation was derived from the four saints of the Great Wilderness, but the bloodline of the four saints was cut off, so they could only turn the holy pattern into beast pattern, and then transform into demon pattern." "And a tiger is the king of all beasts." "One of the Four Saints is a White Tiger." "Among the many powerful and cruel monsters, a tiger can conquer a mountain and dominate the other side." "Therefore, these four-simile tiger patterns are the top-notch inheritance among the four-simile demon patterns." "This type of tiger pattern can not only increase the demonic power of a tiger, but also integrate the power of a tiger into itself. With the help of formation, it can possess the power of a hundred beasts and control the power of mountain control." "Now, I will draw this ''Four Elephant Mysterious Tiger Demon Array'' on your back and melt it into your flesh and blood..." The black-clothed neckline used a pen of bones, dipped in blood, and drew a pattern on Jingui''s back. As soon as the stroke fell, Jin Gui trembled all over the body in pain. This bone-like pen is like a scraper, and the tip of the pen is like a sharp needle. Blood ink is like magma. Every time I draw a stroke, my back will be cut into pieces, and it will be like burning magma, which will be extremely painful. But Jin Gui gritted his teeth and endured it desperately. This is his opportunity! He wants to draw this mysterious tiger demon formation, abandon the dignity and humility of "humans". From then on, he will climb up step by step and make a name for himself! The array pattern falls one by one. Jin Gui''s face turned pale bit by bit, and the pain he suffered deepened bit by bit, but the tiger formation on his back was also drawn one by one. Finally, after a while, a tiger roar came out of thin air inside the room, and the Four Elephants Black Tiger Demon Formation was painted. The black-clothed leader also put away the array pen and array map. He said indifferently: "Remember, this is the gift of the young master." "Don''t have any unfair intentions or disobedience." "Everything you is given to you by the young master." Jin Gui knelt on the ground tremblingly, knocking on the ground with his head, "Thank you for the reward of your son! I will be the son, my heart will be trampled on!" Then he slowly stood up. As he stood up, his body was rising inch by inch. The demonic aura on the body gradually worsened. A tiger''s aura gradually emanated. Finally, when he stood up completely, his figure was several feet taller than before, and his body was a little heavier. But his eyes became much colder. There is less human and more animalistic. The black-clothed leader nodded and said calmly: "Go, work hard for the young master." "yes!" Jin Gui''s voice became hoarse and there was a little more breathing from beasts. After saying that, he turned around and left, walked through the layers of secret rooms deep in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley, and walked towards the Ten Thousand Demon Prison, which was about to be under his command... At this time, in the prison of thousands of demons. The previous manager has been killed. Mo Hua is waiting for the new manager. He wanted to see what kind of magic cultivator the new management committee was. And, can we get some new clues from this in charge to help me rescue Xiaomutou and the other two. At the same time, you can also gain some benefits. I dont know how long I waited, but Mo Hua was a little impatient, just when he thought that Wan Yao Valley was not enough staff and could not send a manager. A new figure was finally found on the spiritual vision formation. In the Wan Yao Prison, a "newcomer" came. This is also a tall figure - the figure of a demon cultivator, most of whom are very tall, except for dogs and snakes. Moreover, this figure has a very thick breath and is very special. It looks different from other demon cultivators. Whats even more strange is that Mo Hua always felt that this figure was very familiar. But how could you be familiar with it? Mo Hua was confused and decided to take a closer look. This new "manager" went directly to the stone chamber where the "bear manager" was before, and he occupied the magpie''s nest openly and settled down. And Xiong was in charge of business, and was stepped on by ink painting. All his actions are under the control of Mo Hua. This new manager now occupies the position of manager Xiong, and naturally falls into Mo Hua''s "surveillance network". Mo Hua followed the array pivot passage and arrived at the stone chamber where he was in charge of the matter with ease. From the corner of the stone wall, he had secretly dug the hole before and poked his head out to look down. After watching for a while, Mo Hua was suddenly stunned. Looking at this person''s face, it seems... Precious? That one was quite early, in the Demon Refining Mountain, with his disciples from the Duanjin Gate, bullied others with his power, snatched his pig-head demon, and then snatched it back by himself. Not only that... He seemed to have taken off his clothes, drew a turtle, and hung it on a tree. The ink painting has painted a turtle on him, so I will remember it correctly. "Okay, good disciples of the sect won''t do it. They came to the Ten Thousand Demon Valley to be a demon cultivator, and they didn''t even install it. Their head was squeezed by the door frame..." only Ink painting is a little confused. How come this precious thing has become so high? The figure has become much stronger, and his whole temperament has changed. Become a demon cultivator... can you still grow up? For a moment, Mo Hua was a little envious, and Dao''s heart almost shook. Then he shook his head quickly and strengthened his belief: "Even if you can grow up, you must not be without principles. You can be a demon cultivator who is neither a human nor a demon!" What''s more, Jingui is bound to encourage growth, and he will definitely not be able to grow taller in the future. Unlike himself, he still has great potential! Mo Hua nodded. Then his eyes lit up again. Golden Gate The evidence is conclusive, almost a foregone conclusion, and they can''t even deny it. The Broken Golden Gate, one of the twelve stages, made such a big mistake. Wait for a big trouble... I just dont know how many disciples of the Duanjin Gate are in this Ten Thousand Demon Valley, and how deeply they are involved. Also, building this Wan Yao Valley has been planning for a long time and large in scale, and it consumes so much manpower and material resources. Are there still some plans hidden in it that I dont know... The eyes of the ink painting were confused. He thought about it again, shrank his body, hid himself a little deeper, and planned to stare at Jin Gui to see if there were any clues. Jin Gui sat in the position of the businessman, wondering what he was thinking about, his expression changed, sometimes gloomy, sometimes angry, and sometimes jealous. After that, he didn''t know what he thought of, and sneered again, looking proud. After sitting for a while, Jin Gui called a demon cultivator and ordered: "Take me to prison." The demon cultivator glanced at Jin Gui and whispered, "Yes..." But this answer is obviously not very respectful. The demon cultivator is hard to tame and he is not obeying discipline. What''s more, the manager Jin Gui is "first-coming" and it seems that he has not been long since he gotten into a demon. This trace of contempt can naturally be hidden from Jingui. Jin Gui was slightly angry, his eyes turned red immediately, and the demonic power surged on his body. A demonic pressure came. The demon cultivator immediately shook his body and felt his "bloodline" seem to be suppressed, his eyes showing incredible. He was dissatisfied, but he did not dare to do it again, so he quickly lowered his head and bowed: "Stop being angry, I''ll take you there." This sentence became much more respectful. Jin Gui snorted coldly in his heart. Whether it is a human or a demon, it is true that there are some cheap bones that step on the low side. But ink painting was stunned. The demonic power on this Jin Gui seems to be a bit special? What special Four-Symbol Demon Pattern was painted? In the Ten Thousand Demon Prison, I seem to have never felt the aura of this kind of Four-Symbol Demon Array. Great goods Mo Hua''s eyes lit up and she said silently in her heart. In the stone chamber, shocked by the aura of Jin Gui, the demon cultivator became much more honest, so he bent down and led the way in front, leading Jin Gui to the prison where Xiao Mutou and the other two were. Mo Hua thought about it and decided to go and take a look. He crawled towards the prison along the formation pivot passage, and at the same time, he felt a little bit of gratitude in his heart. Fortunately, I am weak and not tall. If he was a big guy like Cheng Mo, he might not be able to climb into this narrow passage. The array pivot channel is connected to all directions. The corridor outside is actually circling. Therefore, Mo Hua took the lead and went to the prison of Xiaomutou and the other three. After a while, Jingui also arrived. The demon cultivator who led the way took out the key and opened the iron door of the prison. Jin Gui, who was tall and full of demonic spirit, walked in with a arrogant look on his face. In the prison, Ouyang Mu and the other two were stunned. Then Song Jian suddenly exclaimed: "Jingui?! It''s you!" Jin Gui sneered. Song Jian looked at Jin Gui, shocked and a little unbelievable, and said in a trembling voice: "How did you... become like this ghost? What did you... do?" Jin Gui grinned, "Young Master Song, you looked down on me before, but now you are different from the past. If you fall into my hands, I will let you control whether you live or die in the future..." Song Jian was somewhat harsh and said: "Jingui, you should take care of yourself. If I have any problems, my parents and my ancestors will never let you go!" Jin Gui sneered, "Shut up, either your father or your ancestor, you have only a little success." Song Jian blushed with anger. Jin Gui looked at Song Jian silently, his eyes were dangerous, but he did not do anything, but said calmly: "I''ll conquer you later..." He turned his head and looked at Linghu Xiao, with a very bad look, and there was even unconcealed jealousy in his eyes. Linghu Xiao''s expression was cold and his eyes were as cold as a sword. "The sword heart is clear..." Jin Gui looked at Linghu Xiao deeply, snorted in his heart, and did not do anything to Linghu Xiao, but pointed to Ouyang Mu next to him and said coldly: "Take him away." Ouyang Mu was stunned. Linghu laughed and said coldly: "what you up to?" Jin Gui''s eyes were too long, "You will know it if it won''t be long..." A demon cultivator stepped forward, ignored Ouyang Mu''s resistance, put shackles on him, and then pulled him out of the cell. "Jingui," Linghu laughed coldly, with murderous intent in his eyes, "If Junior Brother Mu has a few, I will definitely kill you!" When he touched Linghu Xiao''s gaze, Jin Gui, who had become demonized, suddenly felt a trembling heart. After a while, he was angry and his face trembled, but he only laughed, "Clay Buddha crosses the river, take care of yourself." After saying that, Jin Gui''s eyes were dangerous and turned around and left. The demon cultivator followed Ouyang Mu, who was locked in shackles, and left behind Jin Gui. Linghu Xiao was anxious, but for a moment he had no choice but to look up and sigh in his heart. He usually doesn''t ask for anything. But now, he really hopes that Mo Hua can take a look... Ink paintings are indeed following Jin Gui and Ouyang Mu. He was a little worried about the little wood. But he also wanted to know what kind of abacus this Jingui was planning and what means he wanted to use to deal with Xiaomu. I''m afraid it''s not just Xiao Mutou, Linghu Xiao and Song Jian should not be spared. Jin Gui took the lead in walking, and the demon cultivator escorted Ouyang Mu to walk behind. Ink painting tiptoed and followed the last. Although Jin Gui was in the late stage of foundation building, his spiritual sense was not strong at all. Now that he has become a demon, his body is strong, but his spiritual consciousness is not increasing but weak, and it is even more impossible to detect the traces of the ink painting. Mo Hua followed him, walked for a long time without realizing it, and looked around again. He found that Jin Gui brought Ouyang Mu to the Wan Yao Prison, a very strange place. In this place, ink painting has never been there. Although there are prisons and stone chambers around, the atmosphere is very remote, and none of the spiritual vision arrays nearby have been lit. Not long after, Jin Gui took Ouyang Mu and walked straight into a stone hall. This stone palace is not big, but it looks much more domineering and grand. There are occasional sounds of metal and iron collisions inside. After Ouyang Mu was taken into the stone hall, the gate of the stone hall was closed. Mo Hua frowned slightly. He didn''t dare to walk too close, but just looked at it in the distance, then let go of his spiritual sense, looked for a while, and found that all kinds of formations were indeed arranged around the stone hall. There are defenses, alertness, and some unknown evil formations. Ink painting breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s good to have a formation..." The problem of formation is not a problem. Ink painting walked around the stone hall, then through the perception of the spiritual consciousness, calculating and spy, he found a gap in the weak formation, and then through the means of unraveling the array, laying the array and other means, he "infiltrated" the interior of the stone hall bit by bit along the four walls or roof beams... Fortunately, this stone palace is also cut corners and the formation is not very strict. It is difficult to break the formation, but not very difficult. Ink painting took a lot of effort and in the narrow corner of the roof, it used a formation to eliminate the stone wall, opened a hole, and quietly entered. As soon as I entered the stone hall, the breath of blood and fire suddenly became fierce. A wave of heat with a fishy smell came to my face, even making people feel a little suffocated. Mo Hua covered her mouth and nose, slowed down for a while, then looked up. The scenes in the stone hall came into view, and the ink painting was suddenly shocked. The stove made of white bones, the green fire, the white bones of various monsters, the skulls of humans, the large pool of blood, evil weapon embryos, etc. Even, Mo Hua saw rows of evil swords. This is a room for refining evil artifacts, or more accurately, a room for evil evil sword making. Mo Hua couldn''t help but turn her eyes to the long row of "evil swords" engraved with blood patterns... I have something to do today, and I dont have much time, so I can only write so much~ (.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 770 Evil weapon master Chapter 770 Evil Artifact Master Evil Sword Ink painting''s mind moves slightly. At this time, there were two people standing in the sword-casting room. One person was Ouyang Mu. He was wearing shackles and stood in front of the green fire bone furnace and rows of blood-colored swords, his face slightly pale. There is another person who is an old demon cultivator. He was wearing a gray robe, with a hunched back, a long nose, and was covered in evil spirits. The old demon cultivator was making a sword. The palms exposed from under the gray robe were thick and rough, covered with black and red blood tumors, and burned scars. This is an evil weapon master. Moreover, he is a very experienced evil weapon master, and he has cast many evil swords in his hand. He looked slightly, looked at Ouyang Mu, and said hoarsely: "Today, I will teach you to cast a sword." Ouyang Mu was shocked. He looked at the surrounding white bones, the fishy blood pool, and a large number of evil embryos, and immediately refused: I wont learn! The evil weapon master smiled gloomy. "Silly boy, this is your chance." "I have this skill, but others can''t learn it." Ouyang Mu pursed his lips tightly and shook his head and said, "I won''t learn!" The evil weapon master glanced at him and snorted coldly, "If it weren''t for the instructions from above, do you think I want to teach you? Silly boy, if I missed this opportunity and wanted to learn in the future, I wouldn''t have the chance..." Ouyang Mu was like Mutou, without saying a word and looked very stubborn. The evil weapon master walked around Ouyang Mu, looked him carefully, and nodded slightly, "I have a stubborn temper, but I am a good man." He looked up slightly and asked, "Are you from the Ouyang family?" Ouyang Mu had a stern face and didn''t speak. The evil weapon master snorted coldly, "needless to say, this tough temper and your ordinary appearance are obviously from the Ouyang family." "Otherwise, they wouldn''t have let me teach you..." Ouyang Mu was a little surprised and frowned and asked: "You...who are you? What does it have to do with our Ouyang family?" When the evil weapon master heard this, he suddenly became angry and embarrassed, "Don''t mention the ''Ouyang'' family to me, let''s talk about it, I will tear your mouth!" Ouyang Mu was shocked and thought to himself: Why is this old demon cultivator happy and angry? His words are also confused... But since you are a demon cultivator, it seems normal. Besides, he seems to be very old. I dont know how long he has been in this Wan Yao Valley, so he probably wont have any human nature left. The evil weapon master looked resentful and lost his patience. He took a piece of white bone and threw it to Ouyang Mu, "Stir these white bones and blended them with the essence and iron." "You just need to do this today." You can leave after you finish. Ouyang Mu subconsciously took the bones, but as soon as his palm touched the bones, he felt the coldness of the dead and immediately shrank. The bones fell to the ground in response. "What, are you afraid of the bones of death?" The evil weapon master grinned, "Don''t have this kind of cleanliness of good and evil, otherwise you will never become an excellent swordsman." Ouyang Mu said solemnly: "On the right is the right, and evil is the evil, how can we not distinguish it?" The evil weapon master smiled meaningfully, "Can you tell me?" Ouyang Mu said: "You have evil thoughts in your heart, so you can''t tell the difference. If you are determined to follow the right path and have no evil thoughts, how can you not tell the difference?" The evil weapon master sneered, "Little brat, I don''t know anything, I''m too lazy to tell you." "I''ll ask you again," his expression became cold, "Do you do this bone, will you practice it?" Ouyang Mu gritted his teeth and shook his head. "Okay," the evil weapon master nodded, took out a **** wolf-tooth lock from a corner, and buckled it to Ouyang Mu. Ouyang Mu wanted to hide, but was grabbed by the evil weapon master''s claws and could not break free. In a blink of an eye, the blood-stained wolf teeth lock was already tied to him. The wolf tooth lock instantly seemed to come alive, with iron thorns as if they were fangs, like evil wolf opening their mouths, and biting deeply on Ouyang Mu. Ouyang Mu felt pain and snorted, then a sense of unyielding desire arises in his heart. He gritted his teeth and endured it desperately. The evil weapon master raised his eyebrows. This little brat looked dull and felt ruthless. The wolf teeth lock became tighter and tighter, and Ouyang Mu''s face became paler and paler. The evil weapon master said sinisterly: "This wolf tooth lock is an evil weapon I have exclusively refined. It is in the shape of a wolf''s mouth and has a barbarian like teeth. Once blood is seen, it will be like a vicious wolf biting its prey and will not let go." "Not only that, there is also a blood groove at the tip of the wolf teeth. Once it bites into the flesh, it will **** your blood like a monster." "This is my ingenious work," the evil weapon master smiled complacently, looked at Ouyang Mu, and asked with a smile: How does it taste? Ouyang Mu''s body felt a little cold and could not stop trembling. The evil weapon master said, "Be obedient, you can practice whatever I ask you to practice, so that you don''t have to suffer, and I can also get a job." "Anyway, these people were not killed by you, and you don''t know who these bones are." "You are just a weapon refiner, you can use materials to refine weapons. What else does it have to do with you?" "As long as you let go, I will untie the wolf tooth lock." The evil weapon master said again. Ouyang Mu still gritted his teeth and insisted, and remained silent, but the blood on his face had almost lost, and his face was like white paper. I''m almost unable to hold on. Mo Hua''s eyes turned cold and he was ready to think about it and think of a way to do this evil weapon master first. At this moment, the evil weapon master brushed his hand and a wave of evil power was transmitted and flowed into the wolf tooth lock. The wolf''s teeth lock trembled, like a evil wolf on the chain, and then reluctantly let go of its hideous teeth. "I''m so stubborn, I''m still holding on until I die..." The evil weapon master shook his head. But he was not angry, but his eyes were cold and he became more and more excited. Those who achieve great things must have perseverance. If you really reach a certain level, your talent is not rare. But perseverance is often rarer than innate talent. Especially when it comes to refining weapons and making swords, superhuman patience and strong perseverance are needed. "Today, you can go back." The evil weapon master said lightly, "Come here again tomorrow, but... don''t blame me for not reminding you that you can hold on for one day, not necessarily for three days, seven days, let alone one month." "I''ve been here in this Ten Thousand Demon Prison, and I can''t escape even if I have wings. It''s impossible for someone to come to save you. Give up as soon as possible and make plans as soon as possible." "In this world, although demon cultivators are in darkness and everyone is beating, they are not unable to survive." "You think carefully and do your own things..." The evil weapon master said a lot. Ouyang Mu was about to say something, but he lost too much blood and fainted when he fainted. The evil weapon master waved, called a demon cultivator outside the door, and ordered: "Take it down..." "yes." The demon cultivator took Ouyang Mu down. After a while, Jin Gui walked in and asked, "What''s wrong?" The evil weapon master said, "I have a hard temper and I need to polish it for a while." Jin Gui nodded and said, "He lost too much blood. He took the opportunity to feed him the blood pill and replenish some demon blood, so he saved us trouble." The evil weapon master shook his head, "It''s not sweet to twist melon. If you do this, you will only force him to die. If you don''t surrender from the bottom of your heart and take this step by yourself, you will not be a demon." Jin Gui had a calm face. He also understood what this old demon cultivator said. But his order was rejected, which still made him very upset. "Don''t waste too much time. The patience of the young master is limited, and don''t delay the young master''s plan." Jin Gui looked at the old demon cultivator coldly and turned around and left. The old demon cultivator ignored it, turned his head, took out a white bone, and grinded it on his own. At the same time, he said in an inaudible voice: "It''s like this. These demon cultivators just need to use evil weapons to kill people, but the refiners have more things to consider..." The harder the material, the more precious it is. "But no matter how hard the material is, it will deform after being tempered for a long time, and will be cast into evil weapons according to my wishes." I will stay with me forever The ink painting on the roof frowned slightly when he heard this, and then quietly left. After leaving, Mo Hua recorded the location of the evil weapon room, and found several spiritual pivot formations along the way, avoiding the patrol demon cultivator, quietly repairing them, and then covered with mud and stone to cover the formation patterns so as not to be discovered. After doing this, Mo Hua returned to prison. Ouyang Mu has been sent back. He lay on the ground, his anger was as angry as a flower, his face was as white as paper, and he was trembling slightly, obviously enduring the severe pain. The demon cultivator will not kill him for the time being, but if the little wood fails to fulfill the demon cultivator''s wishes, he will inevitably suffer a lot. And what happened next is hard to say. These demon cultivators are mentally ill, irritable, and dont know what crazy things they will do. Mo Hua sighed. The dog-headed demon cultivator who was guarding the prison was gone, Mo Hua showed up. Song Jian was startled by the sudden appearance of ink painting. On the contrary, Linghu''s eyes lit up with a worried smile on his face. "The demon cultivator gave me a pill, I didn''t dare to feed Junior Brother Mu..." Linghu said with a smile. "Yes." Mo Hua nodded. Although according to the news he overheard, this pill should not be tampered with, be careful to sail for ten thousand years, and you can avoid eating it or not. Mo Hua took out a few blood recovery pills, a small return pill, and several elixirs to nourish blood and qi, and took Ouyang Mu. Ouyang Mu''s complexion improved a lot in an instant. The wounds also began to heal gradually. "The elixir given by Aunt Wan is so good..." Mo Hua said silently in her heart. Otherwise, you wont have any spirit stones to buy these precious elixirs. After a moment, Ouyang Mu''s loss of blood had improved a lot, so he murmured in a low voice: "Thank you... Senior Brother Mo..." Mo Hua shook her head, "It''s okay." "Just..." Mo Hua frowned, "You have to go there tomorrow. What will you do if the evil weapon master forces you to refine evil weapons?" Ouyang Mu was stunned and realized that Mo Hua had just seen everything about the evil weapon room. The demon cultivator made a temporary intention to bring the remote evil weapon room he brought to, and the door was closed, which seemed very tight. This can be mixed in by Senior Brother Mo... "Senior Brother Mo is really powerful..." Ouyang Mu said silently in his heart. As for the matter of refining evil weapons. Ouyang Mu said seriously: "I am a disciple of the Ouyang family in Taiamen. I can''t practice evil magic weapons even if I kill them!" Ink painting thought about it for a while, and suddenly said: "Actually, it''s not impossible to practice..." Ouyang Mu was stunned: "Senior Brother..." Mo Hua whispered, "Little idiot, let you pretend to practice and fool it casually. Otherwise, if you have such a straightforward temper, you will lose your life if you bite the wolf teeth lock a few times." "But..." Ouyang Mu hesitated. "Nothing is wrong, but I''m in a hurry to follow the power, and..." Mo Hua recalled the little things about the evil weapon master in his mind, and said slowly: "That evil weapon master is obviously an experienced old sword-casting master. His sword-casting skills must be superb, and his skills are probably extraordinary." "Although there are differences between good and evil things like skills, they are not as clearly distinguished as you think. Just choose the good ones and learn them, and just abandon the bad ones." Ouyang Mu was still a little worried, "What if I can''t tell the difference and learn bad things..." If you learn to refine weapons with an evil weapon master, you may not pay attention and the road will go wrong. Mo Hua said: "It''s okay, I''m familiar with this." I have learned the secrets and tricks from my terrifying master. It is naturally no problem to learn some sword-casting skills from an old demon cultivator. Of course, it is mainly about learning small wood. Just "instruct" yourself. "I will teach you how to do it at that time." Mo Hua said. "Teaching me?" "Um." Ouyang Mu was puzzled, "How to teach?" "You wait first, have a good rest, I''ll go back and study..." Mo Hua said, and then disappeared in a blink of an eye. Only Ling Hu Xiao and Ouyang Mu looked at each other, with a confused expression, not knowing what the **** was selling in the ink painting gourd. Song Jian also looked dazed. Mo Hua quietly crawled back to the formation primaries room. In the formation primary room, he flipped through his storage bag and used all the formation materials he could use, and then he "developed" a secret "Sentence Order". One end of the order to pass on the letter is a jade slip. On the other end, there is a hand towel. The structure of the fixed magnetic pattern was built by him now and it was one-way. The formation involved is the Yuan Magnetic Fire Formation. He has learned this Yuanmagnetic array for a long time, but this kind of array is easy to learn but difficult to master, and he has never used it much. Now it comes in handy. Mo Hua climbed back to the prison, handed the scarf to Ouyang Mu, and told him: "You wrap this scarf around your arm and see the evil weapon master tomorrow. What should you say and what should you do? I will teach you on the spot." Ouyang Mu opened his mouth wide. This is OK? He looked at the square scarf in his hand and felt that this was the same as the sect''s assessment. Some people used "cheats" when cheating. And the answer was given on the spot. "Then I... will agree to that old... evil weapon master tomorrow?" Ouyang Mu asked with some uncertainty. "Yes." Mo Hua nodded. He thought about it for a while and said: "But you can''t be too obvious, otherwise you won''t follow the battle today and will follow the ''evil'' tomorrow. He will definitely know that you have a problem." "So, you have to learn to ''act''..." "Play?" Ouyang Mu was stunned. "Play!" Mo Hua nodded, and then patiently explained to him how to act this drama, "You go tomorrow, but you should refuse first." "After a moment of stubbornness, I showed a little desire for swordsmanship, and my expression was a little shaken, as if I was attracted by the profound sword nature of the evil sword..." "Then, I just refuse, but I look compromised, pretending that I can''t refuse..." Ink painting said it in detail and asked: Did you remember? Ouyang Mu nodded, then shook his head again. He seemed to understand, but he didn''t understand what Mo Hua was talking about. After all, he has always been an honest child. He suddenly has to learn to act and learn to deceive people, but he still can''t get by. Ink painting patiently explained it again, and then said: "You perform it first and show it to me." Ouyang Mu made an expression as he said in Mo Hua. Mo Hua commented: "It''s too stiff, with a very unfamiliar expression, not sincere enough, and not natural enough..." "I will do it first and teach you a lesson." Then Mo Hua learned from Ouyang Mu, with a serious face, like a small wood. After that, my eyes were slightly bright, as if I saw a baby; then my eyes dodged to show my heart''s shaking; I gritted my teeth slightly to show my inner entanglement; then I sighed, as if I finally made up my mind and decided to compromise... In just ten breaths, the expression of the ink painting changed several times, as natural and smooth as drinking water. Ouyang Mu was stunned and finally couldn''t help but murmur: "I am worthy of being Senior Brother Mo, so amazing..." I wont talk about the formation, even acting is so good. Linghu Xiao and Song Jian on the side had complicated expressions and didn''t know what to say. "Do you understand?" Mo Hua calmed down and asked Ouyang Mu. Ouyang Mu nodded, "I probably understand a little..." "It''s okay, you take the time to practice. You are introverted by nature, a little dull and unrestrained, so you will definitely suffer a loss, so you will learn some acting skills and will definitely be able to use it in the future." Mo Hua reminded again. Ouyang Mu nodded in a vague way. So that night, Ouyang Mujin followed the instructions of Mo Hua and was practicing various subtle expressions. The next day, another demon cultivator opened the door. Ouyang Mu was escorted by a demon cultivator and sent to yesterday''s evil weapon room. The elderly and hunched old demon cultivator, that is, the evil formation master, has been waiting among the weapon refiners. I dont know if he came early or had been staying in the refining room, but he had never left the door. After Ouyang Mu entered the door, the evil weapon master did not talk nonsense. As yesterday, he handed him a piece of white bone. "Refined this bone..." The evil weapon master ordered. Ouyang Mujin followed Mo Hua''s instructions and first shook his head and refused: I wont practice! But his expression was a little stiff and not smooth enough. "There are flaws... but I barely pass the exam." Mo Hua commented silently in his heart. The evil weapon master didn''t know, and he didn''t expect that after one night, Ouyang Mu would have so many "flowers". The evil weapon master did not doubt that he was, and still sneered, "Then you should suffer a little more." He took out the wolf tooth lock and bit Ouyang Mu''s body. Ouyang Mu endured the pain and never spoke up. After a moment, his expression became more and more painful and ugly. This is not pretending, because it does hurt. A moment later, the evil weapon master asked again, "Have you thought about it? If you train these bones, you will suffer less." "I can, too, pass on my craft to you." Ouyang Mu didn''t know what to say, so he lowered his head and flipped his sleeves. There are "lines" given to him by ink painting on the spot. Ouyang Mu gritted his teeth and read in a straight look: "I am a Tai''amen monk, a disciple of the Ouyang family. I inherit the most authentic sword-making technique. How could I join you demons who cast evil weapons?" "I don''t take your evil and insulting skills seriously at all!" Ouyang Mu''s tone was not natural enough. But he is an "honest man", and honest man speaks the most annoying. The evil weapon master was indeed dissatisfied and sneered: "Tai Amen, sword-making skills? Tai Amen took the wrong path, what can he teach you?" "Follow me, I will teach you the real sword casting." "Teaching you how to temper blood, how to nourish evil spirits, how to forge sword bones... and even, you can pass on many sword formations..." The ink painting eavesdropping on it was stunned when he heard this. Sword formation? ! Is there a sword formation in this old evil weapon master? Or many sword formations? ! Mo Hua took a deep breath. "Tianji Yan is sure to deceive me!" Masters copper coins are really amazing! "There are so many wools that can be pulled in this Ten Thousand Demons Valley..." (This chapter ends) Chapter 771 Inheritance Chapter 771 Inheritance "Yes, it''s at this time, use the expression I taught you..." Ink painting sent a letter to Ouyang Mu and gave him a long-term guidance. Ouyang Mu suddenly felt an inexplicable joy in his heart. I practiced my expression all night and finally used it. He first looked serious to show that his heart was firm and unmoved, but his eyes still dodged a little, showing his inner sway and his desire for a more sophisticated sword-making technique... The evil weapon master smiled slightly. Take the bait! This little devil has seven emotions and six desires on his face, and he can understand everything he wants on his face. Although his expression was a little stiff. But it is normal for dull people to be confused and have a stiff expression. The evil weapon master continued: "This Ten Thousand Demon Valley is strictly guarded and closed everywhere. The only central avenue that leaves the valley is controlled by the leader." The evil weapon master''s eyes narrowed, "That is a road sealed with a very profound and obscure formation. So far, I have only seen the leader draw this formation." "If you cannot understand the essence of the formation, let alone the ordinary second-grade formation master, even if you have a third-grade or fourth-grade formation master, you will be helpless..." Speaking of this, the evil weapon master suddenly felt a little moved. "The difference between the formation masters is too great compared to the weapon refiners." "The barriers between the formations are far deeper and less unknowable than refining weapons..." "No wonder the status of us weapon refiners is far less than that of the formation master..." The evil weapon master turned his head and looked at Ouyang Mu, and said hoarsely: "I told you all this to make you understand that since you have entered the Valley of Ten Thousand Demons, you will give up and don''t have unrealistic delusions." "Instead of resisting fearlessly, dying here, eating by monsters, and having no bones left, it is better to carry a load and use the rest of your life to cast a sword." "Even if you enter the evil path, even if you are doomed, you must not lose your ambition to forge the supreme sword weapon..." The ink painting sounded a little surprised. This old evil weapon master actually has such ambitions, which is quite... impressive. Moreover, the news he revealed is also very intriguing. The only central avenue that leaves the valley is controlled by the "leader". The very profound and obscure formation sealed the road. Third-grade and fourth-grade formation masters may be helpless... Could it be...the Shinto formation? And this "leader" can control the Shinto formation, which means that he is likely to be a Shinto formation master? Ink painting was slightly shocked. The real Shinto formation master... He must be a master! If you have the chance, you must know him, learn something from him, and then find a way to kill him. Shinto formations must be learned. But the Shinto Formation Master must not stay! After hearing what the evil weapon master said, Xiao Mutou was still a little confused and at a loss. Mo Hua continued to guide him to perform: "The expression was a little despair..." "You have to think that you can''t get out, you will be trapped here for the rest of your life. You can only be an evil weapon master in this life, and you can''t become a real swordsman..." Ouyang Mu''s expression was indeed desperate. "Then my eyes were contemplative, a little confused..." "I''m worried about whether to stick to the right path, rather than die than follow, or to settle for the second best, and to cast an evil sword in order to pursue the way of refining weapons..." Needless to say, Ouyang Mu was already very confused. "Finally, my eyes were firm and I made up my mind..." "Even if you are casting an evil sword, you must become an unparalleled evil sword master, casting the world''s number one evil demon sword, and competing for the supreme way of sword weapons!" Ouyang Mu automatically replaced the word "evil sword" with "spiritual sword", and then a surging impulse surged in his heart. "Yes, that''s right, I want to be the greatest swordsman!" Ouyang Mu''s dull expression was as firm as a mountain, and his eyes burst out with flame-like fighting spirit and enthusiasm. The evil weapon master was stunned and even felt that Ouyang Mu was a little dazzling at this time. This purest obsession with making swords made him feel ashamed. But in a blink of an eye, all these emotions were hidden. The evil weapon master nodded and said, "Very good!" Many times, people''s words are fake, but their emotions cannot be fake. Ouyang Mu''s mental journey was almost clearly presented on his face, which was more convincing than what he said. The evil weapon master thinks he is very accurate in judging people and will not make any mistakes. As he did yesterday, he took out a bone and handed it to Ouyang Mu, and said lightly: "The bones were refined and integrated with the essence and iron. Since you are a disciple of the Ouyang family, you should know the techniques of refining weapons, so I don''t need to say more..." The tone of this sentence was cold, but the attitude was much more relaxed. Ouyang Mu hesitated for a moment, looked down at his sleeves, and saw a word coming from the ink painting: "Listen." This old demon cultivator said something wrong, but it is actually not too wrong. After a person dies, white bones are just dead objects. After being simply refined, they are merged with the essence and iron, which is nothing, and they will not fall into an evil weapon master at once. But human blood, human skin, and human bone refining tools are forbidden... This kind of law is strictly stipulated by the Dao Court. Because once there is no strict regulation, there will be loopholes. Once a weapon refiner starts to refine weapons with human bones, over time, he will develop a habit and even take the initiative to kill people, destroy families, and peel human bones to refine weapons. Dont do evil because its small. Therefore, it is necessary to prevent problems from happening. At this time, Ouyang Mu was in a special situation. He was coerced by the demon cultivator. If he didn''t make any difference, he would have a little human bone, and his life would be gone, so it was understandable. Even in Daotingsi, there is a saying. This is called "emergency avoidance". Ink painting often deals with Gu Changhuai, the Daoting Department, and I know a lot of this kind of little knowledge. Ouyang Mu felt relieved. "Senior Brother Mo knows a lot. He asks to practice, then practice..." So he silently took the bones, and according to the refining technique, he calmly refined the bones and melted them into the fine iron beside them. The old demon cultivator stared at him for a while, felt relieved, and turned to do his own thing. In the yin green fire, the white bones melted little by little, fusing with the essence and iron... Once refining the weapon, Ouyang Mu was very focused and his attitude was meticulous. After a while, the ink painting could no longer be seen, so he passed on a letter: "You''ll work on some foreign craftsman..." "ah?" Ouyang Mu was stunned. The old demon cultivator beside him heard the sound, frowned and looked over, and asked, "What''s wrong?" Ouyang Mu shook his head, "It''s nothing, I missed..." Its normal for a failure to refine the weapon. The old demon cultivator didn''t care, so he turned his head and continued to stare at a pair of demon paper in his hand, not knowing what was recorded, and he thought about it with great care. But he still distracted himself from monitoring Ouyang Mu. Ouyang Mu pretended to be honest for a while, then went to read the order to pass on the letter, and then saw the ink painting and passed on the letter: "Your ink is a while, don''t practice so fast, it seems that you are very distressed. Although you decided to embark on the road of "Evil Sword Master", your heart has not changed for a while, so you are hesitant..." "Otherwise, if you practice so quickly, you will finish refining this bone, that old thing will definitely let you practice other more evil things..." Ouyang Mu nodded. I am worthy of being Senior Brother Mo, and I think so carefully. I cant consider these myself. So he showed confusion on his face, and the speed of refining white bones slowed down. He occasionally frowned, looked painful, and even deliberately made some minor mistakes, making him seem absent-minded. These old demon cultivators saw them all. He didn''t say anything. Until Ouyang Mu finished refining the bone, most of the time had passed, and the old demon cultivator said: "It''s all today, I''ll teach you something else tomorrow." Ouyang Mu put down his hand, melted the iron of the dead bones, and breathed a sigh of relief, bowed to the old demon cultivator, but said nothing. After a while, a demon cultivator came in and took Ouyang Mu down. After Ouyang Mu left, the old demon cultivator picked up the iron, glanced at it, and nodded, "It''s the Ouyang family''s sword-making method..." After saying that, he looked quite emotional. Then, he sneered again, "I''m so slow and want to fool me..." "But it''s okay," the old demon cultivator sighed long, with a meaningful look and murmured: "You can make a sword for me, just refine it..." After the old demon cultivator finished speaking, he took out the demon paper and stroked the picture on it tremblingly, looking at it as a treasure. The ink painting is far apart and the angle is not good. It is vague and I can''t see clearly what the painting is on this demon paper. He wanted to take the opportunity to get closer and take a look, but he felt it was risky, so he just let it go. Anyway, there is still a chance in the future. Ink painting quietly returned from afar again. He returned to his formation privy room first. Now, this secret room that has been covered with dust in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley has become his "stronghold". Mo Hua first reported the situation to Elder Xunziyou, so that they could have a clear idea. Then, all the known information was summarized. Then Mo Hua scratched her head and realized a problem: I seem to have been in this Wan Yao Valley for a long time... It doesnt matter to him. Its okay to keep going, but the three of Xiaomutou are different. They were arrested, and the longer they stay, the worse the situation is. Moreover, Mo Hua almost forgot that he is now a disciple of the sect. He still has to attend class. Although Elder Xun can ask for leave for him, it is not good to take too much leave, and his homework will be missed. What''s more, there is Mr. Xun. Now that Mr. Xun may know everything, he can''t worry about it. Mo Hua nodded. "We''re going to speed up..." The progress is still too slow. Wan Yao Valley is so big, and I dont know how long it will take to wait until I figure it out. "First rescue Xiaomutou and the other two, and then according to the old rules, call Elder Xun to flatten Wan Yao Valley, turn around and slowly pull the wool..." Outside the Wan Yao Valley. Xun Ziyou looked at the **** valley in front of her and frowned. During these days, he took the elders and disciples of the inner sect to stay outside, and it was impossible for him to do nothing. But there was a stream of white bones and blood in front of them, and they couldn''t get through. Xun Ziyou invited the elder of the third-grade formation to come to see him. Several elders of the formation division, after studying for several days, looked confused at first, but then they became more and more solemn. "Ziyou, this is a place to raise wickedness." Inside Taixu Sect, a gentle and elegant formation elder Taoist. This formation elder is also a descendant of Mr. Xun. His surname is Xun and his name is Zixian. He is one of the top third-grade formation elders in the inner sect of Taixu Sect. "Raising evil spirits?" Xunziyou was stunned. "Not bad." Xun Zixian said, "You said right before. The child Mo Hua''s vision is really vicious. He can see everything in general..." Xun Zixian sighed, "There is indeed an evil formation here, using white bones as the medium and blood as the ink, forming a place to ''foster the soul''." "But Mo Hua is only a second-grade formation master after all, although his talent and ability are amazing..." Xun Zixian used the four words "shocking talent and stunning". He is a third-grade formation elder with a profound knowledge of the Jindan realm and has a wide range of knowledge. But despite this, he still felt that the formation talent of Mo Hua was a bit incredible. Even because of his family''s origins and extensive knowledge, he truly understood that the four words "shocking and brilliant" are not an exaggeration to use in ink paintings. The elders and disciples here are almost impossible to understand how outrageous the formation attainments of Mo Huas formation are without the formation masters and are not proficient in formation. But then again, Ink Painting is only a second-grade formation master after all. Xun Zixian said: "Due to the limitations of cultivation level and formation master level, in some places, he still cannot see through this child in Mohua." Of course, this is a problem with the formation pattern brought by the realm, so its not his fault... Xun Zixian silently looked for a supplement in his heart. "What does it mean?" Xunziyou asked. Xun Ziyou looked up, looked at Wan Yao Valley in front of him, and said solemnly: "This Wan Yao Valley is an evil building that runs through the whole with a large formation. These evil formations are only part of it." "Besides, this system is very special and must be obtained from a certain kind of demonic demon sect with a long history. If I expected it, it should be..." "Wan Yao Mountain?" Xun Ziyou said. He is an elder of Taixu Sect, and he knows a lot about these demon giants. Xun Zixian nodded. Xun Ziyou frowned, "It turned out to be Wan Yao Mountain..." But even though he was confused, "I still don''t understand very well. This evil formation is so powerful? Is it a second or third grade? Can''t we, the elders of the Golden Elixir Realm forcefully rush over?" Xun Zixian said: "I don''t want to play the piano to the cow. As long as you know, it''s enough that you can''t get through for the time being." He looks elegant, but sometimes he speaks more annoyingly. The formation masters all have this kind of arrogance. In comparison, ink paintings seem too "cute". Xunzi sighed, "Just put it simply, just let me understand... This matter is of great importance. If it were on weekdays, I would not get to the bottom of it, but the situation is special now, so you can tell me at least." Xun Zixian was silent for a while, feeling something was right, and pondered for a moment, pointed to the Blood Stream and White Bone Land in front of him, and said: "There are many evil spirits ahead." "I know this, you and Mo Hua said it." Xunzi said leisurely. "But these evil spirits are not actually raised here." Xun Ziyou was stunned, "What does it mean?" Xun Zixian frowned, "I haven''t seen a specific array diagram for this internal principle, so it''s not easy to assert, but it''s obvious that the array here is a virtual and real." "Is there anything wrong with reality?" Xun Zixian said: "Borrowing some great power, we will initially reflect and integrate the present world with the divine thoughts, and build them through formations." Reality and divine thoughts are reflected and integrated? Xun Ziyou took a deep breath, "What level of power is this?" Xun Zixian shook his head and looked solemn. He had a vague guess in his heart, but it was hard to say it clearly. And some of them involve the secret of the Taixu Divine Thought Transformation Sword True Art "Slaying God". When he was a formation master, he was also interested in the way of divine thoughts and had also studied a little bit of divine thoughts. But the method of divine thought is too difficult and harsh, and he cannot understand it. And there are some rumors that are difficult to distinguish between true and false, and he has no way to assert it. "You said this is a large formation, it shouldn''t be... a large formation, right?" Xun Ziyou was a little worried. "No, the formation is not that easy to build." Xun Zixian said. "That''s good..." Xun Ziyou breathed a sigh of relief and asked again, "Then can you solve this formation?" Xun Zixian sighed, "If I could understand it, I would have solved it long ago." Then he showed another expression of disdain for playing the piano at the cow, but he had to play the piano at the cow: "Besides, I have told you before that this set of formations is based on divine thoughts, and the real formation media, formation patterns, formation pivots and formation eyes are all hidden deep in the Ten Thousand Demons Valley." "The evil spirits in front of you seem to be close to you. If you pass by rashly, they will also swallow your spiritual consciousness." "But its essence is actually not here at all." "This is a place to nurture evil, but it is just a projection of the place to nurture evil. We don''t know where these evil spirits are ''raised''..." Xun Zixian said this set of words more than once. But Xun Ziyou actually didn''t understand very much, so even though Xun Zixian said it again, he still didn''t understand it. However, he couldn''t say it clearly, so he could only pretend to understand and nodded. Then he frowned, "Where does such a strange formation come from?" Xun Zixian looked solemn, frowned and pondered, and suddenly asked: "Did that kid Mo Hua mention the ''Shendao Formation'' to you?" "Yes." Xun Ziyou nodded and asked, "Is this the ''Shendao Formation''?" Xun Zixian thought about it over and over again and sighed, "It''s very similar...but I can''t say that the divine formation has almost been lost. Not to mention the complete array diagram, there are only a few incomplete records." "But if this is really a Shinto formation..." Xun Zixian''s eyes became extremely solemn, and his tone became much more serious, "Then there is a whole vein hidden in this Ten Thousand Demons Valley, which is extremely profound inheritance of the divine formation." "Otherwise, it will be impossible to build a system of shrine formations that are so complete, so exquisite, and so huge..." "And the formation master who can set up such a large scale and almost lost Shinto formation is probably... very terrifying..." Xun Ziyou''s expression changed, "Wasn''t that dangerous for Mo Hua and the others?" Xun Zixian nodded and sighed, "Press the Void Sword Order that the ancestor gave you in your hand. If something happens, don''t worry." Xunzi You Zhengs key point. Then he remembered that he would tell Mo Hua about these. Ink paintings are inside, know more, and they are of more use. But there are too many of these words, and the metamagnetic induction is disturbed and cannot be sent out for a while. Either it is sent out or intermittent. He could only be patient and send a little bit. Inside the Ten Thousand Demons Valley. The ink painting received the message, but the message sometimes didn''t, and the ink traces stuck together and couldn''t tell the difference for the time being. If you dont watch the blockbuster text together, it is easy to cause ambiguity. He planned to look at it later. Soon, Ouyang Mu began to learn and refine the evil sword with the old demon cultivator under the guidance of Mo Hua. The specific refining technology, ink painting is naturally not as proficient as Ouyang Mu. But the materials can be used, which techniques are problematic, and which evil thoughts can enter the mind. Ink painting can be clearly distinguished. Ouyang Mu refined it a little perfunctorily. But the old demon cultivator seemed to turn a blind eye and ignore it. After practicing this for a while, the old demon cultivator nodded, and a trace of invisible sharpness was hidden in his muddy eyes: "Now, I will teach you how to cast sword bones." Ouyang Mu frowned. Others can be fooled, but sword bones are the core of sword making, they are the right or evil, and they are clearly divided and cannot be perfunctory at all. Ouyang Mu said: "I can cast sword bones..." "No, you won''t." The old demon cultivator smiled gloomyly, his voice hoarse, "What I taught you to practice is not an ordinary sword bone, but..." The old demon cultivator paused for a moment, his turbid gaze was extremely deep, and his tone was a bit weird. "The sword bones used to promote the Golden Pill...the natal magic weapon!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 772 magic weapon Chapter 772 Magic Treasure Promoted to the Golden Pill! Natural magic weapon! Ink Hua took a deep breath. In the gloomy and evil weapon refining room, Ouyang Mu was also shocked, and then he shook his head and said: "I am only in the middle stage of foundation building, and I cannot cast my sword bones for my natal magic weapon." The old demon cultivator said lightly: "So I said, I''ll teach you, you can watch from the side and just study hard." Ouyang Muzheng looked hesitant and didn''t know what to do, Mo Hua passed on a letter to him: Let him teach! This is a good opportunity. Not only can Xiaomutu learn to refine weapons and cast sword bones, he can also eavesdrop on some tips for promoting the golden elixir and casting magic weapons in his natal life. This old demon cultivator looks like something is. Ouyang Mu naturally followed the instructions of ink painting. Now he has been guided by Mo Hua, and his acting skills have improved. He pretended to be entangled on his face, as if he couldn''t make up his mind. He hesitated for a long time before finally sighing and said: "Okay, I''ll learn!" The old demon cultivator was not surprised. As a swordsman, the opportunity to learn to forge a natal sword bone is in front of you, and it is impossible to refuse it. How to warm up and sacrifice and refine the magic weapon of the natal world, it is a sect in charge of teaching. But how to forge sword bones, take sword bones as the core, and cast the embryo of natal magic weapons from nothing to something... This is one of the top secrets of making swords. Even the twelve-rate sects that specialize in refining weapons will not teach these things from the outside. "Do you know the origin of the natal magic weapon?" the old demon cultivator asked hoarsely. Ouyang Mu naturally knew about this. He is a disciple of Tai''amen who has a long history of sword making, and he is also a direct descendant of the Ouyang family. He has been familiar with sword making, golden elixirs, magic weapons and other things since childhood. Ouyang Mu was about to nod when he glanced at him and saw Mo Hua delivering a letter to him on his sleeve: "Say you don''t know!" Ouyang Mu is from a sword-making family, so he is naturally clear about the things about magic weapons. But ink painting is confused. Occasionally, if you teach and teach in the sect, you either think it is too early and wont say much; Either I think that all the children of aristocratic families here are from aristocratic families and should understand the origin of their family education, so they are basically just mentioned. Mo Hua wants to ask, but sometimes she has no way to ask. Moreover, this old demon cultivator seems to know a lot, and it is probably a little different from those taught in the sect. Now I just let this old demon cultivator tell me. Ouyang Mu looked slightly stunned, confused. Dont everyone know these basic knowledge about magic weapons? "Extensive supernatural powers" and "experienced" Senior Brother Mo, why did he say he didn''t know... Ouyang Mu doesnt quite understand. However, Senior Brother Mo has always had deep meaning in his actions, so he just did it himself. Ouyang Mu hesitated for a moment, and was about to speak out about the magic weapon, but he didn''t know much about it, so he saw the old demon cultivator snorting coldly. "Those who hesitate must be that they are not good at learning skills and have no goods in their stomachs..." The old demon cultivator looked unhappy, "I didn''t even know these basic knowledge of refining weapons. Tai Amen really misses the foundation and goes to the end. Each generation is worse than the other..." Ouyang Mu was dissatisfied, but he did not refute it. This old demon cultivator doesn''t have to explain himself if he thinks so. The old demon cultivator looked at Ouyang Mu again, snorted coldly, a little "I hate that I can''t make you stronger", "Since you are not good at learning skills, I will teach you from beginning to end..." "You must remember." Ouyang Mu nodded. The ink painting that was eavesdropping also nodded. The old demon cultivator coughed, as if he was tired and could not stand for a long time, so he hunched over, found a stone chair to sit down, took out a bone and rubbed it in his hand, and then slowly spoke: "If any cultivator breaks through the golden elixir, he must first forge his natal magic weapon..." "Before breaking through, prepare the embryo of the natal magic weapon in advance. When the golden elixir is broken through and the spiritual power is crystallized, integrate the embryo of the magic weapon and the spiritual power of the knot." "The spiritual power in the Qi Refining Realm is like qi, the spiritual power in the Foundation Building Realm is like mercury, and the spiritual power in the Golden Dan Realm is crystallized..." "Only the crystallized spiritual power can be completely integrated with the solidified magic weapon and become one with each other..." "From then on, this magic weapon will be exclusive to you. It will be spiritual and spiritual, and you will be able to practice life and life. If you are strong, you will be strong, and if you are damaged, you will be both weak." "And there are many requirements for the embryo of this life magic weapon..." The old demon cultivator slowly straightened his body, feeling a little more comfortable, and then continued: "Most of the children of big families use the best spiritual weapons inherited by the aristocratic families as the embryo of their natal magic weapons." "This kind of spiritual weapon has a long history, and the gold, stone and jade materials used are extremely precious. The skills reach the level of transformation and can only be made into a weapon after being tempered..." "And it is in line with the martial arts and Taoisms collected by the aristocratic families and is in line with each other. It is a close supporting part of the aristocratic family''s inheritance system and is the most excellent natal magic weapon embryo..." "For medium-sized families, the spiritual weapons inherited are more secondary." "The small family is even more inferior, and even most small families do not have inherited spiritual weapons at all, so they can only be replaced by ordinary spiritual weapons." "As for casual cultivators, there are very few who can make pills, so don''t talk about the quality of your natal magic weapon..." The old demon cultivator sighed slightly, with a complex look, "This is the real ''inheritance barrier'' among the aristocratic families, from the inheritance of the practice method to the monopoly of cultivation resources, it is strictly fit and closely matched." "Even if a small family, even ordinary casual cultivators, can form elixirs, and their inheritance and spiritual stone financial resources are scarce, they will definitely not be able to refine any natal magic weapon that can attract attention." "Even if you are lucky enough to be refined into a best embryo and develop a top-grade magic weapon, the inheritance is not systematic, and the martial arts and Taoism are not matched. It is still far from the children of aristocratic families..." "If the natal magic weapon is not good, even if it is cultivated into the golden elixir, it will fall far behind people and is almost impossible to compare with the children of the aristocratic families, let alone compete for the competition..." Ouyang Mu nodded in a vague way. He was born in a noble family and was not deeply touched by this kind of thing. But Mo Hua sighed in her heart. The barriers to practicing Taoism are strict It''s indeed not a lie. The surface may not be visible, but every time the casual cultivator at the bottom climbs up, he will be hit by these barriers once, and his head will be bleeding. The old demon cultivator continued: "This is the method of cultivating the natal magic weapon of the right path..." "The demonic path, demonic path, corpse path, evil path, etc. are generally similar. They use the best demonic path inheritance evil weapon to nourish the natal demon magic weapon." But beyond that, there are many differences. "After all, in this world, the right path is the same, and the devil''s path has many kinds of ways." "There are evil weapons, demon weapons, and demon weapons..." "There are people who treat evil and evil weapons as pets, keep them in their bodies, and raise them with their own flesh and blood..." "There are also embryos that integrate the evil weapon of the natal being with itself and treat it as part of one''s own body..." In addition The old demon cultivator paused and did not say anything more, but said lightly: "...There are many other methods, and there are many different methods." Ouyang Mu''s face turned pale as he heard these magical methods. The old demon cultivator looked at him and said hoarsely, "The way of evil weapons is profound and profound, I will teach you slowly." "You may not be able to adapt at the beginning, but gradually, you will get used to it..." "In this world, except for one''s own soul, flesh and blood, skin, and other people''s limbs and bones, they are all external objects and dead objects." "The monster is dead, and it is full of materials and can be used to refine weapons." "When a person dies, why can''t he practice?" "Next, you can learn from me..." After the old demon cultivator finished speaking, he took out a piece of the white spine on his own and threw it into the blood pool. He quenched the human blood, and then baked it in the green yin fire. When the blood color melted into the bone marrow, he took it out forged... This process is very cumbersome. Ink painting can only be understood in a rough way. Ouyang Mu followed suit and remembered what Mo Hua said, and took the old demon cultivator''s weapon refining techniques in his eyes and in his heart, and chose the good ones to learn them, and abandoned them if they are not good. Some of the too evil methods of refining weapons were not allowed to be taken by Ouyang Mu. Unexpectedly, the old demon cultivator did not force him. He did everything Ouyang Mu didn''t want to do. Only when some scraps of material will he leave it to Ouyang Mu to do it silently. Mo Hua frowned slightly. "This old guy is a bit weird..." Until the end, although this old demon cultivator had been "guiding" Ouyang Mu to refine evil weapons, it was not really difficult for him. After quenching the spine and blood, Ouyang Mu returned to prison. Mo Hua also returned to his secret room. He sat cross-legged on the ground, frowned and pondered because he suddenly realized that for so long, he seemed to have ignored the problem of magic weapons. Since entering Taixu Sect, he has been busy. You have to arrest sins and practice, earn merits and learn formations and hunt demons and find ways to eat evil spirits and so on, so I am so busy. Now that I came back to my senses, I realized that I didnt know what magic weapon to use. If you want to form a pill, what should you use as your natal magic weapon? Other disciples of the same sect were all planned in advance by the elders of the family. From one''s own skills, the best Taoist practiced, to inherited spiritual weapons, and natal magic weapons, they are all inherited from the same lineage. They dont need to think about it themselves, they just need to follow the clan conventions or guidance from elders, and just follow the steps. But I am different... Ink painting sighs. He has no family heritage. When we left home, our parents were just refining qi, and we were still the first among the three in the family to build the foundation. Where did the inheritance of the golden elixir come from? As for the teacher... Ink painting is a bit sad. Master has suffered a great disaster, and his life and death are uncertain now, and he has never mentioned the matter after the Golden Elixir. "Back to the ring?" Mo Hua''s eyes lit up and she flipped over the **** ring on her right thumb. Unfortunately, there is no such thing as spiritual weapons and magic weapons in the Nazi Ring. Master didnt leave it for me Think about it, the master is not a god, and the ring of the son is not a treasure box. How could he think of anything? I pondered the ink painting for a while. "The master did not leave anything for me, nor did he tell me the relevant knowledge of practicing Taoism, that is..." "Do you want to test me?" "Doesn''t restrict my choices, let me play freely?" "Let me think and decide for myself, what is the most suitable magic weapon for me?" Mo Hua nodded slowly. Then he felt a little embarrassed again. But I am so poor, what can I use as my natal magic weapon? Inheriting spiritual weapon? It''s too expensive, and even if there are inherited spiritual weapons, it doesn''t match your own martial arts and Taoisms, so I guess it can''t compare with the geniuses of the same sects. Not to mention ordinary spiritual weapons. Its a big difference in nature. Also, I am now in the middle stage of foundation building. Even if you have the best spiritual embryo, you dont have much time to warm up. According to the old demon cultivator, the longer the embryo of the natal magic weapon will be nourished, the more in line with your own spiritual power. In the future, it will be more powerful if it is refined into a magic weapon and drive it like an arm. Trouble Mo Hua frowned and suddenly had an idea. He closed his eyes, his spiritual consciousness sank into the sea of ??consciousness, came to the Taoist monument, reached out to pat the Taoist monument, and asked quietly: "Would you like to be my natal magic weapon?" The Taoist monument is as silent as a mountain, and he doesnt care about him. Mo Hua curled his lips, "Stingy, look down on people..." But I think so. The Taoist monument is so mysterious and mysterious, it seems to contain some kind of great Taoist charm, even the evil **** is afraid of it, and it is probably very big. With such a big background, even if I use it as my natal magic weapon, I would not dare to take it. I dont have that big fate. As soon as I thought about this, Mo Hua became much more calm and apologized to Daobei: "I''m sorry, I''m arguing." The Taoist monument was still silent, but there was a slight trembling sound. It seems that I am very satisfied with the "self-knowledge" of ink painting. "The Taoist monument is not good either..." Mo Hua sighed. "Forget it, let''s do it first. Think slowly when you have time. Anyway, it''s much late, so don''t rush this time." Besides, the foundation of one''s spiritual power and blood energy is inferior to others - especially the geniuses of his classmates, so he is not afraid of being inferior to this point anymore. Thinking of this, Mo Hua suddenly felt much better. When the thought arises, I suddenly realize that the world is wide. What''s more, you are a spiritual consciousness to prove the truth, so you don''t have to force yourself to deal with these geniuses of sects, such as "scrolling" spiritual power, blood, qi, spirit weapons, magic weapons, etc. Just be able to make do, break through the realm, and form a golden elixir. Mo Hua nodded. He took out the Taixu Order again. On the Taixu Order, there is a large passage of text sent by Elder Xun. In the Wan Yao Valley, the Yuan magnetic signal is weak, so it took a lot of time to transmit these words intact. I read the ink painting and was a little shocked. "The great power of virtuality and reality is integrated with the spiritual thoughts..." "The land of the bones in the Blood Creek is not a place where evil spirits are truly raised. The real secret is hidden deep." "The entire Wan Yao Valley is a shrine building that runs through a large formation..." "In the Ten Thousand Demons Valley, there is a complete vein and an extremely profound inheritance of the divine formation..." This formation elder is a master! I did see some clues about the formation of Wan Yao Valley, but I didnt understand it thoroughly enough. And I didn''t notice some details at all. This is the difference in formation vision and cognitive pattern brought about by the realm of cultivation. and A whole vein, the extremely profound inheritance of the divine formation! My eyes lit up. The inheritance of the divine formation here may be even more powerful than you think. The opportunity was rare, and then Mo Hua sent a letter to Xun Ziyou about some questions such as "the great power of virtuality and reality, the integration of the present world and the divine thoughts, the formation pattern, the secrets of the formation of divine arts" and asked briefly. After Xunziyou saw it, her scalp became numb. "How can he, a foundation-building disciple, ask these formation questions..." Xunziyou felt sorry for him, but he couldn''t answer, so he went to ask Xunzixian. Xun Zixian''s eyes lit up when he heard these questions and answered them one by one. Xunziyou also transferred it to ink painting. After the ink painting, he asked again, Xun Ziyou had no choice but to ask Xun Zixian. In the end, Xun Zixian became impatient and said: "Give me your Taixu Order." Xun Ziyou reluctantly gave his elder token to Xun Zixian. After that, Xun Zixian chatted with Mo Hua for a while. The two exchanged opinions on the issue of formation and had a great time talking to each other. They left Xunziyou aside and completely forgot about it. Xun Zixian no longer had the annoying look of "I don''t want to play the piano against a cow", but instead became very interested and talkative. Xunziyou sighed helplessly. Finally, the two finished speaking. Xun Zixian returned the Taixu Elder Order to Xun Ziyou and sighed, "He is an excellent seedling, and the future of the formation is unlimited..." After saying that, he looked at the Ten Thousand Demon Valley again, with a solemn expression, "This child must not be lost in this Ten Thousand Demon Valley." Xunzi gave him a silent look and said nonsense. Do you need to say this? Then he sighed again. This has been stalemate for several days, but I dont know when there will be a turning point. In the Wan Yao Valley, Mo Hua chatted with Elder Xun Zixian for a while and benefited a lot. Although Elder Xun Zixian has far less attainable to formations than Mr. Xun, his understanding of formations, as well as his experience and experience of some formations, are also unique. Mo Hua sighed in her heart, and it turns out that there must be my teacher when she walks with three people. You should not underestimate any formation master. You should be humble and think more, learn more and ask more. In addition, it was provided by Elder Xun Zixian, some speculations about the "shendao formation" in the Ten Thousand Demons Valley. After a conversation, Mo Hua felt a little confused, but it was not easy to confirm for the time being... The next day, the evil weapon room of the Wan Demon Prison. As an evil weapon master, the old demon cultivator is still teaching Ouyang Mu to refine sword bones and cast evil swords. Ouyang Mu stood between the blood pool and the bone furnace, and was also practicing the sword honestly. Outside the evil weapon room, Jin Gui''s eyes were like poisonous snakes. After peeking for a while, he saw that Ouyang Mu had never been lazy, and he was indeed doing a little bit to forge the evil sword. He nodded with satisfaction. "Once Ouyang Mu enters the demonic path and becomes an evil sword master, everything will be easy..." Jin Gui turned and left without hesitation. But what he didn''t know was that on the surface, Ouyang Mu did participate in the whole process. But in fact, he never took the real evil weapon refining process. There are both reasons why ink painting teaches him to "smooth avoidance", and there is also the reason why the old demon cultivator turned a blind eye and closed his eyes. The ink painting was a little strange, so he passed the letter to Ouyang Mu: "Ask this old guy, what is the relationship with the Ouyang family." Ouyang Mu was stunned, nodded slightly, then turned his head and said to the old demon cultivator: "Old Dong..." Influenced by ink paintings, he almost expressed the word "old thing". Ouyang Mu coughed, changed his title, and whispered: "Senior, do you have any connection with our Ouyang family?" The old demon cultivator was shocked and stopped the movements in his hand, with a strong sense of resentment and reluctance appearing on his body. The atmosphere in the room suddenly condensed. The surroundings were silent, only the evil and green fire was burning, creaking and depressing sounds were heard. Ouyang Mu swallowed his saliva, lowered his eyes slightly, glanced at his sleeves, and then stuttered: "You... don''t want to say it, forget it..." The old demon cultivator suddenly turned his head, and looked at Ouyang Mu with a muddy look, looking sad, and mixed with very complicated emotions. Finally, he sighed. "Forget it, it''s okay to tell you..." Ouyang Mu breathed a sigh of relief and was about to put down the bones in his hand. The old demon cultivator said, "Don''t stop your hand." "oh" Ouyang Mu was stunned, and then continued to refine the bones on the fire. The old demon cultivator sat in place, sighed deeply, and finally spoke slowly: "This matter is a long story..." "You are right. I do... have some connection with the Ouyang family, and I did... Speaking of this, the old demon cultivator seemed a little difficult to speak of, but in the end he gritted his teeth and said: I am a disciple of the Ouyang family! Ouyang Mu''s expression changed. Ouyang familys disciple! Sure enough! Then he was both shocked and angry. The dignified Tai Amen Ouyang family has been arrested by demon cultivators since hundreds of years ago, and they are imprisoned in this imprisonment without seeing the light of day. They are forced to help the "demons" to abuse them and to refine **** evil swords for these cruel demon cultivators. (This chapter ends) Chapter 773 Sword bone Chapter 773 Sword Bone Ouyang Mu looked at the old demon cultivator again, and looked emotional. In this way, this old evil weapon master who was trapped in the demon cultivator''s nest should be considered to be from his own sect and clan, a real... family senior? And for hundreds of years, I guess my seniority is much higher than myself. Ouyang Mu couldn''t help but feel a little respect in his heart. The old demon cultivator looked at Ouyang Mu, with a complicated expression and a melancholy look: "I was like you back then, with a good talent for refining weapons, but I was dull and taciturn. I only knew how to make swords all day long. I would like to cast a unique immortal sword in the sky and the earth as my lifelong wish..." "A fairy sword..." The old demon cultivator looked sad, "At that time, he was young and frivolous, and he didn''t know how far away these two words were, and how desperate it was." Then he laughed at himself, "We call ourselves a monk and are practicing immortals, but no one knows what the ''immortal'' is." "As long as everything is related to the word "xian", it is deep and terrifying, and cannot be described as..." Ouyang Mu nodded with a solemn expression. He indeed regarded the forging of the "Immortal Sword" as his lifelong dream of practicing Taoism. But the deeper he practiced Taoism and more swords, the more he felt that the word "Immortal" was unattainable. In this life, I may not be able to touch the edge of the "Immortal Sword". Not to mention that it can be made by yourself, even if you take a look, it is probably a great luxury. The old demon cultivator looked at Ouyang Mu silently, his mind was complicated and difficult to understand. Finally, he sighed and continued: "Hundreds of years ago, I was still a Tai Amen, and I was a disciple of the Ouyang family." "At that time, the Ouyang family had already begun to plan to change their minds and no longer major in sword making, but instead used sword making as the supplement and sword technique as the main focus, embarked on the path of pioneering sword techniques and becoming a true swordsmanship sect." "But I don''t want to practice sword skills, I just want to make a sword." "I still think about other people giving up sword weapons and learning sword techniques, day and night, and study the method of making swords." "It doesn''t matter if you don''t receive any respect in the sect. As long as I can make a sword, I will make it..." When the old demon cultivator said this, he couldn''t help but hunched over, coughed a few times, and coughed out blood. But he didn''t care, but wiped the blood silently and continued: "I originally thought that I would learn how to refine weapons and make swords in Tai''amen, and I would never expect..." The old demon cultivator looked bitter, "Once I went to the mountain to hunt, I accidentally entered the dense forest outside the Ten Thousand Demons Valley, no direction..." "Several demon cultivators discovered me and they began to chase me. I didn''t have enough cultivation and was no match for them, so I was captured by them." "They opened their **** mouths and wanted to eat me, but when they found out that I had the ability to make swords, they saved my life and asked me to make evil swords for them." Ihave no choice. The old demon cultivator looked twisted, "When I was in the sect, I also thought that I was a righteous monk with a firm heart. I thought that in the face of demons, I could uphold the righteous path and treat death as if I were home." "But when I was really facing those demon cultivators who smiled, I realized that I was wrong." "I know nothing about myself." "I... am a coward." When the old demon cultivator said this, his eyes were cold, as if so many years of inhuman suffering had smoothed his self-esteem and accepted the helpless reality. Ouyang Mu showed sympathy on his face, "Old...sen, it''s not your fault." The old demon cultivator shook his head, "It''s over, and I''m already like this. Now it''s meaningless to talk about these right and wrong..." Ouyang Mu wanted to comfort him. But he was a clumsy and couldn''t think of any words of comfort for a moment. The old demon cultivator sighed and continued: "I compromised, I surrendered, I betrayed my own sect, my own family, and my own swordsmanship." "Since then, I have become a demon cultivator and an evil sword master." "I gave up my past identity and stayed in this dark and damned prison of demons, accompanied by monsters, and worked with demon cultivators, using human bones, human flesh, and human blood to refine weapons. So far, I don''t know how many evil swords have been refined for these demon cultivators. I don''t know how many evil swords have been urged by these demon cultivators to kill..." The old demon cultivator smiled, with blood in his mouth, not sure whether it was self-deprecating or self-satisfaction. Ouyang Mu is in a complicated mood. This is how a sword-casting master is. Even the righteous sword-casting master cannot decide whether the sword weapon you cast is used to eliminate demons and do good deeds, or kill indiscriminately. Not to mention the evil weapon master who casts the evil sword. "And now, my deadline is approaching, and I have forged a lot of sins in my life, and I finally have... a beginning..." The old demon cultivator said this and looked at Ouyang Mu, "But before I die, I still have a wish. I will almost always be trapped in this demon prison in this life, not knowing the age, day and night, and always studying refining weapons..." "These refining techniques are both good and evil, and in the end I can''t tell the difference between them." "But, no matter whether it is good or evil, it is my lifelong hard work. I must pass it on, otherwise I will die with my eyes open." The old demon cultivator stared at Ouyang Mu with deep eyes: "The only one I can pass on to the entire Ten Thousand Demon Prison is you." Ouyang Mu was stunned and looked hesitant. If it is the right way to make swords, he will naturally be grateful. But this old senior is an evil sword master, and his skills are mostly **** and evil sword-making techniques. He doesn''t want to learn at all. Just when he didn''t know what to do, he habitually lowered his head, glanced at his sleeve, and then he felt confident. "Thanks to the love of seniors..." Ouyang Mu''s expression was "tangled" for a while, then sighed and said, "I''ll learn..." The old demon cultivator breathed a long sigh and his whole body felt a little relaxed. Then he looked a little arrogant and said to Ouyang Mu: "I am a teacher from Tai Amen Ouyang family. This sword-making skill is forged by many skills and is forged little by little..." "At least within the scope of second-grade refining weapons, I think I am no worse than any sword-casting master." "I have also devoted too much effort to the study of natal magic weapons." "If you learn this skill of mine, you must be the best in the same realm. Even if you can''t get out of the Ten Thousand Demon Prison, you can only work with these demon cultivation and be able to make a fortune." "No matter how vicious the demon cultivator is, he will not dare to neglect you..." "If one day you can form pills in this Ten Thousand Demon Prison and become a third-grade evil sword master..." The old demon cultivator showed a hint of hope and said slowly, "Young Master will even let you go out and make you a confidant and serve him outside." "The days outside are much more free..." Ouyang Mu looked surprised, "Can you still go out?" The old demon cultivator nodded, "You can make a pill." "But," he then sighed, "It''s not easy to form elixirs. In this Ten Thousand Demon Prison, there are so many demon cultivators, and for hundreds of years, there are not many who can form elixirs." "Although there are insufficient resources, defects in martial arts, and the demonic power is easily out of control, it is enough to see the difficulty of forming pills." "But, it''s a thought at least..." Ouyang Mu nodded slowly. Then he looked at his sleeves with his eyes, and asked as in Mo Hua ordered: "Old senior, you said you should serve the ''private master''... Who is this ''private master''?" Unexpectedly, when Ouyang Mu mentioned the young master, the old demon cultivator immediately sank and said in a trembling voice: "Don''t inquire, it''s better not to know. You just need to know that in this Wan Demon Prison, everything that follows the young master''s order is, don''t be too curious, otherwise you won''t know how to die." Ouyang Mu nodded and said: "I see." The old demon cultivator looked a little slow and said, "From tomorrow, I will officially start. The first thing I have to do with the blame is..." Forge the evil sword of birth! "Yeah." Ouyang Mu looked a little calm. Seeing this, the old demon cultivator sighed, "I know, although you agreed to be an evil sword master, you still can''t accept it in your heart." "Your surname is Ouyang, you have gone out with the same family as me and the same clan. I don''t want to make things difficult for you." "Let''s do this, come tomorrow. I will teach you the right way of refining weapons first. After learning, you can slowly go from the right to the evil, refine evil weapons, and cast evil swords..." "The Wan Yao Valley is a bad place. I can''t help but help you here. If you have any more things to do, you can only ask for more blessings..." Ouyang Mu was stunned, then felt grateful and bowed: Thank you, senior. The old demon cultivator waved his hand indifferently, "Say less false words, go and come here tomorrow." Ouyang Mu bowed and then said goodbye. He was taken back to prison by a demon cultivator. In the evil weapon room, only this old demon cultivator was left. Too His voice was hoarse, like an old tree crow, muttering these two words silently, and then suddenly, his whole body trembled violently. The old demon cultivator reached out to cover his mouth, but he was slowing down and blood was coughing out of his mouth. He quickly took out a pile of red or white pills from the storage bag and swallowed them whole. After a while, the cough eased. The old demon cultivator slowly sat down, tilted his head, stared at the gloomy fire in the bone refining furnace, and there was an inexplicable brilliance in his turbid eyes. Mo Hua frowned and then slowly left. He went to the prison. In the prison, Ouyang Muzheng and Linghu Xiao were chatting in a low voice. Song Jian was eating secretly. What I ate was the jerky meat given to him by Mo Hua. Because it was hard to get, he ate carefully, tear it off little by little, and threw it in his mouth to chew it. The demon cultivator who was guarding was not there, and the ink painting showed his body. The three people in the prison are no longer surprised. Ink paintings come and go without a trace, they are really like "ghost". The few people chatted briefly, and Ouyang Mu sighed a little, "That senior is actually from the Ouyang family..." "I don''t know if he can help us escape..." Mo Hua shook her head, "Don''t think about it." Ouyang Mu doesnt quite understand. Mo Hua said: "That old guy is an old liar. What he said is a lie to you." Ouyang Mu was stunned, "Isn''t he a member of the Ouyang family?" "This is hard to say," Mo Hua pondered, "That old thing, eight or nine out of ten sentences are fake, at most one or two sentences are true." "He is a disciple of the Ouyang family in Taiamen. This sentence may be true. But there are other words that are very suspicious." "Think about it..." Mo Hua said: "The dense forest outside the Ten Thousand Demon Valley is very dangerous. He is a weapon refiner, and why did he run into the dense forest alone if he has nothing to do?" "And there are formations in the dense forest, and the spiritual consciousness cannot distinguish the direction. This is true for cultivators and demon cultivators." "If you just simply enter the dense forest, how could you accidentally run into a group of demon cultivators?" "If the demon cultivator was hungry and thirsty, he would have eaten it a long time ago. How could he keep him as a swordsman?" "Will he make a sword? Unless he takes the initiative to say it, the demon cultivator will most likely not know about it?" "Also, he was trapped in this Ten Thousand Demon Prison for hundreds of years, eating raw meat and drinking blood, and I don''t know how much flesh and blood he ate raw. Human nature has long been almost gone. How could he care about the friendship between the same clan and the same clan?" What can I do if I go out of the same family and the same clan? "So, that old guy sounds fine, but when you think about it carefully, there are many flaws..." Of course, this is just the obvious statement of ink painting. In fact, when he was listening to the old demon cultivator''s speech, his spiritual sense keenly noticed that the old demon cultivator''s divine consciousness had some unusual fluctuations. It seems that I have something different to think. In addition, it is the intuition from cause and effect. When the old demon cultivator spoke, the cause and effect line was a little disordered. Mo Hua almost instinctively realized that there was something strange about his words. The simple little wood opened its mouth silently, and at the same time, it couldn''t help but be confused: How does the younger brother grow up with his head? How many thoughts do he have to hide in his heart... Linghu Xiao, who was standing beside him, frowned when he heard this, "If this old demon cultivator has other plans, wouldn''t Junior Brother Mu be in danger?" "Yes." Mo Hua nodded, "But speaking of it, you have never been safe. Whether it is Jin Gui, the old demon cultivator, or the young master behind him, they are all trying to make your decisions." So far, the demon cultivators have used a lot of methods openly and secretly. Now, on the surface, it is only aimed at small wood. But this is probably just the beginning, and Linghu Xiao and Song Jian cannot be spared. Based on the information eavesdropped in the ink painting these days. Among the three, Linghu Xiaos situation is slightly better. He has a clear sword heart and is a genius who is rare in Chongxu Sect in five hundred years. No matter whether you are in a devil, you are a "baby". Although the demon cultivator also cut off Linghu Xiao''s little finger, his attitude was quite respectful and obviously did not dare to offend him easily. Predictions based on ink painting. These demon cultivators are most likely to want Linghu laugh directly, get on the young men''s "flower boat", use "sugar-coated cannonballs" to lure him, corrupt him, and let him fall into demons, and join forces. As for what sugar-coated shells are there on the flower boat. I am still simple and have little knowledge, and I can''t imagine it for the time being. But Song Jian Mo Hua looked back and saw Song Jian, who was still gnawing on the dried meat, felt a little sympathy in his heart. Song Jian is a hostage. These demon cultivators probably may not want to "assimilate" him. Maybe one day, it is not impossible to just give him a gift. Song Jian noticed Mo Hua''s gaze, snorted coldly, turned his back, as if he didn''t want to see Mo Hua, but he still chewed the jerky meat silently. Mo Hua sighed in her heart: "Forget it, this poor child, I won''t tell him anymore, so that he won''t even be able to eat jerky when he knows it." On the other hand, Ouyang Mu was a little sad. He thought that the old demon cultivator really did not forget Tai Amen, and was concerned about his family, and wanted to teach himself the sword-making method he had learned throughout his life. Human hearts are indeed sinister... "Senior Brother Mo, what should I do? He taught me to make swords. Do I still need to learn it?" Ink painting was pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "You need to learn." "You just think you don''t know anything, forget what I just said, and even think of that old thing as an old senior in your Ouyang family who has gone astray but is about to die, and has a trace of kindness in your heart." "You learn what he teaches you normally, but it''s useless to learn it." "When you encounter other situations, act by chance. I will teach you then..." Mo Hua said. "Okay, Senior Brother Mo." Ouyang Mu nodded repeatedly. "However," Ouyang Mu was a little confused, "What are the plans for that old demon cultivator?" The eyes of the ink painting slightly condensed. "When the time comes, you will know..." The next day, the evil weapon room. The old demon cultivator was looking at his demon velvet paper again. Ouyang Mu is refining white bones and melting the essence and iron. After the bones were melted, the old demon cultivator put away the demon skin paper and said in a very old voice: "It''s almost done, I''ll teach you how to cast your own sword bones." "Yes." Ouyang Mu nodded as Mo Hua''s instructions. The old demon cultivator looked solemn and said slowly: "All swords must have bones." "This bone refers to the root of the sword, and the ''backbone'' of the sword may not be really the ''skeleton''." "It depends on the inheritance of the sword casting. The material of the sword bones can be gold and jade, silver couple, copper and iron, or wood and stone spirits. Of course, it can also be demon bones, animal bones, and even human bones..." "There are not so many sword bones for ordinary spiritual swords." "But the natal sword embryo needs to cultivate spiritual power and integrate it. The requirements for the sword bones related to life are extremely strict." "Even the sword bone itself directly determines the ultimate quality of the natal spiritual sword magic weapon." "Only good bones can you cast a good sword." "A sword without bones is just scrap iron..." After saying that, the old demon cultivator took out a long piece of spine from the storage bag and said solemnly: "This is the material used to cast sword bones." Ouyang Mu looked at the blood on the bones and his expression changed slightly, "Is this...human bone?" The old demon cultivator said indifferently: "So what about human bones, so what about demon bones? The bones that can be cast into high-quality sword bones are good bones..." "You have to learn to abandon these pedantic ideas that are related to good and evil little by little, otherwise, how can you gain a foothold in the Wan Yao Prison in the future?" Ouyang Mu said stutteringly: "Yes, senior..." The old demon cultivator''s expression slightly cleared, "I''ll forge it, you''ll watch it." "Um." Then the old demon cultivator began to take Ouyang Mu to formally learn to "cast sword bones". This set of processes is very cumbersome and requires extremely high requirements for refining tools. I cant quite understand the ink painting. He only knows some theoretical things in the art of refining weapons, and of course, it also includes some knowledge of array diagram design. When he really refines the tools, he is not good at it. He swung the second-grade weapon refining hammer very hard. Therefore, when the old demon cultivator teaches Xiaomu to cast a sword, he can only look from the side. However, although he didn''t understand the skills of refining weapons, he cared about another thing very much: "Who is this human bone used to cast the ''sword bone''?" "This human bone was hidden by this old demon cultivator and was specially kept to refine his natal sword bone, which shows that the origin of this human bone must be not simple..." Mo Hua stared at the hunched old demon cultivator, and suddenly felt cold in his heart. This bone won''t be... This old demon cultivator''s own spine, right? He sucked his spine to cast his natal sword bone? Mo Hua took a breath. What is this sword-making technique? It''s too cruel. Mo Hua stared at the curved figure of the old demon cultivator again, as if he was being sucked from his bones, and the more he looked, the more he felt like him. Evil cultivators killed people, peeled bones and made swords, and were just cruel to others, but this old guy was cruel to himself... "But, is there any special significance for making a sword with your own bones?" I dont understand ink painting very much. Inside the evil weapon room, the old demon cultivator quenched blood, melted iron, and forged bones... It was done in one go, and the skill of refining the weapon was indeed perfect. Ouyang Mu looked at him in a flash, and was also thinking about what methods he could learn. After casting this for a while, the old demon cultivator said: "The next sword-casting process is the blood sacrifice technique. If you don''t want to learn it, you can ignore it." Ouyang Mu hesitated for a moment and nodded slowly. The old demon cultivator took out a piece of **** iron and handed it to Ouyang Mu, "Take this **** iron into the blood pool over there for quenching, and it will be used later." Yes, senior. Ouyang Mu took the **** iron, walked aside, and placed it in a pool of blood to quench the blood. The old demon cultivator glanced at Ouyang Mu, with a cautious look, and then his old hand slowly took out a pen from the storage bag. Afterwards, he used this pen to start drawing something on the sword bone, his movements were very obscure. But although he pushed Ouyang Mu away and avoided Ouyang Mu''s gaze, he did not avoid ink painting. When Mo Hua took out the pen from him, he felt a little shocked. This evil sword master did not swing his hammer, but instead used a pen? What does he want to draw? Mo Hua was very curious, then held her breath and concentrated, tilted her head, stared at her for a while, and suddenly her pupils shrank, and her mind was shocked. This old demon cultivator who is proficient in sword making, what he secretly drew on the sword bone was actually... Shinto array pattern? ! (This chapter ends) Chapter 774 Killing game Chapter 774 Killing Its gone. He is a sword-casting master, how could he draw a formation? It would be fine if you draw a sword formation, but how could you draw a nearly lost Shinto formation pattern? How did he learn it? Is the Shinto formation so valuable? Ink painting was full of doubts for a moment. He squinted his eyes again and stared at the sneaky old demon cultivator, especially the formation patterns he drew for a while, his expression slightly solemn. This old guy was tossing and turning, drawing the same pattern. In other words, he may only know this array pattern. But this formation pattern is incredible. Different from the gate-like shrine formations obtained in the wellhead of the small fishing village and in the River God Temple. It is also different from the foggy-like divine formation that he calculated in the dense forest of thousands of demons. It is a brand new Shinto array pattern. I have never seen it before. "Is this the one in the complete system of the complete veins in the Ten Thousand Demons Valley, as Elder Xun Zixian said?" Ink painting frowned. But what is the use of this array pattern? What is the purpose of painting this divine formation pattern on top of his natal sword bone? The eyes of the ink painting are slightly deeper. "This old liar has many secrets..." The sword making continues. The old demon cultivator took advantage of Ouyang Mu''s inattention and drew the divine formation pattern on the sword bone, and then covered the divine formation pattern with blood. Then, as if nothing happened, he continued to smel the sword bone in a very complicated process. Ouyang Mu also quenched the iron, turned around and continued to learn to make swords from the old demon cultivator. The old demon cultivator is as usual. Ouyang Mu didn''t know what the old demon cultivator did with him on his back. Then came a series of complex sword-casting processes. After about a few hours, the old demon cultivator said: "It''s OK today, come again tomorrow." "Okay, senior." Ouyang Mu stood up and tried for several hours, but was a little tired. He wiped the sweat from his forehead and nodded: "Then I will say goodbye first." After Ouyang Mu left. The old demon cultivator took out his natal sword bone, and in scarlet and blood tumor palm, gently stroked the shrine formation pattern on the sword bone, and murmured softly with an inauspicious hoarse voice: "My life... is all up to you..." Then he seemed to be ineffective, so he hugged the sword bone and fell asleep. Mo Hua looked at the sword bone and found that the length of the sword bone was almost exactly the same as the spine of the old demon cultivator, very consistent with his eyes slightly cold. He pondered for a moment and left quietly. When he arrived at the prison, Mo Hua talked about the old demon cultivator with Ouyang Mu and Linghu laughed. Ouyang Mu was a little shocked, "Array pattern?" Mo Hua nodded. "Is it a sword pattern?" "No, it''s a very special kind of Shinto array pattern. I haven''t seen it before, so I don''t know what it''s useful." Ouyang Mu and Linghu both frowned. Linghu laughed for a while and said, "So, the old demon cultivator''s plan must be related to this sword bone." "He is not...forging his natal sword embryo for himself, right?" Mo Hua nodded, "It''s possible..." He also guessed this way before, but after all, there is no evidence and it is not easy to determine. "But," Mo Hua frowned, "using his own spine to forge his natal sword bones, what is the way to make a sword?" Linghu Xiao shook his head. Then both of them looked at Ouyang Mu. Among the few people, only Ouyang Mu has the most exquisite sword-making skills and has a wide range of knowledge on refining weapons. Ouyang Mu said with a serious expression: "I don''t know the specifics, but there are similar records in the family''s miscellaneous news about practicing Taoism and refining weapons. This is a sword-making technique that combines humans and tools." "But this sword-making technique is divided into many branches, and even the degree of good and evil is different. Some are just **** methods, hurting oneself but not others, and some are extremely evil and require great murder..." "I can''t see what path the old man used to make his sword with his ''s spine'' and what method he used now." Ouyang Mu shook his head. Linghu smiled and frowned, pondering for a moment, "There is a problem..." He turned his head, looked at Mo Hua and said slowly: "Using your own spine to forge the sword bones of the birth, it must be used to refine the evil swords of the birth. This old demon cultivator probably wants to take this opportunity to form a golden elixir in this Ten Thousand Demon Prison?" Ouyang Mu was stunned and nodded repeatedly, "This old thing said that once the demon cultivator in the Ten Thousand Demon Prison formed a pill, he could leave the valley and serve the ''Young Master'' outside. Since then, the sky is high and the sea is wide, and he is much more comfortable than this valley." "And, after forming the elixir, his life span will increase, and he can live a lot of years, which is equivalent to changing his fate against the will of heaven..." Mo Hua nodded slowly, but then his eyes narrowed, "But, can he survive until that time?" Ouyang Mu and Linghu smiled and showed contemplation. Mo Hua continued: "The old demon cultivator sucked his spine, his body was hunched, and he kept coughing up blood. Occasionally, he sat alone in the evil weapon room, stuffing handfuls of pills into his mouth." "And I can clearly feel that the dead aura on his body is getting heavier and heavier..." Mo Hua looked at Ouyang Mu, "It takes a lot of time to cast the sword bones of the birth and to refine the evil sword of the birth. I am afraid that he will die before the sword is cast." Ouyang Mu nodded, "This is also..." This old demon cultivator has a good plan, but his life is not long. What are he doing? Ouyang Mu frowned, thought about it in his heart, but didn''t know what he thought of, and was suddenly shocked: "Senior Brother Mo, there is another possibility." Mo Hua was stunned, "What''s the possibility?" "That''s..." Ouyang Mu''s face turned slightly pale, "He is actually a sword bone! He told me to cast a sword, but in fact he was just pretending..." Ouyang Mu thought about it again and nodded: "Yes, these days, he taught me to make swords. He was the one who made swords for my own good on the surface. He didn''t let me touch the **** and evil swordsmanship. In fact, it was because I didn''t need to do anything at all. His spine was already a made sword bone!" Mo Hua''s eyes moved slightly, "Then the reason why he cast a sword bone did not further refine the life-saving evil sword is because... what conditions are missing?" What conditions are missing... After saying that, Mo Hua looked at Ouyang Mu. Linghu Xiao thought about it and looked at Ouyang Mu. Ouyang Mu was stunned for a moment and pointed at himself, "Me?" "Yeah." Mo Hua nodded, "When you didn''t come, the old guy calmly refined his sword. After you came, he took out the sword bones and planned to forge his natal evil sword..." "Obviously, you are the key, and it is also the condition for him to forge his natal sword and form a golden elixir." Linghu smiled and said, "Isn''t that Junior Brother Mu very dangerous?" "Since the natal sword bone has been refined, it may not take long before the old demon cultivator will forge his natal magic weapon to create a pill." "Yes," Mo Hua sighed and frowned slightly: "The current problem is that we don''t know what his real sword-casting method is, and what is the trick in it." "And, what effect does the array pattern he drew on the sword bone have..." Several of them were a little frowning. But Guangwei can''t guess it even if he thinks about it here, and there is no good idea. "Take it according to the opportunity..." Mo Hua patted Ouyang Mu on the shoulder, "Be careful." "Yeah." Ouyang Mu said solemnly. Mo Hua looked at Ouyang Mu, feeling a little worried, and said: "You wait." He ran back to the formation privy room, selected some array plates and spiritual weapons, and temporarily drew some formations. Then he returned to the prison and gave all these to Ouyang Mu. "You''re hiding..." "This heart protection mirror has a gold and stone array on it, which can protect the heart meridians." "If the situation is urgent, you can set up these array plates at any time to delay the enemy." "This black cloth must be kept. If you feel dizzy, cover it on your forehead immediately..." "There are also some elixirs to ward off demons and restore blood. You can keep them. If the demonic energy enters the body, or the blood energy is seriously damaged, you can take it immediately..." Mo Hua reminded him one by one. Ouyang Mu was moved in his heart, and kept Mo Hua''s advice in his heart and said gratefully: "Thank you, Senior Brother Mo!" "Yes." Mo Hua nodded. With these methods, Xiaomutou at least has a certain amount of self-protection. I just dont know when the old demon cultivator will attack... The next day, Mo Hua went to the old demon cultivator''s evil weapon room in advance. He wanted to see if he would find other clues. But when I arrived at the evil weapon room, I found that there were already people inside. Jin Gui, who is tall and strong, has a great change in his entire aura, is talking to the old demon cultivator. He seemed to be blaming something. Its too slow "Are you really teaching him to refine evil weapons?" "That little devil from the Ouyang family has been studying for several days, why don''t he have much evil spirit on his body?" "Old guy, what are you doing?" Jin Gui got into a monster and his temper became much more irritable. A hint of coldness flashed in the old demon cultivator''s eyes, and then it became turbid. He lowered his head and said in an old voice: "Weapon refining requires gradual progress. Whether it is the right path or the evil path, it cannot be achieved overnight. There must be a charter, and it will take step by step..." After saying that, he coughed a few times, couldn''t help but coughing out blood again. Jin Gui looked at him with a little disgust and cursed in a low voice, "I''m old..." Then he snorted coldly and said lightly: "From today on, I will send someone to guard it to see if you have taught that little devil well, whether you have let that little devil get **** and fall into the demonic path..." The old demon cultivator''s expression changed slightly and refused: "This is not possible. The sword casting is a secret. It is my lifelong effort and must not be allowed to be spy on by outsiders!" Jin Gui sneered, "When is it now? It''s still a secret? No matter how good you are to cast a sword, you are just a second-grade swordsman. You can''t escape the category of the second-grade. What is your little skill in refining weapons?" "Besides, this is the order of the young master. Which of the things in the Ten Thousand Demons Valley is more important than the things of the young master?" "Do you want to violate the young master''s order?" The old demon cultivator suppressed the coldness in his eyes and lowered his head and said, "I dare not..." Jin Gui nodded slightly and said indifferently: "That''s right. There''s not much time left. Be careful and don''t delay the young master''s plan, otherwise you will be exhausted and you will die without a place to bury!" The old demon cultivator stopped saying anything, just lowered his head, "Yes." Jin Gui glanced at the old demon cultivator coldly, then turned around and left. After Jin Gui left, the bone fire was green and the blood pool was smelly, and the old demon cultivator was left. The old demon cultivator still lowered his head. His spine is gone and his body is hunched. Once he lowers his head, it will be difficult to stand up straight again. But just because Mo Hua lowered his head, he couldn''t see his expression clearly. He only heard him murmuring, "Yes, time... is not much..." Mo Hua''s eyes were slightly stunned. After that, the old demon cultivator did not have any other special actions, but was still lying on the chair, looking through a piece of demon paper. About half an hour later, Ouyang Mu was brought in. But this time it''s different. There were two demon cultivators who brought him in. Based on Mo Hua''s experience, one of them was a dog-headed demon cultivator. Another, with a sharp gaze, he is still a bald man, and is likely to be like the "condile" and a demon cultivator with an eagle pattern on his body. After bringing Ouyang Mu, the dog-headed demon cultivator walked outside the door and went to guard the door. The bald demon cultivator with his eyes as an eagle falcon stayed in the evil weapon master, staring at the old demon cultivator with a sharp look, with a cold tone. "Master, the manager told me to watch here in case of any accident." It is said to be "looking", but it is actually "surveillance". The old demon cultivator nodded and said lightly: "knew" Then he stopped caring about the bald and dog-headed demon cultivators, and said to Ouyang Mu: "I will continue to teach you how to cast a sword." Ouyang Mu''s expression was a little complicated, but he still remembered Mo Hua''s instructions and pretended that nothing had happened. He didn''t know anything and nodded: "Okay, senior." Everything will be as usual after that. The old demon cultivator patiently taught sword making, Ouyang Mu absent-mindedly learned sword making, the bald demon cultivator watched with a torch, and the dog-headed demon cultivator looked at the door with a vigilant expression. After a while, the old demon cultivator seemed to be tired and said to Ouyang Mu: "You practice for a while, I''ll take a break." Then he turned around, walked to the chair beside him, and sat down slowly. But as soon as he sat down, he couldn''t stop coughing and kept coughing up bleeding. He had no choice but to take out a few pills and stuff them into his mouth tremblingly. Finally, he lay on the chair, gasping for breath, like a dying old dog, and his breath was smelly. The eagle-patterned demon cultivator frowned when he saw this, with a look of disgust and looked slightly sideways. The sizzling sound of the fire, the knocking of wrought iron, and the gasping sound of the old demon cultivator merged together. The interior is obviously very noisy, but there is also an inexplicable sense of silence. After a moment, the eagle-patterned demon cultivator suddenly changed his expression and realized that there was something wrong. The old demon cultivator''s gasp seemed to be gone. The eagle-patterned demon cultivator suddenly opened his eyes wide and looked to the side, but saw that there was only a black robe left on the chair next to him, and some shedded demon skins. "not good!" A chill suddenly surged in the heart of the eagle-patterned demon cultivator, which immediately stimulated the eagle-patterned pattern. The demon-patterned pattern flashed on his head, and his eyes shone brightly, searching for the figure of the old demon cultivator in the house. But before he could see the trace, murderous intent suddenly came. A long, dark red tentacle suddenly stretched out from the ground, holding the evil demon power, and suddenly slashed towards the eagle-patterned demon cultivator''s waist, as if trying to cut it off in half. The eagle-patterned demon cultivator''s pupils shook violently, and he jumped to avoid the sneak attack. But although he had an eagle pattern, he only had foundation-building cultivation and could not fly. He floated in the air and could not avoid it. This short-term stagnation became a flaw. From the shadow, several evil swords suddenly flew out, with extremely fast speeds, and blood lights were drawn, deeply piercing the body of the eagle-patterned demon cultivator. In the evil sword, there is **** sword energy, and it also has highly poisonous demonic power. The eagle-patterned demon cultivator immediately became extremely poisonous, his bloodline stinged, and he was shocked and angry, and he opened his eyes and shouted: "Old evil beast, are you so brave?!" He never expected that it was his first time to monitor, and this old man suddenly became a killer. He is not afraid, and he violated the ban on Wan Yao Valley and was killed by Wan Yao''s soul devouring? ! "You actually..." What else he wanted to say, but the old demon cultivator didn''t know how long it had been planned. He suddenly attacked at this time, and obviously would not give him a little chance. From the shadow, a monster suddenly swam out. This monster, like a long worm, has sharp arthropods on both sides, is facing a human face, and is spitting out a long tongue. The arthropods tremble and crawl quickly on the ground. Its speed was extremely fast, but in an instant, it approached the body of the eagle-patterned demon cultivator, and then took advantage of the poison and paralyzed it and directly wrapped it up. The sharp arthropods penetrate deep into the flesh and blood. The long snake-like body kept rolling, with arthropods, cutting the body of the eagle-patterned demon cultivator. The eagle-patterned demon cultivator roared, "You..." But before he could finish speaking, his head was stabbed by arthropods, and blood flashed by, and it was cut into blood and blood. The picture is both **** and cruel. Ink painting was so cool that he took a breath. This old thing turned out to be a centipede demon! And he acted quickly, killed decisively, and had a ferocious face, and was completely different from the previous appearance of illness and death. He is an old slut! Moreover, he is impatient and kills him at any time, and he is not vague at all. After a few rounds, the eagle-patterned demon cultivator died immediately. The dog-headed demon cultivator outside the door heard the movement and was too late when he rushed over. He could only see the evil and evil weapon refining room, and there was a **** corpse, and a strange and terrifying demon cultivator. The sharp limbs, the ugly demon body, and the strange human face above the demon body. At this moment, the strange face twisted its neck, turned its head, and smiled at him. The dog-headed demon cultivator immediately stood up and turned around and ran away. He is no match for such an evil and cruel old demon cultivator. But although he ran fast, the old demon cultivator, who looked like a centipede, used many arthropods and crawled faster. Soon, he wrapped around the dog-headed demon cultivator''s body and made the same move. After a while, the dog-headed demon cultivator''s body was twisted into a towel. Blood fell like water on a towel. At this point, all the two demon cultivators who were guarding were killed. The old demon cultivator retreated and became the old demon cultivator again. He stretched out his old hand, closed the door of the weapon refining room tremblingly, sealed the formation, and isolated everything inside. Then, he walked back into the room step by step. At this time, Ouyang Mu''s face was slightly pale, but his eyes were firm. The old demon cultivator was a little surprised, nodded slowly, and praised, "Yes, you can calm down when you encounter a sudden change." Ouyang Mu was a little nervous, but he calmed down and asked: "Senior, what exactly are you going to do?" The old demon cultivator grinned, revealing the sharp teeth and long tongue in his mouth, and the blood that had just gnawed at the demon cultivator, "You will know later." Before he finished speaking, the evil wind suddenly rose. Ouyang Mu felt a **** color in front of him. The old demon cultivator had turned into a centipede and rushed towards him with a **** storm. But after a moment, with a roar, the blood was instantly replaced by the fire. A dazzling light was emitted around Ouyang Wood, and a raging flames ignited, protecting Ouyang Wood in the middle. The Earth Fire Killing Formation exploded. Raging spiritual power is raging. In a moment, a long insect-like monster was shaken back by the flames, fell to the ground, rolling constantly. After the flames were extinguished, the centipede monster curled up, retreated and turned into the hunchbacked old demon cultivator again. He gasped like a wounded beast, staring at Ouyang Mu with a sharp look, and said in a trembling voice: "Formation?" Why can this little devil still use formations? The old demon cultivator thought for a moment, and suddenly his expression changed, "No, this is not your method!" "Who is helping you?!" Just at this moment, a slight sound of sword sounded. The old demon cultivator opened his eyes and saw a sharp golden light flashing in the air. Then a trace of golden thread broke through the air, and arrived in an instant with a cold and cruel murderous intent. Feeling this fierce murderous intent, the old demon cultivator''s expression changed and was a little unbelievable for a moment: "Sword-rewarding?!" Thank you for your reward~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 775 Sword Demon Chapter 775 Sword Demon The golden light is condensed like a thread, and the murderous intent in the sword is stern. The old demon cultivator''s expression changed drastically, and he immediately turned into a monster, closed his arthropods, blocked his body, and quickly retreated, trying his best to avoid this sword. But this sword is extremely fast. Before he could take a few steps, the golden sword light approached his eyes with sharp murderous intent. The old demon cultivator gritted his teeth and dismembered his hard limbs to block the vital points of his body. Then the sword pattern flashed, golden light bloomed, and the spiritual sword shattered, like a golden lotus blooming, splendid and dangerous. In an instant, the sword energy overflowed and the blood mist exploded. The arthropods that were broken by the sword energy flew away everywhere, and the flesh and blood that were cut by the broken sword also exploded all over the ground. Ouyang Mu opened his mouth. Although it is not the first time he has seen Senior Brother Mo''s sword control, this kind of sword control is really incredible. The sword light is beautiful, and the sword energy is dangerous, far exceeding that of ordinary cultivators in the same level. So every time he saw it, he was inevitably shocked. After the sword energy disappeared, the blood mist dissipated, and the refining room was even more messy, as if it had been washed by blood. A moment later, a ball of flesh and blood trembled in the middle of the venue. The old demon cultivator is not dead. He has the peak cultivation level of foundation building. Ink paintings are only in the middle stage of foundation building. Although they rely on the Broken Gold Sword Formation and the power of the sword control of the magical consciousness, it is enough to pose a great threat to the late stage of foundation building, it is still somewhat unrealistic to kill this old demon cultivator at the peak of foundation building in one fell swoop. The old demon cultivator''s flesh and blood trembled a few times, and then, like a snake and insect shedding skin, she shed a layer of flesh and blood, revealing her hunched and old body below. But his breath became much weaker in an instant. The face is getting older. Obviously, this time the serious injury consumed his last trace of vitality and brought him one step closer to his own limit. At the same time, his expression became more and more serious, even with a hint of fear. This kind of sword-wielding... Golden elixir? ! "No," the old demon cultivator shook his head and thought to himself, "It cannot be a golden elixir. Before the spiritual power has been crystallized, it is still a cultivation level at the grassroots level." "But... what foundation-building monk can master such a sharp and weird sword-control method?" "In this 100 Demon Prison, demon cultivators are everywhere. Who can still use such a pure sword control?" At this time, this terrifying sword cultivator was hiding in the dark and peeking at himself. The old demon cultivator was confused and frightened, and looked around and said hoarsely: Who is the fellow Taoist? "Why not show up and see you?" There was no echo or movement around. The old demon cultivator let go of his spiritual consciousness, and the four walls were empty and he still couldn''t sense anything, but he knew that someone must be lurking in the dark. The old demon cultivator sneered, "Since you have such a clever swordsman''s swordsmanship, how can you do this villain''s behavior, hide your head and tail and dare not show up?" Ink painting naturally doesnt talk nonsense to him. He has taken out his second spiritual sword. Take his life while he is sick. If there is something in this world that cannot be solved by using swordsmanship once, then control it again. Everything was ready, and the spiritual consciousness of the ink painting began to lock again. The old demon cultivator''s expression suddenly changed. He felt a cold, obscure and weird feeling, and a mysterious and inexplicable majestic spirit, quietly descending on him. The spiritual consciousness is locked! Before, he focused all his attention on killing Ouyang Mu, so he almost didn''t notice this strange and obscure spiritual consciousness. Now he was stabbed by a sword, like a frightened bird. With all his concentration, his perception became much more acute. This is a kind of spiritual consciousness that he has never felt before. Even strange and complex, it doesn''t look like a human spiritual consciousness at all. The old demon cultivator felt cold in his heart. He wanted to get rid of this spiritual consciousness, but when the spiritual thought moved, he found that this spiritual consciousness was like a maggot on the bones and could not get rid of it at all. The old demon cultivator looked frightened. "Dying!" I am already at the end of my strength. That terrible sword, if you do it again, you will definitely die! This kind of cultivation, ambition, and a century-old plan for the golden elixir will be all gone! "no!" "How to save yourself?!" The old demon cultivator was panicked and became wise. He immediately swung his sleeves, and five or six evil short swords several feet long, quenching the centipede demon poison, and shot towards Ouyang Mu next to him. Sure enough, as he attacked Ouyang Mu with the evil sword, the sense of crisis that was locked by his spiritual sense faded away. Several evil swords, containing the demonic power at the peak of foundation building, passed through several blood lights in the air and rushed straight to Ouyang Mu. Ouyang Mu was shocked and could only try his best to retreat. But he couldn''t avoid it and could not prevent it at all. At this moment, a golden light flashed in the sky. A golden spirit sword flew through the air, bursting out a golden sword energy, destroying all the blood-colored evil swords. Spiritual power and evil power intertwined and strangled. A powerful wave of spiritual power spread, accompanied by shattered sword energy and sword weapon fragments. In desperation, Ouyang Mu had only time to cross his arms and protect him, and then was shaken away by the aftermath of the sword energy confrontation and fell to the corner. Ouyang Mu struggled to get up, with blood on the corner of his mouth. He was slightly injured. But the heart meridian was wearing the heart protection mirror given to him by ink painting, so it was not a big deal. At this time, the old demon cultivator''s turbid gaze suddenly surged and he looked at the roof. The golden spirit sword just now was fast and strong, and all wiped out his evil sword, but at the same time it also exposed the position of the sword. The old demon cultivator immediately injected the demonic power into an evil sword. This evil sword has snake patterns on the body, which is longer than before, and is soaked in **** light under the injection of demonic power. The old demon cultivator waved his hand, and the blood of the snake-patterned evil sword was buzzing, like a poisonous snake, biting it out and heading straight for the roof. The **** sword light hit the roof, causing an explosion. For a moment, the stone walls broke and gravels were everywhere. Before the sword light hit, a thin figure fell down on the roof and fell into the room. The old demon cultivator snorted coldly. "No matter how cunning you are, I''m forced out by me. I want to see who you are..." As the dust dissipated, the figure that fell from the roof gradually became clear. Small and fair-skinned. The face was covered with dust, which looked dirty, but you could see the handsomeness between your eyebrows and eyes, as well as the innocence and tenderness in your expression. The old demon cultivator glanced at it, and his pupils shrank, and he was a little confused. "A... a little devil?!" With the extremely sharp Broken Jin sword, the person who attacked him was this... a simple little devil? ! No, it is absolutely impossible! The old demon cultivator looked solemn and asked in a deep voice: "Little kid, who are you?" Mo Hua smiled and didn''t say anything. The old demon cultivator was shocked. Could it be an old monster with a baby face and a black hair. But, not right. He has a weak body, his spiritual power is not strong, his blood is fresh and tender, and he has no old aura. He is obviously not old and doesn''t look like an old monster at all. The old demon cultivator''s expression moved slightly, and he guessed in his heart: "This little devil... Maybe there is some adventure. He has poor qualifications, but his talent in swordsmanship is extremely high, so he has mastered such a sharp sword-controlling sword at a young age." "But I''m afraid I know nothing except the sword." "That''s why he didn''t dare to show up, he only dared to hide in the dark and attack with his sword..." The old demon cultivator had a plan in his mind. He slowly looked at Mo Hua, then looked at Ouyang Mu next to him, and said hoarsely: "Little brother, are you the same family as this boy from the Ouyang family?" Mo Hua thought for a while and said: Thats true. His voice was as crisp and beautiful as a pearl falling from a jade plate. The old demon cultivator''s eyelids twitched slightly, and he thought to himself that he was indeed a young child. He felt more and more incredible, but a glimmer flashed in his eyes. "Little brother, no secret words are spoken. Although I don''t know how you came in, you should understand that this is the Ten Thousand Demon Prison. Once discovered, no matter how powerful your sword skills are, you will be torn to pieces by hundreds of demon cultivators." "Many demon cultivators are sieging them to the death. Even the golden elixir is at risk of falling, let alone you, a kid in the middle stage of foundation building..." "To be honest, I have some secrets, and I don''t want to know for outsiders..." The old demon cultivator slowed down, "Why don''t we stop each of us?" Mo Hua shook her head, "Old liar, don''t lie to me. Even if I want to give up, you won''t let it go." The old demon cultivator was stunned and said with a angrily voice: "Little brother, why do you say this?" Mo Hua smiled slightly and said: "Old liar, you have cast a sword bone and want to form a pill. Now that the arrow is on the string, the success or failure is on the line, how can you stop?" "You really think I''m a child? Do you want to lie to me?" The old demon cultivator frowned slightly, and then there was a smile on his lips that was unidentified, "How do you know, I want to forge sword bones and form golden elixirs?" "Nonsense," Mo Hua said, "Who doesn''t want to form a elixir?" The old demon cultivator''s eyes were slightly cold, "Then do you know how I cast sword bones and how I formed pills?" Ink painting looks confident: "Don''t act like I don''t know. Your sword bone has been cast. As for the elixir, it''s just to use Junior Brother Mu as the introductory method to build the golden elixir." When Mo Hua said this, he paid attention to the spiritual consciousness of the old demon cultivator. But this old demon cultivator is obviously an old evil guy. At this time, the two of them are extremely vigilant and their spiritual fluctuations are not obvious. Ink paintings are not sure at the moment, and what I guess is right or wrong. Or, you only guessed half of it correctly? While Mo Hua was thinking, he suddenly heard Ouyang Mu on the side say anxiously: "Senior Brother Mo, it''s not good! This old guy is eating secretly!" Ink painting was stunned. Ouyang Muze looked anxious. At first, he listened to the two of them and didn''t notice it. Later, he accidentally noticed that the old demon cultivator''s back was a little abnormal. He looked sideways and suddenly realized that at some point, two slender arthropods stretched out from the back of the old demon cultivator, and a wriggling insect mouth was also cracked on the back of his head. At this moment, he was carrying ink paintings on his back and constantly feeding a flesh-colored elixir to the mouth of the insect on the back of his head. Ouyang Mu has not finished speaking. The old demon cultivator suddenly looked ferocious. Not only Ouyang Mu, but also this little devil who came out from other places. He was going to kill these two little kids and used them as the initiator of his natal evil sword! His deadline is approaching, and now he is injured by a sword and his life is not long. He must fight for this only glimmer of vitality! Just now, he chatted with Mo Hua while feeding himself elixirs. At the same time, I also thought about it in my mind. Ouyang Mu, its okay to cast a sword, but it doesnt matter if you really fight and fight, its vulnerable. Whats important is the kid who can control the sword. This weird little ghost has excellent sword skills, but his physical body is poor and his spiritual power is weak, so he must be afraid of being approached. And his sword is a sword-wielding distance. As long as he is entangled in close proximity, he cannot control the sword. No matter how powerful his sword skills are, they are just fish on his own sword! Victory and defeat are here, and life and death are also here! Now, as long as you take the initiative, your advantage lies in yourself! In the eyes of the old demon cultivator, the evil spirit surged and his body began to transform again. Even if the time is insufficient, the demonic power has not been fully restored. He can only transform half of it and become an ugly monster of half human and half centipede, but it is enough. This little sword-wielding devil, as long as he is approached, he will definitely not be his opponent! The demonic wind suddenly blew, and the blood was vibrated. This old demon cultivator suddenly attacked and was extremely fast. He could even see the "panicked" look on Mo Hua''s face opposite and the helpless look. "Poor child..." The old demon cultivator said in his heart. But there was no trace of pity in his heart. The two arthropods, like sharp sickles, cut off Mo Hua''s body, as if they wanted to cut the Mo Hua into three sections in the waist. But the next moment, the water flashed and Mo Hua''s figure disappeared. The old demon cultivator was stunned. Body skills? But he did not give up. After his light glanced at Mo Hua''s figure, he continued to wave his arthropods and chopped towards Mo Hua. Mo Hua''s figure is as light as water, facing the sharp arthropods, and he avoided it dangerously. This cut three more times. All the ink paintings were avoided. The old demon cultivator was angry. Where did this **** little devil learn such a strange body technique? But he was unable to get off the tiger, so he could only drag the long centipede body, wave his arthropods, and keep chasing the ink painting. If you dont cut the ink paintings close to each other, once you let the ink paintings distance and your spiritual sense controls the sword, then you will die. Mo Hua''s body was like water, avoiding the attack of the old demon cultivator. The scene was a bit stalemate. After hiding like this for dozens of rounds, Mo Hua was quite embarrassed and said: "Old liar, forget it, I have a good body movement, you can''t kill me." The old demon cultivator snorted coldly, "This is me killing, you are running away. Even if you can hide a hundred moves, as long as you can''t hide one move, you will die in my hands!" "I just took a lot of pills and can be consumed slowly with you!" The old demon cultivator''s eyes were ferocious. Mo Hua looked solemn, with a hint of anxiety, but after only a moment, he suddenly smiled brightly and said to the old demon cultivator: "A coincidence, I have set up a lot of formations just now, and I don''t want to waste it with you." The old demon cultivator looked stunned for a moment when he heard this. Then a chill suddenly surged into my heart. He looked down and saw that at some point, layers of formations were painted on the ground. One of them was shining with golden light, like a golden lock, which had entangled his arthropods. The old demon cultivator''s pupils were trembling. When he was chasing this little ghost, he was introduced step by step into the center of this dense formation? ! When did he set up the formation? How is this possible? ! A very strong sign of death enveloped the whole body. The old demon cultivator''s expression was distorted, and he almost tried his best to escape from these formations. But it''s too late. The golden lock is entangled, and the earth is exploded. The golden light and the fire light spread directly. The dragonfly under Mo Hua''s feet floated back step by step like a dragonfly sifting through the water, and at the same time, it was also activated the formation in circles. Every time he took a step back, a circle of formations exploded, wrapping the old demon cultivator layer by layer until it was completely swallowed. The two spiritual powers of earth fire and earth kill fluctuate, constantly converging and strangling. The fire and earth light intertwined. Finally, when the waves of the formation disappeared, the old demon cultivator had been strangled by the formation, leaving only a pool of flesh and blood. Inside the evil weapon room suddenly became quiet. Only the gloomy fire was still burning "sizzling". Ouyang Mu breathed a sigh of relief. He looked at the pool of old demon cultivators who turned into flesh and blood in the middle of the explosion of the formation. He thought that he was once a sword-casting master of the Ouyang family in Taiamen, and his mood was a bit complicated. Then he turned his head and said, "Senior Brother Mo..." But before he could finish speaking, Mo Hua shook his head. Ouyang Mu was stunned, "What''s wrong?" Its not over yet The eyes of the ink painting are slightly condensed. Ouyang Mu felt a stern heart, and immediately looked at the old demon cultivator who was still flesh and blood, and saw that a trace of golden red blood light appeared between the flesh and blood. That was a sword. It was the sword bone that the old demon cultivator had cast with his "spine" before. It is also precisely the evil sword he carefully prepared for his natal promotion to the Golden Pill. At this time, a golden light shone on the evil bone sword, and blood flowed like magma, evaporating the remaining flesh and blood body of the old demon cultivator bit by bit. Ouyang Mu''s face turned pale. This old demon cultivator sacrificed his life and flesh and blood when he was dying, and activated the evil sword! The flesh and blood evaporated by the evil fire of the sword energy emitted a thin blood mist and a disgusting and fishy smell. The blood mist of the evil sword instantly enveloped the entire room. Ouyang Mu was dizzy for a moment, and he felt like a dream and illusion. He couldn''t tell the difference between real and fake, and his soul seemed to be leaving his body. Just when I didn''t know what to do, I heard a voice coming from afar: "Black cloth wraps around your forehead!" Senior Brother Mo! Ouyang Mu was shocked and immediately did as he did, wrapping the black cloth he had given him before the ink painting around his forehead. As soon as the black cloth was wrapped, it seemed to be isolated from everything. My head doesnt hurt, my head doesnt get dizzy, and I dont feel that confused in my dreams anymore. "Stay in place, don''t move." Mo Hua said again. "good." Ouyang Mu nodded, then followed Mo Hua''s instructions and meditated obediently. On the other side, Mo Hua let the feeling of dreams and illusion, listening to the murmurs in his ears, it took a long time to feel the spiritual consciousness being pulled away. When he opened his eyes, he saw himself in a pool of blood. In the middle of the blood pool, there is a hideous bone sword. And the surroundings are sealed by array patterns. This formation pattern is the divine formation pattern drawn by the old demon cultivator on the sword bone. Inside the blood pool, it is surprisingly quiet. Mo Hua frowned slightly, and while he was confused, he suddenly became shocked. A **** and evil breath of divine thoughts emerged from all around and was injected into the bone sword. The bone sword seemed to be injected into the "soul", and it seemed to be integrated into the "flesh and flesh". Blood oozed out from it, white bones grew, white flesh, swelling little by little, growing... Finally, it turned into a hideous and cold "Bone Centipede Sword Demon with six claws on both hands. And his face and breath can be vaguely distinguished. It was that old demon cultivator. After the old demon cultivating the complete bone sword demon, he couldn''t help but let out a low, terrifying and gloomy laugh. "finally" "I''m done!" "If the golden elixir cannot be formed, I will continue to live in the form of a demonic ''sword demon''..." Then it turned its dark and evil eyes and looked at Mo Hua coldly. After a moment, it suddenly frowned: "Why are you getting smaller?" The ink painting in the form of spiritual thoughts is also a little kid before building the foundation. Mo Hua raised her eyebrows slightly, and her eyes were a little cold. "Forget it," the old demon cultivator turned into a bone sword demon, with a tall and ferocious form, didn''t care, and laughed wildly: "It''s a little smaller and tender, just right for appetizing..." Its expression suddenly showed a sharp look. One arm turned into a bone sword, drew a white light and chopped towards Mo Hua. It is now a demon, a sword demon! Being in your own natal bone sword and being nourished by the blood pool, it can feel that its evil thoughts are unprecedentedly powerful. No one, any evil spirit, or any demon, will be happy. It wants to chop the little kid up and swallow it bit by bit as a gift for its own devil! The sword of bones fell down suddenly. Then in just a moment, it came to an abrupt end... The white bone sword demon''s grinning froze on his face. It saw an incomprehensible scene. The bone sword was caught by Mo Hua with bare hands. The white and tender face, compared with the huge white bone sword demon, Mo Hua, who seemed very young, stretched out a small hand and easily grabbed the seemingly sharp and evil bone sword. There was not even a little skin on my fair little hands. The White Bone Sword Demon moved the Bone Sword a few times and found that the sword body was held by Mo Hua, and no matter how hard it exerted, it would not move. It suddenly realized that the situation seemed to be a little wrong... Mo Hua looked at it indifferently, "You want to eat me?" The White Bone Sword Demon is silent. The ink painting is gently pinched and creaked. The bone sword was crushed by bare hands. The White Bone Sword Demon was stunned and took a sudden breath of cold air, his face instantly becoming whiter than the White Bone. (This chapter ends) Chapter 776 Old slave Chapter 776 Old slave "What''s going on with this little devil?!" The evil sword transformed into the bones of his own natal life was like tofu, and was crushed so easily by him? Is this... really a "person"? ! The old demon cultivator was shocked and puzzled. But he was unwilling to wait for death. This little ghost may be a powerful enemy, but he has been planning for hundreds of years and has worked hard to become an evil sword demon now, and he is definitely not an ant that he can control! If you dont burn your boat and fight, you wont know who will die in the end. If you dont work hard, how can you know that you cant win? "good" The old demon cultivator with white bones as his body and sword skeleton as his limbs showed a strong fighting spirit in his hideous eyes. The bone sword was filled with venom-like demonic energy, and the momentum of the bones kept rising. The body of the bones gradually grew stronger, and the **** sword energy entangled around his body. "Today, I will meet you and let you know the terribleness of the Sword Demon Body!" The old demon cultivator''s eyes sternly, and in an instant, he turned from stillness to activate the power of the demon and slashed with the momentum. The huge bone sword that condensed the majestic demonic energy instantly cut towards the ink painting with its terrifying power. This bone sword is very huge. Mo Hua''s body is not even as tall as the bone sword. But he looked calm and only punched him lightly. The small fist faces the huge white bone magic sword. In just a moment, the White Bone Demon Sword was shattered by Mo Hua''s fist. The old demon cultivator looked terrifying, but it was still unwilling to give in and tried its best to take action. For a moment, the white sword bones, the demonic sword energy, the evil sword intent... were constantly stirring in the blood pool. The old demon cultivator has a lot of sword moves. But no matter whether it is a sword bone, sword energy, or sword intent, how **** and terrifying, or how powerful it is, the ink painting responds to changes in the same way, it only has one punch. With one punch, the sword bones will be broken, the sword energy will be eliminated, and the sword intent will be destroyed. There is no move that he can''t solve with one punch. The old demon cultivator became more and more shocked, but also more and more frightened and angry. We must work hard! If you dont fight hard, you will never have the chance to fight hard! The aura of the old demon cultivator changed again, his pupils became dark, and sword bones continued to grow, like a worm''s arthropod, and his body turned into a centipede, rising step by step. At the same time, the evil mind power on its body became increasingly strong, infinitely close to the peak of the second-grade... "This is what you forced me..." The old demon cultivator laughed grimly. Mo Hua looked at the old demon cultivator with a calm expression, her eyes were still indifferent, and even a hint of disappointment. "I''m tired of..." Ink painting said lightly. The old demon cultivator''s grim smile came to an abrupt end, and what followed was a kind of cold and terror that penetrated his bones. In the next moment, the ink painting disappeared. When he appeared again, he had already reached the head of the old demon cultivator. Ink painting jumped high and kicked gently. This kick was like a heavy hammer, hitting down violently. The old demon cultivator was bombed heavily to the ground like a cannonball. It had severe pain all over its body, and even cracks appeared in the skull. But before it could come back to its senses, it heard the "crying" sound. The old demon cultivator felt cold in his heart. He looked sideways and then he was frightened to find that all its bone sword arthros had been broken by Mo Hua''s white little hands, and not a single one was left. The old demon cultivator struggled hard, but it was useless. And at this moment, the ink painting has already grasped its spine. Just pinch it will also break its spine. The old demon cultivator was so shocked that he immediately shouted in horror: "Little ancestor, spare your life!" The movements of ink painting are slightly stagnant. Seeing this, the old demon cultivator immediately said: "Little ancestor, spare my life, I''m of great use!" Mo Hua stepped on his head, "What''s the use of you?" The old demon cultivator felt humiliated when he was stepped on his head, but his heart was more despair: "Where does this little devil come from, and how it exists? How could it be so terrifying?" He never expected that the evil sword demon, who was at the peak of the second grade and who was integrated with his natal evil sword, was really like an ant, and was randomly "controlled" by this little ancestor without any strength to fight back. Some people dont know how terrible it is if they dont really start. There are some things that you dont know how desperate you are if you dont try hard. The old demon cultivator said in a trembling voice: "As long as you don''t kill me, I''m willing to do anything." What will you do? Mo Hua asked in an interrogative tone, as if he had disagreement, he would kill him and cut off the spine of the old demon cultivator. The old demon cultivator panicked: "I can make swords!" "Oh?" Mo Hua raised her eyebrows. The old demon cultivator hurriedly said, "I am a disciple of Tai Amen. I was once the direct descendant of the Ouyang family. I am proficient in the method of refining weapons and making swords. I am in this Ten Thousand Demon Prison, and I don''t know how many sword weapons I have cast, and my skills have been refined and perfect..." "As long as you spare my life, I am willing to make swords and refine weapons for you." Mo Hua shook his head and said, "You forgot that you are dead. Now you are a sword demon and an evil spirit. What other sword can you cast for me?" The old demon cultivator''s face trembled. It forgot that it is no longer human, not even a demon cultivator. How can you cast a sword in an evil body? The little hand of ink painting should cut off its spine. The old demon cultivator was covered in cold body and immediately said, "I can teach you!" "teach?" "That''s right," said the old demon cultivator, "Although I can''t refine weapons and make swords myself, I have rich experience and knowledge in refining weapons. I can tell you what you want to know..." Mo Hua looked a little hesitant, not knowing what she was thinking, her eyes were temporarily dangerous and relaxed. The old demon cultivator''s heart was up and down with Mo Hua''s eyes, and he was worried. It thought about it and immediately said: "Natural magic weapon!" The ink painting was slightly stunned, and his eyes were slightly bright. Seeing this, the old demon cultivator was overjoyed and immediately said as if he had grabbed the life-saving straw: "Natural magic weapon! I have obtained the most orthodox inheritance of Taiamen and know how to refine the natal magic weapon!" "You save my life and I will help you refine your natal magic weapon!" "Knife, gun, sword, axe... any kind of magic weapon is fine. I know how to refine the method, and I can tell you all the method!" Mo Hua''s eyes showed doubts, "How did I know that you wouldn''t lie to me?" The old demon cultivator said: "I can make a poisonous oath and swear to the heavenly way. If there is any lie, the sky will be struck by thunder, and the soul will be scattered, and you will not be reborn!" Mo Hua thought for a moment, then shook her head and said: "I have Junior Brother Mu, and he will help me practice my natal magic weapon." The old demon cultivator said anxiously: "He can''t do it!" Ink painting is unhappy. The old demon cultivator quickly explained: "The child is talented and has enough toughness, but he is too young and has no experience in refining weapons. The most core method of refining weapons in Tai''amen was not passed on to him." Mo Hua raised his eyebrows and said, "It wasn''t passed to him, but it was passed to you?" The old demon cultivator realized that he had said the wrong thing and said embarrassedly: "I... After all, I have lived for a long time, and it is normal for me to know a little more about the art of refining weapons..." Mo Hua looked at the old demon cultivator with deep eyes, but did not pursue it, but asked: "What else? It''s not good to be able to make swords, you have to have other uses..." After all, I am not a sword cultivator. You may not be able to use the spiritual sword if you are born with a magic weapon. What''s more, this old guy is an old liar and is not trustworthy. He has to be distracted from the authenticity of what he says, which is too troublesome. If it has no other use, I plan to slaughter it and eat it. After all, since he was "contained" by Mr. Xun, he has not had a meal for a long time, and his spiritual consciousness has long been hungry and thirsty. I urgently need to "eat" something first and keep your stomach covered. Ink painting looks cute with red lips and white teeth. Especially the lips, they are so red that they are eye-catching. The old demon cultivator looked at it, for some reason, and felt a little creepy. He immediately said, "I remember the road, I can tell you the way out of the valley!" Mo Hua was slightly stunned, a little surprised, "Do you know the way out of the valley?" The old demon cultivator nodded and smiled bitterly, "I have been in this valley for too long. Most of the things I can know." "Especially in the first century, I wanted to escape from the Ten Thousand Demon Valley at all times, so I tried my best to understand the route from the valley clearly." "But" The old demon cultivator looked depressed, "Even so, I still can''t get out." Mo Hua said strangely: "Why?" The old demon cultivator said: "The Ten Thousand Demon Valley is extremely large, and the road is complicated. After passing through the Ten Thousand Demon Prison, entering the slaughterhouse, there are also demon refining pots, evil dan valley and other areas... The demon cultivator is everywhere and has strict garrisons. If you don''t know the way, outsiders can''t get out at all..." This is second The old demon cultivator looked solemn, "Even if you pass through these dangerous places, in the end, there is still an insurmountable natural barrier." "Natural chasm?" The old demon cultivator nodded, "This natural chasm is a painting and the center of the Ten Thousand Demons Valley. The picture contains all demons and is filled with evil spirits. The demon cultivators in the valley are generally called... Demon Refining Picture!" Ink painting''s heart thrilled. The old demon cultivator looked fearful, "Although I don''t know... how you entered the valley, if what I expected, you should be here to save people." "If you want to save people, you have to leave the valley." "I can give you a guide, but in the end I can''t break the demon refining map, you will still be trapped in this Demon Valley forever." "But that''s not something I can think about..." Mo Hua thought about it and nodded: "Okay, I''ll spare your life." Since the demon refining pictures are all in front of you, you can endure them first.??????Stop eating the shrimp in front of you, so as to avoid eating bad stomachs and not having a big meal. The old demon cultivator''s heart suddenly diminished, and he knew that the death disaster had passed, so he breathed a sigh of relief. It looked up and secretly looked at the ink painting that looked like a child, and sighed in his heart that the world of cultivation is really too sinister. A little kid is even more terrifying than his own demon. Ink painting let go of its spine. The old demon cultivator stood up tremblingly, but it did not dare to stand up completely, and only dared to half kneel in front of the ink painting to avoid appearing to be presumptuous. Mo Hua looked up, looked at the pattern around him, and suddenly said curiously: "I''ll ask you another question, and you can honestly explain it." "Yes." The old demon cultivator dared not refuse. Mo Hua pointed at the surrounding array patterns and asked: "Where did you learn this formation pattern?" The old demon cultivator trembled and did not dare to speak. The eyes of ink painting are becoming more and more dangerous. The old demon cultivator could only bite the bullet and said truthfully: "It''s... I learned it from the Demon Refining Picture..." Mo Hua was stunned, "Is it learned from the Demon Refining Tu?" "Yes," said the old demon cultivator, "This is a formation pattern on the demon refining map. I don''t know its origin, but only know its mystery, and it can even... seal off the residual soul." "I took the opportunity to copy it secretly in case of emergency." "But I am not a formation master and I am not very proficient in formation. Even if I copy it down, I still can''t understand it and can''t draw it." The old demon cultivator sighed, "So, I practiced every day, copying day and night. Whenever I have time, I would use human blood to carve this pattern, and finally became a habit of carving it into my bones..." "It took more than two hundred years to do this, and I practiced hard day and night. In the end, I was so stupid that I learned this formation pattern for some reason." Mo Hua suddenly realized, "That''s why you will find a way to draw this array pattern on the sword bone. In this way, when you die, your divine thoughts will be turned into demon thoughts, and you will be "sealed" by this array pattern in the sword, become a "sword demon" and live in an alternative way." The old demon cultivator was stunned. He didn''t expect that his careful calculation would be seen through by this little monk at first glance. Now, the old demon cultivator has nothing to hide, "That''s right, old... I''ve made two preparations." "The best result is naturally to form a pill. With the flesh and blood of the Ouyang family as a guide, I will forge a life-saving evil sword. I will choose another opportunity to form a golden pill, so I don''t have to give up this ordinary body." "If this plan fails... I have heard some means of transforming my spiritual consciousness into evil spirits in the Valley of Ten Thousand Demons, and using this method, after tragically death, the corpse will be gone, and the remaining divine thoughts can enter the sword bones, turn into sword demons, and live in the sword." The ink painting has sharp eyes, "I''m afraid it''s more than that..." The old demon cultivator had no choice but to bite the bullet and said: "Yes... I originally planned to use the blood of the boy of the Ouyang family to make this sword to blend the blood with the sword. In this way, this sword bone will warm up his natal evil sword. I am the sword demon in the sword, and he will become my "sword slave" and obey my orders..." Mo Hua nodded and sighed in her heart. This old guy is really calculating. Mo Hua estimated the time, pondered for a moment, and then said to the old demon cultivator: "I won''t kill you for the time being. Please let me out and give me the way. Leave this Wan Yao Valley. If I find out, you dare to lie to me..." Mo Hua clenched his fists and smiled coldly, "Even if you are an evil spirit, I will make you unable to survive and die!" The old demon cultivator said in fear: "I dare not, I dare not! I follow the instructions of my little ancestors!" Mo Hua nodded, "Let me out." "Okay, okay!" The old demon cultivator was as if he had been amnesty and immediately restrained his demonic thoughts in his body, turned into a long sword of bones, and sent a voice: "If you touch the bone sword body, you can leave this pool of blood." Mo Hua frowned, thought about it for a while, and probably understood a little. This pool of blood forged swords is an illusion in the sword. The entrance and exit are the white bone demon sword itself transformed by this old demon cultivator. After entering this blood pool, if you want to go out, you either kill the old demon cultivator or let him reveal his true nature and open the door, otherwise you will not be able to go out. Ink painting looked around and said in his heart: "Maybe... remove the surrounding divine formation patterns, so that the blood pool illusion cannot seal the divine mind, and collapse on its own, and can go out." However, since this old demon cultivator is so sensible, there is no need to make things difficult for it. Mo Hua pointed at the White Bone Demon Sword with his fingers. In the next moment, the scenery changed. When he opened his eyes again, he found that Ouyang Mu was kneeling in front of him, his eyes were red and his expression was full of worry. Seeing Mo Hua open his eyes, Ouyang Mu was stunned and then overjoyed. "Senior Brother Mo, are you okay?" The old demon cultivator died, the blood mist dissipated, Mo Hua fainted on the ground, not knowing life and death. Ouyang Mu was not sure about the situation and didnt know what to do. At this time, when Mo Hua woke up, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. Mo Hua nodded, "It''s okay." "What happened? Is that old man... the old thing completely dead now?" Ouyang Mu was still a little worried. "That''s right." Mo Hua said. This matter is a bit complicated and troublesome, so I didnt tell Ouyang Mu. Moreover, now is not the time to talk about these things. The old demon cultivator sealed the door, which may be able to cover it up for a while, but over time, it will definitely be discovered. We must find a way to deal with the aftermath. Other demon cultivators, especially Jin Gui, cannot know what is going on here, otherwise they will inevitably be suspicious. It will be even more difficult for me to save Xiao Mutou and a few others. Mo Hua looked around and frowned. Golden Lock Formation, Earth Fire Formation, Earth Killing Formation, and Sword Control There are too many traces and it cannot be erased in a short period of time. This kind of cultivator''s method is different from that of demon cultivators, and can be seen at a glance. "Since that''s the case, I can only explode all..." In the evil weapon room, there are yin and green bone fire, turbid blood pools, and all kinds of fishy flesh and blood. As long as they are all exploded and mixed together. Evil energy and blood energy will naturally pollute the traces of spiritual power. Even if there are signs of formation and sword control, they will be regarded as traces of evil formation and evil sword. After thinking about it in my mind, Mo Hua looked at Ouyang Mu, "Little Mutou, you have to endure some hardship." Ouyang Mu was stunned and a little confused, but he nodded with a firm expression, "Senior brother, just give me instructions." Mo Hua said, "I will blow up the house later to cover up the evidence." "I''ll choose a place for you and you stay inside. When the formation explodes and the stone wall collapses, you may be buried inside." "When those demon cultivators dig you out, you will pretend to be dizzy." "If they ask you what happened, you will say that the old demon cultivator suddenly went crazy, lost all his mind, and went as if he was in a devil. He killed all the demon cultivators who were guarding and surveillance, and then closed the door and said that he would die with the Ten Thousand Demon Valley..." "You hid far away, so you escaped." "You don''t know anything else." Ouyang Mu recited the words of ink painting in his heart, silently wrote them down, and then nodded. After that, Mo Hua began to prepare for the house bombing. There is a formation in the house, and he only needs to move his hands and feet on the previous formation framework. After the planning was completed, Mo Hua chose a corner and asked Ouyang Mu to lie down. This place will not be affected by the damage of the formation. Some falling rocks would not hurt him. Then Mo Hua picked up the old demon cultivator''s natal bone sword. The white bone sword demon transformed by the old demon cultivator was buried in this bone sword. Mo Hua received the bone sword into his own storage bag. He was still counting on the bone sword to show him the way. After everything was ready, Mo Hua tiptoed out of the evil weapon room, and then outside, he used his spiritual sense to activate the formation inside the room. In an instant, fire and blood rose up. The evil weapon chamber collapsed with a bang, and gravel flew, causing the surrounding demon cultivators to shake. After a while, Jin Gui, who was in charge, arrived. His face was even worse than pig liver, and he immediately ordered many demon cultivators to dig out the collapsed ruins. Ink painting looked from a distance. Mo Hua left quietly after the small wood was dug out and it seemed that nothing serious was wrong. Small wood is of great use. These demon cultivators will not make things difficult for the time being. And it would be enough for them to find out what happened in the evil weapon room. After Mo Hua left, he returned to the formation privy room. He thought about it and removed the Bone Sword. This sword was too long. He felt it was troublesome and used his best weapon refining skills to dismantle the sword body. The sword blade was also made by formation, melting most of it, leaving only one hilt, with a small cut-off sword. The evil thoughts of the old demon cultivator are now placed in the Broken Sword. Moreover, it is near the hilt of the sword with the Shinto array pattern engraved. So if the sword body is broken, the impact is not great. Mo Hua held the broken bone sword and nodded. This makes it much more convenient to hold. What we need to do later is to let this old demon cultivator lead the way and find the way out of the valley in the complex valley of Ten Thousand Demons. And, find the last natural trench in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley Demon Refining Picture. The eyes of the ink painting shine in the dark night. He wants to try whether this "natural chasm" can stop him. And see with your own eyes whether this monster refining picture really raises many monsters... Thanks to the readers and the goddess of luck 9786 for their rewards~ (.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 777 mural Chapter 777 Mural Mo Hua eavesdropped on the conversation between Jin Gui and the demon cultivator again. Everything was quite similar to what I expected. The evil weapon room was blown up and it was in a mess. The old demon cultivator who forged the evil sword was crazy. There was a trace of flesh and blood left in the scene, and two demon cultivators'' corpses. These two demon cultivators were tragic in death, with scars of arthropods on their bodies. They were obviously strangled to death by the centipede demon cultivator. It can be clearly seen that there was a death battle before his death. It was the old demon cultivator who took action. In addition, the bone furnace, blood pool, evil sword, formation, everything was destroyed. The dirty blood was poured out, and no one could tell which ones were problematic and which were fine. Jin Gui was furious, but he could only calm down. He is in charge of the business, and if something goes wrong, it will only make the leader or the young master question his ability to do things. Therefore, it is best to make small things happen. He doesn''t dare to make a big deal either. Ouyang Mu has a mid-stage cultivation in the foundation building and is dull. Even if he escapes by chance, he will not be suspected. Jin Gui was also glad that after the evil weapon chamber collapsed, Ouyang Mu was not dead, otherwise he would have had a big trouble. Therefore, small wood is temporarily safe. As for Linghu laughing and Song Jian, their situation is not bad. After all, it is not yet time to truly "find the picture". You can leave for a while. Mo Hua went to see Linghu Xiao and the other two again, and said, "I''ll go and step on it. I may not come back in a few days. Be careful." Linghu Xiao looked solemn and nodded. Ouyang Muze said, "Senior Brother Mo, be careful." Although Song Jian had a stern face and said nothing, his heart was suddenly filled with space. When Mo Hua was there, although he often couldn''t see people invisible, he was always much more at ease and could eat jerky meat. But now when Mo Hua left, he suddenly felt very insecure. Song Jian became entangled for a moment. Mo Hua was too lazy to care about him, but gradually disappeared and disappeared. Linghu Xiao and the other two looked at each other, feeling that Mo Hua was not there, and it seemed that it suddenly became "gloomy" again in the Ten Thousand Demon Prison. In the Wan Yao Prison, the top of a prison. Ink painting gradually emerged. There was no figure of a demon cultivator around, only the monsters bound by huge chains were still roaring in a low voice. Mo Hua took out half of the bone-cut sword and asked, "Where to go?" The half-bone sword was silent, without any movement. Mo Hua threatened, "If you don''t make a sound, I''ll ruin you." Sure enough, a hidden and old voice came from the sword, "Let''s wait... Xiao Zu... I said..." The sound behind was cut off for a while and then came again. You didnt hear it Mo Hua listened attentively, and after a while, he realized that this old demon cultivator was indeed talking, but he was not "talking", but more like... "Divine thoughts transmit voice". Mo Hua was slightly stunned, "You can send voice transmission through divine thoughts?" The old demon cultivator was helpless, "I am dead and have no physical body, and it is the residual soul power, so as long as I speak, it is all about ''sense transmission of divine thoughts''..." "Oh, yes." Mo Hua suddenly realized. Then he asked, "I don''t speak, I just use divine thoughts to transmit voice. Can you feel it?" The old demon cultivator was speechless, but he did not dare to say that ink painting was "ignorant" and only said implicitly: "Little ancestor, you are joking. All the monks in the Feather Realm cannot transmit their voices." "Why can we transmit sound when we are transmigrated?" Mo Hua said seriously. "This..." the old demon cultivator said embarrassedly: "I am just building the foundation, and I am apart from the Feather Realm. The specific reason... I am ignorant and not very clear..." "Oh." Mo Hua was a little unhappy. This old guy has a little bit of water, but he knows it but not why it is. But it doesn''t matter. "The current situation is that you can quietly transmit the divine thoughts, and I can only speak to you?" Mo Hua asked. "Yes..." the old demon cultivator whispered. Mo Hua nodded, "Okay..." He pointed the broken bone sword forward and asked again: Where to go? The white bones were silent for a while, as if he was meditating, and as if he was recalling the route. After a moment, the old demon cultivator sent a voice to Mo Hua: "On the right, after passing the blood-red wolf demon''s prison, the second stone gate, turn right and walk inside..." Mo Hua looked to the right and nodded. He hid his body again and was about to walk towards the direction the old demon cultivator was guided by him. But as soon as he took a step, he suddenly remembered something, shook the broken bone sword in his hand again, warning: "Old guy, don''t lie to me, or I''ll let you know what real ''horror'' is." The old demon cultivator hurriedly said: "I dare not, I dare not..." At least for a short time, it was scared by ink painting and did not dare to have any strange thoughts. and The old demon cultivator whispered: "I don''t call me ''old thing''..." Its sound is very small, but I still heard the ink painting. "That''s right, don''t you call it ''old thing''? Then what''s your name?" Mo Hua asked curiously. The old demon cultivator sighed with emotion, "Before I became a demon cultivator, I was a disciple of Tai Amen, with his surname Ouyang and his name..." Unexpectedly, he said that Mo Hua didn''t listen to his words, but muttered to himself: "It''s not good to call it ''old thing'', it''s a bit rude. I''ll give you a nickname, I can give you a nickname..." The old demon cultivator was silent. Mo Hua thought about it and a flash of inspiration, "You are a sword demon, you have a sword and a bone in your body, so you will call you ''sword bone''." The old demon cultivator almost thought that Mo Hua was calling him "slutty bones". It was a little angry. Its dignity does not allow it to accept such a humiliating name. But its courage is not enough to support it to send out a little protest. Sword bones are just sword bones... The old demon cultivator accepted this name and had to praise the ink painting against his conscience: "Good name... The young master is really a ''master'' who is naming." Mo Hua happily accepted this flattery and then said: "Lead the way, sword bone." The old demon cultivator who was given the name "Sword Bone" in Mo Hua was helpless and said as if he accepted his fate: "Yes..." Then the sword bones show the way. Mo Hua hid her body, while letting go of her spiritual consciousness and observing the surroundings, holding the broken sword of white bones, listening to the divine thoughts of the sword bones, shuttled through the complex prison of Ten Thousand Demons. The entire Wan Yao Valley was built by hollowing out the mountain and has a large body. Not only are there many stone halls and stone chambers, but the passages and corridors are densely intertwined. In addition, there are magic cultivators with patrols, and they are intertwined. If you dont know the road, you will be easily confused. Fortunately, "Sword Bones" has a very old experience, rich experience, and is familiar with Wan Yao Valley. In addition, he is held in the hands of ink paintings, so he dare not act rashly, so he did his best along the way, which is quite reliable. I dont know how long I walked, but the ink painting came to a gate. This gate stands tall, with two huge stone statues of monsters carved with hideous and terrifying demon patterns. This is the gate of the Wan Yao Prison. There is a lock formation in front of the door, but it is not too clever. The main reason is that there are a few demon cultivators guarding it, which is a bit troublesome. "Every six hours, the demon cultivator will change shifts and there will be more than ten breaths..." "Sword Bones" secretly transmitted a voice. But ink painting doesnt have that patience. He hid quietly in the dark and picked a red-haired hyena demon cultivator. He has analyzed the four-simile demon pattern of dogs, and the corresponding formation pivot is also summarized in his "Four-simile demon pattern library". Ink painting took advantage of the unpreparedness and began to control the ink. A ball of spiritual ink floated in the air, condensed into a thread of ink, quietly swimming and winding, and finally climbed on the leg of the demon cultivator, forming the four-similar dog pattern formation. The demon cultivator has a thick skin and a slow perception. The dog monster felt a little cold on his legs and didn''t care much at first. But when he realized that the chill was a little weird, it was too late. As soon as the demon pattern lit up, the demon power instantly lost control. Under the control of Mo Hua, the demon power went against the flow and rushed straight to the sky spirit. The hyeno demon cultivator had an abnormal consciousness and was extremely fierce. He instantly slaughtered at several demon cultivators beside him. The scene was in chaos for a while. The demon cultivators fought each other. Roars and curses mixed together, and blood splattered all over the floor. Mo Hua swayed and left the gate of the Wan Yao Prison. The "Sword Bone" who was lying in the broken sword of white bones felt cold when he saw all this. It didn''t notice at all what method did this little ancestor use to quietly make the demon cultivator lose control and fight with each other. These demon cultivators who guard the door are very powerful, but in the hands of this little ancestor, it seems like a "toy". So scary... Jianbotou''s little thoughts in his heart were a little less. After leaving the Ten Thousand Demon Prison, there are several avenues in front of you. Mo Hua asked again: "Which path will you take?" Sword bone trembled, "Left..." Mo Hua looked up, nodded, and walked towards the road to the left. As we get deeper and broader, our vision becomes more and more surprising. Wan Yao Valley is indeed very big. The Wan Yao Zhu is only part of it. There are still many evil Taoist buildings in other places. These things can be explored one by one and it will take a long time to explore them. There is not enough time now, so he can only skip it. After walking for a while, the smell of blood suddenly became extremely strong. Mo Hua frowned, and looking around, what was presented to her was a huge venue, with a large number of large guillotines densely populated between them. On the guillotine, there was a chain that was thick across the man, and a huge slashed axe driven by a formation was also built. At this time, a bear demon was tied to the guillotine by thick chains. After the formation was activated, a huge broken-headed axe roared past, cutting off the bear demon''s head, and blood rushed to the blood pool below the stage like a spring. There are also many monsters with "head-breaking" lying on other guillotines. At this time, many demon cultivators were busy dissecting the corpses of these monsters. The dissected monsters'' fur, bones, heads, demon pills, internal organs, etc. are processed and stored in different categories. "This is the slaughterhouse..." Sword bone head transmitted the voice. Slaughterhouse Mo Hua frowned and murmured silently in her heart. Jianbotou said again: "This place has no name. The ''slaughterhouse'' is a conventional name among demon cultivators. All monsters caught in the Ten Thousand Demon Prison will be opened here..." Mo Hua nodded and continued to walk forward. After walking for another hour, I saw a tower-like building. "This is the demon refining pot." Jianbotou said. Mo Hua was a little confused and lowered his voice and said, "Isn''t this a tower? Why is it called a demon refining pot?" Jianbotou said: "It is said that this demon-refining pot is a type of Taoist cultivation building in the southern barbarians of the Great Wilderness. It is made into a demon tower with the shape of the ''pot'', which is both a building and a spiritual weapon." Mo Hua looked up and realized that the entire tower in front of him was sculpting monsters outside, and the dragon and snake climbing, layer after layer, but there were two upper and lower abdomen, and the middle layer was narrowed, which was indeed like a "pot". "In the Great Wilderness, the habit of naming is really strange..." Mo Hua muttered silently. The old demon cultivator named "Sword Bone" by ink painting was stunned and he didn''t know what to say. "This tower... this demon refining pot, have you ever been in?" Mo Hua asked. "No," Jianbo''s tone was a little solemn, "I don''t know what''s there, and I''m a weapon refiner, and I''m making swords every day, and I don''t have the chance to enter the demon refining pot." "Okay," Mo Hua nodded, "Then let''s go around." Everything should be prioritized. The Wan Yao Valley is too big, so you will definitely not be able to visit it. Since that''s the case, don''t make any troubles. "Lead the way." Mo Hua ordered again. The sword bones were honest and continued to guide the way for ink painting. After walking for a while, I encountered a large alchemy room. According to a rough estimate, there were about dozens of them. In each alchemy room, there is a white bone alchemy furnace. Many demon cultivators are constantly refining evil pills inside. Some of the monster materials, especially the internal organs, were transported over after being slaughtered, and were refined into pills while they were fresh and bloody. Mo Hua frowned, a little confused. "How come there are so many alchemy rooms in the Ten Thousand Demons Valley?" "The more evil pills are, the better, and there is no need to worry about more... After all, there are so many demon cultivators in the Ten Thousand Demons Valley." Jian Bottom said. Mo Hua nodded slightly and said strangely: "What about the weapon refining? You are the only one in this valley to refine the weapon?" Jianbot patiently explained: "Pills are consumables, and evil weapons are durables, different..." "Besides, most of the valleys are demon cultivators. Demon cultivators rely more on their own minions rather than evil weapons. Only those demon cultivators who must use evil weapons to perform a body of demonic magic, or those who are proficient in sword techniques and are unwilling to give up after becoming demonic cultivators, can they use evil weapons." "So the consumption of evil weapons is far less than that of evil pills." "Besides, I am not the only one of the evil weapon masters in this valley. There were a few before, but I couldn''t stand it. Both of them were dead." "In the end, I''m the only one left..." "Oh." Mo Hua nodded and suddenly realized something was wrong, "You can''t kill the other evil masters?" Jianbot smiled in a low voice, "I won''t hide it from you, a master of evil weapons, can you live in the valley for a long time. Once there are too many, it will be worthless." This sword bone is indeed not a good thing... Mo Hua silently complained in her heart. But it doesnt matter, anyway, the evil weapon masters are all dead. Mo Hua asked again: "There is a weapon refining room and an alchemy room in this valley. Is there a place to paint the formation?" Jianbo was stunned, shook his head, and sent a message: "I don''t know this. There are almost no formation masters among the demon cultivators." "No formation master?" Mo Hua was a little surprised. Jianbot explained: "When the demon cultivator enters the demon path, his body will become stronger due to the increase in the demon power, but correspondingly, his spiritual consciousness will decline and his mentality will be abnormal." "The key to the formation master is to have a spiritual consciousness, which not only needs to be strong, but also to be sane." "The spiritual consciousness declines, the formation cannot be drawn, the mind is unclear, and even the formation patterns will gradually be forgotten, so there are only a handful of formation masters among demon cultivators..." The voice of the sword bones was slightly deeper, "At least I have been in this Ten Thousand Demon Valley, and have been suffocating for hundreds of years, and have never seen a few formation masters." "The only few either died early because they could not adapt to the life of the demon cultivator, or they became mentally ill and gradually forgot that they were a formation master..." Mo Hua frowned, "Then where did the formations in the Ten Thousand Demons Valley come from?" Jianbo was a little afraid to say. Mo Hua held the hilt of the sword and smashed it on the ground a few times. Jianbotou was helpless and immediately said, "It''s the leader." Mo Hua felt a little nervous in her heart, "Chief? A demon cultivator in the Golden Dan realm?" "No, no." Jianbot shook his head, "It''s a foundation building, not even a golden elixir. In this Ten Thousand Demon Valley, there are only three elders who are golden elixirs." "Why should a foundation be the leader?" Mo Hua was puzzled. Sword bones said in a voice: "Because in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley, all the demon patterns on the demon cultivators were drawn by the leader..." Ink painting frowned. All the demon patterns on the demon cultivator were painted by this leader? This means that this leader has mastered almost all kinds of Four Symbol Demon Formation? At the same time, have you also mastered the Shinto formation? Isnt that...better than yourself? Can a foundation-building cultivator have such strong achievements in formations? I dont believe in ink painting. Of course, the main reason is that I am not convinced. So far, he has not met a formation master who is even more powerful than himself in the same realm. No Mo Hua thought about it for a while, and soon realized a problem, frowned and said, "Did you say that all the demon patterns on the demon cultivators were painted by this ''leader''?" "But this Wan Yao Valley has been built for at least several hundred years." "If this leader was just a foundation-building realm, how could he live for so long?" Jianbot shook his head and said, "This... I don''t know. The leader in this valley is mysterious. I have been in the valley for hundreds of years and have only seen him a few times. And it is far away, so I don''t know his background at all." A little weird Mo Hua muttered. There must be some secret hidden in this "leader". However, time is urgent now, so it is not advisable to be too entangled. The most urgent thing is other matters... In the alchemy room, Mo Hua didnt plan to stay because the ones he refined were all evil pills. Even if he stole it, it would be useless to rob it. "Continue to lead the way." Mo Hua said, "Take me to see the picture of the demon refining." Jianbo was a little nervous. Especially since it is now in a state of "evil spirit", for some reason, it becomes more and more afraid of the demon refining picture. It reminded: "That picture is very dangerous, it''s best not to rashly..." Mo Hua asked: "How dangerous is it?" Jianbo was still trying to speak, but suddenly he was stunned. Only then did he realize that refining the demon map was dangerous, but "holding" his little ancestor may not be less dangerous. Jianbo sighed. Forget it, they are not all good people. Take him there and take him. It would be best if this evil little ancestor died in the demon refining map, he would be liberated. At that time, you may not be able to find a "sword slave" again. You may not be able to survive in desperate situations. Leaving this ghost place, you will see the light of day again. There will be no one else from now on, so I dare to call myself "sword bone"! A glimmer of hope arises in Jianbos heart. It has done its best. In its eyes, ink painting is like an evil ghost. The demon refining picture is purgatory. The evil ghost will naturally go to purgatory. What it has to do now is to take the "evil ghost" of the Ink Painting and walk into the "purgatory" of the Demon Refining Picture, so that it can have a chance to escape. "Young Master, come with me. I am very familiar with this path and there will be no mistakes." Jianbotou said. Mo Hua nodded with satisfaction. After that, Jianbo led the way, Mo Hua followed, walked through dozens of alchemy rooms, walked through several wide stone paths, avoided many patrol demon cultivators, climbed up a cliff, raised his eyes and looked forward. On the mountain wall standing in the distance, a huge mural with monsters dancing wildly came into view. Mo Hua couldn''t help but feel shocked: "This is...the demon refining picture?!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 778 Formation Stone Hall Chapter 778 Formation Stone Hall Ink Painting originally thought that the Demon Refining Picture should be the same as the visualization picture he had seen before, but unexpectedly, it was such a magnificent mural. From a distance, the blood mist was blocked and the vision was a little blurred. But it can be vaguely seen that the mural depicts a mountain range and countless hideous monsters. "Get closer and look..." Mo Hua said silently in her heart. He turned his head, looked at the broken sword in his hand, and asked in a low voice, "Sword bone, how can you get over it?" The "Sword Demon" named Sword Bone, there was a faint fear in his voice, as if he was extremely afraid of this "Demon Refining Picture", but he still said truthfully: "The demon cultivators guarded the demon training map outside, avoided them, walked around to the back, and then there was a stone bridge. After crossing the bridge, there was a thorny stone forest, and then passed through..." It is very detailed. Remember the ink paintings one by one, and then do as you wish. At the same time, he made plans in his mind that if this "bad bone" was not honest, he would remove the sword bone, swallow it in one bite, and make a tooth sacrifice. After all, it was a sinister old and evil guy during his lifetime. Fortunately, the sword bone is very honest. It is also right. Despite some troubles, the ink painting still walked smoothly to the demon refining picture. The success of the ink painting was a bit surprising. He frowned and asked, "Near the Demon Refining Picture, the defense is so relaxed, and you come here so easily?" Jianbo said silently in his heart: "That''s because I''m guiding you..." And to be honest, this is not easy at all. After all, if you really want to get in, you must not only be clear about the nearby terrain, but also be superb in the hidden art, you must also be well aware of the habits of demon cultivation, be good at body skills, and be bold and meticulous. "This little ancestor is so skilled in hiding and walking around the walls. I''m afraid he''s doing a lot of stealing things on weekdays..." Jianbot silently complained in his heart. Of course, on the surface, it can only compliment against one''s conscience: "That''s why you are skilled in your body, skilled in hiding, skilled in advance and retreat, bold and meticulous in your heart...so it''s naturally not difficult." "Yes." Mo Hua nodded. This sword bone is so nice to speak. "And..." Jianbo said again, "This demon refining picture is a place where demon cultivators are punished. Countless demon cultivators are buried here and suffer the pain of the soul-devouring of thousands of demons. Therefore, once they get close, they will feel panic and often hear the monsters and roars." "So, even the demon cultivator who is guarding only dares to be on guard outside and dare not really get close to the demon refining map." "So that''s it..." Mo Hua nodded slightly. "The demon''s whisper..." He approached the demon refining picture again, listened with a moment of ears, and said in confusion: "Where is the demon''s murmur? Why can''t I hear it?" The sword bone was stunned. It was brave enough to sense it for a moment, and suddenly it was stunned. No When it was secretly approached, it could be heard. The roar of thousands of demons is terrifying, hideous and terrifying, making people tremble. Why is it gone? It secretly looked at Mohua again and thought to himself, "It''s impossible that these demons are afraid of this little ancestor, so they dare not speak out." It shouldn''t be possible... There is always a limit to being outrageous. Jianbot laughed in his heart and shook his head. "Maybe the time has not come, and the demons are silent." "Oh." Mo Hua stared at the demon refining picture again, and asked again, "By the way, where is the formation pattern?" "Formation pattern?" Jianbo was stunned. "The formation pattern that took you more than two hundred years to learn," Mo Hua said, "Didn''t you say you learned it from the Demon Refining Picture?" Jianbo was stunned for a moment, sensed the demon refining picture, and slowly frowned, "It seems to be blocked..." "Crossed?" Mo Hua was slightly stunned. "Yes..." Jianbotou said, "Two hundred years ago, the demon refining map seemed to have not been fully built, and some array patterns would be exposed, but now..." Jianbotou looked at the demon refining picture again, and his tone was slightly condensed: "This picture seems to be completely built, and all the array patterns are sealed." Mo Hua looked a little unhappy. I won''t come, you didn''t build it. As soon as I came, you built it. I deliberately didn''t let me learn, right? "Can this picture be blown up?" Mo Hua asked. Jianbo was so scared that he trembled and said quickly: "My little ancestor, don''t bother!" "If you really explode, it would be a big mess!" No one knows what terrible things will happen if this demon refining picture is blown up. What''s more, once the demon refining picture is blown up, it will inevitably attract the attention of the demon cultivator. Once the whole valley is alert, no matter how exquisite the concealment is and how careful it is, it will be more and more inauspicious. "I''ll just talk about it." Mo Hua said. This sword bone is so old that there is a generation gap, and there is no joke at all. "Then can you get in with this demon refining picture?" Mo Hua asked again. He had no other idea, just wanted to go in and count how many demons there were inside. Get in? Jianbo was a little confused and didn''t know what Mo Hua wanted to do. What is the good place in the Demon Refining Picture? Others are still unable to avoid it, but he is thinking about going in? My heart is really big. What do you do when you go in? If you go in, you will suffer the pain of "all demons and devour the body" and your soul will be scattered and you will not be able to be reborn? Or did he really think that if he wins his sword demon, he will be invincible in the world. He wont take the thousands of demons in the demon refining picture seriously? Jianbo sneered in his heart. He was about to persuade Mo Hua, but suddenly he was stunned. The demonic thoughts in his heart couldn''t help but surge. "This little ancestor...bah, this little devil!" "It''s a good thing that this little devil is so ignorant of the world." "As long as you find a way to send him into the Demon Refining Picture, no matter whether his divine thoughts are dead or trapped inside, you can find a way to get out of it. Even if you "occupy the magpie''s nest" and get a fresh young boarding body, it is not impossible..." A desire grows in my heart. Jianbot''s tone was still very respectful, and he pretended to be nothing, saying, "As far as I know, there are only two ways to enter the demon refining map." "One is torture, die tragically before the demon refining map, and before the physical body dies, extreme pain will stimulate the divine thoughts and cause some kind of change in the divine thoughts. After leaving the physical body, you can enter the demon refining map and suffer more painful punishment..." "This is the double pain of the body and divine thoughts, and it is accompanied by death, which is tantamount to the suffering of purgatory. Therefore, all the demon cultivators in the Ten Thousand Demons Valley have changed their face when they hear the demon refining picture." The other way is to sacrifice Mo Hua was stunned, "Sacrifice?" "That''s right," Jianbo nodded, "through a certain kind of ritual, people can be sacrificed to the demon refining map." "But I have never seen this kind of ''ritual'', and I don''t know what the specific method is." "In the Ten Thousand Demons Valley, there are few ''sacrificial sacrifices'', and ordinary demon cultivators are not qualified to sacrifice..." Ink painting frowned. This is troublesome. I cant get in this demon refining picture. If you are tortured, your life will be gone, and you may be in great pain. If you are offering sacrifices, you dont know the method of offering sacrifices, and no one regards himself as a sacrifice. I was hungry and I had rice in the pot, but I had a lid on it and couldn''t eat it. Ink painting is a bit uncomfortable. "Let''s take a look nearby. Maybe there are other clues that can quietly ''infiltrate'' into the demon refining map..." Mo Hua''s spiritual thoughts moved slightly, and she had a scheming in her heart. She looked at the demon refining picture reluctantly, and then turned around and left silently. Just a few feet away, a strange sound suddenly came into my ears. Mo Hua turned his head and listened carefully. Only then did I realize that it was the call in the demon refining picture. Like the shouts of various demons, mixed together, noisy and noisy, very arrogant, with a hint of disdain and contempt. It seems to be mocking the ink painting. The eyes of ink painting are slightly cold. "A bunch of bad bones, wait for me to come in and count the heads for you in person." After Mo Hua left quietly, she began to stroll around. The Demon Refining Picture is such a large mural, which looks mysterious, but at its root, it is also a kind of Taoist practice building. Use murals as the medium, formation as the bones, and soul as the guide. However, the methods are a little **** and evil, and they involve some unknown ranges of formations. But the basic process will not change. To form this picture requires a lot of manpower, a lot of materials, and a complete formation is also required. This is a project that has been going on for many years. According to his experience and habits of building a large array as a formation master, there will inevitably be a secret room for the formation master to draw formations nearby. According to Elder Xun Zixians speculation. The formation construction in the Ten Thousand Demons Valley is a whole, and the divine formation in the Valley is a complete inheritance. And there is a divine formation on this demon refining map. Then it is very likely that this demon refining map is the center of the entire Ten Thousand Demon Valley. The Shinto formation is the core of the entire demon refining map. Find a way to find the Shinto Array Map and learn the inheritance of the Shinto Array. Then you will most likely be able to break the secret of the Demon Refining Diagram and then control the entire Demon Valley. Of course, this is just a guess. What is the inheritance of the Shinto formation? As the center of the Ten Thousand Demon Valley, what is the function of the Demon Refining Picture?... You should be able to learn good things Mo Hua nodded. He circled around the huge mural of the Demon Refining Picture twice and finally found a suspicious place. This is a huge stone hall. There is a strong aura of formation in the hall. Mo Hua could tell at a glance that this was the formation stone hall of the entire Wan Yao Valley. It is generally used to store array media, store array ink, design array drawings, and place for array masters to study, rest and draw arrays. At this time, the door was closed with a lock on it, and there seemed to be no one inside. And there were no demon cultivators guarding around. It seems that like the Demon Refining Picture, this formation stone palace is also a "forbidden place" for demon cultivators to stop. "Do you want to go in and take a look?" Ink painting''s heart moved. He released his spiritual consciousness and felt it for a moment, but he did not feel the breath of a living person or a demon cultivator from it. It should be safe. But its hard to say, the monks perception cant be accurate occasionally... Mo Hua thought about it, then took out the copper coins, used Tianji to calculate, and calculated it briefly. This time, there is no feeling of understanding of cause and effect and sensing the secrets of heaven when we first calculated good and bad luck. I didnt see the great scene of the world where all kinds of cause and effect merge into the secrets of heaven, like the Milky Way flowing through the world. There is only a slight feeling of causality and effect. The movement is also very small. It is estimated that the "novice benefits" are gone. If you calculate it later, you will have to rely on your own understanding of Tianji. But that''s good. I can''t stand it even if I keep making such a big noise. The copper coins turned into the air and fell into the palm of their hands. It''s positive. That is to say, there is no danger inside. Mo Hua couldn''t help but look forward to it, "The secrets of heaven are really useful. If you really look at the secrets of heaven like your master in the future, control the cause and effect, and avoid bad luck, how amazing it would be..." He put away the copper coins and approached the gate of the stone hall. There is a huge beast-shaped door lock on the door, and the lock is engraved with four-elephant dog teeth. Jianbotou said, "This is a specially made array lock in Wan Yao Valley. With this array lock blocking the door, if you can''t get in, it''s best to find another one..." But before it finished speaking, the ink painting had already started to push the door. The door was pushed open without resistance. Jianbo was startled and looked closely. Only then did he realize that the formation on the door lock had been completely unlocked. After only a few breaths of time while talking, I... got it untied? This little ancestor is still a master of formation? ! Sword Bones then suddenly remembered that when he was fighting with him, this little ancestor used the formation to blow himself to almost no flesh and blood. Not right... This is the formation of Wan Yao Valley, how could he solve it so quickly? What is his origin? Do you still underestimate this little ancestor? Jianbo was worried for a moment. "No, I must find a way to escape from him as soon as possible, otherwise even if I turn into a sword demon, I will be suppressed forever and will never be able to turn over again." Mo Hua ignored what the sword demon thought, but eliminated the traces on the door lock, quietly closed the door, and then turned around and walked into the Formation Stone Hall. The Formation Stone Hall is very wide and magnificent. It is exactly as expected from ink painting. A large amount of formation materials and array pattern artworks are stored inside. However, most of these materials are made of the skin and bones of humans or monsters, and blood. The pattern of the array pattern is chaotic and complicated, but it is generally of the same line as the Four Symbol Demon Pattern, full of weirdness and weirdness. In the middle of the hall, there is a huge stone table, which should be used to draw formations. In addition, there are all some array-related equipment. And in the deepest part of the hall, there was a huge majestic and terrifying statue of the sheep horn demon! Mo Hua looked at him and was shocked. Sheep horns! The evil **** of the Great Wilderness! He had been dealing with the evil **** of the Great Wilderness for so long, and naturally knew that this sheep horn was a symbol of this evil **** to a certain extent! "Finally, I caught the evil god''s ''little braid'' again!" Ink painting walked towards the statue. The sword demon who was living in the broken sword suddenly felt extremely frightened and hurriedly said: "Don''t, ancestors, don''t go there!" Mo Hua ignored it at all, walked to the statue, looked left and right, and even touched it, sighing regretfully. "It''s a fake..." There is no evil thought parasite above, let alone evil gods. The sword demon was shocked and sweated coldly - although it was a bone and could not sweat, he was still very scared. Mo Hua looked behind the statue again and his eyes lit up. Altar! Behind the huge sheep horned demon statue, there is a small altar hidden. There is a sheep skull on the altar, with some sacrifices around it, and lit green candles. Seeing the altar, the sword bones'' pupils were trembling, and the bones all over their body were trembling, "Don''t...don''t..." But before it finished speaking, Mo Hua jumped lightly, jumped onto the altar, touched the sheep''s head, sniffed the offering, and frowned. "Or fake?" What''s the meaning? Ink painting is a little confused. The Demon Valley is as big as the Ten Thousand Demon Valley, so many monsters, and so many demon cultivators, it has worked hard to get such a strict formation. Dont even worship the real evil god? Even if it is a polluted god, an incarnation of an evil god, or even a divine bone. Could it be... Mo Hua thought to herself. Wan Yao Valley is located in the Demon Refining Mountain. The Demon Refining Mountain is in the fifth-grade Qianxue Prefecture Realization Mountain. There are too many monks in the prefecture realm, so the evil **** dare not come with his true body? Can you only offer an altar with just a mere appearance? Ink painting feels very likely. He flipped around the stone hall again, wanting to see if there were any other clues, especially those related to the Shinto formation. However, he is now acting secretly, afraid of being discovered, so he can''t let go and is even more impossible to "dig three feet into the ground", so he has gained very little. As he was turning around, the sound of the sword bones came from the broken sword: "Someone is here!" Mo Hua also noticed it. He looked around and confirmed that there were no traces left too obvious. Only then did he feel relieved. Then he turned over and jumped to the head of the Sheep Horn Demon Statue, slid down along the back of the statue, and quietly hid on the back of the statue. At the same time, the gate of the stone palace was opened. Currently, he is a man in black, with a burly figure and extraordinary momentum. "This person is the ''leader''." The sword demon quietly transmitted a voice. Ink painting was slightly stunned. The black-clothed neck, wearing a cloak, covered most of his face and couldn''t see clearly, but from his breath, it can be seen that this person is definitely not an ordinary demon cultivator. Even compared to the demon cultivator, he is more like a "sect disciple". Moreover, he is definitely not an ordinary disciple of the sect. It is more like a "big brother" with extremely high prestige in a sect. Behind the black-clothed leader, another person was followed. This person is also tall, but his back is slightly bent and his attitude is respectful. This man, Mo Hua, recognized it, was the one who snatched his pig demon, then hung it up by himself, took off his clothes, and drew a turtle, Jin Gui. At the same time, he was also the new "manager" who just became a demon cultivator not long ago and was in charge of the Wan Yao Prison. Mo Hua silently guessed in her heart: "This Jingui from the Broken Golden Gate is so respectful to the black-clothed leader, and it seems that the two of them are quite familiar with each other." "Can this black-clothed leader also broke the Kinmen?" On the other side, the black-clothed leader and Jin Gui were walking into the stone hall. As they walked, they said, walking to the center of the hall, still whispering to discuss some secret matters. They looked focused and didn''t notice that the hall had been invaded, let alone that there was an ink painting hidden behind the statue of Sheephorn. "what happened?" "Some abnormal..." "It''s not good to do things, I can''t explain it to my young master..." Senior Brother "Don''t call me senior brother." Mo Hua, who was hiding behind the statue, was slightly stunned when she heard this, and thought to herself. Broken Golden Gate... I''m afraid I''m going to finish it now. In the hall, the two were still talking. Mo Hua couldn''t help but erect his ears, wanting to listen to more secrets, but when he listened like this, his posture was a little uncomfortable. Mo Hua looked back and pulled the horn skull in the center of the altar, put it under him, and then sat up on it. Thank you for your reward of 10,000 points in Ye Yu, Wind and Cold~ There will be additional updates at the end of the month~ (.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 779 "gentlemen" Chapter 779 "Mr. Jianbo looked inexplicably frightened, and his bones were trembling all over his body. What is this little ancestor doing? ! Can the supreme and majestic sheep horn skull worshipped in Wan Yao Valley sit under your butt? He is so lawless that he is so lawless. "You must get out quickly and never follow this little ancestor, otherwise one day he will be punished by heaven and earth. If he is punished by heaven, a thunder will kill him, and he will also have to be implicated." Jianbot said anxiously in his heart. But there are no ink paintings. It is not comfortable to sit on the sheep skull. It is cold, cool, and a little yin, but it is smooth at least, so it is okay to sit on it. The conditions are limited, so we cant choose so many. So Mo Hua took the sheep skull worshipped in Wan Yao Valley as a small stool and sat and eavesdropped on the black-clothed leader''s discussion with Jin Gui. At this time, the golden treasure was reporting something respectfully. "The leader forgives the crime... The old weapon refiner suddenly went crazy for some reason, killed the demon cultivator who was guarding, detonated the evil weapon room, and died of self-harm. Fortunately, the boy from the Ouyang family is fine..." "But that old weapon refiner is dead, and there is no demon cultivator in the valley who can teach the method of casting evil swords. The young master''s plan is probably delayed for a while..." "In addition, outside the gate of the Ten Thousand Demon Prison, a demon cultivator suddenly died suddenly and went crazy..." "This is the seventh time." "And for some reason, I accidentally discovered that something was monitoring me, even monitoring the entire Wan Yao Prison." "I doubt" Jin Gui paused for a moment and didn''t continue. The black-clothed leader''s eyes were slightly condensed, and his voice was quiet: "Do you suspect... someone might have sneaked in?" "It may not be a human being," Jin Gui said, "It may be... something from the Demon Refining Picture, and ran out..." The black-clothed leader''s eyes sank. Jin Gui hurriedly explained: "I have thought about it. If these things happen naturally, the possibility is too small. It is unlikely to say that there is a ''person'' behind the scenes." "Not to mention that the Ten Thousand Demon Valley is strictly guarded, can anyone come in?" "Even if someone can really enter the Ten Thousand Demons Valley, it is impossible to do these things under our noses without leaving any trace." "Especially, it''s like making the demon cultivator out of control." "The only possibility is...the demon refining picture!" Jin Gui raised his eyes and looked at the black-clothed head captain with a very serious expression. "So I guess, those terrible things in the Demon Refining Picture... ran out. Because they are invisible and intangible, no trouble can be easily discovered." The black-clothed neckline shrank and nodded slightly. The ink painting, hiding behind the sheep horn statue, couldn''t help but nod. This is precious, quite smart. His explanation seems to be quite reasonable. The black-clothed leader pondered for a moment and said slowly: "Okay, I understand. I''ll be responsible for this matter, you don''t have to worry about it. Since it''s related to the monster refining picture, it''s dangerous and unpredictable, it''s not something you can solve." Jin Gui bowed his head and bowed, "Yes." He didn''t show any expression on the surface, but he sighed in his heart. This "burden" was finally thrown out... All things are not going well today, and the situation is frequent. As a manager, he cannot refuse to blame. If you blindly cover it up, the pot will only get bigger and bigger. One day, if you can''t keep the fire from being covered, you will face the punishment of the young master. If you dont cover it up, you will be able to pass the blame. The object of blame is very particular. First of all, exclude demon cultivators from the Ten Thousand Demon Valley. These demon cultivators are controlled by the demon pattern and dare not disobey at all. Moreover, they stay in the valley all day long, and they can tell many things once they check it out, and they can''t tell any lies. Secondly, it is not good to say that there is an invasion of "outsiders". As we all know, since the Wan Yao Valley was built, no "outsiders" have ever come in for hundreds of years. How could it be so coincidental that I became an "outsider" as soon as I became a manager? This excuse is too obvious. Moreover, it cannot be verified. Since that is the case, the only reason is the terrible things in the Demon Refining Picture. This excuse was also figured out after he had worked hard to figure it out. If this is true, then you will be right. If this is not the case, then no one can say that the situation is confusing. No matter what, I cant blame myself. The demons are invisible, and disasters are no signs. The matter of refining the demon map is inexplicable. These are nothing within your ability. This pot was thrown out naturally. The leader not only does not blame himself, but also feels that he is careful and cautious. Nowadays, both sect disciples and demon cultivators must be able to do things. Personal ability is one aspect, and whether it will report is another aspect. The black-clothed leader was no longer worried about the precious things, and he focused all his attention on the demon refining picture. Jin Gui may be a little shirked in this matter, but his guess is indeed reasonable. The Demon Refining Picture is the center of the entire Ten Thousand Demon Valley. No matter what, there is no fault. The black-clad leader frowned and thought. At this moment, Jin Gui''s heart moved slightly and said: "Chief, didn''t there be a surveillance formation in the Wan Yao Prison before? If this type of formation is re-activated, can you know...what happened in the Wan Yao Prison?" The black-clothed leader shook his head: "No, those formations can''t be used anymore." Jin Gui was puzzled, "Why?" The black-clothed leader said in a deep voice: "You don''t know the reason here... About two years ago, a demon cave in Bishan City, the second-grade state was about to be completed, and a venerable died because of this." "We found out later that the spiritual vision restoration array used for monitoring in the heavily guarded Bishan Demon Cave was infiltrated and utilized by others, which gave Dao Tingsi''s lackeys an opportunity." "Mr. Tu was worried that Wan Yao Valley would repeat the same mistake, so he temporarily demolished the entire set of elixir magnetic reconstitution formation and completely sealed it to prevent future troubles." "In order to avoid our own ''eyes'' and seeing things for others..." The black-clad leader said. But ink painting was stunned. I see He was wondering before, why all the good Yuan Magnetic Vision Reset Arrays had to be removed and completely sealed. It turned out to be the "fate" I committed myself! Jin Gui was still a little puzzled, "The Yuan Magnetic Array is a very slanted formation. The Yuan Magnetic Spirit Vision Reconstruction Array is an advanced reconstruction array, and it is even more impossible for the sect to teach. The people of the Daoting Department are indifferent, so there should be no such formation talents... Who is the one who can penetrate the Yuan Magnetic Array and use it in reverse?" The black-clothed leader said with a serious expression: "I don''t know either, but as Mr. Tu expected, this person must be a formation master with extremely profound knowledge and profound attainments!" Mo Hua nodded. Mr. Tu is right! The black-clad leader said again: "You act carefully and take those three little ghosts..." "That little devil from the Ouyang family has tried to make him a sword. In this way, with a younger brother who made an evil sword for us, his hypocritical brother would have to serve us..." "The young master is very optimistic about the sword genius in Chongxu Sect. He can take him on the boat. After being indulged in luxury, he will become the young master of the world." "As for the Song family... I don''t know if his parents are obedient, so I just sacrifice it. It''s useless to keep it." The black-clad leader gave a reminder. "Yes." Jin Gui bowed. "You go down." The black-clad leader waved his hand. Jin Gui gave a bow and then stepped down. In the hall, there was only the black-clothed leader left. He sat down in the middle, took out a few rolls of demon paper, and started to look through it. Mo Hua really wanted to know what he was looking at, but unfortunately he was far apart and couldn''t see it at all. "What he saw was the Shinto formation, right..." Ink painting is a little itchy. After half an hour, there was another movement outside the door. The black-clothed leader closed the demon skin paper and said: "Come in." A figure in a black robe walked in, but compared with the black-clothed head-corner, Jin Gui, or other demon cultivators, the figure seemed much "slimming". Compared to the demon cultivator, he is more like an ordinary "person". Ink painting is a little confused. At this moment, the man in a black robe walked into the hall, lifted his hood, and complained: "This bird place is gloomy and fishy. Cousin, you can stay there..." cousin? Mo Hua frowned and looked closely and was suddenly stunned. He also knows this person. Jin Yicai! It is the direct descendant of the Jin family with prominent identities in the Duanjin Gate. Mo Hua remembers clearly that this Jin Yicai was the head of Duanjin Sect eight hundred years ago. Now his grandfather is the eldest elder of Duanjin Sect, his father is the deputy head of Duanjin Sect, and his mother is the true elder of Duanjin Sect... All of them are senior executives of Duanjinmen. Almost grew up with a golden spoon in his mouth. Last time on the banks of Yanshui River, Jin Yicai sold monks and smuggled the banned pills. It could almost be said that he was captured by the human stolen goods, but he was still suppressed by the superiors. Since then, he has become much more low-key on the surface. But unexpectedly, I was still making trouble behind my back. The head-in-law in black glanced at Jin Yicai and asked, "Is his journey secret?" Jin Yicai said, "Don''t worry, my father has confined me, but the people who care about me are all guest officials. They do things according to my face and do things. They dare not ask wherever I really went. Otherwise, I would complain to my mother and say that these guest officials have a bad attitude and are not subject to the control, so they would not want to hang out in the Duanjin Gate." Jin Yicai sneered, "This is the reason why it is said that distant but not interfere with each other." "I give them face, treat them as guest officials and elders; if I don''t give them face, they are just dogs raised by my Jin family." Jin Yicai said, walked to the middle of the hall and sat down swaggeringly. The head captain in black frowned, "Be careful in words and actions, and be polite to the guest officials. No matter what you think in your heart, at least you have to pretend on the surface." "I''m too lazy to pretend..." Jin Yicai shook his head, turned his eyes lightly, and asked: "Cousin, you asked me to come here. Could it be that you have studied the tricks?" Mo Hua frowned slightly when she heard this. That set of things? What? While he was confused, he heard the head-clothed man say, "With his eyes, you can try it first." Jin Yicai looked excited, "Okay!" The black-clothed leader hesitated for a moment, turned on a roll of demon paper, and slowly said: "Originally, a direct lineman like you would not have any demonic patterns under the noses of the ancestors and the head of the family all day long, so as not to reveal their traces." "But the following several discussion meetings are important and delays are not allowed... Therefore, even if there is a possibility of being discovered, we have to go on a dangerous situation." Jin Yicai was stunned when he heard this, his expression was a little nervous, as if he was still afraid of the ancestor and the head of the family, so he said worriedly: If found The black-clad leader said in the intercept: "The situation is special now, and it''s okay if he has been discovered." Jin Yicai looked surprised, "Cousin, I don''t quite understand..." The head-in-law in black glanced at him and asked meaningfully, "Are you doing these for yourself?" Isnt this nonsense? Man will not be punished for himself and will be destroyed by heaven and earth. Jin Yicai nodded, suddenly became stunned, and slowly thought about it, "It''s not for myself..." The black-clad leader nodded and agreed: "That''s right, the swordsmanship conference is about to come. You do this for the sect, for the family, not for yourself!" "No matter what method you use, as long as you really can win the ranking in the sword competition, bring glory to the sect, and make great contributions to the next sect reform, even if the ancestors and the others know, they will only turn a blind eye." "Even, they will not blame you, but on the contrary, they will also think that you have the ability and are of great use!" "It doesn''t matter whether the means are dirty or not, just use them. The winner is the king, and if you do not use any means, it is the iron rule in this world." "As long as you win, no matter how bad your deeds are, no matter how dirty you are, no matter how dirty you are, you will have that foolish fool who admires you." "On the contrary, as long as you lose, no matter how noble your character is, you will only be ridiculed and despised." Jin Yicai was still a little worried: "If the matter is exposed..." The black-clothed leader''s eyes were slightly sunken, "As long as you can win, even if the matter is exposed, the ancestor will cover it up for you." "Don''t forget, you are the direct descendant of the Jin family, and the Duanjin Gate. You will prosper and lose both! How can the ancestors and the others not know?" Jin Yicai suddenly realized and felt completely relieved. "Okay, cousin, I''ll listen to you." The black-clothed leader nodded slightly, then opened the demon paper and said: "This set of things still needs to have a magic trick or magic skill as the basis." "In my opinion, it is best to draw demon patterns. This is the Ten Thousand Demon Valley. The demon patterns are complete, and all kinds of bone and blood materials are of high quality." "The demon patterns on this picture include beasts such as bears, tigers, leopards, or golden eagles, hawks, falcons, and birds of prey. If you choose one, I will tattoo them on you..." The black-clothed leader unfolded the demon skin formation diagram. Jin Yicai looked at it one by one and felt that it was not very suitable for him. His eyes swept down, and suddenly his eyes lit up, and he pointed to a demon pattern and said, "Cousin, draw this dog pattern for me." The black-clothed leader was obviously stunned, "What?" Canine pattern. Jin Yicai repeated it again. The black-clad leader almost thought he had heard it wrong. Jin Yicai smiled, with a hint of evil in his smile: "Cousin, I''m not to hide it. These days, there are too many female cultivators who have entered my cave in the middle of the night. Those **** are so annoying, but they are so tender that they are so itchy that I have to treat them well." "It is said that the dog demon..." Jin Yicai showed a look that could only be understood. The black-clothed leader looked stunned and was a little unbelievable for a moment. Then his face was as deep as water, and his heart was both contempt and angry. Sure enough, doting is a lot of defeat! In this world, a lackey still has the heart of a tiger and wolf. He, the young master who grew up with a golden spoon in his mouth, is just a wild dog in heat in his bones? ! The black-clothed head captain jumped straight on his forehead and said with anger: "Have you thought about it?" Jin Yicai was completely unaware of the contempt of the black-clothed leader, and still said with a complacent look: "Cousin, I''ve thought about it. There are so many people working hard in this world. I don''t need to do anything about taking risks and charging into battle. I just need to live a comfortable and refreshing life." The black-clothed leader was silent for a long time before he said silently: "OK." Jin Yicai looked happy, "Thank you cousin!" The black-clothed leader looked no more happy and angry, and he only said in a deep voice: "You chose this yourself." This is nature. Jin Yicai looked expectant. He could almost think of his singing and fighting every night. "good!" The black-clothed leader said indifferently. Then he silently took out the pen and ink, followed a "dog" pattern on the demon sculpting paper, and drew a four-elephant dog pattern formation on Jin Yicai''s back. He used a bone pen, dipped in human blood, and painted with demonic patterns. This is the process of the evil formation, accompanied by the severe pain of evil. Jin Yicai grinned in pain, and tried to struggle to get up, screaming. The black-clothed leader ignored it, like a pig killing, pressed Jin Yicai on the table, his wrist was calm, his writing was like a knife, and he kept drawing a four-elephant dog pattern formation. After finishing the painting, Jin Yicai was covered in cold sweat, collapsed on the ground, panting heavily, and said intermittently: "My cousin...it''s just drawing a formation, how could it hurt so much? It''s like stitching the flesh and blood and the formation patterns together..." The black-clothed leader''s expression remained unchanged, but his eyes were even more contemptuous. If you cant even eat such a little pain, why are you a monk? What else do you want to do? But he did not say it, but simply said: "The four-similar formation is quite special, and it pays attention to the fusion of the formation and flesh. If you slacken too much of your body refining, you will naturally feel pain, and it will be much better after that." Jin Yicai''s face was a little pale, "Cousin, you can only draw this formation once..." He doesn''t want to take this bitterness again. The black-clad leader nodded, "Yes." Jin Yicai breathed a sigh of relief. Then I thought that after drawing the formation, I would soon be able to "show my strength" and make the clouds and rains freely, and the unhappiness in my heart was fleeting. It is not unacceptable to suffer a little. Jin Yicai said again: "When will I get out of the valley?" The ink painting was eavesdropping, and his expression moved when he heard this. Out of the valley? The black-clothed leader said, "Not yet, let''s talk about it next time you start the valley." Jin Yicai nodded. Although he wished he could immediately return to his cave in Duanjin Gate - no matter how narrow his cave was, it was better than this Wan Yao Valley. But things always have serious consequences, and he is not really so brainless. The head-clothed leader in black said, "You go back first, and wait until the Four Symbol Array on your body is in harmony with the flesh and blood, and then come again, and what is next is the key." Jin Yicai hesitated, "Then..." The black-clothed leader understood his concerns, snorted coldly in his heart, and said indifferently: "What we use later is other formations, which are not as **** and painful as this." Jin Yicai felt relieved and bowed, "Then cousin, you can do it first, I won''t disturb you." After saying that, he turned around and left. After Jin Yicai left, the black-clothed leader looked at his departure back and stood for a long time, then couldn''t help but sneer: "It would be strange if you rely on this kind of person to be defeated by the Kinmen..." "I am eager to fame and fortune, soaked in honey, feeding the treasures of heaven and earth... What are the things I teach generation after generation." The black-clothed leader had a cold look. After that, he walked to the center of the hall and continued to look at the formation on the demon skin paper, as if he was learning something. The hall became quiet for a moment. As the lights swayed, there was only the sound of rind paper turning. No one chats, but there is no ink painting. Hiding behind the statue, he couldn''t do anything else, and he was a little bored for a while. I dont know how long it took, just when Mo Hua felt that she was doing nothing, the black-clothed leader suddenly had another movement. He looked at the sundial on the table, closed the demon paper, and murmured in a low voice: "It''s time..." Ink painting was slightly stunned. The time is here? When is the time coming? Just as he was confused, he found that the black-clothed leader suddenly walked towards him. Mo Hua was slightly shocked. After a closer look, he realized that the black-clothed leader did not find him, but walked straight to the statue of the sheep horn demon and slowly knelt down. He knelt very piously. At the same time, he murmured in a low voice: "The boundless wilderness, the supreme **** lord..." "The life is immortal, and the life is endless..." "Please bless the Lord of God and give me great divine thoughts..." "I would like to give me some advice and give me the secret of formation." But when I heard the ink painting, the more I felt something was wrong, the more I saw the black-clothed leader kowtowed three times at the statue of the demon. After three bows, a mysterious and evil breath of divine thoughts rose from him. A **** figure slowly appeared on his shoulders and head. This blood-colored figure has a weird and terrifying aura. It looks like a gentleman, but the blood-colored one is hazy and the face cannot be seen clearly. But Mo Hua''s pupils suddenly shrank. A familiar name slowly came to my mind: Mr. Tu! (This chapter ends) Chapter 780 Shinto Array Chapter 780 Shinto Formation Mr. Tu? ! Mo Hua felt a stern in her heart. Although he didn''t know what Mr. Tu was, judging from his past deeds, this "Mr. Tu" is likely to be the number one "lack dog" of the evil gods in the Xuezhou area. If this is the case, the level of cultivation will definitely not be low. The formation must be profound and the spiritual consciousness is also very strong. You may not be able to hide it! "Not good!" Mo Hua felt a little panicked and felt a little chilled. At this moment, the blood-colored figure possessed by the black-clothed neck was suddenly shocked, and suddenly turned his head and looked in the direction of the ink painting. But his eyes were blocked by the huge statue of the sheep horned demon. Mo Hua immediately retracted her head, restrained her breath, sat on the horn skull without moving, and did not dare to make any sound. The blood-colored figure stared at the direction of the ink painting. The head-collar in black who was possessed by him was a little confused and asked, "Sir, what''s wrong?" The blood-colored figure was stunned for a moment and suddenly frowned. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : "But... where does this divine aura come from?" The head of black clothes pondered for a moment, suddenly realized, and said tremblingly: After bowing, the head-coated leader in black lowered his head and lowered his eyes, and even more afraid to look directly at the demon statue of the sheep horn, for fear that he would be angry and descended to the will of the "God Lord" here. Afterwards, the black-clothed leader walked back to the hall respectfully. He dared not look at the statue again. At the same time, I dare not get close to the altar behind the statue. Ink painting slowly breathed a sigh of relief. He was ready to take action immediately if he was discovered, and his spiritual sense of imperial ink painted the formation, exploded the statue and the altar, and took the opportunity to slip away. Fortunately, the believers of the evil gods in the Great Wilderness are quite pious. It is precisely because of their piety that they have kept the altar of the Lord of God. Mo Hua looked at the broken sword in his hand. There was no breath in the sword. The sword bone inside may have sensed the danger and is "pretending to be dead". Mo Hua shook her head, then secretly poked her head out and looked at the **** figure on the black-clothed head. This **** figure must be the "Mr. Tu". In the figure, there is a strange aura that intertwines reason and tyranny. But strangely, this aura is not particularly strong. "Isn''t it the deity?" Mo Hua muttered in her heart. It looks more like a wisp of residual soul, and it is only the foundation building level, which is enough to endure the peak of foundation building. It is probably because if the black-clothed leader possessed by the peak of foundation building, if the residual soul level is too high and exceeds the foundation building, the load will be extremely heavy, and the black-clothed leader may not be able to withstand it. "Just a wisp of remnant soul..." Mo Hua was a little disappointed. But at the same time, I''m a little lucky. If it is true that "Mr. Tu" is coming in person, he will probably be done. But on the other hand, if Mr. Tus original deity is really in Wan Yao Valley, then the result of using copper coins to calculate the secret of heaven would probably be great misfortune. Okay... I calculated quite accurately. Mo Hua said silently in her heart. On the other side, the black-clothed leader walked to the center of the hall, sat upright, and then gave a disciple''s greeting to the opposite side, saying respectfully: "Disciple Jin Yixuan, please ask the sir to teach the formation." Jin Yixuan? Ink painting was stunned. It turns out that he is a child of the Jin family. His name is only one word different from that of Jin Yicai. He is probably of the same generation and his blood source is very close. And... Teaching the formation? Ink painting''s heart thrilled. Please teach the formation, is it that what you teach is... ?Mo Hua holds her breath and continues to listen with her ears. Sure enough, after a moment, the blood-colored soul of "Mr. Tu" said in a solemn voice: "Do not ask lightly, and the Dharma not pass on lightly. Do you know what inheritance is what I want to pass on you?" Jin Yixuan, as the head leader in black, kowtowed and said: "Disciple knows that what Mr. teaches is the supreme formation skill given by the knowledge of ordinary people and the gift of gods-" "Shendao Form!" Mo Hua''s heart followed by a "thump". Finally here! Shinto formation! In the hall, the blood-colored afterimage of "Mr. Tu" nodded slightly and said solemnly: "The Divine Formation is a method to steal the way of gods." "The essence of the Divine Formation is to change the mind power of people through the formation patterns manifested by the way of gods, so as to compete with the gods." "This is a heretical formation!" "It is a humble ant-like monk who offends the majesty of gods and blaspheme the evil way of gods!" "This type of formation is unwilling tolerate by the Lord of God!" "Mr. Tu was angry. He paused for a moment, and when he calmed his anger, he said: "But all things in the world are one for a lifetime, one for one right and one for one reverse, one for one for one for one" "The God-Dao Formation is not only a sinister method that disobeys the gods, but also an supreme formation that is loyal to the gods." "The heretics of the evil way attempt to use the God-Dao Formation, change the mind power, disobey the gods, and seal our Lord." "And we devout believers can naturally also use the God-Dao Formation to change the mind power in turn, so as to better be loyal to the gods and submit to the immortal God-Dao Formation..." The ink painting behind the statue suddenly realized when he heard this. So that''s it... No wonder, the divine formation that was originally "sealed by the evil god", is now accusing the tiger in the hands of the evil god''s minions. Mo Hua curled her lips. A rope was taken by someone to tie the dog. Someone used it to cover his neck and act as a dog. I was not even ashamed, but proud. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : Jin Yixuan looked respectfully. After the drawing, Mr. Tu said, "You first get familiar with the formation patterns and the essence of the formation, and I will pass it on to you in the future." "Yes." Jin Yixuan said. After that, the blood-colored figure gradually disappeared, and a trace of Mr. Tu''s residual soul slowly sank into Jin Yixuan''s body and disappeared. Jin Yixuan looked at the formation patterns in front of him and looked excited. "This is...the Shinto Formation!" It is a nearly extinct formation inheritance of the entire Ganxuezhou community. Looking at the entire Jiuzhou of the Cultivation Realm, it is also rare. The conditions for practicing the Divine Array are very harsh. Even in a large state, there are probably only a handful of monks who can master the formation. And I am about to become a Shinto Formation Master! He caressed the demon skin array paper in front of him with great value. He regards every array pattern on the paper as a treasure. After a while, he calmed down and began to study the Shinto formation. After learning for a while, he took out the paper and pen and began to practice formation patterns. Jin Yixuan frowned and drew over and over again, but the more he drew, the tighter his brows became, as if he was stumped by something and progressed very slowly. I dont know how long it took, footsteps came from outside the door, and then the voice of a demon cultivator sounded: ? But the Shinto Formation is already difficult and obscure. If you want to understand it, it will not be a matter of one day or one night, and you will not be in a hurry to do this moment. On the contrary, the affairs in the Wan Yao Valley cannot be delayed. If there is a mistake, it cannot be explained to the young master. "I understand." Jin Yixuan said coldly, then put up the demon skin paper and prepared to carry the paper with him. But as soon as he turned around, he suddenly remembered that this formation was obtained by the Lord of God, and was taught by Mr. Tu personally. How could I be able to put such a noble formation into my storage bag? If there is a mistake and loss, wouldnt it be a great disrespect to the Lord of God? How can I explain to Mr. Tu? Jin Yixuan thought for a moment, and a flash of inspiration flashed. He took out a luxurious jade box and carefully placed the demon paper with the Shinto array pattern in it. Then, Jin Yixuan solemnly enshrines this jade box in front of the Sheep''s Horn Statue. It is also enshrined under the nose of the ink painting. He even kowtowed and said respectfully: "The Lord of God is above, please bless the Lord of God, so that believers can understand this divine formation as soon as possible, go through fire and water for the Lord of God, and pay tribute to the sacrifices." After saying that, he kowtowed three more times. Mo Hua is so embarrassed. After kowtowing, Jin Yixuan left. From beginning to end, he did not dare to look up at the statue of Yangko. After he left, the hall became much quieter. After waiting for a while, Mo Hua quietly poked his head out from behind the hideous sheep horned demon statue. Jin Yixuan didn''t look back, and was sure that he had gone far, so Mo Hua felt relieved. He couldn''t wait to come to the altar, his spiritual sense swept over and found that there was no formation, mechanism or other abnormality on the jade box. He couldn''t help but say in his heart: "This Jin Yixuan is quite pious to the evil **** of the Great Wilderness, and he doesn''t dare to play with him at all..." ? He suppressed the excitement in his heart, opened the jade box gently, took out the demon paper inside, and then slowly opened it... ???The blood-colored, dense, profound and complex formation appeared in front of him. Shinto formation! And, its still the third mate! Time is urgent, Mo Hua''s eyes are like torch, and he quickly passes through these formations, and then he concentrates on all the details of the formation patterns, one by one, and keeps them firmly in his heart. After recording, Mo Hua gently closed the demon paper and put it back on the jade box. He made sure that there was no trace left, so he hid back behind the statue of the sheep horn demon. Sitting on the familiar "sheep head bench", I took out the paper and pen in the ink painting, and wrote down all the patterns I had just recorded. Then, Mo Hua began to calm down and carefully study these array patterns. Some of the array patterns in this demon skin paper are already familiar to him. Including the formations in the small fishing village and the dense forest formations outside the Ten Thousand Demon Valley, they are all inside. The shrine formation in the small fishing village should be the shenguan formation, which controls the opening and closing of the great traces of the shrine. That is to control the entrance of the evil **** temple in the blood-colored fishing village. Outside the Ten Thousand Demon Valley, the divine formation that blends into the dense forest should be the "Divine Mist Array" and "can evolve the fog that covers the divine thoughts." In this way, unless the spiritual consciousness is extremely strong, it is impossible to penetrate the fog and see the truth in the divine fog array. The last one, which is the core shrine formation mentioned by "Mr. Tu", is called "Divine Lock Formation". This formation is almost brand new. Mo Hua has never seen it before, and only saw the old demon cultivator, who is now the "sword bone", painted one of the formation patterns on his natal sword bone. This formation pattern was "stealed" from the demon refining picture. In other words, this divine lock array should also be the core of the Demon Refining Picture. Mo Hua still remembers that Mr. Tu said just now, "The God-locking Formation is a ''chain'' applied to the body of the god..." Mo Hua pondered in his heart. So, the Divine Lock Formation itself is the purest "seal" formation? Therefore, is the core of the Shinto formation? "The God Lock Formation, the divine thoughts are like locks, sealing the gods..." Mo Hua nodded slightly, feeling that he should have guessed well. He began to take out his pen and ink again and tried to learn this complete set of complete divine formation system, from the "Divine Pass Formation", to the "Divine Mist Formation", and even the last "Divine Lock Formation". He has learned the Shenguan Array and the Shenwu Array before. Although the array pattern is incomplete, he has at least a foundation. At this time, you have obtained the complete array pattern and learn it again, and you will get twice the result with half the effort. The only difficulty is the "Divine Lock Array". Remember in ink painting and start practicing one by one The surroundings became quiet at one moment. The "saxaul sound" with only the friction between the brush and ink sounded softly. The sword demon in the White Bone Sword finally dared to stick his head out, looked at Mo Hua, and thought to himself: "This little ancestor is as brave as ever. He dares to secretly learn the formation under the nose of the demon cultivator. He is not afraid of accidents, and is caught by the demon cultivator and then eaten alive..." Jianbo shook his head. Seeing Mo Hua learn the formation with a focused expression, it took a bold look and peeked at the formation patterns under Mo Hua''s brush. When he saw this, he was shocked. Remember these array patterns! It is the mysterious array pattern in the demon refining map! Although it only secretly recorded one piece at the beginning, it still had a little impression of other patterns, but it could not remember them completely and could not learn them. But at this time, these array patterns reappeared in the writings of this little ancestor. It is a complete set of formations! And what makes it even more incredible is that... Among these array patterns, it only learned one of them secretly. I learned every day and practiced every day. I spent about two hundred years drawing before I could barely understand it. As for how to learn it, it is still a bit confused. Even more like learning than learning, it is more like an instinct of "practice makes perfect". This is just a pattern of formation! But now... This set of mysterious and obscure formations poured out easily and freely under the ink brush like flowing water. For a moment, it felt a sense of horror in its heart. Can the talent of people be so different? Although I am not a formation master, I will never learn a formation pattern after practicing for two hundred years. But this little ancestor only needs to take a look, right? ! Is this really reasonable? And when the white bone sword demon was shocked, the ink painting had already finished his pen and murmured in a low voice: Its almost done "This divine lock array seems not as difficult as I thought." He was a little confused for a moment. I heard the story of "Mr. Tu" before, and I thought it was a very profound, obscure and difficult to learn. But now it seems...it seems to be the case? After practicing twice, it feels like its almost done. "It shouldn''t be that simple..." Mo Hua muttered in her heart. He looked at the array pattern in his pen again, deduced it a little, and felt the flow of the power of the divine thoughts. For a moment, he felt... it seemed that there was no problem. Have you learned this? Ink painting is a little unbelievable. Otherwise, find something to try and practice your skills? Practice brings true knowledge. Try it out and you will know if there is any problem. "The God-locking Formation uses divine thoughts to transform chains and seal gods. All gods can seal them, so other things should be able to seal them..." Mo Hua thought for a moment, then suddenly turned his head, his eyes burning, and he looked at the broken bone sword beside him. The sword bone in the broken sword was shocked. A sense of fear filled my heart. "Done..." (This chapter ends) Chapter 781 law Chapter 781 Rules "What are you...what are you going to do?" Jianbo''s voice trembled a little. "It''s nothing, I just ask you to do me a little favor." Mo Hua said with a smile. Jianbotan looked at Mo Hua''s kind smile, for some reason, and the chill in his heart was pouring out. Then the ink painting did not wait for the sword bone to refuse - of course, it had no room for rejection, so it began to take out the pen and ink, dip it in the spiritual ink, and draw the divine lock array on the white bone demon sword. The first move was settled. The breath of the magic sword became dimmer. The sword bones inside the broken sword suddenly felt the pressure doubled. It seemed as if someone had locked its blood pool firmly with a heavy chain. Sword bone was shocked. "Little ancestor, don''t..." But the ink painting turned a blind eye to it and continued to draw stroke by stroke. Every stroke is like a thick chain, blessing on the bone sword. The sword bones are getting more and more suffocating. Finally, after a while, Mo Hua completely drew a pair of divine lock formations on the White Bone Demon Sword. Drawn! Mo Hua raised the broken white bone magic sword and admired the Shinto formation he had just painted, looking very satisfied. Then he said, "Sword bone, break free and take a look." He wanted to see if the sword demon, Sword Bone, could break free from the "seal" of the divine lock formation he had just set with its own evil power. But after waiting for a long time, there was no movement inside. Mo Hua was stunned, "What''s going on?" The sword bone will not be completely suppressed, and the soul will be scattered. Mo Hua used his fingers to wipe the array pattern, wiped the array pattern a little lighter, and the seal was a little looser. A thin and weak sound came from the sword: sealed "I can''t pass the voice..." "Oh." Mo Hua suddenly realized. He wiped the pattern lighter again, "What about now?" Its better The sound of sword bones is still very small, but I can barely hear it clearly. Mo Hua said again: "You can try breaking free from the ''seal''." Sword bones were a little hesitant. It is afraid that ink painting is playing with it. If it really breaks free from the seal, it may be held grudge by this petty little ancestor, and it will be in great trouble. Mo Hua was unhappy and smashed the magic sword, "If you want to break free, you can break free, hurry up and do as you want!" Yes, yes The sword bone was helpless and could only urge a body of white bone sword energy to cut off the divine formation pattern formed by the divine thoughts around it. After chopping a few swords, the formation pattern remained motionless. Sword bones exclaimed, "The formation pattern you set is so strong. My white bone sword energy cannot do anything about it!" How could the ink painting not be seen? This sword bone did not do its best, and frowned: "Don''t flatter, dare to hold back again, be careful I''m not polite to you." Jianbo felt bitter in his heart. After all, this little ancestor knew its full strength. Although it is not worth mentioning in front of this little ancestor, it is not so unbearable. It can''t be concealed at all... The sword bone had no choice but to be unwilling to accept it, and the body expanded, the bone sword was rugged, turning into a complete "sword demon" form. He did not dare to hold back any more, and went all out to attack the divine lock formation "sealed" the blood pool with his sword energy. The sword energy wrapped around the demonic thoughts was slashed on the light golden seal formation pattern. The array pattern is also motionless. But Mo Hua frowned slightly. On the surface, the formation pattern was not loose, but he could sense that the "seal" power of the formation was offset little by little. Every magical sword energy will reduce part of the "seal" mental power. Although not much cut, just like an ant gnaws, it is indeed cutting. A thousand-mile **** was destroyed in an ant hole. If this continues, sooner or later, the seal will be completely broken. Above the blood pool, the sword energy is strong. The sword bones were chopped for a while, and they were a little tired. They had to take off their "demonization" and rested on the side panting. Mo Hua said, "You take a break and continue chopping." Jianbo mustered up the courage and was about to protest, but as soon as he touched Mo Hua''s deep gaze, thinking of the "terror" of this little ancestor, all the courage he mustered was leaked. "yes" In this way, it took a rest for a while, turned into a "sword demon" and continued to slash and kill towards the divine lock formation pattern. This time, it regarded these array patterns as hateful ink paintings. Therefore, the chop was particularly motivated. "Kill you and kill you. One day, I will cut you into pieces!" Jianbo said with regret in his heart. However, it only dares to bury this "disobedience" thought firmly in its heart and dare not reveal a little. It knows it very well. If you dare to reveal your own thoughts, then it will be itself who is "cut into pieces". Just like this, chop for a while, rest for a while, and then continue chopping after rest. I dont know how long it took to cut it. Suddenly, a slight "sniff" sounded, and a crack appeared in the chain formed by the divine thoughts. Jianbo was stunned and then he was overjoyed. Mo Hua''s brows were frowning even tighter. The divine lock formation had cracks, and the sword bones were chopping even harder. Soon, a pattern of formation was covered with cracks and the sealing power completely disappeared. The array patterns of the Divine Lock Array are connected, with a gap, and the sealing effect of other array patterns will be greatly reduced. "Kill you, kill you!" Jianbot shouted quietly with cowardly and smugness in his heart. I cut off countless swords again, and the divine lock formation formed by divine thoughts collapsed, and the sealing power completely dissipated. Jianbotou stood up straight and suddenly felt proud. It looked at the ink painting and felt quite contented, "Your formation doesn''t seem to work..." Mo Hua looked at it indifferently. Jianbo was immediately frightened. Careless! If you are not careful, you will say these arrogant words. It immediately wiped the cold sweat that did not exist on the skull on its forehead and said with a smirk: "Your formation is really unfathomable. It''s pure luck, luck..." But ink painting no longer looked at it, frowned and pondered. Jianbo breathed a sigh of relief silently, and at the same time he complained in his heart: "It was you who made me break the formation. If you really break the formation, you are unhappy." This little ancestor is moody and hard to serve. It thought again: "But this formation just now looks very powerful, and the power of divine thoughts is concise and terrifying. It almost doesn''t look like a human spiritual consciousness. But it''s too hard and too strong, it''s like a hard stone embankment. It looks strong, but water drops through the stone, eroding a little bit, and sooner or later it will collapse..." Ink painting also realized this problem. On the surface, his spiritual consciousness is powerful and qualitatively changed. The "seal" chain condensed through the divine formation pattern is as solid as a stone. But this kind of divine thought is "dead" and quantitative. It is difficult to withstand the erosion of evil spirits over the years, nor can it achieve the effect of long-term sealing. A small sword demon can''t even seal it. Not to mention sealing a huge evil thing like the evil god. The "Divine Lock Array" he drew was just a seal shape, but no seal shape. "What is the ''real'' that can be sealed?" Is it a special law of heaven? The spiritual power similar to the reverse spiritual array collapsed. The great Taoist connotation of the Thick Earth Formation. Spiritual power control of the Lingshu Formation. And the fusion of the divine thoughts and spiritual power of the Five Elements Array? What is the law of sealing? Ink painting is a little confused. No one has taught him this, let alone mentioned it. How could he think of it for a while? How could we have a real understanding? Mo Hua sighed, with a headache. The formation is indeed profound and profound. Even with your own understanding, sometimes you will be confused when you learn it and feel like you are not at the beginning. After thinking about the ink painting for a while, I decided to go to the Taoist stele to practice to see if there will be any other inspiration. But its not yet time. Mo Hua took out the Taixu Order and sent a letter to Elder Xun, telling him all the information he had inquired about. Including the internal structure of some of the Ten Thousand Demon Valleys, as well as the identities of the disciples Jingui, Jin Yicai and Jin Yixuan. Of course, he did not say anything about Mr. Tu and the evil god, because the cause and effect were too deep and it was difficult to explain clearly. Xun Ziyou''s expression, who received the news, was also very solemn. Shangguan Xuan, who was standing by, felt emotion and couldn''t help but sneer: "What a Broken Kinmen, you really have such a courage!" Xunziyou remained silent and finally sighed, "Don''t make a statement about this." Shangguan Xuan frowned and said slowly, "If a cockroach is found in the house, it means..." Xunziyou nodded slowly. Shangguan Xuan saw that his expression was solemn, "That trouble may be a big deal..." Xun Ziyou sighed deeply, looked up at the sky in Qianxuezhou. When he thought of the ancestor''s words, a thought suddenly appeared in his heart. "It''s not a day when the ice is frozen." "It''s possible that the trouble was a long time ago, and it was very big..." Xunzi murmured silently. After talking to Elder Xun, Mo Hua sat cross-legged for a while and looked at several divine formation patterns one by one. When the hour of the middle reaches, his spiritual consciousness sank into the sea of ??consciousness. In the sea of ??consciousness, the Taoist monument is vast and stands upright. The ink painting began to be on the Taoist stele, drawing the Shenguan Array, Shenwu Array, and Shen Lock Array one by one. Soon, three light golden divine formations formed by purely divine thoughts appeared on the Taoist monument. Mo Hua stared at the formation and shook her head slightly. Its true The flow of thought power in the formation is very obscure. Only body but no spirit. These array patterns were painted on the White Bone Demon Sword and were used to seal the sword bones, but the ink painting had never discovered them. At this time, in the sea of ??consciousness, the array pattern is presented on the Taoist monument containing the laws of the great Tao, and the problem is very obvious. The luster of the array pattern is dim. It means that the Taoist monument is not recognized. In other words, my understanding of the Shinto Formation is still very superficial and I have never mastered the essence of the formation. "But what exactly is the formation law contained in the Shendao Formation?" Mo Hua frowned and thought hard, but after thinking hard for a long time, he still had no idea and felt a little depressed. "It seems that Mr. Tu is right. This divine formation "using the knowledge of mortals, stealing the way of gods" to control the power of sealing gods. It is obscure and difficult, and it is indeed not that simple to learn." Mr. Tu did not say lies. Mo Hua apologized to Mr. Tu in his heart. He had thought before that he had a unique talent and learned it as soon as he learned it. Now he seems a little naive and underestimated the world''s formation master... Mo Hua sighed. What should I do now? After you have obtained the formation diagram, you can also know the formation patterns, but you know nothing about the essential mystery of the formation and the laws of the formation that are involved. Even in a short period of time, I cant think of anything. The situation is a little frozen... Mo Hua frowned, and suddenly thought of what Mr. Tu said to Jin Yixuan before he disappeared: "You first get familiar with the formation patterns and the essence of the formation, and I will pass it on to you in the future..." When Mr. Tu teaches Jin Yixuan in the future, then learn it secretly? Since Mr. Tu knows how to use these divine formations, he should know the great laws contained in the divine formation. As long as he teaches Jin Yixuan, he will inevitably "teach" himself. In this way, even if you cannot fully understand this kind of law, you will at least know the direction and will not be confused. "But, time may not be enough..." Ink painting has some concerns. He didn''t know what Jin Yixuan''s understanding of the formation was. If he is a fool, he will have to learn the Shinto array pattern for ten days and half a month to understand, then wouldnt he have to wait for the cold? But there is no other good solution right now. Mo Hua sighed again. He could only continue to practice the Shinto Array on the Taoist Monument, hoping to draw it a few more times and understand it more deeply. Maybe there will be some inspiration. On the Taoist stele, the divine formation patterns appear one stroke after another. Mo Hua calmed down and had a clear mind. He drew these divine formations over and over again. Elude after drawing, and after erase, continue to draw... Time passes little by little. I dont know how many times I have painted the ink painting, but the array patterns are becoming more and more familiar, but my deeper understanding has not made any progress. Its so difficult I was tired of painting, so I lay down next to the Taoist stele, and I was thinking about it, planning to take a break, and then continue painting. He didn''t believe it, and he drew it hundreds or thousands of times, but he couldn''t understand it at all. Mo Hua closed her eyes, her mind was empty, and she abandoned distracting thoughts. The feeling of fatigue is also fading away little by little. After lying like this for a while, Mo Hua was refreshed and energetic, he planned to get up and continue painting. Just at this moment, Mo Hua glanced at the beginning of the night and saw a dark crack, and couldn''t help but look stunned. This is a crack of nothingness. Since the spiritual consciousness of the ink painting reached the peak of the seventeenth pattern and was about to break through to the eighteenth pattern, this crack appeared in his sea of ??consciousness. This crack is unknown where it comes from or its origin, but it is extremely mysterious and similar to the Dao style. It seems to be born to make up for the "loophole" of ink painting. The spiritual consciousness of ink painting will be swallowed by it if it grows. Therefore, the spiritual consciousness he has worked hard to train over the past year has almost been used to feed this "uninvited guest", so that his spiritual realm has not improved at all. This crack is the "culprit" who suppressed his spiritual growth. In the past, every time I saw this crack of nothingness, I felt very unhappy. But now, he was suddenly stunned. "Suppressed my spiritual consciousness growth..." In other words, is it equivalent to... "sealing" my spiritual consciousness? ! In other words, this crack of nothingness is a "seal" of the Heavenly Dao? ! And the crack of nothingness obviously contains a certain kind of laws of the law of heaven. That means that this crack is the clearest and straightforward rule of "seal" in the way of heaven? ! Ink painting was a little unbelievable for a moment. There are nowhere to be found by breaking iron shoes... The most core sealing rule of the Shinto Formation was originally hit by the Heavenly Dao in the form of a "patch"? ! The purpose is to seal your spiritual consciousness and repair your own "loophole"? ! Mo Hua opened her mouth wide and was shocked. Then his eyes lit up and his mind turned sharply: "If you want to know how to seal the evil gods when you want to know how to seal the law of heaven..." This law can seal yourself. Then, after you understand this law and integrate it into the divine formation, you will naturally seal other evil spirits and even the most powerful evil gods! Ink painting continued to ponder: Then how does this law seal your sea of ??consciousness? Ink painting almost came to mind a word: Swallow! "If this law is to continue to exist, it must constantly ''swallow'' and absorb the divine thoughts of the sealed ones in order to achieve its own cycle of power and maintain the stability and survival of the law itself." "Similarly, the divine formation must also ''swallow'' the sealed''s mind power, so as to maintain the existence of the formation, so that the ''seal power'' will continue and last for years." "So, the most core rule of sealing is also ''swallowing''." Ink painting suddenly realized. Water will be dry if there is no source. All powers in the world are conserved and have their roots. This is true for spiritual power, demon power, and even divine thought power. General formations can use spirit stones to provide spiritual power. But the power of divine thoughts does not have similar "spirit stones". The Shinto Formation Master will inevitably be unable to provide the formation with continuous ideological power. Therefore, if the Shinto array wants to achieve a long-term "seal", it must "borrow power" from other places and form an "internal cycle" of the formation''s own power by swallowing and absorbing the sealed evil spirits. The deeper this devouring law is, the stronger the shrine formation is, and the more unbreakable the seal is. To a certain extent, the divine formation is one with the evil spirits and evil gods sealed by it. The evil gods are not dead, the evil spirits are not destroyed, and the divine formation will not disappear. Ink painting was shocked. The laws of heaven are indeed mysterious. And the senior formation master who can embody these laws as formations is really amazing and admirable. Ink painting has a solemn expression. "The way of heaven is endless, the way of formation is vast, and the formation master is even more out of the people." "You must not be proud and complacent. You must be humble and diligent in your heart. Only in the future can you truly understand the formation and understand the way of heaven." Mo Hua nodded silently. Then, his eyes shone brightly. The laws of heaven are already in front of you! He had considered it before, but he had a limited experience in practicing Taoism, so he didn''t know what this rule actually means. Moreover, it is useless to know the laws without concrete "body". Now he completely understands. The Shinto array pattern is the shape and skeleton, and the sealing law is the charm. The two are combined into one, and this rule has the means of concreteness. Mo Hua held her breath and concentrated her mind. She began to draw a divine formation pattern on the Taoist monument, while looking up to visualize the law like a crack in the void and feel the flow of thought power in it. Then, the two refer to each other and integrate with each other. Before you understand the laws of heaven through the divine formation pattern, you are also giving the true charm to the divine formation pattern through the laws of heaven. In this way, I dont know how long I practiced, and I finished the ink brush with one stroke and outlined the last stroke. Then it was like the finishing touch of the painting, a formation was natural. The dazzling golden light flashed by, and the condensed mind power flowed circulating. Its done! The real divine formation containing the sealing law - the Divine Lock Array, flowing golden light, like a chain that binds gods, is presented in front of you! Ink painting smiled brightly. And at the same time. A jade pagoda in the jade building, like the white jade capital in the sky, an elder who was meditating quietly suddenly opened his eyes. A hint of horror suddenly flowed through his heart. There seems to be something extraordinary that cannot be desecrated by ordinary people, and has been lost... }} Thank you for the reward from Tide QQQ~ (.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 782 Great disaster Chapter 782 The Great Calamity How could it be leaked? How could it be lost? "Mr. Tu" dressed in human skin, wearing a sect elder robe, and looking fair and elegant, looked a little unbelievable. He pinched his slender fingers and carefully deduced them. Many unknown secrets passed through his heart. "The great formation, the demon palace, the altar, the blood list, the divine fetus, the divine servants, the minions in the dark, the four-simile formation..." Suddenly, his pupils suddenly shrank. Shinto formation! "Has the Shinto formation been lost?!" Mr. Tu''s expression suddenly changed. Impossible, absolutely impossible! If there is no favor of the gods and no blessings from the gods, it is not born with a divine fetus. How can one learn the divine formation with the power of ordinary people? How did this person learn it? Where did you learn it? Could it be a... God-loving person? Mr. Tu''s uneasiness became stronger and stronger. He thought for a moment, then slowly stood up, left the elder''s residence, walked on the long steps made of exquisite white jade, and walked out of the mountain gate. It was just dawning. The bright sunshine shines, and the sect like jade buildings, there are broken gold and white jade, like a fairyland on earth. Within the sect, the rules are strict. Although it is still early, many disciples have already gotten up early to practice or to strengthen their bodies. On the way, I occasionally have a disciple who meets Mr. Tu and bows and says: "Hello, elder." "Mr. Tu" with a gentle appearance looked like a spring breeze, with a friendly tone, nodded, "Okay." After walking like this for a while, at the corner, I suddenly ran into another elder. This elder has deep nasolabial folds, and there are four golden patterns on the Taoist robe, which is obviously of high position and powerful. When he saw "Mr. Tu", he looked a little surprised, "Elder Shen?" Mr. Tu also bowed and said, "Elder Shen." "Elder Shen early in the morning, where are you going?" Elder Shen, wearing four golden-patterned Taoist robes, asked with a majestic face. Mr. Tu thought for a little while and sighed: "I have a fellow Taoist whom I haven''t met for a long time. I came from afar and brought some remnants of the formation map. I wanted to drink tea and chat with me and exchange the formations, so I took time to check it out." Elder Shen was not happy or angry, "Elder Shen, he is really obsessed with the formation..." Mr. Tu smiled and said, "I will laugh at Elder Shen, and I will go back when I go. The teaching matters of the disciples in the sect will not be delayed." Elder Shen nodded slightly. He only has the power to supervise the actions of the elders in the sect, and does not have such strong power to control them, so he just asked. In normal times, he would not ask. But now the sect is about to be reorganized, and the next Taoist discussion meeting is crucial. From top to bottom within the sect, strict requirements must be made and there must be no slackness. The success or failure of this matter is related to the fortune of the sect and the future of the entire Qiandao Sect. There must be no negligence or carelessness. Elder Shen turned around and wanted to leave, but he still couldn''t let it go, so he looked at Elder Shen again and asked in a low voice: "The restructuring matter, you...is no problem?" Mr. Tu said in a deep voice: "Don''t worry, Elder Shen, everything is in control." "That''s good..." Elder Shen nodded. "If this matter goes well..." "Mr. Tu" with a gentle and respectful look flashed slightly, and said meaningfully, "Elder Shen, you may be able to go further..." Elder Shen raised his eyebrows slightly and said seriously: "It is all for the sect, and the personal advancement, retreat, honor and disgrace are insignificant." Mr. Tu bowed, "Elder Shen is so noble and admired by Mr. Shen." Elder Shen raised his forehead slightly, his nasolabial folds on his face looked deeper, but his mood seemed to be much happier and his tone calmed down a little. "Elder Shen, go early and come back soon." After saying that, he glanced at Mr. Tu, with a hint of condescending alms in his expression, "If this matter is done, the true elder in the sect will have your place." "The position of true elders in the Qianxuezhou area is the four major sects. This is a position that many feathered monks in the world cannot reach for their entire lives..." "Mr. Tu" looked overjoyed and hurriedly bowed and said: "If the sect values ??it and luckily becomes the true elder, it will definitely be a blessing for Shen in his life, which is enough to shine the clan and die without regrets! Elder Shen is very kind and virtue, and Shen will never forget it!" Elder Shen seemed very satisfied with Mr. Tu''s words. He nodded, then walked over Mr. Tu, walked along the high white jade steps, and walked between the jade buildings and jade halls, his back gradually drifting away. After Elder Shen left, the expression of "Mr. Tu" gradually became colder without the kindness and elegance he had before. He turned his head and looked at Mr. Shen, his eyes were indifferent, as if he was looking at a "toy" pulled by lust. "Those who have a low heart of Tao are just inferior people with high-quality behavior..." "It is the most beautiful livestock dedicated to the Lord of God." Mr. Tu turned his head, changed into a gentle face again, turned his back to Elder Shen, and walked down the white jade ladder. After leaving the mountain gate of Qiandao Sect and coming to Qiandao City, Mr. Tu entered a restaurant, then went to Baibao Pavilion, and visited a little in the city. After confirming that there was no causal energy to lock himself, he walked through the secret door and walked into a magnificent cave. In the cave, the mountains and rivers are beautiful and luxurious, but there is no one in it. Mr. Tu walked through the rockery, pavilions, towers, and to the deepest part of the cave, the most hidden gate. Above the door, there are eighteenth level fourth-grade formations. Mr. Tu was careful and unraveled all the formations one by one. Then the light flows, the array pattern fades away layer by layer, and the door opens. Mr. Tu stepped into the door. Inside the door is a main hall. The hall is surrounded by formations, but the interior is empty and there is no furnishings. Only a formation platform stands in the middle of the hall. The formation platform is old and carved with quaint patterns, which is inconspicuous. Mr. Tu took out three spirit stones with treasure and heavy weight. These three spirit stones are colorful and colorful, with a flowing light and natural appearance. They are extremely rare innate spirit stones in the cultivation world. Mr. Tu placed three innate spirit stones at the array eye of the array platform, and then walked to the middle of the array platform. After a moment, the formation was activated. Three innate spirit stones buzzed, and the spirit corpse passed away and gradually turned into ashes. The ancient and mysterious formation patterns flashed by one after another. Above the flowing light, there are dark space cracks, and they are clearly intertwined. The void is bright and destroyed, and the space is teleported. The inscribed on this array platform is the void teleportation array that reaches the fifth-grade cave level! On the array, strong void fluctuations came. And these fluctuations were surging and overflowing, and then they were all absorbed by dense formations on the four walls of the hall. The aura of the formation was also completely covered. Therefore, no one noticed it at all when the teleportation was made. In the void flashed, Mr. Tu''s figure disappeared. In the Qianxuezhou area, another desolate and hidden deserted mountain, a crack in the void flashed through. Mr. Tu''s figure slowly emerged. He stood up straight, his expression was cold, he let go of his **** and evil spirit, glanced around, and then walked into the deep mountains after confirming that no one noticed it. In the deserted barren mountains, the sunshine is reflected by the mountains, showing a dead ashes. Mr. Tu shed his skin while walking, and his body distorted and changed little by little, returning to his original old and pale appearance. The place where he appeared was located in the fifth-rank Qianxuezhou area. But the deep mountains he walked towards was a forbidden area, a shadow, and fog was everywhere, and he didn''t know where he was. Finally, Mr. Tu returned to the gloomy hall. In the hall, there is a secret room. In the secret room, there is an altar, and above it is enshrined with white and **** figures of human faces, sheep horns and ferocious bones. Mr. Tu knelt in front of the skull. His face was pale, with a faint green light, and his voice was old and hoarse: There is a change "Please give me great power to see the secrets of heaven and to calculate good or bad luck." After saying that, he kowtowed three times. After knocking, a mysterious evil power came, and the secret room was covered in blood. Mr. Tu''s body kept trembling, his bones were shaking, and his teeth were creaking, as if he was suffering a great burden and enduring incomparable pain. After one stick of incense, the blood faded. Mr. Tu''s pupils were hollow, as if he had been parasitized by something, and he took out a human bone from the altar with a look of indifferent expression. Then he used his long nails to cut his palms and let the blood drip on the human bones. Blood fell on the bones, and the nameless evil fire ignited. The flames were like snake letters, licking human bones and scorching them out. Mr. Tu''s empty eyes looked at the blood-colored cracks, and when he calculated his fingers, he suddenly changed color: Great catastrophe! There will be a great disaster in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley! His eyes exited from the empty state, but in a flash, he was covered with a layer of fear and confusion. "The Ten Thousand Demon Valley has been hiding for eight hundred years. There is a divine fog forest outside, and the spiritual consciousness is invisible. There are demon servants inside. The external enemies are invasive. How can there be a great disaster?" "Where is this disaster?" Mr. Tu couldn''t figure it out. "The Valley of Ten Thousand Demons is the place of demon cultivators, the base of demons, the furnace of demons, and the place where all demons return to their souls..." "It is an extremely critical link in the God Lord''s plan. There must be no mistakes or leakage!" Mr. Tu looked solemn, hesitated for a while, and finally gritted his teeth and knocked at the gloomy human-faced and sheep bone image three times: "I''ll ask God to give me a gift, worship my blood, use God''s thoughts, use the Lord''s eyes to replace me, and to spy on the evil moment..." Mr. Tu paused every word. After saying that, the pressure on the sea of ??consciousness suddenly doubled, and it seemed that a powerful evil thought forced upon his heavenly gate. Mr. Tu couldn''t bear the burden and blood flowed out of his seven orifices. Especially his eyes were blood flowing, covered with blood. And with this **** color, he finally saw it. He saw the disaster. I saw the real crisis in Wan Yao Valley! At this moment, outside the Ten Thousand Demon Valley, in the Divine Fog Forest, hundreds of sect cultivators were secretly lurking! One of them is the golden elixir! This is a group of elite monks. Even more than half are the inner elders of the sect! At this time, they were like a group of tigers and wolves, surrounding the valley of Ten Thousand Demons, intending to find opportunities and destroy the foundation of the God Lord. This is a real disaster. Moreover, it is not about to come, but has arrived quietly! Mr. Tu was both shocked and angry. He didn''t care about continuous calculations, and the sea of ??consciousness forced the **** master''s divine thoughts, causing the loss of energy. He took out an unknown piece of velvet paper that could avoid cause and effect, dipped it in the blood on the ground, and began to write a blood book on it... Outside the Wan Yao Valley. The elders of Taixu Sect and Chongxu Sect were closing their eyes to rest. A hidden light of blood flashed by. No one else noticed it. As a third-grade formation master and a senior elder of the Taixu Sect formation, Xun Zixian, who is a third-grade formation master and has a good understanding of the way of divine thoughts, suddenly opened his eyes and frowned. Xun Ziyou noticed the abnormality and asked, "Zixian, what''s wrong?" Xun Zixian pondered for a long time and said slowly, "Just... it seems that there is something ''thing'', and he glanced at me." Xunzi was slightly surprised, "What?" Xun Zixian shook his head, "I don''t know, I can''t tell it. It''s even possible, it''s just my illusion..." Xun Ziyou''s eyes were solemn, and he looked at the **** valley of Wan Yao in the distance, and said in a deep voice: "I''m afraid it may not be an illusion." Xun Zixian also looked solemn. Xun Ziyou called an inner disciple and ordered: "Send the order to cheer everyone up. Perhaps, there will be changes..." Yes, elder. The disciple was ordered to go. Xun Ziyou and Xun Zixian looked at each other, and then looked at the gate of Wan Yao Valley at the end of the bone passage, and the strings in their hearts became tense. And at this time, in the Ten Thousand Demons Valley. The deepest part is a study room with sandalwood burning, luxurious and elegant, incompatible with the strange atmosphere in the Wan Yao Valley. A young man, with a fair palm and a forehand holding a precious platinum array pen, sketching the array pattern on snow-white paper. Suddenly he felt something and took out an unknown piece of velvet paper and spread it in front of him. Blood stains were bleak from the velvet paper. A line of **** words emerged: "The great disaster is approaching, and the eagle and falcon gather outside the valley. Things cannot be done, abandon the car to protect the coach..." Finally, there is a line of decisions that are sloppy, but the pen tip is like a knife, every word is dripping blood, and the heart is cut and the gallbladder is like a decision: "Destroyed the Valley of Ten Thousand Demons!" The young man was stunned for a moment, his eyes gradually became cold. "Hundreds of years of hard work and a huge foundation can be destroyed as much as possible. Mr. Tu is so cruel and has great courage." "When you keep breaking, will you suffer from chaos..." In the handsome eyes of the young man, half of them were as clear as the moon, and half showed an unpredictable magic. Inside the Formation Stone. Ink painting reflects and merges the laws of the empty heavenly way in the sea of ??consciousness with the formation patterns of the divine Tao formation. Through the formation, they realize the truth and use the Tao to merge the formation. They finally initially understand the "seal" law and master the most core divine lock formation in the inheritance of the Great Wilderness Divine Tao formation. Mo Hua was overjoyed, her eyes shining brightly. Now, I can also be regarded as an introductory "Shendao Formation Master"! Mo Hua retreated from the sea of ??consciousness and looked at the sword bone beside him. Formation emphasizes the application of what you have learned. Since you have learned it, you must use it. He wanted to practice his skills with the "Sword Bones" again to see if this little sword demon could still break free from the divine lock formation he set up this time. The sword bone was looked at by Mo Hua, and for some reason, I felt a chill in my heart. Intuition tells it that whenever this little ancestor looks at himself with his eyes glowing, there will be nothing good. Then it was slightly stunned. "After thinking about it, this little ancestor just wanted to use himself to try his newly learned formation..." "Since that''s the case, then you won''t be afraid." Less than a night, I wish this little ancestor could not learn much. Play with him and deal with it. Jianbo said in his heart. Mo Hua was about to start writing, and used the sword bone to test the formation. Suddenly, he paused, then put away the pen and mo, and continued to sit up on the horn skull, motionless. He realized that Jin Yixuan was back. Sure enough, in just a moment, the door opened and Jin Yixuan, dressed in black, returned to the hall. He looked tired and seemed to have been busy all night. Just as Jin Yixuan was about to sit down and continue to learn the Shinto Array Pattern, another demon cultivator came in. Jin Yixuan was disturbed and was a little impatient. He was about to scold him sternly, but when he looked up and saw the appearance of the visitor, he immediately looked shaking, restrained his arrogant attitude, and looked quite respectful. This demon cultivator is an old man, his voice is hoarse as a broken gong. He entered the door and said only one sentence: "Young Master, please invite me." Jin Yixuan did not dare to be negligent and bowed and said: "yes." After the demon cultivator finished speaking, he turned around and left. Jin Yixuan''s eyes were fixed, and he followed the demon cultivator and left the Formation Stone Hall. Inside the stone hall, there was nothing left, and there was only Mo Hua. Mo Hua frowned, and a little uneasiness arose in his heart. He suddenly felt that something unexpected happened. But what is the change? Ink painting is a little difficult to guess at the moment. He is hiding in the hall now and it is not convenient to go out. If he wants to know what happened, he can only wait patiently. When Jin Yixuan comes back, there may be some clues. Half an hour later, Jin Yixuan was indeed back. And not only Jin Yixuan, he also summoned the Wan Yao Valley. The managers of various regions - Mo Hua guessed that they were managers, because Jin Gui was mixed in. Jin Yixuan didn''t say anything, as if he was afraid that the matter would be leaked, so he just gave each manager a jade slip and ordered: "As long as the instructions on the jade slip." The managers took the jade slip, their spiritual sense sinks into it, and only glances at it, and their expressions change drastically: "Maintain the business, this..." Why is this? "Is there something big happening?" Jin Yixuan''s eyes were like swords, and he glanced around. The crowd of officials dared not speak. Jin Yixuan said in a deep voice: "This is the young master''s order. We will do whatever the young master gives." Seeing that everyone looked different and had obvious different minds, he said a little slower, "This is also a chance for you." "As the young master''s instructions, once it goes well, you can get out of this cage without having to guard the valley. From now on, the sea and the sky will be wide open, and there will be a lot of freedom..." This sentence touched the hearts of a few people in charge. Even if you do things and hold power, no one wants to live this dark and inhuman life in this Ten Thousand Demon Valley. The world of flowers, no one doesnt want to be a dream. Although several managers did not show any expression, their eyes were a little fluctuating. Finally, someone took the lead and said: "Affect the young master''s instructions!" Some people took the lead, and others also said: "Only the young master is the leader." "I will definitely be confused for the young master..." Jin Yixuan nodded with satisfaction, and then his eyes were filled with cold light, "It''s not advisable to do it now." "yes!" After the discussion, Jin Yixuan and the managers left one after another. The uneasiness in Mo Hua''s heart is getting heavier and heavier... Leave the cage? Free and easy? What exactly do these demon cultivators want to do? Mo Hua thought about it and sent a message to Elder Xun: "The demon cultivator seems to have made any moves. Elder, be careful..." After posting, Mohua continued to wait, intending to wait and see what happened. But not long after, a violent movement suddenly came from the valley. There are the sound of buildings collapse, the shouts of demon cultivators, and the low roars of monsters, mixed with each other. Mo Hua frowned, and at this moment, Taixu was shocked. When I took out the ink painting, I saw an urgent message coming from the Taixu Order, which was sent by Elder Xun: "Mo Hua, are you okay?!" Mo Hua: "It''s okay, what''s wrong?" Elder Xun paused for a while and passed on a letter, "The gate of Wan Yao Valley has been opened..." When Mo Hua heard this, he was shocked. (ps. No accident, one update will be added tomorrow, and another update will be added the day after tomorrow. We will try to end this plot~.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 783 "Rat" (Thank you Mao Ni for your night reward alliance Chapter 783 "Rat" (Thank you Mao Ni for the night reward leader~) Elder Xun said again: "Now these demon cultivators are rushing towards us like crazy. We have already fought..." Mo Hua''s brow frowned slightly. Elder Xun and his friends trails were exposed? So these demon cultivators want to fight to the death and fight back? But...how was it exposed? Why did the demon cultivator know that Elder Xun and the others were stationed outside the Ten Thousand Demon Valley? Is it because Elder Xun and the others accidentally exposed their mistakes, or because... the mysterious Mr. Tu is also proficient in the cause and effect of heaven, "can you calculate and calculate"? Ink painting frowned. But when things have come to this point, it is useless to struggle, so I can only consider what to do next as soon as possible. Mo Hua asked: "Elder Xun, can you rush in?" Taixu Ling paused for a while, and Elder Xun seemed to have delayed something. After a while, he passed on the letter: It will take some time "Zixian said that he could only enter the Ten Thousand Demon Valley through the White Bone Road, and the blood streams on both sides could not be contaminated." "Now the White Bone Road is densely packed with demon cultivators, just like a tide. Our cultivation is superior, but we can''t rush through it for a while." At this time, outside the Ten Thousand Demon Valley, blood was filled with gusts of demonic wind. On the White Bone Road, the demon cultivator roared and became enemies with the sect cultivators. For a moment, the demonic energy soared into the sky. The cultivators of Taixu and Chongxu sects either used sword energy or used magic to kill the demon cultivators one by one, and blood flowed all over the ground. Xun Ziyou slashed with his right hand, condensed a sword energy, and killed several demon cultivators, and pushed a few points into the Ten Thousand Demon Valley. But at the same time, he realized that something was wrong and said to the ink painting: "These demon cultivators are in a strange state. They have strange patterns on their bodies, which are shiny red, and their demonic power seems to have reached its extreme..." He looked around again, frowned, and then passed the letter: "Once you die, the demon pattern will explode and be bloody." "Some demon cultivators even lost control before they could die, their demonic patterns were out of control, their demonic power was rebellious, their dementia was crazy, and they died of self-destruction..." When Mo Hua heard this, he felt a trembling heart. "These demon cultivators are regarded as abandoned sons." They were all painted with Four Elephant Demon Patterns. You can control the Four Symbol Demon Patterns, but you have to tamper with the Demon Patterns one by one and control the Demon Power with the formation pivot. But there is no need for the management in Wan Yao Valley. They have demon banners that integrate the four-syllable demon pattern formation. With these demon banners, the Ten Thousand Demon Valley is enough to control a large number of demon cultivators, forcing them to "go through fire and water" and "once they die." The dominant demon cultivator is not only a cannon fodder, but is used to stop Elder Xun and his group and delay time. At the same time, they were originally just for "successful death". Jin Yixuan, no, or the young master behind him, saw that he could not do anything, so he wanted to erase all the demon cultivators under his command without leaving any survivor! Sure enough, he was cruel and ruthless. Ink painting sighed a little. Xunziyou killed several demon cultivators and asked Mo Hua: "Are you okay?" "I''m fine." Mo Hua said. I just learned a little bit of stuff. There is nothing else. After all, before coming, I calculated the cause and effect. This Wan Demon Valley can be regarded as a "good luck" place. For others, it may be difficult to determine good fortune, but for yourself, it should not be too dangerous. "Okay, then be careful, I''ll kill you as soon as possible..." Xun Ziyou originally wanted to end the delivery of the letter like this, but when he turned around, he saw Shangguan Xuan, the elder of Chongxu Sect, looking at him with expectation. Xun Ziyou was stunned and a little helpless. In the face of trouble, he only hopes that ink painting can take care of his own safety. Others, if you can, they will help you. He does not want ink painting to take risks and create more details to avoid falling into danger, especially in the current chaotic situation. However, Shangguan Xuan saw that he had a deep friendship with him. Chongxu Gate is also related to Taixu Gate. It is indeed difficult to stand by and watch. Xunzi sighed and could only send a letter to Mo Hua: "If you have the chance, please take care of Hu Xiao..." Ink painting: "Okay!" He didn''t want to leave his two friends behind. Shangguan Xuan saw Xunziyou clasping his fists and said gratefully: "I will remember the kindness of this little brother in my heart." Xunziyou nodded, feeling a little relieved. It is not a bad thing to take some risks and get favors from the elder of Chongxu Sect. Xun Ziyou gave birth to the spiritual sword in his hand to the extreme and said in a deep voice: "Catch it and kill it in." Shangguan Xuan saw it and said solemnly: "Okay!" Then the two joined forces to use the Jindan realm to activate the sword technique, and the sword energy condensed into substance, and forced the tide of demon cultivators to break out of a **** path and rush to the gate of the Ten Thousand Demon Valley... Inside the Ten Thousand Demons Valley, in the formation stone room, the ink painting holds the chin. He is thinking about what to do next. Originally, if there was enough time, he wanted to stay and listen to Mr. Tu''s lecture, and verify whether the so-called "essence" of the Shinto formation was the same as the law of Shinto sealing he had realized. Is there anything worth learning from? But now it seems that it is too late. These demon cultivators seem to want to "bury their boats". "Is this vigilant?" "Or did you do something yourself and was calculated by the opponent?" Mo Hua shook her head. It seems that in the future, you must be more careful when doing things yourself. It is even possible that you must also take into account some of the "sincere secrets and causes" to avoid unknowable peeps and risks. "The way of secrets of heaven is a long way to go..." Mo Hua nodded and gradually became energetic. "Since the gate of Wan Yao Valley is open and Elder Xun is also coming in, then I will find a way to get Xiao Mutou out and talk about other things later." Ink painting quietly let go of its spiritual consciousness. This is the formation stone chamber, surrounded by empty space, Jin Yixuan is not there, and other demon cultivators dare not come in rashly. Mo Hua waited for a while and then put the "Sheep Head Bench" back to its original position, then quietly left behind the Sheep Horn Demon Statue, walked through the hall, untied the formation, opened a small gap to the door, and then hid in, sneaked out. After that, the door quietly closed. No one knew he had been here. No one knew, he left again. Leaving the formation stone chamber, Mo Hua followed the route pointed by the sword bone, turned back the same way, and walked towards the prison. The noisy and noisy along the way, compared to the depression and silence when I came, it was a completely different scene. The demon cultivators are demolishing the Ten Thousand Demons Valley. There can be dismantled, the possible can be exploded, and the possible can be destroyed, without any mercy. Mo Hua sighed a little when she looked at it. Although it is an evil building, it has been built with countless efforts and hard work. Will it not be sad if it is demolished like this? But he didn''t expect that if he hadn''t been in and had to mess around for so long, Wan Yao Valley wouldn''t have been demolished... It was very smooth along the way. With his hidden skills, the more chaotic the situation is, the better he is to take advantage of the troubled waters, and it is less likely to be discovered. In this way, Mo Hua quietly returned to prison. In the prison, Xiao Mutou and the other three were nervous. There was a lot of noise in the valley, and the shouts of killing outside and the deep blood and energy were slowly seeping in, but they didn''t know what was going on. As soon as the ink painting appeared, Ouyang Mu''s eyes lit up. The anxious Song Jian almost cried when he saw the "relatives". Even Linghu Xiao breathed a sigh of relief. "Senior Brother Mo, what happened outside?" Ouyang Mu asked. "The fight started, it''s a long story. Let''s talk about it later. I''ll find a way to take you out..." All three of them looked excited. "This is your storage bag, I''ll steal it back for you." Mo Hua threw three storage bags to them. These three storage bags were stolen from the nearby prison where he locked them. He had been watching them before, but he had never had a chance, and he was afraid of alerting the enemy. Now that the snake nest is in chaos, they are about to run away, it doesnt matter. The three of them looked grateful. Mo Hua briefly told the people about his plan, "I will kill a few demon cultivators later, get a few black robes, put them on, apply some demon blood, pretend to be demon cultivators, and mix in the crowd..." It was too messy at this time, and he didn''t carry a hidden spiritual weapon. Moreover, Ouyang Mu and his friends lacked their experience in hiding. Even if they use spiritual weapons, they can easily reveal their legs. Instead, they might as well sneak out among the demon cultivators. "I will give you the way at that time." After Mo Hua finished speaking, he looked at Song Jian again. In this, Song Jian is an "outsider". "You are honest and obedient, otherwise I can''t save you." Mo Hua warned. Song Jian nodded obediently. At this time, the Ten Thousand Demon Valley was in chaos, and any crazy demon cultivator could tear him apart, and he didn''t dare to have any little temper. Whatever ink painting says is what it says. After everything was explained, Mo Hua said, "Okay, let''s go." But as soon as he stepped out, he suddenly stopped again, his expression a little subtle. Ouyang Mu asked, "Senior Brother Mo, what''s wrong?" "I suddenly felt it," Mo Hua frowned slightly, "You guys... can''t escape." The expressions of the three changed slightly. Mo Hua frowned and thought for a moment, flipped her palm and picked up a copper coin. Ouyang Mu was puzzled and whispered: "Senior Brother Mo, what are you doing?" Mo Hua casually said, "I will tell fortunes for you." Ouyang Mu and the other two: So in front of the three of them, Mo Hua threw down the copper coins. But after throwing it away, Mo Hua''s brows frowned even tighter. Its useless He obviously threw away the copper coins, but he had no premonition of cause and effect in his heart. He was also ambiguous about good and bad things and could not be determined. Why? Is it because it has nothing to do with yourself, and the fortunes of others are calculated, so it cannot be calculated? Or is it because this matter is too confusing, involving many characters, and the cause and effect are mixed, so it is difficult to calculate? Or, the real "secrets" calculation cannot be calculated continuously. Peoples computing power is exhausted. After calculating once or twice, it will take some time to recover? "Is my three-legged cat''s Tianjiyan really too inappropriate?" Mo Hua sighed in her heart. However, since there is a hint of sign in my heart, the situation is probably not too optimistic. Mo Hua looked at Linghu Xiao and the other two again, pondered slightly, and said: "I will take you out. There will be a sect elder at the entrance of the valley. However, if you really can''t get out and you are stopped by someone, don''t show off. Don''t think about anything but dying, fight to the end, give up honestly, and let them catch them back..." Linghu Xiao and the other two thought Mo Hua''s words were a little strange, but the situation was urgent at this time. They didn''t have time to ask in detail, but just kept this words in their hearts and nodded. Later, Mo Hua used the Four Symbol Formation Pivot to kill three dog-headed demon cultivators. This kind of demon cultivator has a short figure and a black robe that fits better. Mo Hua stripped their black robes. Linghu Xiao and the other two, wrapped in these three black robes, applied some demon blood on their bodies, confusing the smell, and walked towards the gate of Wan Yao Valley under the guidance of Mo Hua. On the way, Mo Hua held a small array plate in his hand. This array plate is a simple spiritual vision array pivot that he expanded from the center of the spiritual vision restoration array in the Yuanmagnetic Secret Room. Through this array pivot, you can simply connect to the "Yuan Magnetic Spirit Vision Array" that he had lit up before. With the help of the spiritual vision array, you can monitor the direction of nearby demon cultivators. The metamagnetic view is definitely not as clear as the center of the array primaries, but it is enough. Ink painting hides her body, and her eyes look at the six directions of the gods and feelings. At the same time, she uses the spiritual vision array to guide the three Linghu Xiao and the other two. He tried his best to choose the route of the demon cultivator. Along the way, you will occasionally encounter a large number of demon cultivators, and there will be some lonely demon cultivators. There were a large number of demons, and the three of them were mixed in. The lonely demon cultivator pretends to turn a blind eye. Occasionally, some demon cultivators were extremely vigilant. They noticed the strangeness of Linghu Xiao and the other two, and asked questions. In this case, Mo Hua made a quick decision and ordered a killer to be killed. Ouyang Mu has an average cultivation level, but he also has some basic swordsmanship. Although Song Jian looked like a playboy, he did not learn the Broken Golden Sword Art badly. As for Linghu Xiao, as a swordsman genius of Chongxu Sect, let alone. There are also ink paintings that use some small spells to control them later. Even though the scattered demon cultivators encountered along the way were not weak, they were not the opponent of a few people''s joint attack. In this way, while hiding and killing, several people were gradually leaving the Wan Yao Prison and walking towards the gate of Wan Yao Valley... Deep in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley. In the luxurious and elegant study room. The young man was as handsome as a jade, and he was sitting at the top of his seat. Jin Yixuan lowered his head below and bowed: "Everything is done according to the young master''s plan. What should be destroyed will be destroyed. Those who should be destroyed will die. All traces of alchemy, weapon refining, especially formations will be erased later..." "Um." The young man nodded softly, then remained silent, his fair fingers lit up the edge of the table, not knowing what he was thinking about. Jin Yixuan said respectfully: "Young Master, what''s wrong?" The young man pondered for a moment and slowly spoke: "Why... was discovered?" Jin Yixuan''s heart was shocked. The young master continued, "How could they know the existence of Wan Yao Valley? Why was it ambushed outside the valley?" "Why don''t you attack directly and wait outside?" "What are they waiting for?" Jin Yixuan''s expression changed and his mind changed rapidly. "Young master means that these people are waiting for an opportunity, and this opportunity is in the valley..." The young master did not comment. Jin Yixuan thought for a while and was shocked, "Reporting to the young master, there are indeed some abnormalities in the valley these days..." The young master looked at him indifferently. Jin Yixuan felt a chill in his heart. He was afraid that the young master would blame him, so he lowered his head even lower, but he still bit his teeth and had to say: "You know this when you die." "In addition, occasionally there will be demon cultivators who die suddenly." "There are also demon cultivators who feel that they are being peeked at by something..." "I suspected before that there was a demon who ran out of the demon refining picture and made trouble in the valley..." Jin Yixuan whispered. The young man said coldly: "The demon is locked in the demon refining map, bound by the formation, isolated from the outside, will not run out, and it is even more impossible to cause trouble." A sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, "A ''rat'' entered the valley of Ten Thousand Demons." "The sect''s eagle and falcon gathered outside the valley, waiting for this mouse to eavesdrop on information and inquire about the truth..." Jin Yixuan''s face turned pale and he quickly confessed to guilt: "It''s my subordinate who is wrong!" The young master glanced at Jin Yixuan lightly, "I told you, don''t say these nonsense, what can you do if you fail to monitor? What can you do if you admit your guilt? It''s all useless..." "If I really want to kill you, you are already a dead person. There is no need to pretend to be a pretentious person and beg for mercy." Jin Yixuan''s forehead was covered with cold sweat and he immediately said: "My subordinates will definitely lose their merits!" The young master nodded slightly, then thought for a moment, his eyes flashed: "This mouse must want to save people." "Maybe, I''m already saving..." Jin Yixuan was shocked and immediately said in a deep voice: "I''ll go over now, catch the three little ghosts, find the mouse, and pinch him to death!" "No," the young master shook his head, "The mouse, caught it, brought it back, I want to take a look..." His eyes were cold and interesting. "yes!" Jin Yixuan kowtowed solemnly and retreated respectfully. After leaving the study, his expression instantly became ferocious and he cursed in a low voice: "Who is a villain, how dare you give me eye drops? Let me make a fool of myself in front of the young master, and I really want to die!" "If the young master said he would not kill, I would save you a lifetime, so that you could not survive or die!" He immediately called a group of officials and said in a deep voice: "Follow me to the Ten Thousand Demon Prison!" "yes." Seeing that his face was fierce, the members of the managers did not dare to ask in detail, so they could only respond. After that, Jin Yixuan couldn''t wait to activate his body, and his body was like a tiger and leopard, rushed to the Ten Thousand Demon Prison. The group of managers behind did not dare to slack off and hurriedly followed. When he arrived at the Wan Yao Prison and entered the prison, Jin Yixuan found that the prison was empty. The three of them have indeed escaped! And the dog-headed demon cultivators outside were gone. After careful investigation, I found that these dog-headed demon cultivators had been stripped naked and fed the nearby monsters. In front of the cage of the nearby monster beasts, there were still some uncooked demon cultivators'' flesh and blood left. Jin Yixuan was furious and shouted, "Chasing with it apart!" "yes!" Several managers followed the route of Wan Yao Zhu and chased him separately. Jin Yixuan also chose a direction and continued to chase after him, but after chasing for a while, he was suddenly stunned and turned to look at the wall beside him. On the wall, some mud and stone are mixed with old and new, and there is also a hint of hidden spiritual power. If it were not for the formation master who is proficient in formation, it would not be noticed at all. Jin Yixuan walked forward, wiped his big hand, and saw the dusty formation under the stone wall, and his pupils immediately shrank. Yuan Magnetic Pivot Array! Who activated me! No wonder, no wonder Jin Gui said that in the Wan Demon Prison, he felt like he was "surveilled" by others. Because there is indeed an invisible "eye" that is secretly looking at him. No, there is probably more than one. Jin Yixuan''s face was as deep as water. He immediately searched nearby for a while and found that several adjacent spiritual pivot formations were activated. These spiritual vision arrays are like several cold and strange "eyes", staring at every move in the Ten Thousand Demon Prison. And there are so many such "eyes" in the corner of the Wan Yao Prison. Jin Yixuan felt a little cold for a moment. Thank you for Mao Nis night reward~ The owe will be even more important, and I will pay it back slowly~ There is another update later. By the way, its the end of the month. Please vote, and if you dont vote, it will expire~ (.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 784 Sacrifice (additional updates for the idiot cat boss of Tianji) Chapter 784 Sacrifice (additional updates for the stupid cat boss of Tianji~) "Mr. Tu said it right. Monitor his own spiritual vision array. If you encounter a formation master, it will become the eyes of others..." Jin Yixuan''s expression was solemn. He searched casually again and found that most of the nearby spiritual vision arrays were quietly activated. The Wan Yao Zhu is almost equivalent to the territory of others. Jin Yixuan was anxious and suddenly became stunned. He remembered something and immediately ordered the demon cultivator beside him: "You go chase and call a few more people and follow me." The demon cultivator was ordered and summoned another group of demon cultivators, divided into two groups, one group to chase people, and the other group followed Jin Yixuan to the formation primaries room. The Privy Room of the Formation has been completely sealed. Jin Yixuan and other demon cultivators urged the demonic power and used all their strength to force the secret door to break open. After the dust dissipated, Jin Yixuan walked into the secret room, looked around, and his expression became even more gloomy. Sure enough, the formation has been tampered with by others and has completely become the form of others. Jin Yixuan frowned for a moment and sneered, "Don''t think that only you can change the formation." The Yuan Magnetic Spirit Vision Array has been activated, and the array hub is still in front of me. As long as it is changed back, the "eyes" that are spread throughout the Wan Demon Prison will become my own again. Once the Yuan Magnetic Vision Array is re-controlled, a few mice will have nowhere to hide. Jin Yixuan stroked the array plate with his hand, let go of his spiritual thoughts, and prepared to intervene in the Yuan magnetic array pivot. But at the moment when his divine thoughts were connected, his expression changed, and immediately realized that something was wrong, he immediately jumped back. The moment he retreated, the formation pivot exploded. The explosion is not very powerful and will not cause any harm to Jin Yixuan. But it is enough to destroy the formation plate and most of the central formations above. All the Yuan Magnetic Vision Arrays were also extinguished. Jin Yixuan was not injured, but was covered in dust, looked very embarrassed, and his eyes were a little ferocious. "Good means, in such a hurry, you can still leave a secret trick in the formation..." "A mere mouse teased me like this..." He suppressed his anger and his expression became cold. "Don''t let me catch you." Jin Yixuan glanced at the formation around him again. The Yuanmagnetic Spirit Vision Reconstruction Array takes the center as the core and controls the terminal''s spiritual vision array. When the center is destroyed, the formation will be invalid and cannot be used anymore. Even if you need to practice, it will not be able to practice well in a short period of time. This formation is already destroyed. However, the geese leave sounds when passing by, and the snow leaves traces when passing by. The monk''s methods will always leave traces, and the same is true for the formation master. Any formation, as long as it does not completely disappear, will always leave a series of clues. The formation master can use the formation, but on the other hand, your formation, even if it is just a wreckage, may be used by others. "Since the spiritual vision array is used as the ''eye'', his whereabouts will follow the layout of the spiritual pivot array in the valley and become a clue to being tracked..." And he is very familiar with the layout of Wan Yao Valley. Jin Yixuan snorted coldly, and a sharp look flashed across his eyes, "You can''t escape..." At the edge of the Wan Yao Prison, the ink painting was guiding the way. With a "screaming" sound, the Yuan magnet dissipated and the formation failed. Mo Hua sighed. This Yuan Magnetic Vision Reconstruction Array was still discovered. It seems that there is also an experienced formation master among the demon cultivators. If what you expected was not bad, this person is likely to be the leader of the demon cultivator, that is, the senior brother of Duanjin Gate - Jin Yixuan. Fortunately, I have kept some tricks. This group of demon cultivators can destroy the valley of Ten Thousand Demons themselves, and they can also destroy the Yuan Magnetic Array themselves. Just such a small method can ultimately cure the symptoms but not the root cause. The situation after that is probably not very optimistic. Hidden in the dark and observing everything, the ink paintings were also looked at Linghu Xiao, Ouyang Mu and Song Jian, who were covered in blood and mixed in the demon cultivator group, were in a bit complicated. "Forget it, take one step at a time." "It really doesn''t work, I can only find another way..." The next journey was indeed much more bumpy. There were many more search guards along the road, and every demon cultivator who passed by would be lifted up and look at his face. Even there are "managers" who inspect. Some mechanisms and small doors on the forks were also closed. Occasionally, there are also hyenas raised by demon cultivators who are led by ropes, sniffing around on the ground and smelling human smells. After walking so carefully for a while, finally, Linghu Xiao and the other two were blocked on a stone bridge outside the Ten Thousand Demon Prison. At this moment, the Taixu Ling in Mo Hua''s hand was shocked. He looked down and saw Elder Xun''s letter on it: "I''ve already entered the valley, where are you?" Mo Hua looked up, and opposite the stone bridge, there was a tall, pale face and fierce and fierce manager standing. It is the preciousness of the golden gate. It is less than half an hour away from the gate here. But Jingui was like an "evil tiger", blocking the road. Judging from his appearance, he obviously doesn''t want to give up. Jin Gui looked at Linghu Xiao and the other two and smiled coldly, "I finally found it..." Now that things have come to this point, the actions of Linghu Xiao and the other two have no need to cover up. Song Jian took a step forward and said: "Jingui, you and I are all disciples of the Duanjin Gate, why bother to kill them?" Jin Gui couldn''t help but sneer, "Young Master Song, you are still so naive until now, which makes people laugh..." "What can we do if we are both disciples of the Duan Kinmen?" "In this world, if father and son can turn against each other, the flesh and blood will be destroyed. What is the only family? Song Jian, who was born into a noble family and grew up under the protection of his parents since childhood, brought his parents out again, "If you dare to attack me, my parents will not let you go!" Jin Gui''s eyes even showed a little pitiful, "It''s been a while since you were caught in this Wan Yao Valley. Guess why there is nothing happening to your parents?" "Guess, what are they doing?" Song Jian was stopped and was a little stunned for a moment. He was locked in the valley, how did he know what his parents were doing? Jin Gui smiled sarcastically and laughed: "What else can they do? They are weighing the pros and cons! They are weighing whether to save your son." "If the price is too high, they would rather die. If you finish it, you will save them trouble!" Song Jian''s face turned pale and he said angrily: "You are talking nonsense. They are my parents, how could they ignore my life or death?" Jin Gui shook his head and said in a cold tone, "It seems that you know nothing about the rules of the aristocratic family." "The monks reproduce into families, and the family is maintained by blood, but the family affection is the coldest." What most monks in the family value most is interests! "If the interests are contrary to each other, even if you come from the same family, the same lineage, or even the same parents, you will still hope that you will die." "Your parents are not just your son. When you die, they just shed a few tears. In a while, they may forget you." Song Jian said anxiously: "You are talking nonsense!" Jin Gui sneered. Linghu smiled and said to Song Jian, "Don''t talk nonsense to him, he is delaying time." "Procrastinate time?" Jin Gui looked arrogant, "I still need to delay time to deal with you?" "Yes, I have a humble background and poor qualifications, and I can''t compare to you children from the direct line." Jin Gui''s tone changed, his eyes were resentful, "But now, I am no longer the same as before, and I have been reborn! Today I will let you see what the real king of demons is..." Jin Gui''s voice became more and more rough. In the end, there was no one''s voice, but a roar similar to a tiger. His body gradually became huge with the strong and unparalleled demonic patterns, growing yellowish-brown hair and transforming into tiger''s minions. Jingui''s momentum was really like a powerful tiger demon for a moment, which was intimidating. Linghu Xiao and the other two changed their expressions and drew their swords one after another. Go on! Along the way, the three of them joined forces to kill the enemy and had a tacit understanding. Song Jian used the Breaking Gold Sword Technique to stop the demonized Jin Gui from close to him. Ouyang Mu''s Taia sword technique was not very proficient and could only help from the side. Linghu Xiao began to accumulate strength and condense the extremely sharp sword energy of the Xu. But Jin Gui has become demonized, carrying the Four Elephant Black Tiger Demon Pattern, and his strength has increased greatly. He has suppressed Song Jian in just a few rounds. Then he turned his backwards and shook Ouyang Mu back. Song Jian and Ouyang Mu both spit out blood from their mouths. At this moment, a ray of bright and moist sword energy, which was as motivated as the moon, hit Jin Gui''s body directly. The sword energy tore open Jin Gui''s black robe, revealing the demonic patterns on his back, and also cutting out a deep scar, revealing black and red flesh and blood. But in a blink of an eye, his wounds were healing. Linghu smiled and gritted his teeth, feeling helpless. The gap in cultivation is too obvious. And he has consumed a lot of spiritual power along the way, and it is already very difficult to condense the sword energy at this time. Mo Hua was also stunned. Is this Jingui painted with a rare "tiger" monster pattern? This kind of demon pattern has never been seen in the ink paintings on other demon cultivators. Moreover, tigers are the king of all beasts. The amplification power of this tiger pattern is obviously stronger than the four-similar pattern of other monsters. Jingui is completely different from before. In the venue, Linghu Xiao and the other two fell into a hard battle without surprise. Song Jian and Ouyang Mu were in close combat, and they were no match for Jin Gui, who was carrying the "tiger pattern". Once Linghu Xiao is approached, he will not have the chance to accumulate sword energy. After being transformed, the thick skin and flesh of Jingui will not have much threat at all. Jingui fights three with one, and is easy to do. Mo Hua silently reached into the storage bag and took out a broken gold sword, wanting to try to kill Jin Gui, and copy the four-similar tiger-like demon patterns on his body. But as soon as his thoughts arose, he silently put away his sword. Someone came from afar. The person in charge was the black-clothed leader of Wan Yao Valley and the senior brother of Duan Jinmen - Jin Yixuan. In addition, there are several managers and seven or eight demon cultivators. Mo Hua sighed deeply. "It''s really not for the sake of..." Even if you add yourself, you can''t be the opponent of these demon cultivators. The sword can kill at most one or two, but it will also reveal your own behavior. Moreover, the demonized Jingui is too strong. Mo Hua estimated that even if he was holding a sword, he might not be able to kill him with one blow. Not to mention, there are other digital managers, and the obviously stronger leader of the Ten Thousand Demon Valley, whose remnant soul is attached to his body, Jin Yixuan. Take a step back and say that even if you can kill it, it will not help. With so many demon cultivators surrounding her, Xiao Mutou and the other three must not be able to escape... At this moment, when Jin Gui saw someone coming, he stopped holding back and fought quickly. After only ten rounds, Song Jian and Ouyang Mu had a palm in their bodies and vomited blood. Linghu Xiao was also hit by Jin Gui''s punch on the spiritual sword, his qi and blood were surging, and he was unable to fight again. The three of them remembered the words of ink painting: "If someone stops you, don''t show off, don''t think about anything but dying, fight to the end, and admit defeat honestly..." Therefore, he never showed off his strength and surrendered the strange. Linghu Xiao was unwilling to accept it, but he was really helpless. Jin Yixuan led a group of demon cultivators to get closer and first praised Jin Gui: "It''s done well." Jin Gui looked happy. Jin Yixuan turned his head again, his eyes wandering around Linghu Xiao and the other two, frowned and said, "Where are other people?" Where did that **** "rat" go? Linghu Xiao and Ouyang Mu naturally would not talk about the ink painting. Song Jian is not stupid either, so he will naturally not disclose it. The three of them sneered and said nothing. Jin Yixuan felt angry, his eyelids twitched, and he asked, "Who is secretly helping you?" Linghu sneered, "I am a mere Demon Prison, I am one with one sword, and I can move forward and retreat freely. How can I still need help?" Jin Yixuan knew that he was talking nonsense and ignored him, but his face still looked ugly. Jin Gui had long seen Linghu laughed and said, "How about it, let him suffer a little?" Jin Yixuan''s eyes were cold, and after thinking for a moment, he still shook his head: "If these people are kept, the young master is useful..." He looked around again, his spiritual sense twitched and swept it over and over several times, but he still couldn''t find any trace of it, and his brows were furrowed. Hidden quite deeply... At this moment, didnt you show any flaws? Jin Yixuan snorted coldly and cursed in his heart: "It''s worthy of being a rat, sneaky." Then he looked around again, feeling unwilling, but he still said, "Forget it, report back to the young master first, and then talk about other things later." Yes, leader. The other demon cultivators bowed, then took out the chain, locked Linghu Xiao and the other two, and walked into the depths of the Ten Thousand Demon Prison. All this is seen in the ink painting. "Sure enough, can''t you escape..." Mo Hua frowned. He wanted to go with him, but then he thought about it and suddenly realized that it seemed useless to follow him. There are too many demon cultivators on the opposite side, and most of them are in the late stage of foundation building and even at the peak. There is also a mysterious "Young Master". I cant beat it now, but I cant beat it now. Moreover, after hearing what Jin Yixuan said just now, they seemed to have discovered someone who was secretly helping Xiaomutou and the other two. Since this is the case, these demon cultivators must be extremely vigilant now. If you follow me and you are not careful, you will be found by them. Mo Hua thought about it and felt that she still had to find a "helper". Deep in the Wan Yao Valley, it is dangerous and unknown, and it cannot be solved by yourself. He thought about it and sent a letter to Xun Ziyou: "Elder Xun, where are you now?" "Linghu and the other two were arrested again. I have no choice but to ask you for help." In less than a moment, Xun Ziyou''s news came from the Taixu Order: "We entered the gate, crossed the avenue, and were striking inside, and now we are in front of... a wolf-fang valley." Langya Valley? Mo Hua recalled the terrain in the Ten Thousand Demons Valley, and then said, "Then don''t run around, I''ll pick you up." The terrain in Wan Yao Valley is complex and the roads are complicated. He is afraid that Elder Xun and others will go the wrong way and go wrong with him. Xunziyou said, "Okay!" So Xunziyou and his elders killed the demon cultivator on the spot. Ink painting hides her body and rushes to Langya Valley. In less than half an hour, Mo Hua rushed to Langya Valley and saw Xun Ziyou and several elders killing monsters from afar. They are all golden elixir cultivation, and often they can kill a foundation-building demon cultivator with just one sword energy. The demon cultivators around were even more terrified of being killed and almost did not dare to get close. Seeing Elder Xun and the others so strong, ink paintings became much more at ease. And the moment the ink painting appeared, Xun Ziyou and others also discovered the ink painting. They turned into escape light and came up in almost a few moments. "Ink painting, Xiaoer..." Currently, one person is an elder wearing a Taoist robe in Chongxumen. Mo Hua guessed that this elder was mentioned to him by Elder Xun, the Shangguan Elder who secretly guarded Linghu Xiao. Mo Hua said concisely: "The matter is urgent, Linghu was captured, we said as we walked." Xun Ziyou and others nodded one after another. The large troops of the two sects are still coming to the valley, and there are not many people at present. But having the golden elixir is enough. Xun Ziyou, Xun Zixian and Shangguan Xuan saw three Jindan elders, and they guided the way with Mo Hua, and took the lead and rushed into the Wan Yao Valley. The three Jindan elders'' escape method was very fast, and the ink painting could not keep up at all. Xun Ziyou, who was slender, rolled up Mo Hua''s sleeves and took him to use his escape technique. There are three golden elixir "protective Dharmas", and ink paintings are much more at ease. The group was unstoppable along the way. If you encounter an obstacle, you will break it with one sword; if you encounter a demon cultivator, you will kill it with one sword, without any delay, and your speed is extremely fast. Soon, everyone arrived at the stone bridge where Linghu Xiao and the other two were captured. Mo Hua felt the remaining blood and energy, and the clues of cause and effect, and pointed his hand to the right, "This." Xun Ziyou and the other two turned into three rays of light without hesitation, and continued to chase them along the direction pointed by the ink painting. After that, the ink painting guided the way. Occasionally, ink paintings will hesitate, but after thinking for a while, you can point out the right direction. The three Golden Elders were all a little surprised. But the situation is urgent at this time, so it is not advisable to ask too much. And after experiencing these kinds of events, they vaguely had an unconditional and natural trust in ink painting. Of course, in this case, they can''t believe it. Just because the route is correct, time is passing by little by little. As they chase deeper and more complex the terrain, the more time is wasted. There was a mess around, full of collapsed stone walls, monsters running around, and demon cultivators with different shapes of death. But there was no sign of Linghu Xiao and the other two. Xun Ziyou and the other three looked solemn. And there was also a vague premonition in Mohua''s mind. Finally, an hour later, when he took Elder Xun and the other two through the demon-refining pot, the alchemy room, and the formation stone hall to chase to the final destination, this feeling of uneasiness became stronger and stronger. The final location is a magnificent mural. Above the murals, the valleys stand tall, the rivers and rocks are dangerous, and the hideous demons are dancing around. It is the... demon refining picture! At this time, there were many demon cultivators stationed outside the demon refining map. There are three coffins near the Demon Refining Picture. The coffin is pitch black and carved with demonic patterns, cold and strange. In front of each coffin, a yin-green candle was lit, and various kinds of flesh, bones, and evil fruits were placed as offerings. In the middle of the demon refining picture, there was a witch-like manager, trembling all over, muttering something. It seems that some "ritual" is being held. Mo Hua could see at a glance, "They are offering sacrifices!" At the same time, these demon cultivators also saw the ink painting, especially Xun Ziyou and others wearing the sects robes. They were immediately shocked and couldnt believe it: "Golden Pill?!" Xun Ziyou''s expression turned cold and he made a quick decision, "Kill!" Then he and Shangguan Xuan saw that the sword intent was fierce, either holding sword weapons or condensed sword energy, killing the surrounding demon cultivators one by one. In front of the powerful late-stage sword cultivators of Jindan, these demon cultivators had no power to fight back. And the witch demon cultivator seemed to want to overturn the altar and destroy the ceremony, but was suppressed by Elder Xun Zixian. A spiritual rope full of formations trapped her firmly. The witch couldn''t move. Xun Zixian asked coldly: "What is the sacrifice ceremony? How to trace it back? How to get the ''sacrificial gift''?" The witch''s teeth were covered with dark teeth, and she grinned, then the evil light flashed in her eyes, and her seven orifices burst immediately, and her sea of ??consciousness collapsed and died. Xun Zixian couldn''t even start to stop him, and his face was as deep as frost. At this time, the demon cultivator nearby had already died all over the place. The demon cultivator on the periphery was killed by the sword energy without knowing the inside. The witch who held the sacrifice ceremony clearly knew something, but was destroyed by an evil thought and exploded and died. The vicinity is empty, with only three coffins in the middle. Not only ink painting, but also Xun Ziyou and the other two had guesses in their hearts. After a moment, Xunzi sighed: "Open the coffin and take a look..." Xun Zixian hesitated for a moment, broke the formation on the coffin and opened the coffin in turn. Inside the coffin, three teenagers were lying. It was Linghu Xiao, Ouyang Mu and Song Jian. At this time, the three of them had pale faces without a trace of blood, and their breath was destroyed, like a dead person who had pulled away the "soul". Shangguan Xuan saw his body trembling, his face turned pale and his eyes showed despair. Xun Ziyou and Xun Zixian remained silent, and they didn''t know how to comfort them. The atmosphere was a little dead silent for a while. At this moment, they listened to the ink painting beside them, breathed a light sigh and said: "fine" Xunziyou and Xunzixian were stunned. Shangguan Xuan also looked up suddenly, as if he was catching a life-saving straw, looking at the ink painting with hope. Ink His voice was a little hoarse. Mo Hua nodded and said, "The soul has been sacrificed, but fortunately, it''s not long since the sacrifice was offered, so it should be saved..." He is quite familiar with this kind of thing. Xun Ziyou and the other two looked a little surprised when they heard this. They are all serious monks and do not know much about Shinto knowledge. Xun Zixian knew something, but he was not proficient at all. "How to save this?" Mo Hua looked up and looked at the magnificent picture of the demon refining pictures with countless demons roaring, and said casually: "I''ll just go in too!" His eyes were slightly shiny, and he felt a little excited. Originally, I was about to leave the valley... As a result, these demon cultivators, by chance, "seduced" themselves here again. If you dont go into this demon refining picture and take a look, wouldnt it be... Im sorry for their painstaking efforts to induce the wolf into the house? Thank you, the leader of the stupid cat "big boss"~ The 6k-word chapter is updated. Please vote count~ (.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 785 Make accusations for tigers Chapter 785: Make accusation for the tiger Xunziyou and Xunzixian were both suffocated. Xun Ziyou shook his head repeatedly, "No, no, you can''t go in." Linghu laughed at the life and death of these three children. He was very sorry and felt uncomfortable. But this is the business of Chongxu Gate, Tai Amen and Duanjin Gate Song family. It doesn''t hurt him even if it hurts. Although he was regretful, that''s all. But if the ink painting makes his own decision and really enters this demon refining picture, he is unlucky and has any accidents. If he breaks it inside, the Taixu Sect will also suffer heavy losses. The ancestor will not be polite to himself. I didn''t even have the shame to go to see the ancestor. This "pain" really hurts me. "Even if you go in, I will go, you can''t do it." Xun Ziyou said again. Mo Hua said, "Elder Xun, do you know what to do when you go in?" Xun Ziyou was stunned for a moment, looked at the huge and stern mural in front of him, thought carefully, and then shook his head honestly: "have no idea" He didn''t even know what this demon refining map was. It is even more impossible to know what tricks there will be. As an elder of the sect, he spent most of his time in the sect. Although he would go out and had a lot of experience, these experiences were all the "human" experiences facing all kinds of monks. Not an evil spirit. So far, he has not encountered many evil spirits, and he knows very little about evil thoughts. On the contrary, Elder Xun Zixian frowned slightly. After pondering for a moment, he solemnly asked Mo Hua: "Are you sure?" "Yes!" Mo Hua nodded. At present, there is no evil god''s skeleton or even incarnation in the Ten Thousand Demons Valley. In this demon refining picture, although there are many demons and evil spirits, they may not be very strong when it comes to their strength. You should be able to "grasp" yourself! The ink painting looks confident and confident. Xun Zixian was a little surprised and thought a little. Although he didn''t know where he was sure of ink painting. But since this child is a disciple he values, he must be outstanding. What''s more, since he entered Wan Yao Valley, he has seen Mo Hua''s intelligence, understanding, sense of behavior, and understanding of formation. Xun Zixian nodded and said: "I agree to you go in. If you have any needs, just say it and I will help you." Xunziyou was stunned. Shangguan Xuan on the other side saw that he looked excited when he heard this and hurriedly said: "Little brother, as long as you can save Xiao''er, I will be considered as rushing to Xu Sect and owe you a favor!" "At least, I, Shangguan Xuan, owe you a favor!" "In the future, as long as you do not violate morality, do not violate the laws of Taoism, and do not harm personal virtues and interests of the sect, just say that I will be obliged to do it!" This promise is extremely heavy. What''s more, this is the promise of an elder of the late Jindan Nei Sect in Chongxu Sect, one of the eight major sects. Xun Zixian was slightly stunned. Xun Ziyou was even more surprised and sighed, "Xuanjian, you don''t have to..." Shangguan Xuan shook his head when he saw it, with a serious expression. This is what it should be! He really has no choice. The world of cultivation is vast and complex, and there are also specialties in arts. He cultivated sword energy. He was already in a fog for such evil things and had no idea what to do to save Linghu Xiao. The demonic energy of the demon refining picture is extremely strong, and it must be extremely dangerous. If Mo Hua didn''t speak in person, he would naturally be embarrassed to ask Mo Hua, a disciple of Taixu Sect, to take the unknown danger and save their disciples of Chongxu Sect. But since Mo Hua spoke, he said he was sure, and Elder Xun Zixian, who had a good knowledge of the formation, also agreed. Then he naturally had to be sincere and make a promise, and ask Mo Hua for help. Now, it is very likely that it will be the last chance. If you dont make a promise, please help, Mo Hua, the mysterious little disciple. Once they missed this opportunity, it is very likely that they would never be able to save the sword genius, a 500-year-old sword-hearted sword genius who was rare in the Sect. Only then will it be true that I regret it. Therefore, if there is a chance in front of you, you cannot let go of it. Xun Ziyou glanced at Shangguan Xuan, put himself in his shoes and understood his state of mind, but it was hard to stop him. He sighed, "Forget..." He looked at Mo Hua again, "Then you be careful." Mo Hua nodded. Xun Zixian, who was standing beside him, looked at the demon refining picture again, and suddenly became a little confused, and asked Mo Hua a key question: "How do you...go in?" This mural is magnificent and vast, but has no entrance, so it is obviously not entered with the "body". Xun Zixian heard from ink paintings that the word "sacrifice". Sacrifices are allowed, and rituals are required. Different sacrifices have different rituals. The specific ritual is not clear now, and the witch is dead again. It is probably not feasible to enter the mural through the sacrifice ceremony. "I''ll think about it a little later..." Ink painting pondered, his mind moved. Before, when he first saw the Demon Refining Picture in Wan Yao Valley, he was considering how to enter the Demon Refining Picture. Preparing for the future is the basic principle of demon hunters. When encountering something, be sure to make plans early. To enter the Demon Refining Picture, generally speaking, you can only rely on "rituals". The original plan of Mo Hua was to take advantage of the "ritual" of the demon cultivator, and to "sacrifice" himself as a sacrifice. But this condition is a bit harsh. It also takes a lot of opportunities and coincidences. The demon cultivators are not all fools. Once any mistake is made and the demon cultivator notices, his body will fall into the demon cultivator''s hands. This is done. Even if your soul enters the Demon Refining Picture and "eat" all the demon cultivators'' family assets, it will be useless. Without the physical body as the foundation, the soul will naturally become a "ghost". From then on, we will never be separated from the Great Way. Therefore, the best way is to bypass the "ritual" and not to sacrifice, but directly intervene in the demon refining picture with divine thoughts. Ceremony is someone elses way. It is always uncomfortable to walk on other peoples roads, and it is not necessarily safe. Ink painting still wants to go its own way. How to bypass the ceremony? Ink Hua never thought of any good idea about this before, but after experiencing some things recently, he gradually developed some ideas. Ink painting walked twice around the monster refining picture like a huge mural, then walked to the corner, took out the broken bone sword, and asked secretly: "Sword bone, can you enter the Demon Refining Picture?" "I won''t go in!" Jianbotou said immediately. "I''m asking you if you can go in, not if you want to go in." Mo Hua''s tone was indifferent. How cant I hear the sword bone? The uneasy threat in the calm words of Mo Hua. It wanted to resist, but it really didn''t have the strength to resist, so it could only defend itself in a low voice: "You can... but I can go in, but it''s useless if I go in." A trace of fear appeared in the sound of the sword bone, "There are many demons in the demon refining map, which is too dangerous. Although I am a sword demon and I am also a body of evil thoughts, it is really insignificant in front of so many demons..." "What''s more, even if I go in, I don''t have the ability to rescue those little ghosts." "There is a high probability that you will be eaten alive by many demons..." Jianbo was a little cowardly, but he didn''t tell any lies. But Mo Hua said, "You don''t need to save me." Jianbo was stunned, "Don''t I need to save me? Then what should I do when I go in?" "You mainly lead the way and bring me in!" The eyes of the ink painting are slightly bright. He has considered it. The soul is out of body, which seems to be a very high-end monk''s ability. I dont know yet. Therefore, at present, one''s own divine thoughts cannot take the initiative to leave the body. However, you can passively be attracted to some "visual images", "illusion", or "nightmare". It''s similar to being "scrowd". The ink painting summarized some evil spirits who had dealt with him, from the pictures of the children in the mountains and rivers of Heishan Village, to the pictures of the zombie ancestors of the Zhang family, to the temple shrine of the Five Elements Sect... This is probably the case. This will be easy to do. The body is the "cage" of the soul. Just find an "evil spirit" to hook your "soul" and let your divine thoughts escape from the body. Then, through some means, your divine thoughts can "actively" enter some illusions or nightmares. This evil spirit that is "soul-grabbing" is a "leader". And this leader, ink painting chose to be the "sword bone" as the "sword bone". The sword bone was "entrusted with an important task" by the ink painting and was immediately scared. Lead the way? Lead the way for this terrible little ancestor? Jianbo immediately tactfully rudely said, "But...even if I pull you to the blood pool, I''m afraid I can''t enter the demon refining picture..." "You don''t have to worry about this," Mo Hua said, "I have considered it all, you just need to do as I say." "I''m afraid..." Jianbo was still shirking responsibility. Mo Hua had a straight face, "You don''t think I''m discussing with you, right?" Sword bone said bitterly: "Yes." If you said so earlier, wouldnt it be over? I asked so many hypocritically, can I refuse? I have a evil spirit who has no "sovereignty" at all. What can I do with you, my little ancestor... Jianbo Te slandered in his heart. "Okay, that''s it." Ink painting was decided unilaterally. Xun Ziyou and the other two were a little surprised. Mo Hua squatted in the corner, holding a broken sword, muttering and wondering what to say, occasionally a little evil aura emerged. This little movement must be hidden from their spiritual consciousness in the Golden Pill Realm. But they didn''t say anything. What can I do with ink paintings? That is his own ability. Even if it is a bit out of line, it is the ancestor who will take care of it. They just turn a blind eye. After obtaining the "consent" of Jianbo, Mo Hua had plans. He walked around the demon refining map again, carefully deducing the aura of the formation in the map, and carefully sensing the flow of the internal divine formation. Then, he found a place with relatively weak formations. No formation is evenly distributed. Any array media that carries the formation has its own weaknesses. The Demon Refining Picture is no exception. Of course, if you want to see this flaw, it will still test the formation master''s spiritual consciousness, eyesight and formation experience. The most important thing is the power of derivation. The ink painting found the weak point of the divine formation on the Demon Refining Picture, took out the pen and ink, drew a fork, and then said to Xunzi: "Elder Xun, help me break the place open and use sword energy to break it, about two inches thick." Xunzi You didn''t understand why, but according to the ink painting, he drew out his sword and cut off a shallow layer of the ink painting on the mural. After being cut off, the pattern inside was exposed. Here, the divine formation patterns are sparse, and there is still a lot of space between the formation patterns. Ink painting first erased one of the Shinto array patterns, and then replaced it with the array patterns he drew. In this way, the Shinto array pattern he drew became an "interface". The ink painting painted another Shidao array pattern on the broken bone sword. These two divine formation patterns can be integrated with each other. The ink painting is selected and the broken sword is inserted into the mural of the Demon Refining Picture, so that the Shinto array pattern on the broken sword and the array pattern left by him on the mural are embedded in each other and connected to each other, forming a "bridge". In this way, the broken sword of the bones became part of the demon refining map. The two are a whole. Entering the broken sword of the bones, you can naturally enter the "demon refining map" through the "bridge" of the shrine. When he was doing this, Xun Ziyou and Shangguan Xuan were confused when they saw him. Only Xun Zixian could see some tricks and guess the idea of ??Mo Hua, and he looked a little stunned for a moment. He looked at the mural, the broken sword, the formation patterns that formed the "bridge", and finally looked at the ink painting, and his mood fluctuated for a moment. "How did this child''s head grow?" Ink painting did everything well, turned his head and looked at Xunziyou and the other two: "Elder, I will go in later, but my body will stay here. Please protect the Dharma for me." Xun Ziyou nodded, "Don''t worry, with us here, no one can move your body." He even silently held the "Void Sword Order" in his hand. Logically speaking, the late stages of their three Golden Elixirs are enough to ensure that ink paintings are foolproof. But if something really happens and a powerful enemy above the Golden Pill attacks, then he will crush the sword order and call the ancestor. This will prevent any accidents. Mo Hua is relieved. The broken bone sword was inserted into the demon refining map. Between the two, two divine formation patterns that were embedded with each other. Mo Hua sat cross-legged, holding a broken sword in his hand, and whispered: "Sword bone." Jianbo was unwilling to accept it, but he had no choice but to use the evil spirits to "attract the soul" method to hook this "little plague god" into his own blood pool. A layer of faint blood mist floated above the broken sword of the white bones. Under the cover of blood mist, Mo Hua slowly closed her eyes, her mind gradually left her body, her face pale, her breathing was stable, and her breath became faint. Xun Ziyou was still a little worried and frowned: "This bone sword... seems to be a bit evil, something that is not a righteous thing, it won''t be a problem, right?" Xun Zixian shook his head, "Since he is sure, it means he knows it, so let him let it go. It''s good for us to keep his body." Shangguan Xuan nodded solemnly when he saw it. Then the three elders of the inner sect in the late stage of the Jindan period formed a horn to protect the ink painting in the middle. The three of them let go of their consciousness, looked alert, and had bright eyes, and no one was allowed to approach. And the ink painting, which was protected by the three, closed her eyes safely. His divine thoughts have left his body and entered the blood pool, turning into a smaller "Little Ink Painting". Jianbotou felt a headache when he saw his appearance. The dozens of sword bones that were broken by Mo Hua once had a bare hands also hurt a little. Ink painting was straightforward and directly ordered: Lead the way. Jianbo''s face looked embarrassed and said with a sneer: "Little ancestor, you have set up the ''road'' to the Demon Refining Picture, and I have already pulled you in, you can go in by yourself. I am a sword demon, so there is no need to follow me..." Mo Hua shook his head, "I have to take you with you. You are a ''hidden danger'' and you can''t stay." The corners of Jianbo''s mouth twitched: "Little ancestor was joking... I am humble and I am no match for you at all. I can''t help you even if I go in. I might as well stay for you..." Mo Hua didn''t listen to his quibbling at all, and raised two white and tender fingers: "I''ll give you two choices: one, follow me in; the other, I''ll kill you here to prevent future troubles." The sword bone immediately shivered, took the lead, walked in front of the ink painting, and bowed and said: "Little ancestor, please, I will be in front of you." Mo Hua nodded with satisfaction. Jianbo sighed in his heart. It originally planned that when this little ancestor entered the Demon Refining Picture, he would find a way to cut off the bridge of the Shinto so that he would never come back. As a result, this little ancestor really doesn''t give any chance... It can only accept its fate and lead the way. The golden divine formation pattern communicates with the sword bone blood pool at one end, and the other end connects the demon refining map, like an iron lock across the river, building a golden formation bridge. The tall sword bones walked in front of him with a bent over. A small ink painting followed behind with his head held high. As I walked, the sword bone leading the way suddenly felt like "making accomplice for the tiger". Ink painting is the evil tiger. I am a little "aggressive". But, this "aggressive ghost" is not bringing people to tigers for food. Instead, he was leading the tiger into the "pile of people"... It became more and more depressed, and sighed in his heart: "I am not at ease in being a human being, but I am not at ease in being a demon. Now that I am a demon, I still have no choice but to do it..." Its so hard to live Jianbo was whispering in his heart, but he became more and more respectful on the surface and did not dare to be careless at all. In this way, a demon and a man walked along the chain of the divine Tao, leaving the blood pool, towards the demon refining map that was wider, with blood color and evil spirits stronger, and with evil spirits stronger. I dont know how long I have left, but my face has gradually become wide open. The dark sky, **** clouds, dangerous and rugged mountains, the lush white bones, and many strange and evil auras were almost right in front of us. Ink painting has been missing for a long time, and I feel like I am "hungry". It seems that there is no big meal for a long time. His crystal eyes became brighter and brighter. The face of the porcelain doll looks redder and whiter. Jianbot noticed Mo Hua''s excitement and was a little strange. He secretly glanced back and saw Mo Hua''s white and cute appearance, for some reason, his heart was faintly furious. "Go quickly!" Mo Hua said with a clear voice. "Yes, yes!" Jianbotan did not dare to neglect. Soon, one person and one demon walked across the "bridge" of the Shinto and stepped into the real demon refining map. As soon as I entered the Demon Refining Picture, the atmosphere was indeed different. Grim, bloody, depressing. The valley is ferocious, with white bones piled up and blood flowing all over the ground. It looks like the place where evil spirits have lived for a long time. The blood pool of sword bones has a very heavy **** smell, but compared with this demon refining picture, it is just a small witch. "only" The ink painting looked left and right, with a look of confusion. "Where is the demon?" Didnt it mean that if you enter the Demon Refining Picture, you will suffer from the soul-devouring of thousands of demons? Where are the monsters? Where did you hide? Hidden? Ink painting is a little unhappy. The guests have entered the door, so they dont come to welcome them? The evil spirits in the demon refining map are too rude. Mo Hua''s eyes lit up, and she said silently in her heart: "If you don''t come to find me, then I''m going to find you..." However, before this, we still have to rescue Xiaomutou and the other two. The spiritual thoughts of the ink painting spread out, and they felt slightly, and then they followed a path of bones and walked forward. The sword bone was worried because of the dense and gloomy aura in the demon refining picture. He was stunned when he saw this, but it had no choice but to harden the skull and follow it silently. Thank you for your reward for practicing immortality and sake Klarvin~ Its early this month, please give me some guaranteed monthly tickets~ There is another update later. (.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 786 Tiger pattern (additional update for the leader Xiaobaibais carrot boss Chapter 786 Tiger Pattern (Add to the leader Xiaobaibais radish boss~) The dark clouds in the sky are like ghosts, the mountains and rivers in the distance are like monsters, blood flows into streams on both sides, and white bones under your feet pave the road. Ink painting has a relaxed expression and light steps. Jianbo was nervous and followed him step by step. After walking for a while, Mo Hua turned his head and looked at the sword bone, with a little contempt, "Didn''t you say that there are so many evil spirits in the demon refining map? Where are the evil spirits?" He had already walked all the way, but he still didn''t see a single evil spirit. This demon refining picture is not fake, right? I won''t be in vain... Jianbo said embarrassedly: "How can I know..." It was the first time it was in. If there is one choice, it will never want to come in in the whole life. Mo Hua looked around for a while, shook her head, and thought to herself: "Forget it, save people first. The temple is here. Where can the ''monk'' run?" He was focused and felt the breath on the bone path. Among these auras, there are some unclean thoughts mixed with evil spirits, and there are also a few clean, pure cultivator''s mind power. If Xiao Mutou and the other two were "sacrificed" into the demon refining map, they should be taken to the depths of the demon refining map along the bone passage under their feet by the demon cultivator. Ink painting couldn''t help but speed up. Fortunately, although the scenery along the way was gloomy, it was safe and smooth. In this way, I walked to the end of the White Bone Road, and there was a valley in front of me, with the mouth of the valley like a huge mouth of a cracked monster. Mo Hua was stunned and frowned slightly. He continued to walk inside and entered the valley. In front of him was a great road, followed by some monster sculptures and some peaks and valleys with intertwined teeth. The more I read the ink painting, the more familiar I feel. After thinking about it, I suddenly realized it in my heart. Wan Yao Valley! The terrain of the Demon Refining Map is very similar to the Ten Thousand Demon Valley outside. Although there are many differences, the overall pattern is like a carved out of the same mold. Mo Hua remembered the words that Elder Xun Zixian said: "The formation of Wan Yao Valley is a mixture of virtual and real..." Using some great power, we will initially reflect and integrate the present world and divine thoughts, and build them through formations. Only then did I understand what this sentence means. The real and virtual are apart. The present world merges with nightmare. The same seems to be true for the River God Temple in the small fishing village. Through the real world, a certain nightmare is constructed, and then through the nightmare, it in turn affects the world. "Is the present world the basis of nightmare, and does nightmare react on the present world?" "Is this the high-end usage of the evil god''s mind power?" Mo Hua looked up again and looked at the scene around him. The nightmare in the demon refining picture is derived from reality, but it seems that the impact on "the present world" is still minimal. Is it because Wan Yao Valley has not been truly built? Or is it because... the real evil **** has not yet awakened, so he cannot use the power of the real evil god? Ink painting couldn''t help but think: If the evil **** in the Great Wilderness truly awakens... And He really successfully built a demon purgatory somewhere. Can he just come to the human world through overwhelming evil thoughts? By then, will the real life be ruined, and the world is like a prison? ! Mo Hua was shocked by his guess and a huge chill surged in his heart. Could it be that the evil **** really...has such a terrifying ability? If this is true... the evil **** will be revived, and evil thoughts will spread in the dark. The prosperous Jiuzhou Cultivation Realm seems to be in good condition, but in an instant, it may be swallowed up by endless terrifying nightmares, fragmented and corpses everywhere. The surface is prosperous, but the inner is corrupt. The towering building collapsed in just a moment... Mo Hua''s eyes were solemn and finally sighed. The more you see the truth in this world, the more terrifying you feel. Under such a crisis, ordinary monks may still be calm and peaceful in the years and singing and dancing... Born in distress, die in happiness Mo Hua shook his head, but then he thought about it and found that he was powerless to do anything about these things at the moment. The sky fell, and there was a tall man holding on. At present, it shouldnt be my turn, a young foundation-building monk, to worry about such major events in the Jiuzhou. Its important to save people first Mo Hua comforted himself, and temporarily threw these things behind him and continued to search for traces of the three little wood who were "sacrificed". After walking for a while, I arrived at a stone path, and the ink painting had a spiritual thought. Finally found! There are obvious signs of demon cultivating walking through the ground, and the evil spirit is strong. The aura of the monk''s divine thoughts is also very obvious. The ink painting looks up. On a wide stone path in the distance, several demon cultivators were carrying three strange black coffins with demon patterns, walking forward step by step. In front of the team, there is a tall demon cultivator leading the way. And this manager is Jingui. Or, it is the soul of the demon cultivator. The ink painting did not hide its body, and the sword bones did not restrain their breath. Both sides noticed each other. Jin Gui, who was walking in front, suddenly waved his hand and said, "Stop!" and then turned his head and looked at Mo Hua. Of course, it was mainly the "sword bone" beside Mo Hua. The sword bone was in front of the ink painting, although it was a humble knee. But during his lifetime, he was an old demon cultivator who was proficient in casting evil swords and had a vicious and vicious martial arts. What was transformed after death was a "sword demon" full of white bones, with tall bones and awe-inspiring evil spirits. Just looking at the appearance is very "terrible". A trace of fear flashed in Jin Gui''s eyes, but he was not afraid either and sneered: "The young master said that there is a mouse in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley, which is causing trouble in the secret, and the young master''s plan is bad... but I didn''t expect that you can really catch up here..." Jin Gui''s eyes were burning, staring at the sword bones. Jianbot was silent for a moment, and suddenly he was stunned, with a white face confused. mouse? who? I? "No, I''m just a lead, it has nothing to do with me..." It wants to clarify. But when the little ancestor didn''t say anything when he thought that the ink painting was around him, he naturally did not dare to speak out. More importantly, it looked at the tall body, bony bones and swords, and awe-inspiring demonic energy, and then looked at the ink painting next to it, which looked like a child. I feel that my clarification seems to be not convincing at all. After all, no matter how you look at it, ink painting is like "leading the way". And you dont have to look at yourself, like the master behind the scenes. Jianbotou felt a **** pot and got stuck on his forehead. Sure enough, all the eyes of the demon cultivators gathered on it sinisterly. Sword bone''s eyes were all black. Of course, it is a bone, its eye sockets are hollow, and it is originally black. Jin Gui looked at the sword demon in front of him with vigilance, and saw that it was motionless and silent for some reason, and he was a little confused. At this time, he saw the ink painting standing next to the sword bone, standing "inconspicuous". With just a glance, he passed by. A sword demon, a little ghost. Although this combination is a bit strange, it doesnt matter as long as it is killed. But then he was stunned, looked back and was startled, and was suddenly shocked, his emotions were a little out of control, and he pointed to Mo Hua and said: "Do you...have an older brother?" Mo Hua was also stunned by his question. Jin Gui said with hatred again: "Is your brother called ''Ink Painting''?!" Ink painting: Jin Gui looked at the Mo Hua again, and saw his appearance and expression, his eyes suddenly widened, "No!" "You... are ink paintings!" He finally recognized it. But then, he frowned again, "Why... have you become smaller?" Mo Hua couldn''t help but feel a little cold. Jin Gui stared at Mo Hua for a while, and his expression suddenly became clear and murmured: "This place is not the present world. Entering this place, it exists in the form of self-divine thoughts, that is to say..." Jin Gui sneered, "No matter how old you are or how your appearance changes, you are still a naive and childish little devil inside you and can''t grow up!" Mo Hua looked at Jin Gui, her eyes cold, as if she was looking at a dead person. But the precious gold still doesnt know it. He was still immersed in his past "hate". He remembered clearly that he was taking a group of junior brothers to hunt pig demons at that time. Unfortunately, this pig demon fell into the hands of several disciples of Taixu Sect for some reason. He just snatched the pig demon over, but suffered an unspeakable humiliation. This little devil named "Mo Hua" led a few of his classmates to conspire to plot against him. Later, he took off his clothes, hung himself on a tree, drew a turtle, and made himself look ugly. Ink painting This little devil turned into ashes and I can''t forget it. It is difficult to vent your hatred if you dont cut it into pieces! "Okay, okay!" Jin Gui''s expression was distorted and he smiled grimly, "I searched for it without any effort when I found it!" "I''ve long wanted to kill you, a little devil, to avenge your previous shame, but I haven''t found a chance." "Today, you came to your door by yourself! Then don''t blame me, slaughter you one by one, and swallow your divine thoughts alive!" Mo Hua looked calm and had no joy or anger on his face. He never even took this precious treasure seriously. Jin Gui thought Mo Hua was scared, so he smiled coldly, waved his hand, and ordered: "superior!" A group of demon cultivators beside him put down the coffin and rushed towards Mo Hua. Mo Hua stood indifferently, but looked at the sword bone next to her. Jianbo was stunned. What''s the meaning? Want me to go? This little ancestor doesnt even want to move his hands? As we watched, a group of demon cultivators was about to rush in front of us. The sword bone had no choice but to draw out two bone swords to generate demonic energy and fight with these demon cultivators. After fighting like this for more than ten rounds, the demon cultivator was killed and retreated step by step. Sword bone suddenly became stunned again. It suddenly realized that as a "sword demon", it seemed... still quite strong? The battle with ink painting almost broke its heart. It almost thought that it was a humble and incompetent ants-like waste demon. But now when he fought with other demon cultivators, he suddenly realized that it seemed that it was not that he was too weak, but because some people were too strong? The sword bones were revived, and the demonic energy rose, and the arrogance became arrogant in an instant. It cut a demon cultivator in half with a backhand sword. Then his body swelled up, and his bone sword was like an arthropod, completely strangling another demon cultivator. Seeing this, Jin Gui suddenly looked solemn. He looked at the ink painting again and thought to himself: "No wonder, this little devil is so fearless. It turns out that there is such a powerful ''sword demon'' who is his guard." "Just..." Jin Gui frowned, "Isn''t this sword demon a monster?" "How come he, a righteous disciple of Taixu Sect, has monsters as a guard? Could it be that Taixu Sect, which has always claimed to be honest, has also begun to fall into depravity?" Seeing the sword bones, the demon cultivator was about to be killed. Jin Gui finally couldn''t stand it anymore. He also had to complete the young master''s order and send the souls of these three little ghosts to the depths of the demon refining map, so that he could not delay too much time. Jin Gui''s eyes showed murderous intent, like a wild beast, making a low roar, and then the roar gradually became louder, like a tiger. The Four-Symbol Mysterious Tiger Demon Array lit up. At the same time, his body gradually surged, growing yellowish-brown hair, turning into a bloodthirsty and powerful tiger. After that, his figure flashed, and the storm blew, and in an instant, he rushed to the sword bone. A tiger demon and a sword demon fought together. The demonic energy is intertwined. Tiger claws and bone swords confront each other. The demon wind roared and the demonic energy sobbed. Both demons aroused their ferociousness, and it was hard to decide the outcome for a moment. Mo Hua looked silently on the side. At the same time, he also calculated silently in his heart. Taking advantage of the sword bones that were "sword demons" and fighting with Jin Gui after "demonization" with all his might and evenly matched, he silently deduced the four-syllable tiger pattern on Jin Gui''s back. He has long been eyeing this tiger pattern. Tiger is the king of all beasts, and its strength is also among the top among the various monsters. The demon cultivator with "tiger pattern" is also rare in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley. So far, I have only seen one ink painting on Jin Gui. This is a rare demon pattern. If you want to get it, you either kill Jin Gui, strip your clothes and copy it from his body. Either let him do his best to activate the demon patterns, fight with others, and spend some time on his own to deduce these "demon patterns". Both of these methods are quite troublesome and have never had much chance before. Now the sword bone is there, and it is evenly matched with the two evil spirits of Jingui. "The chickens peck at each other" just so they just gave themselves the opportunity to "derive the calculation". The ink painting''s eyes are slightly deep, and they are deduced in peace. Jinbone and Jingui, one person turns into a sword demon, and the other turns into a tiger demon, with a vast aura, and the fierce battle was in full swing like a life-and-death duel. When the ink painting is counting, they are playing. When the ink painting was calculated, they were still working. Mo Hua silently remembered the complete "Four Elephant Black Tiger Demon Pattern Array" in her heart. Looking up and looking at the battle between these two evil spirits, I couldn''t help but feel a little bored and even a little sleepy. And the fierce battle between the two sides obviously did not feel good. The sword bone was "ravaged" by the ink painting before, which hurts the vitality. Therefore, it is okay to fight in the short term. Once you fight for a long time, you will easily lose your evil power. Jin Gui realized that in a short period of time, he could not take over this "powerful" sword demon. He must fight quickly! Jin Gui had a tiger claw, swung the sword with his sword bones, and said loudly: "Why should this fellow Taoist, if you have such a Taoist practice, you should be inferior to others and protect this little devil in a comprehensive way?" Jianbo was stunned and speechless. What stupid things is this idiot saying? Where did you come from to protect this little ancestor? It sounds ashamed. But it is covered with bones, even though it has a lot of emotions inside, it is gloomy and cold on the surface and cannot be revealed at all. Jin Gui persuaded again: "Fellow Taoist, it''s better to abandon the darkness and turn to the light, give up this little devil, and surrender to my Ten Thousand Demon Valley. Maybe you can become a great devil who dominates the world in the future!" Jianbo sneered in his heart. The ignorant is fearless and the great devil who dominates the world? You know what a big deal! Jin Gui frowned and sighed in his heart: What a loyal old demon! It was so excited by its own words, but it was not moved at all? Do you have to protect this little devil in a good way? What is this little ghost coming from? It makes a sword demon so loyal? "Since that''s the case, I can only find another way..." Jin Gui said silently in his heart. Then his fangs bite and suddenly shouted violently, sounding like an evil tiger. The tiger stripes on the body spread throughout the body, dazzlingly bright and surging, with a powerful demonic power surging under the blood skin, and even broke the flesh and blood and oozed out. Jianbo''s heart trembled. This beast, does it want to fight to the death? "Damn it, it''s really bad for the passing years. When you meet such a young man with no grudges or grudges, wouldn''t you just behave like to act like this? What''s your life?" "A demon-cultivating person, he really has bad brains!" Jianbo cursed in his heart, but it did not dare to slack off at all. As a demonic aura rose, the sword bones were bony, and the final "Sword Demon" form turned into the final "Sword Demon". This battle is about to be divided into life and death. But just when the sword bones were ready to fight for a life-and-death battle with Jin Gui, he saw Jin Gui with a fake move, bypassing him, and directly like a tiger, rushing towards the Mo Hua a little far away. Jianbo was stunned. If you dont share your life and death with yourself, do you want to kill that little ancestor? It looked at Jin Gui''s eyes with a hint of confusion, and then turned into a deep "admiration". What emerged from Jin Gui, this temperament that no one else can be called "courage"? On the other side, Jin Gui realized that the sword bone was not chasing him and thought to himself: "As expected, this sword demon has great strength. If he can be equal to his demonized self, he will definitely not be inferior to others." "It''s probably because it ''protects'' this little devil, and it has no choice but to do so." "Since that''s the case, I''ll ''capture the king first'' and kill this little ghost first. This sword demon might be grateful to me..." Jin Gui''s thoughts on this will make his body faster. Mo Hua''s hateful little face is getting closer and closer. Jin Gui''s smile became more and more ferocious. He could even imagine the way this little face, which was rippling, was torn to pieces by his sharp claws. Soon, he approached Mo Hua''s body, then grinned, and the tiger''s claws held the fishy wind and suddenly teared it off to Mo Hua. But the next moment, the picture he imagined did not appear. The ink painting is safe and sound, and you can''t even move for a moment. On the contrary, he suddenly felt a severe pain on his shoulder. Jin Gui turned his head and saw that at some point his arm had been cut off! He didn''t even see how it was cut off! Who is it? "Who cut my arm?!" Jin Gui''s pupils were trembling. The next moment, he found the ink painting standing in front of him, with a calm face, as if he was looking at an ant. An incredible thought came to my mind. "How is this... possible?!" "I want to kill you outside, I have to work hard..." Mo Hua''s voice was crisp and her tone was calm: "But here, killing you is no more difficult than crushing an ant to death..." Then, gently tap the ink painting with one finger. A golden thread flew past. An irresistible murderous intent came. Jin Gui''s ferocious expression was still floating on his face. In the next moment, it was divided into pieces and completely dissipated by golden lights. It takes less than three breaths before and after. Jin Gui''s soul was completely killed. Ink painting hasn''t even moved its footsteps. The surroundings instantly became much quieter. Jianbotan looked at the bones, and the bones on his body couldn''t help but tremble. It is as powerful as this precious gold. This little ancestor killed Jin Gui for three breaths. If he really wanted to kill it, he would definitely not be able to use two breaths. It probably happened in a moment... Jianbo''s expression was solemn, and he silently woke himself up: "My attitude towards this little ancestor was indeed too arrogant. I must be more "polite" in the future..." Add to the leader Xiaobaibais radish boss~ (.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 787 The lights go out (Thank you, the leader of Xiaobais carrot boss Chapter 787: The lights go out (Thank you, the leader of Xiaobais radish boss~) Jin Gui was guided by Mo Hua to death. There were still a few demon cultivators left in the field, and they were shocked and fled in all directions, but they were unable to escape the sword bone''s poisonous hands. They were chased by it one by one and died with the white bone sword. After the demon cultivator died, many evil thoughts remained. The sword bone was envious, but in front of the ink painting, it did not dare to move, and tried to pretend to be an "old man". After all, it is not something serious and evil spirits should do. Mo Hua glanced at it and said: "You eat it." "No, no," Jianbo shook his head straight, "Those who are close to the red are red, and those who are close to the ink are black. I will follow you, and I will definitely turn back to the right from now on, and I will never touch these demons and evil spirits." The ink painting looked a little subtle and frowned: "If you ask you to eat, you can eat it. Where does so much nonsense come from?" "I" Sword bones are still hesitating. It doesnt know whether the ink painting really wants to eat it, or it is just "testing" itself, whether it can restrain desires and withstand the temptation of "evil spirits". Sometimes, it is difficult to guess the "high intention". The sword bone was not sure for a moment. It secretly glanced at Mo Hua. Seeing that Mo Hua was already a little impatient, he immediately felt nervous and said: "Yes! Yes! Thank you for your reward, I will definitely act on order." It means, it''s not what I want to eat. I ate after following your orders. Don''t turn your back on others... Then Jianbo no longer hesitated and began to **** the evil thoughts of the surrounding demons into his abdomen bit by bit. At first it was a little gentle. Every time it took a bite, it raised its head and looked at the expression of Mo Hua. As long as the expression of Mo Hua was a little unhappy, it immediately stopped. But after eating for a while, it found that the ink painting really didn''t seem to care whether it was eating or not, and immediately let it go. As soon as he feels relieved, it feels unbearable to be "hungry". Since transforming into the "Sword Demon", it has never "eat" any mental power. At this time, so many rich evil thoughts of demon cultivators are in front of you, which makes it look particularly "delicious". Sword bone couldn''t help but feast on it. Ink painting does not care. He really doesn''t like these evil thoughts. Moreover, although the demon cultivator is essentially a "half-demon", he still has a human appearance, and Mo Hua doesn''t have the appetite. He walked to the coffin on the side. These three dark coffins are carved with demonic patterns, which are cold and strange, exactly the same as the coffin that sacrificed the three people with small wood outside. There are indeed some formations on the coffin. The ink painting took a casual stroke, broke the formation and opened the coffin. Linghu Xiao, Ouyang Mu and Song Jian were indeed locked inside. They looked pale, their eyes closed tightly, and they were unconscious. Mo Hua''s spiritual consciousness scanned and found that the three people''s spiritual consciousness was pure and there was no demonic energy. It is probably the first time that the soul has left the body, so it seems a little weak, but it is not a big deal. Mo Hua nodded slightly before he felt relieved. On the other side, Jianbo had already eaten the evil thoughts of the demon cultivator. The injuries left behind by ink painting are gradually healing. At the same time, its demonic energy entangled with the bones, further becoming stronger, and the momentum around its body was gradually rising. A scarlet and evil luster lit up from its eyes. It feels that its own Taoism has increased greatly, and a tyrannical feeling arises in its heart that can tear everything apart, swallow everything, and suppress everything. The evil demon''s arrogance is gradually becoming arrogant... Jianbo Head lowered his head and glanced at Mo Hua. Ink painting also glanced at it indifferently. It was like a basin of cold water, pouring its head down, and the arrogant arrogance of the sword bone was immediately extinguished. It bent over and said embarrassedly: "Young Master, I, I''ve finished eating..." "Yes." Mo Hua nodded, pointed at Linghu Xiao and said, "You carry them, let''s go back first." As soon as Jianbot heard it back, he nodded immediately: "well!" It took a lot of evil thoughts and greatly "tonicated", which can be said to have achieved great benefits. Now that people have been rescued, they can escape safely from this dangerous demon-refining map. It is really the best of both worlds. Are there any dangers and gain a lot! Jianbo was very happy. Even the ink paintings like the "Great Plague God" look kind and cute in its eyes. The tall sword bones immediately raised Ouyang Mu and the other two, followed Mo Hua''s original path and left the valley, walked through the bone passage, followed the Shinto chains, and returned to the blood pool. The journey was safe and sound. Jianbo was very calm in his heart. Finally "going home"... But as soon as it put down Linghu Xiao and the other two, it heard Mo Hua say, "You go back with me again." "go back?" Jianbo was stunned. "Aren''t the person rescued? Why are you going back to do?" Mo Hua glanced at it lightly, "The person was rescued, and the matter has just begun..." "Serious things" have not been done yet. Just business Jianbo was stunned. What exactly does this little ancestor want to do? Jianbo wanted to ask, but he didn''t dare to ask. He wanted to refuse, but he didn''t dare to refuse, so as not to seem too rude to seem, so that he could only lower his head and said: "yes." Xiao Mutou and the other two were still unconscious. Mo Hua confirmed that there was no other problem with the souls of the three people, so she temporarily left the three people in the blood pool, with shintographies painted around it. These shrine formation patterns are both used to "seal" and to "protect" them. After it was ready, the ink painting followed the chains of the Shinto and returned to the Demon Refining Picture. Jianbo hesitated for a moment and could only grit his teeth and keep up. After entering the Demon Refining Picture, the scenery was as usual. But this time, the ink painting has no worries and it is much more convenient to act. "I want to see where the demon in this picture is hidden..." The eyes of the Mo Hua flashed slightly, and she walked towards the depths of the Demon Refining Picture. "I''ve been stuck for too long." "This time, it''s time to go a step further..." And while Jingui''s soul was destroyed by the ink painting. Wan Yao Valley, in a hall deep in the depths. A gust of wind blew by one of the platforms. A bright lamp in front of the golden flesh body went out instantly. The more than a dozen of the civil servants who were busy in the hall, all of them calmed down in an instant, with a hint of dullness on their faces. "What''s going on? The light... is out?" "How could it be destroyed?" "A man dies like a lamp extinguishes, his soul...is he dead?" Some demon cultivators were in charge of the affairs and immediately sneered. A demon cultivator sarcastically said: "It''s indeed a waste!" "He couldn''t even do such a thing when the young master told me, and he even gave his life." "The demons in the picture are all blocked and cannot come out. If he asks him to send three souls, he can make mistakes..." "How did this idiot die?" A demon cultivator sneered, "It''s not that he fell into a cliff and died..." The sneering of other demon cultivators also sounded. In the middle of the hall, inside the pearl curtain screen, a young man with his face invisible and only a vague and handsome figure could be seen, sitting upright on it. He is counting the files in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley. Hearing this, the young man frowned slightly and looked cold. The crowd of officials, who noticed that the atmosphere was not right, stopped smiling and did not dare to speak out again. After a quiet moment, an old manager said: "Young Master, I''m afraid something is wrong..." "Jin Gui is no longer capable, but he is always covered with the Four Elephant Xuanhu Demon Pattern. It is absolutely impossible without the surrounding and killing of the demon ghost. He died in the demon refining map so easily." "I''m afraid..." The old manager paused slightly, and then said in a deep voice, "I was ''invaded'' by something." "Invading the Demon Refining Picture?" The demon cultivators below looked at each other. Jin Yixuan''s eyes froze and said, "Young Master, could it be... the ''rat'' who was sneaking in the dark?" The young master looked indifferent. Jin Yixuan explained: "The three little ghosts ran away before, and it was obvious that someone was secretly helping him." "But when we caught those three little ghosts, there were no other figures around. Obviously, the ''rat'' saw that the situation was not good and ran away in advance." "At this time, he secretly ''invaded'' the demon-refining picture, probably to save the three little ghosts." This ''mouse Jin Yixuan''s expression was slightly dark, "I''m afraid it''s more ''thorny'' than we think." He is good at concealing, proficient in the primordial magnetic formation, and even roughly understands some divine methods, can bypass "rituals" and invade the demon-refining map with divine thoughts... There are many methods and various ways. The young master''s eyes were slightly condensed and his tone was cold: "Find it out and kill it." At this point, he no longer had patience. This mouse has been hindering him again and again, and there is no need to keep it now. Among the crowd, one person came out of the crowd and said arrogantly: "I just ''rat'', so I lighted the light into the picture and killed him." This man looks like a young man, with a handsome face, with a hint of evil spirit, and is exactly Jin Yicai from the Broken Golden Gate. Jin Yixuan frowned slightly, "You go?" Jin Yicai smiled frivolously and said, "Cousin, don''t worry, I''m not that trash Jin Gui, I won''t die so inexplicably like him." Jin Yixuan was a little worried. In his eyes, Jin Yicai is actually a waste. But after all, he has a special identity and noble bloodline. If something happens, he will not be able to explain to the elders in the clan when he goes back. "This ''rat'' should not be underestimated..." Jin Yixuan said. Jin Yicai shook his head, "Cousin, if you think it wrong, the weak will sneak up on you. How can the strong be sneaky?" "If this ''rat'' was really that strong, if he had killed us all, wouldn''t he be so timid?" "Precisely because he is not our opponent, he would only dare to do these small moves in secret like a ''rat''." Jin Yixuan thought with his eyes, nodded and said: "Take a few more managers and go with you." Jin Yicai paused for a moment and wanted to say that there was no need. With his ability, one person was enough. If you call a few more people, you will inevitably share your contribution. But this is what his cousin meant, and he couldn''t refuse. And this matter was the young master''s order after all, and if there is a mistake, he really cannot explain it. Jin Yicai said, "Okay, according to my cousin''s wishes." Jin Yixuan lit four "managers" and sat on the stage with Jin Yicai, facing a strange mural, and lit the soul lamp. When the soul was pulled, it naturally entered the demon refining map. When several people opened their eyes, there was a gloomy valley covered by black clouds and blood mist in front of them. The blood stream is gurgling, and white bones are piled up on the ground. It is the Demon Refining Valley in the Demon Refining Picture. They walked into the valley along the fixed road of "sacrifice", while searching for clues along the way. Soon, they found Jin Gui''s burial place. There was a battle "The demonic energy is very strong, mixed with sword energy, and the enemy seems to be a ''sword demon''." "There is another kind of divine aura, but it is very weak. I don''t seem to have exerted much force during the battle. Compared with the demonic aura, the sense of existence is much weaker..." Jin Yicai was slightly stunned, "Sword Demon?" Not a human, not a demon, but a sword demon? Which Jiandao Sect is raised? Jin Yicai was a little puzzled, looked up at the distance, and continued: "Chase!" A group of five demon cultivators were in charge and continued to chase forward. About a stick of incense, they saw a sword demon with a tall body and awesome demon on the road. There is also a "little bit" next to it. Jin Yicai''s arrogant eyes only saw the "powerful" sword demon. He didn''t care about Mo Hua at all. He immediately stepped forward and said with a cold laugh: "You killed Jingui?" Jianbo was stunned when he heard this. What is Jingui? Where does it know... But on the surface, it is silent, dull and cold. Seeing that it was so "arrogant", Jin Yicai''s eyelids twitched slightly, and then he laughed coldly: "Just kill a waste, are you very proud?" Mo Hua was by his side, Jianbo was polite, but he still didn''t dare to say a word, and ignored Jin Yicai''s ridicule. Jin Yicai''s eyes froze. Could this sword demon be a "puppet"? He looked at the ink painting next to him again. But Mo Hua''s figure was smaller than outside, so Jin Yicai didn''t recognize him for a while and was ignored by him. "Although Jin Gui is a waste, this sword demon seems to be useless. No matter what, let''s test it first..." Jin Yicai said silently in his heart, and then stopped talking nonsense, immediately showed his sword energy and killed the sword demon. Jianbo was helpless in his heart. Why do these people like to seek death so much? You are looking for the right path even if you are looking for death. If you attack the little kid next to you, you will die in an instant. Why are you competing with your "flower"? But the opponent is coming, and it is impossible for Sword Bones to fight back. It turned into a white bone demon sword and fought with Jin Yicai. But Jianbo couldn''t guess Mo Hua''s thoughts, and didn''t know whether to do all his strength, so he fought with Jin Yicai for a while without effort. For a moment, both sides fought back and forth. Jin Yicai was slightly surprised, "This sword demon does have a few tricks. No wonder Jin Gui died in its hands..." After several rounds, it was hard to decide the outcome, a golden light suddenly flashed. Jin Yicai felt a stern heart, and realized something was wrong. He swung the sword bone with one sword and turned to look. After seeing this, it was like falling into an ice cellar. The four managers behind him who were originally watching the battle with a sneer on their faces were shattered by an unknown force. what happened? ! Jin Yicai''s pupils were trembling. Just at this moment, a crisp, but unhappy voice said, "Sword Bones!" "yes!" Jianbo responded quickly. It knew that this little ancestor was impatient and was unwilling to waste time on these little miscellaneous things. The sword bone no longer held back, two **** of magic fire ignited in his pupils, and the bone sword in his hand suddenly became bigger and slashed suddenly. Jin Yicai couldn''t resist it at all, and a deep blood mark was instantly cut off his shoulder. Only then did he realize that his gold-breaking sword technique was vulnerable to the sword demon. "not good!" He roared angrily, the demonic patterns on his back shiny, and the demonic power gradually condensed. This is a pair of dog patterns. Jianbo smiled contemptuously without any hesitation. Another sword was made with his backhand, which easily stabbed Jin Yicai''s left chest and nailed him to the ground. "I''m tattooed with a dog, what kind of big-tailed wolf is pretending to be?" Jin Yicai''s face turned pale. No, how could the battle of divine thoughts be completely different from what I imagined? Why is this sword demon so powerful? And those four demon cultivators died, how did they die? He was frightened and at a loss, and then heard a crisp voice beside him asking: "In the Ten Thousand Demon Valley, there are so many demons, where have you hidden them? Why can''t I find them?" Jin Yicai looked at the Mo Hua next to him again and saw that although he was much smaller, his face and expression were very familiar. He suddenly realized it and thought, "You, you are..." Jin Yicai was so shocked that he couldn''t speak. Mo Hua shook her head, "Forget it, I''ll go find it myself." "Sword bones, you''ve eaten them all." eat? ! Jin Yicai''s eyes were shocked and before he could think about it, death was coming. The last thing that reflected in his pupils was a white hideous bone sword and a pair of cold and empty white bone eyes. Sword bones killed Jin Yicai with one sword, shook his head, and murmured in his heart: "The world of cultivation is sinister, and the way of gods is even more cruel. It''s not something you, the young master, can play..." Your devil is still walking on thin ice, not to mention that you are a proud idiot who knows nothing. The moment when Jin Yicai died. In the hall of Wan Yao Valley, all five soul lamps have been extinguished. The demon cultivators around were silent. Even the young master in the screen bead curtain had his pupils slightly shrunk. They also noticed that something seemed wrong. Jin Yixuan also frowned, and he never expected this. His cousin is a waste, he knows it well, so he doesn''t expect anything. But those who followed his cousin, ignited the soul lamp, and entered the demon map were all demon cultivators who were experienced and had certain experience in killing the gods. The soul lamps of these four people were destroyed in an instant. In other words, these four managers were killed by something almost at the same time. Jin Yixuan''s heart sank, and then he realized that the person who entered the demon refining map might not be a "rat", but very likely, a "tiger" who eats people. Moreover, this "tiger"... If you just want to save someone, you can leave after killing Jin Gui. But it doesn''t. After it killed Jin Gui, it still stayed in the demon refining picture. There are even killed by several managers, including Jin Yicai, who will go to support. He is very murderous, cruel in nature, and must be...he has a lot of plans! After all, there is a big secret hidden in the demon refining map... Jin Yixuan looked solemn and bowed to the top: "Young Master, the one who invades the demon-refining picture, whether it is a human, a demon or a demon, must be killed as soon as possible!" The young man looked cold and did not comment. Jin Yixuan thought briefly and said: "We should avoid dispersing troops when using troops. We will easily be defeated by them." "So, it''s better to take action together and use the power of thunder to completely surround it and kill it, otherwise there will be endless troubles!" The young master pondered for a moment, nodded slowly and said: Thats all Jin Yixuan bowed to the young master, then turned around and said, "Everyone, light the soul lamp, follow me to enter the map and kill foreign enemies!" Yes, leader! Abide by the order! More than a dozen managers bowed. Then they followed the convention, each of them lit a soul lamp, sat cross-legged, closed their eyes tightly, and their souls entered the demon refining picture. They looked solemn and knew that the situation was a little serious. But what they dont know is how serious the situation is After the demons entered the picture, the hall suddenly became quiet. Only a few soul lamps that have been extinguished, white smoke curling, and a dozen soul lamps that have not yet been extinguished, swaying slightly. Inside the screen, the young man still did his own thing. The Wan Yao Valley was destroyed, and time was in a hurry. There were too many things to be transferred out and could not be left in the valley, so as not to give people a handle. There is peace of mind whenever there is a big event. This is what the ancestor taught him. The more critical the moment you reach, the more you must be calm and calm in order to have a pattern of doing big things. He will use the Qianxuezhou area and the four major sects as a springboard to stand at the top of the entire Dao Court in the future, stay high in the clouds, and control the fate of countless monks in this world of cultivation. The young man calmed down a little bit. He has counted the sorted collection of Taoist scriptures, drafts of formations, elixirs, evil tools, and other Taoist supplies, and prepared to put them in storage bags and take them away. He looked focused and counted them all. I dont know how long it took, but it seemed that it didnt last long... A gust of cold wind blew through. The young man seemed to feel something, his fingers trembled and his body froze. After a while, he slowly raised his head, his clear eyes looked at the hall, and his pupils trembled violently. Inside the hall. The soul lamp...is completely gone... Thank you, the leader of Xiaobais carrot~ I owe another one. (.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 788 The evil god Chapter 788 The Evil God "All...dead?" Since birth, the young man who is above the world has been a pampered young man, felt the cold air that oozed out of his bone marrow for the first time. How could they die? How did he die? And whose hands did he die? What exactly is the "thing" in the demon refining picture? The hall was empty, the soul lamp was gone, only the white smoke rose up, and no one answered. At this moment, the soul lamp in front of Jin Yixuan suddenly shone red, and a little evil fire swayed and rose. Jin Yixuan''s dead body was also twisting and twitching, and then he raised his head and slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were covered with bloodshot eyes. And another possessed "blood shadow" appeared on his shoulder - Mr. Tu. The young man looked solemn and asked in a cold voice: "Sir, what happened?" "Mr. Tu" possessed by Jin Yixuan, bleeding and tears flowed from his eyes, and his voice was old and filled with fear: "The one who invaded the Wan Yao Valley...is a ''evil god''." The young man looked slightly pale, "The evil god?" "Mr. Tu" said: "I have not entered the picture and have never seen it with my own eyes. But through the slightest fragment of the divine thoughts that have been traced back before the death of this body, I felt a trace of the breath of...''God''!" "This trace of divine aura is very strange, like a god, like a human, and terrifyingly deep." "Divine nature repels human nature. Those who are half-human and half-god must enter the evil path, and are powerful and evil things in the existence of divine thoughts." "In the Qianxuezhou realm, the power of the Lord of the Great Wilderness cannot be borrowed." "I only have a wisp of residual soul here. I cannot use all kinds of means. Such a ''evil god'' cannot compete with it." The young man was arrogant and frowned, "Where did such a fierce **** come from, and why did he invade my Ten Thousand Demons Valley?" "I don''t know..." Mr. Tu''s voice was obscure, and then he was shocked, remembering something, and trembling with his teeth: Its the God War! Man is a believer of God and a follower of God. "All the monk''s actions are numerous, but the root of them is the ''will'' of the god..." "The reason why the monks from Taixu Sect and Chongxu Sect attacked the Wan Demon Valley with all their might is to... in order to send this ''evil god'' in, invade the demon refining map, and destroy the foundation of my God Lord..." As soon as this statement came out, the young master felt cold all over his body. Even Mr. Tu didn''t expect that the so-called "divine war" would come so directly and so fiercely. Originally, he thought that the gods would only hide behind the scenes, use believers as their minions, and make plans in secret and make plans. But now, a ''evil god'' has actually taken action himself. The forces of Taixu and Chongxu cannot be underestimated. The "god" behind them did not play according to common sense, which was difficult to figure out. "If so," the young master''s eyes were as serious as water, and he looked at Mr. Tu, "Doesn''t that mean that He already knows... the real ''secret'' in our demon refining map?" Mr. Tu looked solemn, "He is a god, the way of gods is unfathomable, and it is not surprising that omniscience and omnipotence are not surprising." The young master said, "Then what should we do now?" Mr. Tu''s pupils trembled, and blood almost dripped from his heart. He gritted his teeth and said: "Broken ''Shen Bridge''!" The young master was stunned, a little unbelievable, "Broken God Bridge?" Mr. Tu said decisively: "It must be done! It must be absolutely impossible, let Him see the true ''shen''!" "Not even more, let Him touch the ''land of God'' of Lord God!" The young master was solemn and nodded slightly. Mr. Tu continued: "I will **** the young master into the demon refining map, avoid this ''evil god'', enter the center directly, forcefully break the ''shen bridge'', cut off the road to the ''shen land'', and not give him the opportunity to covet the Lord of God!" "Once the situation is wrong," Mr. Tu looked at the young master, "I will be the ''guard of the palace'' for the young master!" Enter the demon refining picture and face the "evil god" directly... The young master looked resolute and nodded slightly. At this time, the "evil god" mentioned by Mr. Tu was still ignorant of the "eating" in the demon refining map. "Where is the demon in this picture?" Mo Hua muttered silently. The sword bone, which looked ferocious and terrifying, followed Mo Hua gently. It has some spiritual thoughts. The scenes just now are still firmly engraved in its mind. In one blink of an eye, more than a dozen demon cultivators at the level of in charge were directly erased. Even the leader of the demon cultivator was no match for this little ancestor. Before becoming the "Sword Demon", it was an old demon cultivator who forged an evil sword for hundreds of years in the Demon Refining Valley. It is not clear whether Wan Yao Valley has ever changed its leader during this period. It is hard to say whether this leader was from hundreds of years ago. But since you can be the "leader" of the Ten Thousand Demon Valley, your identity must be extraordinary and your strength and means are indispensable. And this leader now cannot be underestimated. In the nightmare, he was able to manifest a pen of white bones, transform blood with his own divine thoughts, and draw an evil formation. The formation contains the laws of the great way. The formation with divine thoughts is stronger than the techniques such as manifesting magic, martial arts, spiritual weapons, etc. This leader is already very strong. At least Jianbo is ashamed of himself. But...it''s all this little ancestor who is a "pervert". The leader of the demon cultivator uses bones as his pen and blood as his ink, and the evil formation has not been finished yet. But the little ancestor pointed his finger, and in just a few breaths, the dense array patterns had already wrapped the demon cultivator''s leader. The victory or defeat is self-evident. The sword bones were all desperate for the demon cultivator. But along the way, I saw so many evil cultivators who were stronger than me, and were crushed to death by Mo Hua like an ant, and I felt glad that the sword bones were: "Fortunately, I begged for mercy early and flattered me well. If it weren''t for this, if my bones were a little harder, they would have been wiped out long ago..." What''s more, more than a dozen demon cultivators died, and the sword bones had another full meal. It is almost overwhelmed, and its strength is much stronger than before. "If I keep eating like this, will one day be stronger than this little ancestor..." Jianbo thought in his heart with a humble heart. On the other side, the ink painting, who was dedicated, frowned slightly. I have searched almost all the places I can find... However, there was still no demonic figure. "Where is it hidden?" Mo Hua continued to walk deeper. After walking for a while, he was suddenly stunned and found that something seemed to be "seducing" him in the depths of the Wan Yao Valley. This is a very inexplicable attraction. It seems that it is an attachment to the "homeland" that causes the "god" part of the ink painting to produce an uneasy desire and restlessness. The homeland of the gods? Ink painting frowned. He looked up again, looked at the Wan Yao Valley in the nightmare, and his mind moved slightly. The entire Ten Thousand Demon Valley in front of you is built on a great power of the transformation of the virtual and real gods, and is then built with the divine formation. Its like a divine building. The demon-refining murals are used as bricks and stones, and the divine formations are used as golden locks. This is a world of divine thoughts that raise thousands of demons. The real and virtual are intertwined... Everything in the picture corresponds to the present world one by one. So, there should be a magic refining picture in the demon refining picture? What will the picture in the picture look like? Could it be, it is the entire demon refining map, and it is also the core of the entire nightmare? Mo Hua recalled it. Although there are formations on the demon refining map outside, there is no obvious array eye or central array hinge. The master once told himself that the form of formations is ever-changing, but its fundamental framework will not change. The criteria for the formation eye, formation pivot, and formation pattern remain unchanged. "The divine formation is a formation at the level of divine thoughts, which means that its true center is likely not in the demon refining map composed of earth and stone, but in the demon refining map constructed by divine thoughts." "And such a large divine formation must require a large-scale array eye and a huge amount of mind power to maintain its operation." This means... A flash of light flashed in Mo Hua''s eyes. The Demon Refining Picture refinement map relies on sealing many demons and using this as the "former eyes" to build a divine formation to maintain the stability of the entire Demon Refining Picture refinement Picture. In other words, if you find the array eye, you can find the sealed place of many demons. You can also find where your "feast" is hidden... "Demon Refining Picture, Array Eye..." The ink painting walked along the route in memory and towards the depths of the Wan Yao Valley. He is going to find the demon refining picture in the nightmare. In this way, after passing the demon refining pot, the alchemy room, and some evil buildings, Mo Hua suddenly discovered that the surrounding terrain had changed. The road ahead suddenly became confused. He was a little lost. Ink paintings are not surprised but happy. Theoretically, the Ten Thousand Demon Valley in the Demon Refining Picture and the Ten Thousand Demon Valley outside the Picture are one by one. The layout is similar, the details will be different, but the overall structure is definitely the same. But the mountain road in front of me seems to have been changed by someone to "layout" the day after tomorrow and tampered with the formation structure of the Shinto. Only if you have a ghost in your heart will you make a secret change. I want to confuse others'' cognition through revision layout and thus hide something. Ink painting smiled slightly. Finally found He began to let go of his spiritual consciousness, sensed the flow of thought power in the entire nightmare, and deduced the formation patterns in it through derivation. Soon, he found the direction. Jianbotou saw the scenery around him different from what he remembered. When his eyes were confused, he saw Mo Hua searching for a direction and walking over himself. He had no choice but to continue to follow. After passing through the complex road and breaking through several walls, the ink painting finally came to a magnificent mural. This mural is the picture of the demon refining in the painting. But the mural is empty. There is nothing above. Mo Hua stared at the mural, her eyes lit up, and she clenched her fists and punched her out, and a layer of golden light was covered with her fist. With a "boom", the entire stone wall collapsed directly. He is a formation master and should have been able to break the formation. But now he is in a hurry and can only rudely "break" the formation. After the mural collapsed, a long passage behind it was exposed. Behind the passage, the roars of many monsters came. Mo Hua breathed a sigh of relief, smiled brightly, and stepped onto this passage that was unknown where he could lead. The passage is narrow and black. I dont know how long I have been away, but my eyes suddenly opened. Mo Hua looked up and took a breath of cold air. In front of me is a prison for demons! At this time, there were countless hideous demons in prison. They have deep evil thoughts, their eyes are red, they are **** by Shinto chains, and are imprisoned in the "prison" composed of Shinto, and are firmly sealed. At this time, when I saw the ink painting, thousands of demons raised their heads one after another. A pair of bloodthirsty eyes lit up, like **** stars in the sky at night. "So many evil spirits?!" The sword bone skull trembled all over and the skull was numb. No wonder, the demon cultivators in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley dare not approach the demon refining map. Such many gloomy demons, even ten of them, may be torn into bone pieces and buried in the demon''s belly, without any corpse. "Little, little ancestor..." The sound of sword bone trembled a little. It wants to say, stop playing, go back early. There are so many demons, once you riot, no matter how strong your spiritual sense is, you will be eaten to the point where you dont even have bones left. But before it finished speaking, it found that the ink painting was gone. When Jianbo turned his head and saw that he was almost scared to death, he found that this little ancestor had rushed into the group of demons and was "doing recklessly". Mo Hua grabbed the Shinto chain and used a fierce force to tear the chain. The chain was bound by a wolf demon. Seeing that his seal was torn apart, he jumped up immediately, opened his **** mouth and bit Mo Hua. But the next moment, its big head was grabbed by Mo Hua''s little hand, and then it suddenly fell and hit the ground hard, and its head was cracked. Ink painting was easy to use and broke its neck. The wolf demon turned into evil thoughts and dispersed. The ink painting sucked in her small mouth and swallowed it all. "It''s considered eating..." Its been too long, and I almost forgot about the ink painting. What does it feel like to eat evil spirits to replenish my spiritual consciousness? After swallowing the wolf demon, Mo Hua licked his lips, savored it for a moment, and then started queuing up again to kill the next one. He did the same thing, first pulling off the chain of the gods, then twisting the demons to death. If he couldn''t twist it, he punched two more punches, slapped it into his mouth and sucked it into his mouth. In this way, kill one, eat one, kill it now and eat it now. These Shinto chains were originally used to "lock" these demons, but now they protect them. Without Shinto chains, ink paintings can be eaten faster. The sword bones on the side were so shocked that the bones on their chin were almost falling off. It originally thought that after eating more than a dozen demon cultivators along the way, it was already considered a "feast", but it did not expect that this little ancestor would eat more ruthlessly than himself! The small belly seems to be like a bottomless pit. No matter how powerful the monsters are, how strong the body is, how strong the body is, how fierce it looks... This little ancestor just pulled, twisted, killed, sucked, and then it was done. "Eat" a demon, faster than drinking water. And the demons and evil spirits were both shocked and angry, fighting against the chains of the Shinto and biting wildly, roaring at Mo Hua with ferocious roar. For a moment, the entire demon prison was filled with roars and the monsters were filled with noise. Ink paintings turn a deaf ear. The sky is big and the earth is big, and the food is the biggest. Dont look at these demons who are so happy now that they are honest when they eat them. Mo Hua continued to kill and eat while eating, but as he ate, he frowned. Its too slow "If you eat one by one like this, you will have to eat it until the year of the monkey and horse month?" "I have to think of some solutions..." Mo Hua raised his head and looked around. Suddenly his eyes lit up. He found a door on the high wall in the middle of the distance. This is a door reinforced by the divine formation. There was actually a huge black "sheep horn" skull engraved on the door, which looked so strict and terrifying. Its sheeps horn again! According to the experience of ink painting, the horn skull is closely related to the evil **** of the Great Wilderness. In the divine system of the Lord of the Great Wilderness, things with sheep''s horns are extraordinary things. There must be something good behind this door! Moreover, it is likely that there is a structure of the core of the Demon Refining Diagram. Control the array hub and untie all the seals, you can enjoy it in one breath. Mo Hua was excited, jumped, stepped on the heads of various demonic monsters, such as bears, tigers, and leopards, and ran towards the distance. The demon who was stepped on by Mo Hua could only roar at him incompetence. Soon, Mo Hua came to Yangjiao Gate. He punched Yangjiao Gate. The door didn''t move at all. The ink painting is not surprising. The seal at this door was almost the strongest shrine seal he had seen along the way. It takes some effort anyway. Mo Hua held his breath, and a dazzling golden light appeared on his two small fists, and then he shouted crisply, and his fists slammed on the gate of the sheep horn like raindrops. Boom boom boom boom The condensed power of divine thoughts kept bombarding the door. The vibrations followed the gate and towards the four walls, causing the entire demon prison to tremble slightly. After a while, Mo Hua was stunned. He found that there seemed to be movement inside the gate, and there was a kind of surviving breath of divine thoughts. "There are still people in this demon refining picture?" who? The ink paintings mind moved. Ordinary demon cultivators are definitely not qualified to enter this sheep horn gate. The demon cultivator at the level of in charge was almost killed by himself. The only one left and qualified to enter the gate of the sheep horn... Only Mr. Tus remnant soul. And, that legendary "Young Master"? Mo Hua smiled slightly. "I want to see what this young man looks like..." If I were outside, I would probably not be the opponent of this "Young Master". Not to mention, this young man has a noble status and probably has a lot of disciples and elders around him to protect him. You will definitely be able to hide as far as you can. However, now it is in the nightmare of the Demon Refining Picture, and they are both in divine consciousness states. They are "the divine consciousness to prove the truth" themselves, killing evil spirits is like killing chickens, and they are not afraid of any "private". Now, by chance, this young master is "blocked" in the door by himself, which can be said to be a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. As long as you break this door, it is equivalent to tearing the mystery of this "Young Master". "I don''t know if there is a talisman of immortality on him?" "If you have sex, you probably won''t be able to kill him..." Mo Hua muttered in her heart. But it doesnt matter. Even if you cant kill him, you can at least know what he looks like. Mo Hua''s white palm gently held it and a golden sword condensed from his palm. The sword shape was ancient and rough, but it was sharp. The devil turns into a sword! The sword bones in the distance felt the cold sword intent, and the already white bones turned even white. And inside the gate of sheep horn. "Mr. Tu" also felt this sword energy, and immediately changed his expression, and at the same time, a hint of enlightenment arose in his heart. "Sure enough, it''s the Taixu Sect...the sword transformed into a divine mind!" Everything is arranged by Taixu Sect! Thank you for the reward of 10,000 o''clock in Anyue Burial Night~ Thank you for pressing my hair for 5000 points of QAQ for giving me ~ (.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 789 Chapter 789 The Taixu Sect used unknown methods to raise a "evil god"! Use gods to fight gods. They wanted to use this "evil god" to destroy the God Lord''s plan. "It''s really a good method!" "The Taixu Gate does not show its mountains and waters, but I didn''t expect that it would have such a profound foundation of divine power..." Mr. Tu sneered in his heart. As he was thinking, the next moment, a sharp golden sword energy instantly slashed on the Yangjiao Gate. Even though the divine lock formation on the door contains the sealing law of "swallowing" and absorbs some of the power of divine thoughts, it still can''t bear it. Several divine lock formations collapsed immediately. Mr. Tu looked ugly. The young master on the side also looked as deep as water. They were trapped in the hall, and at this time a fierce **** was breaking into the door. They didn''t know the true face of this "evil god". Once you meet this evil god, you may be separated from life and death in an instant. Afterwards, it was the second sword... "Mr. Tu..." The young master looked cold. He is the divine thoughts entering the picture. The talisman of the birth of immortality is planted in the flesh. If you really die here, then all your ambitions and future plans will be empty talk. Mr. Tu''s pupils shrank and he said in a cold voice: "Unlock the divine formation, release all the demons in the prison, and swallow this ''evil god''..." The young master frowned and said, "As soon as the seal is removed, the demons and evil spirits will emerge, and the demon refining map will inevitably be in chaos, and the foundation of the divine Tao here will be completely destroyed." These demons and evil spirits are extracted one by one through the "demon refining pot", transforming into demon spirits, and sealed with the divine way. The demon is cruel, greedy and bloody. If you release it on weekdays, you only dare to release a small batch. If all the monsters are released, the monsters will lose control, and the prison will inevitably cause riots, and no one has the ability to seal these monsters again. In this way, the real "Wan Demon Valley" will be completely destroyed. "I can''t care about that much..." Mr. Tu said. "Then these demons can really devour the ''evil god'' outside the door?" The young master''s eyes narrowed slightly. Mr. Tu looked solemn. Generally speaking, tigers are also afraid of wolves. After being surrounded and killed by so many demons, even if a true "god" is not able to escape, it is likely to be swallowed up. But now what is wandering outside is a "evil god". This evil **** was trapped in the mist. Everything was unknown. He did not know his appearance, his rank, his specific origin, and his magical powers... Mr. Tu said slowly: "It may not be...even if you cannot swallow this ''evil god'', at least you can stop him and gain time, which is enough." The young master nodded slightly. The knowledge of Shinto is naturally subject to Mr. Tu. Mr. Tu made this decision, but for some reason, his heart suddenly sank. He had a vague premonition in his heart. Even in the dark, he felt that even if he died, the seal of these demons should not be lifted, otherwise it would inevitably lead to a disaster. But there is no other way at this time, the bridge of divine is not broken, and the road to divine town is here. This is a big secret that must not be revealed. And the sound of breaking the door came one after another. The divine lock array on the door also broke one after another... Mr. Tu didn''t have time to think about it carefully, and gritted his teeth and said: "Let the demons go!" The young master''s expression froze and nodded. He took out a divine bone, used it to control the divine formation, untie the divine formation in the prison, and completely released thousands of demons... Outside the gate, Mo Hua held a golden sword in his hand, and was slashing hard, and suddenly felt a gust of demonic wind behind him. He turned around and looked. In the prison, a huge "buzzing" sound suddenly sounded, and the powerful mind power was flowing, and then the divine formation patterns were shattered in scales. The sealed shackles are lifted one by one. In the prison, demons and evil spirits broke free from the shackles. They stood up slowly, with strange shapes, with awesome spirit, and their eyes were scarlet, staring at Mo Hua. The strange aura around it gradually became extremely intense. The sword bones in the corner couldn''t help but tremble. But Mo Hua was stunned for a moment, looking strange. "I''m afraid that I''ll go in, so I let the demons stop me?" "so much" Mo Hua stopped the movement in her hand and no longer cut the door. Instead, she looked at the dense evil spirits, like black clouds pressing down on her head, looking at the pair of blood-colored ferocious eyes that were almost dying, and suddenly smiled brightly on her little face. Youre so kind. "Then I''m not polite..." As soon as he finished speaking, countless demons rushed towards the ink painting like a tide. The ink painting spread his arms, and there was a golden light in his eyes. At the same time, Tianji Yansuan and Tianji Weisuan flowed together. The three dark shadows are like strange Taoist robes, draped on the ink painting. The ink painting is like a **** wearing a "devil robe". His divine thoughts flowed rapidly and spread around. At the same time, the power of divine thought computing is also being consumed dramatically. In an instant, the mottled light flashed on the ground. It is like a lotus blooming, with dazzling array patterns spreading layer by layer in the distance with ink painting as the center. Lishan cremation and restore formation! In an instant, the formation exploded. Within the range of the formation, some weak demons were immediately wiped out. The remaining few powerful, tiger and leopard monsters were also seriously injured. Ink painting is "finished" with the quick and profound fireball technique. In a short while, the demonic demon was killed or injured. The surroundings were silent, and the other demons showed fear and stopped moving forward, but the next moment, their eyes suddenly turned scarlet again. The evil spirits that were erased were filled with evil thoughts, which aroused the ferociousness of these evil spirits. They were even more unscrupulous and came to the ink painting. The demon is coming again like a tide. The same trick in the ink painting is used again, first using the formation to kill a large scale, and then using the fireball technique to kill a single point, and then another wave of killing. Afterwards, there were still demons rushing over. But Mo Hua found that his spiritual thoughts seemed to be insufficient. After all, the divine secrets and magical power consumed is extremely huge when condensing such a large range of formations. There is no way for ink painting, so I can only take a few bites at the moment, replenish my spiritual thoughts, and then kill them. The divine thoughts that are temporarily swallowed in this way, without being refined, contain the evil thoughts of demons and are directly absorbed, and will gradually pollute the divine thoughts of monks in subtle influence. However, ink painting has special spiritual thoughts and has experienced many battles. It is common for evil thoughts to enter the mind, so it has little impact for the time being. Another wave of killing, and the evil energy scattered around him became heavier. The evil spirit is even more violent. Mo Hua felt that it was almost done, so he set up the Lishan Cremation Formation to "empty" a group of demons around him. Then, taking advantage of the old monster''s death and the new monster''s absence, a golden light flashed in his eyes. With the understanding of the sealing law of the Heavenly Dao, he activated his divine thoughts and manifested several golden formations with purer colors a few feet away from his body. Divine Lock Formation! This is the core formation of the Great Wilderness lineage, the inheritance of the Divine Dao Formation. It can seal evil spirits, and even form a cycle of thought power by "swallowing" evil spirits, and maintain the stability of one''s own formation. The God Lock Array is like a golden cage, covering the ink painting. Ink paintings use this to "seal" themselves, and at the same time "protect" themselves. The demon who was rushing to death was indeed separated from the "Divine Lock Formation" and could not be close to Mo Hua''s body for the time being. They grinned and kept biting the Shinto array pattern. The "seal" law understood by Mo Hua is permeated in the divine formation pattern. While being attacked by these demons, it also swallows up some of the evil power into the power of the formation. However, the "seal" rule understood by ink painting is quite shallow after all. Although the Shinto formation blocked these demons, it was still dim and damaged little by little, which could only buy some time for the ink painting. But with this time, it is enough. Ink painting has been planned in my mind. Although the demon is not too strong, it cannot be underestimated if you get together and tens of thousands of people. Our little arms and legs cannot withstand their consumption. Therefore, in the group battle, you must prepare yourself for room for "gasp". In this way, kill and "eat". After eating, replenish your mind and continue to kill. Just like the "seal" law contained in the "Shendao" formation, which uses the "swallowing" evil power to transform it into oneself. Fighting to fight, food and killing, and the cycle lasts forever. In this way, you will not be afraid of being "consumed". The "Divine Lock Array" used for sealing just allows you to have room for rest. Of course, other defensive formations can also be used, but they are far less powerful than the divine formations like the Divine Lock Formation. This is what Mo Hua has been thinking about since she learned the Shinto Array, to deal with the "demonic attacks" and avoid being "consumed" to death. The demonic spirit nearby was blocked by the God Lock Formation. The demons in the distance could not rush over, and they trampled on each other, even bite and swallowed each other. The scene was in chaos in an instant. Relying on the protection of the God Lock Formation, Mo Hua sat firmly in the raging "demon tide" and began to meditate cross-leggedly, taking advantage of this time to absorb the demon''s mind power. After the mind power is refined, it is integrated into itself and supplements the spiritual thoughts. Some remaining bloodthirsty desires will gradually erode the heart of Tao and be temporarily pressed by ink paintings. In the future, through meditation, it will be cured and abandoned little by little. There are many dead monsters. The powerful mind power is integrated into the body of the spiritual mind of the ink painting. Not only does it supplement the spiritual consciousness that has been consumed just now, but it also enhances the spiritual consciousness of the ink painting a little. But unexpectedly, the enhanced spiritual consciousness disappeared again in an instant. Mo Hua closed her eyes and could sense that there was a crack of nothingness in her sea of ??consciousness. In the crack, the laws flowed, swallowing all the spiritual consciousness that the ink painting grew. "The divine thoughts leave the body, and the seal of the heavenly way is still there..." "In other words, even if the divine thoughts are separated from the body, they still maintain a certain connection with their own sea of ??consciousness, and are not completely isolated." Mo Hua said silently in her heart. In this way, unless you really feed this "law of heaven", the "seal" of heaven will not be lifted at all. "It''s really a matter of no loophole..." But it doesn''t matter. Mo Hua opened her eyes and looked at the vast demonic spirit in front of her, with saliva and ferocious claws. "I don''t believe that there are so many demons, but I can''t feed you!" As long as you feed this seal of the Heavenly Dao and break the limitations of the Heavenly Dao, your spiritual consciousness will be like a dragon entering the sea, and you can move forward and further climb to the realm of divine thoughts in the later stage of foundation building! The ink painting''s eyes were sharp. After the divine thoughts were full, he waved his palm and unsealed the seal of the divine lock array. Without the restrictions on the Shinto Array, the demons around them roared and rushed towards Mo Hua. The ink painting remained motionless and the pupils were deep. The Lishan cremation formation appeared again, burning and killing all the demons around him. The remaining demons were also killed by Mo Hua little by little. Then, like the tide of the sea waves, another wave of demonic evil spirits attacked... Then another wave... Ink painting is like this, killing each wave. After killing for a while, Mo Hua''s spiritual consciousness was overdrawn, so he set up a divine formation, rested for a while, ate a wave of evil spirits, and replenished his mind. After replenishing the spiritual thoughts, the overflowing mental power will be refined and absorbed by the ink painting to enhance the spiritual consciousness. In just a moment, these enhanced divine thoughts will be "swallowed" by the laws sealed by the way of heaven. The more you kill ink painting, the more you eat. The sealing law of heavens way of life swallows more. Mo Hua was a little anxious at first, and wanted to feed the seal as soon as possible to break through the restrictions, but as he was feeding, he was suddenly stunned. Mo Hua discovered that whenever he "feeds" the seal of the Heavenly Dao once. The "laws" in the seal will flow once. The more you feed, the more times the law is displayed. Mo Hua suddenly realized... This is the direct presentation of the laws of heaven! It is also an intuitive display of the core laws of the Shinto Formation! In other words, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and it can even be said to be a great opportunity that countless Shinto formation masters can hardly dream of! You can frequently and intuitively feel the flow of the laws of the great way and understand the exquisiteness of the divine formation. Ink paintings were like a revelation, and I suddenly realized it. "I almost missed such a big opportunity..." Fortunately Im smart! Mo Hua couldn''t help but nodded. Understanding this sealing law may be more meaningful to you than a simple breakthrough in spiritual consciousness... As soon as Mo Hua''s eyes lit up, he calmed down and while refining evil thoughts, he "feeded" all these thoughts to this "seal", letting it eat slowly and slowly operate. Ink painting takes the opportunity to keep the laws in mind, every bit of the scenes in the mind. The understanding of this great way of visualization deeply imprints in my heart. At the same time, without realizing it, he further integrated the laws he had learned into the divine formation set up by himself. The effect is immediate. After integrating the law he had learned into the divine formation, Mo Hua suddenly discovered that although the "Divine Lock Array" he set up did not increase, its "rent" was becoming stronger and stronger. The number of times that can withstand the impact and bite of demons is increasing. This also means that if this "Divine Lock Array" is used to seal evil things, it will become more and more indestructible and unbreakable. Of course, it will still be broken at the moment. After suffering nearly a hundred attacks from nearby demons, the divine lock formation was shattered again. But the effect of the formation is obviously much stronger. Then the demon cuckold rushed towards him again... Ink painting started killing again. Although it is boring and dangerous, ink paintings are gradually enjoying it. The more demons he kills, the stronger the evil thoughts he swallows. The power of thought that was fed to the seal of the Heavenly Dao was also continuous, and the power of the laws he had comprehended was gradually deepening. Just like that, I dont know how long it took... The gap in the sea of ??consciousness in the ink painting is getting shallower and shallower, like a torn spiritual wound, slowly healing. The power of the "seal" in the sea of ??consciousness is gradually weakening. And ink paintings have become stronger and stronger in control of the sealing rules. Finally, the crack completely disappeared. The "seal" of the sea of ??consciousness has been completely erased. At that moment, Mo Hua felt his spiritual consciousness suddenly unfold. A natural barrier that lies in his sea of ??consciousness and blocks him was completely filled up and disappeared from now on! He could sense that his spiritual consciousness was growing again! A wisp of thought power flowed into his sea of ??consciousness, and his spiritual consciousness was nourished. At a little bit of "resurrected" and a state of dust for a long time, it finally began to loosen. But in an instant, the sea of ??consciousness shook. The bottleneck, which was originally only one step away from the Eighteen Patterns, was instantly broken. Ink painting looks excited and her eyes are like stars. Finally, the eighteen-patterned spiritual consciousness! And, more than that! After the seal of the Heavenly Dao was "feeded" and completely destroyed, the continuous power of thought finally fell into the ink painting itself. His spiritual realm is still rising... The sword bone in the distance opened his chin when he saw this. This little ancestor...is still getting stronger? ! At this time, outside the nightmare, near the demon refining map. Xun Zixian, who was on full alert and protecting ink painting, was suddenly stunned and turned his head to look at ink painting, with a strange look. Xunziyou noticed the abnormality, looked shaking, and asked: "What''s wrong?" Xun Zixian was silent for a moment and said incredible: "This child Mo Hua... seems to have become stronger in his spiritual sense?" "Have your spiritual consciousness become stronger?" Xun Ziyou was stunned, looked at Mo Hua, and asked in confusion, "How can you become stronger? His realm has not been broken through, right? How can your spiritual consciousness become stronger in such a short period of time?" After all, spiritual consciousness and cultivation are different. The cultivator''s cultivation level is also possible to suddenly become stronger. But there is no practice method for spiritual consciousness. It grows extremely slowly and will only make sudden losses and will not suddenly become stronger. However, he is not a formation master and does not study the way of divine thoughts. His feelings about such changes are not particularly obvious, and he is definitely not as good as Xun Zixian, who is a third-grade formation master. Xun Ziyou looked at the ink painting again and nodded slowly, "It seems... it has become a little stronger." Xun Zixian suddenly shook his head, "No." Xunziyou was puzzled, "What''s not?" "It''s not that I''ve become stronger," Xun Zixian''s expression was solemn, "I''ve become much stronger, even..." "It is possible to break the realm..." Xun Zixian said in a deep voice. Xun Ziyou was stunned and then opened her mouth. break the realm? The realm of spiritual consciousness breaking through? Xun Zixian''s eyelids twitched slightly, and he was also a little unbelievable. He was about to say something, but he was suddenly shocked again. When he looked at Mo Hua again, there was an unconcealed shock in his expression. This is Breakthrough again? In just a short period of time, did the spiritual consciousness break through the realm twice? ! Xun Zixian, who has always been elegant and calm, had his pupils vibrated and he couldn''t help but murmur: "How is this... possible..." This child, how strong is his spiritual consciousness... In the demon refining picture. Mo Hua opened her eyes, and at that moment, the eyes were bright and complex, as if there were stars flowing, golden lights fading, heavenly secrets floating and rising, and weird ways. His breath became deeper. What is even more powerful is his own divine thought. Nineteen lines! The small body of ink painting seems to contain the vast power of thought as if it is as vast as a river. And his surroundings were already in a mess. He has killed so many of the demons. At the same time, he also "eats" him to the point of leaving little left. And swallowed countless demons in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley, the ink paintings fed the seal of the Heavenly Dao, and even above it, the spiritual consciousness also made rapid progress. Break two levels in one fell swoop and get promoted to the nineteen lines! Now, he has just entered the middle stage of foundation building and has already possessed the spiritual consciousness that only the late stage of foundation building and even the peak foundation building monks have. Nineteen-patterned spiritual consciousness! There is only one difference between the twenty lines in the Golden Dan Realm! Thank you for the 10,000 points reward of Fengzhi Chocolate~ Thank you for the reward of 1411151733157831000 points~ (.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 790 Escape quickly Chapter 790 Escape quickly In the prison, the demons were almost wiped out. The ink painting with the nineteen-patterned spiritual consciousness has bright eyes, the spiritual consciousness is more concise, and the breath is stronger. There is no one here, and no evil spirit can stop him. He turned his head and looked at the gate of Yangke. Above the gate, there are layers of divine seals blocking. These divine formations were quite strict in Mo Hua''s eyes before. But at this time, he swallowed countless demons, broke through the "seal" of the Heavenly Dao, and digested the "seal" of the Heavenly Dao, and understood the divine formation one step further. Now when you look at it again, you can vaguely sense that there are faint rules flowing between the formation patterns of the divine formation above the Yangke Gate. But the "seal" rule on this door, the ink painting looks a bit shallow now, full of "flaws". He raised his palm, and a golden sword condensed from his palm, and slashed with the momentum. It looks like an ordinary sword, but it contains the understanding of the operation of the laws in the divine formation, just like "the butcher cuts the ox", avoiding it and attacking its weakness. With just one sword, it pierced the gate through the shintography pattern. Mr. Tus pupils suddenly shrank. The demonic spirit outside the door faded... The evil **** is still breaking the door. "So many demons... were all killed?" This evil **** is so terrifying? ! Although Mr. Tu had already expected it, he was still a little unbelievable. What kind of "breed" evil **** can have such terrible strength, not afraid of the biting of demons or the consumption of mental power, and slaughter all the thousands of demons in such a short time? Mr. Tu''s face was as deep as water, and he turned to look at the empty mural on the other side, breathing a sigh of relief. "The Shen Bridge has been broken, and the road to Shen Township has been blocked." "No matter how terrifying this evil **** is, it will end here. He cannot covet the land of the Lord of God..." Mr. Tu looked at the pale "Young Master" next to him and said solemnly: "Young master, go quickly." What else does the young master want to say? Suddenly, there was a "puff". The Yangjiao Gate was pierced again, and several formations were broken, and a golden sword tip was revealed on the door. This sword is transformed by divine thoughts, simple and simple. But it contains amazing spirits and killing aura. Mr. Tu changed his color and hurriedly said: "Go away! If you don''t leave, it will be too late!" "This fierce **** is coming in!" The young master said, "Sir, you..." Mr. Tu said, "I will give up this residual soul to serve as the rear of the Young Master''s Palace, otherwise we will not be able to leave..." While speaking, several holes were poked out on the gate of Yangke, and the sword energy was fierce. There are not many divine formations on the door. The terrifying figure of the "frightened god" outside the door also appeared and disappeared. The young master gritted his teeth and said: "Okay, I''m sorry!" He immediately took out a piece of divine bone, sprinkled the blood of divine thoughts on the bone, and then gradually escaped from the "nightmare" in the demon refining picture with the sensing of the virtual and real effects of the divine bone. His figure is also disappearing bit by bit. The "evil god" outside the door seemed to have felt something. After a little hesitation, he condensed a stronger sword energy and accelerated the speed of scoring the ball. Above the gate, the sheep horn relief was cut to the point of mottled. The entire Shinto gate was once the most unbreakable "seal", but now it has been chopped like paper, leaking air everywhere. After a few breaths, the Shinto Gate was completely broken. A figure, carrying the dazzling golden light, was about to step in. "not good!" As we watched, the "Young Master"''s divine thought had not yet completely separated. "Mr. Tu", who had only one wisp of residual soul, immediately turned his eyes upwards, and his whole eyes turned into two crimson blood holes, revealing numbness and cruelty. This is a secret method of evil ways. He destroyed his reason and gave birth to evil nature to the extreme. Two black, dirty, and broken horns grew on Mr. Tus head, and the flesh and blood of the bodys mind began to distort and became deformed and ugly. In just a moment, he turned into a "sheep horn demon". At the same time, his evil spirit also reached its peak. Before Mo Hua could enter the door, Mr. Tu, who turned into an evil demon, suddenly rushed towards Mo Hua with a gust of fishy wind and strong evil thoughts. But before he could approach, his body suddenly stiffened and he stood still. A moment later, a golden light appeared between his forehead. A golden sword directly pierced through "Mr. Tu"''s forehead, and then the sword energy dissipated outward, dismembering Mr. Tu''s body into pieces. "It''s worthy of being... a fierce god..." "With the power of this remnant soul, it is simply incomparable." "The way of gods is really magnificent and unpredictable..." Mr. Tu''s face was cut into pieces by the sword energy. His black and broken pupils gradually dissipated and faded away wildly. His reason was slightly restored like a flash of light. He tried his best to look at the "evil god". He wanted to see the face of this "evil god". I want to see what the "enemy" of the Lord of God looks like. But his eyes were covered with blood, and there was a golden light entering his eyes. He could not see what the evil **** who pierced his forehead and killed him was. He could only see that among the interweaving blood and golden light, there was a "young" figure and a pair of cold and majestic eyes. This is a "young" evil god. It seems that it has just been incubated from the divine fetus. But His eyes already had God''s majesty and indifference to the people, even more than that... A vaguely, "Mr. Tu" also saw that there were strange patterns of mysterious white floating and rising in these eyes. Die at the hands of the ''god. "Die at the hands of the powerful enemy of the Lord of God." Die for the great cause of God Lord! "This residual soul is dead..." Mr. Tu said piously in his heart, and then his soul was completely shattered by the golden light and disappeared. On the other side, the young master''s figure was gradually dissipating. Before he completely escaped from the nightmare and his divine thoughts completely dissipated, he also saw this figure of the "evil god" who killed Mr. Tu with one sword. The body is covered with golden light, shaped like a young child, but it has the majesty of being as condescending as a **** and the terrifying indifference. Let him feel that he is so humble. Even a feeling of inexplicable fear arose. He only took a look and dared to look at this time. He couldn''t wait to escape from the nightmare through the time he fought for Mr. Tu''s remnant soul. He was afraid that he would be buried in the hands of this terrifying evil god. In the hall in the Ten Thousand Demons Valley. The young master who was meditating with his eyes closed suddenly opened his eyes, his hands trembled uncontrollably, and he kept gasping for breath. His back was already soaked in cold sweat. It''s like having a "nightmare". And his eyes were full of coldness and resentment. "This is the first time in my life, I''m so embarrassed..." He kept the outline of that young **** in his heart, with a cold look: "I will never forget such humiliation..." At the moment when the remnant soul was wiped out, an elder who was teaching his disciples in Qianxuezhou and within the Qiandao Sect suddenly turned pale and his headache was about to break. It seemed as if there was a wisp of soul that was torn off from its own body. His face was a little distorted and almost couldn''t maintain his original shape. "Elder Shen" quickly covered his face with his sleeve to cover his face. At the same time, he bent his body and coughed uncontrollably, almost coughing up bleeding. The disciples under the seat were stunned and looked at each other, not knowing what happened. Some disciples said with concern: "Elder, are you okay?" "Elder Shen" coughed a few more times, secretly smoothing the human skin on his face, and then slowly raised his head. His face was terriblely white and terrifyingly white, like a dead face. The whole person was also extremely haggard. The disciples under the seat were shocked to see. "Elder, you..." "Elder Shen" turned his mind sharply, his face was bitter, he sighed and said slowly: "I recently got a set of ancient scrolls of formations, which were difficult and obscure. I forgot to eat and sleep, and it was difficult to understand them. Before I knew it, my spiritual consciousness was exhausted and my vitality was damaged." After Elder Shen finished speaking, he looked up at the disciples in the room and said earnestly: "...You should also learn it as a warning. When learning formations, you must act within your ability. If you lack spiritual consciousness, you should not comprehend it forcibly. You should not rush to do it in a hurry. You should proceed step by step and follow the steps..." "If you are greedy for me, you will be like me..." Elder Shen coughed a few times, his face becoming more paler, "the loss of spiritual consciousness has damaged the foundation." The disciples were filled with awesome hearts and bowed their heads and said: "Thank you for your teachings, disciples must remember them." "Elder Shen" nodded with satisfaction, "Okay, let''s continue to class..." "yes." Elder Shen opened the file, compared the array diagram on the array plate, and explained the formation to the disciples, and his expression gradually returned to normal. But he was not at all calm in his heart. "My wisp of my residual soul...is actually dead?" "What happened in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley..." "Who destroyed my remnant soul?" Elder Shen couldn''t help but his pupils shrank slightly, and his heart felt cold. In the demon refining picture. The ink painting was covered in golden light, and it wiped out a blood-colored evil demon with the power of thunder. When he turned to look at another figure, it was too late. In a quick glance, he only saw the figure of a noble young man. But before I could take a closer look, it gradually blurred and disappeared completely, and I dont know where I went. What a pity Mo Hua sighed slightly. This blood-colored evil demon suddenly came over with great momentum. I was careless for a moment and didn''t think about keeping my hand. I pierced the mind with a sword, killing it without leaving any survivors. Now that I think about it, this should be the "Mr. Tu". And that "young man" couldn''t keep him, let him run away, and he didn''t even see his face clearly. "The plan is so meticulous and the action is so secret, it is indeed not easy to catch..." Ink painting feels regretful. "If you run away, run away, there should be a chance in the future..." Mo Hua calmed down, turned her head, looked around, and found that the surroundings were empty and nothing special, and she felt puzzled again: "What are you doing when Mr. Tu and this young master hide behind the sheep horn gate?" It must be a big deal if they make such a confidentiality. Even a big thing that even if you die, you will still accomplish. Mo Hua frowned slightly, looked around again, and suddenly let out a light "Huh". He found a small blank mural. This mural is different from the demon refining picture outside. It is only one person tall, with bare and nothing on it. Mo Hua almost regarded it as an ordinary "stone wall" and ignored it. Mo Hua let go of his spiritual sense and felt it carefully, and his mind was shocked. There is avery special atmosphere Serene, quiet, mellow, sweet It seems to be a breath that is close to the origin of the gods, which makes the "divine nature" in the divine thoughts of the ink painting produce a kind of longing restlessness. "What''s this?" Mr. Tu and others hid here and sneaked in order to erase the traces of this thing and prevent others from... Or just, dont let yourself discover it? Ink painting is a bit confusing and curious. He really wanted to know what was hidden in this blank mural before, and that there was such a "melt and sweet" atmosphere of gods. Ink painting checked the mural inch by inch. Even other things in the hall were carefully "scanned" with their spiritual sense. But I still found nothing. "My hands and feet are pretty clean..." Mo Hua shook her head and saw that there were no other clues around her, so she could only sigh in her heart: "Forget it, it''s getting late, let''s go back first." "Anyway, I will deal with the evil gods of the Great Wilderness in the future. If there are clues at that time, I will peel them off and check them slowly." "And, this time the demon monk has eaten too much. If he doesn''t go back early to meditate and meditate, and abandons distracting thoughts, there will be problems with the Taoist heart..." Ink painting nodded slightly. The demonic thoughts of Mr. Tus death were also scattered in the air. Mo Hua disliked these demonic thoughts and naturally would not eat them. He condensed several sword energy to wipe out these remaining demonic thoughts, completely eradicating the troubles, and then left the hall. After leaving the hall, Mo Hua found the sword bone hiding in a corner and "keeping it alone". Since the demons swarmed up, the sword bones hid here and "pretend to death". Of course, the ink painting book didn''t expect it to help itself. The Great Prison Demon is in chaos, it would be great if it could survive. "I''m back..." Mo Hua said. "Yes, yes..." Jianbo nodded repeatedly. It only has bones left, and it bent even more bent. After seeing countless tides like demons in this prison, they were completely killed by Mo Hua and even swallowed them all. Jianbo was silent and did not even dare to look up at the ink painting. Since it turned into a sword demon, it has never seen a god. But I think the "god" is just like that. When he thought of the strong spiritual consciousness of the little ancestor in front of him, he couldn''t help but bend his waist lower. Along the way, the small ink painting held her head high and her tall sword demon bowed. In this way, one person and one demon returned the same way, left the demon refining map, and returned to the blood pool of the sword bones. In the blood pool, Linghu Xiao and the other two were still unconscious. Mo Hua checked their status and found that nothing abnormal was happening. Then he said to Jianbo: "You let me out first, and then you can let go whoever I ask you to let go. If you dare to be careful..." Jianbo said quickly: "I dare not, I dare not..." How dare I bet on my own? Is that just a little trick? That''s cheating on one''s own life. Mo Hua nodded with satisfaction, then stretched out his little hand and said to Jianbo, "I''m going out." Jianbo''s little hand was shivering subconsciously, and the ribs that were broken by these hands hurt slightly again. But it still tried its best to restrain itself. The sword bones turn into their true form and turn into a bone sword. The bone sword in its body is the key to entering and exiting the bleeding pool. Mo Hua held the bone sword in his hand, and his mind moved, and then the blood mist spread and the scenery in front of him changed. When he opened his eyes again, he found that he had arrived in the Ten Thousand Demons Valley. In front of me is a picture of the demon-refining image that looks like a mural. In his hand, he was holding a broken bone sword, and the broken sword was inserted into the mural. The moment Mo Hua opened her eyes, the three Jindan elders Xun Ziyou noticed it. Xun Ziyou and Xun Zixian both breathed a sigh of relief and looked slightly happy. Only Shangguan Xuan from Chongxu Sect saw the elder, looked nervous, and couldn''t help but feel a hint of hope in his tone, but also a hint of despair: "Ink painting, Xiaoer..." Mo Hua smiled and said, "It''s okay, I''ve brought it back." When Shangguan Xuan saw this, he felt for a moment that there was no more handsome face in this world than Mo Hua. Even if the fairy smiles with a flower, it is not as good as the smiling face of Mo Hua at this time. Shangguan Xuan breathed a deep breath of relief when he saw that he was drowned for a long time. He worked hard and finally got ashore. He felt both a "feeling of exhaustion" and a sense of liberation. "That laughed..." Shangguan Xuan saw that he was still unconscious after looking at it, with a pale face and a blood-colored Linghu smile, and his expression was a little worried. Mo Hua said: "Wait a moment." He pulled out the broken bone sword, walked to Linghu Xiao, put the bone sword on Linghu Xiao''s forehead, and said softly: "Sword bone, release people." The sword bone inside did not dare to neglect at all. After a while, Mo Hua sensed that there was a trace of soul-like breath on Linghu Xiao''s body, there was a little blood color on his face, and there was also a faint breath between his mouth and nose. Feeling this change, Shangguan Xuan was overjoyed. Later, Mo Hua made the same mistake and returned Ouyang Mu and Song Jian''s souls to themselves. At this point, all three of them were rescued. However, they were "sacrificed" into the map, and their souls were forced to leave their bodies. Now they have returned their souls. They need to adapt for a while and have a rest before they can wake up. Shangguan Xuanjian clasped his fists at Mo Hua and said: "Little brother, I will never thank you for your kindness. If you have any needs in the future, as long as you do not violate the morality of a monk, I will do my best!" Rescuing Linghu Xiao, a swordsman, to some extent, can also be regarded as saving the future of Chongxu Sect. Mo Hua waved his hand and said, "Elder Shangguan, you are polite. I have only done a little insignificant ''little thing''." A trivial matter... When the three elders Xun Ziyou heard this, their expressions were a bit subtle. It is related to the way of divine thoughts. This "insignificant little thing" is at least not something that the three elders of the late Jindan stage sect can do... Xun Ziyou couldn''t help but pat Mo Hua on the shoulder and gritted his teeth and said: "Okay, people should know how to be humble, but excessive humility is self-conceited." "The elder Shangguan is respected and has a lot of words. He asks you to find him if you have something to do, so don''t be polite to him." What you mean, you agree quickly to avoid them from regretting it. The promise of an elder in the late stage of Jindan is that no one can want. Mo Hua understood it and immediately returned the tribute and said with a smile: "Thank you, Elder Shangguan." Shangguan Xuan nodded. Since he said it, he naturally would not regret it. Moreover, compared with Linghu Xiao''s safety, his promise is actually nothing. "Okay," Xun Ziyou said, "Since all three children have been saved and Wan Yao Valley has been broken, let''s go back first. The sect will deal with the matters afterwards, you..." But Mo Hua said, "Elder Xun, wait a moment." Xun Ziyou was stunned, "What''s wrong?" Ink painting thought for a little while and said slowly: "There should be a door nearby..." (This chapter ends) Chapter 791 Leave the valley Chapter 791 Li Gu "Is there another door?" Xunziyou was a little surprised. "Um." Mo Hua nodded. He stared at the demon refining picture in front of him again. In the nightmare constructed by the demon refining map, most of the divine formations were destroyed by him, and most of the demons also entered his stomach. Now the real demon refining picture is less gloomy and less the charm of the formation, like the wreckage of a formation medium. And nightmare is a reflection of reality. The "nightmare" in the Demon Refining Picture is built on the present ten thousand demon valleys. There will be differences between the two, but the pattern is similar. The demon refining picture in the nightmare is a blank mural. After the mural, there is another world. In the present world, there should be something special after refining the demon map... Ink paintings said to Xunzi: "Elder Xun, break through this mural." "Break through?" "Yeah!" Mo Hua nodded, "There is something inside." Xun Ziyou frowned slightly, after pondering for a moment, nodded, took out his natal spiritual sword, and used the spiritual power of the Golden Dan realm to activate the sword energy and slashed on the mural. The mural cracked in response to the sound, but it was thick and heavy. Xun Ziyou cut a few more swords, and sword energy penetrated into the stone wall. After more than ten swords, he completely cut through the mural. The stone chips fell down and smoke and dust rose everywhere. After the smoke and dust dissipated, a narrow passage behind the mural was exposed, and behind the passage, a door with the head of the demon with the sheep horns and demons was painted. "Evil eagle of sheep horn..." Xun Zixian''s face turned pale and he looked at Xun Ziyou. Mo Hua pretended not to understand it very much and asked in a low voice: "Elder Xun, do you know what this sheep horn means?" Xun Zixian frowned, shook his head slowly, and said in a deep voice: "The horns of sheep are symbols of evil desires. The world''s enemies, hatreds, jealousies, and many evil desires nourish evil spirits, devour the divine thoughts, and degenerate the human heart." "And the evil spirits with sheep horns are all ancient and extraordinary." "But this evil eagle of sheep horns... I have never seen it before, and I don''t know which evil spirit it symbolizes. I''m afraid I have to go back and ask the ancestor..." "Oh..." Mo Hua nodded. After Xun Zixian finished speaking, he instructed Mo Hua to say: "You must be careful in the future. If you encounter statues and murals of ''sheep horns'', you must be more careful. If you can avoid it, avoid it. If you can avoid it, don''t get it." "Elder, don''t worry, I will avoid it." said confidently. Xun Zixian breathed a sigh of relief. Xun Ziyou''s expression was a little solemn, "Do you want to go in?" Xun Zixian thought for a moment and said slowly, "Go in and take a look first." Mo Hua knew that there should be no danger behind this gate. The most dangerous thing is in the "nightmare" of the Demon Refining Picture. These dangerous things were either eaten by him, killed by him, or scared away by him. But the atmosphere has come to this point, and he still pretends to be "like facing a great enemy". After all, I dont tell you about the matter in the Demon Refining Picture, and Elder Xun and the others dont know about it. Shangguan Xuan saw that he was staying outside, guarding Linghu Xiao and the other two. The secret behind the door is not important to him. Xunziyou used his sword to split the gate of Yangko. Above the gate, there is a divine formation, but this formation is protected from divine thoughts and evil spirits, so it is naturally unable to prevent the sword energy of the Golden Dan Realm. After the door was broken, it was covered in shade. After Xunziyou entered, he could see a hall with his eyes raised. In the hall, there are bone lamps burning, swaying the green bone fire. The decorations around are solemn and evil, and the walls are painted with murals of the same style as those of the demon-refining pictures outside, which are obviously in line with each other. And in the center of the hall, there were more than a dozen people sitting side by side. There was a lamp in front of everyone. But all these lights were out. These dozen people were cold and had no breath. Xun Ziyou and Xun Zixian looked at each other with a slightly shocked look. All dead? This hall is closed and no one breaks in. How did they die? And there was no wound on these people, and it seemed that their souls were directly destroyed? The two couldn''t help but look back and looked at the ink painting. Xun Ziyou asked, "Mo Hua, do you know what''s going on?" Mo Hua shook her head and said "guessed": "Maybe it was because you did too many bad things and were retribution, or maybe you were involved in the evil spirit and suffered backfire, and your spiritual consciousness was eaten by the evil spirit." He didn''t lie either. These people were indeed retribution. Their spiritual consciousness was indeed eaten by the "evil" of Sword Bones. Xun Ziyou and the others, seeing Mo Hua''s simple and innocent look, didn''t know what to say for a moment, so they could only sigh. Xun Zixian said, "Then let it be. These people are with evil spirits, and their spiritual consciousness is eaten by evil spirits." This sentence is equivalent to "conclusion". These people died on their own and had nothing to do with others. Xun Zixian looked at the ink painting silently. It has nothing to do with ink painting Xun Ziyou also understood what he meant and nodded. Mo Hua glanced silently at the dozen demon cultivators, and his eyes moved slightly. He found that Jin Gui, Jin Yicai and Jin Yixuan, the three disciples of the Breaking Golden Sect, were also among them, and nodded slightly. "Now the Kinmen Bin can''t escape..." "Even if you don''t die, you will have to peel off your skin." But he didn''t say it, and he seemed to be unrelated to him. Anyway, the elders can find out the identities of these people by checking them. Mo Hua''s eyes left the body of the dozen dead demon cultivators and turned to look upwards. There are gorgeous screens above and jade bead curtains. Behind the screen bead curtain, a luxurious demon leather seat can be vaguely seen. Xun Ziyou and Xun Zixian also noticed it, and their eyes sank. With such a seat, it means that behind Wan Yao Valley is a person with a noble identity hidden behind it. The two of them flashed, broke the screen, lifted the bead curtain, and walked into the hall. The surroundings were empty and there was no one. At the same time, no trace was left. The ink painting had a divine thought and quietly used some divine calculations to see a trace of causal clues left nearby. These causal and effect residues are shallow and have not completely dissipated. Indicate that there was someone here just now. Soon, Elder Xun Zixian''s eyes narrowed, and he looked at a seemingly ordinary screen with beautiful scenery in the corner. With a slap in his palm, spiritual power penetrated out. The screen was under pressure, and the pattern on it flashed, and it only lasted for a moment, and then it was all broken, revealing an entrance. "Quick! Go and have a look!" Xun Zixian said in a deep voice. Then he took the lead and entered the entrance. Xunziyou and Mo Hua also followed in. But after walking a few steps, they reached their heads. Everyone looked up and looked stunned. In front of me is a secret room, more than two meters long and wide. It is incompatible with the atmosphere of the hall outside. The hall is gloomy and depressing, but in this secret room, it is luxurious and elegant, burning with refreshing sandalwood. It is not like the secret room of the Demon Valley, but more like a young master''s "study room". However, there was no book or jade slip in the study at this time. Even in order to avoid being found, all the furnishings were destroyed, clean and without leaving a single one. What remains is only a faint smell of sandalwood. "Running?" Xun Zixian frowned. Xun Ziyou snorted coldly, "I run so fast." Ink painting is not surprising. He guessed that this young man should have run away long ago. In this Ten Thousand Demons Valley, the only chance that I can seize this mysterious young master is to capture his soul in the nightmare, seal it with the divine lock formation, and make him a "playful object" in his palm. Once you are in the nightmare, you will definitely not be able to catch this young man. Unless this "young man" is a fool. But this is definitely impossible. Since he is regarded as a "private son", his background must be prominent, his qualifications, minds and methods must be unusual. Otherwise, he would never have been selected by the evil **** of the Great Wilderness. He was afraid of so many demon cultivators, which made many disciples of the sect who had become demons and demons convinced him. Even Mr. Tu wanted to destroy his soul and protect him from getting out. This young masters true origin must be extraordinary. Of course, if you really want to catch the "Young Master" in the nightmare, there is another premise: It is in the nightmare that the divine thought of this "Young Master" is not protected by the immortal talisman. Otherwise, ink painting would be helpless. But ink painting is a little inaccurate about this matter. After all, he is a casual cultivator, not a direct descendant of a large family, no ancestor in the cave realm, and no ancestor is willing to plant the talisman of immortality for him. The understanding of the immortal talisman is really limited. "If you have the chance in the future, I will ask Mr. Xun about the talisman of the immortality." "If I really meet a similar person who is born with a prominent background and has a too ''hard'' background, and has planted the talisman of immortality, I will be prepared in my heart..." Ink painting concentrates on thinking. On the other hand, Xun Ziyou and Xun Zixian searched the study again, but they still found nothing. "The gecko''s tail is broken, it''s really clean..." Xun Ziyou shook his head and sneered, and said in a deep voice: "Go back first. I will call someone from the sect to dig three feet into the valley and search it inch by inch. I don''t believe it and can''t find any other clues..." "Um." Xun Zixian nodded slightly. But Mo Hua suddenly said, "No." Xun Ziyou was slightly stunned, "What''s wrong?" Mo Hua pondered: "There should be something like ''secret passage''..." From the time he scared away the "Young Master" in the nightmare, to the time he left the nightmare, to help Xiaomutou and the other three "resurrect" him, to breaking the mural, entering the hall, and finding the study... These things add up to about half an hour. Within this half hour, if the "Young Master" wants to escape, he will inevitably leave a secret passage. This secret passage can leave the Ten Thousand Demons Valley and avoid the Golden Pill Cultivators who have entered the valley... Its just that this secret passage, the ink painting has not been found. Secret passage Xun Zixian''s eyes were solemn, and he let go of his spiritual consciousness again, and glanced over. Suddenly, his expression moved slightly. He walked to the wall on the right side of the study, and used his spiritual power. A light white crystal light flashed in his palm, and he slapped it with his palm. But the walls remained motionless. Xun Zixian''s expression changed and he immediately said, "Call for someone! Call out the other late-stage elders of the Jindan stage!" Xun Ziyou never neglected and immediately passed on a letter. But in just one cup of tea, several Taixu Sect elders came in. Most ink paintings are known. There are also a few people who look more eye-catching, probably the new elder. On the contrary, none of these elders did not know Mo Hua. After all, for hundreds of years, there are not a single disciple who can make the ancestor Xun partial, but if you can be so biased, you can only draw one. A group of elders came in and they all looked at the Mohua silently before discussing with the two elders Xun Zixian. Xun Zixian said: "Behind this wall, there is a high-quality formation." Everyone was shocked when they heard this. Ink painting was also stunned. Even Elder Xun, who is a third-grade formation master, is also called a "high-grade formation"... An elder asked, "What grade?" Xun Zixian shook his head, "It''s hard to say." "What should I do now? Do I need to unravel the formation?" I cant solve it. "Then...break the formation?" "It cannot be broken... This formation is very powerful, and the movement is too great. Once the formation is forcibly broken, the consequences are hard to say." Xun Zixian said. What should I do? Xun Zixian said in a deep voice: "It''s been demolished." "dismantle?" "Well," Xun Zixian nodded and pointed out a rough range. "Although this formation is strong, it is not large. Just remove it from the stone wall next to it and avoid this formation..." "It seems troublesome, but this is the only feasible solution at the moment." Everyone thought for a moment and nodded one after another. Xun Zixian looked at Mo Hua again and said, "Mo Hua, go outside first. There are golden elixirs here. Start with your hands and your spiritual power is everywhere. Don''t hurt you by chance." "Uh-huh." Mo Hua nodded obediently. He is quite self-aware of his physical strength. After that, Mo Hua left the study room and waited in the hall for a while. The Taixu Sect''s Golden Elders began to avoid the formation patterns and dig the walls according to the formation range designated by Xun Zixian, using their physical bodies, sword energy, or various spiritual weapons. Although the ink painting was waiting outside, I was curious and still paid attention to the movement inside. After a stick of incense, the movement inside stopped. Mo Hua blinked and slipped in quietly. The entire study room has been demolished beyond recognition, with only one wall left, and the other two walls have been completely hollowed out. A passage was indeed taken out from behind the wall. Xun Zixian said: "Let''s go in and take a look..." He turned around and saw Mo Hua again. He was about to say something, but Mo Hua had already run behind Xun Ziyou, looking well-behaved. Xun Zixian had no choice but to do anything to him, so he didn''t say anything. A group of Jindan elders, alert each other and walked inside. As I walked, I walked into a small cave. The cave is small and simple. There is also nothing around, only in the center, leaving only a simple stone platform, which looks ordinary. When Xun Zixian saw this stone platform, he sensed the traces of the formation left on it. His pupils immediately shrank and said in a cold voice: "Fifth grade...Void formation?!" Fifth grade? ! The formation of the cave realm! Everyone was despised when they heard this. Xunziyou was sweating coldly and immediately wanted to crush the Void Sword Order and call the ancestor, but Xunzixian grabbed it. Xun Zixian shook his head, "The formation has been destroyed..." Xun Ziyou then breathed a sigh of relief. If the intact fifth-grade formation is a killing formation containing the power of void, their group of golden elixirs will undoubtedly die once they are touched. If a teleportation-like formation transmits a strong enemy and then uses the formation to leave after killing people, then they have no way to do anything, and they will die in vain if they die. Life and death are almost only in one thought. So at the first moment, Xun Ziyou was stressed and wanted to crush the Void Sword Order and invite the ancestor. But since these fifth-grade formations have been destroyed, there is no need to invite the ancestor for the time being to avoid making a big deal. Xun Ziyou frowned, "When did this formation be destroyed?" Xun Zixian''s eyes were slightly dark, "It was just destroyed..." "Nothing happens?" "A formation master has arranged methods in advance. Once it is destroyed, the formation pattern will be erased by itself, and there will be little movement and there will be no trace left, especially the core formation..." Xun Ziyou frowned, and then sighed slowly: "The water here is a bit terrible..." "This formation is exposed, which means that there is at least a fifth-grade formation master from the Cave Void Realm behind these cultivators." "Fifth-grade formation masters, there are only a handful of Qianxuezhou circles..." "And this fifth-grade formation master was able to bypass the eyes and ears of many powerful cultivators in Qianxuezhou and secretly set up fifth-grade formations in the Demon Refining Mountain. I''m afraid..." Before he could finish speaking, Xun Zixian winked at him. Xun Ziyou turned his head and saw a serious face beside him, listening to the ink painting very seriously, and he couldn''t help but feel a little ache. Xun Zixian said, "Go back first." When he said this, he looked at the ink painting. Meaning, hurry up and take the child Mo Hua back. Xun Ziyou naturally understood that even if they were involved in this kind of cave-virtual matter, even if they were touched with the golden elixir, they would easily lose their bones if they were not careful. Not to mention the little foundation-building disciple of Mo Hua. "I''m fine, don''t worry about me..." Mo Hua said. Dongxu Formation Master, fifth-grade formation, void teleportation He also wanted to listen to the secrets behind it. But as soon as he finished speaking, suddenly the sea of ??consciousness trembled and a stinging pain came. There seemed to be thousands of demons roaring in his ears. The demon is ferocious, with evil shadows and evil thoughts plaguing him, eroding his heart of Taoism bit by bit. At the same time, a "blood-thirsty" urge burst into his heart. It seems that I am about to become a "monster beast". Xun Ziyou and his two were shocked when they noticed the strangeness of the ink painting. "Mo Hua, what''s wrong with you?" "I, no..." Mo Hua gritted her teeth and frowned, trying hard to restrain the evil thoughts in her heart, but in the end she still couldn''t control it. His eyes suddenly became fierce, he opened his mouth and bit Xun Ziyou''s arm. Like a "little tiger" who chooses people to eat, his expression becomes fierce. Xunziyou: The ink painting chewed two bites, but didn''t chewed it. Xun Ziyou looked confused and didn''t know what to do. Xun Zixian on the side looked calm, his sleeves brushed past the ink painting, and a stream of spiritual power gently brushed across the acupoints between the ink painting''s forehead. Mo Hua''s eyes gradually became dull, and then she fell asleep. Xun Ziyou looked at the fainting ink painting and asked Xun Zixian with a serious expression: "What''s wrong with this child? Are you caught in a bad situation?" Xun Zixian frowned and said, "There is a little bit..." Xunziyou thought for a while and said in surprise: "Is it because he was infected with a little evil spirit in the demon refining map?" Xun Zixian said slowly: "It is very likely..." "What should I do? Can anyone save me?" Xun Zixian thought for a while and sighed, "Take it back first and show it to the ancestor..." He knew some ways to deal with evil spirits, but this method varies from person to person, and from "evil". It is useful to some people, and to some "evil spirits". It is sometimes effective and sometimes not effective. The effect is not easy to say, and it is not easy to guarantee. What''s more, Mo Hua is a little special, and he dare not start at will. In case something goes wrong, they can''t afford it. It should be the safest to bring him back to the sect to show to the ancestor. Xun Zixian thought in his heart. "Okay!" Xunziyou nodded. "By the way," Xun Zixian suddenly remembered something and said, "This child bit you..." Xunziyou said calmly: "I''m fine." Xun Zixian shook his head, "No, see if his teeth are fine..." Xun Ziyou was stunned, "He bit me..." Xun Zixian nodded, "I know, but if you ''suck'' his teeth, the ancestor probably won''t give you a good face." Xun Ziyou''s scalp numb, he pinched Mo Hua''s cheek, looked at his teeth, and then breathed a sigh of relief, "Fortunately, it''s not broken." "That''s good" Xunziyou recited the ink painting and said to Xunzixian: "No further ado, I will send this child back to the sect first. I will hand it over to you here in Wan Yao Valley. Be careful." "Yes." Xun Zixian nodded. After that, Xun Ziyou stopped talking and went back to the sect with the ink paintings that were "being possessed by evil". Xun Zixian stayed there, looking at the destroyed fifth-grade formation in front of him, and was stunned. Finally, he sighed and murmured in a low voice: "The rain...has been here long ago..." Two days later. Taixu Gate. A quiet Dan room. The ink painting opened its eyes and it was covered in white. He still felt his head was dizzy, and there were still monsters of unknown categories in his ears. He was screaming like a ghost, which made his head hurt. This seems to be a "sequelae" of eating too much at one time, eating too much, and not having time to digest it. The ink painting has not yet recovered. Just at this moment, an old but kind voice slowly rang: "woke up?" Mo Hua raised his head and squinted his eyes and found that Mr. Xun with white hair was sitting by his bed, holding a red pen in his hand, hooking something on a thick stack of array papers, as if he was correcting the formation homework. Thank you for the reward of 140915220527572112000 points~ Thank you for your 1500-point reward for cultivating immortals together~ (.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 792 Situation (Thanks to the leader of the reward for the boss of the parcyde Chapter 792: Situation (Thank you, the leader of the reward for the boss of the pharcyde ~) Old sir Mo Hua whispered, and the sound was a little hoarse because of its dryness, as if the sequelae of spiritual thoughts had a certain impact on the body. "Yes." Mr. Xun still used a red pen to hook something on the array paper, then looked up slightly, looked at Mo Hua and asked: "What''s wrong?" The ink paintings spiritual consciousness was self-conscious, and he perceived his own sea of ??consciousness, and found that there were still "evil thoughts" of demons, which were gradually eroding the heart of Taoism, but it was already much weaker. It seems that when I was in a coma, the sea of ??consciousness was constantly "digesting" these mottled bloodthirsty desires by myself. "It''s much better." Mo Hua said. Mr. Xun nodded. Mo Hua looked at the paper in Mr. Xun''s hand, "Mr., these are..." Mr. Xun sighed slightly: "You have taken such a long leave and were still in a coma for two days. I can only correct these formations and lessons by myself..." You can''t be lazy. Mo Hua smiled embarrassedly. Mr. Xun looked at the ink painting again, and all kinds of thoughts were found in his eyes, but in the end he was silently hidden in his eyes. "Zi You told me about the Wan Yao Valley." You did a good job. "But don''t mention this matter to the outside world. I have instructed all the elders and disciples involved in the inner sect to prevent them from saying your ''name''." "I also said hello to Tai''amen and Chongxumen." "Not only you, Linghu Xiao, Ouyang Mu, and Song Jian, the names of these children, will not be told to the public..." Mo Hua was a little puzzled, "To keep it secret?" "Not all," Mr. Xun sighed, "It is necessary to keep confidential." "The incident in Wan Yao Valley is a huge scandal, but it is precisely because it is a ''scandal'' that it is not appropriate to make a big deal, otherwise there will be..." Mr. Xun paused and continued, "...Some unpredictable effects are unpredictable." "In addition, this is for your own good." "You are disciples of the sect. Practicing with peace of mind is the main thing. There is no need to get involved in these **** conspiracies." "What''s more, this matter involves some demonic paths." "If you get involved in this kind of thing, it will easily cause criticism from others. If you talk too much, it will affect your own future in the practice of Taoism, and it will not be worth the loss..." Mr. Xun looked a little solemn. He only mentioned it briefly. But I roughly understand the ink painting. Once the matter about Wan Yao Valley is spread, they will not be able to explain it clearly. How did the three middle-stage disciples in the mid-stage foundation building, trapped in the Wan Demon Valley, which was full of evil spirits at the late stage of foundation building and even the peak of foundation building, escape from the heavens with the help of another middle-stage foundation building disciple? This sounds like a fairy tale. No matter how you think about it normally, it is impossible. It is difficult for others to believe it. Moreover, once you are trapped in a place of evil spirits and have you ever been with the demon cultivation every day, have you ever taken evil pills, eaten human flesh, practiced demon techniques, and cast evil swords when you are threatened or tempted? This will cause unreasonable suspicion. People''s words are terrifying. Once someone who is interested spreads rumors and slanders behind his back, he will add fuel to the fire, throwing dirty water on his own and three of them will become tigers, and it is impossible to prove his innocence. Everyone asked you to have a caesarean section and self-examination, but in fact they didnt care whether you were innocent or not. Its okay for me to be a casual cultivator and have a good relationship with my fellow disciples, so Im not afraid of these rumors. He doesn''t care about the slander of other sects. But the other few people are different. Linghu Xiao is a swordsman genius from Chongxu Sect. Although Ouyang Mu is inconspicuous, he is also the direct descendant of the Ouyang family and has an outstanding brother. Moreover, the two of them are either withdrawn or dull, and their relationship with their classmates is not good, and they dont know how to speak. Once someone spreads rumors, I guess I wont even say something about defense. And Song Jian Oh, Song Jian doesnt care. Ink painting suddenly came to an eye. He always thought that he was an unknown little disciple and was not famous, and others would not care about him, so he never considered such a thing. Now that Mr. Xun mentioned, he realized that sometimes he harmed people, there was no need to use a knife or a gun, nor did he need facts, and it was enough to "produce rumors". Mo Huazheng nodded with a key point, "Old sir, I understand, I''ve troubled you." Mr. Xun nodded. Smart kids are good... With a little bit of a word, he will understand it himself. Mo Hua whispered again: "Old sir, how will the matter in Wan Yao Valley end?" He was very curious. In the Qianxuezhou area where there are many sects and a prosperous academic style, we build strongholds, nurture demons and cultivators, and lure disciples into the evil path. The Broken Golden Gate has been stabbed so much, no matter how much it is, it is impossible to cover it. Mr. Xun wanted to speak but stopped, but suddenly he was slightly stunned and asked about the ink painting: "What do you think?" Mo Hua was stunned, "I think?" Mr. Xun nodded, "If you were the ''ancestral ancestor'' of various sects in Qianxuezhou, what do you think you would do? If you were a senior leader of the Dao Court, what would you do?" Mo Hua frowned and followed Mr. Xun''s thoughts: : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : Mr. Xun looked at the ink painting and his eyes became a little complicated. Mo Hua noticed Mr. Xun''s gaze, was slightly stunned, a little uncertain, and asked softly: "Old man, am I wrong?" Mr. Xun sighed: "Yes." A qualified "ancestor" does consider the problem in this way. Mr. Xun asked again, "What about your own perspective? What did you think before?" Mo Hua was stunned, and then said a little embarrassedly: ? : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : "You must learn to stand on top and look down from the perspective of the ''ancestral ancestor''." "But I don''t hope that you will only become such a condescending ''ancestral'' in the future..." Mo Hua''s eyes trembled and he nodded slowly. "Okay," Mr. Xun''s tone relaxed, and sighed, "I''m old, and when I''m not careful, I''ll nag more." But Mo Hua said solemnly: "Thank you for your teachings." Mr. Xun''s brows moved slightly and his eyes were soft. "By the way, old man," Mo Hua suddenly blinked, "Where is our Taixu Gate, there is no oil or water?" Mr. Xun was stunned, and then smiled, "I am also the ''ancestral''. How could I let this oil or water be squeezed by others?" After Mr. Xun finished speaking, he glanced at Mo Hua and said calmly: "From now on, you can take out all the things that broke the Golden Gate in your hand, whether it is the sword technique or the sword formation." Mo Hua was slightly stunned, and then he realized that Mr. Xun might know everything. But it seems normal. Elder Xunziyou stared at him, and he could not have known these common methods he used. He knew, and Mr. Xun naturally knew. Ink painting is still a little uneasy: "Can you really use it... I''m so stingy..." "Just use it with confidence," said Mr. Xun. "Ban Kinmen and I, Taixumen, adhere to the original intention of ''abandoning the idea of ??abandoning the door and exchanging the method of practicing Taoism'', and exchanged some inheritances with each other." "In the inheritance of their town sect, some of the first and second grades of sword techniques and sword formations have entered the library of my Taixu Sect." Exchange inheritance? Mo Hua was a little surprised, and then asked, "Then what kind of inheritance did our Taixu Sect give to Duanjin Gate?" Mr. Xun disdained: "Who will remember the pile of shabby magic on the street..." Mo Hua was stunned for a moment. Well, it turns out that it is "communication". "Then...is there only the introductory sword technique?" Mo Hua asked in a low voice again. He felt that the Broken Golden Sword Technique or the Broken Golden Sword Formation in his hand seemed to be the inheritance of the Broken Golden Gate "Introduction". He now carries these inheritances, and feels that he is even more "directly" than some direct descendants of Duan Kinmen. "It''s enough to get started," Mr. Xun said confidently, "You only learn the ''introduction'' and are better than them." "No matter how good their inheritance is, if they don''t work hard, they can''t learn from you, and there is nothing they can do." Mo Hua felt a little embarrassed, but she probably understood. This is an "excusation". The tricks of breaking the Kinmen on him have a origin and a statement. The facts are actually not important. Mr. Xun thought for a while and then reminded: "This matter is too much involved. It blocked all the rumors and rumors to the outside world. There is no wind or wave on the surface, but there is undercurrent behind the scenes." "The Dao Ting, the four major sects, and a number of sects, especially the Duanjin Gate, and even the three sects of Taixu Taia Chongxu, are fighting openly and conspiring to each other until the dust settles, and they will probably not stop." "So, you should keep a low profile during this period and don''t show any slightest." "As for taking leave, if my fellow disciples ask, you will say that I gave you an errand, letting you go out to the far side and draw a formation for seven or eight days." "As for the specific reasons..." Mr. Xun looked at the ink painting meaningfully, "You can edit it yourself, you should be familiar with this." "I''m not very familiar with it either..." Ink painting said guiltily. Mr. Xun raised his eyebrows slightly, but did not pursue the matter, but looked solemn and asked the last question: "Did your divine thoughts have been infected with some evil spirits in the demon refining map?" "Yes." Mo Hua nodded slowly. To be precise, it is "eating", not dyeing. But even Mr. Xun did not think about this. "Contaminated" evil spirits, which is already a very bad situation that he can imagine. He had never seen it with his own eyes, so he could never imagine how "brutal" the ink paintings in a state of divine consciousness would be. "It''s stained with evil spirits..." Mr. Xun frowned. "It''s okay," Mo Hua said, "Old sir, I meditate and meditate, and gradually I can purify these evil thoughts." "Meditation?" Mr. Xun was stunned and his heart moved. Could it be...that human-telling meditation technique? Mr. Xun pondered slightly and nodded: Okay. But he was still a little worried, so he took out a golden-edged sandalwood from the storage bag and a simple scroll in jade box. "This calming fragrance is the best. It is lit when you meditate to help you concentrate carefully and abandon distracting thoughts." As for this picture When Mo Hua saw this picture, he felt a sudden laugh and blurted out: "Visualization picture?!" Mr. Xun raised his eyebrows, which was a little surprised, but it seemed not surprising, "Have you seen the visualization picture?" "Well, I''ve seen some." Mo Hua said honestly. Mr. Xun was slightly surprised when he heard this. Have seen "some". More than one picture? "At a young age, I have quite a lot of experience..." Mr. Xun thought to himself. "Since you know, I won''t say much. This visualization picture is a treasured divine thing in my Taixu Sect. Don''t open it casually, especially in front of outsiders." "You go back to your disciple''s residence, light the incense, and then open the picture. Visualizing this picture will be beneficial to your spiritual thoughts." "In this world, there are not many truly ''clean'' visualization pictures, please look at it and cherish it." Mo Hua was a little flattered and said, "Sir, have you given me such a valuable thing?" Mr. Xun was speechless and glared at Mo Hua with annoyance: "What does it mean to ''give'' you? It''s a temporary loan to you. After you finish reading it, your spiritual sense has been restored, and you will return it." "Oh..." Mo Hua nodded. Let it be better to have it than not. Mr. Xun handed the visualization picture to the ink painting. The ink painting was taken solemnly. Just as Mo Hua took over, Mr. Xun suddenly felt a sudden thrill in his heart, and he felt like "sending a sheep into the tiger''s mouth". His hand froze and he held the visualization diagram, but he didn''t let go. Mo Hua continued to visualize the picture with both hands, but saw that Mr. Xun did not let go and was a little confused, "Old sir?" Mr. Xun came to his senses, looked at Mo Hua subtly, and hesitated for a moment before he said earnestly: "Remember to return it." "My million, don''t mess with me..." "Yeah." Mo Hua agreed, "Old sir, don''t worry." Although no one has been seen by you or visualized by yourself so far, you can still be "intact". But those are all visualizations of others. And there are all little ghosts and corpses in the picture, and none of them are good. The ones from my own sect will definitely be different. After obtaining the guarantee of ink painting, Mr. Xun no longer hesitated and temporarily handed over the visualization to ink painting. The ink painting was taken solemnly and the precious place was collected. After that, Mr. Xun gave a few more words, then stood up and prepared to leave, and said before leaving: "After these days, carefully recuperate and go back to class after getting better, but remember to make up for the homework you have lost." "Cultivation is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. You must not be lazy." "Okay, old sir." Mo Hua said well-behavedly. By the way Mr. Xun had already gotten up, and finally looked at the ink painting, remembered another thing, hesitated for a while, and confirmed: "Your spiritual sense is stronger?" Before the ink painting, I was lying on the bed, disturbed by evil spirits, and my mind was weak, so my breath was not obvious. After chatting with him for a while, Mr. Xun clearly felt that the spiritual consciousness of ink painting was obviously deeper and more concise than before. "Well, my spiritual sense accidentally broke through again..." Mo Hua said. Despite his expectations, Mr. Xun''s heart was still thrilled. Breakthrough again. My cultivation has not increased much, but my spiritual consciousness has been breaking through. Sure enough... "well," Mr. Xun nodded happily. In this way, I am one step closer to my arrangement. What I thought was impossible before seems to have turned around now. Mr. Xun was very comforted and said with great expectations: "You have a good rest. When you have no problem with your spiritual consciousness, come to me again. I will teach you the eighteen-patterned formation..." But Mo Hua shook her head, "It''s not the eighteen lines." Mr. Xun was stunned. "I was accidentally made a little more breakthrough..." Mo Hua whispered, "Now it''s nineteen-tatto..." nineteen Mr. Xun felt his chest suffocated and almost didn''t breathe. Nineteen lines of spiritual consciousness? From seventeenth to nineteenth, two realms were broken in one breath? ! Mr. Xun took a deep breath, his eyes full of incredible. As soon as the cultivation level reaches the middle stage of foundation building, the spiritual consciousness has already reached the level that is almost at the peak of foundation building? The boy surnamed Zhuang... Where did he find such a disciple who is not visible but has such a "heavenly" talent? Thank you for the reward of the leader of the pharcyde ~ Tears are even more. (.) Also, if you are interested, you can read it~ "Ascending the Immortals" Mortal AbortionIndigenous peopleSystemless A ordinary rural boy took the opportunity to go on a fairyland by chance. How can he overcome all obstacles on the road to immortality with mediocre qualifications? Looking back thousands of years later, it is already- ɣ̤ƣ (This chapter ends) Chapter 793 Taixu map Chapter 793 Taixu Picture Until he returned to the elder''s residence, Mr. Xun felt a little confused. Although there are few disciples with good spiritual root qualifications, they are not without them. Especially in major families and sects, there are some disciples with the highest level of spiritual roots in each session. Even the rare heavenly spiritual roots in legend have never seen him in his life. But it is really difficult to meet disciples with good spiritual conscious qualifications. The qualifications in divine mind are truly unrevealed and cannot be seen at all. In addition, there is no method of "cultivating divine consciousness" in the cultivation world, and the inheritance of divine Tao is rare. Some disciples with divine consciousness have no idea how to temper their sea of ??consciousness and exercise their spiritual consciousness. It is easy to waste their talents without realizing it. And after the repair, the road is not easy to walk. The way of divine thoughts is illusory and unpredictable. If you cultivate spiritual consciousness, your ability will focus on your spiritual consciousness. Your strength is extremely biased, and your flaws and drawbacks are very big. Even with this kind of qualification, few monks will really choose to take this path. Therefore, it is difficult for disciples with good spiritual ideology to discover, cultivate, and grow. So far, the only disciple he has seen is Mo Hua. The situation of ink painting is very special. This is not a question of whether he has good qualifications or not. His realm and spiritual consciousness have become so "defying the heavens" that it is beyond the cognition of ordinary monks, and even beyond the cognition of him, the ancestor Dongxu. Mr. Xun took a slight breath. At the same time, he was even more convinced of his previous conjecture: "That person wants him, a disciple, to follow the path of ''the divine consciousness''!" Mr. Xun sighed in his heart. Let a casual cultivator take the ancient path of such an introverted, unpopular, difficult, lack of inheritance, and ignorant... It''s simply whimsical. He is really brave! However, this is indeed something that person would do. and Mr. Xun thought of the ink painting and his nineteen-patterned spiritual consciousness, and his heart was slightly shocked. He really made it go! Ink paintings are still building foundations now, so they have such a profound spiritual foundation. With time, the spiritual consciousness will be further tempered, and it will be even more unpredictable in the future... Although the spiritual consciousness is difficult to practice and practice, the methods are remote and use is tricky. But this is for ordinary monks. If you can really "stay ahead" in the way of spiritual consciousness and achieve great success in spiritual consciousness, then you will be a truly terrifying "monster". Mr. Xun''s pupils shrank slightly, and a name couldn''t help but appear in his heart. "The intrigue man..." This name is both taboos in both good and evil. This person is also the first, or perhaps the only demon in the Demon Sect who has been awarded the title of "Taoist" with his cultivation level in the Feather Realm. And this "sincere Taoist" follows the way of divine thoughts, and his cultivation is strange and unpredictable. Now he is just a feather, and he is already elusive and terrifying. Many powerful people wanted his life, but they didn''t know how to start. Once in the future, he will break into the hole and will not know how to die... Moreover, Mr. Xun always has a premonition in his heart. With the mind and calculations of the demonic Taoist, the days when he became absent from the mortal world and broke through the void are probably not far away... At that time, I dont know what a disaster it would be. Its so many disasters Mr. Xun sighed deeply. Then he raised his head, passed through the floating clouds and white mist of Taixu Mountain, looked at the dark and illuminated sky in Qianxuezhou, and sighed in his heart. Lets not talk about the affairs of the intrigue. The disaster in Qianxuezhou is probably not small... After recuperating for a day, my health was fine. His problem mainly lies in the level of spiritual consciousness. Elder Murong, a gentle and beautiful third-grade alchemist, checked the meridians for Mo Hua, cleared the spiritual power and blood, and rubbed the acupoints on his back and forehead for him, and then said with a warm voice: "I will give you some elixirs to promote blood circulation, remove blood stasis, calm your mind and calm your energy. Get up early every day. If you feel any discomfort in your body after that, remember to come to me again." Mo Hua moved his arms and felt much more comfortable, so he said happily: "Thank you, Elder Murong." Elder Murong also nodded with a smile. Mo Hua bowed and left the Dan Room. Back to the disciple''s residence. Mo Hua meditated for a while and couldn''t wait to send Mr. Xun. No, he took out the visualization picture that he temporarily "lent" to him. The visualization picture is placed in a jade box, the paper is old and has some wrinkles, and it looks like it has been many years. Ink painting stretched out his palm and gently stroked the visualization picture. In a trance, you could feel the ancient atmosphere accumulated by the years. But he did not rush to open it, but remembered Mr. Xun''s instructions, first bathed in peace, and then lit the best fragrance of peace. The incense of peace is inserted in the incense burner. As the fire lights, wisps of white smoke rise, floating into the air, turning into a fragrant and quiet fragrance, slowly wandering indoors. Mo Hua sniffed it and felt that his soul was refreshed and his mind was clear. "What the old man gave is indeed a good thing, but I don''t know how much spirit stones are worth, so I guess it won''t be cheap..." In the smoke of Anshen Xiang, the ink painting sat quietly for a moment before carefully opening this "clean" visual image given by Mr. Xun, which was treasured for many years in Taixu Gate. On the picture. The sight of the green mountains is a green mountain range. The mountains are ancient and simplified, and the trees are green and have a deep ink color, full of ancient interests. Among the mountains and forests, there is a simple and majestic Taoist courtyard. The palaces and towers are towering in the mountains, and are integrated with the ancient mountains. I dont know how many winds and rains have gone through and how many vicissitudes have gone through. Above the mountains and forests, white clouds and fog. A crane flew over and a strange beast disappeared, which added a little vivid fairy spirit. "Is this...Taixu Gate?" Ink painting stared at the visual image and looked at it for a while, and it felt a bit similar, but it was not exactly similar. The picture seems to be a sect indeed. But this sect is obviously larger than Taixu Sect, and the style of the palaces and buildings is similar to that of Taixu Sect, but it looks older and older. Especially the sky on the sect is even higher and the breath is clear and upright. "Is it the Taixu Gate of the past?" Mo Hua looked at it for a while, shook her head, and no longer had any worries. "Let''s visualize first..." He let go of his spiritual consciousness and sensed this visualization picture. He really didn''t find the evil and ghostly aura. As Mr. Xun said, it was a "clean" visualization picture. Rare The ink painting gathers all the emotions and begins to visualize them quietly. The scenery of the white clouds and mountains, the floating fog and towers, the ancient ancient mountain road courtyard, and the various atmospheres make people feel quiet inside. A pure and lofty thought of seeking the Tao is like drizzle, moistening the heart. In just a moment, Mo Hua felt that all the evil spirits, hostility, floating thoughts, greed and other distracting thoughts were cleaned up. His spiritual consciousness has hardly increased. But his heart of Tao is much clearer. "This is" Ink painting was shocked. Could it be that this is the real "visual map"? Sitting upright and visualizing, understanding the meaning in the picture, purifying the spiritual thoughts, and cleaning the mind of Tao? What I encountered before were all evil and evil fakes? Ink painting nodded slowly. No wonder the master told himself before that the visualization map is the most treasure of the monks, an untold thing from the aristocratic families, and even the Taoist court. But it is also said that visualization pictures contain disasters, it is difficult to distinguish between true and false, and it is extremely dangerous... The real visualization picture contains the pure meaning, which can enhance the spiritual consciousness and refine the mind of Taoism. It is indeed a peerless treasure. Fake visualization pictures contain evil spirits, which can devour spiritual consciousness and pollute the mind of Taoism, which is indeed extremely dangerous. It is difficult to distinguish between true and false, and good fortune depends on it. It is indeed difficult for ordinary monks to distinguish. "But..." Mo Hua frowned slightly, "After I visualizing it, my spiritual consciousness did not seem to be much enhanced?" "Is it the way I used it wrong, or is it the visualization diagram of our Taixu Sect that only refines the mind of Taoism, which will have little benefit to the growth of spiritual consciousness?" Mo Hua looked up again, looked at the visualization picture, and was a little confused, and said: "Forget it, be content and happiness. It is enough to be able to refine the mind of Tao and help yourself eliminate evil thoughts. You should not be too greedy in life..." Ink painting calmed down and continued to visualize. After visualizing this for an hour, the minds of the mind are clear, without any obstacles, and without evil and mixed desires. The ink painting felt that it was almost done, so she respectfully put away the visualization picture. Mr. Xun told him that one hour a day should not read less or more, and that it is best to stop at the right time. Listen to others'' advice and have a full meal. After putting away the visualization picture, Mo Hua took out his storage bag and took out a broken sword from it. This is a broken sword with white bones, all white, looking a little evil. It is the broken sword where the sword bone lived. This kind of evil bone sword is logically not allowed to be brought into the sect. Mo Hua asked Mr. Xun for love, saying that this bone sword would be of great use to keep it, and it also ensured that there would be no problems with this bone sword. Mr. Xun thought for a moment before nodding, letting Mo Hua enter the sect with this bone sword. Other elders can only turn a blind eye. However, some charters must still be abide by. This bone sword was "registered" by the elder Rushan. You can go into the mountain without checking, or you can bring it to your disciples'' residence. But if something evil happens within the sect, the first person to be suspected will naturally be the ink painting. Ink painting doesnt want to take the blame. Therefore, in order to be on the safe side, he also sealed the Divine Lock Array on the Broken Bone Sword to seal evil thoughts and the Divine Fog Array to cover the breath. Not giving sword bones, a little chance to cause trouble. After ensuring that everything is foolproof, Mo Hua gently uncovered a little bit of the formation, his spiritual thoughts moved slightly, sensed the breath inside the broken sword, and then whispered: "Hey..." "Sword Bones, are you dead?" Sword bone: "say!" "Oh," Jianbotou immediately responded, "I''m still alive for my blessings..." Mo Hua frowned, "Don''t be the ''little ancestor'', I''m not old, I''m not evil, why are you calling me ''ance''?" Are you an "evil spirit", but you are eating "evil spirit"... Jianbotou complained in his heart. "Then what...what do I call you?" Jianbotou whispered. "You look at it and shout." Mo Hua said. Jianbo immediately understood and felt a little bitter in his heart. This is a test of yourself, whether you know the current affairs, whether you have any eyes or whether you can recognize the situation. The current situation is very clear. Jianbot said respectfully: "Then, I will call you...''Master'' in the future?" Mo Hua shook his head, "I don''t like these two words... No one in this world should be his master." Jianbo was stunned. What''s the meaning? It''s a little confused. Then it said, "Then I call you... ''Sir''?" Mo Hua''s face turned abrupt, "Are you laughing at me for not growing up?" In reality, he can grow up. Although it is not obvious, his size is indeed higher than a year. But the incarnation of divine consciousness seems to have been in the state before the "quality transformation of divine consciousness" when the foundation was established. I dont know if I can grow up in the future. Therefore, the evil spirit of Jianbo, called him "Master", Mo Hua was very unhappy. "I dare not, I dare not..." Jianbot noticed Mo Hua''s displeasure, and thousands of demons died tragically. The scene of being swallowed by Mo Hua floated in front of him again, and the skull couldn''t help but feel numb. This is not possible, nor is that... Jianbotan''s mind changed rapidly and said quickly: "Then why should I still call you ''Young Master''?" Ink painting is just about to say it is not good. There are so many young men in Qianxuezhou, and the person behind these bad things is also young men, and he feels it is not pleasant to hear it. However, Mo Hua thought about it again, and gave up this idea and nodded: "Okay, from now on, just call me ''Young Master''." Sword bone breathed a sigh of relief. This little ancestor is really hard to serve. Accompanies "Jun" as if you are with a tiger. More importantly, he is really a tiger that eats "humans", so he is not careless at all. Jianbo said with all his heart: "Then I will call you ''Young Master''. In the future, you will have an order to go through fire and water, and you will never refuse." "Um." Ink painting was a little satisfied and said: "You just stay in there honestly, don''t come out, don''t make small moves, otherwise I can''t save you if you are discovered by the elders or ancestors of the sect." "And when that time really comes, I can only pinch you to death and destroy the body." You remember! Jianbo''s heart was trembling and said hurriedly: "Yes, yes, if you say it to the young master, I will definitely remember it!" Mo Hua nodded, then sealed the formation again, checked it, and found that there was no evil spirit, so he felt relieved. He is really useful to keep the sword bone. The first one is the natal magic weapon. I lack experience in refining my own weapons. But the predecessor of Sword Bone is an old swordsman who has rich knowledge of refining weapons, inherits orthodox heritage, and has casts many evil swords. In the future, you can use it for nurtures, including embryos that cast nurtures. In addition, it is the invasion of divine thoughts. Mo Huas own spiritual thoughts cannot take the initiative to leave the body. In the future, if these evil spirits are met, it would be fine if they can take the initiative to pull him into a dream. But if these evil spirits do not know the appearance, he can only stare at him, and there is nothing he can do. Even things with divine thoughts like the Demon Refining Picture, if they do not know the "sacrificial ceremony", they will not invade. With the sword bone and this broken sword of white bones, he has a "media" that can build a divine lock bridge through the divine formation, connect the medium, intervene in other divine thought objects, and achieve divine thought invasion. Of course, this is just the idea of ??ink painting. It is estimated that there will be a lot of trouble when used specifically. But there is a way, it is better than no way. Mo Hua put away the broken bone sword. Seeing that it was getting late, he sank his spiritual consciousness into the sea of ??consciousness and continued to practice formations on the Taoist monument... Elders are in the center. Even though it was late at night, the gray-haired Mr. Xun was still at his desk to sort out some files and formations. After a while, Xunziyou came over. He has been doing business outside these days, and now he has just returned to the sect. He comes to visit Mr. Xun regardless of the late night. He knew that things were in trouble and the ancestor must have not yet rested. Xunziyou was waiting outside the door. "Come in." Mr. Xun said lightly. Xun Ziyou bowed and entered the house. He told Mr. Xun about the information he found in detail: "Daoting already knows it. It is probably because he was placed inside the Qianxuezhou community. Although the news was blocked, he still did not hide it from Daoting..." "But this matter was still suppressed by the joint efforts of the four major sects." "After all, once this matter is exposed, it will cause panic. An investigation is inevitable, and the sect reform will inevitably be postponed." "It is better to do something like reform than to delay it. If it is delayed for years or decades, the situation may change, and it is likely that it will no longer be pushed." "So the four major sects do not want to cause trouble. In their eyes, the reform of the sect is the biggest event at present. Naturally, they will not let the Demon Refining Mountain affect the overall situation and ruin their plans." "Of course," Xun Ziyou was somewhat gloating, "A major bleeding is bound to be inevitable." "If they want to suppress this, they have to feed the big mouths on them." "Daoting has a big appetite, so it''s not easy to feed..." Mr. Xun nodded slightly, "Where is the other side of the Broken Kinmen?" Xun Ziyou said: "Because of these disciples, the Jin family has completely fallen, the eldest elder retires, and the other Jin family elders will not change their positions for the time being - this is the purpose of Duanjin Gate to maintain stability, and does not want to make a big deal, which will arouse suspicion from others..." "But these elders of the Jin family have no possibility of further development, and these positions will not be replaced by disciples of the Jin family in the future." "After the fall of the Jin family, the Song family took office." "The original Deputy Chief Jin, the direct disciple of the Jin family who died in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley, Jin Yicai''s father is the most promising to succeed the leader of the Duanjin Sect." Its simply impossible now. "The next position, whether it is the head or the elder, will be selected from the Song family." "In the following years, even ten years, decades, the Duanjin Gate will gradually ''resh down'', washing away the disciples of the Jin family, and gradually gaining power from the Song family." "The Duanjin Gate in the future will probably have the surname ''Song''..." Xunzi sighed. The power of the Jin family in Duanjin Gate is the result of their ancestors and elders of all generations who have worked hard for hundreds of years. Now, because of the misconduct of several disciples, they are all ruined in one go. Xunziyou saw it and suddenly felt a feeling of a sudden collapse of tall buildings. From then on, it would be even more difficult for the Jin family to gain power. And the Song family, which they have suppressed for hundreds of years, has now turned over, so naturally it will not make the Jin family feel better. Xun Ziyou''s heart moved and said to Mr. Xun in a low voice: "Old ancestor, the situation in Kinmen has changed now. Can we..." Mr. Xun understood what he meant, and immediately shook his head and said: "Don''t think about it." Xunzi was puzzled. Mr. Xun said lightly: "When the Jin family was the mastermind of the Jin family, it was incompatible with our Taixu Sect. Now that the Song family is the mastermind, it will also target my Taixu Sect." "The Duan Jinmen lineage is close to the four major sects." "They have to act according to the expressions of the four major corporations, and..." Mr. Xun paused slightly. Moreover, judging from the fact that Wan Yao Valley and the sect reforms are involved, there may be a deeper "collusion" here. However, there is no evidence for the time being, and Mr. Xun did not say it clearly. He glanced at Xunziyou and said: "Do you think that the Jin family was in our hands about the Wan Yao Valley, and the Song family was able to rise to power was also due to my Taixu Sect, so we are kind to them?" Xunziyou nodded slowly. Mr. Xun sighed and shook his head and said, "You are thinking too simple..." "Whether the Jin family is in power or the Song family is in power, the Duanjin Gate is still the same Duanjin Gate." The country is easy to change, but the nature is difficult to change. "What''s more, the Qianxuezhou community is now in a storm. In order to maintain stability, the Song family is even more unlikely to change their course and make friends with Taixu Sect, which has never had much friendship." "They will suppress the Jin family internally, and externally, they will still make friends with four major sects, and use the name of "Broken Kinmen", to win over all the previous Jin family''s relationship network to their own clan." This is the right way to do it. Xunzi suddenly realized, then looked at Mr. Xun with admiration. The ancestor is worthy of being the ancestor. "Then this time, the negotiations with Duanjin Gate..." Xunziyou asked. Mr. Xun''s eyes were sharp and he said in a deep voice: "No need to show mercy, just kill a lot!" "If you keep your hand, they may not remember your love, but instead think that I am Taixu Sect and can be bullied." "I cut it hard and let them hurt. Although they hold a grudge in their hearts, they will also know that my Taixu Sect is not easy to mess with." Xunziyou bowed and said, "Yes, ancestor." One more thing Mr. Xun looked at it and then said, "After this negotiation, the industry cut from Kinmen will be cut off, and a single transaction will be left, and the..." Mr. Xun paused and said slowly: "Recorded in the name of ''Ink Painting''." (This chapter ends) Chapter 794 Strange shadow Chapter 794 Strange Shadow "Recorded in the name of ink painting?" Xunziyou was stunned. Mr. Xun glanced at him lightly, "What? No?" "No," Xun Ziyou said embarrassedly, "It''s not that it''s not possible. This time, I can discover Wan Yao Valley, destroy these demon cultivators, and rescue Linghu Xiao''s three children. It''s indeed thanks to Mo Hua, but..." Xun Ziyou was a little embarrassed, "This is a bit unruly and I''m afraid it''s not easy to convince everyone..." Mr. Xun''s face was slightly dark, "Who can obey? The capable ones work harder, and the harder ones get more. I, Taixu Sect, can cut off fat meat from Duanjin Gate, thanks to the child Mo Hua? Anyone who has any objection, ask him to come to me and I will see what he can find." Xunziyou smiled bitterly, "Yes..." Mr. Xun said, "At that time, you can do it yourself, choose some cleaner ones that involve less involvement in Taoism, first add them to me, and then transfer them to the name of Mohua." "If others ask, it is my resolution. Of course, if others don''t ask, don''t make a statement. It''s better to have less trouble than more things..." After Mr. Xun finished speaking, he sighed slightly and said with emotion: "It is not easy for casual cultivators to practice, especially spiritual stones. Without spiritual stones, it is difficult to move forward." "He is now at a low level and is not that obvious. His cultivation level will improve in the future. He swallows and spits, and he will be filled with a large number of spirit stones. How can he do without some wealth..." "What you said, ancestor," Xunzi said leisurely. But he still felt a little slander in his heart. If you let others hear your words and dont think Mohua is your biological grandson, that would be a strange thing... However, this time, Mo Hua made great contributions to the Wan Yao Valley, so it was reasonable to give him some rewards. Xunziyou bowed: "After the discussion on the matter with Duanjin Gate, I will choose some industries as you said, and subscribe them to the name of Mohua. I will give him the spirit stones that make money every year..." Unexpectedly, Mr. Xun said in a silence: "I won''t give it to you now." "Don''t give it?" Xun Ziyou was a little surprised. Mr. Xun nodded and said, "Save it first, don''t give it to him." Seeing that Xun Ziyou was a little puzzled, Mr. Xun continued, "He is still young now, why do you want so many spirit stones?" "As there are too many spirit stones, they will easily become deteriorated, and they will easily become lazy and do not know how to work hard." "One day in the future, he will really lack spirit stones to practice. I''ll give it to him then." "It will always be better to provide timely help, icing on the cake." The same kind of favor, and only when others can remember your friendship. The icing on the cake, sometimes others dont care so much. This is Mr. Xuns little selfishness. He wanted to let Mo Hua remember more about the kindness of Taixu Sect. Of course, he still had some concerns. That is the "devil Taoist"... The talent of ink painting is really too strong, and it may even be stronger than that of the "sly Taoist". Once you go wrong, the consequences will be unimaginable. It is not impossible to even become a devil who is more terrifying than a "devil Taoist"... Therefore, this spiritual stone must be handed over to him when the ink painting truly grows up in the future and sticks to his own heart of Tao. Otherwise, it would have committed a "big sin". Mr. Xun didn''t say these words. Xun Ziyou didn''t understand the inside story, so he nodded and said: The ancestor is considering it. After that, the two chatted for a while. The matter was almost done, and Xun Ziyou bowed and said, "It''s getting late, so I''ll say goodbye first." "Yes." Mr. Xun nodded. Xunzi was silent for a moment, and a doubt was in his heart, but hesitated for a while and still didn''t ask. Fifth grade void formation... He didn''t ask, and Mr. Xun didn''t mention it either. It seems that everyone has forgotten. But Xunziyou knew in his heart that this was the most critical point, but at this level, involving the fifth-grade formation, the power of Dongxu was not something he could ask about, let alone something he could reach. Even if the ancestor found out anything, he would never say it. On the contrary, it was ink painting... "Old ancestor," Xun Ziyou said slowly, "Is the Tao that child Mo Hua, who practiced is different from that of ordinary monks?" Mr. Xun''s face was calm, "Why are the difference?" Xun Ziyou frowned, "His spiritual consciousness seems to be much stronger than that of monks in the same realm. Moreover, he can also invade certain visual objects with his divine thoughts, and he seems to be very familiar with the evil spirits..." "These are not taught by you, my ancestor?" Xun Ziyou looked a little solemn, "What is the origin of this child? Where did he get these inheritances?" Mr. Xun did not comment and said: "Don''t ask too much, just have a clear idea in your heart, and don''t mention it to others." "Old ancestor..." Xun Ziyou was a little puzzled. Mr. Xun said meaningfully: "If you don''t ask, you won''t know. If you don''t know, you will have no cause and effect." Sometimes, without cause and effect, it is ''good cause and effect'' Xunziyou was stunned, and then nodded solemnly. Mr. Xun waved his hand and said, "Go and do it." "Yes." Xun Ziyou politely said, "Disciple said goodbye." After Xun Ziyou left, Mr. Xun looked silent. He knew some of Mo Huas things in his heart, but he never asked about them. The man surnamed Zhuang is close to the success of the world. Before he died, he must have tampered with the child, using the fog of heaven to cover up some of the causes and effects of interests. As long as he doesn''t tell the secrets of Mo Hua, it is safe. But as soon as he spoke, even if he told himself, he might not be safe... Mr. Xun''s eyes were deep and he sighed slowly. The night is dark. In the secret room of a certain hall. Mr. Tu was "sentenced". The Ten Thousand Demon Valley was wiped out. Over the years, the demon cultivators raised had almost been wiped out, and the demons raised had been swallowed up. A wisp of his residual soul was wiped out and his vitality was severely damaged. Even if it is only a little short, the soul of the "Young Master" will always remain in the nightmare. This is the most tragic loss so far. Losing the Ten Thousand Demons Valley in the Demon Refining Mountain will also lose an inexhaustible treasure house. The large number of demon cultivators who were inspired by the God Lord lost their supply of "minions", monster materials, demon flesh and blood, demon evil thoughts, etc. Although there is a reason for the incident, a divine punishment is inevitable. This is also the most severe "torture" that Mr. Tu has suffered so far. He saw it with his own eyes and experienced all kinds of tortures in the Three Thousand Great Desolations and the world is like a prison. After being punished, Mr. Tu''s skin and bones were broken, and he was almost gone, like a ravaged ball of "flesh and blood". At the same time, what is even more painful is his soul. I dont know how long it took for Mr. Tu to recover from the endless pain. The pain of God''s punishment is imprinted in his soul. His flesh and blood are gradually reviving and turning into a human form again. Mr. Tu knelt tremblingly in front of the white sheep bone statue, and said tremblingly, "Slave, thank you... Thank you for the gift of the Lord of God..." Although the Lord of God exerted torture. God''s punishment is unprecedentedly harsh. But Mr. Tu knew in his heart that the Lord of God was still showing mercy. God''s master has understood himself. The root cause of the failure in this battle is that the opponent is a "evil god". How can mortals compete with gods? Its the evil spirit that is too strong, not that he is too weak. In front of the gods, no matter how comprehensive the preparations are and how meticulous the plan is, sometimes they are in vain. Although this battle suffered heavy losses, it also gained a lot. Mr. Tu was prostrated and said with fear: "The true enemy of the Lord of God showed his appearance before the slave of sin..." "This is a young and vicious **** who hatched a short time ago!" "The magical power of this **** is a golden divine sword, but the shape is simple and the sword body is rough, like a sword rather than a sword." "Using swords as magical powers shows how powerful it is!" "The thousands of demons in the demon refining map were slaughtered by them, which shows how fierce his nature is!" "This **** must be the evil **** among the evil gods." "And the first thing that the evil god''s minions and fans are the Taixu Sect!" "Even Chongxumen and Taiamen are inseparable from each other!" "In this tribe, there must be high-level monks who secretly believe in this ''evil god''. They are driven by this evil **** and carefully arrange them for their saddles, horses and horses, so as to protect the young evil **** to grow up safely and control one side." "And the purpose of this evil god..." Mr. Tu kowtowed, his teeth trembled, "It''s the Lord of God!" The interior suddenly became darker. Mr. Tu was afraid and his speech speed increased: "The Lord of God was sleeping, his divine thoughts were silent, and his divine power was not revealed." "This evil **** is so brave that he wants to take this opportunity to covet the Lord of God, secretly steal the Lord of God''s authority, and even..." "Touching the divine essence of the God Lord!" The cold wind suddenly erupted, and the blood in the secret room was dark, as if supreme pressure was coming, which made people suffocate. The Lord of God is getting angry! Mr. Tu knelt on the ground and did not dare to look up. After a moment, everything dissipated. Mr. Tu seemed to have a "sacred sign" in his heart. It seems that God Lord gave him some revelation. Mr. Tu''s eyes had a moment of emptyness and cruelty, revealing evil majesty, and after a moment, they returned to normal. Mr. Tu was stunned for a moment, looking ecstatic. He suppressed the shock and excitement in his heart, and knelt down devoutly: "After the gift from the Lord of God, the old slave will do his best to set up a net of heaven and earth to round up this ''evil god''." "Let this young evil **** become the most abundant ''sacrificial gift'' at the ceremony of the revival of the God Lord!" "Let Him know that even the gods who violate the power of our Lord''s divine power will undoubtedly die!" After Mr. Tu finished speaking, the blood in the room gradually faded away. The depressing atmosphere completely disappeared. Mr. Tu slowly stood up, but his expression was very solemn. Hunting the "evil god"... will inevitably be extremely difficult. I dont know how much the price I have to pay, how many people will die, and I dont know how many demons and evil spirits will be destroyed... But all of this is worth it. Moreover, the evil **** was still young, and his divine level was only the second level. His innate magical powers had not been fully developed. No matter how strong he was, he had limited limitations. If you dont kill it at this time, you will definitely cause great trouble in the future! That evil god... Mr. Tu couldn''t help but see the scene when his residual soul was finally destroyed. Golden lights all over the sky, a young divine body, a simple but terrifying "divine sword". This scene was calculated by him. After the remnant soul dies, everything about the remnant soul will be destroyed. He shouldn''t have known it. It was he who borrowed the power of the Lord''s mind and deduced himself that he saw the scene he had seen before his death. He only dares to deduce himself. If he had leveraged his eighteen courage, he would not dare to deduce a fierce god. What you see when deducing one''s own remnant soul is this scene. Apart from this, there is no clue at all. The face of the evil **** cannot be seen, nor his form. This book is nothing. What really made Mr. Tu care about was that he seemed to see the eyes of this fierce **** in vaguely. These eyes are as deep as a cold pond, with a flowing luster, very complex and strange, and seem to contain many different layers of power. And what made him most heartbroken was a "black shadow". This is by no means an ordinary black shadow. In the dark shadow in the eyes of the evil god, there seemed to be a kind of strange divine thought algorithm mixed with. A name came to Mr. Tus heart. He felt cold all over. Mr. Tu immediately shook his head and said, "Impossible. No matter how terrible or weird the man''s words are, his hands will never be able to stretch out so long..." "What''s more, it''s under the nose of the Lord of God." "impossible" Mr. Tu murmured. In the dark, there was cause and effect floating, so Mr. Tu threw this suspicion behind his mind and forgot it. However, he never realized whether he had forgotten it on his own initiative or was forced to forget it... In the Qianxuezhou area, undercurrents are surging in all directions. The days of ink painting became peaceful instead. He lit the Anshen Incense every day, visualizing the "Taixu Picture" given to him by Mr. Xun, and didn''t know what the picture was called, so he used his own strengths and took one casually. Visualize the Taixu diagram and cleanse the mind of Tao. In addition, the class, practice, and learn formations are still the same as before. After a few days, some mottled and messy evil desires that remained in the sea of ??consciousness were almost purified. Ink painting took some time to consolidate the sea of ??consciousness. In this way, his spiritual realm was completely stabilized. Nineteen lines! Ink painting felt happy. Generally speaking, the strongest level of spiritual consciousness of a monk at the foundation-building realm is this level. The senior brothers who are one year older than him are now not as strong as his spiritual sense. Even some inner disciples at the peak of foundation building, if they do not learn the formation and do not follow the path of spiritual consciousness, their spiritual consciousness will be inferior to their own. The ink painting is very satisfied. Moreover, although his cultivation has not increased, thanks to the spiritual consciousness that has broken through the two realms in succession, his divine consciousness has become more powerful, and most of his cultivation methods, including formations, spells, and even the superficial "divine mind-turning sword", have also been significantly improved. But... When I thought of the magical thought turning into a sword, Mo Hua frowned slightly again. His divine mind turned into a sword is "disabled". It can only be used in the world of divine thoughts, including visualization pictures, illusions, dreams or nightmares. Reality is not useful. But the orthodox "Taixu Divine Thoughts and Sword True Art" should not be like this... Mo Hua remembered the senior sword cultivator in the small fishing village again. The senior''s magical sword can be used in reality. Relying on the sword technique, through the release of divine thoughts, it condenses into the sword intent, and combines with the sword energy, which can kill blood, blood, demons, ghosts, evil spirits and evil spirits. But my own is not good. I have tried ink painting many times, but no matter how I tried it, it would not work. The monks in the Foundation Establishment Stage can indeed release their divine thoughts. But this kind of outreach can only be passively perceived, but cannot actively attack. At most, it is to take the initiative to "control things". But the objects that control themselves do not rely on divine thoughts to kill, but on the objects that are controlled by divine thoughts, such as spiritual swords or other spiritual weapons, to attack and defend. Mo Hua sighed. "How can we learn the true ''Divine Thoughts and Sword Control''?" "Is it my spiritual sense, not strong enough?" Mo Hua was stunned. He suddenly remembered that a long time ago, Huang Shanjun seemed to have said that the divine consciousness of the sword control: "At least, the golden elixir is more than twenty lines..." "And, the golden elixir may not be able to be cultivated..." "After all, the divine thought turns into a sword, which is the sword energy transformed into a sword intent. The sword intention manifests the sword energy, not simply, and the sword energy is manifested with the ''divine thought''..." Mo Hua scratched her head. Twenty lines, golden elixir spiritual consciousness, I dont know if it will be the year of the monkey and horse. Those who have realized the truth know that the amount of spiritual consciousness required for breaking through the great realm is extremely terrifying. He has tempered his spiritual consciousness from nine to ten lines for a long time. The nineteenth to twenty-two lines, not to mention, the gap between them is probably as wide as the sea. Ink Painting thought again: "If you have special spiritual consciousness, you don''t have to have twenty lines, nineteen lines up, and try it when it''s stronger?" But this has another problem. How can I break through with the nineteen lines upwards? Now that I can reach the nineteenth line, it can be said that I am lucky. Mr. Tu was in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley for a long time, but he had hoarded such a large wave of demons. As a result, he was cheaper and swallowed up by himself in one breath. After refining so many evil spirits, I was fed with the seal of the Heavenly Dao. After my spiritual consciousness broke through the Eighteen Patterns, I made another move and broke through the Nineteen Patterns. But there is only one in Wan Yao Valley. No matter how powerful Mr. Tu is, he cannot raise a second "demonic land" within the Ganxuezhou area. In this case, we can only leave the state boundary. But I was still confined... Mo Hua''s mind was slightly moved, "Why do you have time? Please ask Mr. Xun if you can relieve your confinement?" What excuses can you make?" Mo Hua is a little difficult. Just as he was hesitating and didn''t know what "just reason" to find, and went to convince Mr. Xun, Mr. Xun found him first. "This is the array diagram of the eighteen patterns." Mr. Xun handed a thick array diagram of the five elements and eight trigrams to Mo Hua and reminded him: "Although you have nineteen patterns of spiritual consciousness now, you still have to learn the formation step by step. Start with the eighteen patterns, learn it solidly, and then learn the nineteen patterns. Don''t be too ambitious." "Yes, old man." Mo Hua said respectfully. Mr. Xun glanced at Mo Hua and suddenly asked, "Can your spiritual sense... be stronger?" Mo Hua was stunned. Nineteen lines, arent they strong enough? "You mean... twenty lines?" Mo Hua whispered. Mr. Xun said angrily: "How can you have twenty lines? No matter how good your chances are, no matter how talented you are, you can''t reach the foundation-building realm!" Have the late stage of foundation-building consciousness in the middle stage of foundation-building, and the spiritual consciousness in the golden elixir realm of foundation-building realm. Can that be the same concept? There is a big hurdle between the foundation building and the golden elixir. Both cultivation and spiritual consciousness are all. "Oh." Mo Hua nodded. Mr. Xun looked at the ink painting and his eyes showed a hint of obscure desire, "It would be better to be stronger than now." A stronger is safer. It is related to the future of the sect, and the safer the better. "Be stronger?" Mo Hua''s eyes lit up and he nodded, "Yes!" Mo Hua then did it and said in a low voice, "But it is probably not good in the academic and state field. You need to go out and find some opportunities, and after some ''training''..." He did not say what this "opportunity" is, and what "training" is. Chapter 795 Yulong lamp Chapter 795 Fish and Dragon Lantern Mr. Xun officially lifted the confinement of ink painting. Ink painting is liberated. He no longer has to be trapped in the Ganxuezhou community. He plays with a group of "little junior brothers" in his sect every day. Since then, fish have entered the sea and the little tiger has returned to the forest. The sky is high and the sea is wide, which is another situation. Mo Hua''s face was filled with an uncontrollable smile. "Thank you, Mr.!" Mr. Xun couldn''t help but shake his head when he saw his happy appearance and reminded him: "Be careful, and don''t slack in the formation." "Yeah, don''t worry, sir!" Mo Hua nodded repeatedly and promised. After saying goodbye to Mr. Xun, Mo Hua returned to his disciple''s residence and was still a little excited. "I can finally go out..." Being detained in the Kenxue Prefecture for too long, he almost forgot what it was like outside. It is rare to go out now, he needs to plan it carefully. Mo Hua was thinking silently in her mind. First of all, we must find a way to enhance our spiritual consciousness. Although his spiritual sense has nineteen lines, which is already very strong, it is obviously not enough. Since the spiritual consciousness needs to prove the truth, the stronger the spiritual consciousness, the better. Only when his spiritual sense is strong can he learn those advanced formations. Moreover, this is what Mr. Xun meant. When Mr. Xun said this, his expression was a little solemn, and his eyes revealed hope. It was probably something big. Although Mr. Xun is strict, he is upright and the major events he is worried about should still be related to the sect. I am a disciple of the Taixu Sect and have always been taken care of by the old man. Sometimes, Mo Hua himself even felt that Mr. Xun was a little biased towards him. A drop of water should be repaid with a spring of water. This is what my mother told herself since she was a child. Mo Hua nodded. Since Mr. Xun hopes that his spiritual sense can be "stronger", he will work hard and strive to be stronger than "one". You cannot let down Mr. Xuns expectations. And the way to make the spiritual consciousness stronger in a short period of time... There seems that the only way to go to the altar to "order dishes". "The altar of the evil god..." Mo Hua thought silently in her heart. The only clue he knows about the altar is "Water Yama". The culprit of the Yujia Shuizhai family extermination case, that is, the devil who replaced the fire Buddha after the disappearance of the fire Buddha. The evil **** preached, **** and cruel, which would inevitably be accompanied by a large-scale massacre and even the tragedy of family destruction. If you destroy a family, there must be an altar. Water Yanluo must know the location of this altar. Mo Hua said silently in his heart: ? Of course, I have done such a hard work. It is natural to order a "vegetable" afterwards and reward yourself! Mo Hua nodded with confidence. Eliminate the minions of evil gods, destroy the altar, swallow away evil spirits, and nourish spiritual consciousness. "After the spiritual consciousness is stronger, try to learn the real magical sword and see if the sword intent can be released..." Also, I have to go and see my old friend Huang Shanjun. When I think of Huangshanjun, Mo Hua couldn''t help but sigh. "I haven''t visited him for a long time, and I don''t know if Huangshan Jun misses me..." He is a down-and-out mountain god, living in a dilapidated temple, with rain leaking over his head and air leaking on the walls. He eats rotten steamed buns all day, drinks rootless water, and has no incense to worship. His life is really miserable. Ink painting sighed in his heart. Whoever is as kind as himself, and just wants to see him if you have nothing to do... ??I was confined before, but I cant help it. Now that the ban is lifted, I naturally have to visit my old friend and ask him about other clues about the magical sword. I have also experienced some things. Ink painting has more experience and experience in the knowledge of the Shinto, so I have to go to Huangshanjun, the mountain god. But now I''m not available. Lets wait for the New Year Mo Hua decided in her heart. ?????Unknown to me, another year has passed. Ten days later, it will be the New Year. And by the end of the year, naturally, the sect assessment will be required again. Before the ink painting, I stayed in the Wan Yao Valley for a long time. The demon had eaten too much, and his spiritual consciousness had some trouble, and he had been recuperating in the alchemy room for a few days. Before and after, ten days have passed. Its easy to fool my classmates. Mo Hua used the excuse that Mr. Xun taught him, saying that he had gone out to draw the formation under the order of the elder. This kind of thing was not gone before. Every time he asks for leave, this is almost the reason. Cheng Mo, Situ Jian and others did not doubt it, but just lamented that their young senior brothers had a very extraordinary status in the sect. The elder could actually allow him to take more than ten days off. But in the past ten days, a lot of homework has been lost. There is no way to ink painting, so I can only make up for my homework day and night. Even at night, I was reviewing some courses on Taoism. Soon, we arrived at the sect for assessment. After the exam, the results came out. The joys and sorrows among disciples are different. The ink painting has worked hard and finally saved my achievements in "One A and Six C". If he is a little lazy these days, even "C" may not be able to keep his homework such as refining weapons and alchemy. Fortunately, the efforts still pay off. As for the "Armor" in the formation, it doesn''t need to be said. With his current formation level and his formation skills in the sect, he can get a "armor" even if he falls for a few days, not to mention that he only falls for a few years. In this way, another year has passed. The sect is also on holiday. The mountains are far away, Mo Hua is alone, and she still cant go home to visit her parents, and cant celebrate the New Year with her neighbors and friends in Tongxian City, but she can go to the Gu family to have a New Years Eve dinner. Anyway, the Gu family has a lot of people, and it doesnt matter if they have more people and less. His physical appetite is not as big as his spiritual thoughts, and he is constantly "eating" and caring for his family. A few days later, Mo Hua cleaned up and said goodbye to Mr. Xun, then set off with Yuer and headed for the Gu family in Qingzhou City. Yuer is so happy. "Go home!" He spread his arms, like a little bird, running around the road. A jade pendant was tied around his neck, which was given to him by Mo Hua. Among the jade pendant, the newly learned divine lock formation of Mo Hua was painted, which was a real "evil-proof" thing. There are no evil spirits in these days, and Yuer will hardly have nightmares. Adding to the jade pendant given by ink painting, Yuer feels more at ease. Eat well and sleep well, and learn the formations every day with Mo Hua. The whole person was full of vitality, his eyes flashed, and he looked more lively and more lively. The group entered Qingzhou City and arrived at the Gu family. Wen Renwan felt very comfortable when she saw Yu''er''s appearance. She immediately smiled and greeted Mo Hua and said, "You just treat this as your own home. Just say whatever you want to eat and play, just say it directly. Don''t be polite." Mo Hua smiled and said, "Thank you Aunt Wan." He was not polite either. Before, I spent all day hunting monsters in the Demon Refining Mountain. Later, I entered the Ten Thousand Demon Valley to deal with the brutal demon cultivator. When I returned to the sect, I had to review my homework and prepare for the exam. I was busy all the time. It is rare to have an annual leave, so ink painting decides to combine work and rest, and make an exception and relax. He took Yu''er to play in the bustling city of Qingzhou, which was full of joy and was full of markets. At night, he took Yu''er to make a fish and dragon lantern. The lamp was made by monks of the Gu family. Mo Hua is responsible for drawing the formation and commanding. The record of this fish and dragon lantern was accidentally read from the miscellaneous notes of the Taixu Gate New Year Festival. "Miscellaneous Notes" include the method of making fish and dragon lanterns, as well as the corresponding formation called the fish and dragon open fire array. The general formation was drawn by Mo Hua himself. But some of the fine lines were painted by Yuer. He learned formations from Mo Hua, and now he can draw five or six formation patterns. Yu''er painted very seriously, focused and happy. After nightfall, the fish and dragon lanterns were prepared. The ink painting lit up the formation and raised the fish and dragon lantern. The fish and dragon lantern is three meters long and red in full, with fish scales and dragon patterns. After lit, the fish and dragon open fire array inside is activated and the heat rises, and the entire fish and dragon lantern floats into the night sky. It is like a red koi, turning into a dragon, swimming between the dark world, splendid and beautiful. Yu''er opened her mouth wide and her eyes were shiny. Wen Renwan, who was invited to watch, saw a bright red and bright "fish and dragon" in the night sky, and his eyes were also stunning. Yu''er snuggled into Wen Renwan''s arms, and said with a clear voice: "Mom, I have also drawn the formation on it! Although most of it was painted by Brother Mo, I have helped!" Wen Renwan looked at Yu''er with relief and praised with a smile: "Yu''er is so amazing!" Yu''er was even happier, with a smile on her face and her eyes were bent into a crescent moon. After the fish and dragon lanterns were set up, we arrived at the dinner. There are no ignorant people coming to disturb this dinner, and the guests and hosts are having fun and enjoying each other. The ink painting was also very happy to eat, and his cheeks were stuffed. But after dinner, he looked around with his eyes. After a while, he quietly asked Wen Renwan: "Aunt Wan, where is Uncle Gu? Why don''t you see others?" Wen Renwan''s expression was a little subtle, "He... Daotingsi may be a little busy, don''t worry about him, eat more..." "Oh oh." Mo Hua stuffed an elbow of an unknown spiritual beast into his mouth. After dinner, Mo Hua''s belly was full. He then took a walk in the Gu family''s backyard to digest food. Nowadays, except for some forbidden areas such as warehouses, back houses, and old ancestor caves, he basically goes wherever he wants, and no one cares about him. There were even many monks who took the initiative to say hello to him. Someone will lead him. When you see some elders along the way, you will nod your head to Mo Hua kindly, and some elders will even give him gifts. "The gifts for the New Year are not expensive, so don''t dislike them." The gifts are indeed not too expensive. They are all gifts for social engagements between some family members, but they are exquisitely crafted and very attentive. They may not be easy to buy if they want to buy them. Mo Hua felt that he should not be so generous. These elders should be giving gifts to themselves, and they should be seeing Mr. Xuns face. But if you dont take such a small gift, you will not give them face. Therefore, everyone who comes from ink paintings is always rejected. At the same time, they will also say some good things with a smile, such as wishing the male senior "to succeed in practicing Taoism", "to become a feather as soon as possible", "to have the resources of the hole", "to be promising for immortality", etc. Or I wish the female seniors "to stay in their faces forever", "beautiful as a flower", "to be eternal in their age" and so on. The elders of the Gu family were praised with joy. So Mo Hua walked around and put a "little gift" full of the storage bag. He found a secluded place and looked through them one by one. What are these small gifts and whether there are any fun things. As he flipped over, a cold voice in his ear said: "You came to our Gu family to rob him?" Mo Hua looked up and saw Gu Changhuai, who was tall and handsome, but had an unhappy look, as if someone owed him money. "Uncle Gu?" Mo Hua is like a thief, subconsciously trying to put away the storage bag. But he realized it after receiving it halfway. Why do you feel guilty? Mo Hua said with a proud look: "This is a New Year gift given to me by the elders of the Gu family. It is hard to refuse the kindness, so I accepted it!" Gu Changhuai couldn''t help but jump in his forehead when he heard this. The little devil Mo Hua is getting better and better in the Gu family. Even better than being a direct descendant of the Gu family. At least during festivals, there have never been so many elders who have given themselves so many "gifts". Gu Changhuai''s mood became complicated for a while. Mo Hua didn''t care about him, but looked at his "little gift" on his own. As he flipped through, he suddenly raised his head and asked in confusion: "Uncle Gu, when did you come back?" "What''s back? I haven''t gone out again." Gu Changhuai said. "Didn''t go out?" Mo Hua was stunned, "Why didn''t you see you during that dinner?" "No appetite." Gu Changhuai looked unhappy. Mo Hua looked at him suspiciously and couldn''t help but sigh: "Uncle Gu, it''s not that I said you, you are so old and have a golden elixir. Why are you still getting angry with your family like a child..." Gu Changhuai heard that his teeth were itchy and rubbed Mo Hua''s head in anger, "What do you know, you are a little kid who is more than a dozen years old?" Mo Hua covered his forehead, tidied his hair, and muttered in a low voice: "What are you more than a dozen, I will be twenty after the New Year!" Gu Changhuai sneered, "I am over 200 years old." "So, you are over 200 years old, can you be as mature as me..." Mo Hua said seriously. Gu Changhuai was angry. If the ink painting had not been too weak in physique and had no body refining, he would have to beat him up in the name of "splitting". Now I cant beat or scold him, and my cousin protects him. A group of elders of the Gu family were also very polite to him. Gu Changhuai''s face turned black, and he brushed his sleeves and said, "You can play here by yourself, I''ll leave first." I can''t afford to offend, can I still afford to hide? Gu Changhuai turned around and wanted to leave. Mo Hua remembered something and quickly shouted, "Uncle Gu, I have some serious things to tell you." ? Gu Changhuai stood still, and after a long time, he reluctantly walked to Mo Hua and sat down. The two sat side by side on the steps. Mo Hua whispered, "It''s about Yujia Shui Village." Gu Changhuai''s eyes were slightly condensed. Mo Hua said: "This case has been delayed for a long time. Is there any progress on Daotingsi?" "This is Daotingsi''s business, don''t inquire more." Gu Changhuai said. Gu Changhuai''s answer was expected by ink painting. Uncle Gu is sometimes pretentious. If you ask him what he wants, he will hide it as soon as possible and may not be willing to tell you. This personality is always troublesome. Mo Hua said again: "What about ''Shui Yanluo''?" Shui Yanluo was the name he got from the list of blood when he calculated the cause and effect. He was sure that this Shui Yan was definitely related to the destruction of the Yujia Water Village. But at present, there is no obvious relationship between the two. This is not within the scope of Daotingsi''s investigation. Gu Changhuai was stunned and said helplessly: "I can only say a little about Shui Yanluo..." "Yeah." Mo Hua nodded. Gu Changhuai thought about it and said slowly: "In the past six months, some small states have indeed appeared in the number of "Shui Yan Luo". "But this Shui Yan Luo is also invisible and has no idea of ??his appearance or origin." "But there are some clues..." Gu Changhuai frowned and said, "There are several murders. The deceased was drowned by unknown water-based spells. He seemed to have been tortured before his death. When he died, he was also bound by unknown chains. He knelt on the ground, like a sinner who died of guilt..." "This death situation is very similar to the fishing practitioners who were destroyed in Yujiashui Village." "From this perspective, these murders are likely to be the actions of the Shui Yan Luo..." Gu Changhuai looked a little solemn when he said this. Mo Hua said: "What?" "Not after that." Mo Hua was stunned, "No?" Gu Changhuai sighed, "I can''t handle it anymore, how can I know ''then''..." "Isn''t you going to do it?" Mo Hua didn''t understand a little, "Uncle Gu, aren''t you Dian Si?" Gu Changhuai''s face looked ugly, "I''m not the only one in Daotingsi." What else Mo Hua wanted to say, but suddenly he was stunned, understood and said in surprise: "Uncle Gu, have you been ''dismissed''?!" Gu Changhuai''s head hurts a little, and he said a little anger: "Not dismissed!" No major mistakes are made, how could Diansi be so easy to "dismiss"? "Oh," Mo Hua understood it, "Then you are ''invisible''!" Gu Changhuai doesnt want to admit it. But strictly speaking, ink painting is correct. Mo Hua nodded and said, "Some people don''t want you to investigate this case, or they just target you, and don''t want you to stay in Daotingsi..." Gu Changhuai''s expression was cold. Obviously, ink painting is right. Mo Hua sighed and asked again, "If you don''t let me investigate, who will leave the matter of Yujiashui Village to investigate?" Gu Changhuai was about to speak, but suddenly realized that he was still surrounded by ink painting. This child, I dont know how his head grows, so many twists and turns. But now that things have come to this point, Gu Changhuai is too lazy to hide it. Gu Changhuai said, "Leave it to the Xiao family." "Xiao Family?" Mo Hua said, "That ''smile tiger'' and that ''sowing dog''?" Gu Changhuai said angrily: "Don''t give people nicknames casually!" "Yeah," Mo Hua agreed and said, "Has the Xiao family found out what happened?" Gu Changhuai said, "I don''t know." It may be that it was found out, but no news was revealed, so Gu Changhuai didn''t know. It is also possible that the Xiao family did not work hard and found out nothing. Anyway, once this case is transferred to the Xiao family, Gu Changhuai will not be able to interfere for the time being. What''s more, he is still "invested". Mo Hua sighed. The clue was broken. Uncle Gu couldn''t interfere, and he couldn''t find out the Xiao family, so he could only find another way. Mo Hua secretly glanced at Gu Changhuai again, thinking to himself that no wonder Uncle Gu was in a bad mood and didn''t even eat dinner, so he couldn''t blame him. I guess he has been targeted more in the Daotingsi. But he didn''t say it out. "Uncle Gu, then you relax, I won''t disturb you anymore." Mo Hua said considerately. At this time, one should be quiet alone. Mo Hua got up and was about to leave when suddenly a clear sound rang out: "Changhuai, why are you here? I''ve been searching for you for a long time..." Mo Hua looked up and found that the person who came was a female monk, dressed in red and had a fair face. She turned out to be Uncle Gus aunt, Elder Gu Hong. Elder Gu Hong said to himself: "Don''t run away for me this time. It''s really big. I''ll go on a blind date after the New Year..." Blind date? ! Mo Hua, who was about to leave, was stunned, and immediately sat down silently again and quietly raised his ears. (This chapter ends) Chapter 796 Hundred flowers Chapter 796 Hundred Flowers Gu Changhuai immediately looked at Mo Hua with disgust and said unhappily: "Aren''t you leaving? Why don''t you leave quickly?" "I''m tired of walking, so I need to take a rest." Mo Hua looked innocent. "You can go to another place to rest." Gu Changhuai frowned. "I can''t walk..." The ink painting turned the clear water spirit''s eyes to Elder Gu Hong beside him. Elder Gu Hong immediately softened his heart and blamed Gu Changhuai: "This child will take a break. What''s wrong with you? You can drive him away too? You have such a small heart and a bad temper. No wonder he is so old and can''t marry a Taoist partner." After the blame, Elder Gu Hong smiled and said to Mo Hua: "Don''t pay attention to your Uncle Gu, he has this kind of virtue. You are so happy to stay wherever you want. I think who dares to rush you?" Mo Hua smiled and said, "Thank you, Elder Gu Hong." Gu Changhuai couldn''t stand it anymore, so he stood up and said, "Okay, then I''ll leave." But as soon as he got up, Elder Gu Hong held him down, "Where are you running? I haven''t finished speaking yet." Gu Changhuai couldn''t move. The ink painting looked gloating. Elder Gu Hong said, "I used to urge you, but you always said that Daotingsi was busy, so I didn''t want to be too long-winded, but now I''ve heard from your Daotingsi''s chief officer..." Gu Changhuai frowned, "Auntie, do you still know our Zhangsi?" "Nonsense." Elder Gu Hong said, "His youngest son''s Taoist couple was asked to introduce him to me. After the matter was completed, he came to me and thanked me personally. How could I not know him?" Gu Changhuai didn''t know what to say. "Don''t interrupt," Elder Gu Hong said again, "Where did I say?" Mo Hua whispered: "The chief officer of Daotingsi said..." Elder Gu Hong remembered, "Yes, your Daotingsi''s chief officer secretly told me that some of your work are inconsistencies and no matter who you have offended, some of them seem to be secretly planning to target you, but he can''t figure out the truth, so he suppressed you for a while and didn''t let you handle the case..." Speaking of this, Elder Gu Hong sighed, "Working in Daotingsi will not be smooth sailing, and it will be common for you to get ups and downs. You don''t have to worry about temporary setbacks." "And, this is a good thing..." Elder Gu Hong''s eyes were bright and staring at Gu Changhuai, "When you have time now, go on a blind date!" Gu Changhuai was in a headache and remained silent. "Why are you not enlightened?" Elder Gu Hong shook his head, took out a portrait and stuffed it in front of Gu Changhuai. Gu Changhuai looked indifferent and didn''t even look at him. "Look at it." Elder Gu Hong said with his eyes wide open. Gu Changhuai then glanced reluctantly, but only glanced at him and turned his head disdainfully. Mo Hua was curious, and also looked over and glanced. Elder Gu Hong was a little angry when he saw that Gu Changhuai was ignorant, so he turned his head and asked Mo Hua, "How is it? Is it good-looking?" Ink painting looked carefully. In the portrait, he is indeed a very beautiful woman with a look like a flower and jade, with a peach blossom face and curved eyebrows. In terms of appearance, it is indeed a stunning beauty. But with heavy makeup, I looked a little more charming. And in Mo Hua''s eyes, it is not as good as the junior sister. Mo Hua nodded, "It looks good." Elder Gu Hong was so happy that he smiled, "You child has vision, not like your uncle Gu, like a stone." Mo Hua pondered for a moment, suddenly remembered something, and asked: "Elder, did you introduce this to Uncle Gu before, the inner tutor who is as beautiful as a flower and as fairy as an inner tutor in Baihua Valley?" Elder Gu Hong was a little surprised and nodded, "You actually remember, it''s that girl..." "I later found out carefully that the woman''s name is Hua Ruyu, and she is the direct girl of the Hua family in Baihua Valley. Although their lineage is a bit biased, they are indeed direct lineages and there is no problem with their bloodline..." After saying that, she felt a little disappointed, "Changhuai, this Diansi, fights and kills all day long, and his bad temper, those legitimate daughters of aristocratic families with too orthodox blood and high status will definitely not be able to marry him." "This is already what I can find, the best choice. You don''t have to marry far away. Just in the Qianxuezhou area, it is still one of the twelve-rate Baihua Valley. A Taoting Department and an inner sect teacher may even become an inner sect elder. That''s how good it is..." "Indeed..." Mo Hua nodded. "And, it looks good..." Elder Gu Hong emphasized again. But Gu Changhuai said lightly: "Auntie, don''t judge people by their appearance. People who know people and face but not their hearts. People who are good-looking may not be good things." Elder Gu Hong was furious and immediately said, "Then look in the mirror and look at your own appearance. You are not a good thing anymore?" Gu Changhuai was stopped. Elder Gu Hong pointed to the ink painting again, "Look at the ink painting again, what a handsome and well-behaved child, he is not a good thing anymore?" Gu Changhuai muttered, "He is not a ''good thing''..." Elder Gu Hong wanted to pull his ears, "You are so big, you still talk bad things about children." Mo Hua whispered to remind, "Elder, the important thing is important, my business doesn''t matter." "Look at how generous this kid is Mo Hua!" Elder Gu Hong said another word to Gu Changhua, then looked at Mo Hua with a gentle expression and couldn''t help but sigh, "Oh, if Changhuai could be half as sensible as you, I would be satisfied." "I''m more than ten times older than you, but less than one tenth of your worry-free." Mo Hua couldn''t help but nod. Gu Changhuai looked numb and looked desperate. "Okay, it''s getting late, I still have something to do," Elder Gu Hong glanced at Gu Changhuai, with a warning in his tone: "You are not allowed to perfunctory me this time. Anyway, you have been ''skinned'' on Daotingsi. Now there is a lot of time. After the New Year, I will go with me to see that girl and get along well. If it is suitable, I will become a family. I''m fine... I have an explanation..." Elder Gu Hong suddenly looked a little lonely. Without waiting for Gu Changhuai to say anything, he said: "Also, you are not allowed to ''bully'' Mo Hua anymore. If you show off someone bad face, I won''t say anything. You don''t have a good face toward Mo Hua, a child. Is it reasonable? If I let me know, I will never forgive you." "That''s it!" Mo Hua echoed. Elder Gu Hong spoke clearly and spoke brightly. After a bunch of words, I took out a box of pastries and stuffed them to Mo Hua, saying that it was a big family that brought the wedding cakes, which were exquisitely used, which was very rare. Let the Mo Hua taste it as a New Year gift. "Thank you, Elder Hong!" Ink painting thanked me politely. Elder Gu Hong smiled at Mo Hua, then glared at Gu Changhuai, which was probably like "Remember what I said, don''t forget", and then turned around and left. On the steps, there were only Gu Changhua holding pastries, a happy ink painting, a gloomy face, and a bad face. Mo Hua tasted the pastry. Very fragrant, very glutinous, soft, but chewy, sweet and aroma mixed between the mouth. Although the pastries made by my mother are delicious, they are already delicious. After eating, Mo Hua sighed, looked at Gu Changhuai, and said with anticipation: "Uncle Gu, when will I get your wedding cake?" Gu Changhuai''s face suddenly turned black like the bottom of the pot. The little broken child of Mo Hua can sometimes really make people angry. He is a few years older, and now he is even more annoying! "I''m leaving, you can play by yourself." Gu Changhuai said with a stern face. But Mo Hua said, "Uncle Gu, don''t be anxious..." His eyes lit up, "Let''s make a deal." "What deal?" Gu Changhuai frowned. Mo Hua whispered: "You secretly check the ''Shui Yan Luo'' for me, and Elder Hong will leave it to me to deal with it. Of course, you still have to go for a little blind date. I am still young and can''t go on a blind date for you..." Gu Changhuai frowned even more, "You?" Mo Hua nodded, "Where is Elder Gu Hong, I speak more effectively than you! Everyone helps each other." Gu Changhuai''s face turned pale, but he had to admit that the Mo Hua was telling the truth. He really has no choice on his aunt''s side. And the kid Mo Hua is very good at sweet talk and has always had many tricks... Gu Changhuai sighed, "Okay." Ink painting stretched out his hand. Gu Changhuai was stunned for a moment, then understood. Although he was a little reluctant, he still stretched out his hand and shook with Mo Hua for a moment. Mo Hua said with a smile: "make a deal!" There is the Daoting Department, and Uncle Gu Changhuai went to check the water Yan Luo for him. No matter how good it is, it is better than the disciple of his sect to check it. Mo Hua is relieved. As for how Elder Gu Hong dealt with it, he had already thought about it. He was in the Gu family again and had fun playing happily for a day. Afterwards, Aunt Wan wanted to take Yu''er back to Shangguan''s house to pay homage to her ancestors. Uncle Gu disappeared. I don''t know if he was busy checking Yan Luo or avoiding blind dates. Ink painting was a little bored, so she went back to Taixu Gate. When he arrived at Taixu Sect, he still practiced as usual and learned formations. Although it is faster to refine evil spirits and enhance spiritual consciousness, the enhanced spiritual consciousness is more solid through the formation. Therefore, neither should be abandoned. In the absence of evil spirits to eat, Mo Hua can only continue to temper the sea of ??consciousness and improve his spiritual consciousness through the "stupid method" of painting formation. What''s more, he still has the eighteen-patterned formations. Mo Hua learned the formation for two days and initially learned the eighteen-patterned formation. He took the time to go to the alchemy room and found Elder Murong. This is Elder Murongs advice. Elder Murong was afraid that Mo Hua would be unwell after the Wan Yao Valley and had not completely recovered, so he told Mo Hua to go over and check her over again. After checking the movement of meridians, spiritual power, and the "weak" blood and energy around the ink painting, Elder Murong nodded. "It''s nothing serious. You can stop the pills... Also, don''t eat too much during the Chinese New Year. Your blood and energy are weak and you can''t digest. Eating it indiscriminately will easily damage your spleen and stomach." Ink painting is a little embarrassed. Elder Murong took out another bottle of elixir and handed it to Mo Hua, "Digest it, eat it after meals." After taking the ink painting, I opened the jade bottle curiously and saw that the elixir inside was green and scented with the fragrance of plants and trees, and couldn''t help but ask: Can you eat now? Elder Murong was stunned and then laughed: "Can." He took out one of the ink paintings, put it in his mouth, and tasted it. It has a bitter taste, but it is very light, and it is more of a sweet aroma of grass and trees, and a special medicinal smell. After taking it, I feel that the blood and energy are circulating a little faster. Mo Hua smiled and said, "Thank you, Elder Murong!" Elder Murong had a gentle expression and nodded slightly. Just at this moment, her eyes turned slightly and she saw a jade pendant on Mo Hua''s neck. This is a pale white jade pendant, which looks simple and is also ordinary in carving. There are faint green and green spiritual patterns inside. I dont know what kind of jade it is. This jade pendant has been hung around the neck with an ink painting. Elder Murong had seen it before, but she didn''t pay attention, but at this moment she felt a little anxious. "This jade pendant is..." "Jade pendant?" Mo Hua was stunned, looked down and then suddenly realized. "This is..." Elder Murong''s eyes froze, his voice a little strange, "Danyu?" "Yeah." Mo Hua nodded and asked, "Elder Murong, do you know Danyu too?" After Mo Hua said it, he realized that this alchemy jade was given to him by the first-grade alchemist Grandpa Feng. Elder Murong is a third-grade alchemist and knows that alchemy is normal. Mo Hua asked again: "Is there any problem with this jade?" Elder Murong''s eyes fluttered and he shook his head, "Nothing..." But she hesitated for a moment and asked, "You are not an alchemist, and you are not very good at alchemy. How come there is a elixir on your body?" Sent by someone else. Send it? Elder Murong had obvious surprise in his eyes. "Well," Mo Hua thought about it, but did not hide it, but said: "It was given to me by an old man who watched me grow up when I was in Tongxian City, who was respectful and saved countless people." "Although this old man is only a first-class alchemist, he has been curing diseases and saving lives throughout his life and is very popular." "This Danyu was also worn by him when he was treating and saving lives. Later, when I learned the formation, he gave it to me..." Mo Hua recalled this time. He remembered that at that time, Grandpa Feng also said that this Danyu was given to him by his master. There is a saying among alchemists that it is said that it can cure diseases and save people and accumulate merit. The alchemy jade carried with you carries the merits of the alchemist. Grandpa Feng gave himself the Danyu in hopes that it can bless himself, turn bad luck into good luck, and grow up safely. "The alchemist saves people, but cannot save too many people; the formation master does not save people, but can save many people..." Grandpa Feng said so. Wearing this elixir will indeed make people feel at ease. But the ink painting has been worn for too long, and there is nothing to make him restless now, so over time, he doesnt feel that it is obvious. He just hangs this elixir jade as a "blessing" for the elders, and leaves it around his neck as a thought. Of course, he didn''t tell Elder Murong about these things. Its not that he doesnt trust Elder Murong, but that many things are implicated in cause and effect, so there must be some room for speech and you cannot say everything. Elder Murong didn''t ask much, but instead instructed: "It''s okay in the sect. When you go outside, especially in front of some alchemists, don''t reveal this alchemy jade..." Mo Hua wanted to ask why, but Elder Murong already looked graceful and gentle, and no longer spoke. Mo Hua just tactfully didn''t ask, just nodded and said: Well, I remember. Afterwards, Elder Murong added a few bottles of commonly used elixirs to Mo Hua, and Mo Hua said goodbye and left. After Mo Hua left, Elder Murong was stunned for a moment, not knowing whether he was envious or sighing in his expression: "It''s indeed... a child with deep blessings..." Leaving the Dan Room, Mo Hua walked alone on the way back to his disciple''s residence. Elder Murong''s words lingered in his heart. Danyu Could it be that Danyu...is a good thing? Or is this "dan jade" given to him by Grandpa Feng is relatively rare? Otherwise, Elder Murong, a third-grade alchemy elder from Taixu Sect, would not have specifically asked about the jade pendant on his body... Mo Hua lowered her head, thinking while walking, but suddenly a crisp and gentle voice called him: Junior Brother Mo Mo Hua was a little distracted when she thought about Danyu. She didn''t hear it. After leaving for a moment, the voice was filled with some anger: Junior Brother Mo! Mo Hua was stunned for a moment, looked up and said in surprise: "Senior Sister Murong?" A woman in front of me was wearing a Taixu Door Taoist Robe, with a gentle expression and dignified appearance, which was Murong Caiyun. Murong Caiyun''s beautiful eyes gently drew Mo Hua''s eyes, "What are you thinking? I called you several times, but you didn''t hear it." Mo Hua was embarrassed to smile. Just as he was about to say something, he turned around and found that there were several female disciples following Senior Sister Murong. And its not from Taixu Sect. They were wearing colorful skirts, full of flowers, very bright and beautiful, wearing Taoist robes from Baihua Valley. And the Hua Qianqian he knew was also among them. Mo Hua was a little surprised, "Senior Sister Qianqian is here too?" Hua Qianqian looked at Mo Hua with a smile on her face, "Junior Brother Mo, long time no see." Her eyes wandered around Mo Hua for a moment, and said with great satisfaction: "I am a little taller, so I will definitely look better when I wear clothes..." Ink painting looks alert. Murong Caiyun sighed, she really had no choice but to do anything to her. Mo Hua turned his head and asked Murong Caiyun, "Senior Sister Murong, are you..." "I''ll go see my sister-in-law." Murong Caiyun said. "My sister-in-law?" Mo Hua was slightly stunned, and then he thought, "Elder Murong?" "Yes." Murong Caiyun nodded, "My sister-in-law is an elder of alchemy and is proficient in all kinds of elixirs. Qianqian and the others want to ask for some knowledge of alchemy, so I will take them over and ask my sister for some advice." "Oh." Mo Hua suddenly realized. After Murong Caiyun finished speaking, he introduced to several other female disciples from Baihua Valley: "This is Junior Brother Mo Huamo. I have mentioned to you that Junior Brother Mo has a very good formation. If you need it, you can ask him to help you draw the formation." Later, she introduced to Mo Hua: "These are all disciples of Baihua Valley, and they are from the same class as Qianqian. In summary, they should be your senior sister. This is Senior Sister Hua, Senior Sister Ye, and Senior Sister Mu..." Murong Caiyun introduced one by one. Mo Hua saluted a little shyly: "Hello, senior sisters." Several female disciples from Baihua Valley saw the ink painting and their eyes were filled with bright colors. "What a handsome and cute junior brother!" "I''m actually proficient in formations, and formations are so difficult to learn..." "You really shouldn''t behave like a person..." Ink painting: "Okay, okay," Murong Caiyun said, "It''s getting late, I''m late, I''m going too late, my sister-in-law should blame me." Several senior sisters from Baihuagu said goodbye to Mohua with some reluctance. Mo Hua looked at the appearance of these senior sisters. They all had fair skin and beautiful appearances. Then they wore Taoist robes from Baihuagu and stood together, and they looked like flowers. Ink painting was a little blind for a while. But there is a senior sister who is obviously better. Mo Hua remembers that her surname seems to be "Ye". This senior sister Ye has a goose face, delicate facial features, skin like cream, a little sad eyebrows and eyes, and a more introverted personality. She doesn''t like to talk much, adding a cold temperament. Mo Hua took a few glances and waved goodbye to several senior sisters. He didn''t take this matter seriously. However, a few days later, before the New Year was over, Mo Hua was still drawing the formation, and he heard a bad news: This senior sister Ye from Baihua Valley... Suicide. (This chapter ends) Chapter 797 suicide Chapter 797 Suicide This news was obtained by Mo Hua from Hao Xuan, the most important thing is Hao Xuan''s cousin, Hao Se. Hao Xuan''s final year assessment was very poor. Especially swordsmanship. Since he became addicted to hitting the stick, he rarely used swords. Over time, his swordsmanship became unfamiliar. In a sect with genius, if you dont advance your swordsmanship, you will retreat. Hao Xuan therefore only got a "C" in swordsmanship. Although it is actually a little better than ink painting, it is indeed similar to ink painting in rating. But the ink painting is handsome and the formation is superior. In other aspects, the qualifications are limited, and no one blames him. What''s more, he has no family and his parents are not around, so he practices all depends on self-consciousness, and no one urges him. 10,000 steps back, even if his parents are by their side, they will only be proud of him if they learn that Mo Hua can achieve "one A and six C" in the Ganxue Prefecture, which is full of sects and in the genius Taixu Sect. After all, his starting point is too low, and it is not easy to achieve a little result. Hao Xuan is different. He has a family, and there are great competition among the clan and strict requirements. His parents also attach great importance to his homework and achievements. A monk of his age, his sect''s "homework achievements" are often the entire "meaning" of his existence. Therefore, Hao Xuan got a "C", which was like the sky fell. His parents, including elders from the same lineage, did not give him a good face. Hao Xuan lived this year with trembling fear. He became less and less willing to stay in the family, so he settled down and ran to Taixu Sect to "take refuge". His words to his parents were: I was ashamed of not doing well in the exam, and I wanted to work hard to achieve success and strive to be the best, so I stayed in the sect, worked hard to practice and tutored my homework, and I would not go back during the Chinese New Year. This statement was learned only when he specifically asked the "Little Senior Brother" for ink painting. And Hao Xuan''s parents did not object. Not only did they not object, they even felt that Hao Xuan was "being braver after knowing shame." Although I did poorly this time, it was not too late to know how to work hard. His parents were very pleased. In this way, Hao Xuan stayed at Taixu Gate and accompanied Mo Hua to celebrate the New Year. He is indeed practicing on weekdays, either learning swordsmanship, practicing sticks, or asking for advice on ink painting formations. He has never been slacking off, so he is not considered lying to his parents. As the end of the year approaches, his parents are still concerned about this son who is "working hard" and asked his cousin Hao Se to go back to the sect to bring him some delicious food. At this time, Hao Xuan was in his disciple Curie, learning the formation with Mo Hua. Hao Se placed seven or eight large and small food boxes of maroon-brown borders on the table and said, "Hao Xuan, I''m here to bring you food." After saying that, he saluted Mo Hua again, "Senior Brother, Happy New Year." ? He is not very familiar with Hao Se, and only remembers that there seems to be such a disciple in the same class as Taixu Sect, but he doesn''t have a deep impression of it. On weekdays, no matter whether you offer a reward from the sect or go to the Demon Refining Mountain to hunt monsters, there seems to be no intersection. He didn''t even remember his name. Hao Xuan then said, "This is my cousin, his surname is Hao Se, one year older than me, but his enlightenment in Taoism is with me. We are of the same age and have similar cultivation, so we are also entering the Taixu Sect together." Oh. Mo Hua nodded. "Hao Se..." It''s this name, no matter how you hear it, you feel a little strange. Hao Se is lively and somewhat familiar. Mo Hua doesnt know him very much, but he knows Mo Hua. After all, there are only one "little senior brother" in the entire Taixu Sect. There are too many people in aristocratic families during the New Year, and there are too many red tape. Hao Se rarely ran out and didn''t want to go back for the time being, so he and Hao Xuan and Mo Hua lived together to eat spiritual meals, drink spiritual wine, and chat. As he was chatting, Hao Se suddenly looked lonely, sighed, and said, "A senior sister died in Baihua Valley." This sentence came very suddenly. Mo Hua was eating chicken legs happily, and his head couldn''t help but crashed for a while, "What?" Hao Se repeated again, "In Baihua Valley, a senior sister is dead..." Mo Hua was stunned for a moment, looking at Hao Se, and her heart was full of thoughts, and she didn''t know where to start. How could a senior sister die in Baihua Valley? You are not a disciple of Baihua Valley...How could you know this? Besides, a senior sister died in Baihua Valley. What does it have to do with you? Hao Xuan sighed, feeling a little unwilling to speak out, but his disciple Curie had no outsiders, so he said, "My cousin... I wished for the rest of my life is to become a disciple of Baihua Valley..." Mo Hua was stunned, "Does Baihua Valley accept male disciples?" Hao Se shook his head and said disappointedly, "No." Mo Hua said curiously, "Then why did you become a disciple of Baihua Valley?" Hao Se said solemnly, "Because Baihua Valley does not accept male disciples, my life''s wish is to promote the reform of Baihua Valley, so that Baihua Valley also accept male disciples, and settle for the second best, and accept male cultivators as elders. In this way, after I graduate from Taixu Sect, I can''t become a disciple, and I can also make ''become the elder of Baihua Valley'' a lifetime ambition..." Mo Hua opened her mouth, not knowing what to say for a moment. The world is full of all kinds of people... "But this kind of reform is not feasible. No matter how you think about Baihua Valley, you can''t recruit male cultivators. As a guest elder, you should." Mo Hua said again. "Yes, the future is bleak..." Hao Se looked lonely and finally gritted his teeth, "It really doesn''t work. I heard that Hehuan Sect has a way to reverse yin and yang, I..." Hao Xuan immediately covered his mouth, "Stop it, cousin! Don''t say it anymore! If your uncle or aunt hears it, they must break your legs." Mo Hua also looked shocked and admired. In a sense, this brother is also a ruthless person. But he was also very puzzled and asked, "Why do you want to go to Baihua Valley so much?" Hao Se said seriously: "There is no special reason, it''s just an ordinary ''life ideal''. Since it is a life ideal, what other reasons are needed?" The ink painting was speechless. Hao Xuan, who was standing beside him, sighed, "My cousin is actually very qualified, but it''s just... a little abnormal..." Hao Se looked unhappy, but he did not refute. Hao Xuan continued: "... Logically speaking, if he works harder and operates his family, it is not impossible for him to join the four major sects, but because he always speaks amazingly, the clan is afraid that he will cause trouble, so he can only stuff him to the Taixu Sect and be with me. I grew up with him since I was a child, knowing his temperament, and being able to watch him..." I see Mo Hua nodded. Hao Se said, "What are the four major sects? If they can enter Baihua Valley, who would rather go to the four major sects?" Hao Xuan broke off a chicken leg and handed it to Mo Hua, "Senior Brother, eat chicken leg, don''t pay attention to him." "Oh..." Mo Hua took the chicken leg, chewed it, and suddenly asked curiously, "Hao Se..." Because I was gnawing on the chicken legs and couldn''t pronounce the word clearly, the word "Hao Se" in Mo Hua''s mouth became "lustful"... Hao Se quickly corrected: "It''s Hao Se, not lustful!" "Yeah." Mo Hua nodded and then asked, "Hao Se, you said that a senior sister in Baihua Valley committed suicide. What''s going on?" Hao Se''s expression was sad. He is in Taixu Gate and his heart is in Baihua Valley, so he has always been very concerned about Baihua Valley. "I often wander around Baihua Valley, so I also met several senior sisters from Baihua Valley..." How did you get to know each other? "I got beaten a few times and then I met..." Ink painting: Hao Xuan felt embarrassed, but still explained: "My cousin... he was wandering around Baihua Valley because he had time. The disciples of Baihua Valley discovered it and thought he was planning to be bad, so he beat him up a few times. After that, the misunderstanding was resolved, and he even knew him..." This is true, we wont know each other if we dont fight Hao Se waved his hand and said, "This is all a small matter. Whose life can be without any small setbacks. The next thing is the main thing..." Hao Se took a sip of wine and frowned, "I gave a birthday gift to several senior sisters from Baihua Valley a few years ago. Seeing that they looked wrong, they asked if something had happened. They refused to say that I promised repeatedly that it would not be revealed to the public. They then told me..." Speaking of this, Hao Se said to Mo Hua and Hao Xuan again: "You must also guarantee that you cannot disclose it to the outside world, so I can tell you..." Hao Xuan and Mo Hua nodded silently. Hao Se was very satisfied and continued: "The senior sisters said that during the New Year, most sisters went back to their families to celebrate the New Year, and there were also long roads, and they were either going to make up for the exam or had some delays, and they stayed in Baihua Valley for the New Year." "On the day of the festival, everything was fine, but the fire broke out, and a disciple''s residence suddenly caught fire." "The fire was not big. The left-behind elders quickly put out the flames. The fire did not spread and did not cause much loss." "The elder was a little angry at first, and thought that some disciple was careless and did not turn off the alchemy furnace before leaving, causing the alchemy furnace to catch fire and cause a fire." "But when this elder entered the disciple''s residence, his expression changed drastically." "The disciple is in the middle, and a burnt corpse is lying. A female disciple was burned to death during the Chinese New Year..." Mo Hua''s eyes narrowed, "Is this suicide?" Hao Se shook his head, "I don''t know either, but after checking Baihua Valley, there was no trace of others taking action. From beginning to end, this senior sister was the only one in the room." "Even the head of this incident was alarmed." "But the head of Baihua Valley, together with the elders, did not find any other clues. In the end, it was unanimously assumed that this was a suicide..." Hao Se told all the news he heard. Mo Hua frowned. He always felt that this matter was a bit strange. But this is the matter of Baihua Valley. Ink painting is very busy, and you have to practice, teach, learn formations, and check the matter of Water Yama. Naturally, you have no time to ask about this kind of thing. What''s more, Baihua Valley not only does not accept male disciples, but also prohibits any male cultivator from entering. Even if he wants to ask, he can''t ask. As for this senior sister who died of self-immolation in her great years, he could only sigh and express regret in his heart. Hao Se also looked sad. Seeing that the atmosphere was a little dull, Hao Xuan said, "I won''t talk about this anymore. There will naturally be explanations on Baihua Valley for this matter. Let''s talk about other things." Hao Se also nodded. He was originally sad and wanted to talk to someone, but now he said it, and he felt a little better. Moreover, it has not happened in the Ganxuezhou area that the disciples of the sect committed suicide or died. There are even some male and female disciples who are dissatisfied with the marriages that the family has made since childhood, make an appointment to commit suicide, and make a self-destruction together... As there are many people, anything can happen. Hao Xuan found another topic and exposed the matter. The three of them ate meat, drank wine, and chatted for a while, and Hao Se was about to go Hui. Before leaving, Mo Hua was stunned and asked in a strange way: "Hao Se, do you know who the suicide senior sister is?" Hao Se thought for a while, shook his head and said, "I don''t know, I''ve never seen him before, I only know that this senior sister seems to be the last name of ''Ye''..." Seen Ye... Mo Hua''s pupils shrank. A face appeared in my mind. The oval face, delicate facial features, skin like cream, with a little sadness between the eyebrows and eyes, looking introverted and a little cold. Senior Sister Ye? ! A few days ago, he had just met this Senior Sister Ye, dressed like a bunch of flowers, and was even more beautiful than a flower. After just a few days, he suddenly died? Ink painting frowned. "Can you guessed it wrong... it''s not that Senior Sister Ye?" In Baihua Valley, there may not be only this senior sister named "Ye", and it may not be the one who committed suicide. But that''s it, Mo Hua always has a bad premonition in her heart. I didnt let go of this matter. A few days later, he asked Senior Sister Murong for confirmation. Murong Caiyun looked surprised, "Who did you hear?" "A friend who happened to meet by chance and had a little connection with Baihua Valley." "Mo Hua did not say the name "Hao Se". Murong Caiyun''s expression was a little melancholy. She sighed softly, "That''s right, it''s Sister Jin''er..." ? : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : Mo Hua said, "...can you sell it for a good price?" Murong Caiyun''s eyes were slightly stunned, she sighed deeply, and nodded, "Yes." Marriages within the family, whether large or small, are mostly a "buy". Mo Hua couldn''t help but remember the "gossip" of the aristocratic family that An Xiaofu talked about a long time ago. There is also a high probability that Uncle Zhang Lan, who ran to Xiaoxian City to "avoid marriage", couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. It seems that there are many people in the family who cannot help themselves. Mo Hua touched indirectly and asked for the news that Senior Sister Baihua Guye had committed suicide for a while, but Murong Caiyun didn''t know much, and most of the news was similar to what Hao Se said. The only new clue is the Ye family. "Ye Family..." Mo Hua muttered softly, and inexplicably felt that the surname "Ye" was very familiar. But since he entered the Ganxue Prefecture, he has come into contact with too many families and monks. Many large families and small families even use the same surname, but their ancestors still have the same origin, with lush branches and leaves, and complex origins. Ink paintings are from a casual cultivator, and their thoughts are inevitably a little confused when they involve these complex family surnames. For a while, he couldn''t remember whether he had ever contacted a monk named "Ye" or a family. "By the way, Senior Sister Murong," Mo Hua asked at the end, "Where is the Ye family? It should not be in the Ganxuezhou community." "Well, the Ye family is a third-rank family and is not qualified to gain a foothold in the Ganxuezhou community. As for where..." "Murong Caiyun frowned, "Wait, I''ll check it out." "She took out a map from a storage bag with golden silk phoenix patterns, searched for a while, and pointed to a place with slender and fair fingers: HereYanshui City. Mo Hua''s pupils suddenly shook. "Smokeshui...city?" "Yes." Murong Caiyun nodded, "Yanshui City is a third-grade fairy city, located on the banks of Yanshui River. Yanshui River flows through the city, hence the name "Yanshui City". "The Ye family is also the top family in Yanshui City..." After Murong Caiyun finished speaking, he saw that Mo Hua looked different and asked: "Is there anything wrong?" "nothing" Mo Hua thought for a moment and shook her head. He silently wrote down the three words "Yanshuicheng", then thanked Murong Caiyun, exchanged a few more greetings, and then said goodbye and left. Back at the disciple''s residence, Mo Hua sat at the desk, frowning even tighter. Yanshuicheng... Ye family, Senior Sister Ye, Baihua Valley. suicide He thinks there must be big problems here. But there are too few clues and some are not very clear. Mo Hua sighed softly. He had only met "Senior Sister Ye" and had never even said a few words. He didn''t want to meddle in other people''s business, let alone, this was a matter within Baihua Valley. But now, it is a bit different when it comes to the three words "Yanshuihe"... Lets find a way to figure out whats going on "But, how do you check it?" He must not be able to enter Baihua Valley and cannot check it. The only way is to start with the "Ye family" in Yanshui City. "Take time to go to Yanshui City and have a look..." Mo Hua said silently in her heart. A few days later, the New Year Festival was completely over and Taixu Gate "school" was "opened" again. Chapter 798 Eyes Chapter 798 Eyes The dry mountains are deep and quiet. The sunlight passes through the deep forest, cut into broken shadows, spreading on the ground, bright and cool. On the mountain steps, there are piles of fallen leaves, and they are soft when stepped on. The rarely visited mountains reveal a unique charm. Ink painting stepped on the fallen leaves on the mountain steps and came to the dilapidated temple again. Inside the ruined temple, it is still so dilapidated as ever. The roof is still leaking, the air is still leaking on the four walls, there is nothing on the platform, there is not even the bad buns, only the old rain water, sinking at the bottom of the bowl, dirty. Huang Shanjun''s mud looked bitter. Being poor, life is difficult. The mountain **** is poor, and life is just as hard to bear. The moment when the ink painting entered the door, Huang Shanjun, who looked like smoke, slowly floated out from the clay sculpture, bowed to the ink painting, and smiled on his face: Little friend Mo Hua also looked happy and waved to it: "Mr. Shan, it''s been a long time since I saw you. Do you miss me?" I miss you a big headed ghost. Don''t want to... If you dont come, Im rarely quiet. Huang Shanjun thought to himself, but his smile on his face became even more intense, and he said happily: "This is natural. I haven''t seen my friend for a long time. I miss you very much, miss you very much..." Mo Hua nodded, very satisfied. Huang Shanjun sighed silently in his heart. No wonder it has been a little uneasy since the past few days. It turned out that this "little plague god" is coming again. But there is no way. The temple is here, and it cannot escape, so it can only accept its fate. Mo Hua''s eyes swept through the ruined temple. He felt a little sympathetic to Huang Shanjun''s hard life, so he placed the offerings he had prepared such as chicken, duck, fish, and meat on the altar. Although Huangshanjun doesnt like ink paintings, he cant refuse these chickens and duck offerings. There were only a few people in the dry mountains, and no one offered sacrifices. He was so hungry that he was left with only a phantom. Even if you know that ink painting is "wrong" and it has no choice. Mo Hua put on the offerings and asked again: "By the way, does the mountain **** want to be popular?" "Yes..." Huang Shanjun said with relief. "That''s right," Mo Hua said, "I brought you a piece of incense, and I''ll light it for you." Huang Shanjuns incense burner is already broken. It was originally copper-colored and covered with a layer of black mud. Mo Hua washed the incense burner, then put some grains on the bottom, sprinkled with a layer of incense ash, then lit a piece of incense and inserted it into the incense burner. But just as Mo Hua personally inserted the incense into the incense burner. Huang Shanjun felt a big hammer hit her chest hard, and her heart was about to jump out of her throat. It immediately burst into tears and screamed: "Don''t!" Mo Hua stopped burning incense, turned her head and looked at Huang Shanjun with a strange look, "Do you want incense?" Huang Shanjun''s heart was still trembling, and there was a trembling lingering in his eyes. At that moment, he was so scared that his soul was about to dissipate. It seems that this wisp of incense is as heavy as Mount Tai, making it breathless and it can''t bear it at all. What''s the meaning This little friends incense... cant he afford it? ! Huang Shanjun looked at Mo Hua deeply, then pulled the corner of his mouth and said with a forced smile: "My friend''s kindness, I''m grateful, but let''s forget about the incense. I''ve been hungry for too long, just eat some offerings. I can''t eat the incense, otherwise it will be overwhelmed..." "Is it broken?" Mo Hua muttered, "Can the gods even survive?" But if you dont eat it, just forget it. Maybe I am used to being poor and suddenly have a full meal, so I can''t eat too well. Mo Hua nodded. "Then you eat the offerings." Huang Shanjun bowed and said, "Thank you, my friend." So in the dilapidated temple, on the clay sculpture, Huangshan Jun slowly floated out, descended on the altar table, and began to enjoy the offerings placed on the ink paintings. He could not watch the ink painting even though he was eating. He also took out the "snacks" prepared for himself from the storage bag, jumped onto the altar, sat side by side with Huang Shanjun, and ate together. Huang Shanjun was secretly looking at the ink painting while eating the offerings. Only then did he realize that ink paintings were different from before. The breath was introverted and the mind was intact, which made him feel close to him, but he faintly revealed a sense of "majesty", which made him feel afraid. Huangshanjun was secretly shocked. If he remembers correctly, it''s only been a year... After not seeing each other for a year, this little boy seemed to have undergone a complete transformation. Whats even more outrageous is that the spiritual consciousness of ink painting is obviously stronger. But how strong is... Huangshan Jun was a little confused for a moment. Most of the human spiritual consciousness is sealed in the sea of ??consciousness, and only a small part of it is released. The foundation-building monk cannot leave his body. If he wants to peek at the true nature of his spiritual consciousness, he or she will either lead him into a dream or invade his sea of ??consciousness. Huang Shanjun quietly glanced at Mo Hua. "Turn him into a dream, or invade his sea of ??consciousness?" As soon as this thought emerged, he immediately extinguished it. Once a person commits death, he will surely die. The same is true for God. "Being a human being requires duty, and being a **** is the same. I am no longer the same as before, and I must be more ''stay-being''..." Huangshanjun thought silently in his heart. Then it calmed down and began to eat the offerings. The ink paintings are eaten quickly and voraciously. Huangshan Jun is a mountain **** and wants to put on airs, so he eats slowly and is orderly. After finishing the ink painting, I had nothing to do, so I started asking Mr. Huangshan: "Mr. Shan, can I ask you something about the magical sword?" Huangshan Junsi was eating chicken legs and was a little surprised when he heard this, "Didn''t you ask before?" Mo Hua nodded, "I''ve asked, but I''ve thought of some other questions recently." Before, he could not turn into a sword with a divine mind, but he was a pure layman. But now its different. He has mastered a little sword transformation technique, and he barely crossed the threshold with one foot. With a basic understanding, the things he asks will naturally be different. Huangshanjun doesnt want to answer. Especially about the "Sword of God''s Thoughts" which is its lifelong pain. But it is difficult to refuse if you eat people for a short mouth. What''s more, the majesty on the ink painting is getting heavier and it is a little afraid to not answer. "My friend, please tell me, the little **** knows everything." "Yes." Mo Hua nodded and asked Huangshanjun some of the questions he had thought about early on: "Mr. Shan Jun, do you have to use a sword with a divine mind? "This is natural, otherwise how is the divine mind-turning ''sword''?" "What I mean is that after turning the divine thought into the ''sword intent'', you must rely on the sword energy or spiritual sword to display it? Can you just use it?" "This..." Huang Shanjun hesitated, feeling a little embarrassed: "I haven''t learned it, so I don''t know that it''s so clear, but the sword cultivator who fought with me does carry the sword intent with his sword." "Besides, if you do not rely on sword energy or spiritual swords, even if it is feasible, you must practice the method of turning divine thoughts into swords to a very high level..." "If you first start with everything and just learn everything and are not proficient in sword techniques, you will consider not relying on sword techniques and directly activate the sword intent of divine thoughts. Wouldn''t it be the same as having to learn to run before you learn to climb?" Mo Hua suddenly realized, "This is also..." Sword energy and spiritual sword are like crutches. Only with crutches can one control the sword intent and induce the method of turning divine thoughts into swords. Only by practicing to the depths of cultivation and being able to perfect the sword art can you consider losing your crutches and relying solely on the divine thoughts and sword intent to kill. And even so, if you really encounter a strong enemy, you cannot simply rely on the sword intent. Only, you must integrate the spiritual sword, sword energy and sword intent into one, so that you can exert the maximum power of the Taixu Divine Thought Transformation Sword True Art. "The Taixu''s divine thoughts turn into swords should be used as a medium..." Mo Hua muttered in a low voice, and then asked: "If you don''t use the sword as a medium, what is the divine sword like? Is it like this..." Ink painting pointed at it and gestured handsomely from the air. "With a finger, and the magical sword turned into a ''swoosh'', it flew over, just like a sword-wielding sword?" Huang Shanjun touched his chin, "It shouldn''t be...but I can''t remember it." "Think about it carefully," Mo Hua said, "recalling more, what kind of scene was when you were cut by a divine sword." Huang Shanjun: This child always likes to sprinkle salt on other people''s wounds. So it endured the heartache, thought about it as much as possible, and dug out the death battle that he didn''t want to review from the almost dusty memory. A little bit of past events popped up in my heart. Huangshanjun''s aura has changed, and he seems to be no longer a down-and-out little mountain god, with some unpredictable power added between his eyebrows and eyes. Huangshanjun said slowly: "In that battle, I was polluted by evil thoughts and lost my mind. I fought to the death with the sword cultivator, almost fighting by instinct." "And the sword cultivator back then had a lot of skills, and he really relied on an ancient sword that cultivated his life." "His sword intent is vast, as vast as the vast exterior, blended into the ancient sword, with the extreme sharpness. With the flesh and blood of mortals and the sword method of cultivators, they can kill me, the god." "I am not familiar with this sword technique, but from the experience of fighting with it, the true sword technique of the Divine Thought is still a special type of sword technique. It is just that the "sword intent" produced by the Divine Thought is attached to the sword. When it is used, it must be related to the "sword"." "Even from the outside, it''s just an ordinary sword cultivator using sword skills." "Only gods, or monks who are proficient in the way of divine thoughts, can see the power of this..." Mo Hua sighed, a little disappointed, "After all the time, can you still be inseparable from swordsmanship..." This is his weakness. Although his sword control is very powerful, Mo Hua knew in his heart that his "sword control" was just a sign of it. In essence, it was not a sword technique, but a method of "divine thoughts and objects", but it just looked like a sword control. Not Huang Shanjun frowned. Mo Hua was stunned, "What does it mean?" Huang Shanjun tried his best to recall, his eyes were solemn, and then he said in surprise: "I remembered that when I fought with the sword cultivator, I was so fierce that I slapped his ancient sword over with a slap." "The ancient sword cultivator lost his hand and lost his sword as a supporter. He immediately fell into a disadvantage. I wanted to take the opportunity to kill him and rush towards him. At this moment, the sword cultivator''s eyes lit up..." Mo Hua was shocked, "Eyes?" "Yes," Huang Shanjun nodded, "...the eyes lit up, and there seemed to be a sword light in his eyes, which was extremely sharp. I only took a look and felt my eyes sting, and my mind was full of pain from being Lingchi in the body..." "And taking advantage of this gap, the sword cultivator used his spiritual sense to control the sword, recalled the ancient sword back to his hand, reorganized his situation, and started fighting with me again." "But he used this move that condensed sword light in his eyes only at this critical moment. Since then, I fought to the end, and he has never used it again until each other''s energy is exhausted." "That is to say..." Mo Hua''s eyes lit up, "Can the true art of transforming the sword into a divine mind, even if you don''t use a sword, can you use your eyes to display the killing sword intent?" Huang Shanjun shook his head, "I don''t know. I just saw that the man used this trick, but it was only once." "I don''t even know whether this is the trick of the true art of the Divine Thought Transformation of Swords..." But no matter what Huang Shanjun said about ink painting, he has already followed this idea and continued to think about it. Eyes, sword light, killing... But he didn''t understand, so he asked Huangshanjun: "Why are the eyes? Not the mouth, nose, or ears? Because the eyes are the window of spiritual consciousness?" Huang Shanjun nodded and said, "Yes, the spiritual consciousness of a cultivator is in the sea of ??consciousness, and can sense the body through external release. The strongest part of a cultivator''s spiritual consciousness is the eyes." "The human eye is the door and window of the divine thought." "On the other hand, the flaws in the monk''s spiritual consciousness actually lie in his eyes." "Some ghosts and evil spirits like to attract people''s souls, or use demon sounds to confuse their ears, or use demon fragrance to lure their noses, but the most unpredictable method is the color in their eyes." "Some ghosts, just look at it and your soul will be hooked away." Mo Hua suddenly realized, "So that''s it..." He silently wrote it down and decided to go back and try it, and see if he could practice sword light in his eyes. If you can light the sword, you will save even the "sword". Mo Hua also wants to ask about other things about the magical sword. But no matter how much he "forced" Huang Shanjun to think about the unbearable past, he would not get more clues. Huangshan Jun is pitiful. Ink painting is not easy to force, so I asked another thing: "Shanjun, what is the path the gods take?" Gods are born with the Tao. Although they live long, they cannot live long. Since you cannot live forever, you must also be able to obtain the Tao and ask for immortality in order to truly live with the heaven and earth. Then, will the gods also practice "Tao"? "What is the Tao of the gods?" "Is the Tao that has been constantly changing qualitatively?" Huang Shanjun said: "I don''t know what the monk said, but according to the inheritance of gods, the so-called transformation of divine thoughts refers to the process of advancement of divine thoughts and continuous "combination with Tao", which means...''Tao Transformation''." Daohua? ! Ink painting''s expression was shocked. He suddenly remembered that he had swallowed the divine marrow and integrated divinity with human nature, as if he had obtained some "inspiration" from the darkness, and this word almost instinctively emerged in his mind: The divine thoughts are transformed! These four words seem to be engraved in the "marrow of divineness", and naturally appear with the understanding of the great way. It seems like a kind of... The inheritance of gods? And more than that Mo Hua vaguely remembered that a long time ago, he killed a leader of a human trafficker in black in a barren mountain. A sheep-horned demon related to the evil **** of the Great Wilderness parasitizes the leader. This demon should be a skeleton, and it seems to have said this to itself: You have the foundation of the transformation of divine thoughts and Taoism, but why is the divine essence so weak? "Why are there no signs of ''food sacrifice''?" "Why is human nature full and divine nature slight?" This is impossible When he heard these words, he knew very little about the ways of gods and did not know any of these nouns, so he didn''t care about them at all. But now that everything is connected, Mo Hua has a little understanding... The so-called way of gods is to "transform" the divine thoughts of gods themselves? Then, without realizing it, I transformed my spiritual consciousness into Taoism? Mo Hua frowned and murmured: The spiritual consciousness is transformed? After hearing this, Huang Shanjun shook his head and corrected: "It is not the transformation of ''spiritual consciousness'', but the transformation of ''spiritual consciousness''." Mo Hua was stunned and a little confused, "Is there any difference?" Huang Shanjun said: "The spiritual consciousness of a cultivator is called ''spiritual consciousness''. In addition, all the spiritual powers in the world are called ''spiritual thoughts'', and among all the spiritual thoughts, gods are especially respected." "Only the divine thoughts of gods can be ''Taoized'', so they are called ''Taoized'', and the spiritual consciousness of monks cannot do it." Mo Hua asked quietly, "Is there no exception?" Huangshan Jun shook his head confidently, "Man is man, God is God. If there are exceptions, wouldn''t it be that man and God are inseparable? This does not conform to the laws of the great way..." After saying that, it looked at Mo Hua and was stunned. All kinds of strange signs in Mo Hua came to my heart little by little... Huang Shanjun''s heart suddenly jumped, "You can''t be..." Mo Hua looked innocent, "What am I?" Huang Shanjun was stunned. What is him? He is a mortal, and his divine thoughts have transformed into Taoism? No... This should be impossible. It has never heard of such a horrifying thing after living for so long. At the root of this, how can a cultivator with a physical body transform his divine thoughts and complete the "Taoization"? This not only requires a large amount of spiritual consciousness, but also a qualitative change in spiritual consciousness, the understanding of "Tao", but also the rare "marrow of gods"... Even gods have many difficulties in further "Taoization". Not to mention a little monk. Huang Shanjun felt relieved and sighed, "It''s nothing." I''m thinking too much... Mo Hua blinked and didn''t dare to ask too much. He was afraid that he would reveal himself if he asked again. Although Huangshan Jun is so down and out, he has lived for a long time and has a very rich experience. If you say more, you may be able to guess it. Ink paintings do not know the pros and cons of "the transformation of spiritual consciousness and Taoism". In case of something very terrible taboo that cannot be disclosed, cannot be allowed to be known to anyone, or even any God. Once it is leaked, it will cause a huge disaster. And Huang Shanjun guessed again... Then I have no choice but to silence me! Mo Hua sighed. He also had few gods to be friends. If it were not for no exception, he really didn''t want to lose this "good friend". Huang Shanjun suddenly felt the cold wind blowing and his neck was chilly. It couldn''t help but look at the ink painting and said nervously: "My friend, aren''t you..." "It''s nothing." Mo Hua smiled and comforted, then looked up at the sky, and said, "It''s getting late, I have to leave, there''s something to do next..." Huangshan Jun felt relieved. It seems that a **** guillotine that just hung on his head was removed like this. "My friend, go slowly!" Huang Shanjun said with a smile. Mo Hua nodded and walked out, but with one foot outside the door, he suddenly turned around and looked at Huangshanjun. Huang Shanjun''s heart tightened and he smiled and said, "My friend, is there anything else?" Mo Hua looked left and right and asked, "Mr. Shan. Your temple is too dilapidated. Do you want me to find someone to repair it?" Huang Shanjun looked slightly stern and said quickly: "My friend''s kindness, Shanjun is grateful for it, but although the temple is broken, it is leaking wind and rain, I am used to living." "As the saying goes, a big temple offers great gods, a small temple offers little gods, and this dilapidated temple just happens to be my desolate little mountain god." "Oh..." Mo Hua nodded, and his eyes suddenly condensed when he looked at Huang Shanjun, and he said slowly: "Shanjun, are you... hiding from something?" As soon as these words came out, Huang Shanjun''s face changed instantly. Thank you for your reward of 10,000 points~ Thank you for the reward of 1409152205275721500 points~ I counted on my fingers and there will be an additional update the day after tomorrow~(.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 799 Blood Sacrifice Chapter 799 Blood Sacrifice Huang Shanjun''s face changed, but he only returned to normal in an instant. He smiled at Mo Hua with an awkward look: "The little **** is now in a downturn, so he naturally has to hide from anything." "I''m afraid of passing monks who have dismantled my clay sculptures; I''m afraid of wolf insects in the mountains and robbing my offerings; I''m afraid of ghosts and evil spirits from somewhere that have dirty my temples and occupied my temple..." "This temple is built in the deep mountains, and it''s okay to be dilapidated. Anything more refined and luxurious will definitely be coveted." Huang Shanjun said this, his face looked bitter. Mo Hua looked at Huangshanjun silently without saying a word. He could tell at a glance that Huang Shanjun was lying. But ink painting doesnt blame it. Whether it is a human being or a god, who doesnt have any hidden secrets? There are more secrets in my body than Huangshan Jun. Good friends should be together for a long time, and they must leave room for each other and keep space for each other to keep secrets. If it doesnt say it, it wont force it. Anyway, it is the one who hides in the dilapidated temple to eat wind and rain, not yourself... Mo Hua looked at Huang Shanjun deeply again, nodded and said, "That''s right." Huang Shanjun was furrowed by Mo Hua''s deep eyes, and he felt uneasy. Hearing this, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Mo Hua looked up at the ruined temple, pondered for a moment, and then said: "Mr. Shan, it''s hard to hide like this. Do you want me to help you?" "help?" Huang Shanjun was stunned and didn''t understand what ink painting meant. "Why do you help me hide?" Mo Hua said: "I have learned some new formations that can obscure the perception of divine thoughts. When you hide in it, you will not be easily discovered by others." Huang Shanjun was very surprised, but he didn''t want to wiping out the kindness of ink paintings and bowed: "That''s thank you, my friend." The ink painting looked around for a while and said: "The clay sculptures on the temple can be seen as soon as you enter the door. They are too conspicuous and it is useless to draw the formation. Shanjun, do you have other statues for hiding?" "This..." Huang Shanjun was silent for a while. Mo Hua''s eyes lit up, "Do you like to hide that puppy behind the temple? I..." Huang Shanjun shook his head repeatedly, "No, no..." In order to hide from ink paintings, I hid myself on the puppy statue. It is never willing to mention such embarrassing things again in its entire life. No matter how down and out it is, it is also a mountain god, and the mountain **** also needs face. Huang Shanjun looked at the ink painting and hesitated for a while before gritting his teeth and saying, "My friend, come with me." Mo Hua''s expression moved slightly and nodded. Huangshan Jun floated out of the clay sculpture leisurely, led the ink painting to leave the ruined temple, and came to a cliff behind the temple. Cliff? I looked at Huangshanjun in ink painting. Huang Shanjun was a little embarrassed and pointed down, "There is a cave below. Please, my friend..." Huangshan Jun walked towards the cliff. The ink painting followed and then discovered that the old vines on the edge of the cliff covered a steep stone steps. Following the stone steps down, there is a cave several feet away. The cave is not big and very shallow. Mo Hua entered the cave and then found that there was still a statue of the **** hidden in the cave. This statue is tall and dignified, with a long and narrow face and majestic eyes, which is somewhat similar to Huangshanjun. The entire body of the statue is made of fine copper, and there is a layer of gold in some places. It is much stronger than the clay sculpture in the ruined temple. Mo Hua was a little surprised and looked at Huang Shanjun, "Isn''t this the statue of your natal god?" Huangshanjun smiled and said nothing. I thought about it and felt that it shouldnt be the case. No matter how much Huangshan Jun trusts himself, he will never be able to expose his natal statue so easily. Unless its brain breaks. People rely on clothes, and gods rely on gold. This statue of **** should be its private treasure to "save face". Of course, it can also be used to "hide" when encountering crisis. "Okay, then I''ll draw the formation for you?" Mo Hua asked. Huang Shanjun bowed and said, "I''m working hard..." Take out the ink painting and start drawing the formation stroke by stroke around Huangshanjun''s "golden costume" statue. Huang Shanjun looked at it silently, curious about what formation the ink painting would draw for it. But as he looked, Huang Shanjun''s face changed again. "this" Its body trembled and hesitated for a long time before he hesitating: "Little...my little friend, is this...this is the Shinto formation?" "Yes." Mo Hua nodded. Really! Huang Shanjun took a breath. How come this little plague god, how could he even learn the divine formation? Awesome... Then will he be even more lawless from now on? What does it mean to draw a shinto formation on his statue of god? Huang Shanjun''s face froze, and he felt regretful, very regretful. Peoples hearts are unpredictable, and indeed monks are not trustworthy at all. If I had known this, I would not have said the location of this statue... Huang Shanjun''s face was bitter and helpless, so he could only beg for mercy and said, "My friend, show mercy! Don''t seal my statue..." Once this statue is sealed, it has no way out. Mo Hua said in confusion: "Who said he wanted to seal you?" Huang Shanjun looked resentful. Mo Hua comforted it and said, "Don''t worry, it''s not what you thought..." "I use the Shinto Formation to seal your statue, and then leave a hole to let you enter and exit freely. In this way, the Shinto Formation will become your hiding reliance and cover your breath." "If you die in the future, you will hide in it. Others, even other evil spirits, may not be able to discover you." Huang Shanjun was stunned for a moment and suddenly realized it. It did not expect that the "Shendao Formation" originally used to compete with gods could have such use. But if you think about it carefully, it is the same. A normal **** is so proud that he doesn''t have to hide from others and live in this way. And the gods who fell into the evil path are also hostile to the monks of the Shinto. The Shinto Formation Master will naturally find a way to completely seal it without leaving any flaws. It is really a wonderful idea to use the "seal" formation to "hide". Huang Shanjun was amazed in his heart, and took another look at the ink painting, and was very curious. I dont know where he learned this divine formation... Huang Shanjun wanted to ask, but he didn''t ask sensibly. With this young monk''s shrewdness, I probably won''t tell him. After the ink painting, there was indeed a gap in formation behind the statue and said to Huang Shanjun: "You go in and try..." Huang Shanjun frowned. It is a god, and naturally has an almost instinctive repulsion of this kind of divine formation that restrains gods. What''s more, this formation is made by ink paintings who can''t figure out the details. Once he went in, he blocked it in and he really wanted to cry without tears. But when Huang Shanjun was looked at by Mo Hua''s big clear eyes, he felt a little ashamed. Forget it It gritted its teeth, but it turned into a wisp of white smoke, tremblingly, and penetrated into the statue of the god. After entering the statue, the formations around it seemed like a narrow mountain wall, making it a little suffocating and uncomfortable. It has a premonition that once the ink painting seals the gap in the formation at this time. You will be trapped in this statue, sealed by the formation, and you will never be able to see the light of heaven. Huangshanjun was worried. Fortunately, after a while, Mo Hua said, "How is it?" "It''s okay..." Huang Shanjun said. "Yeah." Mo Hua nodded, "Then you come out. There is no need to go in normally. If you really encounter any danger, go in and hide." He didn''t know what Huangshan Jun was hiding in the ruined temple. But if you leave more means, there will always be a way out. Huangshan Jun turned into blue smoke and floated out of the seal. He felt the pressure suddenly decrease, and he breathed a long sigh, then bowed to the ink painting, and said sincerely: Thank you, my friend. "Okay, it''s time for me to leave. I''ll come to see you when I have time." Mo Hua waved his hand and left from the cave. Huang Shanjun sent the ink painting to the entrance of the ruined temple. His mood was a little complicated for a moment. Finally, hesitated for a long time and said: "There is an evil **** in Qianxuezhou..." "Does this evil **** have sheep horns?" Mo Hua asked. "Yes..." Huang Shanjun nodded, and then suddenly became stunned, "You...you know?" Not only did I know, I also saw it, and even "eat" it... "How did you know?" Huang Shanjun was a little shocked. Mo Hua said: "I have encountered several small evil spirits in the nearby state boundaries. They seem to be the minions of this evil god." Huang Shanjun looked at Mo Hua in surprise and asked: "Then are you okay?" Mo Hua smiled and said, "It''s okay..." Huang Shanjun nodded and thought to himself that he had learned the divine formation, and a few little evil spirits should not be able to do with this "little plague god". Huang Shanjun was silent for a moment and said with a serious expression: "The minions are not scary, what is scary is this evil god..." "This evil **** has been sleeping for a long time, very ancient, and has a huge evil thought. His current strength is probably less than one thousandth of that of his peak. Once he wakes up, even if he only hatches a divine fetus, it will be a catastrophe for the world..." When Mo Hua heard this, her expression also sank. Although Huangshan Jun is now in a down-and-out situation, he has been "broad" before and his vision and insight are still there. If it says so, it means that the true body of this evil **** in the Great Wilderness is probably much more terrifying than I imagined. In particular, He may be "waking up"... "Do you remember what I said to you before?" Huang Shanjun said again. Ink Painting Book wants to ask, what have you said? He met Huangshanjun many times and said a lot of words. How could he remember that Huangshanjun was referring to those words. But he combined the context before and after, frowned and thought, and suddenly he remembered it. "Are you saying, ''The Qianxuezhou area is not a place for long-term stay''?" "Yes," Huang Shanjun sighed, "I said before that you will let you practice in the sect and leave until the late stage of foundation building. Even if it delays for a few years, it should not exceed ten years. Within ten years, it should be too late..." "But now it seems a bit dangerous." Mo Hua was slightly stunned, "What does it mean?" Huang Shanjun raised his head and looked at the sky that seemed clear and clear, frowning: "Recently, for some reason, the evil thoughts suddenly became restless. It seemed that someone was secretly making arrangements, forcing the evil **** to speed up the progress. Now it seems that it may not last ten years..." "Someone... is making arrangements in secret?" Mo Hua also frowned. Who is so powerful? Can the evil gods actually speed up their plans? As the ink painting thought about it, my heart suddenly jumped. The person Huang Shanjun is talking about...isn''t it myself, right? I''m a tyrant? Not so... ?????Mo Hua was silent for a moment, and then quietly asked Huangshanjun: ? "Can''t you say it?" Mo Hua asked. Huang Shanjun sighed, "I don''t know the specific conspiracy, I only know that any revival of the ancient evil **** will inevitably be accompanied by a fight..." Huang Shanjun''s expression was solemn and his voice was cold, "...a grand blood sacrifice!" Mo Hua''s pupils shrank. Grand...blood sacrifice! Just in the academic prefecture industry? ! Huang Shanjun looked at Mo Hua and said in a deep voice: ? Huang Shanjun watched Mo Hua leave, but before leaving, he finally said meaningfully: "The evil of human nature is the evil god, the best bait..." Mo Hua looked stunned. This sentence lingered in Mo Hua''s mind until he left Kushan and sat on the carriage to Yanshui City, he never let it go. "The evil of human nature is the best bait for evil gods..." Huangshanjun seems to be reminding something. Or is it the emotion it expresses based on its own past? Mo Hua was silently pondering in her heart. And...a grand blood sacrifice? A small-scale blood sacrifice may exist, but it is possible to sacrifice a whole Ganxuezhou community. Such a large-scale blood sacrifice, based on the understanding of ink painting, no matter how you think... Moreover, Huangshanjun only said that the revival of the ancient evil gods will be accompanied by a grand blood sacrifice. I didnt say that this evil **** must be the evil **** of the Great Wilderness. The place where His recovery may not be chosen in the Ganxue State. And it is very likely that it is in... the Great Wilderness? Mo Hua shook her head. "Forget it, I won''t consider these for now..." This evil god''s great conspiracy is not something I can get involved in at the moment. At most, I just stole a little bit of His authority, ate a little bit of His demons, and destroyed a few of His altars. They are all second-grade. For the evil **** of the Great Wilderness who is unknown, but must have a high grade, it should not be a big deal. You still have to spend your time and energy to improve yourself ?Mo Hua said silently in her heart. After that, he began to concentrate on meditation and closed his eyes to rest. The carriage also carried him leisurely towards Yanshui City. Nothing happened along the way. By the time we arrived in Yanshui City, it was already evening. He inquired about the location of the Ye family, determined the location, and went straight to the front of the Ye family, but found that the Ye family was very cautious and prevented all cultivators from entering. Ink paintings cannot be mixed. If you inquire rashly, it is probably not good, and you will be regarded as a "suspicious monk". If the Ye family is really terrified, they may even alert the enemy. Mo Hua was outside the wall again, walked around the Ye family and looked at the formation. He can guess the general formation pattern. But the Ye family is a third-grade family, and there are also many third-grade formations in the mansion. With the current formation level of Mohua, it is not easy to deal with. Understanding the second-grade formation prying the corner of the wall, there is a chance to get in. But once it is discovered, it will be a big trouble. Mo Hua turned around twice, but didn''t find a chance to start. Seeing that it was already late, I found a noodle restaurant nearby to eat noodles. The noodle restaurant is simple and unpretentious, so it is called "Wang Ji Noodle Restaurant". The store is not big, there is only one person in the store, and he is an energetic and a little bit silly. This noodle restaurant was also specially selected by Mo Hua after visiting it for two rounds. The one I liked was the advantage of the shop''s "broken mouth" and liked to nag. It was already late at this time, and after dinner, there were not many people eating noodles. Mo Hua shouted "Sister", making the aunt happy. Not only did she add more noodles to Mo Hua, but she also gave two extra pickles of pickles. After that, the two chatted for a while, and Mo Hua asked about the Ye family without any trace. There are some things that are difficult for outsiders to find out, but these casual cultivators who grow up in the market and are used to listening to rumors are clear. After chatting with the store for a while, I roughly knew it. The Ye family is in Yanshui City, and the reputation is not good. They oppressed the casual cultivators and ran rampant in the village. Although they did not make the Daotingsi accountable, they were also despised in public and secretly. They flatter and cling to each other. Within the family, the relationship between disciples is not harmonious. Moreover, there is another thing in the Ye family, which is famous for "selling their daughters". "In order to attract the power of the Ye family, they can do anything. Last year, they married a widowed elder who was almost 300 years old in their family to an unknown sect." "The Ye family can do this kind of thing..." The shop aunt said disgusted. Mo Hua''s eyes moved, and suddenly lowered his voice and said in a low voice: "I have also heard about this incident. It seems that the daughter of the Ye family was unwilling to be humiliated and committed suicide..." The store owner was stunned, "Have you committed suicide? No..." "Didn''t you commit suicide?" Mo Hua pretended to be confused. The store owner also frowned, thought for a while, shook his head and said, "It should be because he didn''t commit suicide. I haven''t heard anyone say it." Mo Hua muttered, "Did I remember wrongly that this was not the one who committed suicide? Is there anyone else in the Ye family committing suicide?" "Suicide..." The shop owner shook his head, "I haven''t heard of it recently... It''s better to live than to die. No matter how difficult life is, you have to endure it slowly. If you don''t have to, who will commit suicide without any trouble?" "Is that..." Mo Hua''s eyes slightly condensed. "But it''s not sure..." the shopkeeper said again, "The Ye family does evil deeds. Even if someone dies, they will hide it. I guess others won''t know." "If a girl who married into a high position is humiliated and committed suicide, the Ye family will not only not make a statement, but they will also choose another woman to send her to this fire pit..." "Sister, are there many such things?" Mo Hua asked. "Who knows?" The shop aunt couldn''t help but add a spoonful of noodles to the ino painting. "The Ye family, the son of the direct descendant, died, and they usually don''t make any noise. Who knows how many people have been killed in secret..." "Is the son of the direct descendant dead?" "Yes," said the shop aunt, "Last year, the year before yesterday, their Ye family''s son died in Yanshui River when he went to spend time and drink..." The pupils of ink painting are slightly shrunk. The young master of the Ye family died in the smoke and water river... Thank you Jialing for the reward of 30,000 points~ Thank you for your reward~ (.) I will update tomorrow, please give me some monthly tickets~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 800 Rouge Boat Chapter 800 Rouge Boat Mo Hua asked in a low voice: "Flowers are the world and wine... what is the method of flowering?" The store owner was about to speak when he looked up and saw a white and delicate ink painting, and shook his head and said: "It''s not a good thing, it''s not suitable for children. You are a good child, don''t get involved in those messy things." "Oh." Mo Hua was a little unhappy and asked again, "Then... how did this Young Master Ye die?" "How else can you die?" The shopkeeper curled his lips, "I heard that it was a shipwreck, a ship of six people, all drowned, and was gnawed beyond recognition by the water monster in the water..." The eyes of the ink painting are slightly condensed, and the thought is true. "It''s so good, why did the ship suddenly sink?" Mo Hua said in confusion. The shop aunt hesitated for a moment, looked around and then whispered: "It''s not that simple. The circle of these young men in aristocratic families is very messy..." "This young master Ye is a playboy. He is not very careful in his daily life and is extravagant and lustful. This time he heard that he was jealous of other young masters and was hated by someone. Someone secretly hired someone to sink his boat and drowned all the people in the boat." The shop aunt said in a nagging manner. "Who did he offend?" Mo Hua asked. The shop aunt shook her head, "Who knows this." "The Ye family has not pursued it?" "They dare not," said the shop owner. "The Ye family is well-known in Yanshui City, but it is not considered a big deal in the entire Qianxue world. The Ye family''s son can still be considered a ''pants'' around Yanshui City, but compared with other great families, those young men who are not as good as followers, who are like gods and gods, they are probably not as good as followers..." When I heard this, I felt a little moved. People in the world compete with each other in high and low status. Those who step on others will eventually be trampled on by people from higher places. This is true of the Ye family. Before I knew it, after finishing the noodles from Mo Hua, I couldn''t ask for more things, so I paid the bill and gave two extra spirit stones. The shop aunt refused, so she sent the ink painting away enthusiastically and said a lot of good things. After leaving, Mo Hua strolled around again and found an inn to stay in at night. During this period, I also inquired about some news, but it was not very useful, and many of them were obviously rumors and could not be taken seriously. The next morning, Mo Hua had eaten a few big buns and hired a car and left Yanshuicheng. The rest of the year was only two days, and the time was limited, so he couldn''t afford to delay, so he had to go back to the sect first. But before returning to the clan, Mo Hua thought of going to the small fishing village again. Since experiencing the blood-colored fishing village incident, demolishing the River God Temple, killing the degenerate river God, and swallowing an incarnation of the evil god, Mo Hua has never been to the small fishing village again, and I dont know how the village is now. It was morning and the sun was shining. The smoke river is sparkling, the grass is green, and the river water flows into the distance, like an emerald ribbon. The scenery is beautiful, but when I see the ink painting, for some reason, I feel uneasy in my heart. It seems that there is invisible dirt hidden in this beautiful river. About an hour later, Mo Hua arrived at the small fishing village. As soon as I arrived at the entrance of the village, many fishermen greeted him, "Hello, young master!" "Young Master is here!" Long time no see Mo Hua also greeted them with a smile. After a while, Old Yu also came over. When he saw Mo Hua, he thanked him for his gratitude and kept calling him benefactor, and said: "It''s almost noon. If my benefactor doesn''t dislike it, come to our house to have some fish soup." Drink fish soup... Ink painting has a bit complicated mood. But he didn''t refuse. This time he went to the small fishing village, just to ask Lao Yu about something. When he arrived at Lao Yutou''s house, his house was still the dilapidated yard. Fortunately, the whole family was reunited, and it was lively and full of fireworks. As soon as he entered the door, Old Yu called out two grandsons, "Xiao Shunzi, Xiao Shuizi, come, kowtow to his benefactor." Xiao Shunzi and Xiao Shuizi were not vague at all. They knelt down and kowtowed twice. Ink paintings were not stopped. "Don''t be so polite..." Ink painting said helplessly. Old Yu was very stubborn, "You saved the lives of these two children. They have low cultivation and incompetence, so they can''t repay anything. What''s the point of kowtowing twice?" The two children kowtowed and stood up, looking at the ink painting with two pairs of bright eyes. Ink painting also looked at them. These two children were met by Yanshui River when Mo Hua first met. He and Cheng Mo and others met when they were squatting and catching Jianglong. The children of poor people are early in their family. Although these two children were young at that time, they only had the ability to cultivate Qi, they were already very sensible and knew how to help adults. When the temple was destroyed, the two were sacrificed as sacrifices to the evil god. After he was rescued, his breath was weak and his face was pale. Now, more than a year later, the two children''s vitality has recovered significantly, their faces have become a little darker, but they look more energetic. Moreover, they have practiced the "White Wave Art" technique given by Mo Hua. The water flows all over their body, their spiritual power is condensed, and their cultivation has also improved a lot. Their cultivation progress was much faster than Mo Hua imagined. Mo Hua was delighted and took out two small gifts from the storage bag and gave them. It is a pair of jade pendants that ward off water. This is a romance gift from him for the New Year at the Gu family. I dont know which elder of the Gu family gave him. Old Yu was shocked when he saw these two precious jade pendants and quickly refused: "This is absolutely impossible. How can we be embarrassed to receive the gift of our benefactor again?" "It''s okay, take it..." Mo Hua said. Anyway, he usually doesn''t use it. Xiao Shunzi and Xiao Shuizi scratched their heads and pushed them, "My benefactor, we have good water quality and we don''t need it..." But Mo Hua warned them: "It is precisely because you have good water nature that you should bring a water-proof jade pendant just in case..." "As the saying goes, drowning will lead to water. The better the water nature, the more likely it is to be arrogant and lose awe of water." "And water and fire are ruthless." "All life comes and goes, and if there is a little mistake, your life will be explained, and there will be no chance of recovery..." Ink painting is more straightforward. The two children felt awesome when they heard this. Old Yu glanced at his two precious grandsons, but he couldn''t refuse. Finally, he could only say, "Come on, kowtow to his benefactor twice." Xiao Shunzi and Xiao Shuizi were about to bow again, Mo Hua hurriedly grabbed them, "Okay, okay, that''s about it..." Old Yu no longer felt pretentious, but started to arrange lunch. Rely on water to draw water. The main lunch for fishing repair is fish. "I caught a jade flower scale fish the day before yesterday. The meat is tender and the fish soup is delicious. It is very rare. I can''t catch a few of them a year. Because there are few such fish, others don''t know the goods and can''t sell them at any price." Old Yu''s head smiled, "I also said, why is my luck suddenly so good? It turned out that a distinguished guest came to me today. The River God gave me the fish and asked me to come and treat my benefactor well." He was in the water and made a living all his life. No matter what happened, he still liked to hang with the "River God" when encountering things. After a while, Yu Dachuan, who was out fishing, also came back. When he saw the ink painting, he felt very grateful. After that, everyone gathered around the table to eat, and the ink painting was pushed to the top. A bowl of jade flower-scale fish soup was served, the meat was tender, the soup was mellow and fragrant. Mo Hua stared at the fish soup for a long time and confirmed that there were no red fish or other similar evil spirits inside, and then he felt relieved. After eating meat and drinking soup, Lao Yutou toasted Mo Hua one by one. Wine is not good wine. Fisherman cant afford to drink good wine either. But Lao Yutou''s family was very kind and drunk, and they felt that it was good. The wine tasted a bit strong and the voice was a little spicy. After eating and drinking, Yu Dachuan was about to go down the river again. Xiao Shunzi and Xiao Shuizi were two children, lying on their backs and taking a nap under the eaves. Lao Yutou made a pot of tea and chatted with Mo Hua in the house. After chatting for a while, Mo Hua took the opportunity to ask: "Uncle Yu, do you still remember the ''private'' who drowned in Yanshui River?" "Which young master?" Old Yutou didn''t remember it for a moment. "It was the first time I met, I said I was fishing, and you advised me to leave quickly. I said that a few days ago, someone had just died and the body was gnawed by the water monster..." "Oh..." Old Yu remembered and nodded, "That''s the case." Mo Hua asked, "Do you know who that young master is?" Old Yu shook his head, "I don''t know this. I just heard that it is from Yanshui City or a son of a third-rank family. I don''t know who it is." "If you say this kind of thing, it''s probably not too much for their family to say it..." Mo Hua nodded, his eyes moved, and he whispered, "Uncle Yu, have you said...Rouge Boat before?" Old Yu was stunned and his eyes looked at Mo Hua became subtle. He looked solemn, hesitated for a while, and finally said earnestly: "My benefactor, I know you are young and easily interested in this kind of thing, but you are full of energy and you are jealous of the color. You must not be contaminated by the land of smoke and willows, otherwise you will destroy the foundation of the Taoist practice..." "When you grow up, get married seriously and get married, and then consider these things between men and women..." Old Yutou advised in the tone of an experienced person. The expression of ink painting was stagnant, and I didnt know what to say for a while. He could only say helplessly: "Uncle Yu, you are wrong, I have something to do." "Serious business?" Old Yu was stunned. Mo Hua lowered his voice and said, "It''s a murder case of Daotingsi." Old Yu''s expression immediately became nervous. Mo Hua said: "I just secretly tell you, don''t tell others." Lao Yu had a natural awe for the three words "Daotingsi". Although he often scolded Daotingsi for being corrupt and being overly irrelevant, he was still respectful when he actually met Daotingsi and did not dare to neglect at all. "Sure, sure!" Old Yu''s head lit up like a rattle. Mo Hua asked, "What is the Rouge Boat?" Old Yu glanced left and right, and saw that the adults were going down the river to work, and the two young grandsons were sleeping soundly, and there were no one else nearby, so he whispered: Its the flower boat. "Flower boat?" "This ''flower'' is not a flower, it refers to people, that is, those young and beautiful female cultivators. The flower boat means that it is a cruise ship with such female cultivators, and it is a...skinny business." Lao Yutou whispered. Mo Hua suddenly realized, "That''s the brothel on the water?" "Yes." Lao Yu nodded. Mo Hua frowned, "But the Ganxuezhou area is full of sects and disciples are everywhere, and the purpose of teaching and teaching is to be prosperous. It is forbidden to set up all brothels and Chu Pavilions." Not only in the Ganxuezhou area, but even in the surrounding area, such a kind of living is not allowed according to regulations. Lao Yu sighed, "Human nature is like this, how can it be forbidden..." Old Yu smiled, "Although I am stupid and stupid in my practice, I have lived for a long time and saw more and more things. I can understand many things at a glance." "They built a boat, hung some flowers, and covered the tent, and thought they could hide it from others, but they wanted to cover it up. This kind of thieves and prostitution is like a cat stealing fish, which cannot hide the fishy smell..." Mo Hua couldn''t help but look up at Old Yu''s head when he heard this. People have their own ways for life. Even some unknown little people will have some unique experiences or insights. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : What Lao Yutou said seems to be a little different from what he saw... He also saw a flower boat in the smoke river that night. The night is thick and the river is dark. On the flower boat, the lights are bright, the light smoke is romantic, and the sound is lingering. But there is only one flower boat. Moreover, there were also a group of "Young Master" figures on the ship. He even looked at each other with a "Young Master" on the boat with stars holding the moon, but with a scarlet-red eyes like a demon... ?The scene of that night appeared in Mo Hua''s mind again, and he was a little lost for a moment. "My benefactor, benefactor..." Old Yu called out several times before Mo Hua came to his senses. Old Yu saw Mo Hua''s expression solemn, and couldn''t help but feel nervous and asked in a low voice: "What kind of murder case does this Rouge Boat involve? Is it very serious?" Mo Hua doesn''t know. He just said casually. "This is hard to say..." Mo Hua saw that Old Yu was a little nervous and said, "However, this case has nothing to do with you, so I just ask about it." Old Yu felt relieved. Mo Hua wanted to ask something else, so she saw Xiao Shunzi and Xiao Shuizi rolled over under the eaves in the distance, rubbed their eyes, and seemed to have woken up, so she stopped asking. Some things really make children feel uncomfortable. It was already noon at this time, the heat subsided, and the sun began to slant. Mo Hua said goodbye. Old Yu tried his best to keep Mo Hua stayed overnight. "There is nothing to prepare at noon. I have already told Dachuan to go to the river to catch a big fish and serve a whole fish banquet for my benefactor..." The whole fish banquet... The whole fish banquet is indeed a little greedy. But he really has no time again. The rest of the year is over, and he still has to return to the sect as soon as possible. If it is too late, he will be on the road at night. "Mr. Yu, I''ll get your feelings. Next time..." Mo Hua declined. Old Yu tried to keep it for a while, but when he saw that he couldn''t keep it, he put a few silverfish in a fish basket and asked the ink painting to take it back for food, and then personally delivered the ink painting to the door. Before leaving, Mo Hua let go of his spiritual sense and scanned the small fishing village. He was sure that there was no aura of the evil god, so he was completely at ease. But he retracted his spiritual sense and turned around to leave, but suddenly realized something. His expression changed slightly. He turned around and asked: "Is there any incense in the fishing village?" "Yes," Lao Yu nodded with a pious look on his face, "A few days ago, I worshipped a little fairy child to keep everyone safe." "Little fairy child?" Chapter 801 Little Fairy Child (for the White Silver League of Wood, Platinum and Jade Boss Chapter 801 Little Fairy Child (Add to the Silver Alliance for the Wood Platinum Gold and Jade Boss~) Who is this little fairy child? Where did it come out? There is no impression of ink painting at all. When did it happen? Old Yutou said, "It has been more than a year. After Xiao Shunzi and Xiao Shuizi were rescued, the villagers opened shrines, erected statues, and offered incense in the back village." Mo Hua''s eyes moved slightly, "Can you take me to see?" "This is natural, but..." Old Yu hesitated, "My benefactor, aren''t you in a hurry?" "I''ll go and take a look, and leave after seeing it." "Okay." Old Yu nodded and ordered Xiao Shunzi and Xiao Shuizi to keep a look after the house, and then guided the way in front and brought the Mo Hua to Houcun. Houcun is still the same as before, with very few residents. The well leading to the Blood-colored Fishing Village is still there. Of course, the formation that opened the entrance has been wiped out by ink painting. Not far from the well, a small shrine was dug out on the mountain wall. In front of the shrine, a small altar was placed, some fruit and melons and fruits were placed, and a small clay sculpture was placed in the middle. Mo Hua fell into deep thought when she looked at the clay sculpture. This clay sculpture is a "little fairy child". Its workmanship is relatively rough. It was obviously made by these fishermen themselves, but it looks pretty good. They carry golden swords and sit upright in the shrine with a fairy spirit, looking very grand. The key is that the appearance and eyebrows of this clay sculpture look very familiar to the ink painting... The ink painting has a subtle expression, so I asked Lao Yutou: "Why should I build this fairy child''s clay sculpture?" Old Yu said slowly with a solemn look on his face: "I will not hide it from my benefactor. The monks in our village had a nightmare together..." "In the nightmare, there is a big fish monster with its head as big as a temple, its whiskers are as thick as trees, its fangs are white, and its body is bloody. It looks very scary and it eats people everywhere." "Just when this fish monster was doing evil, a little immortal came down from the sky." "This little fairy, full of golden light, came in the air, holding a golden sword in his hand, and shining with a huge light. He subdued the big fish monster with his backhand. Then he raised his sword and fell. With a flash of golden light, he cut off the head of the fish monster. In addition to this disaster, our fishing village also escaped a great disaster..." When Lao Yu said this, he looked glad and sighed: "But this little fairy only revealed her figure in her dream, and then came and went without a trace. After killing the fish monster, she disappeared." "We are grateful for the kindness of this little immortal, so we built a shrine for him, erected an statue of the gods, and placed offerings during festivals." "If the year is not good, the storm is too strong, or something strange happens, I will come here to burn a stick of incense and pay homage to this little fairy holding a golden sword, and ask him to ensure good weather and peace..." Mo Hua was stunned. Isnt the things Lao Yu said all the things he has done? After a long fuss... Is it me who is the fairy child? The mood of ink painting is a bit subtle. He was a little curious again, so he secretly asked Lao Yu, "You worship me... Is it really useful to worship this little immortal?" Old Yu nodded repeatedly, "It''s useful, useful!" "real?" "That''s natural," Old Yu looked awe-faced. "If it''s even rainy and rainy, I worship this little fairy child, it will clear up soon; if I can''t catch fish, I will also change my fortune after worshiping me. On that day, Yu Lao Er went into the river, and was bitten by a water demon and almost dragged into the river. As a result, he was lucky and saved his life. He came back and said, fortunately, he came to worship the little fairy before he went into the water, otherwise his life would be gone..." "The village head, the old Zhao family, has a difficult wife, and she has come to worship this little fairy child to protect the safety of the mother and son..." Ink painting: He didn''t know that he was so powerful that he could protect his mother and son from being safe... "Is there no time to be ineffective?" Mo Hua asked again. Old Yu thought for a while, "There are also occasionally, but this must be because we are not sincere enough, or we are too greedy and have excessive demands, so the little immortal ignored us..." "The little immortal must be very busy, and it is impossible to take care of us all the time. He helps us. That is love, and not helping us is also duty. You can''t be resentful." "If a person is not satisfied, he will swallow an elephant. If he is too greedy, he will be retribution." Old Yu looked serious and had a deep understanding. Mo Hua nodded. I have to say that Lao Yus set of rhetoric is quite logical. Mo Hua stared at the shrine again. The "little immortal" carrying a golden sword, majestic and incense, was watching, and a problem suddenly appeared in his heart: "Can I really enjoy the popularity?" He remembered that only gods can enjoy popularity. I am a living person, how can I be popular? Moreover, he has not had any special feelings in the days when he was worshipped by the villagers of the small fishing village as a "little fairy child". If you cant eat incense, where will these incense be worshipped? Some kind of cause and effect in the dark? Mo Hua couldn''t figure it out, so he stared at his clay sculpture again. Suddenly his mind moved slightly, his eyes were surprised, but he didn''t say anything, but said to Lao Yu: "I''ve finished reading it. It''s getting late. Uncle Yu, I''ll go back first." "My benefactor, walk slowly," said Lao Yu, "I''ll give you it." Old Yu personally sent the ink painting to the village entrance, watching the ink painting go away, then returned home and told his two grandchildren: "Honey, please pack up the things you gave me carefully." Two children, cherished and valued, tied the water-proof jade given by ink paintings to their necks. Old Yu nodded and said, "Don''t you think your benefactor is not very old, but he is a disciple of a large sect, has a superior inheritance, his vision and ability, and he is all first-class." "You must keep what he said in your heart and never forget it." "And..." Old Yu sighed and said with emotion: "Although we are casual cultivators and have poor life, we must also be moral." "I am old, and I will be like this in my life. I have no ability and cannot repay my kindness. But you two children are different. You are still young and have a long way to go in the future..." "If you succeed in practicing Taoism in the future, you must find a way to repay this great kindness." Both young grandsons nodded seriously: "Well, grandpa, we remember!" "good." Old Yu nodded with relief. At this time, the back village of the small fishing village. In front of the little immortal''s shrine, incense was rippling and no one was around. The departed ink painting gradually revealed its figure again. He looked deep, stared at the shrine for a few more glances, and then slowly said, "Come out." There was no movement in the shrine. Mo Hua frowned slightly. Just when he was a little impatient, silver light flashed in the shrine, and a small pure white silverfish swam out tremblingly, nodding at Mo Hua, as if kowtowing. At the same time, a slender and crisp sound came into the ears of Ink Painting. Meet the benefactor Ink painting is a little surprised. He only knew that something was hidden in his shrine, but he didn''t expect it to be a silver fish. Moreover, the little fish has pure spiritual thoughts and no evil aura. Thinking back on the causes and consequences, Mo Hua understood it. "You are... the river **** who was hacked to death by me before?" Little Silverfish trembled all over and said softly: "When I say it to my benefactor, it''s..." "No..." Mo Hua frowned, "Old Yu called me benefactor because I saved him, but I cut you down, why do you call me ''benefactor''?" Little Silverfish said softly: "My benefactor killed me, but he also saved me, and he showed mercy to spare my life..." "Show mercy?" Mo Hua was stunned and then remembered... When I killed the evil river **** and searched for its altar, I did find a blood-colored little fish. At that time, he wanted to kill him. It was this little fish that swung his body desperately, and it shook off all its filthy blood, revealing its silver-white body. Mo Hua found that there was no **** air on its body, nor was there any evil air pollution, so she had good thoughts and spared her life. And the little fish also turned into a silver light and wandered around, not knowing where it swam. It turned out to be the little fish from that time. Mo Hua suddenly realized and asked again: "What is your origin?" Little Silverfish said in a soft voice: "I''m not hiding my kindness, the little **** is the river **** of Yanshui River. He protects the land and water, relies on fishing to practice incense and continues the divine power..." "Later, one day, a terrifying evil **** invaded my temple, polluted my divine thoughts, and finally even killed the entire fishing village, completely destroying my foundation of the shrine..." "I have no foundation and can only become a puppet of the evil god. Over the years, I have become a little bit degenerate, leaving only this trace of purity." "Originally, this ''clear and clear-headed'' divine thought was about to be destroyed. At this moment, the young master killed the evil god, cut off my fallen body, and let me go. Even the shrine where I am now living is also owned by the young master, and the one I eat is also the young master''s incense." "The young master has really ''regenerated kindness'' towards the little god, and he is naturally the ''benefactor'' of the little god." Ink painting was a little stunned. He never expected that he would do so many good things without realizing it... "Cut off the divine driving and keep a trace of divine thoughts..." Mo Hua felt a stern in her heart. This looks like Huangshanjun. Huangshanjun was degenerate at the beginning and embarked on the evil path. The seniors of Taixu Sect used their divine thoughts to turn them away, and they cut off the powerful divine driving, leaving a trace of pure divine thoughts. Only then did they "reborn" and become a down-and-out mountain god. The same is true for this little silverfish. But it was cut off by itself. "Then are you still a river **** now?" Mo Hua asked. Little Silverfish pointed her little head, "The little **** still has a little power of the river god, but most of the magical powers and the memories of the gods were all cut off..." "Beheaded?" Mo Hua was slightly stunned and asked again, "Do you still remember the past? The magical powers of the gods and the evil gods that polluted you." Little Silverfish shook her head, "After being beheaded, most of them don''t remember it." "All right" Ink painting is a pity. He still wanted to know the process of the evil god''s degeneration and how the gods can cultivate supernatural powers. Especially the River God''s Blood Sea Divine Power, he was deeply impressed by it. Now it seems that there is no chance. God is born with the Tao. This Tao seems to contain both part of ability and part of memory. The two complement each other and are inherently present. But if you are beheaded, you will also lose it. Mo Hua thought silently in her heart. Xiao Yinyu suddenly felt a little ashamed and whispered: "My benefactor forgives his sins, the little **** stole the benefactor''s ''incense''..." "It''s okay, you eat it." Mo Hua said generously. Anyway, he can''t eat it himself. "However, since you have received incense and inherited the cause and effect, you must keep the peace of this fishing village." "Greedy people don''t have to worry about things they can''t do, but don''t be lazy in some things within their ability." "Also, don''t go on the evil path again..." Mo Hua reminded. Little silverfish shook her tail happily with the gratitude of ink painting and nodded repeatedly: "Thank you, my kindness, I will definitely keep your kindness in mind!" Mo Hua nodded. "Okay, it''s time for me to leave." Little Silverfish said respectfully, "My benefactor, walk slowly." Mo Hua looked at the little immortal''s shrine again, and turned around and left. Seeing that Mo Hua left, the little silverfish quietly hid in the shrine again, hiding behind the majestic little fairy statue, and ate the incense of Mo Hua peacefully. Most gods, once they go astray and their gods are destroyed, they will immediately die. It is already a blessing to have a life left. Not to mention, after leaving a life, you can still have a shrine to live in it, eat incense, and reconstruct the throne of the gods. This is even more of a great kindness. Little silverfish eats incense and is grateful. Ink paintings were no longer delayed, and they sat in the carriage and returned directly to Taixu Gate. After returning to Taixu Gate, Mo Hua sent a letter to Gu Changhuai: "Uncle Gu, is Bridge Jianglong still alive?" After a while, Gu Changhuai replied: Living. Mo Hua: "Are you alive?" Gu Changhuai: "...Are you looking forward to his death?" "No, I thought he had so many secrets and had leaked a lot of news. He would definitely be killed in Taoist prison. I didn''t expect his life to be quite strong..." Mo Hua said. Gu Changhuai: "I''m staring at it." You will die when you deserve to die, and its useless to keep an eye on it Mo Hua whispered in her heart. But he didn''t say it, otherwise he would definitely be revenge by the petty Uncle Gu. Gu Changhuai was a little alert, "Why did you suddenly ask about Guojianglong?" Mo Hua pondered for a moment and asked, "Uncle Gu, do you know about Baihua Valley?" Gu Changhuai: "What''s the matter?" Mo Hua: "It''s just that a senior sister committed suicide." Gu Changhuai sighed deeply. Isnt this kid having a good ear? Why can he find out anything? Gu Changhuai said "yes". Mo Hua was a little surprised, "Uncle Gu, do you actually know?" Gu Changhuai emphasized, "I am the Daoting Department." "Aren''t you being undermined?" Gu Changhuai was stunned and said angrily: "If you are undermined, that''s also Diansi!" Mo Hua asked, "Then have you checked in Baihua Valley?" "No..." Gu Changhuai said, "Man is not allowed to enter Baihua Valley, nor are the people from Daotingsi." Mo Hua: "Do the Daotingsi will ignore it?" Gu Changhuai: "You can manage it." Mo Hua was puzzled, "Didn''t it mean that men are not allowed to enter?" Gu Changhuai couldn''t help but say, "Is there a possibility that Daotingsi also has a female Diansi?" Mo Hua was shocked, "There are still the Nu Diansi? Who?" Gu Changhuai: "You don''t know me who was transferred from outside, and you don''t know if you tell me." "Oh..." Mo Hua''s eyes lit up and she asked, "Why did she suddenly adjust the female verse from outside..." "Stop!" Gu Changhuai said unhappily, "Don''t ask about such things, it''s related to the transfer of personnel from the Daoting Department. I won''t tell you even if I ask." "Okay..." Mo Hua muttered. Gu Changhuai said: "You haven''t said that, why did you suddenly ask about the arrival of the Jianglong? It has something to do with Baihua Valley?" "Yes." Mo Hua said, "The senior sister who committed suicide in Baihuagu, whose surname is Ye, is from the Ye family in Yanshuicheng." "And in the Ye family in Yanshui City, a young master Ye was killed before the New Year." "The person who killed Mr. Ye is the dragon of Jiang." "And I suspect that this young master Ye was killed and the senior sister Ye who committed suicide should have something to do with him." Gu Changhuai didn''t care much at first, but the more he listened, the more he looked solemn. He didn''t expect that the ink painting had already checked the relationship inside so deeply and sorted it out so clearly. With this ability, it is more than enough to come to the Daoting Department to serve as a **** department in the future... "So, you want me to interrogate Guo Jianglong and ask him why he wanted to kill that Young Master Ye, and by the way, using the background of Daotingsi to check this Young Master Ye and the female disciple named Ye who committed suicide in Baihua Valley, what does it have to do with it?" Mo Hua nodded and praised, "I am worthy of being Uncle Gu, I am so smart." Gu Changhuai: Mo Hua was a little worried again: "Uncle Gu, you have been undermined. Can you still check it now?" Gu Changhuai snorted coldly, "Being undermined is not being dismissed. Please wait. I will tell you if there is any news." "Yeah." Mo Hua nodded. After that, there was no news. Gu Changhuai seemed to be busy. Ink painting has to go to class, so I can only wait patiently for the news. But after class, he has other things to be busy with. Dushan and his party chatted with Huangshanjun for a while and gained a lot of rewards ink paintings. First of all, it is the matter of turning a sword into a divine mind. Through Huang Shanjuns description, Mo Hua has some inspiration in his heart. The magical mind turns into a sword, maybe you can abandon the sword weapon and sword energy and try to use your eyes to condense the sword intent. Eyes are doors and windows of spiritual consciousness, which can release spiritual consciousness to the greatest extent. Maybe, through exercise, you can find the moves that drive the magical mind into a sword with your eyes. When there was no one, Mo Hua tried it. Sure enough, all failed. No matter how much he winked, he could not emit a sword light in his eyes. Although it failed, ink painting was not discouraged. No method can be achieved overnight. The more powerful the sword technique is, the more it takes years of unremitting training to enter the room. Ink painting is decided to take time to practice every day in the future. Maybe one day, the sword light will condense in your eyes. There is another thing that I care more about ink painting, that is what Huangshanjun said... "The transformation of divine thoughts and Taoism"! I am following the path of enlightenment of the divine consciousness. Mo Hua always thought that he was experiencing the truth by his spiritual consciousness. But after chatting with Huang Shanjun, he suddenly realized that he might have taken a very strange path by chance. His spiritual enlightenment is likely to be very different from the spiritual enlightenment of other divine monks, including the spiritual enlightenment planned by the master. Strictly speaking, his spiritual consciousness should be called "the spiritual consciousness and the Taoist transformation". This is the path of "the spiritual consciousness of the monks" to transform the divine consciousness into the Tao. Mo Hua couldn''t help but sigh. I guess the master would not have thought that he would go down to the path of the gods as he practiced the Tianyan Jue, and when he was not careful, he would go down to the path of the gods. Ink painting couldn''t help but worry. "My master is not here, I have learned it wrong again, and I don''t know what will happen in the future..." But after careful consideration, Mo Hua realized that the things he learned were not one or two. If there are too many lice, you wont worry if there are too many debts. Anyway, I have learned the Tianyan Jue, so I can only cover my head and go down, and it is useless to worry. Mo Hua felt relieved and threw all these concerns out of the sky. Lets take a look at each step. Practicing Taoism is about moving forward step by step, step by step, and no one knows what level he can finally reach. Be firm in your heart and just keep going, and there is no need to worry too much. Mo Hua nodded. From then on, he practiced with peace of mind and tried to use his eyes to release his divine thoughts into a sword when he had time. He has also been waiting for news from Gu Changhuai. But after a few days, there was still no news on Gu Changhuai. Mo Hua couldn''t help frowning. If Uncle Gu cant find any clues, where should I start? You can''t, just sneak into Baihua Valley to check it out? As soon as he thought about this, Mo Hua''s mind moved and immediately shook his head. "It should be, you can''t get in..." Thank you for the reward of the Silver Alliance by the boss Mu Bai Jinyu~ I have finished updating the code with a toothache, please give me some monthly tickets~ (.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 802 The flowers are shallow Chapter 802 Hua Qianqian All male cultivators are strictly prohibited from entering Baihua Valley. The Diansi of Daotingsi didn''t allow him to enter, let alone his little disciple of Taixu Sect. "Can''t get in, can''t get in..." Mo Hua shook her head repeatedly and gave up this idea. Fortunately, two days later, news finally came from Gu Changhuai. "I''ve reviewed..." Gu Changhuai said. Mo Hua: "The dragon crossing the river is not dead, right?" Gu Changhuai was speechless: "Why do you always think about his death..." Mo Hua said, "Not that, I just feel that he will die if he doesn''t pay attention, so he asked more." These evil gods'' minions will die suddenly if they have a disagreement. Ink painting is very experienced. Gu Changhuai: "Don''t worry..." "Have you asked what you asked?" Mo Hua said. "Yes." Gu Changhuai passed the letter and said, "I asked, but it was different from what you said." Ink painting: "What are the differences?" Gu Changhuai: "The dead young man has no surname Ye, but Lin." "My surname is Lin?" Mo Hua was stunned. "yes." Why is his surname Lin? Ink painting frowned. He learned the Tianji Yanshuo and had a strong premonition in his heart that Mr. Ye was the one who died in Yanshui River and had his throat cut by the crossing river. But Guo Jianglong said that the person he killed was named "Lin" and not Ye... Bojianglong lied? Mo Hua shook her head. It has reached this point. He has either gone to the guillotine or stayed in Taoist prison for his crime. He has no need to lie on such trivial matters. Linye Mo Hua thought about it and said, "Can you? Mr. Ye used a pseudonym? He went to the world of flowers and wine, afraid that people would find out, so he lied to be ''Mr. Lin''?" Gu Changhuai: "It''s possible." Mo Hua asked again: "Did the Dragon of the River" say anything else?" Gu Changhuai: "I said it, but there are not many useful things. He only said that he was on order to act and kill a young man named Lin, and to silence him. He had to kill all the people in a boat, and his hands and feet must be clean and he could not leave his feet." "Murdering is common for Guo Jianglong. As for other matters, he doesn''t ask about it, nor dares to ask about it." Then there is no clue... Mo Hua frowned, hesitated for a moment, and asked, "Uncle Gu, have you heard of the ''Roacon Boat''?" On the other side, Gu Changhuai, who was reviewing the files in Daotingsi, was shocked when he saw the lines of the ink painting, especially the three words "Rouge Boat". He couldn''t help asking, "How much do you know?" Ink painting suddenly realized in his heart. It turns out that Uncle Gu also knows it. Mo Hua said: "It''s not much, I just heard it..." Gu Changhuai didn''t believe it at all, but he couldn''t do anything about ink paintings. If Mo Hua doesnt say it, he cant pry open his mouth and let him speak. Gu Changhuai could only remind: "Be careful, don''t be too curious, that place is very dangerous..." The land of smoke and willows hides dirt and dirt. The people inside are different, and have different hobbies. For ink painting, it is dangerous in all senses. The simple ink painting obviously didn''t understand what Gu Changhuai meant, but he only thought it was "danger" in the general sense. "Don''t worry, Uncle Gu, I know what''s going on." Mo Hua said. No, you don''t know what... Gu Changhuai wanted to speak but stopped, but he still didn''t say it. Mo Hua said again: "The dragon crossing the river must know about the Yanzhizhou. Have you asked him?" Gu Changhuai: "I asked, but I just said these three words. When I crossed the river, I looked frightened and shook my head desperately." "He dare not say it?" "Yes, it should be that he was given a certain ''forbidden speech'' method. It would be fine if he mentioned the matters related to Rouge Boat, he might die immediately." Gu Changhuai said. Mo Hua then remembered that Gu Changhuai had mentioned similar things to him before. "Is it a forbidden spell?" "It''s hard to say, there are many ways to ban speech. It''s hard to judge for a while," said Gu Changhuai, "I''m afraid I''ll really take his life, so I didn''t ask." Ink painting frowned. The dragon of Zhujiang knew about Yanzhizhou, but he didn''t dare to say it. Once he said it, his life would be gone. No wonder those young men would use Jianglong to kill people. Because his mouth was sewn. Then, the clues are broken... "Does this Mr. Lin have a certain identity?" "No, Daotingsi can''t find it." Gu Changhuai said. Ink painting was a little disappointed. Gu Changhuai hesitated for a moment, sighed, and then passed on a calligraphy letter to the ink painting: "This dead ''Young Master Lin'' cannot be found, but I found a dead ''Young Master Ye'' over the Ye family." Ink painting was stunned. Gu Changhuai: "I asked someone to transfer a file from Daotingsi in Yanshui City. According to the file records, about a year ago, the Ye family went to Daotingsi to sell a monk whose hometown was sold. He was the direct descendant of the Ye family, named ''Ye Xiu''." "Ye Xiu?" Mo Hua''s eyes narrowed, "Ye Jin, Ye Xiu, Jin Xiu... Could it be..." "Yes." Gu Changhuai said, "This person whose hometown has been discarded is Ye Jin''s brother." Gu Changhuai said, flipped up a file at hand and passed it on: "Ye Xiu, a child of the Ye family in Yanshui City, was a direct descendant. He was 28 years old and had a mid-stage cultivation in the foundation building. He was attacked by a water demon while sailing. He was poisoned by water. He was severely poisonous and died after returning home." "After applying by his father Ye Yun, Daoting Department approved, his hometown was removed." Ink painting suddenly came to an eye. This is clear. Ye Xiu, whose hometown was discarded by the Ye family, is the elder brother of the dead Senior Sister Ye Jin. He went to Rouge Boat to spend the world of flowers and wine, without using his real name, but instead as a pseudonym "Prince Lin". I dont know what happened on the Rouge Boat. After that, Ye Xiu was killed by the Jianglong. But Ye Xiu used the name "Mr. Lin". Guo Jianglong didn''t know his true identity, and he only thought that he killed a "Mr. Lin". On the Ye family, they found that Ye Xiu was dead. After a little check, they realized that the water was too deep. They dared not ask, so they could only calm down. So they found an excuse to say that Ye Xiu was infected with water poison, and died of poison, and went to the Daoting Office to sell his hometown. In this way, the dead "Mr. Lin" on Yanshui River did not have this person, so Daotingsi naturally could not find it. The "Young Master Ye" of the Ye family died, but he didn''t know how he died, so he could only silently cancel his family. Both sides are confused, so they naturally cannot match. If Mo Hua had not found Ye Jin''s death, found out the old accounts and carefully checked them, it would have been impossible to know that the "Mr. Lin" whose throat was cut on Yanshui River and the "Mr. Ye" who died of "Mr. Ye" who was "poisoned" by the Ye family were actually the same person. Mo Hua sighed in her heart, and was a little lucky. Fortunately, Uncle Gu helped. Uncle Gu is Diansi, who can check the files of Daotingsi. Otherwise, he would not be able to understand the twists and turns in it even though he was separated by Daotingsi. "This is basically certain..." "Senior Sister Ye Jin from Baihua Valley committed suicide." "And her brother, Ye Xiu, was killed by the Jianglong in Yanshui River more than a year ago." The cause of Ye Xiu''s death must be related to the Rouge Boat. Then the reason why Senior Sister Ye Jin committed suicide is likely to be related to the "Rouzhizhou"... The eyes of the ink painting are slightly deeper. Gu Changhuai''s face was not very good-looking either. The involvement of this matter is deeper than he thought... "Are there any other clues?" Mo Hua asked again. "It''s gone." Gu Changhuai said. "real?" Gu Changhuai ignored the ink painting. Ink painting is not easy to get to the bottom of it. Based on his experience, after asking, if Uncle Gu doesn''t want to pay attention to him, generally speaking, there is really no clue. Gu Changhuai finally said: "What do you know about Rouge Boat? Remember to tell me not to take risks yourself." "Yeah, sure." Mo Hua assured. Gu Changhuai didn''t know whether the "definite" of ink painting is true or false. The child Mo Hua is originally "uncontrollable". At this moment, Gu Changhuai felt a little bit about the feeling of their Daoting Office being in charge of the Office. The self in the eyes of the palmist is probably the same as the ink painting in his eyes... Gu Changhuai sighed silently. He turned out the page of Ye Xiu''s file and looked at the bright red seal printed on it, his expression became more and more serious. In Taixu Gate, ink paintings are still thinking silently. Now I probably understand the identity of the deceased. But Ye Jin was dead, and Ye Xiu was also dead. Uncle Gu has already checked Ye Xiu''s side. If you want to find out what, I guess there will be no big progress in the short term. This clue is temporarily broken. Then we can only start with Senior Sister Ye Jin who committed suicide to see if we can find other clues. But Senior Sister Ye Jin is a disciple of Baihua Valley. If you can''t enter Baihua Valley, you can only ask someone else to ask. In Baihua Valley, the person I am most familiar with is Senior Sister Qianqian... Mo Hua has a plan in her mind. He wanted to take the time and ask Senior Sister Qianqian. But he could not learn from Hao Se and squat at the gate of Baihua Valley, otherwise he might be treated as a "suspicious monk" like Hao Se, and he would be beaten up. If you can''t squat in Baihua Valley, you can only squat in Taixu Gate. Senior Sister Qianqian and Senior Sister Murong have a good relationship and often come to Taixu Sect to find Senior Sister Murong to practice together, give rewards, or hunt monsters. In the future, Mo Hua will go to Murong Caiyun in the name of "asking for the formation". But after asking for advice for a few days, I didnt meet Hua Qianqian. On the contrary, one day after class, Mo Hua went to Taixu Gate Mountain Gate and took the array pictures and pastries that Aunt Wan asked someone to give him and Yuer, and saw the flowers lingering at the foot of the mountain. Mo Hua''s eyes lit up, and he ran over immediately and said hello: "Senior Sister Qianqian." Hua Qianqian was stunned. When she looked up, she saw that it was Mo Hua, and she smiled, "Junior Brother Mo..." She seemed to have something to worry about and was in a low mood, so her smile was a bit forced. Mo Hua asked, "Senior Sister Qianqian, are you here to find Senior Sister Murong?" Hua Qianqian nodded. Mo Hua said, "Then I''ll call her for you." Unexpectedly, Hua Qianqian grabbed Mo Hua''s sleeve, looked hesitant for a while, and sighed, "It''s better... forget it, it''s nothing..." The eyes of the ink painting flashed slightly. He probably saw that Senior Sister Qianqian had something to do and wanted to talk to Senior Sister Murong, but she was a little hesitant and didn''t know whether to say it, so she wandered at the foot of the mountain. Mo Hua thought about it and asked in a warm voice: "Senior sister, do you have any worries?" His voice was crisp and clear, like a clear spring, and there was a ray of spiritual thought containing a peaceful charm in his voice. After hearing this, Hua Qianqian''s nervous thoughts couldn''t help but calm down. He looked up at the Ink Painting, touching the clear eyes of the Ink Painting, and his mood became much more stable. "I" Hua Qianqian wanted to speak but stopped. Mo Hua said, "Senior sister, if you have any trouble, just tell me, maybe I can help you." Hua Qianqian was stunned, "You...help me?" "Well," Mo Hua nodded, "When I first started, thanks to your care and Senior Sister Murong, the senior sister and junior brother should have taken care of each other. Now if you are in trouble, I should naturally help you." Hua Qianqian looked at the sincere ink painting, and her heart was smooth, but she still shook her head and said: "You are now the critical moment of your practice. You should practice with peace of mind and don''t get involved in these unnecessary troubles..." "Okay," Mo Hua sighed, then his eyes lit up, and he took a step back: "Senior sister, why don''t you tell me what happened first? Maybe I can give you some ideas." "this" Hua Qianqian pondered for a moment, but finally nodded. She is lively and has a shallow mind, so she can''t hide things. This matter was in her heart, and she couldn''t sleep or eat and wanted to talk to someone, but she was not convenient for her fellow disciples from Baihua Valley. She wanted to find Senior Sister Murong, but she was a little hesitant. Mo Hua said this, and she couldn''t hide it anymore. What''s more, she is quite familiar with Mo Hua. She knows that although Mo Hua is young, she has always been smart and not afraid of danger. She is very good at it. Sometimes she is more reliable than her senior sister. Hua Qianqian sighed deeply and asked, "Do you still remember...that Senior Sister Ye?" "Senior Sister Ye?" Mo Hua pretended not to know, thought about it and nodded: "Is it the oval face, white and beautiful, and elegant, and has a very elegant temperament? I still remember... What''s wrong with Senior Sister Ye?" Hua Qianqian''s expression hurts, "She..." Her voice was choked, she bit her lip, and then she said, "...dead." In Mo Hua''s eyes, a faint sadness appeared. "Senior Sister Ye...how did she die?" Mo Hua asked softly. "I committed suicide..." Mo Hua pretended to be surprised, "How could he commit suicide?" Hua Qianqian felt pain in her heart. Some words, if they are hidden in their hearts, will not say a word. But once you open your mouth, you can''t hide another sentence. Hua Qianqian said, "The elders all said that Sister Jin''er committed suicide, but I don''t think it''s true. At least it''s not that simple..." "Sister Jin''er... is very introverted and has a bad background, but she is very good at being. Although she looks cold, she is very good at taking care of people. She likes magnolia very much. If she has free time, she will make pastries and treat us to eat." "Everyone treats her very well." "How could such a sister Jin''er commit suicide for no reason?" "I want to find out how Sister Jin''er died..." "But everyone is so secretive. The elders insisted that Jin''er committed suicide. I want to ask my sisters to help me check it out, but some of them are indifferent, some are perfunctory, and some even advise me not to meddle in other people''s business..." Hua Qianqian looked a little sad when she said this. "So, do you want to come to find Senior Sister Murong and help you check this matter?" Mo Hua said. Hua Qianqian nodded, "I want to ask Sister Murong for help, but..." Hua Qianqian sighed, "...I''m afraid of disturbing her. Next year will be the Taoist conference. Sister Murong is not like me. She has good talent and is highly expected. She wants to get a ranking in the Taoist conference. I don''t want to distract her because of my own affairs..." Tao Conference? Mo Hua was stunned and then remembered that Senior Sister Murong was one year older than her, and they were indeed going to attend the Taoist discussion meeting next year. Hua Qianqian looked melancholy. Mo Hua thought for a while and said, "Senior Sister Qianqian, why don''t I... let me check it for you?" Hua Qianqian was a little surprised, "How do you... check?" Mo Hua said: "If you have any clues, you can tell me, what you want to check, or you can tell me, I won''t hide it from you..." The ink painting approached the flower Qianqian and lowered his voice: "I''m in Daoting Sect. Senior sister, what do you want to know? As long as you don''t violate the Dao law, I can mostly find out for you." Hua Qianqian was shocked. Is there anyone in Daotingsi? You are a junior brother with a mid-stage foundation-building cultivation. Is there anyone in the Daotingsi in the fifth-grade Qianxuezhou area? "real!" Mo Hua was afraid that she would not believe it, so she secretly took out the Daotingsi waist card from Tongxian City to pretend to be "simple the numbers". She also showed the Daotingsi''s special letter of the Daotingsi that Gu Changhuai gave him. Hua Qianqian nodded blankly. But she was still a little worried, "This matter may involve some trouble, you..." "It''s okay," Mo Hua said, "I have a very ''hard relationship. Mr. Xun said that as long as I am upright and don''t do bad things and are bullied by anyone, he will support me." Moreover, after experiencing the Wan Yao Valley, he was also very familiar with elders such as Xun Ziyou and Xun Zixian. Some small things dont even have to alarm Mr. Xun. Hua Qianqian also heard Murong Caiyun mention Mr. Xun, who had mentioned Taixu Sect, and his heart was shocked and his eyes turned to Mo Hua. She didn''t even know that Junior Brother Mo, who seemed harmless, turned out to be so capable and had such a deep background. Hua Qianqian''s expression turned solemn, and Zheng pointed at the key point: "Okay, then I''ll be Junior Brother Lao Mo!" "You''re welcome, this is what I should do." Mo Hua waved his hand, and then he told the plan he had already thought of: "Senior sister, after you return to Baihua Valley, don''t show your voice and investigate in secret." "I will secretly write down all the things related to Senior Sister Ye Jin, including who she usually has interactions with, where she has been to, and what she has said." "Does there be any hatred, have you had a holiday with others, etc..." "besides" Mo Hua spoke eloquently and said a lot. Hua Qianqian looked a little stunned. Junior Brother Mo, why are you so skillful... But when he thinks about his relationship with Dao Tingsi, it seems that it is natural to be familiar with the matter of investigating the case? Hua Qianqian nodded, "Okay, Junior Brother Mo, I remember." Mo Hua agreed, "If you find anything, we will meet here. If I find anything, I will tell you." "Okay!" Hua Qianqian''s eyes were firm. She must find out the real cause of Jin''er''s death! Later, the flowers are shallow and the valley of Baihua, and the ink painting returns to Taixu Gate. And ink paintings are in the Baihua Valley, there is a "spy". A few days later, the two met at the foot of Taixumen Mountain as agreed. Hua Qianqian secretly told Mo Hua about the news she was inquiring: "Like other sisters, Sister Jin''er''s daily contacts are all elders, teachers, or disciples of the sect, and there is nothing special about it..." "I haven''t heard of anyone, she has a grudge against." "What you said and done are the same as usual, but there is only one thing, it''s a bit strange..." Hua Qianqian looked puzzled: "According to one of my senior sisters, Jin''er had asked her a very strange question before." "A strange problem?" "Well," Hua Qianqian said slowly, "She asked... Can people become ghosts after they die?" The pupils of ink painting couldn''t help but shrink. ghost? ! (This chapter ends) Chapter 803 ghost Chapter 803 Ghost Will people become ghosts after they die? Why did Senior Sister Ye ask this? Could it be... Mo Hua''s expression darkened, and after thinking for a while, he said to Hua Qianqian: "Senior Sister Qianqian, are there any relics from Senior Sister Ye Jin?" Hua Qianqian thought for a while, shook her head and said, "It''s hard to say that Sister Jin''er died of self-immolation. The whole house was burned and nothing was left. Even if anything was left, it would be stored by the sect and handed over to the Ye family." No Mo Hua frowned and thought for a moment, then suddenly a flash of inspiration, "Is there a book? Or a jade slip." "It''s burned too..." "No," Mo Hua said, "it''s not her own, it''s the books and jade slips she borrowed from the sect." Hua Qianqian was stunned and understood. Mo Hua said: "I''ll find a way to check the library to see if Senior Sister Ye Jin has borrowed any books and jade slips before. There may be some clues in these books and jade slips." Hua Qianqian looked at Mo Hua in surprise and exclaimed in her heart. Junior Brother Mo is indeed smart. Hua Qianqian said: "The records in the library are kept confidential, but I have an aunt who is an elder in the library. I can ask her to help me. At this time tomorrow, I will give you the books and jade slips. If I can''t get them out, I will tell you." Mo Hua nodded: "Okay." The next day, after the class in Mo Hua, he came to the foot of the mountain early and squatted. After a moment, Hua Qianqian, who was wearing a gorgeous dress, also came over. The two sat side by side under a big tree. Hua Qianqian handed a storage bag embroidered with flowers to Mo Hua and breathed a long sigh: "It''s a little trouble... No matter what I say, my aunt just disagrees. I have been beating it for a long time and promised her that she will definitely get ''A'' in the sect assessment. She then opened the door and looked through the records for me." Hua Qianqian pointed to the storage bag, "I borrowed all the Taoist books I borrowed in the library within this month and put them in this storage bag." Then she reminded: "These are not originally intended for outsiders to see. Brother Mo, don''t lose them, otherwise I will not be able to explain to my aunt..." "Yeah, senior sister, don''t worry!" Mo Hua promised. Hua Qianqian was relieved, but she was still a little confused, "But... are there really clues here?" "Hopefully there is..." The eyes of the ink painting are slightly bright. Inside Taixu Gate. After returning to his disciple''s residence, Mo Hua opened the storage bag that Hua Qianqian gave him. This is the storage bag of Baihua Valley. On the storage bag, colorful flowers are embroidered. In the storage bag, there are four Taoist scriptures and a jade slip. The ink paintings opened one by one and looked at them. The jade slip records a method of flower cultivation, which talks about how to cultivate various precious magnolia flowers. Baihua Valley is named after "flower", and flower art is also one of the Taoist courses in Baihua Valley. The female disciples of Baihua Valley are proficient in some flower art. And Mo Hua remembered that Senior Sister Qianqian said that during his lifetime, Senior Sister Ye Jin liked magnolia flowers very much, so the flower art she learned was mainly "magnolia". But he himself knows nothing about flower art. He doesn''t like to grow anything that cannot be eaten. The ink painting flipped through the jade slip, but found nothing, so she put it down for the time being. Afterwards, there are several books on Taoism. Some talk about alchemy, some talk about practice, and one book teaches women how to apply powder and rouge, but the last book is very strange. The title of the book is: "Hundred Taboos for Practice". This is a book about nearly a hundred taboo things that cannot be involved in during practice, so as to avoid disciples mistakes and falling into the path of the way. Mo Hua turned the book over and then suddenly stopped on one page. There are slight creases on this page. There are some water stains on it, and it looks like tears. There is a line of text near the tears: "If a person dies tragically, he will turn into a most evil ghost..." He died tragically, and his resentment turned into a ghost... The heart of the ink painting gradually sinks. He thought for a moment, put away the storage bag, took out the broken bone sword, untied a small seal, and asked: "Sword Bones, I''ll ask you a question." "Master," Jianbotou said halfway, and immediately realized that he didn''t like these two characters, Mo Hua, so he changed his words, "Young Master, you ask." "How did you become an ''evil''?" Mo Hua asked. "This..." Jianbo said with a wry smile, "Don''t you all know that I was killed by you, my flesh and blood were gone, and my soul parasitized on the broken sword and turned into a sword demon..." Mo Hua frowned, "Is this special situation in your case?" Jianbo''s heart trembled, and he felt a little guilty, "Young Master, you mean..." Mo Hua said: "I have killed other people and have seen many people die, but there are very few people who can turn into ''evil'' after death." Among the people Mo Hua saw, except for the sword bones, the only one who turned into evil spirits after his death was Zhang Quan, the foundation-building monk who colluded with Lu Chengyun in the Corpse Mountain in Nanyue City and refining the corpse together. But Zhang Quan''s situation is special. His entire family is full of "ghosts". He also has the "zombie picture" he passed down from his ancestors. After his death, the whole family was neat and they all went into the picture. There must be some inheritance here. But after all, Mo Hua is not a person in the corpse path, so it is hard to tell which evil method the Zhang Quan clan inherits. But except Zhang Quan, other monks die if they die. You will not easily become evil ghosts. Sword bone is another special one. It seems to have been preparing for it, either refining the magic weapon for life and becoming a golden elixir demon cultivator, or after death, it will be dead and turn into a sword demon. At that time, in Wan Yao Valley, the situation was urgent, and Mo Hua didn''t have time to think about it. After thinking about it carefully, I felt that there was a big problem here. Even if in his eyes, a "sword demon" is like an ant, and he will kill him if he says he is killed, in a sense, it has also changed from humanity to "sneaky" way, avoiding the real death. If you can choose this way, then a large number of monks will be willing to be "sword demons" after their death. But obviously there is no such good thing. Most monks have ended up after death. There is something wrong with this sword bone... In the broken sword of white bones, the bones of the sword bones were trembling a little. Being with the king is like a tiger. Especially, this tiger is not only powerful and vicious, but also has a close mind. Jianbo''s voice was hoarse, so he tried to keep calm: "If you go back to the young master, there will be no light in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley. I am just in desperate situations and have a lucky mentality. I think that if there is anything, it will be a way out to turn into a sword demon." "By the last chance, you were killed by your son. Your soul entered the broken sword of bones and successfully turned into a sword demon. I think it was my blessing to you, your son." "If you didn''t have you, young master, I wouldn''t have walked this path. Maybe when you break through the golden elixir, you will be wiped out and your corpse will be gone..." Sword bone flatters in ink painting without showing any expression. The eyes of Mo Hua were a bit intriguing, but he didn''t ask too much, but said: "Do you know...how can people become ''ghosts''?" Jianbotan didn''t want to answer. It doesnt know how much Ink Painting knows about this sneaky way, and it is afraid that once it misses, Ink Painting will notice something. But it obviously cannot say nothing. The sword bone paused slightly, and then slowly said: "A monk lost his body due to special circumstances, but his spiritual consciousness remains. Over time, he will become a ghost." "Ghosts are greedy for human flesh, especially those of close relatives." "If there are no close relatives, then the teacher, fellow disciples, fellow Taoists, etc., everything related to it, and those who have their memories will become their bait." "It will parasitize on these people, swallow their divine thoughts, and after eating, find the next host and continue eating." "And people who are parasitized by ghosts will have a drastic temperament and become crazy. Once the ghost swallows his spiritual sense, the people who are being parasitized will die..." Jianbot finished this sentence with some anxiety. Ink painting nodded slightly. The words of Jianbotou are similar to those of Huang Shanjun. "Is there any special situation?" Mo Hua asked again. Special circumstances? "For example..." Mo Hua thought of the sentence in "Hundred Taboos of Practice", "If a person dies tragically, he will feel a deep resentment and can turn into a most evil ghost..." Died tragically... Jianbo''s expression trembled and nodded, "Sure." It thought about it and said truthfully: "There are exceptions for anything, and the way of sneakyness is the same. Some people practice the ghost path and are willing to do ghost cultivation; some people die of their body and have no choice but to become ghosts; some people have gone bad luck and are parasitized by evil things, and become sneaky..." "But these are all ordinary situations." "The extreme situation is ''tragic death''. The monk suffered great torture and pain during his lifetime, and had great resentment and hatred. After tragic death, he would turn into evil ghosts, fierce ghosts, fierce ghosts, evil ghosts, and other extremely fierce ghosts." "This kind of evil ghost is far stronger than ordinary evil spirits, and has a very deep resentment. It is even more terrifying to kill people." Mo Hua frowned. Huangshanjun seems to have never mentioned these things. He turned his head and silently looked at the broken sword of the bone in his hand. I seem to know a lot about this sword bone... "Okay, there''s nothing to do with you." Mo Huadao, and then completed the divine lock formation and sealed the sword bone again. In the White Bone Sword, the sword bone breathed a sigh of relief. And there was a layer of worry in Mo Hua''s eyebrows and eyes. Its not good If this is true, Senior Sister Ye Jin wanted to die tragically, and turned into a ghost, so she set fire and burned herself to death. The only thing to endure such pain is to turn yourself into a demon. The thing that can be transformed into a ghost is not that simple. It would be fine if she hadn''t become a ghost. If she really became a ghost, she would probably "eat" people. And she did not die in the Ye family, but in Baihua Valley. In Baihua Valley, there are all her fellow disciples who are related to her. Even if she doesn''t think about it, driven by the instinct of the evil ghost, she will start to board her body and seek for her spiritual consciousness to swallow it. It is even very likely that I am "sending" now... The ink painting looks solemn. The next day, it was the second day of the year. Mo Hua made an appointment with Hua Qianqian and briefly explained the matter. He didn''t say anything sneaky, just said: "Senior Sister Ye Jin''s way of death is a bit strange. The remaining resentment is extremely deep, and evil thoughts may be born. Some terrible things may happen in the Baihua Valley..." Originally, I thought that I would have to explain it even more. Unexpectedly, when Hua Qianqian heard this, her face turned pale and she said in a trembling voice: Yes, junior brother, youre right! Ink painting felt a sank in his heart. Hua Qianqian said again: "Sometimes, sisters with sister Jin''er''s good relationship always feel uneasy. Occasionally, they have nightmares at night. They dream of Senior Sister Ye Jin, who has a pale face and a blood-faced face, with a dull eyes, just staring at herself quietly, saying something like "so dirty" or "can''t survive." "A moment later, the karma will be burned in the nightmare." "Sister Jin''er stood in the sea of ??fire, burned unrecognizable by the fire, like a monster..." Hua Qianqian''s expression was both fearful and heartache. Mo Hua was in a heavy mood and thought to herself that the situation was already a little serious. This sign may be a precursor to turning into a demon. Hua Qianqian glanced at Mo Hua and couldn''t help asking: "Junior Brother Mo, is something happening to Sister Jin''er?" Its hard to say now Mo Hua sighed. There are few clues now, so he can only guess. Its not easy for him to determine the truth before Ive seen it with my own eyes. Mo Hua hesitated for a long time, and finally said, "Sister Qianqian, can you... take me into Baihua Valley to see?" Hua Qianqian was stunned and shook her head and sighed: "The rules for Baihuagu Gate are very strict, and all male cultivators are prohibited from entering." "Is there really no exception?" "No..." Hua Qianqianqian said. "All right." Ink painting was a little disappointed. Then it seems that we can only think of other ways. For example, call out all the disciples of Baihua Valley who are familiar with Senior Sister Ye Jin to meet? Especially, I dreamed of Senior Sister Ye Jin in a nightmare... While ink painting was pondering, Hua Qianqian looked at the ink painting secretly, her eyes flashed, and her heart couldn''t help but jump. "Actually...it''s not impossible..." Hua Qianqian whispered. "What?" Mo Hua was a little surprised. Hua Qianqian''s shimmering eyes were wandering around Mo Hua''s face, but in the end she couldn''t help but feel throbbing in her heart and said in a low voice: "Junior brother, you... change into the Taoist robe from Baihua Valley, and I will take you in." Mo Hua was stunned, shocked, and immediately refused: No, no! Absolutely not possible! I am a man, a junior brother of Taixu Sect, how can I wear the Taoist robe of Baihua Valley? Hua Qianqian was also surprised when she said this. Then she immediately realized that this might be the only opportunity in her life, once in a lifetime. I missed this time, and it will probably never be possible to realize my wishes in the future. "Just wear it and just mix it into the valley." Hua Qianqian said. At least let yourself take a look at Junior Brother Mo wearing a Taoist robe in Baihuagu. Ink paintings won''t do it even if they are beaten to death, and said seriously: If it doesnt work, it doesnt work. "All right" Hua Qianqian saw Mo Hua''s attitude firm and felt sorry for her, but she had to give up, "How else should I check what happened to Sister Jin''er?" Mo Hua thought for a while and said, "Can you call out all the senior sisters who have had nightmares for me to see?" Hua Qianqian looked embarrassed, but she still said, "I''ll try it, but time is a little tight, and the sisters have something to do, so I may not be able to shout out this Xunxu." "Yes," Mo Hua nodded, "I''m thankful for my senior sister." After that, Hua Qianqian returned to Baihua Valley. Mo Hua was still thinking about Ye Jin, but as he thought about it, he suddenly realized a problem: It seems useless to shout these senior sisters. The human spiritual consciousness is sealed in the sea of ??consciousness. Invade sneakily, the invading sea of ??consciousness is also the sea of ??consciousness. I cannot "out of my body", and my spiritual consciousness cannot leave my body. If I do not **** myself in, I can only watch it, and there is no way out. As for the sword bones... In this case, the sword bones are useless. Moreover, it is a sword demon, so it is best not to show up in front of others. The more difficult part is that Senior Sister Ye Jin died in Baihua Valley. The place where she died was the place where she turned into ghosts with the most resentment. If the "source" is not solved, even if a few senior sisters get rid of their ghost dreams, they will still treat the symptoms but not the root cause, and the problem cannot be solved. Mo Huas head hurts a little. During the break, he thought for a whole day, but there was still no way. As it was almost evening, Mo Hua was struggling and finally sighed deeply, and sent a message to Hua Qianqianqian as he accepted his fate: "Senior sister, can you really get into Baihua Valley with the Taoist robe?" I have to go to the hospital, so I can only write so much today. (.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 804 Heavenly Man Chapter 804 Heavenly Man "Yes! Yes!" Almost in an instant, Hua Qianqian replied with a lightning speed. Ink painting: Are you looking forward to it so much... Hua Qianqian saw Mo Hua not speaking, and immediately said, "As long as you wear the Taoist robe of Baihua Valley, I will do my best to bring you into Baihua Valley!" "I can solve any accidents!" I will bear all responsibilities! Hua Qianqian swears. Ink painting: "How is it? How is it?" Hua Qianqian said immediately without waiting for Mo Hua to reply, "Then let''s just say that! It''s better not to be late for such a thing. You will come to me early tomorrow morning!" Hua Qianqian decided unilaterally. While Junior Brother Mo has let go, he will fight and decide quickly. The movement must be fast, but it will change later. If Junior Brother Mo suddenly regrets it after delaying for a few days, then his wish will be ruined! Seize the opportunity and never give him a chance to repent! I dont know what to say about ink painting. He thought about Senior Sister Ye Jin, and thought about the statement in "Hundred Taboos of Practice" that "After tragic death, he was extremely resentful and turned into a fierce ghost", and sighed helplessly: "All right" "good!" In the Baihua Valley, because of Ye Jin''s affairs, Hua Qianqian, who had been in a low mood, suddenly felt that life was full of hope. "Let me see what kind of Taoist robe is suitable for the cute Junior Brother Mo to wear..." Hua Qianqian was completely sleepy, so she got up and rummaged through the boxes and cabinets, and selected suitable Taoist robes for ink paintings among the bunch of flowers. The next morning. Mo Hua went to Hua Qianqian''s cave. Hua Qianqian told him the location of the cave. This cave is located in Baihua City outside Baihua Valley and is the property of the Hua family. Hua Qianqian is the direct descendant of the Hua family and is very favored by the family. Therefore, this cave was distributed to her by the Hua family, which allows her to live, practice, rest, refine alchemy or entertain fellow Taoists during her rest. In front of the cave, there is a plaque with the door "Qianxiangyuan". Looking at the handwriting, it should have been written by Senior Sister Qianqian herself. Mo Hua stood at the entrance of the cave door, looking at the door plaque, and immediately regretted it. He felt that he shouldn''t have been impulsive and agreed to wear the Taoist robe of Baihua Valley. "Why, let''s escape?" What does the matter between Baihua Valley have to do with yourself? The matter of Rouge Boat is not that urgent. I can only express my regrets about Senior Sister Ye. Mo Hua thought guiltily. He slowly took a few steps back and turned around and wanted to escape, but before he could escape, the gate of the cave suddenly opened. "Junior Brother Mo, you are here!" Hua Qianqian''s eyes shining brightly. She got up early and waited at the door early, for fear that Mo Hua would think about slipping away, so she immediately opened the door as soon as she saw Mo Hua. "Hello, senior sister, I..." Mo Hua stammered, "I suddenly remembered that there was something else in the sect. I... still have the formation that has not been finished. Why don''t you enter Baihua Valley? Let''s talk about it next time..." How could Hua Qianqian listen to his quibbling? She immediately grabbed the ink painting. The ink painting was careless for a moment and did not flash. Hua Qianqian hugged it to a firmness and could not break free for a while. In desperation, Hua Qianqian forced it into the cave. This cave is decorated in a warm and exquisite manner by the flowers, and is full of colorful flowers. The fragrance of elixir and flower fragrance are refreshing. Hua Qianqian pulled Mo Hua to the inner room, pressed him to sit on the table, then closed the door and sealed the formation. She decided that whether Junior Brother Mo entered Baihua Valley or not, she had to put on the Taoist robe she had carefully prepared. Mo Hua felt a flash in front of her eyes, and a large storage box inlaid with gold patterns was placed in front of her. Hua Qianqian opened the box, and there were countless robes neatly placed inside. The styles are either gorgeous, simple, dignified, or pretty, and all the same. There are gorgeous and beautiful embroidered with precious silk thread and precise stitches. Some embroider the beautiful flowers, some embroider the lofty mountains and rivers, and some embroider the luxurious phoenix patterns. The magnificent light flows, making it beautiful. "I haven''t slept all night, I have chosen it all night..." Hua Qianqian couldn''t wait to say to Mo Hua, "Junior Brother Mo, see which one do you like?" Mo Hua looked at Hua Qianqian with an excited face and suddenly felt like "a sheep enters the tiger''s mouth". He turned his head, looked at the clothes in the box, and said weakly: "These seem... not the Taoist robes of Baihua Valley..." Although the Taoist robe in Baihua Valley is also embroidered with a beautiful style, it is a standard Taoist robe. Where do you get so many strange styles? The flowers are shallow and stagnant. She almost forgot that ink painting refers to the Taoist robe of Baihua Valley. She was happy for a moment and chose the clothes she liked. "This kind of small thing should not affect..." Hua Qianqian whispered, "As long as you wear a woman''s Taoist robe, you should... maybe you can enter Baihua Valley." Mo Hua silently looked at Hua Qianqian. Hua Qianqian was a little sorry, and then her eyes lit up, "Just put it on and show me a look! Just take a look!" "Senior sister, we have a good job when we go to Baihua Valley." Mo Hua said helplessly. Hua Qianqian sighed, "Okay..." She could only turn around and picked a few Taoist robes from Baihua Valley that were slightly simple and not as suitable as her wishes, and handed them to the ink painting. "Junior brother, you can try it first." Mo Hua still felt a little repulsive. But Hua Qianqian kept urging him, and he could only reluctantly put a set of Baihuagu Taoist robe with flowers and flowers on his body. Hua Qianqian looked at it and was stunned for a moment, then couldn''t help but cover her mouth. The ink paintings look picturesque and have clear temperament. Now they are set off by a gorgeous Taoist robe. They look handsome in elegance and clear in gorgeousness, and have a neutral beauty that is indistinguishable from male and female. It has both the innocence of a woman and the heroic spirit of a boy. His figure is not taller than a man, but if compared with a woman, he looks taller. And his eyes are as bright as stars. There is a bit of compassion, a bit of depth, and a bit of unattainable majesty in my eyes. Hua Qianqian felt for a moment that this was not the appearance that a "person" should have. In legend, the immortals who are inseparable from the great way, and who are both yin and yang, are probably the same. Senior sister "Senior sister?" Mo Hua shouted twice before Hua Qianqian came to her senses. She immediately pulled out a pile of clothes from the box and looked at Mo Hua with bright eyes, "Junior brother, try wearing these more." Wearing the standard Taoist robe from Baihua Valley, it is as pure as uncooked jade, and is out of the ordinary and beautiful as this. It would be great to change into these more exquisite clothes. Buddha relies on gold clothes, and people rely on clothes. Even immortals should have seamless fairy clothes to set off. As long as Mo Hua put these clothes on and showed her a look, even if she only looked at them, she would have no regrets. Mo Hua shook her head desperately and refused to obey. Not wearing it! "Just wear it..." Hua Qianqian held the dress and put it on Mo Hua''s body. While pushing and shoving, a gentle and angry voice suddenly came from outside the house: "Qianqian, it''s broad daylight, what are you closing?" Murong Caiyun, holding a cave token, just as soon as he pushed open the door, he saw a messy dress on the ground, his hairpin was chaotic, his cheeks were scattered, his cheeks were slightly red, and his ink paintings, who were wearing Baihuagu Taoist robe and blushing like an apple, pushing each other. Murong Caiyun was stunned immediately. The two people in the room also froze. After a moment, Murong Caiyun was so angry that she trembled all over, "You..." Hua Qianqian''s heart suddenly became cold. "Sister Murong, it''s not what you think..." "Do you still dare to argue?!" "Sister, listen to my explanation..." After a riot, the gate of the cave was closed again. Murong Caiyun sat in the room, his face as deep as water. Hua Qianqian and Mo Hua sat side by side, with their heads hanging down, like two children who did something wrong. Thats really the case? Murong Caiyun asked with a stern face. "yes" Hua Qianqian and Mo Hua whispered. Murong Caiyun blamed, "Even if you want to find out the cause of Jin''er''s death, you can''t let Mo Hua wear the Taoist robe of Baihua Valley and sneak into Baihua Valley. Once the matter is exposed..." Hua Qianqian said, "I will take it with all my strength." Murong Caiyun said angrily: "You are still a disciple yourself, and your character is like a child who has never grown up. What can you bear?" Hua Qianqian muttered, "Anyway, I won''t blame Junior Brother Mo..." Murong Caiyun was a little angry and glared at her. "Also, how can you let Junior Brother Mo wear the female cultivator''s robe in Baihua Valley?" "Because she looks good in dress..." Hua Qianqian said weakly. Murong Caiyun wanted to pull her ears. Just at this moment, Mo Hua also raised her head and whispered: "Senior Sister..." Murong Caiyun turned his head and looked at the ink painting. But when she saw this, she couldn''t take her eyes away. When she entered the door just now, she was suddenly shocked, just staying angry, and did not look at the ink paintings carefully. At this time, I calmed down and looked at the ink painting again. I immediately felt shocked and couldn''t help but jump. Even at that moment, she had an absurd and incredible idea of ??"Xian Qian Qian''s sister doing the right thing". Murong Caiyun immediately shook his head, threw this idea behind his head, but listened to Mo Hua: "Senior sister, there must be unknown inside information about the cause of Senior Sister Ye Jin''s death." Murong Caiyun took a lot of effort to force himself not to look at Mo Hua''s face, but instead focused his attention on what Mo Hua said. "Danger?" Murong Caiyun was a little confused. "Yeah." Mo Hua nodded, "I don''t know what Senior Sister Jin''er experienced during her lifetime, but she must have suffered a lot of grievances and pain. She was desperate and regarded it as the only way out for her practice. "After she died tragically, she would turn into a ghost." "Turn into a ghost..." Murong Caiyun''s face turned pale. The flowers are shallow and the flowers are faded. She only knew that Ye Jin asked someone about what would become a ghost after he died, but she never expected that she would commit suicide in order to become a "ghost". Even self-destruction was done in the form of a "tragic death" of self-immolation. Murong Caiyun also realized the seriousness of the problem. Although she does not know the way of gods and ghosts, she also knows that once a person turns into a fierce ghost, he will inevitably be extremely fierce and suffer endless disasters. The monks are frightened when talking about ghosts because ghosts are different from humans, and their thoughts are invisible. They are completely different from the cultivator''s blood and spiritual power cultivation system. To deal with them, they are not only difficult, but also very dangerous. Some high-level monks have deep spiritual consciousness and are not afraid of ghosts. But if they lack the means of restraining and sneakyness, they will have no choice but to use these ghosts. If Sister Jin''er really turned into a ghost... Murong Caiyun looked at Mo Hua worriedly, "Then aren''t you, too, too, dangerous?" Mo Hua shook her head and said, "I''m fine." Murong Caiyun was about to ask why, but it was obvious that Mo Hua looked calm and had a calm and composed momentum that made people feel at ease. There is peace of mind whenever there is a big event. When we first met, ink paintings would occasionally have this expression when they were in danger. Nowadays, the ink painting has grown a little bit longer and has been a junior brother for a few years. The momentum of everything in control is even more obvious. Murong Caiyun sighed, "Okay..." There are secrets in monks. There are some things that cannot be asked more. With Junior Brother Mo''s character, he usually won''t do things that he is not sure about. Murong Caiyun thought about it and asked again: "Why don''t you tell the elders of Baihua Valley directly about this?" Mo Hua shook her head, "I can''t say it yet..." Because I dont know whether the senior executives of Baihua Valley have participated in this matter. Is the death of Senior Sister Ye Jin related to them? Murong Caiyun was stunned and then figured it out. She couldn''t help but sigh again, and after thinking for a moment, she solemnly said: "There are female disciples in Baihua Valley, and the rules are strict, so all male cultivators are not allowed to enter." "You get in. It''s okay if everything is safe. If it is exposed, you say I instructed you to investigate." Ink painting was stunned. Hua Qianqian was also surprised, "Senior Sister Murong..." Murong Caiyun shook his head, "I am very sorry about Sister Jin''er''s affairs. I can''t help with other things, so I can only take the blame for you." Hua Qianqian said, "Senior Sister, you don''t have to take the blame, I..." Murong Caiyun looked solemn, "You don''t understand. The Murong family is behind me, and they have a good relationship with you. You can ''collude'' with me about Jin''er, but you can''t ''collude'' with Mo Hua, otherwise there will be people in Baihua Valley who make a fuss about this matter and cause trouble for your Hua family." Hua Qianqian nodded without understanding. After Murong Caiyun finished speaking, he reminded Mo Hua, "Go and come back early, don''t stay for a long time, be careful." After that, she sighed, looked at Mo Hua deeply, and said sincerely, "I''ll ask you about Sister Jin''er." "Well, senior sister, don''t worry." Mo Hua nodded. It was getting late, and then Hua Qianqian took the ink painting and headed to Baihua Valley. In the cave, Murong Caiyun was the only one left. She felt emotion when she remembered Jin''er''s incident. In the blink of an eye, I saw all kinds of exquisite dresses on the ground again. I was stunned and couldn''t help but feel in my heart. Mo Hua was wearing these dresses, looking as graceful as a god. Murong Caiyun''s heart thumped, and then he immediately pinched his arm, distracted his mind, and said helplessly: "I must have been ruined by that girl Qianqian..." At the gate of Baihua Valley. The sun is bright and the valley is filled with flowers, and the flowers are blooming. Before the mountain road, Hua Qianqian whispered to the ink painting: "From now on, you are my junior sister. When I enter the mountain gate later, I will hold your hand and pretend to talk to you." "If others ask you, pretend to be afraid of being angry and don''t speak up easily." Mo Hua nodded uncomfortablely. Hua Qianqian looked at the ink painting again, feeling regretful. Junior Sister Mo, no, Junior Brother Mo didnt wear so many beautiful clothes. Also, I didnt wipe the rouge and didnt apply powder, so I simply combed the hair bun of the disciple of Baihua Valley. However, the ink painting has red lips and white teeth. It is only wearing a Taoist robe with a hundred flowers valley, and it is like a lotus in clear water without carving. Pull powder and rouge make it look redundant. Moreover, it is not easy to get Junior Brother Mo to wear the Baihua Valley Taoist robe. I am afraid that this is the only time in my life, so I must take a few more glances. Hua Qianqian said silently in her heart. She is more intimate about ink painting, and her eyes are always staring at ink painting. She felt uncomfortable when Mo Hua was seen. The two walked along the mountain path towards the mountain gate. The flowers are in Baihua Valley and are very popular. There were many female disciples along the way, who greeted her, and Hua Qianqian also gave her a gift one by one. Some people also asked about ink painting, and Hua Qianqian said: "I am a junior sister of my clan." Other female disciples usually only look amazing and can''t help but praise them. There were also some people who were confused, but when they saw Hua Qianqian''s tone was natural and she was close to the young junior sister, she didn''t doubt anything. When you arrive at the gate of the mountain, you have to enter the valley with the Baihua Valley token as usual. But because it happened to be the second break, there were many disciples, which was not too strict. Hua Qianqian secretly gave her token to Mo Hua, and then acted coquettishly at a female elder who was guarding the sect: "My sister-in-law, I forgot to bring Baihualing. You can make peace and let me in~" The female elder had a headache and refused to say: "no." "Let me in~" No, the rules do not allow. "My sister-in-law~" The female elder glared at her, "It''s not okay to call her aunt. She''s such a big man, and she can forget the Baihua Order and go back and get it." "I''ll get a pill book and come out in a while," Hua Qianqian felt a little aggrieved, "Otherwise, I''ll have to go a lot of unjust roads when I go back and forth. My aunt, what you told me yourself is that the time of a monk is the most precious..." The female elder was helpless. Hua Qianqian said again: "My sister-in-law, let me in. You let me go this time. I guarantee that this sect assessment will get... B in the formation!" "No prospect," the female elder gave Hua Qianqian a glance, "You don''t even want to use ''A'' to guarantee it." Hua Qianqian muttered, "I have to be able to get ''A''..." "Okay," the female elder saw that Hua Qianqian praised "Haikou" and had set such ambitions, and said, "Just this time, I don''t have a token next time, and I can''t even think about entering the door even if I say nothing." Hua Qianqian looked very happy, "Thank you, my sister-in-law!" The female elder turned her head and looked at the ink painting beside Hua Qianqian, her eyes lit up, and she was about to ask something. Hua Qianqian had already pulled Mo Hua to run up the mountain. "Junior sister, hurry up!" Mo Hua held the Baihua Order in her hand and was pulled up to the mountain by Hua Qianqian. Seeing this, the female elder was not able to stop him, so she could only sigh helplessly and whisper: "This girl has no formality either..." After entering the sect, Hua Qianqian pulled the Mo Hua to a secluded valley. Seeing that there was no one around, she immediately took a breath. "I finally got in, but fortunately I wasn''t found..." Her heart was also thumping. If the situation is revealed, it will be really "dead before you succeed." Mo Hua also became nervous when she looked at her appearance. If the situation is exposed, I dont know if I dont die. Anyway, it must be a social death. "I will take you to Junior Sister Ye Jin''s disciple''s residence, and you can follow me." Hua Qianqian said to Mo Hua. "Yes." Mo Hua nodded. So, Hua Qianqian held Mo Hua''s hand and walked along the stone steps of Baihua Valley toward the disciples'' residence in the back mountain. And at this time, deep in the Baihua Valley. On the attic at the top. A beautiful woman with a cold look was frowning, looking at a hundred flowers Tianji disk in front of her, her eyes focused. This beautiful woman is also wearing a flower-door robe. But this Taoist robe is dignified and elegant, and is extremely gorgeous. It is truly embroidered with hundreds of different flowers, colorful and gorgeous, each competing for beauty, but it complements each other. It is the highest-quality "Hundred Flowers Taoist robe". The woman watched the Tianji plate rotate, and the flowers withered one after another, her expression becoming more and more solemn. Finally, she sighed, turned around, looked out from the attic, and saw the entire Baihua Valley in her eyes, and was still in a daze. In the valley of flowers, there are colorful purples. On the mountain road, female disciples come and go, as if they are prosperous. Looks beautiful. Just at this moment, her eyes narrowed and she saw a pretty female disciple walking on the mountain road, holding another junior sister with a clear temperament and lotus-like appearance, whispering. The woman''s cold expression was a little surprised in an instant. (This chapter ends) Chapter 805 A terrible ghost Chapter 805: The Ghost "There is actually a man in Baihua Valley..." The woman''s originally cold expression gradually covered with a layer of frost. Although she looks like a young junior girl with a beautiful appearance. But in the eyes of monks who are of such a profound realm and who have studied the algorithm of Tianji, the qi of men and women cannot be concealed by the division of yin and yang. The woman stretched out her fair and slender palm and wanted to grab the little **** who dressed up as a woman and mixed into Baihua Valley, but the next moment, she was suddenly stunned again. In the midst of the colorful aura of female disciples. The causal atmosphere of ink painting is as pure as white as white clouds in the sky, as clear as a spring, even... There is also a hint of familiarity. familiar? The woman''s expression was a little sad for a moment. There is a hint of pain in my confusion. She thought for a moment, then slowly lowered her palms, her eyes as bright as flowers blooming, staring at the ink paintings. "I want to see what this little **** wants to do when he gets into my Baihua Valley..." On the mountain road, the ink painting suddenly felt something. I couldn''t help but look up at the sky, and then looked around. Hua Qianqian noticed the abnormality of the ink painting and looked confused, "What''s wrong?" After looking around, Mo Hua frowned slightly. He always felt a cold eye staring at him. But after careful perception, no abnormalities were found. "Has someone discovered?" Ink painting''s heart thrilled. He thought about it carefully and felt that something was wrong. If he was really discovered, he would definitely be a great monk or a real person in Baihua Valley. Once they discovered him, they would definitely subdue themselves on the spot and then sue him. It is impossible to let yourself ignore it. That''s an illusion? Mo Hua was also a little confused and said, "Senior Sister, let''s hurry up, go early and come back soon." Once discovered, the trouble will be great. Not only did he lose his face as the "little senior brother" of Taixu Sect, but Senior Sister Qianqian and Senior Sister Murong were also involved. Hua Qianqian also knew the pros and cons, so she nodded. "good." Then the two of them accelerated. Hundred Flowers Valley, the valley is as its name, and the flowers are as rich as brocade. On both sides of the mountain road, in pavilions and courtyards, the pavilions and pavilions are covered with flowers of different colors, such as bright red, red, light yellow, green, or elegant white. There is the fragrance of flowers, powder, and rich elixir in the sky. However, Mo Hua came in "sneakyly". He still had some serious work, but he didn''t have the leisure to enjoy these scenery. He was so, being held by Hua Qianqian and following him step by step. Bypassing the flower garden, garden, flower building, flower mountains and sea of ??flowers, I dont know how long I walked, and then came to a place where my disciples came to the front. The shape of the disciple''s residence is also related to flowers. From the outside, the entire pavilion looks like a gorgeous flower. After entering the disciple''s residence, there were not only flowers on both sides of the road, but also the surrounding walls, floors, tables, chairs, and screens in the house, either carved with flowers or painted with colorful patterns. There are many disciples living in the world, and they are all beautiful and beautiful female disciples with their own unique talents. Hua Qianqian greeted several familiar female disciples, and then without waiting for them to say anything, she pulled Mo Hua upstairs. When he arrived at a secluded place, there was no one around, Hua Qianqian told the ink painting: "This is a female disciple''s residence, so you are not allowed to look around!" Nothing is allowed. "If some sisters talk to you, don''t pay attention. If they want to take advantage of you, you must protect yourself and not suffer any losses!" Mo Hua nodded slowly. But he still understands the ones ahead. This is a female disciple''s residence, so it is impolite to look around. I dont understand what happened later. Take advantage? Protect yourself? This is Baihua Valley, who will take advantage of it? But he didn''t know how to ask, so he just lowered his head and followed Hua Qianqian tightly, staring at his toes, trying not to look around, so as not to really see something rude. In this way, I dont know how long I walked, and Hua Qianqians voice came to my ears: "arrive." Mo Hua looked up slightly and saw that the surroundings were indeed much more secluded, and there was an outdoor room in the distance, full of scorch marks. Hua Qianqian sighed, "Because Sister Jin''er''s self-immolation, all the disciples nearby moved away, so it''s safe and there are no one else." Mo Hua breathed a little relieved and stopped being restrained. Then he gathered his eyes and looked at the room full of scorch in the distance. Senior Sister Ye Jin died in it by burning herself into her body. At this time, the door of the room was closed, but there was a faint cold yin energy that oozed out of the crack of the door. It was clearly a sunny morning, but Hua Qianqian felt a little cold. Mo Hua whispered, "Let''s go and have a look." Hua Qianqian nodded. This time, Mo Hua walked in front, and Hua Qianqian followed behind Mo Hua without realizing it, and she felt a little relieved when she walked behind Mo Hua. The corridor was so quiet that it was deadly quiet. The two of them slowly approached step by step, but fortunately there was nothing unusual. Walking to the door, Mo Hua looked closely and found that the closed door had already been arranged on the formation. "It was sealed by the formation..." Hua Qianqian said. "It''s okay, it''s just a second-grade formation." Mo Hua said relaxedly. Just...the second-grade formation... Hua Qianqian''s expression stagnated, and when she was not careful, she found that the ink painting had unlocked the formation, and her beautiful eyes were shocked. So fast After not seeing each other for a few years, Junior Brother Mo''s formation seems to have become even more powerful... Hua Qianqian couldn''t help but look at Mo Hua for a few more times. After the formation was untied, Mo Hua was about to open the door, but before opening the door, he suddenly remembered something and turned his head to Hua Qianqian and said: "Senior sister, please be careful when you go in later. If you feel uncomfortable, tell me that sneaky things are not trivial, and you must not show off." Ink painting is very serious Hua Qianqian clenched the corner of her clothes, cold sweat oozed out of her palms, and nodded seriously. After saying that, Mo Hua gently opened the door. A strong and gloomy aura came to my face in an instant. It is obviously gloomy and cold, but there is another feeling of heat after being burned by the fire, which looks extremely strange and weird. Mo Hua and the other two endured the discomfort and walked into the room. The indoor room was indeed charred, and almost everything was burned completely. There are still some black marks left on the bed. Although Mo Hua couldn''t bear to think about it, he also knew that this was the ashes left after Senior Sister Ye Jin was burned to death. These ashes are like her resentment in the world, and cannot be left. "But" Mo Hua looked around and her brows frowned slightly. No There is no evil at all. There are no evil spirits either. This is just a gloomy house with dead people, and there is nothing else abnormal. What''s going on? Ink painting is puzzled. Just at this moment, he suddenly felt a chill, spreading against the back of his neck. A pair of pale and delicate palms slowly stretched out, as if they were about to pinch his neck. Mo Hua''s pupils shrank, and he immediately used his vanishing steps. He avoided the gloomy and cold murderous intent. When he turned around, he saw Hua Qianqian''s eyes were empty and staring at Mo Hua, stretching his arms forward, as if he wanted to strangle Mo Hua to death. "Ghost possessed?!" Ink painting feels a little scary. When did it happen? He didn''t notice it at all? "Hua Qianqian" possessed by a ghost, saw that Mo Hua had not strangled to death, and immediately got angry. She opened her two white claws and rushed towards Mo Hua. There is no way to ink painting, so you can only temporarily move around with the passing steps. The two of them chased each other in the house burned by fire. Hua Qianqian is already in the late stage of foundation building, and her cultivation is much higher than that of ink painting, but she is a spiritual practitioner and is proficient in the art of a hundred flowers. After being possessed by a ghost, she only has the remaining instincts and can only kill like a physical practice, which poses little threat to ink paintings, which are known for their body skills. But this is not a solution. If something happens and is discovered by others, it will be a big trouble. Mo Hua thought for a moment and whispered, "Senior Sister, I offended you." "Hua Qianqian" was driven by ghost thoughts and rushed towards the ink painting. The ink painting was like flowing water, flashing lightly, and walked around behind "Hua Qianqian". He took out a "Thousand-Music Stick" with his backhand, stimulated the formation, and hit the back of the head of "Hua Qianqian". "Hua Qianqian" also refined her body, but her body was not strong. After being hit by this stick, her spiritual sense was shaken and her body slowly fell down. Mo Hua quickly caught her body and placed it flat on the ground. But in just an instant, "Hua Qianqian" opened her eyes again, and her eyes were like a hostage ghost, revealing her fierceness. Mo Hua quickly took out a black cloth and covered it with her forehead. On this black cloth, a shrine formation sealed by ink painting. The black cloth wrapped its head, sealing the evil ghost in the sea of ??consciousness, and to a certain extent, suppressing the power of the evil ghost. "Hua Qianqian"''s expression was distorted, but her body could not move. But this is still not a solution. A ghost will devour people''s divine thoughts. If it has been sealed in Senior Sister Qianqians sea of ??consciousness, Senior Sister Qianqian will be in danger. Mo Hua thought about it and tried to say coldly: "I will unseal the seal later. If you don''t come out again, I will seal you in it forever, so that you can rot and die together with this body!" After saying that, Mo Hua carefully uncovered the yellow cloth a little. But "Hua Qianqian" still wanted to pinch his neck. He had no choice but to seal the evil spirit again. This time he changed his words and sneered: "Don''t blame me for not reminding you that once you die with this body, your resentment will be completely eliminated. Your long wish before death will be destroyed with you, and it will never be realized in this life." After saying this, the ink painting could clearly sense that the ghost thoughts in the sea of ??consciousness trembled. The ink painting''s eyes were slightly condensed, and the seal was gently opened. Sure enough, a gloomy and cold ghost thought, like the ice water in the 39th heaven, suddenly burst out from the sea of ??consciousness. After it poured out, Mo Hua immediately took out another black cloth and covered Hua''s shallow forehead. On this black cloth, the divine gate array is drawn. Use divine thoughts to form a door and lock the sea of ??consciousness. With such a ghost thought for a while, I can no longer invade Senior Sister Qianqians sea of ??consciousness. At this time, the ghost thoughts in the room suddenly became a little colder. The ink painting has bright eyes and golden light is contained inside, looking into the room. He could see that in the empty space, there was a dark shadow that seemed real and illusory, emitting astonishing resentment all over his body, filled with great hatred for all living people. This is the jealousy of the dead towards the living. It is also a person who died tragically and his resentment towards those who are lucky enough to live. This ghost thought phantom is different from the evil spirits formed by all the human, ghost, corpse, demon and other divine thoughts that Mo Hua encountered before. It is more like a collection of "resentment and hatred". There is no clear will, and the resentment from life remains, and acts in a form similar to instinct. Even a bit like... What a sin? Mo Hua''s pupils shook slightly, and she felt vaguely that she seemed to understand something, but she didn''t understand it clearly for a moment. "No matter what it is, it cannot be kept, otherwise it will inevitably be a big disaster." But looking at the ghost thought in front of me, Mo Hua was helpless. His spiritual sense cannot be out of his body. The magical mind turns into a sword, and it is not useful in reality. Otherwise, you can kill this ghost thought with just one sword. If you can''t kill, you can only find a way to introduce ghost thoughts into your sea of ??consciousness. Mo Hua''s eyes flashed slightly, and she opened her arms and said arrogantly: "Don''t you want to ''eat'' people? Come on, let me see if you have the ability to eat me." The ghost thoughts were unmoved at all. Although Mo Hua was wearing a Taoist robe in Baihuagu, looking like a lotus that was harmless and harmless, ghost thoughts could almost instinctively feel the breath that made it palpitations from Mo Hua. But ghost thoughts also require something to be sacrificed. The only living person who can still live in the house is that the flower Qianqian who was sealed by the sea of ??consciousness by the ink painting is left. Its desire for the divine thoughts of living people finally overcomes the fear in its heart. After hesitating for a while, the ghost thought turned into a yin wind and rushed into the sea of ??consciousness of the ink painting. And the moment it enters the sea of ??consciousness of the ink painting, the ending is already destined. In the sea of ??consciousness, Mo Hua''s divine thought incarnation opened his golden eyes and looked at a gloomy and evil ghost thought in front of him. There were golden blood patterns flowing on his body, emitting powerful majesty. Every piece of ghost thought was trembling. It knew that this human was enough to make the sneaky fear, but it did not expect that when it entered the sea of ??consciousness, what it saw was such a terrifying existence. The ghost thoughts turned into a cold wind again, and he turned around and wanted to escape. But it can''t escape at all. As soon as the ink painting stretched out his palm, the golden array pattern appeared, condensed into a chain, and completely blocked the shadow of the ghost thought. No matter how hard it struggled and roared, it could not break through. After a moment, the ghost thoughts fell silent. But Mo Hua frowned. The next moment, a harsh roar sounded, like a shrill cry made by a woman before she was tortured. The ghost thoughts suddenly turned red. The pupils of ink painting shrank. "Is this a sign of... a ghost-like transformation?" It is going to transform into a real evil spirit? At the same time, a foul-changing aura emanated from it. This foul-changing aura seemed to contain a strange mutant law, which could distort the avenue and corrupt the divine consciousness. The golden lock formation condensed by the ink painting with its powerful divine consciousness was also slightly eroded and broken inch by this evil aura. The expression of ink painting changed slightly. It is indeed the aura of evil spirits. Although it is still very weak, it is already very obvious. "You can''t let her become a demon if she is really evil..." Mo Hua sighed, and a golden sword condensed from his hand. With just one sword, it pierced through Gui Nian''s forehead. This ghost thought does not dodge. It seemed to know that in front of Mo Hua, which was almost a "god", all its efforts were just struggling to death. It''s just unwilling to accept it. Before it was dying, it slightly condensed its body and revealed its original appearance. This is a woman who was burned by the fire of karma and completely destroyed her face, with a hideous and terrifying face. But Mo Hua knew that it had a very beautiful appearance during its lifetime. "Why?" The female ghost''s voice was hoarse, as if several resentment were intertwined, and she was distraught. "Why" "I died tragically, I became a ghost, but I still can''t kill them?" "Why, it''s me who suffers, and it''s me who deserves to die?" "Just because I have a good-looking face?" "Why, I became a ghost, or can''t get revenge?" "Why, when you are alive, it is me who dies, and it is me who is damn?" "The way of heaven is the most vassal? Where is the way of heaven?" She let out a terrifying laugh like a night owl. It is difficult for ink painting to associate her with the oval face, delicate face, shy and quiet senior sister Ye Jin. For a moment, Mo Hua felt sympathy. But it was already a half-step evil thought of a ghost, and he had to die. Mo Hua sighed deeply, his eyes firmly, and said slowly: "If you stay in the world, you will only kill innocent people indiscriminately. Go with peace of mind..." "The people you want to kill... I''ll kill for you." "The way of heaven may not be fair, but since your resentment disappears in my hands, your enemy will also die in my hands..." The sound of ink paintings is both cold and merciful. The female ghost was stunned. It stood blankly, letting the sword light of Mo Hua cut it to pieces. But at the same time, its hideous appearance was gradually destroyed, and the scorched marks on its body were gradually recovering, as if they had become the quiet and gentle "Sister Ye". She looked at Mo Hua deeply, stared at Mo Hua''s eyes, her voice as delicate and gentle as before, and nodded: "good." After that, the sword light flashed. Her figure, along with resentment and evil spirits, all dissipated. But at the same time, ink paintings can sense that there seems to be a "cause and effect" in the dark, entangling itself. This is a causal agreement. It is also the promise I made to the evil ghost. The net of heaven is vast and sparse without leakage. what goes around comes around. In this world, good people may die, but evil people must never live. The ink painting''s eyes are as sharp as a sword. He looked around again, let go of his spiritual consciousness and checked his sea of ??consciousness, and confirmed that there was no abnormality, so he exited from his sea of ??consciousness. The spiritual consciousness was traced back, and the ink painting opened his eyes. The room was full of burnt marks, but the yin energy had faded a lot, and there was no such gloomy feeling as cold as it was. It seems that I have understood some kind of grudge. Or, this kind of feud is entangled in one''s own cause and effect. Mo Hua looked around and found that Hua Qianqian was still lying on the ground. He immediately went forward to help her up and tried her breath, and then he breathed a sigh of relief. Nothing bad... The stick I hit was not seriously injured. After all, I am not a physical practice. The reason why she was still unconscious was probably because she was temporarily possessed by the evil ghost, and her spiritual consciousness was affected and suffered some losses, so she was still in a coma for the time being. But others can do nothing about what others know about the sea of ??things. He can only solve the problems in his sea of ??consciousness. Even if it is the incarnation of the evil god, when he reaches his sea of ??consciousness, he will have to be peeled, disinfected, and made into "teppanyaki". But he had no choice but to know other people''s sea of ??consciousness. Even the evil spirits in reality are not easy to deal with as long as they do not enter his sea of ??consciousness. Mo Hua sighed slightly and shook Hua Qianqian''s body. Senior sister "Hey, senior sister, wake up..." But before the flowers were awakened, Mo Hua suddenly changed his expression. Someone? There was a female cultivator who didn''t know if she noticed the abnormal movement here and was walking towards here little by little. Not good... Ink painting thought for a little while and immediately used the hidden technique. But after the display, his figure did not disappear. Ink painting was stunned. What''s the situation? He sensed the surroundings for a while, and then he was surprised to find that the entire disciples of Baihua Valley had a brilliant development array set up. It is estimated that it is at least three or more. When the ink painting came, I was afraid of being exposed, so I did not release my spiritual consciousness and observed it everywhere, but I didn''t notice it for a moment. Mo Huas head hurts a little. Theres no more He thought about it and found a few flowers from the shallow storage bag of flowers, and several of them happened to be magnolia. Ink painting placed magnolia where Ye Jin burned himself to death. Then he returned to Hua Qianqian, pretended to shake her body with a worried look on his face, and said anxiously in a low voice: "Senior sister, what''s wrong with you, senior sister? wake up..." The monk''s aura is getting closer and closer. The footsteps are also subtle and verisible. A moment later, a woman wearing a Baihuagu Taoist robe and wearing heavy makeup appeared in front of the door. She looked inside the house with a warning expression and happened to see Hua Qianqian lying on the ground and the ink painting with a worried look on her face. While the woman looked at Mo Hua, Mo Hua also looked at her without leaving any trace from the corner of her eyes. After seeing it, Mo Hua couldn''t help but feel shocked. He actually knew this woman. During the Chinese New Year, in the Gu family courtyard, Elder Gu Hong showed a portrait when introducing Uncle Gus blind date. I have also seen that portrait. And the person in the portrait is the woman with heavy makeup in front of her. (This chapter ends) Chapter 806 Flowers are like jade Chapter 806 Flowers are like jade Mo Hua remembered her name, and seemed to be called... Flowers are like jade? Mo Hua looked at her again and found that the woman''s appearance was indeed beautiful and delicate, like a flower and jade, but her makeup was too overly applied, and the powder was relatively thick, and there was a frivolous and shimmering atmosphere between her eyebrows and eyes. At this time, her eyes were sharp and she looked at the ink painting with a hint of caution. "What are you here to do?" Hua Ruyu asked vigilantly. Mo Hua stumbled and said the reasons he had thought about just now: "Senior Sister Qianqian said that Senior Sister Jin''er is dead, no one cares about her, no one worships her. Whenever she thinks of this, she feels painful and can''t sleep or eat, so she prepares the magnolia that Sister Jin''er loves most during her lifetime and worships Senior Sister Jin''er..." The sound of ink painting is already clear, and it is soft and whispering at this time. The sound appears neutral and has some magnetic properties, which is not inconsistent for a while. Hua Ruyu did not arouse suspicion, but frowned slightly. Worship? She turned her head and saw Jin''er burning herself. There were indeed several white magnolias in the ashes. This is the ink painting just now. Hua Ruyu''s caution in her heart slightly faded, and then she looked at it with a dazzled look, then she asked: "What''s wrong with Qianqian?" Mo Hua looked panicked and whispered: "I don''t know either. Sister Qianqian entered the door, put on Magnolia, said a few words to Senior Sister Jin''er, and then suddenly turned pale and fainted." "I wonder if it''s too sad or..." Mo Hua looked around and looked scared and frightened, "...I was still possessed by Sister Jin''er..." As soon as this statement came out, a cold wind suddenly erupted in the house. Hua Ruyu''s face turned pale in an instant. She looked around in panic, then forced herself to calm down and angrily scolded: "What nonsense is it? It''s blue sky and white sun. I am in Baihua Valley, how can there be any saying that ghosts possess me?" Mo Hua looked at Hua Ruyu and showed an intriguing gaze. After a moment, he restrained his mind, pretended to be weak, and said quietly: "Yes...I, I am, so I''m so scared, so I''m speechless..." Hua Ruyu snorted coldly, "You can''t talk nonsense even if you lose your words." Mo Hua lowered her head. Hua Ruyu looked at the ink painting, and her eyes suddenly showed her brilliance, "I seem to... haven''t seen you before?" Ink painting''s heart thrilled. Hua Ruyu''s voice also sank, her eyes cold, and she asked, "Are you a disciple of our Baihua Valley?" Mo Hua pressed down on the uneasiness in her heart and pretended to be confused, "I, I am..." Hua Ruyu''s eyes were sharp, pressing her step by step, and sneered: "Okay, since you are a disciple of Baihua Valley, then I will ask you, who am I? What is my name? What is my identity?" Mo Hua was stunned and breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. It''s OK, it''s a bonus question. Fortunately, during the Chinese New Year, I went to the Gu family and listened to Uncle Gus gossip. Elder Gu Hong also understood the womans identity information clearly, otherwise it would be revealed. People who love to listen to gossip will indeed not have bad luck. "You are... Hua Teacher. Like Sister Qianqian, you are from the Hua family. You are in Baihua Valley and teach..." Mo Hua replied in a systematic manner. Hua Ruyu''s eyes were slightly condensed. Actually, I really know my identity... She lives in Baihua Valley and is indifferent, and rarely has any interaction with monks outside. In the clan, although she is a direct line, her bloodline is slightly remote. Her peers do not have ancestors or respected elders and monks, and lack support, so she is also relatively marginalized. Generally speaking, except for the disciples in Baihua Valley, no one knows her so well. There should be no problem if you can know yourself. only Hua Ruyu frowned. Why do I have no impression of this disciple with fairy figure and jade face? But she thought again, it seemed normal that there were so many disciples in Baihua Valley, one or two of them were missed. "What''s your name? What''s your family?" Mo Hua was about to speak, but suddenly she had an idea and said with a "lower" expression on her face: "I''m not indifferent to the teaching, I''m from a third-rank family and have a bad background, so my name is..." Before he finished speaking, he heard a "moan" sound, Hua Qianqian lying on the ground slowly opened his eyes. Mo Hua looked happy, "Senior Sister, are you awake?" Hua Qianqian''s head was still a little dizzy. When she saw the ink painting, she opened her mouth and said, "Ink..." Mo Hua secretly pulled her sleeve and gave her a wink. Hua Qianqian was shocked and realized that there were other people in the room. She looked nervous and slowly turned her head. When she saw Hua Ruyu, she immediately breathed a sigh of relief, "It turned out to be Sister Yu..." Hua Ruyu immediately changed her face. She treated Hua Qianqian very kindly, and even complained with a hint of intimateness, "What are you doing here?" "I" Mo Hua immediately secretly pulled Hua Qianqian''s sleeve again, giving him a hint of hinting. Hua Qianqian looked along the eyes of the ink painting and saw the magnolia flowers placed not far away. She immediately understood them and said sadly: "I''ll take a look at Sister Jin''er..." Hua Ruyu thought for a while, sighed and looked sympathetic, "We are all sad about this girl Jin''er, but she can''t think about it for a while, and we can''t do anything about it." "This place is where Jin''er commits suicide. You''d better not come here in the future, so as not to get hurt and delay your practice." "The dead are gone, and the living can only do their best to survive..." Hua Qianqian looked stunned and nodded. "Okay, go back quickly..." Hua Ruyu said with a gentle expression. "Well," Hua Qianqian nodded, "Sister Yu, I''ll leave first." Go. Hua Qianqian looked back at the place where Ye Jin burned himself, looked sad, and then pulled Mo Hua''s hand and left. After Hua Qianqian left, the gentle expression on Hua Ruyu''s face gradually became colder. She walked around the room and found nothing unusual. Finally, she looked at Ye Jin''s self-immolation bed and the white magnolia flowers placed on the ink painting in front of the bed, with bad eyes. Magnolia Hua Ruyu snorted coldly, and suddenly felt a chill in her heart, as if someone was watching her. She felt uncomfortable and didn''t want to stay for a long time, so she walked out of the house and closed the door. The moment she closed the door, she suddenly remembered Mo Hua again, and couldn''t help but exclaim. "What a handsome little girl..." "The most special thing is that his temperament is as pure as a rough jade and a god-like person, which is completely different from other women in the world who wear fat and powder." "It''s still a third-rank family, neither too noble nor too humble." "I didn''t even notice such a good embryo..." Hua Ruyu felt a little unbelievable and secretly happy. She silently remembered Mo Hua''s face in her heart, then closed the door and left with graceful steps. And the Hundred Flowers Valley is above the shelf. The woman wearing a colorful costume with a cold temperament, always focusing on Mo Hua. The beautiful woman looked strange at this moment. The resentment in the room has dissipated... Remove ghosts and seal evil spirits? Shendao inheritance? This young monk has such skills? The woman looked slightly surprised. In her experience in practicing Taoism, there are very few monks with the inheritance of the divine way. Most of the monks who can pass on the divine tradition and learn to a certain extent, control ghosts and kill evil spirits are old monks with hundreds of years of cultivation, profound cultivation, experienced experience, and extremely profound spiritual consciousness. Young people are not good. Young monks, whose cultivation is not high, their minds are unstable, their spiritual thoughts are not solid, and their sinister feelings are not solid. When encountering evil and cruel, they are often insulting their hearts, they can only become playthings or baits for ghosts. So there are some Shinto formation masters who can really come out of the mountain, walk around, and live, all of them are old guys. The woman looked at the ink painting that was walking out of the disciples of Baihua Valley again, and her eyes were slightly condensed. This young monk looks only 10 or 20 years old. Where does this origin come from? Who can he teach him to dispel the ghost thoughts of the deceased? The woman''s expression was silent, her mind was fluctuating, and she repeatedly wanted to catch the young monk, so she could ask clearly. But she pondered for a moment and gave up. Once caught, things will be a big deal. Male cultivator entered Baihua Valley - Although this male cultivator is not old and has not done anything out of the ordinary, he is also easily criticized. All of them are women''s sects, and these rumors are the most taboo. Besides, at a young age, there are very few monks who can master the knowledge of divine teachings. And those who can teach such disciples must be extraordinary people. A monk who is proficient in the way of spiritual thoughts either has a strange mind or a strange means and should not be offended easily. I thought that he was not a prodigal son who entered the Hundred Flowers Valley, nor did he go to climb flowers and break willows, seeking fragrance and color, but he eliminated the sneaky and ensured that the monks were safe. I turned a blind eye for a moment, closed my eyes, and no longer pursued it... The woman turned around and sat in front of the Tianji plate of Baihua, intending to continue to observe the evolution of Baihua to gain insight into the future. Just as he looked closely, the woman''s pupils immediately shrank. The colorful purples and red flowers are withering on the Tianji plate where flowers bloom. But at this time, the speed of flowers withering was significantly slower... The withered flowers, the black purple and rotting dirt on them, are gradually disappearing. The pattern of "flowers withering"... has it delayed? ! The woman was a little unbelievable for a moment. The situation of "withering flowers" that she spent nearly a hundred years and tried every means, suddenly turned around? The woman immediately turned her head and looked out of the Baihua Valley from the shelf covered by the fragrance of flowers. Outside the valley, on the mountain road of the Huatuan Jin tribe. The figure of ink painting is gradually drifting away. The woman''s expression changed several times, and she was calm again and looked like an iceberg, but her mood was ups and downs. "Who is this little monk? "At a young age, with such skills, there must be a master''s guidance...Who is his master?" The woman''s heart suddenly trembled and looked at the tall hall next to her by chance. Above the high hall, a screen is hidden, and a sword is hanging in the middle. The sword returned to the sheath, and the sword pattern was simple, like a treasure that covered all the years and sharpness. Two words are engraved with silver hooks and iron paintings: Longquan. Outside the Baihua Valley. The ink painting and Hua Qianqian followed the mountain path and left Baihua Valley, and went to Baihua City outside the valley, and returned to Hua Qianqian''s cave called "Qianxiangju". In the cave, Murong Caiyun was still waiting for them. Seeing that the two of them came back safely, Murong Caiyun breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "How is it?" Hua Qianqian was stunned. As soon as she entered the door, she felt the yin wind penetrated her mind and fainted for no reason. She didn''t know anything about what happened afterwards. Hua Qianqian could only turn her head and look at the ink painting. Mo Hua thought for a while and said, "It should be fine..." "Before Senior Sister Jin''er died, there was a lot of resentment left. Now most of the resentment in that room has dissipated..." But the cause and effect of the evil ghost is entangled in himself. But Mo Hua didn''t say anything about this. Once it is said, there will be a lot of things to explain, and it will also make Senior Sister Qianqian and Senior Sister Murong worry. "That''s good." Murong Caiyun nodded, and then she frowned again: "Na Jin''er''s death..." Mo Hua shook her head, "I''m not sure yet. There must be other hidden information here, but don''t worry, I will ask my uncle Dian Si of Daotingsi to help check it out. If Senior Sister Jin''er really suffered any grievances, she will definitely be fair." Murong Caiyun was relieved. Hua Qianqian also looked grateful and said sincerely: "Thank you, Junior Sister Mo." Mo Hua''s face turned dark and immediately realized that he was still wearing the Taoist robe of Baihua Valley and his hair bun, so he immediately took off his robe. Hua Qianqian wanted to stop him but couldn''t stop him, and said unhappy: "You can''t wear it for a while..." She hasn''t seen enough yet. Murong Caiyun, who was standing beside him, felt a little regretful. But Mo Hua had already changed back to the Taoist robe of Taixu Sect and turned back to the "Little Brother" of Taixu Sect with a clear and cool eyes. Its getting late, and Mo Hua is about to return to the sect. Before leaving, he specifically instructed Hua Qianqian: "Sister Qianqian, you were disturbed by resentment just now, so you fainted. Within three days, you should focus on resting. Do not worry about your heart and mind, and you should not overuse your spiritual consciousness." "Then, wear some calm and peaceful jade pendants, burn sandalwood indoors, and eat some light and nourishing things." "If you find abnormal spiritual consciousness, have nightmares at night, and see strange phantoms, you must tell me as soon as possible." Hua Qianqian saw Mo Hua''s expression solemnly and nodded obediently. Murong Caiyun looked at the ink painting with a little surprised look. "Okay, I''m back." Mo Hua waved his hand. "Well," Hua Qianqian thought for a while, and then said, "If you have anything to help with about Sister Jin''er, you can find me." "good!" Mo Hua nodded. After that, Mo Hua returned to Taixu Gate. It was getting late and the disciples lived in it. Ink painting recalled all the things during the day again and thought silently in his heart. First of all, it is still quite troublesome to deal with things like evil spirits. Inside the sea of ??consciousness or in the nightmare, your divine consciousness is indeed quite strong. But in reality, ghosts possess others, or parasitize in evil things, or in a short period of time, the yin energy wanders in the air. There is no good idea for me. Senior Sister Jin''er turned into a half-step "ghost". After possessing Senior Sister Qianqian, if she had not been afraid of being blocked by herself and dying with her body, she would never be able to settle her old grudges, otherwise she would not have left Senior Sister Qianqian''s body. In this way, Senior Sister Qianqian will be in danger. Even if you rescue it later, you will have to be seriously damaged. And I could only watch but I could not help but be helpless. "It seems that in the Shinto, we need to find a way to learn more about the means of defeating ghosts and suppressing evil spirits..." Otherwise, if there is a slutty little ghost who will beat his face and have a strong sense of divine consciousness, but because he cannot leave his body and cannot kill him, he will be unable to deal with such little ghosts, then it would be too frustrating. At present, the most accessible thing is the true secret of "Divine Thoughts and Sword". You need to continue practicing the move of Muyun Jianguang. In addition, it is the "Tao evil". Senior Sister Jin''er, after her tragic death, she already had a sign of turning into a fierce ghost, and she was considered a half-step "hard ghost". At the same time, traces of "Tao evil" appeared on her body. "Tao Yan..." For some reason, when the Taoist evil is mentioned, Mo Hua can''t help but think of Master. I dont know if its an illusion, but he always feels that there is more or less a shadow of a master. But if you think about it carefully, it is unlikely. From his experience in Lishan City, we can see that Master should have the cultivation level of the Yuhua Realm, and it is very likely that he is at the peak of Yuhua, and it is only one step away from Dongxu. But no matter what, he is not yet Dongxu. The Qianxuezhou area is a fifth-rank territory, with many large families and large sects entrenched here, and there are many ancestors of Dongxu. No matter how strong his master is, he should not be able to take such a great risk. Under the eyes of the Dao Ting, surrounded by so many aristocratic sects, and in front of so many ancestors of Dongxu, Dao''s heart planted demons and made trouble. Mo Hua shook her head. I must have been worrying too much... ??If I were my master, my top priority now would definitely be to find a way to overcome the natural barrier, break into the cave and emptiness, and then use the ability to break the void in the cave and emptiness realm to nourish the world''s evil deeds. He shouldn''t have time to spend in the academic district. Mo Hua put this idea behind her and continued to consider Senior Sister Ye Jin''s affairs. After this trip to Baihua Valley, the ink painting was basically understood. Senior Sister Ye Jin did commit suicide. But she probably thought of such a cruel and painful way to burn herself to death by seeing the records of "a tragic death, resentment, and turning into a fierce ghost" in "The Hundred Taboos of Practice". There must be hidden information here. And Mo Hua can almost conclude that the death of Senior Sister Ye Jin must be related to one person. A face with heavy makeup appeared in Mo Hua''s mind. "Flowers are like jade!" The teaching in Baihua Valley is very problematic! Why did she and Senior Sister Qianqian secretly go to the room where Senior Sister Ye Jin burned herself to check the situation, but no other elders noticed it, but she, the teacher in the later stage of foundation building, discovered it? Why, she looked at herself so vigilantly? Why did she have a guilty expression in Senior Sister Ye Jins room? Also, some subtle expressions in her conversation seemed very strange, too cold to herself, but too enthusiastic to Senior Sister Qian... He probably saw it, but he didn''t want to pay attention. Mo Hua said, "It''s a serious business!" After posting, Mo Hua suddenly realized that everyone who urged others to go on a blind date would feel that they were doing "the serious business". Mo Hua immediately said, "It has something to do with the death of Senior Sister Ye Jin." Sure enough, after he posted this sentence, Gu Changhuai replied: "Really?" "Really!" "What''s the relationship?" Gu Changhuai asked. "I don''t know yet," Mo Hua said, "that''s why you need to go on a blind date. Take your own eyes and ask her details. Based on your experience as a Taoist sect in the Daoting Department for many years, you can judge whether there is any problem with this Hua teacher." ? Gu Changhuai nodded slightly, feeling that it was right. Although ink paintings are not tuning, they are still quite reliable in their behavior most of the time. But Gu Changhuai still refused, "Don''t go." Mo Hua said again, "You go this time, and I will deal with Elder Gu Hong''s side in the future." Gu Changhuai pondered for a long time, finally sighed and compromised: Okay Mo Hua''s eyes lit up, "I''ll send you some suspicious places. Uncle Gu, you can indirectly ask her more, and also, go on a blind date early, the sooner the better..." Mo Hua wrote a lot of words and sent them. But Gu Changhuai didn''t reply. But Mo Hua knew that since Uncle Gus personality had agreed, he would definitely do it and would never go back on his word. A few days later, he practiced peacefully in the sect, while waiting for the news of Uncle Gu''s "blind date". Thank you for being together is a reward for fate~ (.) ? Chapter 807 Red line Chapter 807 Red Line After a while, Mo Hua learned through his "eye-liner" in the Gu family that Uncle Gu should have had a kiss, so she chose a time and secretly sent a letter to Gu Changhuai: "Uncle Gu, how was the blind date?" This question is probably very annoying. Gu Changhuai didn''t want to answer, so he didn''t reply for a long time. But this incident also involved the cause of Ye Jin''s death, so after about an hour, Gu Changhuai finally endured the discomfort and replied: Failed. "What kind of failure?" Mo Hua was puzzled, "Did the blind date fail or the ''interrogation'' fail?" Isnt it normal for a failed blind date? The question failed and no clues were found. Gu Changhuai: "All failed." Mo Hua sighed: "Uncle Gu, you are also an old Diansi. Why can''t you do such a thing well? Have you not asked for anything..." This old-fashioned tone is very similar to the words of the old commander when he held accountable. Gu Changhuai, who was opposite the letter, looked ugly for a moment. This kid Mo Hua is really a good guy. Mo Hua asked curiously again: "What did you talk about during your blind date? Did you talk about your family background? What about the spiritual stone salary? What about the Taoist practice plan? What do you think of the flower teacher?" Gu Changhuai couldn''t bear it anymore, so he directly blocked the letter. He was ignorant of the ink painting. Ink painting is helpless. Uncle Gus energy needs to be increased. I can''t stand this and I''m not generous at all. Since Uncle Gu didn''t say it, he could only find another way to inquire. Two days later, a ten-day break. Mo Hua went to the Gu family in person, inquired about it, and found Elder Gu Hong who was drinking tea in the living room. Elder Gu Hong''s eyes lit up when he saw Mo Hua and hurriedly called out: "Chu Hua, come on, I have pastries here." Mo Hua muttered in her heart: I''m not a child again... But he still sat next to Elder Gu Hong, drank tea and ate the pastries given to him by Elder Gu Hong. The tea is sweet and slightly bitter, the pastry is refreshing and slightly sweet, and the two are neutral, and the taste is very special. As he ate, Mo Hua asked in a low voice: "Elder Gu Hong, how is Uncle Gu''s blind date going on?" As soon as he mentioned this, Elder Gu Hong''s face pulled down, and he seemed very angry, complaining to Mo Hua: "You said that Changhuai is like a stubborn donkey. Like a fool, she has a good skin in the air." "At the beginning of meeting, the woman could not help staring at him for a long time when she saw him looking handsome, and her face turned red, but he was fine, like a piece of wood, without saying a word." "This is not the most annoying thing. The most annoying thing is that as soon as he sat down and had not taken a few sips of tea, he took out the temperament of being in the Daotingsi. He asked questions about the girl''s house like the prisoner''s trial..." "What are you asking about, where are you from, where are you from, and where have you been on weekdays?" Elder Gu Hong held his forehead with his hands, and felt a headache, and said to Mo Hua: "You said this, how can you see this dear?" "I could only apologize with a smile, saying that he was busy with Daotingsi''s affairs all day long, and he developed a habit, and just change it after getting married." "That''s how I barely rounded the scene, but it can also be seen that the girl''s face was obviously a little as gray..." "well" Elder Gu Hong sighed long, his teeth itched. "If he hadn''t been my nephew, I wouldn''t have been lazy to look at him even if I sat at the door to drink the northwest wind." Mo Hua nodded. Sure enough, in the Daoting Session, the handsome and cold Dian Si will inevitably be eliminated by his elders when he arrives at home. "Then... the Red Elder," Mo Hua asked quietly again, "What do you think... that ''Flower Teaching'' is like?" Elder Gu Hong was stunned, "How is the person?" "Yeah." Mo Hua nodded, "I''m a little curious, so I''m asking." curious? Elder Gu Hong thought for a moment and frowned, "To be honest, I feel something is wrong..." Whats wrong? "The makeup is so beautiful, and the expression is a bit unnatural. When I look at my long-awaited love, I have the look of greed for beauty, and I look a little..." Elder Gu Hong lowered his voice and quietly said to Mo Hua: "Some watery poplar flowers." Ink painting is thoughtful. Elder Gu Hong pondered for a moment, then said strangely: "She is a little bit like a sect''s teaching, but rather like..." Halfway through her words, she suddenly realized that this was in front of Mo Hua, not by her "old sisters", so she closed her mouth a little disappointed. "What does it look like?" Mo Hua asked in confusion. "It''s nothing," said Elder Gu Hong, "It''s better not to say it." Ink painting is heartbroken. In front of myself, I like to say half of the words. Elder Gu Hong saw Mo Hua still want to ask, so he quickly pushed the pastry to Mo Hua, "Eat pastry, you are now growing up, so you have to eat more..." When talking about this, Mo Hua was a little worried. "Elder Gu Hong, I won''t grow taller in the future, right?" Elder Gu Hong said solemnly: "If this is the case, you are just innately weak and have lost your blood and energy, and you have grown a little slower. There is no way. If your cultivation level improves in the future, you will definitely be able to grow a beautiful man with a slender body, just like a long-loving body... no, it is more handsome than a long-loving body." "You have a gentle temper, as bright as jade, not like a long-loving man. His temper is like a stinky stone, and there is no way to do anything." Elder Gu Hong was still very angry when he mentioned this. "Tell me, just his skin, if you open your mind, there are countless people around you, why should I be so worried?" "The mud cannot support the wall!" Mo Hua asked, "What should I do if Uncle Gu''s blind dates are going on in the future?" "What else can I do?" said Elder Gu Hong, "Let''s do this first. In a short period of time, where will I find him one? If he still has such a bad temper, I will find one and he offends one, where will I put my face?" "Just make do with it first, force Changhuai, and then meet this girl to see if the two of them can get along." Mo Hua was puzzled, "But didn''t you say that this teacher looks a bit ''water-like poplar flower''?" "That''s the case," said Elder Gu Hong. "But sometimes, people should not behave like a person, especially when they meet for the first time. Just based on their first impression, they will make assertions to others. It''s still too arbitrary. Let''s take a look later..." Mo Hua nodded, "It makes sense." He also wanted Uncle Gu to sacrifice his "human appearance" and then talk to this beggar Ruyu, and maybe other clues can be found. Elder Gu Hong looked at the ink painting, admired it with his eyes and said: "Changhuai is helpless. When you grow up, I will find a way to organize a good marriage for you." The expression of ink painting became stiff. He didn''t expect that eating melons came to him without realizing it. Mo Hua whispered: "Elder, I''m not in a hurry..." Elder Gu Hong shook his head and said, "It''s time to be anxious. You should make plans for this kind of thing." She said sincerely: "You are different from other people''s children. Although Mr. Xun supports you, you don''t have a big family background and your spiritual roots are not good..." "Of course, in my eyes, your child is good, but when it comes to the time of discussing marriage, all the families of all sizes, and the upper and lower sects are still very realistic. The family background and spiritual roots are just flaws." "In my experience, you must not find the proud daughters of those great families." "Most of these girls are arrogant, arrogant, arrogant, and arrogant, and are not suitable for you." "And, the bigger the aristocratic family and the more rules, the stricter the marriage and the more realistic it is. Even if you look at each other and are willing to do so, the elders, ancestors and others of the aristocratic family will definitely not agree." No matter how powerful you are, its useless. "After all, how can you be compared to their aristocratic family, with thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years of accumulation?" "You can''t twist your arms, let alone push the mountains." Elder Gu Hong sighed and thought: "It''s best for girls from medium-sized families, the third grade is slightly lower than the fourth grade, which is the most suitable." "It is best for a gentle, considerate and caring person to be a formation master." "A little higher, it''s OK for a quasi-fifth rank..." Speaking of this, Elder Gu Hong''s eyes suddenly lit up, "If you want, I can choose one for you in the Gu family!" Yes, why didn''t she expect this before? The Gu family is the fifth grade. She is also the real power elder of the Gu family and has a certain right to speak in the clan. Most of the girls in the Gu family know the roots and bottom lines. She also saw Mo Hua''s character and talent. After marrying a girl from the Gu family, maybe she can still keep the ink paintings in the Gu family. Elder Gu Hong became happy and hurriedly asked Mo Hua: "How about it?" Mo Hua''s head was a little dizzy, "Don''t, Elder Hong, it''s too early." "It''s getting late, but you don''t have to worry. Just practice with peace of mind. I''ll take care of you." Elder Gu Hong stared at the ink painting with bright eyes. Mo Hua couldn''t stand it and hurriedly said, "I''ll go see Uncle Gu." After saying that, he ran away. Elder Gu Hong shook his head with a chuckle, not caring about ink paintings, but silently putting this matter in his heart. She pondered for a moment and murmured: "I have to give it to him, take a red line and see..." She was impatient and did whatever she said, but when she thought of this, she immediately returned to her elder''s residence and took out the Gu family''s genealogy from a box. There is a separate page above the genealogy, which records the name and birth date of the woman in the Gu family. This is a secret to the family. Except for her, an elder with a special status, no one else can read it at will. Elder Gu Hong took out a red line, and the red light flowed in his eyes, pulling the red line from the family tree and the names of women one by one. "I don''t know which little girl from the Gu family can have a destiny to ink painting..." Elder Gu Hong said silently in his heart. But after a long time, there was no movement in the red line. Elder Gu Hong frowned, and the red light in his eyes became even more intense, but in the next moment, a sudden change occurred. The red line in her hand suddenly broke. Elder Gu Hong looked stunned. If you can''t get along, you can''t get along. Why is it broken? She had no choice but to take out another red line, and then silently recite the Heart Skill, her eyes flowed, and she continued to draw the red line for the ink. But after trying a few names, the red line suddenly broke again. Elder Gu Hong didn''t believe in evil, so he held him a few more times, but he broke it again. Her expression became solemn. "Isn''t it a coincidence? Could it be..." Elder Gu Hong''s eyes were slightly condensed, and he took out another thicker one, woven with golden silk and inlaid with red jade, symbolizing the red line of "Golden and Jade Familiarity". "I won''t believe it today..." Elder Gu Hong continued to draw red lines for ink. The red line of the golden and jade marriage is indeed extraordinary. She tried to pull it more than ten times, but although it was not effective, the red rope was still intact. Even when he was leading the name of a girl from the Gu family''s direct line, there was a vague reaction on the red rope. Elder Gu Hong looked slightly happy, but at this moment, a palpitations came. She looked down and found that in less than a moment, a bright red flame of nothingness burned, directly burning the red rope... Not only did the red rope burn, but the golden wire on the red rope also broke inch by inch, and the inlaid red jade also turned into powder. Elder Gu Hong was stunned on the spot. The red line...all broke... The golden marriage was also burned. It seems that the red line drawn ink is not allowed to be tied to her at all. The marriage here cannot be coveted by others. Elder Gu Hong gradually had a guess in his heart, his face turned pale, and he couldn''t help but murmur: "What kind of terrible person will Mo Hua marry this child in the future..." On the other side, I dont know how many red lines of ink paintings were broken by Elder Hong. After walking around the Gu family, I finally found Gu Changhuai in a remote study. "Uncle Gu, I have talked to Elder Hong, and she decided not to arrange a blind date for you for the time being." Ink paintings are straightforward. Gu Changhuai looked a little suspicious, "It''s not so easy for my aunt to give up..." Before, Gu Hong''s aunt always said, "I won''t care about you anymore." But after ten days and half a month, a month or two more, he would say, "I chose another girl, you must like it, take the time to meet her." "Really!" Mo Hua nodded, "But there is a small condition." Gu Changhuai looked "It''s true" and asked, "What are the conditions?" "You want to meet the flower teacher in Baihua Valley again, then chat and check clues." Mo Hua said. Gu Changhuai frowned, "Is this my aunt''s condition?" "The front was said by Elder Hong, and the back was added by me." Mo Hua was very frank. Gu Changhuai was silent. He doesn''t want to deal with boring people, especially boring women. Mo Hua said seriously: "This is the only remaining clue in this case so far. I am at my age and cannot go on a blind date for you. Uncle Gu, if you don''t investigate, there will be another unjust soul in the world, and Senior Sister Ye Jin will die with her eyes open!" Gu Changhuai''s experienced and experienced wise men, how could he be incited by the words of Mo Hua? But ink painting is actually right. Blind dates dont matter, but the case has to be investigated. "Okay," Gu Changhuai sighed, "I''ll go see her again if I take the time." Mo Hua reminded: "You must be gentle, don''t act like a handsome young man in the Daoting Department. Gu Changhuai glanced at Mo Hua lightly, "Why don''t you go?" Mo Hua smiled and said, "It''s better for Uncle Gu, you are the one who is more suitable for this kind of ''adult'' business." After all, you are over two hundred years old... Gu Changhuai frowned and looked embarrassed. After the end of the Lunar New Year, Mo Hua returned to the sect. According to his speculation, Uncle Gu will have a psychological construction period of one or two days, and then on the third day, he will go to the flower teaching staff in Baihua Valley. The two will meet around the fourth day. If Uncle Gu really can ask anything, it will happen four or five days later. During this period, ink paintings mainly lived in the Demon Refining Mountain. In the Taoist practice course at Taixu Sect, a new "demon hunting" course was opened, which formally taught the disciples how to hunt monsters reasonably in the demon refining mountain. This course is offered according to the convention. The disciples of the Taixu Sect in the past only officially entered the Demon Refining Mountain to participate in the hunting of demons at this time, that is, the fifth year after entering the sect. Not only Taixu Sect, but other sects are like this. In the middle stage of foundation building, the first year of consolidation of cultivation, occasionally a disciple went to the Demon Refining Mountain to try the waters. After the cultivation level was consolidated in the second year, the sect taught demon hunting courses, allowing disciples to go to the mountains to hunt monsters on a large scale. But this year''s ink painting situation is special. With Mo Hua, the "Little Senior Brother" who is proficient in formation, the disciples have been "military" hunting in the Demon Refining Mountain early. The sect plan has not caught up with the changes. The elder who taught the demon hunting found himself "unemployed" as soon as he "was employed". Because there is nothing to teach... These disciples have long been familiar with the things he taught, and even killing demons is lenient. There was no choice but to report back to the head. "It''s the child Mo Hua again..." The head of Taixu sighed. He can hear this name from time to time. Finally, after the elders'' meeting, the head of the sect gave a special approval, the progress of the demon hunting class was advanced, so that these disciples could directly switch from theory to practice and go directly to the Demon Refining Mountain to hunt demons. Demon hunting classes usually take a whole day. In this way, the disciples of Taixu Sect, except Xunxiu, have extra time to stay in the Demon Refining Mountain to hunt. Ink paintings are now even more like fish in water in the Demon Refining Mountain. In addition, he also met Ouyang Mu and Linghu Xiao. The disciples of Tai Amen and Chongxu Sect did not make the progress of hunting demons so quickly, but they learned that Tai Xu Sect had already let their disciples go into the mountains and they were unwilling to fall behind, so they rushed to the ground and relaxed the restrictions. This is the first time that the three of them have met since the Wan Yao Valley. Ouyang Mu and Linghu Xiao were very grateful to Mo Hua. After all, in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley, several people lived and died together. In the end, they were rescued by Mo Hua and escaped, which was considered a "living life". "Senior Brother Mo, if you have any problems in the future, just tell me, I will definitely do it!" Ouyang Mu looked serious and solemn. Linghu laughed and said, "So too." Mo Hua waved his hand and said generously: "It''s just a small matter, don''t care." Because it is now "class" time, a few people can only meet and chat occasionally, and they can''t say much. However, the relationship between the three is more familiar. Mo Hua also secretly gave some of the sword-making experiences from the sword bones to Ouyang Mu, asking him to secretly see, learn and improve his sword-making skills. Ouyang Mu looked at Mo Hua again, as if he was looking at his own brother. As for Linghu Xiao, Mo Hua was so arrogant and called him "Xiaoxiao". He had wanted to shout this for a long time, but he was not that familiar with him before, so he was embarrassed. Linghu Xiao was a little angry. Perhaps this name does not fit his lonely and cold personality. It is not in line with the temperament of a great sword cultivator who is destined to reach the top of the sword in the future. But due to the "life-saving grace" of Mo Hua, he had no room for "resistance", so he could only pinch his nose and accept it. And as Mo Hua shouted, he got used to it. Of course, so far, only Mo Hua dared to call him "Xiaoxiao" in front of him. He only assumed that ink painting can be shouted, but others can''t. After all, Mo Hua saved his life, which is different from others. This is the bottom line that he can tolerate as an arrogant swordsman genius, and it is also his last "stubbornness". (This chapter ends) Chapter 808 Traitor Chapter 808 The Traitor In addition, there is another issue that is more concerned about ink painting. During the break, under a cool big tree in Lian Yaoshan. Mo Hua looked around and saw that there was no one else, and then he whispered: "Does you two be captured into the Ten Thousand Demons Valley mean that you are in your sect..." Mo Hua paused and pressed the sound even lower, "...Is there a traitor?" Linghu Xiao and Ouyang Mu both had a complicated expression. After a while, Linghu Xiao also whispered: "Elder Shangguan will not let me tell the public, but..." But ink painting is not an outsider either. What''s more, the ink painting book knows everything about Wan Yao Valley clearly. Linghu laughed and continued, "Elder Shangguan...he suspected that some disciples, even elders, in the sect, had secretly communicated with other sects and sold out the information of their disciples." "He said he had reported to the ancestor. The ancestor was furious and would investigate it secretly inside Chongxu Sect, so that I would keep my mouth shut and not leak the news." Mo Hua nodded. What is the specific situation, it is hard to say now. It is possible that there will be a complete traitor in the Xu Sect, betraying the sect and seeking personal gain. It is also possible that simply because Linghu Xiao is so talented that some old-school elders are jealous and afraid, they betray the news of Linghu Xiao and want to use someone else''s hand to get rid of this promising sword genius. If Linghu Xiao can grow up and lead the way, it will naturally be a good thing for the Xu Sect. But sometimes, the interests of the sect are not in the interests of some elders. Some people just want to lie on the sect and **** blood. Whether the sect has grown stronger is of little significance to them. Once the sect declines, they will change their courses and change their power to attract them. Ink painting looked at Ouyang Mu again. Ouyang Mu looked a little confused. "That day, I really didn''t know anything..." "I just practiced normally in my disciple''s residence, and I was a little sleepy. I slept for a while. When I woke up, I found myself in the Valley of Ten Thousand Demons." "Before this, did you contact suspicious people?" Mo Hua asked. Ouyang Mu thought about it and shook his head. "Have you ever taken pills?" "Yes." Ouyang Mu nodded, "but they are all elixirs for normal practice, such as Peiyuan Pill and Gathering Pills." Mo Hua frowned slightly, and suddenly remembered something, "Are these elixirs yours?" "Some of them are mine, and some are..." Ouyang Mu thought for a while, and suddenly was stunned, "It was given to me by Senior Brother Ma..." The eyes of the ink painting are slightly condensed. Sure enough... That day, he met the senior brother Ma of Tai''amen and Xiao Mutou walking together, saying that he was entrusted by Senior Brother Ouyang Feng to give Xiao Mutou some elixirs, spiritual weapons and jade slips for practice. At that time, he felt that there was a faint evil spirit on this "Senior Brother Ma". At first he thought that it might have been unintentionally involved. Now it seems that this Senior Brother Ma may have a problem. "Where are those elixirs?" Mo Hua asked. "I''ve left it to my brother." "Senior Brother Feng?" "Well," Ouyang Mu replied, "After I returned from Wan Yao Valley, my brother went to my room and took away some things, saying he wanted to check it out." Mo Hua nodded. Senior Brother Feng is mature and steady, and has a delicate mind. Obviously he has discovered something. Since that''s the case, he is not easy to intervene. Moreover, this is a matter between Tai Amen and Chongxu Sect and it has nothing to do with him, a disciple of Tai Xu Sect. After all, he is not a junior brother of Tai Amen and Chongxu Sect. After class, the disciples will hunt monsters freely. Ouyang Mumu is not very familiar with his fellow disciples. Linghu laughed out loud and was not very sociable. So this Tai''amen''s direct descendant and a genius from the Xusect, he became a group of disciples from the Taixusect. The elders of Taiamen and Chongxu Sect could only sigh when they saw it, but they could do nothing. A few days later, Mo Hua accidentally met Song Jian in the Demon Refining Mountain. This is also the first time Mo Hua has seen Song Jian since Wan Yao Valley. Song Jian didn''t change much. He wore a golden broken golden door robe and a precious spiritual sword. He had fair skin and looked like a slim face. The one who changes is his follower. The situation has been turbulent in the past few days. After the Wan Yao Valley incident, the Jin family stepped down, the Song family took office, and began to reshuffle, excluding the Jin family monks and support the Song family''s power, thus gradually controlling the right to speak in the Jinmen. The Jin family is in decline, and the Song family is different from the past. Song Jian, as the core direct line of the Song family, was also a "son of the hero" in the Wan Yao Valley Rebellion, and was naturally highly valued. Now that he goes out, the number of followers is almost twice that of the previous one. Even some other branches of the Jin family were willing to be his "follower" in order to survive and try to please him in every way. Song Jian is now out and is extremely majestic. However, when seeing the ink painting, Song Jian''s majestic style couldn''t help but restrain himself. His expression was a little complicated for a moment, and he wanted to speak but stopped. Ink Before he could speak, other disciples of the Duan Kinmen sneered: "The boy from Taixu Sect in front! He is ungrateful and dares to block Mr. Song''s words." "Yes, don''t let go, be careful we will let you go with it..." Get out of here quickly! Song Jian''s followers said arrogantly. The ink painting has a subtle expression. Taixu Gate broke through the Wan Yao Valley and brought the Jin family down so that the Song family could rise to power. But the Song family''s attitude towards the Taixu Sect seems to be no different from that of the Jin family. Not only the upper level of Duanjin Gate, but also the disciples of Duanjin Gate below. What''s more, they did evil and made trouble in the Demon Refining Mountain. Almost all of them were beaten by the disciples of the Taixu Sect who Mo Hua used the formation to "fully armed" the Taixu Sect, so they were quite hostile to the Taixu Sect. At this time, when they saw the ink painting wearing the Taoist robe of Taixu, they naturally had bad eyes. But they dont know who the ink painting is. Ink painting hides behind the scenes and hardly shows up. Therefore, these disciples of the Duanjin Sect did not know that the "master behind the scenes" they suffered at the hands of the Taixu Sect was the little cultivator in front of them. When they met at this time, they only thought Mo Hua was a disciple of Taixu Sect and shouted at him. The temper of ink painting is not that good either. He has never been beaten up by the disciple of Duanjin Gate. Just as he was considering whether to call people to teach these disciples of the Broken Kinmen who were blind. Song Jian suddenly said, "Ink painting!" He pulled out a sword, pointed at Mo Hua and sneered: "You offended me and ruined the sword embryo that I had been raising for eighteen years to cast my natal magic weapon. I remember this account clearly. Today I will avenge this sword!" The dog legs beside them shouted: "Why do you need the young master to take action personally when dealing with such a small guy?" "I just need to take a little action to cut it under the sword!" "This is a small mess of Taixu Sect, you can hold it with your backhand. I am willing to work hard for the young master and avenge this sword!" "Young Master, I''m willing to take action!" Song Jian''s eyes were cold, "Where is my revenge that you can interfere?" The gangsters said again, "Yes, the young master said yes." "This little devil must be not the enemy of Mr. Song!" Who knew that he had flattered him and slapped his hooves. Song Jian''s face was slightly red and he was embarrassed and annoyed. "Shut up!" "Yes, yes..." a group of people responded. Song Jian said: "You stay here, I will be with this..." Song Jian looked at Mo Hua, his tone was a little unnatural, "I will decide the winner with this little devil, and then I will fight back to the sect." Affect the order. Everyone said one after another. Song Jian looked around and pointed his sword at a small forest, and said coldly to Mo Hua: "I don''t want to win without force, so I am in this mountain forest, one-on-one, no one else interferes with each other, and fight to the death!" Mo Hua nodded slightly, "Okay." Afterwards, the two of them entered the mountains and forests one after another. A group of Duanjinmen followed Song Jian''s instructions and stayed outside, but they were puzzled and looked at each other. Someone frowned and said, "Why do you have to do this forever? If there is a grudge, let''s go together and take this kid down?" "really" Someone sneered: "So, Mr. Song is a fool." When Song Jian was not here, some people lost their respect and became arrogant. What they cling to was Song Jians status, not Song Jian. When it comes to personal abilities, they all feel that they are no worse than Song Jian, but they are just from different backgrounds. "It is also possible..." Another disciple smiled, "It was Mr. Song who was afraid of losing and was blind, so he found a place where no one was going to compete. Even if he was defeated by the little devil, he would not be embarrassed in public." "Young Master Song, you won''t really lose..." "Lost to that little kid?" "What''s impossible?" "No matter what, it''s not that the little ghost''s blood and spiritual power are weak in that way. If the young master can lose, it would be too useless..." Everyone laughed gloatingly. In the mountains and forests. Song Jian walked to a secluded place, put the sword into the sheath, found a big stone and sat down, and sighed. Mo Hua was a little confused, "Don''t you fight?" Song Jian said speechlessly: "I can''t beat you, how can I fight?" If it were before, he would have a little bit of arrogance in his heart, and felt that with his own strength, he could defeat Mo Hua and avenge his "Broken Golden Sword" that was tortured to the point of a sword in Mo Hua''s hands. But when he came back from Wan Yao Valley, he completely gave up this idea. You can''t beat it, you can''t beat it at all. Not to mention fighting, if he really starts, he may not even know where the ink painting is. What''s more, in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley, Mo Hua saved his life... Song Jian hesitated for a moment, but finally sighed deeply and said in an almost inaudible voice: "Thank you, thank you..." Mo Hua asked: "What?" Song Jian was angry and embarrassed and said, "Thank you!" "Oh..." "So, are you here to thank me? Thank you for saving your life in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley?" Mo Hua said. Thats right After Song Jian finished speaking, his expression changed and he became silent again. Mo Hua observed his expression and looked slightly, and said curiously: "Do you... have something to worry about?" "No." Song Jian had a stern face. Ink painting naturally doesnt believe it. "If you have any worries, you can tell me. Although I may not help you, I should be able to give you some advice." Song Jian didn''t want to say it, but when he looked up at the ink painting, he saw the clear and deep gaze of the ink painting. He felt that it was nothing wrong to say it. Moreover, except for ink painting, he felt that no one could say anything else. Especially things related to Wan Yao Valley... Song Jian looked a little lonely and said slowly: "I found that my parents don''t actually care about my life or death..." Mo Hua was stunned, "Why do you say that?" Song Jian said: "When I was in Wan Yao Valley, I had a little finger cut off and gave it to my parents, but there was no movement at all." "Jin Gui said, my parents are weighing the pros and cons, and whether to save me. If the cost is too high, I would rather die. They shed some tears and could live a good life in their hearts. Forget it, the Song family is not the only son." "I didn''t believe these words from Jin Gui at first..." "But when I returned from Wan Yao Valley, I found that although my parents were happy, they were not as ecstatic as I thought..." "They did know early on that I was trapped in the Wan Yao Valley, but they didn''t do anything. Even the elders of the Song family knew about it, but they didn''t know what the trade-offs they had gone through, but in the end they seemed to be planning to put me..." Song Jian looked ugly, "...I''m going to be an abandoned son..." "Abandoned son?" Ink painting is a bit unexpected. "Well," Song Jian murmured, "they were thinking about something, and even my parents, got some benefits from it, so they were not very concerned about my life and death." "I came back alive, and it seemed that for them, it was just an unexpected surprise, even..." Song Jian''s eyes were cold, "...I''m more like a ''gift''." Ink painting frowned. Within the aristocratic family, he had long heard of the cruelty and indifference based on the trade-offs of interests. But this kind of thing happened to Song Jian, and he really didn''t expect it to happen before. "How many brothers do you have?" Mo Hua asked. "There are two brothers," Song Jian said, "I am the youngest, but my talent is far less than that of two brothers. I am not as hard-working as them in practice, and I am not as cruel as theirs in doing things..." Song Jian pointed out outside the woods, "Besides, I can''t convince everyone." "Now that the Song family has become more powerful, I have too many dogs around me, and I can''t drive them away, but I actually know that they look down on me." He had lived a comfortable life in the past and never thought about these things. But in the Ten Thousand Demons Valley, I walked through the **** mouth of the knife with fear, and I could see many questions naturally. No one in this world can rely on it "The sect is unreliable, the family is unreliable, the parents are unreliable, the brother is unreliable, let alone those bunch of bad legs." Song Jian looked a little confused. Mo Hua thought about it and patted Song Jian on the shoulder, "So, you can only rely on yourself." Song Jian looked indifferent, "I know I rely on myself, but... I can''t rely on myself either..." "It''s okay," Mo Hua said generously, "I''ll help you." Song Jian looked at the ink painting silently, and felt that this sentence was very inconsistent. You are a disciple of the Taixu Sect, who is not a relative or a reason, and for no reason, help me, a disciple of the Kinmen Break? Mo Hua said, "Did I save you?" Song Jian nodded, "That''s what..." "Do we have a life-long friendship?" Only, its Song Jian hesitated. "Isn''t that all," Mo Hua said, "The long road, searching up and down must be an extremely long process. The most important thing is to have ''like-minded'' fellow Taoists who can help each other and benefit each other!" "I have saved your life, don''t you believe me?" Song Jian hesitated a little, "But...we have different positions." What is your position? The sects are different "What does this have to do with you?" Mo Hua said with a puzzled look on his face, "You are not the head of Duanjin Sect, but just an ordinary disciple. Why do you do with this leisure?" "But my Song family...after all, it is the Song family of Duanjinmen, and I am a disciple of the Song family..." Before Song Jian finished speaking, Mo Hua sighed: "What does this have to do with you?" "You are a disciple of the Song family, but at the critical moment, you will still be sold by the Song family. You have said that the family is unreliable. Your parents and their three sons may not be able to treat you in peace, and they may not always take you to heart. What they weigh in when they encounter problems is also beneficial." "Since that''s the case, what are you worried about?" Song Jian was a little confused by ink paintings. "But you destroyed my natal sword embryo..." Ink painting: "A mere natal sword embryo..." Song Jian said angrily: "What is a ''just'' natal sword embryo? I have carried this sword embryo since I learned swords and have been warmed up until now. It took eighteen years to stay inseparable! Eighteen years!" The more Song Jian thought about it, the more angry he became, the more painful his heart became. Mo Hua sighed again and asked, "What are the demands of our monks for the rest of our lives?" Song Jian was stunned by Mo Hua''s questioning, hesitated for a moment, and said, "Eternal Life?" "Yes! Eternal Life!" Mo Hua asked again, "How many years is Eternal Life?" Song Jian frowned, "I have lived forever, so I naturally live with the world. How many years will I care about?" "Not bad!" Mo Hua said again, "So, your lifelong pursuit is immortality, living with the world, living for tens of millions of years, and still need to care. Is this just eighteen years of warming the sword embryo?" Song Jian was a little stupid. He suddenly felt that the ink painting seemed to make some sense... Since your purpose is to become an immortal, to live forever, to live forever. Then the eighteen years of warming the sword embryo is just a blink of an eye. Why bother to mind? Mo Hua patted Song Jian on the shoulder again, "So, look at him for a long time and don''t care about the gains and losses in front of him, otherwise he will be narrow-minded and it will be difficult to reach the peak of the road..." Song Jian couldn''t help but nodded. But he still had some concerns, "You said you help each other, how can you help each other? I will not betray the Song family, nor will I betray the Kinmen." "I didn''t let you betray..." Mo Hua said, "That''s right, we communicate some information with each other. I want to know what information. Tell me that you are in trouble, and I''ll help you solve it." "On the surface, you are still the core disciple of Duanjin Sect. You are the direct descendant of the Song family. You are incompatible with me, Taixu Sect. But behind the scenes, we cooperate with each other and make progress together." "In this way, both of them have a way out, and in the future, there will be an extra way out of life." "What do you think?" Song Jian thought about it carefully and couldn''t help but feel that the proposal of ink painting was very good. It is definitely not possible to make him betray his family or sect. But it is naturally better to seek a strong helper for yourself in secret. All kinds of Wan Yao Valley are in Song Jian''s mind again. He sighed silently in his heart. As for monks of the same realm, ink painting is really too powerful... Not that kind of strength, but a kind of tricky and weird and incredible strength. It makes people confused at all. If he is the enemy of ink painting, he has no confidence. But if he is a "complice", he will feel much more at ease. "good" Song Jian nodded silently, and felt relieved. What else Mo Hua wanted to say, but suddenly he heard someone calling his name outside the forest, and he said, "Remember, if you have any problems in the future, I will go to Lian Yao Mountain to find me." "Yeah." Song Jian responded. After that, Mo Hua put a few fireballs on the open space. Song Jian was slightly stunned, and then immediately understood, and also used his spiritual power to slash many swords at the nearby big tree, creating a scene after the war. Then the two walked out of the forest one after another, one after another on guard. Outside the forest, Cheng Mo, Situ Jian and others were shouting Mo Hua''s name while confronting the disciples of Duanjin Gate. Seeing that the ink was drawn and it was safe and sound, Cheng Mo and the others felt relieved. Mo Hua wiped the sweat that did not exist on his forehead, pointed at Song Jian and sneered: "Young man, I want you to look good next time!" Song Jian was stunned, and then sneered, "This time you are lucky. I will tear you to pieces next time I meet you!" Then he snorted coldly and shook his head away with an arrogant look on his face. Cheng Mo couldn''t stand his appearance, and immediately said angrily: "Good boy, I''m talking wildly, can I not chop you?" "Okay, OK," Mo Hua stopped him, "It''s getting late, it''s time to go back." "Senior Brother, are you okay?" Situ Jian asked. "It''s okay, how could I have something to do in the Demon Refining Mountain?" Mo Hua said. Situ Jian thought for a while, nodded and said, "That''s right." After that, both sides left. The forests became quiet again. Except for Mo Hua and Song Jian, no one knew about the agreement they had reached secretly. Because this was during the "teaching" of the sect, Elder Xunziyou did not stare at the ink painting, so he knew nothing about this. On the way back, Mo Hua thought silently in her heart: "There is a traitor in Tai''amen, and the Chongxumen has a traitor. Now in Duanjinmen, it is equivalent to a ''traitor''." I was still inserted into it myself. The better Song Jian does, the more convenient it will be for him to act in the future. "If only one day he can become an elder, that''s great..." As soon as I thought about this, Mo Hua was suddenly stunned and couldn''t help but think: "Song Jian, this kid, will not be able to become the head of Duanjin Gate in the future..." Please a book of my friends fairy tale~ I love to eat small fish fillets "The Way to Swallow the Heavenly Fairy" He Chuan looked at the world with extremely abundant spiritual energy in the secret realm, his eyes were extremely firm. The heaven and earth are not kind, and I regard all things as straw dogs. This is the heaven and earth that I can swallow. The immortal way is not kind, and it is a bottleneck for all ages. I can also swallow this immortal way! We cultivators are already moving against the will of heaven. From devouring all things, cultivate the power of devouring and rule the world! (This chapter ends) Chapter 809 rouge Chapter 809 Rouge Probably not... Mo Hua thought about being trapped in Wan Yao Valley, either lost his soul or was nervous, had no opinion, and only knew how to bite the jerky meat he gave him. Song Jian, who was just accomplicating himself, shook his head silently. Ban Kinmen is all human spirits. How could Song Jian get to power with such a little mental method? It would be good if you could be an elder. Mo Hua put this matter behind his mind. After returning to the sect, he taught Yu''er''s formation for a while, then returned to the house and reviewed his homework for a while. When the hour of the middle was approaching, he continued to practice the formation at the Taoist stele. He has already learned almost all the second-grade eighteen-patterned formation given by Mr. Xun. What he is practicing now is the nineteen-patterned formation. The nineteenth pattern is a real second-grade high-level formation. It is also the limit of the formation that ordinary second-grade formation masters can control. For ordinary formation masters, it may take some time to comprehend, practice, and study before they can gradually comprehend. But for ink painting, the nineteen-patterned formation is almost no essential difference between the eighteen-patterned formation. Thanks to the Taoist monument in his sea of ??consciousness, the foundation of his powerful spiritual consciousness, and the rapid recovery of meditation, his formation practice volume is almost ten times or even dozens of times that of ordinary formation masters. Practice makes perfect. And he has a high understanding. After the divine consciousness becomes enlightened, it is compatible with divinity, close to the great way, and has a more thorough understanding of formation. In addition, with Mr. Xun''s guidance, he can learn this general formation very quickly even if it is a second-grade high-end nineteen-patterned formation. Practicing the nineteen-line formation will also improve the spiritual consciousness more obviously. But this improvement is still far from enough. Because after the nineteenth pattern, there is a big barrier of twenty patterns, with a natural barrier between them. Above this, every time you make a little more diligent, you need a huge amount of spiritual consciousness. Ink painting sighed slightly. "It''s really too slow. In this way, I''m afraid I can''t give Mr. Xun any surprises..." Still need to find some other ways. Mo Hua thought about it and immediately sent a letter to Gu Changhuai: "Uncle Gu, how are you talking about your blind date?" Soon, Gu Changhuai corrected with an ugly look: "It''s not a blind date, it''s an investigation." "Yeah, it''s investigation." There is a clue. Mo Hua''s eyes lit up, "What clue?" Gu Changhuai didn''t say that, but hesitated for a moment and frowned, "My aunt..." "Don''t worry, leave it to me!" Mo Hua took a big bag and said. Gu Changhuai sighed and then said: "I took the initiative to meet that woman named Hua, but she didn''t refuse..." "Yeah." Mo Hua nodded. Uncle Gu has made some progress. However, the flower teacher agreed so simply, and Mo Hua was somewhat suspicious. But he thought again and thought that it might be because of Uncle Gus face that the woman did not refuse. After all, whether it is a man or a woman, it is really something you can eat if you look good. Gu Changhuai continued, "I invite... that woman to have a meal in a restaurant in Baihua City. She was patient at the meal and chatted a few times, but she didn''t get much." "This woman has a fake smile on her face, she speaks without any leakage, and is obviously more cautious. When talking about key points, she either pretends to be reserved, smiles without saying a word, or pretends to be poses and poses, which is really annoying..." Ink painting: He imagined the scene at that time and said in his heart: Pretending to be reserved, smiling without saying a word, posing with a pose, isn''t this showing you a good sign... Alas, its a pity that Uncle Gu has worked as a person for a long time, and his brain circuit is a bit different from that of ordinary people. That flower teacher really threw his charming eyes to the blind man. "What?" Mo Hua asked again. "I''ll send her back to the sect after that..." Gu Changhuai said. Mo Hua couldn''t help but say, "That''s it?" Gu Changhuai: "What else do you want?" "Okay," Mo Hua sighed, "Where is the clue? You won''t be just this little thing..." "Well," Gu Changhuai said, "When she was having a meal, she accidentally said a few words..." "What do you mean?" Gu Changhuai: "I asked her what she did when she was not teaching in the sect on weekdays? She said that she practiced, prepared lessons, and occasionally went out with some sisters to buy flowers, refine flower pills, or go to Rouge Pavilion to buy some rouge..." Mo Hua thought about these words in his mind for a moment, frowned and said, "These are all very ordinary things." "These words are indeed very ordinary." Gu Changhuai said, "but when she said it, her tone changed a little, her expression was a little nervous, her eyes subconsciously dodging, and she seemed to suddenly realize that there was something that should not be said." "The words are fine, but there is something wrong with her mood." "And this expression flashed and she smiled even more, and she became a little more enthusiastic about me, and even came close to me and poured wine for me..." "I obviously want to use my appearance to disturb my thoughts and make me ignore what she said." Mo Hua was stunned. For a moment, he thought Uncle Gu was really amazing... Observe subtlety, calm mind, and beauty cannot disturb your mind. "Do you know which sentence is wrong?" Mo Hua asked. Gu Changhuai nodded, "Rouge Pavilion." "Roge Pavilion?" Gu Changhuai pondered for a moment and said: "I thought about it carefully. When she said these three words, she looked as usual. After saying it, she was obviously stunned. Then she immediately realized that she shouldn''t say these three words, so she found a way to hide it..." "Is there a Rouge Pavilion in Baihua City?" Mo Hua asked. "Yes," Gu Changhuai said, "I asked Gu An and Gu Quan to check. There are four Rouge Pavilions in Baihua City, but that woman usually only goes to one of them. This Rouge Pavilion is called ''Baixiang Pavilion''." "Baixiang Pavilion..." Mo Hua pondered and asked, "Is there any problem with this Baixiang Pavilion?" "There is no problem on the surface." Gu Changhuai said, "So, I used this as a clue and looked back at the woman. After some investigation..." Gu Changhuai frowned slightly, "...that woman named ''Hua'' would go to Baixiang Pavilion every ten days and half a month to purchase rouge and water powder. After buying it, she was not in a hurry to return to the sect, but instead took a carriage from Baihua Valley and left Baihua City directly. After passing through several nearby fairy cities adjacent to the sect, she kept going out and leaving the Qianxuezhou area..." "After that, she will pass through several nearby small fairy cities, and then return from Qingzhou City to Qianxuezhou, pass by the gate of Dao Tingsi and return to Baihua Valley." Mo Hua was a little confused, "What is she doing in such a big circle?" "Buy rouge." Gu Changhuai said. The ink painting is a little unbelievable, "Just just to buy rouge?" Gu Changhuai: "Yes, I checked it later and found that she did buy some different types of rouge powder in every fairy city to a greater or lesser extent." Mo Hua pondered, "Is there something wrong with this..." Gu Changhuai sighed, "I thought there was something wrong at first, so I went to ask my cousin later, but my cousin said it was okay. She said that women are like this, they just want to buy so much rouge and water..." Ink painting: "Then what, are there any other clues?" Mo Hua asked again. I cant. After a long time of trouble, I only knew that this flower teacher likes to buy rouge and water. Gu Changhuai frowned, "The time is short, and the things I found are limited. It would be nice to have so many. How can I pick and choose? But..." Gu Changhuai hesitated for a moment and passed on the letter: "There is another last point, a bit suspicious... That woman left Baixiang Pavilion, walked around, and returned to Baihua Valley. The little fairy city she passed by was Yanshui City!" Mo Hua raised her eyebrows. Yanshui City! Yanshui City where the Ye family is located is also Yanshui City where the Yanshui River flows through. In this way, the clues will probably be linked together. But there is no more news on Gu Changhuai. After all, he only invited Hua Ruyu to have a meal once, and he didn''t talk much. It was already very good to get these clues. "Uncle Gu, you make an appointment a few more times, maybe you can ask for other things." Mo Hua encouraged him. Gu Changhuai frowned, "No appointment." "Why?" Mo Hua was puzzled, "I can eat, go on blind dates, and investigate cases. Isn''t it good to kill three birds with one stone?" "If you want to go, you can go by yourself. I''m not available for the time being. In a few days, I''ll go to Yanshui City to take a look." Gu Changhuai said. Mo Hua immediately said, "I''ll go too, Uncle Gu, take me with you." "What are you going to do?" Gu Changhuai asked. "Find out the real cause of Senior Sister Ye Jin''s death and give her justice!" Mo Hua said with a firm expression. When Gu Changhuai heard this, he felt a little confused in his heart with the intuition of the Daoting Si Diansi. Something went wrong. Although this kid Mo Hua is good-hearted, he is definitely not a kind of kind-hearted and bad person. Why did he care so much about the death of a female disciple from Baihua Valley for no reason? What does the matter between Baihua Valley have to do with him, a disciple of the Taixu Sect? Very problematic... Gu Changhuai passed on a letter and said, "Are you? What else do you have to hide from me? I honestly tell you, why are you looking up this matter?" Mo Hua was a little guilty and still said seriously on the surface: "It''s really just to give Sister Ye Jin a ''just''!" Altar, demon, evil spirit, etc., are just by the way. Moreover, he was in Baihua Valley, but he agreed to the half-step evil spirit to avenge her. There are some things that cannot be spoken up easily. Once you speak, you will be affected by cause and effect and you cannot keep your word. So, it is not wrong to say that it is to give Senior Sister Ye Jin justice. Seeing that he could not open the mouth of Ink Painting, Gu Changhuai had to give up. Anyway, even if he pried it open, he didn''t know whether the ink painting with seven or eight thoughts told the truth. Let him go. "When I was having a break, come to Daotingsi... No, go to Gu''s family to find me, I''ll take you to Yanshui City." Gu Changhuai said. Mo Hua was overjoyed and nodded repeatedly: "Yeah, thank you Uncle Gu!" "Also, remember my aunt''s side..." Gu Changhuai really had no choice but to deal with Elder Gu Hong, so he talked about it again. "Don''t worry, I have my own way." Mo Hua guaranteed. Gu Changhuai was relieved. After that, Mo Hua spent a few days in the sect, where he went to class, hunted monsters and painted formations, and soon it was the end of the day. After he was ready, he went to the Gu family early in the morning. When I arrived at Gu''s family, I asked Aunt Wan for some pastries. Mo Hua went to the study and found Gu Changhuai. There are two people around Gu Changhuai. Mo Hua was happy to see this and smiled and said hello, "Brother Xiao An, Brother Xiao Quan, long time no see." Gu An and Gu Quan also bowed and smiled and said, "Hello, young master." Mo Hua was curious, "You guys go together too?" "Yes," Gu An nodded, "because we investigated the case, there were multiple people, and there were multiple clues, we also happened to run errands for the young master." Thats right. Seeing that Mo Hua came, Gu Changhuai said directly: "Let''s go, go early and come back early, don''t delay." "Okay." Mo Hua nodded. After that, everyone set out in the Gu family''s carriage. Leaving the Gu family, the carriage walked straight through Qingzhou City, followed the Yanshui River, and drove all the way to Yanshui City. The Gu family''s carriage was very fast, and they never stopped by several small fairy cities they passed by. After about an hour, they arrived at Yanshui City. In Yanshui City, there is a "Shuixiang Pavilion", which sells rouge and water powder. It is also the place where the teacher named Hua Ruyu in Baihua Valley bought powder when he passed by Yanshui City. Most of the people who enter Shuixiang Pavilion are women. Even if there are men, they will accompany women in, and few male cultivators enter this kind of rouge shop alone. Mo Hua looked at Gu Changhuai, then looked at Gu An and Gu Quan, and asked, "How do we check?" Four of them, three big men, and one young man, went in and asked questions like this, wouldnt it be suspicious? Gu An said, "I know a few female stewardesses. They have a clean family background and reliable person. I have already agreed with them to ask them to come to the Yanzhi Shop to ask for some things, and they will come later." Mo Hua was stunned for a moment, looking at Gu An, a little shocked. It turns out that people are not good at appearance. Looking at the honest and calm little brother, he actually has such connections. He turned his head again, glanced at Gu Changhuai, and shook his head slightly. Meaning, look at Brother Xiao An, who is a steward, and he still knows a few female stewards. Uncle Gu, you are a Diansi, a single steward, and a single female cultivator. The ink painting did not say it clearly. But when Gu Changhuai saw his expression, he probably understood what he meant and his face suddenly turned dark. But in front of Gu An and Gu Quan, he was too lazy to see the same knowledge as ink painting. After coming over for a while, two women came over. Both of them have foundation-building cultivation. They do not wear Taoist robes of Dao Tingsi, but are wearing pretty dresses and dressed up in ordinary clothes, looking like ordinary women from a beautiful family. The two girls saluted Gu Changhuai first and greeted Gu An. Gu An smiled and said, "Please ask the two girls." The two female stewardess smiled and replied, "This is what we deserve." Afterwards, the two female stewards joined hands to enter Shuixiang Pavilion, and Gu An and Gu Quan asked in the shop outside. Mo Hua and Gu Changhuai found a teahouse and asked some gossip while drinking tea and eating pine nuts. About an hour later, everyone met in the teahouse, booked a private room, and summarized the information they had found. "The boss of Shuixiang Pavilion is a peak foundation-building monk, with a slightly fat body and a native of Yanshui City." "We asked him if your rouge is good, so he showed it to us, saying that his rouge is the most popular in Yanshui City. Not only the local women from aristocratic families will come to him to pick up gouache, but women from some major families and sects in Qianxuezhou also often come to him to buy rouge..." "I said I didn''t believe it, so he listed some, including the female elder of Baihua Sect." "Elder?" "It''s probably because he boasted about the teachings and deliberately said that they were elders." Mo Hua nodded. The female steward said again: "We took the opportunity to ask about the ''female elder'' in Baihua Valley. When we learned that this ''female elder'' would indeed come to him every once in a while to buy rouge and water." "And, not only when you buy rouge and water powder, but when you see some beautiful girls, she will also come forward to talk. She is beautiful, familiar with rouge and water powder, and has exquisite makeup. What''s more, she is the "elder" of Baihua Valley, so it is easy to chat with these little girls." "I heard from this boss that if I get along with each other, this female elder of Baihua Valley will even introduce some girls to join Baihua Valley, one of the ''twelve-rate'' of Qianxue." Recommended...to enter Baihua Valley? The eyes of the ink painting are slightly condensed. Gu Changhuai''s face also became slightly lowered. This flower teacher wanders in the rouge shops in various fairy cities, probably because he has ulterior motives... "We''ve only found out so much..." Two female stewardess said. Gu Quan said, "I asked some shops around. It is true that every once in a while, there is a carriage embroidered with flowers and ornate decorations parked outside the Shuixiang Pavilion." "This carriage should be from Baihua Valley." "But the carriage is closed, and the situation inside the car is basically not visible from the outside." "And if you stay for a while, it will take about half an hour each time. The carriage will leave Yanshui City and drive upstream along Yanshui River..." "Based on their description, I probably restored the appearance of the carriage..." Afterwards, everyone told me some fragmented and miscellaneous news. These messages may not be useful, but just in case, you still can''t let them go. After the news was finished, Gu Changhuai nodded: "Thanks for your hard work." Then he nodded to Gu An. Gu An stood up and said with a smile, "I will give you two girls and buy some rouge and water powder for the two girls as a thank you gift." The two female stewardess smiled and thanked her, obviously very happy. Later, Gu An sent two female stewardess away. Gu Quan took out the jade slip and recorded the corresponding news in detail to avoid any seemingly ordinary but critical details. When Gu An came back, Gu Changhuai''s eyes were filled with thoughts. Gu An frowned and said, "Diansi, this Huashi teacher is probably really a problem." Gu Changhuai nodded slightly. "Although there is a problem, at present, there seems to be no conclusive evidence, and there are even no obvious clues..." Gu Quan said. "Yes, it can be seen that she is very cautious in doing things and has no flaws in her behavior, which makes people confused about what she is going to do?" Gu An pondered for a moment, but had no clue, so he asked Gu Changhuai: "Next, where can we start?" Gu Changhuai pondered for a moment and said, "Follow the route of her carriage and follow the Yanshui River, we will also walk around and take a look. The long snake wanders around, and it is impossible for him to leave no horses and feet." After Gu Changhuai finished speaking, he looked at the ink painting. Mo Hua also nodded and said, "Well, I think so too!" After that, everyone left Yanshui City, drove along the avenue, and headed to the next place. At the same time, four pairs of eyes stared all the way to see if there were any traces of possible signs along the way. But after watching for a long time, I found no suspicious clues until the next Yunshui City. Gu Changhuai frowned and could only say, "Continue to go forward and take a look..." But Mo Hua said, "Wait a minute." Gu Changhuai was stunned. Mo Hua touched the copper coins left to him by the master in his hand, closed his eyes slightly, and silently activated his spiritual consciousness in his heart to perform calculations. After a while, Mo Hua suddenly opened her eyes, turned her head and looked back with a bright look: "We don''t go forward, we go back." "Going back?" Gu Changhuai asked. "Yes." Mo Hua nodded, "There are some problems with the way we came..." The line of cause and effect was broken a small piece... (This chapter ends) Chapter 810 Use punishment Chapter 810: Punishment On the way from Yunshui City to Yanshui City, there were no people taking a bus. Mo Hua held her hands behind her back, pinched her fingers slightly, and then she walked in front of her like a heart-to-heart relationship. Gu Changhuai and the other two followed silently. Gu Quan couldn''t help but whisper: "Dian Si, Mr. Mo is this, how did you recognize the way?" He couldn''t understand at all. Gu Changhuai frowned slightly, "Just follow..." "Yes." Gu Quan dared not say much. Gu Changhuai silently looked at him again, swaying in front, walking in the ink painting like the "little charlatan", and sighed silently in his heart. Although he couldn''t understand the kid Mo Hua before. But now he found that he was becoming less and less able to understand. I dont know where this strange skill was learned from... Mo Hua walked in front, either confidently, or stopped and looked around, or used his spiritual sense to identify cause and effect. After walking for a while, Mo Hua suddenly stopped and pointed to a small wood on the side of the road and said: "here" The causal line is broken here. In other words, something covers the traces and cuts off the deduction of cause and effect. This little wood is very problematic. Gu Changhuai nodded, "Let''s go over and take a look, you follow behind, be careful." "Um." Mo Hua nodded. He still knew this. With Uncle Gu here, if you can be lazy, you will be lazy. If you can not do it yourself, then you dont need to do it. Gu Changhuai walked in front and walked towards the woods. Mo Hua followed him honestly and treated Gu Changhuai as a "shield". Gu An and Gu Quan, one left and one right, protecting ink paintings. The four of them walked towards the woods in this situation. After walking about a stick of incense, the trees were sparse, and a station appeared in front of me. The station is a bit dilapidated and remote. Not far away, there is a fork of Yanshui River, and the river water flows slowly. There is also a horse shed in front of the station. In the horse shed, there are two horses and a simple carriage. Mo Hua and the others looked at each other, their expressions were a little confused. "Station?" In such a remote place, has a station been built? Moreover, there are mountains and forests hidden, afraid that others will know. Gu Changhuai let go of his spiritual sense, glanced at it briefly, and then said, "Go in and take a look." "Yes." Gu An and Gu Quan nodded. When he walked closer, before he entered the station, a big man suddenly came out of the door, with a beard on his face and a fierce look, shouting at everyone: "What are you doing?" Gu Changhuai looked calm, "I want to hurry on the road. I see you have a post station and want to hire a few horses." "Hurry on the way?" The man frowned, looked at Gu Changhuai and the others, and opened his mouth and said, "The deposit of ten thousand spirit stones. The rent is 100 spirit stones per horse per day. If the horse dies, the deposit will not be refunded." Gu Changhuai''s eyes were slightly condensed: "Is it a little expensive?" "If you think it''s expensive, don''t rent it." The man was impatient, "Look at how you look like a young man from a noble family, why can''t you even get ten thousand spirit stones?" Gu Changhuai raised his eyebrows slightly, "Okay." The big man stretched out his hand, "Give the spirit stones, I''ll give you the horse." "No hurry," Gu Changhuai breathed a sigh of relief, "I''m a little tired from rushing on the road. Take a rest here and have a drink of tea." The big man looked unhappy, "There is no tea, only horses. Give me the spirit stone and lead the horse and leave quickly." Gu Changhuai said lightly: "You run the inn and don''t do tea business?" The big man hesitated for a moment and smiled and said, "The tea business can also be done, a thousand spirit stones and a pot of tea." He thought that if he spoke loudly, Gu Changhuai would retreat when he saw the difficulties. Unexpectedly, Gu Changhuai nodded and said, "Okay." The big man was stunned and his eyes were not kind, "You hear it clearly. What I''m talking about is a thousand spirit stones and a pot of tea." Gu Changhuai looked disdainful, "What, just a thousand spirit stones, do you think this young master can''t afford to drink?" After listening to the Mo Hua, who was hiding behind Gu Changhuai, couldn''t help but complain in his heart: One thousand spirit stones and a pot of tea? No matter how many spirit stones there are, they are not so splendid. Uncle Gu is really too corrupt. The man''s face changed when he heard this, and his eyes stared at Gu Changhuai indifferently: "You are not here to drink tea or hire horses. Who are you and what are you doing here?" Gu Changhuai said calmly: "I am here to invite you to have tea." "Please give us some tea?" The big man frowned. Gu Changhuai nodded: "Please go to Daotingsi for tea." As soon as the three words "Daotingsi" were released, the man''s eyes were fierce and murderous intent suddenly appeared. From the woods, stables, post stations, and broken buildings, a sinister hidden weapon flew out, flashing green light, and came towards the four people of Mo Hua. Gu An drew his sword and blocked a hidden weapon. After Gu Quan blocked another record, he protected Mo Hua and blocked the hidden weapon that attacked Mo Hua. And Gu Changhuai only stretched out his hand gently. The hidden weapon that went straight to his heart and was quenched with poison stopped in the air, and was then crushed by one of his hands. Seeing that the hidden weapon was invalid, several monks rushed out around immediately. Most of these monks have their cultivation levels in the middle stage of foundation building. They are fierce and experienced in their skills. They probably have done many such hidden weapons to attack and kill and rob. Just in front of the few people in the ink painting, especially Gu Changhuai, who is in the Daoting Department and has a cultivation level in the Jindan realm, it is somewhat worth mentioning. Gu An and Gu Quan combine the swords with each other, and the sword is sharp. Gu Changhuai condensed the wind blade and his spiritual power was brilliant. Ink painting uses fireball techniques to make soy sauce. Although this place is still in the second-grade state, Gu Changhuai cannot use the power of the golden elixir, but in less than ten breaths, he took down these people. The only thing missing was that big man. When Gu Changhuai crushed the hidden weapon with his bare hands, he looked frightened. He knew that Gu Changhuai''s cultivation was definitely extraordinary. Even if it was not a golden elixir, he might be the peak of foundation building, so he ran away early. But Mo Hua did not let him go. A water jail technique condensed out of thin air, setting the man for two breaths. Gu Changhuai flicked his fingers gently, and a wind blade broke one of his legs. A bloodshot slipped out of the big man''s legs, and then he fell to the ground immediately, struggling but couldn''t get up. Gu An stepped forward and locked it with Daotingsi''s spirit-binding lock. At this point, all the monks at the post station were taken away. Gu An and Gu Quan dragged all the monks at the post station upstairs, closed the doors and windows, and then asked sternly: "Say, who are you?" Several monks lowered their eyebrows and remained silent. Gu An drew his knife, put it on one of the monks'' neck, and said in a deep voice: Do you say it or not? The blade pressed against the flesh and blood oozed out. The monk gritted his teeth and still said nothing. Mo Hua shook his head, "They are not honest and refuse to tell the truth..." Then his eyes lit up, "Do you want to be tortured?" Gu An and Gu Quan were stunned. Gu Changhuai''s eyelids also jumped slightly. Gu An hesitated and said, "Daotingsi''s torture instruments are not convenient to take out. We were in a hurry when we went out, so we didn''t bring them..." "It''s okay," Mo Hua looked excited, "I''ll take it!" After Mo Hua finished speaking, he took out a formation punishment board from the storage bag and said proudly: "This is the latest model, it has been repeatedly improved, and I have added a lot of formations to it..." Or the eighteen-patterned formation! I learned Eighteen-patterned patterns before, but I had no place to use it. I felt itchy for a while, so I temporarily drew it on the punishment board. However, he hasn''t used this formation penal board for a long time. After all, he was confined before and could only move in the Qianxuezhou community, and he did not have the opportunity to use this punishment board. Ink painting is very regrettable. Unexpectedly, the opportunity came just a few days after it came out. The ink painting is very happy. He had long wanted to try the power of this latest version of the formation torture instrument. Looking at the happy ink painting, Gu An was silent, and then looked at Gu Changhuai silently. Gu Changhuai sighed at the torture instrument that was familiar but improved compared to before, and nodded to indicate that he had a default. Mo Hua handed the torture instrument to Gu An and said, "If you ask them to kneel down, you should be honest." Gu An had no choice but to put the iron plate of torture instruments on the ground and pressed one of the monks to kneel on it. In the moment, light flowed on the iron plate and spiritual power was delivered, and the monk let out a howl like a pig slaughtering. Seeing this, several other monks looked slightly pale, and then turned their heads one after another and glared at Mo Hua. "What do you think I do?" "Oh, I understand!" Mo Hua thought for a moment and suddenly realized, "You are brothers, and you want to share the joys and sorrows. You also want to experience this ironclad!" "Coincidentally, I did a few more to experiment, and you happen to be one of them." After Mo Hua finished speaking, he took out four sets of punishment boards from the storage bag. At this moment, the group of monks immediately turned pale, looking at Mo Hua as if looking at the "evil ghost" in hell. When Mo Hua looked at them again, they were frightened and their eyes dodged, and they dared not look at Mo Hua again. Mo Hua nodded to express satisfaction. The big man before sneered, "Forget it, little kid, you underestimate us too much. Even if you kill us, you can''t even ask anything from us." "Oh?" Mo Hua became interested, "Hard bone, I like it." His divine thoughts moved slightly, and the monk kneeling on the iron plate wailed even louder. The eighteen-patterned formation is not something he can bear at all. He wanted to speak, but when he turned around and saw the man''s threatening eyes, he immediately endured it again until he fainted from the pain and never spoke. "This iron plate is powerful enough, but the process of ''torture'' is still a little more simple..." Mo Hua said silently in her heart. On the other side, the big man looked at the ink painting with a sneer. "We brothers are all desperate people, and your head is tied to your belt to live. You want to use this method to force your confession. You are too young." Too tender? Then lets play with something thats not too young. Mo Hua said with a smile: "Since that''s the case, let''s play a game." The leading man sneered: "What game?" Mo Hua said: "You are tortured together, kneel on the torture board and answer my questions." "Whoever answers first will I withdraw the sentence and prevent him from suffering." "How is it?" The ink painting said with interesting interest, "It''s time to test your brotherly friendship. I also want to know if you can share the joys and sorrows..." The man in charge of the leader changed his expression. This kid is such a vicious scheming! Mo Hua looked at Gu An and Gu Quan. The two understood the meaning of Mo Hua, spread the iron plate that was put on the ground, and then pressed all of these desperate bandits on the iron plate. The ink painting opens the formation one by one. As the formation patterns flow, the spiritual power of the formation is like a sword, like a sea of ??fire, like an ice cellar, and the taste is hard to describe for a moment. A group of desperate bandits were all white as paper, and their foreheads were sweating coldly. Several of them even spoke in pain. "Okay, now listen to the first question!" Mo Hua said seriously, "What did you eat at noon?" This issue is very unreconciliatory. Even Gu Changhuai and the other two were stunned for a moment. No matter what serious things are, what did they eat for lunch? These desperadoes didn''t know what Mo Hua was thinking, so they gritted their teeth and didn''t say it. But if they dont say that the formation of the execution will not stop, and the pain of alternating swords, water and fire is not pleasant. Finally, someone spoke. "I ate...beef..." Mo Hua''s eyebrows jumped and praised, "Very good!" Then he waved his hand gently and closed his punishment board. The man escaped, gasping heavily, with a look of gratitude on his face. Others, seeing that Mo Hua really kept her promise, were asking this kind of "no pain or itch" question, and immediately felt shaken. "Now, the second question!" Mo Hua said again, "How old are you?" This time, after only a few breaths, someone replied, "One Hundred and Thirty..." Mo Hua nodded, and also exempted him from punishment. Then he asked: "What''s your surname?" Before he finished speaking, someone replied, "My surname is Zhao!" Mo Hua abides by the agreement and stops his formation and torture instruments. After this, Mo Hua asked another round of questions, mostly "harmless" small things, with the purpose of cultivating these people''s habit of answering questions. After one round, only the leading man gritted his teeth and said nothing. Mo Hua ignored him and continued: "Okay, let''s start the second round." After saying that, he activated all the punishment formations again. For a moment, these monks who had a moment of breathing were faced with a new round of "torture". "The second round, the first question..." Mo Hua''s eyes moved slightly, "What name do you use on the Tao?" This question is a little more confidential, but it is just right. Soon, someone could not stand the punishment of the formation and spoke: "Brothers on the way, please raise me and call me ''Do Liu Master''..." Mo Hua frowned slightly. He has no impression of this name. Could it be from outside? Mo Hua nodded slightly and asked the second question again. From this question, we need to increase our intensity step by step. "What are you here for?" The atmosphere was a little solemn for a moment. These desperate bandit cultivators were silent. There are some things they can say, but there are some things they obviously can''t speak. Ink painting is not in a hurry. Even if the same group of people fight to rob each other, call themselves brothers and brothers, they are cruel and ruthless, but their tolerance for pain is different. Some people can stand it, but some must be unable to stand it. Sure enough, after a moment, someone whispered: "We are... ordered to run this inn..." "Business?" Mo Hua sneered. The man had already spoken, so he could only say with a stingy head, "This place is remote and there are few people. If a fat sheep comes, you can earn some extra money..." "Who is your order?" Mo Hua asked again. "I" Before he could speak, he was scolded by the big man and said, "Shut up!" Mo Hua glanced at the leader of the man. Gu An understood what he meant, so he immediately took out a black cloth, tied the big man''s mouth, and prevented him from speaking. "Continue." Mo Hua said. The monk gritted his teeth, endured the pain, and said tremblingly: "You said... just ask one question, I have answered two of them just now..." Mo Hua suddenly realized, "Yes!" Be a person who has faith in words, and so is he punished. Mo Hua really let him go, but turned his eyes to the remaining people, "I''ll give you this opportunity." Even if there was one person who couldn''t stand the pain of the blade transfer, the water and fire entering the body, he answered quickly: "It''s my brother! My brother let us stay at this inn!" After seeing that some brothers answered the questions, they didn''t have to suffer anymore, and he still knelt on his torture instruments and endured the unbearable pain. People are not worried about being weak, but are worried about being inequality. He is afraid of his brother''s suffering. I am even more afraid that my brothers will enjoy their own happiness and that I will suffer. "Brother also said, let us do our best and be clean and neat, and don''t make any trouble. After the matter is done, we will give us a large amount of spirit stones, and we will be particularly merciful. Let us go to the boat for a night of leisure..." As soon as these words came out, Gu Changhuai and others were slightly moved. Mo Hua asked, "What boat?" Yes its a flower boat. "What flower boat?" The monk said, "We came from another place. We don''t know what the flower boat is called, we only know that the orioles sing and dancing on the boat, and there are... many women..." "How to get on the boat?" "I don''t know this. Unless someone leads the way, no one knows the entrance to board the ship and can''t get on the ship." Mo Hua nodded, and also exempted him from punishment, and then turned around and continued to ask: "Who is the ''big brother'' you mentioned?" He pointed to the leading man with a beard and bearded mouth tied, "...it shouldn''t be this waste." The leader of the man said "whimper" and looked at the ink painting with anger. "No..." A monk with a scar on his face said. Mo Hua asked: "Who is he?" The scar monk looked anxious. He wanted to say, but he couldn''t say... Mo Hua roughly understood, thought for a while, and then said, "Okay, don''t say it, I''ll just need to answer." The Scar monk nodded. "Your big brother..." Mo Hua''s eyes were deep and he calculated in secret, "Are you proficient in water-based martial arts?" The scar monk looked shocked and nodded. "Has he... killed many people?" Scar monk nodded silently. "Then is his name..." Mo Hua''s gaze suddenly became sharp, "...Shui Yan Luo?" The leader was anxious and angry, his eyes wide open, but he could not speak. The scar monk glanced at the big man, was silent for a moment, and nodded slowly, "Yes." Sure enough! The eyes of the ink painting are slightly bright. Finally I caught my braid! Afterwards, ink paintings were mixed and asked some other things. After such a series of trouble, these desperate bandit cultivators could not "flee" anymore, so they honestly told them all. Brothers should share the joys and sorrows. Whoever speaks slowly will have to endure more hardships. They are naturally not happy. After asking, Gu Changhuai tied them up, took Gu An and Gu Quan and searched the station separately. Gu An walked beside Gu Changhuai and said with some emotion: "Young Master Xiao Mo is really smart and has many ways..." Gu Changhuai''s eyes stagnated, but his expression seemed a little solemn. Not smart, but too smart... I dont know who raised this child and who was influenced by him. His expression seemed innocent, but his eyes showed insight into human nature. Play all the desperate bandit cultivators in their hands. The dissolution and provocation were exerted, and the grace and punishment were pried open the mouths of these bandits. Many old Diansi can''t play with this method. This child will be fine if he takes the right path in the future, otherwise he will go wrong and become a demon cultivator who manipulates people''s hearts. That picture is simply unimaginable... Gu Changhuai sighed deeply. Thank you for the reward for the slaughter~ (.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 811 organ Chapter 811 Organization The post station was searched. A small elixir furnace for refining poison pills was found, some poisonous weeds, and hidden weapons that tempered poison. In addition, there were several evil weapons and several white bones. Someone was resentful souls. They died in the hands of these bandit cultivators, and their flesh was scraped clean and used to refine alchemy. The ingredients of this group of bandits are also relatively complicated. Some of them were bandits who killed people and robbed people, some were alchemists who betrayed the master''s sect, and some were monks who became monks halfway and practiced the evil methods. They were wanted by Daotingsi and wandered around, and then gathered here by Shui Yanluo. But they didn''t know much about Shui Yanluo, and most of them could not be said about unknown bans. I can only guess and ask them to verify, but I can''t ask. The people who have no choice but to check it themselves. I searched again and found that apart from the post station itself, the most suspicious place was the carriage near the stables. Gu An found some petals near the carriage. These petals are scattered on the ground, pressed by ruts, mixed with the soil, and are dirty. But the ink painting still showed it at a glance: "This is a flower in Baihua Valley, but I don''t know the name." The flowers in the Baihua Valley are clustered with many varieties, and he can''t recognize them, but he can still remember them about them. Gu Changhuai nodded slightly, then he was a little surprised and asked Mo Hua: "How did you know it was the flower in Baihua Valley...you have been in?" "Um" Mo Hua nodded subconsciously, and when he was halfway through his head, he suddenly realized that he must not let anyone know about wearing a Taoist robe in Baihua Valley and dressing up as a junior sister! "No! I haven''t been there! It''s one of my senior sisters in Baihua Valley. She planted some flowers, and I happened to see them!" Ink painting is a little guilty. "Oh." Gu Changhuai said lightly. He had no doubts. Because all male cultivators are forbidden to enter the Baihua Valley, no matter how great the ink painting is, it is impossible to get into the Baihua Valley. Gu Changhuai pondered in his heart. Flowers in Baihua Valley. The carriage is as beautiful as jade. In this way, it can probably be seen that the carriage that Hua Ruyu was riding in had indeed arrived at this inn. This is a bit strange... Gu Changhuai said, "Take someone over here and ask." "Yes." Gu An took the order and returned to the post station. He picked a bandit cultivator who looked cowardly and talked a lot, and took it to Gu Changhuai. "I''ll ask you," Gu Changhuai said calmly, "Does there often be a carriage parked here?" The bandit cultivator looked flustered and did not speak. Gu Changhuai looked indifferent: "Tell me honestly, otherwise I have a way to make you unable to survive or die." He is a Jindan monk or a Daoting Si Dianshi. He has caught or killed many sinful cultivators in his hands. His expression dimmed, and he has a sense of impulsive majesty. The bandit Xiu looked frightened and said in a trembling voice: "Yes... there is a carriage..." Gu Changhuai asked: "What kind of carriage?" "The gorgeous, pink, patterned carriage." said the bandit. "Who is sitting in the car?" "I have no idea" Gu Changhuai frowned, "How come you don''t know?" Fei Xiu said: "Every ten days and half a month, the float will come, but brother..." "Which big brother? Shui Yanluo?" Gu Changhuai asked. "Yes, the brothers on the road all use this name to call the eldest brother," said the bandits blanched, "Brother, he instructed that once the carriage comes, we all hide in the inn, do not go out, can not see anything, and can not listen to anything, otherwise..." Fei Xiu swallowed, Otherwise, once he saw something he shouldnt have seen, his soul would be hooked away and he would definitely die. If the soul is hooked away, will it be sure to die? Gu Changhuai frowned. Gu An and Gu Quan were stunned, looking puzzled. Only ink paintings are thoughtful. After that, Gu Changhuai asked a few more questions, but couldn''t find anything else, so he asked Gu An to take the bandit cultivator back to the post station and locked up. Gu Changhuai pondered for a moment and concluded: "First of all, the evidence is not conclusive, so many things are not certain yet, but we can make assumptions first..." "Suppose that the woman''s carriage was indeed parked here, which means that there must be some crucial things in this inn or around the inn, and she must do it." "And there is another carriage in this stable..." Gu Quan nodded and said, "I have checked the ruts with my brother just now, and there are some fine traces. It is probably possible to judge that someone drove here, got off the float, changed into the carriage in the inn, and then went somewhere." Everyone turned their eyes to the only carriage in the post station. From the outside, this carriage is simple in style, undecorated and inconspicuous, just like the cheap carriage that can be seen everywhere on the street. But if you look closely, you will find that the materials used in the carriage are very unusual. Although not gorgeous, it is unusually strong. Moreover, the carriage is closed. The door is also blocked. It is impossible to tell from the outside what is going on in the car. Several people walked around the carriage several times, but still found nothing. Gu Changhuai stretched out his hand and gathered his spiritual power, trying to force the door of the carriage to break open. But the moment his palm touched the carriage, a light flashed on the door. The carriage trembled and almost destroyed itself. Fortunately, Gu Changhuai had some experience. When he saw the light, he stopped, so he did not force the carriage to explode. "It''s a self-destructive formation..." Gu Changhuai murmured. Gu An and Gu Quan looked solemn, and then they looked at the ink painting at the same time. Gu Changhuai also looked at the ink painting. Among the few people, the best formation is the ink painting. Although Gu Changhuai is a Jindan monk, he is far inferior to the ink painting in the formation. Mo Hua immediately raised her chest and raised her head: "I''ll take a look..." He touched the door frame with his hand, with Gu Changhuai on his back, his eyes deep, and used the weird calculation to calculate the amplitude and deduce the formation patterns in the car. Gu Changhuai''s expression condensed. He felt that the breath on Mo Hua''s body had changed, and it became a little deeper and weirder, but he gradually became a little accustomed to it, so he didn''t say anything. After a moment, Mo Hua concluded: "There is a door lock array on the carriage and a self-destruction array, which is a remnant array..." Based on the deduction of the array pattern, he found the "key hole" along the flow of spiritual power along the pattern path, in the lower right corner of the carved wood grain corner. This hole, which blends with the wood grain, is not easy to be discovered. Ink painting infers: "Hua Ruyu should have a key in her hand." "You can only open this car door if you have a key. If you force the door without a key, the formation will be in chaos and the carriage will destroy itself..." Gu An looked a little solemn, "Then if this happens, you have to go back and find a way to get the key in Hua Ruyu''s hand?" "No need." Mo Hua said calmly, "Using the key to open the array lock is what a monk does. For the formation master, knowing the principle of the array lock, the key is not necessary." Mo Hua''s tone was unusual, but there was still a bit of pride between her eyebrows and eyes. Gu An and Gu Quan looked happy and nodded and praised: "I am worthy of being Mr. Xiao Mo." But Gu Changhuai was still a little worried, "The level of this formation is probably not low, is there no problem?" He just took a palm and through the power of countershock, he knew that these formations were probably not that simple. "It''s all second-grade formations, no problem." Mo Hua said. Gu Changhuai pondered: "In the second-grade formation, there are also high-level junior high schools. Even at the high school, there are three levels of thresholds of seventeen, eighty-nine. You are only in the middle stage of foundation building..." "It''s okay," Mo Hua smiled, "I''m a little bit more than ''outline''." Gu Changhuai no longer asked about the ink painting''s concise look. As the Daoting Department, there are hundreds of officials under his command, and Gu Changhuai is well aware of the "professional" matters that must be left to professionals. Professional matters such as formation can naturally be left to the most professional ink paintings in the field to solve. He watched silently from the side. Mo Hua stared at the carriage, reached out and clicked it halfway through, and suddenly remembered something, and then took out the pen and ink and drew something on the car door. As he was drawing, Gu Changhuai''s forehead jumped. He thought that ink painting should be untied. He couldn''t understand the specific explanation, but at least he could still count the number of array patterns. Eighteen lines! He is removing the eighteen-patterned formation! A mid-stage foundation-building cultivator is in the formation of the eighteen-stage patterns. Even though Gu Changhuai was used to seeing the incredible things in Mo Hua, he was a little impatient at this time. Eighteen lines Gu Changhuai took a slight breath of air conditioning. Some old formation masters at the peak of foundation building may not be able to draw the eighteen-patterned formation, let alone solve it. This is probably far from being as simple as "over-the-line"... Gu Changhuai''s mood fluctuated for a while. On the other side, Mo Hua was still focusing on unraveling the formation. He drew the array patterns to unplug the array, and then injected spiritual power to activate it. A golden light flashed, and the array patterns disappeared smoothly and reversely. The second-grade door lock array was destroyed by ink painting. Then Mo Hua drew a circle on the door, turned to Gu Changhuai and said, "Uncle Gu, follow this place and punch." Gu Changhuai came to his senses and nodded. He walked forward and punched a lightly, and the door was knocked out of a hole, but the carriage was still intact and did not destroy itself. Mo Hua stretched his hand into the hole, and found that he had been exploring something behind him. With a creaking sound, he opened the door of the carriage. Inside the carriage, it was dizzy and dark. After the car door opened, a ray of light shone in. Mo Hua squinted her eyes and found that it was empty inside, without a figure, and only a few seat cushions. A kind of old rouge fragrance that has been sealed for a long time, lingers around the tip of the nose. Mo Hua walked in gently, flipped through the cushion, and found two handkerchiefs, a sachet, some fine spices, like pollen in the sachet, and some traces of powder. There have been many women in the carriage Mo Hua said silently in her heart. Moreover, the mixed breaths are obviously not the same group of women. This flower is like jade, and it is the teaching of Baihua Valley on the surface, so I am afraid it is doing something shameful behind the scenes. Mo Hua looked at Gu Changhuai. Gu Changhuai had a cold expression and sharp eyes, and he obviously realized this. only Gu Changhuai frowned. Hua Ruyu, a woman, was very cautious and did not leave too many traces in this carriage. The clue was broken at this point They still dont know where this carriage will go, what person it is transported... Mo Hua also frowned. He looked at the carriage for a moment, and suddenly became stunned. He noticed a trace of abnormality. He squatted on the ground and knocked on the floor of the carriage one by one. When I knocked on one of the wooden boards near the front of the car, there was a sound of empty sound from the wooden boards. After Mo Hua lifted the wooden board, she found that there was still a set of formations left inside. He looked at the formation patterns on the formation and his eyes immediately lit up. Seeing this, Gu Changhuai couldn''t help but ask, "What is this?" Mo Hua said: "It is the inner driving formation of the carriage." Seeing that Gu Changhuai didn''t understand very well, Mo Hua explained: "This car has a rope without a rope. I felt strange before. Now I see the formation and realize that this carriage looks like a carriage, but it is actually not a ''horse'' carriage." "This car does not require a horse to pull, but uses mechanism techniques to embed a set of reconstitutions to drive the vehicle forward." "And the formation hidden under the wooden board is a set embedded in this carriage, which drives the restoration formation." Gu Changhuai pondered for a while, and his heart thumped, "Does that mean..." "Yes." Mo Hua nodded, "As long as the Reset Formation is activated, the spiritual power of the Reset Formation will flow, and it will drive the mechanism to rotate and urge the carriage to advance." "And there is also a set of Yuan Magnetic South Formation embedded in this remnant formation." "This Si Nan formation is used for positioning." "The carriage will follow the positioning of the Yuanci Sinan array and take us to the destination by itself..." Ink painting said clearly. Gu Changhuai and the other two were slightly shocked, and then they were amazed. This is the formation, which covers all things in the world. This is the formation master who uses formation techniques to understand and control various knowledge and abilities... "Then can this car go now?" Gu Changhuai asked with a slightly solemn expression. Mo Hua said: "This is a new reconstitution system. I have to take some time and think about it a little." "Okay." Gu Changhuai nodded. Then Gu Changhuai and the other two held their breath and kept their minds calmly, not making any sounds to avoid disturbing the ink painting. Ink painting focused on studying this set, which is compatible with the Yuan Magnetic South Formation and the remnant formation that is driven by the mechanism. The Yuan Ci Si Nan Formation, ink paintings are barely familiar. But he has never really touched on the mechanism-driven formation before. However, he has learned the unique skills of the Little Lingyin Sect, the Lingshu Pride Formation. The Lingshu array involves formation sequences and control of spiritual silk, which is similar to the mechanism technique. In Nanyue City, ink painting also used the Lingshu Jue Array to build some "wooden ox and flowing horses" for those poor mines to save manpower and transport ore. So, he still understands the principle of the formation. Time is limited, and he doesn''t need to be proficient, he just needs to reactivate the formation. The formation in front of me was dim and obviously failed. The ink painting was carefully considered. In this way, about half an hour passed, his eyes lit up, and his heart gradually became eyebrows. This mechanism is opened with a key, just like the carriage door. But the formation on the door was unlocked by Mo Hua and the door lock was broken. The control entrance of this mechanism to restore the formation was also equivalent to being destroyed. Since the "entry" of intervention is gone, the formation naturally cannot be opened, the array eye cannot supply energy, the mechanism driving array fails, and the carriage cannot move. "In this way, you need to change the array pivot structure, cut off the original entrance, connect the array pattern externally, and build your own spiritual gathering array, using this as the array eye, embedded in the remnant array, and supply energy to the original mechanism array..." Mo Hua muttered alone, saying something Gu Changhuai and the other two could not understand at all. After that, the ink painting took out the pen and ink and began to reconstruct the formation step by step according to his own ideas. Gu Changhuai and the other two were very focused. But they didn''t know what they were looking at... After about a stick of incense, Mo Hua finally finished drawing the formation, and then checked it again, and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. It should be almost done Mo Hua reached out to take out the spirit stone from the storage bag. But halfway through, he silently stuffed his spirit stone back, and then reached out to Gu Changhuai and said: "Uncle Gu, you need to use spirit stones." This is a business, and the spirit stones spent should be reimbursed. Gu Changhuai was not stingy, so he took out a storage bag and threw it directly to Mo Hua. Mo Hua took the storage bag, took out the spirit stone from it, crushed it and placed it on the spirit gathering array, allowing the spirit gathering array to absorb spiritual power and use it as the array eye to empower the mechanism array. The spirit gathering array absorbs spiritual power, and the blue light is bright and smooth. Mo Hua thought and opened the formation through the interface he built. A pure spiritual power flowed out of the spirit gathering array and merged into the mechanism restoration array brought by the carriage. Then the carriage trembled, shaking and turning on its own. Several people immediately supported the carriage. Gu Changhuai also held the shaking ink painting. The carriage turned around and turned around in a trembling state. The Yuan Ci Si Nan Formation lit up and set a direction. The carriage followed that direction, and drove forward by itself. "Dian Si, we..." Gu An looked a little worried. Gu Changhuai pondered for a moment and said, "Let''s sit in the carriage and go and see where the car will park..." "Yes." Gu An and Gu Quan nodded. The carriage was driving forward silently with a creaking sound. The ink painting picked a futon and sat down honestly. He also wanted to see where the Yuanci Si Nan array pointed and where the carriage would take him. It is best to take it directly to the evil god''s stronghold. As soon as he got off the car, he could see an altar, which was perfect. Of course, just think about ink painting. He knew there must be no such good thing... Mo Hua took out some spirit stones and crushed them to recharge the spirit gathering array. These spirit stones should be enough. But there are still many spirit stones left in the storage bag. Ink paintings wanted to return the storage bag to Uncle Gu, but then he thought, Uncle Gu''s family is very wealthy and rich. If he gave his own things, wouldn''t it be a shame for him and look down on him, the Daoting Si Diansi? Mo Hua nodded silently and put the spirit stone into his arms. This is considered a hard work. Although I have not been tested, it is reasonable to be a "quasi-grade" second-grade high-level formation master. It is also very reasonable to help me and collect some spirit stones for remuneration. Ink painting can be at ease. The mechanism rotates, and the carriage drives on its own with the "creaking" sound. The car is closed and the surroundings are dull. Mo Hua was sitting in the car and heading to an unknown place, and he couldn''t help feeling nervous, but when he thought of Gu Changhuai being by his side, he felt much more at ease. This is the second-grade territory, and it seems that this carriage cannot go too far, so just hold Uncle Gu''s thighs tightly to ensure that you are safe. Mo Hua felt relieved, turned her head and felt a little bored, so she focused on the mechanism in the car. This is the first time he has seen a real "mechanism formation". This is another formation system with a special pattern. The mechanism formation in the car seems to have some commonalities with some of the Five Elements and Eight Trigrams he had seen before, including the Lingshu Jue Formation. But after careful deduction, there seems to be a lot of differences. "If you have the chance in the future, you will also find opportunities to learn the organizational array..." If you learn the mechanism array, then integrate into the Lingshu array and coordinate it, you might be able to create a "puppet army"... Mo Hua couldn''t help but think about it in her heart. In this way, Mo Hua thought, the mechanism array flowed, and the carriage drove... I dont know how long it took, but the carriage suddenly stopped. It seems that it has arrived at the destination. Several people''s expressions were slightly solemn. Gu An gave Gu Changhuai a look of asking for instructions and whispered: "Do you want to go down?" Gu Changhuai shook his head slightly. "Watch the changes." Everyone waited in the car without making any rash moves. After a moment, accompanied by the sound of water and the sound of the eaves of the boat, it seemed that something had come to the dock. At the same time, a clear man''s voice came: "Why did you bring people here before the fifteenth?" Gu Changhuai and others in the car didn''t say anything. The atmosphere was a little dull for a moment. The man outside the car said in a little confused: "Why don''t you speak? Are you angry? You weren''t..." Before the man finished speaking, he suddenly realized that something was wrong. His face changed, and an inexplicable evil aura emanated from him, as if soaked in cold blood and cruel murderous intent. Sensing this breath, Mo Hua''s pupils shrank slightly. This breath... This man doesn''t mean... Water Hell, right? ! (This chapter ends) Chapter 812 Battle Chapter 812 Battle "Uncle Gu!" Mo Hua looked solemn, looked at Gu Changhuai, a trace of coldness flashed in her eyes, and she whispered: "Maybe it was Shui Yanluo, so he couldn''t catch it, so he killed..." Gu Changhuai''s eyes trembled slightly and he nodded. Gu An and Gu Quan also placed their hands on the knife handle, and their spiritual power flowed secretly, and the sword force was ready to be released. The man outside the car stopped talking, but the atmosphere became increasingly stagnant. Before he started, Mo Hua suddenly remembered something and said: "Cover your face." Gu Changhuai was slightly stunned. He is the Taoist Regulations Department. He acts in accordance with the Dao Law and wants to arrest and kill people. He has always been open and honest, and rarely has to face masks. "If you can''t catch it, don''t reveal your identity..." Mo Hua whispered. I am a young disciple of the Taixu Sect. Although I have also arrested or killed many sinful cultivators, I do not want to be targeted by extremely vicious sinful cultivators like Shui Yanluo. In addition, even Uncle Gus identity is not easy to disclose for the time being. Hua Ruyu and this Shui Yanluo seem to be in the same group. Uncle Gu is Hua Ruyu''s blind date again. If Shui Yanluo saw Gu Changhuai''s face and knew his identity as the Daoting Si Diansi, he would definitely be alarmed. Hua Ruyu will also realize that her identity and whereabouts have been exposed, and Uncle Gus blind date with her has another purpose. And now there is no conclusive evidence of her crime. Once she becomes alert and puts her back, it will be very difficult to start with her in the future and find out what she wants. Of course, in addition to this, there is another important reason. Mo Hua sighed in her heart. Uncle Gu has helped himself a lot, and it seems that he has been registered with the evil god. If you are not low-key, I really dont know how many people will want to kill him. Gu Changhuai nodded, so the few people in the car took out the black cloth and covered their faces. As soon as Mo Hua covered her face, she heard Gu Changhuai''s "carefulness" and then suddenly came to her murderous intent. A dark blue water whip, like a poisonous snake, split the roof of the car and came to him. Mo Hua felt a stern and immediately avoided it. Gu Changhuai blocked Mo Hua''s body, took out a long sword, condensed several sword energy, offsetting the remaining power of the water whip. Feng Shui spiritual power was intertwined, and the force was stimulated, and the entire carriage exploded completely. Mo Hua and the others had to abandon the carriage. Wait for the spiritual power fluctuations to dissipate. Mo Hua, who was hiding behind Gu Changhuai, opened his eyes and looked closely and saw that the surroundings were desolate, wild grass was overgrown, and the soil was wet under his feet. The river water was rushing not far away, and there was a dilapidated ferry on the bank. And a small boat stopped beside the ferry. The boat leaned against the shore. A man was standing on the shore. The man looked young, fair-skinned, handsome, but his eyes were paranoid and a little cold and sinister. The man''s right hand was wrapped with a lock whip. The whip has nine sections, connected by iron chains, which is like a killing weapon for attacking and a lock for trapping the enemy. But looking at the ink painting, it looks more like a torture instrument. In the Yujia Water Village, the fisherman was bound by chains. The story of his kneeling and tragic death was in his mind, and Mo Hua''s heart was slightly sunk. In most cases, this man was the "Water Yama" who replaced the Fire Buddha and became the leader of the evil god''s minions. But the ink painting is still very surprising. The appearance of this Shui Yan Luo was completely different from what he thought. From the outside, he looks like a person who lives by the water, fishes for a living, soaks in the water all day long, so his skin is as white as the "little white face" of a big white fish. If it weren''t for the cold evil spirit that was emitting all over his body at this time, the ink painting wouldn''t have connected him with "Shui Yan Luo" at all. Shui Yanluo''s eyes swept across Mo Hua and the others, especially Gu Changhuai, with his eyebrows slightly raised, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes. But the few people were all covered in casual clothes, and Shui Yanluo could not tell the identity for a while. After a while, he spoke slowly: "Who are you? Why are you sitting in this car?" Gu Changhuai''s eyes were solemn and he didn''t say anything. If you are with these evil animals, there must be nothing good about it. Seeing that Gu Changhuai did not answer, Shui Yanluo looked a little impatient and had a heavy murderous intent in his eyes. Seeing that he was about to take action again, Mo Hua thought about it, then stood up behind Gu Changhuai and asked in a rough voice: "We are asking you this too..." "Who are you? Why did you attack us for no reason and destroy our carriage?" Ink painting first turns around. Shui Yanluo sneered, "Your carriage? This carriage is clearly Miao''er..." Miao''er? The expression of ink painting moves slightly. He heard a new name again. Shui Yanluo also said something wrong for a moment. After saying these two words, he immediately stopped talking and his eyes became even colder: "This is my carriage. You stole my carriage and still want to ask me for an explanation?" "Why do you say this is your carriage? Have you engraved a name on it? You call it, will it promise you?" Ink paintings are nonsense. Shui Yanluo couldn''t say that Mo Hua was even more murderous intent in his eyes, and snorted coldly: "A clever little devil, be careful I''ll peel you." Mo Hua stood closer to Gu Changhuai, and said with a powerful force: "If you have the ability, come here." Shui Yanluo''s expression was indifferent, and he was not provoked by ink painting, but his eyes were contemplative. Mo Hua and his men covered their faces, restrained their breath, and never took action, and they couldn''t figure out their origins for a while. And it is very strange that these people can appear at this ferry in a carriage. Is my plan exposed? Or is there something wrong with Miaoer? What''s more, there are many formations on the carriage, and it is impossible to open without the keys of the mechanism. It is impossible for ordinary monks to know about this carriage and this ferry. It is even more impossible to come to this ferry in a carriage. "What are these people''s origins? What''s the purpose?" Shui Yanluo''s eyes were cold and he was pondering in his heart, but as he was pondering, a sign suddenly arose in his heart. This is the foreshadowing of the Lord of God. When he looked at the soles of his feet, he saw light yellow patterns crawling with the soles of his feet, like a poisonous snake growing from the ground, constantly winding. "Formation?!" As soon as Shui Yanluo''s expression changed, his body immediately shook and he was about to escape from the range of the formation. And the moment he lowered his head, Mo Hua knew that the fact that he had secretly drawn the formation was exposed, and immediately shouted: "Catch him!" At the same time, he also induced the dirt mint formation. But this Shui Yanluo was too agile and he couldn''t completely distract him from chatting with him, so he was discovered before he finished drawing the formation. At this time, the rush to urge, and the effectiveness of the formation was not satisfactory. Light flashed on the ground, and the soil barrier rose and turned into a cage. I wanted to use soil to overcome water and imprison the water Yama. But Shui Yanluo''s body flashed, and half of his body had already left the range of the formation. The remaining few soil barriers, although they trapped one of his legs, were also shaken open by him with thick water. Breaking free from the dirt prison formation, as soon as Shui Yanluo stood firm, Gu An and Gu Quan joined forces to fight him. Two sword lights, like two crescent moons, surrounded Shui Yanluo''s neck. Gu An and Gu Quan, with their cultivation in the later stage of foundation building, did not stop at all. "Serial sword technique?" Shui Yanluo''s eyes sank, but he was not panicked. His strong water spiritual power surged, and he whipped the lock whip in his hand, turning into a heavy whip shadow, offsetting the sword light of Gu An and Gu Quan. Gu An and Gu Quan''s attacks were resolved. Shui Yanluo whipped another whip with his back hand, and the vicious water spiritual power wrapped around it, attacking Gu An. Gu Anheng blocked the knife, but was pushed back several feet by the force on the whip. At the same time, his shoulder was slightly twitched by the tip of the water whip. A stream of cold and yin spiritual power instantly penetrated into his shoulders, feeling as if he was tortured. Gu An''s face turned pale and said in surprise: "Waterboard!" Shui Yanluo sneered, "You still have some vision." Then he whipped like a poisonous snake, raised high, and wanted to do something in one go to get rid of Gu An first. Gu An''s water poison entered his body, and the pain was unbearable. He wanted to hide but couldn''t. Gu Quan wanted to save him, but he was one step slower. At this moment, a wind-wired sword light broke through the air and headed straight to Shui Yanluo''s head. The wind is connected to the sword light, and it is known for its speed. And this sword light is not only fast, but also very sharp and sharp. Shui Yanluo "snatched" and had no choice but to give up Gu An and use the whip technique with all his might to block the wind-type sword energy from the front. The wind ties the sword energy, shattering his whip shadow, but it does not cause much damage to Shui Yanluo. But Shui Yan Luo didn''t dare to be careless. Sure enough, the next moment, a clear shadow flashed in front of him, Gu Changhuai was approaching his body, holding a long sword in his hand, and slashed it down suddenly. Shui Yanluo looked solemn, waved the lock whip, and took the sword move. The two of them were evenly matched for a while, and after a moment, their strength was shocked and they separated. After Shui Yanluo stood still, he looked at Gu Changhuai with a serious look, and said coldly: "Golden Pill?" Gu Changhuai did not answer. Maybe I dont want to speak to avoid exposing my identity. Or maybe, I feel that there is nothing to say about this kind of evil beast who kills people. Shui Yanluo frowned and then sneered, "The golden elixir is actually wearing a mask to hide his head and tail. Are you afraid of embarrassing?" This is the second-rank state boundary. And he is already the peak of foundation building. Under the suppression of the Heavenly Way, the cultivation level that the Jindan monk can use is similar to his. He can''t kill the Jindan, but the Jindan may not be able to do anything to him. So Shui Yan Luo was not afraid, but just thought silently in his heart. "A monk in the Golden Dan realm, a wind-based spiritual root, a sword cultivator..." In his perception, there seems to be no such person. Moreover, although this person is already a golden elixir, it can be seen that his sword skills are a bit unfamiliar and are not particularly powerful sword cultivator. Is it his strength, that''s it, or is it... He is using his bad sword technique to cover up his own Taoist inheritance to avoid exposing his identity? "We need to find a way to find out the foundation of these people, so as not to expose the matter of the young master and break the plan..." Shui Yanluo said silently in his heart. Then a cold light flashed in his eyes and suddenly he attacked. His long whip was like a snake, and his tail was like a snake''s letter, and he headed straight to Gu Quan on the other side. Gu Quan looked alert, but unfortunately there was a significant gap in strength. He reacted a little slower. When he saw Shui Yanluo take action, it was too late. Caught off guard, he could only block it with his sword. But he didn''t completely block it, and he was swept to his arm by the whip. In an instant, he also felt the feeling of water poison entering his body. Shui Yanluo wanted to pursue the victory. Gu Changhuai''s long sword came again, and the tip of the sword pointed directly at the back of his head. Shui Yanluo had no choice but to give up Gu Quan, turn around, and continue to deal with Gu Changhuai, and couldn''t help but feel a little angry. Gu Changhuai became even more angry. If this place is in the third-grade state realm and he can use the golden elixir cultivation, then this Water Yama, whether it is to capture or kill, is just a matter of rebellion. But this place is only a second-grade realm, and he has to forcefully suppress his cultivation, and he cannot use all his abilities. Without the power of the golden elixir, he is the peak of foundation building. Perhaps it is a little stronger than the peak of ordinary foundation building, but it is not much stronger. What''s more, in order to conceal his identity and be recognized by someone who is interested, he has never used his own natal spiritual weapon or the Gu family''s spells. Therefore, it is inevitable that you will be unable to save people by passively under the command of Shui Yan Luo. Judging from the few confrontations just now, Shui Yanluo has a profound cultivation and is vicious in Taoism, so he should not be underestimated. If you really want to take it down, it will inevitably take a lot of trouble. Gu Changhuai waved his long sword, his body shaped like the wind, and he rushed towards Shui Yanluo. Shui Yanluo''s eyes flashed, the water-based spiritual power was circulating, and the long whip was quenching the water poison, and he started fighting with Gu Changhuai. Gu An and Gu Quan were not careful for a moment and were infected with water poisoning. It was difficult to join the war rashly at this time. They could only support themselves from the side to prevent Shui Yanluo from escaping. Ink painting stands by and watches. Its not that he doesnt want to take action, but some of his small moves are not very useful if they are used, and it may also help you. And the situation is not clear at this time. If you can''t make the final decision on some of the trump cards you hold in your hand, it''s better not to use them first. After all, once the trump card is exposed and the enemy is alert, it is not easy to attack. As for this water god... Mo Hua watched the battle from the sidelines, observed his battle for a while, and roughly estimated it in his mind: First of all, it is not as good as the Fire Buddha. Mainly, it is far less oppressive than the Fire Buddha. In terms of cultivation, it is obviously a little worse. The Taoist method is more sinister than evil. The nine-section lock whip is used as a spiritual weapon. According to what Xiao Ange said just now, it is a technique called "water whip". It is unclear what the level of this magic is currently unknown. But its power is obviously not as good as the Fire Buddha''s Fire Forbidden Technique, but its viciousness is even worse than that. Gu An and Gu Quan both have the late stage of foundation building cultivation. Because they are not careful for a while, they fall into the water whip of Shui Yan Luo and fall into a disadvantage and are almost in danger. When a monk fights, he is not afraid of you being strong, but he is afraid of your being humble. The strong can defend against, while the Yin can''t defend against it. But Mo Hua would not think that this Water Yama was able to replace the dead Fire Buddha because of his evil spirit and become the leader of the evil god''s minions. It is not easy to judge whether this Shui Yanluo has other skills to do it... Mo Hua concentrated on her attention and watched the confrontation between Shui Yanluo and Gu Changhuai. First, she observed on the spot and learned some experiences of fighting; Second, I want to find some clues from the clues of Shui Yanluo''s moves to see if he has other terrible trump cards. Knowing yourself and your enemy, you will never be defeated in a hundred battles. This is the principle of the demon hunter. The first thing a demon hunter needs to do when hunting monsters is to understand the monsters. When facing a powerful enemy, the first thing to do is to find out his strength and tricks, know himself and his enemy, rather than just rudely going up. This is the quality of a qualified demon hunter. Otherwise, no matter how many lives you have, it will not be enough to give it. Ink painting was just observing, trying to see through the water Yanluo. On the other side, Gu Changhuai was still fighting with Shui Yanluo in a difficult way. Gu Changhuai has the advantage, but the advantage is not obvious. Shui Yanluo was at a disadvantage, but there was no sign of defeat for a while. The battle situation was a bit stalemate, but Shui Yanluo gradually felt a little scared in his heart. He always felt that there were deep eyes in the dark, looking at him and seeing everything about him. His eyes swept across the four men of Mo Hua. I didn''t find where these deep eyes are... One golden elixir, two late-stage foundation building stages that he defeated himself, and one small dwarf in the middle-stage foundation building stages. These four people dont look like the masters of these eyes. Combined with the originally unknown carriage, he suddenly "rebels the master" and brought this group of unknown monks to this rarely visited ferry. And, at some point, the formation set up by someone on the ground... Shui Yanluo felt a strange feeling in his heart. Something is not good "You can''t hold back. If you want to find a way to break the deadlock and drag it on, there may be changes..." Shui Yanluo''s heart tightened. He accelerated his offensive and injected more spiritual power into the whip. The water poison had turned dark blue. It seemed that he didn''t want to drag it on anymore and wanted to fight quickly. Gu Changhuai''s eyes were cold, his sword moves were stable, and he could not miss it. His swordsmanship may not be superb, but it is enough to use it to hold Shui Yanluo. In this way, we fought for dozens of rounds. Shui Yanluo suddenly lost Gu Changhuai and turned around and fled to the river. "He wants to run!" Gu Changhuai and his friends were shocked. Gu An, who was prepared for a long time, rushed forward immediately, gritted his teeth, and blocked Shui Yanluo with a firm expression. But the next moment, for some reason, Gu An''s eyes suddenly dissipated, and he seemed to be shocked and motionless. This is? Mo Hua was stunned, then his expression changed and he said in surprise: "careful!" But in just a moment, Gu Quan, who rushed forward to support Gu An, also had his pupils dissipated, as if he was suddenly eroded by something and lost his mind. Gu Changhuai realized something and looked solemn. He focused on his mind, his eyes were sharp, and he was very cautious about Shui Yanluo. What made Mo Hua unbelievable was that the next moment, Gu Changhuai from the Jindan realm was also lost. His eyes were out of focus and he stood there frozen. A chill broke out in Mo Hua''s heart. "What''s the matter with this Water Hell..." What did he do? This series of changes was discussed soon. Seeing Gu Changhuai and the other two, their eyes were distracted and they were lost in an instant, and Shui Yanluo had already raised his whip and seemed to be about to take a poisonous move. Mo Hua was anxious and had no time to think about it. He immediately pointed to the condensed fireball technique and prepared to attack Shui Yanluo and delayed the time. But when his fireball technique was completed, the figure of Shui Yanluo was gone in front of him. At the same time, a cold chill surged from behind him. Ink painting made a quick decision and used its passing steps. Its body was like flowing water, and it flashed forward a few steps. And the moment he left, a sinister whip blew into the open space. A light "Huh" sounded. Shui Yanluo showed his figure and looked at the ink painting with a strange expression. "Water-based body technique?" Shui Yanluo whispered. Moreover, it is not an ordinary water-based body technique... This bodywork is very clever. And this little devil has obviously devoted a lot of effort to this body technique, so he has used this body technique very skillfully. As an ordinary monk, even a monk at the peak of foundation building could not escape his own whip. What kind of body technique is it? Shui Yanluo''s eyes turned cold, and then his figure flashed, like a demonic figure lurking in the water, dangerous and unpredictable, with a few flashes, approaching the ink painting again. A water whip was whipped down again. But at the critical moment, the ink painting was avoided again. At the same time, Mo Hua was also surprised. What kind of body technique does this Shui Yan use? It looks like the shadow of a water ghost, confusing and unpredictable... Please a book from my friend~ Listening to the sound of rain in a dream "Qinghe Immortals" (Traditional slow-paced family mortal abortion, no system panel) Since this world of immortal cultivation is so dangerous, we dont have any background and talent, why not be low-key and take it slowly! Several years later, Clan leader, someone in the Song family has built a foundation What a panic? This person has an ordinary spiritual root. He can successfully build a foundation, but he is just better luck. A few more years later, The head of the Song family has formed a pill Yes! Although the boy from the Song family had some opportunities, his talent for cultivation was average, and success in forming pills was nothing more than a lucky person. Why do you need to make such a fuss? A few years later, Old ancestor, the boy of the Song family made a breakthrough What a boy, no big or small, I will call him Old Master Song in the future (This book is not a brainless and cool article, but rather a classical fairy tale in traditional mortals. The pace in the early stage will be relatively slow. Please be a little more patient.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 813 Eye evil Chapter 813 Eye Evil On the other side, Shui Yanluo''s face also darkened. "It''s not just that my body is good, but this little ghost''s perception is also very sharp. The water shadows are full of water, like a ghost. He can tell which water shadow I was emitting murderous intent..." Why? How can a kid in the middle stage of foundation building distinguish? Shui Yanluo was puzzled. During the moment of chasing the two, not far away, Gu Changhuai''s breath gradually struggled, as if he was about to wake up from the "shock". Shui Yanluo''s expression condensed. "It''s worthy of being a golden elixir, but it only shocked this little time..." He said silently in his heart, then turned to look at Mo Hua. Its so unstoppable This little devil must be caught as soon as possible! In this way, the golden elixir was afraid of being tempted by the rat and did not dare to act rashly. The other two are in the late stage of foundation building, so there is no need to be afraid. And this little devil with a special identity will also become a hostage, be captured, torture him, and torture them! Shui Yanluo''s body shook, and his body melted into water, and turned into many ghosts, approaching the ink painting. Mo Hua''s eyes were slightly condensed, and her spiritual consciousness was released, and she could see the outside world. She could see seven or eight water-colored ghost shadows suddenly appeared around her. And this Shui Yan Luo has a strange body and keeps shuttled back and forth among these water shadows. Use the shadow of water to confuse the enemy, and hide murderous intent. Once you can''t tell which ghost is true and which ghost is false, you will easily fall into a passive state. If you dont take action, youre just waiting to die. Once you take action, if you are not careful, you will reveal a fatal flaw and be hit by a death blow. Ink painting was amazed in his heart: What a strong body movement! You can avoid the enemy, confuse the enemy, and you can also lurk in the dark to kill the enemy. If this body technique is about moving around in a square inch, the steps are exquisite and you can move forward and retreat freely, and you may not be as good as the steps. But when it comes to treacherous and killing, it is obviously better. However, no matter how bizarre his body is, he is far less treacherous than the bizarre spiritual consciousness of Mo Hua. In the spiritual vision of ink painting, it can eliminate interference and clearly distinguish the body of Shui Yanluo. A moment later, a ghost shadow shook behind Mo Hua and then solidified. Shui Yanluo, who had a cold face and a white skin, appeared out of thin air. With a wave of his hand, he attached the water poison, like a poisonous water snake''s water whip, and suddenly pulled towards Mo Hua. With the viciousness of this water whip, even if you only rub it, Mo Hua will lose half his life even if he doesn''t die. But nothing unexpected happened, the whip took time again. Mo Hua''s figure flashed, and the water was tangled. A light step took off and he pulled away from the deadly water whip of Shui Yan Luo. Shui Yanluo''s face looked ugly. "Sure enough, something is wrong with this little devil..." Since this is the case, he will not be kept. Grab him, slowly torture him, and squeeze out all the secrets, origins, body skills, perceptions, etc. in his body little by little. Shui Yanluo''s eyes were full of evil light. Seeing that Mo Hua was about to walk away, Shui Yanluo was silent for a moment, suddenly his voice was hoarse and he shouted: "You little dear, you''re dead..." Mo Hua felt a stern when she heard this, and she couldn''t help but turn around and glanced at Shui Yanluo. With just one look, he looked shocked. Shui Yanluo''s eyes suddenly turned bright red, as if they were soaked in blood. And in this blood, countless strange figures were condensed, like humans and monsters. They were tortured like eighteen times in purgatory, struggling constantly, in pain, and screaming. A strong aura of death surged out of his eyes. The moment Mo Hua looked at him, this evil spirit also poured into his sea of ??consciousness through Mo Hua''s eyes. Mo Hua felt a fear of death, a bone-broken coldness, and thousands of unjust souls, and a ferocious roar of anger and pain. These emotions shocked his mind. Then Then there was nothing. All resentment was melted in an instant after touching the spiritual thoughts of ink painting. All evil spirits disappeared without a trace. Mo Hua couldn''t help but blink. A pair of eyes, as clear as water. Shui Yanluo, who was using evil magic and looking at him in Mohua, had a smile on his lips, and before he could even get up on his face, he froze on the corner of his mouth. Then his heart sank and his expression immediately changed drastically. Ineffective? ! Is the pupil technique not working? ! How is that possible? ! Shui Yanluo''s eyes were a little unbelievable. The early stage monk in the Jindan stage was caught off guard and could condense his evil spirits, attack his eyes, and shock him for a few breaths. But this little devil... How could a mere mid-stage foundation-building cultivator, without any warning, see his own eyes and be hit by the pupil technique of eliminating evil, be safe and sound? Not only that, after being infected with the pupil surgery, the little ghost''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and he also revealed excitement, just like... Did the hunter see the prey? "What a arrogant little devil!" Shui Yanluo showed murderous intent on his face and immediately wanted to attack Mo Hua. Suddenly, he felt a warning in his heart, and used his body skills and took a step back. Then a sword light slashed down his head. Shui Yanluo retreated, so he didn''t hit him completely. But the sword light still swept his face. A blood mark was scratched on his face, his hair was scattered, his face was disheveled, and he looked very embarrassed. Gu Changhuai, who was as deep as water, appeared in front of him, holding a long sword in his hand, and blocked Mo Hua. "Oh shit!" Shui Yanluo cursed in his heart and changed his mind. "I miscalculated it. I didn''t expect this little ghost to be so weird and have so many methods that my previous plans were all wrong..." He didn''t expect that he, a demon cultivator who was at the peak of foundation building, could not even catch a ghost in the middle stage of foundation building! Now, this golden elixir is in front of you, so you wont even think about catching that little devil. He has used the pupil technique to ward off evil spirits several times. At this time, his spiritual thoughts are not supported and he can no longer use them in a short period of time. Especially when dealing with the golden elixir, the pupil technique consumes a huge amount. Shui Yanluo immediately flashed and turned into more water shadows. Seeing this, Mo Hua immediately shouted, "Uncle Gu, he wants to run away!" Gu Changhuai swept his spiritual consciousness, and after a few breaths, he vaguely identified the true body of Shui Yanluo from the heavy ghost shadows. He immediately waved his sword and a sword light slashed over. The sword light broke through the air, but it fell into the air. Shui Yanluo''s figure shook and he avoided it dangerously, but his heart tightened and he couldn''t help but curse. Then he stopped hesitating and activated his body with all his strength to speed up his escape to the shore. At this moment, a strange sense of crisis arose again. Whose spiritual consciousness... locked up? Shui Yanluo''s expression changed. But in an instant, a ray of water light descended, turning into a chain prison, and instantly tied him up to a strong point. But in just a moment, Shui Yanluo flashed, as if a layer of water light was plated. The water flowed vigorously, and he easily broke free from the water prison technique that had never been detrimental to the past. After breaking free, Shui Yanluo had already fled to the edge of the water. But he did not escape, but turned his head and looked at Mo Hua in disbelief and suddenly realized. "Orthodox water prison technique! You are actually... the remnant of the water prison gate?! No wonder, no wonder..." Shui Yanluo murmured. Ink painting was stunned. The gate of the water hut? This Water Hell mistakenly regarded himself as a person from the Water Jail Sect? But Gu Changhuai didn''t want to talk to him. He crossed his sword and within a few steps, he approached Shui Yanluo''s body, hoping to take him down completely. Shui Yanluo finally looked at the ink painting silently, with cold murderous intent in his eyes. "The people from the Jail Gate will die!" Then he took Gu Changhuai''s sword, his qi and blood were shocked, and his face turned pale. Knowing that things were not possible at this time, he stopped hesitating and jumped into the smoke and water river. Once you enter the river, you will be like a dragon entering the sea. The breath of Shui Yanluo merged with the entire river water, and his body movements became faster, just like a monster in the water, turning into a torrent and swimming into the depths of the Yanshui River. Gu Changhuai stepped on the riverside, chased after a few steps, and then looked around, there was no trace of Shui Yanluo, and his face darkened. This water Yama comes and goes freely in the water. It seems that the Smoke River is his native place. Once such a cultivator who is proficient in water jumps into the water, he will be like a tiger returning to the mountain. If he wants to catch him, it will be as difficult as climbing to the sky. Not to mention arresting him, it would be very difficult to find him again... Gu Changhuai looked at the ups and downs of the turbulent and bottomless Yanshui River, and his expression became more solemn for a moment. Then he could only put away his long sword, turn his head, and check the situation of Gu An and Gu Quan. Gu An and Gu Quan have come to their senses, but their lips are white, as if they are disturbed by evil spirits, and their bodies will tremble slightly for a moment. Mo Hua stared into their eyes, breathed a sigh of relief, and said: "Fortunately, the evil energy just enters the body, burns incense and sits quietly, calms down, and rests for a while." Shui Yanluo uses evil energy, not evil spirits. If it is an evil spirit, it will be much trouble. In my own sea of ??consciousness, even if it is a demon or a ghost, Mo Hua is not afraid of it. But in other people''s sea of ??consciousness, he doesn''t have many ways at the moment. Seeing Mo Hua say this, Gu Changhuai was relieved. I know a lot about these strange things. "Go back first, let''s discuss the matter of Shui Yanluo, and then make a long-term plan..." Gu Changhuai said in a deep voice. "Um." Mo Huadao, and then turned around and looked at the vast Yanshui River, with a complicated expression. After Gu An and Gu Quan adjusted their breath for a moment, their health was probably fine, everyone returned the same way and arrived at the previous station. In the post station, the bandits who were **** are still there. "Do these bandits want to take them back to Daotingsi?" Mo Hua asked. "Yes," Gu Changhuai nodded, and then his eyes flashed and said, "Daotingsi, who was taken to Qingzhou City." Ink painting understands. The Gu family is in Qingzhou City. Most of the Daotingsi in Qingzhou City are from the Gu family, so there will generally be no big problems when they are held there. But the fifth-rank Daotingsi in Qianxuezhou is different. There are mixed families and many ears and ears, but it is not very safe. Gu Changhuai called out with a letter to the person. After a while, a Gu family followed Gu Changhuai''s orders and hired two carriages from the nearby fairy city and rushed over. A carriage used to detain these bandits and repairmen. Gu Changhuai and Mo Hua sat in another carriage. Everyone went back home and headed to Qingzhou City. On the way, Gu An and Gu Quan were meditating. They were hit by the vicious evil spirit pupil technique of Shui Yan Luona, but they did not fully recover and needed breathing. Gu Changhuai was sitting quietly drinking tea, not knowing what he was thinking about. Mo Hua thought about it for a while and asked him quietly: "Uncle Gu, do you know the Jail Gate?" Gu Changhuai pondered for a while and shook his head, "I haven''t heard of it before." Ink painting frowned. Uncle Gu has never heard of it, it shouldn''t be... He had a little impression, as if there were related records in the magic secret book when he was learning the water prison technique. But he couldn''t remember how it was recorded. Gu Changhuai was also a little confused and asked about ink painting: "Why did that Water Yama call you the ''remnant of the Water Jail Gate''? Are you colluding with this Water Jail Gate behind your back? Or did you secretly learn the magic tricks of the Water Jail Gate?" "How could it be possible to steal!" Mo Hua said seriously: "Uncle Gu, don''t spread rumors and slander my innocence! My magic is all learned from the sect!" Of course, except for the small meteorite technique. This is learned from the Fire Buddha. Except for the storm. This is what Uncle Zhang Lan taught himself. Oh yes, except for the Broken Gold Sword Control Technique. This is what I received from human trafficker Boss Jiang... As I thought about it, I felt a little guilty. Many of the Taoist Dharmas in my body seem to be from the sects. Fortunately, Gu Changhuai didn''t care, but asked, "Are you saying that the Taixu Sect contains the inheritance of the Water Jail Sect?" "Yes." Mo Hua nodded, "It''s the water prison technique I often use." Gu Changhuai frowned slightly, "This is strange..." "What''s strange?" Mo Hua was curious. But Gu Changhuai didn''t say that, but shook his head and said lightly: "nothing." Uncle Gu is a good person, but he is not sociable and sometimes he likes to keep him indifferent. Mo Hua shook her head silently. But when he thought about it carefully, he also felt that this matter was a little strange. After that, check it carefully... Gu Changhuai said, "It''s getting late, and you still have to go back to the sect to practice. I will keep an eye on the matter of Water Yama and arrest him as soon as possible..." But he also knew that this matter was probably not that simple. Judging from this confrontation, Shui Yanluo is definitely not a simple product. Mo Hua asked again: "Where is the teacher in Baihua Valley?" Gu Changhuai said with an unhappy look: "I''ll also find someone to stare at him." "You can''t find someone to stare at it," Mo Hua said. "You have to stare at it yourself. It''s better to have a few more appointments for her, having dinner and drinking tea. This is to dispel her suspicion, and to find out more news..." Gu Changhuai was stared at by the ink painting with bright eyes, thinking for a moment, and said helplessly: "OK" Mo Hua nodded with satisfaction. After that, he rode the carriage and went back to Qingzhou City with Gu Changhuai. When we arrived at the Gu family in Qingzhou City, we had a meal with Aunt Wan and Yu''er, and then we returned to Taixu Gate safely in the Gu family''s carriage. After that, including the aftermath of the post station, the storage of bandits, the comfort of Hua Ruyu, and the investigation of Shui Yanluo, the ink painting will not be asked for the time being. Even if he wants to ask, he can''t ask. Being in the sect is beyond reach, I really cant get involved. I can only hand over all these things to Uncle Gu, and then I occasionally use the order to pass on the letter to ask about the progress of the matter. Moreover, he has his own business to investigate. After returning to the sect, Mo Hua settled Yu''er and returned to his disciple''s residence. Quiet all around. Ink Hua immediately took out the Taixu Order, and in the "Meritorious Talisman", he searched page by page. In less than a cup of tea, he found records about the water prison technique: "Water Prison Technique, rare spell..." "I was once a unique skill in the Water Jail Sect, and it will not be passed down." "In the winter of the Dao calendar, the entire Sect of the Water Jail Sect was deviled and was suppressed by the Dao Court. After it was destroyed, the Water Jail Sect Technique flowed out and spread throughout the world, but many of the magic tricks were missing..." "The Taoist calendar has lasted for 19,900 years. This art scripture is compiled into a book by Yi Zhenren and included in Taixu Gate..." "The water prison technique is of low function, easy to learn but difficult to be precise, so choose carefully." Mo Hua touched her chin and pondered silently. The winter of the Taoist calendar... Finally, its about a thousand years ago. This has been a long time ago. Uncle Gu is only over 200 years old. Before he was born, the Hunter Sect was wiped out early, so he didn''t know, and it seemed normal. But that problem is still the same. The entire sect is possessed by the devil... As the name suggests, the inheritance of the Water Jail Sect should be regular water-based exercises and Taoist techniques. Since this is the case, how could the entire sect suddenly become a demon? "It is understandable that one or two people are possessed by demons. Even if most of the disciples are possessed by demons, it is not impossible, but it is a bit strange to be possessed by the ''full sect''." The rat **** broke a pot of soup. But in a pot of soup, it is impossible that it is all rat shit... The entire sect was enmeshed and then suppressed and destroyed. It was so absolute that there must be something wrong with it. Another strange thing is the time point when the water prison technique is included. "After 19,900 years of Taoist calendar, Yi Zhenren has sorted out the water prison technique and included it in Taixu Sect." This time point is only more than a hundred years ago. The Water Jail Gate was destroyed more than a thousand years ago, but the Water Jail Gate was included in the Taixu Gate more than a hundred years ago. There was nearly nine hundred years between this. No matter how you think about it, it is a bit inconsistent. "The Gate of the Water Jail, the Water Yama..." In Mo Hua''s mind, Shui Yanluo''s shocked expression appeared again when he saw the water prison technique. The water prison technique seems to be ineffective against Shui Yanluo? This rare and difficult to master, but extremely easy to use control spell, seems to be controlled by the water force cultivated by Shui Yan Luo''s entire body of martial arts. This should not be a coincidence. "Is it because Shui Yanluo''s ability...has anything to do with the exterminated water sect?" In addition to ignoring the control of the Water Prison Technique, the other two methods on Shui Yanluo also made Mo Hua care very much. One is the body technique of Shui Yanluo. This body technique is like the water step, and it is also a water-based body technique, but when used, the whereabouts are even more strange, and the water shadow hides murderous intent. Mo Hua couldn''t help but think that if he could get this stance and try to integrate it with the stance, wouldn''t his stance go up to the next level? At that time, body skills can not only be used to hide, but also to confuse the enemy and sneak attacks in secret when fighting head-on. Another one, and the most important one... Its the pupil technique! Shui Yanluo''s eyes can condense evil spirits and release them through their eyes to shock others'' minds! This pupil technique is very powerful and cannot be defended. Even Uncle Gu, who was in the Jindan realm, was careless and caught his thoughts. The eyes contain evil spirits! In terms of form, this method is similar to the method of "Muyun Sword Light" used by the legendary senior sword cultivator of Taixu Sect, which was described by Huang Shanjun. If you get this method, you can understand it and refer to it... Can you use your eyes as the key points, turn your divine thoughts into a sword and release it out to kill the enemy? Mo Hua''s eyes gradually became excited. This Water Yama is also a treasure. Nothing worse than the Fire Buddha at all. (This chapter ends) Chapter 814 The water hurt Chapter 814 The Hurt In the evening, Mo Hua went to the Taoist Dharma Room and found Elder Yi, who was specializing in teaching Taoist Dharma courses in Taixu Gate. Elder Yi was bored and flipping through the list. When he saw the ink painting, he was a little surprised and a little alert: "You''re here to practice spells again?" Elder Yi still remembers the fireball technique by himself and hurts him, causing him to suffer from the cold eyes of Mr. Xun for two months. Therefore, every time I practice magic, he has to be very energetic. "No," Mo Hua waved his hand, "I want to ask you some questions..." "Ask a question?" Elder Yi was slightly stunned, and then he breathed a sigh of relief, "It''s okay to ask a question..." As long as you dont practice those dangerous spells, Mo Hua is a good kid. "Tell me, what questions do you want to ask for?" Elder Yi said. The ink painting handed the jade slip about the water prison technique recorded by the ink painting to Elder Yi and asked: "Elder, do you know the water prison technique?" Elder Yi took the jade slip, glanced at it, nodded and said, "This is natural." He is the elder of Taoism. The Yi family is also a family of magic. He knows more or less some of the spells included in the Taixu Sect. Although this water prison technique is somewhat remote and has a narrow purpose, and there are very few disciples to learn it, as an elder of Taoism, he must also know it. "I looked through the records in the sect. It is said that this water prison technique was the unique skill of the water prison sect back then? The water prison sect..." Mo Hua asked quietly, "Elder Yi, do you know?" Elder Yi frowned. "What are you asking about this?" The ink painting can help you understand the words and expressions, and you will know that Elder Yi knows it. He thought for a while and explained, "I learned this water prison technique in the sect. But recently I used the water prison technique outside and was recognized by someone. I said it was something from the water prison. I was a little curious, so I came to ask." "oh" Elder Yi nodded slightly, without doubting that he was there. Ink painting was light, so he just thought it was ordinary and didn''t think about it for a while. Whose water penetration technique was used by ink painting? Unexpectedly, the man now regards ink painting as the "remnant of the water sect" and wishes he could kill ink painting and get there. "I know a little about the Hunter Gate..." Elder Yi thought for a moment and continued, "A thousand years ago, the Water Jail Sect was also prominent. At that time, the sect pattern in Qianxuezhou was different from today. At that time, it was not the situation like the four major sects and eight major sects at that time." "In the past, the Water Jail Sect was calculated based on its strength, although not to mention the top level, it could still be ranked at the ''twelve-level'' level." "Besides, the twelve-rates that were back then were a little different from today. The twelve-rates sects that were back then were really able to be top-notch in a certain kind of cultivation and inheritance." "Unlike today, many twelve-rate sects are even far inferior to the four major sects in their original careers. The most typical one is the Wancheng Sect..." Elder Yi sighed, "I don''t know how their formation was passed down. Each generation is worse than the other..." Mo Hua said: "So, did the Water Jail Sect practice the water system Taoism to the extreme back then?" "I dare not say that I have practiced to the extreme," Elder Yi shook his head, "There are people outside of people, and there is heaven beyond the sky. The great way is vast, and no one dares to say that he can practice to the extreme. But at least in the Qianxuezhou area, and even in most of Qianzhou, the water system Taoist laws of the Water Jail Gate are among the best." "And it''s not just that. Among the water-based Taoist laws, the Water Jail Sect has specialized in specialization. The water-based magic it inherits does not have the entire content, the focus is on essence..." Not about the completeness, but care about the essence? Ink painting thought for a brief moment and said slowly: "The name of the Water Zhun is filled with the word Zhun. As the name suggests, it should be a water-based spell that specializes in controlling imprisonment?" "Even, judging from the name, this sect may still be related to Daotingsi?" Elder Yi looked slightly surprised. This kid, his brain is very useful. I dont know if they are learning formations, they are all smarter. Not right, there are some people in the sect who learn formations and they just look dumbfounded... Elder Yi thought to himself. "Yes, when I was proficient in the Water Jail Sect, I was proficient in control, restraint, imprisonment, including punishment, and even some spells, or forbidden techniques..." Elder Yi then said, "Most of the disciples who graduated from the Water Jail Sect have also entered the Taoist sect. These monks from the Water Jail Sect are proficient in water Jail Sect and like to use torture to make fun of torture. Although the torture is all about sin cultivation, it has also made the reputation of the Water Jail Sect not very good." Later Elder Yi frowned, "I don''t know much about what happened later. I only know that the Water Jail Sect seems to be a practice technique. From the fundamental problem, if there is a deep understanding of the mind, the mind will become vicious and cruel." "At that time, there were cases of disciples of the Water Jail Sect falling into the devil''s way and using the authority of the Dao Tingsi to kill innocent people." "The Daoting came to investigate thoroughly. This investigation found a major incident, which made Daoting angry." "What is the matter? Daoting has not disclosed to the public. The truth of the matter is probably also sealed in the file of the central Daoting." "Anyway, since then, many people have died in the Water Jail Sect, and all the other disciples have been sent to prison. All core inheritances have been banned, and some fragmentary techniques, such as the "Water Prison Technique", have been spread to all parts of the world of cultivation, and have been preserved as a remote Taoist method..." Elder Yi sighed. The ink painting looks solemn. He didn''t expect that behind the three words "Shuiguan Gate", there was such an unknown secret hidden. Things in the cultivation world are indeed dangerous and complicated and confusing. Such a large sect will disappear if you say nothing... "The water prison technique is also considered a spell of the Water Jail Sect. Will there be any problems? Is the Daoting not banned?" Mo Hua asked. Elder Yi waved his hand, "How can all be banned? What''s more, since this magic can be circulated and was included in the Taixu Sect, it means there is no big problem." "And the water prison technique is weird and tricky. Normal people, who will learn this kind of spell?" Mo Hua looked at Elder Yi silently. Elder Yi realized that there was someone who had learned the water prison technique in front of him and said with awkward smile: "It''s not about you, you... After all, your situation is special, your spiritual sense is too strong, and your spiritual power is weak. It''s good to learn some control spells like this. It''s good, it''s good..." Mo Hua nodded and said: "Elder, there is another problem..." He thought about it and looked confused, "I looked through the records of the sect. The Water Jail Sect was destroyed a thousand years ago, but the Water Jail Sect was only included in the Taixu Sect by a ''Yi Zhenren'' more than a hundred years ago." "This ''Yi Zhenren'' is a senior in the Yi family''s Yuhua Realm, right?" Elder Yi nodded, "To count it, it should be my uncle." "Then where is this ''Yi Zhenren'', from whom, and how did you find the inheritance of this water prison technique?" Mo Hua asked. "You''re going to make things difficult for me..." Elder Yi sighed, "How could I know about this kind of thing?" "Then..." Mo Hua whispered, "Can you help me ask Zhenren Yi?" Elder Yi looked at Mo Hua with intriguing eyes, "Did you have made this idea from the beginning?" Mo Hua smiled embarrassedly. He wanted to ask directly, but he was a little disciple, and Zhenren Yi didnt know who he was. Of course, he actually didnt know who this Yi Zhenren was. Since that''s the case, I can only ask Elder Yi. Elder Yi pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll help you ask." Mo Hua looked happy and hurriedly said, "Thank you, Elder Yi!" Then he patted his chest, "Elder Yi, what difficulties do you have in the future? Just look for me. As long as it is within my ability, I will do my best." Elder Yi laughed. I am a great Jindan monk and an elder of Taixu Sect Taoist Dharma. How can I ask for the favor of a little disciple? I Elder Yi was stunned. It seems that it is not impossible... At least for Mr. Xun, Mo Hua''s face is better than that of him, the Golden Elder. "Okay!" Elder Yi didn''t entrusted himself and said happily, "If you have any trouble in the future, I will ask you for help." "Yeah!" Mo Hua nodded. "However," Elder Yi hesitated, "I can ask you, but my uncle... is Yi Zhenren, who is obsessed with magic, likes to travel around the world, collect various Taoist scriptures in various parts of the Jiuzhou." "I don''t know where my uncle has been now. He didn''t know when he would receive the letter from the flying sword, and he didn''t know when he could reply, maybe it could be possible for days, months, or even a year or two..." "So long?" Mo Hua was a little disappointed. "It depends on some luck." Elder Yi said, "After all, the cultivation world is vast, and you don''t know where to travel, and you have lost your letters." Mo Hua sighed, "Okay, that''s all we can do..." Elder Yi nodded, "If there is any news, I will notify you." Mo Hua bowed and said, "I''m sorry, elder." After that, ink painting was practiced normally. Unexpectedly, a few days later, one day during class, Elder Yi stood at the door and waved to Mo Hua, "Mo Hua, come on." When he arrived at a secluded place, Elder Yi looked a little strange when he looked at the ink painting. "You kid, you have such good luck..." I dont know if there is any favor from the law of heaven. Mo Hua''s eyes lit up, "Did Zhenren reply to the letter?" "Yeah." Elder Yi nodded, "My uncle was passing through Kunzhou and was about to return to the sect. He settled in a branch of the Yi family and received my flying sword letter." "According to my uncle, he also felt that something was strange about the incident of the Hunter Gate a thousand years ago, but it has been many years since the world is neither human nor human, and it is now impossible to find out." "As for the water prison technique, it was obtained by chance..." "A coincidence?" Mo Hua was a little curious. Elder Yi said, "More than a hundred years ago, my uncle had never traveled around at that time. He was idle and taught in Taixu Sect." "One day I went out to visit friends and fished by the river. When I met a monk who was in trouble, I saved him. In order to repay my uncle''s life-saving grace, the monk gave me all his spiritual stones and wealth." "How could my uncle take this little thing seriously? He waved his hand and said that saving people is a matter of raising hands. Don''t worry about it. Keep these spirit stones yourself and practice well." "Who knew that that man was a person who valued love and friendship. How could he not repay the kindness of saving his life? He had nothing to do with his body, only this little spirit stone. In addition, there are some methods of cultivation passed down from ancestors. If the predecessors do not abandon them, he would use these methods to repay the kindness of his predecessors." "My uncle didn''t care at first. He was the elder of Taixu Sect Taoist Dharma, and he was the real person of Yuhua. I have never seen any method." "As soon as the man was taken out, my uncle had never seen him..." "My uncle thought for a long time before he inferred from the attributes of this method, the flow of meridians, and the use of magic, he inferred that this may be the orthodox secret book of the Water Jail Sect that year, which is very different from the "castrated version" circulating outside." "My uncle was delighted and asked him the origin of this water prison technique." "Who knew that the man didn''t even know the three words "Shuizhuo" and only said that this spell was passed down by his ancestors. He didn''t know what his name was, and it was difficult to learn, and it was not very useful to use, and the lethality was minimal. So I just took it as an old antique ''heirloom'' and kept it as a thought." "The origin of the Jail Gate is indeed not very glorious. My uncle thought about it and didn''t say it." "But he liked this water prison technique very much, so he took it down. At the same time, he felt a little disgusted. Seeing that the monk was poor, he gave him some spirit stones and helped him find a village to help him settle down and build a career..." Elder Yi said this. But Mo Hua gradually frowned, "Yi Zhenren is fishing by the river... Is this river Yanshui River?" Elder Yi nodded, "It''s Yanshui River." "Did Zhenren Yi say that it is where in Yanshui River?" Elder Yi said, "I haven''t said this uncle, but since it''s fishing, I think it should be in the downstream river beside. I also went fishing with my uncle a few times back then..." Downstream river berth? There is no impression of ink painting. "Along the corner of Yanshui River, about thirty miles westward," said Elder Yi. "The water is deep there, there are many water monsters, and the mud is silted. The monks rarely go there. But there is a water village where there are a few miles of miles..." Ink painting was shocked suddenly. "Shuizhai?!" Elder Yi was startled by Mo Hua and couldn''t help asking: "What''s wrong?" "What''s the water village?" Mo Hua asked anxiously. Elder Yi shook his head, "I have only gone to catch fish twice, and I have caught three or four fish in total. How can I pay attention to what water village is nearby..." Ink painting is heavy in his heart. He had a strong premonition. The water village mentioned by Elder Yi is likely to be the "Yujia Water Village" that was destroyed by Shui Yan Luo not long ago! The one Yi Zhenren saved was probably the monk from Yujia Shui Village. In the hands of the monks in Yujia Water Village, there is the inheritance of the water prison technique. Yujia Shui Village was destroyed by Shui Yanluo. Shui Yanluo once said, "The monks of the Water Jail Sect must die!" Then say so... This Yujia Shui Village is the remaining descendant of the Water Jail Sect. Shui Yanluo killed the entire Yujia Shui Village, not only to build an altar, but also to kill the descendants of the Water Jail Sect to silence them? And Yujiashuizhai... The pupils of ink painting shrank. He didn''t realize it before, and at this moment he suddenly remembered that in the small fishing village, Lao Yutou, Yu Dachuan, Xiao Shunzi and Xiao Shuizi''s family, they all had the surname "Yu"! Ink painting''s heart thrilled. Will the old Yutou family have something to do with Yujiashuizhai? Ink painting''s mood fluctuates and his expression changes. Elder Yi couldn''t help asking, "What are you thinking?" Seeing that Mo Hua did not respond, Elder Yi asked again. Mo Hua came to his senses and said, "It''s nothing. I think I still have the formation that I haven''t finished drawing. I''ll go back first. Thank you Elder Yi..." "If you have something to do in the future, I will definitely help you!" Ink painting guaranteed, and then ran away. Elder Yi looked at Mo Hua''s back and shook his head in confusion. Mo Hua returned to the disciple''s residence, but her mood was still uneasy. He immediately transmitted it to Gu Changhuai and asked, "Uncle Gu, there is no movement in the small fishing village, right?" After a while, Gu Changhuai asked: "What''s the movement?" "Just..." Mo Hua thought about it, "Are there any sinful cultivators, evil cultivators and others swaying nearby." "I sent people from the Gu family to keep an eye on it, there is nothing unusual for the time being." Gu Changhuai said. Ink painting breathed a sigh of relief. "What''s wrong?" Gu Changhuai asked. Shui Yanluo may also destroy the small fishing village... Mo Hua thought about it and decided not to tell Uncle Gu for the time being, after all, he has no evidence yet. "I''ll just ask." But Gu Changhuai was a little alert, "Are you... hiding something from me again?" "No!" Mo Hua said. Seeing that Gu Changhuai was going to ask again, he took the initiative and asked: "Uncle Gu, have you ever met the teacher of Baihua Valley these days?" How could Gu Changhuai not know Mo Huas little thoughts? But he knew, and it was useless to ask, and then said: "I''ve seen it, but she seems to know something, and she''s more alert than before." "Does she doubt you?" "At present, there shouldn''t be any. I pretended to be clumsy when it comes to men and women, and she didn''t feel suspicious." Gu Changhuai said. The word "pretend" is a bit redundant... Mo Hua said in her heart. But he didn''t say it out, for fear that Uncle Gu would be cautious in holding grudges. "Uncle Gu, it''s up to you." Mo Hua encouraged. Hua Ruyu has to rely on Uncle Gu to find clues when he goes on a blind date. Gu Changhuai only replied with a faint word "Yeah". The chat ends afterwards. Mo Hua put some snacks on it, but she didn''t let it go completely. Yujiashuizhai, a small fishing village Mo Hua felt that he still had to go and see it in person. After a few days, it was Xunxu again. Mo Hua drove away from Taixu Gate alone, followed the Yanshui River and passed through several fairy cities, bought some things, and then came to the small fishing village again. The small fishing village is safe and sound. Old Yu was very happy when he saw the ink painting. In his eyes, ink painting is a real "disciple guest". Seeing that there were other fishing practitioners around, it was not the time to speak, Mo Hua said: "Can I go and worship that..." Mo Hua pointed behind the village, "Are you a little immortal?" Old Yu said happily: "Of course, of course, I hope that little immortal can also bless my benefactor as blessed as the East China Sea and have endless paths." I bless myself... The mood of ink painting is a bit subtle. When he arrived at Hou Village, Mo Hua put some fruits and other things on it, and then he bowed to his statue in a pretentious manner. It was still morning, and the fishing practitioner was busy making a living, so Lao Yu didn''t follow him, and there was no one else around. Mo Hua whispered, "Come out." After a moment, a bright white silverfish swam out from behind the majestic little fairy statue and nodded and bowed to Mo Hua. "I''ve met my benefactor." "You are too thin. I''ve brought you some food to make up for you." Mo Hua pointed to the Linggua and Lingguo on the stage and said. He had always been feeding Huangshanjun before. But Huangshan Jun lives far away and is a bit off. He doesnt often have time to go there. At this time, I just came to feed the little silverfish. No matter how miserable Huangshanjun is, he still has a personal appearance. If this little silverfish is not fed, he will probably lose weight as if it is fishy. Little Silverfish was even more grateful for the ink painting. It has barely been considered a **** for two lifetimes, and no one has ever treated it so well. The little silverfish chewed at the fruits and melons with small mouths. Mo Hua asked, "Little Silverfish, do you know the origin of this small fishing village?" Xiao Yinyu shook her head and said, "Report to my benefactor, I forgot..." After saying that, it started to taste sweet offerings again. Well, he is a little unreliable... Ink painting is helpless. I can only ask Lao Yu. When it was time for dinner, Mo Hua had a meal at Lao Yutou''s house. But this time he brought some spirits and flesh over. Although it is not very expensive, for poor casual cultivators like Lao Yutou''s family who make a living by fishing and hunting, this is something they may not be able to eat during festivals. Old Yu was grateful and guilty. "I made my benefactor spend money..." "It''s okay." Mo Hua said, "It didn''t cost much spirit stones." Mainly, he is in the sect now, and his food, clothing and expenses can be exchanged for his merits. After leaving the sect, there are also a wealthy family of Gu family who provide food and drink, so they dont have many places to use spirit stones, and they have saved a lot of money. Old Yutou and Yu Dachuan kept toasting Mo Hua. Xiao Shunzi and Xiao Shuizi were happily eating spiritual flesh. All year round, they can eat the meat in their mouths, but there are only a few pieces of it, and they can count them all. After dinner, Yu Dachuan went down the river again. Xiao Shunzi and Xiao Shuizi were lying in the yard for a nap in the shade. Lao Yutou made a pot of good tea for Mo Hua. Although tea is not very good, it is also the best tea they can take out at home. Mo Hua lowered his voice and asked, "Old man, do you know about Yujiashui Village?" When Lao Yu heard this, he looked frightened and his face turned pale: "I heard that, on Yanshui River, the people from a village died completely, and half of the river was stained with blood..." Mo Hua carefully said, "Yujia Shuizhai''s surname is Yu, and you are also Yu..." "Yes," Old Yu sighed without a doubt, "It''s a bit of a relationship. If we go back two generations, we may be considered people from Yujiashui Village and live in the village..." Mo Hua thought to himself, and then looked curious, "Then, why do you live in this small fishing village?" "Speaking of it, I feel a little ashamed," Old Yu sighed, "It is said that my grandfather''s generation had a bad character and was lazy, so he was driven out by the village and let him make a living. Now that I think about it, it''s a blessing in disguise..." Old Yu was a little scared, "Otherwise, our family would probably be like the people in the village, and they all died in the village." The eyes of the ink painting are slightly condensed. Being driven out... This matter is probably not that simple. "How much do you know about that village?" Mo Hua asked again. Old Yu thought about it and shook his head, "I have stopped talking for a long time. Once the blood relationship between ancestors is separated, it will be broken. If you don''t say it, I won''t mention it." "All of them are hard-working people, and it''s not easy to live. How could they ask about these old sesame and bad things..." Old Yu sighed. Mo Hua also sighed slightly. It seems that Lao Yutou doesnt know much. After that, the two continued to drink tea. Ink painting was thinking about it, thinking about whether there were any clues that he had missed, and could peel off the threads and cocoons, find out the purpose of Shui Yanluo, and the truth about Yujia Water Village... Just tossed and turned, there was no good idea. Just at this moment, when the breeze passed, Xiao Shunzi and Xiao Shuizi in the yard couldn''t help but turn over. The spiritual power in the two children''s bodies flowed and their breath dissipated. Mo Hua looked at them and was suddenly stunned. He had discovered before that these two children had improved rapidly in their cultivation, but now it seems that their cultivation has improved faster than they imagined. Moreover, the breath is a bit special... The eyes of the ink painting are slightly condensed. (This chapter ends) Chapter 815 Cave Chapter 815 Cave "Xiao Shunzi and Xiao Shuizi, how have you practiced recently?" Mo Hua asked Lao Yutou. Old Yu looked relieved when he heard this, "These two children are quite diligent in their practice and have not been slow to improve their cultivation, which saves me a lot of effort. It''s all a loss to my benefactor. If it weren''t for the help of my benefactor, these two kids would probably be in danger. How could they be as lively as they are now..." As soon as he said this, Lao Yu sighed and expressed his emotions. Mo Hua said modestly: "I didn''t do anything either." He turned his head again, looked at the two children in the yard with deep eyes, and slowly spoke, "They have nothing unusual lately, right?" "Exception?" Old Yu didn''t understand. Mo Hua said: "It means whether there is any problem with the practice. Since they were captured last time, are there any sequelae on them?" It is related to the two young grandsons, Lao Yutou''s expression became solemn. He thought about it seriously, frowned, and finally shook his head, "Nothing unusual." Then he looked a little nervous, "My benefactor, has something happened?" "No," Mo Hua also breathed a sigh of relief, "I just wanted to be in case, so I asked by the way, as long as there is no abnormality." Only then did Old Yu feel relieved. He personally poured a cup of tea for Mo Hua and said, "Drink tea, drink tea." Ink painting no longer says anything. In this way, after noon, the sun gradually set, Mo Hua stood up and said goodbye. "My benefactor, why not leave more time, and the old man will make some fresh food in the evening and treat it well..." Lao Yutou warmly tried to keep him. But Mo Hua said: "There is still something in the sect, and you cannot delay your practice." The monks regard practicing Taoism as their priority, and Lao Yu is not good at trying to keep him. Xiao Shunzi and Xiao Shuizi also woke up. Seeing Mo Hua leaving again, he looked a little disappointed and reluctantly sent Mo Hua to the outside of the village. Mo Hua touched their little heads, smiled and gave a few instructions, then turned around and left. Later, Lao Yutou''s family began to be busy with their livelihood. Old Yutou made up for a while, packed up the fishing gear, bent over, carried his hands behind his back, and left the fishing village with his two little grandsons and arrived by Yanshui River. Some fish cages were lowered by the river. The grandfather and grandson began to collect cages along the river to see if there were any greedy fool fish and shrimps in the fish cage. After a while, I arrived at the ferry. At the ferry, a boat landed. On the boat was Yu Dachuan, the son of Lao Yutou. He went down the river early and caught a lot of fish. After that, the family of four began to pick fish on the boat. The big fish with good quality is kept for sale. Fish with average quality and residual quality cannot be sold at a price, so keep it for yourself. Some small fish that had not grown up were put back into the river. The family worked hard, and although it was hard, they were still happy. After finishing their work, Xiao Shunzi and Xiao Shuizi said: "Grandpa, we want to go fishing." Old Yutou knew that the two young grandsons were tired and wanted to go play, so he waved his hand and said, "Go, go..." But he still warned with a serious look: "Just go to the river beach and don''t go deep into the water, otherwise he will be dragged into the water by the water demon and eat it alive." Both young grandchildren nodded, "Well, grandpa, don''t worry." Go. The two children ran away happily. They ran along the river channel to the downstream river beach and began to fish in the river beach. The river beach is shallow and there are small fish in the water, which is not worth fishing, but there are no water monsters, so it is usually a place for children to practice water quality and play with fish. Xiao Shunzi and Xiao Shuizi played in shallow water for a while before starting to fish. What they touched was a very small, grass-like fish with a body that was fleshy and without thorns. The two children practiced the "Bailang Art" for them by ink painting, as well as the Bailang body technique, which is of the same origin as the martial arts, and the art of driving away water and avoiding evil spirits. The water nature is already very good. In addition, it was once offered to the river **** as a sacrifice, and the soul was assimilated and contaminated with the breath of the river god. Therefore, in the water, whether it was playing or slutching fish, it seemed like a fish in water. The breath of two children is friendly to the river water, and with quick eyes and quick hands, it turns out to be a small fish with a small hand. After catching it for a while, the little straightenzi, who was slightly taller, said: "I''ve gotten ten! Where are you?" Xiao Shuizi counted and said, "Nine." Xiao Shunzi nodded, "Then I''ll catch another ten, you can catch another eleven, exactly the same, we will go back. This kind of small fish can be kept with some clean water. When Brother Mo comes next time, we will invite him to eat the small grilled fish." Xiao Shuizi said in a crisp voice: "Okay!" They remembered the goodness of Ink Painting, and also remembered that Ink Painting invited them to eat spiritual flesh today, so they also wanted to invite Ink Painting to eat delicious grilled fish. The ink painting next to him was slightly stunned, his expression a little complicated. He saw all this. When he left the village, he did not return to the sect, but hid his body and followed Lao Yutou''s family quietly. With his current nineteen-patterned spiritual sense and his mastery of the little five elements of the hidden technique, there is no monk in the entire fishing village that can see through his hiddenness. He didn''t expect that Xiao Shunzi and Xiao Shuizi''s two children would take him to heart. Ink painting was a little moved for a moment. The simpler kindness is, the more precious it is. The two children are still fishing. Xiao Shunzi was a little older, smarter and more lively, and touched faster. Soon he touched ten more small fish. After that, he stopped. When his younger brother Xiao Shuizi also touched eleven pieces, the two were exactly the same, both of them were twenty fish, then he said: Go back. "Yeah." Xiao Shuizi said happily. The two children, carrying a small fish basket, held hands and returned to the village carefree. After they left, Mo Hua slowly appeared in front of the empty river beach. Looking at the backs of the two children, Mo Hua looked confused and murmured in a low voice: "Nothing unusual... Could it be that I was wrong?" A moment later, Mo Hua''s figure disappeared again. The sunset is setting, dyeing the sunset red. In the small fishing village, fishing practitioners who went out to catch fish have also returned home one after another, and smoke has risen. Xiao Shunzi and Xiao Shuizi also returned to their homes. The family got together and had dinner talking and laughing. After dinner, Xiao Shunzi and Xiao Shuizi practiced for a while, and then fell asleep peacefully. Mo Hua''s eyes were slightly condensed, and she sat cross-legged on the branches of a big tree outside the village, and began to close her eyes and rest. Time passes little by little. The crescent moon hangs high, the night is getting darker, and the small fishing village is becoming quieter. As late as the night, the ink painting, who closed her eyes and rested, suddenly opened her eyes. At the same time, there was also movement in the fishing village. Two small black shadows quietly flipped out of the wall of Lao Yutou''s house. After landing, they walked along the village road and walked out of the village. It is Xiao Shunzi and Xiao Shuizi. The eyes flashed slightly, and the body was like a ghost, following quietly. The two children didn''t know anything. They walked all the way outside the village, and under the dark night, along the cool river beach, they kept moving downstream, and became more and more remote. Walking all the way to a desolate foot of the mountain. The two children looked at each other and supported each other, climbing up the rugged rocks. Climb halfway up the mountain, the mountain is gentle and weeds are everywhere. And among the weeds, there is a cave. The two children knelt in front of the cave and said respectfully: "Senior, we are here." After a while, an old voice came from the cave: "Okay, I''ve taught you your skills, have you practiced well?" Xiao Shunzi said respectfully: "We remember the instructions of our predecessors and have not slackened." Xiao Shuizi also nodded. "very good" The sound inside the cave seemed a little weak, accompanied by a depressed cough. After a while, the old voice said again: "Next, I''ll teach you something else." The two children''s eyes lit up, "Senior, what else are you teaching us?" "Didn''t you say..." The man in the cave coughed, "Your grandfather, parents, often go down the river. I''m afraid that the water monsters will eat them, so I want to learn some methods of protecting themselves. At such a critical moment, will you have the power to save yourself and save people..." "Next, what I teach you is a magic that can turn the water power you have practiced into dense hidden weapons to paralyze and kill enemies." The two children were overjoyed and kowtowed: Thank you, senior! Xiao Shuizi was a little curious and asked, "Senior, what''s the name of this spell?" "Yes, there are also the skills taught by our predecessors. I don''t know what the name is..." Xiao Shunzi also said. The person in the cave said hoarsely, "Don''t ask, there is no need to worry. No matter what heritage I teach you, just study hard." The two children were a little hesitant. Although they are young and are grateful for the kindness of this predecessor in preaching, they are not stupid people. They do not tell their origins and do not even mention their names. There are some problems with this. The old voice in the cave said: "Some things, you know they are disasters, but you don''t know they are blessings." "If you know everything too clearly, it may not be a good thing." "Don''t you want to improve your cultivation? Don''t you want to build a foundation? Don''t you want to look forward to the golden elixir after building a foundation? Don''t you want to learn good skills and live upright, and never be bullied from now on?" The two children looked stern and nodded: "think!" "Since you want to, then study hard and don''t ask too much about other things." Yes, senior. The man in the cave said, "Start now, I will teach you the mantras of magic, the key to the circulation of spiritual power, and the meridians that are penetrated... You can remember it very well." Xiao Shunzi and Xiao Shuizi said solemnly: "Okay!" After that, the old voice began to teach the key points of magic. The two children listened very seriously. "This magic is in line with the skills I passed down on you. Only by learning the skills can the power of the magic be improved to the next level. Without the blessing of the skills, this magic is just an ordinary product." "The most important thing in the use of this spell is to attack it without any precautions and unexpectedly. Once the spiritual power condenses into a hidden weapon and penetrates into other people''s bodies, it will be as toxic as the malfunction of a maggot attached to the bone, which is extremely painful and difficult to eradicate." "The difficulty of this spell is that the control requirements for spiritual power are extremely high, the meridian circuits are complex, and it takes years of practice to..." The man in the cave said this and suddenly stopped and stopped talking. Xiao Shunzi said in confusion: "Senior, what can I do?" "Nothing..." Cang''s voice slowly said, "I just taught you, have you remembered it?" Xiao Shunzi and Xiao Shuizi nodded, "I remember them all." "Okay, there is another point... You must practice this magic diligently on weekdays, but don''t use it easily unless you have to, and don''t mention to anyone about me teaching you martial arts and magic." The man in the cave said solemnly. "Senior, we remember." Xiao Shunzi and Xiao Shuizi said seriously. "Well, that''s all for today. You guys go back." Xiao Shunzi and Xiao Shuizi respectfully bowed to the cave, and then climbed down the mountain along the mountain wall. After the two children left. In front of the cave halfway up the mountain, it became silent for a moment. The night is dark and the moonlight is cool. A moment later, the old voice came from the cave, "Fellow Daoist, since he is here, why not show up and see him?" The ink painting was pondering outside the cave, and was stunned when he heard this. He actually discovered himself? I''m afraid he''s a master... The man in the cave said again: "Everyone meets by chance, and I have no malice. Why should you hide your head and tail? You might as well show up to see me." Mo Hua thought for a moment and slowly revealed her figure, but the night was pitch black, blurring his figure and not being able to see it in detail. The person in the cave saw that there was indeed someone, and immediately said tone and asked: "I don''t know where this fellow Taoist comes from? What''s going on here?" Although he pretended to be calm, Mo Hua could hear it. His tone contained deep vigilance and a hint of obscure hostility. This man has strange behavior... Mo Hua thought silently in her mind: "I don''t know how he could see through my concealment, but since he could find me, it means that his spiritual sense is stronger than mine..." "At least the peak of foundation building, no, the peak of foundation building may not be able to discover me, it should be at least the golden elixir..." "But his breath was weak and his middle energy was insufficient, so he was obviously seriously injured." "I dare not show up in a cave, and the situation is probably not optimistic." "And this is the second-grade state realm. Even if he is a golden elixir, under the suppression of the Heavenly Dao, he is as cowardly as Uncle Gu, and can only exert his strength at the peak of foundation building..." The mohua quickly judged the general situation, and then without saying a word, he began to set up formations outside the cave. The person in the cave immediately noticed something abnormal and immediately changed his tone: "Fellow Taoist, what do you mean?" Fellow Taoist? "Why don''t you say a word?" Mo Hua ignored him at all. He was too lazy to talk nonsense when the situation was unclear and he didn''t have the initiative. The more and more formations were deployed, the attitude of the people in the cave was much more relaxed. "Fellow Daoist, you can just mention whatever you need." "Fellow Taoist, I have no malice." "Fellow Taoist, why not come into the cave, let''s talk and make friends..." Ink paintings still ignored them and continued to draw their own formations as if no one else was around. He didn''t stop until he finished drawing the formation. At this time, there were already dense killing formations around the cave. These killing formations are like a huge spider web, wrapping the entire cave in it, full of dangerous murderous intent. Mo Hua nodded and then said: "Okay, now we can talk..." There is another update later. (This chapter ends) Chapter 816 Old Revenge (Add to the White Silver Alliance for the Big Wood Platinum Gold and Jade Chapter 816 Old Revenge (Add to the White Silver Alliance for the Big Wood Platinum Jinyu~) Words are powerless. Only by holding a sword in your hand can you have the right to speak. The sharper the sword in your hand, the more confident you speak. Nowadays, the cave is covered with killing formations, and the mohua is even more confident to speak. "You come out." Ink painting said lightly. The person in the cave didn''t know what the ink painting did outside, but he could feel a vague sense of murderous intent and a sense of uneasy oppression. "Fellow Taoist, I''m not to hide it. I''m seriously injured and my legs are inconvenient, so it''s really not convenient to go out..." "If you don''t dislike me, why not go into the cave and have a lecture?" Mo Hua snorted coldly in her heart. He didn''t go in. This person''s origin is unknown and the danger in the cave is unknown, so the idiot will rashly enter. "I won''t go in, you come out." Ink painting said firmly. "Fellow Taoist, I am really too seriously injured and have difficulty moving. Please forgive me..." The old voice in the cave said with a hint of apology. Mo Hua shook her head and said indifferently: "I don''t listen to excuses, reasons, and explanations. I only give you five breaths and give you two choices. Within five breaths, either you come out by yourself or I blow up the cave and force you out." When the person in the cave heard this, he felt deeply regretful. "I actually encountered an ''old fried dough stick'' who didn''t get into the oil and salt. It was really difficult to deal with..." The ink painting outside the cave has begun to count. From five to one, no matter who the monk in the cave was, he was ready to blow it up directly. Time is precious, he doesn''t want to waste it. Five, Four The person in the cave felt the decisiveness of the Mo Hua, and immediately changed his expression and said, "Wait, fellow Taoist, I have something to say..." "three" "Okay, I''ll go out now!" The old voice in the cave said repeatedly. Mo Hua stopped counting, and at the same time, he looked at the cave with a cautious expression. The spiritual power in his body was circulating. A wisp of spiritual power was transported to his fingertips, and he was about to throw the fireball if he had disagreement. The other two spiritual powers were used to the soles of the feet, and whenever there was something wrong with the preparation, they would immediately leave. After a while, there was a rustling sound from the cave, as if someone had stood up, and then a shallow footsteps sounded, accompanied by the sound of bamboo sticks tying the ground. The sound is getting closer and closer. In just a few breaths, a figure appeared at the entrance of the cave. As soon as the moonlight shone, Mo Hua roughly saw his appearance clearly. The man in the cave is an old man, thin and short, with a gloomy expression under the moonlight and a gloomy look. At this time, he was leaning on a bamboo stick, his breath was unstable and his steps were frivolous. He was indeed injured. While the ink painting was looking at the old man, the old man also saw the ink painting, and his expression was gloomy and he was obviously shocked. Although I felt that the monk outside the cave might not be old when I listened to the sound, the old man was still a little unbelievable when he saw Mo Hua''s face with his own eyes. A person who acts without leaking his body and speaks without getting into the salt is such a tender little devil? And it depends on the aura of cultivation, but it is not in the middle stage of foundation building. Even if the spiritual power is weak, it is only a low-level person in the middle stage of foundation building. The old man couldn''t help but feel angry. It is really outrageous to think that I am a great golden elixir, and I am forced to such an extent by a foundation-building devil! The old man still wanted to move forward, but Mo Hua said, "Okay, don''t move." The old man stopped and looked around, only to find that he seemed to be in the middle of layers of killing formations, and his eyelids immediately twitched. Second-grade high-level formation! In the formation, there is a fearful murderous intent flowing. The anger in the old man''s heart suddenly disappeared, his attitude became gentle, and he said to Mo Hua, "Okay." People are under the eaves and have to bow their heads. Although he didn''t know how this middle-stage little devil in the foundation building stage set up so many high-level second-grade killing formations in such a short period of time. But the killing formation is the killing formation. The formation does not reason. Even in the third-grade state realm, a Jindan monk would not want to be "baptized" by so many second-grade high-level killing formations for no reason. What''s more, this is still in the second-grade state realm, and its cultivation is limited. And now, he is seriously injured and has been running for days, like a candle in the wind. The old man looked gloomy and raised his eyes slightly, glanced at the ink painting, and asked: "I don''t know who my friend''s surname is, where is his inheritance, and who is respected by his teacher?" Mo Hua shook her head, "I ask, you answer!" Now this old man is standing in the middle of his killing formation, and his initiative is in his own hands. How could he give him a chance to ask questions? The old man''s face twitched and nodded, "Okay." "What''s your surname?" Mo Hua asked. The old man''s expression remained unchanged, "My husband''s surname is Zhao." "Where is the name?" "The single name is the word ''sea''." "Aren''t you from Qianxuezhou?" Mo Hua asked with a slightly condensed look. "Young friend said it well," replied the old man, "I am a third-rank Zhao family monk west of Qianxuezhou and south of Yunzhou. He served as the elder in the clan..." Zhao Hai, a third-rank elder of the Zhao family. Mo Hua nodded slightly. This old man is similar to himself. He just lies and doesnt have to draft a draft when bragging. His surname is definitely not Zhao. It''s not called "Zhao Hai". As for the third-rank elder of the Zhao family south of the Yunzhou border, such things that are 100,000 miles away are just nonsense, and ink paintings cannot tell the truth at the moment. "Elder Zhao." Mo Hua bowed. The old man also bowed his hand and returned the greeting, "I don''t know if my friend''s surname is right, can I..." "I haven''t finished asking yet." Mo Hua said. The old man was stunned and had to say patiently: "My friend, please ask." Mo Hua stared at the old man who called himself "Elder Zhao" and asked, "Who hurts you?" The old man sighed, "For some reason, a group of evil cultivators suddenly attacked me. I was caught off guard and was seriously injured." "Oh." Mo Hua nodded, without commenting, and asked again: Why do you need to teach Mo Hua paused, and did not say the names of Xiao Shunzi and Xiao Shuizi, but pretended not to know each other and said, "...Why should we teach those two children the skills and magic?" "My friend, do you know those two children?" the old man said in confusion. Mo Hua looked at him silently without saying a word. Meaning, I asked, you answered, you are not qualified to ask questions yet. The old man''s eyelids twitched slightly, and then he sighed and said with emotion: "I am healing my wounds in this cave, thanking these two children with a sincere heart and giving water and food. Such a character is really rare. I thought to pass on some of my Zhao family''s inheritance to these two children, which can be regarded as a cause and effect and a good relationship." Mo Hua nodded, but said in his heart: Nonsense again... Children from poor families always have something to eat when they are not hungry, so they usually eat it themselves, so they will keep it for you. As for the good cause and effect, it is even more nonsense. Do you know what cause and effect is? What is a good fate? The old man looked at the expression of the ink painting, and was unable to tell whether he believed it or not, so he asked softly: "My friend asked, I answered it all, I don''t know if it''s okay..." Mo Hua nodded, "Since you said that, I won''t make things difficult for you. I will remove these formations." The old man breathed a sigh of relief and turned around to return to the cave. Mo Hua looked at him, and suddenly his eyes narrowed and said in a deep voice: "You are from the Jail Gate!" As soon as the three words "Shuiguan Gate" came out, the old man''s pupils shook, and then his fingers flashed slightly, and three water needles rushed towards the ink painting at an extremely tricky angle. Mo Hua had long noticed the murderous intent. This old guy had the intention to kill from the beginning. The moment the old man took action, Mo Hua used his vanishing steps, and with his clever steps, he sideways and avoided this sinister killing move. What agile body movement! The old man saw that he had been dormant for a long time missed the blow, and then his body shook and wanted to **** it up. But the ink painting pointed from the air, and the water vapor condensed, the cage came, and tied the old man to a solid shape. But the next moment, the old man''s body flashed with blue light, and the water flowed vigorously, and he easily broke free from the water prison technique of ink painting. After breaking free from the water prison, the old man looked shocked: Water prison technique? ! Moreover, the water prison technique has been practiced so proficiently. He looked at Mo Hua in disbelief and asked, "Who are you?" After the ink painting landed, he stood firm and said with a firm expression: "You are indeed from the Marital Gate..." Water prison technique comes from the Water Jail Gate, which is the unique skill of the Water Jail Gate. So far, only two people are unable to stay trapped. One is Shui Yanluo, and the other is this old man. The water hare must be related to the water sect. And this old man, now seems to be the descendant of the Water Jail Sect. The old man stared at the ink painting with his changing expression, and he couldn''t tell whether the ink painting was an enemy or a friend for a while. "A real senior from my master once saved the descendants of the Yu family and received the secrets of the water prison technique, so I also learned this magic." Ink painting is concise and concise. But the old man heard the four words "real senior" and felt a stern. Real person is the name of feathering. There is a real senior in the master''s sect, so this little devil may have a big origin. Even if it is not a top sect, it should at least be at the level of Qianxue Hundred Sects. The Water Jail Sect was once prominent, but that was a thousand years ago. Now it is in a down-and-out situation and is completely incomparable. The old man''s attitude towards ink painting was a little more respectful. "Since I have such a connection, I am abrupt and just started to do it rashly. Please forgive me, brother. But..." The old man looked solemn, "I would like to ask my brother not to pursue the matter about the Hunter Gate. This matter is too much involved and cannot be investigated by my friend." Mo Hua raised his eyebrows slightly, "Someone is chasing you?" The old man''s expression sank, "I said, please don''t want this..." "I can help you." Mo Hua said. "Help me?" The old man was stunned, then his face looked ugly, "Do you know how deep the water is here?" Mo Hua nodded, "I probably know a little." The old man sneered. The child with a yellow mouth is not aware of the world''s strength. You can also involve the past of the Water Jail Gate? If you intervene rashly, you will be afraid that you will die without a place to bury yourself. Mo Hua said: "In my sect, there are ancestor Dongxu, seniors of real people, and many elders of Jindan, who all have a lot of friendship with me." "I also have acquaintances in the aristocratic family, and I also have friends." "Tell me the matter, maybe I can help you, but if you don''t say it..." Mo Hua looked at the black line vaguely tangled above the old man''s seal hall, and said confidently: "You may not live for two months!" The old man was completely shocked by the ink painting. He didn''t expect that the young monk in front of him would have such a wide connection. The key is that when he said these words, he showed a calm temperament. If you weren''t really capable and have connections, you would never be able to brag like this. This son is likely to be a child of a large family and a sect... No offense. Moreover, this young boy was right. The old man himself knew that if he hid like this, he would be desperate in no time. And his long wish has never been achieved... The old man looked confused and finally sighed, "Okay, my friend wants to know what he wants to know, even if I know, I will tell you everything." "If a friend is willing to help afterwards, it is naturally the best thing to do; if you don''t want to help, please leave safely and don''t tell me whereabouts." "Okay!" Mo Hua nodded. Although this old man, he is barely honest. "You are not surnamed Zhao, right?" Mo Hua said. The old man clasped his fists: "My friend, please forgive me. I met by chance, so it is natural that I cannot tell my true name." "Your surname is also Yu?" The old man was silent for a moment and nodded, "Yes, my surname is Yu, and my name is Yu Canghai." Yu Canghai Mo Hua remembered it silently and asked again: "Who is chasing you?" The old man sighed, and a grimacing hatred appeared on his face: "It''s... Guishuimen..." "Guishuimen?" Ink painting was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that there was something about Guishuimen in it. But it''s wrong... Mo Hua frowned, "You saw with your own eyes that the disciples of Guishuimen were chasing you?" The old man shook his head and said, "Guishuimen will not take action personally. They are hiding in the dark. The one who really pursues me is some of the desperate evil cultivators hired by Guishuimen." Mo Hua''s pupils shrank slightly, "Do you have any evidence?" The old man sneered, "What other evidence is needed? The current senior management of Guishuimen is the traitors of the Water Jail Sect back then. They betrayed the Water Jail Sect and surrendered to the Daoting. After the Water Jail Sect was destroyed, they stole the inheritance of the Water Jail Sect, changed their appearance, replaced it with the "Water Jail Sect" and became one of the twelve-stage Guishuimen today!" "There is a deep blood hatred between Guishuimen and my water sect! In order to cover up the scandals of that year, the evil animals of Guishuimen wished to kill all the descendants of my water sect!" The ink painting looked as usual, but his heart was shocked. He didn''t know that there was still this past incident between Guishuimen and the Suimen Gate. So, what about the Yujia Shui Village, and Guishuimen is also manipulating it? Mo Hua said silently in her heart: "The relationship between aristocratic sects is indeed complicated. If you don''t dig it yourself, you don''t know that there are so many involvements in it." Then Mo Hua frowned again and said, "When the Water Jail Gate was destroyed a thousand years ago, the circulating saying was... Your Water Jail Gate was "the entire sect was deviled". Is this really true?" The old man said, "Of course it is impossible. This is framed, it is framed!" The old man''s tone was very firm. Ke Mohua asked him what was going on. The old man hesitated and couldn''t explain clearly. I probably understand the ink painting. He probably didn''t know that he was just maintaining the reputation of the sect with the idea of ??"his own sect must be innocent." After all, that happened more than a thousand years ago. He couldn''t live for so long, and it was even more impossible to know clearly. "The sect of the water sect is broken. Shouldn''t it be all jailed? Why are there still successors?" Ink painting said curiously. The old man sighed, "The tree falls and the money is scattered. A sect has lush branches and leaves. There are so many elders, disciples, and in-laws who are married to various aristocratic families. They are deeply involved, so how can they really be cleared up." "That is, the main leader, elders and disciples of the inner sect, catch them, kill them, and just have an explanation." "Many other monks who have been married and have **** with me will do a little bit of care to the top and ask for some care. Even the Dao Court will only turn a blind eye and will not really pursue it to the end." "Some monks in our Yu family survived..." The old man looked lonely, "But even though that is the case, we can only escape, conceal our identities, and dare not return to Qianzhou..." Mo Hua asked, "Then why are you back?" "Because..." The old man''s expression was covered with a layer of sadness, "I''m almost dead..." "I was wandering outside and my life was not easy. Later, I suffered a great disaster. The Yu family''s bloodline was almost gone..." "I saw that my bloodline was about to be cut off, and no one could pass on the Taoist priest sect. I really had no choice but to take the risk and return to Qianzhou, hoping to find out if there were any descendants of the Yu family who were lost to that year based on clues." There is no way out, and I really found it The old man looked unhappy, but instead was covered with a deeper layer of pain. The pupils of ink painting shrank. The four words "Yujia Water Village" came to my mind again. Then he looked at the old man with a hint of unbearableness and sympathy. What happened later? Mo Hua''s mind moved slightly and probably knew about it. The old man found the Yujia Water Village, but because of this, he exposed the fact that the Yujia Water Village was a descendant of the Water Jail Sect. It may not even be known to the people from Yujiashuizhai. Otherwise, some of the water-based Taoist laws of their ancestors would not even leave their names. And this old man, he found the descendants of the Yu family and the person who had a blood relationship with him. But it was also because of him that... Yujiashui Village was destroyed. The old man looked sad and desperate. He obviously knew what he had done. He wanted to pass on the Taoist tradition, but he did not expect that he would be extinct more completely. The battle for Taoism is cold and cruel. The old man felt a little cramped in his heart for a moment and vomited a mouthful of blood. Mo Hua took out a pill and handed it to him, "Is this also done by Guishuimen?" The old man took the elixir from Mo Hua, but did not take it, but gritted his teeth and said: "It must be Guishuimen!" "It must be these beasts!" "One day, I will make them pay their blood debts and blood, so that they will die without a burial place, and use their flesh and blood to pay tribute to the ancestors of my water sect!" Ink painting is silent. The old man said something a bit like a demon cultivator. But do not persuade others to be good without the suffering of others. If you fall to the same situation as him, you may be more vicious than him. "You haven''t told Dao Tingsi about this?" Mo Hua asked again. Unexpectedly, when the old man heard this, he suddenly looked ferocious, his face was sarcastic, and his voice sneered like a night owl: "Guess... Why can Guishuimen know my identity? Why can I find my trace? Why can I destroy the entire Yujia Shui Village in silence?" The pupils of Mo Hua shook and the heart became cold. You mean The old man sneered, "If it is dirtier than it is, the dirtiest place in the world is probably Daotingsi..." }} Thank you for the White Silver Alliance of Mubai Jinyu~ Ive been updated, its the end of the month, please vote count. If you dont invest, it will expire~ (.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 817 Chase Chapter 817 Chasing Daotingsi Mo Hua looked solemn and murmured, "Which according to your meaning, is Guishuimen secretly attacking you in conjunction with Daotingsi?" "good." Mo Hua was puzzled, "How do you know these things?" Just Guishuimen. Daoting Si is deeply involved. Even if there is some dirty collusion inside, it is not something that his descendants of the water sect like a "lost dog" can know. The old man sneered, "Don''t forget, what is my origin in the Water Jail Sect? The word "jail" in the Water Jail Sect has to be from the "Daozhu". All the monks of my Water Jail Sect have served in the Dao Tingsi, who are good at chasing and punishing. They are even regarded as the lackeys of the Dao Tingsi, and all the unclean work is done by my Water Jail Sect. How can I not know the dirty things in the Dao Tingsi?" "What''s more, Guishuimen was originally a thing that "borrows the corpse and resurrects the soul" of the Water Jails. It''s normal to collude with Daotingsi." "I was hunted down and the descendants of the Yu family were wiped out. There were no signs of Dao Tingsi''s hands and feet in the eyes of an expert like me, Dao Tingsi was everywhere." Mo Hua said: "The situation in the Daotingsi is also very complicated. There are mixed cultivators from different aristocratic families and sects, so they cannot be generalized." The old man said, "Daotingsi is a large dyeing vat. Whenever you go in, you will get dyed sooner or later. What color did you have before? Is it important?" Ink painting frowned. The old man looked at the ink painting and finally sighed, saying sincerely: "Little brother, although you are smart, meticulous, and your methods are not inferior to those of some old monks who have been living in the world of cultivation for many years, you are young after all, and you see less and don''t know the true sinisterness of people''s hearts." "In this world, **** indulges in people''s desires, money harms people''s hearts, and power is the most powerful thing to corrupt people''s hearts." "The Daoting Office is in power, life and death are in control, and inherited from generation to generation. Over time, rotten insects will be born. This is the most unbreakable truth in the world." "What''s more, the Daoting has been going on for 20,000 years. This time is too long, enough to cultivate a behemoth of worms." The eyes of the ink painting are slightly condensed, "There are also clear streams in the Daotingsi..." The old man sneered, "Who can tell whether it is a real clear stream or a fake clear stream? No matter how clear the water flows into the dyeing vat, it still needs to change the color. If you don''t want to change the color, then I don''t know how many people are, I hope you die..." Ink painting nodded slightly. The old man looked at the ink painting with a complicated expression and sighed: "I said this and I will leave it to my friend. I don''t ask for help from you. I just hope you can abide by the agreement and not reveal my whereabouts, otherwise it will cause disaster and the ruling of the water corpses and disciplines, and I will die with my eyes open. Even if I turn into a ghost, I will ask for an explanation..." Even if you turn into a ghost, I am not afraid at all... Mo Hua said silently in his heart, but he thought for a moment and said: "Your pot is a bit too big. It''s Guishuimen and Daotingsi. I may not be able to keep it in my pocket. I can only try my best to help you, but it''s hard to say whether you can help in the end. As for your whereabouts, don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone about it." The old man looked grateful, "Since that''s the case, I''ll thank you my friend." Mo Hua nodded, "One more thing..." His expression was slightly cold, "Those two children are also descendants of the Yu family. If you pass on the skills of the Water Jail Sect to them, aren''t you afraid of being discovered by Guishui Sect and slaughtering the entire fishing village?" The old man''s expression stagnated. He had deliberately concealed it before and did not want to expose the identities of Xiao Shunzi and Xiao Shuizi. But unexpectedly, the young monk in front of him already knew everything. The old man''s face was bitter and sighed: "I really... I can''t do anything about it..." "If it is passed on, they may die. But if it is not passed on, once I die, the entire Taoist sect of the Water Jail Sect will be completely eliminated. How can I be worthy of the ancestors and sects..." The old man was in a state of excitement, his face turned pale for a moment, he coughed violently, and he coughed blood from the corners of his mouth. Mo Hua shook his head, it was hard to blame him for anything. "You have a good rest. If you want, I will find a car tomorrow and take you to a place to recuperate." The old man bowed his hand and said calmly: "I''m sorry, my friend." "I won''t bother you anymore." Mo Hua turned around and wanted to leave, but was suddenly stopped by the old man, "Little friend..." He turned his head and looked at the dense killing formations around the cave, his scalp was a little numb, "These formations..." "Oh, it''s okay, I won''t kill you." Mo Hua said. "No..." The old man had a headache. You at least took it apart for me. The cave is full of killing formations, which is like putting explosives in the house and exploded at a glance. How could he sleep? Mo Hua ignored him and turned around and left. He will demolish it himself. I have never used the formation I have worked hard to draw yet, so why should I bear to tear it off? Of course, it is mainly because he is lazy. Anyway, the killing formation was not arranged at his doorstep. The old man in front of the cave shook his head helplessly as he looked at Mo Hua''s back as he was leaving. This little monk is really a bit "rogue". The night is dark, the moon is desolate, and there is no place to live in the deserted mountains. The old man could only sigh bitterly and return to the cave. Anyway, it was my last night... Leaving the barren mountain, Mo Hua returned to the small fishing village and confirmed that Xiao Shunzi and Xiao Shuizi had returned home safely and fell asleep peacefully. Only then did he feel relieved. But this is not a solution. Mo Hua thought about it, then took out the order to pass the letter and sent a letter to Gu Changhuai, "Uncle Gu, there is something very important..." In less than a moment, Gu Changhuai said unhappily: "When is it time, and you still haven''t fall asleep?" Mo Hua looked up and found that it was very dark and midnight had passed. It was probably the hour of Yin. It seems to be a little late... But Mo Hua said, "Uncle Gu, you didn''t sleep either?" Gu Changhuai: "Daotingsi is relatively busy..." Mo Hua: "Aren''t you ''invisible''?" Gu Changhuai: Mo Hua was shocked and suddenly realized, "Uncle Gu, you...can''t have you been having a blind date with that Hua Teach, and you have a relationship, so you can''t think of food and drink and sleep at night?" "What nonsense?!" Gu Chang was so resentful that his teeth were itchy. If the boy Mo Hua was in front of him, he would have to pull his ears off. "The Daotingsi has come to a new dictionary department, which is quite annoying and has many things..." Gu Changhuai said. "Xindiansi?" Mo Hua was stunned, "Who?" Gu Changhuai was speechless, "You don''t know if I told you. Also, don''t ask about Daotingsi''s affairs." "oh." Gu Changhuai said again: "It''s so late, what''s the matter with me?" As soon as Mo Hua was about to speak, he suddenly remembered the words of the old man from the Water Jail Sect named "Yu Canghai". He couldn''t help but feel a little nervous and asked: "Uncle Gu, is the Gu family considered a ''clean stream''?" Gu Changhuai frowned, pondered for a moment, and said slowly: "I don''t like the word "clear flow". A monk from the Dao Tingshi should follow the law of Taoism and seek truth from facts. He should catch what should be caught, kill what should be killed, and act impartially. There is nothing that is said to be clear or not." "However, in the eyes of others, our Gu family does seem to be regarded as a ''clear stream''..." Mo Hua nodded, understood in her heart, and then she spoke: "I met a person who was related to Yujia Shui Village. He said that Yujia Shui Village was destroyed because it was the evil cultivator instructed by Guishui Village." "In addition, this person is also a descendant of the Sui Gate..." It was late at night, Gu Changhuai had been busy for a day, and his expression was already tired, but when he heard this, he immediately looked shocked. "Take it serious?" Mo Hua was speechless, "When did I deceive you?" There are so many things you have lying to me. Gu Changhuai thought to himself. But now is not the time to gossip, Gu Changhuai asked, "Where are you now?" Mo Hua: I am in a small fishing village. "A small fishing village by the Yanshui River?" Gu Changhuai frowned, "How could you be there?" "This matter is a long story. I will talk about it in detail when we meet." Mo Hua said. The mail order is too slow to speak. Moreover, he needs to consider what can be said and what cannot be said. "Okay!" Gu Changhuai pondered for a moment and said, "I am still in the Daotingsi in Qianxuezhou. I can''t get rid of it for the time being. When I finish the matter in my hands, I will come to find you tomorrow morning." "Yes." Mo Hua nodded. After chatting, Mo Hua put away the order to pass on the letter, squatted on the big tree at the entrance of the village, and pondered alone. This matter is still too big and involves many forces. Its okay to take advantage of troubled waters by yourself, but if you want to make a guarantee, you still dont have the ability now. Even the old man from Baoshuiyan Gate was beyond his ability. After thinking about it, I could only ask Uncle Gu. But there is a problem here. Mo Hua himself trusts Uncle Gu very much. Although he has a bad temper, his face is foul, and sometimes he speaks badly, and is not gentle or considerate at all, he is indeed a good person. But that old man from the Jail Gate may not be the case. He was extremely wary of the monks of Daotingsi. If he knew Uncle Gu''s identity as the Diansi, he might not be willing to cooperate. "Forget it, let''s talk about it then..." Mo Hua said in my heart. Besides, the old man may not be a good person, and what he said may not be all the truth. Then call Uncle Gu, and with Uncle Gu, the Jindan Diansi Town, you might be able to ask more things. After that, Mo Hua began to meditate with his eyes closed, sinking his spiritual consciousness into the sea of ??consciousness, and seized the time to practice formations on the Taoist monument. Now he has nineteen patterns in his spiritual sense, and he can learn more formations, so he must make full use of every minute and every breath. Only by learning more formations and honing your spiritual consciousness to the extreme can you learn more formations for yourself in the future. Until dawn, the east is dawn. Mo Hua opened her eyes, let out a long sigh, and stretched. Then, taking advantage of the rising sun and purple air coming from the east, Mo Hua took out the spirit stone, practiced for a while, and then began to wait for Gu Changhuai. In the small fishing village, fishermen also got up one after another and started a hard day. Mo Hua sat on the big tree and waited for a while. After some anxiety, he passed on a letter: "Uncle Gu, when will you come here?" The opposite side did not respond. After a while, Gu Changhuai replied, seemingly helpless: "The new Diansi is a bit tricky and can''t get rid of it for the time being. I will go there two hours later." "Okay, remember to hire a larger carriage." Mo Hua said. "good." From then on, Mo Hua could only wait patiently. But while waiting, he suddenly realized a problem: That old man from the Jail Gate wont run away, right? A chance meeting, no relatives or reasons. Although he has told him so much about the past, he may not really trust himself. "I have to go and see..." Mo Hua said silently in her heart. He didn''t delay, but got up directly, followed the road that Xiao Shunzi and Xiao Shuizi walked last night, and climbed up lightly along the mountain wall. When we arrived at the cave, the dense killing formations were still there. But after scanning the spiritual consciousness of the Mohua, he found that the cave was empty and there was no human breath at all. "The person ran away..." Mo Hua sighed. But its not too surprising to think about it. The old man from the water sect was destroyed and killed, and was chased by others. He was full of enemies and could not believe himself easily. But his Yin Tang was black and his death sign was coming. When he ran away, he would probably have lost his life. "Do you want to chase?" Mo Hua thought about it and then let it go. Since he doesn''t believe in himself, he is too lazy to meddle in other people''s business and then go and save him. Others destiny must be respected. The **** person is going to die. Mo Hua wanted to leave immediately, but when he was halfway through, he suddenly frowned. No Mo Hua turned around, let go of his spiritual sense, and glanced around, his eyes froze, "Someone else has come..." There are traces of broken marks on the weeds, which are the footprints of many people. There is a mixed spiritual power breath nearby, and the breath is very light, with both five elements, but there is more cool water spiritual power. This is the breath of human beings. The ink painting''s spiritual consciousness becomes enlightened, and after the spiritual consciousness approaches the gods, they are very sensitive to this kind of breath. He walked to the cave. Even though it was bright, the cave was still dark. Mo Hua hesitated for a while, but still did not walk in rashly. Instead, he took out a little tiger and let the little tiger explore the way. During this period, he did not trigger any murderous intentions, so he walked into the cave with slight help. The cave is narrow and the walls are dilapidated. There were blood in the cave, some broken spiritual weapons, empty pill bottles, blood-stained clothes, etc. The old man has left. Through the traces, he left in a hurry, as if he noticed that someone was coming to kill him, so he had to leave early. "The hunter is here?" The expression of the ink painting moved slightly, his eyes suddenly became deep, his pupils were pitch black, and at the same time, the causal patterns appeared. After a while, he used the concealment technique to hide his body. After leaving the cave, he walked in one direction and into the deeper mountains. This mountain is a barren mountain, with only some weeds and miscellaneous trees on the mountain, no monsters, and no other minerals. The nearby fishing practitioners only make a living by fishing and rarely go to the mountains. The deeper you get, the more desolate it becomes. But because of the desolation, the spiritual power and breath of people, and the causal energy and the causal energy are even more distinct. The ink painting followed the energy and kept walking into the mountains. I dont know how long it took, but there was suddenly a movement in front of me. When Mo Hua approached, he saw seven or eight monks besieging an old man. The old man was Yu Canghai from the Sui Gate. In addition, seven or eight people were dressed in different clothes, but they all had their faces covered, with a fierce murderous intent, and their cultivation was between the late stage of foundation building and the peak of foundation building. They did not fight hard, but were consuming it with wheel battles, trying to use the old man in the water gate to exhaust the energy and dry up. Yu Canghai was seriously injured, but was besieged by several people at this time. After being consumed continuously, his face turned like white paper. Among the seven or eight monks, one of them took the lead shouted: "Old guy, you are about to die and don''t surrender early, so as not to suffer the pain of being undesirable." Yu Canghai''s breath was unstable, his voice was trembling, but he still said angrily: "A bunch of bastards, even if I die today, I will drag you down." His spiritual power was stimulating, and the water spiritual power condensed into a water needle and shot it around. But when these seven or eight monks saw that he was really moved, they immediately evacuated and did not fight him hard, but when his spiritual power was weak, they would linger like a mad dog. Evil tigers are also afraid of wolves biting. Not to mention that this evil tiger was seriously injured. He just relied on the foundation of the golden elixir and was holding on. But obviously, I can''t hold on for long. Yu Canghai showed despair, his heart was cold, and he thought to himself that the Taoist dictum of the water sect would be cut off from here... Just at this moment, a wise young monk heard the voice of a wise monk next to him: Senior! The venue became quiet for a moment. All the monks who were fighting stopped and looked in the sound and saw the ink painting with a "nervous" look on their faces. Mo Hua looked decisive and said, "Senior, I will pass on the inheritance of the Water Jail Sect well, and I will definitely live up to the expectations of my predecessors!" After saying that, he turned around and ran away directly. Everyone was stunned. Yu Canghai was also stunned, and then he realized that this young man was attracting firepower for him. And the seven or eight masked monks looked shocked. "Brother, what should I do?" "Why is there another fish that misses the net?" "He''s going to run!" The masked monk who took the lead immediately said angrily: "Splitting apart, go and chase the boy with the three of you. The rest of the people, let me hold on to the old man, and I can''t let anyone go!" "yes!" There was a masked monk in the crowd with a gloomy look and said, "I''ll go too. I have experience in chasing people. This little devil can''t escape my palm." The monk hesitated for a moment and nodded. In this way, four of these monks went to chase the ink painting. The remaining four people continued to besiege the sea. Yu Canghai''s pressure dropped sharply, but at the same time, his heart also sank. "That kid is only in the middle stage of foundation building and is chased by four killers in the late stage of foundation building. I don''t know if he can escape..." Although it is to help me, it is still too reckless... Yu Canghai sighed in his heart. On the other side, the ink painting did not "escape". He was chased by four late-stage killers and circled a big circle in the woods. "Don''t run away, little dear!" "If you run again, I will break your legs so that you can''t survive or die!" Mo Hua looked "panicked" and her back was in a hurry. After chasing this for a while, Mo Hua suddenly detoured to the middle of the mountain and returned to the cave where Yu Canghai had hidden before. He seemed to be "panicked" and plunged into the cave. The person who chased him was stunned for a moment and stopped. There is a formation outside the cave. "Do you want to go in?" Three of them looked at the monk with a gloomy look, obviously focusing on his opinions. The monk with a gloomy eyes pondered for a moment and said coldly: "The formation outside the cave must be made by the old thing Yu Canghai." "What formation can this little devil understand at this age?" "If it''s the case..." someone hesitated. "It''s okay," the cultivator with a gloomy look glanced at the formations around him and said calmly, "These formations should be killing formations. If they explode, that little ghost will definitely die. Even if he can really control these formations, he will never have the courage to die with us." Others nodded one after another. "No matter how, go in early and catch the turtle in the jar, catch the little devil, and then use it to threaten the old thing." "After arresting both of them and torture to death, the Jail Gate was completely cut off." The monk with a gloomy eyes sneered. Then the four of them formed a formation and walked towards the cave side by side. But when I entered the cave, I found that there was not a single figure in the cave. Whats going on "Where are people?" The monk with a gloomy eyes frowned and thoughtful, and suddenly felt something was wrong. He suddenly turned his head and looked out of the cave. Only then did I realize that the young monk they were chasing just now had stood outside the cave early, smiling, and without any panic. Ink painting just pretended to enter the cave. When he first entered the cave, he quietly used the concealment technique and withdrew it, but instead tricked the four people into it. "No, I''ve been trapped!" The four of them were shocked and tried their best to run out. But ink painting will not give them a chance at all. Before the four of them set off, the ink painting outside the cave said softly: Explode! The dense second-grade high-level killing formation suddenly exploded, and the fire filled the sky, the golden blade swayed and the ground was in a murderous intent. Amid the rumbling sound, the killing formation was activated. The surging spiritual power was intertwined and shaken, shattering the cave, and killing all the four masked monks! With so many high-level killing formations, Yu Canghai, who is in the Golden Dan realm, is still afraid, let alone these late-stage cultivators in the foundation building stage. Mo Hua nodded, very satisfied. In this way, the killing formation you drew came in handy and there was no waste. Waste is shameful. After all, it was a formation that I worked hard, spent on spiritual ink, spirit stones, and diligent thought paintings. It would be a pity if I didnt need it. After dealing with the four people, Mo Hua returned the same way and went to find Yu Canghai. When we arrived at the deep mountains, we found that the four people besieged by Canghai had turned into three people. Another person was lying on the ground, his face turned cold, as if he was poisoned by water, and his breath was dying. Ink painting is a bit unexpected. Sure enough, a lean camel is bigger than a horse. This Yu Canghai is quite amazing. When I saw Mo Hua come back, not only Yu Canghai, but also the remaining three killers were very surprised. "Little devil, how did you escape?" The monk who led the lead said in a deep voice. Mo Hua smiled with a gentle smile, "I will naturally escape if I kill the person chasing me." As soon as this statement came out, all the monks in the field changed drastically. And Mo Hua didn''t talk nonsense to them, and had already started to prepare to rub the fireball. After about one stick of incense, the remaining three people were all dead. Two to three, under the joint efforts of Mo Hua and Yu Canghai, these three foundation-building monks have no advantage in numbers and are just lambs to be slaughtered and have no power to fight back. Since then, all eight killers have been killed. Several corpses were lying horizontally on the ground. Yu Canghai looked at the ink painting with a look of surprise and his heart was shocked. Who is this young man? He only has the middle stage of foundation building cultivation, but he doesn''t look strong, but he can kill the late stage of foundation building cultivators so easily... Mo Hua looked as usual, and said to Canghai, "You meditate first and take care of the wound." Dont die later, you will save him in vain. Yu Canghai sighed and bowed: Thank you! This "thank you" is much more sincere. After that, Yu Canghai began to meditate and regulate his breathing, while Mo Hua began to "search the corpse". But no valuable things were found on the four dead people, and there were only some spare spirit stones and pills in the storage bag. Ink painting was a little disappointed. "It''s quite cautious..." He thought about it and remembered that there were four masked monks who were killed by him in the cave. After Yu Canghai''s injuries healed a little, Mo Hua returned to the cave with Yu Canghai. The cave was blown to pieces, and traces of the formation were everywhere. Yu Canghai realized that Mo Hua did not tell lies, and the other four people were indeed dead in his hands, and his heart was a little cold. It turns out that people cannot behave like appearance. The younger you are, the more ruthless you are. Ink painting thought for a moment, pointed to the cave, and said to Canghaidao: "Senior, please dig out the four people for me." Yu Canghai didn''t know what ink painting was going to do, but he still began to dig people from the gravel according to the ink painting''s instructions. He was injured, but he had just rested for a while and it was not difficult to dig some gravel at this time. In less than half an hour, the four bodies were dug out and placed side by side, neatly. Mo Hua lifted their masks and found that none of them knew each other. Moreover, these four people were killed by the killing formation, and most of their faces were blown up by the formation, making it even more difficult to distinguish their appearance. Ink painting began to search again. After searching for a while, I didnt get much. It seems that in order to act low-key, this group of people are light and simple, and there are only some simple elixirs and spiritual weapons and fragmented spirit stones in the storage bag. "No clue..." Mo Hua shook her head and sighed. But he was still a little unwilling to accept it. Based on his experience of dealing with the monks of the Daotingsi and the experience of dealing with the sin cultivator for so long, he began to condense his spiritual consciousness and search his body bit by bit from head to toe... Sure enough, after a period of time, Mo Hua discovered something abnormal. Among these four people, one of them had a tooth, which was of obviously different material. "tooth!" Ink painting''s eyes lit up. He had dealt with the censor before, and remembered that some censors would break their teeth and put a "storage box" that looked like a tooth. This storage box is very small and can only store things that are bigger than a palm, but it is indeed very hidden. If he had not had rich experience in pursuing sin cultivation, he would not have realized it at all. Mo Hua pulled out the man''s teeth, and then used his spiritual sense to pull out something from it. This is a token. And the shape looks very familiar. Mo Hua frowned and looked at it for a while before he suddenly realized that this was the commander of the "Daotingsi"! He has been with Gu Changhuai for so long, and most of the tokens of Dao Tingsi have known each other. The low-end ones are like his "outside-staff" bronze waist-high-end ones are like Gu Changhuai''s Commander Dian. The most common one is the "commander" worn by the commander in the Daoting Department. Gu An and Gu Quan, this is what they bring. Mo Hua''s heart was slightly sank, and he turned the commander over, and after taking a look, his pupils shrank slightly. On the back of the commander, a word was engraved: "resemble!" Daoting Sixiao family! This person who was killed was the chief officer of the Daoting Sixiao family? ! Mo Hua was silent for a moment, and gradually felt something was wrong in his heart. He thought for a moment, took out the order to pass the letter, silently sent a letter to Gu Changhuai and said, "Uncle Gu, come here quickly..." After a while, Gu Changhuai replied: "What''s wrong?" Mo Hua: "I seem to... kill a Xiao family''s steward..." Gu Changhuai, who was far away in Qianxue Dao Tingshi, saw this line of words and his heart was trembling suddenly. With a force on his right hand, he almost crushed the order to send the letter. This chapter has 7k words! Rounding, it can be considered as adding a small update~ (.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 818 The Heritage of the Water Heritage Chapter 818 The Heritage of the Water Jail An hour ago, everything was fine. In a blink of an eye, he killed a commander of the Daotingsi, who was born in the Xiao family? ! Gu Changhuai took a breath. This little guy! In terms of the ability to stab the rogue, it is really amazing! All the disciples of the entire Taixu Sect, Im afraid no one can compare to him. "What''s going on?" Gu Changhuai said anxiously. Ink painting: "I..." "Forget it, don''t say it for now. It''s not safe in the mailing order..." Gu Changhuai said. Since he saw ink paintings easily and fiddling a few times, he restored the obliterated text in the mail order, and he no longer trusted the confidentiality of the mail order. Even the secret scripture order of the Daotingsi. "Does anyone else know?" "Not yet." Mo Hua said. Yu Canghai is an insider, not an "other" person. As for these masked monks, they are already dead, so they are naturally not considered "human". Gu Changhuai breathed a sigh of relief, "You stay where you don''t move, cover it up a little, don''t let others discover this. I don''t need to teach you." "Yeah, I understand." Mo Hua said. After putting away the order to pass the letter, Gu Changhuai was anxious and couldn''t wait to get up and leave, but was suddenly stopped by a gentle voice. "Gu Diansi, where are you going?" Gu Changhuai turned his head and saw Xiao Diansi with a squinting eyes and a smile on his face. This Xiao Diansi is the Xiao familys real power Diansi within the Qianxue Daoting Department. He has more than 150 years of experience in office. He has a smile on his face all year round, but he is hypocritical and does not smile. Originally, Gu Changhuai didn''t think anything. But since a long time ago, Mo Hua met Xiao Diansi and secretly gave him the nickname "Smiling Tiger". Now every time Gu Changhuai sees Xiao Diansi, the three words "smiling tiger" will appear in his heart. "Laugh...Xiao Diansi," Gu Changhuai''s brows jumped slightly, and he almost pronounced the nickname, "...I have something to do, I need to deal with it." "Oh?" Xiao Diansi smiled, "What''s the matter, that''s so important?" Your Xiao family''s steward was blown to death. Gu Changhuai said silently in his heart. But on the surface, he just said, "There is a sinful cultivator who was bombed to death during the arrest. I''ll go and take a look." Xiao Diansi disagreed, "Since he is a sinful practitioner, he will be killed if he is guilty. He deserves it. Why should Gu Diansi take action personally?" Gu Changhuai''s expression was a little subtle, and then he said calmly: "I''m not at ease, I want to go and see it." "Where is Xia Diansi..." Xiao Diansi hesitated. "I will explain later." Gu Changhuai said. Xiao Diansi shook his head and sighed, "Gu Diansi, it''s not me who said you. Diligence is a good thing, but sometimes, we have to look at the direction of the wind. Xia Diansi..." He pointed upwards and lowered his voice, "It was sent by the top. If you offend me, it would be difficult to explain. It would be a great disadvantage to Gu Diansi''s career." The above refers naturally to the Dao Ting. Gu Changhuai naturally understood. Of course he also understood that the undercurrents in Qianxuezhou were surging, and the Central Daoting suddenly sent a Dianshi to come here, which was probably a deeper meaning. But it has nothing to do with him. Gu Changhuai said in a deep voice: "I am Diansi and I only know how to do things according to the law. Even if someone from the Daoting comes, I will do whatever I should do." Xiao Diansi looked at Gu Changhuai like a fool, and couldn''t help but smile, "Gu Diansi has his own principles, which is admirable." Gu Changhuai bowed symbolically and turned around and left. Xiao Diansi looked at his departure back and shook his head and sneered. After leaving Daotingsi, Gu Changhuai was anxious and rushed back to Qingzhou City. He changed his Taoist robe and picked up a good horse from the Gu family. He rushed to the small fishing village along the Yanshui River. After arriving at the fishing village, I followed the instructions of the ink painting and walked downstream and climbed up the barren mountain. When I looked up, I saw the ink painting squatting on the ground and not knowing what to study. There was an old man next to him who didn''t recognize him and had a weak breath. There are four neatly tidied bodies on the ground. Gu Changhuai looked at Mo Hua, looked at four corpses again, and immediately took a deep breath, "Did you kill four?" "No, no," Mo Hua waved his hands repeatedly, "Not so many, just one." "You still think it''s too little?" Gu Changhuai said angrily. Mo Hua smiled embarrassedly. "What the **** is going on?" Gu Changhuai asked with a frown. Mo Hua said it concisely: "These people are killers, covering their faces and chasing this old senior. I happened to meet them, so I helped the old senior and killed them. Of course, I just took a little action and helped a little bit of help..." Try to distinguish between ink paintings. Gu Changhuai didn''t believe it at all. The traces of explosions of formations everywhere, and the scars burned by these people''s bodies... This is called taking a little action, helping you a little? I guess these people were all killed by the boy Mo Hua. Mo Hua continued: "After these people died, I searched them all and found no suspicious traces, but one of them..." Mo Hua pointed to a corpse on the ground with an unrecognizable face and said, "He learned the means of sin and practice, and put a small storage box between his teeth, which contained a commander, and the token had the word "Xiao" written on it..." Gu Changhuai''s eyes froze. Mo Hua handed the token to Gu Changhuai and asked, "Uncle Gu, look, is this the commander of the Xiao family?" Gu Changhuai took it and glanced at it with a serious expression. The token is right, it is indeed the commander of the Daoting Sixiao family. Gu Changhuai turned his head, looked at Mo Hua, evaluated the current situation, and breathed a sigh of relief. "fine" He also thought that Mo Hua had a conflict with the Xiao family, so he deliberately set up a formation and killed the Xiao family''s chief officer. This situation is not difficult to deal with now. Gu Changhuai silently put the token away. Mo Hua said with some concern: "Uncle Gu, what should I do now?" Gu Changhuai raised his eyebrows, "What should I do?" Mo Hua pointed to the corpse on the ground, "This Xiao family''s steward..." Gu Changhuai frowned and said, "What is the Xiao family''s steward? Where is the Xiao family''s steward?" Ink painting was stunned. "You acted bravely and killed a few hidden gangsters. What does it have to do with the Xiao family?" Gu Changhuai said seriously, "There are only the cultivators who failed to kill others in this wilderness. Where can they be killed?" Mo Hua suddenly realized and nodded. Uncle Gu is worthy of being the experienced Daoting Department. The process is really familiar. It seems that there are still many things I have to learn. Gu Changhuai''s eyes shifted to Yu Canghai again and frowned slightly. Mo Hua said: "This old senior is the descendant of the Water Jail Sect. His surname is Yu and his name is Canghai." Yu Canghai saw Gu Changhuai, but his eyes were stern, "Are you a member of Daotingsi?" Although Gu Changhuai did not wear the Diansi Taoist robe of the Dao Tingsi, his majesty and demeanor of his eyebrows and eyes were very different from those of ordinary monks, and he could recognize it at a glance at Yu Canghai. Moreover, it is also the cultivation level of Jindan. The Jindan Realm Cultivator is at least a Dianshi who holds authority in the Daoting Secret! Yu Canghai looked alert. Gu Changhuai looked at him coldly, "So what?" Yu Canghai sneered, "There is no good thing in Daotingsi!" Gu Changhuai looked unhappy. Mo Hua hurriedly said, "Okay." A Jindan old man who is unknown how old, and a Jindan Diansi who is over 200 years old, are there any disputes? Mo Hua said to Canghai: "Your enemy is Guishuimen. I can''t protect you. Only Uncle Gu can help you." Yu Canghai shook his head, "I can''t believe the people of Daotingsi. Even if I die, I will not accept their kindness. Once I believe in Daotingsi, my Taoist ruthlessness will be cut off sooner or later..." "But now that you are dead, the Taoist ruling of the Water Jail Sect has been broken." Mo Hua said. The sea stagnates. Mo Hua sighed, "It''s the worst case now. If you listen to Uncle Gu''s words, you might be able to save your life and pass on the Taoist tradition. Otherwise, your water sect will be really finished." Yu Canghai''s expression changed and he finally sighed. Although he was a little stubborn, he was not stupid and soon he figured it out. Now he has no room for bargaining. Mo Hua said to Gu Changhuai again: "He is from the Water Jail Sect and was chased by the evil cultivator instructed by Gui Sect who had an affair with Daotingsi." After having an affair with Daotingsi, he involved the inner demon of Daotingsi. Guishuimen instructed him to involve corruption within the sect. Evil cultivators are likely to be involved in the case of Shui Yanluo and the Yujia Shui Village. In the flash of lightning, Gu Changhuai understood that this old man Jindan was a key figure. The displeasure in Gu Changhuai''s eyes faded a little, and he nodded and said: "good." Since it was explained clearly, Ink Painting was relieved. Then there will be a aftermath. Gu Changhuai said, "I called someone over and took these corpses. To the outside world, it was said that the bandits on Yanshui River wanted to commit murder and rob, but were killed by Daotingsi Town. Don''t reveal the news." "Yeah." Mo Hua nodded and said, "By the way, Uncle Gu, there are still a few more..." Gu Changhuai was stunned, "What are the few?" Mo Hua pointed to the deep mountains, "There are four more people who died there..." Gu Changhuai looked at the ink painting silently. Mo Hua felt a little embarrassed and whispered: "I just helped a little, and it''s not my fault." Gu Changhuai took a deep breath and sighed, "Okay." One move will lead to eight lives. There is also a Xiao family officer. Fortunately, Mo Hua is not his nephew, otherwise he would not be exhausted to death, and he would have been angry to death sooner or later. Afterwards, Gu Changhuai called the Gu family members to collect the bodies and clean up the scene. Mo Hua returned to Qingzhou City with Yu Canghai in the Gu family''s carriage. Yu Canghai was temporarily placed in the Gu family. His external identity was a fellow Taoist in the Jindan realm that Gu Changhuai met. He passed through the Qianxuezhou area and came to visit him. Outsiders will not doubt this statement. Who has few fellow Taoists after practicing for a lifetime? But inside the Gu family, those who are familiar with Gu Changhuai know that there is something wrong with it. Because Gu Changhuai has a bad temper, there are really few fellow Taoists. But it seems that it is also the matter of Daotingsi, so no one cares about it. Yu Canghai temporarily settled down. In the Gu family, the environment is comfortable, healing and eating, and healing pills are not short of people. He is not afraid of being chased by others. In time, his injuries will gradually improve. He also told Gu Changhuai everything about the matters of the Water Jail Gate, Gui Shui Gate, and Daotingsi. Ink painting was also listening. Yu Canghai''s words were similar to what he had heard before, and there was not much new. The only difference is Shui Yanluo. "Have you seen Shui Yan Luo?" Gu Changhuai asked. When talking about Shui Yanluo, anger immediately appeared on Yu Canghai''s face, and his eyes were filled with deep hatred: "Even if it turns into ashes, I can''t forget him!" "What does he look like?" Mo Hua asked. Yu Cang Haimu''s eyes were cold, "I looked like a white young man, with a white face and cold eyes, a vicious expression, proficient in water nature, and good at using a nine-lock dragon snake whip." Mo Hua and Gu Changhuai looked at each other and nodded slightly. This is indeed the same person as the "Shui Yanluo" they saw at the ferry that night. Yu Canghai said: "I came to Qianxuezhou and worked hard to find the remaining descendants of the sect of the water sect that year." "They lived in the water village and lived a poor life. The highest level of cultivation was nothing but foundation building. They knew nothing about the past of the Water Jail Sect and did not know their own identity. They could not learn some of the Taoisms passed down from their ancestors, nor could they learn them." "I suppressed my cultivation, restrained my breath, pretended to be a fish vendor, and had been in contact with them for some time. I was struggling whether to tell them the truth and pass on the Taoist traditions of my water sect to them one by one, and fulfilled my life''s wishes, but I didn''t think about it..." The old man looked painful, "My whereabouts were found, and the entire water village was slaughtered." "I am a Jindan, but I am just a Jindan. In the second-grade state realm, all I can exert is the strength of the peak foundation building. I can only watch helplessly, my descendants of the Yu family fall under the butcher knives of the evil beasts." "In a state of anger, I was attacked by Shui Yan Luo again. I was poisoned by water. I could only bear the pain and leave and survive." "After that, I was chased by them and avoided everywhere. I was already desperate and wanted to fight to the death. It was not until later that I accidentally discovered that there were descendants of my Yu family in a small fishing village by the Yanshui River, and then I had a glimmer of hope... "I secretly passed on some martial arts and magic to those two children. Although it is possible that they will cause them to destroy the family, I can''t care about so much until today..." Yu Canghai sighed and looked at Mo Hua, "You know everything that happened next." Mo Hua nodded, then thought for a moment, and said in confusion: "You are in the second-grade state realm, and your strength is limited and you are hunted by those group of foundation-building monks. Why don''t you go to the third-grade state realm?" The old man smiled bitterly, "I will die faster when I go to the third-grade state." Ink painting is incomprehensible. The old man sighed, "I am in the second-grade state realm. Those who come to kill me are all in the late stage of foundation building. I have suppressed my cultivation and still have an advantage." "But once I go to the third-grade state realm, the one who comes to kill me is probably the Golden Pill of Guishuimen, and maybe even the late stage of the Golden Pill. I, a cultivator in the middle stage of the Golden Pill, will basically die if I am besieged by them!" Ink painting suddenly came to an eye. The laws of heaven, and the dependence of good and bad fortune has suppressed his cultivation and made him unable to save people, but it also saved his life. Otherwise, the twelve-rate Guishuimen will directly send Jindan or send Yuhua Zhenren to silence him. Not to mention the Yujia Water Village, it will be destroyed in the blink of an eye. The ink painting has some understanding. The great formation of heaven and the checks and balances of laws seem to have many disadvantages... For example, Uncle Gu has a golden elixir, a magic cultivator who is at the peak of foundation building, and a top Taoist Technique, is very hard. But on the other hand, if there is no limit to the laws of heaven. Then I am afraid that the demonic cultivator who faces is not the "Fire Buddha" or the "Water Yama". A higher-level demon cultivator may be able to kill a large number of middle and low-level cultivators with just one''s hands, causing countless murderous sins. Places like small fishing villages have been destroyed many times. If the evil gods at the level of the Lord of the Great Wilderness are not restricted by the way of heaven, they may just look at the countless people, and they can corrupt the hearts of countless monks, make endless creatures fall into the evil way, and become his sacrifices... "Wealth, power, and even cultivation must be expanded endlessly. If checks and balances are not applied, it will cause huge disasters to the poor and the weak, which will cause the souls to be devastated, the great way will collapse and cause evil changes, and will destroy everything in the world and return to nothingness..." "This may be the way of heaven..." Mo Hua was stunned for a moment, and a hint of coldness and cruelty in his heart, but he was extremely real. Cultivators seek the Tao, and they will become immortals after attaining the Tao. He seemed to vaguely understand the prototype of the "Tao" he was seeking. Yu Canghai and Gu Changhuai, who were talking, were a little stunned when they saw this. They didn''t understand, and just said a few words, but Mo Hua seemed to have realized something suddenly. There was an unknown, ancient and profound meaning in their eyes. Both of them dared not speak for a while. After a moment, Mo Hua came to his senses and saw that Gu Changhuai and the others were looking at him, with a little confused expression: "What''s wrong?" Gu Changhuai thought: "What are you... thinking?" "It''s nothing, I have a little bit of insight." Mo Hua said modestly. Gu Changhuai''s expression was complicated. Yu Canghai also looked at the ink painting with a trembling look. After that, everyone chatted for a few more words, Gu Changhuai got up and left. "If there is something wrong with Daotingsi, I want to go back first..." Gu Changhuai said, and then looked at Yu Canghai, "You can stay here and recover from the wounds. I have questions later, let''s ask you again." He is obviously only in the early stage of the Golden Pill, and Yu Canghai is in the middle stage of the Golden Pill, but he is not polite at all and is not polite at all in his words. Yu Canghai also knew the reason why people had to bow their heads under the eaves, so he bowed his hand and said nothing. Mo Hua waved his hand, "Uncle Gu walked slowly." Gu Changhuai looked at the ink painting again and reminded him: "You will go back to the sect early later and try to go out as little as possible. Remember, don''t mention anyone about the matter of the Xiao family''s commander." Mo Hua nodded repeatedly, "Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone." Gu Changhuai left. But he was not too worried. I dont know how many secrets this kid, Mo Hua, has hidden in his stomach. If you talk about the "unspeakable" thing, kill the Dao Ting Zhengshi, or the Xiao family, who is in the same way as the sinner cultivator, you may not be able to rank among him. After Gu Changhuai left, Mo Hua quietly asked Yu Canghai, "Old Master Yu...Senior..." Uncle Gu is a Jindan, so he can''t give him face. But I am just a foundation building, so I still have to be polite and shout "Senior". Yu Canghai was a little afraid of ink paintings. He thought that the background of ink paintings would definitely be unusual, so he hurriedly said: "The senior dare not take it. If you don''t dislike me, call me elder." Before him, he was indeed an elder in the clan. If the Water Jail Sect is still there, his mid-stage Jindan cultivation level can still be considered an elder. "Well, Elder Yu," Mo Hua said curiously, "What inheritances do you have in the water sect?" Yu Canghai was slightly stunned, and then looked at the ink painting with some vigilance and said in a straightforward manner: "The inheritance of our Water Jail Sect can only be passed down to the descendants of the Water Jail Sect." It means, dont ask, its impossible to tell you. "I''ll ask." Mo Hua muttered. He wanted to learn a little bit, but he just wanted to learn a little bit, and he didn''t want to learn that much. Yu Canghai is unanimous. "By the way," Mo Hua suddenly remembered something and asked, "I used the water prison technique to trap the water Yan Luo before, but it was useless when I used the water prison technique to trap you. Why is this?" Yu Canghai was shocked when he heard this, "You have fought with Shui Yanluo?" Mo Hua nodded, "That''s right..." Its a fight, so its hard to be considered a winner. Yu Canghai looked up at the ink painting again. In the middle stage of foundation building, being able to fight against Shui Yanluo and retreat unstoppably is not something that ordinary monks can do. Yu Canghai fought with Shui Yanluo and knew that Shui Yanluo was difficult. Moreover, he can be an enemy of Shui Yan... Yu Canghai''s favor for ink painting has become a little more. He thought about it and said, "The inheritance of my water sect is divided into different levels." "And among these three, six, nine levels, there is a relationship of ''upper restraint of the lower''." "Ordinary water prison techniques are a lower-level inheritance in the magic system of the Water Jail Sect. No matter how well you learn or how exquisitely you use it, you cannot control the best inheritance method of the Water Jail Sect." Thank you for your rewards for cultivating immortals, Feng Feng and Xiang Lao Dai together~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 819 Hunting Chapter 819 The Hunting Technique "Thirds and sixty levels, the upper ones defeat the lower ones?" Mo Hua looked puzzled, "Why haven''t I heard of these pretensions in Taixu Sect?" "Taixu Sect?" Yu Canghai was stunned, a little surprised, "Are you actually a disciple of Taixu Sect?" Mo Hua nodded. Yu Canghai sighed, "No wonder..." He is actually a disciple of the Eight Great Sects. He often heard that Taixu Sect is now in decline, and each generation of disciples is worse than the other. But unexpectedly, if you meet a disciple of the Taixu Sect outside, you will have such unpredictable strength. It seems that most of the rumors in this world are untrue. Taixu Sect is a branch of the ancient sect. Its blessings are endless, and its foundation is truly unfathomable... Yu Canghai couldn''t help but look up at Taixu Sect. He sighed again and said slowly: "The inheritance of Taixu Sect is different from my Water Jail Sect. What you are following is dignified. The path of teaching and teaching. The inheritance within the sect may be divided into different levels, but there will be no obvious distinction between "upper and inferior". Mo Hua said curiously: "Do you also know the inheritance of our Taixu Sect?" Yu Canghai nodded slightly, "This is natural. Although the Water Jail Sect has declined, at least some sect classics still exist, recording the grand occasions of various sects a thousand years ago." Thousands of years ago The eyes of the ink painting lit up and interest came to him. Yu Canghai pondered for a moment and continued: "According to the classics of our Water Jail Sect, the Taixu Sect at that time was not top-notch among the hundreds of sects in the Qianxuezhou area, but it was enough to make everyone afraid. The fundamental reason was the inheritance of sword intent." "Sword Intention?" "Not bad." Yu Canghai nodded, "Tai''a casts the magic sword, rushes to the Xu''s sword energy, and transforms the sword intent of Taixu. This is the oldest three sword inheritances in the fifth-grade Qianxuezhou area in the record of my Water Jail Sect." Tai''a casts the magic sword, rushes to the Xunian sword energy, and Tai''u transforms the sword intent... After saying this, Mo Hua remembered it and asked: "Elder Yu, I heard that Tai''amen, Chongxumen and Taixumen have the same sect as the ancestors. What is the name of this sect?" Yu Canghai said with regret: "I don''t know this, nor is it recorded in the classics of the Water Jail Sect. I only know that this seems to be a very ancient sect, but since the three sects were divided, the name of this ancient sect has been destroyed. From then on, no one will mention it anymore, nor can it be recorded on all books and jade slips." Mo Hua frowned, his expression a little solemn, and then he asked again: "How can Taixu practice sword intent?" Yu Canghai looked at the ink painting with a subtle expression. You, a disciple of Taixu Sect, ask me, an elder of the Water Jail Sect, how to cultivate sword intent? Mo Hua had no choice but to say, "We won''t teach you now." Now the disciples in Taixu Sect dont teach sword intent much anymore. He himself is a spiritual practitioner and usually relies on magic to make a living, but he is not proficient in swordsmanship. Strictly speaking, his sword-controlling skills are not considered swordsmanship. In his usual swordsmanship, he just went to learn about the methods of sword cultivating. So far, he has been practicing in Taixu Sect for five years. In these five years, he has basically never seen the elders teach their disciples the sword intent. Even mentions are rarely mentioned. Sword cultivators like Situ Jian also learn everything in the Taixu Sect, but they only dont learn swords. His swordsmanship is still the Lihuo Sword Art of his own family, not the swordsmanship method of Taixu Sect. Yu Canghai was also a little surprised, "I won''t teach you anymore?" He frowned and couldn''t help but mutter, "...No, why didn''t you teach me?" Where can I find a sect that opens the door and accepts disciples but does not pass on my own Taoist tradition? Yu Canghai thought for a while and said slowly: "It is possible that the sword intent is too difficult to pass on..." "Practice Qi and cultivate swords, build foundation and learn methods, practice swordsmanship day and night, and comprehend the sword intent. It may not be possible to achieve the results until the golden elixir and even the late stage of the golden elixir. Until the feathers show their sharpness, the sword breaks through the nine heavens." "This process is too slow, and in today''s world, it seems a bit out of place..." "Now there are many sects, and there are fierce competition between them. If you can''t learn the foundation of sword intent, you can''t learn the foundation. Even if you learn it for a long time and take effect, you will suffer a lot. Perhaps other sect disciples have already relied on their sharp sword skills to kill all directions. You are still grinding your foundation little by little and cultivating your sword intent. Although you have learned it to the end and you will have a good look, before that, you don''t know how many hardships and loneliness you have to endure, and how many years of depression you have to endure..." Speaking of this, Yu Canghai felt a little moved. The methods of practicing Taoism have changed, and I have indeed made a lot more diligent compared to the past. But the monks are too eager for quick success and instant benefits, and are unwilling to calm down and practice. Lately achieved. The reason why some ancient Taoism is powerful is that they can endure loneliness, accumulate over time and practice little by little before they can achieve kung fu. Ink painting nodded slowly. The inheritance of the sword intent of Taixu Sect is a later effort, and it is indeed a loss in the foundation-building realm. This is Elder Yus view. But Mo Hua knew that it was probably more than that. Because if Taixu sword intent emphasizes accumulation and exerts strength in the later stage, the strength of the inner sect of Taixu Sect should be above the eight major sects. But this is not the case. The strength of the eight major sects, including the elders, does not seem to be outstanding among the eight major sects. Its not that Xun Ziyou, Xun Zixian, and other elders are not strong, but they do not have the ability to be "outstanding and outstanding". The reason is probably because the later sword intent method has also been lost. It is difficult to learn, but you can learn slowly. After learning it later, because of some unknown reason, the means of using sword intent were missing. No wonder Taixu Sect doesnt teach sword intent much now This set of inheritance, or the Taoist tradition of the Taixu Sect, is constrained everywhere and difficult to pass on, so that the Taixu Sect, which is known for its "sword intent" and has shown its sharpness, has now become a gentle "crane tail". After Yu Canghai talked about Taixu Sect, he sighed: "So, your Taixu Sect has obtained the most orthodox inheritance from ancient sects. The difficulty of inheritance lies in itself. You only need to teach your disciples with peace of mind, but our Water Jail Sect has considered too much." Ink painting: "What are you going to consider?" Mo Hua asked. Yu Canghai sighed: "Our Water Jail Sect has a whole body of inheritance related to the Daotingsi. We are used to calculating and intrigue, so we must be both guarding against others and ourselves." "Even the first ancestor of my Water Jail Sect, the person who created the Water Jail Sect, is an ancestor who is extremely cunning and scheming." "The ancestors do not trust anyone, or even their own children, let alone disciples of the sect." "So he set the spells in the sect at a high level." "The direct department is the best, the inner school is the second-class, and the outer school is the second-class." "The inferior exercises are born to be restrained by the superior exercises." "The inferior spells are naturally ineffective against the superior spells." Mo Hua frowned and said strangely: "With such obvious inheritance of ''discrimination'', is there any disciple who are willing to join your water sect to learn?" "This is nature," Yu Canghai said, "Human nature is like this. If there is no benefit, you will talk to you about self-esteem and personality. Once you can make a profit, they will put their self-esteem and personality behind you." "What is the mere inheritance discrimination?" "What''s more, in terms of the inheritance of water-based exercises and Taoism, our Water Jail Sect is the best in the Qianxuezhou community." "Even if you are divided into three or six, six or nine levels, those inferior magicians can only not ''resist'' against monks of the same sect, but for other monks, their power is still great." Mo Hua nodded. This is the water prison technique he learned. So far, it is only ineffective against Shui Yanluo and the elder in front of him, but it is very useful against other monks, and basically **** one of them. "Such a powerful water prison technique is just a inferior spell of the Water Jail Sect?" Mo Hua sighed a little. Yu Canghai hesitated for a moment and said, "It doesn''t actually count." "Don''t count?" Yu Canghai said: "Even water prison techniques are divided into ''three, six and nine grades''." Mo Hua was puzzled, "Six and nine times? Why don''t I know?" Yu Canghai sighed, "You are not a disciple of my Water Jail Sect, and you have only obtained some inheritance on paper, which is just a rough idea." "The magic of magic depends on the use. Many of these inner tricks are passed down by word of mouth and cannot be seen in words." Mo Hua was a little shocked, "There are other tricks in water prison techniques?" He has studied for so long and used for so long, but he didn''t notice it at all. Yu Canghai didn''t want to say it, but was looked at by Mo Hua''s bright eyes, and then he thought that he had saved his life by Mo Hua, so he had to repay him. What''s more, this little trick in water prison technique should not have much impact if you talk about it. Even if he said that, he might not be able to learn it. Yu Canghai said, "When you perform the water prison technique, you should find that the water prison technique can condense several water-based spiritual chains, right?" Mo Hua nodded. "How many?" Yu Canghai asked. Mo Hua recalled, "It seems to be three." Yu Canghai said, "These spiritual locks form the so-called "three, six, six, and nine levels." "Each spiritual lock is a small threshold. Whenever you cross a small threshold, the spiritual power consumption will increase, but the effect of the water prison technique''s ''binding'' will also be stronger." "Every three spiritual locks are a big threshold. Whenever you cross a big threshold, the water prison technique will change qualitatively once and will also raise one level." "The three spiritual locks are just beginnings. The six spiritual locks are considered small successes, while the nine spiritual locks are considered great successes." "The water prison technique of the three spiritual locks can hardly restrain any of them. They have practiced the water sect technique." "The Six Path Spirit Lock is higher and has obvious restraining effects on some outer disciples." "When you can practice the water prison technique to the extreme and cultivate the nine spiritual locks, even if you are not good at inner sect monks and even some direct descendants of the Water Jail Sect who are not good at learning skills, you will have a great threat." Mo Hua said in surprise: "There are so many things to pay attention to." "Yes," Yu Canghai sighed, "The inheritance of the cultivation world is inherently complicated, and these things will not be recorded in secret books, but are ''transmitted from humans''. Only those who are truly proficient in such magic can know the tricks." "Oh..." Mo Hua nodded. The cultivation world has a long history. It is not only a formation, but it seems that the inheritance of Taoism is not as simple as I thought. Sure enough, as long as people learn, they can always learn something new. "Then how did the three or nine spiritual locks in the water prison technique be cultivated?" Mo Hua asked. "This..." Yu Canghai hesitated a little. "Can''t you say it?" "When it comes to specific inheritance, I can only say it briefly," Yu Canghai sighed, and then said, "When using the water prison technique, the spiritual power is mobilized from the Qihai, flows into the forearm, flows through the Chize point, Waiguan point, and on the palm of the right hand, Bibai, Linggu, Zhongbai, Zhongzhu... and other acupoints, and finally condenses into a technique, flows out of the Shangyang point of the index finger, forming a technique." "These acupoints are the key." "The spiritual power flows through these acupoints, forming a small cycle. During the few breaths of art, every time you walk the cycle once more, an additional spiritual lock will be generated." "It''s simple to say, but it''s extremely complicated to use. It requires years of practice. It must not only be fast, but also accurate. The spiritual power cannot be disordered, so that..." Before Yu Canghai finished speaking, he listened to Mo Hua: "Is that true?" He turned his head and saw Mo Hua pointing his fingers, and condensed into four spiritual locks out of thin air, one more water **** technique than before. Yu Canghai was silent. Do you need to hurry up? Mo Hua asked, then after thinking about it, he concentrated on controlling his spiritual power, and used the water prison technique again. His spiritual power flows faster and more accurately. Soon, the Water Prison Technique condensed five spiritual locks. Yu Canghai was stunned. Ink painting is still a little unsatisfied. "It should be a little faster, and the flow of spiritual power circulation and the acupoints that pass through can be more accurate..." I tried ink painting five or six more times. Several of them failed, but in the end they still stumbling and condensed the six spiritual locks. At present, this is already the limit. If you cycle a few more times, the time will be too slow, and the water prison technique will not be very stable. But the Six Path Spirit Lock is OK, at least stronger than before. His previous water prison technique was just three spiritual locks. Thinking of this, Mo Hua was a little confused and asked Yu Canghai: "Are you a little bit hasty in the division between the three, four, five, and six paths? Is it not difficult to divide them into such a detailed division?" Yu Canghai stood in place expressionlessly, a little numb and couldn''t say a word. What can he say? It is said that ordinary disciples of the water sect practice this way? Every time you condense an extra spiritual lock, it takes several years or even more than ten years of practice? How could he open this mouth? Its embarrassing to say it out. Yu Canghai said numbly: "This...the senior in the sect may be a bit hasty, but after all, it is a low-end magic, and it is not difficult. The division is a little bit more detailed, and it is also for... to... to let the disciples have the confidence to learn magic and encourage them to practice..." In the end, Yu Canghai didn''t know what he was saying. Mo Hua really believed it, "I didn''t expect that your elders from the Water Jail Sect have a pretty good heart." Yu Canghai smiled bitterly. He didn''t know. He is nonsense. "Then do you have more powerful spells in the Jail Gate?" Mo Hua said curiously. Yu Canghai was revived. It is related to the secrets of the sects inheritance. He originally didnt want to say such a thing. But now, I will never let the Lieutenant Gate be looked down upon by this little brother. Otherwise, where is the face of the Sail Gate? "This is nature." Yu Canghai said with a solemn expression and a little arrogant, "My water sect is prominent for a while, has a long history and is proficient in countless water-based spells." Mo Hua''s eyes lit up, "What about?" Yu Canghai pondered for a moment and said, "Not mentioning anything else, there is a better inheritance of Taoism such as water prison technique in my water sect." "Is there any control spell that is stronger than the Water Prison Technique?" Mo Hua''s eyes lit up. Yu Canghai nodded and said, "Water Prison Technique can at most condense nine spiritual locks..." "And there is another method above the water prison technique, which starts with the eighteen spiritual locks." "This is from my Water Jail Sect, the best control method - Water Jail Skill!" Shuiyan? ! Ink paintings heart was slightly shocked. This name is amazing when you hear it. Yu Canghai looked surprised when he saw Mo Hua, and felt a little proud, so he continued: "There are many excellent Taoisms in the cultivation world, but there are very few control methods." "This water savage technique is an extremely rare and excellent control technique!" "Also, it is also the best ''control technique'' in the inheritance system of the Water Jail Sect. It can restrain all cultivators who have practiced the Water Jail Sect''s martial arts and body skills. They must not be learned by the head of the sect!" "At the same time, the most important thing is that the water savage technique is also a kind of strongly controlled spell, which can ignore the control-free effects of golden body spells such as golden body savage and golden amulets to force the monks to control them." "In the face of the slaughter art, the golden body is just a useless piece of white paper." This ink painting was really shocked. A superior Taoist law, strong control of spells, and ignore the golden body. He immediately said, "If you learn the water selves, can you catch the water selves?" Yu Canghai shook his head. "No?" Mo Hua said. "No," Yu Canghai said, "It''s harder to learn the water slaughter technique than to seize the water slaughter..." "Is this a very complex magic or a superior Taoist method? How could it be so easy to learn? Only the heads of the Water Jail Sect and the direct descendants of the heads are qualified to learn. Even so, not all the heads of the heads can learn it." Mo Hua said: "That..." Yu Canghai said: "Of course I don''t know. Moreover, I am not the leader, and I cannot have the inheritance of the water sect in my hand." Mo Hua was a little disappointed and asked again: "Is there any more powerful spells besides the water sect?" "The water sect is a superior spell. If you go up, it will be forbidden..." Yu Canghai was halfway through his speech and suddenly shut up. "What are you forbidden?" Mo Hua asked. "Nothing..." Yu Canghai reluctantly smiled and said, "There are also more powerful than the water sect, but those are not control spells. In terms of control, they are naturally not as good as water sect." "Oh." Mo Hua nodded. From then on, Yu Canghai wont say much. He still had injuries on his body, and Mo Hua was not convenient to disturb him too much, so he said goodbye and left. But this conversation still let Mo Hua know a lot. First of all, there are more advanced practice methods for water prison. After going back, you can practice more to see if you can practice the nine spiritual locks to the extreme. The water pricking technique of the Nine Spirit Locks is probably effective to the next level. Secondly, it is the art of water. The extremely rare and rare control spells that can only learn by the head of the Water Jail Sect, which can restrain the martial arts of the Water Jail Sect and ignore the golden body technique. Forget about killing spells, I am not greedy. But this kind of control spell has an inexplicable attraction to him. The ink painting is looking forward to it, but at the same time it is a bit regretful. Elder Yu said that he did not have the inheritance of the water sect in his hand, and he didn''t know whether it was true or false, but even if he had it in his hand, he would definitely not let himself learn it. After all, this is a magic spell that can be learned by the "head of the Hunter Sect". What''s more, this is a superb Taoist method, and the spiritual power consumption is amazing. With my meager spiritual power, even if I learn it, I may not be able to use it... When talking about "a spell that is stronger than the water savage technique", Elder Yu said the word "forbidden". Ink painting can almost conclude that what he wanted to say must be "forbidden technique". There are also forbidden techniques in the jail gate? This is located in the elder, and there are quite a lot of things hidden... Ink painting sighed in his heart. However, these are the inheritance of the Sui Sect, so it is not easy to force it. He could only calm down and go back to Taixu Sect first. Just as soon as I returned to the sect, I stepped into the mountain gate, looked up at the plaque with the words "Taixu Gate" written on it. Mo Hua couldn''t help but think of the records about the predecessor of Taixu Gate that Elder Yu said in the classics of the Water Jail Gate thousands of years ago. "Tai''a casts the magic sword, rushes to the Xunian sword energy, and transforms the sword intent of Taixu..." "What kind of sect was the ancient sect before the separation of the three sects?" "If the three sects are united and the divine sword, sword energy and sword intent are combined into one, what kind of powerful sword art inheritance will it be?" Mo Hua looked up at the sky, and was fascinated. Then his expression felt a little sad again. Unfortunately, the three sects have been separated. Judging from the current situation, I probably wont be able to get together. Its useless to think about this kind of problem. "It would be great if the three sects could be integrated..." Mo Hua thought silently, then shook his head and stepped into the mountain gate of Taixu Gate. Above the mountain gate, white smoke still rose, swaying upwards, blending with the clouds and mist in the sky. A wisp of ancient sword intent wanders in it. (This chapter ends) Chapter 820 Temptation Chapter 820 Temptation After returning to the sect, life was peaceful. Ink painting practices as usual every day and learns formations. But in his spare time, he still cared very much about the sect that had ancient swordsmanship before the separation of Tai''a, Chongxu and Taixu. So he asked a circle of people indirectly, wondering if anyone in Taixu Sect knew the name of this ancient sect. No one among the disciples knows. He went to ask the elders, including Xun Ziyou, Xun Zixian, and the gentle Elder Murong, but they couldn''t explain it clearly. After thinking about it, I could only ask Mr. Xun. On this day, Mo Hua asked Mr. Xun about the essence of the nineteen-patterned Eight Trigrams Formation, and took the opportunity to ask this question: "Old sir, I heard from others that the predecessor of our Taixu Sect was an ancient swordsmanship sect. Do you know what the name of this ancient sect is?" Mr. Xun was stunned and looked at Mo Hua with a strange look, "Why ask this?" "I''m just a little curious." Mo Hua said. Mr. Xun''s expression became subtle for a moment, and after a moment, he sighed: "This incident has been too long, and I won''t mention that name anymore, and I don''t know..." Mr. Xun said he didn''t know, but Mo Hua didn''t look like he didn''t know about it. Ink Painting thought for a moment, suddenly realized something and asked again: "You said ''I won''t let you mention it again'', who won''t let you mention it again?" Mr. Xun''s eyes were slightly condensed, but he didn''t say anything else, but patted Mo Hua on the shoulder, "Learn the formation well, don''t ask anything else." "Oh." Mo Hua nodded. The old man didn''t say it, and he didn''t let him ask. I guess there was something untold. Mr. Xun looked at the ink painting again, pondered for a moment, and finally couldn''t help but ask: "How has your spiritual consciousness been diligent?" Mo Hua said truthfully: "I have improved a little, but I''ve been very slow..." "Is that..." Mr. Xun sighed slightly. He knew that this progress was normal. After all, the second-grade nineteenth pattern is close to the limit of foundation-building. On this basis, every little entry is extremely difficult. Practice has a marginal perspective. Once you get close to the margin, even if you can practice spiritual power with spiritual stones and skills, it will be difficult to make progress, and it will be as difficult as reaching the sky. Not to mention the spiritual consciousness that has no magic method to cultivate. But Mr. Xun still feels a little regretful. Mo Hua couldn''t help asking, "Old sir, is my spiritual sense really important?" Mr. Xun shook his head and said with a gentle expression: "It''s nothing, you can practice with peace of mind, so you don''t have to be distracted by other things..." Some things cannot be said yet. You cant let the ink painting carry too heavy burdens. But after saying that, Mr. Xun suddenly fell silent. He stared at the growing ink painting, thought for a moment, suddenly his eyes flashed, and said in a deep voice: Ink painting. Ink painting couldn''t help but look at Mr. Xun. Mr. Xun looked solemn and said slowly: "The Qianxuezhou area is full of chaos and chaos. What happens soon may be related to the rise and fall of my Taixu Sect..." "The cause and effect of this matter is complicated, and there are too many changes. No one knows the result. Therefore, every point your spiritual sense is stronger, you will have more guarantees." Ink painting was shocked. What is the rise and fall of the Taixu Family? He only guessed before that things would not be small, but he did not expect that it would be so serious. Moreover, this was said by the mysterious Mr. Xun. Mo Hua pondered for a moment and nodded seriously: "Old sir, I understand." After leaving Mr. Xun, Mo Hua suddenly felt that there was a heavy burden on her shoulders. Enhancing your spiritual consciousness is a major issue that concerns the rise and fall of the sect, then you must not slack off. Its not that you want to eat evil spirits. But it is forced by the general trend that I cant eat it anymore. Its not enough to eat a little bit, you have to have a hard meal. We need to hurry up... Mo Hua thought about it and passed on a letter to Gu Changhuai: "Uncle Gu, have you checked the Xiao family?" Gu Changhuai: "This is the matter of Daotingsi, don''t ask." Mo Hua was a little unhappy and said: "Uncle Gu, I have told you about the Hun Sect and Elder Yu. Should you also be loyal and tell me about the Xiao family, so that this is a ''recitation of rituals''?" Gu Changhuai was silent. After Mo Hua said this, he felt a little guilty. I seem to have taken advantage of ink painting. After thinking for a while, Gu Changhuai sighed, "I can tell you, but you must be careful on the Xiao family." "Most of the monks of the Xiao family have served in the Daotingsi, proficient in the way of prisons and cruel methods. What''s more, you still have a life of the Xiao family, so it''s best not to have anything to do with the Xiao family..." "Yeah." Mo Hua said, "I understand." Gu Changhuai sighed. He didn''t know if Mo Hua really understood or fake, but he still said: "I''ve checked it. There is indeed a shadow of the Xiao family in these matters." "Ye Jin''s brother is the one named Ye Xiu. When he died on Yanshui River, the Ye family went to Daoting to dismiss the family. The officer in charge of handling was the Xiao family." "On the other side, the dragon of the river killed Ye Xiu, who was named "Mr. Lin". The case was also handled by the Xiao family at the beginning." "And coincidentally, the same person who handled these two things was the same person." "This person handled a case into two unrelated things." "And you know this person, too..." "I know too?" Mo Hua was stunned. There are not many people who know each other in the Xiao family. Could it be... "Xiaotian Dog?" Mo Hua asked. In the Xiao family, the people who have impression of him are the only ones who are smiling tigers and the ones who are shaking dogs. The smile-faced tiger is the one in the Daotingsi of the Constitution of the State, who is smiling but not smiling. Xiaotian Dog is the promising genius Xiao Tianquan, who had just joined the Daotingsi and had a group of people working for him to win merits. The smiley tiger is a Dianshi, and it is impossible to do everything yourself. Gu Changhuai was helpless, I told you, dont give me nicknames. Xiao Tianquan, Xiaotian Dog, is almost the same tone. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : The organization of the Daoting Department is redundant, and most people are overdoing things. Some errands that cannot make money will naturally be just used. As long as they can fool them. As long as the Xiao family is doing it in a hidden way and can pass it openly, no one will have nothing to do and get these old accounts. What''s more, if you look up these old accounts, you will offend the Xiao family, the giant of Daotingsi. As long as someone with a little brain, he will not be troubled by this bad intention. "Where is the dead steward?" "Which?" "The one I exploded..." Mo Hua said silently. After someone dies, the Xiao family should have a reaction. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : Mo Hua also wanted to ask who Diansi is. Gu Changhuai has no news. Mo Hua shook her head. Uncle Gu is not honest at all. He decided not to tell Uncle Gu any information in the future. When you need it and ask Uncle Gu to help, use this information to "threat"... No, it''s a "equivalent exchange" with Uncle Gu. Knowledge is valuable and cannot be told casually by others. Put away the order to pass on the letter, Mo Hua sat at the table of the disciple''s residence, thinking silently. But in this way, he also had a vague understanding of Yanshuihe. Daoting Sixiao family is a "protective umbrella". Guishuimen is the person in charge of the matter on the surface. Shui Yanluo and the others are the minions in secret. Baihua Valley I dont know how deeply involved Baihua Valley is, but at least that flower teacher is responsible for supply or even shipping goods. All these forces weave a net, shrouded on the Yanshui River. And the center of this website is likely to be... Rouge Boat. But when I found out about this website, Mo Hua couldn''t do it for a while. There is no progress at the Baihua Valley at present. According to Uncle Gu, Hua Ruyu has been very alert recently. She stayed in Baihua Valley all day long and did not leave her home, and had no contact with her outside. Guishuimen, I am not familiar with Guishuimen at all, and I dont know anyone from Guishuimen, and I have never installed any eyeliners in Guishuimen. Shui Yan Luo is not easy to catch, and he cannot catch it casually. With the alertness and superb water nature of the Shui Yan Luo, you must be well prepared and meticulous in order to make it difficult to fly if you catch it next time. Otherwise, if you fail again, your trump card will be exposed and he will be more prepared. If you want to catch him, it will probably be as difficult as you ascend to the sky. As for the Xiao family, there is no need to say it. I killed a steward of the Xiao family. I had the cause and effect. It is better to stay away from the Xiao family at present. "It seems that there are clues everywhere, but I really started to check it out, but I found that it was not easy to start anywhere..." Mo Hua sighed. "Where should I start from?" In the following days, Mo Hua had been thinking about this matter, but she was always at a loss. Until this day, when Hao Xuan was having lunch at the dining hall where his disciples lived, he suddenly came to find him. "Senior brother, there is something wrong!" "Is there any situation?" Mo Hua was stunned. "Yeah!" Hao Xuan nodded and said seriously, "Someone seduced me!" Cheng Mo, who was drinking with his neck beside him, choked directly. He coughed a few times, his face turned red, and he couldn''t help asking: "Seduce you?" "Yes!" Hao Xuan looked serious. "Female?" Male. Cheng Mo''s expression was a little subtle. Hao Xuan waved his hand quickly and explained, "It''s not like that. It''s not that he is seducing me, it''s him seducing me, going to places he shouldn''t have gone." Mo Hua raised her eyebrows and became interested, "Where is it?" "He didn''t say it," Hao Xuan said, "just said, he wanted to take me to a place where I ''eat, drink and have fun'', not only what I saw, but also what I had fun." "I asked him how good it looks and how fun it is. He didn''t say it, but just smiled ambiguously. When I said it, I would know it. I didn''t believe it, so he said that the place is a place of ecstasy and joyfulness on earth. If you have been there once, you will never forget it for your life." "I''m a little moved..." Hao Xuan was very honest, with a little blushing face, but he still said seriously, "But I remember, senior brother, you told me that someone might be planning badly to me in Taixu Sect recently and would secretly lure us into something we couldn''t do well. As soon as I was shocked, I pretended to agree and came back to tell you." Mo Hua said with relief: "It''s very good." After saying that, he personally poured Hao Xuan a glass of fruit wine. Hao Xuan couldn''t help but feel a little proud while drinking the wine his junior brother poured for him. "Who seduces you?" Situ Jian on the side said curiously. Hao Xuan took a sip of wine and said: "I am one of my childhood friends. Our two families are relatively close. He and I are the same age as me, so I played together when I was a child, but later I joined different sects and were busy practicing, so I rarely contacted me." "What sect did he worship?" Mo Hua asked. "Guishuimen." Hao Xuan replied. Guishuimen The eyes of the ink painting move slightly. "Senior Brother, what should I do now? Do you want to refuse him?" Hao Xuan asked. Mo Hua pondered for a moment and shook her head, "No, you promise him." Hao Xuan was stunned for a moment, "Promise him?" "Yeah." Mo Hua said, "not only did you agree to him, but by the way, you have a fellow disciple who also wants to go and see him and ask him if he wants to take him." Hao Xuan said: "Senior Brother, the fellow disciple you are talking about is not you, right?" Mo Hua nodded, "That''s right!" Cheng Mo, who was standing beside him, immediately curious: "Senior Brother, are you going? Then I will go too!" Even Situ Jian, who has always been serious, said, "I''ll go too." Mo Hua was speechless, "What are you doing with me?" Cheng Mo said seriously, "We have nothing else to mean, mainly because we are afraid that you will encounter danger, so we want to protect you." Ink painting: Situ Jian thought about it and didn''t joke, but said seriously: "Senior Brother, it''s indeed a bit dangerous for you to go there alone." Mo Hua thought for a moment and sighed, "Okay." He went alone, although he was not afraid of any danger, but after all, Hao Xuan was still in good shape. If something happened, Cheng Mo and Situ Jian could also help. There is another reason. Hao Xuan brought him one, and Guishuimen may not agree. But if you bring three disciples of the Taixu Sect here at one time, the probability of Guishui Sect agreeing is even greater. Ink painting blind guessing, the disciples of Guishuimen must be considered "performance". If you have one more, it may not have much impact, but if you have three more, it may not be rejected. "Hao Xuan, go and ask your childhood friend, and you said there are three classmates. I also want to go and see if he can do it." Mo Hua said. Hao Xuan nodded, "Okay, I''ll go and ask." The next day, Hao Xuan asked and said to Mo Hua: "I was sending a novel with me. He was a little hesitant and a little vigilant. When asked which three fellow disciples I was, I told him that one was a family member of the Genzhou family and the other was a family member of the Lizhou Jiandao family. As for you, my younger brother, I said that your family is not obvious, but he is a genius of formation." "Two children from aristocratic families, one genius in the formation. When I heard this, my childhood friend looked very happy, but he was not doing anything on his face. He said that he couldn''t make the decision and wanted to ask his senior brother, but it didn''t take long before he told me that his senior brother agreed and could take you there." Mo Hua nodded and asked, "When will you go?" "This is the last minute." Hao Xuan said, "He said it is better to go early than late. Not everyone can go there. Even if you are qualified, you have to queue up. If you go late, you may not have a seat." "This is the first time we are going there, so we have special care." The more I listened to the Mo Hua, the more I felt that this was a bit like a "pig-killing plate". In a sense, this may indeed be a "pig killing battle". But, killing people without blood, killing them is the heart of Tao. Without the heart of Tao, people are just pigs. "Okay." Mo Hua nodded. A few days later, it was the end of the day. Mo Hua, Cheng Mo, Situ Jian and Hao Xuan met, and then led the way to Guishui City outside Guishui Gate. Inside the Ganxuezhou area, outside every sect, there is an immortal city of Xuedao. This immortal city is for sect disciples to buy elixirs, talismans, spiritual weapons, formations and other daily uses. There are also food and entertainment places such as inns, restaurants, and teahouses. Many monks live in daily life. Guishuimen is no exception. When he arrived in Guishui City, Hao Xuan took Mo Hua and others to a restaurant and met his childhood friend. Hao Xuan introduced: "This is Wang Chen. He grew up with me since he was a child and now he is practicing in Guishuimen." Mo Hua looked at this Wang Chen. He is as tall as Hao Xuan, with a thin body, and his face is not handsome or ugly. He reveals an inconspicuous temperament, but his eyes often flash, which makes him look more scheming. When looking at Wang Chen in ink paintings. Wang Chen was also looking at ink paintings. It was fine when he saw Cheng Mo and Situ Jian, but when he saw Mo Hua, he suddenly said to Hao Xuan with a puzzled look on his face: ? Hao Xuan hurriedly said, "It''s a fellow disciple, not a junior brother." Not only is it a junior brother, but also a junior brother from Taixu Sect. Wang Chen was a little embarrassed and sighed, "But he looks really small..." The face is too tender. And those pair of eyes, innocent and clear, and untainted by the world. Wang Chen lowered his voice and said in Hao Xuan''s ear: "...It''s not suitable for him to go to that kind of place." There is another point that he didn''t say. In his eyes, the appearance of this "junior brother" of Taixu Sect is too attractive to some people. If he really let him in, he was targeted by some young men, but he was actually hurt. (This chapter ends) ~ Take leave and chat Take leave and chat Suddenly I found out that I had written 3 million words unknowingly, which felt very difficult, so I rewarded myself for a day off. (.) I originally wanted to write today, but the idea of ??asking for leave was like being planted by the Taoist heart, and I could no longer continue to write. Of course, it is said that it is taking leave, but in fact it cannot be rested. We need to summarize the writing method and organize the subsequent outline and detailed outline. These are probably going to take a whole day. However, the mental state will be easier, and there will be an illusion of "I took a day off." (.) Finally, lets talk about something off topic. The current results are 13,000 average. 3 million words, 13,000 average, the subsequent results have increased very slowly. However, as a newcomer''s first book, he wrote an original traditional fairy tale, and this achievement has far exceeded expectations. Contentment is always happy. The latter part is to keep a steady mind, keep a normal mind, and write this story steadily. Feng painting started at the age of ten, and he continued to write until he became an immortal. Give him a complete life. The longer you write, the more you realize that what online writers need most is probably a normal heart. Finally, thank you for your continued support, thank you for your subscription, rewards, and votes~ Recently, I have a little bad work and rest. I have too much thoughts and cant sleep well. I feel a little dizzy. I will go to make up for a nap first and then continue working. (.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 821 Beat the stick Chapter 821: Beat the stick Mo Hua''s face looked even more ugly. It''s really outrageous that he is a man, but he is actually looked down upon by these people. Hao Xuan said to Wang Chen, "You can be more accommodating." Wang Chen shook his head, "It''s useless for me to be content with it. Even if I let him in, the senior brothers inside wouldn''t let him get on the boat." "Arriving on the boat?" Hao Xuan asked. Wang Chen realized that he had let go and hurriedly said, "It''s nothing, nothing, but this junior brother..." Ink painting''s eyes were cold. Wang Chen was looked at by Mo Hua, and for some reason he felt cold in his heart, so he quickly smiled and changed his words: "This little brother, ''young'' is promising, and he is really not suitable to go upstairs, so don''t make things difficult for me." Hao Xuan gave Mo Hua a look and asked what to do. Mo Hua thought for a while and sighed, "Then you go up..." Then he secretly used the Taixu Order to pass on a letter to Hao Xuan and others: "Go inside to see the situation, be more alert and don''t be obsessed with them. If you encounter any accidents, you would rather make things worse than find a way to get out of here." "Also, don''t look at those ''good-looking'' on my back. Playing those ''fun'' things, there must be weirdness in it." Hao Xuan and the other two nodded silently. Mo Hua said, "I will just stroll around Guishui City. When you come out, you will go back to the sect together." "good." Then Hao Xuan and the other two followed Wang Chen into a bustling and noisy restaurant. Ink painting can only be watched with all eyes. He was very curious and wanted to know what was in the restaurant, but others didn''t let him in at all. Mo Hua could only patiently turn her head and walk around Guishui City. Guishui City is still prosperous, with many disciples from Guishui Sect. According to Yu Canghai, the senior management of Guishuimen colluded with Daotingsi, betrayed the Water Jail Gate and stole the inheritance of the Water Jail Gate. On this basis, Guishuimen, which is now one of the twelve levels, was established. Most of the disciples of Guishuimen practiced the water-based Taoist laws and were involved in the way of torture. After graduation, most of them entered the Dao Tingshi. As the city came and went, there were many disciples wearing Guishuimen Taoist robe, with their eyes obscure and a little gloomy. In addition, there are some industries of Guishuimen. The inheritance of Guishuimen is related to water, and it relies on water to draw water, and the industry is mostly water-related industries. There are ferries, spiritual boats, restaurants, fish markets, and some caves built by the water are rented and sold. Mo Hua walked around and recorded while walking. He was probably familiar with the pattern of Guishui City, and then returned to the restaurant. The restaurant is called "Linshuilou". The building was filled with people, and Hao Xuan and the other two were still inside, and they didnt know what they were doing. The ink painting asked, but they did not reply. Ink painting is a little unhappy. I dont know if these three idiots were overjoyed or if they had arranged some formations in the restaurant to isolate the Yuan magnetic signal, but they did not receive their own letters. "Invisible and go in and take a look?" Mo Hua walked around the restaurant and saw that around the restaurant, he actually spent a lot of money to set up a high-quality visible and hidden array. Once you are invisible and approach, you will be discovered. Mo Hua was unhappy, "Beware of me so much? There must be ghosts inside." Just as he was thinking about how to get in, there was a sudden noise at the door and many monks came out of the door. Among the crowd, there were also Hao Xuan and the other three. The three of them left the restaurant door, and Mo Hua heard that Wang Chen kept accusing him: "Brother Xuan, I''m really sorry for the two brothers. I originally arranged it well, but for some reason, the above changed the hexagrams and swept away the good mood of all fellow Taoists. I''ll apologize to you here." After saying that, Wang Chen took out a storage bag and handed it to the three of them, "This is the wine collected by Linshuilou, as well as the secret sauce meat, and the food that is not respectful. It is considered to be apologizing to you." Wang Chen''s attitude was very low. Cheng Mo looked ugly and sneered: "What''s the point of wine and meat? Are we greedy for these things when we are here? I''m wasting my time." Cheng Mo was obviously very unhappy. But that''s it, he still accepted the wine and meat. The three of them parted with Wang Chen, left the restaurant, met Mo Hua and went to a teahouse opposite. Cheng Mo gave the soy sauce and meat wine that Wang Chen had just given to Mo Hua: "Senior brother, try it." After checking the ink painting, I found that there was no problem with the wine and meat, so I ate it with everyone. Wine is a good wine, and it is a very long vintage. Meat is also good meat, with a mellow taste and a fragrant mouth. It is not easy to buy normally. It seems that Guishuimen has a good intention to apologize. Mo Hua ate meat, drank wine, let go of her spiritual sense, and saw that the tea shops were lively, but there were no suspicious people, so she spoke in a low voice: "What have you done when you are inside?" Hao Xuan and the other two looked at each other and shook their heads. "It''s nothing, I just watched the singing and dancing..." "Is your singing and dancing serious?" Mo Hua whispered. Hao Xuan nodded reluctantly, "It should be... quite serious." "How to be a serious method?" Hao Xuan was a little uncertain, "Everyone was wearing clothes, is this serious?" Mo Hua nodded, "That''s really serious." "What?" Mo Hua asked again, "That''s it?" Situ Jian also nodded and said, "It''s just singing and dancing, but I guess the song and dancing in front should be just a warm-up scene. The one named Wang Chen obviously wants to take us to another place..." "But before he had time to make arrangements, a senior brother from Guishuimen came over with a serious expression. He said anything to him, and then the itinerary was cancelled." Ink painting is a bit regretful, but also a little confused. Why cancel? Is it because Guishuimen discovered that these people were planning to be ill? Or did Shui Yanluo be more vigilant because of the previous incident? Or other reasons? Mo Hua thought about it for a moment, without any eyebrows, and said, "Let''s go back first." This is Guishui City, which is considered the territory of Guishuimen. After staying there for a long time, I always feel uncomfortable. "Okay." Hao Xuan and the others nodded. After leaving the teahouse, everyone hired a carriage and drove from Guishui City to Taixu Gate. Sitting in the carriage, Mo Hua was still considering the matter of Guishuimen. The carriage passed through the gate of Guishui City and walked forward leisurely on the wide road. Halfway through the journey, Mo Hua, who was frowning and pondering, seemed to notice something. He was stunned. He suddenly opened the curtain and looked at it, and his pupils shrank. Not far away, there is a carriage. The carriage is closed, decorated in gorgeous colors, and is embroidered with colorful flowers. The carriage in Baihua Valley! The car with me, one in front and one behind, seemed to have just driven out of Guishui City. Mo Hua''s heart thumped and immediately shouted: Cheng Mo! Cheng Mo, who was rushing the bus, turned around. Mo Hua pointed to the "flowered" carriageway: "Come on that car." Cheng Mo was a little surprised, but hesitated, and drove forward in the car. Mo Hua said: "Let''s keep a low profile and don''t be discovered!" Oh, OK. The big man Cheng Mo then pulled the reins, suppressed the speed of the carriage, and followed behind the "float". The Baihua Valley carriage drove forward from the sky. Mo Hua and a few people took the bus and followed quietly, passing Taixu City, passing Tai''a City, and then going around for a few more circles, then arrived at Baihua City. The float exuded a faint fragrance and drove into Baihua City. Seeing this, Cheng Mo asked, "Senior Brother, are you going to enter the city?" Mo Hua thought for a while and said, "Stay the car and go in." Cheng Mo nodded. Then everyone left the carriage outside Baihua City. After getting off the carriage, they hiked into the city. Fortunately, after entering the city, the carriage did not move fast, so Mo Hua and the others caught up. In this way, I followed until the carriage came to the gate of Baihua Valley Mountain. The carriage door was opened, and four or five women wearing Baihua Valley Taoist robes, all with great looks, and each with their own unique talents entered Baihua Valley together. They were talking and laughing on the road, but their subtle expressions were a little subtle. Some looked as usual, some were disappointed, some were relieved, and some were dim and expressionless. Mo Hua frowned. "No flowers like jade?" He thought that flowers Ruyu would be in the car too. He looked at the female cultivators who got out of the car with concentration, silently recorded their appearance, and then sighed silently in his heart. The matter about Baihua Valley is probably not over yet... Hao Xuan, who was standing beside him, saw Mo Hua squatting in the grass, staring at the female cultivator in Baihua Valley with bright eyes, and couldn''t help but remind him: "Senior brother, don''t learn from my cousin?" Ink painting was stunned. Hao Xuan pointed to Baihua Valley, "I will be beaten up, it''s very miserable." His cousin Hao Se has been thick-skinned since he was a child. But Mo Hua, as the young senior brother of these Taixu disciples, must not be embarrassed. "It''s okay." Mo Hua waved his hand, "It''s not what you thought, and I can''t be caught." Hao Xuan thought of Mo Hua''s body skills and concealment skills, nodded and said, "That''s right." So far, he has never seen his younger brother be caught. Seeing that several female cultivators on the carriage had entered the Baihua Valley and disappeared among the colorful flowers, Mohua said: "Go back first." Although Hao Xuan and others didnt know what Mo Hua was doing, they were gradually getting used to it. What the younger brother said was what he said. Just on the way back, Cheng Mo couldn''t help but be curious: "Senior Brother, what are you doing when you follow that carriage?" "I''m investigating the case, which is related to Daotingsi," Mo Hua did not hide it, "but the specific matters cannot be told to you yet." "Investigate the case?" Cheng Mo''s eyes lit up and he became interested, "Are you any meritorious?" Mo Hua''s eyes turned and he thought carefully: "There is no one over Daotingsi, but if you help, I can send you some." He is now a great man of meritorious deeds. He can make a lot of merits by drawing formations, hunting monsters, and offering rewards. And that time in Wan Yao Valley, Mr. Xun also rewarded him with great contributions in the name of the sect. In order to express his gratitude, Taiamen and Chongxumen also gave him a merit. He was very excited at the beginning with so many achievements, and from time to time he took out the Taixu Order to glance, but after a long time he was excited, he felt bored. He doesn''t look at the number of merits now, but there are too many, and he can''t use them all at all. Cheng Mo also knew that Mo Hua was a big shot, so he was not polite and said with a smile: "Thank you, my senior brother. If you need it, just give me instructions." Mo Hua nodded. Of course, Guishuimen and Shui Yanluo are also the matter. The water is a bit deep, so he will not let Cheng Mo and the others get too deep. Just ask them to do odd jobs, run errands, and check the news. A hero has three helpers, and you must learn to borrow strength when doing things. If you do it alone, there will always be omissions. "It seems that there is no gain in this trip," Situ Jian asked, "What should we do next? Should we go back to the sect directly?" There are also gains, but they are not that big. Mo Hua said silently in her heart. And they are all "line heads", and it takes a lot of effort to investigate in depth. Mo Hua thought about it for a while, suddenly his eyes flashed, and he looked at Hao Xuan and asked: "Hao Xuan, do you have a good relationship with your childhood friend named Wang Chen?" "It was okay before..." Hao Xuan felt a little nervous and whispered, "Senior Brother, aren''t you going to attack him?" After all, I was a child, and I still have some friendship when I played together since I was a child. If the junior brother really takes action, Wang Chen will be in great trouble. Hao Xuan knew in his heart that although Wang Chen was not small, the ten Wang Chens could not withstand the little brother''s play. Mo Hua asked, "How is his nature?" Hao Xuan thought carefully: "Some are slick, some are timid, and occasionally they have little thoughts, but their nature is not bad." Mo Hua nodded and said, "I understand, then we will attack him." Hao Xuan''s face turned bitter, "Senior Brother..." "You don''t understand," Mo Hua looked at Hao Xuan and said, "The situation in Guishuimen is very complicated. Once the incident occurs, your childhood friend may be really doomed." "Now, I''m trying to save him. If I let him go, I will harm him." Hao Xuan''s expression frightened when he heard this. He didn''t expect that the matter was so serious, and he felt a little solemn, wanting to ask what happened, but seeing Mo Hua''s expression was solemn, he didn''t ask tactfully. How capable are you and what secrets you know. Hao Xuan knew that he was not that capable, so he would rather not ask about some secrets. "So, senior brother, what are you going to do?" Hao Xuan asked in a low voice. "What are your requirements?" Mo Hua said. Hao Xuan gritted his teeth and said, "After all, he is a kid, so it''s best to be gentle and give him a decent attitude." Mo Hua was slightly stunned, "It''s not that serious. Just take a slap and pull it aside to ask something." Hao Xuan breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, I just hit the bait, so I dont have to see any blood... Mo Hua looked at Hao Xuan and said, "I''ll let Cheng Mo come on this matter of beating a slap. You have a good relationship with him, and I''m afraid you won''t be able to do it." Unexpectedly, Hao Xuan shook his head and said, "He is my childhood friend. He grew up together. I''d better do it like this, I''ll do it, I''m not at ease with others." Hao Xuan looked very persistent. Ink painting couldn''t tell at the moment. Is Hao Xuan worried about Wang Chen''s safety or simply "beating a slap" and worried that his errand would be snatched away? "Okay..." Mo Hua nodded. After that, several people briefly discussed the plan. In the evening, Hao Xuan made an appointment with Wang Chen and said he had something to talk to him. Wang Chen does not doubt that he is there. Because it was still the Xunxi period and there was no access control at Guishui Gate, he swayed alone, left the sect, and walked towards Guishui City not far away. When he reached the foot of the mountain and passed a secluded and deserted path, Hao Xuan used his body technique, walked around Wang Chen with a light path, activated the formation, and knocked him out with a stick. Cheng Mo and Situ Jian rushed up, **** Wang Chen and dragged him into the grass next to him. Ink paintings set up a small Yuan magnetic array near the grass for warning, and also set up a sound insulation array, as well as other hidden means to ensure that everything is foolproof. Later, Cheng Mo woke up Wang Chen. Wang Chen woke up, his head still hurt a little, he was in a daze, and then he suddenly shuddered and wanted to shout. Cheng Mo immediately covered his mouth, and his voice was hoarse and warned: "Don''t speak out, otherwise I''ll be polite to you." Wang Chen instantly realized that he was surrounded by several masked "murderers", with chains wrapped around his body and a restrained formation, and could not move at all. He immediately understood the current situation and nodded honestly. Cheng Mo let go of his hand. Wang Chen then said in a trembling voice: "Who are you...what are you? What are you going to do? I am Guishui..." "Shut up, I''ll ask, you answer!" Cheng Mo said fiercely. After being with Mo Hua for a long time, he has learned to do so now. He must be tough in his attitude towards "questioning" and do not let the other person talk nonsense. "good" Wang Chen said timidly. But he looked at Cheng Mo, and the more he looked, the more familiar he looked. When he looked at the figure beside Cheng Mo, he looked even more familiar. Wang Chen is not a fool after all. After thinking about the causes and consequences, he immediately recalled it and said a little unbelievable: "You... Brother Xuan?!" Hao Xuan behind him said helplessly: "I''ll just say that masking is a bit unnecessary, and he will definitely recognize it." "It doesn''t matter whether he recognizes it or not, it''s called respect." Do what you do and love what you do. Industry regulations must be followed Wang Chen was stunned when he heard this, and then said angrily: "Brother Xuan, we have no grievances and no grudges, why do we harm me?" Hao Xuan sighed and used ink painting to teach him his "speech": "It''s not me, it''s... I think you''re teasing them. I''ve clearly agreed to take them to watch something good and have fun, but I came here with excitement and returned with disappointment..." "No," Cheng Mo, who was tall and powerful, pinched Wang Chen''s neck and said in a rough voice, "Are you guys making fun of me? A few girls, twisting it on it a few times, and you want to perfunctory this little thing? Do you think that the children of this aristocratic family can''t afford it?" Now Wang Chen knew that he was in a bad situation and couldn''t blame Hao Xuan, so he quickly begged for mercy: "This brother, please spare my life. It''s not that I don''t want to take my brother there. It''s really... I have a temporary change and I have no choice but to withdraw the venue." Mo Hua''s eyes were slightly condensed, giving Cheng Mo a wink. Cheng Mo understood it and his hands were a little heavier: "Are you still quibbling? You still want to lie to me? There are no changes in normal times, but I have changed when I come? Are you so unlucky?" "Really! I swear! I don''t dare to lie to my brother!" Wang Chen cursed. "Okay," Cheng Mo said a little bit of strength in his hand, "Tell me what happened, which swept my elegance." "This..." Wang Chen hesitated. Cheng Mo squeezed his neck tightly again, "What, can''t you make up an excuse?" "No, not editor," Wang Chen was strangled and said quickly, "Yes, it''s Daotingsi." "Daotingsi?" Cheng Mo was a little surprised. "Yes..." Wang Chen was a little breathless. Cheng Mo''s strength in his hand became a little loose, "You make it clear." Wang Chen gasped, coughed a few times before he slowly spoke: "Senior brother and the others said...Daotingsi came to investigate and the venue was withdrawn. Let us keep a low profile and dismiss the guests." Cheng Mo couldn''t help but look at the ink painting. Mo Hua frowned slightly and said in a deep voice: "How could Daotingsi come to investigate? Don''t think we don''t know. You Guishuimen have a close relationship with Daotingsi, so how could they investigate you?" Wang Chen smiled bitterly, "I don''t know either, but I heard that this time it was not the local Taoist sect, but the top came to check..." "above?" Wang Chen said in a trembling voice, "Daoting." (This chapter ends) Chapter 822 Court Chapter 822 Dao Ting Central Dao Ting! Mo Hua''s eyes narrowed and he asked, "Why did Daoting come to check? What did they come to check? How did they check?" Wang Chen looked bitter, "This... you look down on me too highly, how could I know..." I thought about it and felt it was right. Daoting must have a deeper intention when he stepped a step at this time. Wang Chen, an ordinary disciple of Guishui Sect, is unlikely to know. "Then I''ll ask you again," Mo Hua pondered for a moment, and then said, "What are you talking about beautiful and fun? Where? What are the benefits of taking us over?" Wang Chen said helplessly: "I...I just found an errand to earn some merits." "Senior brother and the others said that if you pull the eight gates, the twelve-rate disciples will get two hundred points of merit when they get on the boat, and one head will be alone." "The place I went to was just a flower boat, and I had food, drink and fun on the boat, which was not a bad thing. If you go for a while, maybe you can make friends with some friends..." Mo Hua sneered: "It''s fine to cheat others, don''t cheat yourself too." Wang Chen stopped talking. But after thinking for a while, his expression became cold, "You arrest me... do you have other plans? You don''t really want to get on the boat." Ink painting is a bit unexpected. This Wang Chen is really not stupid. Mo Hua said lightly: "I dare to tell you, do you dare to listen?" Wang Chen was stunned. Mo Hua said in a low voice: "It would be fine if you don''t know about this. If you know about it, you may be furious soon. You won''t know how to die." Mo Hua didn''t lie to him. Generally, once a person like Wang Chen knows some secrets, his life will be gone within a few days. This is how it is performed in drama scripts. Wang Chen dared not ask again. He was born in the Wang family and was a child with Hao Xuan. The Wang family is not as powerful as the Hao family, and his status in the family is far less than that of Hao Xuan, so he has always been cautious in his actions. He also knew some taboo things. But although he didn''t ask, he obviously didn''t want to say anything else. Mo Hua glanced at him and said lightly: "I''ll tell you the truth. We originally wanted to torture you and slaughter you quietly and throw it into the river to feed the water demon. We didn''t know it, but Hao Xuan persuaded him..." Hao Xuan next to him was stunned. I advised me, why dont I know? Mo Hua continued to say without blinking: "Hao Xuan said that he is a childhood friend of you and can''t bear to see you die tragically, so he was buried in the demon''s belly. He advised us to give you a chance, so we just knocked you out and asked you some questions, otherwise, you will have been Shenjiang now..." Brother Xuan Wang Chen looked at Hao Xuan with a hint of emotion. Hao Xuan didn''t know what expression to make for a moment. "But..." Mo Hua''s face was slightly dark, "You should know what you are doing." "If this continues, not only will you not have a good result, but you will definitely implicate the Wang family, which will also bring shame to your parents, and even die in disgrace..." Wang Chen''s face turned pale, "But, but..." He raised his head, looked at Mo Hua, and smiled bitterly, "What can I do if the sect is so fashionable?" Mo Hua shook her head: "The fire cannot be wrapped in the paper. If Guishuimen does this, it will be done sooner or later. You have to think about it..." Mo Hua looked at Wang Chen silently, "Once Guishuimen is finished, a group of disciples will inevitably be liquidated. At that time, do you think you can escape?" "this" Wang Chen raised his head, looked at Mo Hua, and distinguished his voice and body. Then he suddenly realized that the person in front of him was the disciple of Taixu Sect who was beautiful and tender in his face. He was both surprised and confused. "But... can you help me?" Mo Hua said arrogantly: "My true identity cannot be told you for the time being. I can only tell you that behind me is the ancestor; among the disciples of the same school, they have a close relationship with the elders; they also have a relationship in the Daotingsi..." Ink painting pulled up the tiger''s skin to make a big banner and began to gild his face. But Hao Xuan and others knew that what he said was the truth. Wang Chen was also stunned by Mo Hua. "Do something for me. If the incident in Guishuimen happens, I can protect you from Daotingsi." Mo Hua said confidently. Wang Chen said unawarely, "Really?" "Don''t you believe me, don''t you believe Hao Xuan?" Mo Hua said. Hao Xuan then came to his senses, nodded, and sighed, "We are saving you, otherwise once you get deeper, you won''t be able to turn back." Wang Chen was a little shaken, "But, I am just an ordinary disciple and I can''t do anything..." "It''s okay," Mo Hua said, "It''s just a few trivial matters that won''t make you embarrassed." Wang Chen was still a little confused, "Can I... go back and think about it?" "Yes," Mo Hua said, "but you''d better not tell anyone about today''s events, otherwise no one can save you if the news is leaked." Wang Chen nodded. Mo Hua gave Cheng Mo a look, and Cheng Mo let Wang Chen go. Wang Chen was a little surprised to see Cheng Mo really let him go. He looked at everyone silently, and then left with some anxiety, not knowing what he was thinking. Looking at Wang Chen''s back as he was leaving, Situ Jian frowned and said, "Senior Brother, do you think he really can do things for us?" "It doesn''t matter." Mo Hua said. Situ Jian was stunned. Mo Hua said, "If he agrees, Guishuimen will be more relaxed. If he doesn''t agree, I can think of other ways, at most it will take some trouble." "But if he doesn''t agree, then once the incident occurs, he will have to ask for more blessings." "Cheng Mo and Situ Jian nodded. However, Hao Xuan looked a little uneasy. From the bottom of his heart, he still hopes that his childhood friend will not go astray. After that, a few people returned to Taixu Sect. The disciple is in the middle, Mo Hua is lying on the bed, still thinking about the daytime events in his heart. Daoting Daoting and Daotingsi are only one word apart, but their meanings are vastly different. The Dao Court unified the world of cultivation, which lasted for more than 20,000 years, and had a terrible foundation. I dont know how many resources of cultivation have been accumulated and how many inheritance of cultivation have been monopolized. Behind the Taoist court, I dont know how many bottomless old monsters are dormant. Even in the area of ??the state, there is a Daotingsi. However, although this Dao Tingshi is supervised and governed by the central Dao Tingshi, it has been infiltrated by major families. Before Daoting, he turned a blind eye. I dont know if its a compromise. Or, there are people from all major families in the Ganxue Prefecture, who can collude with each other and deceive the audio-visual. But the situation now seems to be a little different... Daoting has begun to investigate the matter of Guishuimen. It seems to be a small matter, but it is likely to be an introduction. Just... Daoting checks Guishuimen, what exactly do you want to check? Why did you start with Guishuimen? How much does Daoting know? I thought about it for a long time and had no idea. After all, if it were Dao Tingshi, he had some dealings, knew some tricks, and had some acquaintances. But Dao Ting was like a giant and arrogant, and he was not able to touch him at all. "You have to find someone who knows the inside story to ask..." Mo Hua took out the letter of the letter again. After thinking for a while, she thought it would be better to ask directly, so she sent a letter to Gu Changhuai: "Uncle Gu, is the Daoting someone here?" After waiting for a long time, Gu Changhuai didn''t reply. I dont know if he was busy or didnt want to talk about Daoting at all. But this matter is more critical. Mo Hua considered it and decided to ask in person. The next morning, he left Taixu Sect and went to Daotingsi, a district in the Xuezhou area. When he arrived at Daotingsi, no one stopped him. Gu Changhuai has served as Diansi in the Daoting Department for many years, and his prestige is still quite high. Ordinary officials, if people are indifferent and when they see others, they may make things difficult for the new monks, but Mo Hua is a familiar face and has a good relationship with Gu Changhuai, so naturally no one dares to make things difficult for him. There was even a Gu family officer who poured a cup of tea for Mo Hua and said politely: "Diansi is plagued by affairs, young master wait." Mo Hua thanked politely, and then sat quietly and drank tea, while secretly observing the monks coming and going in the Daotingsi. After drinking about four or five cups of tea, Mo Hua saw Gu Changhuai come out and quickly greeted: "Uncle Gu." As soon as he saw Mo Hua''s handsome face, Gu Changhuai''s head began to hurt unconsciously. If it weren''t for the fact that this was in the Daotingsi, he would have to take into account his image, and he would have turned around and left. "What''s the matter?" Gu Changhuai said indifferently. "I passed the letter to you and told me that you ignored me, so I came to find you." Mo Hua said with confidence. Gu Changhuai sighed. Just as he was about to say something, a cold but crisp voice suddenly sounded next to him: "Gu Diansi, you are quite leisurely and have time to chat here..." Mo Hua was a little surprised when he heard this. When he looked up, he found that the person who was talking was actually a woman wearing Diansi Taoist robe. This woman is tall and beautiful, with a cold expression, her chin is slightly raised, exuding a proud temperament. Gu Changhuai looked indifferent, obviously in a bad mood: "What, I say a few words to others, Xia Diansi should also take care of it? Don''t forget, you are Diansi, so are me, you can''t take care of it." The woman''s expression became even colder. After that, the two of them didn''t speak, looking at each other with cold eyes and cold expressions, and the atmosphere was a little stalemate. Mo Hua sat between the two, looking innocent. After a while, he leaned in front of Gu Changhuai and asked in a low voice: "Uncle Gu, who is this beautiful sister?" Gu Changhuai''s eyelids twitched. This brat, he opened his eyes and told lies and flattered him. I dont know who he learned from. On the surface, he deliberately lowered his voice, but in front of Jindan, who could he hide this sentence from him? The woman opposite obviously heard Mo Hua''s words. Her expression was as cold as ever, but her eyes looked at Mo Hua, but she couldn''t help but feel a little softer. No woman doesn''t love others to praise her beauty. What''s more, what a young boy with simple temperament and clear eyes said is like the spring breeze, which makes people feel refreshed. Her voice became gentler without freedom, "Little brother, you can''t call me ''sister'', I''m much bigger than you..." Mo Hua said curiously, "Then what should I call?" Gu Changhuai on the side snorted coldly, "What else can I call? I will naturally call ''aunt''." The woman looked at Gu Changhuai, with some murderous intent in the cold, "Gu Diansi, you can shut up." After saying that, she said to Mo Hua again: "My surname is Xia, just call me Xia Diansi." Mo Hua nodded and said, "Hello Xia Diansi." Xia Diansi nodded slightly and asked, "You came to Daotingsi, but what''s wrong?" Mo Hua looked at Gu Changhuai and began to make up lies, "Elder Gu Hong asked me to call Uncle Gu and ask him to go back to the Gu family, there is something to do at home." Xia Diansi was a little surprised, "What''s the matter?" Mo Hua glanced at Gu Changhuai, then looked at Xia Diansi, looking hesitant, not knowing whether he should say it. A moment later, he waved to Xia Diansi. Xia Diansi was slightly stunned, and then understood the meaning of the ink painting. Subconsciously followed him to the ear, and then listened to the ink painting quietly saying in her ear: "Call Uncle Gu to go back for a blind date..." Similarly, the sound of ink painting is very low, but it cannot be hidden from Gu Changhuai. Before Mo Hua could finish speaking, anger appeared on his face. He couldn''t bear it anymore. He pulled Mo Hua up, grabbed his collar, and walked out of Daotingsi without dedicating his head. Its just that the back is a little in a hurry and embarrassment. Xia Diansi looked at Gu Changhuai''s back, his eyes moved slightly, and his expression became a little subtle. Ink painting has grown a lot taller, but it is still far from Gu Changhuai. What''s more, Gu Changhuai is a golden elixir, and his body is much stronger. It''s not difficult to carry a thin ink painting. When he arrived at a secluded place, Gu Changhuaicai put down the ink painting and couldn''t help but say with a cold face: "I''ll talk nonsense next time, be careful I''m not polite to you." Ink painting "Oh". Gu Changhuai saw that he was fearless and had no choice. He could only say this. Its really youre welcome to the ink painting. Ink painting directly reports parents and complains to Wen Renwan or Elder Gu Hong. Gu Changhuaicai is really a big deal. Although his surname is Gu, Mo Hua''s surname is Mo. But in the Gu family, especially in front of Elder Gu Hong and Wen Renwan, Mo Hua is the one who keeps his word. Gu Changhuai sighed, "Tell me, what''s the matter with me?" Mo Hua said: "I told you before." Gu Changhuai then remembered the matter of delivering the letter and said, "Can you tell you about the matter of the Daoting?" "Why?" "Because it is a secret, and the Dao Court is not an ordinary force, it really violates the Dao Court''s taboo. Not to mention you, even my Gu family will be destroyed." The ink painting has a slightly stern expression. But he just asked where he would make any taboos, let alone to ashes. Mo Hua thought for a moment, her eyes lit up and she asked: "Is that Xia Diansi just now from Daoting?" Gu Changhuai didn''t say anything. Mo Hua looked at Gu Changhuai''s face and nodded, "It seems to be..." "Uncle Gu, you said before that Daotingsi has a new Diansi, which is very difficult and difficult to deal with. Could it be that Xia Diansi is talking about?" After saying that, Mo Hua checked Gu Changhuai''s expressions and expressions and got a positive answer. "Xia Diansi, Xia... Could this Xia be the big family in the Daoting?" Gu Changhuai was helpless and sighed, "Yes." He discovered that as long as the boy Mo Hua became curious, he would definitely break the casserole and ask the whole story. Instead of hiding it, it would be better to tell him directly that it would be easier to come. Gu Changhuai said: "The Xia family is an ancient family when the Dao Court was first established. The Taoist court center, the seven pavilions, and even the imperial court center, the imperial court masters, supervisors, and many other important positions have been held by the Xia family monks." "The Xia family is a veritable giant of aristocratic family." Ink painting looks solemn. The Xia family is so powerful. "What is the purpose of Daoting asking the Xia family to come this time? Check Guishuimen?" Mo Hua asked. Gu Changhuai frowned, "Do you know what Daoting is about Guishuimen?" Mo Hua nodded, "I just found out." Gu Changhuai didn''t know what to say. Daoting didn''t check for a few days. This kid is so well-informed. "Why did Daoting check Guishuimen?" Mo Hua asked. Gu Changhuai was silent for a moment, shook his head, "It''s hard to say..." Its hard to say? Gu Changhuai pondered for a moment, and finally said slowly: "The Qianxuezhou area has many sects and aristocratic families are extremely powerful. The ancestors of each family may have their own plans and will fight openly and secretly, but their attitude towards the Daoting is consistent: in the Qianxuezhou area, the Daoting Office can be established to maintain the Daolu, but the Daoting cannot directly interfere in all internal affairs." "Unless there are really a family who disobey and conspire to rebel, which is like a rebellion, that touches the bottom line of the Dao Court, the Dao Court will indeed turn a blind eye." "If there are occasional serious accidents, Daoting will at most hold them accountable, and then scrape a layer of oil and water from the various families, that''s all." "But, it''s a little different recently..." Gu Changhuai frowned, "Daoting doesn''t seem to want to let the Qianxuezhou community go." "Or, they have coveted the Qianxuezhou community for a long time, but they have not had a good opportunity to reach in." "But not long ago, there happened to be an ''opportunity''." Mo Hua''s eyes narrowed, "What opportunity?" Gu Changhua looked at Mo Hua and asked, "You are a disciple of the sect. You should have been to the Demon Refining Mountain and hunted monsters. Wan Yao Valley should be familiar with it." Mo Hua was stunned, "Wan Yao Valley?!" Gu Changhua nodded, and was struggling for a moment. He was about to tell Mo Hua about this secret, but suddenly he was stunned, "You can''t... already know, right?" Mo Hua was silent for a moment and nodded slowly. "How much do you know?" Gu Changhuai asked. "It should...it''s almost the same, everyone knows..." Mo Hua whispered. In the entire Ganxuezhou community, except for Mr. Tu, there is also that mysterious young master. No one should know Wan Yao Valley better than him. Those demon cultivators may also understand, but they are all dead. Gu Changhuai''s eyelids twitched. He heard about the "Wan Yao Valley" from the head of the Gu family. This matter was hidden very strictly, and only some rumors were revealed from the gaps, and they were all in detail. But now, Mo Hua said that he knew everything, which means... ? He was in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley and I dont know how long he had been shopping. Most of the demon cultivators were in charge of the affairs, and he wiped out his soul. He also ate all the property of Wan Yao Valley and the thousands of demons and evil spirits. Of course, these are definitely not something to be said. Gu Changhuai couldn''t think of these either. But despite this, he still took a breath of cold air silently, feeling a little unbelievable. This kid, why does he have any trouble everywhere... It''s evil. "What''s wrong with Wan Yao Valley?" Mo Hua asked. Gu Changhuai calmed down and sighed, "The matter of Wan Yao Valley is this opportunity..." "This incident had a bad impact and the consequences were very serious. Although it was finally covered, Daoting also had an excuse for this and directly sent people to Daoting to supervise..." Gu Changhuai''s face looked a little ugly, "...that is the Xia Diansi of the Xia family." Mo Hua nodded slowly. Everything in the world is drink and pecking. He thought that everything in Wan Yao Valley had passed, but he did not expect that this series of changes would be implicated in secret. Not only did Daoting''s hand reach into the Ganxuezhou area. He also recruited this "Xia Diansi". Mo Hua said in confusion again: "Will Daoting intervene have any impact on the Ganxue Prefecture community?" Gu Changhuai''s expression was a little solemn: "This is the ''not easy to say''. It is possible that they just went through the motions and went on supervision for a period of time; it is also possible that they were secretly investigating the truth; or that they wanted to take this opportunity to infiltrate power into the Ganxue Prefecture community..." No matter what, this is the beginning." Daoting entered the game. I dont know if its good or bad Mo Hua frowned. However, Dao Ting''s plan should have little to do with him, at least it''s not his turn to worry about it. Mo Hua came to his senses and thought about the matter of Water Yanluo. The most important thing now is to catch Shui Yanluo as soon as possible. Catching the Shui Yanluo and asking about the destruction of the Yujia Shui Village, especially the matters related to "sacrificial sacrifice", can help you find the altar to further your spiritual consciousness. But Mo Hua soon discovered it. With the clues he currently controls, it is difficult to find Shui Yanluo, let alone catch him. The main reason is that he has limited time and has to rest in the middle of the day, so he can''t check many things himself. In this way, even if you can catch the water Yan Luo, you dont know that it will be the year of the monkey and horse month. Too slow. Even if I can wait, Mr. Xun''s side may not be able to wait for the major issues related to the rise and fall of the sect. Mo Hua thought silently for a moment, and gradually got an idea in his heart. People should have self-knowledge. If you cant do things, just take the initiative. A gentleman is not a different nature, but he is good at using things. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : "If you have a good relationship with some forces within the Dao Court, if you really touch any huge taboo in the future and be killed by the iron-blooded person from the upper class of the Dao Court, you will not be blinded and fall into a desperate situation of isolation and helplessness." "But" Mo Hua pondered, "How can I get online with Daoting?" Mo Hua has been thinking about it all, but only one person can be thought of. He took out the order to pass on the letter and passed it to Gu Changhuai: "Uncle Gu, don''t worry about Teaching Hua. There is no result. You can take the time to get in touch with Xia Diansi..." Gu Changhuai has been in contact with ink painting for a long time and is infected by ink painting. Occasionally, he will use magnetic ink to express his emotions. At this time, he sent a big question mark to Mo Hua. (This chapter ends) Chapter 823 Natsunoriji Chapter 823 Xia Diansi Gu Changhuai looked speechless. What is this kid talking about? Have some contact with that woman named Xia? What a joke... Women are all troublesome and are invisible. How could he take the initiative to get up unless something goes wrong with his mind? Gu Changhuai complained in his heart. Mo Hua then brought out the "old excuse" again, "All this is for investigation of the case and the truth!" Gu Changhuai: "Tell me something practical." After staying with Mo Hua for a long time, he is now immune to these "righteous" words. "Okay," Mo Hua sighed, "I found that we can''t catch Shui Yan Luo by ourselves." "This is in the second-grade state realm. Shui Yanluo is strong and has weird methods. What''s more troublesome is that he is also proficient in water..." Gu Changhuai frowned. Although he was unwilling to admit it, he knew in his heart that the water Yama might be more difficult than the fire Buddha. The hard power of Water Yama is not as good as that of Fire Buddha. In a head-on battle, Water Yama is definitely not the opponent of Fire Buddha. But it is more difficult to catch the Water Yama or kill him than to deal with the Fire Buddha. The Fire Buddha is powerful in his magnificent and endless spiritual power, like a monster, and in his unrivaled fire-type forbidden art. Under the same state, when facing each other head-on, Fire Buddha was almost not afraid of any monk. And Shui Yanluo is following the "strange" Tao, with ruthless Taoism, ghostly body skills, and weird eyes. The most troublesome thing is that he was born beside the water. If it is on land, it will be better. But once the water Yanluo swims into the Yanshui River and has a water-based bonus, its strength will be greatly increased. He used this to make trouble and come and go freely, and no one could do anything to him. It is almost impossible to find a monk who practices water-like martial arts. The water-like and strength are comparable to that of Water-Yan Luo. Gu Changhuai sighed. This is how monks are. Cultivation is the foundation of everything, but cultivation is not everything. If you have a whole body of cultivation, if you dont have enough experience, have poor plans, are not well-versed in Taoism, are not proficient in many types of cultivation, and have no means to use your cultivation, you will still be constrained everywhere when encountering problems, and feel helpless. "So, do you want Xia Diansi to help?" Gu Changhuai asked. Mo Hua nodded, "Yes." "But she is from the Dao Ting, and I don''t know what she is thinking." Gu Changhuai was a little worried. Mo Hua said, "Uncle Gu, didn''t you say before that the monks of the Dao Tingsi should follow the laws of Taoism and seek truth from facts. Catch what should be caught, kill what should be killed, and act impartially..." "Since that''s the case, as long as you act according to the law of Tao and can join forces to catch the Shui Yanluo and eliminate this disaster, why bother with Xia Diansi''s identity and what purpose is?" Gu Changhuai was stunned and thought about it carefully, and felt that it seemed to make some sense. Daotingsi originally belonged to Daoting. Although the Gu family is a noble family, it is from an official career and is different from other industrial families. The Gu family''s family''s teachings have always emphasized following the laws of the law and acting impartially. Since this is the case, no matter what the purpose of the Daoting Court has, it is enough to act according to the Gu family''s teachings. Gu Changhuai suddenly realized something. This may be the "clear flow" path taken by the Gu family. Follow the laws and do things according to principles. In this way, it is neither a traitor with other aristocratic families nor a flattery to the Taoist court. Because even the Dao Court may not abide by the Dao Law... Gu Changhuai frowned. Such a "clear stream" will inevitably be envied and hated, and even if it is enemies, it is not impossible. But this is the way the Gu family takes. If you persist, there may be many obstacles and the road ahead will be bumpy, but if you abandon it and lose your roots, you may be in a blink of an eye. He occasionally thought the head of the family was too pedantic before, but when he thought about it carefully, he also understood some of the painstaking efforts of the head of the family. Gu Changhuai pondered for a moment and said, "Okay!" Ink painting was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Uncle Gu agreed so quickly. He hasn''t finished his prepared speech yet. But its okay that Uncle Gu has figured it out himself. Although Mo Hua didn''t know what he had figured out... "Then Uncle Gu, please take the time to meet Xia Diansi." Mo Hua struck the railway while it was hot. Gu Changhuai didn''t say anything, and he was still a little resistant. "It''s okay, I''ll go there too, then." Mo Hua said. Gu Changhuai frowned, "What are you doing?" If I don''t go, you two will probably stare dryly with a cold face... Mo Hua silently complained in her heart. "I also have important things to talk to Xia Diansi." Mo Hua said. Gu Changhuai was silent for a moment, "Okay..." Its better if Mo Hua went there. If he was alone, he really didnt want to meet the one named Xia. Women are in trouble. "But if I ask her, she may not be willing to come out." Gu Changhuai said. "It''s okay, Uncle Gu, please make an appointment to try it." Mo Hua said. Mo Hua thought about it in her mind and felt that Uncle Gu would make an appointment with Xia Diansi, and it is highly likely that he would make an appointment. In terms of identity, both of them are Diansi. Uncle Gu has been in the Qianxuezhou area for more than two hundred years. He is still from the Gu family. He handles cases and has been involved in crimes. I dont know how many crimes he has come into contact with. Although Xia Diansi is backed by the Xia family and has the Daoting as a supporter, he is a newcomer and is not that familiar with the situation within the Ganxuezhou community. In this case, she definitely doesn''t mind asking Uncle Gu for something. On the other hand, Uncle Gu doesnt say anything else, at least he looks very handsome. Men like beautiful women. And no woman in this world doesnt like a handsome man. Therefore, Uncle Gus face cannot be wasted, and it must be used well. Gu Changhua didn''t know that Mo Hua had so many thoughts in his mind, so he had to say, "Okay, I''ll try..." So, Gu Changhuai went to try. A few days later, Gu Changhuai sent a letter to Mo Hua: "Xia Diansi agreed, will you be free tomorrow night?" Tomorrow night? Mo Hua thought about it and after class tomorrow, he would teach Yu''er''s formation tonight, but there was no hurry to teach the formation. Mo Hua said, "I have time." "In Taixu City, there is a Gu restaurant. You will pass by at about You." Gu Changhuai said. "Gu''s Restaurant? Is it the Gu family''s property?" "Yes." "OK." Mo Hua agreed. The next day, after Mo Hua finished class, he assigned some formation homework for Yu''er, so he left Taixu Gate and arrived at the Gu Restaurant in Taixu City. The restaurant is decorated in antique style. Elegant and luxurious, luxurious but restrained. As soon as Mo Hua looked at it, he guessed that Aunt Wan must be the one who was doing the restaurant. After entering the restaurant, a waiter came up to him. Before he could say a few words, a surprised voice said, "But Mr. Mo?" Mo Hua looked up and found a Jindan monk with a smile and a slightly fat face. He bowed to him. It looks familiar, but Mo Hua cant remember who he is. The shopkeeper said, "I am the manager of the Gu family and is also the shopkeeper of this restaurant. I have met the young master at the Gu family''s dinner." Mo Hua said politely, "Hello, should I come to eat alone, or to the banquet?" "Uncle Gu invited me." Mo Hua said. Manager Gu was slightly stunned, then nodded slightly, thinking that he was worthy of being Young Master Mo. Even Young Master Gu Changhuai, who has always been arrogant and does not stay close to others, would even invite him to dinner. Manager Gu smiled and said, "Young Master Changhuai has indeed given instructions. After you have decided on the room, I will take you there." Man Hua bowed and said, "I''m working hard." Manager Gu took Man Gu to a quiet and elegant room on the second floor with Mo Hua. After sweeping the spiritual consciousness of the ink painting, he found that there were formations around the private room to prevent others from snooping and disturbing. There was no one in the private room at this time, and Gu Changhuai and Xia Diansi had not arrived yet, and the dishes were not served. The table was empty, and only a pot of tea was placed. Manager Gu said, "Young Master, please sit for a while." ? Manager Gu looked at Mo Hua, then looked at the empty tabletop, and whispered: "Why, I''ll order you first?" "Let Uncle Gu join us." Mo Hua said. "It''s okay," said the shopkeeper Gu, "It''s the ''meeting gift'' I gave to the young master. You don''t have to be polite." Shopkeeper Gu was hard to refuse, and Mo Hua was indeed hungry, so he followed the good news and said: Shopkeeper Gu." Shopkeeper Gu smiled and said, "Young Master wait." After he stepped down, someone came to serve the food soon. It is said to be a "meeting gift", but without exception, it is a big dish with color, fragrance and taste. When Gu Changhuai, who had a cold face and Xia Diansi came in with the cold face, he saw a bunch of vegetables in front of Mo Hua, and he was already eating with a feast. Gu Changhuai couldn''t help but say, "Why did you eat it first?" "I''m hungry," Mo Hua said with confidence, "And, these were all invited by Manager Gu." Gu Changhuai sighed. This kid can get along anywhere. Even if you come to Gus restaurant for a meal, the shopkeeper would give him a small meal. Gu Changhuai shook his head, and had to find a place to sit down and pour himself a cup of tea. Xia Diansi also sat down. She came here and had something to talk about, so she naturally would not care about some wine and food. But... She looked at the ink painting and then at Gu Changhuai, and her doubts gradually arose. Over the years, she has gained some understanding of Gu Chang. This life is cold, withdrawn, rigid, unkind, merciless, has low emotional intelligence, bad popularity, poor temper, difficult to communicate, and looks cold to everyone... ??????????She has only a skin, and can barely be considered eye-catching. Apart from this, it is cold and hard, just like a stone. The only person who can really make him angry and even lose his composure is the only young boy who is gnawing on chicken legs during the meal. And Gu Changhuai''s attitude towards this young boy was also very strange... It can be seen that Gu Changhuai''s attitude towards him was not friendly, sometimes he was very impatient, and he was not so polite in his words. But even if Gu Changhuai was angry, he was very restrained. Even if I am impatient, I cant do anything about this boy. Even seem to be a little...scared? Xia Diansi frowned slightly, thinking about something. "Sister Xia, this chicken leg is so delicious, you can try it..." Mo Hua handed a chicken leg to Xia Diansi. One chicken, two chicken legs. I ate one of the ink paintings, and another one was left to Xia Diansi. Gu Changhuai looked at him silently. Xia Diansi was grateful for Mo Hua''s kindness, but she was also Diansi, and her temperament was a little cold, and she said lightly: "Thank you." "Also," Xia Diansi corrected, "called me ''Xia Diansi''." "Yeah, Xia Diansi." Mo Hua said. After sitting down, Manager Gu served the food. These dishes were arranged by Gu Changhuai. He is a young man from a noble family. He never tires out fine food and fine stew, so the dishes arranged are exquisite and luxurious. Of course, in the eyes of Mo Hua, it is a bit "corrupt". But the food is innocent, so I still ate the ink painting. Xia Diansi only tasted a few bites, then put down the chopsticks and asked Gu Changhuai: "Gu Diansi, what are you going to say when you ask me to come?" Gu Changhuai didn''t say anything and drank on his own. Xia Diansi''s expression gradually became unkind. Mo Hua sighed, felt helpless, and said: "Xia Diansi, do you know Shui Yan Luo?" Xia Diansi''s expression moved slightly, but in just a moment, he returned to normal, "What''s wrong with Water Yanluo?" Mo Hua looked at her expression, thinking that she should know something, but she was not sure how much she knew. Mo Hua said concisely: "Uncle Gu also wants to capture Shui Yan Luo, he wants to join forces with you." Xia Diansi thought briefly and thought carefully: "Although the Shui Yan Luo is a disaster and should be punished for his crimes, the focus of what the Daotingsi is currently doing is not on the Shui Yan Luo." "Aren''t you going to check Guishuimen? Shui Yanluo has a close relationship with Guishuimen." Mo Hua said. Xia Diansi was stunned when he heard this, and then his eyes were slightly cold. He looked at Gu Changhuai and sneered: "Gu Diansi, how dare you talk about Daotingsi at will?" Gu Changhuai took a sip of wine and snorted coldly, "I didn''t say anything." "If you don''t say it, how could this child know?" Xia Diansi''s eyes were sharp. Gu Changhuai said lightly: "I won''t say it, he still knows that he probably knows more about this in the Qianxuezhou community than you, Diansi..." Xia Diansi sneered first, and then saw that Gu Changhuai didn''t seem to be lying, so he was a little surprised. He turned his head and looked at Mo Hua, and couldn''t help asking: "you" Mo Hua said: "My surname is Mo, and my name is Mo Hua. He is a disciple of the middle stage of foundation building in Taixu Sect." "My surname?" Xia Diansi was a little surprised, "Do you have a surname Gu?" Mo Hua shook her head. "Mo..." Xia Diansi pondered for a moment and said in confusion, "Near the Qianxuezhou realm, there seems to be no big family with the surname Mo..." "I am not a child of aristocratic families, I am a casual cultivator." Mo Hua said truthfully. Scattered cultivator! Even Xia Diansi, who has always been cold, has also changed significantly. He turned out to be a casual cultivator? She is from a real big family in Daozhou, and although she also knows that the most common people in this world are casual cultivators. But she was born in Daozhou and raised in Daozhou. Almost without exception, she was all from aristocratic families or sects. There are no casual cultivators. But there are basically few people who can rely on their own strength to not marry into the Dao Court center without marrying into the Dao Court. At least she has only heard of it and has never been exposed to it. Not to mention Daozhou, even in Qianxuezhou, there are very few people who can pass the threshold of the sect as a casual cultivator. Xia Diansi looked at the ink painting carefully again and found that his temperament was a bit innocent and charming, but his temperament was absolutely extraordinary, and he was even more surprised. "How did you, a casual cultivator, join the Taixu Sect?" She remembers that Taixu Sect is one of the eight major gangs in Qianxuezhou. "This is a long story..." Mo Hua sighed. To be honest, we have to start with Yu''er''s story, so he won''t talk about it. Mo Hua immediately talked about the serious matter: "In my hands..." He thought about it and brought Gu Changhuai with him. "Uncle Gu and I have clues about Shui Yanluo, but Shui Yanluo is at the peak of foundation building, proficient in water system martial arts, and is hiding in Yanshui River, elusive and difficult to arrest." Xia Diansi frowned, "How could there be clues about Shui Yanluo in your hand?" Mo Hua looked humble, but her tone was a little "conceited": "Sister Xia, I''m going to tell you that I can barely be considered a ''little local snake'' near Qianxuezhou. I know more or less about the things nearby." Xia Diansi stared at the ink painting in a daze. She had met Mo Hua in Daotingsi before, and thought he was just a pampered and innocent young master of the Gu family. Why did it become a "local snake" in a blink of an eye? Xia Diansi turned his head and looked at Gu Changhuai. Seeing that he had a faint expression, he knew that Gu Changhuai obviously agreed with this sentence, and was even more unbelievable for a moment. But she still didn''t believe it very much, so she asked: "How much do you know about Shui Yan Luo?" Mo Hua knew that Xia Diansi was testing him to see if he really knew some inside story. Mo Hua pondered for a moment and said: "Shui Yan Luo, the peak of foundation building, practices the water sect technique, enables the water whip, proficient in the water shadow step, and can condense evil spirits in both eyes and perform strange pupil techniques." "Daotingsi has not recorded many records of Shui Yanluo, but this person killed people like a slap. He must have committed a lot of murders a long time ago." "More than a year ago, Yujia Shui Village was destroyed in the lower reaches of Yanshui River, which was also the attack of Shui Yan Luo..." Mo Hua picked out some of what he knew and said it. Xia Diansi became more and more frightened the more he listened. She had known a lot of things about this in advance, but there was still some news that she had never heard from any channel so far... Xia Diansi looked at the ink painting, his heart was slightly shocked and asked: "How did you know these...?" Mo Hua smiled and didn''t answer. Xia Diansi was silent for a moment and did not ask again. Then she looked slightly solemn and said, "Then I will ask you the last question... You and Shui Yanluo should have no grudges or grudges. Why should you arrest him?" The eyes of the ink painting flashed slightly. No grievance or revenge is not considered a matter of being considered a matter of being. At least Shui Yan Luo should have already held a grudge against him. He probably thought he was the "remnant of the water sect", so he wanted to kill himself and get there. Of course, these are not the most fundamental reasons. Some words are inconvenient to say. Mo Hua said seriously: "I am a student of the Taixu Sect. I am taught by the sect and should abide by my original intention, seek the truth with all my heart, and take it as my responsibility to kill demons and eliminate demons. Water and Yama Luo is full of evil, and it is not worth mercy to die. If I do not kill, more monks will inevitably be killed." "Therefore, it is the responsibility of every monk who has the right path to capture Shui Yan Luo, throw him into the Taoist prison, and bear the due punishment!" Ink paintings were spoken passionately. Gu Changhuai held his forehead with his hands. This kid is here again... However, Xia Diansi seemed to be touched when he saw Mo Hua''s face full of righteousness. She thought for a while and nodded: "Okay, we can join forces to catch the water Yanluo together!" Mo Hua was overjoyed, so he poured a glass of wine for Xia Diansi, then raised his glass and said: One word is certain! Seeing his appearance, Xia Diansi smiled and said, "A word is certain." After the two raised their cups, they silently looked at Gu Changhuai on the side. Gu Changhuai looked impatient. Mo Hua pulled his sleeve, "Uncle Gu, that''s all you need." Gu Changhuai hesitated for a moment before slowly raising his wine glass and clinking a glass with Mo Hua and Xia Diansi. The three of them have reached an agreement since then. Just after dinner and leaving Gu''s restaurant, Gu Changhuai still poured a basin of cold water on Mohua. "She is from Daoting, and even more from the Xia family." "Daoting is strict, the aristocratic family is indifferent, and everyone has a lot of heart. She promises you that she may not have any good intentions." Mo Hua nodded and said, "I know, Uncle Gu, don''t worry." Gu Changhuai glanced at Mo Hua and stopped saying anything. Later, in order to facilitate communication, Xia Diansi also took the time to give Mo Hua a letter to pass on the letter. In this way, Mo Hua had two letters from the Daoting Session Department, one from Gu Changhua and the other from Xia Diansi. Chapter 824 Water bandits Chapter 824 Water Bandits The Dao Ting is powerful, has complex relationships, and the intelligence network is very powerful. Although the real secret may not be able to be so deep, at least the "official" means are used to find the clues on the surface very thoroughly. This also saves a lot of trouble in ink painting. If he asked him to find these things in person and check them one by one, there would probably be no progress in a few months. "Sure enough, you must be more flexible and you must learn to take shortcuts occasionally." "Daoting''s thighs are not something that cannot be hugged..." Mo Hua nodded and then began to stare at the smoke and river map in her hand. The figure marked the location where Shui Yanluo once appeared and the smoke and water basin that may have been moved. I dont know how Xia Diansi found out. However, it seems not surprising that Xia Diansi can find these things with his back against Daoting, at least it is within the expectations of ink painting. Water Yama is a big fish. Next, you can set up a net and catch this big fish. There are many places on the smoky water river map. These may be just a small piece of them in the picture, but on the vast Smoky River, it represents a large section of the river. "The area is still too big, you need to shrink a little more." Mo Hua''s understanding of Yanshui River appeared in his mind, judging the location of the ferry where Shui Yan Luo appeared, and pondering the nature and habits of Shui Yan Luo. At the same time, he also put together a series of clues he found before... All these things become the cause. The ink painting has a deep gaze and a spiritual consciousness flows. From these "causes", the "fruit" is inferred from the "causes". On the Smoky Water River map, wisps of causal lines appear and fall into a net. Without the magic tricks of heavenly secrets and the guidance of seniors, ink painting can only explore the usage of the magic of heavenly secrets little by little based on objective facts, as well as one''s own intuition and experience. After a moment, the causal line stretched along the river and overlapped with some marks. Mo Hua recorded all these places and sent them to Xia Diansi. Sister Xia "It''s called ''Xia Diansi''." The opposite person said. "Oh, Xia Diansi," Mo Hua said, "Based on my information, these places on the picture are very suspicious." In the Daoting Si, Xia Diansi, who was still busy with affairs, frowned slightly, "How did you know these places?" I calculated... Mo Hua said silently in her heart. Of course, this cannot be said. Mo Hua said vaguely: "I don''t know either, it''s something others told me." Xia Diansi shook his head slightly and passed the letter, "Okay, I''ll take some time to go to Yanshui River to take a look." A line on the picture, reality is a river. It is indeed difficult to understand the inside story without looking at it in person. "Xia Diansi, it''s best to go the day after tomorrow." Mo Hua suggested. "Why?" Xia Diansi was puzzled. "Because I''ll have a rest the day after tomorrow." Mo Hua said calmly. Xia Diansi was silent for a moment, raised his eyebrows slightly, "Do you want to go together too?" "Yes!" Mo Hua said. "But... it''s quite dangerous for you to build a foundation in the middle stage." Xia Diansi had some concerns. "It''s okay," Mo Hua said, "I''ll take Uncle Gu with me, he will protect me." Xia Diansi looked strange. This child said this, as if Gu Diansi was his bodyguard... Gu Changhuai, bodyguard Xia Diansi thought about Gu Changhuai''s cold look, and inexplicably felt that he was quite suitable to be a "bodyguard". "Okay." Xia Diansi said. "Thank you Xia Diansi." Mo Hua was overjoyed. So two days later, it was the end of the day. Mo Hua packed up early in the morning, hired a carriage, and went to Qingzhou City. In order to cover up, he did not go to the Gu family, but waited in a teahouse in Qingzhou City. This is the agreed place. When I arrived at the teahouse, Mo Hua looked up and found that Gu Changhuai and Xia Diansi had arrived early. Both of them are experienced Diansi, and their temperaments are both decisive and decisive. If the affairs of the Daotingsi were not delayed, they would act very punctually. But although they arrived early, they sat on the same table, but each ordered a pot of tea, drank it alone, without saying a word. It looks like two strangers who are strangers. Mo Hua shook her head and sighed. Stones are not good at enlightenment. The iron tree also does not bloom. It''s really worrying. Mo Hua walked forward, greeted the two of them, took a simple sip of tea, ate some pastries, and got up and left together. After confirming that no one was following, the three of them hired a hidden carriage, left Qingzhou City, and drove towards the lower reaches of Yanshui River. When he arrived at a river ferry near the downstream, Gu Changhuai rented another small boat. The three of them took a boat and rowed towards the depths of the Yanshui River. The Yanshui River basin is wide, and from top to bottom, it also has many tributaries, and the water shape is also complex. There are still many vicious water monsters lurking at the bottom of the river. The ink painting has only been by the Yanshui River before. As I am now, it is the first time I have been sitting in a boat and rowing to the middle of the Yanshui River. The edge of the boat was pressing against a pool of green river water. Looking around, there were vast rippling waves around it. The water and the sky were all in color, and there was no land or road. Ink paintings are both novel and strange, but as the boats sway on the water, they also feel a little strange and uncomfortable. The three of them took a boat and followed the ink painting based on cause and effect. They flowed forward along the river lines drawn in the Smoky Water River map, and at the same time they let go of their spiritual consciousness and searched for clues. The sun is rising, and the sun is getting brighter, making the river water shaky, like a mirror, a little dazzling. The three of them searched for a while and found something. There are some shallow stalls in Hejian with footprints on them. "There are some corpses of water monsters that are soaked in water and are already smelly, but the wounds on their bodies are very evil, as if they were used by someone to penetrate their chests with a powerful evil weapon..." "The smell of blood is quite heavy..." "There are some spiritual weapons that sink under the water." "There should be a group of sinful cultivators appearing nearby, but..." Gu Changhuai frowned. But the smoke and water river is vast and the surging rivers cover up most of the traces, and the specific whereabouts of these people cannot be found. The nearby river basin is very complex, with side branches intertwined, looking around, I dont know which direction to check for a while. Just as he was confused, a small boat came from a distance. There were several fishermen on the boat wearing hats and enduring the sun, and casting nets. Mo Hua''s eyes lit up and she said, "Tell them about it?" Gu Changhuai and Xia Diansi thought for a moment and nodded. As soon as the fishing boat approached, the three of them came up on the boat. The two ships met, Gu Changhuai and Xia Diansi greeted him a little, and then asked: "Can there be suspicious monks nearby?" There were four fishing practitioners on the boat catching fish. When they saw Gu Changhuai and the others, they looked a little nervous and shook their heads repeatedly. Xia Diansi also asked a few questions, but he didn''t ask anything. After that, the fishing practitioners bowed their hands and said nothing, and carried the boat away with a vigilant look. Mo Hua sighed, "Uncle Gu, Xia Diansi, you can''t ask anything like this. Don''t say they don''t know, even if they know, they can''t say it." Both of them are Taoting and the Dianshi, and they are also Jindan monks. Mo Hua is familiar with them and may not feel anything. But for these ordinary fishing practitioners, Gu Changhuai and others can be regarded as "unfathomable" big men. When they met on the vast and uninhabited Yanshui River, these fishing practitioners were inevitably afraid and naturally did not dare to say more. Gu Changhuai looked indifferent. Anyway, he looks like this and it is impossible to change it. Xia Diansi also frowned slightly. She comes from the Xia family and rarely comes into contact with these low-level casual cultivators. Mo Hua sighed, "Let me ask." After a moment, another fishing boat came over. Mo Hua stood at the bow of the boat and greeted him. When the fishing boat approached, he jumped up and shouted with a smile, "Hello brothers, brothers", and then took out some spiritual wine and dried meat to them, saying that he was on a boat to visit relatives, but he was lost and didn''t know where to go, so he wanted to ask how to go in the water. He has a clear gaze, handsome appearance, not tall, does not look aggressive, has a gentle temperament, and looks friendly, which is easy to attract favor. What''s more, he also gave spiritual wine and spiritual flesh. This is a good thing for fishing practitioners. For a time, several fishermen on the boat were extremely enthusiastic about painting. Mo Hua sat with them, drinking and eating meat, and chatted in a harmonious atmosphere for a while. When he said goodbye, the fishermen had already warmly called Mo Hua "little brother" and asked Mo Hua to visit their house. Mo Hua gave them another pot of wine and waved goodbye to them. Back on his boat, Mo Hua nodded and said: Here are all questions! Xia Diansi and Gu Changhuai were a little stunned. Mo Hua recalled the conversation just now and pointed to the river channel in front: "There are forks here, which cannot be seen by the naked eye, but there are four or five waterways in these clusters of aquatic plants, which can easily hide traces." There are indeed suspicious monks nearby. "According to these elder brothers, they are a group of water bandits who kill people like a lot. They are elusive in this area of ??water and kill people when they see them." "But these bandits only appear at night, so the fishing practitioners nearby catch fish as soon as possible during the day. As soon as the sun sets, they must go back as soon as possible." "Once it gets late, if you walk on the waterway at night and are hit by these bandits, you may have your life here." Xia Diansi frowned, "Will they not report to Tingsi when encountering a water bandit?" Mo Hua said helplessly: "It''s useless to report it. This is not a fairy city. There are many fishing practitioners, but they don''t even have any book to repair it. Daotingsi doesn''t want to take care of it. Even if he wants to take care of it, the river situation here is complicated and it''s difficult to start." Xia Diansi was a little surprised. Daozhou is almost entirely a fairy city, and the control of monks sects in their cultivation is strictly controlled, so this situation will basically not happen. She turned her head, looked at Gu Changhuai silently, and said coldly: "It can be seen from this that the Daotingsi in Qianxuezhou is indifferent to the work and is not good at doing things." Gu Changhuai said coldly: "Don''t forget, you are now also the Diansi of the Daoting Department of Qianxuezhou." The two of them looked at each other coldly. Mo Hua nodded. good. The relationship between these two people has improved and they know how to quarrel. After that, Gu Changhuai and Xia Diansi attacked each other for a few more words and then they each made a truce. They are Diansi after all, and it is impossible for them to be difficult to distinguish between the severity of the severity of the severity of the severity of the severity of the severity of the severity of the severity of the severity of the severity of the severity of the severity of the severity of the severity of the severity of the severity of the severity of the severity The most urgent task is to find Shui Yanluo. Xia Diansi looked at the intricate waterway in front of him, pondered for a moment, and his eyes slightly condensed: "I''ll go back and adjust more people, start from here, searching one by one. I''ll check the entire water area." But Gu Changhuai said, "Don''t hurry, as there are too many people, it is easy to alarm the enemy." Xia Diansi had a bad eye and asked Gu Changhuai: "What do you think you should do?" Gu Changhuai was silent for a moment, his eyes flashed slightly, he raised his chin at Mo Hua and said: "You ask this kid." Xia Diansi was stunned and looked confused, "Ink painting?" Mo Hua originally wanted to be more low-key, but now judging by this situation, he is no longer allowed to be low-key. It is important to seize the water Yanluo. "Is there any broken knife left on the water demon just now?" Mo Hua asked. Gu Changhuai handed a crimson broken knife to Mo Hua. Ink painting puts the broken knife on the bow of the boat, and then sits down cross-legged to concentrate. Xia Diansi looked at it silently, not knowing what ink painting was going to do. Just when he was feeling strange, he suddenly felt that the temperament of ink painting suddenly changed, from clear sunshine to deep and strange. It''s like... From a kind boy to an unknown monster. At the same time, a mysterious aura spread out from the ink painting. After a moment, everything strangeness dissipated. Mo Hua looked as usual, pointing to a waterway in front of him: "From the middle to the right, you can find the master of the broken knife..." Xia Diansi''s expression was slightly shocked. "Is this...find the way?" She looked puzzled, thought for a while, and suddenly her pupils shrank and she said in a lost voice: "Tianji?!" Gu Changhuai was shocked when he heard this and suddenly looked at the ink painting. But Mo Hua said in confusion, "What is the magic of heaven?" Xia Diansi looked at Mo Hua''s clear eyes and was a little surprised, "Do you know what the magic of heaven is?" Mo Hua nodded. He actually knows something. But what he knew was summed up by his own guesses and experience. It is a wild path, not a place of elegance. He didn''t know what the real, systematic, and academic secret technique was. So it is not a lie to say that you dont know what Tianji Technique is. Xia Diansi frowned, "Then what are you using just now?" Mo Hua blinked, "I learned it from an old Taoist priest who passed by, dressed, but kind-hearted and kind-faced when I was in my hometown in Lezhou." "This is a divination method. It can conduct ''divination'' through spiritual sense sensing and ask for the correct path, so as to find the person or thing lost in the mountains." The ink painting is very serious. Xia Diansi himself knew nothing about the secret technique, but had heard some basic knowledge. At this time, he thought about it and felt that what Mo Hua said was reasonable. The so-called "divination and way-questioning method" should be some folklore methods of the end of the Heavenly Secret Methods that are circulated among the lower level monks. Occasionally, you can glimpse some small causes and effects, but compared with the real magic of heaven, it is still completely different. As for the old Taoist priest who was worn out, kind-hearted and kind-faced... It seems that there is no problem. There are indeed many experts or strange alchemists in the world of cultivation who like to travel around the world. It is normal for them to master some bizarre methods. Xia Diansi secretly breathed a sigh of relief. She said, how could someone learn the magic of heaven by just building a foundation... However, Xia Diansi still warned Mo Hua: "This method is not used in front of others in the future, and do not use it randomly..." "Why?" Mo Hua asked. Xia Diansi said with a serious expression: "Although it is just a small method of cause and effect, after all, if you are involved in the word "cause and effect", it will excessively consume your spiritual thoughts and easily cause fluctuations in your own qi. The most serious thing is that once the "divination" reaches the cause and effect of some powerful monks, it is easy to anger the masters and be subject to cause and effect backfire, and you will build your foundation..." Xia Diansi looked at Mo Hua with a worried look, "...This violent backlash of cause and effect is something you, a child, cannot afford." There is actually a causal backlash... Mo Hua felt a little frightened in her heart and nodded with a serious expression. Then he thought that he seemed to have considered a lot of cause and effect along the way, but he seemed to have not angered any "experts" and caused a backlash against cause and effect. I dont know if it was because I was lucky or because my master secretly arranged methods to protect myself silently. No matter what, I have to keep some snacks in the future. But the matter of Shui Yan Luo should be fine at the moment, at least there will be no too many concerns in terms of cause and effect. After that, the three of them drove the boat and drove quietly along the waterway where the ink painting "divination" asked. The further you go, the more complicated the river situation becomes, and it is harder to distinguish the direction. Here is the downstream, with silt and sand accumulation, occasionally there are beach areas, and weeds half a human tall. So the boat has to stop as it walks. Take out the broken knife in ink painting, "divine" it again, and then re-determine the lower position. Xia Diansi looked at the ink painting silently, and the more he looked, the more he felt confused. All the secrets of heaven, cause and effect, and even the divine thought methods require the consumption of spiritual consciousness, especially the secrets of heaven and cause and effect algorithms, which consume more of the divine consciousness. But this young boy had "divination" so many times along the way, but his spiritual sense had not been used up yet. How deep is his spiritual consciousness? Xia Diansi was a little scared. Of course, no matter how strong the spiritual sense of ink painting is, it is impossible to use it all the time. What''s more, this kind of derivation involves two kinds of Tianji algorithms, which is actually very difficult. After forgetting the ink painting a few more times, his spiritual consciousness almost came to an end. But there were still a bunch of water and plants in front of me, and the surroundings were hazy, no people were seen, and there were no other clues. Mo Hua was patient and began to meditate and restore his spiritual consciousness. About half an hour later, Mo Hua opened her eyes and her spiritual consciousness had recovered most of her. But he couldn''t forget it anymore. Using the secret of heaven and the calculation of heaven and earth is harmful to the sea of ??consciousness. He has calculated it too many times, and the sea of ??consciousness has already felt a little tingling. The spiritual consciousness can be restored through meditation, but the damage to the sea of ??consciousness cannot be done. What''s more, water routes are not as difficult as land routes, especially in such complex waters, to find a way through Tianji Derivative Calculation. Mo Hua sighed. The turtle of Shui Yan Luo really knows how to find a place to hide it. Gu Changhua saw Mo Hua''s face turned slightly pale and asked softly, "Is it okay?" Mo Hua nodded, "It''s okay, it''s just..." He looked at the water plants, mud, shallows, waterways in front of him, mixed with waters, and said helplessly: "It seems that it''s not possible today..." Xia Diansi looked up at the sky and said: "It''s getting late. If these water bandits are hiding out at night, they will easily be discovered by them once we drag them until night." "And it''s dark at night, the river is dangerous, and water monsters appear, so it''s a bit dangerous..." It doesnt matter to them both Jindan. The danger is ink painting. After all, ink painting is only in the middle stage of foundation building, and its blood and energy are weak. If you are in danger in the dark, you may be in danger. Gu Changhuai said, "Let''s go back first and come tomorrow." Mo Hua nodded. But he felt a little unwilling. We have already walked here, but now we have to go home. Although it means that we can come back again on a day, some things should not be too late. Who knows what happens after a day? When Mo Hua was thinking about it, Gu Changhuai had already turned the bow of the boat and swam back slowly. After swimming for a while, Mo Hua was suddenly stunned, as if he had noticed something abnormal. He quickly closed his eyes, put his spiritual consciousness to the extreme, and sensed everything around him. Soon, a very subtle, intermittent sound came to his ears. Mr.. Mo Hua was stunned for a moment and looked down at the sound. Then I found that along the side of the boat, a small silver fish was waving its tail desperately, chasing his boat. Little silverfish? (This chapter ends) Chapter 825 Little River God Chapter 825 Little River God "Uncle Gu, stop." Mo Hua shouted immediately. Gu Changhuai stopped the boat, turned his head in confusion, and saw Mo Hua lying on the edge of the boat, his head leaning into the water, not knowing what he was looking at. At the same time, Mo Hua lowered her voice and quietly shouted: "Little Silverfish~" The smoke and water river is covered with blue waves, and it is invisible. After a while, a wisp of silver flashed across the water, and a small fish with a thin figure that was almost impossible to detect was swam up. My benefactor, Im here It shook its tail happily. It''s really a little silverfish! Mo Hua looked happy, and then asked in confusion: "Aren''t you in a small fishing village? Why did you come here?" Little silverfish was saying something, but her voice was very weak and she couldn''t hear it clearly. Mo Hua put his head closer to the water again, and then he heard the little silverfish''s voice say softly: Thanks to my benefactor I have a shrine to accommodate myself, a offering to fill my stomach, and an incense to nourish my spirit. Now its much better. "The authority of the river **** has also been restored to be integrated with Yanshui River, but the authority is still very weak and the scope of its activities is very small..." This river area is near a small fishing village. "I was in the fishing village and felt the breath of my benefactor, so I swam over to see you..." The little silverfish swam around in the water in front of the ink painting, with a few splashes of water from time to time, and it was indeed much more enjoyable to look at it. Mo Hua nodded. I see The nearby smoky water river is complicated and difficult to tell the location. He did not expect that this place was not far from the small fishing village. But it seems reasonable. Shui Yanluo and this group of evil cultivators destroyed the Yu Family Water Village. He was also near the small fishing village and chased too much elders. The place where he is stationed should not be too far from the small fishing village. Xia Diansi saw Mo Hua lying on the edge of the boat, his head leaning against the water, muttering, not knowing what to say, and couldn''t help but wonder: "Mo Hua, who are you talking to?" Her spiritual sense has never been transformed, so the figure of the little silverfish cannot be seen. Mo Hua turned her head, raised her fingers and said quietly: "Sister Xia, whisper, I''m chatting with Xiaohe Shen..." Little Silverfish''s voice is very small, and he can''t hear it if he is a little noisy. Xia Diansi: Her thinking was a little out of line for a while, and she didn''t understand what Mo Hua was talking about. What little river god? Xia Diansi looked at the water surface and found nothing in the water. She looked at the ink painting again and frowned. What a good child, why is he suddenly talking about it... On the contrary, Gu Changhuai is no longer surprised. only Gu Changhuai''s eyes were slightly condensed. He couldn''t tell whether Mo Hua was telling the truth or just making up a reason to fool them. Based on his understanding of ink painting, both situations are possible. Mo Hua knew something that ordinary monks didnt know and could see things that others could not see. Gu Changhuai was not surprised. If Mo Hua lies and is nonsense, then he will not be surprised. Of course, Mo Hua did not lie. At this time, he lay on the side of the boat and asked in a low voice: "Little Silverfish, do you recognize the way?" The little silverfish in the water nodded, "I know all the nearby waters." "Then do you know, there is a group of water bandits nearby?" "What is a water bandit?" Xiao Yinyu shook his tail and said curiously, "Is it a water monster?" "No," Mo Hua thought for a while and said, "It''s a human, and a bad person, with blood on his body and murderous crimes on his hands." As soon as Mo Hua said this, the little silverfish became excited and nodded repeatedly. "There are some people who have a dirty breath, and are fishy and smelly, and they are plagued by murder... They get together, and I am afraid of being dirty and dare not go there." Mo Hua''s eyes lit up, "Take me over and I''ll help them wash away their sins." "Yeah," the little silverfish nodded repeatedly, "I''ll take you there." Although it didn''t know how to cleanse the sins, since the benefactor gave the order, it was naturally happy to agree. It is a rare opportunity to repay the kindness of your benefactor. The little silverfish was very excited. It shook its little tail, swam forward, and said softly, "My benefactor, come with me." Mo Hua nodded, then pointed to the direction where the little silverfish was swimming, and said to Gu Changhuai: "Uncle Gu, go here." Gu Changhuai was silent for a moment. Mo Hua said, "The little river **** knows the whereabouts of the water bandits, and it will lead the way for us." Little River God Gu Changhuai turned his head, looked at the water surface where nothing was left, and sighed silently. Okay Hopefully this kid is not joking. Gu Changhuai habitually sailed forward along the direction pointed by the ink painting. Xia Diansi saw it but did not stop it. However, the confusion in her heart became deeper and deeper, and the look of looking at Mo Hua became more and more puzzling. The little silverfish shook its little body and led the way in the water. The ink painting followed the faint silver light to guide Gu Changhuai. Gu Changhuai was rowing the boat, Xia Diansi was silent, only the boat broke through the water surface, and the sound of water at the bottom of the boat was gurgling. Little Silverfish is a river god. Although only a small part of its authority has been revived, it can still be said to be well aware of the waters under its jurisdiction. No one knows Yanshui River better than it. Naturally, no one is more suitable to lead the way than it. After a while, after entering a new water area, Gu Changhuai and Xia Diansi suddenly noticed something and their expressions changed. They let go of their spiritual senses, glanced at them, and then couldn''t help but look at each other, with a little surprised expression. I actually found it... On the other side, the little silverfish also stopped and turned around and said to Mo Hua: "My benefactor, we are here." I looked up and saw a large river beach in front of me. On the river beach are weeds growing wildly. But Mo Hua knew that this was not a simple river beach, but more like a small island formed by the river flowing under the river, silt piled up, and over the years. The slough on the outside is like a natural maze, which separates the island. If it weren''t for the little silverfish leading the way, other foreign monks would never have seen this small island. Mo Hua looked around again and looked at the island. The outside of the island is filled with water and grass, which looks very desolate and deserted, but the ink painting can sense the breath of many monks on the island. These auras are **** and evil, and are obviously not good. In addition, there is also the aura of formation. No accidents near the island were made, and many formations were also set up, including early warnings and traps, as well as many water and soil defense formations. "A group of water bandits may not build formations, so these formations should be built by... Guishuimen for them?" Mo Hua frowned, then turned around and asked: "The water bandits have been found, what should I do now?" Xia Diansi pondered for a moment, glanced at Gu Changhuai, and said slowly: "According to the intelligence, there is no golden elixir among this group of water bandits. We join forces to try to take them down?" Gu Changhuai thought for a while, shook his head and said, "I can''t take it..." "This is the second-grade state boundary, a small place, which is different from the great state boundary in your Daozhou where there is no need to worry about cultivation." "When fighting with people in the second-grade state realm, you must strictly suppress your cultivation and not be neglected at all." "Do you have any experience in suppressing your cultivation and fighting others?" Gu Changhuai asked. Xia Diansi was stunned, frowned, and said reluctantly: "No..." "That''s it," said Gu Changhuai, "I suppress my cultivation and I am restricted. If I can''t achieve almost any of my cultivation, it''s impossible to take down these bandits. If I''m not careful, I may fall into their trap." "The Jindan suppresses foundation building without restrictions." "If you actually start, you have to consider everything, and the results will be difficult to predict." "What''s more, Shui Yan Luo is not as simple as you think." "This person is different from ordinary foundation building. He has all his skills and is unpredictable. When his cultivation is not superior, it is not an easy thing to find a way to restrain him and capture him..." After Gu Changhuai said that, he pointed to the island again, "There is also this island surrounded by water. Once these water bandits are defeated, they will drill into the water. What you and I do not practice water-based exercises, how can we catch them?" "This is their old home. If the plan is done properly, it will be a good opportunity to catch all the water bandits in one go. On the contrary, if you act recklessly and have omissions, you will undoubtedly destroy this great opportunity for nothing..." "It is easy to ruin the opportunity, but after the ruin, it may be difficult to find this opportunity again..." Gu Changhuai looked indifferent and his tone was not polite at all. I dont know if its because of the anger of Xia Diansi, Gu Changhuai, who has always been not very talkative, said a lot like a chatterbox. Xia Diansi''s face was indeed covered with a layer of frost. She also understands some truths. But after all, she has little experience in handling cases in such low-grade states. She didn''t notice it for a while. She happened to be caught by Gu Changhuai and ridiculed it openly and secretly. Xia Diansi was indeed a little angry. Looking at Gu Changhuai''s gaze, he was very unkind, but he quickly calmed down and said truthfully: "What should I do if I know Gu Diansi?" Her tone was calm, she had no other emotions, and she was simply asking for questions. Gu Changhuai''s eyes were slightly stunned, his expression was a little surprised. After a moment of silence, his tone became calmer: "First find out the enemy situation, know how many people they have, confirm whether there is a golden elixir, verify the nearby terrain, and then go back to mobilize personnel and make proper plans..." "The more critical the moment, the more we cannot be greedy for a moment." Xia Diansi''s eyes flashed slightly, he glanced at Gu Changhuai, and nodded slightly. Ink painting was next to him, looking at Gu Changhuai and Xia Diansi, and nodding with relief. After the discussion, we will go to investigate in detail. It was already evening, dusk was coming, and the sky was getting darker little by little. The three of them rode around the island with the cover of the bushes of water and grass. Gu Changhuai and Xia Diansi are golden elixirs with powerful spiritual consciousness. Although ink painting is a foundation building, its spiritual consciousness is approaching the peak of foundation building, and it is only one pattern away from the golden elixir. Although this pattern is still out of reach. But that is also compared with the Jindan. Compared with this group of water bandits who built foundations, ink painting is naturally "far ahead". Therefore, the three of them were careful and were not afraid of being discovered. There are also sporadic guard posts around the island, but because of the large gap in spiritual consciousness, Mo Hua can find these guard posts, but these guard posts cannot detect Mo Hua and others. In addition, there is also a little silverfish leading the way. The formation that stays in the water for warning is identified with ink paintings. So until more than an hour later, the three of them completed the reconnaissance and did not alarm the water bandits on the island. And at this time, it was already dark. The night melted into the water, and the sky was pitch black, but there were only a few stars in the sky. The originally silent island suddenly came from the movement. A little bit of green fire ignited. Later, people were noisy and some were laughing and scolding, and the sounds were approaching from far to near, from the inside of the island to the shore. Afterwards, it was the sound of the ship launching into the water. The voices of people and the sound of water are mixed together, and they are very noisy. "Damn it''s finally the evening..." "I don''t know what I can grab." "I haven''t killed anyone for several days, and my knife has rusted." "I haven''t touched a woman for a month, and I''m rusted..." "Damn it, there''s no formality..." A group of people were clamoring, boarding the boat and going into the water, lighting the green ghost fire, like the yaksha at night, hunting on the Yanshui River. Gu Changhuai counted the heads silently. When the group of water bandits walked away on the boat, the surroundings became quiet again. Gu Changhuai said, "There are about 200 people going out. According to the habits of the water bandits, half of them are usually left and half are left. There are probably about 200 water bandits left on the island." Total, it should be about four hundred. "At present, there is no golden elixir. Of course, it may be that the golden elixir is not on the island." On the other hand, the formation and topography of the island were roughly drawn. "Do you want to go back first now?" Gu Changhuai pondered for a moment, shook his head and said, "Don''t worry, when dawn, these bandits will wander on the Yanshui River. Now when you go out, it will be easy to encounter them." "At that time, it''s not right to kill, nor is it not right to kill." Killing will alert the snake. If you dont kill, with the nature of this group of water bandits, you will not be able to give up. So the three of them waited in the boat. Gu Changhuai and Xia Diansi took turns to watch. Ink painting took out the small blanket, wrapped it well, lie in the cabin and sleep, while his spiritual consciousness sank into the sea of ??consciousness, and practiced formations on the Taoist monument. The way of formation is to emphasize the use of water droplets through stones, so you must be diligent and unremitting. No matter what, you cannot interrupt your lifestyle of practicing formations, unless you have to. As for safety issues. In the second-grade state realm, there are two Diansi in the Jindan realm who works as bodyguards for himself, and Mo Hua feels very at ease. Gu Changhuai and Xia Diansi looked at Yanshuihe with a look of alert. When they turned around, they saw the Mo Hua curled up in the bed and sleeping quietly like a cat. They couldn''t help but sigh. This child is really big. How could he sleep in this situation? Both of them stared at Mo Hua silently, looked at it for a moment, then raised their heads together, and they just looked at each other, and they were stunned for a moment, and then they silently looked away. In this way, Mo Hua practiced the formation all night. When it was almost dawn, Mo Hua opened her eyes, folded the small blanket one by one, put it into the storage bag, then took out a pot of fruit wine, and ate two pieces of dried meat. As he ate, he found two gazes looking at him. Mo Hua grabbed another handful of jerky meat and handed it over, "Uncle Gu, Sister Xia, do you want to eat it?" "You eat..." The two of them had complicated expressions. "oh." Ink painting is not forced. After he finished breakfast on time, fish whites were already appearing in the sky, and there was movement in the distance, and the bandits who were going out came back. Their faces could not hide their excitement, and they were covered with blood. I dont know if it was human blood or water demon blood. Dozens of ships returned home with full load. Some of them were filled with the corpses of water monsters, and were bloody. Some ships have a deep draft and are filled with gold-inlaid storage boxes, which seem to have been robbed from merchant ships. Several other ships were filled with fresh corpses, both men and women, stacked together like dead fish, and I dont know what they were used for. Xia Diansi''s face was slightly pale, his eyes were cold, and there was murderous intent in his eyes. Gu Changhuai looked at her silently and said softly, "Don''t be impulsive." Xia Diansi didn''t answer, but his fingers were clenched white. In this way, Mo Hua and the other two used the protection of the water plants to silently look at the group of water bandits and return to the island. They seem to be still a little unsatisfied. "It''s dawn again, fuck, I haven''t had enough fun yet." "I didn''t do much..." "Damn Dao Tingsi''s lackey, it''s good that one day it will die. We don''t have to hide in Tibet like this." "Or it''s okay to have no sun. It''s twelve hours a day, all night is all night, so there''s no need to worry about anything..." "Damn the sun, it''s coming out again..." Mo Hua also had a cold look, looking at the group of powerful water bandits, and silently said in his heart: "Don''t worry, in a while, you won''t see the morning sun..." After the water bandits entered the island, Mo Hua and the other two waited for a while and found that there was no movement around them, so they quietly rowed and left. Little silverfish leads the way and leads them to the shore. Stepping on the shore and stepping on the land, I feel like I am "down-to-earth". Mo Hua''s heart is also much more at ease. He turned his head, came to the shore, waved his hand to the little silverfish by the river, and said: "Thank you this time. Go back early. I''ll see you next time and bring you something delicious." The little silverfish happily turned around twice, said "Goodbye, benefactor", and turned into a silver light, swam deep into the smoke river, blending with a blue wave, and disappeared. Gu Changhuai followed Mo Hua''s gaze and still saw nothing. He frowned and couldn''t help asking: "Are you talking to the River God? Why are you talking to a ''pet''?" Mo Hua said: "I have a good relationship with the River God. Also, Uncle Gu, you are so disrespectful to the River God. Be careful that the next time you take a boat, the River God will lift your ship." Gu Changhuai shook his head, feeling helpless. After that, everyone returned to Qingzhou City and discussed in the private room of the Gu Family Teahouse. Since Xia Diansi came back, his face was not very good. At this time, his eyes were chilling and he said in a deep voice: "No one of these bandit cultivators can be let go!" "And that Shui Yan Luo is also worthy of death!" "I''ll go and transfer people, and within three days, I''ll catch all these evil people!" Gu Changhuai had no objection this time, just reminding her: "Although your Xia family is a big family, it is in Qianxuezhou after all, and it may not be too late within three days." "And some people may not be reliable in the process of transferring people in a hurry..." Gu Changhuai''s eyes were slightly condensed. Xia Diansi said, "No problem, leave the manpower to me." Seeing that she looked calm, Gu Changhuai obviously knew what she said, so he stopped talking. "Also, it''s the problem of formation..." Gu Changhuai continued: "You need to keep silent and break the formation on the island in secret..." "In addition, it is best to set up a formation around the island to trap this group of water bandits. In order to avoid the melee and the water bandits will run away from each other. We will be unable to take care of both, and there will definitely be fish that will miss the net." "The problem of other water bandits escaping is not too big, but if Water Yanluo escapes, he will fail." Xia Diansi pondered for a moment and frowned: Im afraid its not that simple "I have seen it before. The terrain of this island looks desolate and crude, but in fact it contains the pattern of gossip and the formation inside are divided into eight gates." "The eight gates are not so much for guarding, but for escape. This group of water bandits live on the island. As long as they are not blocked, there will always be a gate for them to escape." "How do you want to break the formation? How do you block it?" Xia Diansi looked at Gu Changhuai. Gu Changhuai stopped talking. How can he know how to break the formation and how to block it? His knowledge system of cultivation is almost "insulated" from the formation. Of course, it is not considered "insulation". He can still recognize the formations commonly used by most monks, and he also knows the basic common sense of formations. In the past, he would also feel that he "understands" the formation. But this is all the past. Gu Changhuai looked at the ink painting silently. Mo Hua accepted Gu Changhuai''s "seeking for help" and nodded: "Sister Xia, don''t worry, leave the formation matter to me!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 826 Bagua Eight Doors Chapter 826 Eight Trigrams "Leave it to you?" Xia Diansi looked at Mo Hua with a look of surprise, and couldn''t help but say, "Are you still a formation master?" "Don''t it look like it?" Mo Hua said. Xia Diansi looked at the ink painting and shook his head slightly. Ink painting is so young now. Most of the formation masters who have achieved success in learning are middle-aged even if they are not covered in white hair. Some geniuses of formations, although they can have outstanding formation achievements at a young age, are also flaws in experience. If you dont have enough experience, most of them can only talk on paper. The problems in the formation involved in handling cases by Daotingsi are all practical issues. If you want to start solving it, experience is often more important than talent. The formation encountered this time is quite complicated, and it integrates with the island and involves the attack and defense of many monks, so it requires rich formation experience and experience. As for ink painting... Xia Diansi stared at Mo Hua and frowned. If he hadn''t said in person that he was a formation master, no one would have seen it. What''s more, even if you have some formation talents in the middle stage of foundation building, if you hold on to it, you will draw some formations of the second grade, 12 and 13 lines. This kind of formation is useless. And it''s not just that... Xia Diansi sighed, "Drawing formations and catching water bandits, you can''t just draw formations." "From the current situation, it is estimated that a batch of array media will need to be customized to match the array..." Mo Hua''s eyes lit up, "I have a way to do this!" "You..." Xia Diansi frowned, "Aren''t you a casual cultivator?" "Yes," Mo Hua nodded, "but I am still popular. I know a little more people, and there happened to be a third-grade weapon refiner." Xia Diansi was silent, turned his head to look at Gu Changhuai, and found that Gu Changhuai was calmly drinking tea. Seeing this attitude, he seemed to have agreed to what Mo Hua said, and he immediately looked surprised. Gu Changhuai has a bad temper, arrogance, and especially a mean word. But now, he did not object or object to what Mo Hua said at all. This shows that he absolutely trusts the ability of ink painting, at least in formation... Xia Diansi is very puzzled. What kind of formation abilities does a young cultivator in the middle stage of foundation building have to make the Jindan cultivator who came from the aristocratic family and who was in the fifth-grade Daoting Situation Department so convinced? Xia Diansi really wanted to agree to Ink Painting to see if Ink Painting really has such strength in formation. But this matter is crucial. If it is messed up, she will not be able to explain to her uncle when she goes back. Seeing that she looked hesitant, Mo Hua understood it very much, and thought about it and said: "Sister Xia, why don''t I take some time to draw the array diagram first and send it to you. If you think it''s okay, then I will customize the array coal and start to arrange the array." "This..." Xia Diansi pondered for a moment and nodded, "It''s okay, but it may not have that much time." "I''ll send it to you tomorrow!" Ink painting swears. "one day?" Xia Diansi looked shocked and said in disbelief, "It''s too late..." "A day is enough!" Mo Hua tried his best to win. The matter of catching the water Yan Luo is also a big deal to him, and he is not at ease to leave it to others. Xia Diansi nodded slowly, "Okay, I''ll take a look after you finish drawing the array diagram." She left some room, not really agreed. Mo Hua didn''t mind, but he remembered something and said, "There is another problem... Customizing spiritual weapons may require a lot of spirit stones." Xia Diansi said: "Daotingsi will be reimbursed." Mo Hua looked happy and smiled and said, "Okay!" He brought a large order to Master Gu again. After that, Mo Hua no longer wasted time. After saying hello, he went back to Taixu Gate and began to design a formation map for hunting water bandits. Xia Diansi stared at the background of Mo Hua''s departure, turned his head and looked at Gu Changhuai, and asked: "Don''t worry, leave the formation matter to Mo Hua?" Gu Changhuai raised his eyebrows slightly. Otherwise? I dont know how to draw, so I wont give it to him. However, if this kind of ambition to paint in long ink can destroy his majesty, he will not say it. "Your Xia family is in Qianxuezhou. Do you have a trusted formation master?" Gu Changhuai asked. Xia Diansi nodded, "Yes, it is the formation master that my Xia family has raised." Third grade? "Third-grade formation master is not easy to hire, and this kind of thing is enough, the second-grade is enough." Xia Diansi said. "That''s it," Gu Changhuai said lightly, "If you are just a second-grade formation master, you might as well look for Mo Hua directly. If he can''t solve the problem, there is a high probability that others will not be able to do it." Xia Diansi was stunned. After Gu Changhuai finished speaking, he stood up and left. Xia Diansi watched Gu Changhuai leave silently, his expression moving slightly. She had only thought that Mo Hua was Gu Changhuai''s nephew, so although Gu Changhuai had a bad temper, she tried her best to tolerate it. But at this point, the situation seems different at all. Gu Changhuai may attach great importance to Mo Hua, a child, and even treats him equally... Having said that, she couldn''t really put the key to destroying the water bandits on Mo Hua, the young monk who had only met several times. After returning, Xia Diansi also contacted several second-grade formation masters of the Xia family. She didn''t explain exactly what she was doing, but just showed them the formation diagram near the island. But before these Xia family''s formation masters came up with any clues, Mo Hua had already entrusted Gu Changhuai to hand over the planned formation map to Xia Diansi. Xia Diansi only glanced at it and his pupils shrank. While the ink painting was free after class, she made an appointment with ink painting and met in Taixu City. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : Xia Diansi looked at the ink painting in a daze. She also knows some formations, which are actually much stronger than Gu Changhuai. She can draw most of the common second-grade intermediate formations. A second-grade high-level, she can also draw a few copies, but she doesnt know much, and her brushwork will be a little unfamiliar. But at this moment, she felt that she had learned the second-grade formation in vain... Otherwise, let alone deducing the flow of the Shengmen, it will take a lot of effort to recognize which Bagua formations are included. Xia Diansi then believed that Mo Hua did not lie. But at the same time, she was a little unbelievable. When will the formation level of disciples of Ganxuezhou sects be so high? This level, even if it is placed in Daozhou, can be regarded as a genius in the formation of Taoism. Even the Xia family, which has a long history and a profound heritage, is only a handful of children who can study the formation to such an extent at this age. Xia Diansi was stunned for a moment and sighed. She turned around and looked at Mo Hua solemnly, nodding and said, "Okay, I''ll leave the formation to you, but there are only three days to customize the spiritual weapon. Is it time for you?" Mo Hua said, "Time is a little tight, but it should be time." Xia Diansi nodded and said, "I''ll mobilize people. If you have no problem here, we will do it in three days." "Yeah!" Mo Hua nodded. After that, Mo Hua and Xia Diansi discussed some details of the formation and returned to the sect. After returning to the sect, the first thing he did was to ask Mr. Xun for a leave. Mr. Xun seemed to know something, but did not ask much, but just told Mo Hua, "Be careful, don''t take risks." "Okay, old man." Mo Hua agreed. This time he was following Dao Ting, so he didn''t need to take risks. After taking leave, Mo Hua went to Gushan City and found Master Gu. "There is a big list that requires refining some spiritual weapons such as iron cables, water nets, traps, etc. Within two days, the more the better." Mo Hua had already passed away with Master Gu before. At this time, Master Gu was not surprised, just asked, "Is it very urgent?" ? If there is no way to refine weapons that Mo Hua has brought them, they are still the same as before, and they can''t even take up their work and can''t even eat enough. At this time, they had work every day and had a lot of money. They could eat some wine and meat without any trouble, thanks to Ink Painting. Therefore, when everyone heard Mo Hua ask for their help, they put all their efforts into it. What''s more, this is a big business itself, and if you finish it, you can earn a lot of spirit stones. In the weapon refining business, there was a moment of enthusiasm. Everyone rushed to work hard and tried their best. After two days, they refined more than 150 sets of array coals and spiritual weapons. Ink painting drew a formation on it overnight. Because these array coals and spiritual weapons are large and small, the formations engraved are different in shape and grades, so in fact, there are no need to draw more than 100 pairs. But despite this, there are still eighty or ninety. The ink painting lasted for a whole day and night, and the painting was dizzy, and the spiritual consciousness was on the verge of exhaustion several times, and the sea of ??consciousness was painful. Fortunately, I was finally kicked out. After the formation was refined, the ink painting was checked and confirmed that there was no problem. Then he informed Xia Diansi. Xia Diansi also checked it when he arrived at the weapon refining shop and found that the formation coal was excellent and the formation was accurate. He stroked and stroked it, just like the one engraved on the mold, and it could not be added or decreased in the slightest. He also felt moved. But she also didn''t understand: "It is normal for the refining weapon to use the same mold. The spiritual weapons refined are exactly the same, but how can these formations be exactly the same with strokes?" Because it was painted by the same person... Mo Hua said silently in her heart. But on the surface, he still said, "Maybe it is because the formation masters who paint these formations are all the same master..." So thats what it is Xia Diansi nodded. She never expected that these formations were drawn by one person in a short period of time in ink painting. The formation and spiritual weapons were all ready, and Xia Diansi''s manpower was also adjusted. Everything was ready. Three days later, taking advantage of the night, the group set off for Yanshui River. Ink paintings followed for granted. Xia Diansi didn''t want to bring in ink paintings, "This time I''m fighting with the water bandits, which is more dangerous, so you''d better not follow." "If I don''t follow you, who will give you the way?" Mo Hua asked. "This..." Xia Diansi hesitated for a moment before asking suspiciously, "That little river god? Can it guide us?" "You can''t see it?" Mo Hua said, "If you can''t see it, how can it lead you." Xia Diansi had nothing to say. Although she probably remembered the road at that time, now that the war is coming, we cannot be negligent. It is not reliable based on her memory alone. "Okay, follow me, but you have to pay attention to your safety." Xia Diansi compromised. "Okay! Sister Xia, don''t worry." Mo Hua said. He has made complete preparations himself, and unless otherwise, there will be no problem. Gu Changhuai was aside and didn''t persuade him. He and Mo Hua are also considered "old friendship". He knows Mo Hua''s nature. He doesn''t give up until the boy wants to do anything, and it''s useless to persuade him. As for the safety of ink painting... Gu Changhuai still clearly remembers how Fire Buddha died. After everything was done, everyone rushed to a desolate ferry by the Yanshui River. After a while, teams of monks came over one after another. They were wearing black clothes, covered their faces, with a deep breath and steady steps. After arriving at the ferry in batches, they saluted Xia Diansi. This is a monk from the Xia family. In order to cover up their eyes, they did not act together, but first scattered and waited for nightfall to fall, and then gathered at the ferry in batches. After a while, many monks gathered nearby. It is estimated that there are more than 300. More than 200 of them are from the Xia family. The other one is less than one hundred, who are from the Gu family. These people, without exception, have water-attributed spiritual roots, are proficient in water-based exercises and Taoist techniques, and are proficient in certain water-based properties. It is not difficult to find someone, but it is very difficult to find a monk who specializes in water and has a certain degree of water. Among the Gu family, there are probably only about eighty foundation-building monks who meet the standards. The others either do not meet the requirements or have other tasks in hand and cannot come. The Xia family is much stronger. Although this is in the Qianxuezhou community, the Xia family mobilized more than 200 people, and each of them had good cultivation and rich experience. More than three hundred should be enough Mo Hua said silently in her heart. But Xia Diansi remained silent, as if he was still waiting for something. Mo Hua said strangely, "Sister Xia, is there anyone here?" Xia Diansi originally refused to let Mo Hua call her "sister", but after Mo Hua called her too much, she could hear it and didn''t care about these titles for a while. She nodded, "There are still people coming." Mo Hua frowned, a little confused. Who else will come? But Xia Diansi didn''t say that, he could only wait silently. After a moment, the figures swayed in the darkness and another group of monks came. The group of monks held their breath and walked straight to the ferry. Xia Diansi looked as normal, obviously he had expected it. When he walked to the ferry, the leader took off his mask, showed his face, and saluted Xia Diansi, "I have met Xia Diansi." This person is very young and has a peak cultivation level in foundation building. Mo Hua glanced at his face and his pupils suddenly shrank. This person turned out to be... Xiao Tianquan? ! The direct genius of the Xiao family who made contributions to the Daoting Department, Xiaotian Dog! The thoughts of ink painting were a little confused for a moment. "How could it be Xiao Tianquan? He betrayed the Xiao family? No..." Mo Hua looked at the people behind Xiao Tian''s body again and found that these people had the temperament of their eyebrows and eyes, and every move, all had the obvious Dao Tingsi style. These people are all the officers of the Xiao family. Mo Hua''s eyelids twitched slightly, and she couldn''t help but look at Gu Changhuai on the side. Gu Changhuai frowned and looked solemn. Obviously, he didn''t expect that these helpers would actually be from the Xiao family. Xia Diansi nodded slightly and asked, "Are you here?" Xiao Tianquan said respectfully: "If you go back to Diansi, you will have all 112 people from the Xiao family. You are waiting for Diansi''s orders." "Okay." Xia Diansi nodded, "You all know the plan. Everyone will take a boat later and follow me to the depths of Yanshui River to encircle and suppress the water bandits and eliminate these disasters." Xiao Tianquan bowed and said, "Abide by the order!" After that, he raised his head and looked at Gu Changhuai with a sharp look, but said nothing, but turned around to convey orders to the monks of the Xiao family. Gu Changhuai had a calm face and said nothing. Afterwards, everyone set off, and the monks of the Xia family put a list of spiritual boats into the water, with a total of more than 30 ships. Then everyone boarded the boat step by step. Xia Dian was in front of the boat, and Gu Changhuai was also with her. Ink paintings have to lead the way, so they are also on this ship. But Xiao Tianquan obviously wanted to board the ship and be with Xia Diansi. Xia Diansi hesitated for a moment and said: "I''m sorry to ask Xiao Zhisi and lead the Xiao family''s people to the palace." Xiao Tianquan nodded tactfully, bowed and said "Yes", and went to the ship behind. Everyone boarded the ship, and more than thirty spiritual boats set off quietly in the dark. Ink painting guides the way in front. All other monks followed behind. The night is quiet and the water surface is calm, with only the sound of gurgling water flowing forward with the ship. The journey was silent, and halfway through the journey, Gu Changhuai finally couldn''t help asking Xia Diansi: "How could it be the Xiao family?" He was not loud, with doubts and a hint of inquiries. Ink painting immediately raised his ears. "What''s wrong with the Xiao family?" Xia Diansi''s tone was plain and he didn''t agree. Gu Changhuai frowned, "You really don''t know?" Guishuimen and Xiao family are grasshoppers on the same rope, tied tightly to each other. Xia Diansi was silent for a moment, obviously there was something he could not say. But looking at Gu Changhuai''s clear and questioning eyes, she thought for a while, and finally said slowly: "The Xiao family has already defected to my Xia family..." "At the beginning of this incident, the Xiao family secretly reported many misconducts of Guishuimen to my uncle, and Daoting found Guishuimen''s head." Gu Changhuai''s eyes trembled. The ink painting eavesdropped in front also took a slight breath. Good guy, the traitor of the Xiao family actually "reversed". I used to "love me" with Guishuimen, and stabbed me with a backhand... Thank you Liuying Feixi for your reward~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 827 Night kill Chapter 827 Night Killing Gu Changhuai was slightly angry and said indifferently: ? As for the supervision of the Daoting, he was a Dianshi, so he could only remain silent. Gu Changhuai turned his head and no longer looked at Xia Diansi, but turned his eyes to the dark river water, frowned slightly, not knowing what he was thinking about. Xia Diansi no longer looked at Gu Changhuai. She looked calm, looked ahead, and her eyes were firm. The two seemed to be having a bad temper and no one looked at each other. Mo Hua sighed slightly, but at the same time, he also thought silently in his heart. Supervisor XiaWho is this person? Supervision It seems that the status should be higher than Diansi and can suppress Uncle Gu, so his cultivation level will at least be elevated, and it seems that he has great authority. "This Xia Supervisor got the informant from the Xiao family, so he took advantage of the Wan Yao Valley incident and used the excuse of the unfavorable academic style in the Ganxuezhou area as a pretext that he reached into the Daotingsi of the Ganxuezhou area..." The first step was to check the Guishuimen. But what is the purpose of checking Guishuimen? In order to be loyal to the Dao Court and maintain the Dao Law? Mo Hua shook her head. Moreover, what if you check the Guishuimen? What else would the Xia family, or this "Xia Supervisor" do? Mo Hua frowned, feeling that the situation was getting more and more chaotic. Everyone wants to extend their hands, and the academic and state circles are almost in a mess. "Think about it slowly in the future..." The most urgent task is to capture the water Yan Luo. Originally, Mo Hua was quite confident, but at this time the Xiao family got in and he felt a little uneasy again. Things are getting more and more complicated. Also, does Xia Zheng really believe in the Xiao family so much? Suppressing water bandits and catching water Yan Luo, are all such important things that the Xiao family is involved in? Mo Hua didnt believe it. He couldn''t understand. At this moment, he remembered what Mr. Xun had taught himself before: "When things happen, you can''t just think from your own perspective, otherwise you will inevitably be short-sighted, narrow-minded, and will be stubborn without knowing it." "Let''s stand in high places and look down from top to bottom." "Put yourself in your shoes, treat yourself as the ''ancestor'', and think about how they look at the problem..." "Take yourself as the ancestor..." "Even if Xia Jianchao is not the ancestor, he is in a high position. He naturally looks at the problem from top to bottom. Ink painting put itself in her shoes and thought about it. Water Yama is important to himself. But for monks of the level of Supervisor Xia, he probably didn''t take it seriously. Shui Yan Luo is just a chess piece of him. Even the Xiao family and Guishuimen are his pawns. This time he drove the tiger and swallowed the wolf, and let the Xiao family eat the piece of Shui Yan Luo. It was not only a handle to catch Gui Shuimen, but also wanted to... Test the Xiao family? If the Xiao family is honest and kills the water bandits and captures the water Yan Luo, it means that the Xiao family''s surrender is sincere. If the Xiao family is making trouble behind the scenes, it means that the Xiao family has two intentions. When the Xiao family really had two intentions and disobeyed the situation, then after the Xia Zhengshi cleaned up the Guishuimen, he might have done the Xiao family with his backhand... Turn the tiger and swallowed the wolf, and then killed both the tiger and the wolf. The more I thought about it, the more I felt it made sense. I couldn''t help but mutter: "These people have a lot of hearts and their hearts are so dirty..." ... In the night, the river is dizzy and the fleet is still moving forward. Mo Hua sat at the bow of the boat and pointed in the direction. There was a silver light at the bow of the boat, swimming freely in the water, and it was the little silverfish. It is happily leading the way for ink painting. It''s just that others can''t see it. After passing the wide river area, we arrived at the natural "maze" of swamps. The waterways gradually narrowed, silt accumulated, and it was difficult for ships to move. Xia Diansi ordered that all ships be connected to each other, like a long snake, move forward in the "maze", so that they will not get lost or fall into the quagmire. Not long after, everyone came to the island. Mo Hua looked up and saw the moon was cool and the wind was high, the night was dark, and the island was still as quiet as that day, lying quietly in the smoke river, like a dormant beast. Xia Diansi waved his hand and said, "Shidden." All spiritual boats trembled, and a slight buzzing sound sounded. A layer of light curtain rose, covering the hull lightly, hiding the ship. Mo Hua was shocked when he saw this. Hidden spirit boat! These more than 30 ships are actually spiritual boats with hidden effects! Hidden spiritual weapons have always been expensive, let alone spiritual boats of this size. The Xia family is indeed rich and powerful. Mo Hua sighed silently in her heart. After all the ships were hiding, they hid in the aquatic plants outside the island. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : Especially Xiao Tianquan, he exclaimed: "The Xia family is worthy of being a great family with a profound background. In a short period of time, he can invite such a master formation master to see through the formations on the island." "I don''t know..." Xiao Tianquan asked curiously, "Who is this gentleman, whose name is? What is his origin? Are you lucky enough to see him?" "The ink painting next to Xiao Tianquan couldn''t help but blink. "This ''sir'', stand next to you now..." Xia Diansi said silently in his heart. But she could not tell Mo Hua''s identity, and said, "This matter is confidential, and it is not convenient to disclose it." Xiao Tianquan also said, "It''s because my subordinates are abrupt." ? The first step is to pull out the secret whistle first. This kind of thing needs to be silent and there must be no mistake, so it is left to two Jindan monks Gu Changhuai and Xia Diansi. The night was getting darker, and a stalker near the island was yawning, a little sleepy. The island is desolate and no one has ever come to. Over time, these water bandits are somewhat lazy and their vigilance is far less than before. While he was yawning, suddenly a white palm covered his mouth. The water bandit was shocked and was about to shout when a piece of sword tip appeared in front of his chest. The wind-type spiritual power spread to the meridians along the wounds poked out by the sword tip, cutting his internal organs into blood and blood. The water bandits struggled a few times, and after a moment, their eyes dimmed and their breath disappeared, and their lives were gone. Gu Changhuai killed one person, turned around and saw that Xia Diansi had already cut the throat of another water bandit with a short sword. A layer of frost was shrouded above the short sword. The moment the water bandit''s throat was cut, this layer of frost sealed the water bandit''s mouth and nose, making it impossible for them to make a sound. Even the water bandit''s blood was frozen by the frost bit by bit. In an instant, the water bandit''s face turned purple, his whole body was frozen, and he was killed on the spot. Gu Changhuai raised his eyebrows. This is the first time he has seen Xia Diansi take action. Frozen, assassinated, killed with one sword. It is quite in line with this woman''s usual cold temperament. The ink paintings peeping in the distance were also a little surprised. "Ice Spirit Root..." This is the first time he has seen a cultivator with Ice Spirit Root. The common spiritual root attributes in the cultivation world are divided into the five elements and the three differences. The five elements are metal, wood, water, fire and earth, and the three differences are "wind, ice and thunder". Among them, Feng Ling root is not very common, but you can also see it occasionally, such as Gu Changhuai. The ice spirit root is very rare. So far, only Xia Diansi has been seen alone in the ink painting. As for the natural thunder spirit root, which can cultivate powerful thunder Taoism, this is even rarer. After removing the secret whistle, Mo Hua brought people closer, and then began to set up a trap formation on the edge of the island near the water to trap the enemy. He put a fishing net in the water. This kind of fishing net is specially made, with formations, barbs and poisons on the Internet. After the release, everyone started to change places. Although the old rules, Gu Changhuai and Xia Diansi were responsible for assassinating the post. After confirming safety, Mo Hua led people to set up the drawn formations and some trap spirit weapons. But the scope of the water island is larger than what I predicted before ink painting, and the time is tight, so the hasty formation coal is still not enough. After all the time, six doors were laid out, more than one hundred pieces of coal and spiritual weapons were used up. But there are two doors left. A Daokan Gate is a water bandit who is off the island and used by Daotingsi to enter the island. You can ignore it. But the other Li door is just opposite the Kan door, but it cannot be ignored. "I arranged people to guard this position," said Xia Diansi. Mo Hua thought about it for a moment and shook her head, "The man''s hands cannot be dispersed, otherwise it will disrupt the previous plan." "Then this door..." "I have a way." Mo Hua said. He took out several bottles of ugly and pungent blood pills and fishy algae from the storage bag. These are all prepared before. "This pill is refined by the monsters in the water, so the taste is very strong and the monks can''t avoid it, but the monsters like it very much." ? Xia Diansi was stunned for a moment, then looked at Mo Hua deeply, nodded and said, "Okay." She couldn''t help but sigh in her heart. This young boy is so smart. In such a short time, we can come up with a solution. Although it is a bit insidious, it is just right to deal with this group of evil bandits. But Gu Changhuai is a little strange. He knew that this must have been a plan for ink painting early on. Even using monsters to kill others with the help of monsters, it is definitely not the first time in Mohua. I was afraid that someone had fallen into his hands before... After the discussion, the ink painting began to "make a nest". He threw the aphrodisiac and the blood pill refined by the monsters into the water. The smell of blood pill is very unpleasant. Xia Diansi couldn''t help but cover his mouth and nose, and then asked curiously: "Is this blood pill the shape of this? Why is it so ugly like a crooked melon and jujube?" "No," Mo Hua said silently, "because I refined them..." His level of alchemy was too poor. This pill is not a serious pill. He just thought that what monsters like to eat was confused and threw it into a stove and refined it randomly. It was ugly when he refined it. Ink painting is a little helpless. His formation was drawn very beautifully, but the pill he refined was ugly, and he had no choice. Xia Diansi looked at the elegant and elegant ink paintings, then looked at the ugly elixirs in his hand, and silently said nothing. After the nest, everything is ready. Everyone began to lie dormant in the water plants, waiting for the arrival of Hai hour. The night is getting deeper and deeper, and a crescent moon in the sky is like a sharp scimitar, revealing a cold edge. The atmosphere was depressing and a stern part. I dont know how long it took, Gu Changhuai, who was closing his eyes to rest, opened his eyes. A sound came from the water island. The "creaking" sounded. It seemed that a door was opened, and then there was a sound of a ship breaking into the water, and there were thick, noisy voices. "Hunting..." Waiting for a young water bandit, about fifty or sixty people, on a boat, left the island, floating on the water, and unable to advance or retreat. A wind blade came negligently. A water bandit with scars on its head and was chatting and laughing, was immediately cut off its head, blood splattered, and its body was like a wooden stake, and it fell into the river. The noisy sound came to an abrupt end. The surroundings became quiet in an instant. Then a water bandit said in horror: "What''s the thing?" "Why is his head gone?" "The water demon cut off his head?" "The night around was heavy, the water mist was misty, and a trace of murderous intent penetrated out of the fog. Soon a water bandit noticed something was wrong and exclaimed: "Someone...kill..." A short sword with cold spiritual power cut his throat, sealed his voice, frozen his blood, and deprived him of his life. Behind the water bandits, Xia Diansi put away his short sword, his face as deep as water, and said in a solemn voice: "Kill!" Then the shouts of killing suddenly started. The originally empty and dim water suddenly appeared on the figures of dense ships. On each ship, there are more than a dozen stewards with excellent spiritual weapons, with a solemn expression. At this time, Xia Diansi gave the order, the stewards drew out their long swords and jumped into the water bandits'' boat. They raised their swords and chopped them, their spiritual power intertwined and blood splattered everywhere. In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen water bandits were killed. The head was cut off, the arms were cut off, or the heart veins were pierced, and blood was like a spring, dyeing the river red. The water bandits looked frightened. "Enemy attack!" "damn it!" "Where did the **** come from?!" "The standard spirit sword is the lackey of the **** Dao Tingsi!" The water bandits shouted and cursed. Daotingsi and the smell of blood have stimulated their ferociousness. They are both desperate people, so they are naturally not short of desperate bandit spirit. The water bandits also drew out swords, took out **** evil weapons, and started to kill Daotingsi. But they were small in number and were suddenly ambushed on the water surface, so they were naturally not the opponent of the prepared monk Daotingsi. What''s more, Gu Changhuai and Xia Diansi led the team. The water bandits retreated step by step. One by one, they were killed. Finally, some water bandits were afraid and turned to flee to the water island, but were blocked by the water bandits behind. As they advanced and retreated, they could not advance or retreat, so they could only make a mess and were harvested one by one by one by one by one. There is a big door at the "Kanmen" of Water Island. The gate is built of wood and stone, and there are formations flowing on it. Behind the gate is the village where the water bandits live. Daotingsi killed his way to the island, and every time he went further, he took several lives away. At this time, the water bandits shouted, "Hurry up! Close the door quickly! These **** are coming in." Halfway through the gate, the water bandits outside the door were stopped. The water bandits who were being suppressed by Daotingsi outside the door shouted angrily: "Close your mother''s door, I haven''t entered yet!" While they were pushing and shoving, Gu Changhuai had already reached the door. He took out a feather fan, condensed his spiritual power, waved his hand, and fanned out several extremely sharp wind-type feather blades, instantly strangled several water bandits. Then Gu Changhuai jumped and rushed into the village gate like strong wind. The water bandits inside the gate surrounded Gu Changhuai. But they are just ordinary foundation building. Although they kill people like a numb, they are not the opponent of Gu Changhuai, who has a deep background in his family. Xia Diansi also took the opportunity to kill in. The cold light on the sword was dotted, and the ice light burst out, and the throat was sealed. In just a moment, all the water bandits died at the gate of the Bagua "Kan". Gu Changhuai activated his spiritual power and, according to Mo Hua''s instructions, forcibly broke several formations inside the Kanmen. The gate was no longer maintained by the formation, but ordinary earth and rocks collapsed in an instant. Since then, the door of the water bandit''s nest has been opened. More than 400 Daoting Secretary General, with sharp eyes, holding swords, like evil wolf, they covered them and killed them. At this time, it happened to be midnight. In the village, eight gates began to circulate. Daotingsi began to cover up the killing, the water bandits began to struggle, and then fled according to the eight gates... Everything is the same as ink painting plan. But the ink painting didn''t go in. The monks'' melee are still a bit dangerous. He sat alone in the hidden boat, poured himself a glass of sweet lychee wine, squinted his eyes, and drank slowly. In the village, the fierce battle became more and more intense, and the smell of blood became stronger and stronger... Thank you for your journey_Reading rewards~ (.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 828 Tigers teeth extraction Chapter 828 Tiger''s teeth extraction Ink painting is not worried about the situation on the island. First, in this operation, he was "borrowing power" and borrowing the power of the Dao Ting to encircle and suppress these water bandits. Its not his turn to worry about the Xia family. The other is because of the formation. The formation on the island uses the Bagua and the Ba Gate formations, and the concept is exquisite. But the formation master who set up the formation is not good at learning. The conditions on this remote island are limited, so the formation he sets up is relatively simple. The layout is framed by the eight gates, but the inner Bagua formation cuts corners. Although there are eight gates, there are no gossips. It is difficult to collect complete eight types of Eight Trigrams. Li Fire, Kan Water, and Gen Mountain are better. They have something in common with the common Five Elements arrays and are easier to learn. But the other eight trigrams are like Zhen trigrams that symbolize thunder, Xun trigrams that symbolize wind, Kun trigrams that symbolize earth, and Qian trigrams that symbolize sky. These types of Bagua formations are very different from the Five Elements pattern, the formation is profound and unfathomable, and the formation diagram is very rare, and there are very few corresponding inheritances. Apart from a few simple Xun arrays, such as Zhen array, Qian array and Kun array, even Mr. Xun, there is no half-page array diagram for teaching. Ink painting is still the case, let alone other disciples in Taixu Sect. Similarly, among this group of water bandits, even in Guishuimen, there will be no second-grade formation master who can really master all the Bagua formations. And the Eight Gates and Bagua Formation on the Water Island is originally incomplete. Because I can''t make up the Bagua, most of the formations in it are actually used to make up the numbers using other Five Elements formations. In some areas, there is not even a formation to make up numbers. This was the conclusion that Mo Hua thought about it myself and then asked Elder Xun Zixian for advice. According to Elder Xun Zixian, the real "Eight Gates and Eight Trigrams" formation is easy to learn but difficult to master, and the pattern is not difficult, but it changes thousands of times. It is a formation that only "masters" can truly master it. Ink painting wants to become a master of formation. Therefore, he must study and improve this formation carefully. The formation on the island is relatively rough and incomplete. But on this basis, we will improve the Bagua little by little, and at the same time appropriately add a variety of changes to the flow of the eight gates, especially the Life Gate and the Death Gate, so as to discover the power of the formation bit by bit. This formation is laid on this small island, which is a bit wasteful of resources. Only when you have it in your own hands can you make the best use of it. Mo Hua nodded. Time passes by little by little, and the night becomes darker. In the thick night, there is a viscous blood. The formation on the island follows the deduction trajectory of ink paintings, and the eight gates are constantly changing according to his predictions. The chief officer of Daoting Department surrounded and killed the water bandits according to the plan. Soon, the defeat of the water bandits revealed. Some water bandits escaped from the island and fled out along the Shengmen. But as soon as they left the door, as soon as they fell to the ground, mud and water suddenly emerged from the empty place, turning into mud and trapping the water bandits in it. At the same time, the mud turned into a whirlpool, as if there were pairs of hands dragging the water bandits into the depths of the mud. "Damn it, who made the trap..." The water bandits didn''t finish their words, and their mouths were blocked by the mud, and they had no way to borrow strength and struggled desperately, but it was just in vain. The monks of Daotingsi caught up and ended their lives one by one. Bagua Dui Formation Mud array. This is the formation that I thought about after thinking about ink painting and thought it was the most suitable for use on the island. There is soil on the island, and water on the edge of the earth. When the water and soil blend together, it will turn into a marsh. Most of the water bandits were trapped by the mud formation and struggled without success, and were then beheaded by the Daoting Secretary. The bandits who escaped from the mud formation will be **** by fishing nets as soon as they jumped into the river. The fishing net is blessed with formations, which is very strong and difficult to get rid of. There are barbs on the Internet, which are poisoned. Once it is trapped by the Internet, it can only be fish to be slaughtered. If you unfortunately leave the ink painting and make a nest, the "death gate" created will be gnawed to death by a large number of water monsters. With such careful preparations for ink painting, there is almost no possibility of water bandits escaping. The fight continues. There are more and more corpses of water bandits on the island. Mo Hua estimated the time and felt that the water bandits had almost died and the scale of the melee was small, so the island should not have any threats. Then he set off and quietly came to the island. The soil on the island is soaked in blood, and it will be **** and sticky when stepped on. The corpses of water bandits were everywhere. Ink painting used the small five elements of the hidden technique, let go of his spiritual consciousness, crossed the Kanmen, and walked towards the depths of the bandit camp. If you find a water bandit lying on the ground pretending to be dead along the way, he will make up for a fireball technique and send them back to the west, like a "little king of hell" who reaps his lives. After entering the bandit camp, it was a mess inside. The fight continues. Fire, blood, mud, corpses, dense footprints, intertwined. A brief speculation on ink painting can roughly calculate the locations of Gu Changhuai, Xia Diansi, and a large number of officers. After all, their route to breaking the formation was planned by ink painting. But he himself has no need to follow that route. Now, no one knows the formations in the bandit camp better than him, even Shui Yanluo, the leader of the water bandit. In the spiritual consciousness, the transformation of the formation is clearly visible. Mo Hua''s eyes were deep, and he sensed the direction of the formation, and then found a direction and walked towards the core of the formation. There are also some miscellaneous trapping and killing formations along the way. But in Mo Hua''s eyes, these small killing formations were extremely shallow and could not trap him, let alone kill him. Mo Hua easily crossed these formations, walked invisibly for a while, avoided some scattered water bandits, and settled several seriously injured bandits, and then came to the center of the bandit camp. Because everything is currently being carried out as planned. So at this time, it is just right, enough to do some small moves by yourself. Ruomo''s paintings are exactly what they expected, Shui Yan Luo is in the center of the island formation. Even if Shui Yanluo is not here, this is the center of formation control and the key to the entire bandit camp. There must be secrets hidden in it. You can sneak in first to see if you can catch fish in troubled waters and gain some benefits. This Water Yama is carrying the inheritance of the Water Jail Sect and is full of treasures, so he must not be let go. But this time, Xia Diansi was led by the encirclement and suppression of water bandits, and the Xiao family intervened. Uncle Gu could not make the decision and could not leave the back door. If Shui Yanluo was really caught and fell into the hands of the Xia family, then all the good things on him would have no share in him. At most, you can divide some spirit stones and merits to yourself afterwards. Although spirit stones are good things, I dont lack them now. Not to mention meritorious achievements. There are many ink paintings nowadays to be meritorious. And the things on Shui Yanluo are all things that cannot be exchanged for spirit stones and merits. Therefore, if you want to have "meat" to eat, you must learn to seize opportunities. If there is no chance, you must create opportunities. At this point in time, he carefully created the "opportunities" by using the Eight Gates and Bagua Formation and the suggestions for Xia Diansi''s encirclement and suppression plan. At this time, most of the water bandits died. The formation cannot stop me. Shui Yanluo was surrounded and suppressed by the Daotingsi and would be exhausted. I happened to be invisible and caught fishing in troubled waters. About half an hour later, Uncle Gu and Xia Diansi will lead the monks of Daotingsi to attack here. This is a way out. If there is any change, I only need to find a way to hold on for half an hour and wait for Uncle Gu and the others to save me. Whether you can eat meat depends on this half hour. The eyes of the Mo Hua''s eyes were slightly condensed, and in the dark, it shone with light, revealing the meaning of a hunter. He hid himself and approached the center of the bandit village. The center of the bandit village is a big stone village with wooden fences around it. This seems to be the leaders residence, the place where the water bandits gather for meetings, and the center of the protection of the Eight Gates and Eight Trigrams Formation. There were many water bandits defending the outside of Shizhai and also set up some formations. But these formations are not very clever. The most important thing is that you do not deliberately remove the fabric and develop images or dust, and specifically restrain the hidden formation. Generally speaking, they really can''t use it. But the current situation is a bit unusual. With his superb little five elements of hiding technique, Mo Hua quietly walked into the stone village like a ghost. No one noticed him. After entering the stone village, Mo Hua raised his eyes and found the Shui Yanluo in the hall. At this time, Shui Yanluo was gathering with several people who looked like small leaders of water bandits on the table in the middle of the hall discussing something. It is better to say it is "quarrel and scold". Who brought Daotingsi and other **** here?! "How the **** do I know?" "Someone must have leaked the news..." "We have a traitor!" "The river is in a dangerous shape around the village, and I don''t recognize the way." "I don''t believe that there are no insiders who lead the way for these lackeys. They can get into the village." "There are also formations..." "Didn''t this formation be as solid as a stolen thing and can''t others break it? Why is it like a piece of paper?" "Every advance and one retreat is all based on others'' calculations." "What''s the use of saying this now? The most urgent thing is to find a way to defend the enemy!" "You must first settle the country when fighting foreign countries, do you understand?" A group of people were clamoring, stalemate and discussed. "alright!" Above the tall seat, Shui Yanluo, with fair skin and unruly eyebrows and eyes, looked solemn and murderous. It seems that Shui Yan Luo is very prestigious, and the water bandits under him are silent and no longer dare to talk too much. After a while, someone finally said in a deep voice: "Brother, Daotingsi is coming in soon, what should I do now?" Someone shouted, "Brother, we killed this group of bastards!" "How do you kill? There is a golden elixir on the other side." The water bandit next to him sneered. "So what about Jindan? This is the second-grade state realm. If you really fight to the death, it may not be who died..." "What the **** is talking about? Kill the Golden Pill when building the foundation, kill one for me?" "Damn it, you look down on me..." ???????????A group of bandits started arguing again as they talked. Shui Yanluo''s face was as cold as frost, and he cursed in his heart. A group of idiots only knew how to fight, kill, and had no brains. "Okay!" Shui Yanluo said impatiently, "Stay the green mountains there, don''t be afraid of no firewood. I keep the backup and we leave from the secret passage." "Brother, how can this work? We have died many brothers, and they just escaped like this. It''s too terrible..." Shui Yanluo swung his hand and a sinister water whip whip. The little water bandit leader who was talking had a blood mark on his face, and he couldn''t help but feel unbearable. Shui Yanluo''s eyes were cold: "You can''t hear what I said?" The little leader immediately looked worried and dared not speak anymore, and everyone else shut up. Shui Yanluo nodded slightly, his eyes showing coldness, "Brothers will avenge their revenge sooner or later, and there is no rush for a moment. The most urgent task is to avoid the edge of the situation first and then settle these accounts in the future." "yes!" What my brother said! "Assuming your brother''s instructions in everything!" A group of water bandits responded one after another. Shui Yanluo said, "You retreat first, give you an incense stick of time. After you have cleaned up, we will set off and leave..." "yes!" A group of water bandits stood up and said goodbye and left the hall one after another. In the hall, only Shui Yanluo was left. Shui Yanluo''s face was still as deep as water. After a moment, he cursed and murmured: "There is really a lackey from Dao Tingsi coming..." Although this sentence is very light, it still comes to the ears of Mo Hua. Ink painting hiding in the corner frowned when she heard this. What does this mean? Shui Yanluo heard the sound of the wind in advance? But he didn''t believe it very much, so he didn''t be wary of it? Who told him? While Mo Hua was thinking, Shui Yanluo had already stood up and walked towards the stone room inside the hall. Mo Hua thought about it and followed silently. Based on his experience, Shui Yanluo is likely to pack up his things and then prepare to run away. Now that Daotingsi has reached the door, he is in danger. The things he packs must be treasures of life. Mo Hua followed Shui Yanluo into the stone chamber. There is also a secret room inside the stone chamber. Shui Yanluo opened the door of the secret room in front of the ink painting and walked into the secret room. Perhaps it was the enemy that was facing the enemy, and Shui Yanluo was a little upset, so he did not notice the ink painting quietly following him. After entering the secret room, the ink painting was also a little surprised. This secret room is completely different from what he imagined. In his mind, there should be an altar in this secret room. As long as you find a way to get the water Yanluo away, and then sit on the altar, you can "order food" for yourself. After that, I waited to return to the sect and had a full meal. The nineteen-patterned spiritual consciousness can also go further. But in the secret room in front of him, there was no altar he wanted. Not to mention the altar, there are not even some statues of evil gods. This is a simple secret room for storing various spirit stones, elixirs and looted stolen goods. Ink painting was disappointed. Although this secret room was obtained by Shui Yanluo''s years of robbery and is of great value, it is still much inferior to the real altar. In the moment of disappointment, Mo Hua suddenly shrank. He saw Shui Yanluo and ignored the dazzling array of treasures in the entire secret room. Instead, he walked straight to the deepest part of the secret room, turned the candlestick, and took out a box from the dark lattice on the wall. Black cloth wrapped around the box. A cold and gloomy aura filled with evil thoughts instantly dissipated. "Box" Ink painting''s heart thrilled. Shui Yanluo, who had always been serious and indifferent, suddenly became very excited when he saw this box. His eyes were filled with excitement, and even his hands holding the box were slightly shaking. It seems that this box is as heavy as life for him. The water and Yan Luo are precious and heavy, and the black cloth is uncovered. Under the black cloth is a water-blue jade box. Above the jade box, there is a picture of a strict and cold Taoist prison. There is a prison on the picture, and the prison is covered with various torture instruments. On each torture instrument, there are prisoners who are being tortured, suffering and suffering, wailing, struggling, and calling for help in despair. The jade box is water blue, but this picture is bloody, as if it contains cruel thoughts and cold evil spirits. Shui Yanluo looked at it and looked obsessed. It seems that the prisoner who suffered all the torture and died in despair in the Taoist prison is the most beautiful scenery in this world. He couldn''t help but rub the jade box and couldn''t let it go. After a moment, he remembered that it was a crisis at this time, so it was more important to escape. Shui Yanluo carefully checked the jade box and confirmed that there was no damage or any abnormality. Only then did he feel relieved. He covered the jade box with a black cloth again, and then wanted to put the jade box into his storage bag... Just at this moment, a chill rushed to the sky. A murderous intent that was extremely dark but extremely cruel, rose from his back. Shui Yanluo felt his mind tremble. "Someone... wants to kill me?!" The sign of death came. At this critical moment, he bit his teeth and bleed, urging all his spiritual power to the extreme, trying his best to avoid the murderous intent behind him. At the same time, he swung his long whip and killed behind him regardless of everything. His efforts have achieved results. The murderous intent behind it has been destroyed. Shui Yanluo reacted very quickly, and his long whip made his movements vicious and swift, forcing the monks who were attacking behind him to withdraw the uncondensed spells and dodge them. From the corner of Shui Yanluo''s eyes, he saw only a few extinguished flames. Although only some breath was left, it brought him a strong sense of oppression. It seems that as long as the spell is successfully condensed and you can''t avoid it, you will die on the spot. "What kind of spell is this...?" Shui Yanluo''s eyes trembled. Also, who is attacking me? ! Shui Yanluo''s fear subsided, and then he was very angry. A little bit, just a little bit, he capsized his gutter! Shui Yanluo released his breath to the extreme, his muscles were tangled, and the vicious water force flowed through the meridians, and his eyes were filled with evil energy. But before he could see through the enemy''s traces, another murderous intent came from behind him. The twisted fire light lit up. The slight burning sensation is heartbreaking. Shui Yanluo was shocked and immediately flashed at an extremely fast speed, whipping behind him with a whip. The fire went out again. The technique was interrupted again. That terrible spell was not condensed. Shui Yanluo breathed a sigh of relief. And the despicable villain in the shadow failed to attack twice, and seemed a little unwilling and anxious. Shui Yanluo''s heart moved slightly and said angrily: "What a evil beast, I dare to pull my teeth out of the tiger''s mouth. I''m so brave! Even if the enemy is facing today, I will still catch you and torture you to death with all kinds of torture!" Shui Yanluo''s eyes were filled with murderous intent. This person only knows how to hide and attack, and is not afraid of the front. As long as you are careful, he will definitely die once you catch his feet. But before he could think about it, another red light lit up in the dark secret room. Behind me again! Shui Yanluo sneered. After two sneak attacks, he felt that he knew the methods of the sneak attacker, and immediately used his vicious spiritual power to kill him behind him. But this move is different. The fire condensed extremely quickly, and the technique was completed in a blink of an eye. The back was already pressed by the flames, and there was a slight burning sensation. Shui Yanluo was shocked, but then calmed down. There was only a burning pain on his back, and his injuries were minimal. It seemed to be just an ordinary fireball technique, not the terrifying fire spell that made him palpitations. "What''s the meaning?" This fireball technique can only scratch itch. At this moment, another fireball technique hit his arm. The arms were a little burning and numb, but that was all. Shui Yanluo was too lazy to see the injuries, but sneered and said disdainfully: "Just relying on this little magic, do you want to kill me?" But no one responded around. Shui Yanluo frowned. "Escape?" Its so easy, just give up? Really a coward... Shui Yanluo''s mouth raised, with a hint of sarcasm. But the next moment, he realized that something was wrong... The fireball hit his arm, causing a slight burning pain, numbing his perception, but at this time, the water spiritual power was activated several times, and the burning pain decreased, and the perception gradually went back. Shui Yanluo suddenly realized that the weight in his hand was not right... It seems that it is much lighter? Shui Yanluo''s pupils shrank, and he immediately looked down and his mind was shocked. The black cloth was held in the hand, and there was a jade box in the cloth. Even in a life-and-death battle, he never let go. But at this time, someone cut a hole on the black cloth, and the jade box inside... Lost? ! Shui Yanluo''s lips turned white and his whole body was trembling with anger. He immediately understood! First use terrifying spells to make yourself feel extremely dangerous and you cannot be distracted. Then use ordinary spells to make yourself careless. In the end, he hit his left arm with extremely rapid fireball technique. Taking advantage of the burning pain in his arms and his slow perception, he cut the black cloth and stole the jade box! Shui Yanluo instantly lost his mind and his eyes were scarlet. "Damn thief!" "I will tear you into pieces and crush you to ashes!" And at this time, outside the Shizhai. The ink painting that was about to be satisfied was pushed to the extreme. He was holding the jade box and running wildly, his eyes shining. nice one! The profit is huge! Run! Then he fired a fireworks signal and shouted to the distance: "Uncle Gu, save me!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 829 plunder Chapter 829 Scraping Gu Changhuai was far away and didn''t hear the cry of Mo Hua, but he saw the fireworks signal. He is very familiar with this fireworks signal. Ink painting! Gu Changhuai''s expression condensed. "Ink painting?" Xia Diansi was stunned. She cut a water bandit''s neck with a cold short sword, turned her head to look at Gu Changhuai, frowned, "Aren''t he staying on the boat outside?" Gu Changhuai was silent. Mo Hua is like a ghostly boy. He doesn''t find anything strange to do. And with his personality, if he really can stay on the boat honestly and not make any small moves, that would be a hell. Gu Changhuai pondered for a moment and said, "I''ll go and see..." After saying that, he used his body technique, his body shaped like the wind, and rushed towards the direction of the fireworks signal. Gu Xia Diansi had no time to say that when he saw that Gu Changhuai had gone far, he shook his head, gave a few instructions to the Xia family''s direct descendants around him, and also used his body skills and rushed forward. Outside the stone village, the ink paintings activated the water steps, ran wildly, and the body was extremely fast, pulling out a faint trace of water silk, and shuttled through the water bandits who looked shocked and didn''t know what happened. Behind him, Shui Yanluo was crazy, with red eyes, desperately chasing him, and gritted his teeth and shouted: "Dog thief, don''t run!" Ink painting runs faster. He had already calculated that he could only run now. Originally, he wanted to rub a small meteorite technique, sneak attack and kill Shui Yanluo, and rob his jade box. But the small meteorite technique started too long, and Shui Yanluo was too alert and failed several times. Time is too urgent, the formation is too late, and the sword is too late to be used. If you slow down, the jade box will be put into the storage bag by Shui Yanluo. Once the jade box enters Shui Yanluo''s storage bag, it will be more than twice as difficult to grab it. Fortunately, he took some effort and took advantage of the hasty carelessness of Shui Yanluo, and finally got the jade box. Since the jade box has been obtained, we cannot fight to the death with Shui Yanluo. Although I dont know what this jade box is, I guess its more precious than his life than his life, looking at the appearance of Shui Yanluo. The lifeblood was robbed, and the current Shui Yan Luo is the "furious" Shui Yan Luo. Ink painting will not cause trouble. What''s more, there are still a bunch of water bandits around. So the best way is to "run". He is not without "reinforcements". Mo Hua set off fireworks, and was chased by the mad dog of Water Yama. After running for a while, he looked up and saw Gu Changhuai who was like a strong wind. He was immediately overjoyed and shouted: "Uncle Gu, Shui Yan Luo is here!" Water Hell! Gu Changhuai''s pupils shrank, his eyes immediately sharpened, and his green wind turned into feather blades, killing Shui Yanluo who was chasing Mo Hua. Behind Gu Changhuai, when he heard the words "Shui Yanluo" shouting out by Mo Hua, Xia Diansi was also murderous. Three cold sword energy condensed from the short sword, breaking out of the air, drawing out the cold sword light, and heading straight for Shui Yanluo. Two golden elixirs! Shui Yanluo''s eyes were shocked immediately. The feather blade is gorgeous, the ice sword is cold, and it arrives in an instant. Shui Yanluo had no choice but to give up the ink painting and do his best to deal with the killing moves of Gu Changhuai and Xia Diansi. Mo Hua had room to breathe, so he quietly stepped aside and took some time to put the jade box into the ring. In this way, Shui Yanluo will never see him as a treasure in his life. On the other side, the furious Shui Yanluo had no time to take care of him at this time. In terms of hard power, Gu Changhuai of the Golden Elixir Realm can still suppress him even if his cultivation is limited. Gu Changhuai is enough for him to deal with it. Now there is also a Xia Diansi. The pressure of Shui Yanluo doubled, but in a few rounds, he would have five or six scars on his body. If this continues, he will probably be taken down after dozens of rounds. Shui Yanluo was shocked and angry, and blood appeared in his eyes, and evil spirits condensed. Since the last time he fought with Shui Yanluo, Gu Changhuai has also gained experience. At the moment when the evil spirit was revealed, he felt something and immediately said to Xia Diansi: "Don''t look at his eyes!" Xia Diansi was slightly stunned when he heard this, but he also followed Gu Changhuai''s instructions and avoided Shui Yanluo''s eyes, looking only at Shui Yanluo''s heart. All the sword moves were killed towards Shui Yanluo''s heart. Shui Yanluo was extremely angry and cursed in his heart: "Damn it, how could these two golden elixirs beware of my pupil technique?!" "Who is it that leaked my moves?" When he fought with Gu Changhuai before, Gu Changhuai covered his face and used an uncommon sword, and his identity was related to the "Shui Yan Gate". Now Gu Changhuai is the Jindan Diansi of the Dao Ting Si. He uses the feather fan to activate the wind blade technique, using spells he is good at in daily life, and his strength is obviously much higher than before. Shui Yanluo did not recognize him for a moment. After a few more reunions, Shui Yanluo was in a heavy mood. "If you continue like this, you will die! You must run away!" "But if you escape, that jade box..." Shui Yanluo''s heart was cut like a knife, and his eyes were red and he was about to drip blood. Then he gritted his teeth and said, "Forget it! I have to save my life, and there is still room for improvement in everything. I''ll take it back if I''ve lost something!" Shui Yanluo made a quick decision and used the water shadow step. He avoided under the wind blade of Changhuai, and barely avoided an ice sword, and then used his spiritual power to activate. His figure suddenly turned into several water shadows. These water shadows, like ghosts, rush to Gu Changhuai and Xia Diansi, hindering the two of them for a moment. When Gu Changhuai and the others identified the true body in the water shadow, Shui Yanluo had already escaped nearly ten feet away. At this moment, a water **** came out of nowhere, turning into six water-shaped spiritual locks, firmly binding the water Yanluo. The spells of the Hun Gate have "classes". The three spiritual locks are almost useless to the Shui Yanluo. But the Six Path Spirit Locks were indeed trapped by Shui Yanluo for a while. Although this time is still very short, even less than a breath. But Shui Yanluo''s expression changed: Water prison technique! He turned his head, looked at Mo Hua hiding in the dark, and said coldly, "It''s you?!" Who is the remnant of the Water Jail Sect who is good at water prison techniques? ! No wonder he felt that the aura of this thief was so familiar... And he also instantly understood why this little thief was in the dark, trying his best to steal the **** box in his hand. Because this is the supreme inheritance of the Sui Gate. But then Shui Yanluo felt doubtful again. No... This thief''s water prison technique is more than twice as good as before. Even if he is a true disciple of the Water Jail Sect, it is impossible for him to improve the water prison technique to such an extent in a short period of time. Who is this little thief? While thinking, Gu Changhuai''s wind blade came over again. Shui Yanluo had no time to think about it, so he had to retreat. Ink painting used water jail technique to trap him. But this time, Shui Yan Luo was prepared and spread the water energy on his body all over his body. Once he touched the water prison, he would break free on his own. Ink painting, the water pricking technique that condenses the Six Paths of Spirit Locks, and the effect is reduced. In this way, Shui Yanluo fled while fighting, and the wounds of the wind blade and the ice sword on his body became more and more. Under the joint attack of Gu Changhuai and Xia Diansi, Shui Yanluo was under great pressure and had a hard time escaping. And he knew very well that if he continued like this, he would die here before he could escape from the island. Shui Yanluo gritted his teeth, and several ghostly water shadows transformed into his body. There are more water shadows this time than before, with seven or eight. Gu Changhuai and Xia Diansi let go of their spiritual consciousness, their eyes were filled with spirit, and they quickly identified one by one, and soon found the true body of Shui Yanluo, hidden in the shadow of the water. Gu Changhuai''s eyes showed his sharpness, and with a swing of the feather fan, the phoenix wind blade suddenly rose, and he wanted to kill Shui Yanluo. Just at this moment, a shadow of water''s eyes suddenly turned red, as if soaked in blood. There are unjust souls struggling and wailing in their eyes. The aura of death spreads. "not good!" Gu Changhuai felt a stern. Blood Eyes Technique! In fact, the pupil technique was mixed with the water shadow of the water shadow step! This Shui Yan Luo is indeed cunning! If you want to distinguish the shadows of water, you must concentrate on seeing these phantoms. But once he saw it, he would definitely give him the opportunity to perform his pupil technique. Gu Changhuai quickly opened his eyes sideways to avoid these blood pupils. But in a hurry, Yu Guang still saw a little blood and got a little pupil technique. The evil spirit entered the mind, and Gu Changhuai''s spiritual consciousness felt a trance. In less than a moment, he came to his senses, but when he looked again, Shui Yanluo had already escaped more than ten feet. Ink painting is not affected by pupil technique, it is just useless. He lost a water prison technique. Although he was beaten, it was of little significance and he still failed to leave a water Yanluo like a loach. Gu Changhuai turned his head, shook Xia Diansi''s shoulder, and frowned: "Hey, wake up..." Xia Diansi was hit for the first time, and obviously he was not very adaptable to these **** death techniques, so his spiritual sense was drowsy for a while. Gu Changhuai shook several times before she woke up. After Xia Diansi woke up, his eyes were sharp and not long-winded. After looking at Gu Changhuai, the two joined forces to chase Shui Yanluo. Mo Hua also chased after him. But after just a few steps, the ink painting stopped. He held his chin, was stunned for a moment, and pondered: "What am I going to chase after me?" Water prison technique is useless. The little meteorite and the sword are useful, but the timing is difficult to grasp. Moreover, with the two golden elixirs of Uncle Gu and Sister Xia, there is no shortage of this killer move for me. Uncle Gu and Sister Xia went to chase Yan Luo. If they could catch them, they would catch them. I can''t catch it, and I can''t help much if I go there myself. Especially, outside the island is Yanshui River. On land, you can still "draw the ground into a formation". But when I got into the water, I couldn''t set up a temporary formation. And although his water nature is not bad, it is indeed a slight witch compared to the cruel water bandits like Shui Yanluo. What if there are any reinforcements outside the Water Yanluo? No matter how you calculate it, it is risky to chase it yourself, and it is not very meaningful. Since that''s the case, there is no need to watch the fun with you. Mo Hua raised her head, looked around, and saw the entire island in her eyes, and her heart was thrilled. on the contrary Shui Yanluo ran away... Then no one on this island can really threaten himself. Then why dont you do whatever you want? Even if I dig this island three feet into the ground, no one can control me? Mo Hua couldn''t help but feel moved. If you dont search this island at this time, once the matter is settled, everything will be confiscated by Daotingsi, and you cant find it if you want to. Mo Hua nodded, then his eyes lit up, and he began to formally "plunder". At this time, the encirclement and suppression have entered the endgame. The water bandits who die, escape, and escape, are likely to be kept by the formation trap under the ink canvas, or be eaten by the water monsters that are attracted by the nest. I guess there is still some secret way out on the island. But only Shui Yanluo knew about this kind of thing. I dont bother with ink paintings. At least now, the water bandits are no longer afraid of it. Ink painting can let go of your hands and feet. Based on the terrain of the island, the layout of the formation, and his rich experience in "scaping", he began to search one by one like a locust. Dont let go of any corners. Find all the secret rooms and passages, and open all the boxes and jars. Even in the basement, he counted the skull left after he died, so as not to make any mistakes. The group of water bandits in Shui Yanluo killed many people and robbed them. There are really a lot of cultivating resources accumulated on the island. In order to hide these things, a large number of secret rooms and warehouses were also built on the island. Some water bandits have ulterior motives and have left many secrets. But these cannot be hidden from ink painting. With the Taoist spiritual consciousness and keen perception, Mo Hua searched out these things one by one. It contains a large number of spirit stones, elixirs, spiritual weapons, including some strange evil weapons. But I didn''t take any of these ink paintings. The members of Daotingsi fought to the death and suppressed these water bandits. Now Uncle Gu and Xia Diansi are still chasing Shui Yanluo, so he definitely can''t take advantage of him secretly. Otherwise I''m so sorry to everyone. Moreover, according to the rules of Daotingsi, these "stolen goods" will be converted into success merits and sent to everyone afterwards. Ink painting also has its own share. Every time a piece of stolen goods is seized, a merit will be settled and distributed to you, so there is no need to steal the ink painting now. As long as you find all the stolen goods you can find, you can get the benefits and benefit everyone. However, there is one exception. That''s the array diagram. The spirit stone elixir doesnt matter, but the array drawings and ink paintings must be taken. He is a formation master, so the more formation map, the better. And there are actually quite a few array maps on the island. Especially in the secret room of Shui Yanluo, there are a large number of array maps hidden. Part of it is related to the Eight Gate Eight Trigrams, involving formation, formation structure, formation pivot pattern, eight gate trends, direction changes, etc. There is much more detailed by thinking about the paintings of the ink. In addition, there are various array diagrams. There are complex and simple things, from the five elements to the Eight Trigrams, and some small formations with partial gates, all inclusive. It is probably all robbed by Shui Yanluo and the others. Shui Yanluo himself has poor formation standards, but he should also know that formations are good things, so he collected all these formation maps together. But this is just cheap ink painting. Ink paintings are picky and choose, leaving behind some simple, street-based array diagrams that can be seen through at a glance. He accepted all the other complex, profound, and rare formation diagrams that he had never seen before or were not familiar with. The storage bag is full. Mo Hua nodded, very satisfied. After that, he continued to plunder. Mo Hua found some formation diagrams and some secret rooms with spirit stone treasures, but the only thing that made Mo Hua very strange. Still no altar was found. "How come there is no altar on this island?" It shouldnt be Mo Hua frowned and muttered. According to his original idea, as the Water Yama, he had the name of "Venice", he must be stationed at an altar of evil gods like the Fire Buddha. The monks from Yujiashui Village are the "sacrificial gifts" of this altar. But on the island where Shui Yanluo is stationed, there is no shadow of an altar, nor any trace of "sacrifice". This is very strange... Where is the altar? Mo Hua couldn''t figure it out, and after a moment, he shook his head. "Forget it, let''s see if Uncle Gu and Sister Xia can catch Shui Yanluo later, and then find a way to ask about the altar..." He continued to search one by one. The entire island has been plundered by him, and there are not many remaining secret rooms. The work can be finished after the search is completed. But when I found a room next to the waterfront and some remote secret room, I found that there was already someone inside. This person was rummaging through the cabinets, not knowing what he was looking for. When he noticed the ink painting, he suddenly turned his head and saw a fierce light in his eyes. When he realized it was the ink painting, the lights were all restrained again. A kind smile also appeared on his face, "Little... Master Mo, what are you doing here?" Mo Hua also looked puzzled, "Brother Xiao, what are you doing here?" The man''s eyes flashed slightly, and then he smiled: "The water bandits are cunning, let''s see if there are any fish that misses the net..." Mo Hua nodded. "Where are you? What are you doing here?" The man asked with a flick of his eyes. Mo Hua moved Gu Changhuai out, "Uncle Gu asked me to search and see if there are any stolen goods hidden by water bandits on the island." After saying that, Mo Hua looked around vigilantly and asked nervously: "Are there any brutal water bandits here?" "No" "That''s good..." Mo Hua was obviously relieved. After a moment of silence indoors, the man said: "I''ve checked it all, it''s very safe here. If you search again, you might find some stolen goods. I still have something to do, so I won''t accompany you for now." Mo Hua also smiled and said, "Okay, thank you Brother Xiao." The person in the secret room smiled kindly at Mo Hua, then stood up and left. After the man left, Mo Hua''s smile gradually faded, and an intriguing look appeared on her face. Xiao Tianquan What is he doing in this secret room? What is he... looking for? Mo Hua frowned slightly and looked around and found that this was just a simple secret room, clean but empty, and could be scanned to the end at a glance. He let go of his spiritual sense and didn''t feel anything. Mo Hua pondered for a moment and then left the secret room. As soon as I left the secret room, Mo Hua raised his eyes and found Xiao Tianquan not far away. Xiao Tianquan seemed to have not gone far. Or maybe, he pretended to be walking far away, but he actually did not leave. Seeing that Mo had drawn it, Xiao Tianquan pretended to be a little surprised and smiled and said, "Young Master Mo, didn''t you find anything?" Mo Hua shook her head, "There is nothing, it''s so poor, I''ll go somewhere else to see it." Xiao Tianquan nodded and said, "Okay, be careful and be careful of water bandits." "Um!" Mo Hua nodded and left. After Mo Hua left, Xiao Tian was expressionless and silently looked at Mo Hua''s back, his eyes obscure and constantly changing. The ink painting walked as if nothing had happened, but he could vaguely feel a tingling chill behind him. This is murderous intention. "This Xiao Tianquan has a murderous idea. He wants to kill me..." The eyes of ink painting are slightly cold. But there was only murderous intent, and Xiao Tianquan did not really take action. Gu Changhuai stood behind Mo Hua, and for some reason, he had a good relationship with Xia Diansi who came down from Daoting. Xiao Tianquan looked fearful and silently hid his mind. He smiled slightly again on his face, and turned his head to walk towards the other side. Just when he was passing by a dead water bandit corpse, he took out his long sword and stabbed many holes in the corpse. He looked at the **** and blood flowing all over the ground, and then he calmly stopped. Thank you for your rewards in cultivation, Zhang Jianwang and PYHuang~ (.) Please a book from my friend~ Funny + nonsensical + anti-routine + many female protagonists articles: "Is it possible that I am practicing a fake immortal? (This chapter ends) Chapter 830 Forbidden box Chapter 830 The Forbidden Box Xiao Tianquan''s murderous intent was restrained. The chill behind the ink painting disappeared, but the doubts in his heart became deeper and deeper. What is Xiao Tianquan looking for? Is the water bandit related to him? Does he recognize Shui Yanluo? Mo Hua recalled the signs of Xiao Tianquan along the way. This time, Xiao Tianquan was not a problem with the extermination of the water bandits, at least on the surface, and he did not make any small moves in secret. He also carried out all the tasks arranged by Xia Diansi. When he killed the water bandits, he really killed him without any mercy. Even more ruthless than others. Mo Hua frowned. "Xiao family, Xiao Tianquan... is a bit weird." After that, he searched all the remaining secret rooms, got a map of the array, and found several stolen goods. Then, nothing is there. What should be searched, what should be searched, and what should be found will not be found. Mo Hua sat on the island, picked a high platform with a beautiful scenery, looking at the misty moonlight and rippling water in the distance, waiting for news from Uncle Gu and Sister Xia. About an hour later, Gu Changhuai and Xia Diansi came back. The two of them were dusty and their faces were cold. Mo Hua sighed and guessed in his heart that Shui Yanluo ran away again. Gu Changhuai''s face looked a little ugly, "There is still a secret passage on the island. Shui Yanluo kept a backup plan and ran away from the secret passage..." "We chased after it, but the water and Yan Luo were so good. Once it was touched by water, it would be like a dragon. Its Taoism is stronger and its body skills are faster. It would ride the wind and waves in the river, and it would come and go freely." "But he was injured before, and lost his vitality, but he was still at a disadvantage. He was about to fall into a desperate situation, and at this moment, Shui Yanluo suddenly swam towards the third-grade river area next door..." "Third grade?" The ink painting was a little surprised. "Yes." Gu Changhuai nodded. Mo Hua thought, "If it is the third grade, isn''t Shui Yan Luo... not your opponent to Sister Xia?" After all, Shui Yanluo is only at the peak of foundation building. With the suppression of the Heavenly Way, he can mediate with Uncle Gu and Xia Diansi in the Golden Dan Realm. Isnt it a way to die if you enter the third rank realm? Gu Changhuai''s eyes were cold, "This evil beast is indeed looking for death. As soon as he entered the third-grade waters, he had no limit on his cultivation. I used the power of the golden elixir and cut off his arm with just a wind blade." Ink painting was a little surprised. Gu Changhuai seemed to understand Mo Hua''s idea and glanced at him, "Don''t you really think that I can''t beat the foundation of building a golden elixir, right?" Mo Hua shook her head repeatedly and said embarrassedly: "How could it be?" Gu Changhuai looked unhappy and then frowned: "When I saw the next wind blade, I could take the life of Shui Yanluo... At this moment, someone took action to save him." The eyes of the Mo Hua narrowed, "Who?" Gu Changhuai shook his head and looked solemn, "This person has a deep cultivation level, but he has hidden his head and tail, and does not use any of his own Taoism. After saving Yan Luo, he dived into the water and didn''t know where he went, and he couldn''t find it no matter how hard he looked for it." "It seems like there is a layer of fog that covers everything..." "Mist..." Mo Hua''s heart trembled. Xia Diansi next to him said nothing, and sighed: "Although Shui Yanluo escaped, fortunately, the bandit camp was destroyed and the water bandits were wiped out. This time, the bandit suppression was quite effective, and there will be rewards from Daotingsi in the future." After saying that, she looked at Mohua again and her voice became gentler, "This time, thanks to your help, I will apply to the higher authorities to give you more meritorious contributions." Mo Hua said, "Thank you, Sister Xia." Xia Diansi has become accustomed to the title of "Sister Xia". Especially in this operation, I truly saw the talent and attainments in the Form Painting Form formation. Xia Diansi was even more repulsive to Mo Painting for calling her "sister". "I still have some things to deal with aftermath. You can take care of yourself. After dawn, we will go home." Xia Diansi said. "Yes." Mo Hua nodded. Xia Diansi looked at the ink painting gently and left. Mo Hua was a little curious and asked Gu Changhuai quietly, "Shui Yanluo ran away, Sister Xia doesn''t seem to be in a hurry?" Gu Changhuai took a light look at the ink painting. Ink Hua also stared at Gu Changhuai. Gu Changhuai was helpless, then sighed and said: "Shui Yanluo is a fish, but it is also a bait. Now that there are bigger fish that eat the bait, there is naturally nothing wrong with it." "Although this big fish swallowed the bait and ran away, it was at least exposed to the water." "Is this the Qianxuezhou community or the Daoting is planning. No matter how big the fish exposed to the water are, you are not afraid of it. What you are afraid of is that you hide at the bottom of the water and don''t show your head." Mo Hua suddenly realized and nodded. For Daoting and the Xia family, the extermination of the water bandits this time is not the end, but just the beginning. The situation in the future will probably be more complicated. I dont know if I can still take advantage of the troubled waters While Mo Hua was thinking, Gu Changhuai suddenly asked him: "By the way, why did Shui Yanluo chase you with red eyes?" Ink painting was stunned. Because I snatched his life... Gu Changhuai looked at the ink painting silently. Mo Hua coughed and said vaguely: "Because... he ran away secretly packed up his things and was knocked out by me, so he was so angry that he wanted to kill me. Uncle Gu, you know, people like Shui Yanluo are very slim..." When Gu Changhuai heard this, he knew that ink painting was nonsense. But then I thought about it, it seems normal for these bandits to kill ink paintings. Sometimes he couldn''t help but strangle this kid to death. Gu Changhuai suddenly felt a little empathized and stopped pursuing this issue. "I have something to do, so stay honestly and go back together later." Gu Changhuai said. "Yes." Mo Hua agreed. Then Gu Changhuai also stood up and left. Gu Changhuai and Xia Diansi are both busy with the aftermath. The surroundings were empty, except for the corpses of the water bandits, only Mo Hua himself was left. He was a little bored, so he continued to jump onto the platform, sat on the edge of the platform, and looked at the scenery in the distance. Half an hour later, it was Mao hour. The east is already white, and the sun rises little by little, dispelling the mist on the island. The bright rising sun shines on the corpses of the water bandits all over the ground. Mo Hua sat on the platform, silently watching the sun rise. And the water bandits on the ground could no longer be seen under his feet. Another hour passed, the Daotingsi''s aftermath was finished. This is faster than Xia Diansi expected. Because Mo Hua had already turned over the island, they just had to count the heads, count the stolen goods, and then take them back to Daotingsi together. The ink paintings were translated very cleanly, which saved them a lot of trouble. Xia Diansi sighed in his heart. After counting, people gathered. Some undead water bandits were also knocked out, **** with chains, and taken back to Daotingsi. After that, everyone boarded the spiritual boat and returned home. When we came, it was still at night, the river was cool and the surroundings were dull and a little depressed. When I went back, it was already morning, and the sun was clear, sprinkling on the river surface, sparkling. Everyone felt a little relieved. Only Xiao Tianquan looked silent, not knowing what he was thinking. After walking for more than half an hour, the spiritual boat was docked, and the group stepped onto the ground, and felt much more at ease. After returning, the injured will be treated and the injured will be given pensions. The matter of encirclement and suppressing water bandits will come to an end for the time being. Fighting, killing, casualties are inevitable. The monks who have worked in the Daotingsi have also known this. Although Mo Hua felt regretful, he had done everything he could do. Otherwise, the Eight Gates and Eight Trigrams Formation will not be broken. On the island where the water bandits are stationed, they will fall into the formation set up by the water bandits and fight hard with the water bandits. The casualties of the Daotingsi will be even more serious. Compared with the results of the bandit suppression, the casualties this time are already very small. After that, there was no ink painting. He planned to go back to the sect first and study the good things he had just obtained. At this moment, a voice heard in his ear: "Xia Diansi, do you want to check the storage bag?" As soon as this said, everyone was stunned. Xia Diansi was also a little surprised. Gu Changhuai''s eyes were a little cold, looking at the person who was talking. The person who speaks is Xiao Tianquan. Xia Diansi said lightly: "Hasn''t you checked it?" According to the rules of Daotingsi, all monks of Daotingsi cannot bring their own storage bags when performing tasks. When performing special tasks, Daotingsi will provide a unified storage bag for the Dianshi and the Chiefs to store their own spiritual weapons, as well as some spiritual stones and elixirs specially provided by Daotingsi. After the task is completed, the storage bags will be collected and verified one by one. This is used to confirm that when the monks in the Daoting Department perform their tasks, they will not hide "stolen goods" and will fill their personal pockets. This rule naturally cannot eliminate "hiding privately" in percentage, but it is no problem to eliminate 80% or 90%. This is enough. No rules cannot take effect 100%. If they can eliminate most corruption, they will be considered effective. Previously on the island, Xia Diansi naturally followed the convention and checked the storage bags of all monks. "I have checked it, but not all..." Xiao Tianquan said, and then silently glanced at Mo Hua, "I didn''t check this little brother''s storage bag." He looked serious and took the attitude of "official affairs". Xia Diansi couldn''t help frowning. Gu Changhuai looked cold, "He is not from my Daotingsi." Xiao Tianquan said with a solemn expression: "Although he is not from Daotingsi, he should follow the rules of Daotingsi when he works with Daotingsi..." Xiao Tianquan looked at Gu Changhuai with his eyes shining, "Is it that Gu Diansi wants to cover up this little brother?" Gu Changhuai''s eyelids twitched slightly, and his eyes became even colder. The atmosphere was a little stiff for a moment. Xia Diansi turned his head and looked at the ink painting, looking embarrassed. Logically speaking, it should be checked. But the situation of ink painting is special. If no one mentioned it, no one would be so ignorant and would want to check his storage bag as a young monk. But now, Xiao Tianquan mentioned it, so he had to "exaggerate". Otherwise, it would be difficult for her, Xia Jiadiansi, to convince the public. The Xia family is full of geniuses, and the competitive pressure among disciples is also extremely high. She can order everyone, but she will inevitably be criticized behind the scenes. But if you really want to check ink painting... Xia Diansi looked at the ink painting and asked for his eyes. Mo Hua touched the thumb of his right hand, and the neck ring connected to his flesh and blood and could not be seen by others, nodded and said: "Everyone has checked, so I am no exception." He looked calm and readily handed the storage bag to Xia Diansi. Xia Diansi looked at the ink painting unexpectedly, and then his spiritual sense sank into the storage bag and took out all the things inside. There are spirit stones, but not many. Some spare elixirs have their marks on them, and some have their Gu family marks on them. These elixirs were given to Mo Hua by Elder Murong and Wen Renwan. In addition, there are some spiritual swords, spiritual weapons, array coals, etc. But at first glance, they all came from serious things, and there was no "stolen goods" of the water bandits. The only unusual thing is the array diagram. A large number of array diagrams, densely packed, layer by layer, stacked together. Moreover, the components of these array diagrams are also very complex. There are Taixu Sect, Shangguan family, Wenren family, Gu family, and some are plundered from the island. From the first-grade first-grade to the second-grade high-grade, there are everything and a wide range of things. The five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, the Gen Mountain Formation, Li Fire Formation, Dui Ze Formation, Kan Water Formation, and some Yuan magnetic formations among the Eight Trigrams, etc., are all available in various ways. Everyone took a breath of cold air. Even cultivators who do not understand formations probably know the profoundness and complexity of these formations. And the more you understand the formation, the more you understand the difficulty of studying these formation diagrams. Be able to carry so many and so complex formation diagrams with you, this little brother must have an extremely profound formation inheritance, and his attainment of formation must be good. His perseverance and perseverance in learning formations are also different from ordinary people. In the future, the formation will probably be limitless. The eyes of the officers looking at Mo Hua seemed very respectful. Xia Diansi was also a little surprised. A array full of storage bags No wonder he has such a brilliant formation at a young age. Good talent, high understanding, and so diligent and studious, it is really commendable at his age... Xia Diansi breathed a sigh of relief. She was indeed a little nervous before. She thought that ink painting was not very old after all, and she lacked concentration. She turned over the island and would more or less "deduct it". This is also human nature, and even some classics cannot avoid the common people. But she didn''t expect that Mo Hua''s mind was so upright and open, and she had no money for ill-gotten gains. As for these array diagrams...there are already complicated and it is difficult to find out. Even though there are really some array pictures inside, which were plundered from the island by Mohua, no one dares to gossip at this time. The formation master is already respected. It is natural for the formation master to get a few extra formation maps. Besides, the formation on the island was broken by ink painting, and he did not ask for special rewards. It is natural to get a few array maps. It is because I judge a gentleman by the heart of a villain. Xia Diansi felt a little guilty inexplicably, and he also looked at Mo Hua higher. If this child enters the Daotingsi in the future and becomes a Diansi who upholds his original heart and is upright, he may also achieve great things. Xia Diansi praised it in his heart, then looked at Xiao Tianquan and said calmly: "Xiao Zhisi, how about it?" Xiao Tianquan''s eyes were in the storage bag of the ink painting for several times, but he seemed a little unwilling to do so, but he still bowed: "no problem." Then he bowed to Mo Hua again and said with a smile: "It''s Xiao who is abrupt, please don''t blame me, brother." Mo Hua smiled and said, "It''s okay, it''s okay." Seeing that the ink painting was not concerned, Xia Diansi nodded slightly and ordered: "Okay, go back." After that, everyone returned successfully, and there were no twists and turns along the way. But the ink painting is already confirmed... This Xiaotian Dog is indeed looking for something. Moreover, this thing is extremely important. Even at this moment, he had to jump out of time and risked his guilt on Uncle Gu and Xia Diansi to check his storage bag. "Because I don''t check now, once I return to Qianxuezhou and go back to my own home, Xiaotian Dog will never know if I have found something on the Water Island..." "What did he want to find out from me?" What is so important? "Is it... the jade box of Shui Yanluo?" Mo Hua stroked his thumb again, and after pondering for a moment, his eyes narrowed. "No matter what, I have recorded this account..." "I targeted me in public, and I dared to show my intention to kill me, and wanted to kill me..." The eyes of ink painting are slightly cold. When they arrived at Qianxuezhou, Xia Diansi and the others returned to Daotingsi. Although Gu Changhuai didn''t say anything, he still sent Mo Hua back to the mountain gate of Taixu Gate. He seemed to have seen something, but he didn''t say much, and just told Mo Hua: "Be careful of the Xiao family, practice well in the sect, and don''t run around if you have nothing to do." "Well, Uncle Gu, don''t worry." Mo Hua said. Gu Changhuai nodded lightly, turned around and left. Ink painting showed the Taixu Order and entered the mountain gate alone. After returning to the sect, it happened to be noon. Mo Hua first asked Elder Song to dismiss the fake, then returned to his disciple''s residence, bathed incense, removed his blood and energy, and changed into Taixu''s Taoist robe, and ran to class like nothing happened. The elder taught the class and knew that the ink painting was supported by Mr. Xun, which was a "special case" of the sect, so he didn''t say much. Other disciples also knew that ink painting often went out to "draw formations". Over time, they got used to it, so they didn''t feel surprised. In this way, Mo Hua had just laid out the formation to suppress the bandits in the morning, and he went to class in the sect in the afternoon. In the evening, after dinner, Mo Hua accompanied Yu''er to practice the formation for a while, then returned to the disciple''s residence, closed the doors and windows, and sealed the formation. Then he carefully took out the jade box he had stolen from Shui Yanluo from the Nazi Ring. The jade box is very heavy to start with. From the outside, it is made of an unknown, water-blue jade material. A picture is also engraved on the jade box. In the secret room of Shui Yanluo, Mo Hua did not have time to look at it carefully. When he returned to the sect, he had time to take a closer look. The severe prison, the hideous instruments of torture, all kinds of sinners who have suffered from various tortures are struggling, shouting, and wailing. The water-blue jade box, **** prison picture. It contains a strong evil spirit. "Is this...a visualization picture?" Ink painting is a little confused. He let go of his spiritual sense, focused his attention, stared at the prison picture on the jade box for a long time, but nothing was abnormal. No evil spirits emerge. There seems to be no such thing as wronged souls and ghosts, and they are placed in the picture. Apart from the cold evil spirit, the ink painting did not sense anything else. "Isn''t it a visualization picture? It''s just a box?" Mo Hua frowned and tried to open the jade box again. But after trying several times, the jade box did not move at all. Mo Hua squinted her eyes and looked at her, and then she realized that this thing looked like a "box", but there was no gap, no lid, and no lock, just like a whole "seamless" jade brick... "It''s not a visualization picture, there is no evil spirit." "No lock, no gap, no opening." "I don''t know what''s inside." Ink painting was a little helpless for a while. "See a way to catch Shui Yanluo and ask?" As soon as this idea emerged, it was rejected by Mo Hua. Shui Yanluo was rescued by the Jindan and hid there. He didn''t know where he hid, but it was really hard to catch him now. Even if you catch it, it will probably be useless. With the nature of Shui Yanluo, if he knew that he had snatched his jade box, he would definitely want to swallow him alive, and his bones were chewed to pieces. He would never tell the secret of the jade box. Then what should I do with this jade box? Its impossible to watch it, right? Mo Hua was curious in her heart, and suddenly she felt an urgent feeling. He really wanted to open the jade box and see what was inside. Since I have learned a little bit of the secret algorithm and some ways of cause and effect, ink paintings occasionally have some inexplicable "intuition". At this time, he had this intuition. This jade box may be crucial to him... Could it be... The heart beats slightly in the ink painting and creates expectations. "If you can''t find Shui Yanluo, you can only find another person." Another, the successor of the Suspension of the Suspension Gate. A few days later, when it was Xunxu, Mo Hua took the time to go to the Gu family again. This time he did not look for Gu Changhuai, but found Yu Canghai. This elder of the Hun Sect may now be the only surviving golden elixir of the Hun Sect. Yu Canghai saw the ink painting and was very polite and bowed and said: My friend, long time no see. He is a golden elixir, and ink painting is the foundation building, but he treats ink painting more like a peer-like argument. After all, in front of the disciple of Mo Hua, a sect with "strong background" and "deep connections", he, the down-and-out Golden Pill of the Water Jail Sect, did not dare to be arrogant at all. Mo Hua also exchanged a few greetings, then he knocked on and asked some questions about the Hunter Gate, especially the inheritance form of the Hunter Gate. But Yu Canghai was so cunning that he could answer in moderation without any leakage. Neither appear to be evasive or offend ink paintings. But I wont say much to avoid revealing the secrets of the sect. Mo Hua couldn''t get the news he wanted, and his eyes flashed slightly, so he lowered his voice and asked quietly, "A few days ago, I went to catch the water Yan Luo..." Even though Yu Canghai was so concise, his heart jumped at this time, and he suddenly stood up, his expression trembling. Seeing Elder Yu''s expression, Mo Hua knew that Uncle Gu did not tell him about Shui Yanluo. Yu Canghai wanted to ask, but he didn''t know how to speak, and finally said in a trembling voice: "This evil beast...he..." Mo Hua sighed, "I''m not dead, I''ve escaped." Yu Canghai was very disappointed and sat down dejectedly. "But there seems to be something in Shui Yanluo''s hands, which is very strange..." Mo Hua frowned. "Things?" Yu Canghai frowned. "Well," Mo Hua nodded, pretending to be ignorant, and described to Yu Canghai, "It is a jade box, water blue, with patterns engraved on it. The picture shows a prison. Some people in the prison were tortured, with a look of pain and despair..." Before Mo Hua finished speaking, he found that Yu Canghai suddenly opened his eyes wide, and his whole body was shocked and trembled: "Water...the water ban box..." The eyes of the ink painting moved slightly. It turns out it is this name. (This chapter ends) Chapter 831 The right evil Chapter 831 The righteous evil The jail ban box. There is a word "forbidden" among them... Mo Hua''s eyes gradually became brighter and he asked quietly: "Elder Yu, what is the water ban box?" Yu Canghai suddenly heard the ink painting mention this box before, and he couldn''t help but feel a little lost. At this moment, he came back to his senses and looked at the ink painting with a curious face. He wanted to speak but stopped and said vaguely: "It''s nothing, it''s just a lost inheritance of my sect. I heard that it fell into the hands of this evil beast, and I felt a little indignant for a moment." "oh" Mo Hua felt a little unhappy when he saw him not saying anything. Elder Yu was so unhappy when he spoke. Mo Hua changed her mind and sighed and said regretfully: "What a pity, the two Daotingsi''s Jindan Dianshi took action and both made Shui Yanluo run away. With his alertness, he probably won''t be able to catch him in the future. This jade box may never be able to catch it again..." As soon as this said, Yu Canghai trembled and stood up in shock. I cant catch it again "Well," Mo Hua nodded and said helplessly: "After all, it is in the second-grade state realm. As long as the water Yan Luo enters the water, no one is afraid of it. Not to mention the two golden elixirs, even if there are seven or eight more, it is probably difficult to catch him..." Ink painting appropriately "praising" water Yan Luo. But Yu Canghai believed it. He had fought with Shui Yanluo and knew very well that Shui Yanluo was cunning and difficult. What''s more, this is still in the Yanshui River. The vast waters and the complex rivers of Yanshui River are the best barriers for water, which are proficient in water and are like water dragons. Yu Canghai''s expression became extremely solemn and full of anxiety. If you can''t catch the Water Hell and cannot take back the Water Hell box, then will the top inheritance in the Water Hell Gate be in the hands of others forever? Ink painting observed his words and expressions, and knew it in his heart, so he pretended not to know and asked in a low voice: "Elder Yu, is this forbidden box a very important inheritance?" Elder Yu was stunned, then his eyes were dry and he forced a smile, "It''s a little more important... but it''s not very important, not a truly superior inheritance..." "That''s how..." Mo Hua felt relieved and said with a relaxed tone, "Then I''m relieved. If it''s just a general inheritance, it''s no big deal even if it falls into the hands of Shui Yanluo." "I''ll go and tell Uncle Gu later that you don''t have to worry about the box. I''ll try it slowly. In a hundred or decades, I will sooner or later be able to arrest Shui Yanluo, and it''s not too late to take it back then..." Elder Yu looked bitter. Century or decades. Others have time to look for it, but they dont necessarily have so much time to live. If you die and you can''t find the prison box of the water hut, then... Elder Yu sighed deeply and looked up at the ink painting. At this time, he didn''t know that Mo Hua was "taking" him with the matter of banning the water box, and what he wanted was his attitude. He told the information that Mo Hua would use his connections to capture the water Yan Luo and find the jade box. If he keeps silent, then Mo Hua will be the boss and ignore him. Elder Yu was helpless. This is the inheritance of the Suspense Sect, a true secret. He didn''t want to tell anyone unless he found someone who could truly inherit the Suspense Sect. But now it seems that it is impossible not to say it. Not to mention, these secrets, together with the Taoist sect of the Water Jail, will be buried in his coffin together. How did he meet the ancestors of the Water Jail Gate under the nine springs? "Forget it...it''s good to tell this little brother." "Even if this box ends up falling into the hands of this little brother, it is better than staying in the hands of the evil beast Shui Yanluo." Yu Canghai was silent for a moment and slowly spoke, "I am a wise man. If a wise man doesn''t say secret words, I will... not keep it..." He sighed and said with a serious expression, "This water jail forbidden box is the supreme inheritance of my water jail sect, and has never been passed down by the head!" Ink painting''s expression was shocked. Although he had known for a long time that this jade box was not simple, he did not expect it to be so precious. If you are not the leader, you will not be passed down! Now, it is equivalent to the Taoist tradition that only the head of the sect can learn from among a twelve-level sect, which is above the outer sect, inner sect, direct sect, and core sect! The inheritance level of his current Taixu Sect is many times higher. What''s more, this is the "twelve-rate" sect that was a thousand years ago. Compared with the current twelve-rate sects, the Taoist tradition is purer, more profound, and more unique. When Mo Hua saw Elder Yu speak, he stopped being subtle, but asked directly: "In the ''forbidden'' box in the ''forbidden'' box, does the word ''forbidden'' refer to... forbidden art?" Yu Canghai''s eyelids twitched. The word forbidden technique does not exist in the cognition of ordinary monks. Except for the madman who is eager to rush forbidden arts, ordinary monks are too evaded by such magic bans and spells that are not allowed to practice. But the ink paintings were casually spoken, as if forbidden techniques were no big deal... What kind of Taoist education does this young man receive in the sect? Yu Canghai''s eyes were slightly condensed, he thought for a moment, nodded and said slowly: "It means this..." "The word "ban" in the water ban box refers to the ban. For the entire water sect, this jade box is a forbidden object that no one outside the head of the sect shall be involved in. Those who violate the order shall be abandoned at the least and expelled from the sect, and at worst, they shall be thrown into the water sect, and indulged in the water sect for life, without seeing the light of heaven..." The ink painting looked shaking. The Water Jail Gate is worthy of being the "hawk" of the Daotingsi. It actually built a water Jail and set up a lynch... Then he complained in his heart, "Fortunately, I am not a disciple of the Water Jail Sect, otherwise I would have to be abolished and be thrown into the Water Jail Prison now, and I will not see the light of day?" Yu Canghai didn''t know the little thoughts of ink painting, and then said: "The second point refers to the ''forbidden technique''." "What kind of forbidden technique?" Yu Canghai hesitated for a moment and said in a deep voice, "It''s an eye technique." Mo Hua thought to himself, indeed, "What kind of pupil technique does Shui Yan Luo use?" Who knew that when Yu Canghai heard this, he said in shock: "Shui Yan Luo can understand the pupil technique?" Mo Hua also said unexpectedly: "Don''t you know?" Yu Canghai''s face turned slightly pale and he shook his head. "No," Mo Hua frowned, "Didn''t you fight with Shui Yanluo? Didn''t he use pupil technique to you?" Yu Canghai''s expression was complicated, "No, I was ambushed by them and surrounded by nearly a hundred foundation building blocks. They took turns to consume it. Shui Yanluo secretly attacked him again." "In this case, don''t say that I can''t use the power of the golden elixir. Even if I can use the golden elixir cultivation, I will not be their opponent..." "Except for those cultivators with extraordinary talents and extraordinary killing methods, generally speaking, a cultivator at the early stage of the Golden Elixir has about ten times the strength of the late stage of foundation building." "I have a mid-stage Jindan cultivation level and will be much stronger, but even so, it is impossible to be safe and sound under the siege of nearly 100 foundation-building cultivators." "What''s more, there is also the suppression of the way of heaven. Most of these water bandits have practiced evil skills and are also desperate people, killing people like thirst..." "oh." Mo Hua nodded, then he was a little confused again. In front of Elder Yu, why didnt Shui Yanluo use the pupil technique? Could it be that you are afraid of being recognized? I pondered the ink painting for a while and was slightly shocked. The jade box of Shui Yanluo is probably also "the origin is not right". Therefore, in front of Elder Yu, who was born in the Water Jail Sect, he did not dare to use the pupil technique. He was afraid that Elder Yu would see through it and let others know that this forbidden box was in his hands. When I met at the ferry before, Shui Yanluo found out that he knew the water prison technique and thought he was a remnant of the Water Jail Sect and wanted to kill him to silence him. In addition to other reasons, it is also possible that he was under too much pressure to fight with Uncle Gu and had to use pupil technique. I was afraid that the origin of his pupil technique would be recognized by himself, the "remnant of the water sect." So, was this water **** ban box stole from where the water Yan Luo? Where to go? Guishuimen? Mo Hua frowned and pondered. Yu Canghai looked solemn and asked, "What is Shui Yanluo''s pupil technique like?" Mo Hua recalled it and said, "The evil spirit is very strong, and her eyes are red, as if it is soaked in blood. There are many strange figures in the blood, like humans and monsters, as if they are sinking into purgatory, struggling constantly, suffering, and roaring..." Yu Canghai frowned even more. Mo Hua asked: "Is this your eye technique from the Sui Sect?" Unexpectedly, Elder Yu pondered for a moment, but shook his head, "It''s not..." Mo Hua was stunned, "Not it?" Yu Canghai nodded and said, "The eye technique of Shui Yanluo is **** and evil, and it is extremely fierce. It is obvious that it is a magic method." "My Water Jail Sect is a righteous sect. No matter how cruel and ruthless you act, it is absolutely impossible to regard this **** pupil technique as a method of the sect. Even if we want to do this, the Daoting will not allow it." Mo Hua thought for a while and couldn''t help but nod, "That''s right." Then he wondered, "What''s going on with the Pupil Art of Water Yanluo?" "I have never seen it with my own eyes, and I can''t say it, but it seems..." Yu Canghai frowned, "This Water Yan Luo is probably eager to achieve success and has used it as a secret method of the Demon Sect..." The evil technique The true secret of turning evil in the devils way! These six words suddenly appeared in Mo Hua''s mind. This true secret was treasured by the Fire Buddha, and was later stolen by the ink painting and the Fallen Fire Technique. Fire Buddha and Water Yama should be both "venerables" among the evil gods. That is to say, both of them may have learned this book "The True Art of Transforming the Demonic Way". The evil that turns the evil of killing into evil spirit. The evil spirit that Fire Buddha practiced by killing people is condensed in the fire magic. The evil spirit refined by Shui Yanluo''s murder is condensed in the pupil technique. The eyes of the ink painting are slightly deeper. Yu Canghai continued, "I don''t know what kind of evil spirits are practicing, Shui Yanluo, who is practicing evil spirits, but he must have taken advantage of the opportunity to graft this magic method onto the eye technique of my water sect, and use the eye technique to condense evil spirits and capture people''s hearts." "What is the pupil technique of the Water Jail Sect like?" Mo Hua asked, "What are you practicing if you don''t cultivate evil spirits?" Yu Canghai hesitated for a moment and said helplessly: "I am practicing in the Water Jail Sect, and I am also evil spirit..." Ink painting: He thought for a moment and summarized it briefly, "Shui Yan Luo cultivated evil spirits and used the pupil technique. What you practiced evil spirits and used the pupil technique?" Yu Canghai: "Yes..." Mo Hua whispered and said: "Didn''t you say that your Water Jail Sect is a righteous sect? Your eye technique is no different from that of Shui Yan Luo, right? It''s not that it''s just a matter of killing people to refine evil spirits, right?" Yu Canghai shook his head and said bitterly: "This is exactly why I was unwilling to explain the reason to my friend before..." "Things like refining evil are between good and evil. If you don''t pay attention, you will make mistakes and fall astray." "So, this inherited jade box is called the ''forbidden box''." "This eye technique will be listed as a ''forbidden technique''." "Only the head of the Water Jail Sect in all dynasties were allowed to practice this Taoism." Ink painting became interested, "Is there anything special about it?" Yu Canghai said solemnly: "The so-called ''evil energy'' is also a kind of ''evil'' between heaven and earth. However, this qi combines factors such as cause and effect, soul, death and death, and has an unknown lethality to the monks, so it is not listed as the right path." "And when evil spirits are divided, there are many kinds, such as heavenly evil, life evil, corpse evil, evil evil, evil evil, year evil, death evil, etc." "I only know the name of these evil spirits. The knowledge inside is very profound. If it were not for the monks who studied this path, they would not be able to distinguish them clearly, and they would not understand them..." "However, the root of these evil spirits is related to ''death and injury''. These deaths and injuries have natural disasters and human disasters." "Natural disasters are expected, man-made disasters are easy to cause." "So if a monk wants to refine his evil spirit, he must commit murderous crimes with his own hands. Simply put, it is to kill people!" Yu Canghai looked solemn. Mo Hua frowned slightly. "The more people you kill, the more evil the murder is, and the more evil the energy you refine, the stronger the evil spirit. My friend, let me ask you," Yu Canghai said, "Is this right about killing?" The ink painting book wanted to say something wrong, but after thinking about it for a while, he shook his head again, "Not necessarily." "Yes!" Yu Canghai said, "On the surface, killing people is wrong. Killing people to refine evil spirits is even more done by evil demons and heretics, but..." "If someone deserves to die, what if someone deserves to kill?" "Will you kill such a person?" The ink painting has a deep gaze, but he doesn''t say anything. Yu Canghai sighed, "It is a good thing to have a good intention, but good and evil are one, and too much is just as insufficient." "If you have too much good intentions, you will be ignorant, and ignorance will lead to evil." "If someone says that life is precious and you make a big mistake, you should not die as long as you regret it. Or you put down your butcher knife and become a Buddha immediately, and you will not blame the past for your past sins...then such a person deserves to die for all his sins!" "The person who deserves **** is going to die. The person who deserves to be killed is going to be killed." "Killing evil people can also refine evil spirits. Such evil spirits are called ''right evil spirits'' in the inheritance of my water sect!" Mo Hua''s eyes trembled, "The righteous evil..." "Not bad!" Yu Canghai nodded and said solemnly, "My Water Jail Sect has always been in the Dao Ting Office, punishing sinners with torture, using Dao Yu to suppress evil people, killing all evil people, demons, and demons, and using killing to cultivate the power of evil spirits, and bringing a whole body of righteousness to make the villains and evil spirits frightened when they hear the news. This is called "right evil spirit"!" Yu Canghai''s words were generous. Mo Hua was shocked, but soon she was surprised, "This ''right evil'' can easily cause problems..." Yu Canghai was stunned and then sighed helplessly. This little brother is indeed confidential and can''t hide any problems. Yu Canghai sighed: Little brother said its very difficult to raise "People who raise the evil spirit must have strong perseverance and a strong heart of Taoism, and they cannot be wrong at all." "Once you nurture the righteous evil spirits, commit murderous evil spirits, and plague them, most of them are extremely vicious people. These evil thoughts will no longer invade your mind. Once there is a crack in your mind and cannot resist these evil thoughts, you will be backfired, your mind will fall, your evil spirit will change, and your evil spirit will completely change from righteous evil to more extreme evil spirits..." When I heard this, I felt awe-inspiring in my heart. But he knew that it might not be the case. Kill the evil people and refine the evil spirit. If one day, even a good person is killed by accident, wouldnt this righteous evil no longer afford to be the word and be completely abolished? Put yourself in your shoes. If you are a bad person, you will find some ways to design and frame it. It is simply too simple to let a monk who practices "Zhengsha" kill an innocent good person... This defect is really too big. Moreover, this is just a man-kill. As a monk in the Daoting Department, if he has an incorrect mind and a paranoid mind, he may even create "unjust, false and wrong cases" in order to raise evil spirits, frame innocent people, and create "sinners", and then kill these "sinners" as expected, raise the righteous evil spirits with peace of mind, and become a hypocritical "rude official". If you think about it carefully, it will be very scary. Elder Yu would definitely not say these words, considering the appearance of the sect. But Mo Hua guessed that the reason why this pupil technique was listed as a forbidden technique is that only the leader can learn it, and it is somewhat related to these factors. But ink painting is not entangled. The Jail Gate has been destroyed for thousands of years, and it is not his turn to review the old accounts. He had only one thing to be curious about. After thinking about it, Mo Hua asked Canghai: "Elder Yu, how do you use the eye technique of the Water Jail Sect? After raising the Zhengsha, how can you shock others with your eyes? Are there any other tricks here?" "This..." Yu Canghai smiled bitterly, "My friend is so embarrassed for me. I am just an ordinary elder. How could I know the mystery of this kind of forbidden technique that only the leader can learn?" Mo Hua looked at him silently. Yu Canghai was looked at by the clear but insightful gaze of the ink painting, his scalp was slightly numb, and finally sighed: "I only know a little bit..." "A little bit is OK." Yu Canghai sighed and said helplessly: "It''s the picture on the jade box." "picture?" Yu Canghai nodded, "There is a set of visualization methods on the picture. By visualizing this picture, you can integrate the right evil into the soul, and then release powerful evil through the eyes, that is, the eyes, and thus shock the minds of others." "This is a set of alternative methods of attacking souls." "It may be inconspicuous to look at it, but at the critical moment of life and death, your eyes are filled with evil, shocking the other party. Even if you only have a few breaths of time, it is enough to determine life and death. What''s even more terrifying is that this kind of eye technique has nothing to do with spiritual power, but it can be used at the same time as spells. It is impossible to guard against it. If you don''t pay attention, you will suffer a great loss." Mo Hua couldn''t help but nod. He fought with Shui Yanluo and knew that this method was not powerful, but it was extremely difficult. Unexpectedly, the golden elixir will be cheated. If he had not been strong in his spiritual sense and was not affected by the Water Yan Luo Eye Technique, he might have fallen into his hands when he was at the ferry. What''s even more terrifying is that if others don''t know that you know how to use pupils and come off guard, it will really cost you a life. but Ink painting is still confused. "The picture above the jade box shows a prison and eight cells. In each cell, a tortured sinner is imprisoned. The punishments are different, and the sinners are different... Where can I visualize it?" Yu Canghai was also confused when he heard this. He is really confused. Although he is an elder of the Hunter Gate, it is the first time he knows what the picture on the Hunter Gate is regarded as the supreme inheritance of the Hunter Gate is what it is drawn. Eight cells, eight sets of punishments, eight sinners Yu Canghai frowned and thought for a moment, then suddenly became stunned and looked at Mo Hua: "No, isn''t this the thing in Shui Yanluo''s hands? Why are you so familiar with me?" Even the above cells, how many punishments, and how many sinners are known. Ink painting was also stunned. Fortunately, although his face is white, he has thick skin. Ink painting said calmly: "I have a good memory and can never forget it. When Shui Yanluo was running away, he held the box. I happened to see it all, and I could see it clearly!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 832 Soul Chapter 832 Soul Mo Hua didn''t blink and said seriously. Yu Canghai nodded, "So that''s it..." When he thinks about problems, he only judges them with common sense. He never thought that the water ban box that was extremely precious, even he dared not even dream of was now in Mo Hua''s hands. He could not have imagined that the ink paintings in the middle stage of foundation building could "rob" the supreme inheritance of the Water Jail Sect from the hands of the deceitful and vicious Shui Yan Luo... Mo Hua was afraid that Elder Yu would think too much, so he quickly asked him questions: "Does Water Yanluo know the pupil technique mean that although he does not know how to nourish the evil spirit, he has more or less known the method of visualizing the Jade Box Prison Picture?" Yu Canghai''s expression condensed, and he was indeed attracted by this question. He thought for a while and nodded, "It is very likely that since he can use the pupil technique, he has found some tricks." "When his pupil technique is perfect, wouldn''t it be very powerful?" Mo Hua said. "He can''t succeed." Yu Canghai shook his head. "Why?" The ink painting was puzzled. Yu Canghai looked solemn and sighed: "The pupil technique is not that simple. The inheritance of the pupil technique in the cultivation world is already very rare. Except for some pupil technique that must have a certain type of powerful bloodline to practice, other inherited pupil techniques, without exception, are all related to the soul." "The way of the soul is strange and unpredictable." "Since it is related to the soul, it cannot be understood by looking at the pictures." "The power of the eye technique of Shui Yanluo may be quite good, but it only has its own form. In the final analysis, it is still a side sect, which is very different from the true eye technique inheritance of the Water Jail Sect." Mo Hua asked, "It has something to do with the soul, or is it to do with the consciousness?" Soul. Whats the difference? "This..." Elder Yu was stuck again, looking embarrassed, "My water sect''s Taoist priest has declined. I only know the difference between soul and consciousness, but I can''t explain it clearly..." Mo Hua stared at Elder Yu and found that his eyes were bitter and obviously he didn''t tell any lies, so he stopped exploring it. After considering the ink painting for a while, I asked another question: "There is a picture of Taoist prison on the water ban box, which contains the method of practice of forbidden art... What about inside the forbidden box?" "Since it is called the ''forbidden box'', it is a box, it should be able to be opened, right?" "What''s inside the box?" Yu Canghai still smiled bitterly, "The chief of the sect must be opened. I don''t know what is inside the sect, but I think it should be that only the head of the sect can learn some excellent inheritance of Taoism." "For example, what you mentioned about the water art?" Mo Hua said. "It''s possible." Yu Canghai nodded. "What else?" Mo Hua asked again. Yu Canghai shook his head, indicating that he was not clear. Mo Hua said again: "Then how do you open this box..." The whole box is like a whole piece of jade, without locks or keys, and there is no gap at all... This sentence just came to my mouth and was swallowed by Mo Hua again. The water ban box is not in his own hands. If he says this, it will probably arouse the elder''s suspicion. Yu Canghai pondered: "The conditions for opening the box are very harsh. You have to learn pupil skills and feed the essence and blood of the leader, but I, an elder, don''t know much about the specific methods." Mo Hua looked at Yu Canghai and sighed in her heart. Elder Yu, after all, never talks about the idea. He is all superficial and core issues, and he doesn''t know anything about it. If the Taoist priest sect is cut off, it will be really not unfair. I dont know if he doesnt know it or if he doesnt know it. Mo Hua shook her head. After asking again, I couldn''t ask anything. Mo Hua got up and said goodbye. Before leaving, he remembered something and asked Yu Canghai again: "By the way, what''s the name of the eye technique of the Water Jail Sect?" Yu Canghai hesitated for a while before slowly speaking: "According to the records of the clan, this pupil technique is called...Seven Soul Blood Prison Eyes." "Seven Soul Blood Prison Eyes?" Mo Hua nodded, wrote down the name, turned around and wanted to leave, but was stopped by Yu Canghai. Little brother Yu Canghai looked worried and asked with a hint of hope: "Can this forbidden box be recovered?" "Don''t worry," Mo Hua comforted him, "I will ask Uncle Gu to chase Shui Yanluo quickly. As long as he is arrested, he will be able to recover it." Yu Canghai felt a little comforted and bowed, "I''m sorry, little brother." Leaving Canghai, Mohua thought to herself: Would you like to return this forbidden box to Elder Yu? Since it is the supreme inheritance of the Water Jail Sect, it is naturally necessary to return the things to the original owner, and I feel embarrassed to secretly greedy. But dont worry now, wait until you understand. Moreover, Elder Yu is now living under someone else''s roof and is in danger of being safe. Maybe he will suffer disaster. Wait until he is more stable, then give it to him secretly. This is also for his own good! Mo Hua made excuses for his little thoughts with confidence. At present, this ban box is the safest one in your own hands! Later, Mo Hua went to see Aunt Wan, had a meal, and returned to Taixu Sect, where he was in the middle of his disciples, and continued to study the prison box of the water. "There must be something in the box..." Mo Hua thought. But now it cannot be opened, and even if it is opened, the ones inside must be all the best Taoism and cannot be learned by yourself. Even if you learn, you can''t use your spiritual power that is not as good as the top and the bottom. So, dont rush to open the box, just learn the pupil technique. Mo Hua vaguely felt that this pupil technique might be more suitable for him than the precious and superior water-based Taoist techniques in the Water Jail Sect that were not passed down by the head. If you dont use spiritual power, you can hide and cheat people. Moreover, generally speaking, with the strength of your spiritual sense, you should not be afraid of any backlash. But the problem is, how to learn? Mo Hua carefully pondered the conversation with Elder Yu for a while and roughly summarized a few points: The method of practicing pupil technique is hidden in the Taoist Prison Picture. When learning this pupil technique, you must cultivate the "right evil". The mystery of this eye technique is also related to the "soul". This pupil technique is called the Seven Soul Blood Prison Eye. Seven Souls Mo Hua looked at the jade box in his hand again, "But the prisons, criminals, and punishments on Tu are all eight?" What does Qipo mean? Furthermore, the seven souls may be related to the soul, so what is the connection between the soul and the consciousness? Mo Hua sighed. Its a little troublesome Any word is a difficult point. These other ways of practicing Taoism are really difficult and obscure, and it is hard to understand. "According to Elder Yu, the pupil technique is related to the soul. The word "shen soul" may be the key to breaking through the "Seven Soul Blood Prison Picture" and is also the key to practicing the seven Soul Blood Prison Pupil..." "How do you understand the soul? What kind of knowledge does it contain?" A clever woman cant cook without rice. There are too few clues, and I cant guess the ink painting with just one name. Although he took the path of enlightenment by spiritual consciousness, after all, when he practiced at the beginning, his master would be gone, and he could only explore the path himself. Soul Mo Hua began to count the heads in his mind, counting all the people he knew to see who was better. First of all, Mr. Xun must know. But the old man seems to be worried about something recently, and he is busy and it is not convenient to disturb him. Huangshan Jun should also know that it is a mountain **** after all. Although it is no longer the same as before, it still has some knowledge. But it is a little far away. After thinking about it, Mo Hua decided to ask Elder Xun Zixian. Elder Xun Zixian is a third-grade formation master in the late stage of the Jindan stage. He has a deep attainment in formation and is also very interested in the way of spiritual consciousness. The most important thing is that I can talk to Elder Xun Zixian very well. Elder Xun Zixian is also very kind and has no airs. He will probably tell himself what he can say. Mo Hua took the time to go to the elder''s residence and visited Elder Xun Zixian. This was the first time he came to the elder''s residence of Elder Xun Zixian. The formations were all arranged in the eyes, and jade slips and classics were arranged in a row. There was nothing else except that. You could tell that Elder Xun Zixian was knowledgeable at just a glance. After entering the door, a boy greeted him. These boys are also from big families. They are sent to elders in the clan at a young age to serve tea and water for the elders to enhance friendship. At the same time, living with elders with profound cultivation day and night, subtly receiving the influence of Taoism can also lay the foundation for future practice. Although it is just a boy, this place is something that many people have broken their heads and fought for. Those who can be boys have different origins. Mo Hua revealed his purpose, and the boy went to report back to Elder Zixian. Xun Zixian was painting the formation. When he heard that the ink painting was coming, he thought for a moment and stopped writing, asked the ink painting to come in, and ordered the boy to serve tea. The boy who served the tea respectfully said "Yes", but he was a little surprised. Uncle Zixian has a high attainment in formation and is highly valued by the sect. He is just a withdrawn person and has never been so polite to others. On weekdays, if someone disturbs him drawing the formation, he will be very angry. Why is his attitude so good today? The boy muttered in his heart, after serving the tea, he couldn''t help but secretly look at the ink painting. Mo Hua chatted with Elder Xun Zixian while drinking tea. "Soul?" "Yes," Mo Hua said, "I met an elder from another sect recently. When he heard him mention the ''soul'', he was a little confused for a moment and couldn''t figure it out, so I came to ask the elder for advice..." Xun Zixian took a sip of tea and looked at the ink painting with a deep look, "Some things cannot be learned randomly." Mo Hua smiled embarrassedly, "I''m just curious." Xun Zixian said calmly: "Tell me the origin of cause and effect, and I will be sure whether to tell you." Ink painting sighed in his heart. Elder Xun Zixian is indeed knowledgeable and keen. He is worthy of being a master of formation like himself. But it is hard to say about the ban on the water jail. When Xun Zixian saw Mo Hua hesitating, he said, "You can just say it simply, don''t be too specific. I just have a clear idea of ??it, otherwise I will not be able to explain to my ancestors." Mo Hua pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "Okay!" He sorted out his words in his heart and said, "I''ll help Daotingsi to investigate a case. When he encounters a sinful cultivator, this sinful cultivator has a strange eye technique..." Xun Zixian raised his eyebrows and said, "Pupil technique?" "Yes," Mo Hua said, "This kind of pupil technique can capture people''s minds and is very difficult. It is said that only by visualizing a picture can one practice it." "I asked an elder who was informed and said that this kind of visualization was related to the soul, but he was not proficient in the way of spiritual consciousness, and he couldn''t explain the specific ways in it, so I came to ask you..." Episodes, soul, visualization Xun Zixian pondered silently for a moment in his heart, nodded and said, "I understand." "That" "I can tell you about the soul." Mo Hua was overjoyed, "Thank you Elder Xun!" "But, the words are said before," Xun Zixian said to Mo Hua, "The spiritual power and flesh are tangible, while the spiritual thoughts are invisible. Therefore, many of the ways of spiritual consciousness, including the knowledge of the soul, are inferred by monks based on experience, and may not be very accurate." "What I tell you is only the knowledge of practicing Taoism that I have heard, learned, or studied by myself for hundreds of years." "I feel that there is no big mistake in this knowledge, but it is not impossible if there is really a mistake. Therefore, when you listen, you should pay attention and you must not believe it, but you cannot believe it all. You can only grasp the degree of the matter yourself." Xun Zixian said it very rigorously. Mo Hua nodded seriously. Xun Zixian saw Mo Huas gaze solemnly, and knew that he understood what he meant, and nodded slightly, "First of all, there is a difference between spiritual soul and spiritual consciousness." "Low-end monks only know the spiritual consciousness and will hardly touch things at the level of the ''soul''. Even if they occasionally say things like souls, they are mostly confused." "In fact, it is not only low-end monks. Most monks may still know nothing about the way of the soul when they reach the golden elixir or even the feathers." "Because the existing practice system is only aimed at spiritual power and physical body, and spiritual consciousness has always been just an auxiliary. Except for a very small number of monks who are uncommon, almost no one majors in spiritual consciousness..." Xun Zixian looked at the ink painting meaningfully, then stretched out his slender fingers and pointed them on his forehead. "The sea of ??consciousness of a person is hosted by three souls and seven spirits." "The three souls are heavenly souls, earthly souls, and life souls." "The seven souls are corpse dogs, burying arrows, birds, swallowing thieves, non-toxic, eliminating filth, and smelling lungs." "Among the three souls, the heavenly soul and the earth soul are free from the body of the monks and live in the heaven and earth. They are unpredictable and difficult to describe. Only the soul of life, which is left in one''s own body, is related to life." "The soul of life is the foundation, and above the soul of life, the seven souls are parasitic. The soul is born without life, and the soul of life is not prosperous." "These three souls and seven spirits are collectively called souls." "The soul is the foundation of the spiritual consciousness of a monk. The spiritual power derived from it is called ''spiritual consciousness''." Only with souls can you have thoughts and knowledge. Mo Hua''s eyes shook and she suddenly realized. Elder Xun''s words made him know more about the secrets of the spiritual path, but the more he knew, the more confusion he felt in his heart. "Is the spiritual consciousness not the foundation of the sea of ??consciousness, but just the derived mind power?" Xun Zixian nodded and explained: "You are a formation master, you should have a deep understanding..." "Every time the spiritual consciousness is consumed, it will be restored." "If the spiritual consciousness itself is the foundation, once it is used up, then the spiritual consciousness will be broken. How can we recover?" "Because the divine consciousness is the derivation of the divine soul, as long as the divine soul is still there, after the divine consciousness is consumed, it will naturally be derived from the divine soul again." Xun Zixian gave an example: "The soul is like a trunk of a tree, and the consciousness is just the branches and leaves on the trunk. The branches are broken and the leaves fall, but as long as the root of the tree is still there, the branches and leaves can still grow again." Mo Hua nodded repeatedly, "I understand, it''s like leeks. As long as the roots are still there, one crop will be cut, and another crop will be left!" Xun Zixian was silent for a moment. He thought the statement of ink painting was a bit strange, but when he thought about it carefully, it was quite appropriate. Thats right "Then what does this soul have to do with the Pupil Technique? Do the Pupil Technique rely on the Pupil Technique to be displayed?" Mo Hua asked. Xun Zixian nodded and said, "No. You have to know one thing, the spiritual consciousness itself is passive and has no lethality." Ink painting was stunned. Elder Xuns statement is a bit counterintuitive. Because in the sea of ??consciousness, he has always relied on his spiritual consciousness to kill all directions. But after thinking about it carefully, it seems to be correct. He killed all directions, relying on the incarnation of divine thoughts and the power of divine thoughts catalyzed by divine thoughts, rather than the divine consciousness itself. Simple spiritual consciousness is the pure mental power that the demons who have entered their sea of ??consciousness are salivating and want to swallow. When Xun Zixian saw that Mo Hua understood, he nodded slightly and continued: "You should be familiar with the release of spiritual consciousness. But the release of spiritual consciousness is essentially not the release of external energy, but a kind of ''induction''." "It''s like when you look at something, it''s not that you are ''looking'', but that all the lights and shadows in the world come into your eyes, giving you a feeling of ''seeing''." "Look, the essence is passive. The same is true for the release of spiritual consciousness, which is a passive sensing." "The spiritual consciousness is released and it is not powerful." "Whether the Qi Refining Realm, the Foundation Building Realm, or even the Golden Elixir Realm, the spiritual consciousness will also be released, but the spiritual consciousness will not hurt each other, at most it will sense each other - if you can sense it." "If you want to condense your spiritual consciousness and make your spiritual consciousness have the power of killing, bewitching, shocking, etc., then you must condense your spiritual soul into your spiritual consciousness." "Only with the soul, the spiritual consciousness can have the power to kill!" "Only the soul can kill..." Mo Hua looked stunned and muttered silently. He recalled all his experiences of confrontation of divine thoughts, thought carefully, and then gradually gained some understanding. According to Elder Xun Zixian, all the mindful bodies he has seen so far do contain two levels: Soul and thoughts. Ghosts have ghosts, corpses have souls, and demons have souls. This "soul" may be complicated, but to simply understand it, it is equivalent to the evil spirit''s "self-will". With this kind of self-will, only evil spirits can kill and eat people. Once erased, the evil spirits will only have simple mind power. In other words, evil spirits can hurt people because they have greedy and evil "evil souls". Once this soul is erased, the evil spirit will no longer exist, and what remains is only a simple "mind power". This mental power, without lethality, can be "eated" by oneself. The idea of ??ink painting is gradually unobstructed, and he slowly said: "The reason why the spiritual consciousness released by a monk has no lethality is that... the spiritual consciousness released is just a simple ''mind power'', which does not contain the soul, that is, it does not contain a certain type of special ''will'', so it cannot hurt people." "Then, on the other hand, if you want to use your spiritual consciousness itself to kill, you must condense part of the ''soul'' in the released spiritual consciousness and inject some ''will'' into the ''will''?" "Not bad." Xun Zixian said with relief. "But the soul can be released?" Mo Hua asked again. Xun Zixian shook his head, "It''s not called being released from the outside. There is a special saying in the way of spiritual consciousness, called..." Xun Zixian''s eyes were slightly solemn, and he said in a deep voice: "The soul is out of his body!" The soul is out of body? ! Mo Hua''s heart suddenly jumped. Then, the Taoist priest picture on the water **** box is essentially a method of practicing the "soul out of body"? The soul is out of body In Mo Hua''s mind, all kinds of thoughts were floating and ups and downs, and it was a little confused for a moment, but he vaguely felt that a powerful door to Shinto was gradually opening to him. The sword transformed by his divine thoughts seems to be about to be "unsheathed"... (This chapter ends) Chapter 833 Sword of shock Chapter 833: Shocking Sword "A cultivator can release his spiritual consciousness; build a foundation to control things; when the golden elixir is completed, the power of the cultivator to control weapons and swords will be even better." "Only in the late stage of the Golden Pill can we dabble in the method of leaving the soul out of our bodies. Only by becoming a feather can we truly master the out of our bodies." "This is an advancement of the power of divine thoughts by ordinary monks..." Xunzi is wise. Mo Hua said in confusion: "But, Shui Yan... the sinful cultivator I encountered was only at the peak of foundation building and knew the pupil technique. Wouldn''t that mean that he had mastered the method of leaving the soul out of his body when he built the foundation realm?" "So I said, this is the case of ordinary monks," Xun Zixian said. "The foundation-building monks are not unable to leave their souls, but that they have poor spiritual consciousness and are very dangerous to leave their bodies." "It would be fine if his eye technique is targeted at ordinary monks. Once he meets a monk who is proficient in killing divine thoughts, he will be defeated in an instant. This is not the most terrifying thing. What is terrible is that when encountering other evil spirits or even some unknown existences, the soul may even be devoured." "Once the seven souls of the life soul are swallowed by evil spirits, the monks can be demented at the least, and they can be crazy at the worst, and even the soul is destroyed and the Tao is destroyed." "The soul is much more expensive than flesh and blood and spiritual power, and it cannot be easily consumed." Mo Hua secretly glanced at Xun Zixian and asked, "Elder Xun, you are in the late stage of the Jindan period. Have you learned to ''the soul out of your body''?" Xun Zixian shook his head, "I didn''t learn it." Mo Hua was stunned and was very surprised, "You didn''t learn it?" He also thought that, given the degree of interest in the way of divine thoughts, he had to try to learn and read it by himself no matter how he said it. "The ancestor won''t let him go." Xun Zixian sighed. After saying that, he shook his head again, "It''s not that he won''t allow it, it''s that he''s explicitly prohibited." "All the elders of Taixu Sect are allowed to practice the method of ''soul leaving the body''. This is a strict order set by the ancestor." Mo Hua frowned and asked in a low voice: "Is it because... the divine mind turns into a sword?" Xun Zixian''s eyes trembled and he stared at Mo Hua, "Have you been secretly asking about it long ago?" "I asked a little bit..." Mo Hua said. "Have you asked what?" Xun Zixian raised his eyebrows slightly. "No," Mo Hua shook his head, "I didn''t ask at all. It seems that everyone is secretive about it and doesn''t want to mention it." Xun Zixian nodded, "This is natural. The sect has set rules to list this sword technique as a forbidden technique. Disciples are not allowed to practice anymore. Naturally, the elders will not mention it again. Of course, if you can''t find out, there is another reason..." "Another reason?" Xun Zixian nodded, looked at Mo Hua and said, "The ancestor has specifically advised us elders to not allow anyone to tell you a word about the ''Sword of God''..." Mo Hua opened her mouth and said in surprise: "The ancestor targeted me, don''t he..." "You should understand," Xun Zixian raised his eyes and looked at Mo Hua, and said, "Your situation is special, your physical body and spiritual roots are average, but your spiritual sense is unique, and your talent is talented, and you are also curious. If you know that there is a sword technique called "Divine Thought Sword" in Taixu Sect, you will definitely be thinking about learning..." "this" Ink painting cannot be denied at all. He did hollow out his mind and study. Xun Zixian sighed, "This is what the ancestor is afraid of. This sword technique is impossible to learn." "Why?" Mo Hua couldn''t help asking. Xun Zixian''s eyes were complicated, and he even felt a little painful, "Have you ever been to the back mountain?" Back Mountain? The back mountain of Taixu Gate. Mo Hua was stunned and shook his head, "That''s a forbidden place, I''ve never been there." Xun Zixian nodded slightly, "I''ve been there once before..." "In the back mountain, there is a ''sword tomb''. In the sword tomb, there are countless broken swords buried, and countless bones of sword cultivators." Xun Zixian took a deep breath, his tone of sadness, "These sword cultivators are all cultivators who have practiced the magical sword transformation, and they are seniors of my Taixu Sect." The pupils of ink painting shook. "This is the reason..." Xun Zixian sighed, "If you practice the magical sword, you will die faster than others. The more talented a disciple, the faster you learn sword skills, the easier it is to die young." "The soul leaves the body, turns into a sword and kills, wandering between life and death." "If you are strong, you will be strong, but if you are too tough, you will easily break and there is no room for maneuver." "There are too many terrifying murderous intents among divine thoughts... The strong enemy of flesh and blood and spiritual power is visible. The stronger the enemy of divine thoughts, the more obscure the enemy, sometimes you face a terrible strong enemy, but you know nothing." "Therefore, there are very few seniors who can cultivate Dongxu in Taixu and become the ancestor." "When other sects encounter stunning disciples, the sects often place their expectations. As long as such disciples practice steadily, they can stand alone in the future." "And my Taixu Gate..." Xun Zixian looked a little bitter, "I feel nervous when I meet a talented disciple." "No matter how amazing talented you are, as long as you practice the magical mind and turn into a sword, you will face many invisible murderous intents. The way of practice is thorny step by step. Once you are injured, your life soul will be damaged. At the least, you will be cut off the path of Tao, and at the worst, you will die prematurely..." Xun Zixian was very sad. Ink painting also sighed with emotion. No wonder... It is obviously an extremely clever sword technique, but it is left alone and no longer passed on. He had some speculations before, and expected that this sword technique would have great side effects, so the sect did not pass on it. Now that he has heard Elder Xuns explanation of the soul, he truly understands the dangers here. Others need to practice swords, but Taixu Gate needs to practice swords for life. If the sword is broken, you can still practice it. My life soul is damaged and I cant practice it even if I want to. Now that the cultivation world is peaceful, the children of aristocratic families live in a pampered life. Even if the sect wants to spread this magical sword, not many disciples dare to learn it. "Then if I don''t pass on my mind and turn into a sword, and if I don''t learn to leave my soul, wouldn''t I be far behind other sects?" Mo Hua asked again. "It''s natural to fall behind," Xun Zixian said, "but it''s okay." "There is no magical sword, and there are other miscellaneous inheritances. Although they are not as good as the top, they are more than the bottom. They are even better than the top. They are even more capable of gangsters in the eight major sects, but they must be at the bottom..." "Some elders in the sect, including several ancestors, are also studying the improvement of the divine mind-turning sword. They no longer rely solely on the soul, but use alternative sword intent to increase the killing power of the sword energy." "If the research is successful, it is still a kind of excellent sword inheritance that takes a different approach, but its power is still far less than that of the divine mind-turning sword." "As for the soul leaving the body..." Elder Xun Zixian paused and said, "This kind of method is an alien. Even if the vast majority of monks reach the age of feather, they will not deliberately learn the method of "the soul leaves the body." Mo Hua didnt understand a little, I dont learn Yuhua, because its dangerous? "Yes," Xun Zixian nodded, "The divine thought turns into a sword, and the soul leaves the body and kills it, which is extremely dangerous." "Even if you don''t use your soul to kill, it''s not safe." "After all, if the soul is not strong and the knowledge of the divine way is lacking, I don''t know what kind of demons and monsters are floating around the world. Once the soul leaves the body and gives these evil spirits an opportunity to take advantage of, the trouble will be great." "A monk in the Yuhua Realm is still a pillar even among the great families. Once he takes the risk of his soul leaving his body, he will be ''infected'', which will be a huge loss." "In addition, for ordinary monks, it is useless to leave the body." "Whether monks kill or fight, they pay attention to ''use the strong to defeat the weak'', but their souls cannot be cultivated. Your soul is not much stronger than others. What should you do when you leave your body?" "And the soul is out of the body, it is also an extremely difficult method to practice." "Most monks in this world know to practice martial arts with their physical bodies, be domineering, and use spiritual power to condense the magic. They are so sharp, but few people are willing to meditate and think about what is above their souls..." Ink painting nodded slowly. Xun Zixian looked at Mo Hua and said earnestly: "The ancestor did not let the elders in the sect tell you this because they were worried about you. But ''It is better to be loose than to block''. You are a smart child and have a strong desire to know. If you don''t understand it, you will definitely not give up. Since that''s the case, it''s better to explain the pros and cons to you so that you can know how to make a decision." Mo Hua said sincerely: "Thank you, elder." Xun Zixian waved his hand, suddenly remembered something, raised his eyebrows and said sincerely: "I have told you everything I know. I probably can''t do it now. If you have a higher level of cultivation and broader experience in the future, and know some more advanced Shinto knowledge, don''t forget to tell me..." Mo Hua nodded repeatedly, "Well, sure!" The two had almost finished chatting, and Mo Hua stood up to say goodbye. The boy sent Mo Hua to the door, looked at Mo Hua''s back as he left, and was silently enlightened. Just now, Mo Hua and Elder Xun Zixian''s conversation were heard in a few words, but he didn''t understand a single sentence. "This elder brother named Mo is of no idea of ??his origin. He is so powerful. He is not much older than himself. He can already communicate with his knowledgeable uncle Zixian..." There was some longing in the boy''s eyes. Shuer The voice of Elder Xun Zixian came from the room. The boy came to his senses and said, "Elder, I''m here." Then he looked at Mo Hua reluctantly and turned back to the elder''s center. Mo Hua was concentrating on her mind, thinking about "out of her body", but she didn''t notice that there was a little boy who had been watching him secretly. In this way, he walked and thought, and returned to his disciple''s residence. After arriving at the disciple''s residence, Mo Hua closed the doors and windows, took out the water jail box and began to think about it. On the water-blue forbidden box, the **** prison Tusen is terrifying and a bit hideous. This is not a simple picture. Even, it is not a simple pupil technique itself, its core is a method of "out of the soul". Elder Xun Zixian doesnt know how to leave the body. It is also prohibited to impart knowledge about the soul leaving the body in Taixu Sect. According to Elder Xun Zixian, even if he reaches the level of eternity, he will not deliberately learn to leave the body. But ink painting is different. He can now confirm that "the soul leaves the body" is the prerequisite method of "the mind turns into a sword". If you want to unsheath the sword by turning the divine mind into a sword, you must first master the out-of-body spirit. As for the disadvantages of leaving the soul, the ink painting has measured it, and it is not too serious for me. After all, what I am strongest is my divine thoughts. Shui Yanluo, who is not even a formation master, can learn some of the skins and furs that are out of the body. How can you not learn it? But the question now is, how to learn it? Mo Hua placed the water prison box in front of him and stared at the Taoist jail picture above. "According to Elder Xun Zixian, the soul has three souls and seven spirits. If you want to leave the body, the method of leaving the body must also be related to the ''soul''." Any pattern is a symbol. "Then this prison picture is likely to refer not only to the Dao Prison, but to some... a symbol related to the soul?" Eight prisons, eight kinds of punishments, eight sinners "The number eight is not consistent with the three souls and seven spirits?" Ink painting frowned. He carefully pondered what Elder Xun Zixian said, and suddenly realized it. "Although a person has three souls and seven spirits, the heaven, soul and earth are free from the body and live in the world, and only the soul of life is left to itself." "There is actually only one soul and seven spirits in a human body, and it is exactly eight." "Above the soul of life, the seven souls are parasitic..." Mo Hua looked at the forbidden box again. Among the patterns on the forbidden box, there are eight prisons, the largest one is in the middle, and the other seven are distributed around the middle, centered on the middle. It is in line with the principle of "seven souls parasitize above life souls". The seven prisons on the periphery each have a lock, with chains on them, connected together and gathered on the gate of the prison in the middle. The sentences of the seven prisoners were different, but after careful examination, they found that they were all sinners detained in the middle prison, and part of the punishment they received... The idea of ??ink painting suddenly became clear. The Taoist Prison Picture on the forbidden box, one prison and seven prisons, is in line with the cultivator''s soul and seven souls, and is more like a "imitation map" of a soul. What is presented in the picture is the mind of the monk. The monk visualizes this picture all year round, firmly imprints the image of the sinner being punished in the picture, forming a "mind appearance", and then carves this mind appearance into the soul. In this way, the soul will have the majesty and evil spirit of the prison. The prisoner of the punishment is killed. The soul contains the appearance of "punishment". As long as it leaves the body, it can cause damage to other people''s spiritual consciousness, causing fear, fear, and even breaking the liver and gallbladder. Therefore, the fundamental reason for the "raising evil" of the Water Jail Gate is actually "raising souls". By upholding the law of Taoism, killing sinful people, cultivating a body of righteousness and evil spirits, so as to integrate into the soul and make the little one afraid. But Shui Yanluo is different. He doesnt know how to nourish the soul, but only knows how to raising evil spirits. In order to nourish the evil spirit, he even uses the magic method of turning evil spirits to create a large number of murderous evil spirits. Its okay if he just simply raises these evil spirits. If one day he really cultivates to the point where evil spirits enter the soul, then the "death evil spirits" he cultivates by killing innocent people will probably immediately riot, backfire his soul, and make him crazy, and life is worse than death. The thought of ink painting moves. He couldn''t help but come up with a way to "kill" Shui Yanluo to death without doing it himself... The eyes of the ink painting are slightly bright. But Shui Yanluo has not been found yet, so he can''t do it for the time being. Now we should learn pupil art first. Mo Hua began to try to practice based on the theories he summarized. He calmed down and visualized the Taoist Prison Pictures on the forbidden box, kept these Taoist Prison Pictures in his heart, and turned them into "heart appearance". At the beginning, nothing happened. The picture is still a picture, there are no strange phenomena. The mood of ink painting has never changed at all. But he was not discouraged. Any method is difficult to learn at the beginning, and it requires step by step, try again and again, and study it little by little. Just like he learned those complex and difficult formations, he paid attention to the use of water droplets and stones, and it was never achieved overnight. Mo Hua learns formations every day and is very familiar with this process. He condensed his attention to the extreme and focused his whole body and mind on the Taoist Prison Picture. I dont know how long it took, Mo Huas heart trembled, and his spiritual thoughts finally reacted. Resided in his sea of ??consciousness, a mysterious change seemed to occur, as if something was "self-awakening". Ink painting was revitalized and began to concentrate and trace the roots. From the external consciousness, it senses little by little to inward, and senses the root of the spiritual consciousness. I dont know how long it took, after experiencing a vague and unspeakable exploration, Mo Huas mind trembled and finally traced to something in his heart, belonging to him, but he had never realized it before "Soul". This feeling is very subtle. Ink painting "sensate" its soul. It seems that from the perspective of a bystander, he saw himself and those "self" that are dormant in the deepest part of his heart. And his "soul" is very complicated. There are various auras that are difficult to describe and are difficult to distinguish, intertwined and floating, and are in chaos. Only then did Mo Hua realize that he seemed to be unable to understand "self". After sensing the soul, the subsequent process is simpler for ink painting. Integrate the "heart" into the soul. The ink painting began to integrate the "heart" of punishment on the sinners on the "Taozhu Picture" into his soul. This kind of behavior is a bit like "reshaping" one''s own spiritual consciousness. The integration process was also very smooth. Mo Hua felt his soul tremble, and a desire to "hate evil like hatred" surged out from his heart, as if all the evil people in this world deserved to die! All sinners should be sent to the Taoist jail, tortured severely, and tortured to death with cruel means, so that their sins can be erased... This kind of cognition, along with the Taoist heart, seemed to be engraved in his soul. Mo Hua''s gaze was slightly ferocious, and the evil spirit in his eyes became heavier and heavier, and his whole body was filled with the cruel temperament of a "courageous official". No! Mo Hua immediately woke up. He forcibly restrained his mind, calmed his emotions, avoided the mental state of these prisons, and continued to be engraved into his soul. Isolated the perception of the soul and the fusion of the mind, Mo Hua finally recovered, his eyes were clear and clear, and the evil spirit in his eyes disappeared. Ink painting couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "I almost learned it wrong..." The "heart" of the criminal prison that was imprinted into the water prison in his soul. Once he succeeds, this heart is equivalent to being deeply engraved in his soul. Although I can use the pupil technique of the Water Jail Sect from now on, Mo Hua thought about it and felt that this was not what I wanted. He didn''t want to maintain the "zhengsha" of the Water Jail Sect at all. Although he kept reminding himself that he was a monk of the right path and wanted to seek the great path with dignity, he also understood that there were some "good and evil" in this world that were not so easy to distinguish. There is goodness, there will be evil. Clearly distinction, pursuing extreme "righteousness" is likely to go on the road of "evil". Mainly, this does not fit your own temperament. Mo Hua felt that his popularity was still very good. Even if it is not "people love each other and flowers bloom", it can be regarded as being friendly and harmonious with others. Even Uncle Gu, who has always been introverted, does not say anything good, but he still cares about himself at critical moments. When he encounters danger, he will protect himself behind him. The master also told himself that he should take the path of assisting and killing, learn to borrow strength, and establish good relationships with others. In this case, it is not a good thing to cultivate a body of evil spirit, just like Uncle Gu, with a cold and stern face every day and keep people away from it. Besides, if you are a formation master, you must concentrate on the way of formation in the future. Once the "heart" engraved into the water sect in the soul, affected by it, I guess I will only think about killing demon cultivators, evil cultivators, and demon cultivators in the future, thinking of torture these sinners to death with all kinds of torture. In this way, in the future, I will be destined to be able to focus on the prison and walk through the "Diansi" path of the Tingshi. This is inconsistent with ink paintings own planning. Therefore, the righteous evil spirits in the water jail gate cannot be maintained, and the mental aspects of the punishment jail cannot be integrated. If the law of criminal punishment cannot be integrated, what else can it be integrated? Mo Hua frowned, thought silently, was stunned and murmured, "Then... the fusion sword technique?" Combining the divine mind into the sword? ! How to integrate specifically? Mo Hua frowned and concentrated, and then suddenly remembered the name of a sword technique: Shocking Sword! Some scenes and sounds appeared in Mo Hua''s mind. These were deduced intermittently from the fog of cause and effect. Xuaner "I shouldn''t have taught you this sword technique, but I don''t want to... My Taixu Sect cut off the inheritance of this sect..." "You have a solid foundation, I will teach you today..." "Shocking Style!" Mo Hua''s heart trembled, and he couldn''t help but take out the broken sword from the blood-colored fishing village. This is the first time he took out this broken sword inside the Taixu Mountain Gate. (This chapter ends) Chapter 834 Sword evil Chapter 834 Sword Evil This broken sword from the Blood-colored Fishing Village has never been taken out before and has not been handed over to the sect, mainly because the origin is a bit unclear. Moreover, there is also the cause and effect of "Taixu Divine Thought Turning into Sword", and he still wants to keep it for research. Once submitted, nothing will be gone. The true secret of the divine mind transforming swords. In addition to the basic "sword transforming style", other more sophisticated swords require a profound swordsmanship and requires experts to point out the key points of practice to understand. It is not something he can understand with a few glances. I studied ink painting several times before, but found nothing, so I let it go temporarily. Later, there were too many things, so he forgot about it. There are too many secrets on him, and there are a lot of things of unknown origin, not many of them. This broken sword naturally came to the bottom of the box. Now that I have obtained the Prison Box of the Water Prison, I learned the path of "Princess" of the Daozhu above, and then Mo Hua remembered this broken sword again. Mo Hua touched the old broken sword that had been broken after a hard battle, and felt a little sad. The owner of this sword should be the senior of Taixu Sect. If you can turn your divine mind into a sword and cultivate to such an extent, you must have been a brilliant and stunning pride of heaven back then. From the few scenes derived from the cause and effect of the broken sword, it can be seen that when this senior boy was young, his sword energy was condensed, his sword intent was clear, and he had amazing power. He must have studied swordsmanship deeply and was an outstanding swordsmanship genius. Mo Hua sighed. "The sword of such a stunning senior was also broken." "I don''t know how others are?" "If the natal spiritual sword is broken, it will inevitably be severely damaged and the path of the Tao will be damaged..." As soon as he thought of this, Mo Hua was shocked, "This senior won''t... have already died, right? If he really dies, then his corpse should be buried in the back mountain?" Ink painting is inexplicably sad. "If you have the chance in the future, you can go to the back mountain to take a look and find a way to return this broken sword object to the original owner..." After all, for a sword cultivator, a sword is the second life. Sword and sword cultivator fight together when they are alive, and buried together when they are dead. This is also considered to be a repayment to this senior for giving himself the kindness of the magical thought of turning into a sword. Mo Hua nodded. Then Mo Hua thought again: "This senior, the name seems to be ''Xuan''er''?" This is the name of the elders calling the younger generation. Mo Hua said that, feeling that she was not very respectful, so she silently said in her heart: "Senior Xuan." Mo Hua wrote down this name and then began to formally think about the sword technique. "Shocking Style" is the true skill of Taixu''s divine thoughts to transform swords. On the basis of the sword-turning style, it is further advanced in the sword-turning style. The ink painting deduces the cause and effect of the broken sword again, and reads the process of learning the magical mind into the sword and the shocking style when he was a young man. This time, the scene in the Broken Sword became a little dimmer and the sound was even more intermittent. Obviously, the cause and effect on the broken sword is slowly fading. And deducing cause and effect exacerbates this process. The ink painting was deduced once, and he didn''t dare to forget it anymore. He was afraid that the cause and effect on the broken sword would completely disappear. He only kept the scenes he saw and the sounds he heard in his heart, and then he cherished the place and put the broken sword into the ring of the tent. In the cause and effect, the images and sounds about the "Shocking Sword" are no different from before, and are even more blurred. But today''s ink paintings are different from what they used to be. He couldn''t understand before. But now that I have mastered the sword transformation style, understood the principle of "the soul leaves the body", and then recalled the various pictures in cause and effect, Mo Hua gradually gained an enlightenment in her heart. Taixu''s divine thoughts transform into swords, based on the sword-turning style. From the perspective of the theory of "soul", the so-called sword-making style is essentially the "heart-like" of the sword-making. I mean, there is a sword in my heart. The Jingshen Style is based on the transformation of the sword, integrating the "heart" of the sword into the "shen soul" to condense the "sword intent" that contains the power of the soul and is truly killing. The Sword of Shocking God, with its extremely sharp and majestic sword intent, shocked others and even all evil spirits, making them frightened and fearless without fighting. This is exactly the same as the principle of the method of integrating the mind of the prison into the soul and nourishing evil spirits into the soul in the Seven-Soul Blood Prison Eye Technique of the Water Jail Gate. However, the two have very different ways of studying, one is the sword and the other is the prison, and the specific applications are also very different. "Shocking Sword Style..." Mo Hua closed her eyes and meditated, and her spiritual consciousness sank into the sea of ??consciousness. In the sea of ??consciousness, his divine incarnation opened his eyes, and at the same time, he began to condense his divine thoughts and manifested a rough sword weapon in his hand. "This is the ''heart'' of sword in my heart..." Mo Hua sighed, feeling helpless. Very shabby... Although it looks like the golden light, the shape is too simple, it is just the prototype of a primitive "sword". "Forget it, just make do with it..." Mo Hua shook her head. There is no requirement for practicing swordsmanship halfway. Then he officially began to practice the sword technique according to the method of the Jingshen Sword derived from the broken sword. Integrate your own understanding of swordsmanship into the "heart aspect". Engrave the "heart" of this sword into the soul. At the same time, according to the sword technique of Jingshen Sword, the soul is tempered over and over again, and the sword energy is stimulated, so that the soul and the heart are combined into one, and merged into the true "sword intent". The means of the soul are invisible and intangible, mysterious and mysterious. But for ink paintings, which are proficient in the way of spiritual thoughts, the process of manipulating one''s own consciousness and carrying out various changes is actually familiar with it. In the ink painting can feel that his sword of divine thought is gradually integrating into the soul. This process is accompanied by some pain. And this pain also made Mo Hua''s perception of his own soul and seven souls clearer. He felt that his soul was being tempered by the sword technique. After several tempering, the sword intent in Mo Hua''s soul also exuded an inexplicable aura bit by bit. The cold sword intent is shocking. The eyes of the ink painting gradually became sharp. The power of his sword intent is also rising little by little... But after climbing for a while, it stopped quickly and it was hard to make any progress. It seems that there is only one thing to do... Even though he used the "Shocking Sword Style" to temper his soul and merge his sword intent, the momentum of the sword move could no longer rise. Ink paintings have a faint feeling, this is my current limit. He opened his eyes, took out a mirror, looked at his obedient and beautiful face, and then his eyes gathered, activating the "Shocking Sword Style". Through the mirror, he could clearly see that his eyes were getting brighter little by little, and at the same time, the sharp edge of sword in his eyes was hard to look directly at. But that''s all. Far from Shui Yanluos pupil technique. At least when Shui Yanluo used his pupil technique, his eyes were blood red, as if they were soaked in blood, and there were monster-like existences roaring wildly, carrying extremely strong evil aura. Whether the power or the effect is much stronger than my own sword "eye technique". "Even Shui Yan Luo is not as good as that, then how can it be..." Mo Hua held his chin and began to think about what was wrong. After thinking about it, Mo Hua felt that there were only two reasons: One is the foundation of swordsmanship. The other is the way of being out of body. Subjective consciousness is based on objective external objects. In other words, "sword intent" should be based on the foundation of swordsmanship. The foundation of sword art refers to the efforts devoted to sword art from childhood to adulthood. Including years of learning sword, practicing sword, comparing swords, honing sword techniques, thinking, understanding, etc., a kind of swordsmanship experience gathered together. None of these came out of thin air. It is the Tao that has been hard-working for sword cultivation over the years, and it is a fusion of one''s own sword skills, experience and insights. This thing, if there is, if there is, if there is no, it is not. Ink painting obviously does not have it. Moreover, this is not something that can be suddenly realized. Epiphany is based on long-term practice and thinking. Just like he draws formations every day and constantly thinks about the principles of formations, he will only have an "enlightenment" in formations one day in the future. But a person who does not learn formations cannot understand any formations. Similarly, a person who does not practice swords cannot understand the sword technique. Before entering Qianxuezhou, Mo Hua had almost never touched a sword. He had never learned half of his sword skills since childhood, so it was naturally impossible to have any sword skills, experience and experience. His kendo foundation is extremely poor. This also determines that the "sword intent" he cultivated must be weak, and the power of the eye technique containing the sword intent is naturally not satisfactory. This is one of them. In addition, there is another point, which is the way to go out of body. The owner of the Broken Sword, that is, the "Senior Xuan", uses the method of "borrowing the sword and leaving the body". That is, after the sword intention leaves the body, it attaches to the sword, which not only increases the power of the sword energy, but also enhances the murderous aura of the sword intent. Not only Senior Xuan, but also the sword cultivators of all dynasties before Taixu Sect may have used the method of "borrowing the sword and leaving the body". The problem also happens to be on this "sword". Ink paintings do not have spiritual swords. His swordsmanship has a weak foundation, and he controls a "self-destructive" spirit sword. He is not as good as other sword cultivators. He has always been warm and has a spirit of understanding and will be used as a magic weapon in the future. Therefore, he couldn''t get out of his body by borrowing a sword. The sword intent is not good, and the pupil technique is not good. With the lack of the amplification method of sword weapons, the power has further decreased. In this way, this Wuxiao Divine Sword pose has lost a lot of power out of thin air, and it seems a bit useless. But ink painting is a little unwilling to accept it. The magical mind transforms into a sword, how can it be achieved with only this little power? "But what should I do?" Mo Hua frowned and thought hard. After thinking for a long time, he had no idea. He lay back on the futon with a little dejected look, staring at the roof with his eyes blankly. One is swordsmanship, the other is eye technique... Sword technique focuses on sword intent and use the sword to leave the body. The pupil technique nourishes evil spirits and leaves the body through the eyes. Now I have given up my evil spirit and replaced it with sword intent, and left my body with my eyes. Without the deterrence of evil spirit, without sharp sword intent, and without the increase of borrowing sword weapons, it is equivalent to abandoning the advantages of these two methods, and instead bringing the disadvantages of our own swordsmanship to the extreme... "Will you be patient in the future and practice swords a little bit?" Mo Hua shook her head. Too slow. The basics of swordsmanship are focused on the training of water drops and stones, and they cannot be practiced overnight. What''s more, starting from now on, and when you achieve a small success in the sword art, this sword of Shocking Sword can show its power. I don''t know if it''s time to go to the Year of the Monkey... "I have to think of some solutions..." "You must not be rigid when encountering things, you must be flexible." "There are thousands of changes in the world, and the wonderful use lies in one mind..." Ink painting continued to ponder. Now, I am using the "out-of-body method" of the Seven-Soul Blood Prison Eye of the Water Jail Sect to use the Sword of Shocking God. If the Jingshen Sword is strong enough, there is no problem. But now my sword foundation is weak, and the Jingshen Sword is not strong enough. Then we cannot lose the original framework of the Seven Soul Blood Prison Eye Technique. "Then..." Mo Hua flashed with inspiration, "Integrate the Sword of the Sword into the frame of the Seven-Soul Blood Prison Eyes?" "But how to blend?" Mo Hua continued to frown and ponder. The Sword of Jingshen cultivates the sword intent and uses the sword to leave the body; the Blood Prison Eye nourishes evil spirits and uses the eyes to leave the body. First of all, I am not a sword cultivator, and the method of "borrowing the sword and leaving the body" can be directly ignored. Then there is only one who cultivates sword intent, cultivates evil spirits, and... to leave the body through your eyes. In this way, it becomes the fusion of sword intent and evil spirit, and the eyes are used to leave the body? If the sword intent is not strong, then use evil spirits to make up... At the same time, with the upright Taixu sword intent, we can neutralize the gloomy evil spirit in the way of punishment and imprisonment? Mo Hua''s heart hopped, and his eyes became brighter and brighter. "It seems...can you try it?" Mo Hua sat up suddenly and took out the water jail box. Once you have an idea, the next thing is how to do it. How to integrate the sword intent of the Jingshen Sword with the evil of the Criminal Prison in the Water Jail Gate? Mo Hua thought for a long time, and couldn''t help scratching her head again. One inherits the sword technique, and the other inherits the forbidden map. The two are completely incompatible, how can they be integrated together? "Sure enough, some things are easy to think about, but difficult to do in detail..." Mo Hua sighed in her heart. He recalled the process of Senior Xuan practicing the "Shocking Sword" in the causal image again, and then stared at the hellboy box with big eyes. Sword, prison, torture instruments, sinners... As a result of the devil''s misfortune, Mo Hua''s heart suddenly jumped. Sword is a killing weapon. If you kill someone and hurt someone, you will have evil spirits. Criminal prisons are to punish criminals. Then isnt using a sword instead of torture tools to punish sinners? Isnt it just a kind of evil spirit? Moreover, it is the sword intent and evil spirit that are nourished together! In this way, the original structure of the Hunting Forbidden Picture can be seamlessly integrated into the Blood Prison Eye Technique without changing the original structure of the Hunting Forbidden Picture. Use sword instead of punishment, and sword evil is integrated! Ink painting looked excited. He immediately began to meditate and began to integrate the Dharma according to his own ideas. The method of cultivation is still the same as before, visualize the mind of the punishment and imprisonment, and carve the mind into the soul to nourish the killing power of the soul. But unlike before, when I was visualizing the forbidden picture of the water hut, I "deceiving myself" and moved some of my hands and feet. With his mastery of the way of divine thoughts, he "tampered with" his own understanding and replaced all the torture instruments in Zheng Yu''s heart with Jing Shen Sword. In this way, the prison map becomes a sword and punishment map. All sinners were punished under the sharp edge of the Sword of the Sword of Sword and screamed in fear. This kind of divine trick was discovered by Mo Hua himself, and it is similar to "Taoxin''s Demons", and it is more like planting some kind of "hint" for himself. And the sword and punishment map was completed, and the entire Taoist prison changed its gloomy aura and became extremely sharp, just like a "Sword Prison" full of sword energy. This sword prison combines sword intent and evil spirits and is carved into the soul of the ink painting. A magnificent and sharp sword evil bloomed out of Mo Hua''s eyes, and the sharpness flowed in it. The sword art was so dignified that it was so evil that it almost wanted to eliminate all the sins in the world, making the evil demons frightened. In an instant, the ink painting was like the Ksitigarbha who dominated the Nine Nethers. The power of the sword evil spirit made people dare not look directly at it. This is the real Sword of Shocking! And it is different from what all the Taixu Sect predecessors practiced. They can be used with their eyes and contain evil spirits! After a moment, all the sharpness was restrained. Mo Hua''s eyes became clear again. He looked around with regret. "What a pity, Shui Yan Luo is not here, otherwise he might be able to look at him and see who has the best eyes..." But there is no enemy around, and the ink painting is inexplicably lonely. "No bad guys come and show me..." But I finally learned it! "Shocking Sword!" Mo Hua smirked, then suppressed the excitement in his heart, sank his spiritual consciousness into the sea of ??consciousness, and continued to practice the formation. Dont be happy with things, dont be sad with yourself. At any time, you must keep a normal mind, learn the formation well, and not be lazy. Mo Hua closed her eyes and drew a formation on the Taoist stele of the sea of ??consciousness... And before that. The moment Mo Hua took out the broken sword, a trace of causal aura had already dissipated. In the sword tomb in the back mountain, the old man with a long beard with white hair suddenly opened his eyes and his pupils trembled. Xuaner "How could Xuan''er''s aura be there in Taixu Sect?" As soon as his spiritual consciousness was released, his powerful spiritual consciousness spread in an extremely obscure way, sweeping across the entire Taixu Mountains, hoping to trace the source of this qi mechanism. But now he is different from the past. His spiritual consciousness has been greatly damaged. He suddenly uses it, and he feels like a needle-like pain. Although his spiritual consciousness spread, he searched very slowly. At the same time, "Xuan''er"''s aura is getting stronger and stronger. It seems that someone is touching Xuan''er''s cause and effect and deducing something. "Who..." The old man felt a stern and continued to trace the source with his spiritual consciousness, but just as he was about to sense the source of the energy, everything disappeared again. Completely disappeared. It seemed as if someone had deliberately hidden it. And there is a place hidden in it that is not within the state boundary or in cause and effect. The old man was angry and then gradually calmed down. Just in my heart, I remembered another account. Suddenly the stinging pain in the spiritual consciousness became stronger, and there was a sound of demons outside the sky in my ears. The old man''s eyes sterned, and he immediately withdrew his spiritual consciousness, and also restrained his breath, held his breath and focused his mind. After a long time, the demon sound was calmed down and the spiritual consciousness was no longer disordered. The old man slowly opened his eyes, but his expression was tired, as if he had become a little older. He was alone, looking around, looking at the sword tomb all over the mountains, looking at the countless rusty broken swords, and the dry bones buried in the sword tomb. These swords were once sharp. These people were his junior brothers, senior brothers and even teachers. And Xuan''er was also the last successor of the swordsmanship that he had the intention of leaving no hope in his unwillingness and despair. But he was wrong. He shouldn''t have passed on... The junior brothers, senior brothers and commanders of the same school, their broken swords and dead bodies can still be buried in this sword tomb and accompany them to their old age. But Xuan''er''s corpse was gone, and she didn''t even know where the sword was broken... The old man''s back couldn''t help but hunched over, with a bit of desolation. The bitter voice echoed in the sword tomb in a low voice: "Is it really... going to be cut off..." (This chapter ends) Chapter 835 White Dog Chapter 835 White Dog No one knows the entire Taixu Sect. In the secret painting has learned what kind of method. I feel like I have learned ink painting wrong again. But this time it was not much crooked, it was only a little crooked. Shock Sword or Shock Sword. Blood Prison Eyes or Blood Prison Eyes. But the two learn from each other and blend with each other. I thought about it for a while and felt that no one had ever practiced it like this before. I think so, the Divine Thought Sword is the inheritance of the Taixu Sect''s sect, and the Seven-Soul Blood Prison Eyes are the top secret pupil technique that the Water Prison Sect has not been passed down by. No one could have obtained these two inheritances at the same time before. As for the fusion of sword techniques and eye techniques, it looks simple, but it involves many ways of changing spiritual consciousness, and even includes some skills of "Daoxin Demon". Apart from the master who has been immersed in this Tao for a long time, not many people should be able to master it. Ink painting consciously "created" a very powerful Taoist method, and was very excited in the following few days. He really wants to find someone to try his own Shocking Sword... No, it should be called the power of the "Seven Soul Shocking Sword". Just looking around, there is no opponent. He can''t just find a fellow disciple to discuss with him in the sect. This kind of shocking sword contains the power of soul-killing. If you compete with your junior brothers and fail to pay attention and hurt their souls, it would be bad. After all, the younger brothers cannot compare with themselves, their souls are very fragile. Ink painting sighed, a little regretful. Rimohua was having a meal in the kitchen hall, while gnawing on the chicken legs and thinking about the use of the Jingshen Sword, but suddenly he saw Situ Jian bringing Yu''er over. Yu''er seemed to be frightened, with aggrieved expression and a pale face. Situ Jian kept comforting him. Mo Hua was stunned when he saw this, and then his face darkened. In Taixu Sect, there is still someone who dares to bully Yu''er? Ink painting is a little unbelievable. Among the disciples of the same class, Mo Hua is the "Little Senior Brother". Other disciples also knew that Yu''er "mixed" with Mo Hua, and was a young follower of Mo Hua. He was also kind to Yu''er on weekdays, so he naturally didn''t dare to bully him. The junior brothers and sisters who are in the lower class have not been in the process of getting started now, and are busy familiar with many affairs and Taoist practice courses in the mountains. They are dizzy and probably dare not bully them at will. They are very "out of the future" at first glance. The seniors in the first year of high school will not be so boring and bully Yu''er a child. What''s more, their meeting on the discussion is about to be held, and they can''t even get busy. Of course, if they really do... I thought about it and was not afraid at all. He also has some connections with his senior brothers and sisters. Even if he doesn''t use his connections, he is not afraid of fighting. Even if the seniors who are one class higher than him have the ability to cultivate the foundation in the later stage, they have proper planning and have a lot of ways to deal with them. Then, there are the elders of the sect. If you are really the elder of the sect, you will make things difficult for Yuer... Then go and "report" to Mr. Xun! Mo Hua quickly passed all the possibilities in her heart, feeling that there was nothing scary, so she asked with confidence: "What''s going on?" Situ Jian sighed, "It''s a dog." Mo Hua was stunned. He thought for a long time, but never expected that the one who bullied Yu''er turned out to be a dog. This is outrageous! Just in case, Mo Hua asked, "Who raised this dog?" Situ Jian shook his head, "I don''t know who raised it, but it doesn''t look like a master. It''s tied outside a remote book pavilion in the north, and it''s probably for visiting the door." Mo Hua nodded. Then dont be afraid. Just a watchdog. Situ Jian glanced at Yu''er and said pitifully: "Yu''er finished her homework and was playing outside. She seemed to be chasing a drinking crane and ran to the outside of the book pavilion. The watchdog, who was originally dozing off, suddenly woke up for some reason, and grinned at Yu''er and bitten her desperately. She looked very fierce. Yu''er was caught off guard and was frightened." "Fortunately, the dog was **** with a chain, otherwise he might have hurt Yu''er even in anger." "I happened to pass by, and when I ran into it, I brought Yu''er back..." Ink painting frowned. Suddenly screaming at Yu''er? He turned his head and saw that Yu''er was still in shock and his little face was pale. He touched his head and said: "Don''t be afraid, just a watchdog, I''ll get you back!" Situ Jian was a little helpless. He, the young senior brother, is calm whenever he is involved in major events. Once at a critical moment, I am very calm and steady, meticulous and very reliable. But, from time to time on weekdays, I feel a little... "childish". Just a watchdog, what place can you find? Situ Jian sighed. But Mo Hua didn''t care about so much, and told Situ Jian to take good care of Yu''er, and went to the Book Pavilion alone with great momentum. The entire map of Taixu Mountain was roughly in his mind. He had a little impression of this bookstore. However, the location is remote and the environment is quiet, and it is not on the road for disciples to go to and from get out of class to practice, so few people have passed. But before the ink painting, I didnt remember any big dog in front of the book pavilion. Of course, there may be, but he ignored it. In front of the book pavilion, there are pavilions, towers and pavilions, and the small pond is quiet. There are cranes in the pond, koi swimming in the water, and several brocade phoenixes and spiritual rabbits, full of fairy spirit. But these are not the point. As soon as Mo Hua raised his eyes, he saw a big dog tied by a golden wire chain in front of the book pavilion. This big dog is snow-white all over, neither ugly nor handsome, just like a dog. At this time, he is lying on the ground, looking down on others with a look of contempt. Mo Hua raised his eyebrows and pointed at it and said: "I''m so brave!" The big dog seemed to be a little bit human and knew that Mo Hua was scolding it. He immediately stood up and looked at Mo Hua with fierce eyes. It stood up and showed its figure, one head taller than the ink painting, and grinned, it was indeed a bit scary. But ink painting is not afraid of being happy. Because the dog is **** on a chain. He was like this, although he was shorter, but he still confronted the big white dog with awesome momentum. But after watching it for a while, the ink painting became a little confused. What to do next? Beat this dog? Or find a way to slaughter it and stew it into a meat pot to suppress Yuers shock? As if he had noticed the idea of ??Mo Hua''s "great disrespect", the big white dog suddenly became angry and his expression became even more ferocious. A powerful, fearful pressure spread from it. In the vertical pupil, there seemed to be some light flowing. Mo Hua was stunned and muttered in her heart. This big white dog seems not an ordinary dog? It is not a monster, nor does it look like a spirit beast. Could it be... some kind of special strange beast? A strange beast? Probably not easy to mess with... Do you want to forget it first? As soon as the idea of ??ink painting arose, it seemed that this big dog was noticed. Its eyes looked at Mo Hua with some contempt and disdain. Mo Hua was angry when she saw this. A mere watchdog looks down on me? good! If you can''t beat, kill, or stew meat, then you will scare you and make you suffer a little. You will know that there are mountains outside the mountain and there are people outside the dog! Mo Hua snorted coldly, his eyes condensed, and his spiritual thoughts manifested the Sword of Shocking God, and he used the Seven-Soul Eye Technique. A sharp light burst out from his eyes, just like the flow of sword energy, and a trace of power flowed out. Shocking Sword! This is his first time to use the Sword Technique to a Man, no, to a Dog. As Mo Hua expected, the big dog should have been blinded in an instant and begged for mercy. But this big white dog''s vertical pupils trembled, and a pure white light kept flowing in his eyes, turning into a blurred phantom, rising and falling one after another, constantly changing. In front of the beautiful book pavilion, each person and a dog stared at me. One is a young boy and the other is a big white dog, and the two are facing each other. Watching some children''s play, but where the two eyes intertwined, where ordinary monks could not see, the light golden sword light and pure white phantom were constantly strangling, one was rising and the other was growing, and the killing continued. After a moment, there is no difference in the outcome. Both sides stopped. Mo Hua pointed at it and said, "Wait for me, and I will come to you again after class tomorrow." The big white dog also looked at Mo Hua contemptuously, as if saying, "I''m waiting, if you have the ability, come again." Mo Hua snorted coldly and turned around and left. Back at the back of his disciple''s residence, Mo Hua collapsed on the chair, looking depressed and feeling frustrated. "It''s outrageous. I haven''t beaten a dog..." He thought that his Sword of Shocking was successful and could "kill all directions" as long as he used it, but he was defeated by a dog... Although strictly speaking, Mo Hua felt that his sword-do pupil technique should be slightly better than this big dog in the confrontation, if he didn''t win, he wouldn''t win, and he couldn''t make excuses for himself. "What is the origin of this big dog..." Mo Hua frowned, but the more she thought about it, the more angry she became. "No, no matter what its origin, you have to give it a color." Otherwise, my original method that combines the Taixu Shock God Sword Style and the Seven-Soul Blood Prison Eye Technique would be a shame. The first battle failed and even a dog could not take it. Mo Hua cheered up his fighting spirit and competed with this big dog. "This shocking sword needs to be practiced again..." The ink painting took out the water ban box and began to visualize again. The Seven Soul Blood Prison has become the Seven Soul Sword Prison. Logically speaking, the seven souls of the corpse dog, the arrow, the bird''s yin, the swallowing thief, the non-toxic, the elimination of filth, and the stinky lung should be integrated into the heart of the sword prison, and one by one to activate the soul. Only then can the eyes be used as the orifices to turn into the "sword intent" and the soul that has evil spirits is used as a means of killing. There are eight sword prisons, first integrate the seven souls, and then merge the soul of life. Before the ink painting, a sword prison was only engraved in the soul, and the soul was integrated into the "corpse dog". In addition, the other six souls need to be integrated. Only this improved Sword of Shocking God can truly achieve a small success. After the seven souls are integrated, the soul of life is then integrated. Only then can the complete sword prison be created and the sword evil is integrated. Only this Sword Sword can be considered a great success. Ink painting''s mood gradually calmed down. Its still early Whether it is the Sword of the Sword or the Seven Soul Eyes Technique, there are still many profound secrets that have not been discovered, and there are many difficult ways to learn. It is not enough to just blend one soul into it. Now I have just learned the beginning. Continuously practice and cultivate the Jingshen Sword to the extreme! Ink painting abandoned all distracting thoughts, began to concentrate, and continued to understand the Seven Spirits Sword of Shocking Deeper. Based on the soul of life, on the basis of the soul of life, the Seven Spirits Sword Prison is forged to form the Sword Sword Art of Shocking God. "The corpse and dog soul has already melted the heart and formed a sword prison. The next soul is...the fuzhishen spirit..." "Imagine the forbidden picture, replace the torture instrument with a sword, and use a sword instead of torture..." "Use the sword to enter the heart, use the heart to blend the soul, and lead the soul to leave the body..." The ink painting is meticulous little by little, and practices over and over again. The more you comprehend, the more you can experience the Sword of the Sword and the Seven-Soul Blood Prison Eye Technique, the inner depth and mystery of these two methods. And his sword prison where he was lying on his siege was also creating little by little. This speed is much slower. It seems that this kind of magical thoughts and magic tricks are the slower they practice. But even if it was slow, the ink painting took a whole night and still melted half. His Sword Eye Technique is much better than before. The next day, he couldn''t wait to show off the big dog again. In front of the book pavilion, beside the small pond. One man and one dog, and began to stare at each other again. What surprised Mo Hua was that he still didn''t win, but compared with the last time, he had firmly gained the upper hand. After fighting for a while, he and Dagou were both in a state of dissatisfaction, so he gave up temporarily. "I''ll come again in a few days!" Mo Hua was not willing to give up. The big dog''s expression was also disdainful, and he even bared his teeth fiercely at Mo Hua. But this time, its gaze became much more serious and he dared not really not take ink painting seriously. After Mo Hua returned, he was not thinking about food and food, and continued to practice the Jingshen Sword. Finally, three days later, his progress made rapid progress, and he completely integrated into a sword prison in the sacred spirit. At this point, he had melted two of the seven souls, one corpse, one dog, and one arrow. The power of pupil technique has greatly increased. The next day, ink painting came to the book pavilion with great confidence again. This time, he will compete with this big dog. The atmosphere was a little solemn for a moment. The big white dog obviously knew the power of Mo Hua. After sensing the sharper aura on Mo Hua, it lost its previous contempt and replaced it with a ferocity to face a strong enemy. One person and one dog, they all moved seriously. The two were still as always, staring at each other. But this soul confrontation was more fierce than before. The sword intent of the ink painting turns into a sword shape, forming a prison. The prison contains a strong evil spirit, which is daunting. The big dog seemed to have stimulated some blood, and the phantom in his eyes became more solid, turning into a pure white, holy phantom of a divine beast, which made people dare not look directly at it. I dont know how long the stalemate has lasted, but ink painting is better. His divine thoughts have been transformed, and his soul is closer to the "god". He is really fighting for divine thoughts. He has never been afraid of anyone yet. The big white dog was defeated, the pure white shadow dispersed, and was backfired. It was stabbed into its eyes by the sword intent of Mo Hua. In pain, it had to cover its eyes with two claws, screaming in pain. Ink painting is full of energy. Although his soul was also a little painful and felt a little heavy, he must not lose face in front of this "strong enemy" Big White Dog. "Do you still dare to look at me?" Ink painting is a bit arrogant. Then, he ran to his disciple''s residence and called Yu''er over. In front of the big dog, Mo Hua pointed at Yuer and ordered to the big dog: "Apologize." Unexpectedly, when the big dog saw Yu''er, his face suddenly turned ferocious. He roared and roared again regardless of the pain of his eyes, trying to pounce on Yu''er. Yu''er''s face turned pale. Mo Hua''s face was stern, and his eyes lit up, and the big dog immediately became honest. It looked at Yu''er, then looked at Yu''er behind him, and his righteous ink painting, and he said "whistle" to Yu''er unwillingly, just as he apologized. Yu''er stood behind Mo Hua. With Mo Hua to support him, she was no longer afraid. She even saw the white dog''s white fluffy and wanted to reach out to touch the dog''s head, but remembering the dog''s ferocity, she still held it back. No matter what, the venue has been recovered. Mo Hua nodded, quite satisfied. He was about to scold the big dog for a few more words when suddenly a gentle voice sounded: "What are you doing?" Mo Hua was stunned and turned around and saw that at some point a middle-aged monk with fair face, black hair, slightly fat body and a kind look came out of the book pavilion. Mo Hua was startled, "Palm...President?" This middle-aged monk is the head of Taixu Sect. Mo Hua was not familiar with him and never spoke alone. He just saw the head of the sect speaking in the dojo at the annual opening ceremony. The head of Taixu Sect looked at Mo Hua, raised his eyebrows slightly, as if he remembered something, "You are... Mo Hua?" Mo Hua opened her mouth, "Do you... recognize me?" The head of Taixu Sect thought to himself, entrusting the blessing of the ancestor Xun, there are probably not many people in this Taixu Sect who do not recognize you... The head of Taixu nodded slightly, turned his head to look at Yu''er, and asked, "Is this the little kid from the Shangguan family?" Yuer bowed nervously and said stutteringly: "Hello, leader." "good." The head of Taixu said kindly, and then in a blink of an eye, he saw the big white dog who seemed to have just been "bullied" on the side, and his expression stuttered. Mo Hua suddenly realized something and asked in a low voice: "Sect Master, this big dog...can''t it be... you raised it?" Big dog? The head of Taixu was stunned, his expression was a little subtle, and he nodded and said, "That''s right..." But Mo Hua''s heart skipped a beat. Finished! Beating a dog depends on the owner. I bullied the dog raised by the leader! At this moment, the head of Taixu Sect asked, "What are you two children doing here just now?" Mo Hua changed his mind quickly and immediately said, "We... saw that this big dog is hungry and it''s so pitiful, so I''ll feed it some things, right..." Mo Hua gave Dabai Dog a sharp look. The big dog succumbed to the "power of ink painting" and subconsciously let out a whistle. The head of Taixu looked strange. After Mo Hua finished speaking, he immediately said, "Sect Master, that... I''ll leave, I won''t bother you..." Then Mo Hua took Yu''er and bowed to the head, and then slipped away in a hurry. The head of Taixu Sect looked at Mo Hua''s back, smiled slightly, and murmured: "I''m an interesting child, no wonder my ancestor likes it." He turned his head again and looked at the "big dog" lying on the ground with a pleasant tone, with a calm tone, but he said with some gloating: "On weekdays, don''t you bark when you see people, don''t even give me my face? Why are you so honest today?" The big dog lay down in a depressed manner, rolling his eyes to the head of Taixu. After that, it also turned its gaze to the distance, first looked at the ink painting, and then involuntarily, looking at Yu''er, with a ferocity like a "natural enemy". This ferocity was also captured by the head of Taixu. His eyes paused slightly, turned his head and looked at Yuer, who was holding hands by Mo Hua, who was gradually moving away, and his brows gradually frowned... (This chapter ends) Chapter 836 Lantern Festival Chapter 836 Lantern Festival The ink painting is created by itself, combining the Taixu Gate Shocking Sword Style and the Seven-Soul Blood Prison Picture of the Water Jail Gate, defeating the Dabai Dog. In Yuer''s admiration, he was proud and returned victoriously. After he came back, he suffered. The soul hurts so much. And it is not the pain of exhaustion of spiritual consciousness, it is the pain of the loss of soul and the shaking of seven souls from the root. Im so proud Mo Hua regretted it very much. "I wouldn''t have tried so hard before...whose stupid big white dog is from? Why is it so powerful..." Mo Hua covered her head and curled up on the bed, so painful that she couldn''t move. no. The seven souls are depleted, and the life soul is unstable. If this continues, once a soul is broken and the life soul is damaged, you will probably become a fool... Think of some solutions... Mo Hua endured the severe pain, focused his mind, sank his spiritual consciousness into the sea of ??consciousness, and then meditated quietly. But meditation cannot be done. He also sensed the Taoist stele, but the Taoist stele contained the meaning of the Tao, which itself could drive away evil spirits, but could not repair his damaged soul. Ink painting tried many methods, but they didn''t work. The incarnation of divine thoughts was as painful as being cut by a sword. The incarnation of divine thoughts is transformed by the soul. If the soul is injured, the incarnation will naturally be damaged. There are already fragmented cracks above the incarnation, which is a sign of injury after the soul and human beings confronted. Ink painting frowned. At this moment, he changed his mind and saw that there were cracks on his divine incarnation. The light golden place is intact. The thicker the golden color, the more stable the incarnation is. This light golden color is...the essence of the divine! Mo Hua''s mind tightened and didn''t care much at this time. He could only mobilize the marrow in the incarnation and turn it into "blood"-like filaments, swimming all over his body. The dazzling marrow, like melting gold and water, swims in the body of ink painting. When the cracks caused by the soul fighting in the body of the divine mind were touched, they melted in one wisp, "repairing" these injuries. The pain in the soul has also been relieved. Ink painting breathed a sigh of relief. Without further ado, the ink painting mobilized all the magic cerebrals accumulated before, and operated within the incarnation of divine thoughts to repair the injuries on his soul. The divine essence of light gold is consumed a little bit. The cracks on the body of the divine mind are also being repaired little by little. After a long time, Mo Hua opened her eyes and breathed a long sigh of relief. The pain in his mind was relieved, and the cracks were probably repaired, and only the residual pain was still lingering. He also confirmed one thing: The injuries on the soul can be repaired with the "marrow" of the soul. Mo Hua''s brow frowned slightly... Elder Xun Zixian once said that the spiritual consciousness of a monk is a derivative of the spiritual soul of a monk. Then, in this way, the divine essence of the **** is also a derivative of the divine soul? The soul of a god, in addition to derives the power of thought, can also derive the marrow of the god? Just like a monk has blood and essence in his heart? Because the souls of gods and monks are essentially different, can they be derived from divine marrow also represent the most essential difference between gods and monks? So, what is the essence of the spirit...? Is it the soul or the power of thought? Or the materialization of the laws of the great way? What exactly is the soul of a **** like? What is the difference between it and monks? The more you know ink painting, the more you are confused. He could only put these doubts in his heart first and keep them to think about them slowly as he grows in his experience in practicing Taoism. Now, he only understands one thing: We will stock up on more essence in the future. The more, the better. The things like divine marrow must be used to transform the divine consciousness, and to practice the exercises to break the bottleneck. Even if the soul kills, you may have to keep more divine marrow as "injury medicine". Real panacea. This time, the battle with the big white dog was damaged, and repairing the divine wounds almost consumed a lot of the divine essence that the ink painting has been swallowed up so far. Inside his divine incarnation, the blood-like golden medullary faded a lot. In some places, it even degenerates to silver. Ink painting has a little sense of crisis. A monk can only make progress, how can he retreat? Have to eat. Eat the power of mind to replenish the spiritual consciousness. Eat the marrow and replenish the soul. There is no end to practicing Taoism, and you cannot slack off at all! Ink painting cheers up. But now he can''t work hard anymore. His soul has just been repaired and there is still pain left, so it is not advisable to use it easily. At this time, he finally understood why the sect completely cut off the inheritance of the "Divine Thought-turning Sword" and did not allow his disciples to learn this sword technique again. The soul is damaged, but it is really not a joke. Its just to go through your spiritual consciousness and realize the truth. You have a better foundation, you can know more spiritual consciousness methods, and have some opportunities, and there are evil gods who delivery food to make up for the disadvantages. Otherwise, the so-called "sword of divine thoughts" is actually the "sword of life and soul" that is, in the true sense, using "life" to chop people. The stronger the sword, the more dangerous the life. "You should use this trick carefully in the future." If you can do it, you wont use it. Otherwise, even if you dont lose your soul and your soul, you will feel pain. The essence of the spirit is not that easy to do. There are not "good intentions" everywhere in the world who dozed off and gave him the marrow of divine spirit. But then again... It seems that the big white dog is really not easy to be able to compete with him in the battle of divine thoughts... Mo Hua held his chin. The next day, Mo Hua bought a few chicken legs from the kitchen hall, and then went to the remote book pavilion. In front of the book pavilion, the big white dog is still there. However, it no longer had its former arrogant arrogance, and the whole dog was sick and unable to take a little energy, which was obviously not very good. Mo Hua saw that there was no one everywhere and the head of the sect should not be there, so she ran over secretly. The big white dog was immediately shocked when he saw the ink painting. But Mo Hua handed over a few big chicken legs and said sincerely: "I admit that you are still very powerful." The big dog was stunned. "If you don''t fight, you won''t know each other. These big chicken legs are considered a meeting gift." Mo Hua said. It is said to be a big chicken leg, but it still looks small in front of the big white dog. However, it has a full color, fragrance and taste, and the skin is burnt and tender flesh. It is the favorite food for Ink Hua. The big dog hesitated for a moment, looked at the ink painting, and silently swallowed a few chicken legs into his mouth, which was considered as accepting the "meeting gift". I was happy with the ink painting and stretched out my hand and said: Shake hands and make peace! The big white dog was a little reluctant. But it lost, the chicken legs were eaten, and the Mo Hua gave it enough face. It followed the steps, silently stretched out its big claws, put them on Mo Hua''s palm, and held them. This is mutual recognition among the powerful Shinto. Mo Hua nodded, very satisfied. Inside the book Pavilion, Taixu, who had been there, couldn''t help but be stunned when he saw Mo Hua shook hands with the "big dog", and then his expression became more and more strange... After that, Mo Hua would occasionally go to see the big white dog and bring it some food. One person and one dog, it can be considered familiar with each other. But for a long time, the big white dog was depressed and had no energy. There is nothing to do with this ink painting. During this period, Mo Hua has been busy studying the Sword of Shocking God and the Seven-Soul Blood Prison Eye Technique on the Water Jail Forbidden Box. Before he knew it, he threw Water Jade Yama behind his head. But he forgot that no one else would. Daotingsi is still investigating. A few days later, Gu Changhuai sent a letter to Mo Hua: "There is news about Shui Yan Luo." Ink painting was shocked and then happy. As expected, it is good to know more people. If you dont have time to do something, someone will do it for you. Mo Hua hurriedly asked, "Where is Water Hell?" Gu Changhuai: "On a rouge boat." "Rouge Boat..." Mo Hua''s eyes paused slightly. Gu Changhuai continued: "Daotingsi has been investigating the traces of Shui Yanluo. He broke one of his arms, was seriously injured, and was rescued. All the land routes along the way were sealed. The islands of all sizes and large in the Yanshui River were also searched. The only places where he could hide were on the water, and only ships..." "Recently, an informant received news that the place where Shui Yan Luo was hiding happened to be the...Rouge Boat that Guishuimen was secretly organizing." Gu Changhuai paused and asked Mo Hua, "Roao, you should be familiar with it, right?" Ink painting pondered for a moment. Rouge Boat... If you want to say that you know, he knows it, and may even have seen it with your own eyes. But he really didn''t know the specific inside story. What''s more, in this case, I am still facing the Diansi of Daotingsi. Even if I am really familiar with it, I will definitely not be able to say it out. "I''m not very familiar." Mo Hua said. Gu Changhuai didn''t care whether the ink painting was really unfamiliar or fake, but said: "The three words "Rouge Boat" have been listed on the Daotingsi''s investigation list since decades ago." Ink painting was stunned. Gu Changhuai continued: "This is a Fengyue Industrial Chain, which relies on Yanshui River, has become a climate-based Fengyue Industrial Chain, mainly Guishuimen, and there are many sect families behind it." "These forces are all grasshoppers on the same rope, relying on this Fengyue''s livelihood, they are full of oil." "but" Gu Changhuai sighed, "Daotingsi cannot start. The investigation this time is because the Xia family is the leader behind the scenes, and the power of Daoting..." Ink painting suddenly realized in his heart. He said that it is impossible for Dao Tingsi to know nothing about the Rouge Boat, but he would inevitably have many obstacles if he really wanted to investigate. At least when the family is surrounded by aristocratic families, it will definitely not work with the power of the Daotingsi in this state alone. In addition, the insiders of Daotingsi are indifferent and intrigue, and it is even more difficult to do something. Uncle Gu is not easy either... "Where is the rouge boat from Guishuimen hidden?" Mo Hua asked. "It''s not clear yet," Gu Changhuai said, "The Rouge Boat of Guishuimen is mixed with ships from various sects, aristocratic families, Shangdu, and spiritual boats, and its power is mixed, so it is impossible to check it." "The limelight was tight before, and Guishuimen was dormant for a while, but Daotingsi recently got the latest clue, saying that Guishuimen would find an opportunity in a few days to hold another Rouge Boat party." "Open it again?" Mo Hua frowned, "Aren''t Guishuimen afraid of Daoting''s investigation?" Gu Changhuai pondered: "On the surface, the Dao Court suppressed a group of water bandits and reported the merits to the higher authorities. Their actions became much smaller and they did not make any more noise. Guishuimen might have thought the wind had passed, so they were ready to move again." "In the past, I checked it from the top and I just acted like a killer to scare the monkey. Guishuimen probably thought it would be the same this time." This is just one, another Gu Changhuai sighed, "You are not a family member, so you don''t quite understand... The boat is difficult to turn around." "The family is big and there are many people, and they are intricate. Once the interests are deep, they can no longer be changed." "In this industry, it''s too fast to earn spirit stones." "The Guishuimen from top to bottom is all supported by this Fengyue industry, sucking blood. Once it stops and loses the parasitic interests, the sect will cause chaos in an instant." "It''s like drinking poison to quench thirst and using poison to quench thirst, you will definitely die one day in the future, but if you don''t drink poison, you will die immediately." "So Guishuimen can only bite the bullet and go step by step, and can''t turn around..." Ink painting was stunned for a moment and felt moved. Perhaps it is not just Guishuimen, but the entire cultivating world forces are like this. Once you are greedy for profit and take the wrong first step, you will be attracted by the interests and make mistakes step by step. Until the end, the big mistake was made, even if everyone knew that it was wrong, the interests were deeply rooted and could not be changed at all. In the end, everyone could only watch, the towering building overturned little by little, crushing everyone to death. In Guishuimen, if there is a monk with a conscience, it is probably the same feeling... Mo Hua sighed. Then he thought for a moment and asked again, "Uncle Gu, do you know when Guishuimen will open the Rouge Boat? Are there any clues?" Have some What clue? Gu Changhuai did not hide his ink paintings, "Three days later, in Yanshui City, there were monks gathering in the annual lantern festival, and according to the custom, he set up river lanterns, took a cruise ship, and traveled to Yanshui River at night. According to the news obtained by Daotingsi, Guishuimen would mix the rouge boat into the cruise ship, put it into Yanshui River together, and then divert the route at the established river road, and finally gather at the destination and start making a fortune..." "That''s how... there are so many tricks..." Mo Hua muttered, and then immediately realized something was wrong and said a little strangely: "Uncle Gu, why tell me this?" "Don''t you want to know?" "I want to know, but..." Uncle Gu always hides things when he has something to do. He is really asked so much that he will say it. Why is it so abnormal today? There will be evil if something goes wrong. "...Did you ask me for something?" Mo Huaji said alertly. Gu Changhuai sighed. It is a good thing for children to be smart, but it is a bit unpleasant if they are too smart. "It''s not a ''seeking'', it''s the entrustment of Daotingsi." Gu Changhuai insisted. Mo Hua raised her eyebrows and said, "Oh...what should I do?" Gu Changhuai didn''t correct his words, and said helplessly: "You have to get in too..." "There are two types of rouge boats. One is for the disciples in the sect to play, and the other is for the monks of all families in the cultivation world to enjoy." "In order to avoid omissions, both types of ships must have insiders." "I can get in with the monks of the aristocratic family. But I don''t have good eyeliners on the boats of the sects." Originally, Gu Changhuai wanted to find the Shangguan family or the children of the Gu family to get on the boat to inquire. But these disciples either have enough cultivation, lack of cleverness, or have more cleverness, and have a little less strength. When it comes to this kind of experience of sneaking in and inquire about information, it is even more different than Mo Hua. He could not believe many sects, including the children of the Shangguan family and Gu family. After thinking about it, Gu Changhuai felt that ink painting was the most reliable. "If you get in, if you find anything, you can tell me. Anyway, I won''t tell you, you will get in sooner or later..." Gu Changhuai said. Mo Hua nodded. Uncle Gu knew him quite well. Rouge Boat, I will definitely go there. However, he still has one concern. "Uncle Gu, Rouge Boat... It seems like that kind of place? If I go to find out the news, you have to give me a ''proof''." Gu Changhuai was stunned, "What proof?" "That''s right," Mo Hua said, "There is a registered person on the Daotingsi, proving that I got on the boat to assist Daotingsi in investigating the case, not to go to play by myself!" Otherwise, if Daoting Office "anti-pornography" and then swept itself, then the face would be greatly lost. Gu Changhuai was stunned and sighed helplessly. I have to say that this kid Mo Hua is very concerned about...it makes sense and can''t miss it. "Okay." Gu Changhuai agreed. "Then why did I get in?" Mo Hua asked again. "You think of a solution for this yourself." Gu Changhuai said. With the shrewdness of ink painting, he would definitely be able to get in, and Gu Changhuai was not worried at all. "If you have any need, tell me again." After Gu Changhuai finished speaking, he stopped talking. But ink painting was thinking in my mind how to get into the Rouge Boat. "Smoky Water City, Lantern Festival, Rouge Boat..." After thinking about it, Mo Hua felt that she could only ask Hao Xuan and the others for help, as well as Wang Chen from Guishuimen. In the next few days, he was preparing for this matter. With Hao Xuan''s help, he also contacted Wang Chen from Guishuimen, found some clues, prepared some formations and pills, and set off on the day of rest. He went to the Gu family first, discussed specific matters with Gu Changhuai, and then planned to go directly to Yanshui City. But before he left the Gu family''s house, he was blocked by Elder Gu Hong. Elder Gu Hong pulled Mo Hua to the small pavilion beside him and said with a serious look on his face: "Have you colluded with Changhuai, and you have something to hide from me?" Mo Hua felt a stern in her heart, "Did you see it?" Sure enough, **** is still spicy. Elder Gu Hong snorted, "Tell me, what''s the matter?" "It''s nothing big..." Mo Hua said with a wry smile. Elder Gu Hong may not know about the Rouge Boat. What she cares about should be the blind date of Uncle Gu. Mo Hua thought for a moment and said: "It was Uncle Gu who came to me and made a deal with me... I will deal with the blind dates for him. If Uncle Gu has a job with him, I will take me with me to earn some merits." Mo Hua sold Gu Changhuai with his backhand, and threw the blame on him. Elder Gu Hong was a little angry, "It''s a matter that I should take you to earn merits. But he actually asked you, the child, to deal with me, so as to avoid blind dates. Gu Changhuai was really getting back to life. He became a Diansi and his wings became hard. I saw that I wouldn''t peel him off..." Elder Gu Hong was about to get up in anger. Mo Hua hurriedly pulled her, "Elder Hong, don''t worry, this is also a good thing." Elder Gu Hong glared at Mo Hua gently, "Why is this a good thing?" "You think about it," Mo Hua looked around and whispered, "Uncle Gu doesn''t want to go on a blind date, so you forced him to go. After a while, he was even more unhappy. Isn''t this the opposite? Why don''t I help you secretly!" "You help me?" Elder Gu Hong was stunned. Mo Hua nodded, "I''ll help you. If there is really a suitable sister and aunt, I can match it for Uncle Gu..." Elder Gu Hong was still a little hesitant. Mo Hua took the opportunity to ask, "Do you think that Hua teaches you, don''t you?" Elder Gu Hong was a little reluctant to speak, and finally began to frown and said, "I asked later and found out that this girl was a little wrong..." "What''s wrong?" Mo Hua asked. "I always feel that my movements are a bit sneaky, and I have a strong smell of powder and a very mixed breath. I may be a little... not very self-respectful." Elder Gu Hong said this a bit straightforward. But in her eyes, Mohua is just like her nephew, so there is no taboo. In order to reassure Elder Gu Hong, Mo Hua secretly said: "Elder Hong, actually... I found a ''sister'' for you who is very compatible with Uncle Gu..." Elder Gu Hong was indeed energetic, his eyes shining, "Who?" "I can''t tell you now..." Mo Hua kept it a secret. "You kid..." Elder Gu Hong was a little helpless, but after thinking about it, he smiled and said, "Okay, I won''t ask. If you have a snack, if this matter is done, you can treat the Gu family as yourselves in the future and anything happens..." Elder Gu Hong felt a big tone as soon as he said it, so he changed his words, "...As long as you are not a serious crime like disobeying Dao Ting, I will support you if anything happens!" Mo Hua looked happy and said, "Thank you, Elder Hong!" After chatting for a few more words, Mo Hua said goodbye to Elder Hong, left Qingzhou City, and arrived in Guishui City. In Guishui City, Mo Hua met Wang Chen and confirmed that the news was correct. He met Hao Xuan, Cheng Mo and Situ Jian again. The group drove again to the third-grade fairy city - Yanshui City. At the same time, the annual lantern festival in Yanshui City has begun, and monks from all walks of life gathered. There are local monks in Yanshui City, monks from outside to watch rituals, and monks from various aristocratic families. And there are a large number of disciples from various sects in the Qianxuezhou area... Thank you for practicing immortality together, Dawn Asia''s reward~ With great perseverance and great temptation, I finished today''s update~ XX, start! (.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 837 Hate Chapter 837 Hate As the Lantern Festival approaches, Yanshui City is very lively. The streets were full of traffic, and all kinds of monks passed by, with dense markets and crowded people. Mo Hua and his friends found a small restaurant and asked for a private room. They confirmed that no one eavesdropped, and then they started to talk in a low voice. "At this critical moment, at the sect, I don''t seem to want to drive the ship..." "But there is a big fuss below, after all, I all rely on this to make extra money." "What''s more, the limelight has passed, and Dao Tingsi has stopped, and he has not seen any movement." "As for the more advanced Dao Ting, he has always been a good example. If something happens, he will use some spirit stones to blend it with it, and then he will easily expose it." "Some other aristocratic families are also putting pressure on them. After all, it''s not us... it''s not that Guishuimen''s family eats this bite of food, others also want to eat meat..." "So, the ship was still running this time, but it was more hidden." Wang Chen told Mo Hua everything he knew. Mo Hua nodded and saw Wang Chen with a worried look on his face, and said: "Don''t worry, I''ve kept a record for you in Daotingsi. You were coerced by the sect and did this kind of thing. As long as you have no intention and do not make big mistakes, you can be exempted from the guilt of Guishuimen." Wang Chen was overjoyed and bowed, "Thank you..." He looked at the ink painting and didn''t know what to call it. Hao Xuan then mentioned him and said, "Senior Brother." "Oh," Wang Chen also shouted in confusion, "Thank you, senior brother." Mo Hua nodded and regarded it as a default. "All the ships at Guishuimen will be moored during the day. After sunset, at about the hour and hour of You, they will drive into the Yanshui River." "Some of the ships are normal cruise ships for tourists to light up the lights to see the scenery; while the other one looks the same on the outside, but the destinations are completely different, and the uses are completely different..." Wang Chen said to ink painting. "Do you have to wait until the sunset..." Mo Hua murmured. Wang Chen nodded, "But you can get on the boat in advance. I have agreed with the senior brother in charge of this matter that I can take you there in advance. You can play on the boat for a while and get familiar with the situation first. When the hour of You, you will naturally follow the boat and sail to your destination together." "Is your senior brother reliable?" Cheng Mo asked. Wang Chen carefully said, "He is actually not very reliable, but he is very greedy for money. I gave him some spirit stones, and he should be reliable for the sake of the spirit stone." "Okay." Mo Hua nodded. After the discussion was completed, Wang Chen took the Mo Hua and a few others to a beautiful and luxurious huge cruise ship. In front of the cruise ship, there were disciples of Guishuimen guarding him, and the tourists boarded the ship with the token. "Senior brother, wait." Wang Chen told Mo Hua and others, and then ran to the boat and said something to a senior brother from Guishuimen. The senior brother looked at Mo Hua and the others from a distance, nodded slightly, and then waved to them. Mo Hua and several people walked forward. Follow me The senior brother of Guishuimen said, and then he took his own initiative. But he did not take Mo Hua and some people onto the boat, but took everyone to a nearby small warehouse with no one around and no one around and said: "One person has 100,000 spirit stones." Ink painting was shocked, "So expensive?" Senior Brother Guishuimen was disdainful, "Do you know where you are going? What a ecstasy and enjoyable place there? The 100,000 spirit stones are all discounted. This is due to Junior Brother Wang''s face, otherwise it would cost 110,000 at least." Mo Hua was a little confused, and finally said with a pain: "Okay..." This is all for investigation of the case. If he were beaten to death, he would not have spent this unjust spirit stone. And afterwards, he planned to "reimburse" Uncle Gu. Hao Xuan and others also had some pain, but they were all from aristocratic families and would not be unable to afford it. Moreover, Mo Hua said that this was a commission from Daotingsi and could make a lot of merits. Merits cannot be exchanged for spirit stones. As long as you can make merit, it is worth spending some spirit stones. If there are not enough spirit stones, you can also use some equivalent precious spiritual weapons to compensate. Everyone handed a storage bag full of spirit stones or spiritual weapons to the senior brother of Guishuimen. But when it was the turn of ink painting, the senior brother Guishuimen stared at the ink painting and looked left and right, thinking for a moment, then suddenly changed his mind and shook his head and said: "He can''t do it." "Why can''t it work?" Wang Chen asked in confusion. The senior brother of Guishuimen looked serious, "You know, where is the place I took you there, right?" "Look at him like this," he pointed to the ink painting and lowered his voice, "...Is it like a man who is visiting the kiln?" Ink painting cant stand it anymore. It would be fine if you reject it once, but you were rejected twice in a row. Mo Hua said angrily: "Why don''t I look like I''m visiting a kiln?!" Situ Jian quickly pulled his sleeve, looking amused and crying. This is not a good thing either... There is no need to fight for this tone. But this senior brother of Guishuimen just refused to let Mo Hua get on the boat, and he would not let him do anything and would not let him add spirit stones. Wang Chen can''t even plead with mercy. "Senior brother, although I have this little hobby and like to earn some spirit stones, the rules above cannot be broken, at least they cannot be fooled too obviously." "His face is too tender, no, really not..." The final conversation was fruitless, and there was no way. Mo Hua could only be excluded alone. He watched Cheng Mo, Situ Jian and Hao Xuan board the boat. Mo Hua was a little angry, but also worried about Hao Xuan and the others. Fortunately, he prepared some methods before. Cheng Mo and the other two had the formations he prepared in advance to prevent accidents. In addition, Mo Hua also gave them a set of armor to avoid water and taught them some tricks to drive away water and monsters, so that once they found that the situation was not good, they would jump into the ship and run away. Situ Jian also had a letter of communication in his hand. This is specially used by Daotingsi, and it was specially requested by Mo Hua from Gu Changhuai. Yanshui City is far away from Taixu Gate, and there is no Yuanmaximum center. When it reaches Yanshui River, if Yuanmaximum is weaker, Taixu Order may not be able to pass on the letter. Therefore, it is necessary to send a letter that does not rely on the reincarnation of the Yuanmagnetic array and can transmit one-on-one within a certain range. As for Mo Hua himself, I can only find another way to get in. Mo Hua walked around outside. In Yanshui City, there are branches of Yanshui River flowing through, so there are many ferries in the city. Now there are many exquisite cruise ships on each ferry. These cruise ships all went down to Yanshui River at the same time. But the problem is that from the surface, all the ships are mixed together, colorful, and it is impossible to tell which are normal cruise ships and which are the "rouge boats" with the inner romance. After finding it, you have to be able to get in again. I tried Mo Hua several times and found that I could not find the Rouge Boat, nor had any good ways to get into the cruise ship. As the sun was approaching noon, he had to find a place to fill his stomach and see if he had any other ideas after eating. Time is limited and ink painting is convenient, so I only found a snack shop near the market, picked a few favorite side dishes, and just put the noodles in it, and ate full. At the time of checkout, there were a total of five spirit stones. The store owner held five spirit stones, smiled and kept saying nice things to Mohua. But ink painting suddenly became a little anxious. Five... The ordinary monks who work hard and work hard earn the spirit stones they earn on weekdays, and when they are flowering spirit stones, they also flower one by one. But on the cruise ship. One ticket is one hundred thousand spirit stones. Mo Hua turned her head and looked around. Among the markets, there are mostly small vendors, and the business they do is mostly a place where one or two spirit stones are in and out. Despite this, they also worked hard and worked hard. In this world, some monks have difficulty living by relying on a few spirit stones. But there are also monks who squander hundreds of thousands or even hundreds of thousands for temporary enjoyment. The lantern festival in Yanshui City is full of traffic and seems prosperous. But is this prosperity really prosperous? Under the prosperity, who would have looked at these poor monks? The pupils of ink painting shrank slightly, and the feeling in my heart was hard to describe. "The way of human beings is not enough to be able to serve more than one person." The so-called "prosperity" may itself be just a manifestation of humanitarian "exploitation" to a certain extent. Everything will turn back when extremes will turn back when extremes will turn down. The prosperity that comes from exploitation is essentially just a process of "decline". Mo Hua inexplicably thought of the Qian family ancestor in Daheishan, and the uncle who raised the "Tao evil", and sighed silently. After dinner, the ink paintings were still swaying in the smoke and water city. But there is still no progress in the Rouge Boat. "How about going to find Uncle Gu and join him?" Mo Hua thought for a moment and shook her head. There are many people in Uncle Gus Daotingsi, and such a secret investigation must not be with them. Eggs cannot be placed in a basket. Moreover, Uncle Gu cannot know that he was refused boarding the ship because he "looks like a man who doesn''t look like a kiln". "What should I do?" Mo Hua thought about it all over the place, but couldn''t think of a solution, so she decided to do a fortune. He found a teahouse, ordered a private room, ordered a pot of Yunwu tea, and then took out three copper coins in the clouds and mist. "What''s it? Rouge Boat?" Mo Hua pondered for a moment and wanted to throw away the copper coins, but for a moment, he suddenly felt a sudden thrill in his heart. There seemed to be a black and purple causal entanglement in front of me. A huge poppy flower opened its mouth, trying to swallow it... ????Mo Hua''s pupils shook, and she clenched the copper coins tightly, and stopped the calculation. It cant count The three words "Rouge Boat" seem to contain great cause and effect. It seems that once you forget it, you will touch something, and you will be noticed by some people and encounter certain unknown dangers... The scene just now is an intuitive sign of cause and effect. "If you can''t count, what should you do?" Mo Hua thought for a while, and suddenly realized that it was not that it could not be counted, but that the three words "rouge boat" could not be counted. The Rouge Boat cannot be counted. If you forget, there will be hidden dangers of cause and effect, which does not mean that other things cannot be counted. You can hit the nail on the head and start with other things. What else? Water Hell? Guishuimen? Yanshui River Altar? These contaminated causes and effects seem to be quite small... Mo Hua pondered for a moment, suddenly thought of something, and his eyes lit up. "Senior Sister Ye!" Senior Sister Ye may be just a "insignificant" victim in the Rouge Boat incident, but her cause and effect can be used as an introduction. Mo Hua spreads her palms again, silently recites "Ye Jin''s death" in her heart, and then throws up the copper coin, waits for the copper coin to fall and return to her palms, Mo Hua goes to see the hexagram. Two positive and one negative. Two of the positive copper coins are stacked together. "What''s the meaning?" Ink painting is a little confused. After all, he does not have a systematic inheritance of heavenly secrets, and he cannot understand the basic copper coins fortune-telling and fortune-telling at all. Is this what the murderer is two? One positive and one negative. But why are two positive copper coins stacked together? Mo Hua couldn''t figure it out, so he decided to calculate it simpler. "The murderer who killed Ye Jin..." No, Senior Sister Ye Jin committed suicide. The murderer who forced her to death? There may be many people, which are difficult to calculate... Then it can only be considered "a person related to Ye Jin..." The ink painting threw out the copper coins again, and this time the hexagram was much simpler. Three copper coins were connected into a line, with white causal energy floating on it. The point should be...direction? Ink paintings and guessing, I felt that I should be correct. He put away the copper coins, paid the tea money, and left the teahouse, following the direction of the white causal and energy pulling above the copper coins, and walked forward. Passing through the street, passing through the market, coming to the ferry, and passing through rows of colorful spiritual boats. The causal energy finally lingers in front of a significantly smaller and somewhat old cruise ship. Mo Hua looked up and looked at it carefully. There is no obvious sign on this ship, and I dont know which sect or which aristocratic family it belongs to. Moreover, this ship is obviously a bit old and has a little old structure. I didnt know what it was used for, but now it has been temporarily changed to a cruise ship. The ship itself is not very eye-catching among the gorgeous cruise ships. At this time, people were intertwined, some people got on board and some people got off board, but tokens were needed for entering and leaving. "Is there any cause and effect of Senior Sister Ye Jin on this ship?" Mo Hua frowned slightly. There was a development array on the ship, and he had no token and couldn''t get in. He could only find a tea shop nearby and sat down to drink tea for a while. About half an hour later, Mo Hua, who was drinking tea, suddenly jumped in his heart. He looked up and saw a monk in blue coming down from the boat. This person is of medium age, and his cultivation aura is about the peak of foundation building. His hair is half white, his expression is calm, his eyes are indifferent, but there is a hint of sadness and stubbornness in his eyes. The monks passing by saluted and greeted him. He also returned the favor one by one. "Shui Yan Luo?" Mo Hua''s eyes sterned, and then he said to himself, "It seems that it is not..." Shui Yanluo was cut off one of his arm by Uncle Gu and was seriously injured. And there were no scars on this monk in blue. The breath on his body is also different from that of Shui Yanluo. While thinking, the monk in green got off the boat and walked straight to a nearby restaurant. Mo Hua hesitated for a moment and followed him. He saw the monk in green going up the second floor alone and entered a private room. It seemed that he was discussing with someone. After a while, two other monks walked down. These two monks were wearing casual clothes, but the ink painting could sense the strong breath of water spirit power on them. "It''s the person from Guishuimen..." And these two men muttered as they walked: "This old guy doesn''t bargain with the boat he hires..." slaughtered a deal It seems to be talking about a business. Although their voices were small, they still heard the ink painting. After the two left, Mo Hua thought a little and became calculating. He got up on the second floor and found the private room of the monk in blue. He didn''t pretend to be artificial and pushed the door open directly. In the private room, the monk in blue who was frowning and pondering looked slightly angry when he saw the room suddenly open and he was disturbed by someone. But after seeing Mo Hua''s face, he was stunned. "We don''t seem to know this young man?" The monk in blue said with a slight gaze. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know, you know now..." The ink painting was not long-winded and said straight to the point, "I want to ask you to do me a little favor." The monk in blue frowned and asked, "What''s the busy thing?" Mo Hua said slowly, "Take me on the boat, I will go where you go tonight too." When the monk in green heard this, his expression changed and immediately sneered: "Don''t joke, little boy. Ye''s ship is full and he can''t carry the young master." After saying that, he brushed his sleeves and got up and was about to leave. Mo Hua raised her eyebrows and said in a deep voice: "Ye Hong!" The monk in green was stunned, turned to look at Mo Hua, and said with a serious look: "Do you know Ye?" Then he thought for a moment and suddenly realized. If you didnt know yourself, you wouldnt have come to you in such a grand manner. He looked at the ink painting again. Mo Hua did not wear sect robes, but only ordinary robes. Although she was dressed simply, her face was as handsome as jade, her eyes were as clear as water, and her demeanor was even more unusual. She was no less powerful than her, who had been an elder in the clan for many years. The monk in green knew that the young man had unknown origin and was afraid that he would not be easy to mess with, so he said: "Even if the young master knows Ye, it''s useless. The boat is full and cannot carry others. The young master is willing to take care of himself. Ye said goodbye..." The monk in green bowed his hand perfunctorily, got up and left. He didn''t look at Mo Hua, and he didn''t even look at Mo Hua. He passed by Mo Hua and was about to walk out of the elegant room, but he heard Mo Hua''s cold voice saying behind him: "You two children are all dead..." The monk in blue shook his body and suddenly turned around, looking at the ink painting with red eyes, tremblingly: "You...who are you?" Mo Hua said calmly: "Do you want to take revenge?" The monk in blue suppressed his emotions and said calmly: "Birth, old age, sickness and death are the norm of life. There is life and death. This is true for all people in the world. My children are just one step ahead of me..." Mo Hua said: "Your son died in Yanshui River. He was chiseled overturned by a boat, cut his throat, and was bitten and swallowed by the water monster..." "Your daughter died in the sect. She lit a fire and burned herself to death in order to become a ghost in pain and despair and avenge her revenge on the person who killed her..." Ink paintings are like sharp knifes, piercing the man''s heart. The man clenched his fists tightly, his fingernails stabbed into his flesh. He finally sighed and said indifferently: "I''m already dead, and I''m still saying that these are useful. I''m just surviving and spending the rest of my life..." "No," Mo Hua shook his head, looked at the monk in green, and said silently, "You want to take revenge." He could sense the deep anger and boundless hatred in the man''s soul. When a person reaches middle age, both children will die. This unwilling hatred was as red as blood. The monk in green was revealed by the ink painting and had been hidden for a long time. His expression suddenly changed, and even a trace of murderous intent appeared in his eyes. But Mo Hua said calmly: "If you don''t believe me, you will never avenge your revenge in your life." I will never take revenge for my whole life... I will never get revenge in my life! This sentence seemed to anger the monk in green. He looked angry, and the resentment that had been suppressed for a long time in his heart surged up, and even his mind was a little abnormal. In just a moment, his eyes were covered in blood, and he looked at Mo Hua fiercely, as if he regarded Mo Hua as his enemy. There was no joy or anger in the ink picture, and the golden sword light flashed slightly in his eyes. As soon as his eyes touched the sword light, in an instant, the murderous intent and hostility that had been suppressed for unknown amounts of time, suddenly disintegrated like an avalanche. He only felt his spiritual sense sting and his mind was dizzy. But Mo Hua started very lightly and only clicked until it was over. After a moment, the man came back to his senses, his anger dissipated, and his mind became clear. He looked at Mo Hua with lingering fear, with deep fear in his eyes: "Who are you...the hell?" The ink painting looked calm and did not speak. The man knew in his heart that Mo Hua did not want to reveal his identity for the time being, so he stopped asking. Then he frowned, hesitated for a long time, and finally sighed and said slowly: "Okay, as long as I can avenge my unjust children, I can do anything..." Thank you Liuying Feixi for your reward~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 838 Fall in the trap Chapter 838: Being trapped The monk in green clothes, named Ye Hong, has a peak cultivation level in foundation building and is an elder of the Ye family. When the ink painting is calculated, the calculation is people related to Ye Jin. And the cause and effect of the calculation point to this person. Since he is related to Senior Sister Ye Jin and his appearance is somewhat similar to Senior Sister Ye Jin, he is likely to be her father. The name "Ye Hong" was seen when Mo Hua looked through Ye Jin''s hometown from Daotingsi before. Time is limited, Mo Hua can only come to the door directly, shout out his identity, and tell the truth clearly. As for the revenge, Ye Hong is indeed covering up on the surface. But as a father, how can you not avenge the revenge of killing your son and killing your daughter? What''s more, Mo Hua''s understanding of the way of the soul is now a little deeper, and the anger and hatred that penetrates the soul cannot be concealed by him at all. Ye Hong had hesitated before, but since she had agreed, she made up her mind to no longer regret it. With his ability, there are indeed many things that cannot be done. Ye Hong thought for a moment and then said to Mo Hua: "This is a ship hired by Guishuimen. Most of the ships are children of the sect. They board the ships with tokens. I don''t have this token, so if the young master wants to board the ship, he will be wronged and dressed up as a servant and serve tea and water." Mo Hua nodded, "No problem." In order to enter Baihua Valley, he even put on the Taoist robe in Baihua Valley and pretended to be a servant, so it was no problem. Ye Hong found a servant''s clothes, changed the ink painting, and then took him to the cruise ship. When I arrived at the door, I was stopped by the people from Guishuimen. Ye Hong said, "My servant from Ye family, do some chores with me." The Guishuimen hesitated for a moment, but thought that the ship was hired by Ye Hong, so it was normal for him to take a servant, so he no longer had any difficulties. "Elder Ye, please give me a gift." Ye Hong nodded and took the ink painting onto the boat. When he arrived on the boat, Ye Hong didn''t walk much, but took Mo Hua into his room, closed the doors and windows, and bowed to Mo Hua and said: "At this time, there are many people and it is not convenient to go out. I also asked the young master to take care of him and wait until the hour of You." "Yes." Mo Hua nodded. He doesn''t plan to go out now. Now that I go out, I cant find out anything. After sunset, the boat will reach its destination and the good show will probably begin. When Ye Hong saw that Mo Hua agreed, she breathed a sigh of relief, and then asked Mo Hua to sit down, cook tea himself, and entertain Mo Hua. Mo Hua sat quietly, drinking tea with one eye. He looked just a handsome and friendly boy with elegant manners, without any sharpness of his just now. The more Ye Hong looked at it, the more she felt unpredictable and was secretly shocked. He didn''t know what the identity of ink painting was and what its origin was. On the surface, ink painting is only in the middle stage of foundation building and is not strong. But Ye Hong remembered the sharp eyes just now and felt scared of her heart. What''s more, this young man said that he would avenge him. No matter whether it is true or false, Ye Hong dares not neglect it. Mo Hua took a few sips of tea, was curious, and asked Ye Hong: "Is this ship yours?" "Yes." Ye Hong said. "How could I rent it to Guishuimen?" Ye Hong pondered for a moment, sighed, and then spoke slowly, explaining the whole story: "This matter is a long story..." "Xu''er died in Yanshui River. I have always been worried about his death, but due to family pressure, I dare not investigate. Thinking of this ''unfilial son'', I will die if I die. I also save some attention and put all my hope on Jin''er." "But unexpectedly, Jin''er is also..." Ye Hong looked bitter, "At the beginning, I just thought I had a bumpy life, and my life should be like this. Until later, I discovered a jade slip from Xiu''er..." "Jade Slip?" The ink painting''s eyes were slightly condensed. "Yes," Ye Hong nodded, "It''s something he''s been keeping a note on his daily life. It says that he found that his sister, Jin''er, was much more dull than before, and was taciturn. When he was alone, he looked painful and suspected that he was bullied." "He is lazy and idle on weekdays, and he doesn''t care about practicing, but he has loved his only sister since he was a child." "He went to check it out, and it seemed that he had found something, and then... he died on the Yanshui River..." Ye Hong sighed deeply. Mo Hua''s eyes were also a little silent. "What after?" "After..." Ye Hong calmed down and continued, "After that, I felt both heartache and angry, so I wanted to find out." "If I had many concerns before, I wouldn''t dare to investigate. But now I''m alone and I''m not afraid of anything." "This investigation made it..." Ye Hong''s tone paused slightly, as if she didn''t really want to say those words. Mo Hua continued, "Rouge Boat?" Ye Hong was stunned and then she believed Mo Hua, and she really knew the inside story. He nodded, then frowned: "I have heard of the Rouge Boat occasionally before, but I just thought it was a rumor that caught wind and shadows on the Yanshui River, but I didn''t take it seriously." "But unexpectedly, it''s true... and the power behind it is unfathomable, and it''s not something that I, a little elder of the third-grade family, can get in touch with." "I thought, can I find some ways to get online..." "So you rented a boat?" Mo Hua said. "Yes," Ye Hong said in a deep voice, "I spent my whole life savings to buy this spiritual boat, and I did a rental business on Yanshui River, and the price was lower than others. So, after doing it for several months, there was still no progress." "Just a while ago, someone came to the door and said he wanted to rent a boat and entertain some ''distinguished guests''. Then I was shocked and grabbed this clue..." Ye Hong told Mo Hua all the time. Mo Hua nodded and asked again, "Where is Senior Sister Ye Jin''s death? Do you know who killed her?" Ye Hong was stunned, "Senior Sister?" Mo Hua nodded and did not hide it. "I have some friendship with Senior Sister Ye Jin. In terms of seniority, it is time to call her Senior Sister." Although this friendship is just a one-time relationship. Mo Hua only called her "Senior Sister" once - she only had time to call her this time. Ye Hong''s heart trembled, her eyes became much gentler, and her eyes looked at Mo Hua with more trust. "Someone is worried about this miserable child..." Ye Hong murmured in her heart, and then he stopped hiding it and said with a serious expression: "I checked it. It is said that someone has seen Jin''er appearing near Yanshui River. There is a man who is accompanying him." "I later looked through Jin''er''s relics and found fragmentary clues about this man." "I don''t know who this person is, but I only know that he has a fair face and a handsome appearance, but occasionally he has a gloomy eyes and likes to torture others." Mo Hua looked slightly stunned. Fairy, handsome, sinister, and likes to torture others... Shui Yanluo''s face naturally appeared in his mind. Water Yanluo. It turns out it''s you again... Mo Hua''s eyes were cold, and he wrote a "death" to Shui Yanluo in his heart. Ye Hong said this and felt a little sad and sighed: "I am the incompetent father, I... cannot protect my children..." He knew in his heart that the Ye family members were selfish and would not seek justice for him. He is a foundation-building monk. Even if he knows who the murderer is, he may not have the strength to take revenge. What''s more, the identity of the murderer is probably something he can''t afford to offend. As soon as he thought of this, Ye Hong felt a little more despair. The ink screen looked at Ye Hong with compassion and sighed softly: "Don''t worry, the **** person will die..." After that, Mo Hua was like this and stayed in the cabin for most of the day. When the sun gradually sets and the sky gradually becomes dark, it becomes noisy outside, and it seems that many monks are celebrating something. Lanterns were placed in the smoke river. The sky is drizzling and the river is hazy, but there are a little bit of gorgeous lights that light up on the water surface and drift with the waves. In the tranquility, there is a kind of beauty. But in the beauty, there is also corruption hidden... At the hour of You, the ship set off. Mo Hua still didn''t go out, but just opened the window, remembering the direction of the ship and the direction of Cheng Mo and the others'' cruise ship. He specially set the position during the day, so even though it was getting dark, he could still see the location of Cheng Mo and his other cruise ship. Cheng Mo and his cruise ship, as well as the spiritual boat that Mo Hua rode, were indeed heading towards an unknown area of ??Yanshui River in the same direction. Mo Hua breathed a sigh of relief. The direction is right. Although there are some deviations, I finally got it up. After that, as long as you wait for these seemingly ordinary cruise ships, halfway through, change the way, gather together, and become a "rouge boat", you will be able to reach your destination. Mo Hua lay on the window, paying attention to the direction of the ship, and at the same time, he also looked at the night view of Yanshui River. At this time, night fell, and countless lanterns were floating on the water. These lanterns are colorful and colorful. The spiritual boats are in groups, with colorful lights, just like colorful fishes swimming in the river paved with lanterns, extremely gorgeous and spectacular. Mo Hua just watched silently, feeling a little lost in his mind. I dont know how long the Lingzhou has been walking, and just when I was tired of watching the ink painting, the cruise ship in front suddenly became a little moved. With the thought of the ink painting, I found some cruise ships quietly changing their course. The cruise ship where Cheng Mo and the others also changed direction. Sure enough The ink painting was revitalized and his spiritual consciousness became more concentrated. But after a moment of perception, his expression changed. No. Cheng Mo and his other ship changed direction, but the spiritual boat he was in did not change, but was driving along the established course like other cruise ships. Mo Hua''s heart tightened and turned around and asked Ye Hong, "Is the one who rented your boat really from Guishuimen?" Ye Hong was not sure about the situation at this time, so she nodded and said: "It should be that they are holding the Guishui Sect''s sect order." "Then why? The direction is wrong... they found something wrong?" Mo Hua frowned. He turned his head again and looked at the vast Smoky River. As Cheng Mo and his other boats parted ways with him, he walked further and further, Mo Hua couldn''t help but feel sank in his heart. what to do? Now, he is not able to jump into the river and catch up with them. Although he learned some water-based body techniques and techniques to drive away water and avoid demons, he grew up in Daheishan and did not get much water. He learned some techniques halfway through, but the water nature was not very good. Ink painting pondered for a moment and sighed silently. After a while, Cheng Mo and his ships had completely walked onto another river, and disappeared under the cover of the night. I can only wait for the boat to dock and then find another way. Mo Hua felt a little anxious, but she still forced herself to calm down and consider what to do after docking to find Cheng Mo and the others... The spiritual boat continued to drive. The surrounding scenery is constantly alternating backwards. There are also fewer and fewer cruise ships traveling with you. Mo Hua looked at him and was suddenly stunned. No This river channel looks very strange. The course of the spiritual boat is also a bit strange, and there are fewer and fewer cruise ships traveling with you Mo Hua''s eyes trembled and she suddenly understood. Its not that Cheng Mo and the others have changed their course, they havent changed. It was my spiritual boat that changed direction. In other words, the ship that Cheng Mo and the others boarded was just an ordinary cruise ship, and this one of them was the real "rouge boat"! Mo Hua slowly breathed a sigh of relief, but his eyes also became a little solemn. After driving for a while, there were no other cruise ships around. The smoke and water river was vast and the night was dark. Only my spiritual boat was sailing alone. I dont even know where I went. After a moment, the letter was sent to the letter trembled slightly. When he took out the ink painting, he saw that it was from Gu Changhuai: "I fell into the trap, we got on the wrong ship." Ink painting silently passed on the letter: "It''s okay, I''m right..." Gu Changhuai was silent for a moment, as if he was a little confused, "Why are you on the boat right?" Ink painting is also a bit hard to describe at the moment, just say: A coincidence Gu Changhuai no longer struggles. Time is urgent, and now is not the time to talk about these things. "Do you know the river area you are in now?" The surroundings were dark, and Mo Hua thought slightly and sighed, "I don''t know." Trouble... Gu Changhuai frowned. Mo Hua recalled it again, and then sent a letter to Gu Changhuai: "I only remember the route in the first half and the direction of the lane change. You can find Cheng Mo and Hao Xuan and the others, compare the route, and you should know the approximate direction." Gu Changhuai was excited, "Okay." Mo Hua told Gu Changhuai one by one about the details of the spiritual boat''s navigation, hoping that he could infer the location of the rouge boat''s mooring based on these details. "I will step up the time to check. You are alone, don''t act rashly." Gu Changhuai instructed. But he knew in his heart that unless he tied the ink painting and could not move at all, he would not be honest. Gu Changhuai was just a routine instructor. The ink painting also responded symbolically, "Okay." Then Mo Hua sent a letter to Situ Jian, telling them about the general situation and asking them to cooperate with Gu Changhuai and check the route. In addition, Situ Jian and the others should be safe. Although you cant get on the Rouge Boat or see the new things, you dont have to bear the temptation and risks of the Rouge Boat. "By the way," Mo Hua remembered one thing and passed it on to the letter, "When I went back, remember to find Wang Chen''s senior brother, beat him up, and get back the ticket for the 100,000 spirit stone." 100,000 spirit stones are not a small number. Although it is not my own spirit stone, the younger brothers'' spirit stones are also spirit stones, and they cannot be cheaper for others. "good" Situ Jian sighed. Because of being a junior brother, I really dont lose at all. Then he also reminded: "Senior Brother, you are alone, be careful." "Yeah, don''t worry." After the explanation, Mo Hua put away the order to pass on the letter, focused on looking at the night view outside the window, waiting for the spiritual boat to reach its destination and become a real "rouge boat". He wanted to see what the rumored "rouge boat" is doing and what the scene inside is like. Ye Hong sat next to Mo Hua, looking at the heavy night outside the window, with a serious expression. At the same time, Yanshui City is in a luxurious restaurant. The two were drinking and having a secret conversation. The room was very dark, with only a candlelight, which was blurry and could not see the faces of the two. "The ship is out?" Its been driven out. How is the situation? Its going well. "Okay," one of them nodded, and then sneered, "I really think I am a blind man in Guishui Sect? One Daotingsi, the other Taixu Sect, and the Gu family thought that if you disguise yourself, you could sneak into the boat?" Another person echoed: "Yes, this time, all the ships involved in Daotingsi, Taixu Sect, and Gu family have been sent to the shore." "To keep it confidential, Guishuimen''s boat is useless. The only one who can really get to the place is some spiritual boats we hired from outside." "And that''s the ship I prepared for the young men." Yeah, its very good! "However, elder, the current news seems to be not right..." The monk called "elder" raised his eyebrows, "What do you say?" "Daoting seems to be checking..." "You heard the wind?" "yes" The "elder" was silent for a moment and said, "It''s okay, others eat meat, we can''t stop eating it and watch it." What if The elder put down his wine glass and said nothing. The other man was very eye-catching and quickly picked up the wine pot and poured a glass of wine for the elder. The elder was quite satisfied, and then he said in a deep voice: "Guishuimen is a ship, we are all on this ship." "But Guishuimen is just a ship. This ship is smooth sailing, so we follow the gangsters. If this ship sinks, people who are incompetent and have no sense of crisis will sink together; but those who are capable and have a vision will find another ship before the ship sinks and jump on..." Another man pondered for a moment, his expression was shocked, "Elder, are you..." The elder gave him a solemn look, and then he swallowed the words he could hear. "But it''s not that easy to jump ship..." "I said," the elder took a sip of wine and said calmly, "Only those with ability and vision can have the ability to jump off the ship, and the rest can only die with the wreck." "There are opportunities in this world, and some are opportunities. It depends on whether you understand the situation and whether you have any ''eye''." The elder put down the wine glass. Another person immediately understood the meaning and poured a glass of wine for the elder with an increasingly respectful expression: "From then on, I will rely on the elders'' support, and I will be willing to be the elders, and I will be confused." The elder was arrogant and nodded slightly, then remembered something and confirmed: "Are all the disciples of the sect on the list board on the ship?" "As the elders'' instructions, I''ll be invited to board the ship." "Um." "Just..." The other person was still a little confused, "There was some arrangement this time, which was very strange. Is it really okay to not be guarded by that place... Is it really okay?" The elder looked stern and said solemnly: "Is this something you can consider?" "Yes." The other man quickly bowed his head and bowed. The elder paused slightly, his expression calmed down a little, and pointed his hand upward: "The above arrangement has its own intention. The water here is very deep. Even if an ordinary monk touches it, he will drown. It is for your own good if you don''t ask." "The elders have to teach me a lesson..." The elder nodded slightly, then stopped saying anything, but drank a glass of wine silently. After a while, he turned his head and looked at the smoke river that was still dark and gloomy despite the lights. There are some things that he really can''t understand, but he doesn''t need to understand them either. As a chess piece, you must have the awareness of a chess piece. The big forces above, as well as the old monsters who are in the dark, are not qualified to know how to change the situation in the Qianxuezhou world and what they want to plan to kill. He just needs to obey orders. Obedient chess pieces are good chess pieces. As the undercurrent was surging, on the other side, on the smoke river. I dont know how long it took, but the spiritual boat that the ink painting rode finally stopped. Ink painting didn''t know the situation, so she held her breath and concentrated without moving. After a moment, there was a sound of water around, and it seemed that other spiritual boats were coming and gathered together. The sound of iron chains was as if someone used iron chains to tie these ships together. After that, the sound of water fell and the spiritual boat started to move again. All the nearby spiritual boats, connected by iron chains, were like a long dragon swimming in the smoked river, and soon swam into the dark fog. The moment the spiritual boat entered the thick fog, the ink painting sensed the aura in the thick fog, and his pupils shook. "What a strong...the aura of evil god." (This chapter ends) Chapter 839 Dog man and woman Chapter 839 Dog man and woman The thick fog filled with the aura of evil gods! It looks very similar to the evil fog in front of the small fishing village. Mo Hua felt vaguely in her heart that she was getting closer and closer to what he wanted. The altar is likely to be hidden in the thick fog of the Yanshui River. Moreover, this aura is much stronger than that of the Bishan Demon Cave and the Altar of the Fishing Village River God Temple. This altar is absolutely extraordinary! The eyes of the ink painting are slightly bright, and there is a hint of expectation in my heart. But at the same time, another warning sign came out in his heart, as if in the thick fog, there was something "terrible" hidden in the altar, posing some unknown danger. What will it be Mo Hua frowned slightly. The spiritual boat continued to sail deep into the fog, and the night was everywhere, which was so gloomy that it was a little depressing. After a long time, the spiritual boat stopped. The thick fog seemed to fade a little. But Mo Hua''s soul was a little impatient, as if something was constantly teasing his inner desires. This kind of teasing is very obscure. If Mo Hua had not practiced the Sword of the Sword of the Sword and Blood Prison Eyes and sensed the Seven Spirits of the Life Soul, he might not have been able to detect such subtle changes at the level of the soul. "The mist fades, but the desires are thicker." "The fog on the outside is strong to prevent people from spying..." "And the fog inside looks fading, but it is secretly seducing people''s ''desire'', which makes people excited..." The eyes of the ink painting are slightly condensed. After the spiritual boat stopped, there was no movement outside. After a moment, someone suddenly knocked on the door and whispered: "Please keep your door closed, don''t go out." Mo Hua looked at Ye Hong, and Ye Hong also frowned, not knowing it. It was his first time here. I wonder what rules and tricks are hidden in this Rouge Boat. "Let''s wait in the house and wait and see what''s going on..." Mo Hua said. "Yeah." Ye Hong nodded. After a moment, there was another sound of water outside the house, sparse, from far to near. It seemed that other ships were approaching, and then there was a sound of light footsteps, as if someone was boarding the ship. Ink paintings can faintly sense a fragrant smell of powder, and a group of women should be boarding the boat. At the same time, there were also light and charming sounds floating, rising and falling, fascinating. Mo Hua frowned, knowing in her heart that Yanzhizhou''s "business" might have begun... Another stick of incense passed, and the movement outside stopped. Then someone knocked on the door again, "I''ll have a long wait for the guests to start the meal." The person outside the door said only one sentence, then left, then knocked on the door and repeated, "I have to wait for a long time, and the banquet can be started." In the corridor, footsteps sounded. Everyone went out and went to the hall. Mo Hua pondered for a moment and said to Ye Hong, "I''ll go and see, you... just stay here, don''t go out first." Although Ye Hong is at the peak of foundation building, her cultivation level is nothing in Rouge Boat. And at first glance, he knew that he was an idle elder who stayed in the family for many years, managed family affairs, and rarely fought with others. His experience and means of killing were very limited. Not to mention, he still has the grudge of his children and is in a state of depression. If he really encounters any situation, he may not be able to control his emotions and act calmly. Therefore, it is better to stay in the cabin and not go out. Ye Hong didn''t want to stay with her children, but he was not a reckless person. He knew that he knew very little about this matter. If he blindly inquired about it, it would be counterproductive and would ruin the big thing. Therefore, he only gritted his teeth and bowed to Mo Hua: "Then... please, young master." Ye Hong bowed deeply to the ink painting. Mo Hua nodded, then calmed down and slowly opened the door. The moment the door opened, a fragrance of powder came to my face, mixed in the thick fog, intertwined with the desire in the fog, making it feel itchy. Ink painting''s spiritual consciousness is introspective, holding its breath and keeping its mind, and abandoning distracting thoughts. Only then can it suppress this vulgar desire and cleanse its thoughts. There were already many people outside the door, gathering together in groups of three or three, walking towards the hall. The ink painting wearing the servant''s clothes also followed quietly. The monks along the way were furious with desires and were excited, but no one paid attention to the ink painting. Before we arrived at the hall, we could hear the faint sound of dance and music. After walking for a while, we entered the hall. Mo Hua looked up and saw that the place where the sun set up a stage to perform, and now the program has changed. A group of women, covered in hazy veils, were thinly dressed, dancing gracefully to the strings. Under the tulle, the white body as white as snow appeared and faintly appeared. The people in the hall were drooling in their eyes and were fascinated by the sight. Mo Hua also stared at him for a while, and then he became a little bored. That''s it? What''s the best thing about wearing clothes and posing? Mo Hua shook her head. But when you arrive at the hall, you naturally have to observe the situation. Mo Hua continued to pretend to be his servant, restrained his breath, stood in the corner, occasionally serving someone with some tea and a glass of wine, which was not at all uncontradictory. The hall was full of people and was in chaos, and no one could see him. Ink painting just observes silently like this. After watching this for a while, he probably saw some tricks. This is a "business". The women on the stage are all "goods". The so-called singing and dancing are just means to display the goods themselves. As goods, they naturally need to be divided into grades. The women on the stage are also divided into different levels. Their "values" are different, and the monks they receive are also different. Ink paintings are not sure whether they are really forced. With just a few glances, the ink painting can only roughly determine that some of the women were indeed forced. Although they were covered with veils, there was a layer of sorrow between their eyebrows and eyes, which was obviously unwilling to do so. But others are different. Some of them have a cold face and disapprove, some are used to it, and some are also scheming, with slutty eyes and flattering men. There are even women with happy expressions. It seems that because of his appearance, so many men can be addicted and sought after by them, and become vain and intoxicated. Human hearts are indeed very complicated Ink painting sighed slightly. In addition to women, there are also differences between the men in the field. Some people are indeed here to spend time and time. They were eating delicious food, drinking wine, and watching the women on the stage dancing, looking obsessed. As someone looked at it, he looked down and called the servant, and called the woman dancing on the stage. The servant nodded and went down to make arrangements. After that, the person got up and went back to the room, and the woman dancing on the stage also changed. Although Mo Hua doesnt understand what happened after returning to the room, he can probably guess what happened. This is a type of man. There are also some children, which are completely different. Their interest is obviously not on women, but holding wine glasses, toasting everywhere, flattering and catching friendship. Carry gangs between each other. In the Qianxuezhou area, there is a circle within the sect. Private friendships between disciples of different sects and different aristocratic families are another circle. Outside, visiting customers and making friends is just an ordinary friendship. But here, drinking together and doing some romantic things together is naturally an extraordinary relationship. They are all children of aristocratic families, geniuses of the sect, with extraordinary talents and a bright future. In the future, they may all hold important positions in major forces such as family, sects, and even the Dao Tings and the Central Dao Tings. At this time, use **** as coal and make friends with each other, and in the future, you can naturally become united, help each other and seek personal gain. Those who have noble births can add icing on the cake to make friends with others. Those with poor backgrounds should actively cling to broaden their connections. Mo Hua sighed in her heart. No wonder the ticket is so expensive, it costs 100,000 spirit stones. This is not just a ticket to "fun". In the eyes of those who are interested, the ticket to the Rouge Boat is equivalent to an "entry ticket" for the powerful class. The ink painting looked around again. During the meal, he looked very handsome and almost didn''t recognize the monks. But they looked young and looked frivolous. They knew at a glance that they were all from the aristocratic sects. It may include four major sects, eight major sects, twelve sects, and even hundreds of sects of Qianxue, as well as some of the children below the hundred sects. Mo Hua looked at him secretly and looked solemn. This situation may be even more serious than he thought... In addition to these people, there are some children, which are quite special. They have a deep cultivation and extraordinary temperament. At this time, they were just drinking on their own in the hall and didn''t look at the women on the stage a few times. It seemed that these women were just "vulgar fans". Mo Hua quietly stared at them while serving tea and water. After halfway through the drinks, some people who looked like officials came over and walked respectfully to these disciples with obvious identities and whispered something. The scene was noisy, and the ink painting was far away. I could only hear words like "It''s ready" and "Please move". Then these people seemed to understand it, stood up, left the banquet, and walked out of the hall. Some servants who served followed. Ink painting''s heart moved. There is a situation! He thought about it, his eyes turned, and quietly moved his steps, and naturally got into the team. There are many servants in the team, not more than more, not less than others. In addition, he had a natural movement and a calm expression. He poured wine in the hall for a long time, so naturally no one doubted him. And in this team, everyone walked silently, silently speaking. No one asked him for questions, so he naturally could not reveal his feelings. The "screening" of the Rouge Boat is mainly due to extremely strict control when boarding the ship. If you really get on the boat, the rules have become much looser. It is probably because the people who boarded the ship were all "distinguished guests". If they were strictly investigated on the ship, it would be easy to offend people. A group of people left the hall silently. Mo Hua followed with a serious face, walked through the corridor with the crowd, and arrived on the deck. He saw the night fog around him, and the river was dark, and the scenery was unclear. Only the spiritual boat connected to the head and tail was lit up and sailed on the Yanshui River. Under the darkness of the night, these bright lights are somewhat strange. The spiritual boats are connected by iron cables, and there are narrow bridges on them for monks to pass through the spiritual boats. At this time, not only Mo Hua, but all the "distinguished guests" with special identities came to the deck and gathered along the narrow iron chain bridge toward the center of the long dragon of the spiritual boat. Mo Hua lowered his head and lowered his hands, followed him silently. In less than a cup of tea, he walked to the center of the fleet, a larger ship with a larger scale, more gorgeous decoration and more luxurious materials. Everyone boarded the big ship. Many of them, at some point, had already put on masks and covered their faces, and seemed to not want to show their true faces. Of course, there are also open and honest people who are not covered. After getting on the big ship, the "big scene" that Mohua expected did not appear. Inside the big ship, there is no larger and more luxurious hall, and there is no such unbearable scene as a group of people gathering to revel in the "Wine Pool and Meat Forest". On the contrary, the inside of the ship is very low-key, with many secret rooms inside. From the outside, all the secret rooms are almost the same. These "distinguished guests" with special identities walked to their respective secret rooms with the token in their hands, and after opening the door and entering, they did not come out again. What will happen afterwards is unknown. The team was moving forward again, and people kept entering the room, leaving fewer and fewer people. The ink painting took advantage of passing by a corner and naturally turned one by one, then disappeared without a trace. After hiding, Mo Hua found a remote corner in the cabin, secretly cated, and then began to think about what to do afterwards... This big ship is completely different from what he had imagined before. All the secrets were divided and sealed in a secret room, making him feel a little embarrassed. Even if he wants to check it, he doesnt know which room to start. Once you find out the wrong thing, you will be found out and you will be floating on the Yanshui River, without the village in front or the shop in the back, you will probably be in danger. Of course, the most important thing is how to pry open these secret rooms? Mo Hua picked up a nearby secret room, his eyes flowed, and used the secret of heaven to calculate and deduce it several times. He probably knew it in his heart and breathed a sigh of relief. "Fortunately, it''s just a second-grade formation..." This ship is used to entertain disciples of the Foundation Building Sect and only operates in the second-grade state realm, so the second-grade formation is enough. Although it is a second-grade formation, it is all second-grade high-level formations, and it is obviously putting a lot of effort into it. There are also many types of formations, covering the five elements and eight trigrams, reinforcement, sound insulation, development, and isolation arrays that prevent wall penetration. The foundation of the second-grade formation of ink painting is very solid and has a wide range of knowledge. These formations in secret rooms can be solved, but they take a lot of time. Moreover, there are people coming and going in this corridor, and as long as he takes action, he will definitely be discovered. There was no chance at all, so he could feel at ease to crack the formation in the secret room. "Is there any other way?" While Mo Hua was thinking, suddenly the sound of footsteps nearby sounded and someone came over. He immediately restrained his mind, held his breath, and hid his body. There are development arrays on many places on this big flower boat, but it is impossible to all of them. Generally, monks who are proficient in concealment may not be able to recognize the position of the development array. But Mo Hua is both a hidden monk and a wise formation master. Where can there be a development array be seen at a glance, so it is not difficult to find a safe and unblocked position to hide. In this way, the ink painting quietly hides. After a while, someone walked past him. It is a woman wearing a pink silk shirt, with a graceful figure, and there is a faint fragrance of flowers everywhere she passes. She didn''t notice the ink painting and walked straight past the ink painting. The ink painting book didn''t care, but Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the woman''s face and suddenly became a little stunned. I don''t know, but I look familiar... Why? Ink painting is a little confused. He thought about it carefully, and then suddenly began to think about it. Baihua Valley! This woman in pink is a disciple of Baihua Valley. He used to set up a line through Hao Xuan and found Wang Chen for the first time. He wanted to go to the Rouge Boat through the restaurant in Guishui City, but he returned in vain. On the way back, he saw a carriage from Baihua Valley driving out of Guishui City. He felt something was strange, so he followed it all the way to Baihua Valley. On the carriage, several beautiful female disciples got off the carriage and then entered Baihua Valley. One of them was the woman in pink who had just walked over. Hundred Flower Valley Mo Hua''s mind moved and immediately followed him quietly. The woman was light in shape and her steps were familiar to her secret rooms, and she was obviously very familiar with this flower boat. After about a stick of incense, she stopped in front of a secret room and reached out to knock on the door. After a moment, the door of the secret room opened, revealing a woman''s face, with delicate eyebrows and eyes, but heavy makeup. This woman turned out to be... Hua Ruyu! Ink painting was slightly shocked. She was actually on the boat too! Hua Ruyu looked around and saw that there was no one else, and she whispered: "Why did you come?" "I" Before the woman in pink could speak, Hua Ruyu shook her head, "Let''s talk about it later." "Um." The woman in pink nodded and entered Hua Ruyu''s room. Then Hua Ruyu closed the door. Mo Hua frowned. I cant hear it There must be something wrong with the flowers and jade on this rouge boat. And there must be a secret between her and the female disciple in powder clothes in Baihua Valley. But once they closed the door, they couldn''t hear anything... "I have to think of some solutions..." The secret room was close to the corridor, the door was closed very tightly, and the walls could not be broken. Then...try from outside? Mo Hua remembers that outside the boat, the doors and windows should be opened in the water. He nodded, remembered the location of the secret room, then looked for a way nearby, and finally found a ventilated window from the end of the corridor, at a corner. Mo Hua climbed out of the window and then walked to the room where Hua Ruyu was located, sticking to the wooden beam of the flower boat. Outside the room, there are indeed windows near the water. But the window is closed tightly, and you can''t see the indoor scene or hear any sound. "You must break the formation on the window." But generally speaking, the formation outside the spiritual boat is more stringent than the internal formation. The difficulty of breaking the formation from the outside is much more difficult than breaking the formation from the inside. Mo Hua was a little nervous. He observed the formation on the doors and windows, and was suddenly surprised to find that the formation on the doors and windows was actually the Divine Mist Formation. And under the Divine Mist Array, there is a divine lock array. There is a trace of evil aura inside the Divine Lock Array, which seems to be sealed with some demons. I thought about it for a while and suddenly realized it in my heart. The defense of the Rouge Boat must be stronger than that of the inside. Therefore, someone set up a double divine formation outside this large rouge boat, plus sealed demons to prevent others from peeping. Outside the large rouge boat, ordinary formations are laid out, and no matter how complex they are, they can crack them. But the divine formation is different. This formation is almost lost and basically no one can understand it. If you raise some demons, you will basically be foolproof. Mo Hua had to nod and agree, "It''s indeed a good idea." Then he solved the divine formation. At the same time, some evil thoughts sealed in the formation penetrated into his sea of ??consciousness and were instantly pinned to death by him. He also has to work hard for other formations. But the Shinto formation is much simpler. Mo Hua broke the formation, took out a small dagger, secretly dug a small hole in the window, and then looked around. Now, he can see the scene inside. The red pink bed, the colorful phoenix screen, the rouge makeup box was placed in front of the bed, and the exquisite jadeware was everywhere. It was obvious that it was the woman''s boudoir. At this time, Hua Ruyu was sitting at the table with the female disciple in pink, her lips and teeth lightly opened, not knowing what to say. "No sound?" Ink painting was stunned. There seems to be a sound insulation array in the room. Mo Hua thought about it, took out a silver needle, wrapped it with iron wire, and pierced it into the key to the sound insulation array along the gap in the window. On the silver needle, he carved the sound-hearing formation with a micro-carved brushwork. The thread at the end of the silver needle was wrapped around his ears, so that he could hear the sound in the room. "Don''t think so much..." "What''s wrong with it?" "Preface and figure are gifts given to us women by God, so we must naturally ''use the best''..." "But" Nothing but "Think about it, you are not from a good background. If you are a normal marriage, you can only marry those ordinary men. With your appearance, how can those ordinary men be worthy of them?" "There are different on this Rouge Boat. The monks who come and go are all famous talents, either respectful or noble. Even if you can''t marry them, you won''t suffer any loss if you have a few nights of dew." "Seize the opportunity well and don''t waste your appearance..." "Let go of those meaningless self-esteem and shame, and you will be able to feel the taste..." Yes, teach "Don''t ask me to teach here." Yes, sister. "Okay, go, Mr. Zhao is still waiting for you." "Um." The woman in pink nodded, and then she didn''t know whether she had accepted her fate or was excited, but her expression became more relaxed and she retreated slowly. Ink painting frowned. What a good flower teaches, he is really good at "teaching" people. I am shameless and use these rhetoric to harm others. After the woman in pink left, Hua Ruyu was left in the house. She began to untidy clothes and prepare to take a shower indoors. I thought there was nothing good about the ink painting, so I didnt plan to watch it. Just at this moment, the knock on the door sounded again. Hua Ruyu''s eyes were slightly deeper, she put on her robe, walked to the door and looked out the door, then smiled and welcomed the people outside the door. The person who came was a man wearing a mask, his sleeve was empty, and he seemed to have a broken arm. "Broken arm..." The pupils of ink painting shrank. Without thinking too much, after entering the room, the man took off his mask and showed a fair and handsome but somewhat sinister face. Hua Ruyu stepped forward and hugged the man. The two looked at each other, and the eyebrows were full of affection. "Xie Lang, why did you come?" "Do you miss me..." "Well, I''ve been thinking hard." My good-natured There is love between words. The ink painting made my teeth sore and I felt a little nauseous. After a while, he couldn''t help but take a deep breath. Its really the Water Hell! Moreover, this Shui Yanluo actually had an affair with Hua Ruyu! This pair of dogs and women! (This chapter ends) Chapter 840 Mrs. Miao Chapter 840 Mrs. Miao Fortunately, Uncle Gu has a low emotional intelligence and is confident that he doesn''t like Hua Ruyu, otherwise he would have a big cuckold on his head. Blind dates are really sinister. Mo Hua sighed in her heart. But then again, the name between dogs and men and women made Mo Hua feel a little concerned. Shui Yanluo called Hua Ruyu "Miao''er". Miaoer When he was at the ferry before, Shui Yanluo also said that the carriage was "Miao''er". Is this Hua Ruyus name? Mo Hua shook her head slightly. "I''m afraid it''s not that simple, and I always feel that this title is a bit familiar..." He frowned and thought for a while, his heart suddenly jumped and he remembered it. When he killed Boss Jiang, there were many nicknames of Sin Xiu on the list he received from him: "Poison Rakshasa, fire foreman, golden Arhat, flower Langjun, human slaughter, blood woodcutter, Yin Lei Zi, Miao Lady, Ghost-faced Evil, Crossing River Dragon..." These sins were either arrested or killed, and were completely "cleaned" when they were rewarded by Mo Hua for merit. Now there are very few sinful practices left on the list. One of the few fish that slipped through the net was called "Madam Miao". Mrs. Miao...Miao''er... Ink painting suddenly realized in his heart. No wonder, I have been arrested for so long, but I havent encountered this person called Madam Miao. It turns out that she is hiding in the sect and is still a teacher on the surface And Hua Ruyu called Water Yama "Xie Lang"... Could this "thank you" be the "thank you" of the Guishuimen Xie family? Mo Hua remembers that Uncle Gu had a defeated general before, a Jindan sword cultivator named "Xie" from Guishuimen. So, this Shui Yan Luo is actually from the Xie family of Guishuimen, but he has never revealed his identity to the outside world? While Mo Hua was pondering, the two people in the room could not help themselves and their ears were rubbed. After a while of intimacy, Shui Yanluo said to Hua Ruyu: "I missed me, but I was afraid that it would be otherwise. I heard that you have found another lover recently. Could it be that you are bored with the new and unwilling to see me?" Hua Ruyu''s eyes were waving, and she looked at Shui Yanluo with anger, "It''s just a show-off. She''s a stupid man, she''s just a skin, but she doesn''t understand the charm. She''s like a stone. She''s not as good as Xie Lang, you know the cold and the heat, and it makes people worry..." Shui Yanluo''s heart blew, and he couldn''t help but hold Hua Ruyu in his arms again. He felt a little bit sad, but he couldn''t let it go, so he asked: "Who is that man and what is his origin?" Hua Ruyu said, "It is a Diansi of the Daoting Department, with the cultivation of Jindan." When Shui Yanluo heard this, his expression gradually changed, "Diansi, Jindan? What is his name?" Hua Ruyu didn''t know Shui Yanluo''s mind and said, "Are you jealous?" Shui Yanluo shook his head, "Tell me." Hua Ruyu said, "The surname is Gu, and his name is Gu Changhuai." As soon as the three words "Gu Changhuai" came out, Shui Yanluo suddenly widened his eyes, word by word, gritted his teeth and said, "Gu Changhuai..." Hua Ruyu saw that his expression was different and said in confusion: "What''s wrong?" Shui Yanluo''s face jumped and said with hatred: "He cut off my arm!" Hua Ruyu''s expression changed and she murmured, "How could it be..." "He is approaching you, are you planning other things?" Shui Yanluo''s eyes narrowed. Hua Ruyu frowned, after pondering for a moment, she shook her head: "I also suspected it before, but after thinking about it, I felt it was unlikely. This person was introduced to me by an aunt from a clan for a long time. But he kept shirking responsibility, saying that the Tingshi was busy and unable to get rid of his body, so he never met." "Later, I might have been forced by the elders in the clan, so I came to make an appointment with me a few times." "If you talk about setting up a plan and deliberately approaching me, it would never be possible to start so early, and it has been delayed for so many days." "Besides, Gu Changhuai is not like a clever person. He is rigid, can''t speak, and has a cold attitude. He looks like a boring vulgar man. If he hadn''t been handsome and had a good family background, I wouldn''t bother to pay attention to him." Shui Yanluo felt relieved, but after hearing Hua Ruyu repeatedly, she mentioned that Gu Changhuai had a good appearance, she felt a little delicious. "Since you are a boring person, have you seen him so many times?" Hua Ruyu sighed, "There is no way, the relationship between you and me cannot be exposed. Everyone in the clans thought I was alone and there was some criticism. They asked me to go on a blind date, but I couldn''t refuse, but I just deal with it. You are still the only one in my heart..." Hua Ruyu''s body was tightly attached to Shui Yanluo, "...the body and heart belong to you." The soft jade came into my arms, and the water Yan Luo was filled with his heart. He no longer cared about it, but just said with a smile: "One day in the future, I will become a golden elixir and kill Gu Changhuai. Don''t worry." Hua Ruyu said angrily: "He is dead, and I will have less annoying trouble." Then she looked at Shui Yanluo''s empty arm and looked at her with a pity, "Can your arm grow out?" Shui Yanluo''s eyes were full of hatred, "That man surnamed Gu, although he was a fool, Bi Xiuwei was there. When I reached the third-grade realm, he used the Golden Pill cultivation level to slash his arm with one knife. The wind-type spiritual power was left on the wound, like a knife, shaved his bones and flesh. I tried my best, but the results were still minimal." Hua Ruyu complained, "Wouldn''t that be, I have only one arm in my life?" Shui Yanluo had even more hatred for Gu Chang. He turned around and saw Hua Ruyu with a worried look on his face. He couldn''t help but put his arms around her waist and teased: "Even if I have only one hand, I will hold you tightly and never let go of it for the rest of my life." Hua Ruyu twisted him gently, "Good mouth and smooth tongue." "You don''t like it?" "What do you think." The two of them looked at each other, and they couldn''t help but touch each other''s lips and mouths, and they were fighting again. Ink painting looks so irritating. I thought to myself that this pair of dogs and men are really fucked. They dont do serious things and are scrambling here. "Before leaving the Rouge Boat, why don''t you kill this dog and man and woman..." This Shui Yama has done many evil deeds and has long had the way to die. As for Hua Ruyu, she is a teacher on the surface, but in secret, she is a shameless "maprio" and is also not a good thing. He even almost put a hat on Uncle Gu. The two of them locked and died on this rouge boat, and stopped going out to harm others. Mo Hua looked patiently for a while, wondering if the two of them would say something important. But after waiting for a while, these two people seemed to be going to do a "serious business". Shui Yanluo untied his belt, and his only hand wandered on Hua Ruyu, taking off her clothes. Ink paintings are not seen. If you look at it again, you will have needle holes. Such filthy pictures will defile his pure heart of Tao. Mo Hua snorted contemptuously and wanted to leave. Just at this moment, a voice sounded in the room: "no" Halfway through her clothes, Hua Ruyu held Shui Yanluo''s restless hand, her face flushed, and said: "Xie Lang, no." Shui Yanluo said anxiously, "I haven''t seen you for a long time, I have to endure it..." Hua Ruyu said, "The Rouge Boat is a big deal, and there should be no negligence." Shui Yanluo was unwilling to give up. Hua Ruyu said softly, "When things are done..." Shui Yanluo looked at Hua Ruyu''s beautiful face, his voice was a little hoarse, and he asked, "Really?" Hua Ruyu''s face turned red and she whispered: "After things are done, we will follow you." Shui Yanluo was satisfied and did not engage in entanglement. After that, the two of them lowered their voices and continued to talk about the Rouge Boat. Mo Hua saw that they were talking about serious matters, nodded, and was a little satisfied, and then continued to listen. "Have everyone arrived..." Everything is here. "This time, I followed the instructions of the young master and invited all the children in the sects who were going to be treated in a key way." "Except for Taixu Sect, the young master said that there are some problems with Taixu Sect. Don''t provoke it for the time being, so as not to cause disasters..." "Except for Taixu Sect, all core disciples from the other eight major gates and twelve ranks have boarded the boat. Especially Tai''amen and Chongxu Sect, we should focus on hospitality." "Young Master said..." Hua Ruyu said softly, "Let them take the pills and be ecstatic, so that they can''t forget the taste of the marrow in their lives, and they will never be able to live without the Rouge Boat for the rest of their lives..." As I heard this, my eyes gradually became solemn. Afterwards, the two of them said something in the room. Hua Ruyu pushed the water Yan Luo and said: "You go back quickly. Tonight is of great importance. Don''t be careless. Besides, you are seriously injured. You must take good care of yourself and don''t indulge in **** and lose your body." Shui Yanluo did not set off, but sighed: "Long time no see, do you just want me to leave?" Hua Ruyu''s face turned red, "I''m afraid you won''t leave again... I can''t help it." Shui Yanluo was stunned and kissed Hua Ruyu''s cheek again, "Okay, I''ll serve you again after I finish my business." The two of them got tired of it for a while. Shui Yanluo stood up and left, but he was so desperate that when he walked to the door, he suddenly remembered something, his eyes flashed, and he asked: "By the way, did you even tie a ''chicken'' up when you got on the boat this time?" The ink painting outside the window was stunned when he heard this. Tied a "chicken"? Hua Ruyu in the room was also stunned for a moment, her tenderness and sweetness faded a little, and her expression became a little cold, and she said vigilantly: "How do you know?" I heard it. Hua Ruyu was unhappy, "The ears and eyes are quite sharp... So what?" Shui Yanluo only smiled. Hua Ruyu sneered and said, "Don''t blame me for not reminding you. This person was prepared for the ''Young Master'' above, so you can''t touch him." Shui Yanluo coaxed her and said, "Miao''er, where have you been thinking about it." "Come on," Hua Ruyu said with a straight face, "I won''t hide it from you. This girl is a direct descendant of the sect, and her status is unusual. She must not touch her. But the bad thing is that she is smart and has been secretly investigating our affairs. She is also unlucky. She really found out the inside story and knew something that she shouldn''t have known." Hua Ruyu sneered, "Since that''s the case, I can''t blame me for being cruel. I can only find a way to pull her into the water, wet her body, let her have a long memory and know the sinisterness in this world..." The direct bloodline, his identity is extraordinary, he is still a young man, and he looks very good. Shui Yanluo was very greedy, but when he saw Hua Ruyu''s cold gaze, he only smiled and said with a smile on the surface: "Where do you want to go? I said, I only have you in my heart. Other women, even if they look like fairies, I won''t even look at them." Then he swears to Hua Ruyu, saying sweet words, and then Hua Ruyu''s expression cleared a little. The two of them got tired of it for a while, and Shui Yanluo left. After seeing off Shui Yanluo, Hua Ruyu turned around and returned to the room. As soon as she sat down, she frowned again, and always felt worried. "The stinky men in the world are all mortal." "As he said, he was the only one in his heart, but in fact he saw each other in love." "There are **** mice in the world, but there are no cats that can steal fish." Hua Ruyu''s more worried the more she thinks about it. "No, this dead man stopped thinking about stealing fish. He ruined my business and confessed to the young master..." Hua Ruyu frowned, then immediately stood up and left the room. Mo Hua''s eyes moved slightly, and he also left, and continued to climb into the boat along the ventilation window outside the boat. But because of some delay, Hua Ruyu''s figure disappeared after entering the flower boat. Fortunately, the powder of flowers and jade is heavily applied, and the fragrance floats in the air and does not dissipate for a long time. Mo Hua smelled the smell and then followed. After turning a few intersections, he saw the graceful flower Ruyu in front of him. Hua Ruyu walked in front of her, and the ink painting followed quietly behind her. But after following, Mo Hua discovered that Hua Ruyu was going around in circles. At first he thought that he had been discovered by Hua Ruyu. After a little thought, Mo Hua realized that he was waterproofing Yan Luo. Beware of the water Yan Luo followed her and found a place to "steal the fish". Mo Hua shook her head. These people''s hearts are so dirty. After walking around for a few times, confirming that Shui Yanluo did not follow him. Hua Ruyu was relieved. She changed her route and walked to a secret room. She took out a token, solved the formation, opened the door, and then looked around and then entered the door lightly. After entering the door, she closed the door to death again. Mo Hua raised his eyebrows, recorded the location of the secret room, and then did the same thing, found the nearby ventilated window, climbed out of the boat, found the window facing the water in the secret room, broke the formation, dug a small hole, and stabbed the silver needle, and then looked inside. The interior is also an exquisite boudoir. The decoration and furnishings are similar to the room where flowers are like jade, except that there are more hibiscus and lotus leaf carvings, and the style is a bit simpler and elegant. The only difference is that a woman is tied with a spirit-bound lock on the bed. The woman is in great age, wearing a beautiful dress and beautiful face. She is tied to the bed at this time, with a pale face and unwilling eyes. She is more sad and beautiful than pretty. Mo Hua sighed softly. He was surprised, but after thinking about it, he didn''t feel too surprised. "It''s Senior Sister Qianqian..." The direct descendant of the sect, with an extraordinary identity, is familiar with Hua Ruyu, and is secretly investigating the matter of Yanzhizhou... After thinking about it, Hua Qianqian, who has never been able to let go of Senior Sister Ye Jin''s death. She may have investigated the affairs of Senior Sister Ye Jin, and accidentally found Hua Ruyu. She knew what the inside story was discovered by Hua Ruyu. Indoor, Hua Qianqian was locked and her mouth was sealed with cloth strips. She couldn''t speak, but she just looked at Hua Ruyu with resentment. Hua Ruyu saw her sad and beautiful appearance, and I felt pity for her. She sighed, walked forward slowly, touched Hua Qianqian''s fair face, and said pity: "What''s the point, you girl?" Hua Qianqian''s eyes showed hatred, and she had something in her heart, but she couldn''t say it. Hua Ruyu thought about it and then untied the strip of cloth on her mouth. Hua Qianqian spitted at Hua Ruyu. Hua Ruyu didn''t avoid it, but just said softly: "I know you are angry and think that I have lied to you, but you don''t think about it. If you hadn''t meddled with other people''s business and kept checking it and found out on my head, I couldn''t hide it. How could it be so difficult for you?" Hua Qianqian''s pretty face was angry, "You are talking nonsense, it''s you who are doing something wrong! I''ve always treated you as my own sister and respected you. I never thought that you would do such a despicable thing and push the sisters of your classmates into the fire pit. Do you still have a conscience!" Hua Ruyu shook her head, "You don''t understand, how could this be a ''fire pit''?" When she saw Hua Qianqian''s simple appearance of not knowing the world, she was both envious and jealousy in her heart. "You are the direct descendant of the Hua family, with good talent and good looks, and have been favored since childhood. The elders of the sect and the elders of the family like you, and the sisters of the same family give in to you. You don''t understand at all, women with bad backgrounds are excluded from them in the aristocratic sects, and what kind of life are they living..." Hua Ruyu sighed, "Let''s not talk about others, just talk about Jin''er..." "She has good spiritual roots, the best pure water spiritual roots, and also has a good appearance. She has a gorgeous beauty in her gentleness. In a big family, she is naturally the beautiful girl of heaven that thousands of people are after." "But it''s bad. She is just a little legitimate daughter of a third-rank family." "Although she has good looks and qualifications, her background is a threshold that cannot be overcome. In the end, she cannot step into the threshold of a high-ranking clan." "There are many products in aristocratic families, and they are one by one. If you miss one by one, they are completely different." "In this life, she would either marry a villain from a fourth-rank family who could not support the wall and add incense to others, or she would have to marry a direct master from a third-rank family." "How do these ordinary men deserve her?" "So, I helped her to help her, so that she could serve some real geniuses of aristocratic families. If she was in bed and was favored by others, she might have the chance to fly up the branch and turn into a phoenix." "Even if you have no name or share, you only have the joy of dew with these prides of heaven, it is better than marrying those ordinary people as Taoist couples who are the official wife..." Hua Ruyu said with emotion. Hua Qianqian was angry when she heard this, but she had always been kind and could not speak unpleasant words, and said, "You are shameless!" Hua Ruyu didn''t mind, she just chuckled and said, "You still don''t understand what I said." She stroked Hua Qianqian''s cheek again. Hua Qianqian wanted to break free, but her body was bound and unable to move. She could only let her, a disgusting woman who used to be regarded as a "sister", but now she was like a "poisonous woman", touched her cheek. What a tender face Hua Ruyu sighed and said with emotion, "But I am still too young, I don''t know anything, and I have never experienced many things. Once you understand that feeling and know what men and women are doing, you will understand that I have never lie to you. Everything I do is for your own good, and people always have to grow up." Hua Qianqian was both ashamed and angry, and her expression was panicked and scared. Hua Ruyu looked more and more pity when she saw her appearance. "The first time, I always feel scared, so I found you a handsome and steady man, or your acquaintance. You can relax." "I am also a matchmaker for you. When you become a good thing, know the ecstasy taste and become a real woman, you will understand my good intentions." After Hua Ruyu finished speaking, she sealed Hua Qianqian''s mouth again. "Tonight is your ''breedy wedding candle'' day. You can stay well, so I will call you your pretty husband." Hua Ruyu laughed softly, then stood up and left. There is only Hua Qianqian inside. She was tied to the bed and couldn''t move, and the surroundings were silent and depressed. The panic in her heart gradually spread, her face was pale, and tears came silently from the corners of her eyes. Mo Hua looked at it and couldn''t help but sigh, and confirmed in her heart: "This flower is like jade, I have to find a way to kill it..." Mo Hua thought about it for a while, then climbed back into the boat, wanting to continue following Hua Ruyu, but as soon as he entered the boat, he suddenly heard the sound of talking. Hua Ruyu didn''t go far, and was talking to a man. Are you ready? "Well, ready." "Okay, no further delay..." Who is Hua Ruyu talking to? Mo Hua frowned, moved a little closer, and glanced secretly. After seeing this, he was shocked. He also knew the man who talked to Hua Ruyu. He is tall and tall, with a long face. He is the one in Tai''amen. He once noticed that he had an evil spirit on his body... Senior Brother Ma. I was reviewed and it was a little late~ (.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 841 Choice Chapter 841 Choice This Senior Brother Ma, there is indeed a problem. The evil aura on his body turned out to be stained in the rouge boat. The "Young Master" Hua Ruyu said is this Senior Brother Ma? Mo Hua thought about it and shook her head. This senior brother Ma should not be qualified... With his status, he probably can''t even meet the status of a young master. On the other side, Hua Ruyu said something to Senior Brother Ma again. Senior Brother Ma nodded and turned around and left. Hua Ruyu pondered for a moment, then looked around vigilantly, and then walked in the other direction. These two people are on the left and right, with the opposite direction. Mo Hua thought about it for a while, but did not go with Hua Ruyu, but chose the road of Senior Brother Ma and followed quietly. Senior Brother Ma is thin and walks like the wind, but he is not very vigilant and does not notice that someone is following him secretly. He probably never expected that there would be others in the Rouge Boat that was covered with fog and secretly acting. After leaving for a while, Senior Brother Ma also came to a secret room. After he pondered for a moment, he knocked on the door. After a while, the door opened. After Senior Brother Ma entered the door, he closed the door again. Time is in a hurry, and ink paintings have no time to see who is in the room. But this can''t help him. He has done this twice, climbing the window and breaking the formation, opening holes to eavesdrop on things, but now he will only do it again. The ink painting is easy to walk outside the window, and the same trick is repeated. In a short while, you can see the situation inside and hear the movement inside. This secret room is different from before. The room where Hua Ruyu and Qianqian were locked up was pink, obviously a boudoir. And this secret room has an elegant layout and is more like a study room. There are landscape and ink screens around, blue and white porcelain, freehand calligraphy and painting, plain velvet blankets, and a tea case in the middle of the house. At this time, a man was sitting in the case. This man was wearing an elegant yellow robe, with a handsome figure, a sharp eyebrows and starry eyes, and a calm temperament. When Mo Hua saw it, she sighed silently in her heart. He knew this man again. Tai''amen is a direct descendant and ranks among the disciples of the same class. He has a high prestige and is also the elder brother of Xiaomutou... Ouyang Feng. Mo Hua had a good relationship with him and kept calling him "Senior Brother Feng". When he first entered the Taixu Sect, Ouyang Feng, who had a deep cultivation, offered rewards to earn merits. Mo Hua''s mood is a little complicated and his eyes are a little solemn. "Senior Brother Feng is actually on the Rouge Boat..." Senior Brother Ma entered the house, walked straight to Ouyang Feng, and sat down on his own. Ouyang Feng ignored him, and Senior Brother Ma didn''t care either. There was a little silence in the room for a moment. After a moment, Senior Brother Ma said, "All have been arranged." He put a jade token on the table and slowly pushed it to Ouyang Feng, "The person is in the room, this is the secret order to open the door." Ouyang Feng did not take the jade medal, nor did he look up at Senior Brother Ma, but he was still drinking tea silently, with a dull look on his face. Senior Brother Ma sighed, "Brother Feng, this is a good thing. You and I have a friendship with each other and have a great friendship. How could I harm you?" Ouyang Feng suddenly looked up, his eyes sharp, and he sneered: "Do you still know the friendship between his classmates?" Senior Brother Ma said, "Brother Feng, this is all for your own good. Others want to get on this boat, enter this circle, or enter that pavilion, but they don''t have the qualifications." "Even if you take great pains and beg everywhere, the young men will not look at them." "But Brother Feng, you are different. The young masters value you and invite you over in every way to give you this opportunity so that you can enter this circle and enter the house. In the future, you can also become a member of the ''Prince Pavilion''." Ouyang Feng''s eyes showed contempt. Senior Brother Ma sighed, "Brother Feng, I know you are noble, but what''s the use of nobleness? Can you change your spirit stones? Can you revitalize the sect?" "Others may not know it, but Brother Feng, you should know that this Gongzi Pavilion is not just an ordinary organization built by the princes of aristocratic families and disciples of the sect." "This Gongzi Pavilion has been around for a long time. Among almost all the disciples in Qianxuezhou, there are many proud sons from heaven who have entered this " Pavilion" and are ranked as the Gongzi." "Now these former ''private men'' have long left the sect and entered major families, major sects, the upper level of the Dao Ting Department, and even the center of the Dao Ting Center." "Their cultivation level, at least the golden elixir, has a lot of feathering, and it''s not impossible for them to die..." "What a huge help!" Senior Brother Ma said in a deep voice. "Brother Feng, as long as you enter this circle, you will open a path to the true upper level of the cultivation world. I, Tai Amen, will be considered by the young master as a ''one of my own people'' and will be taken care of by all parties. You and Tai Amen will all be successful from now on." "With Brother Feng, your current status, once you take over as the head of Tai Amen in the future, seize some opportunities to let Tai Amen go further, carry forward, and directly promote the four major sects." "The success or failure of an individual, the rise and fall of a sect, are all in your thoughts, Brother Feng." Senior Brother Ma looked generous and his tone was a little excited. Ouyang Feng was indifferent. Senior Brother Ma sighed when he saw this, and his voice became a little cold: "On the contrary, if Brother Feng is ignorant and does not enter this circle, you will naturally be an ''outsider'', and even Tai''amen will be excluded everywhere. Even if you become the head of Tai''amen in the future, you will inevitably be unable to support yourself and will be constrained in your actions." "And more than that, if Brother Feng, you are stubborn, not only yourself, but also your relatives and friends around you, you may encounter some unexpected problems..." Ouyang Feng''s eyes turned cold, "Are you a threat?" "This is not a threat," Senior Brother Ma shook his head, "This is a fact, for example, your good brother who is dull but who is prone to trust others..." Ouyang Feng''s eyes were as sharp as a sword, with a hint of murderous intent. "Is it your move to do the last time? Did you send the little wood to the Wan Yao Valley?" "It''s true that I can''t hide it from Brother Feng," Senior Brother Ma smiled and did not deny it, "But Brother Feng, you should also know that it was my move, so I can still care about some old love. If someone else did it, Junior Brother Mu would probably be in danger now." Ouyang Feng said nothing and just looked at Senior Brother Ma coldly. Senior Brother Ma paused for a moment and sincerely advised: "Brother Feng, the power of Gongzi Pavilion is too great and unfathomable. You don''t even know who there are people inside. Any elders, Diansi, or Daoting you meet in the future may be secretly all from Gongzi Pavilion. If they really target you, you will be unable to guard against it." Ouyang Feng''s face became increasingly ugly, "So, even the orthodox direct descendants of Baihua Valley, dare you to attack?" Senior Brother Ma said helplessly: "Her situation...is a bit special. We didn''t dare to touch her, but she was ungrateful and fell into this quagmire by herself. This is not a big deal. Moreover, this is also the fate of you two..." Senior Brother Ma glanced at Ouyang Feng, "You two are familiar with each other, have similar family backgrounds and identities, and are very good at men and women. This rouge boat can be used as your ''wedding room'' for good things." "As for parents'' orders and matchmakers'' words, these red tape can be supplemented later." "After this night, you have been in love with each other, and the Ouyang family and the Hua family must be happy to see it." Ouyang Feng looked indifferent, "Qianqian and I have known each other since childhood. I just think she is a sister and don''t want to hurt her." "How can this be a harm?" Senior Brother Ma frowned, "With a man like Brother Feng, she should be happy. How can you know that she is unwilling to do so?" "Those who know the times are heroes, why should Brother Feng be so stubborn..." But no matter what he said, Ouyang Feng still had a firm expression and was unmoved. Senior Brother Ma saw that he couldn''t speak, and said helplessly, "Forget..." He shook his head and placed a pill on the table, "I know you have a mind, so I specially prepared this pill for you." "After taking this pill, you will forget everything, have no worries, and give your body and mind to your instincts, and have a good night of happiness." "After waking up tomorrow morning, you will have a good marriage and a vast future, and there will be many ''like-minded'' fellow Taoists..." "Like aspirations?" Ouyang Feng sneered, "Is it a traitor?" "It doesn''t matter," said Senior Brother Ma. "There is no justice in this world. As long as people get together, they seek personal gain. The so-called like-mindedness is also a ''simultaneous defilement''." Ouyang Feng was slightly angry. Seeing this, Senior Brother Ma lost his patience, his attitude gradually became colder, and he said lightly: "Brother Feng, don''t blame me for not reminding you. The young master praised you, but it''s not really necessary for you." "The same goes for Junior Sister Hua. If you don''t act like this ''groom'' tonight, you will naturally be someone else." "The legitimate daughter of a large sect has good talent, good appearance, and is pure and innocent." "I don''t know how many people are coveting such a beautiful woman, and how many young men are fighting for such a beautiful thing." "Listen to me, take this pill and do what you should do, and be nice to everyone, otherwise..." Senior Brother Ma smiled coldly, "I don''t know who broke this delicate flower, and I don''t know how much humiliation I suffered this night." Ouyang Feng''s face turned pale. "I will only give you half an hour to consider it. Take the pills and everything will come naturally, otherwise you will have to regret it for the rest of your life." After saying that, Senior Brother Ma turned around and left. Only Ouyang Feng was left in the house. He sat in front of the tea table, looking at the pill on the table, and was like a soulless person. He knew in his heart that what happened tonight was a "vote forbidden". As long as he takes this pill, he will embark on another road from now on and will never look back.??????It seems to be glamorous, but it is corrupt. It seems that the future is promising, but it loses morality, obscenely heart, becomes a lackey for others, and does things that will never be done for those people in their entire lives. How can a person who has lost his heart to Tao climb the avenue? Ouyang Feng was feeling more and more depressed. Don''t eat it... The huge Gongzi Pavilion, all kinds of unknown dangers, the revitalization of the sect, the safety of relatives, and the junior sister Qianqian... These things were pressing on Ouyang Feng''s heart. Ouyang Feng''s face became paler and his originally straight back was bent a little. He is a promising son of heaven and is highly expected by the sect and parents. He always acts as a "big brother" on weekdays, taking care of his fellow disciples and caring for his junior brothers and sisters. He has also been determined since he was a child and put the burden of revitalizing the sect on his shoulders. But after all, he is just a 25 or 26-year-old boy. He has endured too many expectations and too much burden, and he will be tired and unable to support him, but he has no way to tell about these. Now, the matter about Gongzige has been weighing on his heart again. He is powerless and cannot even reveal the news and mention it to others. This incident is like the last straw that crushes my heart. Ouyang Feng''s mood began to gradually collapse. At the same time, the faint aura of evil gods that filled the surroundings also began to take advantage of the situation, eroding his mind and blinding his heart of Tao. Ouyang Feng''s eyes turned slightly red without realizing it. His expression was numb, but tears unknowingly came from the corners of his eyes. "Forget it...can''t escape..." Maybe this is all fate... Ouyang Feng smiled bitterly, closed his eyes tightly, and looked desperate. Then he opened his eyes, reached out with a trembling hand, picked up the pill on the table, and slowly sent it to his mouth... The redness in his eyes was getting deeper and deeper. The heart of Tao is gradually ignorant, and the state of mind is also gradually collapsed... The desires of the evil gods gradually grew. Just at this moment, a crisp sound rang out. Senior Brother Feng This sound was like a clear spring, flowing through his heart, bringing him a hint of clarity. Ouyang Feng was stunned and his hands stopped taking medicine. He was stunned for a while and then looked around, but there was no one around, and Ouyang Feng''s brows also frowned slightly. "I seemed to hear some noise...Who is calling me ''Senior Brother Feng''?" This sound is very pleasant and familiar, a bit like... Junior Brother Mo? Ouyang Feng smiled bitterly and shook his head. Its time for this, and I can actually hear Junior Brother Mo calling me. But I was willing to fall and went astray. I would not deserve to let him call him "Senior Brother" in the future. Ouyang Feng looked bitter and then continued to take the pill. Senior Brother Feng! Mo Hua shouted again. But this time, his voice seemed to be blocked by the fog and could not be heard in Ouyang Feng''s ears. Ouyang Feng''s ears seemed to be blocked by evil thoughts, and the redness in his eyes became deeper and deeper. At this moment, a sword light flashed in Mo Hua''s eyes. A pure golden light passed through the fog, breaking through the evil thoughts, and reflected into Ouyang Feng''s eyes. Ouyang Feng felt that his soul seemed to be lightly stabbed with a sword, which made his scalp numb, but what followed was a more thorough Qingming. It was as if a sleepy person suddenly woke up. The gloom in his eyes disappeared, and the haze in his ears also disappeared. A crisp sound became clearer. "Senior Brother Feng, it''s me!" When Ouyang Feng heard this, his heart trembled, he suddenly stood up, looked around, and looked out the window. There was a small hole in the window, which was cut even bigger at this time. There is a shiny eye outside the cave. Ouyang Feng was shocked. It turned out to be... "Junior Brother Mo?!" Mo Hua quickly "shush" and then whispered: "You open the door a crack and let me in." Ouyang Feng was stunned for a moment, and then nodded blankly. When he arrived at the door, he saw that there was no one outside the door, so he quietly opened the crack. After a moment, the crack of the door automatically widened a little, and it seemed that an invisible figure entered the house. Ouyang Feng closed the door, turned his head, and saw that Mo Hua had already sat down on his own in front of the tea table, took out a clean cup, and poured himself a cup of tea. Ouyang Feng''s thoughts were a little confused for a moment. He stood there for a while, but couldn''t figure it out, and then he said confused: "Junior Brother Mo, why are you... here? Those young men have invited you too?" Mo Hua slowly drank a sip of tea, shook his head and sighed: "I wanted them to invite me, but they didn''t, and even I paid for it myself, they didn''t let me get on the boat. I found another way and got it myself." "and you" "This is a long story, and now it''s urgent, so I won''t talk about it for now." Mo Hua said. Ouyang Feng was slightly stunned, and then nodded. Then he realized that since Mo Hua had been on the boat, Junior Brother Mo might have seen everything in the room, and he felt a little ashamed for a moment. "I" "Senior Brother Feng," Mo Hua said before he could speak, "Manpower is sometimes exhausted, and some things are not something you can solve at all." Ouyang Feng was stunned. "So," Mo Hua continued, "if you can''t solve things, just let go for the time being, concentrate on your practice, and try to solve them when you become stronger. Otherwise..." Mo Hua''s eyes were slightly deeper, "You will be crushed by the burden you can''t bear at all." Senior Brother Feng is like this, and he is the same. He has a lot of things he wants to do, but with his current subtle practice, he can''t do anything at all. He could only let go of everything and practice with peace of mind. One day, he would have the ability to understand the world and change his destiny, and then do what he wanted to do but could not do. Ouyang Feng slightly understood the meaning of the ink painting, and looked thoughtful, but he was obviously confused in his heart. I dont know "Senior Brother Feng," Mo Hua''s eyes clear and firm, and said, "If you choose the right path, even if the future is bumpy, you just need to overcome difficulties wholeheartedly." "But if you choose the wrong path, even if it goes smoothly, it will make no sense." Ouyang Feng was shocked suddenly, and felt that these few words revealed the depression in his heart. He was both shocked and helpless, and couldn''t help but sigh: "Sincere brother, I am born with wisdom and a unique heart of Taoism. Although I am a few years older, I am far from seeing it clearly." The highest-grade spiritual roots are easy to have, but the highest-grade Taoist heart is nowhere to be found. No wonder, the ancestor of Taixu Sect valued Junior Brother Mo so much... Mo Hua said modestly: "The authorities are confused, but the bystanders are clear. That senior brother with a horse face has not seduced me with his interests, otherwise I might not be able to control it." Ouyang Feng laughed, "Junior Brother Mo, he is still so good at speaking." Mo Hua squinted her eyes and smiled. Ouyang Feng, who originally felt isolated and helpless, almost lost his will and lost his heart, suddenly became enlightened. He breathed a long sigh of relief, and he was completely confused, and couldn''t help but look at Mo Hua with gratitude. Then he remembered something and frowned, "Qianqian she...is afraid there is danger." "Yes." Mo Hua nodded and simply said, "Save Senior Sister Qianqian first, and then think about what to do next." "Okay." Ouyang Feng nodded. After that, the two of them discussed for a while, and there was movement outside the door, as if someone had come over. Ouyang Feng and Mo Hua looked at each other and nodded. Then Mo Hua re-used the hiding technique, disappearing his figure without any trace. It seems as if he has never been here. Ouyang Feng sighed secretly, then looked solemn, and stood up to open the door. (This chapter ends) Chapter 842 Poison plan Chapter 842 Poison Scheme The door of the room was opened, and the same Senior Brother Ma was still outside the door. When he saw Ouyang Feng, he asked, "Brother Feng, how are you thinking?" Ouyang Feng remembered the words of Mo Hua, looked hesitant, and then sighed slowly, as if he had "accepted his fate", and said helplessly: "I agree." Senior Brother Ma was happy when he heard this and bowed, "Brother Feng takes this step forward. The sky will be wide in the future. The day when I am too prosperous is just around the corner." Ouyang Feng bowed his hand and said nothing. "That junior sister from Baihua Valley, I just regard it as a ''congratulatory gift'' for Brother Feng''s success. Chunxiao is worth a thousand gold at a moment, so I will not delay Brother Feng''s good things." Senior Brother Ma finished with a smile, and suddenly looked at Ouyang Feng''s expression, with a slightly strange expression, "Brother Feng...hadn''t he taken that pill?" Ouyang Feng said lightly: "I want to be more awake." Senior Brother Ma frowned slightly, thought for a while, and nodded: "That''s right, I''m not sure. I''m not interested in this pill. I''m afraid Brother Feng... isn''t going to have enough fun." Ouyang Feng frowned, his face suddenly became cold, and his eyes looked at Senior Brother Ma, which was also a little unkind. Senior Brother Ma felt a little nervous. He knew that Ouyang Feng was upright and regarded Hua Qianqian as his sister. He must not like others to joke with frivolous words, so he immediately smiled embarrassedly. If Ouyang Feng did not follow the arrangements of the young master, he would still be confident. But now Ouyang Feng has agreed and will do things for the young master in the future. Even with his identity and ability, he will definitely be one of the "young masters" who will join the cabinet in the future. The status is very different, so Senior Brother Ma dare not neglect any. As for that pill... As long as things are done, it is not important to cook raw rice and take pills or not. Or, once they eat the marrow and indulge in the joy of men and women, sooner or later, they will take this pill himself. Senior Brother Ma bowed and said, "The beautiful scenery is not to be disappointed. I will lead the way now. Brother Feng, please." Ouyang Feng nodded slightly. He turned around, looked inside the room, and looked around, knowing that the ink painting should be nearby, so he breathed a sigh of relief. Lets go. Senior Brother Ma led Ouyang Feng and the invisible invisible paintings in secret to walk towards Hua Qianqian''s room. Soon, we arrived at the door of Hua Qianqian''s room. "Brother Feng, please give in, I won''t disturb you any good things." said Senior Brother Ma. Ouyang Feng nodded, looked calm, and walked straight into the house. "Brother Feng..." Before Ouyang Feng entered the room, Senior Brother Ma suddenly called him and said with a slight look: "Don''t blame me for not reminding you... I only walk one path in my life. If you choose a road, you still hesitate and sway left and right. You can only be no one inside or outside. In the end, there is no way out, and you will be harmed." Ouyang Feng looked at Senior Brother Ma indifferently, "You don''t need to teach me this principle." Senior Brother Ma''s brows jumped slightly, "It''s fine if Brother Feng understands." Ouyang Feng ignored him and opened the door. He waited deliberately for a while before he left and walked into the room, turned around and closed the door. Senior Brother Ma glanced into the room from the corner of his eyes, but saw nothing, and felt a little regretful. Hua Qianqian''s appearance and temperament are so turbulent that he looks a little nervous. It''s a pity that such a good thing is not his turn. He will never be qualified to touch such a woman in his life. Senior Brother Ma was both envious and a little jealous for a moment. He turned around and left, walked to a secret room, and knocked on the door. The door opened, Hua Ruyu walked out, and when she saw Senior Brother Ma, she asked, "What''s wrong?" Its done. "Have you taken the pill?" "I didn''t take the pill, but I gave up and entered the room. The beauty is right. In this rouge boat full of desire, I can''t control myself if I am a man, and I don''t have to worry about the failure of good things." Hua Ruyu nodded, then frowned slightly, "That''s right, it''s not safe to take the pill without taking the pill." Senior Brother Ma thought for a moment and shook his head and said, "It''s not easy to force me too much now." Okay Hua Ruyu also knows that too much is not enough. With Ouyang Feng''s temperament, it would be good if he could agree. If he forced him too quickly, it would be easy to backfire. Anyway, as long as you taste the sweetness and indulge in it step by step, you will never be able to turn back in your life. "Let''s do it first, and in a few hours, then see the situation. As long as what really happened to them, everything will come naturally. If you hold on to this ugly thing, this pair of miserable couples will be in our hands for the rest of their lives." Senior Brother Ma nodded, but was a little puzzled, "But the marriage between the two of them is really something, it''s just a romantic affair, right?" "What do you know?" Hua Ruyu glanced at him coldly, "For you men, it may be a romantic event, but it is different for women." "What''s more, Ouyang Feng is not that kind of ordinary man. He is the senior brother of Tai''amen, and he is almost the head of the inner sect. Even if he can''t be the head, he will be an absolute elder of power in the future. He wants prestige and can only convince the public by walking upright. Such romantic affairs are nothing but dirty water, which is not a good thing for him." Besides Hua Ruyu smiled gloomyly, "This romantic event can happen anywhere, but it can''t happen in this rouge boat." "Why?" Senior Brother Ma didn''t understand. Hua Ruyu snorted coldly, with a sneer on her face: "Where is this Rouge Boat? Who are the people who come and go? In other places, you can say that you are in love and you can''t help but feel in love. But in this Rouge Boat, anything that is a little illegitimate is just a matter of "customer" and "prostitute". "How can a prostitute be the head of a sect? How can a prostitute be married to a bride by a mediator? I don''t know how many backbones you will be poked and how many cold words you will be exposed to. That''s why I said that as these two people, as long as they really have something, they will be doomed and will never be able to make a fortune in their lifetime." Hua Ruyu looked cold, "If Ouyang Feng was alone, he might not be able to do things for us sincerely, but as long as Hua Qianqian was in the water, he had constraints, even for this sister who grew up with him, he could only endure humiliation and could not make a big deal..." Senior Brother Ma was shocked when he heard this, and thought to himself that it was indeed the most poisonous woman''s heart. This seemingly ordinary affair can hide so many vicious thoughts and plots. Hua Ruyu, I dont know how many people he used this trick to calculate... Thinking of this, when he looked at Hua Ruyu''s fair and delicate face, he no longer had any thoughts, and he felt a chill in his heart. "Okay," Hua Ruyu said again, "No matter what, tonight is a good thing for Mr. Ouyang, and let him be ecstatic for the night. We can be considered as having an errand..." "Yes." Senior Brother Ma nodded slowly. Inside the boudoir of the red and pink curtains. Hua Qianqian was tied and her mouth was tied. When she looked up, she saw Ouyang Feng entering the door. She was stunned at first, then happy. But then she was stunned again, and gradually understood something in her heart. Her face was slightly pale, and her eyes were filled with disappointment, anger, pain and contempt. This emotional change was seen by Ouyang Feng, and his mood was complicated and unspeakable, and he even felt a little ashamed of self-satisfaction. If it weren''t for the ink painting, his thoughts would have been a disappointing, angry and contemptuous person. Ouyang Feng untied the cloth strip on Hua Qianqians mouth. Hua Qianqian screamed like a frightened deer: "Don''t come over!" Ouyang Feng was stunned and then sighed, "Qianqian, I''m here to save you." "I don''t believe it!" Hua Qianqian''s eyes were slightly red and her pretty face was sarcastic. "Don''t think I''m stupid. What''s the place? How could you come in casually? If you can come in like this, you must be colluding with those evil people. You, you want..." Hua Qianqian was anxious and angry. At the end of her speech, tears were already flowing from the corners of her eyes. "Really..." Ouyang Feng sighed. Hua Qianqian didn''t believe it at all. She didn''t believe Ouyang Feng said anything. At this moment, a crisp voice sounded, "Sister Qianqian, we are really here to save you." This voice was very familiar, and Hua Qianqian was suddenly stunned. There were still tears in the corner of her eyes, and she turned her head blankly and saw a kind figure suddenly appearing next to her. "My...Junior Brother Mo?" "Yeah." Mo Hua nodded, and then said, "Senior sister, don''t worry, I will untie the chain on you first." The spirit-binding lock on Hua Qianqian''s body uses three of the twelve spirit-binding arrays of Daotingsi. Mo Hua has been dealing with Dao Tingsi all year round and is very interested in the spirit-binding lock. He also "borrowed" several pairs from Gu Changhuai, which were specially used for research. Therefore, the matter of unlocking the array is also familiar with it. Of course, the borrowed spirit-binding lock was completely removed and Mo Hua didn''t have the nerve to return it. Ink painting took out a needle-sized iron pen, lit the spiritual ink, carved several array patterns on the chain, and untied the spirit-binding lock on Hua Qianqian''s body. As soon as the spirit-binding lock was untied, the ink painting hadn''t said anything, and suddenly the fragrance blew on his face. Hua Qianqian rushed directly to him, hugged him in his arms, and cried so hard that the pear blossoms were in the rain. "My... Junior Brother Mo, I''m so scared..." She was favored by others since she was a child. She was not a strong person. She was just in danger and was isolated and helpless, so she barely held on to her heart and struggled to support her. At this time, when I saw Mo Hua, I felt as if I had seen my relatives, and my fear and grievance suddenly surged out. I couldn''t help myself, so I hugged Mo Hua tightly and wiped my tears and noses on Mo Hua. Mo Hua felt the fragrance full of her heart, and was held tightly by a soft body, almost breathing. He was a little helpless and could only pat Hua Qianqian''s back and gasped, "Okay, Senior Sister Qianqian, it''s okay..." Hua Qianqian sobbed for a while, then she realized that she was holding Mo Hua, and she rubbed his clothes wet. Her cheeks were slightly red. She slowly let go of Mo Hua and sat obediently. Mo Hua said gently, "I have discussed with Senior Brother Feng. He is in the open and I am in the dark. I will rescue you, Senior Sister. Don''t worry." "Yes," Hua Qianqian nodded gently. Ouyang Feng was relieved when he saw Hua Qianqian calm down. Then he stood up, checked around, and felt it at the door for a moment, and confirmed that there was no problem. Then he said: "Let''s think of a way to get out of this Rouge Boat. It doesn''t matter to others, but Qianqian must send it out. You can''t find her here, and it''s better not to let people know that she has appeared on this Rouge Boat..." Although this Rouge Boat is the first time he has come to this Rouge Boat, he knows more than others. This kind of pickled place is definitely not something that women should stay in. It is best not to touch any of the edges, otherwise it will be a waste of people and will not be cleaned in the rest of their lives. Ordinary monks may not matter, but the more famous the clans are, the more they pay attention to these reputations. What''s more, Hua Qianqian is the legitimate daughter of the Hua family in Baihua Valley. Although ink painting is not very clear about the affairs of aristocratic families, he also vaguely realizes the seriousness of this matter. But now it seems that it is not easy to save. He himself would hide and be proficient in formations, so there was no big problem, but Senior Brother Feng and Senior Sister Qianqian were not good, not to mention that both of them were stared at. Even if I leave the Rouge Boat, there is a vast river of smoke and water outside, and I still can''t escape. Ouyang Feng thought for a while, then turned to look at Mo Hua, "Junior Brother Mo, you... weren''t you on the boat alone, right?" "I got on the boat alone," Mo Hua said, "but there is someone behind me." "Someone?" "Well," Mo Hua nodded and whispered, "It''s Daotingsi." Ouyang Feng was surprised when he heard this. Junior Brother Mo is indeed closely related to Dao Tingsi. Moreover, Daotingsi... Ouyang Feng frowned. He didn''t expect that Daotingsi really dared and could find out that the Rouge Boat came up. It was just tonight. He always felt a little inconsistent. "Will Daotingsi attack Yanzhizhou tonight?" "That''s what I plan," Mo Hua nodded, "but the waterway of Guishuimen was hidden, and the rouge boat was covered by heavy fog again. The people of Daotingsi lost their direction, and I was the only one who followed him by chance." "Although I gave me a clue, the fog is too big, and they may not be able to find it..." Speaking of this, Mo Hua suddenly said, "I''ll ask later." He was busy following back and forth before, and had no time to spare. At this time, he had free time, so he took out the order to pass on the letter and passed it to Gu Changhuai: "Uncle Gu, have you found your way?" After a long time, Gu Changhuai did not reply. "Can this heavy fog be able to cover up even the induction of Yuan magnetic?" Mo Hua muttered. Just at this moment, the letter of the letter trembled, and Mo Hua''s heart thumped slightly. When he looked again, he saw Gu Changhuai sending news: Finished. Mo Hua breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time she was a little unbelievable, "Has he actually found it?" Gu Changhuai said: "The Xia family has a deep relationship..." Xia Family Mo Hua nodded slightly. In Guishuimen, someone probably became an insider of the Xia family and jumped onto the shore before the ship sank. It seems that he doesn''t know about this matter. "Where are you?" Mo Hua asked. Gu Changhuai said: "Daotingsi mobilized manpower and divided seven waterways, rushing over along the Rouge Boat route. However, the smoke and water river is vast and there is a strange fog covering it. The spiritual sense is not far away, so he does not know the specific location." "That''s it..." Mo Hua thought for a while and said, "Let me see if I can make some noise and point you a place." Gu Changhuai frowned and then said, "Then be careful, there should be a golden elixir of Guishuimen on the Rouge Boat." "Golden Dan?" Mo Hua was stunned. But after thinking about it, it seems normal. Although it is just a second-grade rouge boat, the people who are entertained are basically foundation-building disciples, and the route of sailing is only in the second-grade realm, but there is always a golden elixir to come and save the venue. "Is there only one?" Mo Hua asked. Gu Changhuai said helplessly: "What are you thinking? The golden elixir is not really a cabbage. In the third-grade family, the golden elixir can be the ancestor." "Guishuimen does something like this that cannot be used. The fewer people involved, the better. What''s more, this is in the second-grade realm. If nothing happens, a golden elixir is enough. If something happens, it''s useless." Mo Hua nodded, thought it was right, and asked: "Do you know who this golden elixir is?" Gu Changhuai: "It''s not possible to find out for the time being. Most of the elders of Guishui Sect are staring at them, but after checking them, there are no suspicious people." Mo Hua frowned, "That would be strange..." "Anyway, be careful," Gu Changhuai said, "I will hold the letter in my hand. If you have anything to do, tell me immediately." Gu Changhuai thought for a moment and said, "If the situation is really dangerous, don''t restrain yourself, let go, and make the movement bigger. As long as we see an abnormality and identify the direction, we will definitely rush there as soon as we see..." Mo Hua thought this was a bit strange. What does it mean to prevent yourself and make the movement bigger? When doing things, I have always been very low-key. Where did I get such a big noise? But Mo Hua still agreed, "Okay." After the two chatted, Mo Hua was still thinking. Ouyang Feng looked at Mo Hua silently, and after a while, he asked, "How is it?" Mo Hua thought for a while and said, "The people from Daotingsi are already coming, but the fog is everywhere and I can''t find the direction. I have to think of a way to lead them here..." Ouyang Feng pondered for a moment and said with a serious expression: "Can you send Qianqian out while the chaos?" The personnel of Daotingsi are very complicated. If they surrounded the Yanzhizhou and found Hua Qianqian during the investigation, this incident would also become a scandal. Even if it can be explained, there are too many people and ears, they can''t control what others say. There is a kind of sin that makes others think you are guilty. Mo Hua looked at Hua Qianqian, whose tears were still dry on her pretty face, and nodded, "Okay." Mo Hua has considered it, and he cant solve the problem of Rouge Zhou. The so-called Gongzi Pavilion, as well as various aristocratic families and sects, the water inside is very deep, and he can''t control it, and there is no need to go to this muddy water at all. What he wants to do is to help some small favors and drive away the tiger and swallow the wolf. He led the tiger Dao Tingsi and swallowed the wolf Rouge Boat, and then took advantage of the situation. As for what schemes the various forces have behind it, he is outside the situation and knows only limitedly and cannot see through it. There is no need to worry about this for the time being. Protect Senior Sister Qianqian, and if you have the chance, you can find that altar. Mo Hua discussed it with Ouyang Feng again, and probably had a plan in his mind. He hid himself, sneaked outside the Rouge Boat, and set up a firework array around the edge of the boat, preparing to find an opportunity to set off some fireworks and lure Daotingsi over. But after the cloth was finished, Mo Hua suddenly remembered what Uncle Gu said, "Don''t restrain yourself"... After thinking about it, Mo Hua decided to "take good as a stream". In addition to the firework array, a second-grade high-level fire array, a Lihuo array, a Golden Blade array, etc. were set up. These formations are amazing, they are all killing formations with great lethality. Once they explode, the ship will probably be sunk. These high-level formations have just been learned by Mo Hua for a while and have not had time to try powerful formations. In the sect, there is nothing to explode, and these formations are useless. Now it''s just right, there is a ready-made spiritual boat in front of him to ruin it. Mo Hua also wants to see how powerful these formations are after the explosion, and whether there is anything that needs to be improved. Not only the large flower boats in the center, but also some spiritual boats around him, he also set up a fire killing formation. Most of the monks on the ship were busy doing "main business" and had no time to care about it, so they didn''t realize that someone had set up some terrible things on the ship. After the layout was completed, I checked it again, and Mo Hua nodded. These formations are not in a hurry to detonate. If they are detonated early, they will alarm the enemy. When Uncle Gu heard news, he happened to cooperate and exploded. Taking advantage of the panic, Daotingsi surrounded him, so there should be no problem. After the ink painting was ready, he turned back to the boat. He planned to find a way to send Senior Sister Qianqian out before the formation detonated and Daotingsi surrounded him. Mo Hua still remembers the location of the secret room where Hua Qianqian is, but when he got to the secret room with a familiarity, his expression suddenly changed. The door is open and there is murderous aura in the room. And there is... a **** smell. Mo Hua''s eyes were slightly deeper and immediately disappeared. His steps were as light as a feather, and he slowly walked into the secret room. The interior was messy, the screen was broken, and the sword marks were everywhere. It seemed that I had just experienced a fierce battle. On one side of the room, Hua Qianqian''s face turned pale and her eyes were afraid. Ouyang Feng stood in front of Hua Qianqian, holding a long sword in his hand, full of murderous intent, but his aura was a little weak. He had blood on his mouth and a whip mark on his shoulder, which spread blood all the way to his chest... And opposite the two, there was another person standing. This person had a gloomy face and his eyes were filled with evil light. He held a long whip in one hand, and his other arm was empty, and his body was filled with a strong evil aura. It is Shui Yanluo. (This chapter ends) Chapter 843 All Chapter 843 It''s all together But something was wrong with Shui Yanluo at this time. The evil aura on his body was heavier than before, his aura was a little violent, and there was a deep desire in his eyes, as if he had cut off his arm and injured his vitality, which caused the evil aura that had been cultivated by the murderous person in the middle of the road to cause chaos. And this thick fog also took advantage of the situation and aroused the evil thoughts in his heart. At this time, he showed covetous face, his eyes were like a poisonous snake, and he was wandering on Hua Qianqian''s delicate body. Hua Qianqian was so cold that she was seen by him. Ouyang Feng had a calm face and blocked Hua Qianqian behind him. But his injuries were not light, and blood oozed out of the wound little by little, soaking the hilt of the sword, and his hands holding the sword were a little numb. This evil monk is a powerful enemy! So far, he has never encountered an evil Taoist cultivator with such strong cultivation strength and Taoist methods. He was at a disadvantage when he fought head-on. And this person even broke one of his arms. If it weren''t for this, his strength would be even stronger! Ouyang Feng''s heart was heavy. Shui Yanluo saw that Ouyang Feng blocked Hua Qianqian. He couldn''t see the coveted beauty and looked slightly angry, and then laughed out loud. "Okay! A haggard beauty and a talented flower-protecting talent, very good! I like to do this kind of thing the most in my life." "In front of a woman, he tortures her beloved husband; in front of a man, he humiliates his beloved woman." "Then I watched the two of them die with their hearts as if they were sad, helpless and desperate, and they died with their eyes closed..." Shui Yanluo smiled nervously, "Isn''t he a little perverted?" "I can''t do anything about it. Who asked me to practice the magic method and cultivate evil spirits? These evil spirits are stagnant in my heart. If I don''t have some fun, torture others, and dissipate this depressed energy, I will go crazy first." As Shui Yanluo spoke, his eyes began to bleed: "I''ve been in trouble recently. This evil aura... has been under my heart for a long time and cannot be relieved. You pair of talented and beautiful women have just become the ''furnace'' for me to vent my qigong practice." "What''s more,..." Shui Yanluo looked at the faintly beautiful body of flowers behind Ouyang Feng, and felt that his heart was so sour and itchy that he was gnawing at an ant. "It''s still, so pure and so delicate..." "If you want to blame, you can only blame your bad luck..." Shui Yanluo''s eyes turned red, and his body turned into a shadow of water, like a yaksha in the water, hideous and terrifying, and he rushed towards Ouyang Feng. Ouyang Feng''s eyes were solemn, and he used the sword light to fight with Shui Yanluo. He met Shui Yanluo for the first time and was not familiar with Shui Yanluo''s strange methods. At this time, he had to take into account Hua Qianqian behind him, and he was inevitably in a position to support him. He could only rely on his solid cultivation and superb sword skills to support him. Mo Hua saw all this in her eyes, her eyes were slightly cold, and she thought to herself: "This Shui Yanluo seems to be a little abnormal. He has to think of a way to kill him..." A trace of murderous intent emerged in his heart. But as soon as this murderous intent emerged, the evil spirit entered the brain and the extremely sensitive Shui Yanluo was suddenly shocked. He immediately stopped, jumped aside, looked fiercely at the hidden position of Mo Hua, and said coldly: "who?!" Ink painting is a bit unexpected. This Shui Yan Luo suddenly became so smart? Ink paintings will naturally not appear. But Shui Yanluo was not willing to give up. He was almost certain that a hint of implicit murderous intent appeared, making him feel like he was on his back. He has suffered a loss before, so he will never be careless. Before the ink painting could do anything, Shui Yanluo took out a blood bead and crushed it directly. The blood mist exploded instantly, spreading inside the house, covering the ink paintings. Mo Hua''s body was like water and quickly retreated, but the blood mist was too much, and there was still some of it on his body. The blood mist has no lethality, but it is stuck on the body and cannot be cleaned in a short period of time, which still exposes the traces of the ink painting. Mo Hua frowned slightly. This blood bead seems to be a special evil weapon. Shui Yanluo gained wisdom after suffering. Last time, he suffered the loss of concealment and was snatched away the water **** box that was regarded as a treasure in front of him. He learned from his mistakes and specially prepared this blood bead to limit the monks who were proficient in concealment. This time I happened to use ink painting. Ink painting had no choice but to slowly show her figure. Seeing that his methods were effective, Shui Yanluo couldn''t help but sneer. When he saw Mo Hua''s face, his pupils couldn''t help but shrink. Too young. Like a young boy under twenty years old. Those who are proficient in concealment and can use invisibility to perfection are all old yin goods who have been roaming the world for many years. How could it be like this? Moreover, he doesn''t recognize this little devil... Shui Yanluo frowned, "Who are you?" The expression of ink painting is a bit subtle. This Shui Yan Luo, his water village was seized by him, and his treasure ban box was also snatched by him, but he didn''t even know him... Ink painting thought about it for a while, and then roughly understood. He was at the ferry and met Shui Yanluo for the first time. He deliberately covered his face, but he didn''t see his face. The second time, he hid in the dark and suddenly took action and snatched his water ban box. He moved too fast and slipped quickly. The room was dark and he didn''t see himself clearly. But Shui Yanluo was quick-witted after all, and after a moment, he came to his senses. His pupils suddenly shook and he couldn''t believe it: Its you! He saw it! He had no impression of this face, but he would never forget this figure even if he died! The figure of Mo Hua in front of him gradually merged with the figure of the dog thief who wanted to cut it into pieces and crush his bones and ashes in his memory. "It''s you, the remnant of the water sect, that **** dog thief!" Shui Yanluo said gritting his teeth. Ouyang Feng and Hua Qianqian on the side were both stunned. Isnt Mo Hua a junior brother from Taixu Sect? Why did he become a remnant of the Summer Gate? Moreover, this evil and powerful one-armed monk looked at Mo Hua''s eyes red and his eyes were so **** that it seemed as if there was a deep hatred with Junior Brother Mo. It seems that it is not an exaggeration to say that it is the hatred of killing the father and the hatred of taking the wife... What did Junior Brother Mo do? Both of them were a little confused. "Okay, I didn''t expect that you would dare to appear in front of me..." At this time, Shui Yanluo''s eyes were ferocious and he asked Mo Hua: "Where is my thing? Where is it?" Mo Hua pretended to be stupid, "What?" Shui Yanluo was so angry that his liver and lungs were about to break, and he laughed in anger: "Okay, you should be cut into pieces. I will break your limbs and torture you little by little. Do you think your mouth is still hard..." Mo Hua looked at his empty arm and said with a crisp mouth: "I don''t know if my limbs are broken. Anyway, one of your limbs has been broken. I guess I can''t pick them up. No wonder, I always think about breaking other people''s limbs. It turns out that my arm was chopped, but I''m also incompetent and can''t avenge, so I can only find others to vent my anger..." Shui Yanluo felt a **** energy flowing backwards, rushing straight to the sky spirit, and the evil energy around him almost couldn''t suppress it. He didn''t dare to talk to Mo Hua anymore. Shui Yanluo directly pulled out the **** water whip and rushed towards Mo Hua with the evil spirit. The body in the ink painting is like water, flashing by calmly. When Ouyang Feng saw that Shui Yan Luo attacked Mo Hua, he immediately activated his sword energy and came forward. Hua Qianqian was frightened after repeated changes, but at this time she saw the enemy facing each other, Ouyang Feng tried his best to fight. Junior Brother Mo, who was younger than him, was also dealing with this terrifying demon. He also burst into courage in his heart, circulating his spiritual power, and using the embroidered spiritual needles from Baihua Valley to restrain Shui Yanluo. In addition to flashing ink painting, he uses various magic to help him. His water prison technique cannot trap Shui Yanluo, but the effect of limitation is still there. And he occasionally used the hidden technique, combined with the passing water step, and his body stained with blood mist appeared and appeared all over the body of Shui Yanluo. Although he did not use any killing moves, he still put great pressure on Shui Yanluo. Shui Yanluo cannot understand the reality of ink paintings, and he does not know what strength he has. But he remembered clearly that on the water island, in the secret room, there was a strange fire that was faintly terrifying murderous intent that scared him, so he did not dare to be careless at all. Whenever you take action, you must see the position of the ink painting clearly and never reveal flaws in front of the ink painting. Shui Yanluo looked distracted and Ouyang Feng faced each other head-on and his pressure dropped sharply. Ouyang Feng is smart, has a deep cultivation, and has a high talent in swordsmanship, but his experience is not as good as Shui Yanluo. After a chance encounter, he suffered a great loss. But now the pace has slowed down, and he has fought with Shui Yanluo for dozens of rounds, and has gradually become familiar with Shui Yanluo''s various moves, and has become more and more mature in dealing with them. What''s more, there are ink paintings that "knows well" about Shui Yanluo. Shui Yanluo''s eyes turned red, and Mo Hua reminded: "Don''t look at his eyes." As soon as Shui Yan Luo used the water shadow step, Mo Hua directly fired a fireball, hitting his true body, breaking his water shadow step. Without these two tricks, Shui Yanluo fought hard with Ouyang Feng under various constraints, but he could not get a little advantage. Shui Yanluo hated him very much, especially ink painting. "When did this **** little devil see through all my skills that I have cultivated for half my life!" This little devil is absolutely unable to keep it! Otherwise, how can you make a living on the road in the future? He must be killed... A stern look flashed in Shui Yanluo''s eyes. At the same time, ink painting also thinks so. "The time is almost done, I feel like I can kill..." People like Shui Yanluo die early and be purified early. At this time, his evil spirit was disordered and his soul was tyrannical. He seemed fierce and terrible, but in Mo Hua''s eyes, he was just strong on the outside and flawed on the inside, full of flaws. Just one sword of shock should be able to solve it. But Mo Hua felt a little unsure... Especially after fighting with the big white dog in the head of Taixu Sect, Mo Hua suddenly became less confident in the power of his Jingshen Sword. Still cant underestimate any opponent. What''s more, it has been at least a hundred years since Shui Yan Luo practiced this pupil technique. Although it is a shortcut and a demonic evil spirit that can be cultivated, it must not be underestimated. I thought about it again and thought I should try it first. Take the Shui Yanluo to test the sword. A monk who has achieved enlightenment through spiritual consciousness, I have worked hard to cultivate the Sword of Sword. No matter how bad I am, I should not be even worse than Shui Yan Luo... Even if you cannot win completely, in this three-on-one melee, even if it only disturbs him for a moment, it will be enough to determine the outcome and determine life and death. The ink painting was settled and paid attention. But before this, he has something to confirm. Ink painting used a fireball, which disturbed Shui Yanluo, and then took the opportunity to retreat and widen the distance. He asked Shui Yanluo in a deep voice: "Sister Ye Jin from Baihua Valley, did you kill him?" Ouyang Feng and Hua Qianqian were both stunned. "Ye Jin?" Shui Yanluo was stunned, and then grinned, "I don''t know how many women I have played with. I can''t count them if I get tired of playing. How can I know which one you are talking about?" The eyes of ink painting are slightly cold. Hua Qianqian was even more shocked and angry, and gritted her teeth and said, "It turned out that it was you... you killed Jin''er, I... I want you to pay your life!" Hua Qianqian''s sleeves flicked, and several silver needles drew colorful lights, heading straight to Shui Yanluo''s face. Shui Yanluo looked disdainful and swung the torture whip, knocking down all the silver needles, sneering: "I still have the heart to worry about others. This is the Rouge Boat, and the Smoky River is everywhere. You can''t escape. Sooner or later, it will fall into my hands. Then I will let you know what life is worse than death..." After saying that, Shui Yanluo looked at the ink painting and suddenly smiled gloomyly: "I almost forgot that you are the remnant of the Water Jail Sect. In the Yujia Water Village, all the villages are dead, all of them are your ''relatives''. I will do my best to the end, and I will send you down to reunite with them later." Shui Yanluo originally wanted to use this sentence to shake the mind of Ink Painting, and then take the opportunity to start with Ink Painting. But Shui Yanluo guessed wrongly. Ink painting is calm and has not been affected at all. Because he is not a remnant of the Hun Sect at all. The people from Yujiashuizhai actually have nothing to do with him... On the contrary, when Shui Yanluo mentioned Yujia and Shui Village, Mo Hua felt aroused, and he pretended to be angry and said: "You inhumane beast! I will kill you and sprinkle your blood in front of the grave of my family to pay tribute to their dead souls!" When Shui Yanluo heard this, he smiled gloomyly, "Do you know where they died? Where did their souls go? No grave or soul, what did you pay tribute to? It''s a joke." Shui Yanluo sneered loudly. But the ink painting''s eyes lit up. Sure enough, this Water Hell knows the location of the altar. After the monks from Yujia Water Village were massacred, it is likely that Shui Yan Luo personally sent them to the altar and sacrificed them to the evil god. only Mo Hua frowned slightly. In this way, it is difficult for this Shui Yanluo to kill him casually. At least he must "use everything" and spit out the altar and die again. "First use the Sword of Shocking God to mess up his soul. When his mind is in disorder, he subdued him and broke his limbs. No, three limbs, and then put a torture board on him and slowly questioned..." "Just control the strength of the Jingshen Sword..." After the Mo Hua''s mind was completed, her eyes were slightly condensed, and the golden color was flowing in her eyes. She wanted to try the real power of the Shui Yanluo who had worked hard to train. Just at this moment, he suddenly noticed something, paused, slowly restrained the golden light in his eyes, and turned to look out the door. There was a person standing outside the door at some point. She is a woman, dressed up in a gorgeous manner and looks flirtatious. It is flowers like jade. At this time, she stood at the door and sneered, "I won''t see you later, your room is so lively." As soon as she spoke, everyone stopped. Shui Yanluo''s eyes flashed slightly, he restrained his murderous intent and said, "Miao''er, why are you here?" "What?" Hua Ruyu looked at him coldly and sneered, "I can''t come? Is it a bad thing for you?" She had been with the Shui Yanluo for a long time and knew his nature well. She only took a look at this scene and knew what despicable thoughts were there when Shui Yanluo appeared here. "I just said sweet words, but I was trying to steal food on my back. It''s really a bad person!" Shui Yanluo was in a position of injustice, and he felt affection for Hua Ruyu in his heart. Even if he was scolded, he couldn''t repay him. Instead, he smiled and said: "Miao''er, don''t get me wrong. You have always been the only one in my heart. But... you also know that my excellent method is extremely difficult to practice, and it will go wrong every once in a while. I have to find something to vent. You are cruel and refuse to give it to me, so I can only come up with this bad idea. This is not my original intention..." Hua Ruyu sneered, "So, are you still blamed me?" "How could I blame you?" Shui Yanluo said softly, "I just think about how to treat you well." Hua Ruyu snorted coldly, "Men''s mouth, a lie, are all useless sweet words." After saying that, she looked at Ouyang Feng again and sneered: "Young Master Ouyang, the same is true for you. I have tried my best to create such a good opportunity for you to have a moment of spring night and enjoy the paradise of the world. Who knew that you didn''t know the good people''s hearts, but instead lied to me, and did these small moves behind my back..." She could see at a glance that Ouyang Feng didn''t touch Hua Qianqian at all, and he had no intention of surrendering to the young master at all. Ouyang Feng has figured it out. At this time, his eyes were like swords, his temperament was stern, and he said in a deep voice: "The way is different, I don''t plan for each other. I can''t stand the threshold of Gongzi Pavilion. Instead, it''s you..." Ouyang Feng''s eyes were cold, "As a teacher in Baihua Valley and a role model, but he did such a careless thing, wouldn''t he be afraid of being punished by God?" "God''s punishment?" Hua Ruyu was stunned when she heard this, and then she laughed so hard that her branches trembled. "Where is God''s punishment? I have been teaching in Baihua Valley for so many years and have picked up countless girls on this boat. Isn''t I still alive? Where does God''s punishment come from?" Hua Qianqian''s face was pale, her eyes were slightly red, her eyes were both disappointed and painful, and she said angrily: "Hua Ruyu! You must die a good death!" Hua Ruyu chuckled softly, not caring about it, but just avoiding Hua Qianqian''s gaze. Her eyes swept, and her eyes fell on the last person in the room, Mo Hua, and then she couldn''t help but lit up and praised: "I feel so handsome and well-behaved and tender, I feel so pitiful to you..." Mo Hua snorted coldly, looking disgusted. Hua Ruyu liked it even more, her eyes were shimmering. Seeing this, Shui Yanluo, who was standing by, felt like he was eating a fly in his heart. He couldn''t help but feel sour. His eyes looked at Mo Hua as if he wanted to eat people. "etc" Hua Ruyu''s smile was slightly stagnant. Looking at the face of the ink painting, she always felt familiar. After a moment, she suddenly remembered and said in surprise: "You are the little beauty who entered Baihua Valley that day..." Mo Hua''s face turned black. He went to Baihua Valley to save trouble, but he simply put on a Taoist robe without makeup, all based on his "natural beauty", so he was almost the same as he was now. What''s more, he is still saving Hua Qianqian. The two stood together and contacted each other, and Hua Ruyu naturally quickly identified it. Ouyang Feng, who was standing by, felt that the timing was not right, he couldn''t help but be shocked in his heart. Entering Baihua Valley? ! Junior Brother Mo has actually entered Baihua Valley? ! Is Baihua Valley also a place where men can enter? ! Ouyang Feng looked at Mo Hua silently, and his eyes were filled with a hint of admiration. Shui Yanluo saw the flowers like jade, staring at Mo Hua with his eyes wide open, and became more and more dissatisfied, and said: "Miao''er, it''s getting late, so you can''t delay any more." Hua Ruyu glanced at him lightly and said coldly, "Well, we will join forces to take them down first, and I will settle the score with you." Shui Yanluo said, "I listen to you." After the two of them finished speaking, they took action together and fought with Mo Hua and the other two again. This time, Mo Hua felt that the pressure increased sharply. Hua Ruyu is also the peak of foundation building, not far from the Golden Elixir Realm. It is a piece of the Hundred Flowers Valley inheritance and is good at using pink spiritual needles with poisonous fragrance, which is very difficult. Adding to the two of Shui Yanluo, the situation is a bit unfathomable. Ink painting frowned. , The clues to the altar can only be found later. Why dont you kill this pair of dogs, men and women? In this situation, it is almost impossible to capture the water Yan Luo alive. This is in the Rouge Boat. If you drag it down, the situation will become more and more sinister. And this flower is not only vicious, but also does all the bad things, but also knows her "black history" and cannot keep her. Mo Hua made up her mind and was about to take action, but suddenly she was stuck. He noticed a powerful force. Not only him, but everyone in the field felt this sense of oppression, silently stopped and looked at the door. At this time, there was a person standing outside the door, with a cold expression, but his cultivation was extremely thick, revealing a completely different aura from the ordinary foundation building. Golden elixir! Mo Hua''s pupils shrank, and her heart sank. He also came the golden elixir on the Rouge Boat! Thank you Liuying Feixi and book friends for their rewards 20230126581903~ (.) It has been more than three million words, and it is not easy to write. At present, I can only try my best to maintain this update. I am sorry. Of course, there will be additional updates at the end of the month. (.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 844 Big fireworks Chapter 844 Big Fireworks "I dare to make trouble on the Rouge Boat, so brave..." This Jindan monk looked indifferent and his tone was cold. The interior was quiet for a moment, and the atmosphere was a bit solemn. Even Shui Yanluo and Hua Ruyu stopped and bowed to him. Elder. Elder Guishuimen? Ink painting''s heart thrilled. This Jindan monk had a serious face, wearing a water-blue Taoist robe, with water power hidden all over his body, and a trace of sharp sword energy. At this time, he looked solemn and stood with his hands behind his back, with a very master''s style. It seems that I did learn the Guishuimen sword technique and obtain the elders who inherited the Guishui Sword... Trouble Ink painting frowned. Elder Jindan''s eyes wandered on the people indoors, looking at Ouyang Feng, who was injured and still had a calm face, looked at Hua Qianqian, who was scared but still had a stubborn look, and finally fell on Mo Hua again, and suddenly became stunned. Then, he broke his achievements. He looked shocked and no longer had the calm temperament. He pointed at Mo Hua with trembling fingers and said furiously: "It''s you?!" Everyone present was a little stunned. Ink painting is the same. "Why is it me again?" He frowned and looked at the golden elixir carefully. Only then did he be surprised to find that he actually knew this golden elixir! Xie Liu from Guishuimen! That golden elixir sword cultivator. He caught thieves and stolen goods, and followed Guojianglong to a small teahouse. He caught Jin Yicai''s evidence of his crime, and then was discovered by Xie Liu from the Jindan realm. Xie Liu wanted to kill himself, but was subdued by Uncle Gu. Because his swordsmanship seemed to be very naughty, he was no match for Uncle Gu at all, and he was solved by Uncle Gu in a few seconds. So Mo Hua didn''t have a deep impression of him and didn''t recognize him at first sight. Mo Hua breathed a sigh of relief. "I thought it was the Guishuimen Jindan, but it turned out to be the defeated general of Uncle Gu. He pretended to be like a master, which made me nervous..." Mo Hua felt a little relieved. But Xie Liu, who was in the Golden Dan Realm, couldn''t calm down. He pointed to Mo Hua, looked murderous, and gritted his teeth and said: "Stupid little guy, I remember you. You are a disciple of Taixu Sect, a little lackey of Daotingsi, and a little follower of Gu Changhuai''s bastard. If you hadn''t used your body as bait and designed to frame me, I would have fallen into such a field?" "Now, I have been removed from the Guishui Sect and secretly do such shameless dirty work for the sect. I will never show my face in my life. It''s all thanks to you and the one named Gu!" As soon as these words came out, everyone else in the venue changed color. Dao Tingsi''s lackey, Gu Changhuai''s follower? This little devil actually has these identities? He is on this boat, doesn''t that mean... Hua Ruyu and Shui Yanluo looked at each other, their faces slightly pale. Ouyang Feng and Hua Qianqian were also a little surprised. In this short period of time, Mo Hua''s identity has been changed a few times. Sometimes the remnants of the Water Jail Sect, and sometimes the lackeys of the Dao Tingsi. Where did he get so many identities... But ink painting has a headache. After that, my "vard" was almost gone. He never thought that there were so many acquaintances on this Rouge Boat, and they all happened to be together. Without letting him think too much, Xie Liu drew his sword and pointed at Mo Hua and said: "Take this little devil!" Shui Yanluo and Hua Ruyu were deeply aware of the seriousness of the problem at this time. The identity of Mo Hua is not that simple at all. Beginning from Taixu Sect, the Gu family is following, and the Daotingsi is a lackey. Such a person has mixed into the Rouge Boat, which means that the ship has leaked a strong wind! Shui Yanluo''s eyes turned red, he waved the waterboard whip and came to Mohua. The flower is like a pretty jade face and is filled with evil spirits, urging the flower spiritual array to penetrate the heart veins of the ink painting. Xie Liu also used Guishui sword energy to stab the Tianmen of the Mohua. After this fight, Mo Hua suddenly felt that the pressure was too great. Two peak foundation building peaks and one golden elixir joins hands. Even if this golden elixir can only exert its strength at the peak foundation building, it is not at all possible that his cultivation level can bear. Xie Liu was in the third-grade state world. He looked delicious when facing Uncle Gu who could fully exert his strength in the Jindan. To himself, he is still a powerful golden elixir. And spiritual practice like myself, who is good at concealing and body skills, can deal with it a few more times. But Senior Brother Feng and Senior Sister Qianqian are serious monks. You cant hide your body and you cant hide your body. Although your body skills are good, you dont have an advantage in front of Xie Liu and others. It is estimated that you will be taken down in less than ten rounds. no! Mo Hua was joined forces by Xie Liu and the other two, and was a little embarrassed to chase him. After finally breathing, he immediately shouted: "Stop!" Xie Liu and the other three stopped their movements. Mo Hua said with a serious face: "I advise you that it is best to stop as soon as possible. Just let everyone do it. Don''t force me to take ruthless actions, otherwise you will regret it!" Xie Liu and the other two were stunned, and then Mo Hua was joking. "Just you? Let us regret it?" Hua Ruyu sneered. Shui Yanluo smiled sinisterly, "I overestimate my abilities." Even Xie Liu showed a playful look like a cat-catching rat, and sneered, "Okay, let me see, how do you make us regret it?" Mo Hua looked at Ouyang Feng, who was seriously injured, and then looked at Hua Qianqian, who had a pretty pale face, and knew that he was almost in desperate situation. If you continue fighting, dont take a moment. Senior Brother Feng and Senior Sister Qianqian will inevitably fall into the hands of Xie Liu and others. And I am afraid of being afraid of being a mouse, and I cant use many methods. Although the timing is not good, Uncle Gu and Dao Tingsi''s staff are unknown, but now, they can only lift the table first and then find a way out. Mo Hua snorted coldly and said arrogantly: "I just need to give you a command and let your rouge boat be wiped out! You''d better all know each other." Xie Liu sarcastically said, "Okay, I''m going to see today, how can you, a foundation-building ghost, let my rouge boat be wiped out?" Hua Ruyu also smiled. Only Shui Yanluo suddenly felt a little uneasy in his heart. He is different from the other two. Whether it is Xie Liu or Hua Ruyu, although I know Mo Hua, I have never fought with Mo Hua much. In Xie Liu''s eyes, Mo Hua is just a "little lackey" of Daotingsi. In Hua Ruyu''s eyes, Ink Painting is just a "little junior sister" from Baihua Valley. But Shui Yanluo is different. He suffered a lot of losses in Mo Hua''s hands. I know that this little devil in Mo Hua seems ordinary, but his skills are very strange. No one knows what trump card he has. Shui Yanluo said in a deep voice, "Don''t be careless. This little devil is not simple. If you keep an eye on him, don''t give him any chance." Xie Liu and Hua Ruyu were surprised to see that Shui Yanluo was so vigilant about a young monk in Mohua, and then they put away their contempt. Mo Hua raised her eyebrows. This Shui Yan Luo is really sharp and cautious enough, but it is too late. Ink Painting smiled gently. When Shui Yanluo saw the expression of the ink painting, he immediately felt cold and said: "not good." He swung his long whip and drew a blood-colored water light. The iron chain whip looked like a poisonous snake, attacking Mohua directly. Ink Hua used his vanishing steps and barely avoided it. Before he could stand still, Xie Liu''s Guishui sword energy and Hua Ruyu''s Baihua Spirit Needle also came over, not giving Ink Hua a chance to breathe. Shui Yanluo also took the opportunity to use the water shadow step, trying to get close to the side of the ink painting. But at this moment, the ground light flashed. Several light green lights appeared into wooden skulls, blocking the sword energy spiritual needle for a moment, and also dragging Shui Yanluo. "Second-grade wooden prison array? When was it laid out?" The expressions of Shui Yanluo and the others changed slightly. However, although this formation is a second-grade high-level formation, it is impossible to withstand one golden elixir and two peaks of foundation building. In just a moment, the wooden prison formation was broken. But this moment of delay has won the opportunity for Mo Hua. He has arrived at Ouyang Feng and Hua Qianqian, took out a storage bag and threw it to Ouyang Feng. Senior Brother Feng! Ouyang Feng took the storage bag and found that it was a shield made of fine iron. Then, without any hesitation, he took out the shield, put it on the ground, blocked it in front of him, and protected Mo Hua and Hua Qianqian. Shui Yanluo and his men were a little confused when they saw this. "Isn''t it too naive to just block my three people with a fine iron shield?" Xie Liu sneered. But before he finished speaking, he heard Mo Hua say softly: Explode! Shi Yan follows the battle. A dazzling light suddenly appeared outside the boat, with red and green intertwined, and colorful fireworks soaring into the sky. Xie Liu and the other two were stunned, and then they all understood in their hearts. Fireworks! This little devil is setting off fireworks and sending a signal! The people from Daotingsi must be nearby! Xie Liu was slightly annoyed. He knew that once the people from Daotingsi came, the matter of Yanzhizhou would never be good. When Daoting came to investigate before, he guessed that this day would probably be there. But he didn''t expect that this day would come so quickly and so hasty that he was not prepared at all. In desperation, Xie Liu could only say: "Catch these three people as hostages, let''s talk about what happened next..." At this time, he didn''t know how many people came to Daotingsi and where they were ambushed. He can only make the worst plans. If it is really impossible to do something, then these three people are bargaining chips in their hands. Only with chips can there be a turning point. Hua Ruyu and Shui Yanluo also think so. Just knowing a little about the nature of ink paintings, I thought about it one more step. "Why do you need to set up a shield?" "Breaking fireworks?" "impossible" "What will you guard against?" The cabin at the soles of his feet began to tremble. Shui Yanluo remembered the words Mo Hua made you "destroyed" and his pupils shrank, and he took a step back instinctively. But Xie Liu and Hua Ruyu took a step forward. Just at this moment, a huge rumbling sound suddenly rang. A stronger and more surging formation aura came than before. This time it is no longer a firework, but a real second-grade high-level Lihuo with powerful destructive power and full of killing energy! The flames rose instantly. The flames were like dragons, swallowing the entire ship. The spiritual boat itself also carved many formations when it was constructed. The explosion of the Lihuo Formation was quite powerful, and it also destroyed these formations inside the spiritual boat, causing the spiritual power to be disordered, dissipated uncontrollably to the surroundings, and intertwined and conflicted, further enhancing the power of the explosion. The outer periphery of the Rouge Boat was blown to pieces. The truly bright red fire light soared into the sky and spread around, like a fire dragon in the night sky. And the rouge boat itself is connected by iron chains. The range of the ink canvas formation is not that big. But as soon as the formation exploded, the spiritual boat burned, the fire spread instantly, igniting all the spiritual boats. The rouge boat, from front to back, was burned. Through the thick fog, you can also see the amazing fire light like a sea of ??fire. In the distance, on the Daotingsi''s ship. Gu Changhuai and Xia Diansi, who were tracking the Rouge Boat but could not find the trace, stared at the scene in front of him in a daze. Even if they are so far away, they can still feel the strong fluctuations of spiritual power. Fireworks rose, and then a fire light rose to heaven. Majestic spiritual power swept through, and roars came one after another. The vibration of the chain explosion of the Rouge Boat even spread to their spiritual boat through the water surface of the Yanshui River. The water surface was rippling, and the cabin under their feet was slightly shaken. Xia Diansi was a little lost and opened his mouth, but didn''t know what to say. In the end, he could only say incredible: "Is this... the movement caused by ink painting?" "It probably is..." Gu Changhuai was also a little stunned, "He said he would give us a ''tip''..." Xia Diansi took a slight breath. "How did he, a cultivator in the middle stage of foundation building, make such a big noise? This is too difficult..." Gu Changhuai was silent for a moment and sighed helplessly: "He doesn''t control it, this is what he looks like..." Xia Diansi: With the fire reminder, the location of the Rouge Boat is also exposed. Time is urgent, and the two of them will no longer delay. Xia Diansi ordered that all the spiritual boats of the Daotingsi be surrounded from all around the rouge boats, and that all the people and stolen goods must be captured and all the monks on the spiritual boats were captured. If there is a resistance, no matter what your background is, you will be killed! On the Yanshui River, the spiritual boat of Daotingsi was walking through the waves in the thick fog, surrounding the rouge boat with flames... At this time, the monks on the Rouge Boat were in chaos. The ink painting detonated the formation he set up, and the spiritual boat exploded. I was so lucky that I was approaching the center of the explosion. When I was doing good things, I was suddenly blown away by the fluctuations of spiritual power. Those who were farther away were also affected by the aftermath of the explosion and fled in panic. Many men and women, either without strands or wrapped in bed sheets, ran around on the boat. In just a moment, the Rouge Boat turned into a sea of ??fire, and the "Gentle Land" turned into a "nightmare". The inscriptionist''s ink painting had already robbed a small boat, and rowed towards the shore with Ouyang Feng and Hua Qianqian. Everything is calculated. Their location is the "Shengmen" of the explosion of the formation and the ink painting was planned in advance. In the killing formation set up by oneself, you should leave yourself a "life gate" and a glimmer of hope. This is the necessary self-cultivation for the formation master. When the formation exploded, he asked Senior Brother Feng to hold up a big shield. This big shield was designed by ink paintings for disciples of Taixu Sect, especially those of Cheng Mo, to hunt fire-type monsters. There are many fire-proof arrays on the shield, which not only prevent spiritual impact, but also fire-related burns. When hunting monsters, the cultivator carried a shield and rushed forward, which was enough to resist the attacks of many fire monsters head-on. A piece of ink painting was specially left for use, and it happened to come in handy at this time. Occupy the Shengmen and Fire Shield Defense. Therefore, although the Rouge Boat exploded and the noise was very loud, the few people in Mo Hua were not injured at all. At this time, the rouge boats were in chaos, and the ink painting just happened to run away in the chaos. The formation exploded and the spiritual boat was destroyed. It looked so loud, but this lethality would definitely not be able to kill the Guishuimen Golden Pill named Xie Liu. If you dont run away, you will have no chance. Ouyang Feng also knew that the situation was urgent, so he stepped up the urging of the spiritual boat and stayed away from the Rouge boat. There were also monks who fell into the water along the way. They wanted to steal their ships, but they were all repelled by Mo Hua and Hua Qianqian using fireball techniques and spiritual needles. After escaping for a while, he was about to walk away, and suddenly a murderous intent suddenly arose and a water-blue sword light slashed. Mo Hua quickly used his body skills and dodged. But Lingzhou is not a monk, he knows how to do his body, cannot adjust the bow of the boat, and cannot hide at all. He is slashed into a crack by the water-blue sword light. The river flowed into the boat. The boat will sink after not long after, and at this time, it is too late to dock. Mo Hua had no choice but to abandon the boat and set foot on a nearby rouge boat again. This rouge boat is far away from the flower boat in the center. Although it has been affected, it has not been seriously damaged. It is just that it is still implicated because it is locked together and is caught fire everywhere. Mo Hua and the other three were standing on the deck and saw a person standing opposite each other. Its Xie Liu. Not only that, the sound of water suddenly popped up, and a white figure jumped out of the river, which was the water Yanluo with excellent water properties. The two blocked the ink painting and the other two. But at this moment, their faces looked extremely ugly. Xie Liu was bleeding, wearing a water-blue Taoist robe, which was blown to pieces, and was black and red. The second-grade high-level killing formation exploded, and the spirit boat exploded, and he happened to be blown up. If he hadn''t had the foundation of the Golden Pill, he would have lost half his life at this time. Shui Yanluo was also injured, but he was much better. He is keen and afraid of ink painting. Therefore, when Mo Hua activated the formation, he almost instinctively took a few steps back. These few steps are a world of difference. Otherwise, he would definitely not be able to stand here with all his might. As for the flowers like jade, I didnt see the ink painting. But her face, even if she is at the peak of foundation building, was blown to the ink painting with Xie Liu, the golden elixir. She probably would have been half a life-threatening. Three enemies became two, but the situation was still very serious. Senior Brother Feng was injured, and Senior Sister Qianqian''s cultivation and strength were much worse than Shui Yanluo. The formation that was ambushed in advance has been used. Xie Liu and the others will no longer give themselves the chance to set up temporary formations. You will hide, have some water-removing methods, and you may run away from the water and drive away demons. But Senior Brother Feng and Senior Sister Qianqian will definitely not be able to escape. In the distance, there were many ship shadows, and the people from Daotingsi were coming. But the distance water cannot save the near fire... No one helps me for the time being. Mo Hua changed her mind quickly, and roughly understood the form, and immediately waved her hand and said: Surrender. He couldn''t mess with Xie Liu and Shui Yanluo. "What do you mean?" Xie Liu frowned. Mo Hua said: "Don''t you want hostages? We will be your hostages. Otherwise, when the people of Daotingsi will come later, the Jindan Realm Dianshi will be in charge of the formation. Without any scruples, they will definitely kill you all." Xie Liu''s face jumped, "You are quite good at considering us..." Mo Hua sighed, "There is no way, who makes me feel good?" Xie Liu was stunned, looking at the broken rouge boats around him, the spreading sea of ??fire, and the monk struggling in the sea of ??fire, and then looked at the ink paintings of the initiator in front of him, his face twitched and he couldn''t speak. But Shui Yanluo didn''t believe it and his eyes froze, "What do you want to do?" "If you don''t do anything, those who know the current affairs are heroes. I have used all my methods. If I can''t beat you, I will surrender naturally. Otherwise, I will fight with you to the end and then be killed by you?" Ink painting is natural. Shui Yanluo frowned even more. "Of course, I have the conditions." Mo Hua said again, "Although we are hostages, you can''t touch a single hair of us." Shui Yanluo couldn''t help but sneer and said, "Why?" Mo Hua cuts the railway track firmly: "I have the water ban box in my hand!" Shui Yanluo''s eyes turned red, but Xie Liu was stunned, "What forbidden box?" The ink painting looks a bit strange. Everyone knows the forbidden box at the peak of foundation building in Shui Yanluo. Xie Liu, the golden elixir, knows nothing? He knows the inside story of Guishuimen as much as his outsider... No wonder he is obviously Jindan, but he is still arranged to do such dirty work. If something really happens, I guess I''m just a "take-up" character... Mo Hua muttered in her heart. Xie Liu didn''t know what the water jail ban meant, but Shui Yanluo could not understand. Although his expression was cold, his eyes were obviously shaken. The ban on the water jail is very important. Its importance is even above the killing ink painting. However, making a deal with ink painting is tantamount to "making a fox with a skin", and Shui Yanluo has no idea. Mo Hua looked back and said, "You have thought about it. The people from Daotingsi are coming soon, and there is not much time left." "I promised my conditions. Only when you have hostages can you have the bargaining chips to escape and you can get the jail ban." "Otherwise, the worst thing is to defeat the death." "We die here, you were killed by the Diansi who came. Even if you are lucky and not killed, you will never get the jail ban." Ink paintings have a calm expression and are reasonable and well-founded. Xie Liu and Shui Yanluo looked at each other, with a gloomy expression and silent. In the end, Shui Yanluo gritted his teeth and said: "Okay, I won''t kill you, but you must have the awareness of being a ''hostage'', otherwise don''t blame me for being rude." "Yes!" Mo Hua nodded. Shui Yanluo felt more and more strange in his heart. Why did this little devil suddenly become so easy to talk to? But Daotingsi''s spiritual boat was getting closer and closer, and he couldn''t let him think about it carefully. "Let''s go!" Shui Yanluo said in a deep voice. "Where do you go?" Xie Liu frowned. Shui Yanluo glanced at Xie Liu, then lowered his voice and said, "At this point, I can only go to that place to avoid it..." Xie Liu''s eyes trembled, his face pale, as if he was very afraid of that place. But now that things have come to this point, he has no choice but to nod. That place Behind the two, they overheard the ink paintings they were talking, and their eyes lit up slightly and nodded quietly. "Junior Brother Mo..." Hua Qianqian''s voice trembled a little. "It''s okay," Mo Hua comforted, "Senior sister, don''t worry." Hua Qianqian nodded, but looked at Mo Hua, with worried eyes and self-blame. Ouyang Feng, who was standing beside him, also looked ashamed. He knew that Mo Hua was proficient in hiding, and he could still escape if he wanted to escape. The reason why he stayed to deal with these two evil people was all for him and Qianqian. It was them who dragged Junior Brother Mo back. Ouyang Feng sighed in his heart. Afterwards, Xie Liu used the token to open a storage box on the Rouge Boat and took out a brand new, small spiritual boat from it. Xie Liu boarded the boat first. Shui Yanluo looked at the ink painting in a drowning look. Mo Hua said frankly: "Let''s go." Then he took the lead and jumped onto the spiritual boat. Ouyang Feng and Hua Qianqian also got onto the spiritual boat with him. Water Yanluo drove the spiritual boat and gradually moved away. During this period, any monks who were approaching were repelled by Xie Liu''s sword. In this way, the group took a small spiritual boat and left the rouge boat filled with flames and drove towards the thick fog deeper in the distance. After they left, the people from Daotingsi also rushed over, pulled out their swords, held the spirit-binding lock, and began to arrest the monks on the Rouge Boat... (This chapter ends) Chapter 845 Dragon King Temple Chapter 845 Dragon King Temple Smoky River, heavy fog, on the small spiritual boat. Shui Yanluo rowed at the bow of the boat, Xie Liu held the sword and stood at the stern of the boat, staring at Mo Hua with a gloomy face. Ouyang Feng was healing his wounds, Hua Qianqian pursed her lips tightly, her eyes a little nervous. The ink painting looked curious, looking left and right, as if he was looking at the scenery on the rivers on both sides during an outing. But it was night and the fog was thick. There was no scenery around him for him to see. Mo Hua asked, "Hey, where are we going?" Xie Liu''s forehead hopped. The relaxed and pleasant look in Mo Hua made him angry. It seems that among this group, Shui Yanluo is the boatman who rows the boat, he is the guard who holds a sword, and Mo Hua is the young master who goes out, asking where to go. Is this **** little devil clear about his current situation? No idea in my mind? Xie Liu really wished he could kill him with one sword. But it cannot be killed yet. He does have several hostages, and to go to that place, he needs to take a few living people in case of emergency needs. Xie Liu suppressed the murderous intent in his heart and could only let Mo Hua jump in front of him for the time being. Mo Hua saw Xie Liu ignore him, turned his head and looked at the bow of the boat. Water Hell is rowing. Mo Hua stared at Shui Yanluo for a while and said, "You only have one arm, and the boat is very well rowed. Did you often row for people before?" Shui Yanluo took a deep breath and said coldly: "You''d better shut up." Mo Hua said: "This place is so dull. If you don''t speak, won''t you feel bored?" Shui Yanluo didnt understand why this little devil lived so much in the world of cultivation? Since childhood, no one really wants to kill him? Shui Yanluo calmed down and continued to row. Mo Hua was bored, so he leaned against the edge of the boat, stretched his hand on the water and rowed it to see if he could meet a little silverfish in the water and tell himself a little secret. Ouyang Feng looked at the ink painting silently and sighed in his heart. The heart of Tao is firm and calm whenever there is a major event, and he will not be confused when facing danger. Perhaps this is the courage that people who seek immortals and ask about the Tao should have. Three people go together there must be my teacher. Although Junior Brother Mo is young, there are really a lot of things worth learning from... Hua Qianqian, who was standing beside her, also had her eyes flowing, and she secretly looked at the ink painting. For some reason, she felt much more at ease. The group drove quietly in the heavy fog. Only the sound of ink painting slamming the water with his hands is echoing quietly. I dont know how long it took, but before I could call the ink painting of the little silverfish, my heart suddenly sank. When I looked up, I saw a hazy and huge thing looming in the fog in front of me. A strange aura slowly spread. "This is" Mo Hua''s pupils shrank slightly, and her heart couldn''t help but feel a little nervous. Sensing the breath ahead, Shui Yanluo also wandered for a while, but remembering that the Rouge Boat had been exposed, a large number of monks from the Daotingsi were behind him. At this time, the smoke and water were vast, and the only place where he could really avoid him was. Shui Yanluo gritted his teeth, drove the spiritual boat, and continued to drive forward. After one stick of incense, the spiritual boat moved closer and closer. The hazy and huge thing in the fog slowly emerged. It is a big temple. It is a lonely temple built out of thin air on the water, like a huge water beast. The ink painting showed a "shocked" look and asked Shui Yan Luo with some trepidation: "This...what is this? How could such a large temple be built on the water?" Shui Yanluo sneered. Little devil, now I know I''m afraid. Where? This big temple is a place where you **** little devil, you have no return. Shui Yanluo thought to himself, and he still looked indifferent on the surface, "You will know when you go in." Then Shui Yanluo drove the spiritual boat and walked all the way to the front of the temple. There is a long staircase in front of the temple that extends down from the temple gate and leads to the waterside. Shui Yanluo jumped onto the steps and looked back at the three of Mo Hua. The ink painting did not set off. Xie Liu pointed at him with the tip of his sword and ordered, "Go honestly." "Just go up... Uncle Gu''s defeated generals are not good at fighting the golden elixir, but bullying the foundation building is good..." Mo Hua muttered. Xie Liu''s face twitched. Seeing that he was about to get angry, Mo Hua immediately jumped and jumped onto the shore. Ouyang Feng and Hua Qianqian also naturally followed Mo Hua. Finally, it was Xie Liu, who tied the spiritual boat and also went to the level. Then it was Shui Yan Luo in front. Xie Liu, the golden elixir, was arrested, "holding" the three men of Mo Hua, and walking along the long steps towards the interior of the magnificent temple. Walking to the temple, Mo Hua looked up and saw a red wall and golden tiles that had experienced countless winds and rains. A large plaque hung on the eaves of the high doors. On the large plaque, the handwriting is simple and comprehensive, with three large characters engraved: Dragon King Temple. Dragon King Ink painting looked shocking. He only heard that there were many divine beasts in this world, such as real dragons and phoenixes, unicorns warding off evil spirits, four saints and four evil spirits, etc. But he only regards these rumors of Taoism passed down from ancient times, and has never seen them with his own eyes so far. But now there is a "Dragon King Temple" in front of you. Even if it is not a real dragon, it is just a river dragon, it is probably incredible. Mo Hua was thinking, but Shui Yanluo looked around and frowned and said, "Where is the people guarding the temple?" Xie Liu let go of his spiritual sense and his eyes were also condensed, "Has he transferred?" Shui Yanluo shook his head slightly, "It is unlikely... this is a major place, how could it be left unattended?" Xie Liu nodded slightly. Shui Yanluo looked at the temple door again, his eyes slightly deeper, "I always feel that this temple seems to be different from before, and the yin and evil energy are heavier..." Xie Liu felt it, but he did not practice the pupil technique, knew nothing about his soul, and did not feel any abnormality, so he frowned: "At present, go in and take a look first. The fog outside the temple is heavy and you can''t wait for a long time." "Yeah." Shui Yanluo nodded. He took out a fish bone token, cut his fingers, dripped blood on the token, then embedded the token into the mouth of the bronze statue of the monster in front of the temple, bent down and said respectfully: The servant has come here to offer ''offering'' to the Lord of God. There was no movement at the temple gate. Shui Yanluo dared not take any action. Xie Liu also held his breath and concentrated. Only ink paintings, looking at the temple gate with anticipation. After a while, it seemed that the voice of Shui Yan Luo had reached somewhere and received a response. Outside the temple gate, a blood flashed above the fish bone token. The bronze statue of the water demon with fish bones trembled, and a gloomy green light emitted from the eyes of the bronze statue. Then, with the dull sound of "boom", the ancient door of the Dragon King Temple slowly opened. Shui Yanluo then slowly stood up straight, looked at Xie Liu, and said to the three of them: Get in "However, I would like to advise you." Shui Yanluo had a bad look, especially looking at Mo Hua and said, "Don''t be clever, otherwise I would rather not have that thing and kill you." "Yeah." Mo Hua said perfunctorily. He didn''t believe that Shui Yanluo would want that box. Water Yan Luo''s ability, especially the magic tricks of turning evil and the Blood Prison Eye Technique, all rely on the Water Prison Box to practice. Without the forbidden box, he would not have any further progress in his life''s means. What''s more, this box is a secret message from the head of the Water Jail Sect. There are probably other good things inside, but they can''t be opened for the time being. It would be strange if this Shui Yan Luo could bear it... Mo Hua said silently in her heart. Then Shui Yanluo took the lead and walked into the Dragon King Temple. The ink painting followed behind, but before crossing the threshold, he hesitated for a moment. He hid in the palm of his sleeve, holding a Tianji copper coin. Ink painting really wants to calculate the good or bad luck of this trip. But he had a premonition in his heart that he could never count. As long as he calculated, he would be perceived and would be bad. Ink painting rubbed the copper coins, restrained the impulse of calculating, put the copper coins away, took slowly, and stepped over the threshold of the Dragon King Temple. In this way, the group walked into the depths of the Dragon King Temple. After a moment, blood appeared in the thick fog. The gate of the Dragon King Temple slowly closed, like a huge monster, closing its **** mouth... On the Rouge Boat. The battle has basically been settled. The monks on the Rouge Boat, whether they are aristocratic or sects, were suddenly blown up by Mo Hua at the moment of spring night, and were in shock. Then the sea of ??fire spread and when he fled in a hurry, he met the monks from the Daotingsi, and there was almost no power of resistance left. The Daotingsi arrests what should be arrested, and if there are any stubborn people, they will not show mercy. At this time, it is basically after the disaster. But there is one person with a relatively exception, that is Ye Hong. He was taken to Gu Changhuai and Xia Diansi by the people of Daotingsi. Ye Hong presented a letter and said: "A young man, he arrived here on my boat. Before leaving, he gave me this letter, saying that he encountered a Daotingsi''s investigation and handed the letter to a Diansi named Gu, which can clarify the misunderstanding and avoid some trouble." Diansi, whose surname is Gu... Xia Diansi glanced at Gu Changhuai. Gu Changhuai looked calm, took the letter, glanced at it, raised his eyebrows. The letter is indeed written in ink painting, which simply states: "Uncle Gu, this person''s name is Ye Hong, he is the father of Senior Sister Ye Jin, not a bad person." Seeing that Xia Diansi looked a little unhappy, Gu Changhuai showed her the letter again. After Xia Diansi read it, he nodded and pondered for a moment and said to Ye Hong: "I know this, but... although you don''t know the inside story of the Rouge Boat and do not involve the activities inside, there is indeed a boat in the Rouge Boat that belongs to you. In the future, you still have to go to Daotingsi to explain the whole story, record a confession, press the spiritual contract, and follow the rules of the law." Ye Hong breathed a sigh of relief and bowed: This is nature. "Okay, you go down first." Xia Diansi said. "Yes," Ye Hong bowed his hands, but hesitated and asked in a low voice, "That young man, I don''t know where now..." The rouge boat exploded and the fire filled. Ye Hong searched for a long time, but still couldn''t find Mo Hua''s figure, and she couldn''t help but feel a little worried. He didn''t know that the explosion was caused by ink painting, so he was worried that ink painting would be affected. Gu Changhuai said, "You don''t have to worry, he should be fine." With the cleverness of Mo Hua, if the formation he sets up by himself is blown up, it would be a strange thing. "Yes." Ye Hong bowed. He is only at the peak of foundation building and comes from a third-grade family. He is respectful to Gu Changhuai, the Daoting Secretary in the Golden Elixir Realm. Ye Hong turned around and left, but when she walked to the door, she met someone and couldn''t help but be stunned. "Xiao Zhisi?" Xiao Tianquan saw Ye Hong, his eyes also had a strange look, but he quickly covered it up and nodded and greeted: "Elder Ye." Seeing this, Gu Changhuai''s eyes were slightly condensed, "Do you know each other?" Ye Hong said, "Our Ye family is a third-rank family in Yanshui City. Xiao Zhisi was stranded in Yanshui City for some time due to official duties. By chance, he met Ye several times, which was considered to be a bit of friendship." Xiao Tianquan also bowed and said, "I was at the Ye family before, thank you Elder Ye for your hospitality, but..." Xiao Tianquan''s eyes flashed and he asked, "Elder Ye, why is he here?" "This... is hard to describe..." Ye Hong sighed. Seeing that this was not the time to speak, she said, "Mr. Xiao is in charge, so I won''t disturb you much. If there is a chance in the future, I will do my best to treat Mr. Xiao well." Xiao Tianquan clasped his fists, "Thank you, Elder Ye." The relationship between the two looks pretty good. Seeing this, Gu Changhuai didn''t care. The monks of the Daotingsi have their own positions on the surface, but in private, they are inevitably involved in some personal relationships. After Ye Hong left, Xiao Tianquan reported: "Xia Diansi and Gu Diansi have all been handled." "The fire was put out, and the monks who fell into the water had saved all the people who could save them. Those who could not be saved would be killed in the mouth of the water demon." "The person who was injured by the formation also used elixirs to treat them. They were bound by the spirit-binding lock and held on the Daotingsi''s ship. After returning, they checked their identity and then left." "Some key figures have also been arrested one by one and have been recorded." "But, Shui Yama is gone..." Xiao Tianquan''s eyes were a little solemn. While speaking, another person came from outside the door. This person was wearing the Taoist Si Dian Si robe, with a deep breath and agile steps. He was also a Jindan monk. He only narrowed his eyes slightly and had a smile on his face. He looked a little bit smiling but not smiling, which was somewhat inconsistent. This person is Xiao Diansi. Before the ink painting, he gave him a nickname called "Smiling Tiger". Xiao Diansi entered the house, and met Gu Changhuai and Xia Diansi briefly and said: "I''ve inquired and found out that there is a golden elixir on this ship." "This Jindan monk, whose surname is Xie Mingliu, was an inner sect teacher of Guishui Sect before. He has a lot of experience. If he stays in a few years, he will be promoted to an ''elder''." "But he is very close to Duan Kinmen. He was involved in a case related to Duan Kinmen''s direct descendants." "This case is not big or small, but it is also a bit of a mistake, which makes Guishui Sect shame. Therefore, Xie Liu was expelled from the sect." "But unexpectedly, after being expelled from the sect, he was still doing these dirty work behind his back." "Guishuimen is really... the sect is unfortunate..." Xiao Diansi sighed with his eyes narrowed. Gu Changhuai''s expression was a little strange. He knew in his heart that Xie Liu might be doing dirty work, but this dirty work is originally from Guishuimen. In fact, Guishuimen is even dirtier. But everyone is Diansi, so they must still say some scenes on the surface. "This Xie Liu seems to have escaped..." Xiao Diansi continued, "I torture and questioned several people, and got some clues from them." "According to them, the Rouge Boat was secretly set up by someone, and then suddenly exploded and the fire spread. Xie Liu from the Jindan Realm, and the wanted "Shui Yanluo", held three young monks hostage and went deep into the fog..." Gu Changhuai frowned, "Holding..." He looked at Xia Diansi, and the two of them looked at each other with a serious expression. "Xie Liu must be brought to justice, and Shui Yanluo cannot let him escape again. Let''s do this. Gu Diansi and I go after him. Here, I will ask Xiao Diansi to help with the aftermath." Xia Diansi said. "Xia Diansi''s move is very good, but," Xiao Diansi narrowed his eyes, unable to see his emotions, but his tone was a little worried: "I''m afraid it''s not safe for you two to go... Xie Liu is a man who is not good at traveling, and Shui Yanluo is cunning and not easy to deal with." "What''s more, they were desperate at this time and fled to the depths of the fog, which means that there is a place where evil demons and heretics are likely to be in the depths of the fog, and there are other evil cultivators hiding in the golden elixirs, which is not impossible..." Xiao Diansi said in a blink of an eye, "Of course, Xia Diansi and Gu Diansi have profound cultivation and both wisdom and courage. They are also the best in the Daoting Department, which is full of talents, so they are naturally not afraid of these evil demons and heretics." "But because of this, if you two encounter an accident and make any mistakes, it will definitely be a huge loss for me, the Dao Tingshi of Qianxue. Please be cautious and think twice..." Xiao Diansi has been immersed in Daotingsi for many years, and not only can be said about anything else, this is a good idea of ??speaking. Xia Diansi said, "What should I do with what Xiao Diansi see?" Xiao Diansi pondered and said, "Since that''s the case, it''s better... I''ll go with you. The lion fights with the rabbit, and the three golden elixirs are taking action together. Even if Xie Liu and Shui Yanluo have three heads and six arms, they will definitely not be able to turn the sky..." Xia Diansi was a little worried, "But, this rouge boat..." Xiao Diansi said: "The matter of the Rouge Boat has been completed. After that, the Daotingsi will send someone to take over. The subsequent matters are all trivial matters, and we don''t have to worry about it." "On the contrary, time is urgent for Xie Liu. If you don''t chase after him, you may not be able to catch up." Xia Diansi pondered for a moment and nodded slowly. In this case, it is indeed better for all three of them to go. What''s more, Xia Diansi knew in his heart that although Xiao Diansi put his attitude very low, in terms of position, everyone was Diansi. On the surface, she was the leader, for the sake of the Xia family. In fact, she has no power to issue orders to other statutes. Xiao Diansi''s lowered attitude had already given him enough face, and she was not easy to refuse. "Okay, let''s go together and arrest Xie Liu and Shui Yanluo together," said Xia Diansi. As soon as she finished speaking, Xiao Tianquan in the venue also bowed: "Xia Diansi, my subordinates are not talented and want to go with you." "You?" Xia Diansi was slightly stunned. Xiao Tianquan said righteously: "Shui Yanluo was extremely guilty, and everyone was punished. Last time he was let go, his subordinates couldn''t sleep or eat. This time he would bring him to justice and ask the Diansi to fulfill his wish." Xia Diansi glanced at Xiao Tianquan, thought about what his uncle had told her before, and nodded: "Okay, you go too." "Yes." Xiao Tianquan bowed. Gu Changhuai only thought that Xiao Tianquan was eager to make contributions and did not take it seriously. On the contrary, Xiao Diansi, who was standing beside him, looked at Xiao Tianquan with a hint of indifference and a hint of hostility. Later, Daotingsi prepared a spiritual boat. Gu Changhuai, Xia Diansi, Xiao Diansi and Xiao Tianquan of the Xiao family sailed together in the spiritual boat and drove towards the depths of the thick fog. As he walked, Xiao Diansi, who had been squinting his eyes, smiled and not smiling, turned around and looked in a mess, blood and fire mixed together, and the unburned rouge boat opened slightly. There is a sea of ??blood in my eyes. A trace of evil spirit flows through it. In the Dragon King Temple. The group of people in Mo Hua were still walking towards the temple. The temple is very wide, with high walls and eaves, very grand, but along the way, it was empty and silent, and there was no movement. Shui Yanluo and Xie Liu felt more and more wrong as they walked. Even in ink painting, a little uneasy felt in my heart. Walking to a hall, Shui Yanluo hesitated for a moment, stepped forward and knocked on the door, and said in his mouth: "Mr. Wu, I''m here with the ''exclusives''." There was no response inside the door. "Mr. Wu?" Shui Yanluo frowned. "Where are the people in the temple? Where have they all gone?" "Mr. Wu, are you here?" Mr. Wu Shui Yanluo''s voice was getting lower and lower, and his mood became heavier and heavier. At this moment, some dripping sound rang out. Shui Yanluo''s expression froze, then took a few steps and left the place. At the same time, something fell off the beam and fell to the ground. Everyone looked closely. It is a **** corpse. (This chapter ends) Chapter 846 monster Chapter 846 Monster Everyone present changed their expressions. Whose body belongs to? Shui Yanluo identified the clothes on the body and said in a cold voice: "I am a temple guard. I have tooth marks on my body, which are incomplete and mottled, as if I have been gnawed by... something..." Before he finished speaking, a sound came from the beams. There is something on it! Shui Yanluo''s pupils shrank. Before Shui Yanluo noticed something, Mo Hua had already pulled Ouyang Feng with one hand and Hua Qianqian with the other, retreating far aside. Above the beam, murderous intent suddenly appeared. A huge, deformed, bright red blood shadow suddenly flew down at a speed that was difficult to distinguish with the naked eye. In an instant, the storm blew. So fast! Shui Yanluo felt awe-inspiring in his heart, and immediately pulled out a long whip to meet the **** shadow. But with just one move, Shui Yanluo was shocked. The **** figure, as soon as the limbs fell to the ground, roared and rushed towards Shui Yanluo. But before he rushed to Shui Yanluo, a deep blue sword light slashed at it. It is Xie Liu''s Guishui sword energy. This sword energy hindered the **** video for a moment, but only for a moment. Even, he failed to leave a scar on this monster. Xie Liu from the Jindan realm had an extremely ugly face. The shock suddenly arose, and the blood shadow was too fast. Shui Yanluo was a little passive just now. After a moment of breathing, he recovered and became enlightened. He used the water shadow step and turned into several ghosts to confuse the blood-colored monster in front of him. At the same time, he hid in the shadow of water and took the opportunity to attack with a water whip. Xie Liu didn''t dare to hold back anymore, and urged the Guishui Sword Technique to the ultimate level of foundation building. The sword energy of Guishui burst out, killing at this strange and **** monster. Ink painting stands by and watches. Ouyang Feng and Hua Qianqian looked at the ink painting without any movement, and they were only alert and did not take action. The battle continues, Mo Hua observes quietly. The monster was wrapped in deep red blood, which covered its body, so it looked like a huge blood shadow and could not see the shape clearly. But every time it kills, it seems to consume blood and energy. In front of the corridor of the hall, after fighting with Shui Yanluo and Xie Liu for a while, the blood on its body became much fainter, and its body outline was also vaguely visible. Mo Hua looked at it carefully for a moment, and couldn''t help but his pupils trembled slightly. This is a monster of...I don''t know what kind of category. Its body is two people tall, its limbs are thick but deformed, and it crawls on the ground with both hands and feet, its body is twisted, but it is extremely flexible. Its face is ugly, his mouth is full of blood, and it seems to be stained with human flesh. Thick, seemingly green scales covering it. These scales are extremely thick and extremely hard. No matter how hard it is Shui Yan Luo''s water whip or Xie Liu''s Guishui sword energy, no matter how hard it is, it cannot be broken. Ink painting was slightly shocked. Judging from his blood and energy, this monster is just a second-grade monster, but although it can only exert the peak strength of foundation building, it is definitely stronger than the average foundation building peak. These two people took all their strength, but they couldn''t even break the monster''s scales... "What the **** is this...that''s it?" Ink painting has a solemn expression. He took a little action and lost two fireball techniques, wanting to try his strength. But his fireball technique in the middle stage of foundation building was as soon as he hit the monster, and it disappeared silently. Not to mention breaking the armor, it probably wouldn''t let the monster feel a trace of warmth. This monster didn''t even look at Mo Hua. Mo Hua probably understood his weight and stopped in disappointment, then watched the show honestly. The fierce battle in front of the hall continues. The shadow of whip, sword energy, and blood shadow intertwined. According to the calculations of Mo Hua, Shui Yanluo and Xie Liu are not opponents of this monster. When they fight head-on, they cannot break the monster''s scales. But as long as this monster''s minions touch them, they will inevitably leave a blood mark. In the bloodstains, there was black air, which was obviously mixed with a lot of evil aura, which was very dirty. After fighting hard like this, Shui Yanluo and Xie Liu will die sooner or later. Ink painting has begun to consider a way out. But before he could think about anything, the monster suddenly roared, turned into a **** storm, jumped onto the beam, sank into the shadow, and disappeared. "Running?" Ink painting was stunned. Shui Yanluo and Xie Liu were covered in scars and looked solemn. At this time, they felt relieved when they saw the monster suddenly escape. But Mo Hua frowned. He glanced at the obviously exhausted Shui Yanluo and Xie Liu, and was a little confused. If he were that monster, he would have to eat these two people first. They have been beaten until now, and they suddenly left again? Why? Mo Hua recalled the signs of the **** monster and had a rough guess in his mind. "Is it because...the blood and energy on it?" This monster may have to rely on the blood and energy surrounding it. Only when blood and energy are wrapped around the body can it wander around and hunt monks. If there is no blood and energy, it can only retreat. Is this blood and energy used to provide energy to its powerful flesh and blood power? Or, it has not yet completely transformed and must rely on blood and energy to move outside? Mo Hua thought silently in her heart. On the other side, Xie Liu and Shui Yanluo had already taken out the pill and began to heal the wound. The injuries on their bodies were not too serious. The only tricky thing was the blood and energy between the monster''s minions. This blood and energy come from nowhere, but it must be stained with human blood, and there are other unknown foul air that seeps into the wound at this time. If the filth is not removed as soon as possible, it will inevitably leave hidden dangers. The two men meditated and healed their injuries. Ink painting begins to secretly condense fireballs at fingertips. But the moment he started, Xie Liu suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Mo Hua fiercely: "Little kid, what are you doing?" Mo Hua turned off the fireball technique, looking innocent, "Do nothing." Xie Liu sneered, "I warn you not to make small moves." "oh." Mo Hua looked dissatisfied. Xie Liu was so angry that he gritted his teeth, but the most important thing was to calm down and heal his wounds. It was not advisable to be disturbed by this little ghost. Xie Liu suppressed his anger and continued to recover from his injuries. Mo Hua tentatively found that although Xie Liu and the others were healing their injuries, they were both distracted to stare at themselves, so they restrained a little and did not make any small moves. But after a while, Shui Yanluo suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood. When he opened his eyes again, his eyes turned completely red. He had a deep evil spirit wrapped around his face, a violent desire surged in his eyes, and then turned his head and stared at Hua Qianqian. Yu Nian Burn his body, and his whole body was trembling. "not good!" Mo Hua''s expression changed and he quickly pulled Hua Qianqian and took a few steps back. The next moment, Shui Yanluo rushed up. Ouyang Feng''s long sword crossed and blocked it, but it didn''t. The ink painting threw out a few fireballs and blocked them for a moment, but they also had little effect. Shui Yanluo still ignored it, and continued to pounce on Hua Qianqian like an evil ghost in his color. Mo Hua said coldly: "Are you evil beast, don''t you want that box anymore?" Shui Yanluo''s eyes were red and he ignored them. Mo Hua''s heart sank and said it was not good. The water **** is not important, it is when the water **** is still rational. Now, this Shui Yan Luo has suffered repeated hard battles and has damaged his vitality. He has been dirty by the **** monster. As his injuries worsen, his evil energy has gradually lost control. I had sucked so much thick fog before and had deep seeds. At this time, I guess my mood was unbalanced and my whole body was dominated by desires. "never mind" Looking at the Shui Yanluo who was rushing to death, Mo Hua said silently in his heart. This waste seems useless... The golden light flashed slightly in his eyes and began to mobilize his soul, thinking that he could use the Jingshen Sword to directly shatter Shui Yanluo''s soul. At this moment, a figure stood in front of him, blocking Shui Yanluo, blocking Mo Hua''s vision, and blocking his Sword of Shocking. Its Xie Liu. He protected Mo Hua and slashed a sword with his backhand, shocking Shui Yanluo back, and then slashed another sword, cutting Shui Yanluo''s shoulder. Shui Yanluo suffered a lot, and his spiritual consciousness suddenly became much clearer. When he came to his senses, he couldn''t help but curse: "Xie Liu, what the **** are you doing?" Xie Liu was insulted by him, and then he sneered, "What are you doing?" Shui Yanluo said hatefully, "I can''t suppress the fire anymore, I want to vent it." Xie Liu said, "No!" Shui Yanluo was furious, speechless, and said with anger: "What disease do you have? The three of them not only have no relatives and no reason, but also have a grudge. I will use them to vent my anger. What are you stopping me?" Xie Liu pointed at Shui Yanluo with a long sword and sneered, "I wanted to ask before... What is the box this little devil is talking about?" Shui Yanluo immediately became a little more confident and said, "This has nothing to do with you." Xie Liu smiled contemptuously, "Do you think I''m a fool?" Shui Yanluo said, "You can''t use that thing for you." Xie Liu said, "If you don''t give it to me, how can I know I can''t use it?" Shui Yanluo gritted his teeth and said helplessly: "That thing is really not something you can learn." Xie Liu''s face turned cold, "You can learn, but I can''t learn? Don''t forget, you are just building the foundation, and I am the golden elixir. Tell me...what exactly is that box?" Shui Yanluo looked cold and kept silent. Seeing that Xie Liu could not answer, Mo Hua said, "It was a ban on the water hut." Xie Liu was stunned, "The Prison Box of the Jail? What is this?" Mo Hua said: "You know the water gate..." When Shui Yanluo heard this, he immediately said angrily: "Little devil, shut up!" Xie Liu slashed at Shui Yanluo with a sword light, forcing him back a few more steps, then sneered, turned his head to look at Mo Hua, "You continue talking." Mo Hua continued: "The Water Jail Gate is the predecessor of Gui Shui Gate. The Water Jail Forbidden Box is a treasure that became the top twelve-rate sect sect. It records that only the heads of the Water Jail Gate can practice, and it is the supreme skill!" Xie Liu''s eyes turned red in an instant, his breathing became heavy, and his expression was a little unbelievable. The treasure of the town school is the masters unique skill! He was once a disciple of the sect and later an inner sect teacher, and he was one step away from becoming an inner sect elder. Therefore, he clearly understood the difficulty of promotion within the sect and the strict barriers to inheritance. The treasure of the town sect is the unique skill of the leader. Even if he becomes an elder, he will never be able to touch on it in his life. Even if you look, you dont deserve to take a look. But now, this thing is in front of you! Xie Liu said in a trembling voice: "Where is it?" Mo Hua looked at Shui Yan Luo, then looked at Xie Liu, and sighed for a moment: "If Shui Yanluo didn''t take action, I would give it to him later, but he broke his promise, then I would have no choice. Let''s do this. As long as you protect me, and my senior brothers and sisters, you will leave the Dragon King Temple and arrive at the shore, and I will tell you where this forbidden box is." Xie Liu''s eyes were too long and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Mo Hua said, "No matter what you want, it''s useless. If you kill me, I won''t say it. If you threaten me, I won''t say it. This forbidden box is our only bargaining chip to save our lives. Once given to you now, the three of us will undoubtedly die. So before we escape safely, I can''t tell you where this thing is..." "You can only choose one of us for the safety of the three of us, as well as the treasure of the head of the Jushi Sect." Where can I choose Xie Liu? In his eyes, the lives of the three men of Mo Hua were not as good as the hair of this treasure. This is the inheritance of the head of the town sect! only Xie Liu hesitated and said, "How can I be sure that you will give me this treasure after you go out?" Mo Hua looked indifferent, "I snatched this forbidden box from this Shui Yan Luo. I can''t understand it myself, so it''s useless to keep it. It''s not normal to use it for myself and my three senior brothers and sisters to have their lives?" "If you are not at ease, after you go out, you can take us to the third-grade state realm. At that time, you are the golden elixir and we are just building the foundation, so we naturally cannot resist. We can only tell you the whereabouts of the things." Xie Liu frowned and thought several times, feeling that Mo Hua said nothing, so he nodded slightly. Shui Yanluo, who was standing beside him, said coldly: "This little devil is tricky and weird, cunning and insidious. Elder Xie, don''t listen to his nonsense, otherwise he will be fooled by him." Xie Liu looked back at Shui Yan Luo and sneered, "Aren''t you? No matter how cunning he is, he is just a little devil with a cultivation age of only twenty years. If it is insidious, how can he compare to you?" Shui Yanluo said anxiously: "You don''t know the truth of this little devil at all." "That''s right, I don''t understand his background, but I know very well that you, Shui Yanluo, are vicious." Xie Liu sneered. Seeing that he didn''t understand at all, Shui Yanluo couldn''t help but curse, "Idiot!" Xie Liu''s eyes showed a trace of murderous intent, "I give you face because you have done a lot of things for the young master and there is a possibility of being promoted to the Golden Pill, but don''t forget that you are not the Golden Pill. If you are so rude, be careful I''m not polite." Mo Hua nodded repeatedly, "That''s right, Shui Yanluo is used to being majestic in the foundation building realm. He feels that as long as he forms a pill, he will definitely kill all directions, so he won''t take Elder Xie seriously." "On the surface, he may be respectful to you. Now, when something happens, he is anxious, and he reveals his true colors and reveals his thoughts. He actually says you are a ''silly''. It''s too much..." Mo Hua was very **** and these words were done in one go. Xie Liu looked ashamed and angry, and looked at Shui Yanluo with sharp eyes. Shui Yanluo cursed in his heart and hurriedly said, "Thank you, elder, don''t listen to this little devil''s provocation." Xie Liu sneered, "I need your reminder?" "That''s right, that''s right," Mo Hua said, "Elder Xie did not need to speak too much when he acted. When he said this, he still looked down on you and thought you were a ''idler''." Shui Yanluo was angry, "Little kid, why are you not sow discord?" Mo Hua said with confidence: "Why did you sow discord? Isn''t what I said the truth? You know what you are thinking." "If you can''t say it, then I will say it. Since what I''m telling the truth, it''s not ''provocation'', but ''seeking truth from facts''." "I''m seeking truth from facts. If you don''t let me say it, it means you have ulterior motives and want to deceive Elder Xie." Shui Yanluo could not even say that ink paintings were used, and he couldn''t help but say angrily: "I kill you!" Before he could take action, Xie Liu immediately slashed with a sword and repelled Shui Yanluo''s long whip. Mo Hua stood behind Xie Liu and immediately said: "Elder Xie, Shui Yanluo wants to kill me. He can''t get the forbidden box, and he doesn''t want you to get it. It''s so despicable." Shui Yanluo gritted his teeth. Xie Liu''s eyes at Shui Yanluo became more and more unkind. Shui Yanluo felt helpless, his expression calmed down, and he said, "Elder Xie, you and I have a certain origin in the same clan..." "So what if you are together?" Mo Hua said in the intercept, "Why don''t you tell Elder Xie about the forbidden box? You want to take such an important treasure by yourself? Obviously you don''t take Elder Xie to heart. You see that you can''t do anything at this time, and you''re starting a friendship again, so you''re not ashamed?" Xie Liu''s eyes at Shui Yanluo became cold. How he didn''t know that ink painting was sowing discord. But the ink painting is sowed, but what they say is indeed the truth. This Shui Yan Luo wants to embezzle the treasure, but his heart is punished! Even before, I didnt mention the matter of the water priest in front of me, and I didnt take my golden elixir seriously. If this little devil hadn''t informed him, he would have obviously missed this great opportunity! Xie Liu pointed his sword at Shui Yanluo and warned: "From now on, you can stay away from these little ghosts." At least before you get the prison box, these three people cannot make any mistakes. Shui Yanluo was heartbroken: "Elder Xie, if you believe so easily, you will be poisoned by him!" The honest words were unpleasant, Xie Liu couldn''t listen, and just said firmly: "Stop talking, I know what I know. Do I need you to teach me when I do things?" "That''s it." Mo Hua nodded again. Shui Yanluo secretly hated him, but now Xie Liu wanted to protect the three men of Mo Hua in order to ban the box. He could not sing alone, so he could only give up for the time being. After that, several people meditated and healed for a while. But this time, Xie Liu and the other two had a gap, so they sat farther and guarded against each other. The ink painting was closer to Xie Liu, looking at Shui Yanluo with a proud look on his face, making Shui Yanluo tremble with anger. But he dared not have an attack. On the surface, the few people were barely in peace. After recuperation, Xie Liu looked at Shui Yanluo and his tone was relieved a little, "We will talk about the forbidden box later. The most urgent thing is to understand what happened in this temple and what that monster is..." Although he is a golden elixir and is also in the Yanzhizhou Town, he rarely comes to this Dragon King Temple. The water hare is different. The "sacrificial gifts" of history were sent to the temple by the water hare. Water Yama is much more familiar to him in this temple, so if you want to stay here and avoid Dao Tingsi''s investigation, you must also rely on Water Yama. Shui Yanluo also knew the priorities and was also cunning, so he suppressed the grudges he had just now and nodded: "Elder Xie said so much..." He looked around again and frowned, "Something big must have happened in this Dragon King Temple, which is so strange. This is not an ordinary place. If you don''t understand it, you will be in danger." Xie Liu frowned, "Where is that Mr. Wu, is that too..." Shui Yanluo shook his head and said, "Mr. Wu is favored by the Lord of God and has great supernatural powers, so he should not..." Xie Liu looked at the hall in front of him, "Is this Mr. Wu''s room?" Shui Yanluo nodded. Xie Liu said, "Then let''s go in and take a look? Maybe there will be some clues." Shui Yanluo was a little hesitant and a little afraid, "Mr. Wu was weird and moody. He never allowed others to enter his room. If he went in rashly, it would be a cause for Mr. Wu to blame him in the future." "The situation is special now, and I can''t take care of so much." Xie Liu said. Shui Yanluo thought for a while and nodded, "Okay." Far away water cannot save the near fire. It is better to be blamed by Mr. Wu than to die at the hands of an unknown monster. Xie Liu and the other two fought with the monster, and knew the horror of the monster with blood, strong scales, sharp claws, and deformed limbs. The situation is unknown at this time and I can''t escape even if I run away. Several people stood in front of the hall. Shui Yanluo hesitated for a while, stretched out his hand, and slowly pushed open Mr. Wu''s door in the dull "creak". The strong smell of blood hits you... (PS. Update today, there is another chapter later~) (This chapter ends) Chapter 847 Chaos (additional updates to the leader of the alliance) Chapter 847 Chaos (Add to the leader of the alliance to seal my heart''s boss~) The huge room was soaked in blood and the remaining limbs were everywhere, as if some demon had eaten inside. Even a murderous evil cultivator like Shui Yanluo looks a little nauseous. Although he killed people, he did not eat people. But the people in this room were obviously "chewed and chewed" by something. "Has all the people in the temple been eaten by that monster?" "Mr. Wu was eaten too?" Xie Liu and Shui Yanluo''s heart sank. "Look for it, are there any clues?" Xie Liu said. Shui Yanluo nodded. Then the two began to search in the messy room with broken limbs everywhere. Ouyang Feng and Hua Qianqian''s face turned pale when they saw the flesh and blood on the ground. They are all disciples of the sect, and have never seen such a **** and terrifying scene? Hua Qianqian even covered her mouth and nose with her hands, closed her eyes, and did not dare to look at her again. Ink painting is not bad. Although he was a little uncomfortable, in his less than twenty years of practicing Taoism, he had rich experience in dealing with evil demons and heretics. Similar scenes have not been seen before. He is also a demon hunter. He has seen monster animals eat people since he was a child, so he quickly got used to it. After thinking about it, Mo Hua began to search indoors. But the ground was covered in flesh and blood, a little dirty. He didn''t want to get dirty, so he took out a stick from the storage bag, walked around, poked it here and there, and saw if there were any clues. After searching for a while, he really found something. "A large number of formations have been drawn in the room. These formations are drawn with human blood and are evil formations..." "These formations have all been operated." "After the formation was running, something seemed to have happened, but in order not to let others know, the formation pattern was erased together..." "This formation...is a bit not simple." Mo Hua frowned. With his formation background and experience of the evil formation, he could not see too many tricks. Of course, it is also possible that there are not many remaining array patterns and are blurred by blood, so he can''t see it. In addition, the ink painting also found a small piece of scale in the flesh and blood. This scale is blue ink-colored and stained with blood. It is very similar to the scales on the monster''s body, but it is smaller and more crystal clear. There is no strange blood on the scales, but there is a stream of... I thought about it and found that it was not easy to describe. But based on his feelings, this is a kind of beast aura that he had never felt before, some ancient and a hint of sacred aura. The ink painting sniffed near the scales again. In addition to the strong blood, there is another fresh smell of blood. The strong blood is human blood. The fresh **** smell...and what? Mo Hua frowned. But this kind of blood only has the smell, no blood left, and there is not even a trace of blood. It is becoming increasingly difficult to detect when it is blistered by other fishy people. Mo Hua shook her head and muttered in her heart: "What happened in this room...? What formation was laid out? What kind of blood smell was this?" "What''s eating here?" "And that Mr. Wu, could it be..." The eyes of the ink painting flashed slightly, as if they were thinking. On the other side, Shui Yanluo and Xie Liu also searched, and then gathered together and said: "These corpses are from the temple guardian..." "There is no Mr. Wu''s body." He may still be alive. "The rest of the things were destroyed, and the books, jade slips, and tokens were destroyed. It seemed that someone did it deliberately..." When the two of them said this, they frowned. There are more and more doubts, but what they know is still very limited. This Dragon King Temple is a more hidden place than a Rouge Boat. It is covered by heavy fog and can''t be found even by ordinary monks. This is the place where the Lord of God feasts, and is blessed by the Lord of God. Who has such great ability to create such a strange thing, and why? Shui Yanluo looked at the remaining limbs all over the ground, his feet were covered in blood and flesh, and he felt a little uneasy, and said: "It is not advisable to stay here for a long time, let''s go out first." Xie Liu was also a little nervous. Although he was a golden elixir, he vaguely realized that some things had exceeded his cognition. Everyone left Mr. Wu''s hall and walked out the door. The smell of blood became weaker, but the feeling of depression became heavier. As if something "thing" was staring at them in secret. Shui Yanluo''s eyes turned and he immediately said, "Leave this temple first!" They came here to hide. But now it seems that hiding in this temple is not much safer than meeting the lackeys of Daotingsi, and even the temple itself is even more dangerous. This danger is still unknown. Since that''s the case, what are you still here to do? Xie Liu also figured it out and said in a deep voice: "Okay!" Ink painting is a little reluctant. He finally came into this temple and got nothing now. How could he just leave like this? Mo Hua thought about it and wanted to use some small means to leave Xie Liu and Shui Yanluo here, but when he turned around, he saw Ouyang Feng and Hua Qianqian, who had a pale face, he felt soft. "It doesn''t matter to me, but the senior brothers and sisters stay here. After all, it''s a bit dangerous. Let''s go out first..." Shui Yanluo set off and walked out of the temple. Ink painting followed silently. Ouyang Feng and Hua Qianqian followed the ink painting closely, while Xie Liu was still walking at the end, staring at the ink painting closely. The inheritance of the head is tied to the ink painting. He cannot let Mo Hua die, but he cannot let Mo Hua run away. Even if he dies, he will have to wait until he gets the things... The group walked out of the temple gate with vigilance. The temple is still silent, with high walls and large halls and antique carved beams, which seem very depressing. After walking for a cup of tea, I arrived at the temple gate. Xie Liu looked at Shui Yanluo. Shui Yanluo didn''t say anything, but walked to the door silently, took out the fish bone token again, and inserted it into the mouth of a nearby bronze statue of a demon beast guarding the gate. The token flashed, and the demon looked like a trembling. Then the formation seemed to be activated, and the thick iron chains on the door were squeezed, pulling the heavy door and slowly opening it. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief when they saw that the door could open. The temple door opened wider and wider. Xie Liu was the first to take the brunt and walked out the door, but as soon as he reached the door, his expression suddenly changed drastically. In the crack of the door, an ice-blue sword light flashed by. A frozen sword energy went straight to his face. Xie Liu tried his best to turn his head, but he was still cut through one ear by this sword energy. Before the blood could flow, he was frozen by the ice spirit power. Then, another blue wind blade slashed. This wind blade directly grasped his heart. Xie Liu took out the long sword and crossed it to his chest to block the wind blade. At the same time, he used the power of the wind blade to retreat and retreated again into the temple gate. As soon as Xie Liu retreated, the person outside the door rushed in. Currently, one person is a monk holding a feather fan, with a tall figure and a handsome face. Ink painting''s eyes lit up. "Uncle Gu!" Gu Changhuai breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the sound of Mo Hua. Fortunately, I''m not dead... Although he knew that using ink paintings to deal with Xie Liu and Shui Yanluo, Gu Changhuai was still somewhat worried before. At this time, seeing that Mo Hua was not only fine, but also had enough energy, Gu Changhuai felt relieved, and then activated his spiritual power to kill Xie Liu. Behind Gu Changhuai was Xia Diansi holding an ice-colored short sword in his hand. Behind them, there were two people wearing Taoist robes in the Taoist robe in the Taoist ranks, one in the Taoist rank and the other in the Taoist rank. Mo Hua couldn''t help but be stunned when she looked at it. "It turned out to be the ''Snap Dog''... and the ''Smiling Tiger''?" "Why are you here?" On the other side, when Gu Changhuai met, he pressed Xie Liu against each other, not to mention that Xia Diansi helped him, Xie Liu was at a disadvantage for a while. He does not have as many strange means as Shui Yanluo, so when he fights head-on, his disadvantages in cultivation and Taoism are extremely obvious. Xiao Tianquan found Shui Yanluo, and the two started fighting each other. It seems that he really wants to kill Shui Yanluo with his hands. Shui Yanluo only looked at him and sneered, and did not say much. Mo Hua stood aside and watched the show. In this case, its not his turn to take action. Similarly, Xiao Diansi, the "Smiling Tiger" also stood aside, not in a hurry to take action, but silently observed the situation. The situation is gradually becoming clearer. After watching for a while, Xiao Diansi began to take action. He took out a long sword, covered with deep blue water light, and began to brew sword energy. Dark blue water light Mo Hua glimpsed the sword light at the corner of her eyes and suddenly realized that something was wrong. After a moment, he felt that something was even more wrong. There was a faint hint of obscure but powerful hostility around him, pointing at him. Whats the situation? Mo Hua was stunned and looked up, then he realized that at some point, the "smiling tiger" Xiao Diansi was looking at him, his eyes cold. And his long dark blue sword turned into sword energy, which was also pointing at him. Ink painting was shocked suddenly. This smiling tiger, does he want to kill me? ! He is sick, right? ! Ink painting quickly pushed the water to the extreme, and his body was like water, retreating. Xiao Diansi, who suddenly took action, was a little surprised to see Mo Hua so agile, but then his eyes sank, his figure flashed, and turned into nearly ten water shadows, and came to Mo Hua at a faster speed. Water Shadow Step! And it is a water shadow step that is more exquisite than the water Yanluo.????Mo Hua had no choice but to use the technique of concealment. But Xiao Diansi is a golden elixir, and he is experienced and has a keen perception. Although the ink painting was hidden, it did not go far away, and the breath on its body was still a bit residual, so Xiao Diansi could still vaguely sense the location of the ink painting. He figured out his direction and rushed towards the hidden Mo Hua with one sword. At this moment, Ouyang Feng urged Tai''a Sword Art to block the sword for Mo Hua. Hua Qianqian saw the Taoist Dianshi, and even attacked the ink painting. She also faced with frost, and set off a hundred flower spiritual needles and rushed to Xiao Dianshi. Xiao Diansi swept Ouyang Feng with a sword, which shocked Ouyang Feng to spit out a mouthful of blood. He swept his backhand long sword and shot down Hua Qianqian''s spiritual needle. He let go of his spiritual sense and found that Mo Hua had gone nowhere. He couldn''t help but look ugly and said "stop": "This little devil is so slippery..." There is no way. Since you can''t catch the ink painting, you can only use the other two to make up the numbers. Xiao Diansi''s sword light quickly and stabbed Ouyang Feng''s right arm with a sword, temporarily destroying his meridians, making him unable to move the sword. The backhand threw out another poisonous hidden weapon, stabbing Hua Qianqian on the shoulder. Hua Qianqian was poisoned, her face turned pale and her lips were slightly blue. In this way, Ouyang Feng and Hua Qianqian lost the power to resist. This shocking change suddenly broke out, not only the ink painting, but everyone present did not react. And these changes were soon, but only a few rounds. After Xiao Diansi held Ouyang Feng and the others hostage, the scene suddenly became silent. Gu Changhuai stopped and looked cold, "Xiao Diansi, what do you mean?" "What do you mean?" Xiao Diansi was still smiling and sarcastic, but the smile on his face became more and more cold, "Why do Gu Diansi ask clearly? You should have doubted me a long time ago." Gu Changhuai looked cold and didn''t say anything. "You doubt me, but you have no evidence, so on the surface I can only try to be perfunctory with me. There are some things, you know, so how can I not know?" Xiao Diansi said. Gu Changhuai frowned. He did doubt Xiao Diansi. At the same time, he did have no evidence. In the absence of evidence, everything is empty talk. It is a dream to overthrow a Taoist sect for false crimes. What''s more, this Diansi belongs to the Xiao family. But what he never expected was that Xiao Diansi would suddenly attack at this critical moment after hiding this. In Gu Changhuai''s expectation, even if this person surnamed Xiao really wanted to attack, it was when the Daotingsi was in a conclusive evidence and he was surrounded by all directions and he was desperate. Instead of now, just suspicion and without any evidence, he suddenly jumped out and turned against him. Xiao Diansi seemed to have guessed Gu Changhuai''s thoughts and chuckled softly, "Prepare for the future and do anything as early as possible." "In the Qianxuezhou area, the cultivation level of Jindan is not big or small." "I really have to wait for you to find out clearly. The evidence is conclusive. Daoting Office has approved the arrest. How can I escape?" "I am also Diansi, and I am very familiar with these things." "Since you have to take action, you naturally have to choose one, the most appropriate and most unexpected time." "Otherwise, if you hesitate, you can only sit and wait for death..." Gu Changhuai frowned, "So, a few days ago, I took action to rescue Shui Yanluo''s golden elixir. Is it you?" "You have a share in the matter of Rouge Boat." "The inner demon of Guishuimen in Daotingsi, that is, you, are you, who have been inside Daotingsi, to cover up the affairs of Yanzhizhou?" Gu Changhuai''s words were sharp. Xiao Diansi smiled and said nothing. Although he was rebellious, he was not stupid enough to tell what he had done. Xia Diansi also looked at Xiao Diansi with cold eyes and asked, "Is this what you mean, or what the Xiao family means?" Xiao Diansi narrowed his eyes and said, "You should know this in your heart. Xia Diansi is old and has all kinds of people, and the superiors can''t control it. I am not bad from a bad background, but I am not good either. Without the care of my ancestors, if I don''t want some tricks and find some connections, I will never have a way out in my life." "It''s just a pity that the Rouge Boat is destroyed. My affairs will be exposed sooner or later. Since that''s the case, it''s better to make plans and take the initiative..." Xia Diansi said: "What do you want?" "I don''t want to do anything either," Xiao Diansi smiled and said, "Speaking of this, I have a relationship with my two colleagues after all, and I don''t want to make things difficult for you." "As long as your Xia family gives me a Yundu ultimatum for Jiuzhou, and the Gu family gives me a Qianxue General Order for Qianxuezhou. With these two things, I can leave Qianxuezhou and then take Yundu to leave Qianzhou. From now on, the mountains are high and the rivers are vast, and I will never meet you." "I won''t get in the way of you two. You will never see me Xiao again in this life. This is a good thing for you and me." "I don''t know what you think?" Gu Changhuai and Xia Diansi looked at each other without saying a word. "Of course," Xiao Diansi said, "I know you don''t agree that simply..." He drew out his long sword and carried it on Ouyang Feng''s neck, "These two people, one is a disciple of Tai''amen and the other is a disciple of Baihuamen. Their identities are different. If you don''t agree, I have to bear the pain and send these two people back to the west." "At that time, it''s not easy for you to explain to Tai Amen and Baihuamen..." Speaking of this, Xiao Diansi was a little regretful, "I originally wanted to take down that little devil. He was from the Taixu Sect and had a lot of relationship with the Gu family. Unexpectedly, the cold-faced Gu Diansi, who is also in love with you, is really surprised." "I took him down and threatened him with his life. I think you, Gu Diansi, will not retreat. It''s a pity that I didn''t expect that this kid was so slim and it was not easy to catch..." Xiao Diansi felt a little regretful. Xia Diansi''s face was as cold as frost, and Gu Changhuai''s face was ugly. The ink paintings that had been hiding were also quietly revealed to them at this time. Xiao Diansi looked at the ink painting deeply, couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows slightly, and exclaimed: "What a wonderful hidden technique. Although he only has foundation-building cultivation, he can hardly even detect me, the experienced Jindan Diansi. Sure enough, even if he is just a child, he is definitely not an ordinary person..." Mo Hua had a cold face. Although he was praised by the smile, he was not very happy. After Xiao Diansi finished speaking, he looked at Gu Changhuai and Xia Diansi: "How are you thinking about it? Give me Yundu Ultimate and Ganxue Tongling, or I will kill these two genius children now." Xia Diansi frowned and looked at Ouyang Feng, who was still afraid of danger even with a long sword on his neck, and Hua Qianqian, who was poisoned, pursed his lips tightly, and did not say a word or beg for mercy. He sighed: "You let these two children go, I will give you Yundu Ultimate." "Xia Diansi was kind-hearted," Xiao Diansi praised, and then looked at Gu Changhuai. Gu Changhuai also sighed, "I will give you the order too." Save people is important, especially Ouyang Feng and Hua Qianqian have special identities. The person runs away, you can catch him again. But when someone dies, there is no way to save him. "But I don''t have it now. After I go out, I will order someone to do one now." Gu Changhuai said. "It''s okay," Xiao Diansi said, "I can wait, but I advise you not to have any other thoughts. You know, I am from Diansi, and you can''t hide it from me when you make trouble on the token." Gu Changhuai frowned. At this moment, Mo Hua suddenly said with a crisp voice: "Are you sure you can go out?" Xiao Diansi was slightly stunned, "What does it mean?" Mo Hua pointed his hand at the door, "Look." Xiao Diansi thought Mo Hua was tying him, so he naturally refused to look back casually, but after a moment, he saw that Mo Hua''s expression did not seem to be fake, and there was indeed a strange smell where Mo Hua pointed. Xiao Diansi clasped the sword in his hand a little, turned side slowly, and looked at Mo Hua''s fingers from the corner of his eyes. When he saw this, his pupils suddenly shrank. Where the ink painting refers to, there is a bronze statue of a demon beast guarding the gate. At this time, there was a monster that was wrapped in blood and covered in blood, covered in blood, and I dont know what it was on the bronze statue. This monster looks terrifying, but its aura is a little weak. Just now, everyone had no time to look around and didn''t notice it at all. I don''t know when it came. At this time, the monster glanced at everyone, then lowered his head and bit it, bit a fish bone token in his mouth, and pulled it out. As soon as the fish bone token was pulled out, the heavy door of the Dragon King Temple slowly closed. Then the monster suddenly swallowed the token into his belly with a speed of thunder, and then quickly turned into a **** light and jumped toward the beams on both sides. Before everyone could come to their senses, it disappeared. Soon, the monks present realized what was going on and their hearts were trembling. Xiao Diansi immediately looked at Shui Yanluo and said in a deep voice: "Is there any token?" Shui Yanluo shook his head in fear, "Only one..." Xiao Diansi''s fake smile became a little cold. He slashed out with a backhand, and a dark blue sword light slashed into the door. But I dont know what the gate of Dragon King Temple is made of. This peak sword light at the foundation building peak slashed up, but there was no slight rippling. From this point of view, without a fish bone token as a key, this gate cannot be broken by force at all. Mo Hua sighed, "I forgot to tell you that something strange happened in this temple. The current situation is not whether Daotingsi arrests you or not. Do you have any ultimatums? Can you fly high on the Yundu..." "The problem now is that we may not even be able to get out of the gate of the Dragon King Temple. If we don''t find a way to save ourselves, we will be trapped in it for the rest of our lives." "Oh, it may not even take a lifetime..." "Mo Hua said regretfully again, "The monster just now was a human-eating person. Maybe it will be eaten by it in a short while." "Xiao Diansi looked ugly, and the fake smile on his face could not be maintained. He had made great calculations, but he never expected that such a strange change suddenly occurred in this Dragon King Temple... Otherwise, as long as he had the ultimatum in hand, he would have a higher mountain and a long river and would have another world after leaving Ganzhou. The scene became dull for a moment. Everyone was meditating and silent. Mo Hua looked around, looked at his words and expressions for a while, and then said: "So, everyone understands the situation now. The most urgent thing is to catch the weird monster and see if they can catch the token back." "As for other grievances, we can only wait until we go out." "Otherwise, everyone can only stay in this Dragon King Temple and wait for death." "Don''t blame me for not reminding you that there may not be only one monster, and there may not be no more terrifying monsters in this Dragon King Temple." "If we don''t work together at this time, everyone will be finished." "Mo Hua said with a solemn look on his face. Xiao Diansi also looked around. Although he squinted his eyes, his face had no smile and nodded, "Okay, I can''t take action." "Anyway, my original plan was just to seek a way out and escape, and I didn''t think about killing you to the death." Chapter 848 Dragon Blood Chapter 848 Dragon Blood In the Dragon King Temple, ink painting is the first to lead the way. But the atmosphere of the team is somewhat strange. Gu Changhuai and Xia Diansi were on the left and right. After one step, they both protected the ink paintings and were also on guard against Xiao Diansi. Xiao Diansi still had a fake smile on his face, but now that his smile was nothing but shameless. Others'' attitude towards Xiao Diansi is also very subtle. Shui Yanluo is obviously in the same group as Xiao Diansi, and the two must have some intersections, either light or dark. Before, when he was hunting water bandits on the island, Shui Yanluo could escape from Gu Changhuai and Xia Diansi, it was Xiao Diansi who saved him. Therefore, Shui Yanluo obeyed Xiao Diansi''s will. But at the same time, he seemed a little afraid of Xiao Diansi, and even a little indescribable. This is very rare in the murderous Yan Luo. Xie Liu obviously also knew Xiao Diansi''s identity vaguely. At this time, among the few golden elixirs in the Dragon King Temple, he had the lowest status, the weakest strength, and the least voice, so he could only follow him, barely considered a "complice" Xiao Diansi and was mixed behind him. The weirdest thing is Xiao Tianquan. Xiao Tianquan and Xiao Diansi are both monks of the Xiao family, so they should be considered as having the same spirit. But after Xiao Diansi jumped back, Xiao Tianquan said nothing. Now, along the way, he even deliberately kept a distance from Xiao Diansi and stood next to Xia Diansi. "The situation in the Xiao family seems to be quite complicated..." Mo Hua said silently in his heart. As for Ouyang Feng and Hua Qianqian, they are still being "hijacked". But on the surface, Xiao Diansi no longer makes things difficult for them. But Mo Hua also knew in her heart that as long as there was a change in things, Senior Brother Feng and Senior Sister Qianqian could only be used as "bargaining chips". But he really has no good idea now, so he can only act according to the opportunity. The eyes of the ink painting flashed slightly. In this way, the hunting was still going on, and the group was walking in the Dragon King Temple with a cautious look on their faces. Ink painting leads the way, tracking the traces of the **** monster. Occasionally, I would ask about the layout of the Dragon King Temple in the water to determine the route. Among this group, only Mo Hua is a demon hunter. Although the Daoting Department will also pursue people, they are chasing people. Although the sinful cultivators like Shui Yan Luo are familiar with the pursuit, they are generally pursued. Only ink painting is a true demon hunter. Therefore, no one among the monks present is more proficient in the habits of monsters, behavioral habits, and weak auras. Of course, this monster may not be a monster, but the principle is the same. Mo Hua looked up at the beam of the room, let go of his spiritual sense, and based on some clues, he followed the traces of this monster. But the Dragon King Temple is wide, the hall is towering, and the houses are numerous. In addition, the surroundings are gloomy and bloody. As we chase after them, the monster disappeared. Mo Hua could only guess and calculate while calculating... At this moment, he suddenly moved slightly and stopped. Everyone stopped. Gu Changhuai asked, "What''s wrong?" Mo Hua said: "Something..." Then he thought about it, turned over gently, and his figure gently flipped onto the beam of the room. The beams of the house are made of giant trees, which are extremely wide, and the place against the wall is in a mess, and a big hole is dug out by something. Although the hole is big, the hole is very shallow, and you can see it to the end at a glance. It seems that there is something that has lived here. Mo Hua guessed that it was probably the monster who regarded this place as a temporary nest. He walked a few steps closer and suddenly found a little blood in the nest. This blood stain was actually light green, and the breath was extremely light. There was no **** blood of the human demon blood, but there was a faint fragrance. Fragrance? Ink painting frowned. As he looked at it, he couldn''t help but stretched out his finger and dripped it in his mouth and pursed it. At that moment, a dragon roar sounded in my ears. The pupils of ink painting shook. "dragon" Although he had never seen a real dragon or heard the sound of a dragon, he suddenly felt very confident in his heart. The sound of the sound was astonishing as the sound of gold and stone. It was indeed the sound of the dragon roar. Dragon blood? Mo Hua looked shocked and couldn''t help but smack her lips. Unfortunately, I didn''t taste it. The blood itself was extremely light, and the blood stains left were almost dry. There was only a little breath that made Mo Hua taste a little, but he couldn''t even taste the taste. Mo Hua looked a pity, but then she couldn''t help but jump. "Dragon King Temple... Could that monster be related to the ''dragon''?" Could the scales on its body be... dragon scales? Because it is a dragon scale, it is not broken by swords and magic, and it is harder than all the gold and iron I have seen. Then what is flowing on it...is dragon blood? No, no Mo Hua shook her head again. The dragon is a divine beast, and it will never look so bloody. And although the monster is strong, it is obviously far from the legendary "dragon". It also ate people. After drinking human blood, the blood must have been contaminated. In this way, the blood flows into its body will definitely not be dragon blood. "It''s very likely that Dragon Blood is just an introduction." "That monster ate the dragon''s blood and refines it in his body, so that he can grow such hard "dragon scales", with such deep blood and strong body..." Mo Hua nodded slightly, feeling that this speculation was reasonable, and at the same time his eyes were slightly brighter. Now it seems that the secrets on this monster are much more than I think about. No matter what, you have to catch this monster and study it carefully. Of course, with his own ability, he will definitely not be able to catch this monster. Fortunately, he now has a bunch of "thugs". Mo Hua jumped off the beam of the room, and Xiao Diansi pretended to smile, "What''s there? The young master has been watching for so long." He and Gu Changhuai and others were on guard against each other, so they did not go up to see each other in person. Mo Hua said: "There is a nest where monsters have lived here. It is probably not far away. You can look for it again." He hid and said nothing about the dragon blood. Xiao Diansi could not have thought of it, so he nodded, "Okay." After that, ink paintings still lead the way. But he circled around the neighborhood and found a lot of monsters, but he didn''t see the monster''s figure at all. Mo Hua was frowning and pondering, suddenly his heart trembled, as if something was beating. Dragon Blood The dragon blood he had just licked was now coming back. Mo Hua felt that the speed of blood flowing in his body seemed to have also become faster. There was a dragon roar in his ears, his heart beating faster and faster, his meridians were swollen and painful, and his limbs were a little paralyzed, as if dragon blood was awakening little by little in his body, swallowing his blood. Even this dragon blood is only a trace of it. Moreover, it may not be the blood of the real dragon. But with his weak physique, he couldn''t bear it at all. The body of Mo Hua is really poor and his bloodline is weak. This little bit of "dragon" power is far beyond the load of his body. "It''s over, I''d stopped eating randomly if I had known..." Mo Hua regretted it very much. Fortunately, the dragon blood is not something he wants to eat. Just now, he just licked a little bit, not even a blood star, so the rebellion in his blood only lasted for a moment and gradually calmed down. Mo Hua felt cold sweat on his forehead and breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing this, Xia Diansi on the side changed slightly. He stretched out his white palm, gently wiped Mo Hua''s forehead, and frowned: "Ink painting? What''s wrong with you?" "It''s okay," Mo Hua sighed, "I''ve eaten my stomach." Xia Diansi was a little confused and didn''t know what he was talking about. Its good, how can you get a bad stomach? "Sister Xia, I''m fine. Keep looking for that monster. The matter of monster is important..." Mo Hua quickly changed the subject. Seeing that the ink painting was fine, Xia Diansi no longer struggled, but nodded and asked: "That monster seems to be gone. How can we find it now?" Mo Hua also frowned. He let go of his spiritual sense again and sensed it everywhere, but he still found nothing. That monster seemed to have disappeared. Suddenly, Mo Hua''s heart trembled again. Ink painting was shocked. Not finished yet? But when he felt it carefully, he found that it seemed that it was not his own heart beating, but another heart... That monster''s "heart"? Mo Hua closed her eyes, held her breath and focused. After a moment, she opened her eyes and looked a little surprised. Not the beating of the heart. But...a kind of induction between the soul. Mo Hua frowned slightly. He just ate a trace of dragon blood. This trace of dragon blood seems to contain an ancient "soul" of the divine beast. Through this thread of "dragon blood", the ink painting seems to have a subtle sense of the "soul" of this ancient divine beast. He could sense the flow of other dragon blood in the Dragon King Temple. In other words, you can sense the location of that monster. Ink painting is a little incredible. The dragons blood contains soul? Why? Is the reason why divine beasts such as dragons are called divine beasts because their "souls" can be integrated with flesh and blood? Mo Hua was secretly shocked, but now it was not the time to consider these things. He turned his head and said to everyone: "I know where that monster is, come with me..." Then Mo Hua looked confident and walked towards the corridor on his right. The people behind him looked at each other, wondering how Mo Hua knew. However, Gu Changhuai and Xia Diansi have always trusted in ink paintings, so they did not hesitate and followed. Shui Yanluo knew that ink painting was strange and his ability was very strange, so he did not doubt it. Xie Liu wanted to get the water ban box from Mo Hua, and he would follow him whatever he said. Xiao Tianquan hesitated for a moment and followed the crowd. The only one, Xiao Diansi, silently looked at Mo Hua''s back, his eyes becoming more and more surprised, and he felt that this young man was elusive. He was silent for a moment, and a blood flashed in his eyes, and he silently followed the ink painting. Everyone followed the ink painting and walked to a small square. The corpses were everywhere. On the ground paved with bluestone, blood splashed on the ground like ink, like wild grass. The monks in the field, either Diansi or evil cultivators, were experienced and could tell at a glance that a massacre had occurred here. And it was an unexpected "massacre". It seems that not long ago, these temple guards gathered here for some reason, and then suddenly encountered a murderous move and were massacred. The murderer has no magic or spiritual weapons, but only relies on powerful physical strength. High probability is that monster. Ink painting looked around, sensed with his soul, and then pointed to a plaque in the distance. Its there. It was a plaque hanging high on the hall. It was wide and thick, with blue paint as the base, burnt with ancient gold. The plaque had three big words: "Yasha Palace". Everyone looked in the direction of Mo Hua''s fingers and frowned. Shui Yanluo said, "Where are monsters?" By feeling, its in that direction Mo Hua said it was "based on feelings", but her tone was very certain, "It should have dug another hole behind the plaque of Yasha Hall to hide." After hearing this, Xiao Diansi pulled out his long sword and wanted to try it, but was stopped by Mo Hua. "You can''t do it casually, it will alarm the enemy." Xiao Diansi looked at Mo Hua, silently put away his long sword, and said, "What should I do as the young master said?" Mo Hua looked confident, "Don''t worry, leave it to me. To be honest, my ancestors have been demon hunters for generations. My ability to hunt monsters is inherited from family..." Xiao Diansi''s eyes were subtle. This young master doesnt know what kind of inheritance he has received since childhood. He knows a variety of things, strange and unexpected. "Okay, I will follow the young master." Xiao Diansi said. Mo Hua nodded and then said: "Know yourself and your enemy, and you will never be defeated in a hundred battles. When hunting monsters, you must prepare for the future and then start." "Otherwise, if you are careless, you will suffer a great loss." "According to the current situation, this monster is full of blood, the dragon...the scales are hard, the body is extremely strong, and the blood quenched on the minions is both fishy and highly poisonous." "It looks like a second-grade, but it is definitely not something that ordinary foundation-building monks can win." "Especially, its scales are inseparable from swords and guns, and it is invasive to water and fire. Whether it is spiritual weapons, strength, or spells, it seems that it cannot be broken." Xiao Diansi frowned slightly, "Whether the peak foundation-building monks work together, they cannot break it?" Mo Hua pointed at Xie Liu, "You ask him." Xie Liu was unwilling to admit it, but he had to tell the truth, "I used Guishui sword energy to cut dozens of swords, but I never hurt the scale at all." As soon as this said, everyone knew it. Xie Liu is a golden elixir. He pressed his cultivation to the peak of foundation building. He cut dozens of swords, but he could not break the scale armor. Even if the other golden elixirs are strong, they are not much stronger. "So," Mo Hua said, "It is probably difficult to take down this monster when fighting head-on, let alone kill it." "But it seems to have a weakness..." "Weakness?" Xie Liu frowned. He fought with the monster for dozens of rounds, but he never discovered that the monster had any weaknesses. Mo Hua nodded and said, "Its weakness is the blood and energy all over the body." Everything in the world has its own rules. "The operation of the formation requires energy supply to the array eyes. The cultivator needs blood supply to the heart and spirit supply to the sea of ??qi. Even if it is a monster, it depends on the demon pill to provide demon power..." "The same is true for that monster. It can only move around and nourish and hunt down by relying on the filthy blood and energy that comes from nowhere." "Once the blood and energy are exhausted, it will lose energy and can only wait for death." "So, the key points of hunting this monster are first, sleepiness, and consumption." "There should be no problem with so many golden elixirs present. The main problem is that they are ''dormant''." Mo Hua asked everyone, "Do you have any spiritual weapons or formations that trap the enemy? You can take them out and set them up in advance." Everyone was a little hesitant. Shui Yanluo frowned and said, "Little kid, don''t you know how to set up formations yourself?" Mo Hua sighed and said helplessly: "I only have the middle stage of foundation building, my spiritual sense is limited, and the formations I set up are also limited. How could I limit these second-grade peak monsters?" "What''s more, I''ve almost used up all the formations all the way." Gu Changhuai looked at the ink painting with a strange look, but said nothing. Although Xia Diansi knew that the level of ink painting formation was not low, he didn''t know how high it was, so he didn''t doubt it. The other people felt that these words were fine. Mo Hua said again: "The situation is urgent, everyone should work together. Now there are ways to avoid taking them out. Once you are trapped and died in this Dragon King Temple, it will be too late to regret it." Everyone pondered for a moment, but Gu Changhuai first took out a pair of chains and two other formations: "This chain is a standard trap of Daotingsi, used to ambush in advance. The formation belongs to my Gu family. I usually put it on my body, so I don''t have much chance to use it." Then Xia Diansi also took out a net, "This is the net of the Xia family. It is a second-grade net, and it can tie the enemy up for a while." "The arrangement of the formation is inconvenient, so I rarely use it, so I usually don''t bring it..." With Gu Changhuai and Xia Diansi taking the lead, the others took out a little more or less. Including Xiao Diansi, Xie Liu, Shui Yanluo and Xiao Tianquan. But Mo Hua felt that it was not enough, so she observed her expression and looked at her to see who had concealed anything. She secretly detained the "enemies" spiritual weapon or formation, and looked at him with a bright look, as if she would not give up until she was clean. "I''ve left it to you..." Its not enough. "So many spiritual weapons and formations are enough." Mo Hua shook his head, "The monster is cunning and has a fast body. It is not easy to trap it. You must make complete preparations. Otherwise, once it runs away and hides in the depths of the Dragon King Temple, you may never be able to catch it again." Okay In this way, Mo Hua pulled out the wool and almost "confiscated" all the formations and spiritual weapons used to trap and bind the enemy. In this way, he felt relieved. After that, he observed the terrain, "command" everyone to set up formations, occupy the position, prepare the spiritual weapons used to trap the enemy, and the "hunting" began. Xiao Diansi slashed out with a sword, drew out a sword light, and slashed on the plaque of Yasha Hall. This plaque was cast from something, as thick as gold and iron, never broken, but was hit by the sword energy, it fell off the eaves, revealing a black and **** hole behind it. Sure enough Xiao Diansi''s pupils shrank slightly. Then a sound sounded in the cave, and a monster holding the flesh and blood limbs and eating deliciously slowly walked out. As if he was suddenly disturbed by eating, the monster was furious, his eyes were blood-red, and he screamed. The sound is very strange, like a man-eating yaksha in the river, or like a powerful beast of some kind. The ink painting is heard in my ears at this time and I can clearly distinguish it. The sound of this monster is a bit like... "Dragon Roar". The eyes of the ink painting flashed slightly. Since the monster has appeared, everyone did not hesitate and started to attack directly. The war is about to break out. Gu Changhuai activates the green wind blade, and Xia Diansi condenses the ice sword energy. The smiley tiger and Xie Liu both use the Guishui sword. Shui Yanluo used a water whip, and Xiao Tianquan used it, which was a set of swordsmanship from the Xiao family. Ouyang Feng was injured and Hua Qianqian was poisoned, and the two of them couldn''t do anything. Ink painting is the youngest and has the lowest cultivation level. He is very self-aware and does not take action. Instead, he picks a clean stair without blood and sits aside to watch the show. None of the monks in the field are truly "vegetarian" and have rich experience in fighting. What''s more, the four Jindans joined forces, and Mo Hua was not worried at all. Everything is going according to his plan. (This chapter ends) Chapter 849 Mr. Wu Chapter 849 Mr. Wu In front of the Yasha Hall, there are small squares covered with blood. A hunting is underway. Four golden elixirs, two peak foundation building teams up to hunt down a monster that is covered with blood and energy, two people tall, and is on the ground with limbs, and is deformed and powerful. The monster''s strength is indeed extremely powerful, with a weird body shape. Because of its twisted limbs and its movements are often unexpected, it turns into blood shadows between attacks and killing, which is hard to defend against. Fortunately, there were enough monks who surrounded it, and everyone followed Mo Hua''s instructions, only consuming, not loving the battle, nor greedy for merit. Confident is the main focus, attack is the auxiliary focus, and trapped is the primary purpose. Xiao Diansi didn''t care about this tactic at the beginning. He just wanted to fight quickly and take the opportunity to kill the monster and take out the fish bone token in its belly. But after fighting with this monster for several rounds, he extinguished this idea. The ink paintings are basically correct. This monster can be consumed and cannot be killed at all. Not to mention Xie Liu, even if his Guishui sword energy cut on this monster, it would not break the slightest scattering armor. "What kind of monster is this..." Xiao Diansi''s pupils shook slightly, and then suppressed his surprise and honestly implemented the plan of ink painting. Not only Xiao Diansi, but also Gu Changhuai''s wind blade and Xia Diansi''s ice sword cannot hurt this monster. But they knew that ink paintings have always been targeted, so they probably knew it. Everyone surrounded and killed for a while. Between the venues, swords and swords are flying, wind blades and spells are flying, monk figures and monster blood shadows are intertwined back and forth, and the battle is fierce. The ink paintings are wonderful and they are also very fascinating. After fighting for more than a hundred rounds like this, four golden elixirs still cannot break the monster''s scale armor. But the blood and energy on this monster are indeed being consumed quickly. Soon, with the joint efforts of everyone, the blood and energy on the monster became weaker and weaker, and its actions gradually slowed down. The monster immediately realized something. There was a trace of light in its eyes, and there seemed to be some fierce but panic-like emotions in it. Mo Hua was stunned when he saw this. This monster... seems to have a trace of rationality left? Isnt it acting entirely according to instinct? Mo Hua remembered that before, the monster took advantage of the chaos of fighting, secretly ran to the temple gate, swallowed the fish bone token on the gate guarding monster statue, closed the gate, and then ran away... "Something is wrong..." The ink painting reveals a thoughtful look. In the field, the blood and energy around the body were almost as faint as nothing, and the monster obviously realized the seriousness of the problem. It roared suddenly, and the dragon scales on its body turned into barbs, and its entire body also turned into a ball of blood, rushing towards Xiao Tianquan. It wants to choose a way to escape. Among the few people siege, Xiao Tianquan was the weakest. This monster knew it in his heart, so he started from the weakest Xiao Tianquan. Xiao Tianquan could not stop the monster. As soon as he fought, he was knocked back several feet away, leaning on the ground with his sword and spitting out a mouthful of blood. The encirclement net naturally leaked a gap. But the ink paintings were prepared in advance, so it was naturally impossible to let them escape. The formation on the ground was unfolded, and Gu Changhuai and Xia Diansi also activated the spirit lock used by the enemy in their hands. Chains entangled the monster''s body. Gu Changhuai blocked the position and prevented the monster from escaping. Others also took action, and the formations, spiritual weapons and monks cooperated with each other to create a large net, trapping the monster firmly in the middle of the square outside the Yasha Hall. The monster was furious and rushed left and right, but there was nothing he could do. Blood and energy are its lifeblood and its source of power. The blood and energy are damaged, and it can''t last long. Everyone used swords and magic to use each other, and without a stick of incense, the blood and energy on the monster were completely consumed. Its body became slower and slower, and finally fell slowly to the ground, without any power to move. Even so, everyone did not relax their vigilance. This is repeated by ink painting. When a monster falls to the ground, you must be cautious and beware of it assassination. Although this monster is exhausted and cannot move, it may not be possible to commit suicide, this good habit must be developed. Xia Diansi was on guard with a short sword, and others were surrounded. Gu Changhuai stepped forward and used the Daotingsi''s spirit-binding lock to wrap all the limbs of the monster to ensure that it could not move. And this monster did not make any noise at all, as if it had completely become a flesh-and-blood puppet. Everyone then breathed a sigh of relief. "What should I do now?" Xie Liu asked. Xiao Diansi said: "Its body is covered with scales, and it is not invasive. Since that''s the case, it stabs into its mouth with a long sword, penetrates its throat, penetrates its abdomen, crushes its internal organs, and kills it completely. Find a way to peel off its scales, cuts its belly, and remove the fish bone token." It is the Daoting Department, which uses a lot of torture and killing people in various ways. Although everyone felt it was a bit cruel, it seemed that they could only do this at this time. But Mo Hua suddenly said, "Wait." Xiao Diansi turned his head and looked at Mo Hua in surprise, "Little Young Master, what''s wrong?" Mo Hua touched her chin, looked at the monster''s face, and muttered softly: "Will this monster be... that Mr. Wu?" "Mr. Wu?" Everyone was shocked in the audience, but some were confused, not knowing who Mr. Wu was. Mo Hua pointed at Shui Yanluo and said, "He knows." Mr. Wu Shui Yanluo''s expression was shocked, and he was a little unbelievable for a moment. He stared at the monster for a few glances, and the more he looked, he became more and more frightened, and he said in a cold voice: "Mr. Wu... is the head of the Dragon King Temple and the witch of the Lord of God. Every time I send a sacrifice to the Lord of God, Mr. Wu is responsible for presiding over the ceremony." Lord of God? Gu Changhuai frowned. Xia Diansi''s expression was also a little puzzled. This is basically the first time they heard this title. The evil god''s minions may be recorded in the name of Daotingsi. But the evil gods hidden deep in the world, cannot be seen, heard, known, and cannot be described, do not exist in their knowledge of Taoism. Even if it is Shui Yanluo himself, he knows the "God Lord", but he may not know what the God Lord actually means. Those who do not practice the divine way are all mortal fetuses with naked eyes and cannot see the true appearance of the divine. "What is the Lord of God?" Gu Changhuai asked. Shui Yanluo looked solemn and said coldly: "You guys, how can you know the greatness of my God Lord, how can you be the one who is worthy of my God Lord''s name?" "Okay," Xia Diansi frowned, "I''m so nagging..." In her eyes, this Shui Yan Luo is not only a **** sinister, but also a madman who believes in God. This type of person is so crazy, it is no wonder that he can commit so many murders. As for the so-called "God Lord" he believed in, who knows which wild **** and evil thing was. It is hard to say whether it exists or not. There are more important things right now. Xia Diansi turned his head and looked at the monster lying on the ground, locked by iron chains, and he pondered for a moment: "If he is really that Mr. Wu, he must have known some inside story. If he twisted his internal organs, cut off his stomach, and took out the fish bone token, he would definitely die..." "There is something strange in this temple, so let''s save his life for the time being. It''s better to ask clearly." Mo Hua nodded, "It''s true..." This Mr. Wu should be useful. If he dies, where can he go to the altar? Xiao Diansi was a little worried: "Even if this monster is really Mr. Wu, he looks like he is neither human nor ghost, and he has no sanity. How do you ask?" Mo Hua thought about it for a while, and his eyes lit up, "Bleed it." "Bleeding?" "Well," Mo Hua nodded, "It turned out to be like this, it must be related to the blood in its body..." Moreover, this blood is likely to be dragon blood... "If this is the case, if the blood in its body is released, it will pollute the soul without the blood of external evil, and maybe it will restore some reason..." "What if I''m dying if I bleed?" Xiao Diansi asked. Mo Hua said regretfully: "Even if he is in trouble, we have a good intention. If we can''t save him, even if he is too lucky, we can''t blame us." "If you let blood and die, it''s just right. We will cut open his belly and take out the fish bone token without delaying it." Xiao Diansi thought about it for a moment, nodded and said, "Okay." But this monster is covered with scales and it is not that easy to bleed. Xiao Diansi searched for a long time before finding a place with weak scales from the monster''s hidden armpits. Then he tried a while to pierce its armpit with a long sword. The wound was thick, but it did not flow out. Xiao Diansi said in a deep voice: "It has eaten too much human flesh, the blood is too dirty and thick, almost melted with the meat, and the scales are broken, and the blood cannot flow out." Its a bit difficult Mo Hua frowned, thought for a while, and suddenly remembered that he seemed to have a "unique skill" that had not been used for a long time. Blood-drawing technique. This was still very early, when I was in Tongxian City, my senior sister gave it to me personally. Hunting monsters by yourself, absorbing demon blood, mixing spiritual ink, and being self-sufficient is the "blood-drawing technique". Mo Hua rolled up her sleeves, "I''ll do it!" Then he pressed his palm against the monster''s armpit in the strange eyes of everyone, urging his divine thoughts to pull the blood in the monster''s body outward. The blood of this monster is very thick and thicker, much thicker than ordinary demon blood. But the spiritual idea of ??ink painting is no longer the same as before, and both quality and quantity are much stronger than before. Therefore, the small blood-drawing technique is quite easy to use. The dark pus and blood on the monster''s body flowed out of the body little by little under the guidance of the ink painting''s spiritual thoughts. Everyone was surprised to see this. Xia Diansi couldn''t help but say, "Ink painting, why do you know everything?" "Yeah," Mo Hua nodded, "I am a casual cultivator. The poor children are already in charge of their families. They have to learn everything so that they can have food in the future." Xia Diansi: You, a disciple of the Taixu Sect, a genius in the formation, and a little distinguished guest of the Gu family, need to learn this kind of thing to "make a living"? Xia Diansi didn''t believe a single word. Mo Hua chatted while being distracted and used two things to put blood on the monster. In just a moment, the monster''s figure gradually became "empty". The scales on its body are also shrinking, degenerating, gradually fading, and finally blending into the skin. As time goes by, the blood is getting more and more, and the monster becomes thinner and thinner. The deformed monster body can be seen little by little that the "human figure" is coming. Everyone was secretly shocked. This **** monster is really a human... After about one stick of incense, the blood was almost released. And this monster has also returned to its original appearance. He is a strange old man with a short and thin figure, pale face, and some monster scales left on his hands and feet. Shui Yanluo looked at his face and sighed, "It''s indeed ''Mr. Wu''..." Mo Hua looked at the thick blood that was released from him, stained with foul air, and felt a little regretful. No dragon blood This "Mr. Wu" has dragon scales covered with dragon blood, and it must have swallowed the dragon''s blood. Mo Hua thought that if he used the blood-drawing technique, he could release some dragon blood more or less, and then secretly intercept it for research. Unfortunately, hope was lost. And at this time, Mr. Wu was still unconscious. "You want to wake him up..." Mo Hua said. Mr. Wu, who is stationed in the Dragon King Temple and presided over the sacrifices, must be no good person. At this time, everyone is in a hurry and if they have to find a way to go out, they naturally have no time to waste time with him. They will wake up naturally when they sleep. There are so many sects present, and it is not the turn of Ink Painting to intervene in such a thing as waking up people. Xia Diansi took out a few pills and fed them into Mr. Wu''s mouth. I dont know if this is used to replenish blood or to poison and kill life. After a while, Mr. Wu''s complexion was indeed a little better, but he still did not wake up. Xia Diansi wanted to feed a few more, but Gu Changhuai was already impatient. He grabbed Mr. Wu''s neck and lifted it up directly, and threw it on the ground a few times. Mo Hua''s eyelids twitched, and he could faintly hear the sound of bone breaking. But I have to say that this method of "wake up" is indeed very effective. A moment later, an old voice sounded. "Stop...Cough, stop..." Gu Changhuai stopped and threw Mr. Wu to the ground. Mr. Wu slowly got up, feeling dizzy and sore all over, accompanied by severe blood loss and severe damage to his vitality. He felt like he was falling into prison for a while. It took him a long time to recover. He looked painful, looked at everyone, frowned and said: "Who are you...? Why did you dare to disturb the purity of my God Lord when you came to my Dragon King Temple? You are not afraid..." "Stop talking nonsense," Gu Changhuai said impatiently, "We ask you, you can honestly explain it. Otherwise, I will kill you now." Mr. Wu sneered, "Ignorance idiot, dare..." Gu Changhuai pinched his neck again, picked him up, and threw it on the ground several times. Now Mr. Wu is honest. The pain made him understand the reality. "Young Master, ask, I will say everything." Mr. Wu rubbed his broken ribs and said sincerely with his hands clasped. Gu Changhuai said, "Let me ask you, why do you want to rob our token and not let us go out?" "Grab the token?" Mr. Wu was stunned. Gu Changhuai''s eyes were cold, "Don''t you know?" Mr. Wu frowned and thought for a while, and said in confusion: "Why should I rob your token? What token? Besides, I don''t know you, why should I rob your token?" Gu Changhuai frowned, and the rest of the people looked at each other, and Mo Hua was also a little strange. Mr. Wu, dont remember anything? Mo Hua said: "Then what do you know?" "I know...what?" Mr. Wu still didn''t understand very much. "That''s right," Mo Hua thought for a while and said, "What were you doing in the last memory before this?" Mr. Wu clasped his hands together and said devoutly: "I will sit in front of the main hall of this square, giving a routine lecture to the believers who guard the temple, and preach the power of the Lord of God." "And then..." Mr. Wu tried his best to recall, his expression suddenly changed, and his eyes were a little crazy: "I seem to have heard the revelation of the Lord of God. He said that there will be a great crisis in this temple. The powerful enemy of the Lord of God is coming. He will kill the Lord of God believers, seize the Lord of God''s dojo, blaspheme the Lord of God''s altar, and touch the Lord of God''s authority..." "And then, then, I..." Mr. Wu brows were nervous and looked a little painful, as if he couldn''t remember anything. Then he suddenly looked around and saw the temple guard who died tragically. His limbs were covered with blood and blood were spilled. He couldn''t help but feel nauseous, and then suddenly realized. He pointed his finger at everyone with anger and said tremblingly, "You... are you..." You are the enemies of the Lord of God! "It was you who killed the believers in my temple! The methods are so cruel and the heart is so vicious, you..." Mr. Wu was furious and couldn''t speak. Mo Hua shook his head, "We didn''t kill these people." Mr. Wu said angrily: "Impossible!" "They... were killed by you." Mo Hua looked at Mr. Wu with clear and determined eyes. Mr. Wu''s expression suddenly froze on his face, then he shook his head repeatedly and murmured: "Impossible, how could I kill them? I..." "You not only killed them," Mo Hua continued, "You also ''eat'' them..." Mr. Wu''s face turned pale in an instant. He was anxious and angry, pointing to Mo Hua and said: "Okay, you guys, you swear! I...how could I eat people? I..." "Look, what''s on your lips?" The sound of the ink painting is very calm, but in Mr. Wu''s ears, it is as cold as a ghost in hell. Mr. Wu smashed his mouth and then tasted the **** smell in his mouth. Even shredded pork hung between the teeth. These blood are human blood, and these flesh shreds... Mr. Wu rolled his eyes and suddenly turned to the ground, vomiting wildly, as if he wanted to spit out his liver and gallbladder. Mo Hua looked at Mr. Wu and muttered strangely, "He really doesn''t know..." Everyone looked at Mr. Wu, who was almost vomited out by Mo Hua''s intestines after a few words, turned around and looked at Mo Hua silently, and couldn''t speak for a while... Mr. Wu vomited for a long time until he was almost vomiting his intestines, and he finally recovered a little. But in his heart, he still couldn''t accept it. He killed the believers of the Lord of God and devoured the flesh and blood of the believers. "It must be you, it''s you! It''s you who killed it, it has nothing to do with me..." Mr. Wu said hysterically. Shui Yanluo did not want to bear this "responsibility", so he said devoutly: "Mr. Wu, you should recognize me. I am also a believer of the Lord of God, I..." "Stop!" Mr. Wu said angrily, "I understand that it must be you, you brought these evil people. You betrayed the Lord of God, and you are also the Lord of God''s sinner!" Shui Yanluo''s face looked ugly. Xiao Diansi''s eyes flashed slightly and he said, "Mr. Wu doesn''t seem to know anything, so it''s useless to keep him. Since that''s the case, he cut open his belly and took out the token, so we can go out." Mr. Wu''s expression was shocked, "What''s the matter with your belly?" Xiao Diansi looked at him and said slowly, "You turned into a monster, snatched our token, and swallowed it into your stomach." Mr. Wu said: "Impossible!" Xiao Diansi didn''t talk nonsense to him, "I will cut open your belly, take out the token, show it to you, and you will know." Mr. Wu said in horror: "How can this work? I am seriously injured. Once I have my belly cut open, how can I still live? Even if I don''t die, I will only have half my life left." Xiao Diansi said in disguise: "If you die or not, what do you have to do with me? I only have tokens." "But there really is no token in my stomach." "How do you know?" "Do I have it in my stomach? How can I not know?" "I don''t believe it." "you" Xiao Diansi draws his sword and wants to cut off Mr. Wu''s belly. Mr. Wu''s face was pale and powerless to resist, "It''s really not. There is no foreign body feeling in my belly..." But Xiao Diansi didn''t listen, he believed that seeing was true. At this moment, Mo Hua suddenly said, "Xiao Diansi, Mr. Wu''s belly may really have no token." Xiao Diansi was slightly stunned and frowned and said, "Why?" Mo Hua said: "He turned into a monster, his flesh and blood were too dirty, and it could corrode external objects. The fish bone token did not look like something too strong. He had been swallowed into his belly for so long, and it was probably corrupted by his blood and energy..." "Yes, yes," Mr. Wu grabbed a life-saving straw and nodded repeatedly, "This little devil... Master Dao''s words are reasonable!" Xiao Diansi looked cold and silent, not knowing what he was thinking. Mo Hua saw the opportunity and said to Mr. Wu: "Now the gate of the Dragon King Temple has been sealed. Do you still know other ways to leave the Dragon King Temple?" Mr. Wu looked hesitant. Mo Hua''s tone became colder, "Don''t blame me for not reminding you, Xiao Diansi is not easy to share. If you are useless, even if there is really no token in your belly, he will cut you into your stomach..." Mr. Wu''s face was as white as paper. After pondering for a moment, he gritted his teeth and said, "There is a way to go out..." "What method?" "I have another token hidden..." Mo Hua raised his eyebrows and said, "Where is he hiding?" Mr. Wu looked fearful and hesitated for several times, and finally said slowly, "I am hiding in...the altar..." Mo Hua was stunned, and then a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. ps. The new month has begun, please ask for a guaranteed monthly ticket. Its too miserable if you dont have a guaranteed monthly ticket (she burst into tears) ~ In addition, there is an additional update today, and there should be another chapter for normal updates~(.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 850 Stealing the Voice (additional update for the leader Mao Ni’s night boss) Chapter 850: Stealing the Voice (Add to update for the leader Mao Nis Night Boss~) finally! Let myself catch my braid... Mo Hua was very happy, but she was still calm on the surface, and just asked with a stern face: "What altar?" The altar that offers offerings to the Lord of God Where is it? "At..." Mr. Wu was a little hesitant. Mo Hua kindly reminded: "Xiao Diansi has a bad temper. If you don''t say anything, he will open your chamber and break your stomach." Mr. Wu panicked and hurriedly said, "It''s in the inner hall of Dragon King Temple!" Mo Hua''s eyes moved slightly, and she suddenly shook her head and said: "What''s wrong, you didn''t mention any requirements or give any conditions. You just told the position of the altar so easily? There must be a problem..." Mr. Wu smiled bitterly, "The sword is in your hands. I am just a fish on the chopping board. How dare you make any requests? You can spare my life. If I die, I will not be able to be loyal to the Lord of God." Mr. Wu is still thinking about his "God Lord" when he is about to die. My brain is not sure what it is washed. Mo Hua shook her head. Xiao Diansi, who was standing beside him, pondered for a moment, and did not want to delay any further, so he pointed his sword at Mr. Wu''s throat. A trace of sharpness appeared in his narrow eyes, and said coldly: "You lead the way, go to the altar, and take out the fish bone token you hidden, and I won''t kill you." Mr. Wu was pointed at by a sword and said in a trembling voice: "Okay, I''ll take you there..." Mo Hua also wanted to go to the altar that she had been thinking about day and night. But as he looked at so many people, he had to pretend on the surface and said with great concern: Im afraid theres a fraud Xiao Diansi shook his head: "It''s okay." Mo Hua said again, "This Mr. Wu may not have any good intentions. That altar may not be a good place..." Xiao Diansi said: "We have so many people and there are four golden elixirs. In this Dragon King Temple, we are not afraid of anything. As for Mr. Wu..." "Along the way, whenever there is any disturbance, I will ask Mr. Wu to die first." Mr. Wu''s cheeks twitched, but he didn''t dare to say anything. He only has the foundation-building cultivation level. If he does not become the dragon scale monster that is invulnerable to swords and guns and is invasive to water and fire, he will naturally not be Xiao Diansi''s opponent. Mo Hua then sighed and said, "I''m reluctant to do it": "Since that''s the case, let''s listen to Xiao Diansi and go to the altar to take a look." Xiao Diansi nodded and pointed his sword at Mr. Wu and said, "Please lead the way." Mr. Wu''s face looked ugly, but he had to bow his head under the eaves, and he could not agree at this time. "Everyone, follow me..." Mr. Wu looked around and bowed guiltily to the corpses of the temple guardians all over the ground, then turned around and walked towards the Yasha Hall. After entering the Yasha Hall, several Yashas with hands and feet, scales, strange faces and blue fangs stood on both sides of the road. When Mo Hua saw it, she muttered in her heart. The appearance of these yakshas is somewhat similar to the monsters that Mr. Wu turned into. Mr. Wu didn''t even look at these yaksha statues and continued to walk inside. After passing the Yaksha Hall and passing several more halls, we came to the nave of the Dragon King Temple. As soon as we arrived at the nave, blood was everywhere, and everyone''s expressions changed slightly. Looking around, most of the entire nave, the countless pavilions and pavilions have been demolished, with beams and woods collapsed, leaving only broken walls, empty, appearing messy and desolate. And the surrounding ground is also soaked with filthy blood. The blood is black and fishy, ??but it seems to contain abundant evil power. Mo Hua thought for a moment, took out a long iron stick of essence and soaked it in the water for a while, and when it was taken up, the iron stick had been corroded by the evil spirit, the iron was loose, and the inside was black and red. Mo Hua turned her head, looked at Mr. Wu, and asked: "Your blood is used to draw the evil formation?" Mr. Wu''s heart was beating wildly, but on the surface he was a little confused and panicked: "Young Master, what kind of evil formation, I don''t know..." "Aren''t you a formation master?" Mo Hua asked. "It''s true that I am a formation master, but I really don''t know about this blood." "What''s going on here? Why did it all collapse?" "This..." Mr. Wu looked hesitant. Mo Hua''s tone was slightly cold, "You can say you don''t know the people outside died in your hands and were eaten by you. But the temple here was demolished like this, obviously it''s not a matter of one day or another. You are the head of the Dragon King Temple. Don''t tell me that you don''t even know this?" Mr. Wu jumped slightly and said, "According to the will of the Lord of God, this Dragon King Temple will be renovated, so the temple has been demolished and planned to be rebuilt, but..." Mr. Wu was helpless, "...Before the construction was started, such an accident happened. All the people guarding the temple died. I was like this for some reason. I really don''t know where the blood on the ground came from..." Mo Hua frowned and said nothing. Xiao Diansi''s eyes were indifferent, he glanced around and said: "Forget it, it''s useless to say this. Let him lead the way quickly. Find the altar and get the fish bone token. It''s important to leave this ruined temple." Mo Hua nodded and said nothing. Mr. Wu was also at peace and led the way in front. Its just that the blood on the ground is **** and dirty, and the monks cannot get involved. Therefore, they have to find another way among the broken walls, which will take some more time. All the way, I finally passed through a ruined nave and passed through the scarlet blood. After passing the nave, there was a gate standing in front of me. The gate is five or six people high, with a temple eaves above its head, wide and thick, with murals engraved on it. Between the two doors closed, there is a hideous sheep''s head with a huge stone lock. The sheep''s head was open, majestic and terrifying, and he bit the two doors tightly. This is the gate that separates the nave and the inner hall. It is also a big door that isolates the altar. Mo Hua looked at the hideous and terrifying, but familiar and friendly sheep''s head, and faintly sensed that behind the sheep''s head gate, the heart was thumping and salivating. He stopped pretending and asked Mr. Wu directly: How to open the door? Mr. Wu said, "This door is not easy to open..." "Don''t talk nonsense." Mo Hua had a straight face. "well" Mr. Wu said repeatedly, muttering to himself: Why did this little devil look alert just now? He is a little anxious now? Along the way, this little devil is really too shrewd. He can pick out any small matter. Those eyes were as clear as water, and occasionally deep as abyss. When he stared at them, he felt uncomfortable all over. Mr. Wu didn''t dare to deceive him, so he said: "It takes some time to open this door... It was originally necessary to prepare one day in advance before the sacrifice, put on offerings, burn incense and tell the Lord God, and ask the Lord God to give his will and obtain his grace, so that the door can be opened..." Mo Hua frowned, "You can explain it more clearly." Yes, yes, said Mr. Wu, simply put, it is to place offerings and sacrifices to others. After one day, if the Lord of God is grateful, the door will naturally open. "Why does it take so long for a day?" Mo Hua asked. Mr. Wu smiled bitterly, "This is the rule of the Lord of God. It takes one day to open this door. As for why... I am just a servant of the Lord of God, how can I know..." Mo Hua frowned slightly, but said nothing, but said: "Then you open the door now." Mr. Wu said in a difficult situation: "Open this door and ask for sacrifice..." "Who is the one who died?" It is to live people and use this as a ''life'' to open the door Mo Hua said indifferently: "Stop telling me about these things that are not available. I just need to open the door and find a way for the others." "If you want to get someone, you can get the dog. If you can''t get it, you can kill yourself and give it to you as a ''human''." Mr. Wu smiled bitterly, but his heart was so angry that his teeth were itchy. This little devil is really hateful! Sooner or later, you will be punished by God and will die without a place to bury it! Mo Hua is not used to this Mr. Wu either. He has dealt with such a deep-minded master, "charlatan", and knows what kind of virtues they have. If you dont force them, you dont know what methods they have hidden. "Hurry up and open the door, don''t play tricks, otherwise you will be broken!" Mo Hua threatened. Xiao Diansi on the other side also pressed his long sword in his hand, staring at him fiercely. Mr. Wu sighed and did not dare to be perfunctory anymore. Instead, he walked to a statue on the side of the gate, turned the mechanism, and took out three boxes from the belly of the statue. The box was engraved with a formation, and the Mohua could tell at a glance that it was an ice-like formation, probably for refrigeration. Mr. Wu opened the box, and there were three beating hearts in it. These three hearts are not known to be human or demonic, nor to how long they have been stored, but the blood is still fresh and it is still trembling slightly when taken out of the box. Mr. Wu placed these three hearts on the door, in the relief of the sheep horns. In an instant, several fangs appeared in the mouth of the sheep and bit the three hearts. Blood seeps out, along the fangs, is sucked into the mouth of the sheep''s horn relief, and then seeps into the surroundings of the relief, along the blood groove above, activates the surrounding strange patterns one by one. But this progress is very slow. "The blood trough is soaked, and this door can be opened." Mr. Wu said. When Mo Hua saw this door, she was indeed slowly opening. She nodded and nodded to make things difficult for Mr. Wu. Since the door is open, it will take one day. Before this, everyone could only wait silently. Some people still had injuries on their bodies and needed to find a place to meditate and rest. But the problem is that the group of people in Mo Hua are actually not all the people. Although they are peaceful on the surface, they still have grudges and suspicions between them. Therefore, when they were resting, everyone separated tacitly. They found a place to meditate and rest in the broken walls in front of the Yangjiao Gate, while staying alert and guarding each other. Mr. Wu was alone. Xie Liu, Shui Yanluo, and Xiao Diansi were together. Xiao Tianquan pondered for a moment, not knowing what he was thinking, and he was temporarily staying with Xiao Diansi. Ink painting naturally stayed with Gu Changhuai and Xia Diansi. As for Ouyang Feng and Hua Qianqian, he was also pulled by him and meditated near Xia Diansi to heal his wounds. Xiao Diansi saw it, but did not stop him. He just took a look at the ink painting and reminded him: "The one among this boy Tai''amen is my water poison. The poison on the girl in Baihua Valley is Guishui poison. In this Dragon King Temple, only I can eliminate the water poison, and only I can eliminate the Guishui poison..." The implication is to let ink painting not have any other thoughts. Ouyang Feng and Hua Qianqian are still hostages. Mo Hua felt a little tricky in her heart, but on the surface she just waved her hand casually, "I know, I know, don''t worry, Xiao Diansi, I won''t take them away." Xiao Diansi looked indifferent, and he turned around and left without seeing any joy and anger. Then Mohua found a clean place to let everyone rest. There are ruins surrounding it, which is quite safe. You can also see the sheep horn gate not far away, see the progress of the blood tank, and predict the time when the gate will open. Gu Changhuai and Xia Diansi sat on the ground, guarding Xiao Diansi and others. Ouyang Feng and Hua Qianqian meditated under the two guardians, one healing the wounds and the other suppressing the toxicity. I sat in Mo Hua for a while and then felt a little cold. This Dragon King Temple is in the middle of the Yanshui River, with water and cool air. It was fine when I was fighting and traveling before, but when I calmed down and sat on the ground, I felt a little cold. Mo Hua took out a warm blanket, wrapped himself up, turned his head and looked at Gu Changhuai and the others. After thinking about it, he took out a few more blankets and sent one by one. He often goes out and sleeps in the open, and a fluffy blanket in his storage bag is a must-have. This is still the habit he developed when he was traveling with his master, senior brother and sister. Everyone was a little surprised, but they didn''t refuse. They thanked Mo Hua. They took the blanket and put it on their body. Sure enough, they felt warm and couldn''t help but be grateful for Mo Hua''s care and considerate. After that, everyone had nothing to say and meditated and rested. The surroundings became quiet. Ink painting surrounded the blanket, while taking advantage of his spare time, he silently considered the matter of the Dragon King Temple in his heart. Some things that others dont care about are, but they cannot ignore them. After all, the great dangers in the way of divine thoughts and the great crisis in the evil gods and demons have never seen them with their own eyes or experienced them with their own eyes, so naturally they will not understand them. And at first glance, the matter in the Dragon King Temple may not be much, but when you think about it carefully, there are too many disagreements... "Is the altar really behind this gate?" "Will there be other dangers inside?" "What happened to Mr. Wu? Is there any other bad water hidden?" "Where is the dragon blood?" "And what is the purpose of these broken walls...? What is the purpose of rebuilding the ground and rebuilding it?" Ink painting recalls the little bits and pieces of the way, guesses the answer in his mind, and then confirms it back and forth. While thinking, Mo Hua was stunned and noticed a trace of abnormality. This is the aura of the formation? Someone is secretly setting up a formation? Who is it? He actually secretly set up a formation under his nose? Mo Hua quietly turned her head and secretly looked at it with the dim light in the Dragon King Temple. Only then did she realize that the person who set up the formation... Its actually Xiao Diansi! Mo Hua was slightly shocked, and then she breathed a little more relaxedly. "The sound insulation array is arranged, not a dangerous killing array trapping array evil array..." I guess I want to whisper, for fear of eavesdropping. Download the ink painting. He continued to pick up his thoughts and continued to think about it, but as he thought about it, Mo Hua was stunned again. "Warring to me?" Mo Hua suddenly felt very curious and his eyes were slightly lit. Someone set up a soundproof array in front of him and said ulterior motives. How could he bear it? Mo Hua thought about it for a while, then secretly took out two blankets, wrapped his head, pretending to be resting, but his body quietly slid out of the blanket, and then used the hidden technique and sneaked away. Xia Diansi on the side watched Mo Hua slip away like this, and couldn''t help but open his mouth. Gu Changhuai was not surprised. He even tucked the blanket for Mo Hua himself, making the "blanket man" of Mo Hua more like it. Mo Hua hid herself, quietly approached Xiao Diansi, and stopped several feet away from Xiao Diansi. After all, Xiao Diansi is a golden elixir, so he didn''t dare to get too close. Mo Hua looked around, found a corner of the wall, squatted down, looked up and secretly found that Xiao Diansi was talking to Shui Yanluo in the range of the sound insulation array. The two of them looked solemn and their voices were low, and they were obviously talking about some confidential matters. "Confidential matter..." Mo Hua felt itchy for a moment. After thinking about it, she released her spiritual thoughts very "gentle" and perceived the sound insulation array on the ground. This sound insulation array is of the second grade. In the second-grade realm, you can only use the second-grade formation. Since it is a second-grade formation, it is simple. Mo Hua calculated a little in his mind and calculated the interval of the flow of spiritual power inside the sound insulation array. This interval is the "flaw" inside the formation. Then he took out a silver needle with a slight engraving technique and engraved the "Stealing Sound Array". He gently flicked the silver needle into the flaws of the sound insulation array. The silver needle is very light and the sound is extremely small. The sound insulation array is not only sound insulation from the inside to the outside, but also sound insulation from the outside to the inside, so Xiao Diansi did not notice it. Of course, he could not have imagined that someone could use this method to eavesdrop on his words. The silver needle that steals the sound breaks into the formation, and the ink painting takes out the corresponding silk thread and wraps it around the ear. In just a moment, you can hear the sound. At the beginning, the sound was a bit intermittent, and it became clearer later: "It''s not enough to succeed, but it''s more than enough to fail..." "I have saved you once before, but I didn''t expect you to be so unhelpful..." If it werent for opening that thing, I wouldnt bother to care about your life or death? The ink painting was a little surprised when he heard this. Open...that thing? What? Mo Hua thought about it carefully for a moment and was shocked, "It''s not... Is it... Is it open the jail ban box?!" This smiling tiger wants to use the Water Hell to open the water **** box? Mo Hua was in a state of great emotion for a moment, and after a while, he calmed down and continued to eavesdrop. "Brother, it''s not that I''m incompetent. It''s really all kinds of changes. It''s too unexpected. It seems that every move has been plotted against by someone..." Shui Yanluo said in a deep voice. Xiao Diansi looked indifferent, "I don''t listen to excuses." Shui Yanluo kept silent and dared not say more. Xiao Diansi turned his head and looked at Shui Yan Luo, "Where is that thing?" Shui Yanluo''s face turned pale in an instant. Xiao Diansi couldn''t help frowning slightly when he saw the expression of Shui Yanluo. After thinking for a while, his pupils shrank, he suddenly opened his eyes wide, and said in a stern tone: "Don''t tell me...you lost it..." "Not lost," Shui Yanluo said tremblingly, "it''s just... it''s not in my hands now." Xiao Diansi''s eyes showed murderous intent and laughed in anger: "Okay, okay, you have great ability and you can throw away that thing. Have I warned you that your life can be lost, but there must be no mistake in that box?" Shui Yanluo gritted his teeth and said, "Brother, I was negligent and took the villain''s words for a moment. Then someone secretly plotted against him and snatched the box away." "I have tried my best to take back the box, so I will not let my elder brother down." Xiao Diansi frowned, "Who is in that box now?" Shui Yanluo said, "In... in the hands of that little ghost named Mo Hua." The ink painting that was eavesdropping couldn''t help but shrink her head. Xiao Diansi looked stunned, as if he didn''t hear it clearly, "Who?" "Ink painting..." Shui Yanluo whispered. Which ink painting? "That''s... the one I just talked to you, that... ink painting." Xiao Diansi opened his mouth, and for a moment, his expression was extremely wonderful. The person who robbed the prison box of the water jail was the one who wanted to take it as a hostage at first but failed to catch it. Then he walked along the way and made plans with him in consultation with him to capture Mr. Wu... that little devil? ! This little devil stole his treasure, and then wandered in front of him for most of the day just like nothing happened. And I know nothing! Xiao Diansi is really at this moment, he has the heart to kill Shui Yanluo. Thank you Mao Ni for the reward of the boss at night~ Thank you for your reward for your fellow practitioners who practice immortality and travel to Tianyu. Add a big chapter, please give me some guaranteed monthly tickets at the beginning of the month~ (.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 851 Big melon Chapter 851 Big Melon Such an important thing, this waste is just saying that if it weren''t for this, I would have taken down that little devil if I had done all the tricks at the beginning! Xiao Diansi looked at Shui Yanluo with murderous intent, then turned his head, his eyes slightly opened, and his eyes were fierce, looking at the "ink painting" in the distance. There was a blood-colored evil spirit in his eyes, and his aura was terrifying. But the "ink painting" in the distance is just a "blanket man" and he will not feel scared, so he has no reaction at all. He leans quietly against the broken wall and takes a nap. On the contrary, Gu Changhuai, who was standing beside him, noticed something strange and looked over coldly. The two of them looked at each other, and the atmosphere was in a stalemate, but they didn''t say a word, and after a moment they each withdrew their gaze. Xiao Diansi snorted coldly in his heart. "This Gu Changhuai is as alert as ever..." "As for that little guy... he is very immature and sleeps very heavily..." He calmed down his emotions, his eyes narrowed again, hid everything in his heart, and said calmly: "I understand, the water ban is prohibited. Don''t mention it to anyone..." "yes." "How has your martial arts been practiced?" Xiao Diansi asked Shui Yanluo again. "I have lived up to my brother''s entrustedness and have already reached the fourth level." Shui Yanluo said. Xiao Diansi''s expression cleared slightly, and he nodded and said, "It''s almost done..." When Shui Yanluo heard Xiao Diansi''s words, he seemed relieved and bowed: "The method of the water sect is indeed exquisite, and it depends on my elder brother''s full teachings, so that I can have this ability." All your gifts? Ink painting was shocked when she heard this. This Shui Yan Luo''s ability was taught by the smiley tiger? ! Xiao Diansi said "um" and stopped saying anything, but waved his hand and let Shui Yanluo go down. Shui Yanluo bowed and left. Xiao Diansi was the only one left in the venue. Mo Hua frowned and was about to leave when he suddenly felt his mind moving and found another figure. "Is there anyone here?" Mo Hua thought about it and continued to stay in the corner of the wall, listening with his ears pricked up. A moment later, a figure walked out of the darkness, came to Xiao Diansi, bowed and said, "Uncle." The person who comes to show off his talents is Xiao Tianquan. Xiao Diansi glanced at Xiao Tianquan, his expression was extremely complicated. After a moment, he sneered, "Don''t call me uncle." Xiao Tianquan said: "The bloodline is constant, and with this cause and effect, you will always be my uncle." Bloodline Xiao Diansi looked indifferent, showing a hint of sarcasm, "Everyone knows that in the eyes of rich people, money is nothing; in the eyes of powerful people, power is nothing; and in the eyes of family, blood relationship is nothing." Xiao Diansi looked at Xiao Tianquan, his expression became colder and colder, his eyes became more and more indifferent, and even a hint of anger and reluctance that he had endured for a long time: "I have done my best to plan for so many years and done so much dirty work. What I have been asking for is nothing more than a Dao Ting Shing." "There are even some things that I am alone in order not to implicate the family." "You are young and I am the one who joins the Daotingsi and I am also holding hands to support you little by little." "You want achievements, okay! I''ll find someone to work hard for you; if you feel bored, I''ll go to the Yanzhi boat to find a woman for you; if you want future and connections, I''ll lead you into Gongzi Pavilion..." "I even have plans. As long as I become the chief officer, manage the relationship well, and pave the way, the position of the fifth-rank Qianxue Daoting Secretariat in the future will definitely be yours!" "But I never expected..." Xiao Diansi''s eyes were full of anger, "The immortals in the clan are so anxious that they even want to go over me and promote you directly to compete for this chief!" Xiao Diansi laughed in anger, "What a good plan! I spent my whole life and worked hard to pave the way, but before I even stepped on it, I became a brick and stone." "This is a noble family! When it comes to relationships, they are all blood relatives. When it comes to profits, they are all cold beasts!" Xiao Tianquan''s face was slightly pale and his expression was a little ashamed, "Uncle, this is the arrangement of the ancestor, and I have nothing to do with it..." "You are naturally helpless. All the benefits are on you. What else do you want?" Xiao Diansi sneered. Xiao Tianquan lowered his head and bowed to Xiao Diansi. Xiao Diansi stared at Xiao Tianquan and looked at him. He knew that his nephew really couldn''t make a decision about this matter. He felt considerate, but he was also inevitably jealous. Its just a wonder that among the disciples of the Xiao family, Xiao Tianquan is really excellent. The bloodline, spiritual roots, talent, understanding, and appearance are excellent. If I were my ancestor, I would probably favor this grandson, who was the direct descendant, and tried every means to pave the way for him. Compared with this energetic pride of heaven, the middle-aged Diansi, who was in a twilight and frivolous middle-aged Diansi, gave up, no one cared about it, and no one would take a look at it. As long as you are young, talented and good-looking, the future benefits of the Xiao family are also limitless. Especially... marriage. Xiao Diansi said indifferently: "I heard that my ancestors and the others are discussing your marriage with Xia Diansi..." This sudden sentence was like a bolt from the blue, and the ink painting eavesdropping on the side was burning on the outside and tender on the inside. Xiaotian Dog...the marriage with Xia Diansi? ! ah? ? The mouth of the ink painting is as open as a duck egg. What thing? After being shocked, Mo Hua immediately realized something, calmed down, focused on her heart, and continued to listen. On the other side, in the sound insulation array. Xiao Tianquan bowed his hand and remained silent, obviously he made a default. Xiao Diansi''s face was a little ridiculed and a little admiration. He nodded and said, "I am worthy of being an ancestor. I don''t dare to think about it..." "According to common sense, with the rank and status of my Xiao family, I am definitely not worthy of marrying the Xia family, but you and Xia Diansi are in a very special situation..." "You have good spiritual roots, good talent, and your future is unlimited. The most important thing is that you are very young." "Xia Diansi is also good, she looks very good, and she is not picky, but she is old and has been working in Daotingsi for many years. She is cold and has a bad temper." "With Xia Diansi''s appearance, it is difficult to discuss marriage with the superiors and even marry in a common way. And you are still young and have a future and make up for the shortcomings in your family." "In this way, you two will be a perfect match." Xiao Diansi''s eyes were slightly deeper and he looked at Xiao Tianquan, "I heard... the Xia Supervisor Xia from the Xia family has seen you personally, and he is very satisfied with you?" Xiao Tianquan said respectfully: "Quan Mengxia Supervisor lifts love." Xiao Diansi sneered, sighed, and said in a cold voice: "It''s a good idea to fight... You two got married, and the Xia family had a rope to tie the Xiao family, and the Xiao family also had a ladder to climb upwards. OK, okay..." Only his life-sold old dog was sold. If you dont shout, you can take a few more breaths. If you scream, you may not even leave your bones. Xiao Tianquan also sighed a little, and said with a sincere expression: "Uncle, your kindness is unforgettable. These plans were all decided by the ancestors, and I really don''t have the right to argue... But uncle don''t worry, I will become the chief minister in the future, and I will entrust you with important tasks. In the future, even if you can''t become the chief minister, at least you will be the deputy chief minister." Xiao Diansi nodded, "No, at least this is a painting cake for people, and you have learned it well. With this skill, there should be no problem in doing this palm" Xiao Tianquan said: "Uncle..." Xiao Diansi raised his eyebrows, "I treat you well, don''t treat me as a fool." Xiao Tianquan fell silent. Xiao Diansi finally glanced at Xiao Tianquan deeply, "I think my surname is Xiao, and you are the pride of heaven who the Xiao family has high hopes for, and the pillar of the future of the Xiao family... For this friendship, I guarantee that you can leave safely from this Dragon King Temple." "But after I went out, I don''t want the identity of Diansi. I gave up the surname "Xiao" and you have no connection with me anymore. Whether you die or live or not has nothing to do with me..." Xiao Diansi Yan finished this and left without hesitation. Xiao Tianquan looked a little disappointed, as if he was still grateful for the care of Xiao Diansi for him over the past few days, but in just a moment, these losses disappeared. He is the pride of heaven. Unlike Xiao Diansi, it is also a good thing to part ways at this time. Xiao Tianquan bowed to Xiao Diansi''s back, then turned around and left. After the two left, Mo Hua breathed a sigh of relief, then he took back the silver needle, put away the wire, hid his figure, quietly returned to the resting place, and crawled into his blanket. "Blanket Man" has become an ink painting again. Gu Changhuai noticed the movement, looked left and right, and asked in a low voice, "What did you hear?" Xia Diansi also looked over curiously. Mo Hua looked shocked when she recalled the conversation just now. I heard something amazing! I also ate a shocking melon! This melon is too big to eat it in one bite. The Xiao family and the Xia family actually want to pair Xiaotian dog and Xia Diansi! Mo Hua opened her mouth and was about to speak, but turned around and looked at Xia Diansi and stopped again. Sister Xia himself knows about this? If she doesnt know, even if she tells her, it seems...it doesnt work? The arm cannot twist the thigh. Although Sister Xia is a golden elixir, the Xia family is the Daozhou family located in the central Dao Ting, and is located in the middle of the Jiuzhou. Even if she disagrees, what can she do? If she had already found out in advance, wouldnt she beggars in front of the parties involved? After all, it is not good to say this kind of private marriage proposal. Sister Xia probably doesnt want others to know, and she doesnt like others to talk about it. As for Uncle Gu. This idiot may not be able to be enlightened. With his current relationship with Sister Xia, he may not be able to realize anything after telling him. Mo Hua silently swallowed this big melon. He can''t say anything about it, he feels very uncomfortable. Gu Changhuai saw Mo Hua hesitantly and said in confusion: "You said, why are you hesitating?" Mo Hua looked at Gu Changhuai, then looked at Xia Diansi, sighed in her heart, and then picked another thing and said: "I just heard a big secret... That Shui Yan Luo, who has all his skills, was actually from the Smiling Tiger Sect!" Gu Changhuai''s expression was shocked. Xia Diansi was a little surprised, "Smiling tiger?" Gu Changhuai was helpless: "Xiao Diansi... the nickname given to him by Mo Hua is called the Smiling Tiger." Thats how Xia Diansi nodded and recalled Xiao Diansi''s face that was smiling but not smiling. He had to admit in his heart that the nickname Mo Hua was very appropriate. Seeing this, Mo Hua also said, "I also nicknamed Xiao Tianquan, called ''Xiaotian Dog''." "Snap Dog?" Xia Diansi was stunned, then his expression was as usual, but his lips were slightly pursed. He obviously wanted to laugh, but he tried his best to endure it. Gu Changhuai sighed, "Talk the serious business." The ink painting said "Oh", and after a little consideration, he briefly said the words of the smiling tiger and the Shui Yan Luo just now. Of course, the matter of the ban on the water jail is saved in my own hands. He also said about Xiao Tianquan. "That smiley tiger took the ''Xiaotian Dog'' to Yanzhizhou, saying that he was looking for a woman to have fun with him, and also said that he recommended the ''Xiaotian Dog'' to join the ''Premier Pavilion'' in order to broaden his connections..." While saying these words, Mo Hua secretly glanced at Xia Diansi. Seeing her frowning slightly, she nodded slightly with a hint of disgust in her expression. Although the biggest melon, Mo Hua did not say, this secret was enough to surprise Gu Changhuai and Xia Diansi. They didn''t expect that Xiao Diansi would be so involved. As for Xiao Tianquan''s incident, the two were surprised, but not that surprised. In the back, the Rouge Boat is a ecstasy land, and the Gongzige is a powerful land. This "olive branch" is almost impossible for anyone to refuse except for the true monks with a firm heart and integrity in Taoism and the children of ordinary families. As long as it is not put on the surface, this will even be a "good thing" that many people cannot afford. Xiao Tianquan has been to Yanzhizhou, and it is not too surprising. Mo Hua speculated: "It seems that this smiling tiger is actually learning the best inheritance of the Water Jail Sect." "The inheritance of the Water Jail Sect is divided into ''class'', and the superiors defeat the inferiors and cannot be disobeyed." "The inheritance of the Smiling Tiger is obviously above the Shui Yanluo, so the vicious Shui Yanluo is so honest in front of the Smiling Tiger..." Gu Changhuai frowned, "If this is the case, it may not be that easy to take down Xiao Diansi..." Mo Hua also nodded, "If Shui Yanluo''s ability is to laugh at the tiger, then Shui Yanluo may be able to smile at the tiger, even better than Shui Yanluo." "In other words, he not only knows Guishui Sword, but also knows the water shadow step, the water whip, and even... the weird blood-eye technique..." Gu Changhuai and Xia Diansi''s expressions were both a little solemn. In this way, this Xiao Diansi is the Jindan version of "Shui Yanluo", and it is also an enhanced version of Taoism. Or in other words, the seemingly difficult Shui Yanluo is actually just a "fake and inferior" version of Xiao Diansi. "This Xiao Zhenhai is so hidden..." Gu Changhuai sighed. Xiao Zhenhai is the name of Xiao Diansi. For so many years, he has been in the Dao Ting camp and is very restrained when fighting with others. It seems that his cultivation is only mid-level, neither up nor down, but he did not expect that there are so many unpredictable means hidden behind his back. Xia Diansi said with a serious expression: "Since that''s the case, I''m afraid we can''t attack Xiao Diansi easily. It''s best to be able to stay peaceful and leave this Dragon King Temple before talking about it..." Mo Hua nodded. But he knew in his heart that it might not be that simple. If it were before, the smiling tiger might have the intention of being at peace and flying away. After all, he would not really offend the Xia family and Gu family to death. But now that he knew that the water ban was in his hands, the situation was different again. Gu Changhuai also said, "Xiao Zhenhai is a man with a good face and a bad heart, and is very cunning. He should be careful..." "The other thing is good, but if he practiced that eye technique, he would probably be much better than Shui Yanluo. Once he hits his eye technique, it would be a lot of danger in this crisis-ridden Dragon King Temple..." Xia Diansi pondered for a moment, took out a jade pendant, and said: "This is the Ningshen Jade of my Xia family. It is a secret spiritual weapon that can calm the gods and ward off evil spirits. If you put it on your chest, once you are hit by the pupil technique, you can protect the heart meridians and suppress evil spirits. Although it cannot be completely blocked, it is far better than not." This is what she originally planned to deal with Shui Yanluo. Gu Changhuai has a bad temper and speaks badly. She originally didn''t plan to give it to him, but now the situation is special. Among the few golden elixirs in the Dragon King Temple, only Gu Changhuai is worthy of her trust. Gu Changhuai hesitated for a moment, silently took the jade pendant, thought for a while, and handed it to Mo Hua and said: "You hold it." He was worried that Mo Hua was attacked by Xiao Diansi. After all, at the beginning, Xiao Diansi wanted to take Mo Hua as a hostage. But Mo Hua wanted to knock Gu Changhuai''s head with a stick. With this emotional intelligence, no wonder you are single for the rest of your life. Ink paintings are naturally impossible to win, so I tried my best to wink Gu Changhuai. "Uncle Gu, this jade pendant is so expensive, you can take it away." Gu Changhuai said, "You..." Mo Hua said: "I''m fine. Even if the smiley tiger uses eye skills, it will only attack you and Sister Xia. You and Sister Xia are golden elixirs. If you are safe, I will be safe. If you are hit by the smiley tiger''s plot, then I will be more dangerous..." Gu Changhuai pondered for a moment, nodded, said "Okay", and then carefully put the jade pendant away. Xia Diansi said nothing and looked at Gu Changhuai silently, with a strange look. I wonder if he was angry. Mo Hua sighed, feeling a little tired. He suddenly realized the hard work of Elder Gu Hong as a matchmaker... After that, everyone calmed down. Ouyang Feng and Hua Qianqian are still healing their injuries. Xiao Diansi and Shui Yanluo are also at peace for the time being. Mr. Wu was kneeling in front of the Yangjiao Gate at some point, talking in his mouth, expressing his piety to the Lord of the Great Wilderness. Time passes little by little. The blood groove around the sheep horn relief was also filled with three heart blood that acted as "human animals". Finally, after a full day, the blood in the heart was sucked dry and completely shriveled. The blood grooves of the sheep horn relief were also completely filled, and strange and obscure blood-colored patterns were displayed around them. A majestic and terrifying aura emanated from the sheep''s head relief. The pupils of ink painting are slightly shrunk. Others also noticed this strange aura and were a little uneasy in confusion. Mr. Wu immediately crawled on the ground, knocked his head six times, saying piously and fearfully: "Lord of God, I am here with the sacrifice. Please open the door to the sacrifice of life!" After Mr. Wu finished speaking, he prostrated himself and knelt on the ground. After a while, a dull voice sounded, as if it was an existence in the dark, responding to Mr. Wu''s plea. Above the gate, in the eyes of the sheep''s horn relief, the ancient golden light flashed in a flash. Then, the relief opened its mouth and released the two doors that it had bitten. The door slowly opened. What caught my eye was a vast sea of ??blood, thicker and thicker than the remaining blood outside. Looking around, it was endless. This is a giant pool of blood that cannot be seen. In the middle of the blood pool, several statues of demons stand, with statues guarding the middle and there is a platform. On the platform, there was a pair of hideous sheep''s horns standing. In front of the sheep''s horns, there were flesh and blood sacrifices, surrounded by white bones. This is the place where the evil gods are worshipped in Yanshui River Dragon King Temple is what I think of day and night... The altar of the Lord of the Great Wilderness! Mo Hua even breathed a little lighter, for fear that once his breathing was heavy, the altar would run away... (This chapter ends) Chapter 852 Fish bone order Chapter 852: Fish Bone Order In Mo Hua''s eyes, there was only the altar for a moment. After a while, he came to his senses and frowned at the vast sea of ??blood, no raft or road, and could not see the huge pool of blood that could not be seen at the edge of the road. "How to get over?" Ink Painting Asked Mr. Wu. Mr. Wu said: "With a bone boat, you can cross the sea of ??blood and reach the other shore." "Bone Boat?" "Everyone comes with me." Mr. Wu nodded. Since entering the inner hall, approaching the blood pool, getting closer to the altar, it seems to be closer to the "God Lord". Mr. Wu''s face was less timid, but there was a hint of calmness and piety. He led the way in front and led everyone to the edge of the blood pool. He was in a huge fish-body demon statue. He didn''t know what hand gestures he had pinched, and then heard a rumbling sound, and the body and head of the statue separated. On the fish demon statue, white bones are made of white bones, and the fish-like body slides into the sea of ??blood, which is exactly like a "bone boat". Mr. Wu said, "Please." Everyone hesitated for a moment, and was about to set off before Mo Hua suddenly said, "Slow down." Mr. Wu looked back and looked at the ink painting. Mo Hua said: "I ask you, when was your blood pool built?" Mr. Wu clasped his hands and said, "When the Dragon King Temple was first built, this blood pool was available." "What are you doing?" Thisis naturally used to offer to the Lord of God Mo Hua sneered, "You''re talking nonsense. Although I have not had a high level of cultivation and have not learned formations well, I was born in a sect and knew a little about the tricks of formations..." When Mo Hua said that he had "not learned the formation well", Gu Changhuai''s eyelids couldn''t help but jump. I thought to myself that this kid is starting to give people eye drops again. "Don''t think I don''t know. Your blood pool has a strong evil power and is in the middle of the Dragon King Temple. It must be the eye of a certain type of formation. With evil blood, this formation must be an evil formation." "You just use this bone boat so easily and take us through the blood pool. You must have evil intentions. I guess you want to capsize halfway and get us down the blood pool." "Or, you want to use the evil formation to deal with us..." Evil formation... As soon as the ink painting said this, everyone''s hearts were filled with shock. Even Xiao Diansi''s expression was filled with a lot of alert. Mr. Wu''s face changed slightly and he smiled: "Young Master is joking. Since you have learned formations, you should know that all formations in the world need formation media, and without media, there will be no formation." "This pool of blood is vast and has no place to rely on. If you can''t build a formation media, you can''t draw the array pattern, let alone the formation pivot and formation eye." "In addition, the blood in this pool has accumulated over the years, evil forces accumulate, and flesh will perish when it is touched, and metal will rot when it is touched. Even if the formation media is set up, it will be corroded long ago. Even if the formation is drawn, it will not be able to be opened..." After Mr. Wu finished speaking, he suppressed his uneasiness and looked at Mo Hua. Mo Hua frowned, as if he was confused. Finally, he nodded and muttered, "It seems that''s right, there are no array patterns around him..." Mr. Wu looked as usual and he breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. He thought that this little devil really saw something... Fortunately, it was just a false alarm. Fortunately, this little devil is just a half-baked person. He seems to have learned something from his elders and is in a hurry to show off. Although he is indeed very vigilant and has a sharp intuition, he is still young and has a lot of knowledge, otherwise it will be a big deal. Mr. Wu said frankly: "The fish bone token is offered to the altar. If you feel at ease, you will go with me. If you are not at ease, I really have no choice. If you want to kill and cut, you will follow the emperor." Xiao Diansi stared at Mr. Wu, pondered for a moment, and then said, "Go on the boat." Now that things have come to this point, even if Mr. Wu really has other ideas, he can only go on. Because there is no way back. But after Mo Hua reminded him, Xiao Diansi still felt a little suspicious and told Xie Liu, "Look at him and don''t let him do anything." Xie Liu didn''t like being domineering, but in front of Xiao Diansi, he could only suppress his temper, draw out his long sword, put it on Mr. Wu''s neck, and said coldly: "Mr. Wu, offended me." Mr. Wu looked at him coldly and also kept a account for him in his heart. He is the servant of the Lord of God. These people are not worthy of even servants and dare to threaten themselves. Mr. Wu was escorted by Xie Liu and boarded the Bone Boat. The rest of the people then boarded the boat. Then the bone boat drove away, Mr. Wu ferried and led everyone to the vast sea of ??blood, cutting waves and walking towards the altar in the middle of the blood pool. The blood pool smells fishy, ??the smell is unpleasant, and the evil power is surging. Sitting on the bone boat, looking around, it was covered in blood, and everyone was a little nervous. Fortunately, the journey was smooth sailing. I wonder if Mr. Wu really has no other plans, or because he was held hostage by Xie Liu, he had no chance to make small moves. The sea of ??blood surging along the way seemed dangerous, but it was extremely smooth. In about half an hour, everyone arrived at the shore. There are white bones on the shore, and the steps are paved with white bones, and magical golems are cast on the steps, and several hideous magical golems are guarding the altar. Mo Hua stared at the altar and almost couldn''t walk. If so many outsiders were there, the timing was not good, he would have rushed over, stepped on the demon statue, kicked the horns of the sheep, sat on this majestic altar, and ordered a table of demon "feast" for himself. In this way, my nineteen-patterned spiritual consciousness can go further. The nineteenth pattern goes further. There is almost no threshold for learning the formation below the Golden Pill except for the second-grade ultimate formation. Ink painting is so greedy. What a pity Unfortunately, the time is not good now, there are too many bad people, so you have to be patient and "clear the market" one by one. Mo Hua''s eyes narrowed slightly, pretending that nothing happened, and quietly mingled in the crowd. Everyone came to the altar, looked at the horns of the sheep, and stopped. For some reason, there was a terrifying aura on the altar, as if there was a terrifying will that had come here, making people feel uneasy and dared not move forward. Even though he did not believe in the "God Lord" and believed that the monks in the Dragon King Temple were just accustomed to the name of "God", and were abusive to kill people, and had a crazy mind. At this time, a hint of uneasiness in his heart and realized that something was wrong. Xiao Diansi asked Mr. Wu, "Where is the fish bone token?" Mr. Wu pointed to the altar and said, "The futon in the middle is uncovered after it is unveiled." Xiao Diansi looked at the altar, especially the hideous sheep horn skull enshrined on the altar table. He was afraid of it and did not dare to go there in person, so he said to Mr. Wu: "Be honest, go and get the token, don''t act rashly. My sword energy locks your heart. If you have any abnormal movement, I will take your life." Mr. Wu obediently said, "Yes." He went straight forward, but before he arrived at the altar, he began to kowtow, muttering in his mouth, saying words such as "You are rude, don''t blame me, Lord God", as if he was afraid of causing the evil **** to blame him. This bowed every three steps and kowtowed every nine steps. He walked to the altar table, and then pounded garlic again, and kowtowed eight or nine times. Then Mr. Wu lifted the futon and took out a wooden box from the hidden lattice inside. He held the wooden box, lowered his head, and slowly retreated respectfully. He stepped back about thirty steps before turning around and walked straight to everyone. "I''ve got the token." Mr. Wu said, and then opened the wooden box in front of everyone. There was indeed a token hidden in the box, made of fish bones, and it looked weird, just like the one used by Shui Yanluo before. Xiao Diansi looked back at Shui Yan Luo. Shui Yanluo looked at the fish bone for a moment and nodded, "It''s indeed the token for opening the door, there will be no mistakes." Xiao Diansi was relieved. Mr. Wu put the wooden box containing the fish bone token on the ground, then slowly retreated, and looked at everyone calmly. But none of the people present had any action. The atmosphere was a little stagnant for a while. Everyone may have had a very short "joint effort" before, but that was before. Now that the token is right in front of you, this temporary "team" will be destroyed without any attack. "This token..." Xiao Diansi looked at Xia Diansi and Gu Changhuai and said in a deep voice, "Who will get it?" Gu Changhuai''s eyes froze, "It''s impossible for you to take it anyway." Xiao Diansi sighed, "After working together for so many years, Gu Diansi actually distrusts Xiao so much." Gu Changhuai sneered, "It is because I have worked together for so many years that I don''t trust you." Xiao Diansi''s eyes were slightly deeper and his tone was sincere: "I''m going to know that there are strange things everywhere in the Dragon King Temple. It''s really unwise to fight in this internal battle here. Why don''t we stop for the time being? If you have any grudges and entanglements, let''s talk about it when we leave the Dragon King Temple..." Gu Changhuai frowned slightly and said, "What do you want?" Xiao Diansi pointed to the fish bone token on the ground, "To show sincerity, I can hand this token over to the two of you." "As long as you guarantee that you can open the temple door and let Xiao leave the Dragon King Temple safely." "As for what happened next, I will talk about it after leaving this dilapidated temple..." Gu Changhuai and Xia Diansi looked at each other, and their expressions were slightly surprised. But Xiao Diansi said this, and the two of them had no reason to refuse. Xia Diansi nodded and said, "Okay." Then she slowly walked to the box and bent down to get the fish bone token. Gu Changhuai held the green phoenix fan in his hand, slightly activated his spiritual power, stared at Xiao Diansi with all his concentration, and at the same time, he slightly turned sideways and protected Xia Diansi behind him. Just as Xia Diansi stretched out his hand and touched the fish bone token... Xiao Diansi''s eyes sank, his figure flashed, and then turned into several water shadows, overlapping and yin energy was swelling. "Be careful!" Gu Changhuai shouted in a low voice. Xia Diansi just got the fish bone token and couldn''t dodge for a moment. Seeing this, Gu Changhuai immediately activated several wind blades and swept away the surrounding water shadows. The wind blade strangled the water shadow one by one. But after these water shadows were shattered, there was no figure of Xiao Diansi among them. Gu Changhuai was stunned, then suddenly became shocked and shouted: Ink painting! He turned his head and saw that Mo Hua''s figure was gone. When Xia Diansi reached out to get the fish bone token, Mo Hua realized that something was wrong and disappeared early and ran far away. He knew that Xiao Diansi, an old villain, would definitely attack him. Along the way, he could feel the hidden murderous intent in his soul from time to time. This smiling tiger squinted his eyes and looked kind, thinking that he had concealed it well, but he didn''t know that Mo Hua''s attainments in the way of spiritual consciousness were much higher than that of ordinary monks. Mo Hua hid her body and retreated ten feet away, and then she breathed a sigh of relief. But before his breath could be relieved, a sharp murderous intent suddenly came. Mo Hua''s pupils shrank slightly, and immediately used his vanishing steps to flash away. With a glance from the corner of his eyes, he saw that the cage made of dark blue water spiritual power had already condensed where he was standing. Water prison technique! This ink painting is often used to trap people, but now someone has finally used it to him. Moreover, there are eight chains condensed on this water prison. Ink painting can only condense six paths. This water prison technique is better than yourself! The ink painting looked shaking. He knew the effect of the water prison technique very well. Once you are trapped, you will inevitably become a turtle in a jar and will never escape. A moment later, a cold, cruel spiritual sense locked on him again. The ink painting looked solemn, and he used his lapse of water again, and he avoided it dangerously. At the same time, in a water shadow in the distance, Xiao Diansi''s figure appeared. He held a mirror and looked at Mo Hua with a very surprised look, and couldn''t help but exclaim: "If you have a clever mind and flexible body skills, you are enough to rank among the top three among the monks Xiao has seen in his life." "If you consider your cultivation, you will be the best first." "In order to catch you, I specially prepared a shadow mirror to break your concealment; I also gave up the fish bone token, making Brother Gu careless; at the same time, I used the water shadow step to cover it and suddenly took action, but unexpectedly, I still let you hide..." "After being caught off guard, two water jail techniques failed to catch you..." The more Xiao Diansi thought about it, the more unbelievable he felt. Not to mention a mere foundation-building monk, even a monk in the early stage of the Golden Elixir, he could probably be trapped if he puts so much effort and means. This little devil is indeed evil... Mo Hua said unhappily: "Xiao Diansi, you and I have no grudges in the past, and there are no grudges in the past. What are you doing toward a young monk like me?" Xiao Diansi looked silent, "You really don''t know?" Mo Hua nodded. Xiao Diansi smiled coldly, "Is that thing in your hands?" Mo Hua looked confused, "What''s it?" "That..." Xiao Diansi''s eyes narrowed, and he did not say it, but said, "What you snatched from Shui Yan Luo..." As soon as this statement came out, everyone present was stunned. Even Gu Changhuai and Xia Diansi were both surprised and unexpected. When did this child Mo Hua **** something from Shui Yan Luo? But Mo Hua shook her head directly, "I don''t know what you are talking about?" Xiao Diansi''s forehead hopped. "How do you know that I snatched something from Shui Yanluo?" Mo Hua asked with confidence. Xiao Diansi looked back at Shui Yan Luo. Mo Hua understood, and then said a little angry: "Shui Yanluo is a cunning man, and he can''t believe anything in his mouth!" "That thing might be hidden by himself. He threw the blame on me because he wanted to kill someone with a knife and use Xiao Diansi''s hand to kill me." "I am so weak, I will die as soon as you kill me. There is no evidence of death at that time. This Water Yama can just swallow things up." "It''s really unpredictable..." Ink painting is full of meaning. As Xiao Diansi listened, he suddenly felt that the ink painting made sense. That thing in Mo Hua''s hands was indeed just a one-sided word about Shui Yanluo. Apart from that, no one can prove the true whereabouts of the water ban box. Xiao Diansi glanced at Shui Yanluo again. Shui Yanluo was already so angry that his seven orifices were smoked, and he hurriedly said: "Brother, don''t believe this little devil''s nonsense. This little devil is cunning, despicable, shameless, and can''t believe a word in his mouth!" Xiao Diansi looked at him coldly, and kept looking at Shui Yanluo''s heart, then turned his head and said: "Little brother, the wise man doesn''t say secret words, and the Shui Yanluo doesn''t say anything. That thing is in your hands." Mo Hua doesnt admit it yet, What? Xiao Diansi was slightly angry and sneered, "Okay, I''m pretending to be stupid with me." He instantly used the water shadow step again, hoping to use the water shadow step to approach the ink painting. In this way, with the suppression of cultivation, he could limit the movement of the ink painting and take the opportunity to perform the water pricking technique. As long as there was a water pricking technique, he would trap the ink painting for even a breath, the ink painting became his "item in his pocket". But as soon as Xiao Diansi took action, he waved in front of him and two figures stopped him. It was Gu Changhuai and Xia Diansi. Gu Changhuai held a feather fan in his hand, and the wind blade was lingering around him. Xia Diansi held a short sword lightly, and the cold light on the sword was bright. The two of them protected Mo Hua and looked at Xiao Diansi with dissatisfaction. Xiao Diansi twitched his face and sighed slightly, "I didn''t want to be enemies with you, but I didn''t want you to press so hard. I have repeatedly stopped me from doing good things. Since that''s the case, I can''t blame me for not thinking about working together." Gu Changhuai sneered, but then he realized something was wrong. Xiao Diansi is surrounded by strong evil spirits. At the same time, an extremely powerful and cold spiritual power flowed through other meridians. "This is..." Gu Changhuai''s expression changed, and then he suddenly understood, "...Excellent spell?!" He immediately activated all the wind blades, turned into a gust of green wind, and rushed towards Xiao Diansi. Almost in an instant, Xia Diansi''s body was like cold light, flashing in front of Xiao Diansi, holding up the short sword, and the ice on the sword was icy. Excellent spells are powerful, but relatively speaking, the time to cast spells and breathing is also long. Its okay to deal with ordinary monks, but you can still accumulate a big move and determine victory or defeat with one move. But Gu Changhuai and Xia Diansi have rich experience in fighting, so they will naturally not be fooled. They all know that before the superior Taoist Technique is condensed, they can try their best to attack and kill, and even if they cannot interrupt the spell, they can still seriously injure Xiao Diansi. But their predictions were a little deviation. The time for Xiao Diansi to condense the superior Taoist Dharma was much shorter than they expected. Almost the moment their wind blades and sword energy attacked Xiao Diansi, Xiao Diansi''s spiritual power surged, and the deep blue water power turned into countless chains, layered and wrapped him in it. Then in just a moment, the spiritual lock exploded, like thousands of threads spreading around. Above the ground, prisoners bulged one after another. And these countless chains, coupled with the overlapping prisons, are connected and entangled, turning into a whole majestic and terrifying... Reindeer Prison! This Taoist Prison seems to be able to bind and suppress all monks within the spell range. Gu Changhuai''s body was wrapped in dense chains and could not move. Xia Diansi was imprisoned several times because he was close to Xiao Diansi. In the Taoist Prison, stagnant water filled the body, making people almost breathless. The moment Xiao Diansi was accumulating his energy, he realized something was wrong. The ink painting, which had already run away, couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air when he saw this. Gu Changhuai and the other two may not know the origin of this magic, but Mo Hua knew better than anyone else in his heart. The unique skills of the Water Jail Sect are rare in the world of cultivation, and are almost rare in the control method Shuiyan! In Mo Hua once remembered that Elder Yu Canghai of the Water Jail Gate once said: This water sect technique is the uppermost "control magic" in the Water sect inheritance system, which can restrain all cultivators who have practiced the Water sect martial arts and body skills. At the same time, the water sect is also a true "strong control" spell, which can ignore the immunity effects of golden body spells such as golden body sect and golden amulets, and forcefully bind all monks... The unique skills of the Water Jail Sect are inherited by the town school. A superior Taoist law, strong control of spells, and ignore the golden body. Mo Hua became more and more shocked. He never expected that this water savage technique would fall into Xiao Diansi''s hands? ! (This chapter ends) Chapter 853 bloody battle Chapter 853 Bloody Battle This smiling tiger is so hidden! Yu Canghai, the only remaining elder in the Water Jail Sect, does not know the whereabouts of the Taoist sect, the Water Jail Sect. This smiling tiger not only got this Taoist sect, but also had already secretly learned it. Who would have thought of this... As the ink painting was amazed, the warning in his heart arose again, and he almost instinctively used the lapse of water and concealment technique to escape. A Gui water sword energy slashed at the place where he was standing, slashing in the air. Then another water prison technique came, and it became empty again. Originally, the above-mentioned hypercontrol technique, the water steward technique suppressed Gu Changhuai and Xia Diansi. Xiao Diansi, who was proud of his heart, looked at the ink painting, and then inexplicably started to get angry again. The golden elixir can catch it, but this foundation-building ghost is like a loach, and he can''t even touch the corner of his clothes. Xiao Diansi said "tsk". Forget it He turned his hand and flashed to Ouyang Feng and Hua Qianqian. Ouyang Feng and Hua Qianqian looked slightly angry. Just as they were about to take action, Xiao Diansi pointed at each other and hit the shoulder with the sausage force. The injury worsened in an instant and could not move. Xiao Diansi followed the long sword in front of the two of them, looking at Mo Hua indifferently. Ink painting is helpless. Uncle Gu and Xia Diansi were hit by this smiling tiger, and were temporarily shocked. Senior Brother Feng and Senior Sister Qianqian were threatened by this smiling tiger again. Shui Yanluo and Xie Liu are on the same side as the smiling tiger. Xiao Tianquan stood aside, watching, of course he couldn''t get in. Counting and counting, there was only one person left in the field. The situation was wrong, Mo Hua sighed and immediately chose to surrender, saying to Xiao Diansi: "I gave in, don''t chase me." Xiao Diansi stopped, and then his eyes sank, "Young Master, you really know the current affairs." Mo Hua nodded, "Those who know the times are heroes, but I am indeed heroes." Xiao Diansi laughed and shook his head and said, "What a pity. If it weren''t for the different Taoism and the different positions, I really wanted to be fellow Taoists with the young master." Mo Hua waved his hand, "Let''s talk about it..." He has many friends, and he is not short of his two-faced and three-sword smiley tiger. Xiao Diansi didn''t care, but said straight to the point: "Young master is a wise man, so I won''t beat around the bush..." A trace of light flashed in his eyes, "Where is that box...?" Now, ink paintings are no longer hidden, and said: "I''ve put it in a secret place. After leaving the Dragon King Temple, I''ll tell you?" Mo Hua looked calm. Xiao Diansi shook his head, "Young master, don''t treat others as fools." Mo Hua looked puzzled, "Who am I treating as a fool?" Xiao Diansi''s face twitched slightly, put his long sword on Ouyang Feng''s shoulder, and then looked at it lightly, thought for a little while, and smiled: "What a beautiful girl who is as beautiful as a flower. If she dies and falls into mud, it would be a pity..." Mo Hua understood what Xiao Diansi meant, sighed, and said helplessly: "Okay." Ouyang Feng had a **** mouth and smiled bitterly: "Junior Brother Mo, don''t care about me. My skills are not as good as others. Whether you are born or died, you can''t blame others..." Hua Qianqian also looked at the ink painting, with a pretty face and a determined look: "Junior brother, go quickly..." She held a silver needle in her hand, and planned to do nothing, so she cut off her heart''s meridians. It would rather die than be humiliated by these evil people. We cant let them threaten Junior Brother Mo anymore. There is no place for ink paintings to really ignore them. If it''s someone else, it''s fine, he won''t get married or get married, he patted his **** and left. But Senior Brother Feng and Senior Sister Qianqian both have a close relationship with me, and they often take care of me on weekdays. A drop of water should be repaid with you. This is what my mother taught herself since she was a child. Mo Hua nodded and said, "The sect-sect-sect-sect-sect-sect-sect-sect-the-scene-bar-bar-bar-bar-bar, is indeed on me!" As soon as this statement came out, people who knew about this and didnt know the inside story were shocked. Xiao Diansi thought that this thing should be on the ink painting. But Mo Hua really admitted it, and his heart still trembled. Shui Yanluo and Xie Liu showed greed. Even Xiao Tianquan also flashed in his eyes. Gu Changhuai and Xia Diansi knew very well what the "sect-sect inheritance" meant. Even though they were controlled by the water sect technique, their expressions were still shocked. "I can give you this box..." Mo Hua said, "But I have the conditions." Xiao Diansi suppressed the excitement in his heart and nodded, "You said." "Let go of Senior Brother Feng and Senior Sister Qianqian, eliminate the water energy on their bodies, and relieve the poison of Gui water." Mo Hua said. Xiao Diansi nodded, "Okay." "In the Dragon King Temple, you must not attack us anymore." Mo Hua said again. Xiao Diansi also nodded, "Yes." "You should do as you do first, let go of your senior brother and sister, eliminate the strength and remove the poison of Gui water." Mo Hua looked like she didn''t see a rabbit and didn''t show off her eagle. Xiao Diansi frowned, "Give me the box first..." Mo Hua shook his head and said with confidence: "You are the golden elixir, I just build the foundation, and I can''t beat you, so you have to agree to the conditions first and do as you do so, I can only give you a box." Xiao Diansi pondered for a moment, and it was right to think about it. Although this little devil is clever and cunning, he is all skilled in escaping his life, and his killing method is not worth mentioning. Even if he stands and asks him to kill, he may not be able to do anything to himself. Since this is the case, you should give him some breathing room and not force him too much. What''s more, nothing is as important as the ban box of the water. As long as the water jail box is obtained, everything else doesnt matter. Xiao Diansi nodded and said, "Okay." Then he was also very trustworthy and pointed his fingers on Ouyang Feng and Hua Qianqian''s shoulders, removed the water energy from their bodies, took out another bottle of elixir and threw it to Hua Qianqian. "The Qingtoxin Pill of Guishuimen can detoxify." Hua Qianqian hesitated for a moment before taking out a pill and taking it. After a while, she felt that the remaining poison had dissolved, and she breathed a sigh of relief and nodded to Mo Hua. Xiao Diansi looked at Mo Hua with a serious look and said, "I did what you said, little brother, don''t let me down." Mo Hua nodded and said decisively: "Okay, I''ll give it to you the box!" Mo Hua reached into the storage bag, then took out the water ban box from the cap ring, put it into the storage bag, and then took it out of the storage bag "pretending to behave" and threw it cleanly to Xiao Diansi. His actions were too decisive and too straightforward. It seems that what I lost is not the treasure of the Water Jail Sect, but just an ordinary and worthless box. Xiao Diansi was afraid that Mo Hua would implicate him, so he hesitated. But just as he hesitated, a figure suddenly flew forward and wanted to grab the forbidden box in his hand in front of Xiao Diansi. Its Xie Liu! Xiao Diansi was furious: "Bold!" He immediately spared no effort and stabbed him with a sword. Xie Liu did not dodge or dodge, and was pierced by Xiao Diansi''s shoulder with a sword, but he still snatched the box without hesitation. After snatching the forbidden box, Xie Liu broke free from Xiao Diansi''s long sword despite his injuries, jumped a few feet away, and retreated several feet away. Although blood was flowing from his shoulders, he was ecstatic: "The ban on the water hut! It''s mine!" He laughed wildly a few times, then he looked angry and said with hatred: "With this inheritance, I, Xie Liu, will no longer be an unknown person in the future! I will no longer bow to others, and will no longer be domineering by others!" When Xiao Diansi saw that his treasure was held in his hand by someone else, he immediately became furious, "Looking for death!" He slashed away with another sword. Xie Liu sneered, jumped to run away, avoiding Xiao Diansi''s sword. Xiao Diansi''s sword fell to nothing, his face immediately became dark, and he pointed a little, and a water prison technique condensed out of thin air and enveloped Xie Liu. Xie Liu didnt care at first. Before, he saw Xiao Diansi using the water prison technique to control the little ghost, but he never missed a single move, and he only thought it was a useless spell. But he didn''t know that he was not a mohua, he did not have such a keen perception of murderous intent, did not have such a profound method of Shinto, and he also did not have the proficiency in water prison techniques. He hid easily when he looked at the ink paintings, so he was a little careless, but he really thought he had matched it. In just a moment, he was **** with the water prison technique. Xie Liu''s expression changed drastically. Seeing that Xiao Diansi''s sword energy came again, Xie Liu looked panicked, and then gritted his teeth and tried his best to activate his spiritual power. Only then could he break free from the water prison technique. But Xiao Diansi still slashed his sword on his back. Xie Liu endured the severe pain, returned a sword with his backhand, and then jumped back and fled to the distance. Xiao Diansi was a little helpless. No matter how strong he is, he is still in the early stage of the Golden Pill. He frequently uses sword energy and spells, and even consumes a lot of spiritual power. He has used the best water **** control technique, and his spiritual power is no longer able to support it. If he wants to chase Xie Liu, it will be very difficult. Xiao Diansi was both shocked and angry. He never expected that he and Gu Changhuai and Xia Diansi, as well as the little ghost Mo Hua, had a fight of wits and courage, but he tried his best to make Xie Liu, an inconspicuous thing, missed, pick up a bargain, and snatched the treasure of the water hell! Xiao Diansi said angrily: "Xie Liu, you will return the ban box to me, otherwise I will tear you into pieces!" Xie Liu sneered in his heart when he heard this. Return the treasure you got to you? Xiao Zhenhai really thinks he is a fool? "That box is sealed by a secret method. You don''t know how to ''relieve the ban'' method, so it''s useless to keep it." Xiao Diansi said. Xie Liu still ignored him and ran forward with his head covering his head. No matter whether it can be opened or not, hold it firmly in your own hands before talking. Seeing that the Bone Boat was right in front of me, Xie Liu''s body movement was faster and wanted to take the boat early to escape from this place. Seeing this, Xiao Diansi''s expression became extremely terrifying. His forehead was covered with blue veins and his face turned pale. His originally squinting eyes suddenly opened, bloodshot, and there was an uncontrollable evil aura all over his body, surging and surging. "Xie Liu, go and die..." Xie Liu had escaped well, but suddenly he felt an astonishing murderous intent behind him, mixed with terrifying evil aura, which made people shudder. "What''s going on?" Xie Liu was shocked. What means do Xiao Zhenhai want to kill me? The Bone Boat is close to you. As long as you get on the boat, you can temporarily get rid of Xiao Zhenhai. Then you can find an opportunity to leave the Dragon King Temple and you can take over this treasure of the hell. But Xie Liu was still a little nervous. Xiao Zhenhai, as the Taoist Secretary, is cunning and good at enduring, and is full of fierce Taoist techniques. Xie Liu didn''t know what tricks Xiao Zhenhai had. He was afraid that he would be killed by him in one move, so he turned around and took a look. But this time, there is a huge gap in life and death. He saw Xiao Diansi''s eyes. It was a pair of blood-red eyes, and there seemed to be a Taoist prison in the eyes. The prisoner was imprisoned, and the sinner was suffering from **** torture, constantly suffering and roaring. Blood flowed out of the sinner and gradually soaked the entire Taoist priest. The sinner''s face is blurred and he struggles, which makes people desperate. The next moment, the face of the sinner gradually became clear and suddenly changed, and it turned into Xie Liu''s own face. Xie Liu''s face was pale and in dismay. The torture suffered by the sinner seemed to be "transferred" to him. I am a sinner, a prisoner, a grievance that will sink into purgatory, suffer thousands of tortures, and will never be reborn. His soul was invaded by evil spirits and was shaken violently. Pain is eroding his mind. His courage is also in torture and turbulence. The Pupil of the Spirit and Blood Prison! And it is the Blood Prison Eye Technique that is deeper, stronger, and more powerful than Shui Yanluo! Xie Liuzhong''s pupil technique was damaged in just a moment, and he stood there like a soul-losing loss, showing pain and despair, like a painful puppet. "Do you still want to run?" Xiao Diansi sneered, and a sword light slashed out from the air, directly cutting off Xie Liu''s arm who was hit by the **** pupil technique and was unprepared. Xie Liu''s hand was broken, blood splattered, his broken arm fell to the ground, and he was still holding the **** box tightly in his hand. And this severe pain also made Xie Liu come back to his senses. Although his soul trembled violently, his headache was about to break, and his evil energy eroded the sea of ??consciousness, and his eyes were covered in blood and he could not see anything, Xie Liu still struggled and walked towards his broken arm. Walking towards the box sealing the supreme inheritance of the Sail Gate in the broken arm. My, my But it''s too late. Xiao Diansi had already walked in front of him, took the lead, stepped on his broken arm, and took away the water **** box from the broken arm. Watching Xie Liu walking towards him like a crazy person, Xiao Diansi looked disdainful and sneered. But he was halfway through laughter and suddenly couldn''t laugh. Behind Xie Liu, there was a person standing. At some point, the originally cowardly Mr. Wu suddenly appeared behind Xie Liu with a gloomy face. Taking advantage of Xie Liu''s serious injury and being hit by the pupil technique, his mind was almost broken. Mr. Wu had a gloomy face and suddenly rushed towards Xie Liu, biting Xie Liu''s neck, sucking Xie Liu''s blood, even... flesh and blood. Everyone changed their qualities, and Mo Hua noticed something was wrong and hurriedly shouted: "Stop him!" Xiao Diansi no longer hesitated and slashed him with another sword, but it was too late. Mr. Wu sucked Xie Liu''s flesh and blood, his limbs began to twist, and scales suddenly turned into his body. Xiao Diansi''s sword slashed on the scales, but did not hurt at all, but instead aroused the anger of "Mr. Wu". Mr. Wu, who was half-human and half-demon, screamed: "A group of people and animals! A group of pigs! Blasphemy, all of them will die!" Then he shook his body, dragging Xie Liu and jumped into the pool of blood together. The dirty and filthy pool of blood instantly corroded the two of them and completely swallowed them up. This incident was too sudden and everyone could not have imagined it. "This Mr. Wu is seeking death?" Xiao Diansi''s face looked ugly. Mo Hua looked at the blood pool in his eyes and recalled it. Mr. Wu''s pupils shrank slightly. He knew in his heart that it might not be that simple... Everyone present obviously realized that something was going to happen. Gu Changhuai and Xia Diansi finally broke free from the control of the water sect and came to Mo Hua. The two were a little embarrassed, but at the same time they felt deeply afraid. Ink painting also sighed in my heart. The control effect of this water savage technique is much stronger than he had expected before. Compared with water prison techniques, it is not the same level at all. No wonder the Water Jail Sect regards it as a unique skill in the town sect, and it will not be passed down by the leader. If you have the chance, I really want to learn the ink painting, but unfortunately his spiritual power is too weak. I guess even if I learn it, I may not be able to use it. However, now is obviously not the time to consider these things. Mo Hua let go of his spiritual sense, sensed the blood pool around him, and then said in a voice: "The formation has been opened..." Before he finished speaking, a "boom" suddenly sounded and the ground vibrated. The altar in the middle actually rotated and sank. The blood pool around it suddenly surged, and the blood roared and rushed, not knowing where it was going. Long columns of white bones grow from the blood pool, winding upwards, and close together. In the dark, patterns lit up. I dont know where the blood pool is flowing, and the ground is constantly twisting and changing. From the blood pool, more and more bone columns grow... Everyone can only try their best to protect themselves, while adapting to the changes in the terrain, avoiding the evil bone spurs coming out everywhere, and avoiding the filthy blood... Fortunately, this seems to be just the "opening" stage of the formation, and this formation does not mean killing. After a while, the formation was calmed down and the surrounding environment became stable. Everyone stood still and looked again, they saw a vast sea of ??blood turning into a white bone forest. The dense white bones, like bricks and stones, built a towering city wall hall with bone spurs. Moreover, these walls and halls are twists and turns, and there is no edge to see, just like a whole "bone maze". Mo Hua was shocked, but not surprised. When he saw the sea of ??blood, he vaguely felt that there seemed to be a set of mysterious arrays and the corresponding "maze" hidden in this sea of ??blood. Just like the bronze maze in the Bishan Demon Cave. In this Dragon King Temple, there is a whole "bone maze". However, the scale is so large and the changes are so strange that casting a maze with white bones is beyond the expectations of ink painting. This seems to be a form of the evil **** altar. Build a maze outside the altar to protect the altar with the maze. But now, I am trapped in a maze, but the "altar" is gone. Mo Hua sighed. He knew that this altar was not so easy to sit on it. Mo Hua looked around again and found that everyone was there. Although he was disturbed when the formation was activated, he was safe and sound. He breathed a sigh of relief. Of course, the people who are in Mo Hua are fine, and Xiao Diansi and others are also fine. But Xie Liu is gone. Xia Diansi looked at Xiao Diansi coldly. Thinking of the strange water art just now, he looked solemn and said indifferently: "I don''t know that Xiao Diansi still has such a powerful Taoist Dharma hidden." Xiao Diansi also smiled, "I''m so ugly." Gu Changhuai sneered, "Where did your Dharma come from? No matter it is the Water Jail Sect or the Gui Shui Sect, it is impossible to hand over this Dharma to you, right?" Xiao Diansi said: "The inheritance of Taoism is a secret, so it is not convenient to inform Gu Diansi. Why don''t we consider it? What should we do next?" Gu Changhuai said coldly: "How are you going?" Xiao Diansi said: "Now, the fish bone token is in your hands and the water ban box is in my hands. Our goals have been achieved, so we can naturally give up for the time being. The only problem is the white bone hall in front of us..." "Mr. Wu is a strange move. I don''t know how many dangers there are in this White Bone Hall. It''s really unwise to fight in this time. Instead, both sides may suffer losses, giving others the opportunity to take advantage of..." Gu Changhuai raised his eyebrows, "Do you still want to join forces?" Xiao Diansi was shameless, "That''s right." "There is no other way." Xiao Diansi continued. Gu Changhuai looked at Xia Diansi, who frowned, and then nodded and said, "Yes." She does not trust Xiao Diansi. But the current situation has to temporarily agree and join forces with Xiao Diansi. Xiao Diansi looked slightly happy and bowed, "Xia Diansi is very wise." "Let''s go, time is urgent, let''s see if there is a chance to go out..." Xia Diansi said. "Okay." Xiao Diansi nodded. Then everyone began to gather together again and continued to find a way out. But the two sides were guarding against each other for a distance. After walking like this, we were all at peace. Mo Hua also felt a little relieved, followed Gu Changhuai and Xia Diansi, observing the surrounding bone columns, deducing the traces of the formation, and was a little distracted for a moment. After a while, the ink painting, who was thinking about the formation, suddenly felt a familiar malice coming towards him. He was a little unbelievable for a moment. Come again? This dog guy still wants to attack himself? ! It''s too shameless... Mo Hua was speechless for a moment, and turned his head a little, and indeed saw that Xiao Diansi had found an opportunity to use the water shadow step, which was already within three feet of him. Mo Hua sighed and could only continue to hide. At the moment when Xiao Diansi took action, Gu Changhuai and Xia Diansi also noticed it. The two of them looked cold at the same time, protected Mo Hua, and joined forces to kill Xiao Diansi. But almost at the same time, Shui Yanluo, who was standing aside, had red eyes and a vicious aura, and he quietly used the blood pupil technique. not good! After all, Gu Changhuai and Xia Diansi have experienced many battles and have subconsciously reacted to this pupil technique. The two of them quickly looked sideways and avoided Shui Yanluo''s pupil technique. But in a blink of an eye, they still saw a pair of **** eyes. Its Xiao Diansi! Xiao Diansi''s eyes were blood red, and between his eyes, the sea of ??blood was churning, the evil spirits surging, and the roaring souls were roaring. Shui Yan Luo is empty, and Xiao Diansi is real. Gu Changhuai and Xia Diansi avoided the Eleventh, but they were still hit. With the cooperation of Shui Yanluo, Xiao Diansi tried to fight quickly and decided quickly without hesitation. He used the Blood Eye Surgery with all his strength at the beginning with a speed of thunder. His blood eye technique is far better than that of Shui Yanluo. Gu Changhuai and the other two felt the evil spirits penetrated their minds, and the sea of ??consciousness was painful. They all looked pale and painful, and stood there on the spot. "Uncle Gu!" Mo Hua was shocked and was about to escape, but as soon as he looked up, he saw Xiao Diansi''s **** eyes. Mo Hua was stunned for a moment, but his eyes were still clear. Xiao Diansi was also stunned when he saw the reaction of Mo Hua. In the next moment, Mo Hua immediately reacted, screamed "ah", poured onto the ground, covered her eyes, and rolled on the ground with pain. "Ah, my eyes..." Mo Hua quietly rubbed his eyes red. (This chapter ends) Chapter 854 Blood corpse Chapter 854 Blood Corpse Mo Hua pretended to be controlled by pupil technique, rolled on the ground a few times, rubbed his eyes red, and then struggled a few times, his head tilted, and he fainted. "Acting" is a little exaggerated. Xiao Diansi was a little suspicious. The reaction of the pupil technique in ink painting is a bit strange, and it seems to be a little delayed... But he didn''t doubt it for too long. Because so far, no one can resist his Blood Prison Eye Technique. Gu Changhuai, who was born in the Gu family, and Xia Diansi, who was born in the Xia family, were neither good, let alone a small foundation building. Maybe it is because this kid has a unique talent and a special spiritual sense, so the appearance of Zhongtong Technique is different from others. He is a strange little devil himself. After suffering from pupil surgery, there was a strange reaction, which seemed normal. Because it has always been strange, Xiao Diansi found it no strange. He walked forward and tried the breath of the ink painting. He found that his breath was still alive, but his spiritual consciousness was silent and he could hardly notice it. It was obvious that the sea of ??consciousness had suffered considerable injuries. Xiao Diansi nodded, took out Dao Tingsi''s spirit-binding lock, **** the ink painting, and threw it to Shui Yanluo. "Look at it well." Shui Yanluo''s face turned ruthless: "Don''t you kill him?" Xiao Diansi sneered, "What to kill? Use your brain, I will be of great use to keep this little devil." Shui Yanluo did not dare to disobey and nodded, "Yes." At this moment, the jade pendant on Gu Changhuai and Xia Diansi''s chest lit up, emitting a luster and dispelling the evil spirit. The two of them also barely recovered from the shock of the Blood Prison Eye Technique. Xiao Diansi was a little surprised, but he thought that after all, they were both from aristocratic families, and it was normal for some spiritual weapons and treasures to protect them. Ink painting! Xia Diansi saw the ink painting that fell into Xiao Diansi''s hands, bound by a spirit-bound lock, unconscious and unconscious, and his expression was a little solemn. Gu Changhuai also looked solemnly, looking at Xiao Diansi with murderous intent in his eyes. "Xiao Zhenhai, put the ink painting on it." Gu Changhuai said coldly. Xiao Diansi chuckled and said, "I took great effort to catch this young man. How could I let it go easily?" Xia Diansi also said coldly: "Xiao Diansi, didn''t you say you would join forces? This is how you ''joined''?" Xiao Diansi shook his head and said, "It''s true that joining forces with you. But I have always been used to being cautious and have no bargaining chips in my hands. I really don''t feel at ease to work with others. Moreover, this kid is like a ghost, making people confused. Let him sway, and I feel uneasy. Now..." Xiao Diansi grabbed Mo Hua''s collar and slid it up, "This kid is in my hand, tied by me. If I have chips, I will feel relieved..." Xia Diansi frowned, "How are you going?" "Give me the fish bone token." Xiao Diansi said. Xia Diansi''s eyelids twitched slightly, "I gave it to you, so you put the ink painting?" Xiao Diansi laughed, "How is that possible? I said, this kid was captured by me through all my hardships. I can only guarantee that you give me the token and I won''t make things difficult for him, otherwise..." Xiao Diansi''s pale and cold palm strangled Mo Hua''s neck with a sneer on his face. Xia Diansi hesitated for a long time, but was still worried about Mo Hua''s safety. He sighed and said, "Okay, I''ll give you the token." Xiao Diansi looked happy and promised: "Don''t worry, Xia Diansi, I like this little brother too. As long as you give me the token, I won''t do anything to him." He smiled again and said, "Originally, this token is the same as mine. But now I am different from the past and no longer a Diansi. After leaving the Dragon King Temple, I am probably still a serious criminal wanted by Daotingsi, so I must be careful..." Xia Diansi''s eyes sank, took out the fish bone token and threw it to Xiao Diansi. Xiao Diansi nodded and said, "It''s so good, there''s a little grudge. Please don''t take it to heart. It''s better to leave this gloomy white bones earlier." He didn''t want to really break up, he just wanted to find a way to clamp down Gu Changhuai and the other two. The bones are strange. I dont know what dangers you will encounter. One more person will help you. But now his identity has been exposed and he will not deduct any chips. He will threaten Gu Changhuai and the others with this, and will definitely be backfired. Xia Diansi is hard to say, but Gu Changhuai is a jealous person who hates evil. Once he has the chance, he will definitely try his best to take his life. Xiao Diansi and Gu Changhuai have worked with him for many years and know about Gu Changhuai''s nature and methods. Therefore, even though he suppressed Gu Changhuai along the way, he did not dare to really underestimate him. "Let''s go." Xiao Diansi said. Gu Changhuai and Xia Diansi could only nod. Ouyang Feng and Hua Qianqian on the side wanted to save Mo Hua, but they were powerless, so they could only sigh helplessly. After saying that, Xiao Diansi turned around, looked at the fainting ink painting, pointed at Shui Yanluo and ordered: "You carry him on your back." Shui Yanluo''s face was like eating a fly. But in the end, he still honestly carried the ink painting on his shoulders, but he was not polite in his movements. Xiao Diansi frowned, "Be careful, if you hurt this young master, I will ask you." Shui Yanluo''s face twitched and nodded, "Yes..." In this way, the group temporarily quit and set off again. But this time, the initiative was all in the hands of Xiao Diansi. Xiao Diansi took the lead in walking, and Shui Yanluo followed behind with his ink painting on his back. As for ink paintings as "bargaining chips", although Gu Changhuai and others followed, they did not dare to act rashly. Xiao Tianquan kept a distance from Xiao Diansi and walked with Xia Diansi. Everyone walked forward along the bone passage. The passage is covered with white bones, and is vast, with all connections, like a maze, without discerning direction. No one leads the way, everyone can only try their luck and do whatever they go. As we go further and further, we not only fail to get out of the maze, but instead we fall into the intricate path. The bones around are getting thicker and thicker, the joints are getting ferocious, and the atmosphere is becoming more and more depressing. Even between the bones, undried blood has appeared. Xiao Diansi stopped and frowned. Only then did he realize that he seemed to have underestimated the maze. The range of this maze was larger than he thought, and the terrain was much more complicated than he thought. And these bone walls... Xiao Diansi drew out his sword and slashed a sword on the bone wall. As far as the sword energy reached, the bone wall was broken and a shattered sword mark appeared on it. But Xiao Diansi''s brows frowned even tighter. Although the bone wall can be broken, it is extremely difficult. What''s more, there are many bone walls in this maze, and I don''t know how many of them are. If you want to use force to clear the way, you may be exhausted if you haven''t gotten out of the maze. And walking like a headless fly is not a solution. Xiao Diansi is not a foolish and obsessed person. Seeing that he was inappropriate, he turned his head and asked Gu Changhuai and the others: "I don''t know if you two have any means to guide you?" Gu Changhuai hesitated for a moment, said nothing, took out a Si Nanpan from his arms, and Xia Diansi took out a magnetic silver needle. These two are spiritual weapons that guide the way. Just when the urge was activated, Si Nan was in a mess and the magnetic needle was indeterminate. Obviously, in the maze, all the spiritual weapons guiding the way were invalid. Gu Changhuai frowned and said, "The spiritual weapons that guide the way cannot be used. They can only rely on memory and take one step at a time." Xiao Diansi didn''t say anything anymore. After that, everyone continued to move forward. But the more you move forward, the heavier the blood around you, the stronger the **** smell, and a stream of evil spirit spread around the maze. Everyone''s expressions became cold. Just at this moment, Xiao Diansi stopped again, and his evil spirits surged around him, as if he was being pulled by something, and said with a solemn expression: "Everyone, be careful." As soon as the words fell, the bones around him trembled. The **** corpses were all covered in blood, flesh and blood, and unrecognizable "blood corpses" crawled out from nowhere. "What''s this?" Everyone changed their color. Xiao Diansi frowned and drew out his long sword, and the sword energy was ready to go. Gu Changhuai also took out the feather fan, Xia Dian Siheng held the ice sword, and others also took out the spiritual weapons. Then the blood corpse roared, blood filled with energy, and the battle was about to break out. The walking dead blood corpse, twisted limbs, passed through the bone forest and rushed towards everyone. The sword energy surrounds, the wind blade swept, and the spiritual needle and the spirit weapon fly. Before these blood corpses could reach the point, their arms were cut off and their legs fell to the ground. However, after a moment, they clung to the evil blood on the ground and continued to rush towards everyone. And the blood on their bodies is extremely fishy and can corrode blood and energy. Everyone could only retreat while fighting. Some blood corpses still have some monk robes left. Seeing this, Shui Yanluo was heartbroken and said, "It''s the temple guardian..." All the temple guards, except for those who died in the Yaksha Hall, were eaten by "Mr. Wu", discarded in the white bone maze under the blood pool and refined into "blood corpses" that are neither human nor ghost. There are more and more blood corpses. Although they are ineffective in combat and can break their arms and heads with one sword, they are injured but not killed, and they are covered with filthy blood. This is not a solution... Xiao Diansi said with a grim expression: "Retreat first." The situation was like this, and everyone no longer hesitated. While casting spiritual weapons, activate spells, and intercepting the blood corpses that were rushing towards them, they all evacuated backwards. And the pursuit of this blood corpse seems to have a scope. As they were far away, most of them stopped chasing each other. There were only a few scattered people, as if their blood and energy were hard to eliminate, and they kept chasing everyone. Everyone retreated while killing and arrived at a secluded place. Finally, no blood corpse was chasing him again. I felt relieved, but I was inevitably short of fighting power for a long time. Along the way, he first hunted Mr. Wu who turned into a monster, and then repeatedly fought civil wars. Before he had time to rest, he encountered this tide of **** corpse. Even if you have the foundation of the golden elixir, you can''t withstand such consumption. Especially Xia Diansi. She practices ice-type martial arts and Taoist techniques, and mainly uses body skills to kill quickly, and the frontal battle of attrition will suffer a loss. In addition, she had been hit by Xiao Diansi''s Blood Prison Eye Technique, and her evil spirits were frightened. At this time, she had another hard fight, and her face was pale and her breath was unstable. Xiao Tianquan was by her side all the time, and saw this and asked: "Xia Diansi, are you okay?" Xia Diansi was about to speak, but suddenly the sea of ??consciousness stinged, as if an unjust soul was wailing, and the evil ghost was asking for his life. She gritted her teeth before, but she could no longer hold on. Her face turned pale, shaking, and unable to stand firmly. Xiao Tianquan wanted to reach out to help. But when he reached halfway through his hand, the figure in front of him swayed, Gu Changhuai had already taken him one step ahead of him and held Xia Diansi''s arm. Xiao Tian was completely stunned. Gu Changhuai also had a moment of confusion on his face. He almost subconsciously supported Xia Diansi, and even himself did not realize why he did this. Perhaps it is thought of the relationship between being a dictionary. Or maybe, seeing Xiao Tianquan approaching Xia Diansi, I felt a soreness for no reason. But since he supported it, he didn''t let go. Xia Diansi felt a stinging pain and was unable to stand steadily. He felt a man suddenly supported him and subconsciously pushed him down a few times. But this aura is a bit inexplicably familiar. Not that annoying... Xia Diansi came to his senses, opened his eyes slightly, and found that the person standing beside him was Gu Changhuai. He looked stunned and couldn''t help but forget to push him away. Seeing that she looked haggard, Gu Changhuai turned his head and said to Xiao Diansi: "Find a place and take a rest first." Xiao Diansi was also a little weak in spiritual power at this time, so he nodded and said, "Okay." So everyone picked a relatively safe and easy-to-defend Baibo Lane in the maze to rest for a while. Gu Changhuai helped Xia Diansi and walked into the alley. Xiao Tianquan looked calm and intertwined with the two. He just looked at the backs of Gu Changhuai and Xia Diansi, a trace of jealousy flashed in his gloomy eyes. Its as if someone else has touched my own things... All of this was seen by Xiao Diansi. He just smiled coldly and said nothing. Baigu Lane, in the shape of a "gong" character, has two dead ends. Xiao Diansi and Gu Changhuai were each on one side and guarded against each other. But there are exceptions. Xiao Tianquan, who was in the same clan as Xiao Diansi, is now with Gu Changhuai. The ink paintings that were supposed to be the same as Gu Changhuai, are now "hijacked" and stay with Xiao Diansi and Shui Yanluo. Ink painting is still "difficult". Even when everyone was fighting against the blood corpse and fighting constantly, he did not wake up. This way, Xiao Dian Si''s pupil technique can be effective. You can also seem to be seriously injured. Xiao Diansi is a Jindan cultivator, and he is just a small foundation building. Logically speaking, it is reasonable to have been dizzy for so long after being hit by the Jindan realm''s pupil technique. Therefore, when everyone was tired of fighting and fighting with the blood corpse, Mo Hua became lazy with peace of mind. Ink paintings are actually not hurt. But he had to admit in his heart that the Smiling Tiger''s Blood Prison Eye Technique is indeed powerful. Even I felt a strong sense of oppression. But this sense of oppression is not strong enough. Even the feeling of Mo Hua is not as fierce as the big white dog in Taixu Sect who is guarding the sect in the head. Mo Hua was a little confused. He realized at this time that he might have overestimated Xiao Diansi''s pupil technique and underestimated the big dog in Taixu Sect. That big dog may really be an ordinary big dog. Xiao Diansi is not as good as a dog. And when I beat that big dog, it means... my pupil technique should be no weaker than this Xiao Diansi. Ink painting is very calm and is more confident about what will happen next. However, these are just my own estimates after all. What is the actual situation of the fight? I still have to find someone to try it out... Mo Hua closed her eyes and was thinking in her mind. But Shui Yanluo stared at Mo Hua''s handsome face, and became more and more angry as he looked at him. He said to Xiao Diansi: "Brother, this little devil must be pretending to be dizzy." Manager Xiao Dian Si ignored him. Shui Yanluo''s cold palms then pinched Mo Hua''s neck, trying to wake Mo Hua up, humiliate him, and let him breathe a sigh of relief. He suffered many losses in Mo Hua''s hands, and he hated Mo Hua in his heart and was so angry that he hated him. But before he could do it, Xiao Diansi looked over with cold eyes: "Don''t touch him!" Shui Yanluo was puzzled: "Brother..." "I said, this kid is useful. Don''t touch him before leaving the Dragon King Temple, don''t let me repeat it again." Xiao Diansi said coldly. Shui Yanluo could only say unwillingly: "Yes..." Xiao Diansi was silent for a moment, and suddenly took out the water jail box from the storage bag and threw it to Shui Yanluo. Shui Yanluo was stunned and then overjoyed. Xiao Diansi said: "You have already reached the fourth level of that martial art, and it''s almost done. Don''t do anything in the past two days. Use essence and blood to nourish the forbidden box and find a way to open it..." Open the ban box? ! Ink paintings, which were "unconscious", couldn''t help but jumped. This Xiao Diansi actually knows how to open the water ban box? Elder Yu Canghai from the Water Jail Gate didn''t even know... Ink painting is heartbroken. This Xiao Diansi, who knows the water shadow step, the water sect technique, the blood sect technique, and also knows how to open the water ban box. Even compared to Yu Canghai, the elder of the Water Jail Sect, he is more like the last successor of the Water Jail Sect... And open the **** box... Mo Hua was ups and downs by Xiao Diansi''s sudden words. After a moment, she seemed to realize something. She quickly held her breath and continued to pretend to be unconscious. But it was too late, and his emotional fluctuation had been noticed by Xiao Diansi. Xiao Diansi suddenly turned his head, narrowed his eyes slightly, and silently stared at Mo Hua''s face. Mo Hua was a little embarrassed by his eyes. He felt that everyone was smart, and it would be impolite if he pretended, so he murmured, and opened his eyes haggardly, with a hazy look, as if he had just woken up. Xiao Diansi''s eyelids twitched and he said coldly: "Little brother, are you awake?" Mo Hua frowned and pretended to be confused and painful, "Xiao Diansi...where is this..." Xiao Diansi had a expressionless face, "When did he wake up?" Seeing that Mo Hua asked this, he stopped pretending, so he would save himself from wasting his acting skills. Acting is also very tiring. Mo Hua said: "That is, I just woke up..." "So that," Xiao Diansi''s face darkened, "You have heard what I said just now?" "What did you hear?" Mo Hua looked confused. Shui Yanluo immediately wanted to pinch Mo Hua''s neck and said with hatred: "Brother, this little devil is extremely cunning. Staying there is really a disaster. It''s better to strangle him to death now!" Xiao Diansi said coldly, "I said, don''t touch him!" Mo Hua nodded repeatedly and echoed: "That''s right, my body is very weak. If you use a little force, maybe my life will be gone and I can''t be hostage." Shui Yanluo''s teeth were itchy. Xiao Diansi''s eyes were deep, and he looked at the ink paintings, and his mind was ups and downs. Now, he really can''t kill Mo Hua. This white bone maze is full of dangers. He may not be able to escape by relying on his own golden elixir. He must rely on the power of Gu Changhuai and Xia Diansi. Once Mo Hua kills it, it is equivalent to completely tearing the face. Both sides will never stop and will eventually die in this place of bones. This little devil obviously knows the pros and cons, so he is so at ease. but Xiao Diansi''s eyes narrowed, "My pupil technique seems to have no effect on you, young master?" "How could it not have any effect?" Mo Hua obviously disagreed with it. "Xiao Diansi''s pupil technique is extremely powerful, and it is so high that it is better than this Shui Yanluo. I just took a look and I fainted for a long time..." "Then why are you not at all?" Xiao Diansi asked with a frown. Logically speaking, even if you feel dizzy for most of the day and your soul is damaged, there should be considerable sequelae. Mo Hua''s mind turned slightly and said, "A teacher from my sect taught me the technique of meditation, which allows me to abandon distracting thoughts and calm my mind." Unexpectedly, Xiao Diansi''s pupils shook when he heard this. Meditation?! Recommend a book of fairy tales~ "The Immortals of All Spirits" Family CultivationMortal AbortionBeast Control The legend of strange treasures and the collapse of the eight wildernesses The forbearance family, shocking secrets Reborn at the Ye family in Taihang Mountains, with a picture of all spirits Resist beasts, mountains and rivers, plants and trees Cherish the true spirits and lead the family to become a generation of immortals! Not the Virgin, killing decisively, without system (This chapter ends) Chapter 855 Name Chapter 855 Name "You know how to meditate?" Xiao Diansi was a little incredible for a moment. Mo Hua was a little surprised. He just mentioned it casually, but he didn''t expect that Xiao Diansi, who had always been smiling and didn''t smile, would react so much, and even lose his composure. He recalled again that the secrets of meditation skills that the master told him at the beginning, and he understood a little in his heart. Meditation is an extremely remote method. There are few people who learn, few people use, few people who practice, and even fewer people who can reach a certain level of cultivation. In the long life of practicing Taoism, there are probably only a few monks who can maintain their state of mind and persist in practicing meditation in the world, grudges, love and hatred, and various entanglements of desires. Even the master said that as he grew older, his experience gradually increased, his mind and nature were dirty, and his level of meditation was no longer as good as before. Then this meditation technique must be passed down less. Generally, monks who practice physical body but not mind nature, and spiritual power but not mind Taoism will naturally not learn any meditation techniques. But monks like Shui Yanluo and Xiao Diansi are different. They cultivated evil spirits, and they used evil means to cultivate evil spirits. In this way, if you are restless, you will easily be retaliated against by evil spirits. The same is true for Fire Buddha. He obviously killed someone like hell, but pretended to practice Buddhism in order to cultivate his mind and suppress evil spirits. In this way, the method of "meditation" is crucial to them. Of course, Mo Hua felt that with their evil spirit of killing and nourishing evil spirits, even if he told them how to use meditation, they might not be able to learn it. Buddhism can also use "put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha immediately" to deceive one''s conscience, so that those who are full of blood and have deep grievances can be at ease. Meditation is not possible. Looking straight at your heart, you will be what you should be. They probably can''t bear their sins. Xiao Diansi didn''t know that much, but he looked anxious and his breathing was a little heavy, and he said in a trembling voice: "You...you little boy, you... inform me of meditation..." Mo Hua shook her head. He is not stupid. Xiao Diansi''s face was hesitant and even a little distorted. He also wanted to threaten the ink painting, but after thinking about it, he felt that it was inappropriate. He had to take out this method willingly. The method of meditation and cultivation of the mind emphasizes subtle meanings. Every word has a wonderful use. Once he is dissatisfied and teaches the Dharma, he says a few more words, or fewer words, and the fallacy will be great. There should be tempted, but not coercion. Xiao Diansi''s eyes sank and said, "Young Master, what do you want? Practice, Taoist, and women? I''ll get it for you." "Do you like that girl from Baihua Valley? If you like it, I will find a way to fulfill your good things in this bone maze." He thought that although the ink painting was clear, he was ignorant after all, and had a strong spirit. He was hazy about women''s affairs. He might not understand it, but he always had a heart to worry about it. What''s more, before the ink painting came to the Dragon King Temple, he went to the Rouge Boat, which was covered by thick fog, and his desire would be somewhat floating. Some desires must be hidden in my heart, but I just didn''t say them out... Ink painting is not fooled by him. It is even more impossible to harm Senior Sister Qianqian. He thought for a while, his eyes lit up and said, "I can give you meditation techniques, but you have to show me what is in the **** box." Xiao Diansi was stunned and looked a little cold. Mo Hua said: "Just show me a look. I''m just curious about what is hidden there." Xiao Diansi''s eyes were slightly deeper, and he thought for a moment, then he squinted his eyes and said: "How can I take a look? Young Master, if you tell me the meditation technique, after the water ban box is opened, I can let you learn the method... but I can only go to the second level and learn foundation building..." Mo Hua looked happy, "Take it serious?" Xiao Diansi nodded, "I won''t lie to the young master." I believe you. Mo Hua said silently in her heart. He hesitated and nodded slowly, "It''s good, but... I have to leave this Dragon King Temple, otherwise I won''t feel at ease." Mo Hua nodded and said confidently, "Out of the Dragon King Temple, we will do a transaction. Show me the water ban box and I will tell you the meditation method." Xiao Diansi looked at the ink painting silently. Mo Hua looked calm and looked at Xiao Diansi. His eyes were as clear as water, so innocent that it seemed to reflect Xiao Diansi''s figure. Xiao Diansi''s eyes were deep, "Okay, one word is certain." The two have reached a deal. After that, Xiao Diansi no longer avoided ink paintings and said to Shui Yan: "You integrate the spiritual power of the Water Hell Art into the essence and blood, and water the forbidden box as I told you..." Shui Yanluo was a little hesitant, "My martial arts may not be enough..." "Enough." Xiao Diansi said unavoidably, "We don''t have much time, we must open the box before leaving the Dragon King Temple, otherwise it will easily cause changes." Seeing that Shui Yanluo was still a little hesitant, Xiao Diansi said, "Don''t worry, if you do things for me, I will not treat you badly. There is a share of the inheritance in it." Shui Yanluo felt a heat in his heart, and then he gritted his teeth and said, "Yes." Then Shui Yanluo began to meditate on luck, circulating the spiritual power around his body, gathering into his heart. When the spiritual power merged with a drop of blood in his heart, he used his skills to force the drop of essence and blood to his arm, and then took out the dagger, cut open his arm, and poured the blood on the water ban box. The jail ban box began to absorb blood as if it came alive. The Taoist prison pattern on which the blood prison pupils practiced above has become brighter and brighter. Mo Hua looked at him and was secretly surprised. This is how it opens the box... The inheritance of this water sect is indeed a bit evil. No wonder the family was destroyed by the Daoting... However, he didn''t know the trick inside, so he could only watch the fun, and as he watched, he felt bored. Mo Hua yawned, his eyelids drooped, and he pretended to fall asleep. Xiao Diansi glanced at him, but never asked, but focused on him and stared at Shui Yanluo. Mo Hua didn''t fall asleep. Thanks to the mysterious Taoist monument, he usually doesnt have to sleep even. He was just closing his eyes and resting, thinking about some things. The altar is hidden deep in the Dragon King Temple. But this altar is different from the altar of Bishan Demon Cave and even the small fishing boats. It may have existed for a long time. There are baits for men and women to eat on the rouge boat, and there is also such a huge Dragon King Temple as shelter. This must be a very critical altar. It is actually very difficult to get into the Dragon King Temple based on your own abilities, and it is almost impossible to get close to the altar. The Dragon King Temple is too big and the temple is intricate. All the people guarding the temple were dead, Mr. Wu was a monster. The gate was locked by Mr. Wu, and the inner palace was covered with a sea of ??blood, and there was a maze under the sea of ??blood. In the maze, there are countless blood corpses. These many obstacles are dangerous and dangerous. I will definitely not be able to get in by myself alone. Therefore, you can only find someone to work and take risks for yourself. This kind of thing is very dangerous. Senior Brother Feng and Senior Sister Qianqian are not good, their cultivation is not enough. Uncle Gu and Xia Diansi have enough cultivation, but they are considered "our own people". As we all know, secret realm exploration is generally more costly to "teammates". I was reluctant to let Uncle Gu and the others take risks for me. Therefore, Xiao Diansi and others are the best candidates. And along the way, if Xie Liu had not opened the way, Shui Yanluo opened the door, and even Xiao Diansi came to deal with the Mr. Wu who turned into a monster, he might not have been able to enter this inner hall now. However, although the situation is generally developing according to our own calculations, there are still some surprises. The most unexpected thing is Xiao Diansi. Mo Hua really didn''t expect that Xiao Diansi would be so strong. He is a legacy of the orthodox core of the Water Jail Sect. Needless to say, his skills and body skills are, plus the water Jail Sect and Blood Eye Skill, it is even more terrifying. Strictly speaking, this skill is only qualified to learn by the head of the Water Jail Sect. Before, Xiao Diansi was almost the same as the inner commander of the Twelve-Rule Water Jail Sect. Even if you look at the entire Qianxuezhou community, few Jindans can receive such treatment. Speaking of this, it seems normal that Uncle Gu and Xia Diansi cannot beat Xiao Diansi. Uncle Gu is a direct descendant of the Gu family, but he is not very favored. Although he is learning the core method of the Gu family, it is definitely much inferior to the true inheritance of the leader. The same is true for Xia Diansi. She is a direct descendant, but there are many direct descendants of the Xia family, and her inheritance is definitely not the most core. No matter how profound the Xia family''s heritage is, the inheritance of a direct descendant cannot be more powerful than the inheritance of the head of the twelve-rate sect. What''s more, the smiling tiger is still an old and evil guy. I have never been able to show my strength before. I have all my skills and are suddenly used at critical moments. Uncle Gu and Sister Xia are hard to defend, so it is not surprising that they were hit by his move. I really can''t blame Uncle Gu and Sister Xia... However, Xiao Diansi''s actions also reminded the ink painting. The killer moves and trump cards are the tighter the better. You dont need to be used until the last moment. This is why you can cheat people. Sure enough, there must be my teacher when three people walk. There are also many things worth learning about Xiao Diansi. Thinking of this, although Mo Hua closed his eyes and pretended to be asleep, he still couldn''t help but nodded. Xiao Diansi next to him was stunned. He was still nodding when he saw Mo Hua fall asleep, and he felt a little confused. What did this kid suddenly realize? As expected, I really think sharply, but I dont know where this little devils insidious and cunning methods were learned from... It is not advisable to stay here for a long time. Everyone rested for a while, and after recuperating, they set off again. The ink painting has already "awakened", so he no longer needs Shui Yanluo to carry it on his back, but instead put a spirit-binding lock on his body and followed Xiao Diansi. Xia Diansi, Gu Changhuai, Ouyang Feng and Hua Qianqian were relieved when they saw the ink painting. Hua Qianqian asked, "Junior Brother Mo, are you okay?" "Yeah." Mo Hua nodded, "Don''t worry, senior sister, I''m fine." Hua Qianqian''s heart fell to the ground. "Okay, stop talking about the past, just find a way to leave earlier." Xiao Diansi said. Everyone knew in their hearts that they didn''t say much, but continued to wander in the maze, trying to avoid the endless blood corpse and find their way out. When he reached an intersection, Xiao Diansi looked left and right, frowned, and thought for a moment before he wanted to walk to the right. But Mo Hua suddenly said, "Go to the left." Xiao Diansi was slightly stunned, his eyes were low, and he looked at the ink painting. But Mo Hua said frankly: "The exit is on the left." Xiao Diansi''s expression condensed and asked in a deep voice: "How do you know?" Ink paintings dont plan to hide their weaknesses. The time is almost over. Now I have seen the altar and the maze has come in. The many methods of the guardian "Mr. Wu" have probably been forced out, so there is no need to delay it. You can close the Internet. Mo Hua said: "The ancestor taught me a set of formations, which are related to the mysterious formation, including the pattern of the mysterious formation, direction, formation changes, etc...." "This white bone maze is secretly integrated with the mystery array, and it is embedded with some blood sacrifice and corpse-raising formations. As long as the direction of the formation is based on the direction of the formation, the direction of the maze can be determined and thus leave here safely..." Ink painting is half true and half false, and it is very clear. Xiao Diansi was not sure about it, but was still shocked. Especially the word "ancestor". The ancestors of the sect are not ordinary people. Xiao Diansi looked solemn, "The ancestors of the sect passed on your formation? What is your identity?" Mo Hua said casually: "The ancestors of our sect are different. He likes to teach the disciples'' formations himself. The disciples in the sect have all been taught by the ancestors..." Xiao Diansi was half-believing and half-doubted. But Mo Hua didn''t say much, but waved his hand and said, "Follow me." After saying that, he naturally passed Xiao Diansi and walked in front of everyone. Xiao Diansi looked at Mo Hua''s back silently and said nothing. Gu Changhuai and others would not say anything. They are familiar with Mo Hua and know that Mo Hua has always been good at finding ways. Although they are sometimes ridiculous and dont know how he recognizes the way, generally speaking, following him is absolutely right. The group followed the ink painting and walked forward along the bone passage of the maze. With ink paintings leading the way, the originally complex maze bone path became clear and clear in an instant. What road can be taken, what road cant be taken. Where is turning, and where is turning back. I know all the ink paintings. It seems that this bone maze was built by him personally. Xiao Diansi felt it was a little unbelievable, and even suspected that Mo Hua and that "Mr. Wu" were actually in the same group, leading them to a dead end. Fortunately, the journey went smoothly afterwards. When encountering blood corpses, most ink paintings are like "premonition of the future" and can be avoided in advance. Occasionally, there are a few that cannot be avoided, and they are not Xiao Diansi''s opponents. Just like that, lets kill and kill, and occasionally stop and rest. I dont know how long it took, but as I walked, I approached the edge of the maze. But ink painting was a little hesitant. He still couldn''t find the altar. Moreover, he had a feeling that the position of the altar had changed and it was likely to be hidden by that "Mr. Wu". Contact the scene of the blood flowing backwards before. That altar is probably the "fountain" of the blood pool. "It''s trouble now..." Ink painting frowned. If you just take everyone out like this, it will be almost impossible for you to find the depths of this maze with your own strength. Even if it can, it is very dangerous. What''s more, he doesn''t know where the altar is yet. Even if you know where the altar is, if the blood flows backwards, it is where the altar is, then you will never be able to go in... Mo Hua thought hard, but there was no good idea, so she could only deliberately lead a few wrong paths and start delaying the time. But it is not a solution to always drag it like this. Mo Hua looked at Ouyang Feng and Hua Qianqian and sighed slightly. Forget it, lets send someone out first to avoid losing sight of one thing The ink painting brought everyone to the exit of the maze. After about a stick of incense, the exit of the maze was right in front of me. This is a big door, and it looks very familiar. Its horn relief is wide and thick, and it is the door when entering the inner hall. The blood pool turned into a maze of bones. The exit of the maze is naturally the entrance before entering the blood pool. Everyone looked happy. Even Xiao Diansi was relieved. He looked at Shui Yanluo and asked in a low voice, "How long will it take?" Others may not know what he is asking, but the ink painting is clear. Xiao Diansi was asking how long it would take to open the water ban box. Shui Yanluo''s eyes were slightly sunken and he said, "It took about six hours." Xiao Diansi frowned. This time has been a bit long... Mainly because ink paintings lead the way too quickly, otherwise everyone would not have walked out of the maze so quickly. Now there are six hours left, and it is a bit different from his plan. But its still important to go out now. Xiao Diansi thought about it and walked towards the gate, but before he could reach the gate, his expression changed and he slowly retreated. A sinister laugh suddenly sounded: "It''s really a pity that you can find this place..." At the same time, in front of the gate, dense blood corpses crawled up from all over the place, blocking the gate tightly. These numbers are several times more than what I encountered in the maze before. Blood and energy spread around. A figure gradually appeared in the center of the blood corpse. Its limbs were twisted, its blood was lingering, and its body was covered with scales, ugly and hideous, like a yaksha. Its Mr. Wu. And behind it was a special blood corpse. This blood corpse has only one arm, but the evil spirit is strong, there is a row of blood holes on its neck, and it is covered in blood. It is obvious that it has just been refined. It was Xie Liu who was cut off one of his arms by Xiao Diansi, bitten by Mr. Wu, and fell from the blood pool. Mr. Wu, who turned into a monster, had a crazy look at him and spoke: "This Dragon King Temple is a dead place." "According to the order of the Lord of God, all monks who enter this temple will die." "All the believers who guard the temple died, I killed them." "Their lives were dedicated to the Lord of God, their flesh and blood nourished the embryo, and their souls would return to the Great Wilderness." "Death is their honor, and it is also my supreme offering to the Lord of God!" After Mr. Wu, who is neither human nor ghost, said, his scarlet gaze looked at everyone, and then sneered: According to the revelation of the Lord God, the powerful enemy who blasphemes of the Lord God will come soon. "And you are the best living sacrifice." "It''s my great gift to the Lord of God!" "When the Lord of God wakes up, tastes your soul, uses your flesh and blood as a puppet, and kills powerful enemies, they will naturally give me the supreme gift." "I''ll give you a chance to surrender at this time..." Before Mr. Wu could finish his words, an ice blue sword light slashed on its face. It is a sword produced by Xia Diansi. Mr. Wu''s words were interrupted, his expression became even more furious, but his eyes became even colder: "The stubborn person is not worthy of becoming a believer of the Lord of God..." Mr. Wu growled. This is a signal of fighting. Behind it, Xie Liu, who had been refined into a "blood corpse", suddenly screamed and rushed towards everyone. Gu Changhuai waved his fan and carried several wind blades around him, taking the killing move of the blood corpse "Xie Liu". The dragon scale monster turned into by Mr. Wu also culled over. Xiao Diansi and Xia Diansi used their sword light to meet Mr. Wu, and the two sides fought together. The other blood corpses poured in like a tide in an instant. Part of them surrounded Xiao Diansi''s three golden elixirs, and the other part rushed directly to the Mo Hua''s foundation building. There are too many blood corpses that cannot be defeated at all. Mo Hua frowned and hurriedly said, "Get out quickly!" Shui Yanluo and others were not fools. They knew that things could not be done, so they immediately retreated into the white bone maze. There is a narrow maze to stop them, and they can barely deal with these blood corpses. But there were too many blood corpses, and as they retreated, the formation became a little messy. Shui Yanluo took the opportunity to pull the ink painting and retreated deeper into the maze. Mo Hua was still **** by the spirit-binding lock. Seeing so many blood corpses rushing over, he said to Shui Yanluo, "Unlock me." But Shui Yanluo sneered and retreated. Mo Hua frowned, and he suddenly felt that the expression of Shui Yanluo was a little strange. Sure enough, retreating deep into the maze, Shui Yanluo found a secluded corner, took out a copper furnace, and ignited a piece of red fragrance, which scented out, forming a faint smoke screen. I dont know what this piece of incense is, but the smoke that ignited seems to make the blood corpse afraid. The blood corpses did not dare to cross the smoke. They walked outside the smoke screen for a while, roared for a few times before leaving. With this free time, Shui Yanluo took out the water **** box, placed it on the ground, took out the dagger, and stabbed it at his arm. A large amount of essence and blood burst out, all of which were integrated into the forbidden box. Then, the blood gradually spread on the forbidden box, and the seven Taoist prisons were filled with accelerated. Ink painting was shocked. This Water Hell is accelerating the opening of the water **** box... Seven Taoist prisons are covered with blood. Then Shui Yanluo''s eyes were solemn, and he used his pupil technique to look at the life soul prison in the middle of Qi Po Dao Prison. A hint of pain appeared on Shui Yanluo''s face. He seemed to be suffering from great pain and test. Ink painting also held its breath and kept its mind focused without making any sound. I dont know how long it took, a trace of obscure light flashed on the forbidden box, and an ancient meaning flowed out, and then a crack appeared on both sides of the forbidden box, which was originally seamless. The water jail box is opened... Shui Yanluo looked ecstatic and then cursed: "Damn Xiao Zhenhai, do you really think I''m a fool? I want me to open the box and kill me again? Kill the donkey and be your mother''s dream of spring and autumn!" "This box is my own, and no one can take it away!" Shui Yanluo held the water **** box tightly in his hand, and then swung his whip and wrapped around Mo Hua''s neck. A bloodstain streaked on Mo Hua''s neck. Shui Yanluo threatened, "Little devil, tell me the meditation technique, I will spare your life!" With the evil spirit method of the Sui Gate and meditation, you can calm your mind. In time, he formed a golden elixir and his future was unlimited! Shui Yanluo''s heart was hot. Before the ink painting could be opened, a few spiritual needles suddenly rushed over and headed straight to Shui Yanluo''s face. When Shui Yanluo was in a hurry, he could only use his hands to block it. Although he blocked it, his palm was also pricked by the spiritual needle and it was stinging. "Let go of Junior Brother Mo!" A gentle but angry voice came. Shui Yanluo looked at him in anger and saw a graceful figure, which was Hua Qianqian. Next to Hua Qianqian, Ouyang Feng with a solemn face was followed. The two were washed away by blood corpses, but when they saw Shui Yanluo holding Mo Hua hostage, they were worried about the safety of Mo Hua, so they tried their best to come over. Shui Yanluo smiled instead of anger, "Okay, okay, two young men, come to the door to seek death." His eyes were wandering around Ouyang Feng and Hua Qianqian, especially after looking at Hua Qianqian for a few more times, his eyes became redder and redder. "I will definitely enjoy such a top-notch product, so that you can taste the taste of life worse than death." Hua Qianqian''s face turned pale and she felt timid. But she looked at Mo Hua, who was trapped by the Bound Spirit Lock, gritted her teeth, and said firmly: "Damn it you!" Ouyang Feng''s eyes sank, he drew his sword and rushed towards Shui Yanluo. Hua Qianqian continued to use the spiritual needle. Shui Yanluo sneered, threw the ink painting aside, pulled out the waterboard whip, stimulated his spiritual power, and fought with Ouyang Feng. This time, he will never let these two people go! Ouyang Feng and Hua Qianqian were also extremely difficult to fight against Shui Yanluo. After dozens of rounds of battle, Shui Yanluo found an opportunity, and a **** shadow appeared in his eyes, hoping to use this flaw to control Hua Qianqian and the others to decide the outcome. But before he could perform his pupil technique, he heard someone shouting in his ear: "Shui Yan Luo." This sound was crisp and pleasant, but very cold, as if it was the real King of Hell, clicking his name. Shui Yanluo subconsciously turned around, and then saw a pair of golden eyes. This is a huge chapter, with 6.4k words~ (.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 856 Not as good as a dog Chapter 856 Not as good as a dog "You''re useless." In these eyes, there was a faint majesty, and the golden and awe-inspiring sword light was contained in it. Then a golden light flashed. Shui Yanluo looked dazed, as if he was in a cage made of sword light, with thousands of golden sword lights lying on his soul. "Episodes?!" At the critical moment, Shui Yanluo tried his best to inject evil energy into his eyes, hoping to use the evil blood-turning eye technique to resist the golden eye technique. The sea of ??blood emerged, and the wronged soul was hideous. But with a sweep of golden light, the sea of ??blood was completely wiped out in an instant. Shui Yanluo''s soul seemed to have been cut by a sword, shocked by the sword intent, and felt great fear in his heart. He wanted to struggle again, but found that the evil spirit he had suppressed for a long time was gradually losing control, eroding his sea of ??consciousness bit by bit. The pupil technique duel failed and the evil spirit retaliated. Once the sea of ??consciousness is resurrected by evil spirits, you will definitely die! Shui Yanluo''s expression was distorted, and with his only remaining little mind, he tried his best to restrain the evil spirit. But his eyes were gradually covered with blood, and at the same time, he saw the ink painting. At some point, the spirit-binding lock on Mo Hua''s body had been untied. He approached Shui Yanluo, and took advantage of the opportunity when Shui Yanluo''s spiritual consciousness was out of control, and took away his water **** box in front of Shui Yanluo. He went through a lot of hardships, cultivated his spiritual power, and spent half of his body of essence and blood. He had just "opened the box" not long... The jail ban box! Shui Yanluo felt anxious and attacked his heart, and the evil spirit of the sea of ??consciousness would be unable to be suppressed. At this moment, he heard Mo Hua mutter softly: "Oh, I really overestimate you. You are far inferior to the dog in my Taixu Sect..." As soon as these words came out, Shui Yanluo''s anger surged, and his blood was spitting out, and he could no longer suppress the evil energy in his body. His sea of ??consciousness was retaliated against by evil spirits, and his soul gradually broke. And his eyes also changed from deep red to black and gray, but there was still some instinct left, and he was crazy and biting around. Seeing this, Mo Hua hurriedly stepped back. Ouyang Feng and Hua Qianqian saw that Shui Yan Luo had some reason, but suddenly lost their minds, their spiritual power was disordered, and their aura was deteriorated, so they quickly took the opportunity to take action. Ouyang Feng stabbed Shui Yan Luo''s heart vein with his long sword. Hua Qianqian uses a spiritual needle to penetrate the forehead of Shui Yanluo. Both of these places are deadly injuries. Shui Yanluo suffered this severe damage, and his evil spirit gradually faded away, and he looked back slightly, as if he was about to say something. Just at this moment, another figure turned around in the corner. This person is wearing a Taoist robe in the Taoist robe, with a handsome appearance and fair skin, which is exactly Xiao Tianquan. Xiao Tianquan''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He immediately flashed over and pierced Shui Yanluo''s throat with a sword. Shui Yanluo''s pupils shrank slightly, and he looked at Xiao Tianquan in a daze, and then his eyes gradually dissipated, and he lost his breath. This Shui Yan Luo, who did many evil things on the Yanshui River, was completely killed. Mo Hua looked at Xiao Tianquan, then patted his chest, breathed a long sigh, and said in fear: "Brother Xiao, fortunately you came in time, otherwise I would have almost been hit by this Shui Yanluo''s murder." Xiao Tianquan nodded, "This person does so many evil things, and he will die more than anything else." only Xiao Tianquan looked at the dead shape of the black and gray eyes of the Shui Yanluo, frowned and said: "How could he suddenly become ill?" Mo Hua shook her head, "I don''t know... I guess I''ve done too many bad things, and I''ve been punished by God, and I''ve been punished." He had just used his pupil technique and did it invisible, so no one present had seen the golden sword intent in his eyes. Xiao Tianquan frowned, stared at Shui Yanluo, then breathed a sigh of relief and whispered: "I guess I can''t suppress the evil spirit and I''ve been backfired..." Mo Hua raised her eyebrows slightly. This Xiaotian Dog knows a lot. Since Shui Yanluo died, the matter was here. Ouyang Feng thought for a moment and then asked: "Gu Diansi and Xia Diansi were entangled by Mr. Wu. Should we go over and see if we can help?" At this time, even if the few people wanted to escape, they could not escape. And in this white bone maze, there are many dangers, including the monster "Mr. Wu" covered in scales, countless blood corpses, and the insidious Xiao Diansi. Gu Changhuai and Xia Diansi in the Jindan realm are their reliances. If Gu Changhuai and the other two are safe and sound, there is still a turning point. Once the two of them suffer an accident, then these people, including ink painting, may be in danger. Mo Hua pondered for a moment and nodded. "Let''s go and have a look." He held the incense burner left by Shui Yanluo and the red incense to drive away the blood corpse, and then walked towards the gate. Ouyang Feng and Hua Qianqian followed Mo Hua. Xiao Tianquan was at the end, but he deliberately hesitated for a moment, looked down at Shui Yanluo, reached out to pull out the sword inserted in Shui Yanluo''s throat, but he was still worried. He stabbed a few more swords on the dead Shui Yanluo''s heart vein with his backhand, and then he quietly touched Shui Yanluo''s whole body and the storage bag on his waist, but nothing was found. "No?" Xiao Tianquan looked slightly cold, and he looked up at Mo Hua, his eyes were dim. After pondering for a moment, he followed silently. Mo Hua took everyone to drive away the blood corpse, returned the same way, and came to the Bone Gate again. In front of the gate, several golden elixirs are still fighting to the death. Blood corpses were everywhere, and blood almost soaked every inch of the ground red. Gu Changhuai stopped Xie Liu, who turned into a **** corpse, and Xia Diansi and Xiao Diansi joined forces to fight against Mr. Wu, who was covered in dragon scales. Everyone was more or less injured, and their aura became much weaker. Even the monster Mr. Witch, his blood and energy were almost half consumed. But Mr. Wu clearly had the upper hand, especially because he had a large number of blood corpses to help him, and he was more at ease in advancing, retreating, attacking and defense. If this continues, Gu Changhuai and the other two will lose, it is only a matter of time. Mo Hua observed the situation and had an idea in her mind, so she handed the incense burner to Ouyang Feng, "Senior Brother Feng, stay away from it, I''ll come." Ouyang Feng didn''t know what Mo Hua was going to do, so he could only remind him: "Junior Brother Mo, be careful." "Well, don''t worry, Senior Brother Feng." After Mo Hua finished speaking, he used the Little Five Elements Discovery Technique, his body became dark and disappeared again. The invisible Mo Hua took advantage of the fact that the fighting was in full swing in the field and no one paid attention to it, and walked away from Mr. Wu and the others from afar, avoiding the blood corpse and walking to the gate. He remembered clearly that these blood corpses crawled out from near the gate. Mo Hua searched at the gate for a moment, and found the blood-red evil formation engraved under the bone stone. These evil formations are made by blood sacrifice techniques to refine blood corpses. I cant understand ink paintings very well, but its not difficult to break them. He drew some gold-fire-based formations around the evil formation, using gold to ward off evil spirits, burning evil spirits with fire, and breaking the formation with formation. In fact, the best evil-proof formation is the thunder formation. But the inheritance of the thunder formation in the cultivation world is rare, there is no Taixu Sect, and there is no ink painting at all. However, these blood sacrifice formations are not high-end, and they are just violently destroyed, so there is no need to be so profound and complicated. Mo Hua looked up and saw that the fight was fierce in the field. No one cared about him, so he used his spiritual sense to control the ink, outlined his fingers, pulled the spiritual ink, and condensed it into a formation. After a while, the formation manifested. Mo Hua didn''t hesitate and immediately detonated the formation. In an instant, fire filled the air, and a rumbling sound came out. The bones on the ground were blown to pieces and the blood array on it was destroyed. The moment the blood array was destroyed, the blood corpses around him instantly lost control. They twitched a few times, fell to the ground, and there was no movement. Even Xie Liu no longer had the power to resist. He knelt down with a pounce, waiting for death. Gu Changhuai activated his spiritual power and condensed a powerful wind blade, cut Xie Liu''s head, and then turned around and surrounded Mr. Wu with Xia Dian Si Xiao Dian Si. The blood corpse crawled, Xie Liu died. In just one blink of an eye, Mr. Wu, who was originally surrounded by the tide of blood corpses, was alone. Mr. Wu was shocked and then furiously said, "Who is the little girl who broke my formation?!" Ink painting will naturally not say anything. At this time, there is no need for him to jump out and attract Mr. Wus hatred. Xiao Diansi and the other two knew that the time was rare, so they took action one after another, and the sword energy came out together and began to surround and kill Mr. Wu. Mo Hua secretly looked at it for a while, thought for a while, and then began to set up a formation secretly to prepare for the next plan. Mr. Wu turned into a monster like a yaksha, full of dragon scales, invulnerable to swords and guns, invasive spells, and very strong. But what he faced was three golden elixirs. Moreover, in the past, I made plans for this Mr. Wu, and Gu Changhuai and others also had experience. At this time, it was just a re-using technique and implementing the plan of ink painting. Mr. Wu really couldn''t withstand the consumption. In less than half an hour, the blood and energy around it became almost thin, and the scales on its body were clearly visible. Without blood and energy lingering, and blood supplying energy, Mr. Wu finally panicked. It does not want to repeat the same mistakes, so it runs left and right, trying to find a flaw to escape, and then makes a comeback after sucking blood and energy. But none of the three golden elixirs present can be easily matched. Mr. Wu didnt have any chance. In a moment, it was taken down. Xiao Diansi originally wanted to kill Mr. Wu, but found that Mr. Wu turned into a Yaksha monster this time, and he had experienced some changes. Not only did he retain his mind, but his scales were harder than before. The mouth and teeth were also tightly bitten, and the sword could not be inserted into it, and the internal organs could not be crushed, taking its life. "Piece it, let''s find a way to go out first." Mo Hua then appeared, and then personally arranged chains and trapping formations for Mr. Wu, one after another, tied Mr. Wu tightly. Xiao Diansi looked at Mo Hua deeply and said lightly: "The young master''s formation attainments are indeed extraordinary." Mo Hua waved his hand and said modestly: "You can make a living by yourself." Xiao Diansi''s eyes were slightly deeper, and his expression was unknowingly serious. Mr. Wu and the blood corpse were dealt with, and Ouyang Feng, Hua Qianqian and Xiao Tianquan in the distance also gathered here. Everyone gathered together, Xiao Diansi was suddenly stunned and frowned: "Where is the Water Hell?" Everyone looked at each other. Mo Hua said: "Dead..." "Die?!" Xiao Diansi''s pupils shook. Mo Hua sighed, "For some reason, he suddenly became ill and his eyes were red. He was crazy and wanted to kill me. I, as well as Senior Brother Feng and Senior Sister Qianqian, were not his opponents. Fortunately, Brother Xiao arrived in time and killed Shui Yanluo..." Xiao Diansi''s sharp eyes suddenly looked at Xiao Tianquan. Xiao Tianquan felt his scalp numb, but he could only bite the bullet and say, "It''s... I killed him..." Xiao Diansi''s eyes were too long. He glanced at Xiao Tianquan and did not say anything. Instead, he turned around and said, "Let''s find a way first, and then go out." Everyone had different thoughts, but they didn''t say anything. When I arrived at the front of the gate, I saw that the door was closed tightly, the sheep bones were ferocious, there was no gap, and there was no formation to open the door. But fortunately, everyone found a bronze statue of the demon. This bronze statue is exactly the same as the bronze statue used to insert a fish bone token at the gate of the Dragon King Temple. Now the fish bone token is in the hands of Xiao Diansi. Gu Changhuai glanced at Xiao Diansi. Xiao Diansi was silent for a moment, walked slowly forward, took out the fish bone token from the storage bag, and inserted it into the bronze statue of the demon. After a moment, the door trembled and slowly opened with the dull sound. But I dont know if there was any change in the blood pool or some formation was damaged, but the door only opened for a crack and stopped again. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief when they saw this. This door is already very big, and although it only has a gap, it is enough for people to pass through. Everyone walked and wanted to walk out the door, but at this moment, the change began again. A green wind blade suddenly rushed towards Xiao Diansi. Gu Changhuai took action. He wanted to kill Xiao Diansi. The ice blue flashed on the side, and Xia Diansi also used the ice-type sword light to force Xiao Diansi to the throat. Xiao Diansi was not surprised. But he did not fight with Gu Changhuai at the first time, but used the water shadow step to avoid it. Then he flashed his body and approached Xiao Tianquan''s side. He stretched out his big hand and grabbed him. Xiao Tianquan seemed to have expected it. He guessed that Xiao Diansi wanted to capture him, so the moment everyone took action, he had already retreated and barely avoided Xiao Diansi''s arrest. Seeing that Xiao Diansi was caught, he wanted to do something again, but Xiao Tianquan hurriedly shouted: "Uncle, the thing is not in my hands." Xiao Diansi was half-believing and half-doubted, and then suddenly remembered something and turned to look at the ink painting. Mo Hua looked innocent. Xiao Diansi was even more inaccurate. The little devil in Mo Hua has the possibility of playing himself. As for Xiao Tianquan, his nephew, grew up, he was also very cunning, and the probability of lying to himself was also very high. Although Xiao Tianquan killed the Water Yanluo, the water **** box may not be in his hands. While Xiao Diansi was hesitating, he suddenly found that the ink painting was gone again. His spiritual sense swept away, and suddenly he found a faint figure next to the bronze statue of the demon not far away. "This little devil, he wants to grab the token!" Xiao Diansi suddenly made a move, slashed at Mo Hua with a sword, and then flashed his body, abandoned Xiao Tianquan and killed Mo Hua. The fish bone token is late, but Xiao Diansi has already come to kill him. Mo Hua has no choice but to throw the token first and use his step to avoid it. Gu Changhuai and Xia Diansi also came to pick up the ink paintings. They blocked Xiao Diansi''s attack and then wanted to seize the fish bone token, but Xiao Diansi would not let them get what they wanted. The three of them surrounded the token, and the swords intertwined, fighting for each other, but no one could compete for it for a while. Everyone knew it well at this time. The maze has been cracked and Mr. Wu has been subdued. Once Xiao Zhenhai gets the fish bone token, everyone can only let it be. Xiao Zhenhai is a vicious person and has a deep mind. He must not hand over life and death to him. Xiao Zhenhai also knew in his heart that once Gu Changhuai got the fish bone token, with his jealousy of evil, he would definitely do everything possible to kill himself. In addition, he must get the ban box of the water jail. This box is related to his Taoist cultivation, and no matter who is in his hands, he will take it back. Even if you kill all the people present and search the corpse, it is imperative! As soon as this was thought, both sides took ruthless action. Gu Changhuai and Xia Diansi fought against Xiao Zhenhai head-on. Ouyang Feng and Hua Qianqian supported each other, and even Xiao Tianquan began to siege this uncle who had always treated him well with everyone. Xiao Tianquan also knew it in his heart. If Gu Changhuai wins, he will most likely not kill him. But if it were uncle, no, it was Xiao Zhenhai now... If he won, with his suspicious nature, he would never let him go. Therefore, his nephew almost tried his best to kill Xiao Zhenhai. Xiao Zhenhai was so angry that he laughed. Gu Changhuai said coldly: "Xiao Zhenhai, you are full of evil and have no choice but to die. If you surrender earlier, you may be able to spare your life, otherwise this bone maze today will be your burial place!" Xiao Zhenhai laughed, "Gu Diansi, you and I are both Diansi. You can deceive others like this. Isn''t it ridiculous to use it to deceive me?" "That is, they are both Diansi, so I give you this way of life." Gu Changhuai said it nicely, but he never stopped his magic, and he made a move more ruthlessly than another move. The rest of the people did not hold back. Even though Xiao Zhenhai was carrying the unique skills of the Water Jail Sect, he felt extremely stressed at this time. If it is better in the third-grade state realm, he can use the power of the golden elixir to pass on his entire body to the extreme. But this is the second-grade state boundary, and he is bound to his hands and feet and is very uncomfortable in the fight. Xiao Zhenhai was furious and couldn''t help but smile, "Okay, I want to kill me, so don''t blame me for being rude..." His eyes were slightly red and evil spirits emerged. Gu Chang had experience and immediately avoided Xiao Zhenhai''s gaze. But in this way, although he did not have the ability to hit the pupil technique, he also revealed his flaws. Xiao Zhenhai seized the opportunity and approached with the water shadow step, and hit a sword. Xiao Zhenhai wanted to take advantage of the victory, but fortunately Xia Diansi helped him out, so he temporarily forced Xiao Zhenhai to retreat. Since then, Xiao Zhenhai has repeatedly used the Blood Eye Technique to intimidate, find flaws, and take the opportunity to kill. In addition, his top skills and body skills, Gu Changhuai and Xia Diansi fought very hard. The situation is getting worse. At this moment, Xia Diansi was weak in combat, and was disturbed by evil spirits, and his movements were a little slow. Xiao Zhenhai seized the opportunity and stabbed Xia Diansi''s neck with a sword. Gu Changhuai''s face looked ugly, and he let out a "tsk" and pulled Xia Diansi aside, blocking the sword with a feather fan. But his cultivation was a little weaker than Xiao Diansi. Although he blocked this sword, he was still stabbed by Xiao Zhenhai and pierced his shoulder. Gu Changhuai''s face turned pale and he vomited a mouthful of blood. Xiao Zhenhai''s eyes were excited. He was about to step forward and make up for another sword, but he found that his body was stuck and he was extremely moved for a moment. He looked down and saw patterns on the bottom of his feet flashing. The green spiritual powers, like vines, entangled his body tightly. "Formation?" Xiao Zhenhai''s pupils shrank. Xia Diansi, who came to his senses, saw Gu Changhuai blocking a sword for him and his shoulder was pierced. He immediately looked angry. A trace of ice crystal was covered with a short sword, and at an extremely fast speed, he slashed towards Xiao Zhenhai''s throat. Xiao Zhenhai barely avoided it, but a bloodshot was still cut. The ice crystals sealed his throat along the blood. Xiao Zhenhai''s face looked extremely ugly. He swung his sword and shook Xia Diansi back. He also took a few steps back and temporarily opened the distance. After standing still, before Xiao Zhenhai could come to his senses, a fire flashed on the ground and another formation exploded. Earth Fire Formation. Then there is the earth killing formation. There are some trapping arrays of quicksand, gold locks, and wooden locks. The fire and the earth are intertwined, and explosions are coming one after another. Only then did Xiao Zhenhai realize that he had been surrounded by the formation at some point and was baptized by the formation over and over again. Moreover, these formations are all second-grade high-level formations with eighteen or even nineteenth patterns. It is the best type of formation among the second grade! Thank you Meng Ruotianji for your reward~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 857 Pupil technique killing Chapter 857 Pupil Technique Killing So many second-grade high-level formations are buried in the dark, connected with each other, and exploded layer by layer. Even Xiao Diansi, who is in the Golden Dan realm, can''t bear it for a while. When the smoke of gunpowder dissipates, the skin blooms, and the flesh is full of embarrassment, Xiao Zhenhai appears to be in shape, obviously in serious injuries. He is a golden elixir. Even if he suppresses his cultivation, his foundation is still there. If it weren''t for this, so many second-grade high-level formations would be enough to make him die a few times back and forth. Xiao Zhenhai spit out a mouthful of blood, and his face trembled. "I fell into the trap..." Someone ambushed with a formation and plotted against him. This was far beyond his expectations. The study of formation is very difficult. Even some talented formation masters generally have to lag behind their cultivation level. The eighteen or even nineteen-patterned formations, in addition to those real formation geniuses, generally those who can set up such formations need at least golden elixirs, or old formation masters who have been immersed in the peak of foundation building for more than a hundred years. Moreover, these formations have not been before, and they are obviously just laid out. In this Dragon King Temple, who can have the ability to set up so many second-grade high-level formations without revealing traces in such a short time? His mind flew around and passed everyone through it, but he couldn''t guess who was behind the scenes. Gu Changhuai and Xia Diansi had enough cultivation, but they had no time. Xiao Tianquan, his good nephew, does have the peak cultivation level of foundation building, but he is far from such a good attainment in formation. There are a few people left, not to mention. No! Xiao Zhenhai suddenly remembered that there was another person who had been invisible and had never revealed his figure. If you say who is doing something behind your back, you can only be... Ink painting?! Xiao Zhenhai''s pupils shook, a little unbelievable. That little kid, his cultivation is only in the middle stage of foundation building and his cultivation age is only twenty years old. How could he set up the formation that is close to the peak of foundation building? ! Not to mention the twelve ranks, the eight major gates, and even the four major sects, I am afraid that there has never been such a terrifying formation monster in the past thousand years. It can eliminate all the impossible, and the only possibility is the fact. The appearance of ink painting appears in Xiao Zhenhai''s mind again. Mo Hua waved his hand and said, "You can make a living..." with ease. Now Xiao Zhenhai thinks about it and feels cold on his back. "What a sinister boy, he has hidden his methods so deeply..." Xiao Zhenhai gritted his teeth. At this moment, Gu Changhuai''s blue wind blade and Xia Diansi''s ice blue sword light intertwined and came over. Take his life while he is sick. Xiao Zhenhai was injured by the formation at this time and was exhausted. It was a good time to take his life. Gu Changhuai naturally would not miss this opportunity. Xiao Zhenhai looked ugly and cursed in a low voice. He could only avoid a wind blade, raise the sword in his hand, stimulate the Guishui sword energy, and fight another move with Xia Diansi. But he was injured. He had the upper hand before and could still gain the upper hand. Now, he will feel burning pain in his internal organs and his spiritual power is also showing signs of being exhausted. Xia Diansi Binghan''s spiritual power is also eroding his meridians. In just a moment, Xiao Zhenhai judged that the situation was not good. If you continue to waste like this, you will definitely be in danger! "You can''t hold back, you must fight quickly!" Xiao Zhenhai''s eyes were drowned. Gu Changhuai and Xia Diansi seemed to know that Xiao Zhenhai was going to fight to trap beasts, and the offensive became more and more fierce, and they did not give Xiao Zhenhai a chance to breathe. But Xiao Zhenhai had an advantage in inheritance after all. After ten rounds of battle, he took the opportunity to use the Water Shadow Step, confusing Gu Changhuai and the others. After Gu Changhuai identified the authenticity of the water shadow, Xiao Zhenhai had withdrawn several feet away. After exiting several feet away, Xiao Zhenhai first crushed a talisman, a ball of golden light enveloped his body, and then his body was full of Gui water spiritual power, with a terrifying momentum, and a series of water-colored spiritual locks condensed around him. Use golden body to protect the body and use water steward to suppress the enemy. Xiao Zhenhai crushed the golden amulet and wanted to use the protection of the golden amulet to force the superior art of controlling the water sect. The first time he used the water sect, he paid attention to unexpected surprises, so he did not do anything to pinch the golden amulet to avoid Gu Chang''s alertness. But he has already used the water craft once. After Gu Chang was caught in the arms, he would definitely be wary of it. Therefore, if he wants to perform again, he must make complete preparations. He cannot be lucky, and his golden body is indispensable. With the golden body, you can only use the sword energy spell of Gu Changhuai and the others to perform the water sect, and you can decide the outcome in one fell swoop. The golden light hides the body, the spiritual power flows, and the water art is condensing. Xiao Zhenhai''s spiritual power was surging, and the deep blue water power turned into countless chains, layer by layer, floating around his body... But Gu Changhuai seemed to have expected it. He did not retreat, but instead used his spiritual power to induce more fine wind blades and rushed towards Xiao Zhenhai with all his strength. The wind blade eroded Xiao Zhenhai''s golden body bit by bit. Xiao Zhenhai looked indifferent. Before Gu Changhuai broke his golden body, he was enough to condense the water art. But at this moment, Xia Diansi also took out a jade talisman, crushed it with his bare hands, and bounced it with his fingers, and a dazzling red light headed straight for Xiao Zhenhai. It was this red light that made Xiao Zhenhai''s expression change drastically. "A rare gold-breaking talisman?" Before he finished speaking, the red light arrived, and the golden body consumed by Gu Changhuai''s wind blade was instantly shattered. The golden talisman was broken, and a shiny light flashed in Gu Changhuai''s eyes, and it immediately turned into several more sharp wind blades and rushed towards Xiao Zhenhai. Xiao Zhenhai''s golden body technique was broken, and the water craft had just condensed to halfway. He had no time to hide, so he could only watch Gu Changhuai''s sharp wind blade break through the air and hit his shoulder. The wind blade cuts the body, leaving a great scar, dripping flesh and blood. Xiao Zhenhai hurriedly retreated, took out a pill and took it, suppressing the injuries in his body, and his face looked extremely ugly. I used to smile but not smile, and a layer of strong anger was covered with a hypocritical face. In the past century, he has been hiding in the dark and has never been in such a dangerous situation. Since he learned this top-notch heritage, he has almost killed anyone he wants to kill, and has never suffered such a big loss. But unexpectedly, today, I was plotted and suffered such a big fall. Xiao Zhenhai''s heart was filled with murderous intent. "Okay, you''re looking for death!" His eyes were completely opened, and the blood was red in his eyes. He no longer restrained his murderous intent, and released all the evil spirits he had cultivated so far, urging the Blood Prison Eye Technique to the extreme. Xiao Zhenhai''s two eyes turned into an abyss of sin. Countless monks who were slaughtered by him struggled and begged. "not good!" Gu Changhuai''s face darkened and he quickly opened his eyes. But this time the Blood Prison Eye Technique is different from the past, and it is more powerful than that. The murderous intent was urged to the fullest. These blood evil spirits also seem to have life, like poisonous snakes, winding around and entering everywhere. Even though Gu Changhuai opened his eyes, the evil spirit still followed his eyes and penetrated into his sea of ??consciousness, causing his soul to be painful and unable to move for a moment. Xiao Zhenhai seized the opportunity, and the figure flashed, approaching Gu Changhuai''s side, and his sword raised high. Gu Changhuai! Xia Diansi''s face turned pale, and he immediately condensed his sword energy, trying to stop Xiao Zhenhai. Xiao Zhenhai suddenly turned his head, his eyes red. Xia Diansi was confused when he was concerned and he was not careful for a while. This time he hit Xiao Zhenhai''s pupil technique. She felt cold and painful as if she had cut her knife, blood was overflowing from the corners of her mouth, and her pupils were a little lost. Xiao Zhenhai smiled grimly, "Don''t worry, I''ll kill one by one..." After saying that, he raised his sword, and the Guishui sword energy burst out, trying to cut Gu Changhuai''s neck first. Just at this moment, he heard another crisp sound. Someone is clicking his name: Xiao Zhenhai! Xiao Zhenhai didn''t want to pay attention to anyone who could kill, so he would kill first, so that he would be safe. But this sound is very special. It is the little devil who has been sneaking and never showed up. It is also the small formation master who is not visible or exposed, but has incredible achievements in formation. and "How dare you call me by my name..." Xiao Zhenhai sneered, his eyes turned red, and he turned around and took a look at the ink painting. Then he found that Mo Hua was looking at him indifferently. Xiao Zhenhai was stunned for a moment, and then laughed, and the smile on his face was also sarcastic. "You little devil who knows life and death, dare to look at me..." But gradually, Xiao Zhenhai''s smile froze on his face. He found that a ray of golden light appeared in Mo Hua''s eyes, and then gradually spread, spreading outward, becoming more and more dazzling. "Is this...the pupil technique?!" Xiao Zhenhai understood instantly. The water ban box is in the hands of Mo Hua! Before this, ink painting had already mastered the mystery in this forbidden box. He learned the pupil technique on the forbidden box! "And, his pupil technique...is golden?!" Golden Eye Technique! At that moment, Xiao Zhenhai felt unprecedented pressure. He didn''t understand the truth, but he didn''t dare to hesitate at all, nor did he dare to be lazy at all. He meditated in his mind about the "Blood-colored Taoist Prison Picture" he created by killing and nourishing evil spirits, condensed all the evil spirits he had practiced throughout his life into his eyes and turned into a blood sea purgatory to compete with the golden pupil technique of ink painting. The eye technique is extremely dangerous. One thought of the soul is born, and one thought of the **** is dead. Xiao Zhenhai tried his best to look at the ink painting. In the void, the blood-colored pupil technique collided with the golden pupil technique, and the evil spirit and golden light intertwined, strangling each other. In just an instant, the divine sword left the body and the golden light swept across. The blood and energy collapsed and collapsed inch by inch. Xiao Diansi was shocked. Sword intent? This is not pupil technique! Is this...sword technique? The sword of divine thoughts used by using the pupil technique? Are you fighting hard with other peoples sword energy with your eyes? Xiao Zhenhai was frightened. As soon as he came to his senses, he found that the golden sword intent had penetrated into his soul through his eyes. A golden prison woven purely by sword light suppressed itself. The sword light is dazzling and sharp, and it is slowly scattering its soul little by little. And I feel like a sinner who is unforgivable, being judged by sword punishment. The soul was cut and the pain spread out bit by bit. Xiao Zhenhai was in pain, and suddenly realized in his heart. It turns out that torture is like this... He wanted to resist, but he couldn''t. I want to struggle, but I cant. Under such a sharp and powerful sword intent, Xiao Zhenhai''s soul was trembling and he had no idea how to fight. I can only let my seven souls and my life soul be divided little by little by little by little by little by little by little by little by little by little by little by little... Mo Hua''s eyes stared at Xiao Zhenhai. In his eyes, there was a brilliant golden light and majesty. But blood flowed out of the corners of his eyes. Although he has a strong soul and a deep spiritual consciousness, this body is just a foundation building after all, and using foundation building to fight against the golden elixir, the load on his eyes is too heavy. Just at this moment, Gu Changhuai replied with a hint of consciousness. He saw the ink painting bleeding at the corners of his eyes, and also saw the soul-losing and despairing, with a painful expression, as if he was being tortured. Xiao Zhenhai, who was about to "lose control", was immediately shocked. Gu Changhuai endured the sequelae of blood eye surgery, and with great will, he overcomes drowsiness and pain, and forced himself to wake up. After the spiritual consciousness was traced back, Gu Changhuai immediately gritted his teeth and tried his best to start gathering spells. His spiritual power was stimulating, causing a surging wind. Above the wind, the blades were lined up one after another, as dense as wings, with a stream of light and a hidden murderous intent. Ling Fenghua Feather Art! The best Taoist methods of Gus family. This wind-type spell is extremely powerful, but it requires the operation of magic tricks to accumulate tremendous spiritual power. Gu Changhuai has never had a chance to perform since the battle. At present, Xiao Zhenhai and Mo Hua Eye Art failed to confront each other, their spiritual consciousness was damaged, and their evil energy was backfired. They were on the verge of being out of control. This was the only opportunity for Gu Changhuai to use this method of recording. The majestic wind-based spiritual power gathers. After a few breaths, the Gu familys superior Taoist method, Lingfenghua Feather Art, condensed. Gu Changhuai''s eyes were cold and pointed forward. The wind blade around him suddenly shook like the wings of a green phoenix, turning into a surging wind, sweeping towards Xiao Zhenhai. Xiao Zhenhai''s soul was subjected to the punishment of swords and was on the verge of collapse, but he could still feel his life was in danger and almost instinctively hid to the side, trying to avoid this killing move. Xia Diansi also woke up at this time. Seeing that Xiao Zhenhai wanted to hide, he also endured the severe pain of his spiritual sense, injected his spiritual power into the short sword, and used the method of controlling the sword to condense into an ice-colored sword light and kill Xiao Zhenhai. Her swordsmanship is known for being dangerous and fast. At this time, the back-trip arrived first and directly pierced into Xiao Zhenhai''s chest. The ice-type spiritual power spread and instantly frozen Xiao Zhenhai''s heart vein. Xiao Zhenhai''s actions were frozen. Then almost at the same time, the powerful wind blade condensed by the Ling Fenghua Feather Art came like a blue phoenix flapping its wings and roaring. Countless tiny wind blades directly swallowed Xiao Zhenhai, cutting his body in a slight way. The violent fluctuations of spiritual power made Mo Hua and his men retreat. Wait until the dust settles. Xiao Zhenhai was as if he had been peeled, his body was covered in blood and his meridians were broken. Before his death, Xiao Zhenhai, who was confused, took his last breath and looked at Mo Hua again, trying to speak but couldn''t speak. His eyes were full of anger and reluctance. He will hide in the dark for the rest of his life and prepare for the future. But I only took the wrong move, and once I missed my life... Xiao Zhenhai felt angry and vomited blood in his mouth, and then he died of anger. This time he was completely dead. Almost everyone who fought until the oil was exhausted and the lamp was exhausted, breathed a sigh of relief. Gu Changhuai''s spiritual power was almost exhausted, and Xia Diansi was not much better either. But they looked at Mo Hua at the first time, looking worried. Gu Changhuai said, "Are you okay?" Mo Hua wiped the blood from the corners of her eyes, shook her head, and said, "It''s okay." But when I said this, Mo Hua''s face turned pale. He fought with Xiao Zhenhai in a tough battle with his pupil technique. Although he won, he still suffered a certain degree of backlash. The method of soul is to hurt the enemy by hurting one thousand and destroying one hundred by yourself. Although the soul of the ink painting is strong, the body is too weak. With the help of the pupil technique of the eye orifice, you can use the Sword of the Sword of the Sword. It''s good that you usually do, but once you fight with a strong enemy, your soul will kill you, and your load on both eyes is greater than what Mo Hua thought. Not only that, Mo Hua felt that his soul seemed to have suffered some damage. This injury is not simply because of Xiao Zhenhai''s use of pupil technique to kill. But after fighting with Dabai Dog, he did not have enough cultivation. He used the Sword of the Sword twice in the Dragon King Temple, which accumulated the damage in the soul and aggravated the injury. When he fought hard with Xiao Zhenhai in the Jindan realm, he suddenly broke out... Xia Diansi, who was standing beside him, was breathing at this time, thinking for a while, and couldn''t help but be full of doubts. How did Xiao Zhenhais pupil technique break? Why was his mind suddenly on the verge of collapse, giving him opportunities to take advantage of it? Why does ink painting cause bleeding in your eyes? What did he do... Xia Diansi looked at the ink painting silently, and wanted to ask something else, "Ink painting..." But Gu Changhuai interrupted: "It is not advisable to stay here for a long time, let''s go out first." Xia Diansi was silent for a moment and nodded. The situation is special at this time, and it is indeed not the time to speak. She had no choice but to put her doubts in her heart and stopped asking questions for the time being. After a series of hard battles, not only Gu Changhuai and Xia Diansi, but also Ouyang Feng, Hua Qianqian and Xiao Tianquan, all their spiritual power was almost completely at its bottom. And before the door, it was even more messy. Xiao Zhenhai was dead, blood corpses were everywhere, and a terrifying aura came from the maze of white bones, and the blood around him, for some reason, gradually became thicker. It seems that something is gradually awakening... Gu Changhuai''s eyelids suddenly twitched, and he always felt that something was going to happen, so he hurriedly said, "Go away." Everyone was also shocked and confiscated Xiao Zhenhai''s storage bag, checked their own things, and made sure that there were no missing. They seized the time and left the bone maze one after another through the gaps where the Yangke Gate opened. Just after leaving the door, everyone breathed a sigh of relief when they suddenly realized something was wrong. The bone token is still inside. This token must be used when leaving the Dragon King Temple, so it must be pulled out and carried with you. But once this token is pulled out, the door of the maze will be closed. Therefore, those who pull out the token must have excellent physical skills. As soon as you pull out the fish bone token, you must quickly pull out of the crack in the door while the door has just been closed. Without waiting for Gu Changhuai to say anything, Mo Hua said: Ill go! He has good body skills and is thin and small, so this kind of thing is most suitable. Gu Changhuai was about to refuse, but found that Mo Hua had already crawled back into the bone maze through the crack of the door, and he couldn''t even stop him. "Be careful!" Gu Changhuai could only frown and instruct. "Yes." Mo Hua said. After entering the white bone maze, Mo Hua did not drag on it, but came directly to the bronze statue of the demon. After looking at it for a moment, he pulled out the fish bone token embedded in the bronze statue. The door of the maze is slowly closed. Mo Hua is also ready to leave. But at this moment, a creepy chewing sound rang out. Everyone changed their qualities and looked in the sound and saw that at some point, the "Mr. Wu" who turned into a monster was lying on Xiao Zhenhai''s body, gnawing on the flesh and blood. With the nourishment of the Golden Elixir body, Mr. Wu''s aura is also rising little by little. The rich blood and energy were wrapped around it little by little. Its scales became darker and tougher, and its body became stronger and stronger, full of amazing power. Gu Changhuai was shocked and said in a trembling voice: "Ink painting, run!" Mo Hua seemed to be surprised, and quickly activated his body to run out of the door. But the next moment, a terrifying blood shadow appeared behind him, and his huge body cast a shadow, completely covering him. Too fast! Mr. Wu, who swallowed Xiao Zhenhai and turned into a yasha, was much stronger than before. In just a moment, he appeared behind Mo Hua. Mo Hua''s face gradually turned pale, and he seemed to know that he could not "escape". In the end, he tried his best to throw the fish bone token in his hand out of the gradually closed crack of the door. His lips were opened, as if he was whispering to everyone: Run quickly... Gu Changhuai and others'' eyes were so angry that their hearts were like a knife. They wanted to rush in to save Mo Hua, but it was too late. The slowly closed door blocked everyone. They could only watch, Mr. Wu''s ferocious claws grabbed Mo Hua with his ferocious hands. The boundless blood color completely swallowed the thin body of Mo Hua... (This chapter ends) Chapter 858 Great enemy Chapter 858 The Great Enemy The door was completely locked. Gu Changhuai and Xia Diansi were heartbroken. Hua Qianqian shed two lines of tears, Ouyang Feng also turned pale, but Xiao Tianquan frowned. Gu Changhuai''s mind turned around and hurriedly said, "Hurry up, find a way to open the door!" But everyone walked around the door a few times and couldn''t find a way to open the door. This is the gate of the inner hall, the gate used for sacrifices. The method of opening the door is special. According to Mr. Wus previous techniques, sacrifices are used and some strange rituals are required. They dont know how to drive it. Moreover, even if the door is opened and it takes so long, the ink painting may have already... Gu Changhuai was scared and even more regretful and guilty. If he had known this, he wouldn''t have let Mo Hua go in alone, at least he would have to follow him. But everything happened just now, and after hard struggle and exhausted, he didn''t have time to think for a while, thus causing negligence. And it was this little negligence that led to a big mistake. Now, it''s too late to regret... Gu Changhuai said in a deep voice: "First use the fish bone token to go out, mobilize all the nearby people, and at all costs, break the door and rescue Mo Hua..." Xia Diansi also nodded solemnly, then frowned and asked, "Do you want to tell Taixu Sect?" Gu Changhuai nodded, but after a moment, he looked shaking again and shook his head, "You can''t talk about Taixu Sect for now..." Xia Diansi was puzzled. Gu Changhuai said in a deep voice: "This is the second-grade state boundary. It is difficult to save the nearby fire from far away. If we can save the ink painting, it is enough for us. If we can''t save it, when the people from Taixu Sect arrive, the ink painting will be..." The maze of bones, boundless blood, Monster Witch, countless blood corpses, and the unknown terrifying aura deep in the altar... When the people from Taixu Sect come, ink painting will definitely be in danger. Everyone understood this, and they couldn''t help but feel pain in their hearts. Gu Changhuai sighed, "Let''s find a way to save people first. If they can be rescued, everything will be fine. Otherwise, we can only go to Taixu Sect in person and apologize..." Xia Diansi nodded, and even more regretful in his heart. When he thought that Mo Hua was for everyone, he would take risks with his own risk. Even at the last moment, he knew that things could not be done, and even threw out the token so that people like him could escape safely, but he himself... Xia Diansi''s heart was as painful as a needle. Finally, she looked at the door and sighed deeply: "I hope this child, Mo Hua, will be blessed with all kinds of fortunes and will be able to turn danger into danger..." But the white bone maze is extremely dangerous and she can''t imagine how to get rid of danger... Bone Maze. In a white corridor. Mr. Wu, who looked like a "Yasha", grabbed the ink painting with a **** hand and walked step by step into the depths of the maze. The blood around him became thicker and thicker. A smell that obviously does not exist but is becoming stronger and stronger is gradually spreading. Mo Hua was grabbed in his hand by Mr. Wu, he stretched his head, looked left and right, sniffed his nose again, and looked up and asked: "What''s going on here? Is the smell not right?" Mr. Wu''s eyelids twitched. Do you understand this little devils situation now? He ignored the ink painting. Mo Hua asked again: "Are you going to use me as a ''sacrificial gift''?" Mr. Wu sneered, "What do you think?" But Mo Hua nodded silently. It seems yes, just like I guessed. He remembered that Mr. Wu had said before that the "great enemy" of the Lord of God was about to come soon, and people like him were the best "living sacrifice" and the great gift he offered to the Lord of God. "Living Sacrifice" is definitely a living sacrifice. Mr. Wu should not kill himself before offering sacrifices. Moreover, having set up so many formations before was equivalent to showing his extraordinary formation talent in front of Mr. Wu. If the formation has a strong talent, then the spiritual consciousness will naturally be strong. With such a rich spiritual sense, if I were the minions of the evil **** of the Great Wilderness, I would like to capture myself as a sacrifice and offer it to the evil god. How could Mr. Wu bear it? And this altar... Judging from the current situation, blood flows backwards, white bone mazes guarding, and the evil god''s "altar" was hidden by Mr. Wu. You will not be able to find it for a while. Even if you find it, the surroundings of the altar will probably be surrounded by evil blood, and there may be other dangers and obstacles, and you will definitely not be able to get through it. If you cant do something, you have to ask someone to help you. Mr. Wu is just right. He can not only guide himself, but also be a "mule and horse" and take him over in person without having to walk by himself. This Mr. Wu is quite useful... Mo Hua secretly looked at Mr. Wu and asked curiously: "How did you turn from a human into a monster?" Mr. Wu frowned, "It''s not a monster." "Is that Yasha?" Mr. Wu was a little surprised, "How do you know?" Mo Hua said: "I see you making a nest in the Yasha Palace, and your appearance is somewhat similar to the Yasha in the hall." Mr. Wu snorted coldly, "I''m still a little clever." Mo Hua asked again: "Then where are your scales? How did you come from? Are they dragon scales? Why are they dragon scales? Are there really dragons in this world? How come you have dragons..." Mr. Wu was really annoyed and said sternly: "Shut up!" "Oh." The ink painting doesn''t matter. After walking for a while, the journey was silent. Mo Hua felt that it was a little too quiet, and muttered in a low voice with some dissatisfaction: "I have a very bad temper. When I was caught before, I was very angry and kept begging for mercy..." Mr. Wu''s forehead leaped straight and said angrily: "I have been forbearing for a moment, in order to capture all you ignorant sinners who dare to blaspheme the Lord of God in one net, and use your blood to pay tribute to the Lord of God." "So that''s it," Mo Hua said, "Did you kill all the temple guards in advance and then turn into a monster... Yasha, and eat all the temple guards?" Mr. Wu sneered, "Not bad." Mo Hua thought to himself that Mr. Wu learned that he had "eat" his accomplices, and his face was pale and his intestines were almost vomiting, and he felt sorry for him. Mr. Wu is also a "drama master" and acts quite like... Then Mo Hua reflected on it and had to admit that Mr. Wu played better than himself. The expression that I know the cruel truth seems to be about to spit out all my internal organs should not be able to act. It seems that your "acting skills" need to be honed more. Mo Hua nodded and then asked, "Speaking of all, these temple guards are your accomplices. If you kill them and eat them again, will your conscience hurt?" "What do you know?" Mr. Wu sneered, "It is their supreme honor to sacrifice loyalty, flesh and blood, and even life for the Lord of God." It is their best destination to die for the Lord of God. Mo Hua shook her head silently in her heart. After that, my mind has been washed away. "By the way," Mo Hua tentatively said, "You always say ''God Lord''. What exactly is the God Lord you are talking about?" "Bold!" Mr. Wu said angrily, "How can you call the title of the Lord of God at will?" "Otherwise, what should I call me?" Mo Hua asked sincerely. Mr. Wu just said something, but suddenly stopped. He looked around, looking at the white bone columns, the **** mist, and the depressing and trembling breath deep in it, he finally frowned. This little devil... has some problems. Mr. Wu''s eyes narrowed and he said slowly: "Do you know, where is this place? Where am I going to take you? You are not afraid at all?" Mo Hua quickly suppressed her expectations and said with a serious look: "I''m so scared. Because I''m so scared, I''ll chat with you to relieve my fear." Mr. Wu: Is this little devil stupid? No idea in my mind? Could it be that the innate soul is lacking, and the seven emotions and six desires are disadvantages, so I dont know what fear is? Mr. Wu''s brows became tighter and tighter. Then it suddenly smiled gloomy. Ignorance is fearless, and the more ignorant a person is, the more stupid he has. There is great horror in this world. Even though he didn''t know it before, he would soon be able to experience it... Mr. Wu stopped saying anything. He grabbed the ink painting, quickly moved his pace, and continued to walk deep into the maze. After that, Mo Hua asked him what he said, but he kept silent. Mo Hua couldn''t find out about things, so she had no choice but to look around, but the more she looked, the more confused he became. The blood color deep in this bone maze is much richer than before. Moreover, it is getting stronger bit by bit. It seems that it is "hatching" something, but the ink painting did not notice anything strange around it... In this way, as he walked, Mr. Wu finally brought the ink painting to a pool of blood. The blood in the blood pool is extremely thick. Mo Hua only took a look and roughly inferred that the blood water mixed with evil power in the entire sea of ??blood was now concentrated and gathered in this pool of blood. Mr. Wu grabbed the ink painting and was about to jump into the pool of blood. The ink painting hurriedly said: "etc!" Mr. Wu paused and frowned, "What''s wrong?" Mo Hua said: "This blood is very dirty and can corrode the flesh and blood. You take me down and I may die before I can sacrifice me to the Lord of God." Mr. Wu sneered, "Don''t worry, your sacrifice is different. If it is not new, the Lord of God will blame me." After saying that, he grabbed the ink painting and went straight down. With a "thump", the pool of blood splattered everywhere. But because the blood was too thick and sticky, it did not splash too much. When he jumped into the blood pool, Mo Hua closed his eyes and opened it again, the surrounding area was red and covered with thick plasma. And I seemed to be wrapped in dragon scales, and my blood could not be approached. Mr. Wu''s entire body also turned into a real "Yasha" in the sea of ??blood, wrapped around scales, carrying ink paintings, swimming towards the deepest part of the blood pool. All the bottom of the blood pool. Mo Hua looked up and finally saw the altar he was thinking about again. At this time, the altar was quietly sinking in the center of the blood pool. The blood around him compressed and condensed little by little, forming dozens of blood flows, like blood vessels, and poured into the sheep bone statue in the middle of the altar, providing it with evil energy. The blood outside was as thick as slurry, and the surroundings of the altar turned into a vacuum. Mr. Wu brought the ink painting to the altar. He didn''t know where he took a bone chain and tied the ink painting tightly, so he temporarily threw it aside. Then he began to respectfully put some unknown flesh and blood tributes on the altar, not knowing what he said. The ink painting was thrown aside, looking at the strange blood flow, the gloomy altar, and the **** offerings, it seemed that he really knew he was "feared". "You won''t...really want to treat me as a sacrifice, right?" Mr. Wu sneered and secretly scolded the ink painting idiot in his heart. Only now do you know about such an obvious thing? But he is preparing for the ceremony now. You cannot speak loudly before the Lord of God, so as not to be disrespectful and make the Lord of God blame him. He put the candles, incense, and flesh of the auxiliary sacrifice onto the altar one by one, and then turned his head and looked at the "main dish" of the sacrifice - ink painting. "Originally, I wanted to capture you all and then dedicate them all to the Lord of God, but I didn''t expect that you were so difficult." "Apart from the idiot who was greedy and bitten off my neck and turned into a blood corpse, none of the other golden elixirs are easy to match." "You kid are so cunning as a ghost." "Originally, my incarnation of Yasha, which is invulnerable to swords and fire, is enough to kill all directions, but somehow you saw it out of the life gate and was consumed..." Mr. Wu became more and more angry as he spoke, and finally sighed: "It''s impossible to do anything, I can''t do it... Fortunately, the God will live up to the hard work. God''s blessing, let me catch you, the boy..." Mr. Wu looked happy and looked at the ink painting. The happier he looked, and he nodded and said: "It is indeed the best living sacrifice, fresh and tender. The key is that your spiritual sense must be very thick." "You broke my blood formation. I saw it when you set up the formation and trapped Dian Si, who was surnamed Xiao." "Your formation level is absolutely extraordinary, and your spiritual sense is absolutely talented and delicious." "You are the only one who serves as a living sacrifice. Even if you are a little thin, I think the Lord of God will not blame me." Mo Hua seemed a little "notic" and said to Mr. Wu with a stern face: "I advise you not to sacrifice me, otherwise you will regret it." Mr. Wu smiled and said, "Since I believe in God Lord and am tragic for God Lord, I have died. I still don''t know how to write these two words "regret." "Okay," Mr. Wu lost his patience, "I am ready for everything, it''s time for you to go on the road. I will dedicate you to the Lord of God as a proof of my ''loyalty''." After that, without waiting for the ink painting to say anything, Mr. Wu carried the ink painting and placed it on the altar. Then he lit candles, burned incense, and knelt down and prayed: "The Lord of the Great Wilderness, the Three Thousand Lords..." "It is brilliant and powerful." "With the blood of the Great Wilderness and believing in your honorable name, believers will present to you a sacrifice with a rich soul..." "May God Lord live forever, come to the earth as soon as possible, and bring glory to the world..." Mr. Wu read it very piously. At the same time, there was indeed an ancient and majestic aura floating on the altar. It seems that something has recovered and is preparing to enjoy a "good meal". The ink painting held his patience and sat upright without making a sound disturbing Mr. Wu''s prayer. He was afraid that as soon as he spoke, he would make a mistake and Mr. Wu pronounced the wrong words and prayed ineffectively. His efforts were wasted. Mr. Wu successfully finished his prayer, looked up at the ink painting, and said indifferently: "You are quite honest." Mo Hua nodded, then remembered something, and asked again: "Mr. Wu, you said before that the ''great enemy'' of the Lord of God is about to come. How did you know?" Mr. Wu sneered and said in awe, "Naturally, it is the revelation of the Lord of God." "How did it reveal?" Mo Hua asked again. Mr. Wu was about to speak, but suddenly frowned, "What are you asking about this?" "Oh," Mo Hua said honestly, "I forgot to say... Your God Lord''s great enemy seems to be me." Mr. Wu was stunned. After a moment, he slowly laughed, then laughed loudly, looking at the weak ink painting, tied with bone chains, like a lamb to be slaughtered, and said coldly: "Little brother, I don''t know. You are quite good at joking..." How could the noble and great gods call them "great enemy" be this person without any power? Mr. Wu sneered. But as he smiled, he suddenly couldn''t laugh, and he finally realized a trace of incongruity. Along the way, he always felt like... being "arranged". Why? And finally before the maze, why was this little devil coming in and closing the door? Why? He obviously has a good body skills, but he doesnt hide or avoid it. Why? He was obviously very clever, but he was as if he was frightened and motionless. Why... ?????The breath of the altar is getting stronger and stronger, and the blood mist around it slowly rises, and ancient whispers are gradually ringing, as if they are to pull all souls into an unknown situation. And this disagreement finally turned into a terrible warning at the last moment. At the last moment of the ceremony, Mr. Wu immediately reached out and wanted to pull Mo Hua off the altar. But he caught the empty spot. The ink painting, which was clearly locked by bone chains and could not escape along the way, now easily avoided his grab, and then sat peacefully on the altar, not leaving. Mr. Wu''s face was pale. The next moment, the murmur sounded. The blood mist completely surging, covering the entire altar. All the souls around the altar were swallowed and pulled to another space of divine thoughts. When the two opened their eyes again, they were still the same blood pool and the same altar, but everything around them was different. In the blood pool, there are countless wronged souls and ghosts, roaring with ferocious roars. On the altar, there is a huge statue of sheep horns, majestic and like a god, as if in control of huge power. Nowadays, Mo Hua sits on the altar. Mr. Wu stood under the altar. Originally, when he arrived at this realm of the Lord of God, Mr. Wu should immediately kneel down, kill the soul that was sacrificed, tear it apart, and offer it to the Lord of God. But at this moment, his mind was trembling. In front of him, sitting upright on the altar was a strange little kid. The appearance is indeed somewhat similar to that of ink paintings, but the age and body are smaller, the breath is very obscure, and nothing unusual is noticed. But he is Wu Zhu, who has been believing in gods all year round, and can feel a faint smell of shivering in the seemingly young man. This is a breath of almost...the gods! Mr. Wu was shocked, and he almost stood steadily. He pointed at Mo Hua with gritted teeth, "Who are you?" He finally understood. Sure enough, everything was calculated! This little devil who is hidden in the crowd without any trace is the real black hand. Everything he does from beginning to end is to enter the altar. His goal...is the Lord of God! He didn''t lie to himself. This little devil is the enemy of the Lord of God! "The Great Enemy of the Lord of God..." Mr. Wu slowly stood up straight after being frightened, his eyes firm, and endless courage surged in his heart. That was endless loyalty and fanatical belief in the Lord of God. "Since I am the great enemy of the Lord of God, I will cut off your head, cut off your limbs, dig out your eyes, and cut out your heart... completely dismember you, so as to offer you to the Lord of God and prove my loyalty!" Mr. Wu''s body gradually became huge. The evil **** in the Great Wilderness gave him courage and also gave him the "expanding" divine idea. The Yasha he turned into was stronger, the dragon scales were harder, the minions were sharper, and the blood was as thick as a river. Then, without waiting for the Mo Hua to react, Mr. Wu flashed and his huge fist rushed towards Mo Hua. This punch was huge and extremely rapid. But Mo Hua''s little hand just stretched out, and all the momentum came to an abrupt end. This punch is hard to make any progress. Mr. Wu''s pupils gradually expanded. Then, Mo Hua also punched, carrying golden light, which seemed extremely slow, but was extremely fast, and it could not allow Mr. Wu to react at all, so it hit his chest. The indestructible dragon scales break inch by inch. The crack gradually widened and spread from the chest to the limbs. A black hole was blown out of Mr. Wu''s chest. With just one punch, the vitality was gone... Mr. Wu understood. He was pale and slowly knelt on the ground. His voice contained great horror and endless regret: "The Lord of God is above, I... guilty..." "I have a great sin!" "I have caused a great disaster against heaven. I have attracted... a terrifying enemy..." "The next moment, my head fell to the ground. Mo Hua twisted his neck directly. At this point, Mr. Wus soul and soul were both destroyed. (This chapter ends) Chapter 859 Evil fetus Chapter 859 Evil fetus As soon as the soul was destroyed, Mr. Wu''s remaining divine thoughts were scattered around with blood. This could be "eat", but although Mr. Wu turned into a yaksha, he was still a person, and he was also a human being. Mo Hua was a little disgusted with it and had no appetite, so he condensed a fireball and burned the remaining divine thoughts together. This kind of corrupt side dish doesnt matter. Next, there is a better wait for yourself. He wants to keep his appetite and prepare to "eat" a big meal! Now, Xie Liu, Shui Yanluo, Xiao Zhenhai, and Mr. Wu are all dead, so almost all the enemies in the Dragon King Temple have been cleared out. Under the leadership of the "loyal" believers of the Lord of God, the ink paintings as "sacrificial gifts" finally came to the altar of the Lord of God of Great Wilderness. The essence of the ink painting''s body began to flow, a faint golden light appeared all over the body, and his eyes also turned into dark gold, with a majestic and unfathomable look. It looks like a "god". After that, the ink painting sat upright on the altar. The altar welcomed the hypocritical "God Lord". But this "pseudo-god" is very similar to the breath of the Lord of the Great Wilderness. He even stole part of the authority of the Lord of the Great Wilderness and exercised power for the Lord of God. Now he is here to the altar and familiar with the journey, as if he has arrived at his own "home". The altar also upholds its own "loyalty" and gives authority to this false god. At that moment, the endless laws of the great way were like rain, like meteors passing by. The light condenses, constantly changing, weaving each other, gathering together, forming an endless stream of light. The light flows like a towering tree, rising into the sky, scattering branches and leaves, covering the entire world. The Tree of Divine Power! Ink paintings live in the altar, and in the clear eyes, they once again witness these extremely beautiful and extremely terrifying laws flowing, bright and destructive, and merge into one, reaching the sky and the earth. This was not the first time he saw this scene, but he still felt shocked and fascinated by it. "The gods are born with the way. The great way they adhere to and the authority given by God are just a branch on this towering sacred tree." "If one day I can understand the entire tree of divine power and control the laws of heaven and earth that are as numerous as meteors, and gather thousands of great ways into one mind, does it mean that I can... become an immortal?" Mo Hua thought with some "difference" in her heart. Of course, he also understood that this road is still very long. He only understood the slightest bit of his understanding of the laws of heaven and earth. He felt that the divine power of the Great Wilderness Evil God was vast and boundless, unable to comprehend thoroughly, and could not completely control it, let alone the tree of the origin of the divine power that was like the legendary "Kangmu". The fairy journey is long and it is far and far. Ink painting gathers thoughts. "Eat a full meal first..." He used his spiritual consciousness to communicate with the altar, and positioned himself on the "Tree of Origin of the Divine Power" woven by the laws of heaven and earth... No, it was the Tree of Divine Power of the Lord of the Great Wilderness. Mo Hua stole the divine power and controlled the "Tree of the divine power" of the Lord of the Great Wilderness. At that moment, the Divine Power was connected with his consciousness. The trees of the Great Wilderness Divine Power spread out, and nodes on them lit up one by one. Among each node, the thousands of demons and evil spirits living in many nightmares, and the evil gods are all under their control. Of course, the top of the Tree of God''s Power is still shrouded in the mist. This is because the ink painting is at most just a young "god" and does not have enough "divine power" to clear away the fog and touch the Lord of the Great Wilderness, the top divine power. However, this is enough. Just order a dish, what should I do if I have such great power? After Mo Hua sensed the demon node, she began to look for "Yuer". Yu''er is easy to find. In the theocracy system of the Lord of the Great Wilderness, Yuer''s status is very special, and her nightmare node is brighter. Compared with other nodes, the breath is purer, without evil and **** aura, but with a pure childish aura. Ink Hua found Yuer at a glance. But he looked at Yuer''s node and suddenly frowned. "It seems...it''s a little dimmer than before, the innocent aura is a little lighter, and the strange aura is stronger..." Why? Yu''er is following her, happy every day, like a little Que''er, running around, why is her breath worse than before? Is it an illusion? Or... I have killed fewer demons over the past few days, so Yu''er''s nightmare has been oppressed again? Mo Hua sighed, "There is no way. For Yu''er, I will reluctantly make it this time. Eat more..." Then he was excited and officially started ordering dishes. This time he has experience. Which demons are strong and which demons are weak; Which demons are "fat" and which demons are "slim"; Which demons seem strong, but they are vulnerable, and they kill one with one punch; Which demons look weak but act weirdly, and it is troublesome to kill them... What other demons are there? The evil spirit is too heavy and looks very fat, but after killing it, evil thoughts are refined, and there is not much pure mental power left. There are also some demons who look very thin, but their magical nature only gathers on the head and pinchs off the head. After the remaining evil thoughts are slightly refined, the remaining mental power is unexpectedly much... These are all the experiences he summarized after "hunting", "refining" and "tasting" the demons of divine thoughts for a long time. Its a pity that he has no like-minded Daoist in Taoist Tasting. Its a pity that he has so many experiences but no one can share them. Mo Hua shook her head and continued to order food for herself. Compared with before, this time he has a much bigger appetite. The nineteenth-patterned spiritual consciousness is close to the peak of foundation building. For most second-grade demons, even if they do not consider the qualitative change of spiritual consciousness, they have shown some "crunching" trend just in terms of the quantity of spiritual consciousness. This means that most second-grade demons can no longer fill their "appetite". And the nineteenth line goes up, the required amount of spiritual consciousness is even more massive. After doing so, if you want to "eat" the spiritual consciousness to twenty lines, you don''t know how many demons and monsters you have to swallow. Therefore, cherish every opportunity to "order dishes". "Cow, horse, demon, come one thousand first..." "Wolf-headed demon, come five hundred first." "Pig-headed demon, one hundred first...isn''t enough? Then let''s make do with fifty first." "The horns of sheep are a little bit small, just order seven..." "This node looks good, please do it all..." On the altar, the ink painting is like a mouse falling into a rice basket, and I am very happy to order the dishes. But as he lit up, he was stunned and found something was wrong. It seemed that someone was secretly watching him behind his back. Mo Hua slowly turned her head, and her pupils couldn''t help but shrink. There was indeed a "thing" behind him. This is a baby, covered in black blood, as if he had just hatched from the embryo, the blood was mixed with amniotic fluid, dirty and bloody. Its pupils are pitch black, with two sheep horns on its head, and a hidden, ancient and powerful aura exudes a hidden, ancient and powerful aura. Now, it is silently looking at the ink painting with empty and indifferent eyes. The two of them looked at each other. A golden juvenile **** looked at a newly hatched black blood baby. The surroundings suddenly became silent. There is a little bad in the heart of the ink painting. "It''s over, it seems... I''ve met a big guy..." The next moment, he was covered in black blood, like an "evil baby", his voice as vague as a baby, with a hint of ignorant murmur, but also contained cruel emotions. Mo Hua frowned slightly, not understanding what it was saying. The dark evil baby with sheep horns silently looked at the ink painting, his pupils were cold and he was confused. It seemed not long after it was born, and was trying its best to recall something. After a moment, there was a hint of clarity in its empty eyes. It looked at the ink painting and said in half-baked words: "You... leave it to me...''eat''..." Mo Hua''s expression changed, and he felt a warning sign and immediately left. The moment he flashed away, a dark claw suddenly fell down and grabbed it in place, and then the demonic energy raged, as if a wronged soul bit. Once caught by this demon claw, the soul will be damaged. Mo Hua''s expression also became cold. With a backhand, a fireball roared out and headed straight for the evil baby of Yangjiao. Xie Ying just raised her hand gently and blocked the fireball. Anger appeared on its young but deformed face. "eat" The next moment, it slowly stood up, and its evil thoughts surged, turning into a black air, heading straight for the ink painting. "I just wanted to eat me not long after I was born?" Mo Hua''s face looked ugly, and she was not polite immediately. Her golden light surging all over her body, colliding with the dark evil spirit. For a moment, two powerful divine thoughts collided around the altar, and the vibration spread around. The table was overturned, the offerings were shattered, and cracks appeared in the statues of the sacrifice. In the vibrating center, the ink paintings covered with golden light and the evil baby with black blood all over the body fought together. Use fists to fists, and use feet to feet. This is the simplest and most essential confrontation of divine thoughts. Every time the killing round, the altar shook once. The more evil infants fight, the more violent they become, and the more fierce the ink paintings are, the more fierce they are. The fists and feet intersect, and the golden light and the black light intertwined, but for a moment, the two divine thoughts transformed into equal parts, and no one could win the other. The expression of the evil infant became even colder. Ink paintings are also becoming more and more shocked. I couldn''t win... Since he took the path of enlightenment of the divine consciousness and swallowed the marrow of the divine mind, he has become a small success. In the confrontation of divine thoughts, he has always been invincible in the face of these evil demons and demons. There is no demon that cannot be solved with one punch. If so, then two punches. But in his short time, he had already fought nearly a hundred punches with this little black lamb, but he still couldn''t take it down. Not only that, ink painting doesnt even feel that it has the upper hand. What''s even more terrifying is that in contrast, Mo Hua faintly feels that the "evil baby" of sheep horn may be stronger than himself at the level of the soul. What makes it weak lies in the skills of divine thoughts. It seems that it has just hatched and the "memory" has not yet recovered, so it only has the instinct of fighting, but the killing moves are very unfamiliar and have no magical powers at all. And when fighting with ink painting, it is gradually learning, adapting, mastering, and recovering. Its eyes are a little more cunning. Its killing moves are smoother. The "memory" it engraved in the soul is also gradually awakening. Even, while the fists and feet were fighting each other, it began to use other moves, swallowing clouds and spitting evil fog, transforming **** hands out of thin air, chains of wronged souls, stinging souls, long sheep bones, and marching demons... These moves are varied, with a strong evil spirit and vicious spirit. The pressure suddenly increased greatly, but he could only use moves to counteract the power of his divine thoughts, manifesting various magical magic balls, water blades, quicksand, wood burials, and other magical magic, mixed with various Five Elements and Eight Trigrams formations. On the altar of divine thoughts, black clouds suddenly obscured, evil fog surged, five light magic flowed, and array patterns bombed. This is the real battle of gods. With Mr. Wu''s strength, even if he had not died before, even if he was affected by the aftermath, he would probably have to die dozens or hundreds of times. After hundreds of rounds of battle, the evil baby of sheep horns suddenly understood something, and summoned a giant evil demon statue behind him, and slapped at the ink painting with a huge palm. Mo Hua never expected that this evil baby could do this trick. He could only set up an iron wall array to defend himself, and then activated the golden light to cover his body, forcibly ate the golem. The huge palm slapped it, covering the sky and the sun. Then a rumbling sound rang out. The light of the iron wall array flowed, supported for a while, and then broke, and the giant palm slammed down and slapped on Mo Hua. For a moment, the evil fog was like a tide and the golden light collapsed. Under the collision, the overflowing divine thoughts were like river waves. When everything disappeared, the ink painting still stood in the scene, his mind still remained motionless, only his face turned slightly pale. Xieying did not take action again. After a battle with ink painting, its instinct was stimulated, and its talented memory seemed to have recovered a lot, and its eyes became more agile. At this time, when I looked at the ink painting, there was a little more thought and confusion in my originally empty eyes: "You are very strong... like a god, but you are not yet." "You are human, but you are not completely human." "You don''t have magical powers, but you can use formations..." "Freak... In my memory inheritance, it seems... there is no strange existence like you..." Its sound is intermittent, obviously tender, but very gloomy, with some torn tone. At the end, it looked at the ink painting and said solemnly: I can give in to me, and I can leave you unjust for your blasphemy. "Submit to me and make me feel sad." "When I fully wake up, I will give you supreme divine power, grant you a respected status, and give you unparalleled authority..." Mo Hua''s eyelids twitched. Completely awakened... This evil baby is a "original body" of the evil **** of the Great Wilderness? Or is it a real "divine fetus" of the Lord of the Great Wilderness? ! Its not good The soul of ink painting hurts faintly. His previous "Shocking Sword" was used too many times, killing Shui Yan Luo first, and then shocking Xiao Zhenhai, and the accumulated injuries broke out. At this time, he faced the head-on battle with this little black lamb who was almost "divine fetus". After so many rounds, he rushed to take the Sheep Horn Demon Golem''s slap, no matter how strong his divine consciousness was, he could not hold on at this time. Whats even more dangerous is that if this little black lamb is really a divine fetus That means it is born with the gifted memory of the evil **** of the Great Wilderness. I have only lived for twenty years, and the evil **** of the Great Wilderness has lived for tens of thousands of years. The knowledge, power, tricks, means, supernatural powers, etc. on the divine way are not comparable to that of me. And I realized it just now. In the process of fighting with him, as the talented memory awakens, this little black lamb is gradually learning its innate "inheritance". Not only is the spiritual thoughts becoming stronger little by little, but the means are also increasing little by little. Sometimes, they even use magical powers that almost instinctively come from, and they dont know where they come from. And he became this evil baby with sheep horns, the "divine fetus" of the evil god, the "wist stone" that grew step by step. Mo Hua''s face looked a little ugly. He has always been trying to rub others. Unexpectedly, someone has come to tease him now. Use yourself as a "wistling stone" and you are not afraid of sharpening the knife. Mo Hua snorted coldly in her heart. But I also know that I have to find a way to fight quickly and solve this divine fetal lamb. Otherwise, once it fully awakens and controls its own inheritance, with its current strength, it will definitely not be its opponent. Mo Hua looked at the evil baby with sheep horn in front of him and asked: "Are you a ''Divine Fetus''?" The evil infidel in Yangjiao said in a solemn voice: "You should respect me as the ''Lord'' and surrender to me. You can live with heaven and earth, and go through thousands of disasters and be immortal..." Ink painting is disdainful. Only when his mind is broken will he believe in the big cake painted by the evil god. "It''s okay to surrender to you, but you have to promise me a condition." Mo Hua said. The evil baby looked unhappy. Obviously, it doesn''t like bargaining. Over the years, almost no one dared to bargain with the evil god. Strength, fame, disaster, misfortune, all these things, but alms are gifts from God, and mortals are not qualified to refuse. But the person in front of you is not an ordinary person. And my current divine body has not yet awakened and the plan has not been achieved. The powerful demigod body in front of me who was still young will be his sharpest divine sword once he surrenders. "What conditions?" Xie Ying said in a deep voice. Mo Hua said: "I have a big appetite and eat more." Xie Ying recalled for a moment, then said indifferently, "It''s okay, I have thousands of demons under my command, so you can swallow them." Mo Hua shook her head, "I have a big appetite now and I don''t like them. If I want me to submit to you, you must cut down some of the essence every day to let me eat enough." As soon as these words came out, the evil baby was furious and the surroundings were extremely depressed. Cut the marrow? What a courage! This son is extremely arrogant and not worthy of "taming". Xie Ying stretched out her ugly palm and wanted to summon the evil **** and demon golem again, suppress the ink painting, and then refine it to death little by little. Unexpectedly, Mo Hua raised his hand first and said silently: "kill!" Before he finished speaking, the killing formation suddenly started. Taking advantage of the chat, Mo Hua had already accumulated spiritual thoughts and was ready. When Yu Xieying was angry and careless, he suddenly attacked and manifested the Lishan Cremation Reset Formation, which was trapped and killed. The rocks rise up and turn into cages. Lihuo burns the mountains, and the flames are like the sea. The evil infant is powerful and cannot fight for a long time. In order to kill the enemy in one fell swoop, Mo Hua did not hold back at all. The remnant formation created by the majestic divine thoughts burned the entire altar realm, and the fire was vast and destroyed. When the fire stopped, the evil baby''s figure slowly emerged. Its body is covered with charred mottled spots, black blood and black gray intertwined, and scars are everywhere. Its body was extremely ugly by the power of the powerful formation, and its eyes were extremely angry. This is a great disrespect and a great humiliation! His soul must be destroyed into three thousand prisons, burned by the fire of karma, devoured by demons, and tasted endless pain for generations! "Your formation is indeed not weak, but do you think you can kill me in this way?" Xie Ying''s voice became fierce due to anger. "Of course not..." The crisp sound of ink painting sounded. Xie Ying was stunned and turned his head suddenly, and saw that at some point in time, Mo Hua had appeared behind him, with an amazing bright golden light flashing in his eyes. "This is" Xie Ying felt cold in her heart. "Shocking Sword!" Mo Hua whispered. Then, a strong golden sword energy tumbling up around him, intertwining behind him, condensing a huge sword prison. The sword prison is strict and the sword energy is fierce. The moment the evil infant was stunned, he found that he was trapped in the sword prison, with hundreds or thousands of sword lights full of majestic rays swaying its divine body in a hurry. Fear permeates the heart. It wants to struggle, but cannot raise the courage to struggle. It seems that it is extremely guilty and should be killed. Taking advantage of the gap when the evil infant was shocked by the Sword and his soul was chaotic, Mo Hua condensed his right hand and condensed a golden ancient short sword in the "Sword Transformation Style". He held a short sword and approached the evil baby, strangled the neck of the "divine fetus" that had just hatched out of the Lord of the Great Wilderness. A golden light flashed and a sword pierced its head. Today is the birthday of Mo Hua. Happy birthday to Mo Hua~ Thank you for your rewards and blessings for ink paintings. (There seems to be a characters birthday event at Qidian. Interested friends can participate and draw some gifts or something.) In addition, in order to celebrate the birthday of ink painting, there will be additional updates the day after tomorrow~ (Because there is something going on in the past two days, its too late, so I can only make up for it the day after tomorrow.) (.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 860 Fusing Chapter 860: Fusing The sword blade pierced through the head, and the golden light gradually dissipated, splitting the evil infants painted black, fused with evil energy, black blood, and dirty water like amniotic fluid. It was shocked, angry, frightened, but helpless. The shock of the Sword of the Sword still existed, and it could not break free from Mo Hua''s hands that strangled his throat. The amazing sword intent condensed in the form of a sword pierced its head deeply, and the sword energy was strangling it. "You...she deserves..." Xie Ying''s voice was filled with shrill screams. The ink painting was indifferent, but instead used the spiritual thoughts in the whole body, condensed the stronger sword intent, and poured them into the sword of spiritual thoughts. The embryo of the evil **** has a gifted memory and cannot be allowed to grow. Therefore, we must seize the opportunity, use all the killer moves, and use thunder means to completely kill them. The sword energy and the black energy are intertwining. I dont know how long the stalemate was, but the evil baby finally lost his mind, his expression was confused, his pupils were dissipated, and he no longer struggled. The black blood on its body was also dried up little by little, and the evil spirit was squeezed and destroyed by the sword light. In the end, it completely dissipated. Mo Hua frowned, let go of his spiritual sense and sensed it around him, but did not find any strange aura, so he felt a little relieved. But at the same time, he was also a little confused. "Is this dead?" "Both body and spirit were destroyed, and even ashes were not left?" Mo Hua shook her head: "The evil spirit is full of evil and sheep''s horns. I think I am a powerful enemy. It turns out that it is just this kind of guy, a fledgling lamb..." Mo Hua snorted coldly, a little disdainful. But he just said it, and he actually knew very well in his heart that the strength of this evil baby was the strongest evil mind he had ever encountered. The soul is strange and powerful, and has a talented inheritance. If you really let it grow for a while, and wait until it matures and completes its transformation, it is really hard to say. Even now, I have already strangled this "evil baby" into the cradle, but I have paid a lot of money. The injury to the soul has worsened. The spiritual consciousness was almost exhausted. If it weren''t for the divine mind restoration formation, the two sword moves of the divine mind transforming sword, the god-spirited style and the sword-transforming style, he would use it as a trump card and keep it in his hand, and use it at critical moments to reverse the world. I''m afraid that even if the oil is exhausted, the lamp is dry, and the evil baby with sheep horn may not be able to kill this. After the hard battle, the soul began to ache again, and the mind was a little exhausted. Mo Hua''s brows were furrowed. "We need to take a rest first..." Mo Hua murmured, and then directly cut off the connection with the tree of divine power. The divine mind left the altar and returned to his sea of ??consciousness. After reaching his sea of ??consciousness, there was no longer any disturbances from evil spirits. Mo Hua breathed a sigh of relief, and then began to calm down and meditate. In the sea of ??consciousness, Mohua holds breath and sits upright with peace of mind. As he focused on his mind, closed his eyes and meditated peacefully, his disordered soul gradually calmed down, and his excessive spiritual thoughts were also recovering little by little. It can be in a corner where no one pays attention. A trace of black air is gradually growing. This black air is very obscure, but it is also filled with strong evil thoughts. It was born from nothingness, revived little by little, and grew little by little. Finally, it condensed together and turned into a pitch-black sheep-horned demon snake. From behind the Mohua, it opened its mouth with black blood and bit it suddenly. But before it could bite it, a white and tender palm had already grasped its neck. In my eyes, Mo Hua had opened her eyes at some point and looked at it with curiosity. The black snake with the horns struggled. The palm of the ink painting was like iron pliers, and it didn''t move at all. In the end, the black air dissipated directly, escaped from Mo Hua''s hand, condensed again in the distance, and turned into the ugly and weird evil baby who was pitch black and with sheep horns. It looked at the ink painting with a vicious look, and said with a gloomy voice: "Do you know I''m attached to you?" Ink painting is silent. He did know that this evil baby was attached to him. Just now, in his perception, this evil baby was indeed killed by himself, his soul was silent and he did not leave any breath. But Mo Hua knew that things were never that simple. He has fought with the evil **** so many times, and some divine bones are still very difficult to incarnate, let alone this "divine fetus" with a stronger origin aura. It is impossible to die if you are killed by yourself. But ink painting is a little confused. This evil baby is attached to him... but where is it attached? Just now, he went back and forth, and repeatedly felt it many times, but he didn''t notice the slightest breath of the evil god. If so, the evil god''s ability to hide and hide is really terrible... I guess there are not many monks in this world of the same realm who can withstand the "infiltration" of evil gods... The ink painting looked a little serious. Xie Ying saw that the ink painting was not knowing what it was thinking about, and ignored it, and was a little angry, but after a moment, it smiled coldly: "The formation is condensed out of thin air, the magical thoughts are transformed into sword techniques... In my inheritance memory, you are indeed the most powerful of all the low-level divine beings." "Even some second-grade gods born in the way of heaven and earth are far inferior to you." "I am an evil god, and I will pollute and degenerate some gods who are not good at killing without any effort, but you, I have to admit that with my ability that has not yet awakened, I really can''t kill you." "This is my recognition of you, and you are proud enough." Mo Hua curled her lips and looked at her disdain. Xie Ying''s forehead jumped, tolerating the rudeness of Mo Hua. Only the weak''s rudeness will be regarded as offensive. The rudeness of a strong person can always be more tolerant. The two sides have fought until now, and as the evil baby, who is the evil **** of the Great Wilderness, he has more tolerance for ink paintings. "I admit that I can''t kill you, but you should also know that you can''t kill me." My soul comes from the Lord of the Great Wilderness; My existence spans tens of thousands of years; My will last forever in the way of God. "As soon as the divine fetus is formed, it is a seed of the evil god. Like the evil god, it is immortal..." "This is my last time to persuade you, and it is also my reward for you. The last chance..." The face of Xieying showed irresistible majesty: "If you surrender to me, you will receive immortal gifts; otherwise, you will sink into three thousand purgatorys and your soul will be destroyed!" Mo Hua casually said, "I have said that you can submit to you, but you have to cut some of the marrow every day for me to ''eat''. If you can''t bear to cut the marrow, you want me to work hard for you. How can such a good thing happen?" Xie Ying looked murderous, "I am too greedy and stubborn." It lost its patience and let out a creepy cry, turning into a half-adult sheep-horned demon general, holding the cold wind, and slaying towards Mo Hua. Mo Hua held the right hand and condensed a golden sword and killed it. One person, one demon. A demigod and an evil **** fought again in the sea of ??consciousness of Mohua. For a moment, the demonic energy raged and the sword energy flew. Its just that the soul of the ink painting is injured and the mind is not supported. Evil Infant was not much better either. It was first injured by Mo Hua''s cremation and re-formed bombing, and was shocked by the Scarlet Sword, and finally pierced the head by the sword-turning style. The injury was not lighter than Mo Hua. Both sides were injured, so the scale of the battle was much smaller than before, but the danger was even worse. Finally, there were countless rounds of fierce battles. The ink paintings that are proficient in divine thought spells, formations and divine thoughts are better than the divine fetus of the first-born hair calf. He had almost exhausted the divine consciousness of the divine fetus, tied it up with the water **** technique, bound it with the golden lock formation, and then treated it a little bit. First, the five elements of water, fire and spells were used. Then there is the Five Elements and Eight Trigrams Formation. Then, there is the true secret of the magical thought transforming sword. All kinds of methods, ink paintings are used one after another, and are taken turns to use on evil infants. After the divine thoughts were exhausted, Mo Hua meditated and recovered, and then spells, formations, and sword techniques were released to "torture" the evil fetus of sheep horns. He wanted to test whether he did not rely on other external objects and simply rely on the power of his own divine thoughts, could there be any way to cause "destructive" damage to the "divine fetus" close to the origin of the evil god. But sure enough, he failed. With the divine thought method he has mastered now, even if he uses all means, he can only eliminate the evil god''s power at the level of "divine thought". He can''t erase the true soul that is close to the origin of the evil god. Mo Hua sighed. No Xie Ying was already furious after being "humiliated" by ink paintings. For many years, no true god, demon, ghost, evil soul, or even a monk of the divine way can cause it to suffer such a "super shame and humiliation"! This shame will be remembered forever in the soul. Once one day, His original body will be revived, he will surely make the believers and thousands of demons, at any cost, seize this little devil, divide his soul, cut off his soul, and let him sink forever and suffer in great pain to repay the sins he committed! It was angry and smiled gloomy: "No need to be futile. I said that you can''t kill me." Mo Hua nodded and sighed, "Indeed, I can''t kill..." After saying that, Mo Hua pinched the Yangjiao Xieying''s neck, picked it up, and walked towards the center of his sea of ??consciousness. The evil baby''s expression changed slightly, and a little bad thing appeared in his heart. "what are you up to?" "You will know later." Mo Hua said lightly. He bound the evil baby and brought it to the middle of the sea of ??consciousness, and then his divine thoughts moved slightly to communicate with the ancient existence that existed in the dark. A moment later, the sound of the great road that seemed to be a big bell rang out. In the center of the sea of ??consciousness, there is nothingness, and the ancient and incomplete Taoist monuments gradually emerge. A vast and majestic aura of the Dao rippled out around. The evil baby''s expression changed wildly and said in a trembling voice: "road" The ancient memory in the talent makes it feel that the broken monument in front of it is very familiar, very terrifying, and very terrifying... But no matter how much it thinks about it, it can''t figure out what this broken monument is... As if there is a taboo here. It is the terrifying taboo that the evil **** who has lived for tens of thousands of years dares not touch, dares to overcome, and dares to intervene. Mo Hua was a little surprised when she saw Xie Ying''s appearance, and then she deliberately paused for a moment, wanting to see if this Xie Ying knew the origin of some Taoist monuments. But obviously, it is not very clear. Mo Hua was a little disappointed, but after thinking about it, it was fine. He didn''t want to drag it anymore. This is deep in the Dragon King Temple and the bottom of the white bone maze. He has been spending too long with this evil baby. If he drags it on, there may be changes. Snap a quick battle. Mo Hua wanted to make another "sheep-headed teppanyaki" to suppress the evil gods with Taoist monuments, wipe out the souls with thunder, refine the evil spirits, and refine the pure divine marrow. After so long, I should have some good food. But Xieying suddenly spoke: "So that''s it... I understand why my flesh and blood, my bones, clearly contain my will, are still completely destroyed." "So you actually have such an ancient innate treasure..." "But if you think this can deal with me, you''re still too young..." "You must always remember that everything in the world will not be as you wish." Xieying smiled sinisterly. Its laughter was a bit creepy. Mo Hua felt a little frightened and felt something was wrong. He no longer hesitated. He immediately wanted to use the thunder of the catastrophe to completely wipe out the evil baby, but when he raised his hand, he found that it was empty. "Are you missing?" Mo Hua was shocked and immediately focused his mind inward. After a long time, he realized that the evil baby had turned into repeated black gas, like blood, and penetrated into his divine incarnation. And not only that. It is still permeating into its own soul, and it is a little bit integrated with its own soul! By the time Mo Hua noticed it, it was too late. He found that the Fu Ya Soul among his seven souls had completely turned into a filthy black. This is the color of the evil **** and a symptom of being contaminated. As soon as Mo Hua''s expression changed, he immediately activated the Shocking Sword to use the sword energy to refine his seven souls. But the other six spirits can still stimulate sword energy and refine souls, but the only one who can subdue the arrow spirit, there is no movement, as if this spirit no longer belongs to you, so you are not under your own orders. At this moment, Mo Hua found himself talking. But this was not what he said, but the evil baby who was parasitic in his seven souls was making a sound through his mouth and tongue. Even a sinister smile appeared on his face, like an evil baby. His voice also became sharp and harsh: "This evil spirit fusion technique is to melt the fetus into the soul. A divine fetus can only be used once. I didn''t want to use it easily..." "But I never expected that there was such a big secret hidden in you. If you didn''t use this original magical power, my divine fetus would probably not be able to escape the ending of death." "You should be proud of yourself when you force yourself to this." "But that''s the end. My divine fetus has been integrated into your seven souls, and will spread little by little later, and finally completely integrate into your soul and transform you." "At that time, you will be me, and I will be you." "You will become, my embryo that comes to the world, become my ''furnace'', and become one of the true bodies of the Lord of the Great Wilderness..." Influenced by the evil baby, the ink painting could not suppress itself and made a laugh like a night owl. The next moment, Mo Hua immediately covered his mouth, and then rubbed his face to ensure that his expression returned to normal, and then he sneered: "Little lamb, you think beautifully!" He also urged the Seven Souls Sword to Shock, but he still couldn''t refine the polluted evil spirit. He meditated quietly. But the evil god''s embryo was hidden too deeply and almost integrated with his soul. In the case where the evil fetus is deliberately dormant, does not use evil thoughts, and does not deliberately affect the mind of the ink painting, the ink painting cannot detect it at all. Kill it? Mo Hua frowned. Spells, the formation is not powerful enough, use divine thoughts to transform into a sword... to cut off your own soul? But the evil fetus has become one with me. Not to mention whether it can be cut, even if it can be cut, it is probably impossible to destroy it. Moreover, if you kill your soul, the basket will be huge. Even if you dont die, you may become a fool. Using the help of Taoist monument or thunder? I thought about it for a while and found that the same problem was still the same. The evil fetus melts into its own hidden arrow spirit. If it appears and is grabbed by itself, that monument can suppress it, and the thunder can also erase it. But now, it is dormant in its soul like a dead person. With this "evil soul fusion technique", it is integrated with itself, which is equivalent to a part of itself. That monument cannot defeat him. It is not easy to use thunder to erase it. Because erasing the evil fetus is erasing yourself. Ink painting feels cold in my heart. "It seems to be really troublesome..." Mo Hua frowned, pondered hard, recalling all the Shinto knowledge and all the Shinto methods he mastered, but was still at a loss. Without a single idea, he couldn''t help but take a breath. Really big... Playing myself in. Ink painting has some headaches. The main reason was that he had not expected that he had already reached this point after finishing all his calculations. He had ordered all the dishes. When he turned around, he suddenly bumped into the evil god''s fetus. "It''s impossible to be such a coincidence, it must have been plotted..." "Who will plot against me? That Mr. Tu?" Mo Hua frowned, thought for a moment, nodded slightly, feeling that it was very likely. In his heart, he silently recorded the account. The accounts can be settled slowly, the question is, what should I do now? Mo Hua frowned and thought for a while, but there was still no way. Finally, he could only sigh and compromise for the time being. "Forget it, let''s go out first." "Let''s find a way to find Huangshanjun, or... show up with Mr. Xun? Say he has been bent over by the evil god, and it is not an ordinary evil **** skeleton, but a real fetus of the evil god?" "I don''t know if Mr. Xun will slap himself to death..." Mo Hua muttered silently. But in this case, he had no other choice. After going out, it really didn''t work, so he could only go to find Mr. Xun. Mo Hua''s divine thought was about to leave the sea of ??consciousness, but suddenly he was stunned again, a little worried. He thought for a moment, and then set up a divine formation near his soul and sealed his soul, so as not to suddenly cause trouble without his knowledge. But the soul was sealed, so the Sword of Jingshen was no longer used. Of course, the Sword of Shocking God needs to use the Seven Souls. Now that his soul is contaminated by the evil fetus, it is not easy to use this sword technique again. Once the Sword of Shock and the Seven Spirits leave their bodies, they will inevitably be trapped by the evil fetus hidden in the Scarlet Spirit. They will find an opportunity to deepen their penetration and pollution of their own souls... Mo Hua sighed again. Seal your soul and confirm that there is no abnormality in the evil fetus. Then Mo Hua''s divine thoughts left the sea of ??consciousness and returned to reality. Open your eyes and the altar around you is still the same as before. The altar in the nightmare has been in chaos due to the battle between ink painting and evil infants. The altar in reality is still intact. On the altar of white bones, gloomy candles were burning, and **** sacrifices were placed. Mr. Wu was also kneeling. However, his soul was already crushed to death by Mo Hua in the nightmare of the altar. At this time, only a corpse was left. Mo Hua was afraid that Uncle Gu and the others would worry, so he wanted to leave as soon as possible, but when he changed his mind, he became more and more angry. I was secretly injured. Not only that, the Jingshen Sword that I finally practiced with great effort was "sealed" in this way. The more you bear the mohua, the more angry you become, and the more you think about it, the more you lose. He simply jumped back to the altar, and his spiritual consciousness sank into the nightmare of the altar. In the light of the great laws of the Tao, he communicated with the tree of divine power and controlled the authority. At one node to the nodes of the Lord of the Great Wilderness, the countless demons began to "revenge" place orders. "I dare to be humble...I''ll give it to you all!" Before, he was still sneaking into the location, for fear of being discovered. Now, I have fought and suffered a loss. I have met the little lamb from the Lord of the Great Wilderness, and I have been put on one. Mo Hua was angry, but he was not polite at all. He wants to have a "big king meal"! The strongholds and nightmares, countless demons were "cleaned" all like a robbery by Mo Hua. It was like a strong wind swaying the remaining clouds. As he clicked, Mo Hua suddenly became stunned. He seemed to...discover a big guy. A terrible aura filled the slightly familiar node in front of me. This seems to be a dark, bloody, strong aura of evil gods, half demon, half human, and even an unknown chaotic creature that is almost a "demigod". Thank you book friends 20180510214310803, to cultivate immortality together, fireflies flying, Zhenzheng, duck Zhan, talk endlessly | Zhongle, Shiyu.DA, night rain, cold wind, extinct dinosaurs, clouds, kocsalina, rewards~ And, thank you to all the friends who gave Mo Hua birthday gifts~ (.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 861 Owner Chapter 861 Master "What is this?" Mo Hua frowned, pondered for a moment, and suddenly remembered that he had seen this thing before. When he first "ordered dishes" on the altar of the Blood-Secret Fishing Village, he felt this strange and deformed but very powerful node. At that time, he was the first time to order food. He was unsure and afraid of the strong evil spirit at this node, so he did not dare to order it. But I didnt expect that I met again now. "What kind of monster is hidden in this nightmare... Do you want to click to see it?" Mo Hua held his chin and pondered for a moment, a little confused. He sensed this node again. I didn''t feel deeply before, but now he has achieved a small success in Shinto and has been "possessed" by the evil fetus again. He is considered a rare Shinto master in the second level. Although he, a master of Shinto, has very complex ingredients, half of whom are humans, half are gods, and now a small part are evil gods. But because of this, his perception of this chaotic and alien "monster" is clearer. The monster in the node has an evil and mixed aura, and seems to be mixed with various flesh and blood, various creatures, and different demons, with an embryo as the core. It has the aura of an evil **** on its body, and this aura is very strong, to some extent, not even weaker than the evil fetus. But at the same time, it is filled with all kinds of filthy flesh and blood, deformed evil thoughts, the remains of demons, and even a trace of evil changes. Mo Hua frowned. Before, he only thought this was a "big guy". But I didn''t expect that this big guy might be much stronger than I expected. Now it seems that it is right to be cautious before. If I had not mastered the altar of a small fishing village, and had not mastered the magical sword and the shinto formation, and rashly provoked this "big guy", it would have been a lot of danger... Mo Hua sighed. Sure enough, there are countless dangers hidden in the way of God. Even if I have the strength that is comparable to that of the gods, I still have to be careful in the future. Especially this little lamb has suffered a great loss and must learn from it in the future. As for this big guy, lets forget it first, wait until Im stronger in the future... Mo Hua said silently in her heart. What''s more, when ordering your own dishes, Yuer is used as "bait". If the monster is too strong, Yuer will be in greater danger. Be more secure. As soon as I thought about this, Mo Hua suddenly felt a little regretful. "I was impulsive and there were too many dishes..." This time he was plotted and possessed by the evil fetus. He was angry for a moment and called out too many demons. These demons will invade Yu''er''s nightmare and pressure will be given to Yu''er. Mo Hua felt a little distressed, "Or, cancel it a little?" He sat on the altar again and communicated with the tree of divine power, but found that ordering orders was easy and it was difficult to cancel. He also changed the established nightmare path, reversed cause and effect, involved a certain way of heavenly secrets, and even consumed a lot of divine thoughts. Ink painting is a little stupid. But he thought about it again and thought it should be fine. Although his soul was polluted, the Sword of Jingshen was also "sealed" and he could not exert his original strength for the time being. But these people who invaded Yuer''s nightmare were just ordinary demons. With the power of the Taoist transformation of his nineteen-patterned divine consciousness, even if he does not rely on the complex divine consciousness transformation sword and does not use the power of his soul, it is enough to crush these evil spirits. Generally, demons are not worthy of using the Sword of the Sword. At that time, eating while fighting can also solve the problem of consumption. Just think of some solutions and protect Yuer''s comprehensiveness, and there should be no big problem. Mo Hua nodded and prepared to leave the altar. But as soon as I was about to leave, I suddenly realized that something seemed strange on the altar. Before, he was busy fighting with evil fetus, busy ordering food, and had no time to concentrate on his mind. At this time, the surroundings became quiet and the dishes were finished. Mo Hua suddenly realized that the altar itself seemed to be very strange. When I sit on the altar, there seem to be a stream of evil desires offering myself. But these desires are not strong. Ink painting practices meditation, often wash away evil thoughts and clear the mind of Taoism. Therefore, when you encounter desires, you subconsciously abandon them. But when you savor it carefully, these desires are a little strange. Beautiful and beautiful, greedy and murderous, anger, ignorance and desire, are different from evil thoughts, but more like the manifestation of all kinds of desires in peoples hearts. These desires flow into the altar with the help of a certain cause and effect to offer ink paintings. No, to be precise, it is offering to the evil **** "evil fetus" that has been integrated into his sacred spirit. After pondering for a while, I suddenly realized it. He understood the causal logic of the operation of the Dragon King Temple altar. Evil fetus is the owner of the Dragon King Temple. Everything in this temple is to raise this evil fetus, let it be reborn and hatch into a god. The blood pool is the "amniotic fluid" of this evil fetus. The temple guardian and Mr. Wu are the slaves of this evil fetus. The Rouge Boat is the "rice bowl" of this evil fetus. On the Rouge Boat, the various desires, greed, ignorance, confusion, sinful desire, love, hatred desire... are all "bad food" of the evil fetus. Now that the evil fetus is integrated into one''s own soul, these "bad foods" cooked with human desires are all offered to oneself. Not only that... In my careful experience, I found that what I offer to me was not just desire, but also some of the things that were obviously bloodier, crueler, and more cruel, containing the cause and effect of sin. It seems that someone is committing all kinds of murders under his own "order". These murderous evils also condense into "cause and effect" containing sins, nourishing oneself and hatching oneself, that is, hatching the "evil fetus". He didn''t understand the key points in this before, but now he has transformed into an "evil fetus" and has experienced it personally, everything will be much clearer. "Desire turns into flesh and blood, and cause and effect turns into root and bone." "This is... the method of Taoism that cultivates evil fetus and transforms into evil gods." Desire comes from the Rouge Boat, where does the cause and effect of these sin come from? Mo Hua frowned, then his mind moved slightly, and his divine thoughts exited the nightmare. He searched around the real altar several times, and finally found a strange thing in front of the altar and on the altar. That is a blood monument without words. The monument was soaked with blood, but there was no text. It seems that someone, dipped in blood, wrote something on it. But the words on this stele are not for "people". Therefore, after writing them, they are integrated into the stele with blood. This is more like a "soul" book contract. Others cant see it, but ink painting can. Although it was very vague, he could still see the faint words on the blood monument that seemed to be without words. These words are names. As the ink painting looked at it, my heart suddenly sank and I quickly took out a jade slip from the storage bag. This jade slip is exactly the list of Boss Jiang. It is also the list of blood that is led by Fire Buddha and Water Yama, who are the ones who practice sin. The names on the two lists are almost the same. "The root cause is here..." At this moment, Mo Hua finally figured out what this list was used for. This is a "soul contract". The sin and blood are allies, leaving a name on the list is equivalent to betraying the soul and offering it to the evil god. In this way, all the crimes they committed and all the murders will be passed on to the altar through certain kinds of cause and effect, and sacrificed to the evil gods, nourishing the evil fetus little by little, and making the evil gods grow stronger. But he may not know these secrets. And, there is another thing... On the surface, this is just a "list". It is a list of "alliance" for crime revisions, a list of "protections" of the upper class, and a list of "loyalty" to the Lord of the Great Wilderness. But they certainly dont know that this is actually a death list. Because ink paintings can sense a breath of soul from the list of wordsless blood steles and from the names. When signing this list, these sinful cultivators had actually cut off some of their life souls and dedicated them to the Lord of the Great Wilderness. The Lord of the Great Wilderness controls their life and soul, in other words, controls their life and death. Once the sin cultivator betrays them, through this list of "soul contracts", the Lord of the Great Wilderness can let them die in one thought. "Sure enough, those who are with the evil gods will definitely not have a good ending..." "They probably don''t know if they have your own life in the hands of others..." Mo Hua shook her head and sighed. He wanted to study again, but suddenly he heard a "boom" sound, the ground shaking, as if something was hitting the gate of the inner hall. Ink painting''s heart thrilled. "Someone has called in?" "No..." Mo Hua then remembered, "Is Uncle Gu and the others trying to save me?" He then realized that he had fought a fierce battle, ordered a big meal, and studied the altar for a long time, but he didn''t know how long it had passed. Uncle Gu and the others must be anxious. "Go out first..." But when he looked up, he found that he was at the bottom of the blood pool. The blood in the blood pool had been drained. Now it was a deep pit, and it was pitch black all around, and there was no way to go. How to get out? Mo Hua frowned. And just as his mind moved, the altar lit up, as if the internal formation was driving in the dark, the mechanism was rotating, the bones and the stones were meshed, and a dull sound rang out. The huge altar, which supports the ink painting, slowly rises, as if it is supporting its owner. Mo Hua took a slight breath. "This altar... is listening to me?" "No, not just this altar, but... the entire Dragon King Temple?" Mo Hua frowned and pondered. The evil fetus is the owner of the Dragon King Temple. Now, the evil fetus has merged into its own soul. The evil fetus is me. I am an evil fetus. In other words, now I am the owner of the Dragon King Temple? Mo Hua opened her mouth and was shocked. Outside the maze of bones. Many monks gathered together, including the steward wearing the Taoist robe of the Daotingsi, and there were also monks from the Gu family and the Xia family outside the Daotingsi. They formed a team of ten people, forming a formation, with formations, talismans, spiritual weapons and magic coming out in turn, bombing the Yangjiao Gate of the inner alchemy. The rumbling sounds came one after another, smoke and dust rose everywhere, the ground trembled, and gravel was everywhere. But no matter what they try, they can''t open the door. Gu Changhuai was anxious, and Xia Diansi was also worried. Time passed little by little, and the ancient sheep horn gate, after dozens of attacks, remained still unmoved, and the cracks in the door did not even open. Everyone''s hearts became colder little by little. Gu Changhuai finally sighed deeply and said guiltily: "I''ll notify Taixu Sect, Mo Hua him, I''m afraid..." Gu Changhuai couldn''t continue talking. He has always been indifferent to others, and his expression is extremely lonely at this time. Xia Diansi on the side also looked sad. Everyone received the order and stopped and prepared to evacuate. But at this moment, a dull "boom" sounded, accompanied by the sound of bone stone rubbing... Everyone''s faces changed slightly. They quickly turned their heads and saw that everyone used all the means they could use, using all the gates that had never been opened by formations, talismans, spells, and spiritual weapons. At this time, they slowly opened them... A strange, nervous aura spread. It seems that something is coming out... This door will never be opened easily unless... Everyone''s hearts were terrified, and they all felt like they were facing a great enemy. But as imagined, the powerful and **** enemy lived deep in the inner hall, did not appear. A head was poked out from the crack in the door. It is ink painting. He looked left and right, and then he found that there were dense crowds of people standing outside. At this time, everyone''s eyes looked at Mo Hua "swish" together. Mo Hua was a little embarrassed by being "gazing" by so many people. She scratched her head and said shyly, "Why, it''s so lively..." Everyone looked dull and their thoughts were a little messy for a moment. In a side hall in the Dragon King Temple. There was no one else around. Gu Changhua and Xia Diansi checked Mo Hua from head to toe and found that he was not injured, his spirit was stable, and there were no other abnormalities. Then he really breathed a sigh of relief. Of course, ink paintings are actually very abnormal now, but they can''t see it. Xia Diansi looked at Mo Hua deeply again, and suddenly hugged Mo Hua in his arms, patted Mo Hua''s back, and said with a trembling voice: "It''s fine..." I dont know if I am comforting the ink painting or comforting myself. She is Diansi and has a strong sense of responsibility. On the surface, Mo Hua was trapped in the inner hall to save them. If she really had a few mistakes, she would feel guilty for the rest of her life. Ink painting is a bit surprised and touched. Xia Diansi is cold on the surface, but in fact her heart is very soft. Gu Changhuai felt relieved. If there is something unexpected about Mo Hua, it is difficult to explain to Taixu Sect, Wan''er''s cousin, Gu Hong''s aunt, and himself. "It''s fine..." Gu Changhuai also said silently. After his emotions calmed down, he saw that the ink painting was safe and there was no one around him. Then Gu Changhuai asked in confusion: "Where is that Mr. Wu? He didn''t do anything to you, right? What happened to you in there?" Ink paintings were prepared for a long time, so they said half true and half falsely: "That Mr. Wu seems to want to offer me something, but maybe I''m lucky. When Mr. Wu was holding the ceremony, somehow, he suddenly died and I escaped..." Gu Changhuai: After a moment of silence, Gu Changhuai felt helpless: "That''s it?" Mo Hua nodded, "That''s it." "Suddenly dead?" "Yes," Mo Hua said, "It was very sudden, just a blink of an eye." I killed it... Gu Changhuai looked at the Mo Hua and sighed, "Okay." Xia Diansi''s expression was also a bit subtle. She really hopes that ink paintings will bring good fortune to heaven and turn bad into good fortune, but she did not expect that such a "good fortune into good fortune" method can be achieved. This luck is too unpredictable... Or maybe, the ink painting didnt tell the truth? But at this point, neither of them has the heart to investigate. No matter what, its good to be back safely. But Mo Hua looked around and asked, "Where are Senior Brother Feng and Senior Sister Qianqian?" Gu Changhuai said, "I originally wanted to send someone to send them back to the sect first, but your life and death are uncertain, and they are unwilling to go back." "I don''t dare to leave them in the inner hall. This inner hall is unpredictable. If there is anything wrong with them, one is Taixu Gate, one is Taia''er, one is Baihua Valley, and three are combined, it is even harder for me to explain." Gu Changhuai''s head started to hurt just after thinking about it. "So I let them wait at the door, and now I should come." After a while, Ouyang Feng and Hua Qianqian came indeed. When they saw the ink painting, both of them looked extremely happy. Even Ouyang Feng, who had always been calm, couldn''t help but hug Mo Hua and pat Mo Hua on the shoulder. Junior Brother Mo Ouyang Feng was excited and his body was trembling. He had thousands of words, but he couldn''t say it. After a while, he calmed down his emotions. Then he let go of the ink painting, bowed his hand, and said solemnly: "Junior Brother Mo, I will never thank you for your kindness!" "Senior Brother Feng, you are polite..." Before the ink painting was finished, the fragrant wind blew on his face and was hugged by Hua Qianqian next to him. The life and death of ink paintings were unknown before, and Hua Qianqian pretended to be strong. At this time, seeing that ink paintings were safe and sound, she couldn''t help but burst into tears. "Junior Brother Mo, you''re fine..." She wiped her snot and tears on Mo Hua again. Mo Hua could only comfort her in reverse: "I''m fine, senior sister, don''t worry..." No matter what, this trip to Dragon King Temple was a surprise and unstoppable situation. Everyone is safe and sound. The three of them recounted the old story for a while, and Mo Hua asked Gu Changhuai to send Ouyang Feng and Hua Qianqian back to the sect first. Before the three of them parted, Mo Hua secretly reminded the two of them: "Senior Brother Feng, Senior Sister Qianqian, you must remember that you should not mention the matters of Yanzhizhou and Dragon King Temple to anyone..." "I have also said hello to Daotingsi. Uncle Gu and Xia Diansi will keep it confidential and will not tell this matter out." "The matter at Dragon King Temple is better. If someone really asks me, you will say that you happened to pass by and came to save people with Daotingsi." "But you have never been to Rouge Boat, and you will never mention it again..." Otherwise, even if you jump into the Yellow River, you will not be able to wash it clearly... Ink painting has a solemn look. Ouyang Feng and Hua Qianqian looked terrified, and they looked at Mo Hua gratefully and nodded. Afterwards, Mo Hua watched the two of them and left the Dragon King Temple on the Gu family''s boat. Then Mo Hua turned around and went to find Gu Changhuai. Gu Changhuai was a little surprised when he saw Mo Hua, "Are you leaving?" Mo Hua said: "I want to search for the Dragon King Temple again." "Search the temple?" "Yes." Mo Hua nodded. While everyone is there, the Daotingsi is also very well-manned. He wants to search the Dragon King Temple from beginning to end. He always feels that since it is called "Dragon King Temple", then this temple should be more or less related to "Dragon". Moreover, he now has an evil fetus. In a sense, this ancient Dragon King Temple is already his. As the master, he wants to "count" his temple. There is an additional update today, and there is still another chapter later~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 862 Dragon bone (additional update for the leader Xiaobaibais radish) Chapter 862 Dragon Bone (Add to the leader Xiaobaibai''s radish~) Gu Changhuai thought for a moment, then nodded and agreed. Ink painting has always had its own considerations when doing things. Although Gu Changhuai couldn''t figure out what purpose Mo Hua was for, based on his previous experience, listening to Mo Hua would generally not be a bad thing. Moreover, the Dragon King Temple is indeed to be investigated. The earlier the check, the better. Once the action is late and others are involved, it is unknown what the Dragon King Temple Fair will become. "Are you still going to dig three feet into the ground, and don''t let go of a brick or a tile?" Gu Changhuai asked, he knew the style of Mo Hua doing things. "Um." Mo Hua nodded, but he was halfway through, and then shook his head repeatedly, "No, no... I need to be gentle this time." "Be gentle?" Gu Changhuai was stunned, "Why?" Because now this Dragon King Temple belongs to mine! Mo Hua said silently in her heart. But he couldn''t say this. His eyes rolled and he said, "I suspect there is some ''dirty'' hidden in it." "Dirty?" "It''s just some dirty things at the level of divine thoughts, such as ghosts and evil spirits... Didn''t that Mr. Wu keep talking about the Lord of God? Even if he is not an evil god, he is only a great evil spirit. Therefore, be careful so as not to really disturb some unknown things and cause trouble..." Ink painting is a serious matter. Gu Changhuai didn''t believe in the affairs of the evil **** before. But after staying with the ink paintings that he talked about for a long time and being "influenced" by ink paintings, he has now more or less changed his cognition. In a state of "half-belief and half-doubt", "trustworthy or not". Because of some strange things, they are indeed a little bit beyond his cognition... "Okay." Gu Changhuai nodded. So, under the leadership of Mo Hua, a group of monks from the Daotingsi, including the internal monks of the Gu family and the Xia family, began to "clean up" the Dragon King Temple. "This is an ancient temple. It should be gentler and more careful, and do not destroy every brick or tile..." "Those dirty flesh and blood must be cleaned..." "The filthy evil formation must be removed and used as evidence of guilt..." "If you cannot be demolished, don''t force it, keep it for the time being." Ink paintings are "giving orders" through Gu Changhuai. He will definitely not be able to do these things by himself. Once he leaves the Dragon King Temple in the future, he will not be able to find so many people to help him. Therefore, I could only use Dao Tingsi''s hands to clean the temple for myself. In the Dragon King Temple, the flesh and blood were removed, the evil formation was cleaned, and the broken walls were also cleaned up bit by bit. About half a day later, the entire Dragon King Temple was "changed". Although it is not neat and solemn, it is much better than the **** and gloomy before. Ink painting also took the opportunity to check the Dragon King Temple from beginning to end. Judging from some clues, this is indeed an ancient temple that has existed for many years. It is even likely that it existed before the evil **** of the Great Wilderness built the altar. This Dragon King Temple itself was not built to worship the "evil fetus", but was indeed used to worship the "River Dragon King". The evil **** of the Great Wilderness just "occupied the magpie''s nest" and occupied the Dragon King Temple in the Smoky River to nourish the divine fetus. However, today''s Dragon King Temple is already very dilapidated. Before I arrived, many temples were destroyed. Contacting Mr. Wus previous statement, Mo Hua guessed that it seemed that it was because it was speculated that the great enemy of the Lord of Godthat is, he was going to come. So the people behind the scenes simply "strengthen the walls and clear the fields" and ordered everything to be demolished, and everyone was killed, and they were refined into blood corpses. Mr. Wu also voluntarily committed martyrdom and turned into "Yasha". Although I was unable to stop myself in the end, the things left in the Dragon King Temple were also very limited. Ink Hua checked the bone maze again. In this maze, it is also constructed according to a special mystery array. It has the same effect as the bronze maze in the Bishan Demon Cave, in terms of array patterns, array pivots and overall array structure. Mo Hua even suspected that these two sets of mystery arrays are actually two derivative formations of a whole array. There should be many similar puzzle arrays and mazes built from this, which are scattered around the Qianxuezhou area. But he still cannot understand this mysterious array for the time being. And there is not much time, so he can''t stay here to study the mystery array. He has another more important thing, and he needs to check it out. That is the "dragon". Since he has melted his evil fetus and temporarily became the owner of the Dragon King Temple, he can feel that there is a strong causal atmosphere of "dragon" deep in the Dragon King Temple. Mo Hua followed this breath and left the maze, walked around the inner hall, and found a side door on the other side of the inner hall, under the cover of the broken walls. This side door was sealed by a huge rock. Mo Hua asked the monks of the Gu family to clean up the huge stone. After cleaning the huge rock, I found a white bone gate that was blocked by numerous formations and mechanisms. The formation is very complicated, the mechanism is very dangerous, the gate is very hard, and there is no key. If you are an outsider, it is basically difficult to open it. But Mo Hua is not an outsider, he is now the "master". He only pushed it lightly, and the heavy white bone door slowly opened to welcome its owner as the greystone fell down. Behind the Bone Gate is a huge hall. This hall is taller than the temples I saw in the past. But the interior of the hall was empty and there was nothing inside. As if they were afraid of being seen, the murals were erased, the statues were demolished, the floors were paved again, and the carved beams and painted buildings were also covered by greystone. Mo Hua pondered for a while, and there was a vague guess in his heart. This hall should be the real Dragon King Hall. Because the "Dragon King" is worshipped, it needs to be built tall, broad, majestic and solemn. "But what about the things inside? All the ones were destroyed?" Ink painting frowned. This evil **** is really a waste of resources. It is a very good Dragon King Palace, which is ruined. More importantly, I didn''t leave anything for myself... Mo Hua was unwilling to give up and walked around the hall, but still found nothing. When she was about to leave, she suddenly noticed a trace of ancient and slight "sacred" fluctuations in the soul. He was shocked and quickly turned to look over. What was heard from the fluctuation of the soul was an inconspicuous small corner of the hall, empty and looked like nothing was needed. Mo Hua''s brow frowned even tighter. He walked slowly towards that corner. But as soon as he approached the corner, Mo Hua was stunned and scratched his head in confusion, with a confused expression. "What am I doing here?" Mo Hua was puzzled, shook her head, turned around and left, and after taking two steps, she suddenly woke up, then immediately turned her head and stared at that corner, shocked: There is a problem! There are big tricks hidden in this place! He can even deceive himself, and to a certain extent, distorts his cognition of a half-human, half-god, or even a "half-evil god". He was dissatisfied and walked towards the corner again. But as soon as he approached, his expression suddenly became confused again, as if he had forgotten his purpose, and began to turn around and walk backwards. After walking for a while, I suddenly woke up again, and continued to be dissatisfied and walked towards the corner. Not far away, a few monks of the Gu family who followed Gu Changhuai''s orders to protect him saw that the ink painting was like a "ghost hitting a wall", and in that corner, they turned back and forth, and couldn''t help but look at each other. But they didn''t dare to disturb them either. After all, Mr. Mo has always been a bit strange when doing things. Ink paintings went back and forth several times, and knew that this would not work, so they began to give themselves "hints" and planted a thought for their hearts of Tao: Go to the corner, go to the corner "Don''t look back, don''t look back..." Mo Hua recited it silently several times in his mind, and then continued to walk forward. And this kind of "Tao Heart Demon" is indeed useful. Whenever he stops and his goal is at a loss, a thought will arise in his mind, "Go to the corner." In this way, he has a direction. And whenever he wants to look back, he will remember "don''t look back", so he will firmly move forward. Mo Hua regards himself as his "puppet" and firmly performs his goals according to his own will. In this way, I walked and stopped, and wanted to stop, and stumbled, and the ink painting finally walked into the corner. As soon as you step into the corner, all obstacles and confusion in your spiritual consciousness disappear. Mo Hua''s eyes were clear. When he looked closely, he found that there was a small statue lying in this inconspicuous little corner. The statue is made of white bones. I looked at the ink painting again and was suddenly shocked, and then I realized that something was wrong. This bone is white and crystal clear, curled up, with fine cloud patterns on it, looking extremely hard, and an ancient and sacred aura wanders on it. This is not a human bone, but... Chain bone! Keel statue! Ink painting was shocked. Cast a statue with keel... His thoughts fluctuated for a while, and it took him a long time to find another word from his memory: The statue of the natal god! This is the statue of a god! Moreover, it is very likely... the statue of the dragon **** worshipped in this ancient Dragon King Temple! Ink Hua took a deep breath. This thing is very scary... He immediately wanted to put this statue of the dragon bone in the zodiac sign in the zodiac ring, but after trying it a few times, he found that it was not possible at all. The statue of the natal **** is the origin of the god. This kind of thing has too much cause and effect and is too strong to interfere with it. It seems that it is inherently repelling the law of void and cannot be installed in the storage space. "What should I do? Just hold it like this?" There was no way to ink painting, so I had to reach out and touch it. The statue shook, and an ancient aura surged out, but when this aura touched the ink painting, it automatically melted, and it seemed that it did not reject him. Mo Hua breathed a sigh of relief, then held the dragon bone statue in his arms and walked out of the hall. When the monks of the Gu family saw it, they were a little confused, "Young Master Mo, why are you walking like this?" Where? "It seems like I''m holding something..." Like... Mo Hua was shocked, "Can''t you see?" "What can''t be seen?" Mo Hua lowered his head, looked at the dragon bone statue in his arms, then looked at the confused expressions of everyone, shook his head and said: "nothing." He changed his posture, straightened the keel bone statue and put it in his arms. At least on the surface, it didn''t seem like he was holding something. Fortunately, this statue of **** is not big or heavy, and it is not difficult for him to hold it like this. "Young Master Mo, do you still need to investigate this hall?" "I won''t check it anymore, I won''t check it anymore..." Ink painting waved his hands. All the good things are in my arms, so why are you checking? "There has been emptied here, there is nothing, let''s go out." Mo Hua pretended to be regretful. The others didn''t doubt anything, and followed the ink painting and left the Dragon King Hall together. After leaving the hall, Mo Hua''s heart moved and ran to Gu Changhuai again and swayed for a while. When Gu Changhuai saw it, he asked him, "Have you finished searching?" "It''s still a little bit short." Mo Hua said. Gu Changhuai nodded and stopped saying anything. Mo Hua looked at Gu Changhuai, and now he was sure: "Uncle Gu can''t see it..." In this entire Dragon King Temple, it seems that only I can see this statue of the dragon bone **** in my life. Would you like to tell Uncle Gu about the statue of God? After all, everyone is from a "group". Uncle Gu and Xia Diansi also helped a lot. But Mo Hua thought a little bit about it and thought it would be fine. Anyway, they can''t see it, so it''s useless to say it. What''s more, I am now the owner of the Dragon King Temple. The things in the Dragon King Temple should be considered my own. Mo Hua accepted this dragon bone statue with peace of mind. He found a package, wrapped the statue of the god, and just carried it on his shoulders in a dignified manner, but even so, no one felt it was abnormal. It seems that everyone subconsciously ignored this statue of **** and its package. This is a kind of "invisibility" similar to the law of heaven. Turn a blind eye and listen. Mo Hua became more and more sure of her guess. This statue of **** is definitely of great origin. After that, Mo Hua strolled around, but there was no other gains, so he was about to go home. Before leaving, he controlled the bone maze and hid the altar. This altar is useful and cannot be destroyed for the time being. Similarly, the Lord of the Great Wilderness may not be activated again for this exposed altar. It is likely that the contact with the altar will be cut off to avoid being stolen by himself again. There is a hindrance from the bone maze, even if Dao Tingshi comes to investigate, he may not be able to enter the deep altar. Gu Changhuai also followed the "suggestions" of Mo Hua and directly sealed the gate of the inner hall again to prevent anyone from accidentally entering the bone maze and becoming food for blood corpses or offerings for evil demons. The matter here comes to an end for the time being, and then Mo Hua is about to leave. He has been in the Dragon King Temple for too long. Now everything is ready, you can go back to the sect to prepare for it and wait for a big meal. Gu Changhuai was a little worried about Ink Painting, afraid that Ink Painting would make some troubles in the moment, so he planned to send Ink Painting back to Taixu Gate himself to avoid any more accidents on the way. Also traveling with Xia Diansi. He also wanted to go back to Daotingsi and do a post-disaster for the Rouge Boat, including the Dragon King Temple, and even Xiao Zhenhai. And Xiao Tianquan is also on the same boat. In this way, a group of people left the Dragon King Temple on a small boat and sailed towards the smoky Yanshui River. At the same time, in a sect like a jade building. Mr. Tu, who is dressed in human skin and has a pseudonym "Elder Shen", is usually elegant and gentle, and is fiddling with a sheep bone compass in his elders, muttering to himself. "I tried my best to set up the overall situation, but I didn''t expect it to be...unsatisfied." "The Dragon King Temple was sealed, isolated from outsiders, killed all the temple guards, refined them into blood corpses, turned Mr. Wu into a yaksha, and even the fetus of the **** master came, they could not stop it, and they could not take over this evil god. It was really incredible..." "This evil **** is so terrifying..." Mr. Tu''s eyes were cold and he sighed slightly. "But...it''s okay. Although the situation is not very optimistic, it is also expected." "The fetus of the evil **** is almost immortal." "As long as you are parasitized by the divine fetus, the soul will be contaminated little by little, transformed, and eventually completely assimilated to become the embryo hatched by the divine master." Anyone, any God, is no exception. Mr. Tu smiled ferociously, revealing his pale teeth. He still remembered that his soul was at a loss when he was chased by this unfaithful evil **** holding a golden sword in the Valley of Ten Thousand Demons. But now, the cause and effect are reversed. This evil **** was finally plotted against by himself once. Just planning this time will cause damage to the muscles and bones, and it will be deeply rooted in the soul, and it will probably be endless. Even if this evil **** really resists the "pollution" and "corruption" of the God Lord and will not fall into an evil fetus, it will not be able to use the power of the soul for at least several years, decades, or even hundreds of years. You can''t go out anymore. I can only be a mouse, huddling in Taixu Gate, or some temple, licking the wounds on my soul, and being in panic all day long, and I can no longer stop the master''s plan. By the day He revived, the entire Ganxue State community had already turned into a sea of ??purgatory blood. And this "false god" will also be suppressed forever by the awakened **** Lord! Mr. Tu let out a cold laugh like a night owl. With a ridiculous smile, he felt his heart bleeding again. Especially looking at the sheep bone compass, those demons who were densely packed with powers of the false gods and were destined to die, Mr. Tu felt a severe pain. Raising demons is not an easy task. These demons are all his efforts over the years. It seems that he has been plotted against. This "evil god" is really terrifying. But everything is worth it. Mr. Tu took a deep breath and a trace of light flashed through his eyes. "After solving this evil god, the plan behind it can also be promoted..." On the Smoky River. Ink painting was riding a small boat, looking at the moon reflected in the water, and was still thinking about the Rouge Boat and the Dragon King Temple. Especially, the dragon bone statue he just got. Everyone on the boat had their own thoughts and never spoke. The boat was also sailing quietly. I dont know how long it took, Mo Huas spiritual thoughts moved, and suddenly raised her head and looked at the thick night in the distance, looking alert. "Have a ship?" "Or a big ship? Gu Changhuai and Xia Diansi also noticed it and couldn''t help but slowly stand up and hold the sword. A moment later, a luxurious spiritual boat, flashing with low-key lights, split the waves from the distant dark night and drove over. Above the spiritual boat, a flag is hung high, and the dignified and luxurious character "Xia" is embroidered on it, revealing a majestic style in the night. Xia Diansi breathed a sigh of relief, "It''s my uncle''s ship." "Uncle?" Mo Hua was stunned. Gu Changhuai looked a little solemn, "It''s the Xia Supervision... the Central Daoting, the Supervision of the Yuhua Realm." This is an additional update. Thank you for your friend Xiaobai''s radish leader~ }}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}}(.) }}} (End of this chapter) Chapter 863 true and false Chapter 863 True or fake Since it is the ship of Supervisor Xia, it is reasonable and they have to say hello, say hello, and report back to the affairs of Daotingsi. Xia Diansi shouted a few times, and someone on the boat closed the formation, opened the deck, and asked everyone to go up. When I arrived on the boat, I looked around and sighed that it was indeed the spiritual boat inspected by the Xia family. It was solemn and luxurious, but low-key and restrained. After a while, a man wearing a white Taoist robe inlaid with gold and jade patterns walked out surrounded by several Xia family monks. The man is tall and upright, with a cold look, extremely majestic, and his aura is like a vast mountain and a mountain stand, extremely deep. Feeding Ink painting was secretly shocked. This man is the supervision of the Xia family''s overall situation, giving orders behind the scenes, and planning the situation. Everyone stepped forward to salute, Supervisor Xia nodded slightly, and then looked at everyone with a look of indifferent expression. Especially when I saw Gu Changhuai, my attitude seemed very cold. For Xia Diansi, it was quite peaceful, but for Xiao Tianquan, he nodded unexpectedly. As for ink painting, he only glanced lightly and didn''t take it seriously. But Mo Hua felt relieved and touched the "dragon bone statue" on her body, thinking that this Xia Zhengshi was also "blind" and could not see good things. Supervisor Xia glanced at everyone again and said lightly: "Thank you for the Rouge Boat, thank you for your hard work. I just happened to go back home, so I can take you along the way." After saying that, Supervisor Xia said to Xia Diansi again: "Rong''er, follow me." Xia Diansi bowed and said, "Yes, uncle." Afterwards, Xia Diansi followed Xia Supervision and walked towards the cabin. Mo Hua secretly asked Gu Changhuai, "Uncle Gu, is Xia Diansi''s name called ''Rong''er''?" Gu Changhuai frowned and ignored the ink painting. On the contrary, Xiao Tianquan, who was on the other side, stared at Xia Diansi''s back, staring blankly. In the elegant cabin. Supervisor Xia sat at the table and drank tea, while Xia Diansi stood respectfully opposite him. "Is Xiao Zhenhai dead?" "yes." "Where is the corpse?" "It''s already broken and bloody, and it''s burial by Daotingsi. It should be transported back tomorrow..." Supervisor Xia said lightly, and then said after a moment: "Since you are dead, all the matters of the Xiao family will be attributed to Xiao Zhenhai. He will bear all the crimes and responsibilities alone." Xia Diansi frowned, "Uncle..." Supervisor Xia glanced at her. Xia Diansi wanted to speak but stopped. Xia Zhengshi sipped the tea gently, "If you have something to say." Xia Diansi then said, "Uncle, do you want to reuse the Xiao family?" Xia Zhengshou nodded and did not hide it. "The Xiao family has a very eye-catching sight. They have been in the Qianxuezhou community for many years. They have good power, connections and background. Since they are willing to join my Xia family, I can give them a chance." "But if you do things for my Xia family, there will be no stains. Therefore, the matter of Yanzhizhou can only be counted as Xiao Zhenhai, who is obsessed with the greed, betrayed the Xiao family, and betrayed the Dao Tingsi." "But..." Xia Diansi hesitated. Supervisor Xia knew what she meant and said slowly: "When the water is clear, there will be no fish, and when the person is careful, there will be no disciples. A family is so big that it is impossible to be clean from top to bottom, and it is the same as the Xiao family. Sometimes, the pattern should be bigger and more tolerant." Having said that, Xia Diansi still frowned, "Is it necessary to be the Xiao family?" Supervisor Xia put down his teacup and asked lightly: "What does it mean?" Xia Diansi said: "In the Qianxuezhou area, there are so many aristocratic families, do you have to cooperate with the Xiao family?" "Who are you looking for?" Xia Shun''s eyes were cautious. "For example..." Xia Diansi whispered, "Gu family." Supervisor Xia firmly said that "The Gu family cannot do it." Xia Diansi''s face changed slightly: "Why?" Supervisor Xia looked at him silently. Xia Diansi realized that he had lost his composure and explained softly: "Uncle... The Gu family is a pure stream, and he is well-behaved and sits well. The Gu family has served in the Daoting Department for many years and has always enforced the law impartially. Few cases of corruption and fraud occur. Although the Gu family is a little paranoid, they are honest and capable. This is not..." Supervisor Xia shook his head, "It is because the Gu family is a clear stream, so it cannot be done." Xia Diansi was stunned and a little confused. Supervisor Xia stared at Xia Diansi and sighed slightly: "The Gu family is a pure and acts impartial, so they will not be used by my Xia family. They are not corrupt, do not cheat, and act openly and honestly. I don''t have any handle in my hands, how can I rest assured?" "The Xiao family is different. Their hands and feet have always been unclear. If I want to check, I can check a lot of handles. This is why my Xia family is able to handle it." "And their handle is in the hands of my Xia family, so naturally they can only devote themselves to working hard for my Xia family." Xia Diansi pursed his lips tightly and said nothing. Supervisor Xia pondered for a moment and asked again: "What do you think of that young master of the Xiao family?" Xia Diansi said: "Which uncle is talking about? " "Who else can it be?" Xia Diansi lowered his head, not wanting to say much. Supervisor Xia glanced at her indifferently, "I didn''t tell you about this, but you are careful and can guess more or less, right?" Xia Diansi was still silent. "You should also consider your lifelong event..." After saying that, Supervisor Xia sighed, slowly stood up, looked at the night outside the window with his hands in his arms, and said in a deep voice: "Children from aristocratic families are inevitable." "Although you are a direct descendant, your parents are not good at doing well and can''t speak in the clan. They didn''t arrange your marriage for you early, and they just thought about it now, but it''s actually a bit late." "In the aristocratic family, everyone has decided on a truly good marriage early." "You have a good appearance and spiritual background, but you have been delayed for a long time. You are older and have worked in the Daotingsi. You are used to being resolute and have a bad temper. Now you want to find a husband who can match the Xia family and have extraordinary talent. It is basically impossible." "And Xiao Tianquan..." Supervisor Xia paused for a moment and then said, "He is the core leader of the Xiao family. He is young, has good spiritual roots, is also very motivated, and has a bright future. It is not considered a disgrace to you. It just happens that you are a little worse than you in all aspects, so you can control it." "Of course, I won''t let you down. A Xia family''s golden elixir married the foundation building of the Xiao family. What does this look like if you say it?" "I will tell him to give him twenty years. If he can form a pill within twenty years, this marriage will be decided. By then, you two will form a friendship between Qin and Jin, and I will help him become successful. The position of the head of the Xiao family will be his in the future." "The head of a fifth-grade family, being your husband, is enough to match." Supervisor Xia turned his head and looked at Xia Diansi silently, with a softer look, "I am your uncle. This marriage is not about the present, but only about the future. I can only operate it for you." Xia Diansi was grateful, but when he thought of Xiao Tianquan''s character, he still felt like a thorn was stuck in his heart. Her mood was written on her face, and Xia Jian read countless people, but he didn''t know how he didn''t know. "Are you, there''s someone in your heart?" Xia Diansi''s face turned slightly pale and shook his head and said, "No..." Supervisor Xia sighed and said earnestly: "What we seek for is long-term maintenance, not temporary confusion and confusion. If you are trapped in it, you cannot see clearly. You don''t know anything good or bad..." "Uncle, I know..." Xia Diansi murmured. Seeing her appearance, Xia Zhengshi shook his head slightly, and his expression became a little cold: "I am your uncle and I won''t force you, but I still have to explain some things to you." "The marriage is not only about seeking your own happiness, but also for the benefit of the family. If you accept it, the clan will benefit you, and naturally give you a chance to move up step by step. If you refuse, you will not take the interests of the clan into your heart, and you will only be marginalized step by step and excluded from the core of the family." "You should be clear about these things in your heart, think more about them..." After saying that, Superintendent Xia began to close his eyes and rest. Xia Diansi bowed and retreated respectfully, but there was a little sadness between his eyebrows. Back on the deck, Mo Hua saw that Xia Diansi was a little absent-minded, so he asked, "Sister Xia, do you have any worries?" Xia Diansi was stunned and raised his head. He was about to say something when he saw Gu Changhuai. The two looked at each other, Xia Diansi looked at Gu Changhuai deeply, and for some reason, his eyes were a little decisive, and then became cold. Gu Changhuai kept his face cold. The relationship between the two is a bit awkward. Mo Hua sighed silently. Fate is really unrestrained. Fortunately, Xia Diansi didn''t take long to look away and said to Mo Hua: "It''s too late. Let''s go back on our uncle''s boat. Thank you for your hard work in the Dragon King Temple. I''ll take you to the room. You have a good rest." "Yes," Mo Hua nodded, "Thank you Sister Xia." Xia Diansi smiled slightly, but this smile was obviously a little absent-minded. Later, Xia Diansi led the way for the two men in ink painting. Xiao Tianquan didn''t follow him. He went to find Supervisor Xia. I don''t know if he was going to flatter or if there was something to discuss. Everyone was too lazy to care about him. Xia Diansi brought Mo Hua and Gu Changhuai into the cabin and found two vacant rooms: "You will take a night off here for the time being. At about dawn, the spiritual boat will dock, and we will return to Qianxuezhou." "If you have any needs, tell me the Xia family disciple in the cabin." "Okay." Mo Hua said. Xia Diansi gave a few more words and prepared to leave. This spiritual boat belongs to the Xia family. She has her own room and does not need to stay in a guest room. Mo Hua hurriedly said, "Sister Xia, I''ll give you a gift." Seeing that Gu Changhuai had no wink at all, Mo Hua quickly pulled him. Gu Changhuai was a little reluctant, but he also got up and sent Xia Diansi to leave with Mo Hua. The three of them walked to the corridor and just turned their heads and met someone. As soon as the few people met, their expressions changed instantly. Ink painting was even more shocked. This man was a woman with a weak breath and was obviously seriously injured. She wore a hat on her head, covering her face. There were also some burn marks on her face, covered with thick powder. Flowers are like jade! Ink painting is a bit unbelievable. Hua Ruyu was also a little shocked when she saw everyone. After a while, she calmed her look of surprise, and her eyes were wandering around Gu Changhuai and Xia Diansi for a moment, and she couldn''t help but sarcastic: "The men in this world are indeed heartless. Gu Diansi talked about marriage with me not long ago, but he didn''t expect that he was heartless. After a while, he made me feel so miserable. Now, in a blink of an eye, he is happy about the new and forget about the old, and has reached another good relationship..." Xia Diansi frowned. Gu Changhuai also looked ugly, "Shouldn''t you be in Taoist prison? Why are you here?" "What kind of Taoist prison?" Hua Ruyu sneered. Gu Changhuai''s eyes were cold, "You have committed a serious crime, you have committed a serious crime, don''t say you don''t know about the matter..." Hua Ruyu said, "What does the matter of Rouge Boat have to do with me?" Gu Changhuai immediately wanted to take action and take it down. Hua Ruyu sneered, "Don''t blame me for not reminding you. I am on this boat, but I am a guest of Supervisor Xia. If you have any problems, think about it yourself, how can you explain to Supervisor Xia?" As soon as this statement was made, Gu Changhuai and Xia Diansi both changed their expressions. Even the ink painting frowned. Hua Ruyu glanced at Gu Changhuai''s stiff expression, couldn''t help but smile, and said sarcastically: "You don''t think I''m just a simple sect teacher, right?" "For so many years, I have trained so many top-notch girls and served so many powerful young men. Although some people are gone and are indifferent to their old love, there are still a few who are reluctant to die..." "They cherish their worries and don''t want me to wander in Daotingsi, suffering from the flesh and blood, and say things that shouldn''t have been said." "Xia Zhengjian is also a person who does big things. He has a broad mind, can take on it, and let it go, and does not care about me, the little woman." After Hua Ruyu finished speaking, she glanced at Gu Changhuai with some pleasure. "I didn''t expect that places like Daozhu can''t control me at all. You worked hard and investigated for so long, but I can''t do anything to me. Some things are not something you errand runners can do... " Gu Changhuai''s face was full of murderous intent. Xia Diansi also looked angry. Mo Hua couldn''t stand her arrogant look, so she said with concern: "Sister Hua, what''s wrong with your face? Why has it become so ugly? It won''t be disfigured, right?" When Hua Ruyu heard this, she immediately looked like a fox with a furry blown away. Her expression was extremely ferocious and she rushed towards Mo Hua fiercely. "Little bastard, I''ll kill you..." Before she could get close to Mo Hua, Gu Changhuai grabbed her with big hands, twisted her arm, and pushed her back. Although Gu Changhuai wished he could slaughter the flowers Ruyu. But he also knew the right way. If Hua Ruyu was really killed at this time, neither Xia Jianshi nor Daotingsi could explain it. He basically doesn''t need to do this as a sect. Hua Ruyu staggered a few steps before she stood firm, like a shrew. She also knew that she was no match for Gu Changhuai and others, so she just looked at them fiercely. Especially the "vicious and sinister" ink paintings, she wished she could swallow the ink paintings alive. Hua Ruyu sneered: "Okay, okay, I remember this account. Don''t forget, the one who stands behind me is the young master." "For more than a hundred years, how many girls have I trained? There are so many noble young men in Qianxuezhou. Who hasn''t enjoyed the ecstasy taste of being here with me?" "Now they are all in high positions and powerful positions, how can they really abandon me? Sooner or later, I will let you die without a place to bury you." After saying that, Hua Ruyu sneered and turned around and left. Mo Hua and the other two did not stop her, but just stayed silently. Gu Changhuai was silent for a moment and said coldly: "I''ll go find Supervisor Xia." Xia Diansi grabbed him and shook his head and said, "No need to go." Gu Changhuai looked at Xia Diansi silently. Xia Diansi sighed, "My uncle has always been planning and has made great thoughts. It is useless to find the decision he made." Gu Changhuai looked at Xia Diansi, and a trace of disappointment flashed in his eyes, and he said lightly: "I understand." Then he turned around and returned to the room without saying a word. Xia Diansi glanced at Gu Changhuai, looked lonely, and turned around and left. Mo Hua looked at the two of them who had parted in a bad mood and couldn''t help but sigh. When I returned to the room, Mo Hua felt a little regretful. "I didn''t even blow this Hua Ruyu to death, I miscalculated..." If he had known this, he would have arranged more formations and blew the flowers like jade and the Rouge Boat together to pieces, and they would be broken. Since I was lucky enough to die, I was honest and acted as a turtle with my head and dared to jump on my face. I was really tired of living. I dont know which young master she is, and what status she is now. Even Supervisor Xia wanted to sell his face. Mo Hua shook her head, feeling a little emotional. The water here is really too deep and too dirty... "But Hua Ruyu is not dead..." The ink painting turned out the list of Boss Jiang from the storage bag. On the list, under the Shui Yanluo, the name of "Miao Madam" was indeed not dim, which means that Hua Ruyu, who is "Miao Madam", is still alive. What a pity Ink painting is a bit regretful. Good people dont live long, and disasters will last for thousands of years. Mo Hua was about to consider whether to kill Hua Ruyu, but suddenly realized that something was wrong. "Shui Yan..." He looked at the list again, especially the three words "Shui Yan Luo" on the list, and couldn''t help but feel shocked. "Why is the name of Shui Yan Luo still on the list?!" "Isn''t he dead?" Whats the situation? "Shui Yan Luo...he isn''t dead?" Mo Hua''s pupils shook, and then she shook her head. No, its impossible! He was very sure that Shui Yan Luo was dead. He was stabbed by his own sword of shock and his soul, and his pupil technique backfired. He was stabbed in his heart by Senior Brother Feng''s long sword, and was stabbed into his forehead by Senior Sister Qianqian''s spiritual needle. Xiao Tianquan even made up the knife. Not only did his body die, but his soul was completely wiped out. I would never misunderstand this... "But why?" "Why is the name of Shui Yanluo not destroyed, or even a trace of dimness on the list?" Mo Hua frowned and her mind changed rapidly. Could it be... the dead "Shui Yanluo" is actually not the Water Yanluo, at least it is not the Water Yanluo who signed the "soul contract" at the altar. The real Shui Yan Luo, is there someone else? Then who will this person be? Ink painting has a headache for a while. The suspects came into his mind one by one, but he was unable to make up his mind even after another. He thought about this question all night, but he could only guess and couldn''t think of the answer. The next day at dawn, the spiritual boat docked at the ferry. Mo Hua didn''t sleep all night and looked a little tired, but there was no choice but to sigh and go back to the sect first. After saying hello to Supervisor Xia, Mo Hua followed Gu Changhuai and others to leave the spiritual boat and set foot on the ferry. Xiao Tianquan followed. Moreover, I wonder if what Supervisor Xia said to him yesterday, his expression was more contented and he was more attentive to Xia Diansi, asking about his well-being, and meticulously. Xia Diansi''s expression was cold. Gu Changhuai saw all this in his eyes, his eyes also cold. In this way, a few people got ashore. But as soon as I arrived on the shore, Mo Hua met an acquaintance. Ye Hong. The elder of the Ye family, a third-rank family in Yanshui City, is also the father of Ye Xiu, who died on Yanshui River, and Ye Jin, who died in Baihua Valley. He seemed to be here at the ferry, waiting for a long time, looking a little haggard. Seeing Mo Hua, he came up with excitement without saying a word and asked in a trembling voice: "Young Master, I... Jin''er''s hatred..." His eyes were filled with expectations, but at the same time there was a hint of fear. He could not do the revenge himself, so he could only place hope on Mo Hua. But at the same time, he also knew that this was his incompetence, so he felt guilty. Mo Hua''s expression was a little complicated, and she didn''t know what to say, so she just nodded in the end: "The Rouge Boat has been destroyed, and all the **** things are dead." Ye Hong''s eyes were red when he heard this, and he immediately wanted to kneel down for Mo Hua. Mo Hua hurriedly grabbed him. Gu Changhuai and Xia Diansi also looked a little moved when they saw this. Ye Hong thanked the people of Mo Hua, "Thank you, my kindness. Although Ye is just a foundation-building person, he has little power, but in the future, as long as you need it, Ye will definitely go through fire and water without hesitation..." "Elder Ye, the words are so heavy." Mo Hua said. Ye Hong wanted to entertain everyone in a nearby restaurant, but Mo Hua said politely. Uncle Gu and his friends have official duties, so he himself must return to Taixu Sect as soon as possible. Ye Hong also knew how to behave and no longer forced himself, and then thanked him again. After that, everyone left, Mo Hua took a few steps, and when he turned around, he saw Ye Hong standing blankly in his place, he couldn''t help but ask: "Elder Ye, won''t you go back?" Ye Hong''s expression was a little desolate, "I want to celebrate the festival next to this Yanshui River, my miserable children." The footsteps of ink painting stopped. He thought for a while and said, "I''ll pay homage to Senior Sister Ye, too." Just a simple prayer wont take much time. Ye Hong looked grateful, and then he found a secluded riverside and placed the incense burner, wine, offerings, paper money, etc. that he had prepared for the memorial service on the ground. In addition, there is Ye Jins favorite daffodil. Ye Hong burned the fragrance and sprinkled wine. Looking at the daffodils on the ground, two lines of bitter tears flowed down. "Jin''er, Xiu''er, my father is incompetent and cannot avenge you with his own hands." "If it weren''t for all the benefactors, who were chivalrous and righteous, and had avenge you, my soul would return to the underworld in the future and I would have no face at all. I would go to see you brothers and sisters..." Ye Hong''s eyes were slightly red, and he was muttering around. Mo Hua looked at the daffodils all over the ground and felt a little complicated. There are some things he didn''t say. Shui Yanluo''s name has not been eliminated, and he is not sure whether he has really avenged Senior Sister Ye Jin... Ye Hong didnt know about these. After the worship, everyone was about to set off and leave. Gu Changhuai and his friends were going back to Daotingsi, and Mo Hua also wanted to go back to Taixu Gate. Only Ye Hong is still by the river to mourn his miserable children. When everyone left, Mo Hua had something to do, so he walked a few steps slower, so he happened to see Xiao Tianquan, who looked indifferent and even looked a little contemptuous. Xiao Tianquan looked at Ye Hong with this gaze, then followed behind everyone and turned around and left. But when he left, he suddenly became excited. He stepped on the daffodil beside his feet and crushed the pure white daffodil into the soil. The white petals are stained with dirt and are scattered into mud. Mo Hua saw it in her eyes, and was shocked, and suddenly said, "Brother Xiao..." Everyone stopped. Ye Hong also looked at the ink painting. Mo Hua slowly raised her head, stared at Xiao Tianquan, her eyes shining brightly, "Actually, you are the real...Shui Yan Luo?" Today is a big chapter with the word 6.2k. Thank you for your rewards for your book friends 20180510214310803, Yeeeeeea, extinct dinosaurs, and little white carrots~ Thank you for giving me the gift of ink painting~ (.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 864 Doing multiple things is unrighteous Chapter 864: Doing more and more unrighteous As soon as this statement came out, everyone''s expressions changed drastically. Ye Hong''s sad face was even more unbelievable. Xiao Tianquan''s face turned slightly pale and he forced a smile and said, "Little brother, I don''t know what you are talking about..." Mo Hua remembered that just now, he stepped on the daffodils on his feet and crushed them into the dust. His cold and happy look was looking at his expression and felt the cowardice in his soul, but his heart gradually became convinced. "You are the Shui Yan Luo!" "You have no limits on your words, you..." Mo Hua shook his head, "You must have known the dead ''Shui Yanluo'' for a long time. In the bandit village before, in the Yanzhi boat, and in the Dragon King Temple, you have repeatedly tried to kill him." "And in the bone maze, in such a dangerous situation, it is also the last knife you will do whatever you want to repair. "Because as long as he dies, you are the Water Yanluo, no one will know." Xiao Tianquan sneered a few times, "What are you talking about?" "Mo Hua''s eyes were bright, and gradually connected everything: "A long time ago, in the Bishan Demon Cave, Uncle Gu and I, as well as the monks from Daotingsi, surrounded and blocked the Fire Buddha, you pretended to block the way, but when you were fighting, you deliberately let him go." "When you passed by, you once subconsciously looked at each other. This look was very intriguing and somewhat familiar." "It can be seen from this that you and the Fire Buddha also know each other." "This look means the inheritance of status." "And in the Dragon King Temple, I also heard the conversation between you and Xiao Diansi in the soundproofing array that night." "Xiao Diansi said that in order to lift you, he used all his strength to pave the way for you. He even took you on the Rouge Boat himself." "You have been to Yanzhizhou, so you can''t have been involved in the matter here." "There is another point. Shui Yanluo killed the entire Yu family and the water village, and used cruel punishments. There were even some methods of torture by the Dao Tingshi." "Shui Yanluo is a cruel person, but so are you." "I have seen you behind your back, killing people and slapping corpses..." The tone of ink painting comes indifferently, one by one. Xiao Tianquan''s face gradually turned pale, his mouth twitched, and he squeezed out a smile, "You said I am Shui Yanluo, who is that dead ''Shui Yanluo''?" Mo Hua said: "''Shui Yanluo'' is just a name. This name is used by two people, one is the water bandits who kill people like numb on the Yanshui River, and the other is the Shishishi, who has a promising future in the Daoting Department." "But the dead are fake, the real Shui Yan..." Mo Hua looked at Xiao Tianquan with deep eyes, "It''s actually you!" In other words, the person who signed a "soul contract" with the evil **** and left a name on the altar is Xiao Tianquan. So, the fake Shui Yan was dead, but the name on the list was not eliminated. Because of the real thing, Shui Yanluo, who sold his soul to the evil god, is still alive... "It''s nonsense!" Xiao Tianquan said angrily. But his words were no longer confident, and even showed some harshness on the inside. But Mo Hua did not intend to let him go, but said in a low voice: "You are the one who really killed Senior Sister Ye Jin..." He had thought it was a little strange before. On the Rouge Boat, he had confronted the dead Shui Yanluo and asked if he had forced Senior Sister Ye Jin from Baihua Valley to death. Shui Yanluos reaction, I still remember the ink painting. He was stunned at first, then grinned and said, "I don''t know how many women I have played with. I can''t count them if I get tired of playing. How can I know which one you are talking about?" Mo Hua thought that this was his cruel nature and murderous nature, so he disdained to hide it, but when he thought about it later, he felt that it was a bit inconsistent. Senior Sister Ye Jin, is not an ordinary woman. No matter his appearance, temperament, talent, or identity, he is enough to make "water bandits" like Shui Yanluo salivate. If he really touched him, it would be impossible not to take it to heart. When he mentioned this name, even if he was really heartless, he would not have no reaction. Moreover, Hua Ruyu is jealous by nature. She has another relationship with the fake "Shui Yan Luo", and it is even more impossible to match her "begging". The only possibility is that fake "Shui Yan Luo". He didn''t know who Ye Jin was. The dead Shui Yanluo actually took the blame for Xiao Tianquan. Xiao Tianquan looked ugly and stood indifferently, wanting to argue, but he couldn''t find a strong reason. Gu Changhuai and Xia Diansi gradually showed anger on their faces. Xiao Tianquan is the story of Shui Yanluo. When they first heard about it, they were still very shocked. But at this time, all signs indicate that this is likely to be true... Especially Xiao Tianquan''s appearance, in the eyes of the experienced Dian Si like Gu Changhuai, it is like he doesn''t want to tell himself. Ye Hong was even more unbelievable and murmured: "Why? Young Master Xiao? Why, I treat you so much, why do you kill me..." This sentence seemed to touch Xiao Tianquan. His face twitched and gritted his teeth and said hard: "No! I don''t know what you are talking about, what water Yama, it has nothing to do with me..." As he said that, he moved his steps and retreated, trying to escape from here. Gu Changhuai''s expression turned cold and he went to grab his shoulder. Xiao Tianquan quickly drew his sword to resist, and the long sword slashed at Gu Changhuai''s palm. Xia Diansi''s pretty face turned cold, and a cold sword energy shot out, cutting through Xiao Tianquan''s arm, and the long sword fell down. Gu Changhuai took the opportunity to bully him and wanted to hold him. Xiao Tianquan had always hated Gu Changhuai. At this time, he felt Gu Changhuai''s oppression. Xiao Tianquan, who was already panicked because his crime was pointed out, subconsciously appeared in his eyes with blood mixed with black and gray aura, looking at Gu Changhuai''s eyes. Mo Hua was shocked and hurriedly said, "He has cultivated his evil spirit!" And it is that kind of gloomy and dirty evil aura. Fortunately, Gu Changhuai has been yin with this evil spirit many times and has already gained experience. He realized that something was wrong at this time and had already avoided his eyes. But he couldn''t help but be furious, and immediately stopped holding back and slapped Xiao Tianquan on the shoulder. Xia Diansi on the other side also had a face like frost. He stabbed out with a sword, cutting through Xiao Tianquan''s right leg, and the cold air penetrated into the flesh and blood along the wound. Xiao Tianquan staggered a few steps, fell to the ground, with his hair disheveled, and was very embarrassed. In front of Xia Diansi, he was humiliated by Gu Changhuai, especially because the two of them joined forces, Xiao Tianquan was embarrassed and angry. Ye Hong on the other side was still in a daze and murmured, "Why?" These words are questioning Xiao Tianquan. Xiao Tianquan''s face looked ferocious, "Why? Of course it''s your good daughter, you don''t know how to be polite. I just want to have a woman from a third-rank family. I want to have a good time with her, so I give her face, but she rejected my kindness several times." "I have no choice but to ask Mrs. Miao and use some means to trick her into the boat." "When I arrived at the Rouge Boat covered with love mist, I fed the pills, and she just honestly told me to do whatever I want." Xiao Tianquan looked at Ye Hong and smiled gloomyly: "But then again, your daughter is really a top-notch. She not only looks good but also has a moist body. When I was a guest at the Ye family, I fell in love with her at first sight. When I was in Yanzhizhou, you didn''t know how much I loved her. Her fair skin was tortured by me." "It''s a pity that she''s a scheming person. Otherwise, I would keep her outside and be a concubine. I''ll be happy with her from time to time, which would be better than if she died and was burned into a piece of black charcoal." These words are heart-killing. Especially for Ye Hong, who is his father, it is like holding a sharp knife and cutting back and forth in his heart. Not only Ye Hong, but also Gu Changhuai and Xia Diansi were so angry that they trembled all over. "I''ll kill you beast!" Ye Hong''s eyes were so angry that he roared and rushed towards Xiao Tianquan, wishing he could eat his flesh raw. But he was not Xiao Tianquan''s opponent. He was flashed by Xiao Tianquan and hit his chest with a backhand, and he couldn''t help but take a few steps back and spit out blood. Xiao Tianquan''s eyes were cold and he wanted to secretly take out the hidden weapon from his sleeve and kill Ye Hong to silence him. Gu Changhuai was already extremely angry. Seeing this, he kicked Xiao Tianquan''s arm and the powerful wind power of his right hand condensed, and he slapped Xiao Tianquan''s sky spirit cover with his palm. Xiao Tianquan screamed: Gu Changhuai! "Gu Changhuai! You can''t kill me!" Gu Changhuai''s palm wind stopped. Xiao Tianquan screamed: "Don''t forget, I am from the Xiao family, the direct descendant of the Xiao family. I am loved by my ancestors, and I still have the stewards organized by the Daotingsi! Even if I commit a crime and I deserve to die, then it should be judged by the Daotingsi, convicted by the Daolu, and executed by the executioner. You cannot kill me!" Gu Changhuai looked cold, "You are extremely guilty, and you will die sooner or later." Xiao Tianquan sneered: "Do you want the Xiao family and the Gu family to make a vengeance? Do you don''t want your Diansi location? There is also Xia Zheng, where Xia Zheng, how do you explain?" Xia Diansi''s face was as cold as frost, "Do you still have the face to ask for supervision?" Xiao Tianquan has now been torn apart, and has given up his face and said shamelessly: "I haven''t committed a crime yet, why can''t I mention supervision?" Xia Diansi frowned, "You admit it yourself..." Xiao Tianquan smiled, his teeth were covered with blood, "Where is the evidence? I''m just talking about it. I''m the Chief of the Daoting Si. How could I do such a thing?" "What''s more, Supervisor Xia values ??me and will entrust me with important responsibilities. He will not let me die." "It''s not that you don''t know the internal rules. You can''t punish aristocratic families. I''m from aristocratic families and are a direct descendant! I''m different from those bad deeds." Gu Changhuai nodded and said in a cold voice: "Okay, then I''ll destroy you first and save you half your life. In this way, if you go to Taoist prison, it doesn''t matter whether you are punished or not." "Gu Changhuai!" Xiao Tianquan lost his color. At this moment, a sound as thick as a bell sounded, "Stop!" Gu Changhuai''s eyes were fixed, and then he stopped. He turned his head and saw that the stern-like Supervisor Xia was standing nearby at some point. He is a virgin and has a strong spiritual sense. What happened here must not be hidden from him. But he didn''t expect that things would develop to this point. "Uncle..." Xia Diansi said. Supervisor Xia shook his head, "This is not a place to speak, get on the boat first." After saying that, he turned around and left, but just after walking a few steps, Gu Changhuai called him behind him: "Supervisor Xia..." Supervisor Xia turned around and saw Gu Changhuai''s handsome face, with a sharp look, like a sharp sword. Gu Changhuai said: "Supervisor Xia, can you act according to the law?" Xia Zhengshen was slightly stunned, but his face was indifferent and he was not happy or angry. "The Daoting has its own rules when doing things." After saying that, Supervisor Xia left. Several monks of the Xia family walked up to Gu Changhuai, bowed, and took Xiao Tianquan, who was seriously injured, to the ship. Gu Changhuai did not stop him either. Mo Hua and Ye Hong stood there. Xia Diansi looked at everyone, pursed his lips tightly, and returned to the Xia family spiritual boat with Supervisor Xia. When he arrived at a secret room in the cabin, Xia Diansi said bluntly: "Uncle, Xiao Tianquan is guilty and extremely despicable. It is not an exaggeration to kill him ten times." "I don''t know how many women are poisoned by them on the Rouge Boat..." Supervisor Xia said lightly: "I understand..." Xia Diansi frowned, "Uncle!" Supervisor Xia raised his eyes and glanced at Xia Diansi slightly, "What do you want?" Xia Diansi was silent for a moment and said firmly: "Convict him and behead him." Supervisor Xia sighed deeply. He looked away and looked at the vast Yanshui River outside the window, with an obscure look, "There are no people here, there are some things I can tell you clearly..." "Xiao Tianquan, you can''t die." Xia Diansi bit his lips tightly, his fingers clenched white, his voice a little hoarse and disappointed, "Can you die if you commit such a serious crime?" Supervisor Xia said: "If you commit such a serious crime, you should be killed. However, his identity is here." "If he dies, then the Xiao family will never submit to our Xia family and will be sad for our Xia family." "In the Qianxuezhou area, we are a strong dragon. If we want to suppress the local snake, we must have a snake who is willing to do things for us. The Xiao family is this snake. Without the Xiao family, our future plans will be difficult to move forward." "This is the overall situation! Xiao Tianquan''s life and death may not matter, but it involves too much power and connections, and it cannot be simply wasted." "Where is that flower like jade?" Xia Diansi asked. Supervisor Xia''s eyes were slightly closed and he was a little unhappy, but he still said, "That woman, there is someone above him. This person has too much face, so I have to sell this favor." Xia Diansi sneered and said in a cold voice: "Do we aristocratic families still take ''Daolu'' seriously?" Seeing that Xia Diansi still didn''t understand, Xia Supervisor sighed: "You have been in Daotingsi for a long time and only see the surface. You don''t know that power itself is just a game. The ''Dao Law'' is just one of the rules. Since it is a rule, it is all used. And in this game of fame and fortune, if you want to win, the first thing is to learn to ''compromise'' and ''trade''." "Then..." Xia Diansi became more and more heartbroken, "Is my marriage just to compromise and facilitate the family to trade?" Xia Supervisor was speechless after a stagnation. Xia Diansi said: "Uncle, at this point, you don''t want me to get engaged to Xiao Tianquan, right?" Supervisor Xia didn''t say anything, but just looked at Xia Diansi silently. Xia Diansi''s face became paler and more disappointed. Supervisor Xia was a little afraid to look at Xia Diansi''s gaze and said slowly: "In this life, people are full of sins, and their hearts are also dirty, but you are simple in nature and have a clear distinction between good and evil, just don''t know." "You don''t know. In fact, Xiao Tianquan''s behavior is not uncommon among the children of aristocratic families." "In Daozhou, those geniuses of aristocratic families who appear to be glamorous and unparalleled in appearance are extravagant and enjoyable behind their backs, and may do more than Xiao Tianquan." "It''s not just men, but women from aristocratic families who look pure and beautiful, respected as ''fairy'', ''goddess'', and admire many admirers may also be decayed behind their backs." "Seeing people by their appearance is a stupidity that people can never change." "The social interactions of aristocratic families are a world of fame and fortune, and it is also a dirty dyeing vat. Few people in this dyeing vat are clean." "But because most of the children advocated by the aristocratic families have good looks, outsiders think they are just beautiful." "You are simple-minded and devoted to the affairs of Daotingsi, so you didn''t get into this dyeing tank, so you have some superficial thoughts." "In the aristocratic family, there are very few men who can truly be clean." "therefore" Supervisor Xia looked at Xia Diansi, "If you understand this, you will find that Xiao Tianquan''s behavior is not intolerable." "At least you know about his dirty deeds in advance, it is better than marrying a young man from a noble family who appears to be glamorous but is more corrupt in the future." "And, I once taught you not to act impulsively, learn to calculate, and learn to grasp." "You know his bad deeds and if you can still get married with him, then he will be grateful and will never go against your will in your life." "I will do something later and let him become the head of the Xiao family''s next office. With time, you have the final say in the entire Xiao family." But no matter what he said, Xia Diansi ignored it, his expression became colder and colder, and his heart was ashamed. Before, she often heard people say that the aristocratic family was in disguise and didn''t care. But at this moment, she personally experienced the chill that penetrated her bones. The children of the aristocratic families are actually not "people", but have long been alienated into "tools" and "chess pieces". Xia Diansi looked at Xia Zhengjian in a daze, and after his eyes were lost, he gradually became firm: "Uncle, I will not marry a beast like Xiao Tianquan. Even if I am abandoned by my family, I will not agree to this marriage." "If I really force me, I will...kill Xiao Tianquan first, and then die by myself." Xia Diansi looked desolate. Supervisor Xia was slightly stunned. He knew that his niece was cold and kind-hearted, and had a strong sense of responsibility. She has always respected herself and has never disobeyed her own wishes. But unexpectedly, she could say such decisive words to herself now. Supervisor Xia was in a complicated mood for a moment, and finally he sighed deeply, "I won''t force you, you should do it yourself..." "I stayed Xiao Tianquan''s person. Don''t ask about the Xia family''s affairs in the future..." Xia Diansi left the spiritual boat alone. Gu Changhuai, ink paintings and Ye Hong were all waiting outside the spiritual boat. Gu Changhuai suppressed his anger when he saw Xia Diansi and wanted to ask something with a cold face. But she saw that her face was pale and in a daze, and her heart was a little painful. When she understood a little, she couldn''t ask. "Sister Xia..." Mo Hua said with some sympathy. Xia Diansi smiled bitterly and shook his head. Everyone knew in their hearts that not only flowers are like jade, but also Xiao Tianquan will not die. Later, the Xia family''s spiritual boat carried Xiao Tianquan and left the ferry. Xiao Tianquan may not even go to Daotingsi, let alone Dao Prison. The men of Mo Hua had to return to Qianxuezhou silently. When they passed by Yanshui City, Ye Hongqiang was energetic and said to everyone with a wry smile: "Although things went against my wishes, Ye was still grateful for your great kindness. Since he had arrived in Yanshui City, he asked Ye to have a little friendship with the landlords and entertain you." Mo Hua and the others wanted to refuse, but Ye Hong looked dissatisfied and was extremely incompetent, so he nodded and agreed. Ye Hong then bought some wine and food in a restaurant and invited three people from Mo Hua to have a banquet. But this banquet was very dull and everyone was worried. Ye Hong originally wanted to express his gratitude, but after drinking a few glasses of wine, he had no smell of wine in his mouth. He felt that it was hard to say anything about pain, and he couldn''t help but shed tears and murmured: "If you commit such a crime, you can''t die..." "Are you in a high position and powerful position, your life will be different from ours? Our despicable lives will die if you die, but they are different. Even if you violate the law, someone will protect you. If you commit a death sentence, you will still be free from justice..." "I''ll never get revenge in my life..." Gu Changhuai was ashamed and speechless. Xia Diansi also looked pale. After a while, Mo Hua, who had been silent, said, "It''s okay..." Ye Hong was stunned, and Xia Diansi couldn''t help looking at the ink painting. Mo Hua said: "Damn people will die." Gu Changhuai frowned, "You..." Mo Hua shook his head, "I am a foundation-building monk with a low level and I will definitely not be able to do anything, but..." Ink painting pointed at the sky and said seriously: "Man is doing it, God is watching. Many dogs do evil things. Maybe one day they will be punished by God and suddenly die suddenly." This is a bit naive and a bit taken for granted. Gu Changhuai, Xia Diansi, and Ye Hong were just listening at this time and didn''t take it seriously. (This chapter ends) Chapter 865 Storm death Chapter 865: Sudden death Everyone parted. Ye Hong, whose children died, stayed alone in Yanshui City. Xia Diansi returned to the Daotingsi in Ganxue Prefecture. Gu Changhuai also wanted to return to Daotingsi, but before that, he would send the ink painting back to Taixu Gate. Recently, everything has happened and changes have occurred frequently. He was a little worried that he would not send the ink painting to the gate of the mountain himself. Fortunately, the journey was safe and sound. In the evening, the carriage finally arrived at Taixu City, and after half an hour, it arrived at the foot of Taixu Gate. Looking at the misty clouds of Taixu Mountain Gate, Gu Changhuai finally felt relieved. In the Dragon King Temple, ink paintings were locked in a maze of bones and were overwhelmed by blood, he was anxious. I was afraid that I would never be able to bring the ink painting back in this life, so that he would not only feel guilty, but also be unable to explain to his cousin and Taixu Sect. Fortunately, everything is in danger. "Okay, go back and focus without distractions and practice with peace of mind, don''t think about other things." Gu Changhuai instructed. "Yeah." Mo Hua nodded, then waved his hand and said, "Uncle Gu, Daotingsi has a lot of work and is very busy, so I won''t keep you anymore. You should go back quickly." Gu Changhuai nodded, reminded him again, and drove away. Mo Hua stood at the foot of the mountain and waved at Gu Changhuai until Gu Changhuai''s carriage walked around the corner of the mountain and disappeared on the mountain road before turning around. But he did not walk towards the Taixu Mountain Gate, but turned around and stepped on the rugged mountain road along the mountains on both sides, and came to a nearby desolate mountain peak that was rarely visited. Taixu Mountain is very big. The area of ??Taixu Gate is only the main mountain range of Taixu Mountain. In addition, there are many remote, desolate, lush grass and trees, and rugged rocks on both sides. It is not advisable to build a temple and establish a sect. Ink painting came to a small hill. There is a cliff in front of you, with no trace of people around you, clouds and mist, deep grass and dangerous rocks, and no one will find them. Mo Hua picked up a big stone and sat down, and then took out the list of Boss Jiang from the storage bag. Mo Hua looked at the name on the list, her eyes cold. He said that **** people will die. He also agreed to avenge Senior Sister Ye Jin, who almost turned into a ghost. Since that''s the case, this Xiaotian Dog must die. He is dead, and no one can save him. Even gods can do it. Ink painting put the list in front of him, and then took out a bottle of smoke and water from the river that was cut off from the Dragon King Temple. The blood dirt scraped off from the wordless blood monument in front of the altar of the Dragon King Temple was taken out. Melt the blood and dirt into the river and pour it on the list of jade slips. Then Mo Hua held the list in his hand and carefully sensed it. With the help of this list, he communicated with the altar far away in the Dragon King Temple through some causal connection in the dark. The evil fetus of the Great Wilderness is the owner of the altar. Now the evil fetus of the Great Wilderness is integrated into his soul and integrated with him. The evil fetus is him, and he is the evil fetus. Then, he is also the owner of the altar. All the sin cultivators on the list, including Shui Yanluo, dedicate part of their souls to the evil fetus of the Great Wilderness through the soul contract. The evil fetus in the Great Wilderness controls their life and death. Now, ink painting is in a sense the evil body of the Great Wilderness. In other words, he also controls the life and death of everyone on the list! A moment later, the waves on the Yanshui River were rippling, and the wind blew in the Dragon King Temple, and a dark blood color lit up on the altar. It is welcoming the call of its master. In the sea of ??consciousness, a blood-colored list appeared in front of the ink painting. On the list, there are blood words engraved. Every blood word is surrounded by a ray of life soul. Mo Hua stretched out her white and tender palms without any hesitation, crushing these souls one by one, erasing them one by one. He wants to eradicate the roots. Not only Shui Yanluo, but also all the sinful cultivators on this list will be wiped out at once! This soul contract is a channel to nourish the evil gods. Similarly, it is also a breeding ground for hatching evil gods'' minions. If it is not completely erased, people like "Fire Buddha" and "Water Yama" may be transformed into other characters in the future. What are the golden Yama, the wooden Yama, the earth Yama... The ink painting is too lazy to toss and simply kills them all in the cradle and directly extinguishes their lives and souls. On the list, many remaining blood words were erased one by Mo Hua''s identity as an evil fetus, and were erased one by one with the authority of the "master". The soul was also crushed one by one. Every time a soul is crushed, a wisp of wail sounds, and the soul dissipates. The blood-colored name on the list also dimmed, which means a complete death and soul disappearance. Once you pinch the ink painting, one will die. In this way, I dont know how long it took, but finally, there was only the last name: Shui Yanluo. "I said, you''re dead." Mo Hua said coldly, then he pinched his hand and crushed Shui Yanluo''s soul. In the secular world, there may be fame and fortune, power, and spiritual power. But in the way of the soul, life and death are equal. Strike him to death a noble man with noble blood, respectable status, and may also have a high position and a powerful position in the future. It is no more difficult than strangling others to death. With just one pinch, life and death are determined. At this point, all names in the entire list have been erased. All the sinful cultivators who sold their souls to the evil gods were wiped out and their bodies were killed. This list will be completely abandoned. Ink painting condenses spells, completely smashing the jade slip, and then sprinkling the broken jade of the jade slip onto the cliff in front of you. As soon as the mountain wind passes, no powder remains. The abyss, swallowing the evidence of guilt. The clouds and mist of the vast void obscures the cause and effect. The bright and gorgeous sunset in the sky shines on the figure independent of the mountain top, like a **** who ignores the people. After doing all this, all the cause and effect were concluded. Mo Hua calmed down her mood, rubbed her face, and changed the murderous aura on her face, and her expression became calm and gentle again. He walked towards Taixu Gate lightly with his steps along the rugged rocks. Just like an ordinary disciple of the Taixu Sect. While he was extinguishing his soul, various strange signs of death appeared frequently in the Qianxuezhou realm and its surrounding areas. Outside the Qianxuezhou area, there is a deserted mountain and a remote neighborhood. A dozen sins set up an ambush, holding swords and holding talismans, and were about to hijack a passing monk caravan with his family. But before they could do it, the few people in the sinful cultivation suddenly seemed to be strangled and their eyes widened. The eyes were covered with blood, and they struggled and roared as if they were going crazy. After a moment, the Yintang turned black and fell to the ground depressedly, and they swallowed in vain. The monks in the caravan also discovered an abnormality. An ambush turned into a head-on battle... Around Qianxuezhou, there is an unknown small fairy city. An evil cultivator who looked like a butcher caught a few innocent casual cultivators and pressed them on the chopping board. After they were about to chop them, they used them to make soup. He is at the peak of foundation building, and his evil skills are almost about to break through. Once the man slaughter is accomplished, everyone will regard him as the "big brother". But when he just raised his butcher knife, he was decisive and decisive. It seemed as if someone had wiped out his soul with one hand. The evil cultivator''s eyes were dim, and there were only whites in his **** eyes. Then, his fat and strong body as big as a hill did not have a trace of wounds, and he fell to the ground with a bang, completely overwhelmed. The two murderous evil cultivators who were guarding the door outside also looked painful and died together. Not far away, in a flower building. A man with greasy head and powder face **** several girls. He was about to make up for something in the woman''s horrified eyes. But as soon as he took off his clothes, his face suddenly turned blue. After a sudden twitch, he fell to the edge of the bed and died of anger. In the Qianxuezhou area, in the Taoist prison. A Sui Xiu, who was huddled in the corner and used disguise to change his face, was drawing horizontal lines in the corner with a sinister smile, calculating the day he was "released from prison" and thinking about doing another big deal after going out. But suddenly, death signs come. His heart meridians seemed to be grabbed by someone, unable to breathe and extremely painful. He struggled desperately, shouted desperately, grabbed his fingers on the wall, making his knuckles blurred and bloody, and made one wall mottled. After a while, he gradually swallowed and no longer moved. The horizontal lines he once drew on the wall were covered by the blood stains he grabbed with his fingers. All the dates he calculated before were invalid. He died in Taoist prison. In this life, I can never get out again. In the Qianxuezhou area, among several sects, some disciples suddenly died strangely, which shocked the elders, but they had no clue to find out the cause of their death. At the same time, on the Yanshui River. In the spiritual boat of the Xia family. Hua Ruyu was dressing up in the guest room. She used cosmetics to cover the burn marks on her face little by little, and with these external objects, she still looked beautiful and beautiful. In the bright red room, the flowers are as ferocious as jade-like faces, and are reflected by the red light, like ghosts. "The men in this world are all one virtue." The higher you are, the more lustful you are. "I am the ability to serve people in bed, but ordinary women cannot learn it. Even though I have become less old this year and are looked down upon by the young masters, this kind of trick can still be used to train the little girls and train them into ecstasy beauty in bed..." "Young masters, you can''t bear to die..." "What''s more, after so many years, I''ve been selling myself for apologizing and making friends with countless people. I want me to die? How can it be that simple?" "The rouge ship has capsized, and sooner or later there will be other ships. As long as the desires of men and women are still there, there will be more ships in the world..." Hua Ruyu''s face was filled with resentment, muttering while dressing up. But the face is born from the heart. No matter how much she paints, she can''t change her distorted face in the mirror. Adding to the burning marks, it looks more like an embroidery that has been torn and sewn together again, making it even more unsightly. Flowers are furious and hateful. "Gu Changhuai...it''s all for you!" "There are also Hua Qianqian, who is heartless and ignorant, and she doesn''t know the hearts of good people... I, as a sister, have done so much for you, wanting you to enjoy the happiness between men and women, but I didn''t expect that you, a bitch, pretended to be like me..." "Especially, that little beast named Mo Hua!" "If you look so pretty, no matter whether you are a man or a woman, you will have a young master like it... One day, I will make you regret it." "Before this, as long as I train more girls to satisfy the people above, I..." Before she finished speaking, she suddenly felt cold in her heart. It seemed as if someone had cut off her death penalty and determined her death. Her soul began to decay, and in the severe pain, she seemed to have seen many faces. The country is full of flowers and flowers, and they are surrounded by beautiful years, all of which are beautiful and beautiful. They smiled at her and called her "sister" sincerely. The smile is like a flower, beautiful and charming. But the next moment, when the cold wind blew, blood and tears flowed out from all these beautiful faces. "Sister, why did you harm me?" "Why, I trust you so much, why should I push me into the fire pit?" "Sister, do you know that I was tortured to death and died in such a miserable way..." "Sister, do you know where my body is buried..." These voices were confused, confused at first, and then painful and miserable, and finally turned into shrill and terrifying voices: "Sister, I hate it so much!" "Sister, you... pay my life!" Hua Ruyu''s soul was terrified and her face was not covered with blood. "It''s not me, it''s not me who hurt you. I''m for your own good, I..." But these women did not listen to her quibbling, and they all became like evil spirits and bit her. Hua Ruyu struggled. But it was not the evil spirit who bit her, but herself. She used her two hands and the long nails on her hands to scratch her face, scratched her flesh and blood, and grabbed her heart veins. Finally, she was a little bit angry in the endless fear and pain that the evil ghosts were plagued by. Before Hua Ruyu died, at the last glance, she saw the face of a woman burned by the fire. As she gradually died, the burnt marks on the woman''s face gradually faded away and turned into a quiet and gentle face again. Its Ye Jin. Hua Ruyu seemed to want to say something to Ye Jin, and seemed to want to defend herself. She was for her own good, but in the end she didn''t say it, and her life soul was completely destroyed. Ye Jin silently watched Hua Ruyu die, and then his figure gradually faded away. Hua Ruyu is dead. But no one knows the spirit boat up and down for the time being. And in the main hall, a banquet is being held. Xia Zhengqian sat in the upper seat with a solemn expression. On his right hand was Xiao Tianquan. The people present at the meeting were all Jindans from the Xia family''s trip and elder-level figures from the Xiao family. This is a banquet for the Xia family and the Xiao family. There were glasses and chats at the banquet, and the atmosphere was harmonious on both sides and the conversation was very pleasant. Above the high seat, a sound insulation array is arranged. Xia Zheng said to Xiao Tianquan indifferently: "If you want to do big things, you must be calm. The more you encounter unpredictable situations, the more you should be introverted and unconscious." "Before, I was by the river, that little disciple had no evidence in his hands, but because of the sudden attack, his words were astonishing as he spoke. In just a few words, he would make you confused." "Your absent-minded look, let alone Gu Changhuai and Rong''er have been sentenced to prison for a long time and are experienced, you can see the clues at a glance. Even ordinary people can see your guilt as long as they have a long eye." "In order to exhale, I even said everything I did. This is a taboo and it is too stupid." "How can you plan and take responsibility for the overall situation without the demeanor of Mount Tai falling before the collapse of Mount Tai? " Xiao Tianquan listened quietly and said respectfully: "Yes, I am stupid. If you act in the future, you must keep in mind the tips of supervision." Supervisor Xia nodded slightly. "Just..." Xiao Tianquan stuttered. Supervisor Xia saw his concerns and said slowly: "Daoting Department pays attention to evidence when handling cases. Without evidence, it is naturally not guilty." "What''s more, only after verifying and verifying, only after verifying is ''certification'' can you find it. If you don''t check it, where can the evidence come from?" From now on, no one will check you. Xiao Tianquan felt relieved and looked happy, bowed and said, "Thank you for the supervision." "No need to thank me, I just..." Supervisor Xia paused, "Doing according to the ''rules''." "Xia Supervisor Mingjian." Xiao Tianquan said, and then looked a little ashamed, "That Xia Diansi..." "I can''t mention Rong''er anymore. But..." Xia Zhengshu said with a slight gaze, "Whether this matter will turn around depends on yourself. If you are wholeheartedly devoted to Rong''er''s good, impressed her and let her change her mind, it will be too late." "Even if you two are destined to be together in the end, it doesn''t matter. I will choose another direct woman from the Xia family to marry you and make a favour for both families..." Xiao Tianquan was very happy, but on the surface he still said: "Young people must be sincere and do their best to make Xia Diansi change his mind." "Yes." Supervisor Xia nodded. Even if this matter was revealed, the two of them no longer mentioned it, but discussed the matter. Supervisor Xia said: "The Xiao family has many disciples. Although you are excellent in this generation, you are not the only one. Other disciples with outstanding talents and extraordinary skills are your enemies to compete for the position of the head of the family." "But it doesn''t matter now. If you are praised by the Xia family, they will be inferior to you." "All the roads have been paved for you. You just need to practice well and move up step by step. After practicing the golden elixir, you can marry my Xia family and become the next head of the Xiao family." "As long as your cultivation reaches the point of transformation, the head of the family will unconditionally abdicate and push you to the position. By then, you will be the true head of the Xiao family, and my Xia family will stand behind you and help you take charge of the clan." Xiao Tianquan''s eyes were excited and his face turned red. Supervisor Xias eyes flashed slightly, But there is one more thing Xiao Tianquan was slightly stunned, a little puzzled, "You mean..." "Native immortality talisman!" Supervisor Xia said in a deep voice, "You must find a way to let the ancestors of your clan plant a talisman of immortality for you. Only in this way can your future be completely stable, and my Xia family will be relieved and recommend you to the top." Xiao Tianquan frowned and looked a little hesitant. It is true that the Xiao family is a fifth-rank family, and there is indeed a ancestor Dongxu in the clan. only The two ancestors of Dongxu in the clan are old, but they are still healthy. Many tribes have to rely on these two ancestors to plan and make decisions. On weekdays, the Xiao family also relies on these two facades to maintain connections in practicing Taoism and shock other forces. These two ancestors cannot make any mistakes. In the final analysis, the Xiao family is only a fifth-grade weak, with a not that deep foundation. Every cave is precious. And planting the immortal talisman of the natal life will cause too much damage to the cave. Only, the lights are gone, the road is hopeless, and no ancestor can easily plant the immortal talisman. Among the aristocratic families, except for the unattainable sixth-grade families that are in the clouds and are incomparable, there are only those strong fifth-grade families with five or above caves and rich backgrounds. The Xiao family is far from qualified. Therefore, Xiao Tianquan was very embarrassed, "Supervision, this may not be easy..." Xia Zhengchao said indifferently: "We are monks. There are so many difficulties and obstacles in cultivating Taoism. Nothing can be easy. This itself is a test for you..." Xiao Tianquan frowned, "This immortal talisman is really so important?" Supervisor Xia sighed slightly: "You have grown up in a family and have been comfortable since childhood. You don''t understand that this world of cultivation is dangerous and unpredictable. When you reach the depths of your cultivation, you have all kinds of terrifying existences and indescribable means." "If you don''t have the protection of the immortal talisman, you may die unexpectedly if you are not careful." "It doesn''t matter to ordinary monks, but you are different. If you are highly expected by your family, my Xia family will also devote a lot of effort to you to pave the way for you and help you practice." "If you die, the future of the Xiao family will be hindered, and all the efforts of my Xia family will be wasted." "Therefore, it is important to plant the immortal talisman!" "This is not your own business, not just for you, but also for the Xiao family, for the Xia family, and for the future of our two families'' alliances." After hearing this, Xiao Tianquan understood the pros and cons, and nodded solemnly: "The ancestor loves me, and I will do everything possible to beg him and let him plant a talisman for me no matter what." Supervisor Xia nodded with a look of relief. He picked up the wine glass and said to Xiao Tianquan: "In the near future, you may be able to sit with me and drink and have fun. I will respectfully call you, ''Head of the Xiao family''." Xiao Tianquan was ecstatic and his face turned red. "My younger generation, I will definitely live up to the kindness of the supervisory support!" The two raised their glasses and drank together. Xiao Tianquan drank the wine in the glass and his face became brighter and brighter. Supervisor Xia wanted to say something to Xiao Tianquan, but he suddenly frowned when he looked like this. Xiao Tianquan''s face became redder and his expression became more and more excited, but for some reason, his appearance became more and more weird. Then in just a moment, all this excitement turned into fear. The wine glass fell to the ground, and Xiao Tianquan fell to the ground, as if he had seen something extremely frightened, his face pale, he struggled little by little, crawling backwards. At the same time, he murmured: "No, I didn''t kill..." "Don''t come to me..." "Jin''er, I..." His eyes became wider and wider, with bulging eyes and bloodshot. It seems that I have seen countless souls who were tortured by him, humiliated by him, slaughtered by him, or tortured by him to death by various means to cultivate evil spirits. Now, his life soul has been extinguished, his soul is unstable, and all evil spirits are coming back. It''s like being surrounded by a sea of ??blood. Countless unjust souls are gnawing on his soul. The tortured pain penetrated his bones. Before he died, he also deeply felt the feeling of being tortured to death. Fortunately, this process is not long. After a moment of fear, Xiao Tianquan bleed in seven orifices, his breath was annihilated, and he died tragically on the spot. The banquet where guests had fun was filled with wine and the guests had a silence in an instant. Xia Jianshe''s pupils were trembling. The monks in the hall looked horrified. The Xiao family, a promising son of heaven, died suddenly in front of the Yuhua real person, and the elders of the Xiao family in the hall. (This chapter ends) Chapter 866 Abuse Chapter 866: Bad Plot "Mr....Young Master?!" Several elders of the Xiao family, especially those who were in the same lineage as Xiao Tianquan, had high hopes for him. At this time, regardless of the superiority and inferiority, they left the seat and came to the seat directly. They tried Xiao Tianquan''s breath, touched their pulse, and sensed the breath of spiritual consciousness. In an instant, their faces were all as miserable as white paper. Several people took out the pill and stuffed it into Xiao Tianquan''s mouth. But their hands were shaking and it was useless to stuff them in for a long time. Xiao Tianquans seven orifices are terrifying, and his breath is gone. "Really, really... dead..." In an instant, everyone felt chill all over. There was an elderly elder of the Xiao family who looked up at Xia Jianshe, with complaints, accusations, and resentment in his eyes. But due to the gap in cultivation and identity, he did not dare to express it too clearly, and said with a regret: "Supervisor Xia...what is going on?" The golden elixirs of the Xia family looked at each other in a row. Supervisor Xia himself also frowned, and there was no longer the calm and unstable situation in which Mount Tai collapsed in front of him. This matter is really too weird. He never expected that one day, someone would suddenly die in front of him, but he didn''t feel any clues. There are no signs of spiritual power or blood, nor any spiritual weapons, or any traces of Taoism. Just like that... I drank a glass of wine and went crazy and then died. In the eyes of outsiders, it is even a bit like... He, the real person of Yuhua, killed Xiao Tianquan! Xia Supervisor approached Xiao Tianquan. Several elders of the Xiao family looked alert and wanted to come forward to stop him, but Yu Xia''s profound cultivation and majesty were hesitant. At this time, the elderly elder of the Xiao family suddenly sighed and said sincerely: "My young master of Xiao family died suddenly when he was unfortunate. I also asked Supervisor Xia to give me justice to my Xiao family." Elder! The other elders of the Xiao family were a little angry. "Stop!" The elderly elder of the Xiao family scolded in a low voice and shook his head, "This matter has nothing to do with Supervisor Xia." The Xia family formed an alliance with the Xiao family, and Xiao Tianquan was the key figure. Supervisor Xia had no reason to kill the son of their Xiao family. Moreover, even if you want to kill, you will not kill in front of so many elders of the Xiao family on such occasions. The incident happened suddenly before, and the elders of the Xiao family were shocked and angry, but after thinking about it for a while, they all figured it out, so they no longer stopped Supervisor Xia. Supervisor Xia approached Xiao Tianquan, who died tragically, and looked at him for a moment, but his brows frowned even tighter. There is no trace at all... With his years of experience in prison, no clue was found. It seems that in the ecstasy, he suddenly became ill in his mind, could not suppress the evil energy, and was retaliated by its backlash, the sea of ??consciousness ruptured, and the seven orifices were bleeding and died... This is impossible. Xia Zheng took out a blue jade compass the size of a palm from his sleeve. He was about to push the cause and effect, but as soon as his thoughts arose and his fingers moved, his pupils shrank and he immediately grabbed the compass. Supervisor Xia did not say a word, and slowly put the compass into his sleeve. But no one knew that the palm of his hand that was hiding in his sleeve was also trembling. At the same time, a deep chill surged from Xia Zhengshi''s heart. Evil! This is an extremely evil sign that he has never felt so far, and it is an extremely terrifying evil in cause and effect. Supervisor Xias eyes were cold. The law of heaven is very special. Not all monks will learn it, and even most monks will not even believe it. But he accidentally heard a sentence from a master: If you do not observe the secrets of heaven and do not understand the cause and effect, the misfortune and fortune are unpredictable, and your fate is indecisive. This sentence was deeply impressed by him. Therefore, after he became a member of the clan, he tried his best to ask for advice from an ancestor in his clan. It took him more than ten years to gain the wisdom of the ancestor and pass on some secrets of heaven. But the way of heaven is unique and is very different from the ordinary methods of practice. He only learned it when he was in Yuhua, and so far, he only learned some basic knowledge. But just these "shorts" made him subvert his understanding of the entire world of cultivation. Some things seem to be natural disasters, but in fact they are man-made disasters. Under the seemingly stupid appearance, there are games and calculations as deep as the sea of ??smoke. People in the world seem to be "independent", but in fact they are just puppets that have set their spiritual trajectories and put on "clockwire". Now, his perception has been subverted again. He personally experienced that the "great horrors" that existed in the cause and effect of heaven in the ancestors'' mouths were real... Supervisor Xia deeply remembers that the ancestor of the Xia family said: "The secrets of heaven are considered as cause and effect, and if it can be considered as possible, it won''t be considered as possible." Even if you can calculate it, it means, dont be afraid of wasting your spiritual sense, dont be lazy, just calculate the cause and effect more when you have nothing to do. Some seemingly simple little things may contain the secret of heaven. "If you can, don''t count, don''t count" means that once there is a warning sign, stop immediately to avoid calculating what should not be counted and causing an unknown disaster. Before, he always "will count if he can count", but now, he has encountered the first time "will count if he can count if he can count if he can count". Xia Zhengshi''s expression was extremely solemn. Seeing this, the elders of the Xiao family looked at each other in a hurry and asked in a low voice: "Sir, have you found anything?" Supervisor Xia came to his senses and his face was as deep as water. After a moment, a light flashed in his eyes and he slowly said: "The flesh body meridians, the sea of ??qi and consciousness are all self-destructive, and there is no trace of external force destruction... Either the practice has gone wrong, or it is..." Xia Zheng paused slightly, and then he said in a voice, "With the powerful magic of heaven, he used the art of cause and effect to cut off his vitality!" As soon as this statement came out, the elders of the Xiao family changed their colors one after another. The powerful power of heaven! "Summit Xia, do you know..." Xia Zhengshi shook his head and sighed, "Although I am a virtuous person, I am not very good at the path of cause and effect. I just calculated it, but I couldn''t figure out anything..." The elderly elder of the Xiao family frowned and sighed, "Then you can only go back and ask the ancestor to take action." Supervisor Xia said nothing. Elder Xiao hesitated for a moment, bowed to Supervisor Xia, and said, "I have another unhappy request." Supervisor Xia nodded, "But it''s okay." Elder Xiao family said: "This matter is strange. To avoid criticism, can you ask the supervisor to keep your mouth shut and not mention it to the outside world." Supervisor Xia said: "This is natural. It''s not what my Xia family wants to do to this point. The nephew of the Xiao family is extremely talented and has a bright future. I am very optimistic. It''s a pity that God is jealous of talents, and I feel very sorry." After saying that, Supervisor Xia said lightly: "The dead are the most important. Maybe he was young and frivolous during his lifetime, and his actions were flawed, but now that he is dead, he will not mention everything. If others investigate, Dao Tingshi will say that he died on duty and give his nephew some decent." A group of elders of the Xiao family bowed their hands and said gratefully: "Supervisor Xia is kind-hearted, thank you." What kind of virtue Xiao Tianquan did and what he did. Some of these elders knew about it, and some of them didnt. But even though I didn''t know in advance, I saw him suddenly and tragically die, and the horrified look before his death was obviously doing something wrong and was retribution. Xiao Tianquan is the core direct line of the Xiao family. They prosper and all the losses are lost. If he really commits a scandal, it will be embarrassing that the entire Xiao family is. The Xia Supervisor can live up to his past and give the Xiao family a face, which is naturally better. The elder of the Xiao family said: "We will take the body of Master Tianquan back as soon as possible and report to the ancestor that he has also studied the way of cause and effect. I believe he can find out which murderer was, who was conspiring to the direct lineage of my Xiao family behind his back..." Supervisor Xia said with relief: "This is very good." Then he looked slightly solemn and said intentionally or unintentionally: "Tianquan was cursed and killed in public. This is not only a provocation of my Xia family, but also a slap in the face of the Xiao family. The person behind it is likely to be the enemy of the Xiao family. He does not want our two families to make friends, so he has made such a trick." "If the ancestor of the Xiao family is proficient in the method of cause and effect, he should also ask him to calculate the cause and effect here and see who is secretly shooting the cold arrow behind him. Not only the Xiao family, but even my Xia family will not let this person go." The elder of the Xiao family bowed and said, "Thank you, Supervisor Xia, for your kindness. I will definitely report back to the ancestor, please consider it." Supervisor Xia nodded. After that, the banquet came to an abrupt end. Originally, the guests were having fun, but unexpectedly, they were killed by blood. The atmosphere was somewhat strange at this time. The elders of the Xiao family did not dare to delay, so they buried Xiao Tianquan''s body with coffins, put away all his belongings, said goodbye to Supervisor Xia, and hurried back to the Xiao family. Supervisor Xia watched them go away, but when he looked at Xiao Tianquan''s coffin, he finally showed a trace of uncontrollable disgust in his eyes, and sighed softly: "What a pity, the talisman seed of the immortality is too late..." Xiao Tianquan was dead, the news was hidden, but it was impossible to hide it all, at least there would be news on Daotingsi. Because Xiao Tianquan is the chief officer of Daoting. Gu Changhuai and Xia Diansi were handling the follow-up matters of the Rouge Boat, and then received a document. This is a document within the Daotingsi, only monks above the Diansi can read it. There are only a few words above, no cause and effect, simple and direct: "Xiao Tianquan, the chief executive of the Xiao family, was brave and fearless, and died on duty." Gu Changhuai and Xia Diansi were stunned and thought they had read it wrong for a moment. After reconfirming several times, the two of them felt a storm. Not long after they separated, Xiao Tianquan, who was sheltered by Xia Supervision in the Yuhua Realm, was like this... Dead? The so-called death in duty is just an excuse. The real situation must be the cause of his death and should not be disclosed to the public. The two raised their heads and looked at each other at the same time, and a thought broke out in their minds: How did he die? Or... who killed Xiao Tianquan? How to kill it? But the two racked their brains, but they couldn''t even think of who it was and what means they could kill the most direct disciple of the Xiao family under the nose of the Yuhua Realm? The atmosphere in the room was a little silent for a moment. The two of them thought about each other but still had no idea. A moment later, several documents were handed over, all of which were reported within one day. There were many evil practitioners who fled abroad, criminal practitioners detained in Daozhu, family disciples, and even some sect disciples suddenly died within one day. They have different identities and different deaths, but without exception, they are all tragic and sudden deaths of unknown causes. Gu Changhuai and the other two frowned even tighter. "Suddenly dead..." Gu Changhuai murmured. He always feels familiar with this word. A moment later, he suddenly remembered what Mo Hua said before in the restaurant in Yanshui City: "Man is doing it, God is watching. Many dogs do evil things. Maybe one day they will be punished by God and suddenly die suddenly..." Not only did Xia Diansi remembered it, but also. The two looked at each other, feeling incredible for a moment. Ink Xia Diansi spoke, and halfway through his speech, he saw Gu Changhuai shook his head, obviously asking her not to mention this name at this time. Xia Diansi swallowed the name of "Mo Hua" and said with a pause: "This should...is a coincidence?" She thought for a while, and her eyes suddenly froze. She asked Gu Changhuai: "You..." Gu Changhuai nodded: "I sent it back and sent it to the mountain gate of Taixu Sect. He should be in the sect and practice honestly." Xia Diansi breathed a sigh of relief. Since this is the case, it should have nothing to do with ink painting. Originally, he just said one thing. It is impossible for the ink painting to "speak with the truth". Whoever he lets die will die. Xia Diansi shook his head. But Gu Changhuai felt that it was not that simple in his heart. With his understanding of ink painting, he would not say this for no reason. It would be fine if nothing happened. But now that what he said has come true, this is by no means empty talk. He said that Xiao Tianquan "will die if he does evil things." It is likely that because at that time, he had already concluded that Xiao Tianquan was dead. Why Gu Changhuai frowned. Since entering the Qianxuezhou community, he has known Mo Hua for five years. In the past five years, the ink painting has not grown significantly, but its ability has improved by leaps and bounds. And it is the kind of diligence that ordinary people cannot notice. The cultivation level may be inconspicuous, but formations, Taoism, and other means are emerging one after another. It was unpredictable from the beginning, but now it is a bit "unbelievable". A word comes true, and the words come true according to the law. If Xiao Tianquan''s death has nothing to do with Mo Hua, he will not be surprised. But if it is related, he will not be surprised. Even Xiao Tianquan was determined by Mo Hua''s words. Gu Changhuai now feels that this outrageous thing is not so unacceptable... But he still buried this matter silently in his heart and did not say it to anyone. And in Yanshui City. Ye Hong still did not give up on the idea of ??taking revenge. Although he knew it was impossible, he was already alone and had nothing to lose. Therefore, he was not afraid. Three days later, he finally tried every means to get a piece of news. Xiao Tianquan died on duty... At that moment, Ye Hong was also unbelievable at first, and then he also remembered what Mo Hua said to him. Man is doing it, God is watching Ye Hong smiled bitterly and shed two lines of clear tears. He went to Yanshui River again, sprinkled a pot of wine on the riverside, worshiped his children who died in vain, and then went east, towards the Qianxuezhou area, where Taixu Gate was located, bowed three times, and said: Thank you, my great kindness! "I hope that the young master will succeed in his great way, to help the world, and to seek a bright and clear way, and the world will be the best." Xiao family. In the forbidden area, in a secret and grand cave. The ancestor of the Xiao family, who was covered in white hair and dressed in black, looked at Xiao Tianquan, who died of blood from his seven orifices, was sad and angry, and his whole body was trembling. This is his favorite great-grandson. It is the direct descendant who he believes that he will inherit his legacy in the future and take the Xiao family to further his successor. But now, his favorite great-grandson died inexplicably. The ancestor of the Xiao family was covered in bloodshot eyes, and his voice was like a cold pond: "What''s going on?" The elder of the Xiao family on the side did not dare to raise his head, and whispered to say everything that happened at the banquet, and then slowly said: "Old ancestor, look, is this Xia Supervisor..." The ancestor of the Xiao family sneered, "He is not a fool. Why do you do if he kills my grandson in public for no reason? Moreover, this person is cunning and far from as simple as you think. He will definitely not do such a deadly thing and make a mortal enemy with my Xiao family..." "What the ancestor said..." said the elder of the Xiao family. The ancestor of the Xiao family was angry, then forced himself to suppress it and asked again: "What did he say when Quan''er died in front of him?" Elder Xiao family said: "Supervisor Xia said that Mr. Tianquan had no external injuries. Now he was dead. Either he had a fault in practicing martial arts or... he was killed by the powerful power of Tianji and used the art of cause and effect." "The powerful power of Tianji..." The ancestor of the Xiao family snorted coldly, "Where are so many powerful powers of Tianji? Tianji is full and he has tried his best to kill a foundation-building leader of my Xiao family? With this ability, wouldn''t he come to kill me directly?" Elder Xiao dared not answer. The ancestor of the Xiao family''s eyes sank and suddenly asked, "Did he calculate that Supervisor Xia personally? Didn''t you calculate it?" Elder Xiao recalled, "He did take out a blue jade compass and counted it, but he quickly frowned and put it away. It seemed that he did not forget it, but he lacked his ability and didn''t figure out anything..." The ancestor of the Xiao family nodded and felt a little relieved. "You tell me to set up a compass of heaven, prepare the things of cause and effect, and then clear everyone out, seal the cave, and no one is allowed to disturb you." "yes." Elder Xiao knew that the ancestor of the Xiao family had obtained the inheritance of a top secret method of heaven by chance and had profound attainments. The reason why the Xiao family became a fifth-grade family is largely because the ancestors used this secret method to seek good luck and avoid bad luck and get along with others. This time, "abandoning the dark and turning to the light", betraying Guishuimen, and joining the Xia family, was also calculated by the ancestor. It is the opportunity for the Xiao family to take a step further. However, there seems to be some "changes" in this cause and effect now... Elder Xiao felt something wrong, but in front of the ancestor, he did not dare to say much. He just arranged everything and repelled others and locked up the cave. He knew that the ancestor was arbitrary and regarded this Tianji method as a treasure. When deducing, no one was allowed to peek. The door slowly closed and the cave was closed. The ancestor of the Xiao family was alone, sitting in front of Xiao Tianquan''s body. Not long ago, this great-grandson with a vigorous and promising great-looking grandson often came to see him and called him "ancestor" obediently, but in a blink of an eye, the heavens and man were separated forever, and the white-haired man gave him a black-haired man. His heart became more and more sad. This "sadness" also affected his mind and made him commit a big taboo: The mind of Tao is unstable, and you cannot see through the secrets of heaven and seek cause and effect. But at this time, he couldn''t care about so much. He wanted to find out who it was, and dared to take such a big fuss and kill his pride in the Xiao family. What''s more, the Xia family''s supervisor was just a feather, and he understood the cause and effect, and he was fine. I have been a hole and have been studying the secrets of heaven for so many years, seeking benefits and avoiding harm for the Xiao family, and sheltering from wind and rain countless times. Even if I cant calculate anything, I wont be seriously injured. The ancestor of the Xiao family silently recited the law of heavenly secrets, and his divine thoughts flowed, and began to deduce Xiao Tian''s **** corpse. What he calculated was Xiao Tianquan''s cause and effect. But after calculation, he was shocked. The secrets of heaven flow, and cause and effect flow backwards. The ancestor of the Xiao family saw that he was the great-grandson, who used torture outside and killed people indiscriminately. I saw him on the rouge boat, spending all kinds of money and wine, and being in a state of decay. I saw him slaughtering monks in a water camp, and then sacrificed all of these monks to an unknown altar... No! No! The expression of the ancestor of the Xiao family changed. This man who murdered people with a murderous face and a fierce look was not the well-behaved and sensible great-grandson he knew at all! Why? Why did I never notice it before? What is it that blinds one''s own cognition? Now that Xiao Tianquan is dead, the fog has receded and the truth has surfaced? The ancestor of the Xiao family suddenly felt a little cold on his back. He continued to deduce... At this moment, a trace of alertness suddenly appeared. But the ancestor of the Xiao family was ups and downs and his mood was turbulent, he ignored this warning sign. He wanted to know what he, the seemingly well-behaved great-grandson, did. Also, who killed him! Even if his great-grandson is inappropriate, he is still from the Xiao family and should not be convicted by outsiders. Even if he deserves to die for ten thousand times, he should be punished by his ancestor himself. Outsiders are not qualified to kill his grandson at all! The ancestor of the Xiao family unknowingly, blood was emitting in his eyes. He continued to deduce and soon saw the Dragon King Temple. I saw a group of people in the Dragon King Temple, but all of them were hazy and could not see clearly. Especially, there is a seemingly non-existent existence like a little ghost. He had no idea whether this "little ghost" was a living person or something, but his existence was very special and could not be ignored. It seems that this little devil is the core of this group of people and the existence with the deepest resentment of Xiao Tianquan. But this little ghost has always turned his back to the ancestor of the Xiao family. The ancestor of the Xiao family wanted to take a look at the little ghost, so he consumed more divine thoughts and used his Heavenly Secret Method to the extreme. But before he could figure out what he could do, the little devil was suddenly stunned, as if he noticed that someone wanted to see him. He satisfied the expectations of the ancestor of the Xiao family and slowly turned to the ancestor of the Xiao family. When the ancestor of the Xiao family was stunned, he finally saw the little ghost''s face. This is a terrifying, black blood-flowing, as if it had just hatched from the embryo and had strange horns. The little ghost grinned at the ancestor of the Xiao family and showed an innocent but weird smile. The ancestor of the Xiao family took a breath of cold air silently. A chill rushed to the sky. The anger subsided and he finally came to his senses. He finally realized that he seemed to have made an extremely fatal mistake. He seemed to...forget it, something he shouldn''t have calculated at all. The ancestor of the Xiao family forced himself to calm down, silently looking away, trying to get rid of his divine thoughts from the little ghost''s gaze. But a more majestic, older, and terrifying aura gradually came from all around. It seems that because of his disturbance, there was an evil "existence" who slowly woke up from his eternal sleep... Thank you for your rewards, Fat Fish, and Little White Carrots~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 867 pollute Chapter 867 Pollution The ancestor of the Xiao family was both ruptured. A trace of black air was burying into his divine thoughts along the seven orifices in his incarnation, seeping into his soul, eroding, polluting, and corrupting him little by little. The ancestor of the Xiao family doesnt understand. How did his great-great-grandson provoke such a terrifying existence? This terrifying existence is very similar to the legendary "evil god" or "demon", and is a "taboo" that even he, the ancestor Dongxu, is extremely afraid of. And when did this existence begin to spread in the Ganxuezhou community... The ancestor of the Xiao family can''t figure it out. But under such a deadly crisis, there was no time for him to think about it. The ancestor of the Xiao family has learned all his life''s secrets and has activated a magical method. His divine incarnation was like a molting skin, and began to crack from the epidermis, and then he abandoned the whole body of divine thoughts outside to get rid of the pollution of evil thoughts and ensure the purity of his own soul. Divine Transformation Technique! This is the last and most difficult secret magic of the divine magic he obtained through great fortune. Through this secret technique, you can shed your divine body and preserve your soul like a dragon and snake shed your skin. Although the spiritual consciousness will be greatly damaged, it will also degenerate the polluted spiritual consciousness and retain the purest source. This is a method of divine thought "breaking arm to survive" created in order to cope with all kinds of unknown existences and all kinds of strange pollution in the divine mind. It is also the most difficult secret technique to practice in his inheritance. The ancestor of the Xiao family originally thought that he would never use it in his life. But unexpectedly, his favorite great-grandson brought him such a shocking "big surprise", allowing him to face such an "big terror" existence without any warning. The divine thoughts of the ancestor of the Xiao family began to shed their skin. The skin was cracked inch by inch, and it was also abandoned, along with most of the divine thoughts and the polluted black gas that had already penetrated into the divine thoughts. A "shrinkable" and pure ancestor of the Xiao family broke out from the original body, and he did not look back. He neither looked at the little ghost nor peered at the root of the "terror", and directly escaped to the outside of cause and effect. The situation is urgent. Time is also very urgent. We must have the determination to "cut off our arm" and seize this rare opportunity. No minute or a single minute can be missed. If you hesitate a little, you will die without a place to bury. The body of the ancestor of the Xiao family was desperately fleeing beyond cause and effect. The little devil didn''t look at him anymore, as if he had been shedded by him. The majestic divine thoughts in the cave realm attracted attention. The "terrifying" existence is still just spreading the black air of pollution. He seems to be on the verge of awakening, lacking a certain ritual or a medium for surviving, and is about to wake up, but it seems that he has not woken up. Otherwise, He can only take a look and contaminate a hole. The ancestor of the Xiao family was very grateful. He is very lucky, but he is also very lucky. Otherwise, if you are a little short, you will be doomed. And this encounter, he finally realized what the "great horror" in the secrets of heaven is. This will definitely be of great benefit to his future practice of cause and effect. "Escape first..." The ancestor of the Xiao family spared no effort to escape, and the further he fled, he could jump out of cause and effect and escape from this nightmare. But at this moment, a sudden wave and twist were twisted, and the ancestor of the Xiao family seemed to be full of collision with something. The smell of fishy rotten came. It seems to be a corpse. After the divine transformation, the ancestor of the Xiao family raised his head and saw a tall and ferocious "copper corpse" with eyes as blood as a sea of ??blood and body as ancient bronze. The ancestor of the Xiao family felt nervous. The bronze corpse is not scary. In the eyes of his ancestor Dongxu, a mere copper corpse is just a low-end zombie in the foundation-building realm. But this is in cause and effect, in the deduction of the secrets of heaven... Where did the copper corpse come from? The ancestor of the Xiao family looked at it for a moment and saw the arrogant majesty in the eyes of the bronze corpse, the surging blood, and the scene of the corpse mountains and seas of blood behind it. The cold air surged in his heart, and his internal organs were trembling with coldness. "This is not an ordinary copper corpse, this is... the corpse king who commands the group of corpses, accompanied by the sea of ??blood?" "Is this the fuck... the evil spirit?!" "It''s like the cold cold of the three nines, and a pot of cold water poured down his head. The ancestor of the Xiao family was cold and his face was ashamed. He never thought in his life that he would encounter this situation. The strange evil demon, the sleeping ancient evil god, the corpse king who sealed the road... The ancestor of the Xiao family didn''t know how he escaped from this situation. When his divine thoughts struggled to go back to his own sea of ??consciousness, he didn''t have any happiness in his heart for the rest of his life, but only endless uneasiness and fear. In his soul, there are wounds of evil spirits, pollution from evil gods, and tooth marks of evil fetus. His seal hall was black, his eyes were dull, his face was as white as paper, and there was bloodshot in his eyes. Even though he was alive, he looked like a "living zombie". His divine thoughts have been "smelted" like a skin sac, so he suffered extremely serious losses. But his spiritual thoughts were extremely weak, but his desires were very abundant. The heart seems to be filled with countless desires and desires. The ancestor of the Xiao family looked numb, as if he had lost his parents. He sat in front of Xiao Tian''s **** body and murmured to himself: Its over "The Xiao family is finished, everything is over..." "I...is no longer me, what am I..." The gate of the cave was closed and no one answered. A few days later. On the spiritual boat of the Xia family. Supervisor Xia was writing letters. The first letter was written to the clan. It looked like a powerful elder of the Xia family, but he did not leave his name, but only wrote the four words "Elder''s Instruction": The plan has changed. "Xiao Tianquan died suddenly, but the cause of his death is unknown. The plan to dominate the Xiao family must be re-arranged." "It really doesn''t work. You can only gradually control the Dao Tingsi through Guishuimen, so as to further infiltrate, and use the Dao Conference to make plans when various sects are distracted to compete." "Xia Rong''er doesn''t know the general and is useless. After that, she will provide support to the clan, she will reduce it by 30%..." Supervisor Xia paused and added another note, "Suspended Xia Ronger''s marriage negotiations." Then he selected the recent situation in Qianxuezhou and the movements of various families, and briefly explained it, and then sealed up the letters and called his confidants to pass them to the Hui tribe through the Yuanci secret message channel of the Xia family. Afterwards, he began to write a second letter: I dont know who this letter was written to, and he didnt look up and he didnt sign it. "Xiao Tianquan''s body was transported back to the Xiao family." "The ancestor of the Xiao family closed the cave. According to his habits, he should be deducing the cause and effect and calculating the murderer, but..." Supervisor Xia looked a little solemn, "After the cave was closed, it has been three days since it was closed and it has not been opened. Not only that, the ancestor of the Xiao family also ordered that all the monks of the Xiao family should not get close to the cave, and he has been in seclusion and has no news anymore..." "The ancestor of the Xiao family is very likely to have been ''contaminated''." After writing the word "pollution", Xia Jianchao only felt cold sweat appearing on his back. "Although the situation was unexpected, the Xiao family''s emptiness is considered to be useless..." "The Ge Lao guessed right. The Qianxuezhou community is indeed surrounded by evil thoughts, and the filth and filth are born..." "It''s just that the aristocratic family is xenophobic and the sect is unfair and cannot interfere for the time being, and I don''t know the inside story." "If things cannot be done, make plans early..." After writing the letter, Xia Zheng sealed the letter and put it in a golden sword. With a light flash of his finger, the golden sword was accidentally destroyed. Then he breathed a sigh of relief and felt scared. "The ancestor really doesn''t deceive me. ''If you can''t count, you won''t count''. It''s just a little bit. I''m afraid that the one who is ''contaminated'' is probably myself." No, its not just pollution. The ancestor of the Xiao family, Dongxu''s cultivation and profound attainments, all ended up like this, with so much danger. If it were him, he would probably have lost his life on the spot. Supervisor Xia sighed and frowned. The practice of Taoism is sinister, and the secrets of heaven are particularly terrifying. I dont know what terrifying existence Xiao Tianquan is causing... Inside Taixu Gate. This "terrifying" existence is teaching his junior brothers and sisters to learn formations in the missionary room. "You must remember these formation patterns. The sect assessment should be tested..." "You must remember these formations. You can definitely use them when you go out to do tasks..." Ink painting said with one glance. He taught seriously, and the junior brothers and sisters below listened seriously. Under the guidance of Mo Hua, the disciples of this Taixu Sect made rapid progress in the formation. A young senior brother of the same class, who is even one or two years younger than them, can teach formations on the podium, which invisibly inspires the fighting spirit of these disciples. At the beginning, the disciples of the same sect all learned the formation with the ambition of "must surpass the younger brother". Later I found out that the more they "super", the bigger the gap, and then I realized the reality. Their purpose has changed from "beyond the younger brother" to "comparing with the younger brother". Then it became "can''t fall behind too much of the younger brother." In the end, the situation turned into "I can''t understand the lessons taught by my senior brother"... The status of ink painting in Taixu Sect is also relatively transcendent. The ancestor is partial and the elders are indulged, and they are quite prestigious among their disciples. Therefore, he went to Longwang Temple and "absent from class" for a long time. When he came back, he was like nothing happened. He practiced and taught classes normally, and no one thought there was anything wrong. Some disciples were really curious about where the ink paintings went and what they did, and they kept asking them. Mo Hua arranged some formation homework, so they didn''t have the time to ask again. In this way, the life of the sect was on the right track. But there was a thorn in Mo Hua''s heart. That is the "evil fetus" of the Lord of the Great Wilderness that is integrated into his soul. A few days ago, for some reason, the evil fetus in his soul seemed to be very excited, as if he had a good meal from nowhere... Ink painting was shocked by this. He also thought that the evil fetus broke through the divine formation he had set up and began to swallow his soul. Later he checked it carefully and found that it was not. I dont know what I eat with this evil fetus. I dont know which unlucky guy was sent to his mouth and fed it. Although it is not me who "eats" yourself, this also reminds the Mo Hua. Even if this "evil fetus" is sealed by itself, it still has some unpredictable means that it is slowly becoming stronger. Once one day, it is strong enough to break through its own divine formation, it may unknowingly further pollute its divine consciousness, thereby seriously threatening its soul. Once the soul is completely polluted, then you will not distinguish between yourself and it and you will really become a "little evil god". Trouble "The evil **** is indeed not easy to mess with." Mo Hua''s brows were furrowed. But he has no good idea now to eradicate this parasite and purify this "pollution". He didn''t dare to tell Mr. Xun either. If Mr. Xun suddenly says "destroying relatives for justice", then he will be in tears. I dont know what the situation will be in the future, but at least for the time being, he can still suppress the evil fetus and prevent it from spreading and growing. I am still myself, not the embryo of the evil god. But the problem is that he doesn''t know what will happen in the future. I thought about it for a long time and had no idea, so I thought about letting go first and taking a look. There must be a road before the car arrives at the mountain. The evil fetus is sealed. I just need to be careful during this period. The most urgent task is to eat the "dish" you ordered first. Ink paintings were ordered in the altar of the Dragon King Temple, and there were many demons. The next one would be a big meal, so it needed to prepare well. Before this, Mo Hua specifically asked Elder Xun Zixian and Xun, and repeatedly verified, explored the relationship between the soul and the consciousness, and determined that he had swallowed pure spiritual thoughts that would not affect the soul, would not cause changes in the soul, and would not encourage the breeding of the evil fetus. Only then would he feel relieved. But with that, there is another problem: He ordered too much. So many demons will invade Yu''er''s nightmare. He could handle it himself, but it was not that easy for the demon to hurt him anyway. But if you are not careful and cannot control the scene, causing a riot in the demon, Yu''er will be in danger. He can set up a shrine formation, but he also feels that a simple shrine formation is not very safe. It is best if someone can help him check for omissions and fill in the gaps from the perspective of divine thoughts, so that he can feel completely at ease. But this kind of thing is not easy to tell others. Moreover, not all monks'' spiritual consciousness can withstand fighting with demons like themselves. As the day of "delivery" is approaching, Mo Hua is a little distressed. After this daily class, he thought about this while walking. When I passed by the disciple''s book pavilion facing the water in the north, Mo Hua glanced at me and happened to see the bored white dog lying on the ground. Mo Hua was stunned for a moment, and then her eyes couldn''t help but lit up. He ran to the big white dog. The big white dog was very alert and noticed someone approaching. His fluffy ears stood up, and his momentum suddenly became majestic. He slowly stood up and his mouth also made a low roar. But halfway through the roar, I found it was an ink painting. It let out a "poof" sound again and lay down listlessly. "Why are you not energetic at all?" Mo Hua muttered. The big white dog lay on the ground, raised his eyelids slightly, and looked at Mo Hua with resentment. Then it drooped its eyelids and continued to rest. Mo Hua approached it and whispered: "I treat you to a big meal, do you eat it?" The big white dog''s ears moved, but he still ignored the ink painting. He is tired of eating chicken legs. And it actually doesn''t like to eat chicken legs very much. It''s entirely for Mo Hua''s sake, so it''s hard to eat it. "Not chicken legs." Mo Hua understood the meaning of the big white dog and said quietly, "It''s a better thing..." The big white dog turned his head and looked at the ink painting with big eyes, a little confused. Mo Hua thought about it, but didn''t know how to explain it, and suddenly had an idea and took out a bone sword from the storage bag. This thing The big white dog was stunned, and then couldn''t help but sniff it, and a trace of strange smell came out of the sword. Demon! The big white dog''s eyes suddenly shone, and his saliva couldn''t help but drip. It suddenly opened its mouth and was about to swallow the bone sword into its stomach. Fortunately, Mo Hua quickly put away the bone sword. The bones in his mouth disappeared, and the big white dog stared at the ink painting angrily. Mo Hua glared at him. As soon as Mo Hua''s eyes touched, the big white dog''s arrogance gradually faded and he lay on the ground again, but his eyes couldn''t help but glance at Mo Hua''s hand. The cheap bones who were lying in the bone sword at this time were almost scared to death. It was really afraid that the ink painting would be bored with the old and fed the dog when it was whim, so it took its bone to feed it to the dog. This little ancestor was caught off guard and tossed. It was so fatal... Jiaobo secretly squeezed his cold sweat. At this time, Mo Hua also reminded Dabai Dog: "This bone cannot be eaten, I still have any use." The big white dog whined, very unhappy. Mo Hua tempted, "I will take you to a big meal. It''s much fatter than this bone. Will you go?" When the big white dog heard this, he immediately stood up, stretched out his big tongue, and nodded frequently at Mo Hua. "Okay!" Mo Hua said happily. Then he was about to let the big white dog go, but found that it was **** by a chain of unknown material, which was inseparable from this book pavilion. Mo Hua frowned and then remembered that this seemed to be the head of the sect. "The leader..." Mo Hua touched her chin. He is not very familiar with the head of the sect, and so far, he has seen it several times at the opening ceremony every year. Also, last time at the entrance of the book Pavilion, he caught him when he "bullyed" the big white dog. However, even so, the head of the sect did not blame himself. And he is gentle and elegant, elegant, and looks easy to talk. "How about you, come to the head to borrow a dog?" Ink painting pondered for a moment and decided to try it. But he didn''t know where the head of the sect lived, so when he had time, he would squat at the entrance of the book pavilion, hoping that he would be lucky and meet the head of the sect. Two days later, he really encountered it. The head of Taixu, who was slightly fat, rosy in his face and covered in dark and thick hair, just as soon as he arrived at the Book Pavilion, he found the ink painting squatting at his door, and was stunned. Ink painting? "Yeah." Mo Hua nodded. "Is there anything wrong?" said the head of Taixu gently. "President," Mo Hua whispered, "I have a small request, I wonder if you can agree..." The head of Taixu was a little surprised and became interested later. He has been the head of the sect for so many years, and there are few disciples who can muster up the courage to make requests to him in person. "You said." The head of Taixu nodded. Mo Hua pointed to the big white dog outside the door, "Can you lend me this dog for two days? It''s OK for one day..." Borrowing a dog? The head of Taixu was stunned and did not respond for a long time. Mo Hua whispered: "Isn''t it okay..." "It''s not impossible, it''s just..." The head of Taixu was a little confused, "What are you doing with this dog?" "Guardian!" Mo Hua said with confidence. The head of Taixu didn''t know what to say for a while. This child really regarded this strange beast with only the remaining bloodline of the divine beast as a "watch dog"... "This...dog is very dangerous." The head of Taixu reminded. "It''s okay, I have a good relationship with it. I have also fed it chicken legs." Mo Hua said. The expression of the head of Taixu Sect was a little subtle. He thought carefully and shook his head. This dog is not an ordinary beast, and his temperament is too unruly. In the family, except for a few ancestors and a few elders who feed it, no one can give him any face. Once you go crazy, ordinary monks will be helpless with it. Therefore, it is easy to cause major trouble if you lend it to your disciples. The head of Taixu originally wanted to refuse, but when he looked at the Mo Hua, he remembered Mr. Xun''s attention and hope for him. Suddenly, he changed his mind and nodded in a strange way: "OK." Ink painting looked happy. Then the head of Taixu personally untied the chain of the big white dog and handed the reins to Mo Hua. Mo Hua quickly smiled: "Thank you, Master! You are such a great person, Master!" The head of Taixu laughed, and then he was about to instruct Mo Hua, "This beast is unruly and wild and difficult to tame. You must be careful..." Chapter 868 disturb Chapter 868 Shocked Mo Hua led a big white dog and entered the disciple''s residence in an open manner, which surprised the disciples along the way. "Senior brother, the sect rules are the ones that disciples cannot raise spiritual pets..." "This is not a spiritual pet." Mo Hua corrected, "This is the big dog that the leader of the sect uses to come to the sect, and I borrow it for it." "The leader..." The disciples were dumbfounded and thought to themselves that you have no background. The head of the sect borrowed it and it was the ancestor''s grandson, so that''s the treatment... Everyone whispered. The big white dog holds his head up and his chest holds up. When he followed Mo Hua, it was overwhelmed. At this time, he entered the disciple''s residence and was surrounded by a bunch of disciples. The big white dog was very arrogant and raised his head, and he looked at people from under his nose. It is indeed like the "head''s dog". "Senior Brother, why are you doing with this dog?" a disciple asked curiously. "I have a big deal." Mo Hua said seriously. "Major event?" Everyone was puzzled. It is difficult to explain to them. Tonight, it is the day when the demons give away "takeout". He invited this big dog to "eat" together. It''s getting late at this time, and he has to hurry up and prepare. Seeing that everyone was still asking questions, Mo Hua turned his face and said, "Have you finished your formation work?" The disciples felt relieved and immediately dispersed. Mo Hua shook her head and took the big white dog to Yuer''s room. Wen Renwei''s expression was obviously a little surprised. "Mr. Mo, this is..." Mo Hua said solemnly: "I have a premonition that Yu''er may be in danger tonight, and maybe a demon will invade his dream sea late at night, so beware of it... I specially brought this big dog to guard the door." Wenrenwei was shocked when he heard this, "Take it serious?" Mo Hua nodded, "Take it seriously." Because he brought these demons. Wen Renwei nodded slightly, but he was still a little puzzled, "This dog..." What does the invasion of demons have to do with dogs? Mo Hua said, "This is the head of the sect, it''s very awesome!" The head of Taixu Sect Wen Renwei''s expression turned solemn, and he was indeed frightened by Mo Hua. He nodded, "I understand." The dog of the head of Taixu is definitely not an ordinary dog. And after these days of time, he has already trusted in ink painting very much. What Mo Hua said, especially what is related to Young Master Yu, is almost always considered as a god-like prediction and never made any mistakes. The young master Yuer can be as safe, healthy, lively and cheerful as he is now, and it depends entirely on the care of ink paintings. Since Mr. Mo said that this dog is of great use, it must have a special purpose. Wenrenwei said solemnly: "Young Master Mo is here. If you have any needs, please send me." Mo Hua smiled and said, "Thank you, Uncle Wei." After that, he naturally started to instruct Wen Renwei. Tell Wen Renwei that he must guard outside the door and be careful of something, and he said something to pay attention to. Wenren Wei Zai carefully remembered the words of the ink painting in his heart, and did not dare to be negligent, and then performed his duties conscientiously and stayed outside the door. Mo Hua brought the big white dog into the house. Yu''er was still carefully reviewing the formation in the room. When he saw Mo Hua, his eyes lit up. When he saw the big white dog holding Mo Hua, he looked a little surprised. He was surprised and a little scared. When the big white dog saw the little Yuer, he was stunned for a moment, then he looked fiercely instinctively and grinned at Yuer. Yu''er was even more scared and hid behind Mo Hua. Mo Hua quickly pressed the big white dog''s head with his hand, "Be honest." The big white dog was pressed by the ink painting and did not dare to act rashly, but he still glared at Yu''er. Mo Hua frowned, a little strange. Although this big dog has a bad attitude towards others, if it does not mess with it, it will at most be more arrogant than it and will be disdainful. But why does it look fierce when you meet Yuer like you meet an enemy? Could it be... Mo Hua looked thoughtful, and after a moment, he shook his head again. In any case, this is not possible. I call it myself and let it protect myself and protect Yuer. If it doesnt know the appearance and hurt Yuer in anger, wouldnt it be a waste of rice if it steals the chicken? Seeing that the big white dog "suppressed" by his head, he still had hostility in his eyes, Mo Hua approached it and whispered: "Do you still want to have a big meal?" The big white dog was stunned, his anger faded in his eyes, and he was a little confused. Mo Hua pointed to Yu''er, "It depends on him whether you can eat enough. If you don''t pay attention to your attitude, not only will you eat this time, but you will have to go hungry in the future." The big white dog was a little confused, and then nodded with tactfulness. Although it still doesn''t understand the cause and effect, due to ink painting and the face of "big feast", it has always been a little restrained and dared not betray Yu''er anymore. The ink painting is quite satisfactory. After that, he began to set up his formation. First of all, near the wall, he laid some divine fog arrays to cover up the perception of the divine consciousness. This is to prevent the subsequent movement from being noticed and attract unnecessary peeping. It is also to cover up a little cause and effect, avoid Mr. Tu or other evil gods'' minions and tricks before calculating himself. In the inner room, with Yu''er as the center, the ink paintings are arranged in a total of three shrine formations. The outermost part is the Divine Pass Formation. The God Pass Formation is the gate of divine thoughts. All demons who pass through the causal nodes and follow the chain of sins and invade Yu''er''s nightmare will be rejected by this divine gate formation. The only gap in the door is ink painting. In this way, if all the invading demons want to invade Yu''er''s nightmare, they will immediately follow the divine gate and enter the sea of ??consciousness of Mohua, thus becoming his "meal". But there are too many demons this time, and the first level of the God Pass may not be able to defend them all. Therefore, the ink canvas has the second level of divine barrier. This divine gate is guarded by the big white dog. There is no doubt about the strength of the big white dog who can fight with him. All the missing demons will enter the mouth of the big white dog. "Meat buns" beat dogs, but they go but never return. And the innermost layer is the tight divine lock array, which surrounds Yuer and protects him in the center. These three carefully constructed shrine formations are like three solid dams. Mo Hua personally guarded the gate, behind the Dabai Dog Palace, each man and a dog, with strict garrisons, waiting to welcome the upcoming torrent of demons. Time passes little by little. Soon, the sun sets and night falls. Mo Hua burned the incense and coaxed Yu''er to sleep. Then she meditated on the cushion at Shenguan, closing her eyes to rest. The big white dog followed the instructions of the ink painting and lay on another cushion not far away. On the ground, there were dense array patterns covered with ink paintings. The atmosphere is quiet, only the candlelight sways slightly. I dont know how long it took, but my head was hanging on the ground and the bored big white dog suddenly opened his eyes, with a little shocked in his eyes. The ink painting, who was meditating, slowly opened her eyes, her eyes slightly brightened. The things he had been waiting for for a long time finally came! The cold wind suddenly blew up inside the room, and the cold air was pressing, and a gloomy and depressing aura came. It seems that something is growing in the dark. In the deep eyes of the ink painting with black, white and gold, there are evil heavenly textures emerging in the room, half dirty and half bloody, black and red intertwined, like a spider web, degenerating from nothingness and spreading among the walls. The branches of the tree of divine power emerged again like chains of cause and effect. Above the branches, black water condenses, bears fruit without flowers, forming an embryo. And the demons who stole the authority and ordered him hatched out one by one from these embryos. There are bull-headed and horse-faced, human-body and demon-headed, and deformed monsters with scarlet eyes and struggle to crawl out of the void. The big white dog widened his eyes. In its body, the blood of the divine beast is a very special beast. It can see things that ordinary monks cannot see. But despite this, it is the first time that there are so many demons and monsters that have grown up so big. Just like a child who has never seen the world, he has seen the prosperity of the world for the first time. Its saliva was flowing down. The atmosphere was gloomy, demons were everywhere, blood was everywhere, and the atmosphere was cold and suppressed to the extreme. But ink painting smiled slightly. It seemed that I had noticed Mo Hua''s contempt. Countless demons had ferocious eyes and a roar, turning into a terrifying fishy storm, and rushed towards Mo Hua... "Finally, the banquet started..." At the same time, Taixu Access Control Area. The old man with long bearded sitting in the sword tomb and blocked by numerous formations suddenly opened his eyes. "Finally, it''s here again..." He waited for a long time. This is the day Im waiting for. He wanted to see what this person was like to make wind and rain in Taixu Sect and summon demons. It is a strange beast that swallows demons. It is the commander of evil spirits. Is he still an evil demon who has practiced the magic skills, has ulterior motives and intends to make ill-gotten plans against the Taixu Sect? He has been enduring it for a long time. This time, no matter whether it is an evil demon or a slut, he will have nowhere to hide! A golden light flashed in the eyes of the old man with long beard. A meridian stagnates, crystallizes, and then shatters, like a sword-shaped sword, shining brightly in its eyes. The spiritual consciousness of the Dongxu Realm is vast and swept across Taixu Mountain with amazing sword intent. But this sword intent is too profound and ordinary disciples have no idea. Only the ancestor Dongxu and several real people with extraordinary talents and keen spiritual consciousness can be detected. When everyone noticed this spiritual consciousness, they changed their color a little, and cold sweat oozed in their hearts. This is the divine consciousness of the sword, which has an extremely sharp sword intent. Fortunately, it just swept past it simply. If it is with murderous intent, it swept across Taixu Mountain like a divine sword. I dont know how many disciples in the whole mountain will be killed or injured. "It''s from the forbidden land... Dugu Ancestor..." "What happened?" "Isn''t it... the ancestor, there is a crack in his heart again?" "Is the divine mind unstable?" Oh no "Before, the ancestor would occasionally sweep his spiritual consciousness from Taixu Mountain, but he never was as fast as today. His spiritual consciousness was so fast and he had anger..." "Where is the formation that seals the ancestor? Could it be invalid? I can''t suppress his evil thoughts..." For a moment, from above the level of eternity, all the real senior officials of Taixu Sect were worried. The head of Taixu who is reading classics in the book pavilion is no exception. But his expression was solemn, and he was also a little puzzled. Dugus ancestor was willing to be granted the title and guarded the sword tomb. He has been in peace for so many years and has not made any major changes recently. How could he suddenly release such an amazing spiritual sense? The head of Taixu, who has always been calm, couldn''t help but frown at this time. He put down the jade slip, flicked his sleeves, turned off the lamp, and stepped out of the book pavilion. He was about to walk out, but suddenly he was stunned and turned to look in the direction of his disciple''s residence. If there is really something, then there is only one, a special little thing... It was Mo Hua who borrowed the strange beast from him. The Mo Hua suddenly borrowed a strange beast, and the head of Taixu was also a little curious, so he quietly released his spiritual consciousness and followed the Mo Hua and entered the disciple''s residence, wanting to see what Mo Hua wanted to do. Later he saw that Mo Hua brought the strange beast into Shangguans house, the house of the direct kid named Yuer. The head of Taixu was a little aware of it. The divine beast wards off evil spirits. There are some strange beasts with the bloodline of divine beasts that can also ward off evil spirits. He brought this strange beast into Taixu Sect from his family, and he was originally thinking about this. The child Mo Hua is smart and has strong spiritual consciousness. Perhaps he also noticed the characteristic of this strange beast to drive away evil spirits and ward off evil spirits, so he wanted to use this strange beast to protect the child of the Shangguan family. As a disciple, I mustered up the courage to borrow things from the head, with the purpose of protecting others. This kid in Mo Hua is indeed a good person... The head of Taixu felt relieved and did not intend to ask about this matter again. But at this time, the divine thoughts of the ancestor of the back mountain suddenly unsheathed in the Taixu Sect. He subconsciously felt that these two things seemed to be related. But after careful consideration, the head of Taixu shook his head again. What shocking things did he do to provoke the ancestors in the back mountain, a little disciple of the foundation building realm? What''s more, this person is not an ordinary ancestor... If this ancestor comes out of the mountain, the entire Qianxuezhou community will shake. The sword was transformed into a magical mind. Even if it was Dongxu, there were not many people who dared to take his sword. As soon as he thought about this, the head of Taixu felt even heavier. He activated his body skills and came to the elder''s residence to visit Mr. Xun. But as soon as he stepped into the door, he found that almost all the elders with high status and above the feathers were there in Taixu Sect. Everyone greeted each other and explained their purpose. Mr. Xun frowned and said, "Don''t worry, the seal is fine, senior brother... it should be fine. I''ll go to the back mountain to see you, so you stay here and don''t make a big deal." "Old sir, I''m afraid..." Everyone was worried. Mr. Xun was uneasy, but he waved his hand and said, "It''s okay." After saying that, he slashed his finger out of thin air and tore open a crack in the void. From then on, the crack arrived at the forbidden area in the back mountain. When he arrived at the forbidden area and entered the sword tomb, Mr. Xun saw the old man with a long beard. He looked at the arrogant and sharp figure, but also broken, and lonely as a sword. After a moment, Mr. Xun breathed a sigh of relief, felt relieved, and slowly spoke: Senior Brother The old man with long beard said, "Why are you here?" Mr. Xun was helpless: "Senior brother, have you told you that your spiritual sense should not be used easily..." The old man with a long beard looked slightly deeper. He originally wanted to fight quickly and not restrain his divine thoughts. He just needed to sweep Taixu Mountain to see through the little little movement. But unexpectedly, after this scan, I found nothing. The old man with a long beard thought that it must be the little girl who secretly gave birth to "disaster" and using some means - most likely a certain type of formation, concealing the breath and obscuring the perception of the spiritual consciousness. This formation is extremely clever. He never expected that it would be hidden by a rough scan. But he is a cave and has a strong sense of spirituality. These methods cannot be hidden from him. Just let go of his spiritual consciousness and scan it again, and you will definitely be able to see the flaws and find out the mastermind behind the scenes. But just as he was thinking about searching Taixu Mountain with his spiritual sense, someone came to him. Mr. Xun advised with great sincerity: "Senior brother, you know your situation in your heart. Your soul... can''t withstand any setbacks. Your spiritual sense can no longer be used easily." "What''s more, your divine thought is to cultivate the divine thought of the true art of the sword. Once a mess occurs, the sword intent will be out of control, and the consequences will be unimaginable." The old man with long beard remained silent. Mr. Xun suddenly realized something and frowned: "Senior brother, is it... something happened in the sect?" Based on his understanding of this senior brother, if it were not for the sect''s changes and the emergence of an emergency, he would definitely not have released his spiritual consciousness so arbitrarily. The old man with long beard stared slightly and wanted to speak, but he still didn''t say it. He is arrogant and has a stubborn temper. He has never liked to be fooled by others in his own affairs. What''s more, he hasn''t figured out the tricks in it yet. And his junior brother, with a white hair, is already hardworking enough for the sect. The old man with long beard only said lightly: "Nothing..." Then he closed his eyes and said nothing. Mr. Xun was a little helpless when he saw this, but fortunately, his senior brother was not seriously injured and there was nothing unusual about the sword tomb. Mr. Xun breathed a sigh of relief, broke through the void and left with the void escape method. Back at the elder''s residence, Mr. Xun said to everyone: "It''s okay, senior brother may be tired, he was careless for a moment and did not suppress his spiritual consciousness. Nothing big is happening..." Everyone felt relieved when they heard this. So good "A false alarm..." "It''s all gone." Mr. Xun said. "That old sir, let''s say goodbye." The head of Taixu bowed and left with everyone. Mr. Xun was the only one left in the house. Mr. Xun stood for a moment, thinking, and the more he thought about it, the more suspicious he felt. There must be something happening here, and his senior brother was hiding it from him. But if my senior brother doesnt say it, he will never ask. and Mr. Xun looked at the desk, and the table was filled with various jade slips and documents, and letters from Fei Jian. The compass is only halfway through... The sect reform has only been in less than a year since the conference on the Taoism discussion, with undercurrents in all parties and the situation is complicated. This conference on Taoism is likely to be related to the rise and fall of Taixu Sect. There are too many things, and he has no time to take care of many things... Mr. Xun sighed deeply, sat down again, buried his head in the endless jade text messages, deducing the precious vitality from this complicated cause and effect... And in the forbidden area of ??the back mountain. After Mr. Xun left, the old man with long beard opened his eyes again. He still didn''t give up. His junior brother, everything is right, but he has to investigate this matter. He even had a premonition that this was probably the last chance. If you dont find out clearly at this time, the truth about the cause and effect of this demon, and wait until you go there, you wont know that its the year of the monkey and the month of the horse. But the old man with a long beard also knew that he could no longer release his spiritual sense on a large scale. You cannot make too much noise, you cannot disturb others, and you cannot make any mistakes in your own spiritual thoughts. Therefore, he only released a small divine thought in a very secret way, and he started searching from the back mountain to the front mountain without knowing it. But this way, the speed is much slower. The disciple is in the middle, Yu''er''s room. The ink painting that is unknown is "feasting". Thousands of demons merged into his sea of ??consciousness and were killed by him one by one. (This chapter ends) Chapter 869 Sword Tomb Chapter 869 Sword Tomb Because the Fuzhi Soul among the seven souls of the life soul was parasitized by the evil fetus, Mo Hua did not dare to be too arrogant, so he only manifested all kinds of five elements magic and many Eight Trigrams formations to kill these demons one by one. Waves of demons died in his hands, and were refined by him in an instant, refined into pure thought power, sucked into his mouth. And his consciousness overseas, the big white dog also "eats" with great joy. The demon who escaped from the gap guarded by Mo Hua, followed the blockade formed by the Divine Pass and the Divine Lock Array, and naturally came to the big white dog. The big white dog glared at his eyes, and the majestic phantom appeared in his eyes, shocking a demon. Then he took advantage of this gap and immediately rushed forward, bite them one by one, and then swallowed them into his stomach. It seems that it is just biting into the air and does not "eat" the actual flesh and blood. But the big white dog was very happy to eat. This kind of demonic mind power is a rare and great tonic for it. The "two-legged beast" of Mo Hua did not deceive it, it was really a "big meal". The big white dog is a strange beast, not a monk, without complex human hearts, and with the blood of the divine beast, he is not afraid of evil thoughts contaminating the Taoist heart. Therefore, the demons swallowed it whole are absorbed in a few seconds, and they are not even allowed to have some evil thoughts of impurities. The night is getting darker, and the yin energy in the room is spreading, and demons are dancing. Wenrenwei was guarding outside the house, feeling the gloomy breath inside, and was frightened and worried. But he kept in mind Mo Hua''s instructions, just patiently and firmly guarded the door. The indoor battle continues. Mo Hua guarded in front, using spells and formations to kill one after another, while fighting with battles to restore the consumed divine thoughts. The big white dog was very excited, running around the ground, purging the demon that Mo Hua missed. I dont know how long I have been killed, but the torrent of demons gradually faded. By the end, the tree of divine power began to shrink, the black water embryos withered, and fewer and fewer demons hatched. These demons are numerous, but they are not too strong in individuals. The one that is really too strong, there is no point in the ink painting. And those elite demons like sheep horns that were relatively strong before, such as sheep head warriors, have long been considered "mixed fish" in front of the ink paintings with the nineteen-patterned realm and the Taoist transformation of spiritual consciousness. After all, in a sense, he is already an existence that can compete with the evil fetus of the Lord of the Great Wilderness. If a mere demon cannot be solved with one move, then there are two moves. When the last warrior demon was crushed by Mo Hua with bare hands, refined with formations and sucked into his abdomen, the fierce battle finally ended. And in the forbidden area of ??the back mountain. The old man with long beard was still releasing his spiritual sense and searching quietly. But this time he was worried and searched very slowly. And because I dare not really release my spiritual sense to avoid causing riots, my junior brother came to me, so my perception was very vague. In addition, there was a divine fog array blocked under the ink canvas, and the old man with long beard searched for a long time, but still found nothing. Just now, he discovered that the cause and effect of those surging and raging demons had gradually disappeared. I dont know that the source of these torrents of demons was cut off. These demons were all wiped out. But no matter what, as the cause and effect dissipate, the traces will gradually disappear... Dugus ancestor frowned and felt slightly angry. He still did not give up, and still released his spiritual consciousness and looked back and forth in Taixu Mountain. But after searching, there are still slim traces... The disciple lives in the inner room. As the last demon general was killed, the gloomy and cold air inside was swept away. As the smoke was curling, Yu''er was still asleep peacefully. She had some dreams and began to **** her little hands. The atmosphere is quiet and peaceful. Mo Hua nodded and walked out of the inner room with the big white dog. Wen Renwei, who was outdoor, saw Mo Hua, his eyes lit up and he asked, "Young Master Mo..." Mo Hua nodded and said, "All of them have been solved, Yu''er slept well." Wenrenwei bowed and said sincerely: "Thank you, Mr.." "Uncle Wei, don''t be polite." After Mo Hua, he exchanged a few more greetings and was about to go back to his room. But after thinking about it, he left the big white dog, "This big white dog, just stay here to guard the door, just in case any accidents will happen tonight." Wen Renwei thanked Mo Hua again, and at the same time he sighed in his heart that the young master was indeed meticulous and considerate in his actions. And the big white dog did not refuse. It has a bulging stomach and needs to be digested. At this time, it was too lazy to move. Seeing Mo Hua say this, it lay down on the spot, squinted its eyes and began to refine the demon that had just swallowed it into its belly. Mo Hua returned to his house. Overall, this battle was in his plan, and there was no trouble or accident. All the demons were killed, but the evil fetus did not move, and Yu''er was fine. He also ate a lot of evil spirits. At this time, he had to completely refine these evil spirits, cleanse all the evil spirits, absorb their pure mental power, and thus take their spiritual consciousness a step further. Simple and quiet room. Mo Hua held his breath and meditated. Widths of thought power are refined. His spiritual consciousness is increasing little by little, and the realm of spiritual consciousness also begins from the nineteenth pattern and rises little by little. The sea of ??consciousness has expanded, the spiritual thoughts are strong, and the perception of the world and all things has become clearer and clearer. A large amount of mental power was refined, and the spiritual consciousness of the ink painting grew rapidly at the beginning. But soon, I encountered a bottleneck. It seems that his spiritual consciousness has reached the limit of a foundation-building monk, and a trench that is almost insurmountable is standing in front of him. This natural chasm is the limit set by the way of heaven for foundation-building monks. Opposite the heavenly chasm is the golden elixir. The ink painting swallowed a large number of demons, and the enhanced spiritual consciousness is like a drop in the bucket in front of this "natural chasm". The speed of his spiritual consciousness growth also slowed down sharply until he finally stayed at the peak of the nineteen-patterned lines. Mo Hua opened her eyes and sighed. Sure enough... Just like when refining Qi to break through foundation building, breakthroughs in major realms are extremely difficult. It takes a lot of water grinding skills over time. The amount of spiritual consciousness required for its growth has almost doubled. It is not the nineteenth to twenty-year-old lines, this seems to be a gap between one pattern. It is roughly equivalent to re-mixing from one pattern to nineteen patterns, which is the difference between the nineteen patterns. It is not possible to make up for this deficit by eating this big meal. Although this situation was expected by Mo Hua, he still felt a little regretful. Mo Hua smacked her lips. "It would be great if I could eat the golden elixir in one breath..." Mo Hua thought about it with some delusion. However, there is even greater gap between foundation building and golden elixir. After thinking about it, he didn''t know what he actually had to eat to get up. Eat a real evil god? Mo Hua shook her head. Not to mention evil gods, he cant afford to even have evil fetus. Now there is an evil fetus parasitized in his soul, but he has no choice. "Forget it, the peak of the nineteenth line is still okay, I can''t eat a fat man in one breath..." And the peak of the nineteen-line pattern... Mo Hua thought about it for a while and then suddenly realized that this had reached the limit of the foundation-building consciousness. From then on, almost all foundation-building monks could not be stronger than him, a monk who had achieved enlightenment in his spiritual sense. And he was in the middle stage of foundation building. This calculation is still amazing. Ink painting couldn''t help but feel a little complacent. Besides, he learned all second-grade formations from now on, except for the real second-grade formations above the twenty-seven patterns, and he would have been very relaxed when he learned them, and he would no longer have any pressure on his mind. Mo Hua was satisfied and a little excited. When he was excited, he couldn''t sleepalthough he didn''t need to sleep much. Mo Hua really wants to find a few formations to practice, and see if it will be faster to learn the formation with his peak nineteen-patterned spiritual sense. If it is stronger to set up the formation... The ink painting is a little thoughtful, and then take out the paper and ink. He spread the paper on the ground, placed the ink on the table, and then began to use his spiritual thoughts as his pen, use his spiritual sense to control the ink, and draw formations on the ground. This time he wanted to try it out, using his peak spiritual consciousness and taking all his strength to draw the formation. Therefore, he poured out his divine thoughts without reservation. But what he didn''t know was that the pouring out divine thought just touched the powerful cavern consciousness that was wandering in secret between Taixu Mountain... In the room of Mo Hua, there is no fog array in the Bu Shen, which cannot obstruct the perception. He had just finished "eating" the evil spirit, and the divine thoughts were mixed with a trace of impurities. Therefore, the filling is leaked. In the forbidden area of ??the back mountain. The old man with long beard suddenly opened his eyes and showed a sharp edge in his eyes. "Finally, I caught it..." There is a trace of evil spirit in the divine thoughts. It is obvious that he used some means to remove the evil spirit''s skin and wanted to disguise himself as a serious monk to get away with it. But the "vard" has not been taken off, so the foot is leaked. "You...can''t run away!" The old man with long beard suddenly slashed his thin palm into the void. At this time, the disciples were in the middle. The ink painting, who is still ignorant, is still drawing his formation attentively. But as you draw, a sudden change arises. A terrifying wave came. A dark, mottled crack in the space cracked open in the void in front of him for no reason. The people in Mo Hua were stupid, and their brains also had a momentary crash. Before he could react, a thin hand stretched out from the crack in the void, grabbed Mo Hua and pulled him in. Then, the void crack slowly closed. The disciple was inside, and there was no more ink painting, only his own set of formations that had been half drawn... Forbidden area in the back mountain. A crack in the void flashed and a figure appeared. The old man with long beard broke through the void and pulled it down. He didn''t know what he had pulled, so he just pulled it in front of him. "I want to see who the evil demon is..." The old man with long beard snorted coldly, and then his voice stopped abruptly. He was obviously stunned. At this time, he realized that he thought it was an evil heretic and an alien slut, so he broke the void and grabbed it. As a result, the "thing" that was pulled over was a young disciple who was young, handsome and clear-eyed... Moreover, judging from his clothes, he was actually his disciple of Taixu Sect? The ink painting, which knew nothing about the situation, was carried by the old man and blinked, and was also a little confused. The old and the young looked at each other like this, and the atmosphere was a little silent for a moment. After a while, the old man spoke slowly, his voice hoarse and lowly: "You... are you a member of Taixu''s Sect?" Mo Hua came to his senses a little, and glanced at him after a glance, and found that he didn''t know where he was. There were black dust around him, withered tombs everywhere, and the moonlight was cold, desolate and depressing. The old man in front of him seemed to be locked by formations and chains. Although he did not know his identity and realm, he looked very terrifying at first glance. With intuitive perception, it is the kind of terrifying existence that can kill oneself by wiping your fingers. Even the intuitive feeling is much stronger than that of the master. It is much better than all the monks I have seen in the past, including the few demonic mages that died at the hands of the master, and the Xia Zheng of the mage who came from the Daoting Court. Ancestor Dongxu? ! Ink painting immediately became honest and nodded: "Yes." The old man with long beard frowned slightly, "What are you doing just now?" When Mo Hua heard this, his heart became tight. Have you suffered, was "catched"? What I did was discovered by this old senior? Then, can this old senior be the ancestor of my Taixu Sect? He caught himself after he noticed the abnormality? Mo Hua was nervous and secretly breathed a sigh of relief. The nervousness is because he "stole food" and is likely to be discovered. I breathed a sigh of relief because since this old senior is the ancestor of Taixu Sect, he should not kill himself in a disagreement. Moreover, if what I expected was not bad, Mr. Xun was also a member of the ancestor''s generation. This bearded senior may know Mr. Xun, and he should not make things difficult for him. If you really can''t do it, I will bring out Mr. Xun''s name. Maybe this old senior will let him go. Seeing that the old man with a long beard looked unhappy, Mo Hua said respectfully: "Ask senior, I have a young brother who often has nightmares. In the dreams, demons are invaded and unable to fall asleep. So I borrowed a big white dog from the head of the sect to keep a look for my brother." "I just finished looking at the door tonight. After returning to the room, I thought it was still early and practiced the formation. For some reason, I suddenly got caught here by you..." Ink paintings said some "truth" pickyly. The old man frowned, thought for a moment, and asked, "What''s your brother''s name?" "Shangguan Yu." Mo Hua said. "Shangguan?" The old man was a little surprised, "Are you from the Shangguan family?" Mo Hua shook her head, "I''m not, my surname is Mo." The old man''s eyes were slightly cold, "Your surname is Mo, and your younger brother''s surname is Shangguan?" Mo Hua explained: "It''s not my brother, but I met by chance. I saved him and he called me brother." Life-saving grace? The old man nodded slightly and said in a deep voice: "Who is your surname Mo... which Mo family is it? Near the Qianxuezhou area, there is no aristocratic family named Mo, is it from Kunzhou or Kanzhou..." Mo Hua shook his head and said, "I came from Lizhou, I am a casual cultivator and have no aristocratic family." "It turned out to be a casual cultivator..." The old man with long beard was stunned. He didn''t expect that after so many years, Taixu Sect could still bring in a casual cultivator, which was strange. The casual cultivator has no clan or power, but because of this, he cannot find his followers. "You said... you borrowed a dog from the head?" the old man asked again. Mo Hua nodded. "What kind of dog?" "White, big, long hair, with a little golden retriever, with eyes higher than the top, and some look down on people..." Ink painting describes the appearance of a big white dog. The old man with long beard moved and his expression was a little clear. "It''s that thing..." He gradually understood in his heart. The child of the Shangguan family has a physique that attracts evil spirits. This child surnamed Mo couldn''t bear to suffer his younger brother, so he went to ask for a strange beast to suppress evil spirits. Using a strange beast to suppress evil spirits, but the child also brought some evil spirits to his body. This aura was noticed by myself and mistakenly thought it was a "evil demon", so I grabbed it. The old man with a long beard stared slightly. There are some strange things here, but it makes sense in general. This child said it in detail, with a name and a surname, and even said the matter of the head. After that, just a brief check can be found. Moreover, from the perspective of knowing people for nearly a thousand years, although this child is a little cramped, he should not have lie in general. The old man with long beard sighed slightly. Although I didn''t lie, I seemed to have caught the wrong person... This is just an ordinary little disciple and has nothing to do with the cause and effect of evil demons. But I think so, a young disciple who is only twenty years old, unless he is a Taoist reincarnation and an old demon taking over the body, how could he affect the cause and effect and summon so many demons and evil spirits... Since he is an ordinary disciple, the old man will naturally not make things difficult for ink painting. He was indifferent to interest and waved: "You can go back..." Ink painting breathed a sigh of relief. He was worried when talking to such a mysterious and powerful old senior who was unknown to him, every word he said. But I finally got away with it. Mo Hua bowed meticulously and said respectfully: "Senior, then the disciple will say goodbye." The old man with a long beard said nothing. Mo Hua walked out, but after walking a few steps, he retreated, scratched his head, and asked in a low voice: "Senior, how do you get out?" There are so many tombs here, desolate and weird, and the nearby formations are all very high-end, which is not something he can understand now. He has never been here, and he doesn''t know the way at all. If he gets lost, or accidentally touches some mechanism or formation, he will be able to build a foundation with a small foundation, and maybe his life will be gone... The old man with long beard sighed slightly, knowing that he was negligent, so he said, "I''ll take you back." He stretched out his hand and grabbed the ink painting. Mo Hua didn''t hide. Of course, he couldn''t hide from the capture of the old ancestor Dongxu. But just before being caught and sent away, Mo Hua glanced at him and suddenly saw a broken sword on the ground between the black and broken tombs, and then he suddenly remembered something and said: "Old senior, wait!" The old man with long beard stopped and frowned and asked, "What''s wrong?" Mo Hua asked, "Senior, is this a sword tomb?" The old man with long beard stared slightly, "Yes." Sure enough! The night was too dark before, and he was suddenly caught here. He was a little nervous and did not dare to look at it carefully, just thinking that he was in a dry tomb. Until this moment, he saw the broken sword on the tomb through the moonlight, and then he remembered that Elder Xunziyou once said that there was a sword tomb in the forbidden area of ??the back mountain of Taixu Gate. And he also has something that he always wants to do. Mo Hua felt a little relieved and asked: "Old senior, I know that a senior is also a swordsman, and he is probably buried in this sword tomb. I want to return the relics of this senior to the original owner, is it okay?" Burial in the sword tomb... The old man with long beard was stunned. In this sword tomb, the sword cultivators who have been buried in the Taixu Sect, who have practiced the magical sword and turned into a sword for all generations, have killed the demons and fought against evil spirits, and have thus damaged their souls and passed away. This child actually has this origin? Could it be...a descendant of the Shinto Sword Cultivator? The old man looked at Mo Hua and couldn''t help but feel much gentler. He nodded and sighed, "Okay, you go." Mo Hua looked happy and hurriedly bowed, "Thank you, senior!" Then he walked towards the sword tomb around him. What he wants to return is the broken sword of Senior Dugu Xuan. According to senior Xun Zixian, the divine thoughts turn into swords, hurting others and oneself, especially hurting one''s own soul. Therefore, once injured, it is difficult to heal. In the Taixu Sect, most monks who have practiced the magical sword will have difficulty in having a good end. They will either die young or die in distress. Senior Dugu Xuan once fought to the death with the fallen river god, the evil **** of the Great Wilderness in the blood-colored fishing village. Although he eventually suppressed the evil god''s arrogance, his own natal sword was unfortunately broken in this battle. This means that he suffered a serious injury and injured his foundation. Since then, ink paintings have never been found again, any clues related to senior Dugu Xuan. Therefore, he speculated that this swordsman who was in the Taixu Sect with outstanding talent and practiced the sword of divine consciousness was likely to have "died young". Most of the dead divine-minded sword monks were buried in the forbidden area of ??the sword tomb. Mo Hua was able to get his broken sword, and deduced the cause and effect from the sword. He learned the two magical sword moves, namely the sword-making style and the Jingshen Sword Sword, which was considered the mantle of this senior. Therefore, he thought about the kindness of a drop of water and repayed it with a spring of water. One day, he would come to the sword tomb and return the broken sword object to the original owner. After all, sword cultivators regard swords as their second life. I returned the broken sword and let the broken sword accompany my master to bury it in the tomb, which also eliminated a cause and effect. Senior Xuan should also feel relieved if he knows something under the spring. The ink painting was between the nearby sword tombs, searching for it. But there is only sword and tomb in the sword tomb, no monument or name. Mo Hua doesnt know which sword tomb is from Senior Xuan. He wanted to ask the old senior who was guarding the sword tomb. But this old senior has too strong cultivation and a terrible aura. He looks like he is not close to a stranger. Mo Hua is not familiar with him and does not dare to ask too much, so he can only look for him. But after searching, I still found nothing. Perhaps it was delayed for a long time, the long-bearded senior was obviously a little impatient. Mo Hua had no choice but to think about it for a while, so she had to do it herself, dig some soil, and build a simple small soil bun to treat it as a "new tomb". Then he secretly took out the broken sword suppressed at the bottom of the blood pool from the blood-colored fishing village from the Nazi Ring, inserted it on the new tomb he had just dug out, and became a new "sword tomb". And just as Mo Hua took out the broken sword, the old man with long beard, who was originally a little impatient, suddenly felt an inexplicable aura. As soon as he raised his eyes, he saw the broken sword inserted by Mo Hua on the earth bun. His expression changed drastically and his whole body was trembling uncontrollably. "This is" Xuan''er''s sword? ! (This chapter ends) Chapter 870 I want to learn swordsmanship Chapter 870 I want to learn swords The old man suddenly felt a storm in his heart. And ink painting still doesn''t know it. His hands were dirty, and he was still pulling the soil and rocks on the ground, burying the broken sword deep and standing straight so as not to tilt it as soon as the wind blew. Until, he felt a terrifying aura behind him. And this breath has become extremely unstable due to emotional fluctuations. He was shocked suddenly. When he looked back, he saw the long-bearded senior with red eyes. There seemed to be thousands of sword energy in his eyes, whistling by, condensed into a vast and vast sea of ??swords like a vast and empty sword. The aura around him also carries a sharp murderous aura, which is extremely terrifying. The dark light spots were clear, and the void was a little unstable, and cracks appeared. The pupils of ink painting are shocking. This is his first time facing the terrifying aura of the Dongxu monk. Only then did he realize how powerful a true high-level monk would be if he did not suppress and put all his strength into his efforts... The realm is too disparity, and under such a powerful force, he has almost no power to resist. Fortunately, the old man with long beard has been practicing hard for so many years. At this time, he knows that something is wrong and is trying his best to control his mood. I dont know how long it took, all the sword intent was restrained, the cracks in the void were calmed down, and the old mans expression was like an ancient well again, calm and unwavering. But he was not calm in his heart. "Where did you get this broken sword?" The old man with a long beard had an old and hoarse voice, and even a hint of sadness was felt in his tone. Ink painting''s heart thrilled. He immediately realized that this broken sword may have an extraordinary origin. And that senior Xuan has a strong cultivation and amazing sword intent, and there is probably some unknown origin to this ancestor who has a strong sword. After thinking about the ink painting for a while, he said carefully: "I have been to a small fishing village on the banks of Yanshui River outside Qianxuezhou. In the fishing village, there is a hidden, abandoned River God Temple. There is a blood pool in the temple. This broken sword was suppressed at the bottom of the blood pool and corroded by blood." "Heshen Temple, blood pool..." The old man with long beard frowned slightly, "How could you go there?" Mo Hua said, "I went to serve as a reward from the sect. There were a few human traffickers who kidnapped two children in the small fishing village. Daotingsi gave a reward. He needed a disciple with good formations. My formation was okay. He just followed them into the River God Temple and caught those human traffickers. He happened to find something in the blood pool. After fishing it out, he found that it was a broken sword..." Human traffickers, small fishing villages, Daotingsi offers rewards. These things are all openly, and there are records on the Daotingsi side, you will know once you check it. And no one knows these things except himself, except himself, that of these things. The old man pondered for a moment and asked again: "How do you know that the owner of this broken sword is buried in this sword tomb?" There is no need to hide this ink painting. "I''ve inquired about the rumors about the small fishing village. Judging from the clothes of the owner of the Broken Sword, I guess he should be the senior of my Taixu Sect." "I asked the elders in the sect again, but I didn''t find out who the master of the broken sword was. I only knew that he might have learned a very powerful sword technique, and..." Mo Hua''s tone paused slightly, he quietly looked at the old man in front of him and whispered: "The sword of the birth is broken, and the foundation is damaged." "So I think that the master of this broken sword is likely to face an unknown powerful enemy and experience a great battle, and then seriously injured and buried in this sword tomb with other seniors of the Taixu Sect..." The old man with a long beard looked indifferent and his eyes were lonely. Then he forced himself to take the initiative and carefully pondered the words of the ink painting. From his intuition, he did not find any inconsistency. This means that these words are very different from the real cause and effect. Even if there is concealment, it probably wont be much. The old man with long beard turned his head and looked at the ink painting deeply again, especially when he saw his pure temperament and clear eyes, he sighed in his heart. There are many coincidences in this matter. But in other words, it may also be a fate. God sent the child to himself with these coincidences, perhaps thinking that he was alone and lonely, so he sent Xuan''er''s relics to him, the broken sword that he had been cultivating since childhood, accompanied him to practice and grow up. This may be the mercy of the way of heaven. God is still kind of caring for me, and I can have a thought during this period before my death. The old man with long beard sighed slowly. He looked at the ink painting again and said: "This broken sword is very important to me. Even if you can bring it to the sword tomb, you must have a chance." "I am a person with a clear distinction between kindness and grudges. If I have grudges, I will never owe others." "I will give you a promise to repay your cause and effect. Within morality and law, it will satisfy your wish." "Tell me, what do you want?" The old man with a long beard spoke solemnly, as heavy as a thousand gold. Mo Hua was stunned and shocked. Although this Taixu Gate Cave Old Ancestor, who is sealed but terrifyingly powerful, will he satisfy his wish? He didn''t expect that this broken sword would be so precious? But, what are the requirements? Ink painting was completely unprepared and caught off guard, and was a little confused. The old man with a long beard did not urge in ink painting either. This kind of thing really needs to be thought about. As a disciple, his wish is nothing more than entering the inner sect, learning inheritance, and teaching. Even if he is allowed to be an elder in the future, it will not be impossible, as long as he cultivates the golden elixir. Of course, if Mo Hua is really greedy and delusional, and makes the request to be the head of Taixu, the old man will immediately carry his neck and throw him out of the back mountain. In the mind of Mohua, it is naturally impossible to know nothing about it. Although this old senior didn''t say what specific restrictions there were for this wish, it was obvious that he could not agree to any wish. If you dont have a wink and really speak out, you will definitely not have any good results. It is necessary to be in line with the identity of a disciple and be positive, but it cannot make this old senior feel dissatisfied. He feels that he has made great efforts and cannot ask for a "big cake". The future will be wonderful but he will not be able to eat it now. After thinking about the ink painting, he solemnly said: Old ancestor, I want to learn swords! Dugus ancestor frowned slightly. As a disciple, it is normal to learn swords. His swordsmanship is a masterpiece of his skills, integrating the strengths of many schools, and is as profound as the sea. Not to mention that he is unprecedented, but looking at the entire Qianxuezhou community, at least there are few people. only Dugu Zu looked at Mo Hua, especially when he saw his weak body, his meager spiritual power, and the sword aura that seemed to have a little, but almost equal to nothing. "You have had a sword inheritance since you were a child?" asked Dugu Zu. "No..." Mo Hua said honestly. His details can''t be hidden even if he wants to. "Does it have a sword foundation?" "No." "Have you ever raised the spiritual sword?" "No." "Have you ever devoted yourself to practicing sword energy for more than ten years?" "No." "Then...have you ever refined the sword heart?" Mo Hua still shook her head, "No..." And now it''s not just gone, he doesn''t even know what "Sword Heart" is... Dugus ancestor was speechless. Just this...he still wants to learn swords? The old man was silent for a moment and finally sighed. Although this child''s dull qualifications are somewhat "difference" to achieve success in swordsmanship, the idea of ??"learning swordsmanship" itself is correct. The quality of qualifications and talent are not excuses. If you are willing to work hard and have the spirit of progress and hard study, you should be encouraged. In the tens of thousands of years of history of the world of cultivation, there is no such example of being unqualified, but relying on acquired efforts to cultivate to become an excellent sword cultivator. What''s more, there is this opportunity for cause and effect. He sent him the sword and taught him his own sword skills. This just happens to be cause and effect. This child has low cultivation and weak sword skills. Even if he teaches him a little, it will be enough for him to enjoy his whole life. Dugu''s ancestor pondered for a moment, then glanced at him, probably knowing some Taoist techniques and fighting methods that ink painting are good at, and then said: "I will teach you the ''Hanxu Piaomiao Sword Art'', the sword and body technique are integrated, and can attack and defend, and can advance and retreat freely." Mo Hua thought about it and shook her head. His body skills are already good enough. If he incorporates killer moves into his body skills, it is better to use the small meteorite technique. Then he will learn the sword technique that integrates it with his body skills, which is somewhat redundant. "Then I tell you that the six-member sword technique of Chongling is the same as the Chongxu Sect. It is specialized in cultivating sword energy. It is a little weaker, but the sword energy is gentle and the burden on the body is also small." Ink painting or shakes his head. His sword energy is not bad at all, and it will be useless to practice it if it is practiced. "Then I will pass on your Taixu Youlong Sword Control Skill. This sword technique is powerful and the foundation building realm is not obvious. I have cultivated the golden elixir and even transformed into the sword. The sword energy is like a dragon. It is one of the core inheritances of my Taixu Sect. It cannot be passed on by my inner sect. Your situation is special, so I can make an exception and pass on you this time." Taixu Dragon Sword Control Technique... Ink painting looked shocked. This name sounds very grand. But equally, it is difficult to learn at first hearing. It is estimated that not only requires powerful spiritual power, excellent sword weapons, but also extremely profound sword art. He didn''t have any of these. Although the sword technique is good, it is obviously not something he can learn. Ink painting or shakes his head. The old man with long beard was a little impatient after all, and frowned: "You don''t learn this, and you don''t learn that. Then tell me, what kind of swordsmanship do you want to learn?" Ink painting is a little guilty. He originally thought that the old senior would mention the sword technique so that he would not speak out and would not seem to have "unpredictable intentions". But now it seems that it should be impossible. The magical sword technique is listed as a taboo by Taixu Sect, and it is probably not passed on again. The old seniors cannot take the initiative to teach themselves. The magical sword of Taixu Sect is buried in the sword tomb. In the sword tomb, there is only this old senior. This means that in the Taixu Sect, the only one who really knows this sword technique is probably the only one in front of him. Now that things have come to this point, I can''t be polite. You must seize the opportunity yourself. While he was sending the broken sword, the ancestor was still grateful for this gratitude in his heart. It was better to speak loudly and get it right in one step. Once you are worried about gains and losses and miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, you may not have this opportunity again in the future. "Old ancestor, I want to learn..." Mo Hua''s expression gradually became firm and his eyes gradually became brighter, and he said word by word: "The true secret of Taixu''s divine thought transforming sword!" His voice was crisp and loud, floating back and forth between the sword tombs in the quiet night. The atmosphere was a little dead silent for a while. The old man with a long beard looked silent and was a little dazed for a moment. Suddenly, he seemed to remember... Hundreds of years ago, it seemed that in such a mountain forest, the grandson I loved the most looked at him, with a firm look on his face and said that he wanted to learn the true secret of the Taixu Sect''s divine thoughts and transformed into swords. I was soft-hearted at that time and had high expectations for him, so I violated the sect ban and secretly taught him. Then... I was wrong, I was very wrong. A hint of helpless bitterness emerged in the old man''s heart. He forced himself to suppress all the memories and thoughts of the past, and looked at the ink painting with a deep look, with a faint sense of oppression: "The ban on the Taixu Sect has been issued. Where did you know the name of this sword technique?" Mo Hua felt a little guilty, "I... eavesdropped from the elder..." "Why do you need to learn this swordsmanship?" "Because... it sounds amazing..." Mo Hua whispered. And it''s really amazing. The old man with long beard was stunned when he heard his somewhat childish answer, and no longer worried about whether the ink painting had ulterior motives. But he still refused coldly: "If you want to learn other sword techniques from Taixu Sect, including some sword techniques from Tai''a and Chongxu, I can teach you, but this sword technique is not good, you can''t learn it." "Is it too dangerous?" Mo Hua asked. The old man with long beard moved his eyelids slightly, "Do you know everything?" "Well," Mo Hua nodded, "It is said that this sword technique is mainly engaged in sword intent, and uses spiritual consciousness to fight for the enemy and kill with the soul. Therefore, it has great lethality and great risks. If you are not careful, you may be damaged and it will be difficult to heal." Even know the soul... The old man with a long beard stared slightly. He wanted to check afterwards to see which elder of the Taixu Sect was so slutty and told his disciples everything. "You know everything, but you still dare to learn?" asked the old man with long beard. "It is precisely because I know that I want to learn!" Mo Hua said for granted, "Old senior, you should have seen that my spiritual roots are not good, and my innate body is weak, so both blood and spiritual power are much worse than others." "But the way of heaven is like this, and it is beneficial to have shortcomings. My blood and spiritual power are not good, but there is only the same..." Mo Hua looked humble and a little conceited, "I have a strong sense of spiritual consciousness!" "Because of my strong spiritual consciousness, I thought about practicing the magical sword technique!" The old man with a long beard stared slightly. Playing one''s strengths and avoiding one''s weaknesses, this makes sense. However, no matter how strong a foundation-building monk has, how strong can he be... The old man with long beard didn''t care, let go of his spiritual consciousness, sensed the breath of the spiritual consciousness on Mo Hua''s body, and suddenly his eyes trembled, and he asked slowly after a moment: "What realm is your spiritual consciousness?" "The nineteen-patterned pattern is at its peak." Mo Hua said. In an instant, the old man with long beard thought he had heard it wrong. He frowned and said, "You release your spiritual sense with all your strength." Mo Hua nodded and did it, without any concealment, letting go of the peak of the nineteen-patterned spiritual consciousness. The old man with long beard sensed this spiritual sense that was close to the limit of foundation building, and his eyes gradually became sharp. He didn''t look at it carefully before, but he just vaguely felt that the spiritual consciousness of Mo Hua was a bit special. But no matter how special he is, he is just a foundation-building disciple. He is the ancestor Dongxu, with great storms and waves. He has never seen anything in his life. But this... The middle stage of foundation building cultivation, the peak spiritual consciousness of the nineteen-patterned pattern? He has never seen him in his life... The old man with long beard was a little unbelievable for a moment. "you" Mo Hua revealed his bottom a little, "Old ancestor, I am following the path of spiritual consciousness to prove the truth." "The divine consciousness proves the truth..." The old man with long beard looked a little sad when he heard this Taoist path that had been a long time ago and had not been mentioned for a long time. No wonder... But he thought for a moment and shook his head, "The sword transformed into a divine mind is a sword technique, which is different from the simple divine consciousness to prove the truth. If you don''t know anything about swords, I still can''t teach you. Even if you teach, you won''t be able to learn it." Mo Hua immediately said, "I learned it!" "Have you learned it?" The old man with long beard was stunned. Mo Hua was about to say that he had learned the sword-making style and the Jingshen Sword, but suddenly remembered that the evil fetus was parasitized on him, and his soul was sealed. The Jingshen Sword could not be used, and the sword-making style could not be displayed outside. If you can say it well, but you can''t use it, you will definitely be regarded as a liar. What''s more, my "sword of the divine mind" is learned without passing it on, which is equivalent to "stealing the teacher". I wonder if I would have violated the taboo of this old senior. Mo Hua said vaguely: "I mean... I can definitely learn it!" The old man with long beard looked at the ink painting deeply, then shook his head slightly, "This sword technique is not a joke." "Disciple understand." "Once there is a fault in the practice, the spiritual consciousness will be damaged at the least, and the sea of ??consciousness will be broken at the worst." "It doesn''t matter." "If you fight with others, if you have a slight mistake, your life may be broken or even be polluted by evil spirits..." Im not afraid. No matter what the old man Ren Changlong beard said, he is determined to paint ink and must learn it. The old man with a long beard did not blame Mo Hua. On the contrary, he felt a little sad. Back then, Xuan''er had such a "stubborn" attitude, begging herself to teach him how to turn into a sword, but it was useless to persuade him. The old man''s heart became a little soft. Otherwise... let''s teach him? But this child has a poor foundation in kendo. How can he learn it? Just rely on your spiritual consciousness to understand the sword technique? As soon as he thought about this, the old man suddenly felt a little shocked enlightenment. The divine consciousness proves the truth! Spiritual consciousness! The true secret of Taixu''s divine thoughts to transform swords includes two ways: one is the way of divine thoughts, and the other is the way of swordsmanship. Because there are few cultivators who have achieved enlightenment through spiritual consciousness, before Taixu Sect, almost all of them practiced this divine thought sword technique as a pure "sword technique". This ignores the word "divine thought" in this sword technique. The devilish thought turns into a sword, which is indeed a cultivation of sword intent, but it should not simply attribute the divine thought to "sword intent". The scope contained in the word "Sword Intention" is much deeper than "Sword Intention". How can one practice the magical thoughts and transform the sword without cultivating the divine thoughts? The old man''s heart trembled. He understood that the path of Taixu Sect practicing this sword technique was likely to have deviated from the very beginning. Only cultivate sword intent, not divine thoughts. They almost mean to "cut off one arm" to practice the true secret of the divine thoughts and transform the sword. Perhaps... If a monk who has the divine consciousness proves the truth will have another world to cultivate the divine mind and turn into a sword? The old man couldn''t help looking at the ink painting, and the once silent mood was rekindled. He wants to pass on this legacy than anyone else. But this idea was forcibly suppressed by him for hundreds of years. He just looked at the ink painting silently, and finally sighed. He knew in his heart that it was undoubtedly a harm to this child who truly taught the sword of divine consciousness. This sword technique is a double-edged sword. The more profitable the killing, the more ruthless the killing of yourself. Over the years, because of this sword technique, all kinds of talented sword geniuses have died. He doesn''t want to add one more. Mo Hua seemed to see the old mans thoughts and said, Senior, everyone is going to die The old man with a long beard was slightly stunned, not knowing what the sentence "Ink Painting" means. The ink painting had a bright look and then said: "You can''t die in the end, so you won''t live." "Similarly, no matter how dangerous the sword is, it cannot be stopped because of its danger." "The great way is high, and most monks may not be able to obtain the Tao for the rest of their lives and will die halfway through their journey, but those who truly aspire to become immortals will not give up seeking and do not pursue the great way." The eyes of the ink painting are transparent and bright, like stars. The old man with long beard was shocked. This child... Where did you come from, this clear "Tao Heart"? The old man pondered for a moment, his mood gradually calmed down, his eyes were solemn, and he asked slowly: "May I have your name?" Mo Hua said respectfully, "Go back to the old man, my name is Mo Hua." Ink painting The old man silently recited it in his heart and nodded: "Okay, I promise you, and I will teach you to turn into a sword through divine thoughts!" Mo Hua looked overjoyed and hurriedly said, "Thank you, senior!" The old man said, "It''s getting late today, so you go back. Every seven days from now on, I will bring you to this sword tomb in the back mountain and learn the true secret of turning swords with me." "What you can learn depends on your own understanding and fortune." "But I have something to say first. If one day I find that your sword technique has been wrong, or if you are fierce and wielding the sword at will, or if you use this sword technique to do evil, I will definitely abolish your magical sword technique and expel you from the Taixu Sect." The ink painting looked solemn, and Zheng said: "Old senior, I remember it." The old man with a long beard looked at the ink painting. Seeing that the ink painting had a serious look and a positive attitude, he nodded slightly: "Okay, I''ll send you out now. After you go out, you must remember that you can''t mention anything here to anyone." "Remember, it is anyone, including your parents, relatives, brothers, and anyone in the Taixu Sect." "Yes!" Mo Hua Zheng''s key point. The old man with long beard stopped talking, and his thin arm tore through the void with a tear out of thin air, then grabbed the ink painting and threw it inside. Ink paintings were like this, and it was a mess, and I returned to the disciple''s residence in a confused manner. On the ground, there was still a half-drawn formation left. And now all kinds of things come to me, its like a dream. Mo Hua pinched his cheeks and it hurt a little. It was obviously not dreaming, and then his eyes couldn''t help but shine. finally You can learn the authentic sword of divine thoughts! At this time, the sword tomb in the back mountain. After seeing off the ink painting, the old man with long beard still sat in place with his hands, feeling a lot. He didn''t know whether his decision was right. But this may be his last chance, and it was also his last attempt in his life... Take a different path and use the path of enlightenment to cultivate the method of turning the sword through divine consciousness. There are very few monks who have achieved enlightenment through spiritual consciousness. And like this, the seedlings of such a despicable spiritual consciousness are only seen in their lives. If you miss it, it is very likely that you may not be able to meet it in this life, no, even if you live for two more lives. Ink painting The old man with long beard silently recited the name again, then took out a piece of bamboo slice, cut it into a bamboo sword, and engraved the word "ink painting" on it. He was in a heavy mood and inserted the bamboo sword into a sword tomb in front of him. This sword tomb is quite special, with many bamboo swords inserted on it, and the names of many monks are recorded. Only he knew these names, and they would be buried in the loess with him and completely annihilated. The bamboo sword with the word "ink painting" is just an ordinary bamboo sword, and it is at the end. The old man with long beard is just a routine matter. But when this bamboo sword is inserted into the sword tomb. In the forbidden area, the sword energy suddenly became stimulating, and the remaining swords buried in the sword tomb all made a low buzz. The ancient sword intent seemed to be awakening, turning into wisps of white smoke, rising from the dead tombs of sword tombs, intertwined with each other, and blended into a vast sword cloud. Dugus ancestors pupils shook and he forgot to breathe in an instant. For hundreds of years, Gu Jing Wubo''s heart has a trace of incredible tremor. Thank you for your rewards for practicing immortality together, Wangshuilunlian, and Pangpangfish~ Today is a big chapter of 6.4k~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 871 Expect Chapter 871 Expectations In the next few days, Mo Hua was a little absent-minded. The various experiences of the sword tomb are still vivid in my mind. The dark night, the desolate dry tombs, the broken swords everywhere, and the terrifying ancestors, bit by bit, often appear in his mind. Of course, the most important thing is that this unfathomable forbidden ancestor of the forbidden land promised to teach himself the true secret of the sword transformation! But Mo Hua felt a little nervous. He was not sure whether this ancestor would really fulfill his promise and teach himself the magical sword technique. "This ancestor, can''t he be lying to me, right?" "Probably not..." Mo Hua shook his head, "He is the ancestor, and he is in the cave realm, so he is not that idle. He deceived himself into playing with a little disciple in the foundation building realm..." "But what if this ancestor wants to break his promise..." Mo Hua''s brows were furrowed. The magical thought turns into a sword, right in front of you. But it seems to be far away in the sky, floating around. In the next few days, ink paintings were spent in this mentality of worrying about gains and losses. Until seven days later. Ink paintings are well dressed, upright, sitting in the middle of the disciples, waiting for the ancestor to "catch" him. But he waited and waited, but the expected void crack still did not appear. Mo Hua felt a little anxious, =. But it was still early, so he patiently waited and continued to wait. Finally, as midnight approached, a terrible fluctuation suddenly came. The void was torn apart out of thin air. A crack in space appeared, and a thin hand stretched out. This time, Mo Hua was no longer nervous, but was honest and grabbed by his big hands and pulled into the crack in the void. The surroundings are dark and gorgeous, the void is uncertain, and the laws are mottled. When I opened my eyes, the night was like ink, the bright moon was hanging high, the withered tombs and swords were everywhere, and the forest was pitch black and quiet. It is the forbidden area in the back mountain. And the Taixu Ancestor, who was sealed by numerous formations and chains, was sitting alone in the mountains. Ink painting breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that this powerful ancestor did not break his promise. He really could teach himself to turn into a sword. The old man with a long beard was silently looking at the ink painting at this time, and another strange phenomenon of the bamboo sword engraved with the name "Ink Painting" coming back to the tomb seven days ago. In the forbidden land, the sword energy was stirred, the remaining sword buzzed, the ancient sword intent woke up, the white smoke rose in the tomb, and the sword clouds were condensed. "The reason why Jianzhong has smoked... is it because of this little kid?" The old man with a long beard looked solemn. Why? This means... the inheritance of the true art of the Divine Thought of the Sword should really fall on this child. This is a sign of the revival of my Taixu Sect and Divine Thoughts and Swordsmanship? When Mo Hua saw the old man, he saluted and said, "Hello, ancestor." The old man with long beard slowly spoke, "My surname is Dugu." Mo Hua was stunned and quickly bowed and said, "Hello, Dugu ancestor." The old man nodded slightly, "From today, I will tell you that your sect has been listed as the ''forbidden technique'', the secretly spread by the Taixu Sect...the true secret of the Divine Thought Transformation Sword!" Ink painting was refreshed, bowed his hand and said respectfully: "Disciple thanks for the kindness of ancestors for preaching the teachings." Dugu Ancestor nodded, looked solemn, and then he said straight to the point: "The Taixu divine thoughts turn into swords, which start from the sword and end with God." "Use sword to refine qi, nourish the heart, use heart to enter the soul, use soul to refine the spirit, use spirit to leave the body, and transform the divine thoughts into the sword intent, so that you can kill." "After the great success of cultivation, sword, energy, and spirit are one, flesh, spiritual power, and divine thoughts, all cannot be killed, evil demons, monsters, and sneaky..." Everything cannot be killed, and nothing can be killed... Ink painting was shocked. This sword technique seems to be much stronger than I had expected before. "Do you understand?" Dugu''s ancestor said. Mo Hua nodded. He kept the words of Dugu Zu in his heart, and then combined with his understanding of the magical thought-turning sword he had cultivated, he thought for a moment and then slowly spoke: "Old ancestor, in the method of transforming swords with divine thoughts, "using swords to refine qi" means using swords, learning sword techniques, and condensing sword energy?" "''Use qi to nourish the heart'' means that after practicing swords for a long time, the sword energy is proficient. After being tempered day and night, there will naturally be a sword in your heart. This is to nourish the heart of the sword;" "And ''to enter the soul with the heart'' means to turn one''s sword into one''s appearance and integrate one''s soul..." Just like the practice of the Seven-Soul Blood Prison Eyes of Guishuimen, it is to use a "Punishment Prison Picture" as the heart and integrate it into the soul, so that the pupil technique can be practiced that shocks others'' minds. "Integrating the mind into the soul is to ''refining the spirit with the soul''." "If you want to exert the power of the divine mind into a sword, you will naturally have to ''the soul out of your body'' and turn the divine mind into a sword intent..." Ink painting is very evident. Dugus ancestor was surprised. This child''s understanding of the way of the soul, especially the transformation of sword energy into sword intent, was so clear that he could almost break it... But at the same time, he couldn''t help but suspicious and asked Mo Hua, "Have you learned it before?" Mo Hua felt a little nervous in his heart, and immediately shook his head and said, "No!" Mo Hua''s mind moved slightly, and then said, "Disciple is just... because of the way of spiritual consciousness, he has studied spiritual consciousness a lot. He has also inquired about it all over the world before and thought about it himself. Only then can he understand the basics and roughly know some principles of the magical sword..." Dugu Zu did not comment, but did not ask. "Since you can understand, I will be relieved. You are on the path of enlightenment of the divine consciousness. If you turn the sword energy into sword intent, and even if the soul leaves the body, it should be easier to learn." "It''s harder to leave the body, but the soul is not something you can learn now. You have to wait until the golden elixir..." Mo Hua actually wanted to say that he could leave his body, but thinking about it, his method of leaving his soul was still very shallow after all, and he might not be seen by people of the ancestors, so he didn''t say it, so as not to make a laugh. Of course, the most important thing is that his evil fetus is parasitized in the soul and is sealed by him and his soul. His soul is now unaware of it. Dugus ancestor didnt know these little thoughts in Mo Huas mind, but continued: "Your spiritual consciousness has enough foundation. If you want to practice divine consciousness and turn into swords, the biggest problem is not the divine consciousness, but the foundation of the sword path is too narrow, the sword energy is too weak, and your understanding of the sword is too shallow." Mo Hua whispered: "Old ancestor, can you learn to turn into a sword in a divine mind?" Dugu Zu asked him back, "Can you learn to run if you don''t learn to leave?" Mo Hua was stunned and thought about it for a while, and felt that it was right. But his situation is a bit special after all. "If..." Mo Hua said again, "Where is someone who really learned to turn into a sword with shallow sword and weak sword energy?" Dugus ancestor frowned. He originally wanted to say "impossible", but with his experience and knowledge, he also knows about the things in this world. Strictly speaking, nothing is impossible. In the middle stage of foundation building, the peak spiritual consciousness of the nineteen-patterned pattern was impossible in his previous opinion. But now he saw it with his own eyes. Thinking of this, if someone really learned to turn a sword into a divine mind when his sword is shallow... Not impossible. Although he has never seen him so far. But in the final analysis, if you dont learn sword well, just want to learn to turn into swords into divine thoughts is like not growing good wings and wanting to fly into the sky. "Even if there is really someone who does not practice swords, he learns the sword transformation into a divine mind..." Dugu''s ancestor said with a bright look, "Then the sword intent transformed by his divine mind must be crude, and the method of divine mind sword art must be shallow. If you cannot truly enter the hall, you will not be able to exert the complete power of divine mind sword transformation..." Ink painting is a little guilty. The ancestor is worthy of being the ancestor, and he got it all. I have learned the sword-making style. But the sword transformed by divine thoughts is indeed very crude as the ancestor said. I also learned the Sword of Shocking. But this sword technique is based on and mixed with Guishuimen''s pupil technique. The two pieces are pieced together, and they do have some "blind" elements, which may not be truly brilliant. Mo Hua sighed. The way of formation is profound and profound, and it seems that the sword art is not inferior. It is not that easy for any monk to practice the great way, or even enter the house, and it requires a lot of effort and hard work. You can achieve something by just doing whatever you want. Mo Hua couldn''t help but feel much more humble. But then I thought about it that I had not learned the real divine mind-turning sword, but only had the scales and claws in the east and west, and had realized some of the fur. I could have such power and kill all directions in the divine way. Then if one day I learned the true magical sword art, how powerful would it be? With the Taoist and God-turning idea that is comparable to gods, the most orthodox sword-turning technique of Taixu Sect is probably not... Even the real evil **** can be killed? Mo Hua''s heart was thumping. He had no idea about the evil fetus that was staying in his soul... Dugu Laozu looked at the ink painting and frowned slightly. This child sighed, lost, and didn''t know what he remembered, full of energy and anticipation. Are children who have the spiritual consciousness so lively? Is it because I have cultivated spiritual consciousness and have abundant spiritual thoughts, so I have a lot of thoughts? Dugu Zu was a little silent. On the other side, Mo Hua didn''t know what he figured out, so he nodded, his eyes shining: "Old ancestor, I figured it out. Tell me, what should I learn now?" Dugu''s ancestor was silent for a moment and said: "You should already know that the true divine mind-turning sword is not a single divine mind, but a unity of sword, qi and god, so that the maximum power can be exerted." "The moves of the Divine Conscious Sword Transformation include four existing ones: the Sword Transformation, the God-Shocking Style, the God-Slaying Style, and the God-Slaying Style." "But these divine sword styles are too early for you now." "Your biggest problem is that the swordsmanship is too weak, so what you need to do now is to make up for the shortcomings, deepen your understanding of the swordsmanship, and lay a solid foundation for the divine thoughts." "I have a book called "The First Explanation of Sword Dao", which shows my understanding of Sword Dao over the years and some methods of condensing sword energy, which are suitable for beginners to get started." "Take it back, take it carefully, and try to practice sword energy. Seven days later, come over again, I see how you are learning..." Ink paintings took over this book "The First Explanation of Swordsmanship" with a precious and respectful place, and said respectfully: Thank you, ancestor! Dugu''s ancestor nodded, then tore open the crack in the void and sent Mo Hua back to his disciple''s residence. In the forbidden area, only Dugu Zu was left. He pondered in his heart: "This child... the foundation of swordsmanship is a little weak, but he has a high understanding of the soul, and his mind is outstanding." "My Taixu Sect, the hope of inheriting the divine thought sword path, is it really... it is in this child?" The Dugu Ancestor, who was ashamed, couldn''t help but feel hope. But his hope was soon disillusioned. Seven days later. When he pulled the ink painting to the forbidden area again to test the achievements of his swordsmanship practice, Dugu''s ancestor''s face turned ashen. The knowledge and understanding of kendo, and the answers to the ink painting are flowing. Obviously, he read the book "The First Explanation of Swordsmanship" carefully and he was very familiar with it. But on the contrary, the sword energy he cultivated was so weak that it was outrageously weak. "You really practiced?" Dugu''s ancestor frowned. "I''ve practiced." Mo Hua confirmed. How did you practice? "It is as stated in "The First Explanation of Jiandao", you are meticulous and practice every day, from morning to night, and practice when you have time." "Just train like this?" Mo Hua looked solemn: "I am only responsible for the efforts, and the rest will be handed over to God''s will. But obviously, God''s will has let me down..." His practice for the past seven days is like in vain. No matter how you practice, the sword energy cannot be much stronger. However, this seems normal. He has a weak foundation and is not qualified for swordsmanship. He became a monk halfway through and only practiced for seven days. What kind of results can he achieve... Dugus ancestor was silent for a moment and sighed, Forget it, take your time. He also knew that learning sword skills well and building the foundation of swordsmanship is not a matter of a day or a night, and he was a little too hasty. Before Taixu Sect, all the monks who were qualified to be taught the sword of divine consciousness were real, one in a thousand or even one in a thousand swordsman. These geniuses are extremely fast to learn swordsmanship. The ancestor Dugu has always taught this kind of swordsmanship genius, so it is inevitable that there is some misjudgment on the progress of ordinary sword cultivation to learn swords. Not to mention, ink painting is not even as good as ordinary sword cultivators. From the spiritual root qualifications, he can even be regarded as a "stolen" of swordsmanship. If Taixu Sect accepts disciples according to the qualifications of sword art, and with the talent of sword art such as ink painting, not to mention the forbidden area in the back mountain, the ancestor personally gave this kind of treatment, even if he only swept the streets in front of the mountain gate and learned a move and half a stance, Taixu Sect would not accept him. Ink painting is also a bit embarrassing. He learned and practiced it, but not sword techniques, especially sword energy, cant do it. He had no choice. Dugu Zu looked at Mo Hua silently, and did not make things difficult for him. Instead, he patiently mentioned a few words, and then said: "Go back and continue practicing. I will bring you here in seven days." "Okay, ancestor." Mo Hua said respectfully, but after listening to the explanation of Dugus ancestor, he looked a little confused. Dugus ancestor is Dongxu, and his mastery of swordsmanship has reached the pinnacle. In comparison, the swordsmanship of ink painting is too "novice". Even though Dugu Zu thought that his explanation was "basic", this was the foundation of the Dongxu Realm. In the eyes of Mohua, it was still very profound and it was a bit difficult to understand. But ink painting is not discouraged. No one is born to be born. Any difficult things are always to be learned. You may not be able to learn it, but if you dont learn it, you will definitely not. Mo Hua held the book "The First Explanation of Swordsmanship" and studied it himself. In the forbidden area in the back mountain, only Dugu Zu was left. He couldn''t help but sigh again. "Can this child really pass on the divine thoughts into swords..." In my spare time, in addition to learning formations, Mo Hua was reading the experience of swordsmanship and practicing sword energy at the same time. His understanding of swordsmanship has deepened little by little, but his control of sword energy has been slow. On this day, after the formation class, Mo Hua was thinking about swordsmanship, but he didn''t pay attention. Mr. Xun was already standing behind him at some point. Mr. Xun looked at the ink painting silently and suddenly asked, "What are you thinking?" Mo Hua was startled and looked up and saw that it was Mr. Xun. Then he breathed a sigh of relief. He shook his head and said, "It''s nothing, I''m thinking about the formation..." Mr. Xun''s eyes were slightly condensed. He always feels that the ink paintings nowadays seem to be a little different. Something in him, not knowing whether it is "qi" or "cause and effect", seemed to have changed quietly in the dark. Of course, Mr. Xun didn''t think about it carefully. Especially when I saw the ink painting, I looked a little haggard, and seemed to have to study something. I had never had a good rest, and I felt a little sad. Mr. Xun said in a gentle voice: "It is a good thing to study the formation and be diligent and hard, but you should also pay attention to the combination of work and rest. Don''t work too hard, so as not to exhaust your spiritual consciousness and damage your sea of ??consciousness." Mo Hua was moved, "Thank you, Mr.." Mr. Xun nodded and turned around and left. Recently, everything has been plagued by things, and the cause and effect are mixed, and he still has a lot to do. Just after walking a few steps, Mr. Xun suddenly remembered something and turned around and asked Mo Hua: "By the way, your spiritual consciousness..." Before he finished speaking, he seemed to feel the deep breath of divine thoughts in Mo Hua, and Mr. Xun''s face changed. Before Mo Hua could say anything, he said in a deep voice: "Follow me." Mo Hua followed Elder Xun and left the missionary room, followed the mountain road and entered the elder''s residence. After entering the elder''s residence, Mr. Xun closed the door, sealed the formation, and inspired the compass to isolate some cause and effect. Finally, he asked carefully: "Your spiritual consciousness..." His voice even unconsciously brought a hint of expectation. Mo Hua did not hide it, and nodded, "I have become stronger again, I am already at the peak of nineteen lines..." Although his tone was humble, his eyebrows were still a little proud. Mr. Xun was suffocated when he heard this, and his hands hidden in his sleeves were trembling slightly. Nineteen lines...the peak! "You..." Mr. Xun paused for a moment and tried his best to calm down. "I let out my spiritual sense with all my strength and show it to me." Ink painting releases spiritual consciousness. Mr. Xun confirmed with a nervous mood, then breathed a sigh of relief. After a moment, he couldn''t help but feel excited and said repeatedly: "Okay, okay, okay..." He looked at the ink painting with a burning look, and a ray of light appeared in his turbid eyes, and his long-term fatigue was wiped out. God really gave Taixu Sect a treasure! Blessed by our ancestors There is finally a turning point. In this chess game of causality, Taixu Sect finally had a piece that was enough to reverse the world! Mr. Xun said, "From now on, you will stay in the sect, don''t go anywhere, and don''t do any rewards. If you want to take the courses arranged by the sect, you can just go there. If you don''t want to take it, forget it." "You just need to do one thing: learn the formation." "I will teach you personally. You must pass all the formations that can be handed over to you in the second grade, junior high school, and high school, and all the five elements and eight trigrams categories within one year." "This matter is more important than anything else." "In a year, you must integrate all these formations and learn the second-grade formation to the extreme! Become the top second-grade formation master with the strengths of various schools and the sea of ??attainments!" Mr. Xun''s tone was extremely solemn. Second-grade formation master... Ink painting is a little lost and shocked. The first time he heard Mr. Xun say such expectations, he had never seen such a solemn expression on Mr. Xun''s face. It seems that this matter really concerns the safety of inheritance and the survival of the sect... Mo Hua thought for a moment, his eyes were solemn, and his expression nodded solemnly. Yes, old sir! Thank you for your rewards for practicing immortality together, Wangshuili, Yeeeeeea, listening to the wind and narrating the scenery, underlined_Youth, 20230521167967~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 872 Image of God Chapter 872 God Statue Since then, in the ink painting, in addition to practicing swords, there are many more formations to learn. Mr. Xun regularly and regularly every day, urging him to learn various Five Elements and Eight Trigrams formations. At the beginning, it was not too advanced. Instead, it started with the sixteen lines and sorted out the formation list one by one by one by one, checking for omissions and filling in the gaps. Mr. Xun pointed out all the formations that he had never learned, was not familiar with, or could not understand thoroughly in the list, so as to consolidate the foundation of the formations of the ink painting. The formation is not of high grade and is not difficult, and most of them are the formations I have learned before, so they are not very challenging and it is more tedious and boring to learn. But Mo Hua knew Mr. Xuns good intentions, so he calmed down and learned very seriously. No way to reach a thousand miles without taking a single step. Without accumulating small streams, there is no way to form a river or sea. The foundation is the most important thing to learn anything. The stronger the foundation, the higher the future can you climb. Otherwise, if you blindly aim too high, even if you build a tall building, it may collapse in a blink of an eye. The formation foundation of ink painting is already solid enough. But since he has a chance, he wants to be more solid. In this way, he followed Mr. Xun to learn the formation during the day. In the evening, he went to the missionary room to practice sword energy. After practicing sword energy, he returned to his disciple''s residence in the evening and then comprehended the book "The First Explanation of Sword Way" given to him by Dugu, and deepened his understanding of Sword Way. At the moment, he sank his spiritual consciousness into the sea of ??consciousness and continued to practice formations over and over again on the Taoist monument. After seven days, I went to the back mountain to meet Dugus ancestor. Life is busy and fulfilling. Inside Taixu Sect, the ancestor with the most powerful formations, teaches him the formation. The ancestor who has the most powerful swordsmanship teaches him the swordsmanship. Mo Hua felt in his heart that even the head of Taixu Sect would probably not have such treatment. Of course, he did not dare to tell Mr. Xun about Dugu''s teaching him the true secret of the sword. Because Dugu Zu specifically mentioned him and forbidden him to mention this matter to anyone. Of course, Mo Hua did not dare to be smart, so as not to make Dugus ancestor unhappy, and the matter of turning the magical mind into a sword would be ruined. Therefore, Mr. Xun and Dugu Zu both have their own teachings. No one knows each other, they are teaching the same disciple. The two ancestors'' attitudes towards ink painting are also very different. Mr. Xun is very rare about ink painting, and he thinks ink painting is a unique "genius". No matter what you do, you can learn it at a glance. Every day, you will be bathed in the spring breeze. But Dugus ancestor had a dark face. Because of Mo''s kendo level, there has not been much progress. Learning anything is like a turtle climbing. He understands the principles and the rules, but when he practices, it is the same as not practicing. In his life, he had never taught such a dull sword disciple. Therefore, Dugu Zu often doubts himself. That day, the sword energy buzzed in the forbidden land, the sword intent produced smoke, and the sword clouds were filled with strange phenomena. Is it my own illusion? Isnt it too hasty to decide to pass the magical sword to Mo Hua? Now it seems that this kid has carried forward the Divine Sword Technique, not to mention the fact that he wants to learn this sword Technique, it is a bit difficult... Dugu Zu sighed. But he is the ancestor, and he has a word of nothing. Since he has agreed to the ink painting, he will not easily go back on his promise. "Let''s teach you first..." Anyway, if he doesn''t teach ink painting, he has nothing else to do. It is a good thing to have such a lively child who often talks with him. In this way, I learned both with one sword and one sword. But one learned too well and the other learned too poorly, which made him very helpless. But no matter what, the foundation of his formation is deepening little by little. With his own efforts and guidance from Dugu''s ancestor, his understanding of swordsmanship was also "opened up" little by little... After being so busy and studying for more than a month, Mo Hua had no time to care about it. When I came to my senses, I suddenly remembered that I had some things and had not had time to ask about them. There was no time to do some things. "Sure enough, when people are busy, they are prone to forget things..." Mo Hua sighed. Two days later, it was Xunxu, and Mo Hua asked Mr. Xun for leave and went to the Gu family in Qingzhou City. Although Mr. Xun asked him not to go anywhere and concentrate on learning the formation, he did not really "contain" him. In your spare time, you can just stroll around. But like before, I went to places like the River God Temple, Wan Yao Valley, Rouge Boat, and Dragon King Temple to arrest crimes and find an altar, and asked for many days off as soon as I asked. This situation was impossible. Mo Hua arrived at the Gu family and said hello to Aunt Wan, then went straight to Gu Changhuai''s study. Gu Changhuai was reading a book. When he saw Mo Hua, he was a little surprised and frowned and said, "Didn''t you say you should concentrate on learning the formation and not come out?" "I have something to do, go back after I finish my work..." Mo Hua said. "What''s the matter?" Gu Changhuai looked a little vigilant. According to his past experience, things that are interested in ink paintings are generally not good. "It''s nothing big, it''s just..." Mo Hua asked in a low voice, "What''s going on with the Rouge Boat?" Gu Changhuai was silent for a moment. He originally wanted to make a perfunctory decision on the grounds that "the affairs of the Daoting Department cannot be leaked", but Mo Hua is smart and not that easy to excuse. In this matter, Mo Hua itself is not an "outsider", and he may know the inside story more than anyone else. In addition, in the Dragon King Temple, Mo Hua "sacrificed herself for justice" to save herself... Gu Changhuai sighed, got up, closed the doors and windows, and sealed the formation. Then he frowned and said, "The Rouge Boat is... very strange." "Strange?" Mo Hua didn''t quite understand. Gu Changhuai said, "The Rouge Boat was destroyed, and most of the disciples on the boat were arrested." "Guishui Gate was also controlled, and then the Daoting, mainly the Xia family, took over. Some elders, teachers, and disciples in the sect who were deeply involved were all sent to Taoist prison and were punished according to the crime. At the least, they were closed for decades. Those with heavier punishment were hanged, and those with formations were all..." "There are various aristocratic families and forces related to the romantic industries such as Rougezhou, and the houses of Daotingsi were directly confiscated by the Daotingsi. There are many other families who have cut power, reduced their assets, confiscated their assets, and ordered rectification." "Isn''t this good?" Mo Hua said. Gu Changhuai nodded slightly, "On the surface, the atmosphere has improved. Not only the rouge boats, but also some bright and dark gray industries have been restrained. All the aristocratic families have also taken it as a warning and strictly restricted their disciples. They dare not do it again, but..." Gu Changhuai frowned even more, "I always feel that all this is ''designed'' by others." Designed Mo Hua also frowned slightly, "Uncle Gu, are you saying that someone knew in advance that the Rouge Boat could not be saved, so the gecko broke its tail and abandoned the car to protect the handsome guy?" Gu Changhuai was stunned and nodded, "Yes, and maybe it''s not just as simple as ''abandoning the car to protect the coach''." Mo Hua nodded slightly. After saying this, he also felt a little strange. Although the matter of Rouge Boat was a bit twists and turns, at least the previous plans of Dragon King Temple were a little too smooth. The Dragon King Temple was designed by Mr. Tu to harm his "god". He did get cheated by me. The evil fetus was planted into the soul of life. What about the Rouge Boat? Since the Dragon King Temple is used to calculate, how could the Rouge Boat not take any thoughts? What is the Rouge Boat used for? Mo Hua frowned, thought for a moment, suddenly remembered something, and asked: "Uncle Gu, which sects are the disciples on the Rouge Boat?" Gu Changhuai pondered for a moment and said, "In the Qianxuezhou area, there are basically many sects. Needless to say, the hundreds of sects of Qianxue are all well-known disciples in each sect, and the other twelve and eight major sects also have people on board." "Oh, you don''t have Taixu Sect. I heard that before the ship was opened, they refused to carry all the disciples of Taixu Sect because they were afraid of someone." Mo Hua''s expression was not fortunate, but rather solemn, "What about the one who is too Amen?" Gu Changhuai frowned, "There are many Tai''amen, and they are all geniuses in the late stage of foundation building." "Chongxu Gate?" The same is true for Chongxu Gate. After that, Mo Hua counted several more sects, and without exception, all of them had disciples boarded the Rouge Boat. And these disciples have common characteristics. In the late stage of foundation building, he has a very talented talent and a high status within the sect. This is nothing. Since the Rouge Boat is a medium, making friends with the powerful and embracing each other, the disciples who come and go can naturally not be mediocre people. The vast majority are the pride of heaven. If it is normal, this matter looks normal. But now it seems that these prides of heaven must be related to an extremely important thing: Tao Conference! These Tai''amen, Chongxu Sect, and even some other sect geniuses who have a good relationship with Taixu Sect and have gone far from the four major sects are likely to be the candidates for this Taoist Conference! But now, have you been taken down in one fell swoop? ! A hint of chill in the heart of ink painting. He finally understood what he was planning to do, or what Mr. Tu, was behind Yanzhizhou. He knew that the Yanzhizhou could not be saved, so he made a plan to infiltrate the power into Tai''amen and Chongxumen and other "hostile" sects. Then, while the Daoting Ting checked the Rouge Boat, luring these disciples from the "hostile" sect into the Rouge Boat. Turn the tiger and swallow the wolf. In this way, these disciples who were found by the Daoting and who had entered and exited the Rouge Boat will definitely be recorded. Either he was sent to Taoist prison or expelled from the sect. Even if the sect is protected, it is impossible to attend the Taoist conference again. The core force participating in the Taoist conference was taken away. The result is naturally self-evident. Mo Hua''s eyes were solemn, "Are you... there are no disciples from the four major sects on the Rouge Boat?" Gu Changhuai nodded and said, "No, the four major sects are strict and the sect is in a state of magnitude. This time, no disciples go to Yanzhi Boat, which is a blessing in disgrace..." Gu Changhuai sighed, "Otherwise, if the disciples of the four major sects also went to the Rouge Boat to have fun and ask for flowers and willows, my entire Qianxuezhou community would be completely lost..." Ink painting is slightly sank in his heart. They may not have gone to have fun, searching for flowers and willows. But what they did may be even more than this... The so-called "Prince Pavilion" has a huge power, and those who enter the Pavilion are either respected or noble, and it will never have nothing to do with the four major sects. But he has no evidence. Moreover, in the eyes of most monks in the academic provincial field, the four major sects have transcendent status and are truly famous schools of thought and places of seeking Taoism. The disciples in the sect are also among the people. Even Uncle Gu may think so without knowing the inside story. But now Mo Hua has dealt with all kinds of "private masters" in various sects, so she knows that things are far from that simple. And this matter is likely to be the "trick" of the four major sects. Before the sect reform, the Tai''amen and Chongxu Sect, which were capable of coveting the positions of the four major sects, directly lost their core disciples. They are no longer able to compete with the four major corporations. In this way, the so-called sect restructuring has been settled before the real restructuring. This game has ended before it even started. This is the real "planning". Before everyone expected it, the ending had been written in advance. Mo Hua sighed. "Why do you sigh every day at a young age?" Gu Changhuai frowned. This child didn''t know what he was thinking. He had sighed three times at this moment... Mo Hua looked at Gu Changhuai, shook his head, and said with some emotion: "Uncle Gu, you don''t understand." Gu Changhuai was so angry that he wanted to pinch his cheeks, but in the end he held itchy. The "status" of ink painting in the Gu family is higher than that of him. Gu Changhuai waved his hand and said, "You''ll finish asking. After asking, go back to the sect and practice hard." Mo Hua has indeed finished asking and has not stayed for a long time, so he said goodbye, "Goodbye Uncle Gu. I''ll come to you next time I have something to do." Gu Changhuai had a headache. However, just as the ink painting was about to cross the threshold and leave the study, Gu Changhuai suddenly remembered something and said: "Ink painting..." Ink painting turned around and looked at him with some confusion. Gu Changhuai was silent for a moment and slowly said, "Xiao Tianquan is dead." Mo Hua''s expression was calm, and he reacted for a while and said, shockedly, "What? Is Xiaotian Dog Dead?" Gu Changhuai looked at him silently. Fortunately, although Mo Hua had a white face, she was also thick-skinned. Although her acting skills were flawed, he still insisted on acting, pretending not to know that Xiaotian Dog was dead. "How did you die?" Mo Hua asked. Gu Changhuai was speechless, "What do you think?" Mo Hua pondered for a moment and said seriously: "It''s not really that he will die if he does evil deeds. After being punished by ''God'', he suddenly died suddenly. The way of heaven is indeed fair..." Gu Changhuai''s eyes were slightly condensed. He just asked and confirmed it slightly, and did not really want Mo Hua to answer. But at this moment, when Gu Changhua heard Mo Hua say this, Gu Changhua''s mood became complicated for a moment. He suddenly asked, "Mo Hua, do you think... Is there really a way of heaven in this world?" Mo Hua nodded and said confidently, "Yes!" Gu Changhua frowned: "Do you know what way of heaven I am talking about?" "There are all kinds of ways of heaven." Mo Hua said. Gu Changhuai looked a little surprised. Ink painting pointed to the sky with his fingers, "There is a truth in this heaven." He has seen it with his own eyes. This is just that this "Tao" manifested into a great formation, truly reaching the sky and the earth. He still can''t understand or see through it. Then the ink painting uses his finger to the heart, "The human heart also has the way of heaven." But he was also a little confused, "How do you know these...?" Mo Hua said with confidence: "I guessed!" Gu Changhuai: "..." Mo Hua muttered: "I haven''t become an immortal yet, how can I know how to become an immortal? But based on my experience and insight, I think this should be the case..." "If I guess wrong, I will change it later..." Gu Changhuai didn''t know what to say. He sighed, "Go back early." Mo Hua nodded, "Goodbye Uncle Gu." Mo Hua left freely. But what he said was engraved in Gu Changhuai''s mind like a mark and could not be forgotten for a long time. "Have the way of heaven in mind, and do the way for heaven..." For some reason, Gu Changhuai suddenly felt much more relieved because the Xia family and Daoting Sizhong were helpless. His eyes also became firmer. After leaving the Gu family, Mo Hua took a short journey and went to the small fishing village. Old Yutou''s family is still busy making a living for a day. Although it has been a little hard, the whole family gets together and lives together. It is enviable to watch. The ink painting did not disturb them. He was invisible and came to the shrine behind the village. On the shrine, his "little immortal statue" is enshrined. And behind the little fairy statue, there is a small silverfish hidden, and under his protection, he is happily eating incense. Seeing that the ink painting came, the little silverfish was very happy, shook her tail and nodded, and hurriedly shouted "benefactor". Ink painting has the "recreation of recreation" for it. Therefore, Xiao Yinyu was very grateful for ink painting. Before, it was also helping ink painting on Yanshui River. The ink painting said mysteriously: "I''ll give you a gift." After saying that, he put a package in front of the little silverfish. The little silverfish was stunned for a moment and didn''t find any gifts at all, but the "benefactor" would not deceive it, so it used the origin of the gods, sensed it for a moment, and immediately trembled all over, and its scales were about to stand up. "dragon" Dragon Bone God Statue! Then it was frightened and its slender voice trembled: "My benefactor, this is too expensive. I can''t take it, nor dare to ask it..." Mo Hua wondered, "Isn''t this a good thing?" "It''s a good thing, but it''s too expensive. The little god''s blessing is too weak to bear..." Little Silverfish was very self-aware, and then said, "Most of my Shinto memories were thrown away in the Blood River Temple. I don''t know where this thing came from, but this statue was made of dragon bones, which is definitely a big deal. It may be more important than what you think of by your benefactor." "My benefactor, you must keep it forever." "I''ll keep..." Ink painting is a little helpless. The key is that he doesn''t know what it''s useful to keep it. If it can be put into the storage bag or the capping ring, it would be fine if he keeps it, but he can''t put it in at all. Just hold it in a dignified manner. One day, you may encounter a "insider" monk or a greedy god, and you will cause trouble. Moreover, since he took out this thing from the Dragon King Temple, as time goes by, a trace of "divineness" inside is also gradually losing. The ink painting is unclear, but I thought that this statue of the natal **** should still be nourished. The one who warms the statue of the gods should naturally be the "god". After thinking about it, it was the best silverfish. Huangshan Jun lives too far away, and there are many statues, both clay sculptures and gold clothes. It really doesn''t work. He can even drill a dog statue, and there is no shortage of this one. Besides, Huangshan Jun lived for a long time, thoughtful, and kept his words hidden. Ink painting is also difficult to trust it completely. Unlike Little Silverfish, she is simple and cute. She calls herself "benefactor" every day, and she always wants to help herself when encountering problems. But Xiao Silverfish, I dare not ask for it... Mo Hua pondered for a moment and said, "Then treat it as I ''lent'' you. Keep it well for me and nourish it with divine nature. If one day in the future, I use this statue of god, you can return it to me." Little Silverfish was still a little hesitant. "Just take it as a benefit from me..." "But, the little **** is humble..." "It''s okay," Mo Hua said, "this statue, an ordinary monk, and even demons and evil gods may not be able to see it..." Otherwise, I wouldn''t have eaten ashes in the corner of the Dragon King Hall. "In addition, I will set up some formations for you to cover up this statue, so that you will almost never be discovered." Seeing the little silverfish, I was still a little nervous. Mo Hua thought about it and changed his words and said solemnly: "This is what I entrust you to you. You can keep the statue of God for me, and at the same time, you can use this statue to warm up your soul and strengthen your body." "Don''t let me down..." After Mo Hua said this, the little silverfish was indeed full of fighting spirit and nodded, "My benefactor, I will definitely live up to your entrusting!" Mo Hua nodded with satisfaction. Then he found a remote and secret cave in the deserted mountain near the little immortal statue, and then put the dragon bone statue in it. After that, he began to set up shintoon formations around him. A ordinary formation is not good. Even if it is a hidden formation, in the eyes of higher-level formation masters, it is like hiding the bell and showing off their own strength. But the Shinto formation is different. The divine formation is a derivative of the way of divine thoughts, and even some high-grade formation masters will not dabble in it. More importantly, they do not have this inheritance. Ink painting refers to the pattern of the evil gods of the Great Wilderness to deploy a complete set of divine Tao formations, including the Divine Mist Array, the Divine Pass Array and the Divine Lock Array, which are located near the cave. The God Pass Formation, lock the door Pass. Divine Fog Array, obscures the spiritual consciousness. Chapter 873 Open the box Chapter 873 Opening the box At the end of the year, the performance of ink paintings is still stable, with one, six, and six, no surprise or joy. Six of them are because he can only get C. But that "A" is different. He got "Arms" because of the formation assessment of Taixu Sect, and he could only set a "Arms". His "A" has a very high value and is a true sense of "one handsome man hides a hundred ugliness", but unfortunately it cannot be reflected on the paper. Ink painting is a pity. After the assessment, Mo Hua wrote a letter home as usual. There were a lot of nagging in the letter, but basically some sects are comfortable, harmonious with their classmates, kind teachers, and many kind people around the Xuezhou area, which makes parents feel relieved when they hear it. He didn''t say anything dangerous, so as not to worry about his parents. After writing, Mo Hua sent the letter out through the Taixu Gate post. But he never expected that when he arrived at the post station, he also received a letter. It was sent by his parents. Being a stranger far away in a foreign land, a letter from home is worth tens of thousands of dollars. Mo Hua was very happy and immediately returned to his disciple''s residence, opened the letter and started reading it. This letter is written by his mother in a beautiful way. But Mo Hua guessed that when his mother was writing the letter, his father Mo Shan must have watched from the side and added a few words silently. The content of the letter is nothing special, it only says that everything is safe at home and let Mohua not worry about it. Even the ink painting is not clear, what year was this reply? But ink painting is already content. Jiuzhou is too wide, and the distance between the state and Ganzhou is too far away. The mountains are high and the rivers are far away. The low-grade state realm is also restricted by cultivation, so communication is extremely slow. A letter was sent from the second-rank Daheishan Prefecture of Lizhou to the Ganxue Prefecture. It only took a few years to send it to the Ganxue Prefecture. I am afraid that it was because I was a disciple of Taixu Sect and used the Taixu Sect''s message transmission channel. Otherwise, it may not be sent for decades. Mo Hua carefully read the letter again, put away the precious and important place, and then sat in his disciple Curie, suddenly feeling a little sad. Memories gradually surge. When I was younger, every bit of the days slowly came to my heart in the streets and alleys of Tongxian City. These memories are like candied haws, sweet and sour. It seems like a long time has passed, and it seems like it was yesterday. He could even hear the sounds of those little friends calling their names in his ears. He called him to go to the sect to practice, he called him to watch the lantern festival, he called him to go shopping, he called him to see the little girl... Among them, the three people with the most voices were Dahu. After all, when a few people grow up together, they spend the most time together. "I don''t know how Dahu and the others are now in Tongxian City..." Mo Hua muttered silently in her heart. "No..." Mo Hua was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly remembered that Dahu and the other two seemed to be no longer in Tongxian City. He frowned and recalled for a moment before he remembered what Dazhu had said to him. The Qian family collapsed, the monster was killed, and relying on the Taoist practice industry, Tongxian City became much more stable and rich. There are also many monks who come and go, including those who go to business, settle down, and seek refuge... There are also some "big figures" with great identities who occasionally use the Immortal City to pass through. On that day, a tall sect elder happened to pass through the immortal city and accidentally saw the three Dahu people. Although they were poor, they had a firm will and had good body refining roots and bones, they took the three of them together as disciples and took them to the sect to practice... The name of the sect is said to be... The Great Wilderness Sect. Thinking of this, Mo Hua''s eyes were slightly condensed. The secret of heaven seems accidental, but it also contains cause and effect. I wont just think of these things for no reason. Could it be... Dahu and the other two had something wrong? Mo Hua frowned. Moreover, Dahuangmen... ???Mo Hua is now very sensitive to the two words "Dahuang". She always feels that as long as these two words are touched, it is more or less related to the evil god. The Great Wilderness Gate is located south of Lizhou and adjacent to the Wild Wild. By doing this, it is indeed close to the old nest of the evil **** of the Great Wilderness. He could not do anything, but the mountains were high and the road was far away, so he could not even inquire about information. Mo Hua sighed and could only hold this matter in his heart first... After that, it will be the New Year. This year of Mo Hua is also very busy, almost like usual, either practicing swords or learning formations. However, Mr. Xun gave him a day off and asked him to go to Gu''s house to have a New Year''s Eve dinner. In the words of Mr. Xun, "The Gu family is a clear stream, which is rare and valuable. You can walk around normally..." So Mo Hua went to the Gu family. After a big meal, I was still "hard to refuse the kindness" and had to "reluctantly" receive small gifts for many New Year''s Days, and then I returned home with a full load. The next day, he returned to Taixu Sect and prepared to concentrate on learning sword and formation. But unexpectedly, someone gave him gifts during the New Year. And he never expected the gift-giving person. Wang Chen from Guishuimen. Ink painting almost forgot this person. But Wang Chen couldn''t forget it. He was brought by Hao Xuan and came to Mo Hua, presented the prepared gifts one by one, and then thanked him with great gratitude: "Thank you, my senior brother, for your advice, otherwise I will be over in this life." Mo Hua was slightly stunned, "What did I give you advice?" Wang Chen smiled bitterly and said, "It''s about Yanzhizhou. If it weren''t for your junior brother, you took Hao Xuan and the others to beat me up and force me to inform you and make me a meritorious service, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to get off the pirate ship of Guishuimen..." "This is a matter..." Mo Hua suddenly realized and waved his hand, "It''s just a small matter, don''t take it to heart." Wang Chen said solemnly: "It''s a small matter to you, but it''s different to me." He is a child of the Wang family. Although his bloodline is a bit deviant, his status in the clan is not high, and he is not popular on weekdays, but as long as he makes a mistake, he will be the target of attack by everyone. The clan will definitely not forgive him easily. If the tribe was shamed because of the Rouge Boat, he would never dare to think about the consequences. At least his father, the idle elder seat he finally got, wouldn''t think of sitting down again. He really became a sinner who "scammers". Therefore, he specially asked his father to prepare an extra New Year gift for ink paintings. "It''s not expensive, please accept it with a smile, senior brother." Wang Chen said with a smile. Mo Hua looked at it and found that it was all about books, pastries, jerky, fruit wine, etc., which were obviously "instructed" by Hao Xuan. Not expensive, but they all liked by me. Mo Hua was not polite, so he nodded and accepted it. After that, Mo Hua chatted with Wang Chen for a while and asked about Guishuimen. Wang Chen also said everything. He quietly said to Mo Hua: "Daotingsi, no, to be precise, it should be Daoting. He rectified Guishuimen from top to bottom, killing them, arresting them, and arresting them..." "The Guishuimen now is no longer the Guishuimen." "The current Guishuimen is more like..." Wang Chen thought for a while and described it: "It''s more like the sect of Daoting Zhili, which is directly affiliated with Daoting Si. If he performs well in the sect, he can directly enter Daoting Si after graduation. Moreover, after entering Daoting Si, he will be directly under the jurisdiction of the above, that is, the Daoting Si, and is not very disturbed by local families..." Ink painting is a bit unexpected. In this way, Guishuimen has... been transformed? In a sense, it has changed from a twelve-rate metropolitan sect to a "Daoting Zhili" sect? Of course, for the Qianxuezhou community, this should also be considered a kind of "infiltration" of the Daoting. And it is very likely that this is just the first step. However, Mo Hua was also a little confused and asked: "The Guishuimen is basically all the children of aristocratic families. Since that''s the case, why are you not disturbed by aristocratic families?" Its different, Wang Chen explained, There are many kinds of aristocratic families, including large families, small families, locals, and other places. "Others talk about aristocratic families, they all mention them together, but the differences between aristocratic families are bigger than those of humans and dogs, and they also have different intentions and intrigues. Some aristocratic families are even more naked enemies." "The same is true in Qianxuezhou, and the specific situation is very complicated." "The main rectification of Guishuimen this time is the ''local aristocratic family'' and the big aristocratic family of four or five ranks or above." "A group of elders and disciples of these aristocratic families have been ''cleaned'' after the Yanzhizhou incident, and the rest are either suppressed, demoted, or persuaded to retire." "Now the ones left in Guishuimen are basically children of other places, or children from local families with third-grade or below..." Mo Hua suddenly realized and nodded slightly. Daoting did this with the intention of dividing the aristocratic families. Cut the concept of "family family" into large families outside the country and small local families, targeting the large families in the Qianxuezhou area. Even if it cannot be targeted, it has weakened the influence of the great family on the Daotingsi to a certain extent. Sure enough, everything in the world has contradictions, and we must learn to dismantle the enemy from within. Ink painting has learned something again. Then he asked Wang Chen, "Then your situation is bad, isn''t it? The Wang family can be considered a local family, right?" Wang Chen said: "I''m fine. Although the Wang family is powerful, I have a low status. I am not a core family member and I am not welcome." "Besides, I have made contributions to the matter of Yanzhizhou. Also, because you, the younger brother, have pleaded for me with the Lord Daoting Sidian Si, even if Guishuimen has been rectified, it will not have much impact on me." Its not just that Wang Chen smiled, "I''m going to tell you that my senior brother, I''m doing better now than before. Because I showed my face in Gu Diansi before, when Guishuimen was rectifying many things, I was helping Daotingsi do it, and after a while, I became familiar with each other." "Now that the rectification has been completed, I have more or less ''prestige'' in the sect." "If those who are born in vain or who are remote local families, if they still want to stay in Guishuimen, they will ask me for help to plead with me." "And there are also disciples from other places who know that I can speak something on Daotingsi, so they all respect me three points." Mo Hua nodded. This Wang Chen can be regarded as a "blessing in disguise". He patted Wang Chen on the shoulder and encouraged him: "Work hard, if you enter Daotingsi in the future, you may be more valuable. I will say good things for you if I have time." Uncle Gu and Xia Diansi are both familiar with him. Uncle Gu comes from the Gu family and has rich experience in prison. Xia Diansi is even a member of the Central Daoting Xia family. Now that Xiao Zhenhai is dead, Uncle Gu and the others are the two Dianshi with the greatest power in the Daoting Session of Xuezhou. And if Wang Chen, who was originally from Guishuimen, could do things for Uncle Gu and the others, it would be considered a good thing. Wang Chen was overjoyed and said hurriedly: "Thank you, Senior Brother!" The opportunity for the younger brother''s words may be that he could not even win. The two chatted for a while. Wang Chen said goodbye, but before leaving, he hesitated for a while, and reminded him: "Senior Brother, do you know something?" "What''s the matter?" "It''s the matter between Tai''amen and Chongxumen..." "Mo Hua''s eyes were slightly condensed. Wang Chen said, "There are many disciples of Tai''amen and Chongxu Sect on the Rouge Boat. Once this matter is investigated, the problem will be too big." "The main problem is the Dao Conference." "Tai''amen and Chongxu Sect seem to want to operate through the Dao Tingsi, but it seems that it is not going well. If the negotiation fails, the Dao Conference, these two sects will probably be miserable..." "Wang Chen shook his head and sighed. "The Taixu Gate, Tai''amen and Chongxu Gate, is considered to be the same as Tai''amen and Chongxu Gate. If the Tai''amen and Chongxu Sects are destroyed, Taixu Gate may be alone and unable to support it..." Wang Chen was a little worried, so he specially reminded Mo Hua. Mo Hua nodded, "I understand." He thought about it and instructed Wang Chen: "There may be some major changes in the Ganxuezhou area, and the misfortune and fortune are unpredictable. If you have any news from Guishuimen, you will secretly tell me." "Similarly, if you encounter any trouble, even in a situation of life and death, you can come to me. I might be able to show you a way out..." If someone else said that, Wang Chen might still be disdainful. But the person who said this was ink painting. Wang Chen looked solemn and bowed and said, "Thank you, senior brother!" After Wang Chen left, Mo Hua returned to his disciple''s residence, and he was full of thoughts for a while. Guishuimen When talking about Guishuimen, ink paintings think of the water gate. When I thought of the Sui Gate, Mo Hua suddenly remembered that there was something important in his hand. The jail ban box! He closed the doors and windows, sealed the formation, and then took out the water jail box from the cap ring. This forbidden box is the chief object of the Water Jail Gate. It is sealed by the forbidden method of the Water Jail Gate. Only Xiao Zhenhai knows the method of opening the box. Mo Hua guessed that he should practice some secret technique, and then use the essence and blood to warm the box. When the time of the technique is reached and the essence and blood is almost done, he can open the box. Of course, this is just a guess. He didn''t know the specific method, so he could only "pick peaches" and **** the box before the "Shui Yan Luo" opened the box. But he thought it was simple. After grabbing this box, the ink painting still couldn''t be opened for a while. Therefore, I threw it into the ring and thought that I would study it again when I had time. But there were so many things to do later, and I forgot about ink painting for a while, and I only remember it now. After that, Mo Hua took a long time to practice the formation, but stayed in the middle of his disciples and focused on studying the ban box of the water. Half a day later, he finally found out how to open the box. The key is pupil technique. But this box-opening eye technique is a bit special. It seems that there is an embedded "password", which requires the specific soul in the life soul to visualize the water **** map before opening the forbidden box. This was not difficult at first. But Mo Hua''s soul was surrounded by evil fetus, so he could only try carefully and try a little bit. Fortunately, this is just "unlocking", not really using pupil technique. Mo Hua Qianqian tried it, but there was no big problem. About two incense sticks, a golden light flashed in the eyes of the ink painting, and the red light on the forbidden box faded, and the whole body was bright, emitting a crystal-like blue light. A trace of water appeared, dividing the forbidden box into two halves. This integrated treasure of the water gate has finally opened. Mo Hua couldn''t help but feel a little excited. He let go of his spiritual sense to ensure there was no danger. Then he solemnly opened the forbidden box and looked closely and found that there were several jade slips lying inside. These jade slips were polished to a very thin and exquisite, like jade paper, and were pasted in a small forbidden box. Above the jade slip, there is a forbidden sign from the Jade Gate. The meaning should be that the Suspense Gate is unique and is prohibited from being spread. But the water jail gate is gone, and I dont care about external rumors anymore. Mo Hua looked at several jade slips one by one, and then looked a little shocked. These jade slips are indeed the supreme inheritance of the Water Jail Sect, and each one is extremely precious. A body technique of "Water Shadow Fantasy Body". A briefly, this body technique is similar to the water shadow step, but the two are completely incomparable. According to the Taoist "class" of the Water Jail Sect, this Water Shadow Illusion Body is the most core and top-level body technique. The water shadow step is more profound than the water shadow step of Shui Yan Luo and Xiao Zhenhaihui. The upper limit of the ghostly "water shadow" that can be cultivated by this body technique is also much higher. In other words, the water shadow steps learned by Shui Yan Luo and Xiao Zhenhai are essentially "castration" and downgraded by the water shadow magic body technique in this forbidden box. In addition, there is also a "The True Secret of the Water Sutra". This is a martial art, and the name looks simple. But any method with the word "true secret" is of great significance, whether it is a martial art, Taoist or swordsmanship. Mo Hua looked at it a few times and was a little jealous. But he is not pure water spiritual roots, and his spiritual root level is not good, and it is even more impossible for him to give up the Tianyan Art and re-practice the True Art of Water. Even if he really learned this kind of "master" level martial arts, the countless spiritual stones and rare treasures required, are not something he can afford to cultivate. He just took a simple glance and found that there were no less than seven or eight kinds of spiritual herbs needed. He had never heard of them, but he saw them as rare as the spirit herbs. Forget it Mo Hua shook her head. Without "wealth and honor", you cannot afford to practice this kind of exercise at all. The Tianyan Jue is better. Mo Hua put down the "The True Secret of the Water Sutra" and then started to read the next jade slip. As soon as the spiritual consciousness sank into it, a name that was unexpected but expected appeared: "The Art of the Water". The best Taoist Dharma in the Water Jail Sect is also a rare Taoist Dharma in the world that can ignore the golden body and impose strong control on monks! This classic of Taoism is indeed hidden in the water ban box. Just, there is a problem... Xiao Zhenhai did not open the water ban box. How did he learn this excellent water jail technique? Does he have other tricks, or does the water art he learned are also "castrated" version? Ink painting is a little confused. Its a pity that Xiao Zhenhai is already dead and has no way to ask him. Mo Hua shook her head and then turned to the next jade slip. This is the last jade slip. The ink painting sinks the spiritual consciousness into the jade slip. But when you sense it, you find that there is a blank space in the jade slip. Empty? "Impossible... How could there be a blank jade slip in important forbidden objects such as the Hunter Box?" Ink painting frowned. "Encrypted?" Fortunately, he is quite familiar with encryption and decryption. The ink painting turned the ordinary, "blank" jade slip over and over again for a while, and then breathed a sigh of relief. Not metamagnetic encryption... If it is really a primordial magnetic encryption, with his current primordial magnetic formation, he will definitely not be able to solve it. The understanding of the Sui Gate with ink painting is probably the encryption in the form of "pupil technique". The inheritance of the Water Jail Sect is extremely strict, and it is divided into high and low, as well as high and low. The Seven-Soul Blood Prison Eye Technique can almost be said to be one of the core inheritances of the Water Jail Sect. Moreover, the Pupil Technique contains the way of soul, so it is naturally the safest to "encrypt" it. But the ancestor of the Water Jail Sect probably didn''t expect that the Water Jail Sect would be "searched" by the Daoting. These inheritances have been lost, and all the rules he set have been messed up. Therefore, his "super treasure" encryption, especially for ink painting, is "ineffective". It took a while for ink painting, and finally saw the words in the jade slip through the fog in the mind. As he looked, Mo Hua frowned. This is a very strange jade slip. What is recorded in the jade slip seems to be a Taoist method, but this Taoist method is not complete. It seems that someone is constantly trying, deducing, improving, and iterating a certain Taoist technique, and then recording the results of different techniques on the jade slip... Mo Hua''s pupils shrank slightly, and she was secretly shocked. Is this...forbidden technique? What is really hidden in the ban box of the jail is a manuscript of the development of the forbidden technique? When I turned the ink painting to the end, I saw the end of the jade slip, and marked with a few sloppy and hideous blood-colored characters: Forbidden TechniqueSenro Hun. Thank you for your rewards from Xiaobais carrots and Angelo_0415~ In addition, I recommend a good book by an old author~ "Splashing Knife" National arts, folk customs, strange stories, taboos, courts, rivers and lakes, masters, fighting, passing the Yin, taking horses, asking for gods, Nuo opera, esoteric religion, immortality... The road to Jianghu is full of religions and various. In Xuanmen, there are strange and strange folk customs. This is a noisy era, an era where danger and opportunity coexist. Chapter 874 Water Shadow Chapter 874 Water Shadow Senro Hun These words are bloody, arrogant and terrifying, full of chaos, and they are inexplicably shocked. The eyes of the ink painting are slightly deeper. What he guessed before was indeed correct. Since the water jail ban box contains the word "ban", in addition to being the "ban" of the head, it actually hides a ban technique. And this forbidden technique is not complete, it seems that it has only been halfway developed. The problem is... Ink painting frowned. Who is studying this access control technique? The head of the Water Jail Sect for generations, or the ancestor of the Water Jail Sect? What is the research direction? What kind of forbidden technique does the Water Jail Sect want to develop? The spiritual sense of the ink painting sinks into the jade slip. He picks the manuscript developed by the forbidden technique that can be understood. After a brief look, his eyes gradually widen, and the more he looks, the more shocked he becomes. The content of the jade slip is difficult, and you can only see the general content. This seems to be... Intent to develop the forbidden technique that combines the superior control Taoist technique of "water sect" with the top secret "Seven Soul Blood Prison Eye Technique" and the forbidden technique. Deconstructing the composition of the pupil technique with the shui styling, integrating the soul and spiritual magic, and thus integrating it into a very alternative "tagged Taoism". This is the underlying principle of this forbidden technique called "Senluo Hun". "The Jail Gate is really a great courage..." Ink painting was shocked and then he pondered silently. The blood eye technique is very strong, and the water savage technique is also very strong, but both of them have their own disadvantages. Pupil technique should be unexpected and should not be wary of it. This is the case when Xiao Zhenhai and "Shui Yan Luo" perform their pupil technique. The first time I use the pupil technique, the opponent is caught off guard and can achieve great achievements. Every time you use it afterwards, the effect will be discounted. If you use it too much, even a fool knows to beware of your pupil technique, and it is easy to "snatch the blind man''s eyes" and make this killer move become useless. What''s more, it''s okay to deal with ordinary people. No one is a real strong enemy who is smart and cunning. You can''t kill them once with this pupil technique. If you want to cheat people in the future, it will not be so easy to use, and at least it will be a lot of restrictions. Similarly, "water savage technique" is very strong, but no matter how strong it is, it is also a superior Taoist method. It also has its disadvantages. Use slowly and accumulate strength for a long time. Although the water savage technique is not a superior Taoist method used in traditional attacks, the time for storing qi will be slightly shorter. But this time seems too long compared to the time of attacking ordinary spells, which is enough for others to target. This is what Xiao Zhenhai is like. His first time using water jail surgery, unexpectedly, Uncle Gu and Xia Diansi caught him off guard and both fell into trouble. But it was not so easy when he used it again the second time. Even though he deliberately used the golden body, Uncle Gu and Xia Diansi, who had been wary of it, joined forces to break the golden body. His water sect was also cut off and suffered a serious backlash. Therefore, although these two magics are powerful, they are all constrained. But if you can integrate "pupil technique" and "hun technique" into one, it would be a bit... terrible. Starting with pupil technique, it starts quickly and has a large range. It ignores the golden body, which can not only affect the soul, but also strongly control the human body. When casting this spell, others dare not even look at you. Because once you take a look, you can never escape. Not only that, this is the dual control of divine thoughts and physical body. Once any monk is captured by the "Senluo Water Jail", he will undoubtedly become a "pig trick" to be slaughtered, and he cannot do anything to live or die. Mo Hua took a breath of cold air. Moreover, he vaguely felt that the power of this "Senluo Hun" was probably more than that... In the manuscript of the forbidden art development, there seem to be some unknown rules hidden in the profound and obscure structures that he still cannot understand. So much so that ink painting has a guess: The Water Jail Gate, a thousand years ago, wasn''t it because of the development of this gateway technique that the Dao Ting family was destroyed... The heart is chilling in the ink painting. This is a bit scary. "It shouldn''t be..." He thought about it again, but this past that happened a thousand years ago was too long and he didn''t know much. Even if there was a guess, it was difficult to verify. Even if he calculates, he dare not calculate. If it is true, then this is enough to destroy a twelve-rate sect, but it will be too great that he can''t afford it. Then...can you learn? Mo Hua''s heart moved and he carefully looked through the forbidden manuscript, but found that he could understand the contents involving pupil technique and water savage technique. But not much, only a little. In addition, those profound, complex, obscure and artistic structures are not the category of Taoism and law in the second-grade foundation-building realm. Ink painting is helpless. "can''t read" He tried to understand several times, but he couldn''t understand what he couldn''t understand. Ink painting can only be given up. And then again, this is a forbidden technique, and it is an undeveloped forbidden technique, or a very profound and complex forbidden technique. It must not be learned easily. The Fire of the Fallen Technique is an exception. Mo Hua first understood a certain "lower law of spiritual power", and then, relying on the advantages of spiritual consciousness, the "From the Fire Technique" technique was applied to this spiritual power law, which improved the second-grade fire-type forbidden art: "Little Meteorite Technique". But there is no similarity between forbidden art and forbidden art. He would never think that the things he had figured out could be compared with the forbidden techniques studied by the heads of the twelve-rate sects such as the Water Jail Sect and even the ancestors. After learning the meteorite technique, he even made himself seriously injured. If you practice this incredible and complexity, or the unfinished "Senluo Water Jail" forbidden technique, then you won''t know how you die if you make a mistake. Mo Hua was still scared and shook her head. "Please keep it first..." This forbidden surgery manuscript can be used for research and reference even if it is not learned. And research and reference are of great significance. On the surface, this is just a broken forbidden technique. But in the eyes of Mo Hua, it contains the top research and experience of the upper level of the Yuzhe Gate, on the composition of spiritual power, spell principles and stylistic structure. This manuscript forbidden arts development is indeed extremely precious. And this thing cannot be known to anyone... After all, this may contain the great cause and effect of "the destruction of the Hunter Sect". Mo Hua took the jade slip into the ring without thinking about it. The incomplete forbidden art "Senluo Water Jail" cannot be learned, and ink painting looks at several other inheritances. The exercises of "The True Secret of the Water Sutra" cannot be learned either. Because it is exclusively provided by the head, it is too expensive. He can''t afford to learn "poor children". The superior art of control "The Art of the Water" cannot be learned. I have a brief evaluation of ink painting. I can learn it, but it is useless to learn it. His spiritual power cannot support the consumption of this "highest Taoist Dharma". Even if I barely used it last time, my spiritual power was probably almost overwhelmed. This is because the superior Taoist methods of control consume less spiritual power than Taoist methods of killing. He doesn''t have to read other superior Taoist methods of killing and slaughtering at all. And spend a lot of effort to learn a control spell. When executing, almost all of the spiritual power is consumed. After using it, the spiritual power is cleared, and body movements and concealment techniques may not be used. No matter how you think about it, it''s really stupid... The ink paintings of "The Art of the Water" and "The Art of the Water" have also been put away. These two things can either be learned, or they are useless if they are learned - at least they are useless for the time being. The only thing left is "The Magic Body of Water Shadow". Ink painting''s eyes lit up. This is a water-based body technique, which he can learn, and it is exactly in line with his entire Taoist system. He has learned the way of water to form a body. But the water shadow and illusion body do not conflict with the passing water step, and to some extent, the two can complement each other. Shuibuqiangs dodge and dealing with each other in the head-on confrontation. The water shadow illusion body focuses on confusing the enemy. It can use the water shadow to lead to flaws and create opportunities for killing. He has been greedy for this body technique for a long time. When he saw Shui Yan Luo using the water shadow step, he was careful. Now that I have obtained the "Shuiying Illusion Body" that is better than Shuiying Step, there is naturally no reason not to learn. The eyes of the ink painting are shiny. After that, while learning formations and swordsmanship, Mo Hua also took the time to learn this, the supreme body inheritance of the Water Jail Sect - the Water Shadow Illusion Body. Because of the foundation of the water step, it is not difficult to get started with the water shadow body technique. But the effect of ink painting is a bit poor when actually used. In order to experiment with this newly learned water shadow illusion body, he specially found Situ Jian and briefly discussed it in the Taoist Dharma room. As a result, he was beaten to no avail. Either you cant tell the difference between water and you will be beaten for nothing; Either the division is too slow and cannot avoid it; Either after the division, I couldn''t find the location and went to Situ''s arms in a daze... In short, there are many problems. Not to mention what he expected was that he could flexibly switch the illusion of water shadows and the passing water steps, and integrate them. The idea is beautiful, but it is difficult to apply it in practice. Ink painting was a little lost for a while, but didn''t take it to heart. Mr. Kuang taught him since he was a child: any Taoist method should pay attention to the timing and application. The more profound you master and the more exquisite you apply, the more powerful you will be. It is not that any monk who picks up a high-quality Taoist method and practices it casually, and he will suddenly become more powerful. If so, then this magic must be a magic skill, and it will sooner or later be backfired. If you want to practice any Taoist method to a certain level, it requires the monks to practice and study hard every day. This is his way of life. This body technique is obtained from Zhang Lan. When I was in Tongxian City, I learned ink painting very early, and I started to learn it from the time of refining Qi. After that, I kept thinking, summarizing, and using it in actual combat. As the spiritual consciousness grows, the subtle control of spiritual power gradually gained my current accomplishments. Although the water shadow fantasy body is of good grade, it has a high status in the Water Jail Sect. But after all, I have just learned ink painting and my proficiency is too low. I have spent too little effort and effort on this body technique. Therefore, the current effect of the Water Shadow Illusion Body is far worse than that of the passing water step. If you want to achieve a small success, you can really use it in actual combat and use it like a fish in water, you will have to spend a lot of effort and slowly temper it. This is not a matter of overnight success. Mo Hua knew clearly in her heart, so her mentality was peaceful. What''s more, at present, the pace of dying is enough. Shuiying Fantasy Body is the icing on the cake, and Im not in a hurry now. You have enough time to slowly temper yourself. Once you are in the future, you can practice the illusion of water shadows and practice it thoroughly, and then with the extremely flexible water steps, your body movement will usher in a terrible transformation. Can''t see clearly and touch it. You cant catch it, you cant kill it. And there is a hidden murderous intent in the illusion body. Once others are confused by the illusion body, they may not even know how to die. A sharp edge flashed in Mo Hua''s eyes. Another month passed since then. Ink painting is still dedicated and diligent in practicing. Practicing Taoism is like water dropping through a stone, accumulating and precipitating little by little in the seemingly boring daily life. As time goes by, the formation and body movement of the ink painting are being steadily improved. Although the sword technique is not tepid, it is also slowly improving. At the same time, the upper level of Taixu Sect was faintly shrouded in the solemnity of a storm. Occasionally, there are elders from Taiamen and Chongxu Sect who frequently walk around Taixu Sect and dont know what to discuss. Mo Hua secretly asked Mr. Xun what happened. Mr. Xun just shook his head and said, "You don''t have to worry about these things, just learn the formation with peace of mind." Mo Hua wanted to speak but stopped, but in the end she didn''t say it, just said, "Yes..." But he obviously couldn''t let it go in his heart. He is a disciple of the Taixu Sect. Although he is weak, he also wants to help a little at this moment. Seeing this, Mr. Xun pondered for a moment, and then said solemnly: "If you can learn the formation well and learn to the extreme, you will be the biggest help for me in Taixu Sect." This sentence is heavy, and Mr. Xun said it extremely solemnly. Mo Hua was stunned and understood in his heart. He nodded seriously and said, "Old sir, don''t worry, I will definitely study hard." Mr. Xun looked at Mo Hua deeply and nodded with relief. After that, Mo Hua remembered Mr. Xun''s instructions, ignored other things and learned the formation with peace of mind. He originally thought that he would continue to practice steadily like this, but some accidents still happened... On this day, Mo Hua finished practicing sword, read some sword Taoism, and read the formation book for a while. It was almost midnight, so he lay on the bed in advance, and his spiritual consciousness sank into the sea of ??consciousness. In the sea of ??consciousness, Mo Hua meditated and meditated for a while. But after a moment, the originally silent sea of ??consciousness suddenly burst into a strange laugh. Its Mo Hua himself laughing. His face turned dark and he became very evil. Mo Hua reached out and covered his face. The laughter stopped. Mo Hua''s face returned to its original state, and she also frowned. "Are you happy?" Mo Hua asked in a voice. The surroundings were silent. After a while, Mo Hua''s face began to twist again, turning into an evil baby''s face, with a sharp voice, and he smiled: "I didn''t expect that you were such a perfect fetus of gods, even more ''perfect'' than I thought." "Your sea of ??consciousness is the best breeding ground; your spiritual consciousness is a top supplement; and your soul has already shown signs of transformation from the marrow..." The best thing is that divinity and humanity are integrated! "I have never seen such a soul before. Once you transform, the deity will come directly, which means you have a body of a demigod and half-human." "This is the real flesh and blood god!" "Because of flesh and blood, evil desires are inherently complete." "Because it is an evil god, evil thoughts are immortal." "In the divine power person of the Great Wilderness, among the three thousand divine bones, hundreds of incarnations, and among the divine fetuses, you will also be the most special existence!" "And you...is me!" Xieying was very excited. Mo Hua frowned, "You talk a lot of nonsense, are evil gods chatterboxes?" The evil baby''s face looked ugly in an instant, but then it smiled gloomy again: "A ordinary person, no matter how high his cultivation is, I don''t care about it. But you are not ordinary, you are qualified, and you are worthy of my words to you." Mo Hua said, "Why don''t you come out and let''s talk?" Xie Ying laughed and did not answer. Mo Hua was a little contemptuous, "Coward." Xie Ying''s face looked ferocious, but suddenly calmed down, revealing some madness: "I tolerate your rudeness, because sooner or later you are me, and I am you, so I tolerate you, that is, tolerate myself." Mo Hua''s eyes were a little dangerous, "Are you not afraid, will I kill you?" Xie Yings face, who borrowed ink, made a sinister smile: "You can''t kill me, and evil thoughts are immortal. Don''t say that you are just half-step and half-devoured god. Even if you are a real god, I can''t do anything to me..." Soon, you will be mine "I''m looking forward to that day..." Xieying finally smiled gloomy, and then completely disappeared into Mo Hua''s life soul, no longer showing a trace of breath. And the hour of the year has arrived. The Taoist monument emerged. The bright red thunder on the Taoist monument still emits dangerous aura that is enough to erase all. But the evil baby disappeared. In other words, it blends into one with ink painting without revealing a trace. It is like a poisonous snake lurking in the shadows, which can jump out at any time and bite others. Ink paintings were made to be impatient. This little beast actually dared to jump in his face! Still ridiculed me? What''s the meaning? Mo Hua forced himself to calm down and ponder: "This little bastard...is I trying to mess with my heart of Tao?" "Or, do you want to affect my state of mind, make me restless, or feel panic, so that it can take advantage of the situation and occupy the magpie''s nest?" After all, what the evil **** is best at is playing with people''s hearts. All the weakness, greed, uneasiness, fear, panic and other emotions in the human heart will become the breakthrough for the evil gods invisibly. Mo Hua frowned. This evil fetus is a big hidden danger. No matter what, I can''t continue to let go. There has never been a evil spirit who dared to be so arrogant in front of him. Even if this evil spirit is the evil god''s fetus, he can''t stand it. Think of some solution... The eyes of ink painting are slightly cold. After that, he had no intention of drawing the formation and thought about it all night. The next day, he calmed down and continued to calm down, practiced and learned formations, so as not to let the evil fetus affect him. Three days later, another seven days. The disciple was in the middle, the void was broken, the cracks opened, and a thin hand reached over. Mo Hua was captured on the forbidden area in the back mountain again. Dugus ancestor is still sitting in the sword tomb. This time, he was just a routine practice of ink painting to talk about swordsmanship, and by the way, he would check the progress of ink painting learning swordsmanship. The sword of ink painting is still learned like this, neither lukewarm nor popular. Dugus ancestor was as usual, neither surprised nor happy. After talking about the understanding of Jiandao and checking the progress of Mo Hua''s sword practice, Dugu''s ancestor raised his hand and prepared to send Mo Hua back to his disciple''s residence. Mo Hua suddenly said at this time, "Old ancestor, I have some questions and I want to ask for advice." Dugus ancestor was stunned, and slowly lowered his hand, nodded and said, You ask. Mo Hua carefully said, "Oncestor, you have told me before that the Taixu Divine Thought Transformation Sword True Art, there are four existing sword moves..." "The sword-transforming style is the foundation, and it can transform the divine thought into the sword intent..." "The Sword of God is an advanced sword move that can manifest the sword intent and shock the enemy..." "What about the other two moves? What are the principles of swordsmanship and changes in divine consciousness? How can we cultivate the God-breaking style and the last move..." The ink painting''s eyes condensed, revealing its sharpness: Slaying God! (This chapter ends) Chapter 875 Kill God Chapter 875 Killing God Dugus ancestor frowned slightly, Sword cultivation should be carried out step by step, and should not be too ambitious. Mo Hua nodded and said, "Ancestor, you are right, but you have also said that the sword art must have a beginning and an end, both a starting point and an end point, so that there will be a direction." "I am cultivating sword energy every day now, which is the starting point of the sword path. The sword moves of the divine mind transform into swords are the end point. Only with a beginning and an end can I have the direction to study swords." Dugus ancestor was stunned. This child speaks with clever words, one by one. It is different from all the sword disciples he taught before. This child has a clear mind, treats people sincerely and has a natural temperament. Although he respects himself, he is not as timid as other disciples, and is completely restrained. The previous disciple, even Xuan''er, respected him as his ancestor, and did not dare to say too much when he was preaching and teaching. Not to mention, like ink painting, whether it is okay to ask a bunch of strange questions, and sometimes make small requests... But he was right. Although it is important to practice swordsmanship and lay a solid foundation, goals and directions are equally important. In any case, we have to let him know what he learned for. Dugu Zu nodded, "Okay, I''ll just talk to you." Mo Hua was excited and hurriedly said, "Thank you, ancestor!" Then he sat upright and listened attentively. Dugus ancestor thought for a moment and slowly said, From the sword weapon, cultivate the sword energy, transform the sword intent, and there is a divine sword style behind it. "The sword style of the divine mind transforms the sword, there are four existing moves: transforming the sword, shocking the god, breaking the **** and killing the god. These four styles are not independent, but are from shallow to deep, step by step..." "The sword-transforming style is the foundation and the beginning, and it is a process of further manifesting the sword intent, shaping the sword shape, turning from reality to virtual, and from virtual to reality." "This sword move seems basic, but it also contains profound sword-like meaning. Since then, the virtual ''sword intent'' has become a real ''sword shape''." "But this ''real'' sword shape is essentially the ''virtual'' sword intent." "The reality and reality are intertwined, both virtual and real. You still cannot realize it now, but in the future..." Speaking of this, Dugu Ancestor paused and suddenly realized that he had not taught the foundation-building disciple for a long time, so he would say far away if he didn''t pay attention. The way of virtual and real is the experience of the cave realm. It is too early to tell this child now... But when he turned around, he saw Mo Hua''s eyes shining with relish. He didn''t know if he really listened to it or pretended to be ignorant. "These things... If you reach a certain level of cultivation in the future, you will understand." Dugu''s ancestor then continued: "The sword-transforming style is the foundation and the entry-level, but it is too weak after all. Even if the sword is transformed, it still needs to be carefully nourished. It cannot be used easily, and it must not be killed..." "So, if you want to fight the Divine Sword, you must use the advanced sword style, the God-Shocking Style." Mo Hua was stunned when she heard this. As soon as he understood the "Sword Transformation Style", he excitedly took it to kill all directions. So far, he has used the "Sword Transformation Style" to kill many demons and evil spirits, even the evil gods have cut down. As a result, the ancestor told him that the "Sword Transformation" was not used to cut people... This thing is actually just an "embryo" and needs to be carefully nurtured... Ink painting suddenly felt very complicated. Dugus ancestor didnt know the thoughts of ink painting, so he continued to explain to him: "The Scared Styling is to sharpen the sword intent that has been tempered by sword cultivators for dozens or even hundreds of years, further integrate it into the "Sword Transformation Style", and then try to "out of body" through the soul." "As long as your sword intent is strong enough and sharp enough, the more terrifying the deterrence it will be to others when the sword intent leaves the body." "Even a pure sword heart, a monk who cultivates the "Shock God Sword" to the extreme, only a trace of sword intent is enough to make the enemy frightened and fear without fighting." "The sword is filled with murderous intent, and the sword is shocked." This is a regular practice method for Jingshen Sword. Mo Hua nodded. Although the divine thought sword cultivator is touched by the word "divine thought", the fundamental reason is that all means start from "sword", enter the Tao from the sword, and shock the opponent with its powerful sword intent. My own "Shocking Sword" is a bit like "opportunity." He is not good at sword art, so he borrowed the "refining evil" method of the Water Jail Sect and transformed it into practice. Therefore, when using the pupil technique to shock the enemy, it is not just a sword intent to shock it, but more of a reliance on the mind of the Taoist prison, and the pain of the punishment prison, which makes people feel frightened. Ink painting is hard to say which one is better or worse. But my own pupil technique is definitely "inappropriate". But if you learn everything, you can''t lose it halfway. Moreover, the orthodox "Shocking Sword" does not conflict with its seven-spirit "Sword Eye" technique. On the contrary, if you learn the orthodox Jingshen Sword well, your own pupil technique will be stronger. Mo Hua probably had a look in his heart after the advancement of Jingshen Sword. The sword-making style and the shocking spirit style were both said. Mo Hua was probably aware of it, so he asked again, "Ancestor, where is the destructive spirit style?" Dugu''s ancestor said in a deep voice: "There is a big difference between the God-breaking style and the God-killing style. The sword-changing style is the beginning, and the God-killing style is the enlightenment. Only when one practices the God-breaking style can one achieve a small success. Only when one practices the God-killing style can one achieve great success. One can go out to walk and kill demons and eliminate demons." "Oh!" Mo Hua looked forward to it. Dugus ancestors eyes narrowed: The sword-breaking style condenses the sword intent, and gathers at one point. The lethality is not great, but the penetration is strong. "Some demons and evil spirits in the world have talented methods, and evil thoughts are possessed by themselves. The evil evil turns into armor, and the outer skin is as hard as iron." "Only by breaking its armor can it hurt its soul." "On the contrary, if the armor cannot be broken, no matter how much sword energy is, it will not hurt it at all..." "The sword-breaking style can be cultivated to a high level and can break through all evil spirits and demon armor." Ink painting was slightly stunned. Breaking Sword StyleBreaking Armor? Is there armor on the demon? He thought about it for a moment before he remembered that among the countless demons he killed, there seemed to be a small number of them wearing "armor". This kind of "armor" looks very primitive. Some look like ordinary thick iron, while others look more like the hair and scales of the demon itself. When he strangled these demons to death, the feel of these "armors" would indeed be relatively hard. But in the way of divine thoughts, he can "break all things with one force." No matter how hard the demon armor is, he punches a few more times, and it will be completely beaten. If it weren''t for the ancestor''s mention, he wouldn''t realize that this "A" actually had another statement. There are indeed quite a lot of things in the way of divine thoughts... At this time, Dugu Zu finally talked about the last move. "Divine Sword..." A trace of sharpness appeared in the eyes of Dugu Ancestor, "It is a great move in the true art of Taixu''s Divine Thought Transformation of Swords, and it is also the most powerful move..." Ink painting was so energetic that his ears were raised. Dugu Zu then said, "...it is the most powerful, and it is also the most difficult to learn." "If you want to kill people, demons, demons, and even ultimately kill gods, the first thing you need to kill is yourself." "Use sword intent to constantly temper your life soul until you finally merge into one." "The sword is life and it is also soul." "In this way, the soul will also have a sword shape, which can kill all things with divine thoughts." "This is a sword cultivator who completely integrates his sword, his own way, his own life, and his own soul." "This process will be very painful and must be extremely cautious." "Especially in the process of using swords to temper souls, the damage to the soul of sword will be very huge. If you are not careful, if you fail to practice the God-Slaying Style, you will cut off your soul..." Dugus ancestor looked extremely solemn. Obviously, this kind of example of the practice of killing gods and being killed by themselves is no exception in the history of Taixu Sect. But Mo Hua felt aroused in her heart and couldn''t help but ask: "Old ancestor, use swords to temper the soul and kill the soul. How should we practice it?" Dugu Zu said silently: "This is the highest secret of the Divine Sword. I can''t tell you now, and I''m telling you now, it''s a harm to you." Mo Hua was unwilling to give up. He thought for a while and said, "Then will you teach me in the future?" Dugus ancestor pondered for a moment and nodded slowly. Since he agreed to teach the ink painting to turn into a sword, he naturally would not go back on his promise. If conditions permit, he will naturally teach. Even if this divine mind-turning sword is now listed as the Taixu Access Control Technique. And this "sword-hardening soul" method of killing gods is the most "tatistic" method among this accessory technique. "In other words, will you teach me sooner or later?" Mo Hua said again. Dugu Zu thought for a while and nodded, "Yes." "Since that''s the case," Mo Hua said, "I will teach me sooner or later, so why not tell me now that I''m so mentally prepared." Dugus ancestor frowned, What psychological preparation is needed? Mo Hua said: "That''s right, I will sooner or later learn the psychological preparation of the ''Slaying God''!" Dugu Zu was a little speechless. This kid can''t even climb, so he just thought about flying. "Your sword energy is too weak and your foundation is too poor. It''s still a long way from being able to learn the Divine Sword. I can''t teach you now." Dugu''s ancestor still refused. Ink paintings took all their words, but no matter what, Dugu''s ancestor was unmoved. Mo Hua sighed and looked a little disappointed. Dugu''s ancestor was listless when he looked at the ink paintings, and suddenly he felt a little sad. Although Mo Hua is poor in swordsmanship, he works hard and has a strong sense of knowledge. He is also the only one in Taixu Sect who is still practicing the magical mind and transforms into swords. You cant suppress his enthusiasm too much. Dugus tone revealed a hint of gentleness that he had not noticed even: "You are still young now, so it''s still early to learn this, so there''s no need to rush. It''s too dangerous to temper your soul with a sword, and it''s too profound. It''s not something you can learn now." When Mo Hua saw Dugus ancestor, his tone became softer and immediately said, If I dont study, I will study it. "Research?" Dugu''s ancestor was stunned. "Well," Mo Hua nodded, "I learned sword energy too slowly. According to this progress, I don''t know that in the Year of the Monkey and Horses, I can only learn the true divine sword. There is no way to do this. Learning sword is not a matter of one day or one night, but..." "My sword path foundation is weak, but my divine consciousness is very strong." "Since that''s the case, it''s better to study it from the perspective of divine consciousness and think about the principle of divine consciousness-turning sword at the divine consciousness level." "In this way, the sword energy and divine thoughts will go hand in hand and not delay each other." "When my sword energy is successful, I have also studied the changes in the divine mind turning into swords in divine minds. If I learn this way, I will definitely achieve twice the result with half the effort..." Ink painting is full of words. Dugus ancestor was silent. Ink painting, its not unreasonable... And this also reminded him. The main reason why he was willing to teach the ink painting to turn into a sword was, in addition to Xuan''er''s cause and effect, because the ink painting had strong spiritual consciousness and took the path of "the divine consciousness to prove the truth". The sword path is too weak and the divine consciousness is too strong. In this way, you may not be able to teach in a step-by-step manner. It may not be a bad thing to ask him to come into contact with some methods of divine thoughts and swordsmanship in advance. only Dugu Zu looked at the ink painting, "You really just study it, can''t practice it?" Mo Hua nodded repeatedly, "It must be! I''m not a fool, how could I practice now?" "Besides, I can''t even cultivate the sword intent, and I can''t even know the basic sword-making stance. Even if I want to practice a more advanced sword stance, I can''t learn it at all..." The eyes of the ink painting are a little flashing. Dugus ancestor immediately frowned. Intuition, he felt that the words of Mo Hua were somewhat problematic, and his words seemed to be untrue. But where is the "unreal"? If this statement is false, it means that he has cultivated the sword intent and learned the "Sword Transformation Style". Can he also learn the more advanced divine thought sword style? This is even more impossible. Dugus ancestor looked at the ink painting and finally nodded slowly, Okay, if you just want to study, I can give you the secret script of the God-breaking Style. "Where is the God-killing Style?" "Only the God-breaking Style, the God-killing Style cannot do it." It''s too difficult, and it''s extremely powerful and has a strong killing power. Mo Hua asked in a low voice: "Can I want everything?" Dugu Zu almost laughed at him. "What are you thinking?" "Then I want to kill the gods!" Mo Hua insisted. He actually doesn''t need the "surprise victory" move of the God-Destroying Style in the way of divine thoughts. He needs to kill all kinds of methods with one sword. What kind of demons, ghosts, evil fetals, evil gods, all of them are cut off with one sword! It is rare that the ancestor lets go. Even if he is shameless, he must persevere to the end. Otherwise, if you miss this village, you may not have this store. He is about to kill the Divine Sword! Dugus ancestor saw that Mo Hua was stubborn and had no choice but to say helplessly: Then kill the gods Anyway, its all given, and its no difference between destroying the **** and killing the god. Ink painting was very happy. Dugu''s ancestor stroked his finger and broke through the void. He took out three bamboo slips, but after thinking about it, he threw two more back, took out only the first one, and handed them to Mo Hua. "This is the method of using swords to temper souls." Mo Hua looked solemn. He took the bamboo slip and found that there was no word on it. He only carved a sword with an ancient sword pen. Mo Hua was a little confused, "Old ancestor, what does this mean?" Dugus ancestor said, The way to kill the gods is in it. If you understand it yourself, you can understand it, and if you dont understand it, it means you dont understand it. Ink paintings scalp is slightly numb. Because of being the ancestor, this smart attack is just like not fighting... But after he thought about it carefully, he felt that it seemed to make sense. If you can understand it, then the ancestor will understand it even if you dont say it. If you dont understand it, it means that you are not well-versed and you are not very good at it. Dont talk about breaking the gods and killing the gods. Be honest and continue to practice from the bottom of the sword energy. but Mo Hua asked again: "Old ancestor, don''t you have three bamboo slips?" He just saw the ancestor taking out three bamboo slips from the void where he knew it. Dugus ancestor turned black, Only one. Mo Hua stared at him. Dugus ancestors face was as deep as water. OK, just one piece at a time... If you get the cheaper, you cant be greedy. It is already a great gift for the ancestor to give him this bamboo slip, and he cannot make a big splash. "Thank you, ancestor!" Mo Hua said gratefully. For some reason, Dugu Zu breathed a sigh of relief silently. "Remember what I said to you, you can read and think, but don''t practice." Then Dugu Zu instructed again, "Also, please keep this bamboo slip, so that you can''t let outsiders see it, and you must not lose it. You will return it after you finish reading it..." Mo Hua agreed, "Don''t worry, ancestor, I remember it all!" It was getting late, and then Dugu''s ancestor sent Mo Hua back to his disciple''s residence. After returning to the disciple''s residence, Mo Hua couldn''t sleep at all. Almost immediately, he sent Dugu''s ancestor, but he took out the bamboo slip that he temporarily lent to him. The bamboo slips are very rough, just like someone picked up a piece of bamboo and cut them out casually. But in the simplicity, there is a sense of texture that the way is natural and returning to nature. There is a sword on the bamboo slip, with ancient and simple carvings and full of interest. Ink painting stared at the sword marks. After a while, I didn''t see anything. The magical mind turns into a sword is not only difficult to learn, but even the inheritance is so obscure. Mo Hua shook her head. But no matter how difficult it is, it is also a matter at the level of spiritual consciousness. As long as it is related to spiritual consciousness, ink painting has enough confidence and experience to deduce and study it little by little. After thinking about it for about two days, the ink painting finally had some insights. This sword-do bamboo slip is essentially similar to the "water ban box" of Guishuimen. This is a kind of "class" visualization diagram. Although it is not a visual image, it is based on the "picture" to engrave the inheritance, and monks obtain the inheritance through visualization. "Do you want to learn to read?" Ink painting is a little confused. The God-Slaying Style is very powerful, but it is also extremely risky to use a sword to temper the soul and kill the soul of the life soul. What''s more, he is now learning "jumping". Skip the orthodox "Shocking Sword" of Taixu, jump over the sword intent, break the evil evil "Shocking Sword", and start learning the final "Shocking Sword". But it seems that it wont work if you dont learn. The evil fetus is located in the soul of fate, like a light on the back and a thorn in the throat. Ink painting is really unhappy. Try it first At midnight, I burned incense and bathed in the ink painting, meditated and meditated, calmed down, and took out the bamboo slips, prepared to use a sword to temper the soul, and practice the magic sword-killing style. He stared at the bamboo slips with his eyes, visualizing the ancient sword mark on the bamboo slips. At the beginning, nothing happened. There is no feeling ink painting at all. But gradually, as his mentality became calmer and his visualization took longer, the sword marks on the bamboo slips gradually changed. This sword mark seemed to transform into a sword little by little. This sword is invisible and intangible, containing a trace of ancient and majestic sword intent. In a trance, there is the power of the yin and yang division and the rotation of the Taixu wheel. And the spiritual thought of Mo Hua communicated with this sword. The tip of the sword also pointed to the ink painting. Mo Hua was stunned, and then his expression suddenly became clear. His eyes were slightly cold, he gritted his teeth, made up his mind, and silently recited in his heart: "Catch!" The sword intent instantly broke through the air, and through Mo Hua''s eyes, it directly broke into his sea of ??consciousness and slashed towards his soul. An extremely severe pain came. An extremely shrill cry followed. This call comes from the mouth of the ink painting, but it is not called by the ink painting. At the same time, Mo Hua''s face became dark and evil, turning into the evil baby, screaming: "Ignorance stinky little guy! What are you doing? Do you want to die?!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 876 Self-dead Chapter 876: Self-dead I heard that the evil fetus was anxious. The enemy is anxious, which means you have done it right. The enemy is in a hurry, which means you are doing it right. The ink painting cut even harder. The ancient sword intent in the bamboo sword turned into a deep, heavy, circulating with virtual and real, and slashed **** his own soul. It was like being chopped in half by someone. A huge pain came. Mo Hua gritted her teeth and frowned, enduring the torn pain of "the soul of life is slashing itself". But the evil fetus hurts more than him. There are seven souls hidden in the soul of ink painting. He only killed one soul, which is the Fuya Soul who was hosted by the evil fetus. The evil fetus is parasitic in the soul of the ink painting, and there is only one soul, so the ink painting is only one-seventh of its own. But what was cut off was the whole of the evil fetus. The pain of the evil fetus was at least seven times that of his, and the injury was also seven times that of his. Thinking of this, Mo Hua suddenly felt that it didn''t hurt that much. "This little lamb dares to jump on my face and mess up my heart. I will make it look good!" Mo Hua made up his mind and killed three swords in a row. These three swords were powerful and powerful, slashing the evil baby into heartbreaking, screaming and then cursing: "You little beast who doesn''t want to die! Do you really want to die?!" "If you kill your soul, aren''t you afraid that your soul will die?!" The ink painting doesnt care about the evil baby. He is relatively simple in doing things, usually he can do things, never speak. If the other party cant move, he will speak again. If you really can''t beat others, you will talk. But now, it is obvious that I have the upper hand and the advantage lies in me, so it is a waste of time to speak. Mo Hua cut another sword. Xie Ying screamed in pain, and knew Mo Hua was so determined, so she screamed: "Don''t forget, I am you, you are me, killing me, that is, killing yourself." Nonsense. Mo Hua said indifferently, and then slashed another sword. The heart-wrenching pain spread to Mo Hua''s soul, and also seven times as much as the evil baby. Xie Ying was in a state of madness, and finally had a ferocious face. He used all his strength to forcibly break through the shrine seal under the ink canvas, and showed his head out of his soul, trying to breathe for a moment. The evil baby showed up. At the same time, behind Mo Hua, another head "growns" out of thin air, which is dark and dirty, ugly and evil. It was the head of that evil baby. But the moment the evil baby showed his head, Mo Hua''s eyes lit up. He stretched out his little hand, as fast as lightning, grabbed Xie Ying''s neck directly. Without saying a word, he pulled Xieying''s neck and ran towards the Taoist tablet. On the Taoist monument, the bright red thunder was shocking. Xie Ying suddenly got strangled by Mo Hua, and immediately felt cold in her heart, "I''ve been plotted against by this little kid!" Then it sensed the bright red destructive aura on the Taoist monument, and it was even more shocked. The evil fetus immediately endured the pain without thinking, and shedded the pain, she shed a layer of skin, turned into a pool of black water. At the critical moment, she finally merged into the soul of Mo Hua. When Mo Hua brought his hand to the front of the thunder, the evil baby strangled in his hand had disappeared. Only some thick black water remains. It seems that the evil baby faded. "Molting?" Mo Hua frowned. Where did this little lamb learn the methods? Did it not know this before? Or is this also a kind of supernatural power of its natal life, and it slowly awakens with memory? Ink painting feels very difficult, but it is also a pity. "Almost..." First, use the method of killing the God Sword to kill the soul by yourself, making the evil infant unbearable pain and force it out of the soul of the arrow. Then, taking advantage of his anger and inattention, he quickly grabbed it with the momentum of thunder and used the thunder to destroy it, and eliminate future troubles forever. Its a pity that this evil baby is too agile, and at some point he learned this strange method of molting skin. It reacts a little slower. Or it will not "molt". It''s all dead this time. The "duck" he got flew away, and Mo Hua was very unhappy. This time, after Xie Ying merged into the soul of Mo Hua, he had no sound at all, and he did not dare to reveal a trace of breath. Mo Hua said, "Hey, come out." "Aren''t you very arrogant before?" Xie Ying didn''t say a word. "If you don''t come out, I''ll kill you again." Mo Hua said. But even so, the evil baby still shrank in the hidden arrow soul and did not dare to show any movement. A good evil fetus was scared into a frightened bird. Mo Hua gritted his teeth, mobilized the ancient sword intent, and slashed a sword towards his soul. This sword hurts very much, and the evil baby finally couldn''t help it. It said viciously: "Okay, just kill..." "Evil thoughts are born, and they are immortal. I want to see who is stronger and who will die first..." After that, it was completely dormant. No matter how Ren Mohua cut it, it no longer made any noise. Its not easy to cut the ink painting again, because it really hurts to cut off your own soul. If the evil baby is beheaded and screams, he will feel more comfortable when he has a comparison. But now that the evil baby is "pretending to be dead", he can only feel his own pain if he cuts it down. Mo Hua stopped. With this stop, the cracks cut by the ancient sword in the soul were painful like a knife cut. Mo Hua covered her head, her body trembling in pain. "It''s over, I''ve been killed too much..." The slash was not obvious when it was cut. After the slash, the remaining pain began to go back little by little. The pain is intensifying. Mo Hua quickly mobilized his spiritual thoughts and used the remaining spiritual essence to repair the wounds on his soul. The divine marrow slowly penetrated into the body, like a unimaginable elixir, repairing the wounds on the soul of the ink painting. At this moment, I seemed to have sensed the breath of the divine marrow, and the evil fetus had some abnormal movements and a hint of greed. But in the end, I didnt dare to show my head and **** the essence of ink painting. "You know what you know..." Mo Hua snorted coldly. But then, he didn''t feel relaxed. This time I taught this little lamb a lesson, but the final result was somewhat "both losing both sides". Of course, the evil fetus has bleed a little more. Compared with the evil fetus, I am considered a "small defeat". But this is not a solution... Although he suppressed the aura of the evil fetus, his soul was also damaged to a certain extent. Use swords to temper the soul, and kill the soul itself. As Dugu Zu said, it is an extremely dangerous way of practice. I can''t stand it myself, let alone other people. Ink painting sighed in his heart. Those seniors of Taixu Sect who do not go through their spiritual consciousness and have never transformed into the Tao, can successfully cultivate the "Shenzhe" with their own efforts. Their strong talents, firm mind and high understanding are all admirable. It is really difficult to kill your own soul... "Then do you need to continue learning this God-killing Technique?" Mo Hua frowned. He sat cross-legged on the ground, thought carefully for a while, and silently strengthened his thoughts. We must persist in learning. Even if your soul is hurt, you must learn it. It would be fine if he learned it later, or followed the teachings of Dugus ancestor, and steadily learned the God-killing Style. If he learned it slowly, it would not have much impact. But now it''s different. The evil fetus is parasitized in his life soul, nourished by his sea of ??consciousness, and is still slowly awakening his supernatural powers and awakening his memories. From which perspective, it is a huge hidden danger. This hidden danger must be eliminated. This evil fetus also forced him to learn the God-killing style. If you dont learn and cannot kill this evil baby, then as long as you make some changes in the future, let the evil baby take advantage of the loophole, you will likely be completely polluted and become a puppet of the evil **** of the Great Wilderness. Therefore, when killing the God Sword, you must learn it! Your opponent is an evil fetus, and even an evil **** in the future. Although the Taoist stele and the catastrophe thunder are all in their own sea of ??consciousness, they are all considered "external objects" after all. The "Divine Sword" is the only way that you can take the initiative to control and even kill the evil gods. You must hold your own life in your own hands. Ink painting has a firm look. And the only problem now is the injury left behind after the life soul was killed. The divine marrow can repair the injuries of the soul, but after several damages to the soul, there is not much divine marrow left in Mo Hua''s hands. As soon as the divine essence is less, the current divine thoughts and Taoism of ink paintings have become a little weaker to a certain extent. The incarnation of divine thoughts is far less golden than before. "This is a problem..." At present, I do not have the means to replenish my divine essence. In addition, I have to spend a lot of time learning formations and sword techniques, so it is even more impossible to find an altar everywhere. Mo Hua frowned. At this moment, he found that his hands were dirty and sticky. When he looked down, he found that there was black mucus stain on his palms. It seems that the evil fetus forced to escape and shed blood skin. These black waters are too dirty, and the ink paintings are a little disgusted. After a moment, he was suddenly stunned, his eyes lit up slightly, throwing these dirty "blood skins" onto the Taoist monument and killing them with thunder. A slight wailing sound of a terrifying wail like a demon was heard. After that, the black gas was evaporated, the evil thoughts were washed away, and the originally filthy blood skin flowed out of pure golden marrow liquid. Moreover, this gold color is deeper and purer than all the divine essence he has obtained before, and it has a hint of crystal clearness. Mo Hua wiped down the marrow with her fingers, put it in her mouth and licked it, and her eyes lit it immediately. Too pure! Its a pity that the amount was too small, and he sucked it a few times and it was gone. The ink painting is still not satisfied, but it is also enlightened: "I almost forgot that the evil fetus is the embryo of the evil **** of the Great Wilderness, so it must have an extremely strong divine essence..." The evil fetus is parasitized in his own soul. In other words, it is a "divine treasury" hidden in your own soul. But, the essence of this treasure house has to be found by yourself... Ink painting''s eyes immediately shone brightly. This God-Slaying Sword must be learned! After cutting off the evil fetus, you will have good things to eat! But how to kill? After thinking about it for a while, I gradually got an idea in my mind. To a certain extent, the Sword of the God-Slaying is also "self-harm", so you cannot be too hasty. Just cut one sword a day to avoid too much load on the soul and too severe injuries. Only one sword will be cut in a day. Use this sword that "uses sword to temper the gods and kills the soul of life" to understand the intent of the sword of the gods and practice the sword of the gods. Over time, water drops through the stones. Sooner or later, one day, I can completely kill this evil fetus! If you can use your own strength and your own divine thoughts to implement Taixu''s sword intent and kill this evil fetus, it will mean to some extent... Our own God-Slaying Sword, not to mention great success, at least it has already been a small success! This evil fetus is not only a "sandbag" for practicing the God-Slaying Sword, but also a "touchstone" for testing the fire of the God-Slaying Sword. Once the evil fetus is completely killed, a large amount of divine marrow can be obtained. With such pure and rich divine essence, it is enough to repair the injuries accumulated by oneself over the years and killing one''s own life soul. Unfort is the place where good fortune relies. This evil fetus is a disaster, but it also happens to be oneself, the opportunity to cultivate the Divine Sword! Ink painting was very emotional for a while, but she still showed no expression in her expression, and even showed a dilemma, muttering in pain: "This sword move has a serious backlash. I wouldn''t have to know it if I had known it..." This sentence was naturally heard by the evil baby in his soul. Xie Ying just sneered, as if she was ridiculing Mo Hua''s recklessness and ignorance. The soul of ones own life, do you think the five decays of heaven and man, and you will be able to achieve enlightenment after the corpse is resolved? The ignorant is fearless It originally thought that Mo Hua would calm down when she knew it hurt, but it never expected that this kid would be "unstoppable" and since then, he has killed himself every day. Not many, just one sword. This mere sword naturally cannot kill it, it is more like a spur and humiliation. The evil infant was angry, but he could only endure it silently. It is waiting, waiting for Mo Hua to continue to "seek death" like this. Once one day, he will be too slashed by himself, and he will inevitably experience the Taoist changes and usher in a great disaster. At that time, it will be your own opportunity... Xieying grinned, but before she finished laughing, Mo Hua scolded her: "Be honest!" "Your expressions are all on my face. Don''t think I don''t know you are smiling..." Xie Ying''s face was as dark as ink for a moment. After that, Mo Hua still cut a sword on his own a day. A few days later, it was seven days later. The ink painting was broken through the void by Dugu ancestor, captured it to the back mountain, and taught the sword technique. After the transmission, Dugu Zu looked at the ink painting. Seeing that the ink painting looked a little upset, he frowned and said: "You''re hurting your soul?" Mo Hua definitely couldn''t admit it, so he just shook his head and said, "I have learned a lot of formations recently, and my spiritual sense has been exhausted, so I''m a little tired." Dugu''s ancestor was silent for a moment, without any doubt. The appearance of the ink painting is okay to say that the soul is damaged, and it is also correct to say that the spiritual consciousness is exhausted. But according to common sense, monks with souls often have dull eyes, confused minds, and often stinging pain in the sea of ??consciousness. The symptoms are much more serious than those in ink painting. Although the ink painting is a bit confusing, it is still very energetic. Dugus ancestor didnt care much, but he still gave a special reminder, Practicing Taoism requires water drops and stones to wear away, and there is no need to overwork. "There is also the sword mark on the bamboo slip, which contains an ancient sword intent of the Taixu Sect. In fact, it is not something you can comprehend now. Even if you can''t see the trick, you don''t have to be discouraged." "You just need to visualize from time to time and be influenced by this sword intent, which will be of great benefit to you in the future real learning of the "Slaying Sword". Mo Hua said sincerely: "Thank you for your teachings!" Dugu Ancestor nodded, "Go back." "Well," Mo Hua bowed and bowed, "Disciple said goodbye." Then he was sent back to his disciple''s residence by Dugu ancestor. It was still dawn when I returned to the disciples residence. Mo Hua seized the time and sank his spiritual consciousness into the sea of ??consciousness and practiced the formation on the Taoist monument. After practicing the formation, it was almost dawn. Mo Hua left the sea of ??consciousness, took out the bamboo slip, visualized the sword shape, and cut a sword by himself. This sword hurts very much. Mo Hua grinned in pain, and then silently said in his heart: "The evil fetus hurts more than me, and the evil fetus hurts more than me..." Sure enough, the pain relieved a lot in a while. But after the killing, Mo Hua suddenly remembered that Dugus ancestor had just given him guidance, especially about the ancient Taixu sword intent on the bamboo slips. He always felt in his heart that there was a slight incongruity. It seems that the words of the ancestor are a little bit conflicting with his own understanding. But the conflict is not clear. A trace of worry appeared in Mohua''s heart: "I can''t... learn wrong again, right?" After thinking about the ink painting for a while, I thought it was impossible. The fireball technique is wrong because of my special spiritual consciousness. The learning of the sword-making style is wrong because it has no inheritance. The Jingshen Sword was learned wrongly because no one taught it... Now, Dugu, who is proficient in the true art of the magical mind transforming sword, is in charge of the back mountain of Taixu Gate, gave himself the sword-track bamboo slips and taught himself personally. Its impossible for me to learn it wrong, right? Ink painting shook his head repeatedly. Impossible, absolutely impossible! What''s more, I clearly practiced according to the eight words "using sword to temper the gods and kill the souls of life". No word is bad! How could you learn wrongly? The ink painting is completely relieved. The rising sun rises, and the bright sunshine shines into the disciple''s residence, and a new day begins again. After "cutting a sword by yourself", Mo Hua cheered up and started a new practice. He remembered Mr. Xun''s instructions and ignored other things, practiced with peace of mind and learned the formation with peace of mind. But during his days of peace of mind, the entire Ganxuezhou community was in turmoil. Tai Amen. In the head of the sect, the head of Tai''a and several elders are discussing matters. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : The more Tai A''s leader thought about it, he became more angry, and then said angrily: "If the Dao Conference was about to be imminent, I would listen to your advice and take care of the interests of the sect, and would have destroyed these beasts one by one and expelled them from Tai A''s party. How could he need to mediate like this and be subject to the bird energy of the four major sects and the Dao Tingsi?" The other elders did not dare to interrupt. A, an older and experienced elder sighed softly: ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Not only the elder, but also the head of the sect, is indeed responsible. I always think that I can take advantage of this opportunity to reorganize the sect to go further, but I didnt expect to look up all day long, and didnt notice that I was tripped by someone and fell into blood. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : The elder coughed, and then everyone gradually calmed down. The head of Tai A was as deep as water, and then he could only sigh helplessly: "Let''s change a group of disciples. During this period, let them practice and practice Taoism. This is all this..." The elders nodded one after another, but their faces were bleak. Even the head of Tai''a was not very optimistic. Perform your duties and leave your will. He could only say silently in his heart: "I hope my ancestors can bless me, so that I can pass this threshold..." ... Chongxu Sect. In the Houshan Cave Mansion. For things like cultivation, weak means weak, and strong means strong. Occasionally, the weak defeats the strong, which is a lucky draw. But after multiple rounds of fierce battles in the Taoist Conference, there is almost no room for such "lucky". The ancestor Chongxu said, "Try to survive this class, just as soon as possible. We have a ''trump card'' in Chongxu''s sect." The leader Chongxu was excited and nodded, and a little expectation arose in his heart. Linghu Xiao is talented and has extraordinary swordsmanship. If he leads the team, Chongxu Sect will definitely shine in the next swordsmanship conference. Even if you turn the tide, it is possible. But the clouds still remained unshakable in the heart of the ancestor Chongxu. He was afraid that the four major sects would do nothing and would not give them a chance to breathe... ? Some people are happy, some are sad. Some people succeeded in their plans, while others sighed to the sky. The closer you get to the conference on Taoism, the more frequent the changes will be. Undercurrents are also constantly surging. And these are the ink paintings of a "ordinary" disciple of the Taixu Sect, and they don''t know much about them. He remembers his duties and practices with peace of mind. His cultivation is growing little by little. His swordsmanship is tempered every minute. And his formation, under the guidance of Mr. Xun and his efforts day and night, gradually became a level that ordinary monks could not imagine... Time passed by like a flash of time. Soon, more than six months passed. Under the attention of everyone, the conference on the Taoist discussion in the state community of Ganxue has begun... Thank you for your reward for cultivating immortals together~ (.) In addition, let me tell you in advance that I should ask for a leave tomorrow. I am a little too tired recently, so I can take it a little bit. The subsequent plots are also key plots, so we need to sort them out. (End of this chapter) Chapter 877 Split path Chapter 877 Dividing the Tao Ganxuezhou area, Gandao Sect. In a jade-like hall. Elder Chen, who was born in the Shen family, and had real power, was teaching and discussing matters with a group of elders. Not long after, Elder Zheng, who was wearing a Taoist robe with a half-white hair and straight eyebrows, pushed the door open and looked angry. The hall was quiet for a moment. Elder Chen looked around and waved his hand, "You go out first, and we will discuss this matter later." "Yes." "All the elders and teachers left the hall. The hall gate was closed, and only Elder Chen and Elder Zheng remained in the hall. Elder Zheng said directly, "What are you going to deal with about Yanzhizhou?" Elder Chen frowned, "What should I do about Yanzhizhou? What does the matter have to do with my Gandao Sect?" Elder Zheng sneered, "No secret words are spoken by the wise man, don''t tell me, you don''t know at all." "That ship is really just Guishuimen opening?" "Those disciples gathered together to seek fame, power, and profit. And who are the most famous and powerful people in Ganxuezhou, and which aristocratic families are there?" "Your Shen family and Gandao Sect have no connection?" "Elder Chen was silent. Seeing this, Elder Zheng sneered: "It''s useless to not say it. I''ve checked it. There is a shadow of your Shen family behind the ship. Many disciples of the Gandao Sect have been there..." Elder Chen took a breath, suppressed his anger, pointed at Elder Zheng and said, "I am so tolerant of you because of the face of your Zheng family. Don''t be too arrogant!" "What does it mean to be too arrogant?" Elder Zheng retorted, "If you don''t know whether to be too arrogant, you will not be too arrogant. Wear your Shen family and be your Shen family''s dog or horse, you will not be too arrogant? Is it the duty of the elder of the Gandao Sect?" "Elder Chen said in a cold voice: "Elder Zheng, please be careful." "What can you do if you are careful not to speak carefully? Let me ask you, what are you planning to do about the Rouge Boat?" Elder Zheng said with a cold face. Elder Chen didn''t want to talk about this matter, but seeing that Elder Zheng looked like he would not give up until he achieved his goal, and was afraid of making the matter big, he said impatiently: "The ancestor has already made plans for this matter." "What plan?" Elder Zheng said. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : Elder Shen was the only one who lifted the table in the hall and slapped the table, making him furious. Since he became the elder of the True Divine Divine Divine Divine Divine Divine Divine Divine Divine Divine Divine Divine Divine Divine Divine Divine Divine Divine Divine Divine Divine Divine Divine Divine Divine Divine Divine Divine Divine Divine Divine Divine Divine Divine Divine Divine Divine Divine Divine Divine Divine Divine Divine Divine Divine Divine Divine Divine Divine Divine Divine Divine Divine Divine Divine Divine Divine Divine Divine Divine Divine Divine Divine Divine Divine Divine Divine Divine Divine Divine Divine Divine Divine Divine Divine Divine Divine Divine Divine Divine Divine Divine Elder Chen was very angry. After a while, he suppressed his anger, calmed down his expression, and called the elders and teachers outside the hall to come in to discuss matters again. The elders and teachers, looking at the mess in the hall and the angry face of Elder Chen Yu, did not dare to speak at all. The meeting will be held as usual. After the discussion, Elder Chen brought all the matters into the jade slip, hid them in his sleeve, and went alone to the tallest building of the Gandao Sect. In the building, white jade is brick and glazed tiles are more gorgeous and noble than the palaces of the jade buildings outside. In the middle of the building, an old man sat. The old man''s hair and beard are all white, and his body is embroidered with golden robe, with a fairy-like and spiritual bones. Elder Chen respectfully stepped forward, handed over the jade slip, and then whispered: "Old ancestor, we have agreed and all parties have done it. This conference on Taoism, if nothing unexpected happens, we will do what we want." The old man closed his eyes and rested without saying a word. There was a little silence in the tall buildings and jade palaces. Elder Chen lowered his head, remained silent for a moment, and then whispered: "That person surnamed Zheng, he is ignorant of politeness and is about to leave..." The old man in the robe suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Elder Chen, his eyes slightly condensed. Elder Chen felt that the ancestor''s eyes were solemn, with majesty and dissatisfaction, so he pressed his head down and defended him: "This person is arrogant and unwilling to accept the rules. Therefore, on weekdays, I occasionally intimidate and suppress it with words, but I didn''t expect it..." Unexpectedly, he really quit. He was the elder of the four major sects and threw it away. The old man in the robe frowned slightly, and after a moment, his voice was indifferent, "Forget it, you will stay if you can, but you can''t keep what you want." "Ancestor," Elder Chen whispered, "This man in Zheng''s surname does not matter whether he leaves or stays, but the formation on his body..." The old man in the robe looked at Elder Chen silently. Elder Chen said, "The inheritance of the Eight Trigrams of the Zheng family is rare in the cultivation world. Even my Gandao Sect has a long history and a profound formation. There is no inheritance of the thunder formation." "If this thunder formation can be collected into the Zang Formation Pavilion, it will definitely add a lot of color to the formation of the Gandao Sect." "Ancestor, do you think of a way to... leave this Zheng surname?" Elder Chen said that, he lowered his eyebrows and waited for the ancestor to make a decision. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : The old man in the robe then picked up the jade slip presented by Elder Chen, glanced at it briefly, and nodded slightly. "You did a good job, just keep giving me instructions..." ? In the tall and magnificent hall, the four major sects, eight major sects, and even some heads of the 12th and 100 sects of the Ganxue School, as well as the powerful elders gathered together to discuss the sect restructuring and the specific constitution of the Dao Conference. Most of the matters have been discussed before. The matters held by the Ganxue Pavilion are finalized. But before the meeting, the four major sects led by the Gandao Sect issued a proposal. When Elder Tai Amen saw the jade slip, he immediately stood up and slapped the table and said, "Absolutely not possible!" ? "Yes, I have followed things for hundreds of years and can change them at any time." "I don''t take the laws of ancestors seriously." "But those who disagree with them are the minority. Most sects remain silent, and some sects clearly maintain this proposal. "The laws of the ancestors were originally adapted to the times and were constantly changed." "I think this proposal from Gandaozong is very good." ... "The Ganxue Pavilion was very talked about for a while. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : "The original intention of the Sword Conference is not to let a few disciples take the lead and lead the way. It also hopes to encourage more disciples of the sect to be proactive." "Release the quota so that more disciples can participate and encourage their disciples to compete with each other and make progress together. This is a good thing." "The third and most important point..." Elder Chen paused and said with a solemn expression, "From this beginning, the ranking of the four major sects, eight major sects, and even the twelve-rate ranks will be determined based on the ranking of the sects in the Taoist Conference!" As soon as this statement came out, the scene was in an uproar. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : The position of the four major sects! There is no sect within the Ganxuezhou area. It does not want to be among the forefront, does not want to be among the four major sects, occupies the largest share of the Ganlong Mountains, and swallows this bite of fat. Even the elders of Taiamen and Chongxu Sect were all in a state of mind when they heard the words of Elder Chen. If there was no Rouge Boat incident, they would indeed have to take this fight no matter what. But now, they are mute and have trouble saying... Tai''amen sects, and they still want to try their best to object. But the Gandao Sect, including the four major sects, has already secretly arranged all matters. These things have long been destined. In the end, the sects voted and almost unanimously agreed to the proposal of Gandao Sect. The "sect reform" that each side fought and each plotted against, has officially begun to be implemented... The elder is in the middle, Mo Hua is still learning the formation with Mr. Xun. To be precise, ink painting is in the "exam". Mr. Xun arranged a large test paper for formations, which contained more than a dozen second-grade nineteen-line formations and even the peak of the nineteen-line formations, allowing the ink painting to be completed in one go within a limited time and all were drawn. There can be time to rest in the middle, but there is very little time to give. Ink painting started in the morning and continued until evening. When he handed the "test paper" to Mr. Xun, there was still one-third of the incense left in the incense burner in front of Mr. Xun. "Is it finished?" "Yes." Mo Hua nodded. Mr. Xun took the Form Paintings formation test paper, and looked at it carefully. Despite the limited time, despite the numerous marks, and even though the formation is very difficult. But the pattern on the test paper is rigorous and regular, just like it is printed, without any mistakes! Even the brushwork is perfect and flawless. With this level, it is almost impossible to complete this top formation test among second-grade formation masters. Even if an ordinary third-grade formation master comes to take the exam, he cannot do this at all. Solid foundation, extensive knowledge, and profound attainments. The spiritual thoughts are unfathomable, and the brushwork is sophisticated. Even the old monster who took over the soul came to draw the second-grade formation, which was just like this... Mr. Xun took a breath, then looked at the ink painting deeply, and finally let down the heart in his heart... The turning point of Taixu Gate is here! Is this cow dung or beef buns? Eat, or not? This is a problem. (End of this chapter) Chapter 878 Unshelf Chapter 878 Unshewn Mr. Xun was about to say something to Mo Hua when footsteps came from outside the door, with black hair and rosy faces, but his brows frowned and frowned, the head of Taixu walked in. Seeing the ink painting in the house, the head of Taixu was obviously surprised. Mo Hua quickly stood up and saluted, "Hello, Master." "Yes, okay." The head of Taixu had a gentle attitude towards ink painting. "I went back to the big dog before, but if you are not here, I will tie it to the book pavilion for you." Mo Hua said. The head of Taixu''s expression became subtle. He was a little confused. What a rebellious beast, why did it come to Mo Hua, like a big dog who only watches the door... Its really a tofu that can be used to reduce one thing? "Okay." The head of Taixu was not worried, and he only nodded slightly on the surface. Mr. Xun glanced at the head of Taixu and patted Mo Hua on the shoulder, "I''ll learn this today, you can go back first." Mo Hua also knew that Mr. Xun should have something to discuss with the head of the sect, so he bowed respectfully, "Mr., the head of the sect, the disciple will leave first." After that, the ink painting retreated. Mr. Xun stood up and carefully put the formations he had finished painting ink one by one. The head of Taixu looked at him silently, and couldn''t help but say in his heart: "I am worthy of being the ancestor. I am so calm. It''s time to do so. I still have the time to teach my disciples how to learn the formation..." It is not an exaggeration to say that Mo Hua is the childs own son. After Mr. Xun packed up the table, the two of them talked about the serious matter. "The Qianxue Pavilion meeting has been decided. The swordsmanship conference is ahead of schedule, the quota is relaxed, and the sect rankings will change from this conference..." "I knew I had to change it for a long time, but I didn''t expect that I really have to do it this time..." The head of Taixu put a jade slip on the table and presented it to Mr. Xun. "The four major sects have been prepared for the matters of this Qianxue Pavilion Association, but Tai''amen, Chongxu Sect, and my Taixu Sect, including some sects that are not in harmony with the four major sects, were all discovered in the end and were caught off guard." "But the initiative is already in the hands of others, and even if we object, it is useless..." Mr. Xun picked up the jade slip and glanced slightly. His expression was as normal as he did, and he seemed not surprised. Then he turned his head and looked at the head of Taixu: "What do you want to do?" The head of Taixu suddenly felt very stressed, but when Mr. Xun asked, he could only bite the bullet and speak: "I have tried my best to arrange it." "This conference on Taoism is crucial, so the merits rewarded to the disciples are 40% more than before." "Those who can participate in the sword contest have already arranged for the elders of Taoism to take them to the Demon Refining Mountain to work on the tactics." "The rest of the alchemy array talismans have also selected outstanding disciples of this class, and are personally guided by the elders of the sect. They must win a certain ranking in the Taoist discussion meeting and stabilize the position of the Taixu Sect..." "Other trivial affairs of the sect have also been temporarily suspended, and everything has given way to this Taoist conference..." The head of Taixu said in an orderly manner. Mr. Xun nodded slightly. After the head of Taixu finished speaking, he sighed, "But, this time the threshold is probably not that easy." He pointed to the jade slip, "These moves of the four major sects seem to be just normal changes in the constitution, but every move and move are inserted into the life gate." "Taixu Gate is a little better, but for Taiamen and Chongxu Gate, it is extremely dangerous..." "Being in the sword debate means less time to prepare, and there is no longer any chance of mediation." "The relaxation of the quota will make it even worse for them who are already short of staff." "And this time, we must start to determine the ranking." "From the current situation, not to mention Tai Amen and Chongxu Gate, even if I want to maintain the order of the ''Eight Gates'', it is very difficult..." When talking about "rank", the head of Taixu looked solemn. If the eight gates cannot maintain their position, they will generally fall to the ''twelve-rate''..." "But when I think about it carefully, it''s not that simple." "Although the Eight Gates are actually above the twelve levels, in name, the two are equal and nominally no matter how high or inferior it is." "To advance to the twelve levels, you must have the ''special skills'' of practicing Taoism. Whether it is swordsmanship, Taoism, or talismans and talismans in the sect, you will have profound attainments..." "My Taixu Sect has a good foundation, but if you really want to talk about ''specialties'', you may not be as good as these existing twelve-rate sects." "If you fall from the eight gates and have no seats in the twelve gates, then... it is possible that you will fall straight into the hundred gates of Qianxue." Practicing Taoism is like sailing against the current, like this, and so is the sect. "Once it falls, it will be a deep abyss. It will have a great impact on the sects that will take disciples, the share of Qianlong, and the reputation of the sect." "If you want to climb up like this vicious cycle, it will be as difficult as climbing to the sky..." The head of Taixu sighed deeply. He had already expected the worst situation. If the Taixu Sect really cannot keep its position in his hands, it falls from the "Eight Gates" and eventually becomes lost among thousands of sects of Qianxue. Then he is really the head of "Leave a Famous in History". He is the "founder" of the decline of Taixu Sect. Even so, it has nothing to do with him, but he has to take the blame if he doesn''t want to. The head of Taixu felt bitter. His original idea was to be at the leisurely Taixu Sect to be relaxed and cultivate one''s own character, but he didn''t expect to be able to get into this stage of business. The sect was in danger and the heavy burden suddenly fell down. Things in this world are really unpredictable... The head of Taixu was worried. After saying that, he turned around and saw that Mr. Xun looked calm and had no special reaction. He couldn''t help but feel surprised: Old ancestor, you Mr. Xun raised his eyes, glanced at the head of Taixu indifferently, and said, "Leave me a quota." "Value?" The head of Taixu was slightly stunned. "Well, the quota for the formation." Mr. Xun said, then glanced at the head of Taixu and said gently: "Don''t worry, you do your best. Even if my Taixu Sect is really unfavorable and gradually loses, it is because my ancestor is not planning well and I can''t blame you..." The head of Taixu smiled bitterly. He was very grateful for the ancestor who comforted him like this, but it was meaningless to push this responsibility now. But he was also very confused. The matter of the ancestor should not be asked about it, but the situation was special at this time, so he couldn''t help but ask: "What are you going to do with this quota?" Mr. Xun said calmly: "You will know then..." Then Mr. Xun stopped saying anything and started drinking tea with a calm expression. The head of Taixu''s brows frowned even tighter. After that, the atmosphere at Taixu Sect suddenly became tense. It seems that everyone knows that this conference on Taoism is of extraordinary significance. Murong Caiyun, in order to welcome the next swordsmanship conference, Shangguan Xu, this late-stage son of the foundation building, hunted monsters every day, worked in tactics, and cultivated tactics. The middle-stage disciples of the foundation-building class of Mohua are not that busy because they dont need to attend the Taoist discussion meeting, but the atmosphere among the disciples is still a bit solemn. Especially some disciples who have good family backgrounds and deep backgrounds, know the inside story from the clan, are even more worried about the situation of Taixu Sect. The interests of the sect are closely related to these disciples. They dont want to go through the eight gates when they get started. As a result, as soon as he graduated, he became an ordinary disciple of the "Hundred Sects of Qianxue". They are only in the middle stage of foundation building, and although they are anxious, they cant help. Mo Hua is still practicing formations. However, the sword competition was held first, and the ranking of the sword competition was much higher than that of other Taoism conferences. Mo Hua thought about it for a while, then went to Mr. Xun and asked: "Old sir, can I participate in the swordsman conference?" He felt that he should be able to help. Mr. Xun was stunned and immediately shook his head and said: "You are in the middle stage of foundation building, why are you joining in the fun..." But before he finished speaking, he suddenly remembered that the mid-stage stage of foundation building in the ink painting seems to be the mid-stage stage in the ordinary sense. Especially when thinking about the "records" of ink painting: In the Daotingsi records, the series of "vicious" sinful practices and cruel evil practices who were arrested on the case. It also includes a murderous devil like "Fire Buddha". Not to mention, what I sent someone to Tongxian City before to find out was almost incredible, the "great achievements" of setting up a large formation and killing the monster... Mr. Xun looked at the white and well-behaved ink painting in front of him, and it was difficult to associate these things with him. But the "rumor" in Tongxian City is hard to say, but the records of Daotingsi will not be fake. Most of the things here are probably true. Mr. Xun pondered for a moment, then shook his head and said, "The Sword Contest is not that simple." Ink painting is incomprehensible. Mr. Xun looked at the ink painting and patiently explained: "Your spiritual roots are not good, and the level of your exercises is limited. The number of spiritual power you practice is smaller than that of others, so your spiritual power is naturally low." "In addition, the cultivation level is still only in the middle stage of foundation building. At least in terms of spiritual power, it is more than one piece worse than those Qianxue geniuses who are in the late stage of foundation building and even at the peak of foundation building." "Once you use up your spiritual power, no matter how many methods you have, you can''t use them. In the end, you can only admit defeat." Mr. Xun said this, his eyes were slightly solemn: "I know that if you can be as good as a fish outside, and if you deal with those sinful, evil and demonic cultivators, you will definitely have a lot of trump cards in your hands." "But you have to be clear that it is different in the open and in the dark." "If you go out and do things in a dark way, your means will be hidden, and it will be effective." "But the swordsmanship conference is in the bright future, and everyone is watching. If so many people look at it, your trump card will be targeted by everyone." "Others will prepare in advance, and they will plot against you and target you." "What''s more, there are so many games in the swordsmanship conference. No matter how many trump cards you have, you will be exposed one game sooner or later." "In the end, all your methods have been seen through. How can you beat them?" Mo Hua looked stern, but he was also a little confused at the same time and asked, "Old sir, other geniuses of sects, they also have trump cards. Aren''t they afraid of being exposed?" "They are different from you..." Mr. Xun said, "Their trump card, in the final analysis, is nothing more than the state of cultivation and the superior Taoism..." "This is hard power. Even if it is exposed, it is not easy to defeat them head-on." "But you are different. Can you let your trump cards be seen by someone? Do you dare to let them see them? You didn''t even show them to me..." Mr. Xun looked at the ink painting silently. Mo Hua lowered her head embarrassedly. Mr. Xun did not pursue the matter, but continued, "So, although you have many methods, your cultivation foundation is too shallow, and you are very afraid of targeting others. If you want to win, you must hide your trump card. Don''t use it unless you have to." "You rashly attend this swordsman conference. Even if you can help a little, it is not very meaningful, and it is even very likely that it will not be worth the loss..." Mr. Xun said earnestly. Mo Hua looked serious and nodded. The ancestor is worthy of being the ancestor, and the problem is indeed very far-reaching. This also reminded him of this. I have low spiritual power and I am afraid of being consumed by others. I have many trump cards, but I am afraid of targeting them. If you really want to stand under the eyes of thousands of people in the future, you have to find a way to solve these disadvantages. You must also make reasonable arrangements for your own trump card. Dont use it easily, but once you want to use it, you must decide the outcome and decide the outcome. It is best not to let others see the clues. He did not consider these carefully in advance. "Old sir, I understand." Mo Hua nodded. Mr. Xun nodded with relief and said with a wide voice: "I said that if you learn the formation well, you will help the most. Don''t worry about other things, let alone..." Mr. Xun patted Mo Hua on the shoulder, "...Don''t underestimate your senior brothers and sisters. Although they are a little worse than the top disciples of the four major sects, they are all geniuses from all families and tribes. If you can enter my Taixu Sect, you have the best talents and abilities. Don''t worry." Mo Hua nodded and said, "Yes!" About half a month later, the first "Sword Contest" of Qianxuezhou began after the restructuring of the sect. This is a grand event. The four major sects and the major families behind them have invested a lot of manpower and material resources to hold this swordsmanship conference with all their might. Not only is the scale unprecedented and the grand show, but even more monks came to watch the ceremony were coming to watch the ceremony than before. In the Qianxuezhou area, among many immortal cities, there were crowds of people, cars were like flowing water, horses were like dragons, spiritual beasts, flying boats were escaping, and extremely lively. I really want to see the ink painting. Cheng Mo and the others also wanted to join in the fun together. But Mr. Xun disagreed. He asked Mo Hua to calm down his mind and learn the formation with peace of mind. Ink painting also knows the importance of priorities, so when the entire Qianxuezhou community was in a turmoil, he was still alone, sitting in his disciple Curie, silently drawing the most difficult formations of the peak of the second grade nineteenth pattern over and over again. In this way, in a state of noise and peace. The sword contest has come to an end. As expected, Taiamen and Chongxumen suffered a crushing defeat. Their core disciples were almost wiped out by Daotingsi''s Rouge Boat. Some of the remaining disciples are hard to support themselves. Even if they fight hard, it will be difficult to compete with the four major sects, the other eight major sects, the twelve-rate, and even among the hundreds of Qianxue schools. In addition, the number of places in this swordsmanship conference has been expanded, which has made them even worse. This means that they almost use "substitutes" to add "cannon fodder" disciples to compete with the "main forces" and "substitutes" of other sects. This is simply a nightmare. There is no fight at all. Therefore, Taiamen and Chongxumen have almost become the biggest losers in this swordsmanship conference. The Taixu Sect is not bad, but it barely ranked seventh among the eight major sects according to the ranking of sword competition. Originally, they were the last of the year, but now they have improved slightly. Moreover, this is the ranking that was won under great pressure due to the reform of the sects, facing the intentional or unintentional targeting and encirclement of major sects. This class of disciples of Murong Caiyun almost gritted their teeth and fought to this point. Even after the competition, many disciples, including Murong Caiyun, fell down due to excessive spiritual power, and were sent to the alchemy room for healing due to excessive spiritual power. The head of Taixu was both relieved and moved. "All of them are good kids..." The elder is in the middle, and the head of Taixu and Mr. Xun sit opposite each other. The head of Taixu sighed: "I am from a noble family and have seen many geniuses. I know very well that sometimes, disciples with the highest spiritual roots are not necessarily very good." "Just as long as you have enough spiritual roots, it is a rare and valuable nature." "At such a moment, these disciples can withstand the pressure and do their best to win the face for my Taixu Sect and maintain their ranking. No matter what their talent is, they are all materials that can be made and will be of great use in the future..." Mr. Xun nodded and said, "Yes, if these children want to enter the inner door in the future, they will relax their requirements; if they have family concerns and do not want to stay in the sect, they will give an additional inheritance of the inner door; others will be given some preferential treatment depending on the situation..." The head of Taixu nodded, "Okay, I''ll continue to give orders." Then he felt sad again and sighed, "This time, Tai Amen and Chongxu Sect are in trouble." The swordsmanship conference failed, and their rankings were no longer known where they had fallen. Although this incident was expected, it still made people feel cold when it really happened. And the three gates have the same energy and branches, and there are some of them that share the same disease and pity each other. In comparison, Taixu Sects current situation is much better. But this is only relative, and does not mean that you will be at ease from now on. Seventh and eighth are both the ends. Next, there are four aspects: discussing tools, elixirs, talismans, and arrays. If Taixu Sect is stable, maybe it can still "get" to the current ranking, even if it slides to eighth, it will be the eight major gates. But once the gap is out and the ranking is not stable, I really dont know what it is. The situation is not optimistic at all. The head of Taixu was still a little worried. Although the weight of this alchemy array talisman instrument is not as good as that of a sword, the time is not long, and the scale is not that large. But after all, there are too many variables in terms of four games. Not afraid of ten thousand, just fear of what to do... The head of Taixu turned his head and looked at Mr. Xun, but saw Mr. Xun, who was still calm and relaxed. The head of Taixu was helpless. This ancestor is really full of vigor. When he reaches this point, he is not in a hurry at all. How did he keep his anger? Mr. Xun seemed to see through the thoughts of the head of Taixu, poured a cup of tea for him, and said calmly: "There is no end to the situation, and the next step is to leave the will of fate. It''s useless to worry, drink tea." The head of Taixu could only respectfully take the teacup and take a sip. I dont know whether its bitter or sweet in my mouth, but it doesnt taste good. Mr. Xun was still drinking tea silently, but there was a hint of undetectable expectation and sharpness hidden in the deepest part of his eyes. No one knew that he forged a "sword". He is waiting now. Waiting for this sword that is so sharp that it is enough to shock the entire Qianxuezhou community to unsheath. After that, the Taoist discussion meeting was held step by step. Finally, two days later, the formation conference will be held. This also means that this conference on Taoism will be finally settled... Thank you for using the Invincible Water Splash, Yeeeeeea, Sanren in the Humble Room, and Sang Chen for your rewards~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 879 Elder Zheng Chapter 879 Elder Zheng Two days later, it was the formation conference and the last event of the Tao Conference. In the past two days, Mr. Xun has not arranged any formation homework for Mo Hua, but instead asked him to relax properly. Because of such a long time of training in formation, I have learned everything I should learn. In the past or two days, there is no need to collapse so hard. When Mo Hua had free time, he went to Gu''s house to have a meal. It was not that he took the initiative to go, but that Aunt Wan specially invited him to go. Mo Hua has been very busy these days and has never been to the Gu family. Wen Renwan has always been worried about it. Now that she learned that he was a little free now, she specially bought a table of spiritual meals to make up for Mo Hua, so that Mo Hua would not lose weight if she was hungry. The ink painting was so kind that it was hard to refuse, so I went to have a full meal. After dinner, Yuer went to the yard to catch butterflies and play with it. Wen Renwan handed an invitation to Mo Hua. Mo Hua was stunned and asked, "Aunt Wan, this is..." "This is the invitation to the Formation Conference." Wen Renwan said. "Watch the ceremony?" "Well," Wen Renwan said gently, "I know you like formations. You will definitely go to the formation conference. But such a grand event is crowded with people. Ordinary disciples used to stand in the distance and watch the excitement, and they could not see anything else." "It''s different with this invitation. These are the four major sects. They specially sent invitations to major families. They invite us to watch the ceremony. The location is also very high. You can see clearly in the competition on the discussion..." Mo Hua was surprised and then said, "Then isn''t this invitation very expensive?" Wen Renwan nodded, "It''s rare. If it weren''t for the heads and elders of the upper class of the fourth and fifth-grade big family, ordinary monks wouldn''t have it." She received this invitation because she was both the legitimate daughter of Wens family and the next head of Shangguans family. Mo Hua said again: "There is only one invitation, I''m given it to me. What about Aunt Wan, you, don''t you go and see it?" Wen Renwan said, "I won''t go." Ink painting is curious. Wen Renwan said, "I went there and sat with the Shangguan family. Those people were sarcastic and I don''t like them. Maybe they would have to join Yu''er to get some leisure." Mo Hua nodded. Wen Renwan was afraid that Mo Hua would mind and said, "You are different, don''t worry about them. Just take the invitation, find a seat, drink tea, eat fruits and vegetables, and look at yourself, and don''t have to pay attention to the Shangguan family." "And they will pick gifts to me, but you are a guest, and you are also a supporter from Mr. Xun. There are a lot of people in the Shangguan family, and they are elders after all, so they will never make things difficult for you." "The formation conference is once every three years, and the opportunity is rare. If you can watch a close-up game, you should benefit a lot..." Wen Renwan thought about ink painting very thoughtfully. Mo Hua is grateful in her heart. If it had been before, he would have accepted this invitation, but now the situation is a bit special... Mo Hua said, "Aunt Wan, I can''t ask for this invitation." Wen Renwan was a little surprised, "Why?" Mo Hua was straightforward and liked formations. She thought Mo Hua would definitely accept the invitation happily, but she didn''t expect that he would refuse. Mo Hua was confused for a while, and finally said frankly: "Aunt Wan, I may... also want to attend the formation conference..." Mr. Xun told him not to tell outsiders about this matter. But Mo Hua thought about it and found that Aunt Wan was not an "outsider" in fact, she was not a "outsider". What''s more, the day after tomorrow is the formation discussion meeting, and it''s nothing to say at this time. Wen Renwan was stunned for a long time before she realized that Mo Hua was talking about "attendance" to the formation conference, not just going to see it. Wen Renwan couldn''t help but be shocked: "You are only in the middle stage of foundation building, and your entry period is not enough. Can you participate?" Mo Hua said: "I don''t know either. Mr. Xun asked me to go." He actually didn''t know whether he was in compliance with the rules or not. Anyway, Mr. Xun asked him to go, so he just went. Mr. Xuns arrangements will never be wrong. Mr. Xun Wen Renwan was stunned and then thought to himself no wonder, but at the same time he felt a little emotional. Mr. Xun loves ink paintings too much. Such an important competition in the Taoist Conference can also make exceptions to allow ink paintings in the middle stage of foundation building to participate. I guess I am making the experience of ink paintings rise in advance and adapting to this big scene... This means that Mr. Xun has high hopes for the future of ink painting. Wen Renwan was very relieved. She thought for a moment and decided to say, "Since you want to compete, I''ll go and have a look the next day." Although Mo Hua wanted Aunt Wan to take a look, she couldn''t help asking, "Aunt Wan, don''t you like the people in the Shangguan family?" Wen Renwan snorted softly, "How can they compete with you? I went to see you in the competition, what does it have to do with them." Mo Hua smiled. Wen Renwan patted Mo Hua''s shoulder and said happily: "No matter what, at your age, it is already amazing to be able to attend the Taoist conference, no matter how good your grades are." "Your parents will definitely be proud of you, but it''s a pity that they are far away from the state and cannot be with you." "If you don''t dislike me, Yuer and I will be half of your family. If you attend the formation conference, I will go and see it no matter what..." Mo Hua felt warm in her heart and smiled and said, "Thank you Aunt Wan." Wen Renwan couldn''t help laughing when she saw Mo Hua''s clear smile. After that, he stayed leisurely in the Gu family for a while, and then Mo Hua returned to the sect. Aunt Wan personally sent him to the door and said some encouragement, asking Mo Hua not to worry about it, and try it out to win glory for the sect. Mo Hua replied with a smile, "Yes." Later, Mo Hua left Qingzhou City in the Gu family''s carriage and headed to Taixu Gate. When he passed by Taixu City, because it was still early, he got off the car and went to the Formation Pavilion as usual, and bought some strange array books and formation maps that he had never seen before to broaden his formation experience. When he went out, Mo Hua accidentally met a disciple from Taixu Sect. This disciple has a Chinese face, square eyebrows and eyes, and is very familiar with ink paintings. "Zheng Fang?" Zheng Fang was also surprised when he saw Mo Hua, "Senior Brother, what a coincidence." "Are you buying something?" Mo Hua said. "Yeah." Zheng Fang said, "I have used up all my writing and ink, so I can''t bear to exchange my merits, so I''ll buy some with the spirit stone." "Oh." Mo Hua nodded. He has endless merits, and his pen and ink are usually exchanged directly for merit. Zheng Fang looked at Mo Hua and asked, "Senior Brother, are you free? I want to buy a few array books, I would like to ask you to refer to it." When he first started, Zheng Fang, who had a deep knowledge of his family, was very dissatisfied with the fact that the ink painting was "speaking" by Mr. Xun to become the "Little Brother" of the formation. But after so long together, Zheng Fang has long been convinced. Since then, I almost always call myself "Xiao Senior Brother" and my attitude is very admirable. Ink painting just happened to be a little time. And as a "little senior brother", helping and helping the junior brother is considered a duty. Mo Hua nodded: "Okay." After that, Mo Hua turned around and visited the Form Pavilion with Zheng Fang, "instructing" him what he should buy. The current formation background of ink painting has already become a bit "perfect" within the second grade category. He has seen too much, learned too much, and practiced too much. Not only the formation, but also the authenticity of the ordinary array book, the quality of the array brush, and the quality of the spiritual ink, he could tell at a glance. Zheng Fang got the advice of Mo Hua, bought the array book, brush and ink, and left together. When he walked to the door, Mo Hua said: "I want to go back to the sect, do you want to be together?" Zheng Fang shook his head and said, "No, I have an elder who wants Hui people today. I have been taught by him since I was a child and want to see him off." "Elder? From the Zheng family?" "Um." "Is the formation very powerful?" Zheng Fang nodded and said, "It''s amazing! He is one of the most powerful true elders in our clan." Mo Hua''s eyes lit up and she wanted to ask again, but she was afraid that it would delay Zheng Fang''s time to see him off. Just at this moment, a man with half-white hair and straight hair, straight body, and solemn and upright eyebrows and eyes came over. "Zheng Fang." The man called out. Zheng Fang turned around and immediately said respectfully: "Little uncle." Mo Hua was stunned, looked up at the visitor and saw that he was majestic, with deep eyes, and there seemed to be thunder in his eyes, with a momentum of not being angry but powerful. And he has a profound cultivation and feels like he is transformed into a feather. The real person in Yuhua Realm! Zheng Fang hurriedly introduced to the ink painting: "This is the elder I told you. I am my little uncle, a fourth-grade formation master, and an elder in Qiandao Sect." When I heard the front, I admired it in my heart, but when I heard the last three words "Qian Daozong", my expression became colder. He has never had any good feelings for Qiandao Sect, so he has no idea of ??talking. The person coming was Elder Zheng. He didn''t care about Mo Hua, a little disciple, until Zheng Fang introduced Mo Hua: "Little uncle, this is what I mentioned to you, my youngest brother from Taixu Sect." Elder Zheng was a little surprised. When Zheng Fang told him, he thought that the "little" of this "little brother" was of the younger generation. Because they are all of them, they are recommended as senior brothers, so the word "small" is added. But now I saw it with my own eyes and realized that this "Little Senior Brother" is really a little... Looking at him being young, very tender and fair-looking, it is almost hard to believe that he would be the "little senior brother" of Taixu Sect. But there is no order and success in Taoism, those who are good are respected. You cannot judge people by their appearance. Since he can be a "little senior brother", it means that at least there must be something extraordinary in the formation. Elder Zheng''s expression was a little gentle, "Little brother, what''s your name?" "Ink painting." Ink painting said. "Ink Painting..." Elder Zheng read it silently and couldn''t help but be amazed, "Using ink painting array, dots of ink like painting, a good name." Mo Hua was praised for his name and nodded. He also felt that the name his parents gave him was very good. Therefore, I have a much better impression of this "Elder Zheng". He actually wanted to ask the true elder of the Zheng family for some advice on the formation, but he was a little concerned about his identity, so he asked: "Are you really the elder of Qiandao Sect?" Elder Zheng shook his head and said, "Not now." Mo Hua was stunned, "No?" Elder Zheng said, "I quit my position." Mo Hua was very pleased: "That''s good!" Elder Zheng was a little surprised and said with a complicated expression: "That''s the position of elders of the top Gandao Sect among the four major sects. Ordinary monks cannot ask for it. I won''t do it anymore. What''s the point?" "It''s said that ordinary monks cannot ask for it. If you really have the ability, why should you suffer this leisure?" Mo Hua said. According to his understanding, this kind of sect has strict hierarchy and strict distinction between superiors and inferiors. If you want to do well, you have to pretend to be "grandson" and "grandfather" on the lower side, otherwise you will be angry everywhere. The words "Mo Hua" have come to the heart of Elder Zheng. Elder Zheng asked again: "If you are given a quota for disciples of the Kindao Sect, would you be willing to go?" Mo Hua shook her head: "They won''t accept me." I really won''t accept me. He took the "Entermination Order" given by his master and ran thousands of miles to the Gandao Sect. He was still disliked by others for his poor qualifications and was rejected. The threshold of the Gandao Sect is too high, and he cannot reach it. He still remembers this account in his heart. Elder Zheng didn''t know the reason, and asked again, "What if they were willing to accept you? Will you go?" Mo Hua still shook her head, "It''s not rare if you don''t go." He is in Taixu Sect now, so he doesn''t do it too well. Mr. Xun taught him the formation, and the ancestor of Houshan taught him the magical thoughts to turn into swords. So many elders of the sect are kind to him, and there is also a group of junior brothers who call him junior brothers every day. Compared with Taixu Sect, it is not worth mentioning. Elder Zheng saw that Mo Hua was sincere in his expression and did not speak for false words. He didn''t care about the one of the four major sects, and suddenly became interested: "It''s a fate to meet. I''ll invite you to have tea and snacks." Zheng Fang, who was standing beside him, opened his mouth wide. This is the first time he has seen himself, a serious and rigid uncle, invite a foundation-building disciple to have tea. Mo Hua was not polite, and smiled and said, "Thank you Senior Zheng." Elder Zheng then went nearby, found a teahouse, and asked for a private room, and Zheng Fang was accompanying him, and invited Mo Hua to drink tea and eat pastries. The two chatted during the meal. The ink painting is not restricted by Elder Zhengs identity as the Yuhua Realm, and his conversation is calm and generous. After all, he often hangs with the ancestor Dongxu in the sect. Over time, the pattern will naturally occur. When you get along with other high-level monks, you will naturally not be frightened. The two mainly talk about formations. The more he talked, the more surprised Elder Zheng was. He didn''t expect that the young brother, who was the niece, who was always talking about every day, was really so profound in the formation, so he asked: "Little brother, where are your family inheritances and where are your masters?" Mo Hua shook his head and said, "I am a casual cultivator, and there is no family inheritance..." Although there is a master inheritance, it is not convenient to say. "Random cultivator..." Elder Zheng was even more surprised. He never expected that the current academic and academic field could still accept it. A random cultivator with a bad spiritual root and no family background. Aristocratic families monopolize, sects set up barriers, and poor people have no place to establish themselves or study. It is very difficult for casual cultivators. Elder Zheng sighed in his heart. He was curious again, "Since he is a casual cultivator, how can he worship Taixu Sect and how can he learn this skill?" On the contrary, the seemingly declining Taixu Sect actually has such an unconventional style of seeking Taoism. As expected, it is actually hard to win the reputation. The ancestor was also misunderstood at the beginning. Elder Zheng was in a state of great emotion for a moment. Mo Hua secretly glanced at him and asked in a low voice: "Senior Zheng, I heard that the Zheng family inherited the thunder formation?" Elder Zheng was stunned and nodded, "Not bad." Mo Hua felt itchy and wanted to ask what the principle of the thunder formation was, but she was afraid of rashly speaking and asking about other people''s inheritance, which was a bit rude. Elder Zheng seemed to see Mo Hua''s idea and said: "The Thunder Formation is an ancient formation, and it is the core formation inheritance of the Zheng family and cannot be passed on. Moreover, this formation has extremely high requirements for the disciples'' minds and incorrect minds and weak Taoism, and those who do not have strong hearts will not be able to learn it easily." Mo Hua nodded and agreed deeply. Elder Zheng was curious, "Don''t you think I''m trying to evade you?" "Essential?" "The Taoist heart is always illusory..." Elder Zheng said. "How could it be?" Mo Hua shook her head. Speaking of the Taoist heart and the spiritual thoughts, it involves his "professionality". Mo Hua said with a serious face: "The heart of Tao is very important. A monk seeks Tao, he must have an upright and firm heart for seeking Tao." "Otherwise, the Tao will be long, everything will be full of, demons and ghosts, and evil thoughts will grow... Sooner or later, you will be lost in all kinds of chaos and forget your original heart." "Or indulging in your own strength, indulging in personal fame and fortune, or indulging in abusive and common desires, you will eventually lose your Tao heart." "As long as the Tao heart is destroyed, no matter how high the cultivation level, the power, or the reputation is, you will be just a puppet of selfish desires, which is easy to be played with..." "Mo Hua tells it in a leisurely manner based on what you see and feel in the way of the divine thoughts. Elder Zheng was stunned for a moment, and suddenly felt that he had met too late. This kid, how well he said! Why didnt I meet such a disciple when I was in the Gandao Sect? He even poured a cup of tea for Mo Hua himself. After that, Elder Zheng was silent for a moment, and suddenly an impulse broke out in his heart: Such a good seedling, I have to teach him something. But the Zheng family''s thunder formation was not approved by the ancestor, and it could not be taught... Elder Zheng asked, "Do you have any formation you want to learn? Except for the thunder formation, as long as I know it, I can teach you." Mo Hua looked happy. He didn''t expect that this seemingly strict Senior Zheng was also a great person. Just... What should I ask for? I pondered the ink painting. First of all, you have to be the second-grade formation, and even the third-grade one is taught, I cant do it either. But among the second-grade formations, especially the common Five Elements and Eight Trigrams, Mr. Xun has taught himself too much. No matter how powerful this Senior Zheng is, he should not be as good as Mr. Xun. There are quite a few special formations. But the thunder formation cannot be taught. Among the other gossips, the special Gan formation and Kun formation, senior Zheng should not be able to do it either. Even the ultimate formation is not good. The ultimate formation is all confidential and extremely precious. If you ask about this kind of inheritance yourself, you will be a little too thick-skinned. Moreover, I dont have enough spiritual consciousness now and cant learn the ultimate formation. Then what else can I ask? Mo Hua quickly passed the formation that he could learn at present and after learning it next, and suddenly his eyes lit up, and he asked: Nowadays, my disciples have studied formations to this point? The hidden formation concepts of thunder magnets, secondary thunder patterns, and secondary thunder flow are all things that the masters of the third and fourth grades will only study after they have a special inheritance... But it is a bit difficult. I am a fourth-grade formation master. If I answer those very basic formation questions, it would be meaningless. Elder Zheng pondered for a moment and nodded, "The secondary thunder pattern and its accompanying secondary thunder stream, that is, the ''yuan magnet'' in the mouth of the monk, are extremely weak and obscure thunder. In terms of this, it is also a derivative of the ''thunder array'', but from the real thunder array, it has different natures and uses very different uses." "The Zheng family inherited the thunder array, but over the years, the derivatives and secondary formations related to ''thunder'' have also been involved in some ways." "Although the Yuan magnetic array and the secondary thunder pattern, these are also rare formation inheritances, but they are different from the thunder array. They are not really top secrets, and they do not eliminate external rumors. I can tell you..." "Mo Hua was very happy, "Thank you, Senior Zheng." "Then Mo Hua asked Elder Zheng a lot of questions about the relevant array knowledge of the Yuan magnetic array, the secondary thunder pattern, and the secondary thunder stream. Elder Zheng said everything. The two had a great time talking. Until the sky got darker and in the evening, Elder Zheng was about to leave, and the ink painting that benefited a lot was still unsatisfied. He was reluctant to leave and asked, "Senior Zheng, are you going to Hui tribe today?" Elder Zheng nodded, "There is still a practice banquet in the evening, and at the hour of Xu, he will leave on Yundu." He was carrying the inheritance of the thunder formation and resigned from the position of elder of the Gandao Sect, which invisibly offended the Gandao Sect. It is best to leave early in the academic and state circles, so as not to cause trouble. Mo Hua is a pity, "Where is the formation conference? Don''t you go and see it?" Elder Zheng shook his head with his expression, "I won''t watch it." As long, it doesn''t matter... His expression is a bit complicated. The Taoist Conference seems to be a grand event, but in the final analysis, it is just a "game" of aristocratic families. It has nothing to do with the vast majority of ordinary monks in this world. Even the future conference on Taoism will be a "game". The so-called pride of heaven, who does not "consider the world", takes advantage of all fame and fortune, and then uses this to reach a high position step by step to seek personal interests. All of this will gradually become "disconnected" from the lowest level monks in the world. The unknown majority will be gradually forgotten. This is the general trend and is almost irreversible. Especially for the formation with a high entry threshold, the aristocratic families will intensify their monopoly and become higher and higher barriers, and there is almost no luck. There is no suspense and nothing to watch at this convention conference. Ink painting is a bit regretful, but I can only say goodbye: "Then I wish you a good journey, a safe Hui tribe, and a step further in the formation in the future." Elder Zheng smiled slightly, "I wish you a young and promising life and a limitless future." Mo Hua squinted her eyes and smiled. After that, the few people parted. Mo Hua and Zheng Fang went back to Taixu Gate side by side. Chapter 880 Proposition Chapter 880 Proposition In the evening, Elder Zheng returned to the Gandao City, and several fellow Taoists with old friends came to see him off. During the meal, everyone was deeply moved. Some were regretful for Elder Zheng, and some were reluctant to leave. They invited Elder Zheng to go to their aristocratic family and sect to serve as guest officials. Elder Zheng declined one by one. After the banquet, say goodbye. Elder Zheng returned to his residence, closed his eyes and rested for a while. When the time came, I packed up all the treasures, array books, and array maps, and left the cave where I had lived for decades, without looking back, and headed out of the city. Take a car and leave the city. After about an hour, I arrived at Yundukou, Ganxuezhou. Take this Yundu and transfer three times during this period. After about a month, you can arrive in Zhenzhou. Elder Zheng had no nostalgia, but when he stepped away, for some reason, he suddenly felt a little worried in his heart. The little brother I met during the day, his face and voice came to my mind again. Elder Zheng felt emotion. There are really such children in the prosperous and fame-seeking state circles, who are born poor, sincere and have extraordinary insights. My previous judgment was still biased. Yundu''s whistle sounds and is about to set off. Elder Zheng took a step, but suddenly stopped. "Step on the deck and leave Ganzhou, I''m afraid I won''t come back in this life..." Elder Zheng was in a daze and suddenly felt a little uneasy, as if he would miss something important after he went there. He frowned, hesitated for a long time, and finally sighed: "Forget it, stay for a few more days. After watching this Formation Conference, you will leave. Zhenzhou is far away. Anyway, I don''t care about these days..." Elder Zheng felt much more relaxed when he thought about this. He raised his head and saw a bright moon hanging in the sky, with the clear light spreading all over the earth, and occasionally a breeze blowing by, accompanying the clear light. ????Time passes, and another day passes. Tomorrow will be the convention meeting. At this time, Lundao Mountain is in a closed and grand hall. A group of formation elders gathered together and were setting the topic for tomorrow''s "Formation Conference". The elders here are all third and fourth-grade formation masters from all major sects in Ganxuezhou and have extraordinary achievements in formation. Although there are many conflicts between various sects, there are many conflicts. But the status of the formation master is relatively transcendent, and it is also a unique circle in itself, and sometimes it is not too restricted by the opinions of the portal. Moreover, at this time, we are setting the topic for the discussion conference. This is a big deal, no one dares to slack off, and they will not put personal grudges on the table. Therefore, the atmosphere in the hall is quite harmonious. Everyone discussed with each other and chose the appropriate formation as the "test question" for this formation conference. In order to avoid suspicion, the examiner this time was a master of the formation of the Yuhua Realm in the Tianshu Pavilion of Daoting, known as "Master Wen". Although Tianshu Pavilion is under the Dao Court, it only governs formation matters, and is relatively neutral compared to the power institutions of the central Dao Court. Master Wen himself comes from the Ganxuezhou area, and his formation attainments are obvious to all. Therefore, as the chief examiner, he is not only taboo, but also convincing. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : "Yes, it''s meaningless to fight for these things. Now we have to consider the question..." ? "Our propositions are naturally broken, but you have to consider those disciples and many formations they just learned." This is right "However, I was a little tired of the exam." "Do you want to change some new tricks?" an elder suggested. "What new tricks? It''s not good to be too out of the rules. If those disciples are nervous and cannot draw them, we elders who have propositions will be scolded in their hearts, and the ancestors of those aristocratic sects may also have complaints..." This is "Add dot matrix variation?" "I don''t think it''s good..." An elder said, "We are all old guys. We have been studying for so many years and have learned a lot. We have learned a lot. We have some knowledge of various formation variations." "Those disciples are different. They are all kids. They live in ages and don''t even have a fraction of our age. They have never trained their formations for many years. They only know one or two basic formations. It''s too difficult for them to test the formation variations." "But the sect has been reorganized, so we can''t just change the formation conference at all. Just change it a little, just take one or two different formation variations." "Anyway, this competition is tolerant. If three pairs cannot be drawn, it will be defeated. If one or two pairs cannot be drawn, it won''t matter." "I still think it''s too difficult." "You think too much, don''t forget that this is the most in Qianxuezhou world, and the one in Qianxuezhou world is the genius." "If you want to win in the Formation Conference, you won''t be able to do without some real skills." "Then let''s do it like this. Let''s choose some first, and then let Master Wen take a look at it, and he will decide..." So good. They are just expressing their opinions. But opinions are opinions, and the final decision is all decided by Master Wen, who is the chief examiner. After that, everyone followed the charter of the topic, as well as the ideas and directions they had just talked about, and they went multiple-choice questions one by one. Starting from the sixteen lines. The formation conference begins with the sixteen lines. This is a threshold, used to eliminate it. If you can''t even reach the sixteen patterns, you will not be qualified to continue to compete with the formation geniuses of various sects. After passing the sixteen lines, you can get a certain ranking. Although it is not high, it is indeed able to make some contribution to the sect. After sixteen lines, one line is more difficult than another line. Each pattern is a big threshold that can screen out a large number of people. Especially in the end, the gap between the eighteen to nineteen lines is even more different. There are basically few disciples who can draw nineteen lines. Inside the Dao Hall, a group of formation elders were thinking, looking through, struggling, or thinking hard, and picking up the formation. According to the rules, they first list it, then screen it, and finally presented it to the examiner Master Wen. Master Wen will set the title again and engrave it in the jade slip. In this way, the topic selection is chosen by a group of elders, and the topic selection is determined by Master Wen. They are both fair. All of this must be settled the night before the formation conference. The elders will not leave until the formation conference is truly over, which will eliminate the leak to a certain extent. Time passes by little by little. Topic selection and setting questions start with the sixteenth pattern, and become difficult little by little... I dont know how long it took, but it finally came to an end. But when choosing the last question, which is above the ordinary nineteen lines, is almost the peak of foundation building and is used to "capture". Master Wen was a little confused, and he was struggling back and forth between several formations, looking left and right, and unable to make up his mind. Everyone was waiting quietly. But I dont know how long I have been waiting, but Master Wen has not decided yet. Then an elder smiled and said, "Master Wen, this is your first time, right?" Middle-aged appearance, gentle expression, and Master Wen has always been serious about things, "That''s right." The elder said, "Master Wen, there is no need to worry about this last question. It is just in case, and it is for the most part. No one has been able to draw this one for so many years..." "Not to mention this last question, even the nineteen-patterned formations in front of them are rarely enough to finish them." "You should know that most of these disciples are in the late stage of foundation building, and not many of them are at the peak of foundation building." "Their spiritual sense is so great, with eighteen lines and nineteen lines. This is already amazing." Plus, this is a ''big test''. "From the initial sixteen patterns, I painted all the way, it is a kind of tempering for the heart of Tao, spiritual consciousness, and perseverance, and I have to bear the pressure of attention. The more I go to the back, the more tired and difficult it is, it is very hard." "These disciples, who are from a noble family, have a pampered life, can''t stand that time at all." "It is rare to draw one or two nineteen-patterned formations from beginning to end, and to the end." "Not to mention that I can draw this last question." Master Wen asked, "Has never?" "Never." The elder said. An older formation elder next to him continued, "This ''top-capture'' formation is of particularity." "This question is not actually used to test, but to tell the disciples that there are mountains outside the mountain and sky outside the sky. The formations are vast and endless. They can''t finish drawings of the formations in this world, and they can''t learn many formations." "As a formation master, you must maintain a humble heart, not be proud, but climb forever." "So, you can just pick a difficult point and put it in the last formation, so there is no need to worry too much." Master Wen was like a stream of good deeds and nodded. But he is serious in his work and has some obsessive-compulsive disorder. He does not do "random" things. There must be some principles for making decisions in everything. Once he wants to make a choice, he will still be confused. Another stick of incense has passed since this delay. Everyone looked at him silently. Master Wen came to his senses and felt a little embarrassed. But he still couldn''t "just" and thought about it in his mind that since the last formation cannot be drawn by the disciples and is used to "capture", the standard is the word "difficulty". The most difficult thing about formation is the Tao. According to his own wishes, he selected the most profound, most remote, and even involved the changes in the spiritual power and put it in among the formations. At this point, all the propositions are complete. Master Wen checked from beginning to end and sealed all the "propositions" with sealing patterns. The proposition of the formation conference ended. Everyone was very happy. "I''ve finally finished my work..." "You can take a break." "Tomorrow is the last Taoist conference, and after tomorrow, this Taoist conference will come to an end." "The formation is the most secure. If you know, you know, you know, you don''t know." "Tomorrow will be safe and stable. After the competition, the dust will be settled. There is no need to worry anymore." "Actually, now, it''s basically over." Everyone was chatting while walking out. Master Wen, the chief examiner, said, "Thank you all for your hard work. I brought some wine from Daozhou, and asked someone to buy a table to wait for spiritual food. I also asked you to enjoy your face and taste the delicious wine and food to get rid of your fatigue." Although he was the chief examiner for the first time, he still understands this kind of human nature. And no one here will refuse to give face to the master of the Tianshu Pavilion formation. If they want to make friends with this Master Wen in normal times, they dont have this chance. What''s more, after a busy day, drinking some alcohol to relieve fatigue is the best. Everyone bowed: Master Wen is polite. "If it''s so good, then Master Lao Wen will be there." Its better to obey your orders than to be respectful. Master Wens beautiful intentions are unsuccessful So Master Wen called someone to hold a banquet in the side hall, and everyone talked about some experiences in the formation and interesting stories. After the banquet, everyone went back to their room to rest. The night is quiet and the moon is peaceful. Everyone was sleeping soundly, and at this time they still had no idea what they would experience tomorrow... After one night, it was just dawn the next day. A wisp of fish white shines into Taixu Mountain. The disciple was in the middle and practiced the formation all night long as he was normal. The bright light of the morning glow was reflected in his clear eyes. Today is the day of the Taoist Conference. And he also has to set out to participate in the formation competition. Before leaving, he went to the elder''s residence and visited Mr. Xun, asking for advice: "Sir, do I have anything else to pay special attention to?" No need. Mr. Xun said. Now, there is nothing to pay attention to. But Mo Hua felt a little nervous. After all, it was the Formation Conference. It was such a large scale and it was his first time to participate, so he was always a little nervous. Seeing this, Mr. Xun said, "Just be more restrained, you should not win or lose sadness. You should be more scheming and don''t worry too much about other things. Just draw the formation." "Just draw a formation?" "Well," Mr. Xun nodded, "Just draw until the end." Mo Hua pondered for a moment and nodded, "Okay, old sir, I understand." "Go." Mr. Xun said. "Yes." Mo Hua bowed and set off. Mr. Xun looked at Mo Hua''s back, and a trace of light burst out from his turbid eyes. This day finally arrived... Mo Hua left Taixu Gate and went directly to Ludao Mountain. This is also Mr. Xuns order, to let him go alone. When you arrive at Mount Lundao, you can see a grand scene, with people like tides and horses like swimming dragons. Many monks gathered in Mount Lundao, and the show was very grand. But compared to the sword competition, this scene is actually a little smaller. The sword contest is a real sword competition method, sword wind, sword rain, water and fire magic, superior Taoism, killing and fighting, and it is wonderful. Excellent ornamentality. No matter how high or low your cultivation level is, you can watch the excitement or the tricks, and you can enjoy it. But these discussions on the Taoist discussions are different, and the content is boring. If you dont know the tricks, you often cant see any exciting things. Especially the formation. The formation is dry and difficult. Most monks who do not understand formations will have a headache when they see abstract formation patterns. If they see the monks drawing formations, they will feel extremely boring. But this is the Ganxuezhou area, with a profound heritage, and disciples know more or less some formations. This is also the last meeting of the Taoist discussion meeting, which is related to the order of the sect and is of great significance. Therefore, there are not many monks who come to watch. At this time, these monks were all stopped outside. They cannot enter the venue at the first time. Disciples who participate in the Formation Conference will be given priority to the Ondao Mountain. Ink paintings are mixed among these disciples. In his hand, he was holding a jade slip for the discussion of Tao given to him by Mr. Xun. This jade slip represents a quota for the discussion of the formation. Moreover, it is a place that is directly invited without the examination. This quota is very precious. Because the formation conference was boring and poor ornamentality, the process was also simplified this time. Some selections were all prepared in advance. There are various thresholds for selection, such as cultivation, formation master''s grade, recommendation of elders, preliminary examination and assessment, etc. In this way, we ensure that those who can participate in the Formation Conference are elites from all sects. The "quota" of ink painting can directly eliminate these tedious processes and participate in the final "formula test". This quota is only given to a few in each sect. There will not even be any sects with low rankings. Mo Hua held this heavy jade slip and followed the team to Ludao Mountain. There are elders at the mountain pass to stop them, check them one by one, and confirm that they are correct before they can be released. The long line, solemn and quiet, slowly moving forward. When it was the turn of ink painting, he walked forward and handed the jade slip on the Tao to the checked elder. The elder was obviously stunned when he saw the Mo Hua. He took the jade slip in his hand skeptically, checked it several times, and called someone to check it several times, but it was still a little difficult to understand. Finally, he shook his head and put the ink painting in it, but he couldn''t help but complain in his heart: "What does Taixu Sect mean? It''s completely ruined? All disciples stuffed them into the Dao Conference..." But Mo Hua didn''t think so much, and walked into the Dao Mountain with a calm look on his face. One hour later, all the disciples who participated in the Formation Conference entered the Taoist temple. The gate of Mount Dao opened. The senior leaders of the aristocratic families and sects who came to watch the ceremony, as well as monks from all walks of life, and disciples from all sects were densely packed, like a tide, and they also entered the Mount of Representation. Happy National Day everyone~ By the way, it''s early in the month, please ask for a guaranteed monthly ticket~(.) ? (End of this chapter) Chapter 881 Event (additional updates for the leader of the pharcyde boss) Chapter 881: The event (additional update for the leader of the pharcyde boss~) The Shangguan family, Wenren family, and Gu family all came to watch the ceremony. Wen Renwan held Yu''er''s little hand and walked among the crowd of Shangguan''s family. Gu Changhuai is also here. Daotingsi was busy with affairs and he was not very interested in the Dao Conference, but Wen Renwan told him that ink paintings would also participate in the competition, and he had no choice but to invite him to come together. Moreover, the "friendship" between him and Mo Hua is quite deep, so it would be unreasonable not to come and take a look. In addition, Supervisor Xia, who represented the Daoting, also came to watch the ceremony. Xia Diansi followed Supervisor Xia, looking a little cold. Since Xiao Tianquan''s incident, Xia Diansi''s status in the Xia family has become somewhat alienated, and her relationship with Xia Jianjian''s uncle has also become somewhat alienated. In the crowd, Supervisor Xia and Gu Changhuai looked at each other, but neither of them spoke. After the aristocratic family, there were elders of various sects. Many elders from the four major sects, eight major sects, twelve ranks and even below came to watch the ceremony. Among them, they naturally include the elders of Taiamen, Chongxu Sect and Taixu Sect. Taiamen and Chongxumen have basically given up because of their failure in the sword-making debate, and not many people have come. But Taixu Gate is different. This formation conference is more critical to Taixu Sect. They are now ranked eighth. Originally, it was the seventh place in the discussion of swords, but after discussing tools, elixirs, and talismans, the four major sects and the twelve-level Taoist discussion project have already slipped to the eighth place. Although it is not in danger, it is almost on the verge of death. If this last game can be stabilized, it can keep the eight gates. If you can''t hold on, you will almost end up with Tai''amen and Chongxumen. Therefore, most of the elders in Taixu Sect came. Including those who are very familiar with ink paintings, Xun Ziyou and elder Xun Zixian have all come. After the elders of the sect, they are ordinary disciples. Many disciples from Taixu Sect have also come. Not only those younger brothers such as Cheng Mo, Situ Jian, Hao Xuan, Zheng Fang, Murong Caiyun, and Shangguan Xu, the senior brothers and sisters from the previous class have also come. Murong Caiyun and others fought too hard in the sword contest. Almost everyone was in a loss and their faces were a little pale. But this competition is related to the fate of the sect, and they have to come. Finally, when the crowds all came into the Mount Lundao like a tide, under the attention of everyone, the last conference of Lundao finally opened. On Dao Mountain, the Great Taoist Site. More than a thousand tables and cushions were placed between the huge temple. This is the place for the formation test. Outside the main hall, some high platforms have been built in the nearest place. These high platforms are used for "distinguished guests" among the top leaders of the Dao Court and major aristocratic families to observe the ceremony. Outside the high platform, there are ordinary seats, densely packed, surrounding them, no less than hundreds of thousands. And besides the seat is Mount Yindao. At this time, many disciples were watching in the mountains, including on some trees. The entire Mount Lundao is full of monks, and it is a grand event. After a while, the disciples who participated in the Formation Conference entered the Great Dojo one after another and went to their seats to prepare to take the Formation Test. Everyone was looking at these disciples, either admiring or envious. All those shortlisted are geniuses of formations of each sect. Are able to represent one''s own sect and participate in this top event in Qianxuezhou, and is undoubtedly a leader in all kinds of things. And these disciples, without exception, are all in the late stage of foundation building and even the peak of foundation building. Each one is either upright, graceful, or has a polite temperament, or is gentle and intellectual, which makes others envious and admire him. These genius disciples of the formation walked into the temple under the gaze of thousands of eyes. Until the crowd, I walked into an ink painting with obviously ink style. He was white and tender, and was obviously shorter. Walking among this group of disciples, he was like a little sheep, mingling into the wolf pack... The monks watching were a little stunned for a moment, and then they whispered: "Not right... Why does this disciple look so young?" "You have not had enough cultivation." "How do I feel that he only has the middle stage of foundation building?" "It''s not like it, he''s just the middle stage of foundation building!" "What does it mean... can you participate in the formation competition in the middle of the foundation building?" "Cheating?" "What cheating did? I guess I got the quota and made an exception to participate..." "Make an exception? Which sect belongs to?" Someone said, "Looking at the Taoist robe, it looks like it is from Taixu Sect." "Taixu Gate?" Someone was speechless: "There is no one in Taixu Sect? Find a disciple from the middle stage of foundation building to make up the numbers? Isn''t this a joke?" "I guess the background is not ordinary. Either the head and nephew or the ancestor is supporting him..." "I''m afraid it''s the powerful and powerful children who robbed others of their quota." Someone said angrily: "I go to the back door for personal gain for personal gain. I think the Taixu Gate is about to be finished." This kind of criticism happened in many places among the huge platform. The disciples of Taixu Sect also saw the ink paintings in the crowd. They were also stunned. "Senior Brother?" : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : Even if they think that the younger brother''s formation is extraordinary, they will not be really arrogant. They think that he is better than Gan Xuezhou''s state, and all the formation geniuses are powerful. What''s more, he is a formation genius who is one of the top two. This is a top-notch genius with a large number of families and sects in the Ganxuezhou world, and is astonishing as a carp crossing the river. Everyone was worried. Cheng Mo didn''t care about that much, "Since Mr. Xun asked his junior brother to participate in the competition, he must have already made some trouble in his heart, so we don''t have to worry about it." Along with me, with the strength of his junior brother, it is not much worse than the so-called geniuses of other sects." Cheng Mo has been with Mo Hua for a long time and has a kind of "confidence" in Mo Hua. Then he asked for a supplement and said, "Of course, if the younger brother wins, it means that the younger brother is very powerful. If the younger brother loses, it is just because he suffers from his old age and low cultivation. He is not considered inferior to others!" Anyway, Mo Hua is a little younger, and losing is also a win. If he wins, he wins more than he wins. A group of disciples nodded: "That''s it!" On the other side, Murong Caiyun, Shangguan Xu and his senior brothers and sisters who were familiar with Mo Hua also looked a little surprised. "That''s...ink painting?" "It seems..." "How could ink painting participate in the competition?" "Everyone looked at each other. "He sneaked in?" "How is it possible? The formation meeting is not a joke, and the identity verification is very strict." "Is it... the leader or the ancestor who made an exception and gave the quota?" "Why?" "Shangguan Xu was thinking. Murong Caiyun''s heart was thrilled. She could almost conclude that this must be what Master Xun meant. And the ancestor will not do meaningless things. He asked Mo Hua to participate in the competition, which means that in his heart, Mo Hua has this strength and is competing for this ranking for Taixu Sect. Murong Caiyun held his palm tightly. The Murong family and Taixu Sect share honor and disgrace, and she is the "master sister" of the Taixu Sect, and she has a heavy responsibility. But even if she tried her best, she could only fight to the present level. This last game was a competition of the formation. She was powerless and could only watch it. If it was ink painting... Murong Caiyun felt a little relieved and unreasonable expectation... On the high platform. Wen Renwan also saw the ink painting. She had a clear purpose and had no one looked at it, just staring at the ink painting. As soon as he saw the painting of the ink, Wen Renwan looked happy and immediately pointed it at Yu''er: "Yu''er, look, Brother Mo is there." Yu''er''s eyes were also bright when she saw the painting of the ink, and she couldn''t help but clapped her hands happily, wanting to cheer for the painting of the ink. At this moment, a cold and mean voice sounded: "I don''t stand like this, I don''t sit like this. At a young age, I don''t have any etiquette. How can I take on the responsibility of the head of my family in the future?" The person who spoke was a female elder wearing green clothes and heavy makeup. She was also from the Shen family and married into the Shangguan family. At the last banquet, she repeatedly made things difficult for Wen Renwan. This kind of difficulty was within Wen Renwan''s expectations. Since she followed the Shangguan family to watch the ceremony, she knew that such things were inevitable. Therefore, she thought that these mean words were gusts of wind and didn''t care. This female elder is already slighted and is indifferent at this time, and she feels even more resentful. Seeing Wenren Wan ignored her, she turned her eyes on Yuer. Yu''er was about to touch her eyes, as if she was stung by a poisonous bee and immediately shrank back cowardly. But Yu''er soon thought of Mo Hua''s instructions to him: A man should stand up to the sky and be ashamed of his heart, as long as he has no guilt, no one should be afraid! Yu''er felt courage in her heart, so she quietly poked her head out, learned to paint in the ink, and made a sarcastic face to the female elder. This time, he caught the female elder off guard and was so angry that she was so angry. She was about to glar at Yuer, but Yuer stopped when she saw it, buried her face in her mother''s arms, and laughed. Wen Renwan was stunned, and then couldn''t help but smile with her lips. Only the female elder was so angry that she trembled all over. Her face, which was originally covered in pink, was even more pale. In her heart, Shangguan Yi and Shangguan Yu''s family were cowardly and had no right to inherit the position of head of the Shangguan family. Only when Shangguan Yi''s family is finished and this position is freed up and there will be more opportunities to give birth to a child by himself in the future. But unexpectedly, this always cowardly little **** actually learned to show off his power to himself! The female elder in green hated her heart, but at this time she could only be secretly angry and did not dare to do anything to Yuer. And all this was seen by Shangguan Ce, who was on duty. He didn''t care what the female elder of the Shen family did. On the contrary, Yu''er, a child, is so lively and even looks a little "naughty", which is almost like a "normal child". Shangguan Ce frowned slightly. Could the deduction of the ancestor be wrong? Yu''er''s great disaster has disappeared? Shangguan Ce was worried for a while. Brother Shangguan? The head of the Gu family next to him shouted. Shangguan Ce turned around, smiled apologetically, and then continued to chat with the head of the Gu family. Before this, the eyes of both of them also swept into ink paintings. Although they were a little surprised, they didn''t care much. On the other side of the high platform, the elders of the four major sects were sitting around. The elders of the four major sects have a much higher status than those of ordinary sect elders and are seated better. At this time, several elders were drinking tea and chatting. "This conference on Taoism has been considered a complete success..." "Yes, when the formation is over today, everything will be settled, and the sect reform will begin to show results, and the real power of our four major sects will also be taken to the next level." "In the future, the Qianxuezhou community will surely flourish under the leadership of my four major sects!" "We use tea instead of wine, and I wish my four sects to advance together and seek great achievements together." "good!" The elders drank tea, but different thoughts flashed in their eyes. After a moment, an elder wearing the Taoist robe of the Tianjian Sect and embroidered with sword patterns looked at the many geniuses below, especially the disciples of the Qiandao Sect, and couldn''t help but sigh: "This formation conference, as expected, the leader should still fall into Qiandao Sect..." Elder Shen waved his hands repeatedly and said, "Where is it? The last term was my Qiandao Sect''s luck. I got the first place. How could such a good thing happen in this term..." "And what I saw just now," said Elder Shen, "Elder Xiao, you Tianjian Sect, this class also has a disciple with amazing formation talent. In my opinion, the leader of this class is your Tianjian Sect!" The elder of Tianjian Sect said unhappily: "Elder Shen, you are talking lies with your eyes open. If you talk about the foundation of the formation, how can I compare with your Qiandao Sect?" "The disciples we taught are weaker in the formation inheritance." "After all, if you trace the origin of your Qiandao Sect, you can almost go back to the sect full of monsters..." Elder Shen was really displeased now and shook his head and said: "Elder Xiao''s words are not bad. The fact that I, Qiandao Sect, can have today depends entirely on the unity of the sect, working hard and striving step by step. Some other so-called origins and inheritances are mostly rumors and should not be trusted." "That''s even more precious!" The elder of Tianjian Sect was disdainful, but praised, "Elder Shen doesn''t have to be humble. This time, the leader of the Taoism will definitely belong to your Qiandao Sect!" Elder Shen refused, "I dare not have such extravagant hope. I have seen it. My disciple of Qiandao Sect is not as good as your Tianjian Sect." The elder of Tianjian Sect turned his eyes and said, "If you say that, then I have a great chance to see the Dragon Ding Sect. I just took a look at their disciples. They had a deep sense of spiritual thoughts and a profound knowledge of formation, so they should not be underestimated." The elder of the Longding Sect next to him said, "You are hypocritical and humble, don''t bring me with you. I know my own affairs. If it''s okay to be fist-and-foot, but if it''s formation, it''s not worth mentioning..." Elder Xiao of Tianjian Sect looked at the elder of Wanxiao Sect beside him. Before he could speak, the elder of Wanxiao Sect smiled: "This time, my Wanxiao Sect is just running with me. I can get to the bottom of the list, but I just burn incense. I dare not have any extravagant hopes." Too humble "I won''t talk about this anymore, drink tea..." "This is a good tea I specially prepared..." "please." "please" Several elders made a fuss and then politely complained to each other, and then they each brought a cup of tea. Just when I picked up the tea cup, the smiles on the faces of the people were all curled, their eyes were different, and I dont know what they had. Almost no one noticed the nameless ink paintings by the elders of the four major sects who were chatting on their own and had their own thoughts. And at this time, under the high platform. Elder Zheng, who is no longer the elder of Qiandao Sect, is sitting in the crowd, scanning the disciples in the great Taoist temple with indifferent expression. Then he saw a familiar and beautiful figure. Elder Zheng was stunned. Ink painting He was a little unbelievable at first, but after a moment, he, who had always been old-fashioned, couldn''t help but smile slightly. "Sure enough, if you look forward to the things in this world, you will still have surprises..." Elder Zheng slowly sat upright, looking forward to the next big competition. Outside the dojo, the scene was noisy, the people were crowded, and there were many different situations. In the dojo, the matters of the formation conference are also being carried out in an orderly manner. Under the guidance of a teacher, Mo Hua entered the temple and found his place in order. This is a remote small seat located in the corner of the dojo. One table, one futon. Ordinary, inconspicuous. And it is far from the center of the Taoist temple, the core disciples of the four major sects and other sects. Ink painting is calm and just remembers Mr. Xuns instructions, not sad or happy, calm down, and just draw the formation. Just keep drawing... Thanks to his daily practice, Ink Painting quickly abandoned external objects, calmed his body and mind, and no longer had any tension or anxiety in his heart. He sat quietly on the futon. Even if everyone is paying attention, he is still as clear as a mirror and calm. Everyone around him no longer affected him. After one stick of incense, the examiner with a serious face appeared on the stage to preach the morality of the formation and the rules of the formation, and repeatedly told him that cheating was not allowed. Then he rang the bell of discussion with his own hands. With the ancient bell of the Tao, it wanders around every corner of the Tao Mountain and echoes endlessly. The formation conference officially began. An examiner sent the test questions one by one. Ink painting opened the test questions and glanced at them. Out of politeness, prudence, and respect for the conference on the Theory, he glanced a few more times and it was indeed very simple to start writing. Just a mere sixteen-patterned formation. He can draw even with his eyes closed. In the ink painting, holding the pen in his hand, and in a few breaths, there were patterns of flowing clouds and flowing water on the paper, and agile as if it was a dragon... This is todays additional update. Thank you for the leader of the rewards from the pharcyde boss~ The debt of the leader was finally paid off~ No debts are all light~ I wish you a happy National Day again~ (.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 882 Super level Chapter 882 Super Level The formation conference adopts the form of a formation test, and the three defeats left the court. That is, if there are three sets of test questions in total, if you cannot draw them or if you draw them incorrectly, you will be considered as a failure and exit the examination room. This also gives the disciples some tolerance for mistakes. After all, the formation is profound, the categories are vast, the shapes are diverse, and the inheritance is diverse. No matter how outstanding a disciple is, it is impossible to guarantee that each formation will be drawn without any mistakes. If a disciple with the strength of nineteen lines has a defect in inheritance or a temporary mistake, and draws a sixteen lines formation incorrectly and leaves the court, it would be a pity. As for the formation, although it is a competition, its essence is still "select". Select a truly outstanding genius in the formation. Therefore, some "mistakes" situations will be avoided as much as possible. And it can test the disciples'' strengths in all aspects such as formation experience, formation background, formation drawing ability, divine consciousness thickness, perseverance strength, and can also give certain fault tolerance "three defeat system" formation test, which gradually continues to be used and becomes the mainstream form of formation competition. In terms of array competition, starting from the sixteen patterns, one pattern and one pattern are tested upward. Each pattern is a level, and a certain number of formations are required. If the participating disciples fail in the cumulative three formations, they will lose in terms of formation. The disciples are ranked according to the order of defeat. Those who persevere until the end are the leader of this Taoist conference. At this time, the first thing I tested was the sixteen-patterned formation. The sixteen-patterned formation is just a second-grade intermediate formation. The ink brush flows through the flowing water. In a short while, several sixteen-patterned formations were drawn. After finishing the drawing, he glanced at him and checked it, and confirmed that there was no mistake. Only then did he feel relieved. Then he sat upright, closed his eyes and rested. Mr. Xun said that the process of formation is a long process, and it is also a huge test of divine consciousness, and a tug-of-war. Therefore, we must seize every little by little to restore our spiritual consciousness. Soon, many other disciples in the field finished drawing the formation and were meditating and resting. This is the Qianxuezhou area, and there are countless geniuses in the formation discussion meeting above the later stage of foundation building. These test questions are easy to draw ink, and for most people, it is not difficult. If you can reach this level, you will not be able to draw the sixteen-patterned formation. Of course, this is a big test, and there are always exceptions. In the field, some disciples began to scratch their ears and foreheads, some began to regret, their faces turned pale, and some disciples covered their faces and sighed. They may have enough spiritual consciousness, but their formation strength is not enough. I didnt know the formation of the test, but I didnt know it, so I lost the test when I turned black. Some of them have enough formations, but insufficient spiritual consciousness, and cannot withstand such continuous consumption, which makes a mistake. There are also some, the formation strength and spiritual consciousness are fine, but the psychological tolerance is not good, and you will be nervous when encountering a big test. At this time, it was still under the scrutiny of everyone, and the pressure was even greater, and the strength could not be exerted by 20%. Before I could draw a few strokes, my hands began to tremble and my mind went blank. Soon, the three formations were used up three times tolerate mistakes, and they could only lose their face and leave the court in depressed manner. The teachers and commanders of these disciples also beat their chests and stamped their feet, sighing with regret. In this way, the sixteen-patterned formation assessment cleared a small group of disciples. There are also some who have already made one or even two formations wrong, and there is no tolerance for mistakes. Next, they can only fight with their backs. About one-third of the monks were still there, and there was no mistake in one question. Among them are ink paintings. Aside him, one or two people had already left the scene, and Mo Hua was still sitting safely. This scene was seen by all those who knew Mo Hua. The junior brothers of Taixu Sect, senior brothers and sisters of the first year of high school, familiar elders, Wen Renwan and Gu Changhuai, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, I held on... Although they knew that the ink painting formation was of good quality. But this is a big test of formation after all. So many people watched it, and the pressure on the spot was too great, and the opponents were all geniuses of various sects who were older than him and had higher cultivation. They were afraid that Mo Hua would not be able to withstand the pressure, so they made a mistake and went straight to "game for one round". Fortunately, it''s okay... Its enough to pass the sixteen lines. At least you can have a good ranking, so its not embarrassing to say it out. Many people said silently in their hearts. The sixteenth chapter is completed, and then the seventeenth chapter is followed. There will be about half an hour to rest during this period. This process arrangement is very abundant for the ink painting. His spiritual sense has been fully recovered during this period. Half an hour later, the seventeen-line assessment began. This time, the difficulty suddenly increased. The sixteenth pattern is a second-level intermediate formation, and the seventeenth pattern is promoted to the second-level high-level. This is a big threshold, and for ordinary foundation-building disciples, it is the category of "genius". After all, if you can really learn the second-grade high-level formation in the foundation-building realm, you are a very rare formation in the entire cultivation world. In the examination room, there were obviously more eliminated monks. Many people think hard, scratch their ears and heads, but can''t figure it out. But this is the formation. No matter how hard you try, you wont know, let alone its still in the exam, and you dont even have time to think. In the end, these disciples could only sigh and gave up. There are also those who have drawn the wrong ones. After using three opportunities, I can only regret it. I regretted it and hated that I didnt work harder and didnt draw it a few more times. It''s obviously a little bit... Some disciples even had their spiritual senses dry up as they were drawing. They covered their heads and lie down and were taken down by the examiner for treatment... The situation became a little anxious. The assessment of the seventeen-patterned formation is much longer than the sixteen-patterned formation. Nervousness and depression gradually spread throughout the examination room. More and more disciples could not hold on and retired from the self-examination room. And the ink painting is still there, as if no one is around, silently painting... Cheng Mo, Situ Jian, Murong Caiyun, Wen Renwan, all of these people who knew Mo Hua were secretly sweating. "Come on, my younger brother..." Ink painting "Just hold on..." These people were worried about ink paintings and were very nervous. But many of the disciples watching were neither concerned about the formation nor the geniuses of their sect on the field. They just came to join in the fun, but they all felt bored at this time. "The formation is indeed boring..." "I don''t know what I''m drawing." "It''s so depressing, my scalp is numb when I look at it." "Those people, as they were drawing, began to cover their heads and their faces turned pale. Does it hurt that much?" Some people didn''t understand. "You go and draw the formation, not much, just draw three pairs a day, and you will know it once." "I''m too lazy to draw." "It''s so boring, how long will it take to draw it?" "I don''t know, I''ll draw for one day..." "It''s so difficult for them to draw a pen, a piece of ink, and a bunch of formations for a day..." "You know nothing." "I''m too lazy to understand..." Outside the Daoyuan, some disciples who simply joined in the fun and watched the fun gradually retreated. Most of the people who stayed were cultivators who truly understood the formation and were determined to follow the formation master''s path. Or they are concerned about the honors of the sect, and have disciples of the same class, or the previous class, who competed on stage. Those who know how to do it often admire them. Those who care about the sect are worried about it. Time passes little by little. In the Daoyuan, the formation geniuses of various sects were under tremendous pressure, drawing formations one after another with difficulty. The process is quite painful and long. Outside the Great Dao, some people left because they felt bored, while some monks outside came in again to watch the ceremony. Wen Renwan was hugging Yu''er, and the mother and son were staring at the ink paintings in the scene. Just at this moment, a thick but gentle voice sounded: "Wan''er." Wen Renwan was stunned and raised her head. Seeing that there was a tall and handsome middle-aged man standing beside him at some point, he couldn''t help but say surprise: "Dad." The man had majestic eyebrows and had several elders with extremely high cultivation following him. He was Wen Renwan''s father, and the current head of the Wen Ren family, Wen Ren Jingxuan. Yu''er poked her head out of Wen Renwan''s arms, her eyes shiny, and said with a crisp voice: "Grandpa." Wenren Jingxuan smiled at Yu''er, but he was also slightly surprised. Yuer''s child''s eyes are too lively and much more lively and cheerful, but the more he does this, the more obscure uneasiness he feels in his heart. Shangguan Ce, the head of the Shangguan family on the high platform, and Gu Shouyan, and also stood up and came down to greet them to show respect: Brother Wenren. "Brother Shangguan, Brother Gu," Wenren Jingxuan bowed, "I''m late, sorry." "Brother Wenren, please be polite, please sit down." "please." Wenren and Jing Xuan followed the two to the seat together. After sitting down, the few people exchanged some greetings. Wenren Jingxuan turned his eyes to the temple. Looking around, he was full of the sects who wrote quickly. And what these people have tried their best to draw is the second-grade high-level seventeen-patterned formation. Even as the leader of the clan, he couldn''t help but sigh: "The Qianxuezhou area is worthy of being a destination for monks all over the world to study." "Among all the families and tribes, there are very few disciples who can draw second-grade intermediate formations in the foundation-building realm. In the Qianxuezhou area, it is really amazing that such genius disciples can fill this huge temple." "The way of heaven is endless, the earthly spirit and the people are famous, and they are well-known..." Shangguan Ce and Gu Shouyan also nodded. They are all heads of the family and can better understand the value of talents. Among all the karma of cultivation, formation is crucial. If it weren''t for this, the leaders of the clan who were plagued by affairs would not have taken time to come to the Taoist discussion meeting to see these disciples compete in formations. Second-grade formation may not be anything. But it depends on who is painting. The second-grade formation of Jindan painting is completely different from the second-grade formation of Foundation Building Painting. The foundation-building realm and painting a second-grade high-level formation, this is a real genius. Genius means the future. This genius disciple in the audience may not be famous at this time. But in the near future, someone will likely have a great success in the formation and will enter Tianshu Pavilion and be respected as a formation master. Even one day in the future, some of the disciples here will accumulate strength, make the passage of passage, and fully realize the truth, becoming a master-like formation giant, arbitrary decisions and admiration for thousands of people. It is not impossible. If you dont pay attention at this time and make good relationships, you may never be able to reach the top again if you dont pay attention in the future. After all, this is the world of cultivation, and the way of heaven is unpredictable, nothing is impossible. At this time, Wenren and Jing Xuan and the other two were drinking tea while chatting, while their eyes were low, and they were patrolling the field, looking for disciples who were outstanding in the formation. The three of them paid the most attention to the disciples in the middle of the temple and ranked first. These disciples belong to the four major sects. The first one is a handsome face, cautious mind and calm temperament, who comes from the Shen family of the Gandao Sect. A sword-browed eyebrows and a chic temperament. He comes from the Xiao family of the Tianjian Sect. The brushwork of the painting array is as sharp as a sword. The Longding Sect also has a genius who belongs to the Ao family. He has thick eyebrows and big eyes, a rough face, and doesn''t look like a formation master at all, but his formation talent cannot be underestimated. The last person is a female disciple named Duanmuxue. He comes from Wanxiao Sect. He has a simple face, a cold temperament, and is not good at speaking, but has a deep spiritual consciousness. The heads of the family had already known these disciples. After all, disciples who have some expertise in the formation cannot be unknown. They are all "hot cakes" in the eyes of all forces. But it is not that easy to really want to have some relationship with these geniuses. After all, "there are more wolves and less meat", and I don''t know how many aristocratic families are staring at these dazzling prides of heaven like hungry wolves. Although Wenren and Shangguan are from fifth-rank families, they are not very competitive. Not to mention the Gu family. Gu Shouyan just looked at it. This kind of formation genius who comes from the four major sects has nothing to do with him, being stuck at the threshold of the fifth grade, and having a good connection with the Gu family, which has basically nothing to do with him. In addition to the four major sects, there are also some disciples with good formation talents. But compared with the top geniuses of the four major sects, it is obviously pale. However, it is not top-notch, but also first-class. A first-class genius is also a genius, and cannot be underestimated. Wenren Jingxuan and Shangguan Ce both silently looked for candidates in their hearts, intending to order people to bring some gifts to these formation geniuses, establish a good relationship in advance and make a good relationship. Both of them were in a state of eternity and had a strong spiritual sense. After a few glances, they had a rough idea in their hearts. The assessment of the seventeen-line pattern is still continuing and cannot be finished in a short period of time. Several heads of the family got a little idle and started drinking tea and chatting. Wen Ren Jingxuan glanced at him and saw his daughter Wen Renwan sitting on the edge of the platform with Yuer. He seemed to be quite alienated from other Shangguan family members, and immediately felt uncomfortable. He has held this daughter in the palm of his hand since he was a child. But when he married into the Shangguan family, he obviously was unhappy. Wenren Jingxuan''s eyes were slightly condensed and he said, "Brother Shangguan, my little daughter married into the Shangguan family. I wonder if she had caused any trouble?" Shangguan Ce said calmly, "Wan''er is respectful and gentle, and has never caused trouble." As soon as he finished speaking, a chuckle rang. The one who laughed was the green-clothed female elder from the Shen family. Wenren Jingxuan frowned. But before he could say anything, an elder of the Shangguan family scolded the female elder and said, "The head of the family should not speak out." This elder of the Yuhua, named Shangguan Wang, has a deep nasolabial fold. He is the real power of the Shangguan family. He even competed with Shangguan Ce to play the position of the head of the family. Even if it fails, his lineage is extremely powerful in the Shangguan family. Shangguan Wang pretended to scold him, but in fact he said, "Please pay attention to the situation, what do you have to say, go back and say it." The female elder whispered, "Yes..." Wenren Jingxuan raised his eyebrows, and could not tell their thoughts, "Elder, did the little girl make something wrong?" Shangguan Wang looked embarrassed. Wenren Jingxuan said, "Look at the elder, but it''s okay to say it." Shangguan Wang''s eyes were slightly dark, and he said, "If you say a big mistake, it''s nothing, but the young lady is a little willful..." "As the daughter-in-law of the Shangguan family, she stayed in the Gu family all day long. She was too indulged in the direct line of Master Yu, and didn''t know what she had in mind, so she actually kept him in the Taixu Sect." "Managing the industry, there are a lot of bad debts in her hands." "I took away a lot of spiritual stones privately." "I didn''t act too calmly, and I didn''t fulfill my wife''s responsibilities to Master Yi..." He added fuel to the rude things of Wenrenwan and listed them. Some are true, but most of them, such as operating an industry and deducting spirit stones, just to make temporary profits and losses, spiritual stone turnover and other common things that aristocratic families have been wronged and said they were wrong. The occasional conflict between husband and wife has become a handle for others to gossip. Other people from the Shangguan family, especially those close to Shangguan Wang, also agreed. Wenren Wan couldn''t argue, and her face turned pale. Wenren Jingxuan frowned. "These are not the most serious..." Shangguan Wang looked calm, sighed, but his eyes were a little sharp: "The most extreme thing is that a few years ago, she bewitched Young Master Yi and used a large number of relationships from the Shangguan family to stuff an irrelevant disciple into the Eight Gate." "These favors are from the Shangguan family, but the people who stuffed them into the Eight Gate are not only irrelevant to the Shangguan family, but also from the Wenren family, and even from the Gu family." "This matter is really unreasonable." "The quota for the Eight Gate is very precious. Wen Renwan sent ink painting into the eight major gates. The favors and benefits he spent were actually more than those thought in ink painting. More importantly, the qualifications of ink painting are actually far from reaching the threshold for entering Taixu Gate. In this way, more favors are spent. And Wen Renwan was afraid that Mo Hua would be burdened and never mentioned these things in front of him. But these interests were cut off from the Shangguan family. Originally, it was possible to use these favors to send two or even three disciples from the Shangguan family who were only one line short of qualifications to the eight major gates. Now all these quotas are gone. Thats eight gates! It is a first-class sect in the Ganxuezhou area. For many monks, it is an opportunity that can be reached in their lifetime. But I was given up like this. This incident secretly offended too many people from the Shangguan family. After that, Wen Renwan was even less popular with the Shangguan family. Jing Xuan only heard about these things, but did not understand them. He is the head of the family and has many things to take care of. What''s more, Wan''er married into the Shangguan family. Wen''s family has always had a good relationship with the Shangguan family, so it is even more inconvenient for him to interfere. Wenren Jingxuan looked at Wenrenwan and asked in a deep voice: "Wan''er, is there any such thing?" "Yes..." Wenrenwan lowered his head, bit his lip tightly, and insisted, "Mo Hua saved Yu''er, I''m now..." Wen Ren Jing Xuan was slightly stunned, thinking that this was probably the disciple who was stuffed into the eight gates of Wan''er... On the other side, Shangguan Wang asked back: "How did a young monk who was only in the early stage of foundation building save Yu''er, who could not even save the Gu family and Daotingsi?" Wen Renwan was stunned, "This is a coincidence..." "A coincidence?" Shangguan Wang said indifferently, "Miss Wan, do you believe it?" Wen Renwan couldn''t say it. Because she really doesn''t know. She has always tolerated the matter of ink painting and never asks about it in detail. Shangguan Wang sighed and said disappointedly: "Do you know how it spreads outside?" "There is rumors that my young wife, the direct descendant of the Shangguan family, picked up a ''wild child'' from somewhere, and then treated him as her own, and even sent him into the eight gates at all costs..." This suspicion is very vicious. Wen Renwan''s face turned pale, and then he turned blood red. Gu Changhuai, who was standing beside him, finally couldn''t help it at this time. He slapped the table and angrily scolded Shangguan Wang: "You fart!" Shangguan Wang''s eyes were cold in an instant. Gu Shouyan immediately rebuked, "Changhuai, don''t be rude!" But he still couldn''t bear to see his cousin being so wronged, so he bowed to Wenren Jingxuan and said, "I was checking about Yu''er at the beginning. Although there were some chances, Mo Hua did save Yu''er." "And the reason why he sent Mo Hua to Taixu Sect was not only to repay his kindness, but because Mo Hua''s child had extraordinary talent in formation..." Shangguan Wang asked, "How extraordinary can it be?" Gu Changhuai said, "The ancestor of Taixu Sect personally taught him the formation..." Shangguan Wang sneered, "Don''t be unaware that the ancestor of Taixu Sect is highly respected and upholds the doctrine of the sect. Most of the disciples of Taixu Sect who entered the Taixu Sect have to teach the formation himself." Gu Changhuai was stunned and was a little silent. "What''s more, the talent of formation is not expressed by the mouth, but compared," Shangguan Wang sneered and pointed his hand down, "The disciples in this temple are truly talented in the formation. Can you guarantee that the one named Mo Hua will be qualified to participate in the demonstration conference in three years?" Gu Changhuai was stunned for a moment, then breathed a sigh of relief, and said with a sharp look: "It doesn''t have to be in three years..." He also pointed down, "He is already competing this year!" Everyone looked in the direction he pointed, and indeed saw a young, handsome little disciple in the corner of the temple was drawing the formation in a pretty manner. Everyone was immediately in an uproar. Some people in the field already knew about this, but most of the Shangguan family, Wen Ren family, and some Gu family monks did not know it at all, and they dared not think about it at all. "In the middle stage of foundation building, will you participate in the formation conference?" "This kid is so talented?" "It was my ancestor''s care, otherwise there would be no such place..." "Even if this is the case, it''s not great..." Even Wenren Jing Xuan was a little surprised. He looked at Mo Hua for two more times, and his eyes slightly condensed. Shangguan Wang''s heart skipped a beat. He immediately realized that he had miscalculated. Full for sure, he actually stuffed the "spearhead" into someone else''s hand and stabbed himself. Mainly, he didn''t realize that there was an outrageous thing like participating in the formation conference in the middle stage of foundation building. But he has lived for so many years, and has been intriguing and striking in aristocratic families, with extremely rich experience, and has long been calm in favor of contempt. At this time, his expression did not change and he sneered: "He has a good talent in formation, so what can he do? Now he is participating in the formation conference, pulling seedlings to help grow. It would be good if he could finish drawing the sixteen patterns by chance." "Besides, this is not the point at all." "No matter how talented he is, is his surname Shangguan? Is his surname Wenren? Or is his surname Gu?" "Not even have a surname! No one knows where this child comes from." "There are so many geniuses, why did the young lady send this child to the eight gates alone?" "Okay, I said it was to repay kindness. I believe it, but does others believe it?" "Can this statement block the public? Can it stop others'' gossip? Can it protect the reputation of my Shangguan family?" Shangguan Wang looked around and said it more explicitly, "Some families are even circulating..." "My young wife of Shangguan family gave birth to children out of wedlock..." Bang! Wenren Jingxuan directly slapped the table to pieces, his eyes as cold as frost, "Look at the elder, be careful of his words." After all, Shangguan Wang was almost the head of the family. Until now, he has this ambition, so he is not afraid, but sighed hypocritically: "This is a detriment to my Shangguan family''s reputation. I can''t help but my mouth is on others..." Wenren Jingxuan looked at Shangguan Ce indifferently. Shangguan Ce slowly spoke, "Okay, the clear ones will be clear, and the turbid ones will be turbid, so don''t mention this matter." Gu Shouyan also said, "This trip is for the ceremony of the Formation Conference, don''t say these gossips." Wenren Jingxuan didn''t say anything, but his face didn''t look good. Shangguan Wang also stopped when he saw the good news. Although something unexpected happened, his goal was basically achieved. There was dirty water on Shangguan Ces daughter-in-law, and a thorn was buried in Shangguan Ce and Wenren Jingxuans heart. Only Wen Renwan, who was sarcastic and accused of rumors, had a blood-faced face and hugged Yu''er in her arms tightly, with a gloomy expression and no words. Yu''er wanted to comfort her mother, but she wiped her tears and didn''t know what to say. Gu Changhuai felt heartbroken, but he had no choice. There are intrigues among aristocratic families. In the Taoist temple, the seventeen-patterned competition gradually came to an end. Mo Hua put down his pen, checked several times, continued to meditate and restored his spiritual consciousness. And there were already many disciples around him who were defeated and left the court. Another half an hour passed, and the time was up. The seventeen-line test is over. Many examiners came to the scene and began to review the papers one by one to make decisions on right and wrong and to determine whether to stay or not. Those who did not draw, or those who were drawn incorrectly, or those who were clearly drawn incorrectly but did not notice them were all released one by one by one by the examiner and cleared out of the venue. Some disciples, although they were defeated, remained in their original position and were unwilling to leave. The examiner ordered someone to come over and force him down. In this way, more people will leave the market. Not long afterwards, an examiner walked to the ink painting. Seeing that Mo Hua was young and had a shallow cultivation, he pretended to sit there, and he decided that this must have been defeated and he still didn''t want to leave. Until he saw the ink painting, the handwriting was perfect, a good and almost flawless formation answer sheet, and he was stunned. The examiner couldn''t help but rub his eyes, frowned, and carefully verified the answer sheet, making sure that the handwriting was fine, the test questions were fine, and the formation was fine, then he shook his head in amazement. "This kid is so well drawn..." Its past. The examiner left a red note, which meant that the ink painting had advanced, and then he continued to move forward. Chapter 883 Monster (Thank you for underline the rew Chapter 883 Monster (Thank you for underscore_the leader of the youth reward~) Taixu Mountain, the elder''s residence. Since the bell of Mount Lundao passed through the clouds and mist, crossed the mountains and spread to Taixu Mountain, the head of Taixu felt a little anxious. He cultivates his character and has always been calm and calm. But since the restructuring of the sect began and the Dao Conference was held, he has not been very calm. He kept following the ranking of Taixu Sect, up and down, and was nervous. The rise and fall of the Taixu family is just between the front lines. No matter how calm his temperament is, he cannot remain indifferent. He doesn''t want to be a "sinner" who has been famous for his eternal reasons and becomes a "sinner" of the Taixu Sect from prosperity to decline. He now figured it out that he would be calm only if he was idle. If something really happens, even an immortal will not be calm. The elder is in the middle, and Mr. Xun is drinking tea. He is the ancestor Dongxu, and he has to sit and guard the mountain gate. He usually will not go out, even a grand event like the Taoist Conference is no exception. At this time, Mr. Xun was drinking tea and was as safe as Old Buddha. The head of Taixu sighed. When is it still drinking tea? How can the ancestors drink this tea? Could it be... The head of Taixu felt aroused in his heart and asked, "Old ancestor, have you made any arrangements?" Mr. Xun raised his eyebrows slightly and did not speak. The head of Taixu thought for a moment and frowned, "Did you give that place... that child?" Although Mr. Xun hid it well, he was the head of the sect. It is impossible for him to know who he gave this quota. Ink painting Although the head of Taixu knows that this child is extraordinary, this is a conference on the formation, and it also concerns the future of the entire Taixu Sect. Is the ancestor so sure? The head of Taixu frowned and glanced at Mr. Xun. Mr. Xun did not show his voice, but only looked up at the sky. Its almost time He calmly picked up the tea cup, skimmed the tea leaves, sipped it gently, and said calmly: "Today, I want to open my eyes to the entire Qianxuezhou community..." The pupils of Taixu''s head trembled slightly. On Dao Mountain, the Great Taoist Site. An examiner with a goatee, after marking the papers, immediately came to the hall in charge of the examination in front of the temple and said to the elders of the formation, with a look of emotion. "Everyone, I''ve been eyebrowning." "What''s the meaning?" The examiner pointed to the ink painting sitting in the corner of the examination room and exclaimed, "That child, his spiritual sense has exceeded his mark..." Everyone was stunned. Even the examiner, Master Wen, turned his head and looked over. "Exceeded a trace?" Someone said, "You mean... his spiritual sense is beyond the level?" Impossible "he" Everyone let go of their spiritual senses, stared at Mo Hua, and their expressions became serious. No "But he did draw the seventeen-patterned formation, and there would be no fake ones. So many formation elders looked at it..." "Really super?" In the hall, it became quiet in an instant. Everyone looked at each other, and then someone exclaimed: Its amazing Unseen "Seriously, my eyes are open..." "In this world, there are really geniuses with super-level spiritual consciousness... I think this is just a legend in the Taoist scriptures." "There are all kinds of wonders in the world. As long as there are too many people, it is not surprising that any kind of genius will be produced." "But this...the super level of spiritual consciousness..." Someone shook his head. Some elders sighed, "The spiritual consciousness is super-level, and the mid-stage foundation-building cultivation has actually drawn a seventeen-patterned formation. The future prospect of this boy is probably limitless..." All the formation elders here, and they all know what powerful spiritual consciousness means to a formation master. What''s more, he''s already started. At a young age, it will definitely take a lot of hard work to draw the seventeen-patterned formation. As long as you follow the steps, you will surely achieve something in the future. "That''s right, the spiritual roots are a little bit short..." "With such spiritual consciousness, what other spiritual roots do you need?" "That''s what do you think that when a monk practices Taoism, it is still important to be a perfect match for Zhou Tianwu. If you have a shortcoming, it will be very difficult to come." "Even if you are a formation master, you must have cultivation as your foundation." Thats true The examiners present were talking a lot. Master Wen looked around, spoke slowly, and reminded: "Everyone, it''s still important to do the important thing." The Taoist discussion meeting has not been completed yet. Everyone also came to their senses and said, "Master Wen said so much, and he was negligent for a moment." "After all, such genius children are rare." "It''s a pity..." Some examiner said regretfully, "The cultivation level is really lower, otherwise there would be a good show for this Formation Conference." The same goes for the next session. "With such qualifications, he will definitely be there next time. At that time, I''m afraid he will really compete with the top four major sects of formation geniuses." This is fun. "Don''t think so much, let''s finish this session first..." "yes" The elders continued to start the invigilator work one after another. Only Master Wen looked at the ink painting sitting in the venue, closing his eyes to rest, and a trace of indescribable light appeared in his eyes. The debate continues. The defeated disciple was cleared out like a tide. After the tide fades, all those who stayed are real geniuses. Soon, the onlookers also discovered something was wrong. "Why is that kid in the middle stage of foundation building still here?" "Don''t the examiner drive him out?" "Don''t tell me, he even drew the seventeen-patterned formation?" After a while, after halftime, Mo Hua still sat quietly and prepared for the next exam. Everyone then changed their qualities. "He... really drew the seventeen-patterned formation?" Awesome After amazement, a disciple soon reacted. No! "He is in the middle stage of foundation building and can draw seventeen-patterned formations. This kid... his spiritual sense is super-level!" Everyone stopped and then immediately became an uproar. It was like a drop of water dripping into the oil pan, and with a "buzzing" sound, the surrounding area of ??the Great Dojo began to stir everywhere. "The super level of spiritual consciousness!" The disciples of Taixu Sect looked even more excited. "I''ve known this for a long time. The younger brother''s spiritual sense is ridiculously strong, it must be not simple!" Cheng Mo said proudly. "If I had known it, you wouldn''t have said it?" "How can you just say such a thing?" Cheng Mo said with confidence. In fact, he was not sure. He had just vaguely guessed that Mo Hua''s spiritual sense must be stronger than ordinary monks, but he didn''t expect it to be so much stronger. Murong Caiyun, who was in the first year of high school, was shocked and also was delighted. She never expected that this junior brother who followed her to make achievements from the moment he entered the door really had this talent and ability. If so, then the ranking of Taixu Sect may be stable. The elders of Taixu Sect. Xun Ziyou shook his head and sighed: "This child is really tolerant, and the ancestor can really hide it. If it weren''t for the formation meeting, it was a big deal, and the super-level spiritual consciousness would probably still be hidden until now." Xun Zixian also nodded. "Those who are talented will be envied by others. If you do not hide your strength and protect yourself, you will easily be framed. Logically speaking, the deeper you hide, the better." "It''s just that the situation is special now. Whether the eight gates can be kept is only a short distance, and there is no need to lose it. At this time, the sword has to be unsheathed and the ink painting is visible..." "Yes," Xun Ziyou sighed, "My Taixu Sect is also blessed by our ancestors, and time has come to operate..." Its not that an ink painting fell from the sky, but its really hard to get over the threshold of the Dao Conference. At this time, on the high platform of the aristocratic family. The monks from the Shangguan family, the Wenren family and the Gu family were silent. Even Wen Renwan, who was hugging Yu''er and pale-faced, was a little stunned for a moment. Super level of spiritual consciousness? Ink painting? Wen Renwan was a little unbelievable. Everyone in the aristocratic family was even more excited at this time. In other words... the young lady of the Shangguan family tried every means and asked so much connection to the child who went through the back door to send him into the Taixu Sect is actually a real, real genius of formation with super-level spiritual consciousness? Can this happen? Shangguan Wang''s face changed and he realized that the situation was not good. Gu Shouyan frowned. He was not very proficient in formation and was a little unsure, so he looked at Gu Changhuai inquiry. Gu Changhuai has a good relationship with Mo Hua and is very close. Although Gu Changhuai had already had a vague guess in his heart before and knew that Mo Hua''s spiritual sense was extraordinary, in public, he was still secretly shocked to find that his spiritual sense was super-level with "conclusive evidence". Seeing that the head of the family looked at him, Gu Changhuai pondered for a moment and nodded. It means, it should be true. Gu Shouyan took a slight breath and sighed: "It''s really... the young man is so terrifying..." This child who often runs to his Gu family, eats, drinks and takes gifts, actually has such an incredible talent for spiritual consciousness. No wonder Mr. Xun dotes on this child so much. This proves that the last time the child went to Gu''s house, he took Dongxu''s handwriting without a signature, saying that he was "giving gifts" on behalf of Mr. Xun... It is very likely that it was not a plea to help Wan''er with the title of Master Xun. Its the real thing, its the meaning given by Mr. Xun. Wenren Jingxuan was also stunned. He didn''t expect that in just a short while, the situation suddenly changed. And this child''s talent is really so outrageous... Shangguan Ce was obviously stunned for a moment, then his eyes flashed, his voice was gentle, and he said to Wen Renwan: "Wan''er, your position is a bit off and it''s not convenient to watch the ceremony. I''ll order someone to change it for you." The seats of aristocratic families are strictly ranked. Once it is decided, under normal circumstances, it will not be changed. Of course, this is the general situation. The current situation is obviously not ordinary. Soon, a disciple who served changed his seat for Wen Renwan and Yuer. This seat is no longer on the edge, but is closer to the high platform. The seat height has also risen, ranking above all ordinary Golden Elders, only a little lower than the Yuhua Elder. Shangguan Ce nodded slightly. No matter what, the spiritual consciousness is more advanced and the future is promising. He couldn''t know what was going on. At this time, the seats of the four major sects were on the list. But the atmosphere was a bit solemn. "Is this hand hidden in Taixu Sect?" The elder of Tianjian Sect frowned. "The super level of spiritual consciousness... It''s really a pity that Taixu Sect can find such a seedling..." Elder Shen shook his head and said. "The spiritual consciousness has no magic method to practice. It can either be generated innately, or it will change acquiredly, or there are some great opportunities. How did his spiritual consciousness surpass the level?" Dont know The world is full of wonders. "What a pity, the spiritual roots are too poor. Otherwise, with this spiritual qualification, it would be more than enough to join my Qiandao Sect..." "If this kind of seedling is not hidden properly, and cultivated to become a talent, has Taixu Sect shown up so early?" The elder of Longding Sect chuckled, "You''re so anxious. I guess there are no other moves. If you don''t reveal your trump card, you''ll fall off the eight gates." "This is also a good thing." "If such a disciple is raised for another three years, it may really become a big threat. He can take a bite of fat from my four major sects." "It''s been exposed early now, and we have three years to find a way to target it." "Take the reform of the sect, the next session will change the formation system, add some cultivation or spiritual root restrictions, or extend the assessment project..." "Yes, if you know in advance, it will be much easier to deal with. If you are afraid, you will be caught off guard without knowing it." "Taixu Sect, it''s a foolish move..." "Okay, it''s almost done. This big test of the formation is about to be revealed. It depends on who will win this formation leader..." The elders of the four sects took a look at each other, and they looked humble on the surface, but they all had the intention of competing in their hearts. It would be fine if you flatter each other. The flowery sedan chair lifts people, you look good, and I look good too. But if it involves real interests and the ranking of the formation, who doesnt want to compete for the first place and distinguish between the top and bottom? Nothing can be given in a single step. The four of them drank tea silently and turned their eyes to the dojo. In the temple, the commotion caused by ink painting gradually subsided. Except for the real formation master, most people were just surprised and passed. After all, there are countless geniuses in the world of cultivation. The Qianxuezhou community is another place to seek Taoism, bringing together talents from all over the world. Almost every year, talented "wizards" appear, and most of them are short-lived. But those who are interested know that the spiritual consciousness is different. One of the twelve-level ranks, the elder of Wanchangmen, sighed regretfully: "The super-level spiritual consciousness is, these mediocre people don''t understand what the super-level spiritual consciousness means..." "Why didn''t my Wanchang Gate have the luck to accept such a disciple?" "If I could accept such a disciple from Wanchengmen, I would definitely not be able to do anything, and devote the efforts of the entire sect to cultivate him into a generation of formation masters, shine the lintel, and revitalize the formation glory of my Wanchengmen!" "Oh, the luck is not good... I actually made Taixu Sect, which is not visible in the formation, get such a big advantage in vain!" The elder of Wanzhen Sect, the more he thought about it, the more he became jealous, and the more he thought about it, the more he became unwilling to accept it. The young Wanchangmen teacher next to him also nodded repeatedly, but he frowned when he looked at Mo Hua''s figure sitting in the temple. He always felt that this young boy looked familiar... It seems that when did you meet me? As time goes by, soon the assessment of the Eighteen-Secret Patterns began. The eighteen-patterned formation has a higher difficulty than the seventeenth-patterned formation. Many disciples have been eliminated, and there have been many geniuses in the temple. Today''s eighteen-patterned assessment is like a sieve, filtering back and forth in the dojo. Disciples are constantly being screened out. These disciples who were screened out all had pale faces, shook their heads and sighed, looked up to the sky and were helpless, or were like losing their parents, leaving the court. The ink painting is still stable. His face was neither sad nor happy, and his expression was as calm as before, without any turbulence. The assessment of the eighteen-patterned formation is also a long process. The atmosphere was boring and a little anxious. I dont know how long it took, but the bell rang and the time for the Eighteen-line assessment was up. The examiner left the exam to review the papers, picked out the mistakes, and "cleared away" a large number of disciples. After such a bustling situation, the Eighteen-Stripe Assessment has ended. Soon, everyone discovered an incredible fact: Ink painting is still sitting. He has not lost yet. This means that he also drew the eighteen-patterned formation! Eighteen-patterned formation! The sidelines were quiet for a moment, and then a sound of gasping in the air sounded. In the middle stage of foundation building, the spiritual consciousness is super level. Although it is a bit outrageous, it is barely acceptable. But in the middle stage of foundation building, drawing the eighteen-patterned formation... is really a bit amazing. The people from Taixu Sect were also shocked. "Senior Brother, so that''s so powerful?" Nonsense. "No, I know that my junior brother is amazing, but I didn''t expect that he could... be so powerful..." "This is a conference on the discussion..." "It is probably unprecedented to be able to compare to this level in the middle stage of foundation building." "It''s hard to say, but I haven''t heard of it anyway..." A group of people shook their heads and exclaimed. Cheng Mo also opened his mouth wide. No matter how confident he is ink painting, he clearly feels that ink painting is a bit beyond imagination, and even seems a bit "abstract"... Murong Caiyun and other senior brothers and sisters from Taixu Sect looked at each other and all lost their voices. No one could have expected that ink painting can really be drawn to this point. And on the high platform, everyone in the Shangguan family stopped talking. In the middle stage of foundation building, the spiritual consciousness surpasses the level. If you only surpass the first level, you can still say that you have great "potential". But after exceeding the two levels and drawing the eighteen-patterned formation, it is not as simple as "potential", but real talent and "strength". Shangguan Tao thought, his expression became gentler, and he spoke to Wen Renwan: "Yu''er is young and is just when she grows up. She needs to eat some good food to nourish her body. Today''s dragon fish spiritual meal is just right, so you can try it." The dragon fish spiritual meal is indeed a top-notch meal after being cooked by famous artists. But this spiritual meal was not in front of Wen Renwan. A family banquets include high and low seats, and there are also some considerations for spiritual meals on the seats. Some spiritual foods are something that not everyone can eat. Dragon Fish Spiritual Food is something that only one can have on the table of the elders in the Feather Realm. Shangguan Ce''s words were very subtle. But everyone understands. If you cant eat the seats now, then go to the seats where you have them. So Wen Renwan was promoted to another seat. This time, he has followed the Guan family''s real power elders in the Yuhua Realm and is on par with the same level. But no one dared to say the word "no", including Elder Shangguan Wang, who looked extremely ugly. I heard that I am in a dream. Yuer grabbed a piece of fish and put it in her mouth, smiling on her face. The formation conference is still being held. After eighteen lines, there are nineteen lines. The nineteen lines are the limit of the spiritual consciousness of ordinary foundation-building monks. And things like spiritual consciousness are more difficult to practice as they reach later. The nineteen-line spiritual consciousness is more than a little stronger than the eighteen-line. The nineteen-patterned formation is more difficult than the eighteen-patterned formation. In the first secondary exam questions, almost most formation masters were eliminated. There are only a handful of people who can persist until now and successfully draw the nineteen-patterned formation, which is as rare as a phoenix. But soon, everyone discovered it. The ink painting is still there, and he can still draw... Nineteen lines... The huge temple is dead silent, and the needles can be heard. Everyone''s expressions were no longer shocked, but shocked. In the middle stage of foundation building, a nineteen-patterned formation with the limit of foundation building... At this moment, everyone realized the seriousness of the problem. Almost everyone realizes... This young man who sat in the corner and kept painting the formation silently was not just a promising formation monster, but a "monster" with real price and terrifying formation background... Thank you for the underline_The leader of the young boss reward~ I will make up after the update is added. (This chapter ends) Chapter 884 First (Thank you for not loving fish for rewards Chapter 884 First (Thanks to the leader who doesnt like fish to reward him~) The whole audience was silent. The elders of the four major sects felt a little cold in their hearts. Sitting in the corner of the dojo, this originally unknown little disciple seemed to suddenly exuded a stunning aura. There seemed to be a monster hidden in the thin body. The monks on the sidelines still dont feel it deeply. But in the same stage as Ink Painting, he has been competing with the Sixteen Patterns and has been persisting in painting until now, including the geniuses of the four major sects, clearly felt a huge sense of oppression. Gandaozong, Shen Juncai. The peak cultivation level of foundation building, nineteen-patterned spiritual consciousness. He is the pride of heaven among all his disciples of this Gandao Sect. Since childhood, he has been a formation genius in the family praised by the Jiaokou, and also a great formation master with a promising future in the eyes of the ancestor. And he also proved this. Compared with the disciples of the Shen family, with the disciples of the surrounding big families, and even when he arrived at the Gandao Sect, he was one of the best geniuses in various parts of Jiuzhou. He only needs to prove it again. At the highly anticipated conference on the Taoism, I won the first place in the formation, and used it to reward myself for the hard work I have put in the formation for so many years, and practiced my unique talent in the formation, and took the first step to climb to the peak of the formation. His future will surely turn into a dragon, unlimited. And he also knew his biggest opponent: Xiao Yi from the Tianjian Sect is talented, born in a sword-making family, has nineteen-patterned spiritual consciousness, is good at killing formations, especially sword-like killing formations. Ao Li of the Dragon Ding Sect has a nineteen-patterned spiritual sense, a tall and big man, looking rough, but he is a formation master who relies on formations to make a living. He is good at the hard-armed defensive formation used for physical cultivation and fighting. Duanmuxue of Wanxiao Sect has a simple and elegant appearance and is taciturn. She is the strongest spiritual consciousness among the people. She has a spiritual consciousness above the nineteen lines. Although not many of them are strong, it is a huge advantage. She has a lot of experience in some difficult and remote formations that include complex formations. These three people are the stumbling blocks for him to win the leader of the formation. And Shen Juncai also knew in his heart that if he talked about the killing formation, defense formation, and difficult formation, he was a little weaker than the disciples of these other three sects. But he is strong, and he has no shortcomings. His formation experience, spiritual sense thickness, and range of knowledge are far superior to his peers. Perhaps it is a little worse than the top disciples in all aspects, but it is not much different. Combined in this way, his formation strength is like an iron barrier, indestructible. In addition, he is from the Shen family. People from the Shen family are more calculating and more scheming. Therefore, he has already simulated how to win the first place in the formation thousands of times in his mind and has made plans and plans in a thorough manner. He can make full use of the "three-time fault tolerance" to bring his solid formation foundation and profound formation background to the extreme. Combining the actual achievements of the disciples of the other three sects, we will give up some too difficult formations in order to accumulate energy, conquer those with all our might, and grasp larger formations. It doesnt matter if some formations dont matter, and it doesnt matter if they are drawn incorrectly. As long as you control the errors, learn to plan reasonably, and stick to the end. As long as the disciples of the other three sects lose first before themselves, then they will be the first in the formation! But now, everything has been broken. Because a "strong enemy" emerged out of thin air. Shen Juncai could clearly sense the cold and powerful sense of oppression without looking back. This feeling of oppression was not obvious at the beginning. But I dont know when it started, but it slowly fermented. By the time he realized it, it was too late, and he himself seemed to be shrouded in a huge shadow, and his back was cold. The disciple of Taixu Sect sitting in the corner did not look like a "person", but a "monster" in formation. He was just drawing any formation coldly, indifferently, without any emotion. Moreover, so far, he has not missed a formation. At this time, it is meaningless to calculate the error tolerance. It is no longer possible to calculate the choices. If you want to win the first place, you must bite the bullet and draw all the next nineteen-patterned formations. No, you have to draw. If you are wrong, you have to draw it. Otherwise, there will be only the path of "defeat". The huge pressure was pressed down like a mountain. The geniuses of the four major sects were forced to go all out and fight to the death without any way out. Not only Shen Juncai from Gandao Sect. Xiao Yi of Tianjian Sect, Ao Li of Longding Sect, Duanmu Xue of Wanxiao Sect... The outstanding top formation geniuses in these four major sects seemed to be in a huge shadow at this time, their minds were nervous and their faces were a little pale. Under the huge and strange pressure that was emitted by the ink painting, the geniuses of the four sects even had no time to think about it, and could only devote all their attention, all their spiritual sense, and all their thoughts to the formation. This is a confrontation between geniuses. If you are not careful, you will be eliminated. But this is actually another monster, "oppression" of other geniuses. The elders of the four major sects all looked extremely ugly. The situation took a sharp turn, and by the time they realized it was too late. I only got two tests of the nineteen-patterned formation. Now the only ones left on the field are the geniuses of the four major sects and the monster of the Taixu Sect... And the situation seems to be getting worse and worse... At this time, everyone outside the dojo was holding their breath and dared not show off. The disciples of Taixu Sect were both excited and nervous. Only then did they realize that their younger brother was really an existence that could compete with the top formation geniuses of the four major sects. And he is only in the middle stage of foundation building. At the same time, an almost absurd idea came into everyone''s mind. Brother, he...can''t he win any more, right? If you continue to win, wouldnt it be... The first in the formation, the leader in the formation? Since the beginning of the separation of Taixu Sect, no disciple has ever received the honor of being the first in the formation. All Taixu disciples had a beat of their heartbeat and their breathing slowed down. Murong Caiyun bit her lips tightly, her fingers clenched white. Elder Xun Ziyou and Elder Xun Zixian both sat upright, and the other elders even stared at the Taoist temple, not daring to take a breath. Not to mention the ordinary disciples of Taixu Sect, even these hundreds of years old Taixu elders were almost out of their throats at this time. The assessment of the nineteen-line patterns in the dojo is still continuing. The formations of the topic are of various types, including killing formations, trapping formations, defense formations, and difficult formations. The geniuses of the four major sects and the ink paintings sitting in the corner are all silently drawing formations. But the geniuses of the four major sects are hard to describe. The monks outside the field had no idea how much pressure they would have to bear when they sat off the field and competed with Mo Hua as the "monster" on the same stage. It''s like drowning, suffocating. The formation that could have been abandoned can no longer be abandoned, and the fault tolerance that could have been preserved will not be available again. No matter what formation, killing formation, trapping formation, familiar or unfamiliar, you must do your best to draw it. And, you can''t be wrong... But the ink painting is like a reef in a huge wave, still moving, terriblely stable. He had previously simulated several "formula tests" from beginning to end with the guidance of Mr. Xun. Because of his preparations, he seized the time in the gap between the big comparisons from the beginning to restore his consumed spiritual consciousness. So even though he has been in the exam, he still has a lot of spiritual consciousness. He can draw the nineteen-patterned formation with ease. Over the past few days, Mr. Xun personally gave guidance and laid an extremely solid foundation for him. He also practiced day and night, polished this foundation to an unbreakable extent. This is a profound foundation that is almost unimaginable to ordinary people. Such a profound foundation is enough to cope with the formation test questions involved in the formation test, including the Five Elements and Eight Trigrams, the killing and production, various types of formation test questions. One force breaks all things. He doesn''t need to spend time, does not need to calculate, does not need to make choices, does not need to avoid, he just needs to draw a formation. If you have questions, you can take the exam and if you have formations, you can draw. Draw all the formations, he is the first in the formation! The competition is still going on. The ink painting is still being drawn, from the sixteenth pattern to the nineteenth pattern. So far, I have never missed a single formation, and even a single stroke of the formation pattern is not wrong. He will always accept all the nineteen-patterned formations, no matter how difficult it is. And his spiritual sense is still more than enough. The geniuses of the four major sects, from shock to facing each other, from facing to heart, from heart to heart to heart. Now, I am even shocked and a little desperate. This young "monster" of Taixu Sect who is even younger than them... He can draw any formation. No matter what he draws, he will not be wrong. A single formation will not be missed, and a single formation pattern will not make mistakes! And until now, the painting is still full of spiritual consciousness, as profound as the sea, as if endless and unfathomable. Like a terrifying powerful enemy that cannot be defeated. A peak that cannot be climbed. And this peak is towering into the clouds. They couldn''t even figure out how high this mountain was. In their hearts, the pride of the pride of the heavens that has been accompanied by since childhood is shattering little by little. The heart of Tao is collapsing little by little. A gradually covered with a layer of lingering terrifying shadow. Shen Juncai of Qiandao Sect, his face was as white as paper. Xiao Yi from Tianjian Sect also lost a hint of elegance and calmness. His hand holding the pen was trembling uncontrollably. Ao Li from Longding Sect had cold sweat on his forehead and a split headache. Duanmuxue of Wanxiao Sect also had a face like white frost and a despairing expression. Under this terrifying extreme pressure, the Dragon Ding Sect was the first to lose. He drew the wrong formation and had a total of three mates, and was eliminated. Tianjian Sect is the second one. The nineteen-patterned clouds and mountains are a bit remote and he can''t draw them, and he really has no confidence, so he can hold on. Duanmuxue of Wanxiao Sect was defeated the third time. But Shen Juncai from Gandao Sect persisted until the end. But that''s all. His spiritual sense was almost exhausted and he had no more energy to continue painting. Before he lost, he mustered up his courage, turned his head, and glanced at the ink painting sitting in the corner. The face of the ink painting is very calm. Moreover, he remembered Mr. Xun''s instructions, restrained his emotions and acted more scheming, so he had a stern face, a cold look and a disgusting look. In Shen Juncai''s eyes, this is really like a "monster" with neither sadness nor joy, no gain or loss, and a ruthless formation like a straw dog. The shadow in Shen Juncai''s heart has a real image. He trembled, slowly lowered the pen in his hand and sighed. "I... lost." Since then, all the geniuses of the formations of the four major sects have been defeated. In the entire dojo, only ink paintings remain. The surroundings were first as silent as death, and then they were like fire cooking oil. The voices were extremely loud in an instant, and the entire Lundao Mountain was like a mountain collapse and the tsunami was completely noisy. "It''s over?" ? The elders of the four major sects sat dumbly on the chair like clay sculptures, motionless, and their hands were trembling unstoppable. The atmosphere outside the venue was like fire, but their hearts were like September in the severe winter, and it was cold. The disciples of Taixu Sect were even more unbelievable at this time. "Really...win?" ? Wenren Jingxuan, Shangguan Ce and Gu Shouyan, three heads of the family, even though they had lived for hundreds of years and experienced countless storms, they were all shocked at this time. Is there really someone who can bite this fat bite from the mouths of the four major sects? No, it wasn''t just biting the fat meat, but I directly swallowed the four sects and got the first place in the formation in a crushing manner... ? All examiners looked at each other, and they could clearly see the shock and shock on their faces. After a while, someone shook his head and sighed: "It''s really... a ghost..." Chapter 885 Four-way shock (Thank you, boss Jialing for rewarding the leader Chapter 885: The four sides are shocked (Thank you, the leader of the rewards by boss Jialing~) Mo Hua put down her pen and ink, sat upright, staring at the top jade slips made of gold and jade. The last set of formation test questions was silent, and there was no movement for a long time. It seems that I was indeed stumped. Seeing this, the examiners all breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s so stumped..." "It should be stumped..." Cant draw any more. "If it doesn''t matter if it''s difficult for him, it''s unreasonable." "To be honest, anyone who comes will be stumped." "The nineteenth pattern is at its peak. The key is that the spiritual power law of inverting the spiritual power is to let ordinary third-grade golden elixir formation masters draw, and they may not be able to draw them clearly..." "At most, you can copy it according to the gourd, draw it in a way, and you can''t understand the charm." "You can''t explain things like the laws of the great way and the law of the great way, and you can only understand them by yourself. You can''t teach them..." "To be honest, I thought before that the ''top capping'' formation was a bit unnecessary. Now it seems that the ancestors are wise. We juniors have experienced less and do not understand the good intentions in it..." "Yes, if this ''top'' is blown up today, it would be really dissatisfactory..." "It seems that we examiners are not very good at making questions; it seems that the formation meeting is not difficult; it seems that our Qianxuezhou community has no depth..." Thats it Old ancestors are wise. The examiners sighed. Master Wen also breathed a sigh of relief silently. Be serious and sometimes more serious, but it is indeed beneficial. This is his first time as the chief examiner. He doesn''t want to be drawn by someone for the first time when he sets the topic for the formation conference. Qianxuezhou is the first to do. It was a bit difficult to meet people when it was spread. Even suspected that he, as the examiner, is possible to commit favoritism and fraud, and secretly leak questions. Fortunately, this last level always stuck with the "monster" of Taixu Sect. Master Wen moved his fingers and realized that his palms were covered with sweat. In the past, he only knew that the pressure of disciples would be very high in the exam. But I didnt expect that one day I became an examiner and the pressure would be so great... Time passes by little by little. Mo Hua was still sitting in the field, staring at the formation on the jade slip, motionless. The examiners'' moods became more and more relaxed as time passed. "As time comes, if this monster cannot be drawn, then he will be ''defeated''." "Of course, even if he loses, he is the first, but he can only get the first place." "No, what are you saying? What does it mean to be ''only first''?" An elder said angrily. "That''s right, is it easier to get the first place?" "So many sects, and so many years, I have never been the first one." "Stop talking about first, getting second and third is a luxury." "Are you mocking us?" The elder who spoke repeatedly apologized, "Blame me, blame me, the pressure is too great, I''m a little nonsense..." The elders of the formation were talking. But as time went by, Master Wen frowned. He silently looked at the ink painting sitting in the temple, and as he looked at it, a trace of anxiety suddenly arose in his heart. No! This little disciple of Taixu Sect seemed to be stumped by the formation and had no idea how to start writing, so he didn''t move. But his expression was too calm, and there was a light flowing in his eyes, as if it was... What is Yan''s calculation? "Reckon?!" Master Wen took a breath of cold air slowly. He is calculating? ! He is counting, he is learning! At the formation discussion meeting, through derivation calculations, we will learn the capping formation at the peak of the nineteen-patterned peak containing the profound spiritual power law? ! Learn now? ! Master Wen''s pupils shook and his heart was shocked. Who taught him how to calculate the calculation? Taixu Gate? In such an occasion, can he still learn such a difficult formation? How to learn? Master Wen''s heart suddenly became thrust again. "Of course, it won''t be..." In the main hall. Ink painting is indeed being learned now. He saw that the formation in front of him was an unknown spiritual array containing the entry-level second-grade spiritual power inverted law. Spiritual power inversion Reverse Spirit Formation! Ink painting''s heart thrilled. The first extreme formation he learned was the "reverse spiritual formation" with one grade and ten patterns taught by his master. Now that he has built the foundation, his spiritual sense has reached the peak of foundation building, and the second-grade formation has been trained to perfection. However, by chance, he saw this "reverse spirit" formation again in the "top" test question of the formation conference. Although the formation in front of you is only at the peak of the nineteenth pattern and is not the "absolute formation", the changes in spiritual power contained are obviously the same as the principle of the formation disintegration through spiritual power in the first-grade ten-line reverse spiritual array. Moreover, this kind of spiritual power inversion is an inversion of the foundation-building realm. The first-grade ten-line reverse spiritual array is reversed and disintegrated by the spiritual power of the Qi Refining Realm. The second-grade inverter formation inverts the foundation-building spiritual power condensed like mercury, and its power is naturally incomparable. Unfortunately, the "spiritual power inversion" law contained in this formation is not complete and slightly superficial, so it cannot reach the level of "ultimate formation". But this is just right for ink painting. He still can''t learn the true second-grade formation. The "half-step array" at the peak of the nineteenth line can be used to get started, and we can use this to initially understand the laws of second-grade spiritual power inversion. When Mr. Zhuang taught him the reverse spiritual formation, he broke it and started teaching it from Jiuwen and a half. Now that Mr. Zhuang is not here, no one teaches him anymore. But at this time, you can already learn ink paintings by yourself. Master leads you to the door and practices are personal. When traveling around, what Mr. Zhuang passed on to him was "Tao" rather than "utensils", and was his desire to seek formations, allowing him to observe, appreciate, comprehend, and even completely control all the difficult formations in this world - even the superb formation. Now, although Mo Hua did not inherit Mr. Zhuang''s immortal heaven formation flow, it inherited the original intention of seeking the formation, as well as the experience and methods of comprehending the ultimate formation. Now he can calculate and learn any formation in this world by himself. This is the most precious wealth that Mr. Zhuang taught him. In the eyes of Mo Hua, the light was bright, the secret of heaven, the strangeness of heaven and the golden light of the gods were intertwined into one. In his eyes, all things in the world are dissected and deconstructed one by one. He also gained a little bit of insight into the array pattern of spiritual power inversion. The trajectory of spiritual power changes is revealed in a slight detail. The inverted form is extremely complex, but also intimately in line with the charm of the great way. Under the calculation of ink painting, it is presented one by one, and in his sea of ??consciousness, it is intertwined and destroyed... In the eyes of others, Mo Hua just sat in a daze. Only a very few skilled formation masters can see that ink painting is "inferior" and "comprehension". It is the "now learning" of the second-grade formation master on the spot, which is extremely difficult and obscure, the peak formation of the nineteen-patterned pattern. For others, this formation may be a tricky and weird and insurmountable "difficulty". But for the "monster" of Mo Hua, this is actually a huge "opportunity". It was his opportunity to comprehend the inversion of spiritual power. The formation conference is not better than others. But you must be better than yourself. "Continuously learn more difficult formations, constantly understand more profound formation principles, constantly surpass yourself, and constantly seek the formation." "Maybe this is the greatest significance of the formation competition..." At this moment, Mo Hua''s mind was suddenly enlightened and his mind was enlightened. Everything around him disappeared in his perception. In his eyes, there are only array patterns, only arrays, and only the remaining inverse law after the evolution of spiritual power. These laws are chaotic and mottled, like the broken void, intertwined with painted black, accompanied by spiritual power, constantly annihilated, constantly cracked, and eventually collapsed into nothingness... A terrifying "noncer" meaning is contained in it. But ink painting feels very friendly. Because of these laws, he has felt them. Everything in front of you is just based on the first-grade reverse spiritual array, which has expanded the scope and added some changes. And he is very familiar with the first-grade reverse spirit formation. He even used the first-grade reverse spirit formation to disintegrate the large formation and kill a Taoist demon. He deeply understood this silk law and practiced it with his own hands. A trace of enlightenment floats in the eyes of ink painting. The law of disintegration was imprinted in his heart. And a "nonsolution" aura appeared all over him, which made people feel faintly frightened. This is a faint vision that arises in an instant after understanding a certain type of law... Not only Master Wen, but also other examiners also realized that something was wrong at this time. Their originally let go of their hearts unknowingly hung up again. Yes, its a bit wrong "Why is this boy from Taixu Sect exudes a hint of weirdness..." "He seems to...know something?" "I realized...what?" Everyone looked at each other. A terrible thought slowly came to my mind. "It shouldn''t be... so ''monster'', right?" No one answered. At this moment, the ink painting, which was originally sitting silently, suddenly moved. He stretched out his white and tender palms and held the pen. The examiners'' hearts suddenly sucked. Then they watched helplessly, Mo Hua looked calm and sad, and began to write on the array paper in front of him, and calmly drew the formation. Looks the same as before. But the examiners all know that this is completely different! Compared with the previous formation, this formation is completely completely different, not a concept! This is the peak of the nineteen-patterned pattern, containing the law of spiritual power in reverse transformation, and the extremely difficult "capture" formation! It''s still a formation he hadn''t seen before and could not draw at all. The examiners lost their voices. Even Master Wen''s pupils trembled. All monks outside the field, whether they can draw formations or know how to draw formations, whether they are proficient in formations, know what Mo Hua is doing, or are not very proficient, but they vaguely know that Mo Hua is doing something amazing, and they are all silent at this time, and they dare not breathe. On the array paper, patterns were drawn by ink. A trace of meaning flows through the array pattern... This process is a bit difficult, but it has never been hindered. I dont know how long it took, but the ink painting stopped writing. In front of him, a complete, obscure and difficult formation diagram beyond the ordinary second-grade formation master''s understanding. Because it was the first time I was painting, the handwriting was inevitably a little unfamiliar, and there was a little hesitation in the turn, revealing a bit of prudence, unlike the previous silver hook and iron strokes, which were neat and powerful, perfect and flawless. But overall, it is also integrated, reflecting from beginning to end, and completing it in one go. An examiner walked down and took a look at the map. He was shocked first, then frowned, and was a little confused. He carefully presented the frame map to the examiner Master Wen. As soon as Master Wen saw it, a storm surged in his heart and murmured incredibly: "It actually took it seriously... it was drawn..." He looked at the formation carefully from beginning to end. The more he looked at it, the more he felt unbelievable it. "I''m a little unfamiliar, but it''s not bad, and..." And the charm is flowing above. This is not "copying according to the gourd", but only drawing the shape and body, but really understanding a certain type of law in the formation and integrating this type of law into the formation pattern, which will lead to such a "spirit". This formation contains rules. Although it is weak, it is indeed the signs of rules. Master Wen, this The examiners were nervous at this time and couldn''t help but look at Master Wen. Master Wen took a deep breath, then shook his head and sighed: "A good stroke, it was drawn..." As soon as this said, everyone''s heart was finally dead. "Draw it?!" "This can...what, this, this..." Some people were incoherent and couldn''t believe it. Most examiners are hard to describe in words. The drawing was worn out! In their lifetime, they actually saw that they could have disciples who completely drew the question bank used for the big test in the Qianxuezhou Formation Conference! Moreover, from beginning to end, it is not a single one, not a single one, and even a single one is missing? ! Such a difficult capping formation cannot be blocked at all. Even, he still learns it now! After just one look, spending a few cups of tea, and adding the rules of the formation diagram, you will fully understand it. He can do the formations he tests. He can learn the formation he doesnt know? ! How could this be described as a "monster"? Can there really be such a genius in this world? The examiners were shocked and lost their minds. They have learned formations all their lives and lived until now. Only now do they realize that not only have shallow knowledge in this life, but their imagination is a little poor. Even if they dreamed during the day, they would definitely not dare to think like this... There was a riot in the hall. At this moment, Mo Hua finally spoke and said the first sentence since the Great Test of Array: "Is there any more?" He was in a calm mood. This is already the peak of the nineteen-patterned pattern, and it also contains the law of spiritual power inverse transformation, which is already very difficult. No matter how difficult it is, he will not be able to draw it. What''s more, he started with the sixteen patterns and has been painting until now. This last piece took a lot of spiritual sense calculations and then drew them in full. No matter how strong his spiritual sense was, he could still see the bottom of it at this time. If there is another formation, he will not draw it. Do what you can and it was also taught by Mr. Xun. But his simple three words made all examiners silent. This crisp sound contained heavy oppressive force and extremely strong destructive power, which made these examiners, who were elders of various sects, who were experienced and respected, almost "break the defense". Is there any more? Is there any more? ! besides Several elders had their necks red and they were so angry that they almost vomited blood. But no one dared to speak out. Because, there is really nothing... Its really finished drawing. The capping formation was also drawn... Not a single pair left... They can''t be shameless and come up with a third-grade formation on the spot to test this little monster, right? Master Wen sighed. He was the chief examiner. Although he was in a heavy mood at this time, he had to speak, "It''s all finished." "Then..." Mo Hua said. "You won." Master Wen said. Mo Hua looked happy and smiled at her eyebrows, but he suddenly remembered that Mr. Xun told him to calm down and not have any joy or anger on his face. He raised his face again, stood up calmly and calmly, and saluted respectfully to the examiners in the hall: "Thank you, seniors." The examiners in the hall were a little surprised. They thought that this "monster" had such amazing talent, and must be a cold-hearted, rebellious and arrogant person. But he didn''t expect that he was quite polite... The examiners who were originally in a state of depression and almost vomited blood received the gift of ink painting from afar, and their mood was inexplicably relieved. Master Wen also felt a little relieved, then calmed down, looked solemn, activated his cultivation, and announced loudly: "The Qianxuezhou District, the formation conference is over here." "This year''s first formation, the leader of the formation..." "Taixu Gate, ink painting!" Master Wen''s dignified and solemn voice, supported by the spiritual power of the Yuhua Realm, was like a big bell, transcending through the sky, instantly spreading throughout the entire Mount Lundao, echoing for a long time. Taixu Gate, ink painting! The first in the formation, the leader of the formation! The entire Mount Lundao was filled with people and was extremely noisy. The disciples of Taixu Sect cheered even more. Some disciples even had tears in their eyes, and were so excited that they could not express their excitement. Before this, almost no one could imagine that at the end of the eight gates, Taixu Gate, which was almost dead and had no formation, could actually win the first place in the formation conference? ! Until this moment, they were like dreaming and incredible. Some dignified and serious elders on weekdays were now cheering with shock like ordinary disciples. Some elders were excited and even pulled off their beards. Daotingsi''s shelf. Xia Zheng in Yuhua Realm was shocked and lost his mind. He looked at the ink painting several times, but after a long time, he still couldn''t hide his shock. "I actually...was misunderstood..." This inconspicuous boy actually... He didn''t know what to say for a moment. Xia Diansi sat not far away and was also stunned. She just participated in the Qianxuezhou communitys Taoist symposium on a routine basis, but she didnt expect to see such a scene. Before this, she knew that the ink painting formation was powerful, but she never expected that it would be so powerful. Above the temple, this "monster" with an indifferent face and a look of genius, is the one I know who is innocent, often smiling, kind and cute ink painting? Xia Diansi''s thoughts were a little slow and he couldn''t recover for a long time. Supervisor Xia looked at Xia Diansi silently and sighed in his heart. It is indeed hard to say about a person''s fortune and opportunity... On the high platform of the aristocratic family. Wen Renwan couldn''t help but cover her mouth, her eyes full of disbelief. The leader of the formation is...ink painting? ! After all, expectation is just expectation, but the anticipated scene still made her feel incredible when it really happened. Yuer doesnt care about that much. Of course, he didn''t know what the Ordinary Array Conference meant, but he only knew how to be happy for Mo Hua and clapped his hands happily: "Brother Mo won, Brother Mo is the first!" "No one is as good as Brother Mo!" Shangguan, Wenren and the heads of the Gu family, including all the senior elders, were stunned on the spot and shocked. "It turns out... it''s really the first one..." Even if they were beaten to death, they would never have thought that the formation conference would be the result. And the Gu family was first happy. Because many elders of the Gu family know Mo Hua. Some of them even invited Mo Hua to eat, gave Mo Hua small gifts, and chatted with Mo Hua and drank tea. Now that I think about it, these things seem to be covered with gold edges, shining, making people feel honored... This is the leader of the formation. Qianxue is the first! You can take it out and brag! Gu Shouyan, who has always been silent and rigid and does not understand the formation, couldn''t help but feel relieved. They are at home, but the place where Mo Hua has eaten. This is a great good fate. Shangguan Ce also began to reflect in his heart, whether there was anything wrong with his ink painting before, and whether he seemed too cold to look indifferent. How to show goodwill in the future... Wenren Jingxuan was stunned for a moment, with a strange expression. He looked at Shangguan Wang beside him and couldn''t help but make a sound and confirm: "You mean... my daughter asked for a relationship and spent a lot of favors to force the "leader" of the formation of thousands of sects in Qianxuezhou, which was the first in the formation of thousands of sects, into the Taixu Sect?" "You said, after Taixu Sect knew about this, would it take my daughter to be offered?" Shangguan Wang''s face turned red and looked as ugly as a pig''s waist. On the formation dojo, the location of Baihua Valley. Hua Qianqian looked at the ink painting, covering her mouth, and was shocked in her beautiful eyes. Above, a master of Baihua Valley, wearing a robe with a cold and beautiful face, was also stunned and lost when he looked at Mo Hua''s figure. "This kid seems to be..." A moment later, a strange look appeared on her beautiful face. On the other side, the elder of Wanzhen Sect had completely red eyes. Now he was truly jealous and said with regret: "Pressing the four major sects horizontally and winning the first place in the formation path. How could such a stunning formation genius be in Taixu Sect? In addition to the four major sects, the formation path can be ranked first. This should be the disciple of my Ten Thousand Formation Sect!" The Wanzhen Sect teacher next to him was silent for a moment, and then he whispered: "It was originally..." The elder of Wanzhen Sect was stunned, "What?" The teacher whispered: "Elder, you forgot that a few years ago, a little disciple from another place wanted to join my Wancheng Sect. The formation talent was very good, but his spiritual roots were a little poor." "The rules of the sect are not accepted. But after thinking about it, it was a pity that I felt, so I asked you to confirm it again." Then he was scolded by the elders as usual. The teacher said: "You said at that time that it was difficult to find a toad with two legs. There are not many formation masters with two legs. What is the rule? Rules are rules. For first and second grade formation masters, one more or one less, and it has no effect. It is not worth breaking the rules..." "That rejected little disciple..." The teacher pointed quietly, "It is the one in front of him who has the first formation, the young man of Taixu Sect..." The elder of Wancheng Sect changed drastically, as if he was struck by lightning. "I...rejected?" A student first and leader of the formation once wanted to join him in the Wanzhen Sect, but he refused? The elder of Wanzhenmen''s eyes turned black, his blood was overflowing in his brain, and his intestines were blue. The bitter water in the stomach couldn''t help but spread upwards. In the crowd, Elder Zheng was also in a daze. Others may not understand it, even ordinary formation elders may not be able to understand it. But he is different. He was an elder of the Gandao Sect, one of the four major sects. He was born in the inheritance of the ancient thunder formation method of the Zheng family. He knew how terrifying the strength shown in the ink painting was in this competition. The divine thoughts are unfathomable. The formation is profound and profound. The spiritual consciousness is more than the third level! With the mid-stage state of foundation building, he can suppress the four major sects, and even proficient in derivation and calculation, and can comprehend the rules of spiritual power in a very short time... If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not have dared to imagine it. And this monster was the one he had seen before, a child with a scattered cultivator, a strong heart and a big vision... Elder Zheng stood there, stunned and lost his mind. At the same time, a hope ignited in his eyes, like a warm thunder and fire... ? Everything is settled. In the middle stage of foundation building, the first place in the formation. Popularly defeated the four sects and won the top spot. The name of Taixu Gates Ink Painting is like the bell of discussion on Taoism, which completely sensationalized the entire Ganxuezhou community. The wind and clouds changed color for a while, and the four directions were vibrated. Thank you for the leader of the rewards from Jialing~ Thank you for the reward of Xiaobais carrots for 50,000 points~ Thank you for the reward of 15,000 points~ Thank you for the reward of 5,000 points~ Thank you for the reward of 5,000 points~ Chapter 886 Two-type lock Chapter 886 Liangyi Lock The formation conference ends. In the Ganxuezhou community, the originally unknown name "Mo Hua" was suddenly placed in front of major families, major sects, and even some family ancestors. Previously, they knew nothing about ink painting. But suddenly, this "monster" emerged out of nowhere, surpassing the four major sects, and with his mid-stage foundation building cultivation, he drew a peak formation of nineteen patterns, broke the record of the formation conference, won the first place, and won the leader of the formation. This record is shocking and incredible just by looking at it. If it weren''t for this incident, it would have happened in the public''s view of the Taoist discussion meeting, and it would have been regarded as a ridiculous "rumor". All major families and sects immediately began to investigate the origin of ink painting. But the Taixu Sect immediately sealed the origin of Mo Hua and listed it as the core secret of the sect. Almost only figures at the level of the leader and ancestors are qualified to check it. Most of the characters who have intersections with ink painting have a close relationship with ink painting and are also tight-lipped about the information about ink painting. Of course, the ink paintings are hidden very deeply, and they actually dont know much. On the other side of Daotingsi, no one knew who signaled it, and the resume of ink painting was immediately sealed. He hid all the traces left by his origin, origin, and since he entered the Ganxuezhou area, including cases he handled, criminal cultivators arrested, evil cultivators who had killed, merits he earned, etc. one by one. The sealed files are stamped with the sealed seal of the Central Court. No monk in the local Daoting Division, even the local chief sect, has no authority to check it. In this way, there is very little information that can be found outside. All the families and sects can find, over and over again, that is, the news of "indiscriminate streets". He said that this "ink painting" was a monk from Lizhou. But Lizhou is a big state with countless state boundaries, and there are no specific locations. He said he was a casual cultivator. But the identity of "flying cultivator" is already doubtful. Ordinary casual cultivators have difficulty making a living and are hard to practice. How could they spend so much effort to learn the formation and learn the formation to such an incredible level? Some people also say that Mo Hua is the illegitimate son of the head of Taixu. Some people also say that he is the grandson of Taixu ancestor. These words are naturally rumored. Although they sound more reliable than the origin of a casual cultivator, there is no evidence after all, and most people still dont believe it. If he really has this identity, there is no need to hide it. In terms of the leader of the formation, it is a dazzling pearl in any family. Such a genius is enough to ignore the rules of the family inheritance. As long as he is the leader, even if he is a family member, he can be single-handedly appointed from now on as the core of the clan. There are many families in the area of ??Ganxuezhou, and many sects are everywhere, and geniuses are like crucian carp crossing the river. The weight of this "leader" is too heavy to stand out among these already outstanding geniuses and win great reputations and interests for the family and sects. But no matter how everyone inquiries, they dont get many clues. After Mo Hua got the leader of the formation, he entered the Taixu Gate and swam into the deep sea like a fish. There was no splash of water, and no news was revealed. For a long time, no one saw Mo Hua leave Taixu Mountain Gate. So some people even began to doubt... Is there really a person "Ink Painting"? Genius cannot be cultivated in one day. How could someone really come out of nowhere and win the leader of the formation in such an extraordinary form, and then disappear and no longer show up? Will this matter be a scam from beginning to end? Is Taixu Sect making a plan? Or is it the examiner who abused the law and leaked the questions in advance? In order to create a "unparalleled formation genius" out of thin air to attract attention and raise the reputation of the formation conference? Create a topic for the discussion meeting after the sects reform? These rumors are not worth a joke in the eyes of insiders. But among the unknown laymen, it is very popular. Because even those who do not learn formations know that "the middle stage of foundation building is the first in the formation" is really too unrestrained. When bragging, you should also respect basic common sense. You cant brag about the cowhide in the sky and treat others as fools. In addition, some people''s hearts are dark, jealous and maliciously slandered. So everyone''s attitude changed, and their shock at the genius became a question. The name "Ink Painting" is also well-known and criticized. Some people say he is a liar, some people say he is a genius, some people say he is a coward, a person who deceives the world and steals the reputation, and some people say he is a real monster, a "monster" who cannot be born... Such mixed praise, and even the Taixu Sect was criticized for being victimized. After all, ink painting has no family, only one person. The mouth grows on others again, and you can say whatever you like. Fortunately, the ranking of Taoism is real, and Taixu Sect also gained real benefits. Thanks to the "first in the context of the formation" of ink painting, the overall ranking of Taixu Sect also jumped directly from the eighth place at the end of the eight major gates to the third place. This is almost the best ranking that Taixu Sect has obtained since the inheritance of the Divine Mind Sword and the sect''s heritage declined. Three in front of the eight gates. Although outsiders have various doubts, real insiders still know that the talent of ink painting is terrifying. The major families and sects, especially the ancestors behind them, the heads of the power and the elders at the top, would not really think that ink paintings are "a fictional reputation." The stronger your cultivation level, the higher your status, the broader your knowledge, the deeper your cognition, and the more you know this kind of "terror" that is beyond the third level of formation talent. The aristocratic family did not give up and continued to check ink paintings. But after Daotingsi''s rectification, the situation has been completely different, and they cannot get involved. Taixu Gate also regards ink paintings as "baby" and protects them well. Therefore, each family has almost only one choice: To calculate. Use the art of heaven to calculate the cause and effect of ink painting. This is a taboo in the Ganxue Sect. But the title of "leader" in the formation conference is really extraordinary. Even if they have a taboo, they can''t help but want to spy on it. Therefore, in the Ganxuezhou area, major families and sects began to secretly calculate the cause and effect of ink painting. Some ancestors of aristocratic families have a little understanding of some secret methods, so they can calculate it themselves. But the secrets of heaven are obscure and cause and effect are difficult to follow. Not everyone believes this kind of mysterious thing, and you may not be able to learn it if you believe it. You may not be able to learn it if you learn it, and you may not be able to master it if you understand it. Even if you reach the realm of Dongxu, you can actually understand the Heavenly Secret Methods in a small number. Most aristocratic families can only rely on their relationships. I invite some familiar fellow Taoists, good families, or Xuanji Valley, who are in seclusion in a corner but famous Tianji Sect to calculate the cause and effect of Mohua. But when they really calculated, without exception, they all encountered a profound fog. In the fog, there seems to be a distinction between yin and yang, the stars are like the sea, and the vast void flows. These visions lock on the secrets of heaven and obscure the cause and effect. In addition, there is also a faint shadow with deep eyebrows and eyes. It holds all the cause and effect in your hands and does not allow others to peek. "Is this... Tianji Lock? Taixu Door locks Tianji?" ? "This..." The person who spoke from Xuanji Valley, and he had more knowledge of the Dharma of Heavenly Miyamen than ordinary monks. Therefore, his words have a certain amount of weight. But everyone was not willing to give up. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : Most monks from the academic prefectures are not convinced. "Give others ambition and destroy your own majesty. You are too proud of Taixu Sect. How can you know if you don''t try this?" The monks from Xuanji Valley sneered, "Did you forget that Taixu Sect has that sword technique?" As soon as this was said, the monks who knew the inside story changed their qualities. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : As he appeared and said that the monks from aristocratic families looked stern and did not dare to make any more rash things. They will also secretly calculate it, but they cannot break the Taixu Tianji Lock. Out of fear of Taixu Sect and did not dare to go too far, over time, I had to give up. This also saved their lives invisibly. ̫ڡ Mr. Xun reminded Mo Hua, "Remember to hang the things I give you around your neck and don''t take them down." Mo Hua touched a jade lock on his neck. This jade lock is made of unknown material. It carries the Eight Trigrams on the outside, divides the Yin and Yang in the middle, and the stars are all mysterious and mysterious, just like Taixu. According to Mr. Xun, this is called the "Taixu Liangyi Lock" and can block cause and effect. "Old sir, what exactly is this lock used for?" Mo Hua asked. "Don''t ask, just wear it, don''t lose it." Mr. Xun said. Ink painting nodded as if it were good. What Mr. Xun gave him must be a good thing. Since the old man asked him to wear it, just wear it without hesitation. Mr. Xun looked at the ink painting and put the jade lock close to his body, feeling relieved. This Taixu Liangyi Lock, only this one, is considered the treasure of heavenly secrets passed down from the Taixu Sect. He usually doesn''t want to take it out and take it a look. But now the situation is special, so I can only hang the ink painting first and use it as a long life lock. In any case, the cause and effect of ink painting must be protected. In the academic and state circles, so many aristocratic families were eyeing him, he had to spend a lot of money, using these two qualities to lock in cause and effect, shock the little ones, and prevent others from spying on them. There is no way, in the middle stage of foundation building, the super level of spiritual consciousness, the first in the formation, these things are really shocking. People are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. When it is time to keep a low profile, keep a low profile. Mr. Xuns original intention was to protect ink painting. But he didn''t know that he accidentally used the Taixu Liangyi Lock to eliminate the disasters and evil spirits. If there is no causal blockade, let the ink painting be allowed to be calculated by others. Once the cause and effect of evil gods and evil evil spreads, I dont know how many monks will be polluted. The entire academic and academic industry will be in chaos in an instant. And ink painting has really become the "fatal of chaos"... "From now on, you will stay in the sect and don''t go anywhere. Practice with peace of mind, at least wait for this moment to go over." Mr. Xun said. Mo Hua nodded seriously, "Okay, Mr. Xun." He does have a lot of things to do. Lets take advantage of the fact that you still have the impression, and think about the last pair of the nineteenth-patterned anti-spirit formation that has been capped at the formation conference, and then meditate it a few more times. The Sword of the Divine Killing is still necessary to learn. The water shadow illusion body should be practiced more. Of course, the most important thing is that the formation conference has been compared, and the precarious ranking of Taixu Sect has been saved. You can focus on breaking through the later stage of foundation building. After that, ink painting practiced with peace of mind in Taixu Gate. But the tree wants to be quiet but the wind does not stop. Many sects still have no appetite and are unable to sit down and stand still because of him. Especially the four major corporations. Gandao Sect, in the main hall of discussion. Several powerful elders from Tianjian Sect, Longding Sect and Wanxiao Sect are discussing matters with Elder Chen of Gandao Sect. "I can''t calculate..." ? Elder Longding Sect was stunned, "Next term?" Elder Tianjian Sect said in a deep voice: "This term has passed. We were caught off guard. We were plotted by Taixu Sect and missed the position of leader. Although we were regretful, it would be meaningless to be entangled at this time. The key is the next term..." Elder Tianjian Sect''s expression became more and more serious, and he was even a little scared: "This son''s talent is so terrifying. He can surpass the genius of the four major sects in the middle stage of foundation building, and even the peak of foundation building, and win the first place in the next term of formation. What will be the next term?" Elder "When the next term, he will be tempered in the late stage of foundation building, and will go to a higher level. What should we compare with him with the four major sects?" Elder''s faces are extremely ugly. "This monster called ''Mo Hua'', isn''t you sure about his current formation level?" Elder Tianjian Sect''s heart was filled with cold air: ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Elder Chen, including the elders of Longding Sect and Wanxiao Sect, were also frost-faced. Born to be a monster, shocking the world and hard to match. Such a disciple, by chance, actually fell into the Taixu Sect. The luck is too heartbroken ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : One hour later, the few people discussed but failed and left with their own thoughts. In the hall, only Elder Chen was left. Elder Chen frowned. But no matter how he thought, he could not think of any means to compete with the "monster" of the Taixu Sect. Not to mention winning, even checks and balances are all luxury. The spiritual consciousness exceeds the third level, which is too outrageous... ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Elder Chen shook his head and sighed. "Ink Painting..." Now when he heard this name, he subconsciously felt cold in his heart, and even had nightmares occasionally. Elder Chen slowly walked out of the hall, but after just a few steps, his pupils suddenly shook and his steps stopped. "No, this name...why does it feel a bit familiar?" "Is it because I have been talking too much during this period? Or have I heard it somewhere before?" Elder Chen''s brows frowned even tighter. Ink painting. Ink painting... Elder Chen suddenly opened his eyes wide, and some bits and pieces gradually emerged from his memories that he had "forgot when he saw them". The cold air kept rushing into my heart. Elder Chen trembled and immediately returned to his elder''s room. His hands trembled, searching through the vast volumes of scrolls on one side. He is looking for a hometown. There is the elegance he was when he lost this place, and now he is so embarrassed to find it. Finally, after a while, Elder Chen finally found an ordinary "hometown" book in a corner, which had been under the cover of the case and had eaten for many years. Elder Chen trembled and slowly opened his hometown. The line of origin is written with the words "Although there is an order to join the sect, the qualifications are not in line with each other, and it is to be discussed." And the name on his hometown is... Elder Chens face was pale. He refused this order to enter the sect that day, and what he said to everyone echoed in his ears. "The wandering cultivator in a remote place in the state..." Chapter 887 Return to the truth Chapter 887 Return to the truth At the same time, Gandao Sect, the elder''s room. Mr. Tu, wearing the outer skin of "Elder Shen", finished the day''s teaching, returned to the room, opened the Shinto formation, obscuring others'' perceptions, and then sat alone in front of the desk, staring at a sheep''s horn on the table, with a pious look. The dark candlelight shone on his gloomy face, making him look gloomy and terrifying. "Ink Painting..." Mr. Tu whispered the name and frowned. "Where did this person come out?" "Why? I clearly felt very familiar when I heard this name for the first time?" "What is this kid''s origin?" "Mr. Tu took out a short sword, cut his finger, dripped blood on the sheep''s bone, and prayed silently in his heart. After a moment, a blood shadow of sheep horns was transformed from cause and effect, and followed the cause and effect and went backwards to the past of the word "ink painting". His real name, his origin, his parents, his past... Before he could see the truth, there was a vast meaning of emptiness, flowing in a complete way. The yin and yang spheres were like swimming fishes moving together, sealing the cycle of cause and effect, blocking the blood shadow of sheep horns outside the cause and effect, and sealing all the truth. Mr. Tu frowned. "What a powerful force of Yin and Yang Tianji..." "Taixu Gate still has such an ancient Tianji treasure..." "He wanted to try to force break through these Liangyi locks, but after a little hesitation, he gave up. "If you don''t borrow the power of the Lord of God, set up an altar and use a large number of sacrifices as a medium, you cannot break this secret lock..." And, before the dagger is revealed, you should not make a big fuss." Mr. Tu extinguished his thoughts of spying. But he always felt that this evil spirit called "Ink Painting" was definitely not an ordinary person. It is very likely that it is related to the evil **** of Taixu Sect. Mr. Tu wiped the blood from his fingers and pondered for a moment, his pupils suddenly shook. "Yes...the divine consciousness is higher than the level!" ? His status in the **** system of the Great Wilderness Lord is far less than that of this boy named Mo Hua. Although he was favored by the Lord of God, this was just the most general favor. Unlike this little ghost, his ability to surpass the third level of spiritual consciousness is almost equivalent to being blessed by the highest level of the gods. But in this way, his formation talent is not so shocking. "It''s just a lucky little devil who is favored by the ''god''. He uses the evil **** to bless him and his divine thoughts to get the first place in the formation..." Mr. Tu sneered. And, in a sense, this is also a good thing. This fearful evil **** of Taixu finally "turns from dark to light" and began to reveal his feet. His core "believers" have also begun to be exposed. "We have to hurry up..." Taking advantage of the time when Taixu was parasitized by the God Lord''s divine fetus, all plans were also ahead of schedule... Mr. Tu felt heartbroken again when he thought of this. The price to be paid for when calculating this evil **** is too high... The large number of demons carefully raised have been stolen by this evil **** and are dominated to die, and none of them will survive. On the list of blood, the minions of the divine master who had been raised for so long were wiped out by this fierce god. These minions are the hard work of Mr. Tu. Relying on the title of the elder of the Gandao Sect, he made friends everywhere and looked for candidates. After so many years of secret development, he cultivated such a large number of evil gods who were deeply rooted in the Ganxue Prefecture and were connected with each other. He not only had a sect origin and was protected by the Dao Tings Office, but also had the ability to wander in the darkness and commit many sins. These minions can not only provide sacrifices to the Lord of God. Their own sins are also the best sacrifices of the Lord of God. Originally everything was developing as planned, but in just a few years, these minions have been caught or killed, and a large area has been damaged. Nowadays, from the root, all of them have been erased and none of them have been left behind. Mr. Tu''s heart was bleeding and he felt a strong sense of fear. Taixu Sect and this evil **** are likely to be the biggest stumbling block in the revival plan of the God Lord. Mr. Tu''s eyes slightly condensed, and his expression seemed a little hideous and distorted in the night. "But it doesn''t matter..." Mr. Tu''s figure gradually enveloped in the shadow, like a demon who chose people to eat. In the trunk road sect, the secrets of heaven are being corrupted secretly. There are also shadows floating in the Ganxue Prefecture. The turbulence caused by ink painting at the Dao Conference is far from a stop. I dont know how many places there are thousands of miles away. Daozhou, Tianshu Pavilion. The old man with a beard and bearded hair was sitting on the high shelf, dozing off at a chessboard, as if he had not fallen asleep, as if he had not woken up yet. Like an ordinary old man who is in poor spirits due to his age and often suffers from difficulties. A disciple quietly walked into the house and did not dare to disturb the elder. Instead, he respectfully placed a jade slip on the table, then bowed, and quietly retreated. Jade slips are placed on the table. The surroundings were silent. In the fragrance, the old man was still dozing off. I dont know how long it took, but Master Ge slowly opened his eyes, as if he had woken up, looked at him slightly, and saw the jade slip on the table, so he took it and took it. With just a glance, the old master stopped. "The Gan Xuezhou area is the first in the field of formation, Taixu Gate ink painting, the middle stage of foundation building, the nineteen lines of spiritual consciousness..." The study of Taoism is held every three years, and there is a "leader" every three years. This leader may be highly praised by ordinary monks. But in Daozhou, in Tianshu Pavilion, especially in the eyes of him, the "ge master" who had lived for a long time, he was a little "unspark". Although he is a genius, there are all such geniuses every year. There is indeed no talent in all, but the self-interested heart is just the same as that of ordinary people. If you read too much, it will become boring. But even so, the spiritual consciousness exceeds the limit and exceeds the third level, which is indeed extraordinary. He seems to have never seen him, his cabinet master. "I''ll calculate..." Old Ge stretched out his hand excitedly, and as soon as he twisted his finger, he was stunned, and then he felt unhappy and frowned: "Taixu Liangyi Lock? When did you become so generous..." "I lent it to me, I couldn''t bear to..." Old Ge felt so sad. Then he became even more curious. "I am willing to give up the two qi locks, I''m afraid the cause and effect are quite good." If you don''t look at the bottom of things, you will see the Tianji lock. If you feel it for a little, you won''t know it even if Taixu Gate is not aware of it. The old master now twisted a formal hand gesture, but after a moment of calculation, he stopped again. His face was already a little surprised: "How many layers of ''vard'' are there?" Why is the ingredients of Tianji so complicated? Moreover, there are a few threads of cause and effect that I feel familiar with? Even some cause and effect make him, the old master, feel afraid... The old master looked surprised and a little unbelievable. After a while, he slowly put down his hand gesture that had been half pinched, no longer counting, but looked at the name on the jade slip, his eyes getting brighter and brighter. "Ink painting..." ? On the chessboard, a large piece of chess pieces are intertwined, black and white are mixed, and it is hard to part with it. "...The situation has changed again?" The old man stared at the chessboard. As he looked, he suddenly saw three weak dragons from above, with a faint fusion atmosphere. He couldn''t help but his expression was slightly stagnant, and he slowly sat up straight and murmured: "No..." ? The elder is in the middle, and the head of Taixu said to Mr. Xun, "Tai''amen and Chongxu Sect have been confirmed that the eight gates will fall." "The previous worries are correct. Tai''amen''s ''sword casting'' and Chongxu Sect''s ''sword energy'' are not pure enough and do not meet the twelve-rate standards. In addition, the four major sects interfere, so there is no place for them in the twelve-rate." "Tai''amen and Chongxu Sect will fall to the hundreds of schools..." "Tai''amen and Chongxu Sect will sigh in their hearts, and then they are a little lucky. If the ink painting had not suddenly emerged and had won the first place in the context of formation with the genius, the situation of Taixu Sect would probably not be much better. And, that''s more. The head of Taixu sighed, "There are already many disciples of aristocratic families who have joined the Tai''a and Chongxu sects, and are preparing to withdraw from the sect." Mr. Xun frowned, "Retreat?" "Yes," the head of Taixu, "The children of aristocratic families who have joined the Tai''a Chongxu sects are the name of the "Eight Major Gates". Now the rankings of these two sects are falling and are about to become an abandoned among the hundreds of sects of Ganxu. These children of aristocratic families with extraordinary backgrounds will naturally find another place..." This is how the aristocratic families act, cold and snobbish. Even if these children are unwilling to retire, their parents and elders in their family will force them to retire. Mr. Xun nodded and asked again, "Where is the elder? Didn''t you want to retreat?" Taixu leader said: "At the elder level, it''s better now. After all, they all rely on the mountains to earn the salary of the sect. There are also some who are bound to the interests of the sect so hard that they can''t jump to the boat." "But this is only for the time being, so it''s hard to say later." "At least there will be a large number of resignations among the guest elders. Some neutral elders are probably looking for their next family in secret..." The head of Taixu shook his head, "The sect is reorganized, and he is sailing against the current, and if he does not advance, he will retreat. If he retreats this step, it will be difficult to climb up again in this surging current." "What''s more, there are a group of core disciples and an group of elders. After that, the titles of the eight major sects are gone, the quality of recruiting disciples will also decline. This is almost a dead end. Tai''amen and Chongxumen will probably be difficult to raise their heads in the future..." The head of Taixu sighed and felt a little sympathetic. Mr. Xun nodded and said, "Okay." The head of Taixu almost thought he had heard it wrong, "Okay?" Mr. Xun nodded, "Very good." The head of Taixu was stunned. Isnt the three sects the same origin and the same qi and branches? What''s wrong with the ancestor, still gloating? Mr. Xun pondered: "I just thought they would be miserable, but I didn''t expect that they would be so miserable. In this way, things will be easier..." "These two families are quite hard, but they are not that easy to talk if they can take a breath." The head of Taixu pondered for a moment, and his heart suddenly jumped, "Old ancestor, you won''t..." Mr. Xun shook his head, "Look at the situation, don''t talk about it." The head of Taixu could only nod, and then he couldn''t help but admire him. The ancestor is worthy of being the ancestor. Not only is he thinking far, planning hard, and courageous, it is hard to imagine even if he has an appetite... Of course, this matter is not that simple. There are great obstacles in all aspects, and there are still many things to plan. Mr. Xun frowned and pondered for a moment. When he looked up and saw that the head of Taixu was still there, he asked, "Is there anything else?" The head of Taixu nodded, "It''s the business of ink painting." "Ink painting? What''s wrong with him?" Mr. Xun looked serious. The head of Taixu was silent for a moment and asked, "Ancestor, do you know how many merits this child has now?" Mr. Xun was stunned, "How many? How many thousands?" Forty-eighty six thousand nine hundred and twenty-two points The head of Taixu reported an extremely astonishing number. Mr. Xun was shocked, "How many? Forty-eighty thousand? Why are there so many?" The head of Taixu said bitterly: "Before, I promised that if I win the ranking in the Taoist Conference, I will reward four times the merit." "At that time, Taixu Sect was in danger and could only burn its boats, but I didn''t expect that the child Mo Hua suddenly appeared and got the first place in the exam..." "The merits of the leader of Taoism are extremely generous, but now they have become four times. In addition, he has also made many merits, so this adds up to be terrible..." When he went to check his merits, he almost thought he was blind when he saw the number of ink paintings. Which sect disciples can earn 480,000 merits in the middle stage of foundation building? 480,000... The head of Taixu said silently: "If we calculate based on the current merits, if he saves for another one or two years, he may be able to directly enter the inner sect to be an ''elder'' before graduation." Even Mr. Xun took a deep breath. His thoughts were all on the formation, and he completely forgot about the balance of "merit points". If you dont pay attention, youve given too much to this child. The key is that it cannot be taken back. Where can the ancestors deduct the merits of their disciples? Mr. Xun pondered for a moment and said slowly, "It''s okay, just don''t show it to him." The head of Taixu was stunned, "Don''t you show it to him?" The Taixu Order is in his hands, why dont you show it to him? Mr. Xun said, "Don''t show so much, hide the digits, and only display them to 99,999." "There are no more deductions, but I won''t show him. If he wants to ask, he will say that his merit points exceed the authority of the sect. If he does not tell him how much it is, he will do it." "If you say a few more good words and praise him, this child will definitely not get to the bottom of it once he is happy." "Anyway, he has always made many achievements and cannot be used up, so he will not be confused." The head of Taixu nodded mutely, and was a little worried, "Is this... really possible?" "Don''t worry." Mr. Xun said. He still doesnt know what kind of mind and nature in ink painting. Moreover, this is not a bad thing. He did not deduct his merits, but he just won''t tell him for the time being, so as not to feel proud and negligent because of his merits. The head of Taixu nodded. But his heart was a little complicated. They are the ancestors and the leader, and they join forces to deceive the little disciple Mo Hua, and they always feel that it is a bit unpleasant... Disciples are in the middle. Mo Hua also frowned. He had a faint premonition: "Is someone trying to make a bad idea for me?" But after he thought about it carefully for a moment, he didn''t feel any malice, and it seemed that there would be no danger, so he didn''t care. The most important thing is that over the past few days, his premonition in cause and effect has been frequently touched. It seems that many people are secretly calculating themselves. He even felt that there was an "old grandfather" who was unfathomable and had a terrifying cause and effect, and looked at him with an interesting look. Of course, this premonition was only a moment, and then it disappeared without a trace. Nothing else happened after that. Over time, I didnt care much about ink painting. But because there are too many people who have spyed, ink paintings are inevitably vigilant. So for a while, he has followed Mr. Xun''s instructions, stayed in Taixu Sect, practiced and learned the formation with peace of mind, and never went anywhere. At this time, he was writing a letter. This letter is for Elder Zheng. Elder Zheng asked Zheng Fang to pass on a message to Mo Hua, saying that his Yundu was delayed and that he would probably stay in the Ganxuezhou area for several months. In terms of formation, if Mo Hua has anything to ask or learn, you can go to him. Ink painting is overjoyed. But he could not go out and could not ask Elder Zheng in person, so he could only write a letter to record his doubts in the "Yuan Magnetic" or the orthodox "Thunder Magnetic" formation and ask Elder Zheng for advice. There are not many famous teachers. It is even more valuable to be willing to teach yourself a famous teacher. This opportunity is very rare for ink painting. After writing the letter, Mo Hua handed the letter to Zheng Fang and asked him to hand it over to Elder Zheng on his behalf. After that, he went to class normally. All the Taixu disciples I met along the way were surprised and happy when they saw Mo Hua. Some called him "Little Brother", and some called him "Junior Brother Mo", and they greeted him one after another. Now the entire Taixu Sect, from top to bottom, is real, and almost no one doesnt know Mo Hua anymore. The first in the formation, the leader of the formation. Not to mention the conditions of the middle stage of foundation building and the super-level spiritual consciousness, the identity of the "leader" of the formation is unique in the history of the Taixu Sect. Because Taixu Sect is actually not good at "formula". What''s more, because of the first formation of ink painting, Taixu Sect directly ranks among the top three of the "Eight Gates", and along with all Taixu disciples, their value has also increased. Even if you go out to brag, your face will be bright. Now, just like the "fortune cat", everyone smiles happily when they see it. And not only that. Since the rise of ink painting, even if you stay in Taixu Gate, you will never stop "worshiping" and "worshiping" every day, and you will send it to Taixu Gate. These greetings and gifts were sent by other aristocratic families and sects. Some people want to visit, some invite each other to party, some want to make friends, some want to get married, and even some poachers. Most of the time, ink paintings were rejected. Reciting etiquette. There is no such thing as getting benefits in this world. Now that you take other peoples gifts, you owe someone a favor and you will have to pay them back in the future. Ink paintings are not greedy, and they are not stupid. But that being said, the ink paintings are still collected for a few gifts from the houses. For example, family care. He often goes to the Gu family for free and has a good relationship with many elders and disciples of the Gu family, so the Gu family has to give him face. The Shangguan family and the Wen family also gave gifts. Ink painting thought about it and refused to confiscate it. Sure enough, a few days later, Wen Renwan personally came to Taixu Gate to send gifts to Mo Hua on behalf of the heads of the two families. Mo Hua accepted the gift. Wen Renwan gave me a lot of ink paintings and was very caring about ink paintings. Then she looked at Mo Hua silently, with both gratitude and gratitude in her beautiful eyes. She really didn''t expect that Mo Hua would give her such a good relationship. Now her position in the Shangguan family is almost the same as Elder Shangguan Wang in the Yuhua Realm. Wen Renwan felt a lot of emotion. Then she gave Mo Hua a detailed advice, and then she reluctantly left Taixu Gate. Mo Hua also personally sent Wen Renwan to the mountain gate. The gifts from other forces were collected by the ink paintings, depending on the situation. And many aristocratic sects, even if they did not accept ink paintings, kept showing goodwill to him and giving gifts to Taixu Sect. There is such a bustling fame and fortune, and wealth is here. Ink paintings are also a bit energetic. But after a while, he realized that this was not good. These are not what you really want. What a monk practices "truth" and what he seeks is "Tao". You cannot lose your normal mind because of fame and fortune, so that these impetuousness and comfort will corrupt your heart of Tao. What you ultimately want to pursue is the mystery of the formation, the laws of heaven and earth, the insight into all false truths, and the great way to achieve immortality. Only in this way can we change yin and yang, rebellion against life and death, see the secrets of heaven, master cause and effect, go through thousands of disasters and never die, and become immortals after attaining the Tao. Fame and fortune may not be really a good thing. If you are intoxicated with it, you will inevitably become lazy and will gradually stay away from the true "road". Considering from another perspective, this is actually a test. Not only suffering can temper the heart of Tao, but also the temptation of fame and fortune and wealth, it is also a kind of training for the heart of Tao. Dont sink into suffering or get lost in fame and fortune. Dont lose and forget, and abide by your true heart. Unlessness is indifferent, one cannot show ones ambition, and one cannot achieve ones far-reachingness is not achieved without tranquility. No matter how external things change, whether the chance is good or bad, you are still yourself. Mo Hua was stunned, and then her expression suddenly became enlightened. He only felt that his previously slightly impetuous mood slowly settled down again. His heart of Tao has washed away a little bit of the drought and has become clearer and more resolute. "The only thing about formation is the first and the leader of formation is all the past, it is nothing. What the monks want to pursue is a higher avenue!" Mo Hua nodded and said silently in his heart. Then he calmed down and continued to practice and learn the truth as usual. The old Mr. Xun saw all these. He originally thought that Mo Hua would "indulge" for a while before urging him to learn the formation. After all, you should have a casual life when you are young and you have won the top spot and become famous. But unexpectedly, not long after, Mo Hua began to learn the formation day and night as usual. The eyes are clear, the temperament is peaceful, and they are almost the same as usual. Chapter 888 Meet Chapter 888 Confluence After more than a month, ink painting practiced with peace of mind as usual. One afternoon, having dinner at the dining hall of the disciple''s residence, Cheng Mo kept staring at Mo Hua. Mo Hua was puzzled, "What are you looking at?" Cheng Mo touched his chin, "It''s nothing, I just think that you are the first in the formation, and it seems like the same as before, and nothing has changed." He still remembers that at the time of the formation, Mo Hua looked indifferent, lifted the heavy weight and killed all directions, and in an unrivaled posture, he drew through the formation test. The last sentence "Is there any more?" is simple, plain and plain three words that shocked a group of examinees. His cold and invincible appearance is so handsome that his scalp is numb. Now... Cheng Mo looked at the ink painting silently. It''s okay, I''m in the kitchen again, gnawing chicken legs... He always felt that the two pictures of this young senior brother were a little separated. "Senior Brother, you are the first in the formation and the leader of the formation. You shouldn''t be. Do you have some more spirit?" Cheng Mo said. Mo Hua curled his lips, "What is the leader of the formation? The formation is profound and profound. You can''t delay my progress because of this little achievement." What is the leader of the formation? A little bit of small achievements... Not only Cheng Mo, but also all the disciples around him were shocked. But this was said by Mo Hua, and they could not refute it. Cheng Mo sighed, "Senior Brother, don''t say this outside, otherwise no one will lose their minds and fight against you..." Mo Hua nodded, "Don''t worry, I''m very modest outside." Cheng Mo didn''t understand it very well for a moment. What is the standard of "moodiness" in ink painting... After that, everyone ate silently. Mo Hua chewed the chicken legs and suddenly noticed something. He was stunned for a moment, looked at Cheng Mo and said, "Is there any late stage of foundation building?" Cheng Mo nodded, "Well, I just broke through in these two days." He turned his head again and asked Situ Jian and the others, "Are you almost breaking through?" Situ Jian nodded: "Well, I have seven or eight days left..." Hao Xuan also said: "Senior Brother, so is me. It can be as fast as three days, and it can be as slow as ten days. I can also break through the late stage of foundation building..." Ink painting suddenly felt the pressure. He has not yet sensed the bottleneck in the later stage of foundation building... It takes a lot of time to perceive the bottleneck, break the bottleneck, break through the late stage of foundation building, increase spiritual power, and stabilize cultivation. And this school year has not been left for a few months. "Hurry up!" Mo Hua felt a stern in her heart. After that, he became more focused on his practice, but his progress was still very slow. Especially as Cheng Mo and other "junior brothers" broke through the late stage of foundation building, Mo Hua''s sense of urgency became stronger. Logically speaking, building a foundation is not difficult - at least for the disciples of the eight major sects. Refining Qi lays the foundation, building the foundation and strengthening the way, and the real watershed is the time when the golden elixir is reached. Before the Golden Pill, what I was trying to fight for was actually spiritual roots, inheritance and cultivation resources. No matter how stupid you are, as long as you persist in your practice and have the guidance of a famous teacher, you can feed it with various treasures and spiritual stones, and you can also feed it to the late stage of foundation building. After the golden elixir, there are more variables. In addition to spiritual roots and spiritual objects, inheriting these hard conditions, it also pays attention to illusory things such as understanding, fate, and luck. Therefore, ordinary sects only pass on the Qi refining and foundation-building courses before the Golden Elixir. These can be taught together in large classes, and the progress can be controlled. When we reach the golden elixir, there are too many changes, the situation is complicated, and the method of practicing Taoism is more profound. We must enter the inner sect, become one-on-one disciple, and provide special practice guidance. In the Qianxuezhou area, the disciples of each sect have almost all the best spiritual roots, and they are almost all from aristocratic families. They have family support and sect rewards, and there will be no shortage of resources. Although the aristocratic families are divided into different levels, even if they can worship more than 100 disciples of Qianxue, no matter how bad they are and how few resources are in cultivation, they are much richer than most casual cultivators in the world. Therefore, it is not difficult before the Golden Elixir until the late stage of foundation building. The most difficult thing is to cultivate perfectly, excellence, excellence, excellence, far beyond others'' foundations. But ink painting is different. By strict standards, he is actually not a "genius". His spiritual roots are too poor and his physical body is too weak. When he was refining Qi, he was very poor, without the warmth of heaven and earth treasures, and without the inheritance of cultivation to polish the foundation of blood qi or spiritual power. His qi refining speed is not slow, because the real geniuses are polishing their foundation and strengthening their roots. He skipped this step and only rushed to make progress, so he repaired very quickly. But when it comes to foundation building, it is a little different. If the spiritual roots are poor, the spiritual power you can practice is less, and the progress of your practice will be slow. In the early stage of foundation building, it is not obvious. In the middle and late stages of foundation building, the speed of ink painting practice has obviously slowed down, and the more I go to the back, the more I am. In addition, he spent a lot of time and effort at the Formation Conference. The cultivation of the Divine Sword, the evil fetus parasitizes, and the self-killing soul consumes a lot of his divine essence. His realm of divine thoughts and Taoism has also fallen to a certain extent. I guessed it and found that this year, I would not be able to reach the late stage of foundation building. If you cannot reach the late stage of foundation building within the year, it means... Do you want to keep the grade? Mo Hua immediately felt cold in her heart. Its over I am a senior brother of Taixu Sect and the leader in learning and discussing Taoism. Isnt I really going to be reincarnated, right? That''s really a shame to the adults. Since then, I have worked harder and harder in my practice. But when practicing, it is important to apply water drops to the stone, which is not a matter of one day or one night. And if the spiritual roots are not good, they cannot be changed. His progress in his practice was still not optimistic. Not only did his cultivation have little growth, but he also had no idea of ??the bottleneck in the later stage of foundation building... Mo Hua''s heart was completely cold. But since the problem has happened, it is the fact. It has to be faced with it. It is meaningless to deceive yourself. Mo Hua thought about it and went to find Mr. Xun. The elder is in the middle, Mr. Xun is talking to the head of Taixu. When he saw the ink painting, he was a little surprised. Mo Hua tactfully told Mr. Xun about his concerns that he had been unable to break through the later stage of foundation building by preparing for the formation conference and focusing on learning formations, and that he had delayed his practice progress and might not be able to break through the later stage of foundation building by the end of the year. Mr. Xun pondered for a moment and said, "It''s okay, you do your best and you will be like what you have to cultivate. Don''t worry too much about the rest." He didn''t say it clearly, but Mo Hua understood. It means that if you work hard to practice, even if you cannot break through the late stage of foundation building, you will not be allowed to regain your level. Mo Hua breathed a sigh of relief, and then silently looked at the head of Taixu who was standing beside him. The head of the sect hesitated for a moment, looked at Mr. Xun, and nodded, "Don''t worry, I''ll guarantee you." Even if the rules are broken, it doesn''t matter. In terms of the leader of the formation, it deserves this preferential treatment. Mo Hua was completely relieved, and after giving a greeting, he said goodbye. After Mo Hua left, the head of Taixu was thinking. Mr. Xun asked him, "What do you think?" ? And he is in the middle stage of foundation building, and as long as he is not in the late stage of foundation building, he will not graduate. In this way, if you always take the lead in the formation of the country, wouldnt Taixu Sect be able to dominate the leader of the Tao? The temptation was so great that Mr. Xun was greedy in his heart for a while. He thought that it would be good if the ink painting kept "remaining"... ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Moreover, if he really does this, the four major sects will definitely be in a hurry and dont know what tricks he will use. Other sects will also scold them for being shameless in Taixu Sect. Mr. Xun said, "Don''t mention this matter. We should let this child work hard to practice, improve his cultivation, and learn higher-level formations. Even if he is not in the late stage of foundation building, he cannot be allowed to regain his level, otherwise he will be the leader of the formation, what will happen to be..." "Yes." The head of Taixu. After finishing talking about Mo Hua, they continued to talk about the main things. "That thing..." Mr. Xun''s eyes were slightly condensed, "Are you ready?" This is normal. If you are in a place, Taixu Gate will think so. The head of Taixu frowned and said, "It seems that there is little hope and there are many obstacles. Ancestor, do we still have to persist?" When the head of Taixu heard this, he felt a little relieved and bowed: "Everything is as follows the ancestor." ... All plans are being promoted in an orderly manner. A few days later, it rushed to the Xu Gate. In the cave in the back mountain. The ancient pine screen covers the cause and effect, and there is no one around. The ancestor Linghu at Chongxu Sect sat alone in the cave. In front of him was an ancient stone table with three tea cups on it, and the tea atmosphere in the cup was filled with misty. The table is old, the tea cup is old, and the system is old. This is an ancient tea party that has been passed down for a long time, but it has also been a long time and has not been held again. At this time, the ancestor Linghu was drinking tea while waiting quietly. After a while, the space suddenly cracked in the void and the sword energy was everywhere. An old man with a tall and slightly dark face walked out. He walked straight to the table, picked up the teacup and started drinking. This man was wearing Tai''amen, the highest-identified Taoist robe, and was Ouyang Zu behind Tai''amen. Ouyang Laozu sat down to drink tea and did not speak out. Because both of them knew that the person in charge had not come yet. Another stick of incense has passed, and the cracks in the void unfolded again, flat and steady, with traces light. Mr. Xun, with white hair, walked out of it and came straight to the table, picked up the teacup, signaled to Tai''a and Chongxu''s ancestors, and then drank it all in one go. Old Ancestor Ouyang was originally angry, but when he saw Mr. Xun''s gray hair, he felt a little reluctant and sighed: "Brother Xun, you are the fastest aging of the three of us." Mr. Xun said calmly: "There is no way, I think too much and I work hard." Ouyang Zu shook his head, "I said, you are all ancestors, why do you have to teach and preach in person? It''s a waste of your mind..." Mr. Xun said, "I''m used to the rules of the ancestors, and..." Mr. Xun paused slightly, "It''s good to teach yourself, and occasionally you can pick up one or two good seedlings, which will make me happy." As soon as these words came out, the ancestors of Taiamen and Chongxumen felt a little uncomfortable. If it weren''t for a monster from Taixu Sect, the current situation wouldn''t be better than the two sects. After a moment, the ancestor Linghu, who was fighting against the Xu Sect, said: "Okay, let''s talk about the serious business..." He was not implicit and said straight to the point: "I heard some news about that incident. I guess Brother Xun, you specially sent it to the elders and leaders to spread it to the point." "I will first express my attitude: I don''t agree with this matter on Xumen." Ouyang Zu also nodded and said, "I, Tai Amen, don''t agree." Although the ancestors of the three sects are of the same lineage, since they have divided their families, they will live their own lives. Now they have their own foundation, how can they be together? The interests involved are too many conflicts and too complicated. The ancestors of the past just think about it and feel a headache. Moreover, once the three sects are integrated, there must be a "leader". Who will take this head? According to the current situation, it must be Taixu Sect. It is even more impossible for Taiamen and Chongxumen to agree. To put it nicely, it is called "the convergence of the three sects", to put it bluntly, it is called "annexation". It is the Taixu Sect taking advantage of the emptiness and swallowing their Taiamen and Chongxu Sect! As soon as I thought of this, Old Ancestor Ouyang felt resentful and said to Mr. Xun: "Brother Xun, the three families are in harmony with each other. I don''t expect you to help us in times of danger, but don''t put any harm in the wrong..." The ancestor Linghu also nodded and said, "This is indeed disappointing to us." Mr. Xun drank tea silently and did not speak. Ouyang Zu and Linghu Zu looked indifferent, but did not urge him, waiting for Mr. Xun''s reply. After a while, Mr. Xun slowly spoke and asked the other two ancestors a question: "You think, can the foundation of our three families be preserved?" As soon as this statement came out, both Ouyang and his ancestors were a little stunned. Ouyang Zu said, "It''s hard to say, Tai Amen and Chongxu Sect, but you have a deep blessing and have a demonic disciple. You are already ranked third in the eight major sects. It coincides with the restructuring of the sect and will flourish from now on. What else can you not protect your foundation?" Mr. Xun shook his head, "Not to mention the top three of the eight gates, even if I am Taixu Gate, I really get into the four major sects, and I may not be able to really maintain my foundation." Ouyang Zu and Linghu Zu looked at each other, and then their expressions were a little puzzled: "Brother Xun, please tell me clearly." Mr. Xun hesitated for a moment and slowly revealed two words: Evil God The expressions of Ouyang and Linghu''s ancestor changed, and then they frowned. Mr. Xun said, "You should be familiar with these two words." "You mean..." said the ancestor Linghu. Mr. Xun sighed: "A evil **** has penetrated into the Qianxuezhou world, and the penetration is more serious than you and I expected..." Ouyang Zu and Linghu Zu remained silent. Mr. Xun looked at them silently and said slowly: "I know, you may not have noticed it, but if you don''t study the cause and effect of heaven, you don''t know how serious this problem is." "Not only you, but the other old guys, are probably the same." "Either stay in seclusion and don''t care about things, or just care about the interests of the sect and the development of the sect. If the disciples make mistakes, they will turn a blind eye as long as they don''t touch the foundation of the sect." This is wrong Mr. Xun said in a deep voice: "The corruption of the heart of Tao is more terrifying than anything else." "Once the heart of Tao is corrupted, the evil gods will take the opportunity to enter. No matter how powerful the power and the prosperous sects are, they will sooner or later become corrupt, and even completely rot." "And the evil gods are lingering in people''s hearts, and their methods are bizarre and elusive." "Even if we cultivators who cultivate qi and do not cultivate our minds, no matter how high our cultivation is, we will not be opponents of the evil gods." Old Ancestor Ouyang frowned and shook his head and said, "Brother Xun, you are a little alarmist..." Mr. Xun said, "Isn''t the lesson of Rouge Boat profound enough?" This matter is more acute. Both Ouyang Zu and Linghu Zu both looked unhappy. "This matter is because I, Tai Amen and Chongxu Sect, are incompetent in discipline. I don''t deny it, but if you say that this is the cause of the evil god, I''m afraid... it''s a bit far-fetched..." Mr. Xun raised his eyebrows slightly: "Aren''t you curious? Why can this matter be hidden until now? Why can you ancestors all misunderstand it? Why do you want to put such dirty things on the Yanshui River?" "The Dragon King Temple in Yanshui River has its origin." "Why did this Dragon King Temple disappear directly later? Who hid it? What exactly happened inside?" "Now in this Dragon King Temple, water bandits are relying on murders as sacrifices, what are the things that are worshipped?" "Is there someone who is bewitching the disciples of the sect, committing sins, and raising that thing?" Ouyang and Linghus ancestor changed a little. They are all ancestors. They must not only practice, but also plan the overall situation, and occasionally go to seclusion to comprehend. They generally do not care about these "small things" that make small fuss among the second-grade states and foundation-building monks. In addition, the evil fog covers the cause and effect. If Mr. Xun had not mentioned it at this time, they would not have realized the hidden mystery. No, or they once realized it and had a little guess, but after that, intentionally or unintentionally, they all forgot... Forgot... These ancestors of Dongxu have forgotten... When they thought about it, the two ancestors were shocked and their hearts were a little chilled. What exists that can make them forget something? The ancestor Linghu pondered for a moment and said, "I will check this matter..." Mr. Xun shook his head: "It''s useless. If you go and check it now, you can''t find anything. Even if you find anything, it''s half true and half false. Even if you keep a shut up or get out of your mind for a while, you may have left this matter behind..." Ouyang and Linghus ancestor frowned even deeper. A moment later, Ouyang Zu said, "Brother Xun, among the three of us, you have learned the secrets of heaven the most profound way. I don''t think you can tell lies. But it''s a bit hasty to say nothing. It would be a bit careless to ask us to believe you completely." "What''s more, it''s all about the fate of the sect." "We understand what you mean." "But we cannot agree that it is the "three sects merger" because of our false fear of this so-called "evil god", but in fact it is a major event of "sect annexation"..." The ancestor Linghu also said, "Learning is false, and seeing is true. We always need to verify it so that we can make a decision." Mr. Xun said: "If the evil **** is born, it means that people''s hearts are in chaos and the great way of heaven and earth begin to decline. When you figure it out, it will be too late..." Ouyang Zu and Linghu Zu were obviously a little skeptical. Mr. Xun sighed slightly. This is the difficulty. People can only recognize things that they can recognize. The longer a person lives, the more he is. The existence of evil gods is born between divine thoughts and is illusory. A general monk may not be able to see even if his cultivation is high. You may not understand it even if you see it, and you may not really understand it even if you understand it. Even if you really understand it, you may not know what to do. Even if you know what to do, when you really need to do it, you will have many concerns and difficulties, and it will be difficult to implement it firmly. This is also a illusion of human nature. It is already difficult to be able to "know", and it is even more difficult to "integrate knowledge and action". But opportunities wait for no one, they are fleeting. Once the best opportunity is missed and the situation deteriorates, it will be weak. Mr. Xun calculated it many times, and the more he calculated it, the more he felt that if the three sects were not combined and advanced and retreated together, it would be difficult to survive the subsequent changes in the Qianxuezhou community. If the three sects can merge, it will be a great opportunity. However, it is not easy to convince the two old antiques in front of us who have lived for too long and are stubborn. Mr. Xun was silent for a moment and said slowly: "Did you forget... the ''demon catastrophe'' in the history of the three sects?" As soon as this statement was made, Ouyang and the ancestor Linghu both shrank and their minds were shocked. Mr. Xun continued: "All words of this ancient secret have long been erased. Except for us, the ancestors who have lived for a long time, even the current heads of the sect have not known it." "But, I think you probably won''t forget it." "The great catastrophe of the heavenly demons was protracted. How many people died and how many swords were broken in my Taixu lineage?" "My senior brother, with such cultivation, his sword skills have reached the pinnacle, but he cannot go further. He can only praise himself for his divine thoughts and stay in the Taixu Sword Tomb, taking the tomb as a prison, and never leave a step in his life." "The secrets of the three sects of heaven, such as causality and evil spirits and murderous intentions, are all silently guarded by the Taixu Sect." "Now, countless corpses are buried in the sword tomb." "These are both seniors who died in the great catastrophe of the demons, and geniuses who died in the killing of demons and evil spirits..." "This may be the fate of the Divine Sword. I don''t say anything, and I don''t want to bargain, but you should know that you do owe something to me, Taixu Sect." Mr. Xun''s eyes are profound. Ouyang and Linghu Zu looked silent, but they also felt guilty. People are selfish. On weekdays, I only think about myself, but this does not mean that they dont understand some things. Tai''a casts the spiritual sword and Chongxu cultivates the sword energy. These are all tangible and can be seen. What the two sects do can be seen. But invisible things are the most dangerous. Over the years, the efforts and sacrifices of Taixu Sect in the secret are the greatest. If the head and elders at the level of the elders do not know the secrets of heaven, they may be able to make a few more quibblings, but they are ancestors who know the world of divine thoughts, which is the irrespectable horror. They have not been to the sword tomb of Taixu Sect. They also know how many people were buried there. Mr. Xun finally glanced at the two of them silently and said in a deep voice: "The convergence of the three sects is to advance and retreat together to cope with the great disaster and protect the foundation of our three sects." "To put it bluntly, it can also be regarded as a compensation for the loss of my Taixu Sect in the way of divine thoughts over the years." "What''s more, I don''t need to say more about the situation of your two sects now. Do you really want to watch the decline of your foundation?" "And my Taixu Sect is different. Not to mention anything else, at least there is an ink painting above the formation, one handsome guy covers a hundred ugly things." "My words are put here. The next formation first must be my Taixu Sect!" "This is the situation, there is only one opportunity." "I can still help you now. If I miss this opportunity and encounter a great disaster, I will be unable to do anything." "You should understand in your heart how to choose..." Mr. Xun''s expression was grim and his tone was decisive. Ouyang and Linghu ancestors were silently pondering, speechless for a long time, and finally they could only sigh deeply. An hour later, Mr. Xun returned to Taixu Sect, and a huge rock in his heart slowly fell down. No matter what, it finally started. The planning of these times is not disappointing. Mr. Xun breathed a sigh of relief. Another hour passed, Mo Hua came to Mr. Xun and asked for knowledge about formations on routine. Mr. Xun nodded with relief when he saw that the ink painting had never been slackened and was still so diligent. After asking for advice, the ink painting stopped talking. "What''s wrong?" Mr. Xun asked. "I..." Mo Hua whispered, "Don''t you really want to resign?" Although he asked before, he still wanted to confirm again. Mr. Xun naturally would not let him resign, but at this time, he happened to be a little leisurely and asked curiously: "You don''t want to resign?" "Yes." Mo Hua nodded. Its a bit embarrassing to reconcile, but mainly... "If I resign, my junior brothers will become my ''senior brothers''." The title of "Little Senior Brother" is hard-won, and I still value in ink painting. Mr. Xun smiled slightly and said, "Don''t worry..." He thought for a moment, and suddenly his heart moved, and said with a smile: "One day, a junior brother, a junior brother for life, can''t change it, and maybe in a while, you can still be the junior brother of more people..." "More young brothers?" Mo Hua was stunned, a little confused, and didn''t understand what Mr. Xun meant. For no reason, where can I find someone to be my junior brother? (This chapter ends) Chapter 889 Too Xu Chapter 889 Taixu As usual, the ancestor decides behind the scenes for major events in the sect. After making a decision, the head of the sect and the following powerful elders will discuss the details step by step and implement them in detail. The ancestors of Tai''a, Chongxu and Taixu have already made a secret agreement. After that, the "three sects merge" began to truly advance. This matter is too important. Many people among the three sects, including the heads and elders of each sect, were a little unhappy. But this is what the ancestors mean, and they cannot violate it. The ancestor has a high level of cultivation, stands high, and sees far. If you dont stand in the position of the ancestor, you dont know the ancestors concerns or the overall plan. The heads and elders of all sects understand this. Therefore, although many people complain about this, the "three sects merge" is still moving forward little by little in secret. After a series of trivial matters were discussed almost completely, the heads of Taia, Chongxu and Taixu sects gathered together and finally decided on the specific matters of "merging". There is no need to bother the ancestors of these things, and they are the leaders of the country to bargain. Finally, the charter was confirmed and submitted to the ancestor for a review. The ancestor nodded and the matter was finally confirmed. In a closed hall at Taixu Gate. The heads of Tai''a, Chongxu and Taixu are gathered together to discuss matters. "The three sects merge, nominally, the three sects are unified, but the positions of their respective heads and elders'' teaching remain unchanged." Disciple remains unchanged. "The authority of each sect remains unchanged." "The ancestors and leaders of each sect still have independent decision-making power over the affairs of each sect." Taixu''s leader. This is also a compromise. Otherwise, if the authority of Tai A and Chongxu is erased, it will really become "annexation". This is also contrary to the original intention of Taixu Sect to "join hands and help each other". "However," said the head of Taixu, "if there are major issues, the three sects must gather and hold meetings to discuss. The decisions agreed by the majority can only be implemented." "And I, Taixu Sect, have a veto." This is the right of Taixu Sect. The Taixu Sect is now in great power and has the highest status among the three sects. The three sects merge, and there is no need to make arbitrary power, but just demanding a "one-vote" power, which is already a great concession. The head of Tai''a and the head of Chongxu also nodded in agreement. Everyone knows these things well. The head of Taixu continued: "The following are some specific and interoperable matters..." "The sect orders are mutually connected. The disciples of the three sects can visit the mountain gates of the three sects with their respective sect orders without restrictions." "Tai''a''s Order, Chongxu Order, and Taixu Order, can be regarded as the tokens of the sect after the confluence of the three sects." The sect order is crucial and also symbolizes the disciples belonging to the sect. But now at the beginning of the convergence, it is not advisable to unify it, so as to avoid the repulsion of the disciples of Tai A and Chongxu. Moreover, the sect makes the structure complex and cost high. It needs to use the thunder and magnetic array as the base, change the bottom layer of the array, expand the array pivot, add sequences, and embed two major systems: reward and meritorious talismans. In a short period of time, it is not so easy to unify. Especially the meritorious system, this is directly related to the inheritance system of each sect. It cannot be changed rashly, but can only be carried out step by step. The head of Taixu said: "The merits of the three tokens will be gradually opened up in the future, and each other''s merits and rewards will be shared." "The rewards for the meritorious deeds of each sect will be given out first to communicate with each other, and then gradually relax according to the situation, and finally merge into one sect." "But the core inheritance of each sect can be retained..." "After the three sects merge, the teachings of disciples will be shared with each other." "Tai''a, the elders of Chongxu and Taixu''s three sects will flow and teach their disciples the method of practicing Taoism together." "From then, the sword will be made by Tai Amen, the sword energy will be taught by Chongxu Sect, and the formation will be taught by my Tai Xu Sect." "This can also enhance the connection and feelings between the three doors..." "also" The three sects are merged and reorganized, which is very complicated. From the morning discussion to the evening, the three leaders discussed the general matter one by one, and the drafted charter was also included in the jade slip. Then, the three of them breathed a sigh of relief and each took a sip of tea. But the atmosphere was not much easier, but it became more serious. Because all three of them know that the next question is the most important, core and sharpest issue. After a moment, the head of Tai''a spoke first: "What''s the name after the three sects merge? " The "name" of the sect is crucial. If the reputation is not right, the words will not go well. A good name is even more related to the fortune of the sect and even the rise and fall of hundreds of thousands of years since then. What''s more, now the three sects are combined, and this name is related to the face and honor and disgrace of each sect. This is a big deal, so it is hard for the three of them to speak casually. The head of Chongxu pondered for a moment and said slowly, "Or... would you use the name of the ancient sect before?" The head of Tai''a shook his head and said, "You really dare to use it?" The head of Taixu also sighed: "That name is no longer allowed." Yes, all records have been eliminated. "And the luck is too great to bear. Our three sects have been forced to divide them once. If you use this name, you may not be able to do it well. Not long after the merger, you will have to divide them again." "Daoting is even more unlikely to agree..." "We don''t mention that name. It''s okay if we just want to join the sect, which means we have to join the weak. But if we use that name, we will be ambitious and will inevitably anger the Dao Court." "In this case, it would be good to be able to hide from the four major sects and withstand the pressure from all parties, and successfully merge the sect. If the Dao Court is suspicious again, then all the plans at this time will be still in the womb." "You can''t use that name." Yes, it must not be used The three leaders looked solemn. "Then..." Master Chongxu, "What name is better to use?" The atmosphere was a bit dull. The head of Tai''a is tall and determined, with a calm eyes. The head of Chongxu is sword and Taoist bone, and his eyes are filled with essence. The head of Taixu looked at a peaceful expression, looking like a Buddhist who cultivated his body and cultivated his nature. The three of them had their own thoughts, but they didn''t say anything. After a while, seeing that everyone was speechless, the head of Tai A could not help but speak first: "Let''s do this. Before the three sects merged, my Tai Amen was the most famous and ranked first among the eight major sects. I think it''s better to call it ''Tai Amen'', which has the most famous one." The head of Chongxu first disagrees: "What are you thinking? That''s when you were too a clerk now, you can''t even line up the eight gates..." "According to me, our three sects still follow the duties of their ancestors, focusing on sword cultivation. The sword energy of my Chongxu Sect is comparable to the four major sects. Although it is inferior, it is not much different. Therefore, after the three sects merge, it is better to use the name of Chongxu Sect, which is most appropriate." "No, no," said Tai A''s leader, "I have the most disciples of Tai Amen, and I have many people and strong power. I''m called ''Tai Amen''..." "Aren''t there a group of disciples leaving the sect?" said the leader Chongxu. "Even if there are disciples who leave the sect, the number of people is the largest." Tai A''s leader then said disdainfully, "And the people who leave the sect are all people who change their minds when they see the wind. They only want to share the same joys and not to share the same sorrows. These disciples are better if they leave, but instead make me Tai A''s united..." "But those who stayed are not top-notch qualifications..." The head of Chongxu was unforgivable. The head of Tai A is not happy: "Why is it not top-notch? Is the top-grade spiritual roots not enough? Do you have to be the top-grade one?" "Besides, how good is the qualification to be called good? No matter how good the qualification is, if you don''t have a sense of belonging to the sect, if you don''t work together, you will run away when you encounter something, you will be a bad seedling! What''s the use of such a ungrateful wolf?" "That''s right, but the sword competition is about qualifications, cultivation, and ability!" The head of Chongxu raised his eyebrows and said, "It''s different for me, Chongxu Sect." "In my Chongxu Sect, there is a swordsman genius who is rare in five hundred years. The most commendable thing is that he is united with me Chongxu Sect and will never leave me now." "The next swordsmanship conference, this son will shine and become the number one swordsman among our three sects, which is enough to compete with the four major sects!" "The sect is proud of its disciples, and I, the disciples of Chongxu Sect, have the highest talent. In my opinion, I will name it ''Chongxu''." "No! It''s better to use it too much." "Clashing with the void." Thats great! "As long as you name it Chongxu, my sword energy method of Chongxu Sect can open the door of convenience and teach it to all the disciples of the three sects." "Then I am Tai Amen, I can also spread the method of making swords..." The two of them spoke one by one, and they argued endlessly. But the two of them fought for a long time, but found that the head of Taixu on the side did not say a word, and they couldn''t help but be confused. "You Taixu Sect, don''t have any comments?" The head of Taixu looked Buddhist and waved his hand, "Just name, Taixu Sect doesn''t care. You can discuss a plan and be satisfied with each other." Now, the head of Tai''a and the head of Chongxu couldn''t help but feel surprised. The Taixu Sect is so generous? They thought the head of Taixu was joking, but seeing that he looked calm and looked detached with things outside his body. Thinking of his usual Buddhist attitude towards dealing with people, he nodded and felt relieved. The head of Tai Ah made a decision, "That''s it, it''s called ''Tai Ah''." "What a big face, what does it mean to be determined like this?" The head of Chongxu was unhappy. "The Taixu Sect all agreed." "What nonsense? When did Taixu Sect agree? They just didn''t argue and didn''t say give it to you. Besides, I haven''t agreed to the Xu Sect yet." "Why are you ungrateful?" "You are ungrateful!" The two argued for a while and almost got angry. Seeing this, the head of Taixu sighed, became a peacemaker, and said sincerely: "The original intention of the three sects is to unite the three sects, and their ability to cut off gold. If there is endless disputes over a name, wouldn''t it be contrary to your wishes..." When the head of Tai''a and the head of Chongxu heard this, they were both a little ashamed. Its not that they have to fight, but that the sects interests are here. As heads of the sect, even if they are shameless, they must fight. But if you continue to fight like this, it is indeed not very decent... The head of Taixu pondered for a moment and sighed: "Then it happens. Since the two of you are arguing and unable to make up your mind, it is better to take a step back. The names of the sects after the merger of these three sects take one character from the names of your two sects and combine them into one name. In this way, everyone will be fair." "Take one word each?" "good." The head of Tai''a and the head of Chongxu looked at each other, and then they thought for a while, and they couldn''t help but nodded. They didn''t think about it carefully for a moment, just thinking that this was indeed the most fair and both sides could accept it. "Okay!" Tai''a''s leader, "Then these two words will be taken by Taixu Sect." This is also fair to Taixu Sect. The head of Chongxu also nodded and said, "This is the best." But as soon as he finished speaking, he always felt a subtle sense of incongruity, as if something was wrong... But it''s too late. The head of Taixu''s eyes lit up and he said: "Then it''s better to obey your destiny than respect. I''ll think about it all. After the three sects merge, take the word "Tai" from Tai Amen and the word "Xu" from Chongxu Sect. Let''s get together, and it will be the name of the sect." "Tao the word "Tao" from Tai Amen, and take the word "Xu" from Chongxu Gate, and make up..." The head of Tai A has looked back on the future, and immediately widened his eyes and slapped the table and said: "Isn''t this Taixu?! OK, I said why didn''t you say a word? After a long time of doing it, are you waiting here?" I was deceived by his calm and composed appearance. He said that it is related to the name of the sect, how could someone really be indifferent? After a long time of work, this guy with a Buddhist look is the most insidious one! The head of Taixu smiled and said: "You have agreed to this. You have agreed to take the words from the names of your two sects; you have agreed to it if I choose it." "Since you all agree, it''s better to just settle it. After the three sects merge, it will be called ''Taixu Sect''." "Everyone is the leader, he is in charge of one sect, and every word is more important than Mount Tai. You can''t keep your word..." The head of Tai''a''s face turned red. The head of Chongxu was speechless. But they said everything, and they handed it out. Replying to the face is like slapping oneself in the face. The head of Chongxu sighed, "That''s it." The head of Tai A was also reluctant to say, "Then use ''Taixu'' as your name..." Taixus leader Yun Danfeng smiled lightly. Of course, all three of you here understand. Although there was a long dispute, the name of this new sect must be determined by the Taixu Sect in the end. The situation is stronger than that of people, and the game between sects ultimately depends on strength. Now Taixu Sect ranks third in the eight major gates and is the most famous. If we talk about inheritance, the three sects are the same and complement each other, it is not easy to really distinguish between the superiority and inferiority. But no matter how strong the sword is, no matter how strong the sword energy is, it is not unique. The most unique thing is actually the magical sword technique of Taixu Sect. Even if the magical sword technique cannot be passed on, it is improved on the original basis and iterated into the sword intent method, which is also a very profound sword art inheritance. Sword Intent may be very weak when building the foundation and is not powerful, but after cultivating the golden elixir, the spiritual consciousness reaches a certain level, and the sword intent begins to show its sharpness. The feathering is stronger, and the higher the cultivation level, the more terrifying the sword intent is. This kind of profound thing can only be found in sects with profound background. Therefore, in this way, in terms of inheritance, Taixu Sect actually has the deepest foundation. And if it comes to disciples, let alone. Tai''amen has the most disciples, but few of them have gone through these twists and turns. There is indeed a swordsman genius in Chongxu Sect, but that is the future. I havent participated in the sword contest yet, and my real combat power is unknown. But even if you are really strong, at most you can be equal to the top geniuses of the four major sects. But Taixu Gate is different. There is a "monster" in Taixu Sect. In the middle stage of foundation building, the first place in the formation, the leader of the formation. This is almost a crushing, cliff-like genius, and can basically "determine" the leader of the next formation. This is a real genius. Therefore, after all, they are the strongest in Taixu Sect. The name of the sect is of great significance. They are all the heads of their respective sects. No matter what, they must strive for it and do their best. But if you can''t compete, there is nothing you can do. In this matter, Taixu''s leader seemed to have made some tricks, but in fact, it can be regarded as giving everyone a step forward. I was plotted by Taixu Sect and then I lost my name. Its better to admit that they are indeed inferior to Taixu Sect, so they have to compromise and use "Taixu Sect" as their name. What''s more, what Taixu Sect said is actually correct. The two words Taixu do contain the "Tai" of Tai''amen and the "Xu" of Chongxumen, which are indeed suitable for the name of the sect after the merger of the three sects. This matter was finalized. The head of Taixu changed his leisurely appearance and bowed to the heads of the other two sects, and said calmly: "Don''t worry, the three sects will not be biased. The names of their respective sects will not be abandoned." "The three sects were combined into one sect, collectively called the ''Taixu Sect'', and their respective disciples were called according to the mountain gate they were in." "Tai''a Mountain, Chongxu Mountain, Taixu Mountain, and the disciples of the three sects were combined into one line." "Three sects, one sect, one sect, one sect, one sect, one sect, one sect, one sect, one sect, one sect, one sect, one sect, one sect, one sect, one sect, one sect, one sect, one sect, one sect, one sect, one sect, one sect, one sect, one sect, one sect, one sect, one sect, one sect, one sect, one sect, one sect, one sect, one sect, one sect, one sect, one sect, one sect, one sect, one sect, one sect, one sect, one sect, one sect, the voices of the three sects echoed in Taixu Mountain. Since then, the largest sect in Ganxuezhou has been together again after thousands of years of ups and downs. The convergence agreement between the three sects also instantly caused an uproar in the Ganxue Prefecture. Especially the four major sects, from top to bottom, were shocked by them. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : " The four major sects were either shocked, moved, angry, or worried, and their hearts were filled with emotions. ????The Gandao Sect, above the pavilion. The ancestor of the Shen family, wearing gorgeous clothes, looked at the jade slip in front of him and frowned. Elder Chen knelt down below, and did not dare to raise his head: ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? " The main thing is that they did not expect that the divided sects could really abandon their own portals and join them together. ? " Elder Chen buried his head on the ground. The ancestor of the Shen family looked at the jade slip, and after a moment, his frown slightly stretched out and he threw the jade slip aside. " "Tai''amen and Chongxumen are now seriously damaged. Taixu Sect is better, but it all depends on good luck. It was a formation genius who came out and sneaked into the top three of the eight gates. " "Even if the three ropes are twisted together, they cannot keep up with any of the four major corporations. " "What''s more, in the Dao Conference, the big deal is the big deal. They can''t make the best of it when discussing the sword, so they can only survive like this. " Its not your fault, get up..." Elder Chen breathed a sigh of relief and shouted, Old ancestors clarification. "Then he slowly stood up. ? " Elder Chen''s body trembled and his voice hoarsely said, "Ancestor, I don''t understand what you said..." Are you..." The ancestor of the Shen family said indifferently, "Hidden it from me, I ruined my hometown? " As soon as this said, it was like a bolt from the blue. Elder Chen was like a sieve and immediately pleaded guilty, "Ancestor, I, I was accidentally, I..." The ancestor of the Shen family looked at him contemptuously, shook his head slightly, and said: Okay. Elder Chen was still afraid and dared not speak. This is not a big deal, said the ancestor of the Shen family. After the end of the day, he is just a genius disciple. " "The world of cultivation is very big, and there are also amazing geniuses who often have amazing talents. " "But things like ''genius'' are extremely fragile and difficult to grow up. " ? " "Most giants, who were not talented when they were young, had experienced hardships and had to move forward, could they achieve great success late and become powerful monks. " "The monster called ''Mo Hua'' is just a foundation building after all. Don''t be shocked by the momentary reputation, which will ruin your own position. "Yes, the ancestor is very clear." Elder Chen said with his hands down. The ancestor of the Shen family thought for a moment, looked at it, and then said: "And I don''t believe that his spiritual consciousness was really cultivated by himself. He must have used some strange means to borrow it from other places or seize it, and it may not be his own." Then he snorted coldly, "Can you really win the leader of the formation with the peak of the nineteen-stitched lines in the middle stage of foundation building? The moisture in it is too great. Isn''t even the cultivators in the world seen the world before?" Elder Chen felt at ease when he heard the ancestor say this. He also felt that this matter was somewhat absurd. But he saw it with his own eyes in the competition on the formation before, and was shocked, so he didn''t think about it carefully for a while. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : Elder Chen didn''t dare to say anything more and retreated respectfully. After Elder Chen left, the ancestor of the Shen family sat alone in the Baiyu Tower, thinking silently. After a stick of incense, he shook his head and sneered: "All people are dead, want to entrust your orphan?" "Where have you treated my Gandao Sect... as a place?" "It is different now. I still think that my Gandao Sect is a subordinate sect. I have to be humble and accept your cause and effect?" "The ancestor of the Shen family snorted coldly. The confluence of the three sects has been settled. At this time, the news has been spread. Not only the outside world, but also the disciples of Tai A, Chong Xu and Tai Xu were also in an uproar when they learned the news. They never expected that the three sects were their own, but their ancestors had some connections, but in a blink of an eye, they were going to join the sect. Ink painting was also very surprising. He had thought that the three sects might reunite, but he did not expect that there would be such a day. And this day came so quickly and it was a little sudden. He thought of what Mr. Xun said to him a few days ago: "One day, a young senior brother, a young senior brother for life, can''t be changed. And maybe in a while, you can be the young senior brother of more people..." Mo Hua was a little surprised. What Mr. Xun said was actually true... Moreover, the three sects merged... Mo Hua touched her chin. A "Little Senior Brother" seems to have become bigger and stronger once you don''t pay attention... (End of this chapter) Chapter 890 Meet the younger brother Chapter 890 Meeting with the younger brother The convergence of the three schools has become a foregone conclusion, but the specific measures, because the scale is too large, need to be implemented step by step. The integration between sects must also be carried out step by step. At the beginning, it was just the elders who taught each other. Then, disciples visit each other and enhance communication. The disciples of Taiamen and Chongxu Sect visited Taixu Sect and exchanged views. And the disciples of Taixu Sect can also visit Tai''amen and Chongxu Sect without any obstacles. Ink painting naturally followed. Although Mr. Xun asked him not to leave Taixu Sect and avoid being too popular. But now the three sects are combined, Tai''amen and Chongxu Sect, which should also be considered "Taixu Sect", so strictly speaking, visiting the two sects is not considered leaving Taixu Sect. Moreover, Mo Hua has never been to Tai''amen and Chongxumen before. When he passes by occasionally, he just glances at it. He really wanted to see the scenes in these two sects. In this way, Mo Hua followed the disciples of Taixu Sect to visit the two mountains of Tai''a Chongxu. I dont know if I didnt go shopping. After I went shopping, I realized that both Tai Amen and Chongxu Gate seemed to be bigger than Taixu Gate. Especially Tai''amen, it is majestic and magnificent, with mountains like green dragons, and its atmosphere is extraordinary. Chongxu Gate is not that magnificent, but the towers are lined with high towers, the eaves of clouds are like peaks, the celadon glazed tiles are laid on the roof, and the sword energy enters the clouds and mist, and the atmosphere is brilliant. Plus the antique Taixu Gate. The three sects and one lineage are inherited, and each has its own advantages. Mo Hua couldn''t help but feel shocked. Even he couldn''t help but think that he had divided into three sects, and he could all have such a foundation and be ranked among the eight major sects. What a magnificent atmosphere should the ancient sect before the three sects divide? I''m afraid it''s really a giant that is strong enough to make the Dao Court afraid of... Mo Hua thought with longing. In this way, he was thinking in his heart while walking around the mountain gate. During this period, Mo Hua also met Linghu Xiao and Ouyang Mu. The two are not opposed to the confluence of the three sects. Because of Mo Hua, Linghu Xiao and the other disciples of the Taixu Sect are already very familiar with each other, and are more familiar with the disciples of their own sect. In addition, Mo Hua, the "little senior brother" of Taixu Sect, saved their lives when he was in Wan Yao Valley, and the three of them had a life-long friendship. Once the sects merge, they can follow the ink painting more blatantly. Ink painting is naturally very happy. Several people greeted each other and chatted together for a long time. After chatting, Mo Hua walked around again. When she was about to leave Tai''amen and return to Taixu Mountain, she met Ouyang Feng. The two of them naturally chatted for a while. After chatting for a while, after learning about some situations from Ouyang Feng, Mo Hua said in surprise: "Senior Brother Feng, are you going to travel out of the mountains?" Ouyang Feng nodded and said with a little ashamed: "I was unable to replace Tai Amen in the swordsmanship competition. I was ashamed of the expectations of the teacher." Mo Hua shook his head and said, "Senior Brother Feng, how can you blame you?" Three stakes for one fence, and three heroes. Sword debate is not like judging formations, and it is not up to one persons ability to turn the tide. In the Rouge Boat Incident, Taiamen almost lost most of the elite disciples and had to face the encirclement of the four major sects. In such a desperate situation, even if Senior Brother Feng alone was fighting his life, it would be useless. If anyone comes, it will be helpless. What''s more, Senior Brother Feng himself did not follow the ultimate attack path. He has a deep cultivation, is calm and reliable, and has comprehensive abilities. You can attack and defend, advance or retreat, you can help restrain, or be responsible for cover, you can be a pioneer, and you can retreat or retreat. Although he is not outstanding in all aspects and is not the top one, he is a teammate of "piezo" who can deal with any situation and make up for anything he lacks. Because of this, he relies more on suitable teammates. A suitable team-up and a set of special tactics are needed to fully utilize Senior Brother Fengs strengths. Unfortunately, all the elite disciples of Tai''amen have been lost and there is no such condition. The result is obvious. During the swordsmanship conference, Senior Brother Feng was alone and had to be the main attack and defense. He was unable to do anything, so in the end, it was naturally difficult to do anything well. Mo Hua felt very sorry. If Senior Brother Feng is stumbling with him, no, if he is teaming up with him and attending the sword contest. Using the formation himself is enough to improve all his abilities to a higher level, and then some teammates help him. In this way, he is a "hexagon" warrior, and he is definitely enough to compete with the top geniuses of the four major sects. But, it''s a pity... The three schools merged, and they were too late. Moreover, Senior Brother Feng is one class taller than himself, and he can''t get a team. Mo Hua felt very regretful. "Senior Brother Feng, are you going to go down the mountain now?" Ouyang Feng shook his head, "Let''s go through some time, there are still some things to deal with, but..." He looked at Mo Hua again and praised him sincerely: "I never expected that you could actually defeat the four major sects and win the leader of the formation. I often feel that I already know that Junior Brother Mo, you are outstanding, but I never expected that you were even more incredible than I expected..." Mo Hua was a little embarrassed to be praised, waved her hands repeatedly, and said humbly: "Good luck, just luck, it''s nothing." Ouyang Feng laughed. He pondered for a moment, breathed a sigh of relief, and sighed, "Yes, there is heaven beyond the sky, and there are people outside of the world. He is limited to a corner of his studies, and his vision and knowledge are not open enough." "It''s time for me to experience it and see this vast world." "Yeah!" Mo Hua nodded. When he was traveling with his master, he learned a lot. Practice the Tao for a hundred years, read thousands of books, and travel thousands of miles. Sometimes, if you dont go out, open your eyes, or look at this vast world, the pattern will inevitably be narrow and you cant recognize the true Tao. He wants to walk more when he has time and see more. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : Ouyang Feng shook his head and said, "It''s harder than refining Qi. After all, this is a elixir. Even in a large family and a sect, elixir is a watershed and a big threshold for practicing Taoism." If you advance, the sea will be wide open, and if you retreat, you will be very likely to be in trouble for a lifetime..." Oh Mo Hua nodded with a serious expression. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : In this swordsman conference, Tai Amen was at a disadvantage, and he was "digged" his spiritual power in many games, so he lost. "Also, have you considered the matter of natal magic weapon, junior brother?" Ouyang Feng asked again. Mo Hua shook her head and said to the truth: "I don''t have any good idea yet." Choose the magic weapon of the natal world, this problem is difficult. He has no inheritance, no top-quality spiritual weapons, and has no time to warm up since childhood. Even his martial arts are unique and the system of Taoism, and he has taken a different approach. Some methods are even learned only after he learns "falsely", and there is no precedent to refer to. Therefore, most of the existing inheritance of the natal magic weapon of Taixu Sect does not match his cultivation and ability. When I have time, I have considered this issue, but after thinking about it, there is no good idea. In addition, he still has a lot to learn, learn swords, formations, and body techniques. He doesnt have much free time, so he has to temporarily delay the matter of his natal magic weapon. Ouyang Feng said seriously, "Most of the skills of the golden elixir monks rely on their natal magic weapons. Forging a life-long cultivation, spiritual and physical integration, and high-quality natal magic weapons are almost as important as forming a high-quality golden elixir." It takes time to make plans..." Ouyang Feng said this and laughed: "I may be a little too much, so please don''t be disgusted." Mo Hua shook his head, "Where, thank you Senior Brother Feng." This sentence indeed reminded him. Some things need to be put on the agenda earlier, and at least we need to prepare in advance. Everything is planned, and if it is not planned, it will be abandoned. Dont wait until youre about to form a pill, and you havent considered the matter of your natal magic weapon yet. The two chatted for a while, and then Ouyang Feng said goodbye. Before leaving, he asked Mo Hua: "Xiao Mutou, my only younger brother. He is dull and tough, but his ability is not enough. In the future, I will ask Junior Brother Mo to take care of him." Mo Hua said confidently, "Xiao Mutou follows me, Senior Brother Feng, don''t worry!" Ouyang Feng couldn''t help laughing, and then looked solemn, bowing to Mo Hua: "This trip is long, I don''t know how to see you for years." Brother Mo, see you again in the world." Mo Hua felt reluctant and bowed, "Senior Brother Feng, see you again in the world!" The two parted. In the following years, Ink Painting has never been in Taixu Sect again and has met Ouyang Feng, the senior brother. Senior Brother Feng should have embarked on the road of traveling around the world alone. Mo Hua felt sad in her heart, and could only silently wish him a smooth journey... After another period of time, after several exchanges between disciples, elders preaching, three orders, sharing of merits, etc., a series of step-by-step measures, the plan to merge the three sects is also being implemented bit by bit. And the process on Daoting has finally come to an end. As long as the Tianquan Pavilion in the center of the Daoting Court is finally sealed, the matter will be finalized. By then, there will be no longer separate Tai''a, Chongxu and Taixu, but only the unified sect of Taixu, the "Three Mountains and One Line" - Taixu Sect. Inside the Tianquan Pavilion. Several officials were chatting in the attic. In front of them, there were a large number of voluminous jade slips. These almost all the files of the spiritual powers that have reached a certain size, have a certain scale, have been officially recognized by the Dao Court, and have been designated as a document. These forces have decided on a series of matters such as the determination of the items, the reduction of the items, the promotion of the items, the name change, the removal of the names, etc., and the like. Therefore, the monks of Tianquan Pavilion have great power and are also extremely busy. At this time, several officials from Tianquan Pavilion were discussing the "three sects merged" of the Taixu Sect. And in the middle of the attic, there is an "old man". The old man had a wooden face, a stiff expression, and his skin was like a rotten wood, like a living puppet, mechanically stamping various files. The officials under the seat chatted with themselves, and no one paid attention to this "old man". "The Qianxuezhou realm, Tai''a, Chongxu, and Taixu are combined, and are merged into one sect under the name of "Taixu Sect"..." "This matter has been delayed for a long time. The old master said that he will finish it today." "But they are all aftermath work, and the superiors have nodded a long time ago, so we don''t have to make any decisions." "We are just the main businessman. If we want to make an idea, we don''t have the qualifications..." "At least you have to get involved in supervision." "What do you think? Supervisor is what you can do if you want to do? To be honest, ordinary monks will end up being able to do things until they are in charge. Supervisors don''t think about it. Even if they end up, they will not be able to sit steadily without that ability." "The supervisor of our Tianquan Pavilion is fine. Unlike Tianshu Pavilion, they are in charge of formations and involve Tianji. They don''t have any ability. If you give you a seat for supervision, you dare not sit there, otherwise you will definitely be in a big trouble." "Tianquan Pavilion is not simple either..." "Okay, let''s not talk about this anymore, concentrate on doing things." The attic was silent for a while. However, the work was boring. After a while, someone still spoke: "Taixu Sect... By the way, there are really separate sects these days, who are willing to reunite with a broken mirror? What are you trying to do?" "You can''t make it..." "I heard that in the Qianxuezhou community, there have been frequent changes in the reform sector, and the competition among the sects is fierce. It is estimated that it is about to fall from eight major gates, so it has to merge and find a way out." No wonder "It''s a good thing, what system is changing? So many things have happened in vain." "Man dies for money, birds die for food, and the same goes for sects. We outsiders can''t understand the game here." Thats true "However, since the three sects merge, why just use the ''Taixu Sect'' as the name?" "This is not simple. Taixu Sect is now the most powerful and ranked the highest. Haven''t you heard that Taixu Sect has also produced a formation monster..." "Monster?" "You haven''t heard of it?" A chief shook his head, "I have worked overtime recently and have been busy with the war in the southern wilderness. I haven''t heard of it yet." Some people also asked: "What kind of monster?" "You''re ignorant," said the previous main storyline. "A disciple of Taixu Sect suddenly appeared in the Qianxuezhou area, and in the middle of the foundation building stage, he drew a formation of the peak of the nineteen-patterned pattern and won the leader of the formation." "This incident even came to my Daozhou..." "In the middle stage of foundation building, the nineteen-patterned formation? Is it fake?" "impossible" "The spiritual consciousness cannot be cultivated. Even if it is born, it cannot exceed so much. There must be something wrong with it. I don''t believe it..." "Even if it is my Daozhou, the center of the nine provinces, and it has outstanding people and powerful places, there are not necessarily such geniuses..." "I''ve been bragging." "I am so ignorant in the Qianxuezhou community? I don''t know what it means to surpass the third level of spiritual consciousness? Can you believe such an outrageous thing?" "Does the sects in Qianxuezhou want to create momentum for geniuses? Are they too boasting about it?" Indeed, I dont believe it either. Several officials shook their heads one after another. Someone also said, "However, the examiner of the Formation Conference passed by Tianshu Pavilion in Daozhou. You suspect that the Qianxue Sect is nothing, but it is impossible to question Tianshu Pavilion, right?" This is "You''ve misunderstood?" "What are you thinking? The fourth-grade formation masters, can they also misunderstand it? They are proficient in formations, probably more than the files we have reviewed..." "Then...is there really such a genius?" Its hard to say "After that''s it," asked the chief, "What''s the name of this monster?" A chief thoughtfully said, "It seems that his surname is Mo, and his name is...Mo Hua?" As soon as he finished speaking, the main person suddenly shivered and his face turned pale. Everyone wanted to ask him about other things, but they were surprised to see his appearance, "What''s wrong?" "Why are you so pale?" The head of the matter was still scared and pointed his hand up, "I feel that this puppet just now seemed to... glance at me?" Everyone looked at it and saw that the "old man" with a blank expression on his face in the center was still stamping one file after another with a stiff movement. "What are you talking about? This is a puppet, not a human..." Someone in charge said, "Be careful of your words, what kind of puppet? You must follow the rules of my Tianquan Pavilion and respectfully call it ''Pudi Master''..." "There are no outsiders here, so what do you care about so much?" "Okay, even if you call him Lord Puppet, isn''t he still a puppet?" "No, I really felt just now that this puppet... Lord Puppet seemed to have a look at me..." "Stop talking nonsense, for no reason, why did Lord Puppet look at you?" "This, I..." "Okay, OK," said an elderly official, "Stop talking, hurry up and do the important business, and deal with the three sects in the Qianxuezhou area." "In the southern desert, war is tight and the sect is constantly changing. Maybe there will be more things in a few days, so how can there be some leisure?" "yes" Master Xia said it right. "Term these trivial matters earlier..." So everyone calmed down and began to step up the processing of the documents at hand. It was not until it was getting late. The elderly Director Xia respectfully handed the file of the three gates of Taixu to the puppet old man in the main seat. The old man treated everyone equally and stamped his seal. But no one noticed it. His mouth moved slightly, making a slight "crying" sound, like... the sound of pine nuts. After Tianquan Pavilion sealed and agreed. The three sects merge and finally implemented. Taixu Gate, at this time, there were crowds of people. Tai''amen and Chongxu Sect, now the disciples of Tai''ashan and Chongxu Mountain, gathered in the great dojo of Tai''s Mountain to participate in the first opening meeting after the confluence of the three sects. Because after the three sects merge, Taixu Sect is the leader, such conferences will be held in Taixu Mountain. This conference is very grand. The disciples of Tai Ashan wearing golden Taoist robe, the disciples of Chongxu Mountain wearing blue Taoist robe, and the disciples of Tai Xu Mountain wearing mysterious and white colors gathered together, densely packed with figures, and a large sect was filled with atmosphere. After that, the heads of the three sects also spoke routinely, urging their disciples to be united and practice diligently. After the opening ceremony ends, the new and grand Taixu Sect, which covers three mountains and attracts more than 10,000 disciples, will be born. The next day, it was a big class in formation. Mr. Xun gathered his disciples from the middle school year of the foundation building in Taixu Mountain. "From the future, I will teach you all the formations." Mr. Xun said in an old voice, "But I am busy with affairs, so on weekdays, the formations of Tai''a, Chongxu and Taixu''s three mountains disciples are taught by Mo Hua." "For Hua, come." Mr. Xun waved. Mo Hua nodded and walked to the center of the dojo. Mr. Xun said to his disciples in the audience: "This is Mo Hua. From now on, he will be your formation ''Little Brother'', and teach you the formation on my behalf." "Come on, pay homage to your junior brother..." All the disciples of Taiashan and Chongxushan were stunned for a moment. Most of them are not familiar with the ink painting, but they have heard of the ink painting. Many disciples even saw Mo Hua at the Form Conference with their own eyes, and they were amazing and beautiful. They suppressed the world with a crushing attitude and won the first place in the formation. Although Mo Hua looks young and doesn''t look like a "senior brother", no one dares to question it. What''s more, this is Mr. Xun''s order. So, the huge temple, from three sects and thousands of disciples, saluted in unison at the same time, and said: "I''ve met my junior brother!" "I''ve met my junior brother..." The sounds of "Little Brother" merge into a piece, like rivers and rivers gather into a river, surging, shaking the forest and coming into the sky, echoing for a long time in the ancient Taixu Mountains. Ink painting became the "little brother" shared by many disciples after the convergence of the three sects. Thank you Jialing, Shangguan Dean, and Wanshi for your reward~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 891 Demon Sect Chapter 891 Demon Sect Taixu Gate, back mountain. Mr. Xun, carrying a pot of wine, slowly walked into the forbidden area of ??the back mountain, and walked into the sword tomb with murderous intent and withering sword energy. In the sword tomb, Dugu''s ancestor was still like a lonely stone on the top of a cliff, sitting still in the wind and rain. Mr. Xun put the wine pot in front of Dugu''s ancestor and spoke: "Senior brother, today I''m very happy and have a drink." Dugu''s ancestor slowly opened his eyes, his eyes slightly condensed, and he said incredible: "The three sects... are they really merged again?" "Yes..." Mr. Xun was relieved, "It''s merged again, and now it''s another family... It''s a pity that that name is too lucky to be used anymore." Then he looked a little sad. These old antiques are still very affectionate about the names of their ancestors. Dugu''s ancestor looked complicated, and then he silently looked at Mr. Xun, his voice dry and said: "Junior brother, thank you for your hard work..." The three sects merge, and the matter is very important and there are many difficulties. It can really cover up the secrets of heaven, seek opportunities, overcome many difficulties, and promote the integration of the three sects into one lineage. It is open and secret, and I dont know how much effort it takes or how much effort it takes. And he was invaded by the demons and could only guard the forbidden area of ??the sword tomb. If there is no disorder in daily life and abnormal cause and effect, in order to adhere to his original intention, he will not even release his spiritual consciousness. Completely, it is just a "blind man" and a "deaf man". He knows nothing about things outside the sword tomb and cannot help. All the burden naturally fell on his junior brother''s shoulders. This junior brother Xun, who was taciturn and had an average swordsmanship qualification, has become the real reliance of Taixu Sect when he was young. On the contrary, this swordsman genius with extraordinary swordsmanship and high expectations is now buried alive in the sword tomb like a useless person. He failed the cultivation of Taixu Sect and also dragged down his junior brother. Dugus ancestor was in a lot of thought, but they were all hidden in his heart and never said it. He looked at the wine pot in front of him again and shook his head: "The demon is in trouble, I can''t drink..." "Don''t worry, I''ve added water to you, it''s okay to take a sip," said Mr. Xun, "Just treat it as celebrating the three sects, and the mirror is back together." Dugus ancestor was silent. Mr. Xun sighed and said with nostalgia: "This is sake, it was brewed by Master back then, and I have kept it until now." Dugus ancestor was moved when he heard this, and then he picked up the wine pot and took a sip. After drinking, he frowned, "Are you lied to me? This was not brewed by the master." Mr. Xun nodded and said, "Master has left some wine, and I will continue to brew it." "Sure enough, the wine you brew doesn''t taste good, so it''s better not to drink it." "It''s not that I really let you drink, but today the three sects merge to celebrate and taste..." Dugus ancestor put down the wine pot, pondered for a moment, and suddenly said: "How did Ouyang and Linghu agree to this matter?" The "boy" mentioned by Dugu Zu refers to the Ouyang ancestor of Tai''amen and the Linghu ancestor of Chongxumen. These two people are younger than him in their seniority, and they are promoted to Dongxu later than him. Mr. Xun said: "The secrets of heaven are dark, the cause and effect change, and the future is uncertain. In addition, the two sects are difficult to protect themselves, so they can only seek change and survive. Therefore, the opportunity for these three sects to merge will naturally be... " "Of course, there is another important reason, that Tai A and Chong Xu are willing to rebuild the mountain gate with my Tai Xu as the leader." Mr. Xun said in a deep voice, "In this conference on Taoism, I, Taixu Sect, have won the first place in the formation!" "The first place in the formation?" Dugu Ancestor was stunned and said in surprise: "How can I get the first place in the formation in Taixu Sect?" The first in the sword debate, he can believe it for now. But formation first? What is the Taixu Gate? The ancestors didnt have this foundation at all "Who got it?" asked Dugu Zu. Mr. Xun said with gratitude: "You shouldn''t know this child, senior brother. He was not from my Taixu Sect, nor was he a child of a prominent family. He was forced into my Taixu Mountain Gate by someone else, and he was called Mohua..." Dugu''s ancestor was stunned. He almost suspected that something had happened to his ear. "who?" Ink painting. Mr. Xun repeated it again, with a look of emotion: "It is also a blessing from the ancestors. If this child had not fallen from the sky and fell into my Taixu Sect, let alone the convergence of the three sects, it would be difficult to survive the straits of the Taoist Conference..." As he spoke, he suddenly saw that Dugu''s ancestor looked strange. His heart moved and his eyes slightly condensed: "Senior brother, this kid... do you know him?" Dugus ancestors heart was shocked. Not only did I know him, I also taught him swordsmanship... It is difficult for him to say such words, but he doesn''t bother lying, just looking indifferent and not saying a word. Mr. Xun was slightly stunned. After thinking for a moment, he shook his head first. "How could senior brother know Mo Hua?" "Senior brother was injured by the demon, and was trapped by Taixu in the divine lock. He sealed his physical divine mind and was trapped in this forbidden area of ??the sword tomb. He has never gone out for so many years." "That child Mo Hua can''t run to the back mountain. This is a forbidden area. Even if he wants to come, he can''t come." "What''s more, Mo Hua draws formations under his nose every day, and with practice, in class, where can I run to the back mountain?" A ancestor and a little disciple. The two have no blood relationship and no family involvement. There is no cause and effect at all, how can we recognize it? Mr. Xun said in his heart. Dugu Zu was also a little confused. Ink painting...is it a duplicate name? Could this "ink painting" be the ink painting he knew? Otherwise, why would it be such a coincidence... And the "Mo Painting" he knew had strong spiritual consciousness, but he only had the middle stage of foundation building cultivation, and he looked innocent and cheerful, not very much like a "formula master". Dugus ancestors eyes flashed slightly and he asked, What does this ink painting look like and what is its origin Mr. Xun did not doubt that he was, and began to express his praise and describe the image of the ink painting in his heart: "I am not old, in the middle stage of foundation building, and I look handsome. The more I look at it, the more I like it, I have a little poor spiritual roots, but I have a high understanding, diligence, hardworking, hardworking, motivated, extraordinary in Taoism, neither arrogant nor discouraged, polite, and very sensible..." Mr. Xun praised the ink painting like a flower. Dugus ancestor was silent. He was sure that this ink painting was the ink painting he had pulled to the sword tomb himself. But this ink painting is a bit different. At least the ink paintings in the eyes of my junior brother are a bit different from those in my eyes... "You mean, he can win the leader of the Tao in the middle stage of foundation building?" "yes." Dugu Ancestor frowned, "Doesn''t this mean that he can draw the nineteen-patterned formation in the middle stage of foundation building?" Mr. Xun nodded and looked relieved. This time he opened his eyes to the Qianxuezhou community. Now, it has also opened his eyes as his senior brother. "Yes," Mr. Xun nodded and said, "In the middle stage of foundation building, the peak spiritual consciousness of the nineteen-patterned pattern, and this spiritual consciousness has been extremely deep and extremely solid through countless trials of drawing formations..." Dugus ancestors pupils shrank slightly. He knew that Mo Hua had a deep spiritual sense, and he also knew that his spiritual sense was beyond the level. But the super-level spiritual consciousness can still learn difficult formations, which means that he is not only talented but willing to work hard, but also shows that he is very proficient in the use of spiritual consciousness. Moreover, the foundation of spiritual consciousness is much deeper than you imagined. "After saying this, could he really find another way and learn the true secret of the magical thoughts turning into swords?" Dugus heart trembled, and a ray of light flashed in his eyes. What else did Mr. Xun want to say? He saw the expression of Dugus ancestor, especially the light in his eyes. Mr. Xun was silent and his eyes calmed down. He looked at Dugu Ancestor silently and said solemnly: "Senior brother, aren''t you thinking about... teaching this child to turn into a sword with divine thoughts, right?" The brothers and brothers have gone out together. After so many years of friendship, how could Mr. Xun not know his senior brother''s obsession and how could he not see his thoughts? Dugus ancestor was silent. What can he say? He can''t say that I''ve taught you... Mr. Xun''s face was pulled down, "Senior Brother, don''t forget that the Taixu Divine Thought Transformation Sword True Art has been listed as a forbidden technique by the sect. No one can teach it, and no disciple can learn it." "In recent years, because of this divine sword inheritance, are there still few disciples who have died, injured or been abolished?" "Senior brother, I know your obsession. This supreme sword technique is covered with dust. You are unwilling to accept it, but this sword technique can''t be passed on anymore." Especially ink painting Mr. Xun''s face was extremely serious, "No matter how strong his spiritual consciousness is, no matter how good his spiritual consciousness is, he cannot teach him the true secret of transforming swords!" "His path is the path of the formation master! In the future, this child is destined to become a master of formation who is arrogant and accomplished in the sky!" "This is related to the future of my Taixu Sect." "If he is curious for a moment, learns the sword of divine consciousness, destroys the sea of ??consciousness, and hurts his soul, it will be a huge loss!" "This seedling must not make any mistakes!" Mr. Xun said firmly in his tone. Dugu Zu said lightly: "I understand." Mr. Xun frowned, "Senior Brother, do you really understand?" Dugus ancestor raised his eyebrows, Dont let me say it again? Mr. Xun didn''t mention it anymore, but thought about it for a while and felt a little relieved. Senior brother is not a person who does not matter how important it is. What''s more, with the arrogance of his senior brother and his picky eyes, he had never even seen Mo Hua for no reason. How could he really think about teaching a foundation-building disciple the Divine Thought Sword Technique? I must have been thinking too much... Of course, it may also be related to ink painting, and I am a little too nervous. Mr. Xun put away the wine pot in front of Dugus ancestor, "Okay, a sip is enough. I wont disturb you from purifying you." "Let''s go." Dugu Zu waved. Mr. Xun stood up and left, but after walking a few steps, he frowned again and turned around to stare at Dugus ancestor. Dugu Zu asked, "What else is there?" Mr. Xun shook his head, "It''s okay, I just think..." He looked at the Dugu ancestor several times and said, "Senior Brother, you seem to have changed a little." "Has it changed?" Dugu''s ancestor stopped. "Yeah." Mr. Xun thought for a while and said, "I''ve become cheerful..." And...it''s a little "live"? I talk more and have more emotions than before. It''s like being "infected" by something, it''s vaguely and a bit familiar... Dugus ancestor turned dark and said coldly: Is there anything wrong? If its okay, leave quickly, Im going to take care of myself. Mr. Xun shook his head, "Senior brother, take care of yourself." The three sects have just merged, and there are many things to do, so he really doesnt have much free time. Mr. Xun left. In the quiet and solemn sword tomb, Dugus ancestor sat alone. After a moment, he frowned and silently muttered a name: Ink painting Stay until the next seven-day period. When Dugus ancestor broke through the void, grabbed Mo Hua in front of him, passed on his sword skills, and took his sword skills to take the exam, his eyes that looked like a sword hidden in a dry mountain could not help but stare at Mo Hua. Mo Hua was a little uncomfortable being stared at, and then asked in a low voice: "Old ancestor, why are you always staring at me?" The Dugu ancestor looked indifferent and wanted to speak but stopped. After thinking about it, he still didn''t say it, just said, "You can learn the sword with peace of mind." "oh." Mo Hua silently waved the bamboo sword in his hand and cut off the wood on the back mountain. The wood in the back mountain was harder than the stone. Every time I cut a sword, the tiger''s mouth was numb. However, Dugu Zu said that this is a necessary course for sword cultivation. What is important is not cutting wood, but in the process of cutting wood, cultivate the tacit understanding between man and sword, and cultivate the sword hand as one, and the human sword is one mind. Therefore, when the divine mind turns into a sword, a thought moves, the sword will be born, the sword will merge into the soul, the sword will travel to the Taixu, and drives like a divine envoy, invincible. Ink paintings make sense. He has considered it, although the sword moves he practiced are not powerful in reality and are basically useless. But in the world of divine thoughts such as sea of ??consciousness, nightmare, and illusion, you can show your skills with your own sword-transforming style. Mo Hua knows his situation. His sword skills were not good. In the past, he used the sword-transformed style in the sea of ??consciousness, and he simply relied on the sharpness of his divine thoughts and chopped randomly. Because his divine consciousness is too strong, even if he is just a simple sword-transforming style, most of them can have one sword in the face of most demons. But this kind of sword move is too crude after all. If you have the opportunity, you still need to study and hone your skills, and strive to go to a higher level. It''s fine in reality, but he is weak in body and cannot become a master of sword cultivator. But it is different in the sea of ??consciousness. He uses divine thoughts to incarnate the sword of divine thoughts. The sword moves he learned will definitely come in great use. Therefore, even though the ink painting can''t hurt the slightest bit of the wood in the back mountain, he still chops it very seriously. No way to reach a thousand miles without taking a single step. The seemingly grand sword art is hidden in this simple move and sword. Ink painting is focused and focused. The sword move he chopped out was really inferior and could not hurt anyone at all. But every move and gesture still filled his entire mind. Dugu Laozu looked at the ink painting silently and sighed slightly in his heart: "The sword move is like a rotten wood, but the sword heart is like a rough jade..." "In addition to being proficient in formations, the divine mind is super level..." Dugus ancestor looked at the ink painting, his eyes slightly condensed, and he didnt know what he was thinking... Days pass day by day. After the three sects merged, the Taixu Sect changed a lot. But for ink painting, it seems that nothing has changed. He still practiced as usual, in class, learning formations, and learning swordsmanship, and teaching formations as usual. It was the same, and a bunch of people called him senior brother. But he taught more disciples. There are more disciples who call him his junior brother. Time passed, and more than a month later, and after this month of practice, ink painting has basically confirmed one thing: This year, he will definitely not be able to break through the later stage of foundation building. Until now, he hasn''t even touched the bottleneck. The heart hanging in Mo Hua finally died peacefully. He had to go through the back door. Mr. Xun also fulfilled his promise and did not allow him to remain in his rank. Although this decision breaks the rules of the sect, the rules are originally used to break them, not to mention that this is ink painting. It is the only leader of the formation path so far in Taixu Sect. Even if the ink painting is not mentioned, Mr. Xun cannot really let him resign. After more than a month, the year-end assessment was held. Mo Hua closed her eyes and was steady. She got the first and sixth grade exams, and then this year was over again. Then its the New Year. This year, the treatment of ink paintings was very grand. The Shangguan family, Wenren family, and Gu family head personally sent an invitation to invite Mo Hua to attend the New Year banquet. The invitation was written by the heads of the three families and then sent to Taixu Gate by Wen Renwan. Because of ink painting, Wen Renwan''s status in Taixu Sect has also been improved linearly. When all the elders saw Wen Renwan, they were very cordial and enthusiastic as if they had met "Tao Sending Guanyin". Taixu Sect even made an exception and gave her the identity of a "guest elder". Of course, its just identity, no real power, and no need to work hard. But this is the "Taixu Sect" after the convergence of the three sects. Although the ranking is not too high, its power has expanded by more than twice. This precious "identity" is extremely precious. Therefore, it is much more convenient for Wen Renwan to enter Taixu Sect. She handed the exquisite and precious invitation to the ink painting, but said: "Don''t take it to heart. Go when you have time. If you really don''t have time, you don''t have to force yourself to socialize. This kind of New Year banquet is quite boring." Although he was born in Wenji''s family, he married into the Shangguan family and had a deep friendship with the Gu family. But Wen Renwan also knew very well that aristocratic family had weak relationships, a fame and fortune market with material desires and intrigues. She doesn''t really want ink painting to get these too early. I dont want these things to affect the practice of ink painting and learning formations. Mo Hua pondered for a moment and asked, "How delicious are there?" Wen Renwan was stunned, then smiled: "This is the New Year banquet of the three families. The show is bigger than before, and the guests are more noble. There are so many delicious foods that can''t be finished..." Mo Hua''s eyes lit up and he nodded, "Then I''ll go." Wen Renwan smiled and said, "Okay." During the New Year Festival, Mo Hua went to Gu''s family to attend the New Year banquet. Mr. Xun also agreed to this matter. He did not let Mo Hua show up too much to avoid being plotted against. But the Gu family is different. The Gu family is a clear stream, and their friendship with ink painting is quite deep. The Shangguan family and the Wenren family also have some connection with ink painting. You can attend this New Years banquet. Let the ink painting experience appropriately. The leader of the formation that is highly regarded by Qianxuezhou, which is the leader of the formation that is overwhelming countless talented disciples, should be treated. And Gu''s family is indeed very kind to ink painting. Before, Mo Hua went to have a meal with Aunt Wan, and sat on the side of the banquet at a slightly edge. Now, he is still at the same table with Aunt Wan and Yuer. But this time, it is already next to the head of the Gu family. Even during the meal, Gu Shouyan, the head of the Gu family, who has always been serious and rigid, would smile at Mo Hua and ask him kindly what he wanted to eat. Shangguan Ce, the head of the Shangguan family, and Wenren Jingxuan, also sat not far away on a seat slightly higher than the Mohua. As long as you have time during the meal, you will chat with Mo Hua. The topics discussed were obviously carefully considered. Often, if you talk a few words, you will talk about the formation, and then you will praise the ink paintings. The formation has extraordinary qualifications and profound attainments, and will definitely have a bright future in the future. They are all heads of the family and are all talented. They want to deliberately "please" a little disciple in their words, and their speaking skills are truly perfect. The gentle breeze and drizzle are not leaking. Neither loses his identity or appears abrupt, but also reveals the meticulousness of moistening things silently. Even the ink painting was in a good mood, and I ate several more chicken legs. Wen Renwan smiled with his eyebrows and eyes. Yu''er was also very happy. She followed Mo Hua, following her, and chewed her chicken legs with her hands. Now no one dares to pick him anymore. No one dares to say that Yu''er is "bad" in his studies - because the person he learns is the leader of the Qianxuezhou World Taoism Conference and the formation competition. As long as you are an absolute genius, everything you do is right. In this way, the guests and hosts enjoyed the dinner. However, at the hands of Mo Hua, there was an elder of the Shangguan family with a significant status. His face looked ugly from beginning to end, which was almost the same color as the pig elbow on the mat. Mo Hua quietly asked the elder''s name from Wen Renwan: Shangguan Wang. Shangguan Wang Ink painting was pondered for a moment and silently remembered the name. After the New Years banquet, Mo Hua became overeat again, and then he strolled in the backyard of the Gu family to digest food as usual. As expected, there were many elders who rushed to give gifts to Mo Hua. These are all gifts that are not too expensive but full of thoughts. Mo Hua said, "How can you be so embarrassed?", but in the end, "it''s hard to refuse the affection" and accepted them all. As he walked, Mo Hua remembered Gu Changhuai. During the New Year banquet, it seemed that I didnt see Uncle Gus people much. Mo Hua thought about it and found the study room. Sure enough, he saw Gu Changhuai alone, sitting at the desk, still flipping through the jade slip. Gu Changhuai was a little surprised when he saw Mo Hua, "You actually have time to run around?" This New Year banquet of the Gu family is basically held for ink painting. The heads of Shangguan and Wenren''s families also had no intention of drinking, but wanted to have some friendship with the ink painting in advance, and to make a good relationship. But Mo Hua said casually: "I''m just having a meal." His eyes glanced at the jade slip on Gu Changhuais desk and asked curiously: Have Daotingsi been very busy recently? "It''s okay..." Gu Changhuai said perfunctorily. But I dont believe in ink painting. Uncle Gu''s expression, you can tell at a glance that he must have hidden something and said nothing. Moreover, the New Year banquet is still busy, so there must be something important. Mo Hua asked, "Is there any case recently?" Gu Changhuai didn''t want to say it, and wanted to make excuses, but suddenly realized that ink paintings were no longer the same as before. Mo Hua already knows a lot of things, and may even be more than herself. With his curious nature and the habit of digging into the bottom line... Gu Changhuai had a headache. After a while, he sighed, looked around, closed the doors and windows, sealed the formation, and made sure that there would be no leaks. Then he spoke with a solemn expression: "There is another family killing case, and this time, the action is faster and the killing is more decisive. Daotingsi investigated...it was the action of the organized Demon Sect." "Demon Sect?" The eyes of the ink painting condensed. (This chapter ends) Chapter 892 Demonic Chapter 892 Demonic Taoism The nature of the Demon Sect is completely different. Since Mo Hua entered the Ganxuezhou area, she has often offered rewards with Daotingsi. Now she has a clear distinction between these demons and evil spirits than before. Practice sin refers to a monk who violates the law of Tao. These monks may be monks of the righteous path themselves and practice the righteous path skills, but because of their own selfishness or impulse, they committed crimes such as murder, theft, robbery, defilement, and remedy, and were wanted and captured by the Dao Tingsi. The sinful practice wanders in the gray area, and most of them cannot distinguish between good and evil from the practice. Some even have sins who kill people and violate the law. As long as you find a way to hide your eyes and give yourself a high-sounding identity, you can still live a glorious life in front of others with a sanctuary. The premise is that his crime will not be discovered. And Daotingsi could not find out. The nature of evil cultivators is even worse, and they can be distinguished from Taoist techniques. Evil cultivation refers to a monk who went astray or went astray during his practice and learned some magical skills and magic. Evil cultivators turn from positive to evil, and most of them act alone. Occasionally, there are groups of people who form their own formations, but they just gather together temporarily. Their own martial arts and Taoist systems are different. The devil cultivator is different. They gathered together, had a clear purpose, a unified leader, and committed evil deeds in an organized and planned manner. The inheritance of these demon cultivators is also systematic, practicing the same kind of demonic skills, fostering the same evil weapon, and exerting the same origin Taoist Dharma. The system of demonic inheritance is the most distinct difference between demonic cultivators and evil cultivators. I didnt take this ink painting too much at first, but later I got into it a lot and felt that the magical technique was a bit strange. He then asked Gu Changhuai for advice, and some Dao Tingshi Zhengshi who were arresting demon cultivators on the front line, and then he understood the insidiousness of the demon inheritance system... Whether good or evil, practicing Taoism requires "resources". The resource for the righteous monks cultivation is the spirit stone. The resource for the devil''s monks'' cultivation is human. Or, "human" is the "spirit stone" of the demon cultivator. The monks of the righteous path, relying on their own efforts to extract spirit stones and refine spiritual energy, are slowly, but they are firmly moving towards the great path and practicing step by step. This process is the right way, but it is boring, hard, and too slow. So the demon cultivator embarked on another path, killing, robbing, and depriving others of their blood and spiritual power that they had worked hard to cultivate. Such practice of Taoism is faster and more powerful. But if you cultivate demons in this way, you will have bottlenecks when you reach a certain level of cultivation. That is, relying on one''s own strength to kill, rob, and deprive it, the speed is still too slow. Therefore, some powerful devils will develop "downline". These devils passed their skills to several disciples, asking them to go out to kill, rob, and **** blood and spiritual power for him. Some of the blood and spiritual power absorbed are digested by these disciples themselves, but most of them will still be "offered" to the devil. Because the demonic skills of the disciples of the demon are passed down by the demon, the advance and retreat of cultivation, the strength of the Taoist Dharma, and even their own life and death are controlled by the demon. They had to surrender. If these demon disciples who are dominated by demons want to become stronger, they must be independent and then develop the "downline". They want to accept disciples, pass on their merits, and then absorb spiritual power and blood from their disciples, and gradually become stronger. In this way, the more offerings the initial demon ancestor received, the stronger his cultivation will naturally be. This is the "teaching" system of the Demon Sect. There will be some exceptions in this system, but generally will not change. Exploiting and pressing layers, sucking blood, sucking spirits, and offering upward layers. The end point of evil cultivation is the demonic cultivation who passes on skills. The end point of the demon cultivator is the demon sect who preaches. The end of the Demon Sect is the "Great Demon Palace" that is led by the Demon Lord, surpassing billions of people, raising countless "blood slaves" and "spirit slaves", eating people into their bones, and monopolizing everything... This is a secret that combines the classics of the sect and inquire from all directions. Of course, now the Taoist court is unified, promoting the Dharma, killing demon cultivators, and burning out all demonic exercises and classics. The "Great Demon Palace" has been destroyed in the long history of the cultivation world, and few people have mentioned it again. But as long as human nature is greedy, anger, and ignorance, there will be demons. It is difficult for a demon cultivator to eradicate the roots. The Demon Sects preaching form naturally survived. Moreover, compared with the gray sinful cultivation, the lonely evil cultivation, and the ordinary demon cultivation that is mixed with fish and dragons. The Demon Sect, which has a certain scale, inheritance and strict structure, is like a plague, can spread through "teaching teachings" - even the small Demon Sect has stronger organizational power, greater destructive power, and higher danger... "The recent emergence of the Ganxuezhou community is a Demon Sect that practices blood-type magic skills." "The demon cultivators in the Demon Sect can absorb the flesh and blood of cultivators. They have committed three major cases: destroying a second-grade small family, a small village outside the fairy city, and at a monk''s gathering, nearly a thousand cultivators..." Gu Changhuai''s expression was solemn. Mo Hua also frowned. "Not only that," Gu Changhuai said, "these demon sects are also developing the ''downline'', spreading the magic skills, and further expanding their power. The difficulty of Daotingsi''s handling is also increasing..." "The leading are the great demon cultivators in the Jindan stage?" Mo Hua asked. "Yes," Gu Changhuai nodded with a serious expression, "and there are more than one, there are probably more than ten Golden Pill Elders in the Demon Sect..." Mo Hua took a slight breath of cold air. Around the Ganxuezhou community, more than a dozen Golden Elixir Demonic Cultivators are really amazing. Among the many forces that practice Taoism, Dongxu is sitting on the side and is an ancestor-level figure. He will not take action easily and basically does not move around. The person who walks outside and is the most powerful person is transformed. When the monks of the Demonic and Righteous Way were besieged by the Lishan City in the Dalishan Prefecture, the highest level of cultivation that was dispatched was the siege. At that time, he was still young, had low cultivation, had shallow vision, and had not yet felt deeply. Now that I have thought about it, so many real people in the Feather Realm are basically the "top" combat power that ordinary major forces can use. Even Mo Hua speculated that among the evil gods who were the Great Wilderness, the mysterious "Mr. Tu" who was hidden behind the scenes should have just become a feather. The real person in Yuhua Realm has encountered quite a few ink paintings. It may not be much, but he has only built his foundation now. If he really wants to practice by himself, that is to run away from the mountain and die, and it will be a long way from now on. And under the feathers is the golden elixir. Even in some great families, Jindan is considered the backbone of the family. Not to mention, they are in these second- and third-rank small fairy cities around the Ganxuezhou area. In these realms, the Fire Buddha and the Water Yama, who are at the peak of foundation building, can even run rampant. These demons with the inheritance of the Demon Sect, organized and planned Golden Pill Realm are undoubtedly a huge "disaster". Mo Hua sighed. But this is the Jindan situation, and he can only do nothing to build the foundation. He would really dare to enter the game and be shot to death in minutes. A Fire Buddha at the peak of foundation building has been fighting for so long, let alone these ten Golden Elixir monks from the Demon Sect. "Will the Daotingsi send more people?" Mo Hua asked. Gu Changhuai said, "I can''t tell you the specifics, but Daotingsi has already begun to draw the Diansi from the nearby state boundaries to come to help. After all, the Demon Sect is emerging, and it is a big deal wherever it is placed, let alone in the state boundaries where there are many sects..." Mo Hua nodded and then looked at Gu Changhuai worriedly. "Uncle Gu, then you have to be careful too." The Demon Sect is not a joke. "It''s okay, I know it." Gu Changhuai said. Although he said that, his expression was very serious. Obviously, this matter was not easy. Mo Hua sighed slightly in her heart. Uncle Gu is like this. He is a little arrogant at heart and bears the hardships himself. If he can''t tell others, he won''t speak. "Okay, be careful anyway." Mo Hua said. The blood-sucking Demon Sect has more than a dozen golden elixirs, but he really can''t help much. Gu Changhuai nodded, "Don''t worry." After the New Year''s banquet, the head of the Gu family personally sent a carriage to send Mo Hua back to Taixu Gate. A few more days passed and the New Year ended. The new year has begun. This is the seventh year of ink painting in Taixu Gate. From this year on, it will be the school year in the later stage of foundation building. Only ink painting is still in the middle stage of foundation building. He also officially became the first in Taixu Sect and the only disciple who has been directly entering the late semester of foundation building with his mid-stage foundation building. Ink paintings therefore seem a bit "out of place". What''s even more out of place is that a group of disciples in the late stage of foundation building even called him "Little Brother", which made him feel very stressed. Our younger brother not only failed to play a "expression" role, but he was even dragged his feet and became the "tail of the crane". Its still because of the relationship that I didnt resign. More importantly, all the disciples that Mo Hua knew, whether Cheng Mo, Situ Jian, Hao Xuan, Yang Qianjun, or Linghu Xiao and Xiao Mutou, had successfully entered the late stage of foundation building. He is the only one in the middle stage of foundation building. Ink painting is very uncomfortable. Therefore, his first priority after that was to break through the later stage of foundation building as soon as possible, the faster the better. After that, ink painting focused on practicing. Finally, one month later, early morning. Routine practice of ink painting. He refined the spirit stones into pure spiritual energy, wandering along the meridians, passing through the great sky, gathering in the sea of ??qi, and precipitating into spiritual power in the form of mercury water. Over and over again, the ink painting is calm and steady, neither anxious nor impatient. Finally, water drips through the stone. The sea of ??energy trembled, the spiritual power boiled, and the meridians and acupoints all over the body were a little dry and hot. This is a sign of bottlenecks encountered in practice. Ink painting was refreshed. But the breakthrough of Tianyan Art is different from that of ordinary exercises. After all, this is an ancient martial art, strange and remote, and it is uncommon. After the spiritual power in the whole body boiled, it did not break through, but some small gossips radiated, overflowing from the meridians, wandering along the tiny veins, and gradually gathered towards the Baihui point of the ink painting. When they arrived at the Tianmen acupoint, these spiritual power gossips formed a curtain like silk threads, breaking through the flesh and bones, and penetrated into the inner sea of ??consciousness. In the end, spiritual power and the sea of ??consciousness intertwined, complex formation patterns appeared, forming obscure formations, constantly fusion and weaving, just like a river returning to the sea, a dragon spider spitting silk, turning into a large spiritual curtain-like mysterious formation. This scene has been seen by the Ink Painting from the Qi Refining Realm and has been viewed many times. Now, the whole process is similar. But this time the bottleneck is a little different. The array pattern is higher-end, the mystery array is more complex, and the size is larger. These are not the most critical. The most critical thing is that the color of the mystery array is pure gold. This is the color of the essence. In other words, it is the color of "spiritual consciousness and Taoism". Ink painting approached the mystery array, compared the color of the incarnation of his divine thoughts with the color of the mystery array, and found that the "golden shining" on his body was far less golden than the mysterious array, and it was more pure. This means that the level of "Taoization" of one''s own spiritual consciousness cannot meet the requirements of the Tianyan Jue. Mo Hua tried to communicate the mind power of the mysterious array to break the array. There is a mysterious array floating in the sea of ??consciousness, composed of spiritual power and mental power intertwined, and it is like a heavy blow to the ground. Mo Hua gave his all, but with his spiritual sense, he could not be mobilized at all. This also means that he does not even have the qualification to "mystery-breaking array". Mo Hua took a breath of cold air. Although he had already been mentally prepared, the "perversion" of Tianyan Jue still exceeded his expectations. With the current state of spiritual consciousness, you cannot reach the qualifications for cultivation? Who was learning this ancient martial art in ancient times? Is the threshold so high, really reasonable? It can''t be learned by divine beasts or gods, right? Or are the ancient monks all had "perverted" existences with powerful divine thoughts? Ink painting was speechless. He sat down, looked at the golden mysterious formation in the sky, and felt a sense of powerlessness, and couldn''t help but sigh. But no matter how difficult it is, you have to find a way to overcome it. It is useless to sigh. Moreover, in terms of calculation, this is the bottleneck in the later stage of foundation building and the last big threshold in front of the Golden Elixir. Once you take it, the next step is to form the elixir. Kedan! Mo Hua was refreshed and began to calm down and consider how to break through the bottleneck. From the current perspective, there are two requirements for the bottleneck of Tianyan Jue: One is the degree of change in the spiritual consciousness, which is what Huangshanjun said, the realm of "Taoization" of the spiritual consciousness. This state is expressed by the color of the divine essence. The other is the mysterious formation spirit curtain made of spiritual power and divine thoughts. But for today''s ink paintings, the mystery array is easier to deal with. His attainments in the second-grade formation, especially the second-grade formation in the five elements and eight trigrams, has already been perfect, and even Mr. Xun praised it very much. So he can solve the mystery array and spend at most time. The only problem is that the realm of spiritual consciousness and Taoism is still far behind ink painting. If you want to improve the realm of the transformation of the divine consciousness and enhance the degree of the transformation of the divine consciousness, you must swallow the "marrow of the divine consciousness". And it seems that the essence of "mosquito legs" is not good at a little bit or two. Eat a lot of divine essence. Its the essence again The ink painting has a headache. He thought for a while and if he wanted to eat the essence of the divine essence, the first method would be as always, starting from the evil **** of the Great Wilderness. Find the altar, kill the skeleton, refine the divine marrow, and then swallow it and transform the divine consciousness. But the situation is a bit bad now. With the identity of "evil fetus", he wiped out the list of blood with the authority of the Dragon King Temple altar and wiped out the souls of all the evil gods above. Mr. Tu was anxious and jumped over the wall. Since all the second-grade minions died, he simply used the third-grade golden elixir directly. The Jindan game is no longer a play. In addition, there is still a hidden danger of evil fetus in me. Of course, even if you dont have an evil fetus, its not suitable to run around now. Because he is now "the first in school and the leader in formation", he is considered a "celebrity". People are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. He is so strong now that he is staring at him openly and secretly. Mo Hua himself did not expect that he, an unknown little disciple, would one day be burdened by his reputation and be hindered. And because of this, for the next period of time, he had to crouch in Taixu Sect, and try not to go out if he could. In this way, the mechanism is completely calculated, and there seems to be only one way out: kill the evil fetus. Only by cutting off the evil fetus in your life soul and refining its divine marrow can you further transform your spiritual consciousness, break the bottleneck of the Tianyan Art, and reach the late stage of foundation building. However, Mo Hua has thought about the idea of ??"cutting off evil fetus" many times. The problem is not whether he wants to kill, but now that his God-killing style has not been achieved, he cannot kill the evil fetus with his means. He has been practicing the Taixu Sword of the Divine Sword. Every day, I will also slash my soul. Every time you cut a sword, the evil fetus will be weaker. But he had been slashing for so long, and the evil fetus seemed to be weaker every day, but no matter how it was slashed, it was still like a dog skin plaster, tightly attached to it, with extremely tenacious vitality. Ink painting is not sure, how many times will it take to slaughter this evil fetus. He can also speed up his progress and kill a few more swords every day. But in this way, the load on the soul will increase, and the "marrow" is needed to repair it. This has entered a dead end. The divine marrow cultivation needs to kill the divine sword and kill the evil fetus. But only by killing the evil fetus can you obtain the marrow of the divine body. Without the marrow, you cannot kill the evil fetus, and you cannot kill the evil fetus, and you cannot obtain the marrow... This is almost a "dead knot". Mo Hua sighed, and for the next few days, he was thinking about this. But this "dead knot" is not that easy to untie. A few days later, another seven-day period. Mo drew the formation and reviewed the swordsmanship, and sat in the disciple''s residence, waiting for Dugu''s ancestor to come and catch him. After a moment, a crack in the void flashed. Mo Hua was in a daze in front of her. When she opened her eyes again, she found that she had arrived at the forbidden area in the back mountain, and the mountains were filled with old sword tombs. Dugu''s ancestor still taught sword skills to Mo Hua as always, and then took the exam of the sword skills of Mo Hua, and finally asked him to take the bamboo sword to cut wood as hard as stone. Ink paintings are also done as usual. When Mo Hua chopped the wood, Dugus ancestor frowned slightly and kept looking at him. After half an hour of chopping, Dugus ancestor suddenly shook his head and said, No Mo Hua was stunned, turned his head and asked, "Old ancestor, did I cut it wrong?" "You cut right," said Dugu''s ancestor, "but it''s too slow. With your progress, I want to achieve something in swordsmanship and get the Year of the Monkey and Horse Month." "And when you have achieved success in your sword skills and can learn the divine mind to turn into swords, maybe by that time, I will be killed by you." Ink painting: "Old ancestor, you are Dongxu, you will definitely live forever." Mo Hua said. Dugus ancestor looked calm: Dont say these **** words, I can see my own life and death very clearly. "Then..." Mo Hua scratched her head, "I won''t practice anymore?" Dugu Zu shook his head, "I have considered it, you need to practice in a different way." Set another way? "Yes." Dugu''s ancestor had a sharp look, as if he had insight into everything, "You are different from others. You have to go on a different path, otherwise you will be covered with dust and buried your talents." Thank you for your reward for cultivating immortals together~ Chapter 893 Formation and Sword Chapter 893 Formation and Sword The ink painting was a little embarrassed by Dugus ancestor. He is still self-aware of his talent in kendo. Dugu Zu said indifferently: "If I read it right, you have learned the sword-making stance, right?" Mo Hua felt a stern in her heart, and quietly looked up, and looked at Dugu''s ancestor. Seeing that his expression was like a withered tomb, unfathomable, and he could not see his joy or anger, he was a little worried. But he didn''t dare to hide it and whispered: "I''ve learned a little..." "How did you learn it?" asked Dugu Zu. "There is a little cause and effect on Senior Xuan''s broken sword. I accidentally sensed it and realized a little bit..." Mo Hua said. Dugus ancestors eyelids twitched. Cause and effect? Only by building the foundation state can you perceive cause and effect? "Is it only the sword-transforming style?" Dugu Zu asked again. Mo Hua said truthfully: "I learned a little bit of Jingshen Sword..." The Dugu Ancestor remained motionless, but his heart was filled with storm. He saw that Mo Hua had vaguely seen signs of learning the magical sword, but he didn''t expect that he learned this way... Perceive cause and effect, trace back to the sword technique, and learn the magical thoughts to turn into swords? This is the method that foundation-building monks should have? Dugu Ancestor frowned, "Have you learned the method of cause and effect of heaven?" Mo Hua shook her head, "Only occasionally, you can perceive a little cause and effect..." He is not a lie. He has indeed never learned the orthodox art of causality and effect. What he learned was the Tianji Decision and Tianji Decision. These two are divine thought algorithms, which should be classified as array paths or methods of divine thought paths. Dugus ancestor nodded slightly, and was secretly surprised. I have never learned the art of causality, but I can occasionally perceive cause and effect. I guess it is because of my spiritual sense too strong and my formation is profound. Dugu Zu asked again: "Did you get the first place in the formation?" "Yes." Mo Hua nodded. This is not worth hiding, the entire Taixu Sect knows it. The Dugu ancestor didn''t speak for a long time, and after a while, he sighed in his heart: "I''ve misunderstood again..." People should not behave like appearance. This child is so old, but for some reason, he has an incredible attainment in formations and a strange talent to find a different approach. But that''s just right... Dugus ancestors eyes were slightly bright, revealing a hint of longing. "Maybe, there is really hope..." Mo Hua secretly looked at Dugus ancestor, feeling a little uneasy, wondering if the ancestor was angry with him. He didn''t mean to hide it. The main reason is that there are too many secrets in him, which can affect his whole body, so it is best not to say it if you can. Dugu Zu looked at Mo Hua a few times, but did not ask anything. After a moment, he slowly spoke: "I will teach you the sword technique." Mo Hua breathed a sigh of relief, but said in confusion: "Oncestor, have you been teaching me the sword technique?" "This time is different." Dugu''s ancestor said in a voice, "The ordinary sword cultivation should go from shallow to deep, from sword moves, to sword energy, to sword intent, and then turn into swords into magical thoughts." "You don''t have to learn this way. Learn some shallow sword moves that you are not good at will instead waste your time and slow down your progress..." "You should learn from a different perspective." Mo Hua was stunned, "Change the angle?" Dugu Ancestor nodded, "From the formation, enter the sword path!" "From the formation path into the sword path..." Mo Hua was shocked, and then asked in a low voice: "Oncestor, are you also a fifth-grade formation master?" Dugus ancestor shook his head, I havent studied much formation, but my cultivation level has reached my level. My understanding of Taoism is often not limited to one pattern. What I am looking for is the principle of returning to the unity of all things and returning to the essence "Of course, I put all my efforts into the sword. The formation is just for thinking and is learned from other things, and I am not good at it." "So, I can only give you some inspiration." "I can only tell you roughly what the sword path is and what the formation path is, but how to do it and how to integrate it depends on you to understand it yourself..." Mo Hua looked solemn, bowed and said solemnly, "Thank you for your advice from ancestor." Listening to Dongxus sermon is a great blessing. This is the understanding of "Tao" by the ancestor Dongxu, and the understanding of the great way of the world. If you can truly understand something, it will definitely be of great benefit to your future practice. Ink painting has a clear idea. When Dugus ancestor saw that Mo Hua understood, he nodded slightly, and then said solemnly: "There are thousands of great ways in this world, and the same path will come to you." "Formation, sword technique, alchemy technique, talisman technique, weapon refining method, magic and martial arts... all of these are the methods of the great way." "Among them, the formation is the most important, because the formation itself reflects astronomy and geography, depicts the emblems of all things, and is closer to the presentation of the rules of the avenue." "But this does not mean that if you go other ways, you will not be able to understand the truth." "When you reach a certain level of cultivation, you will find that although all things in the world have thousands of appearances, their roots are all manifestations of the great way." "It''s just that the lifespan of a monk is limited, so he can only choose one or two methods that evolve from the great way and study it deep. Use the law as a raft to seek the great way." "After you have obtained the great way, you can have no rafts and no rafts. Everything follows your heart and is free of restraint. The great way is in your heart, changing the sky and changing the earth. This is called... an immortal!" The expression of ink painting was shocked. The great way is in the heart, and the sky changes the earth, it is called an immortal... He remembered all these words in his heart. Dugu''s ancestor talked for a while, then turned around and continued to talk about formation and sword. He first asked Mo Hua: "What is sword energy?" Mo Hua pondered: "The killing spirit of sword?" Dugu Zu was not very satisfied, "Think about it." Mo Hua frowned slightly, recalling Dugus ancestors teachings just now, and slowly said: "All things have spirits, and the heaven and earth are one qi, and spiritual energy is the foundation of all things..." "The great way is different and the same way. The sword energy itself is not actually a ''sword'', but a form of existence of spiritual power, but it is presented in the form of a ''sword''?" Dugu Laozu raised his eyebrows and signaled Mo Hua to continue speaking. Mo Hua said: "Sword Taoism, formations, spells, and martial arts are all kinds of Tao." "The spiritual power condenses into a magic pose, which is a magic; the spiritual power forms a formation pattern, which is a formation; the spiritual power is activated by blood and energy and turns into the force of fists and feet; then naturally, the spiritual power is activated by the sword technique and the spiritual sword, which is transformed into sword energy..." "The form of power is changing, but the power itself remains unchanged." Ink painting has clear ideas and articulation. Dugus ancestor looked surprised. He finally understood why his always-fashioned junior brother praised this child like a flower for the first time. This understanding is really amazing. The sword technique may be a bit dull, but this is a problem of lack of foundation. Once it involves the category of spiritual consciousness, the fields he is familiar with, and even the understanding of "Tao", the child''s understanding is simply not as smart as a person... Dugu Zu asked again: "How does spiritual power form spells?" "Through the meridians, form a magic form and condense into spells..." Mo Hua replied. But after he finished speaking, he was stunned for a moment. The ancestor would not ask such a simple question. Mo Hua thought about it for a moment and said slowly: "The spiritual power condenses into spells through the techniques in the meridians; through the patterns of the formation, the formation is formed... In other words, it is transformed through a certain ''law'' of the great way..." "Techniques, swords, and formations are all some kind of ''concretization'' of the laws of the Great Dao. Using this law, the spiritual power itself produces different killing powers..." Mo Hua felt vaguely that he seemed to have caught something. Dugu Zu mentioned again: "The weakest thing about your sword technique is that you cannot condense powerful sword energy." "In other words, your understanding of the law of transforming spiritual power into ''sword energy'' is too shallow." "so" "So," Mo Hua suddenly realized, "I need to use the Tao of the formation to replace the Tao of the sword, and use the formation to ''simulate the sword energy''! Just like I use the sword to control..." Dugu Zu was stunned, "You can still control the sword?" "It''s not that good..." Mo Hua whispered, "I''m practicing randomly." In a sense, it is a purely "criminal way". After thinking about it for a while, Dugus ancestor understood what Mo Hua had done, nodded and praised: "Although it''s not a decent person, your idea is pretty good, but it can''t be considered an orthodox swordsmanship." Mo Hua just thought that his ancestor was praising him and smiled shyly. Dugu Ancestor nodded and then said, "That''s the truth. Using formation to turn a sword should work in the divine mind, but I am not a formation master after all, and I don''t know how to do this specific transformation." "You can think about it yourself when you go back. If you don''t understand, come and ask me again." "besides" The Dugu ancestor took out a jade slip. The jade slip was simple and had no words or marks on the outside. It was obviously written by himself. Dugu Ancestor said: "Most of the original books of Taixu''s Divine Thoughts and Sword Transformation True Art have been destroyed. This is excerpted by me. It contains the most complete method of transforming swords." "You can''t take this thing out, just watch it here, you can see it as much as you can." "Don''t underestimate the ''Sword-Changing Style''..." Dugu''s ancestor said in a deep voice: "In the true secret of the Divine Thought of Sword Transformation, the Sword Transformation is the foundation, and the power of all sword moves depends on your skills in the Sword Transformation." "If you transform into a sword, then all sword moves will be strong." Mo Hua couldn''t hide the excitement in her expression, and nodded and said, "Yes, ancestor, I will definitely study hard!" Then he respectfully took over the "Sword-turning" jade slip from Dugu''s ancestor. This is the true canon of the Taixu Divine Thought Transformation of Sword. Mo Hua was excited and rubbed the jade slip with her hands for a moment, then sank the spiritual consciousness into it. A row of silver hooks and iron words fell into my mind: "Taixu Divine Thoughts and Sword Transformation True ArtSword Transformation Style..." "The sword energy is condensed, and the sword shows its intentions and turns into the shape of a sword..." "Turn the sword in your hand into the sword in your heart." "The sword technique is excellent and the sword energy is superb. It manifests itself into a sword style, and it becomes more sharp and bright..." "Different sword techniques, the divine thoughts and sword styles transformed are different..." "Different monks have different understandings of sword art, and their transformation of swords also have different differences..." I read the ink painting quickly first, and then gradually realized: "Sword Tao is also Tao, and formation Tao is also Tao..." "First of all, we must study the appearance, and then through appearance, we must understand the essence of sword energy, that is, the law of spiritual power transformation." "My understanding of the ''law'' of swordsmanship is too shallow, so I will find a way to use the ''law'' of formation to replace the ''law'' of swordsmanship and derive the sword energy." That means Mo Hua felt that he had realized something, and lowered his head and pondered to capture the inspiration that had flowed in his heart. After a moment, his thoughts suddenly became clear: Sword Formation! Use the sword formation as the law! "The sword formation itself uses the formation to derive or increase the sword energy, which itself is the presentation of the sword laws in the form of a formation." "In this way, by comprehending the sword formation and analyzing the mystery of the sword energy derived from the sword formation, you can also comprehend the sword intent to a certain extent, thereby making up for the disadvantages of your own weak sword art." "From the perspective of the formation, dissect the sword path and merge into one, and the sword array is the best medium..." The eyes of ink painting are getting brighter and brighter. Dugus ancestor also nodded slightly. This child is indeed smart, basically just one thing. Dugu Zu thought for a while and finally said, "If you don''t learn the formation, it will be difficult to master even if you learn it. Formation masters are generally not sword cultivators." "So ordinary monks either learn swords or arrays. The two are clearly distinguished and they all learn their own learning." "It is difficult for a monk to be proficient in swordsmanship and to learn formations to the pinnacle, involving the deep level of ''Tao''." "But you are different..." Dugu''s ancestor looked at Mo Hua, "Your formation talent is rare in the world, and you have to skip the basics of sword cultivation and learn to transform into swords." "In this way, it is most appropriate to use the formation to enter the sword." "Ninety-one has walked this road, and no one can walk it, so you can only rely on yourself to explore..." "As for how much you learn, it can only depend on yourself." Dugu Zu glanced at Mo Hua deeply. Mo Hua nodded seriously: "Don''t worry, ancestor, I will definitely study hard!" He seized the time again and carefully looked at the "Sword-Changing Style" in the Taixu Divine Thought of the Sword-Changing True Art, and remembered the core content in his heart. When the time came, Dugus ancestor tore open the void and sent Mo Hua back to his disciples residence. Back to the disciple''s residence, there was still some time before dawn, Mo Hua couldn''t wait to sink his spiritual consciousness into the sea of ??consciousness. He began to think about the words of Dugus ancestor in the sea of ??consciousness, and also pondered the iteration of the Sword-Changing Style. Sword energy is derived from the sword formation. He tried this when he was using his sword. But before, he just accidentally **** the sword in the form of "opportunity" and did not understand the deep principles here. Now that the ancestor asked a little, he realized that after understanding the principles of the Great Way and comprehending the changes of the laws, there is no need to stick to external forms. The magical mind transforms into a sword can also follow this idea. The power of the transformed sword depends on the monk himself and his basic and understanding of the sword. My own swordsmanship is very weak, but the formation is extremely strong. Then "learn from strengths and weaknesses", use formations to replace swords, and use "formula" to simulate sword energy and transform sword intent. The foundation of my own formation is as solid as a rock with the guidance of Mr. Xun. After being enlightened by Dugus ancestor, his own sword transformation will be further transformed. Formation and sword technique are integrated at the level of divine thoughts... Mo Hua nodded and decided to give it a try. In the sea of ??consciousness, Mo Hua sat cross-legged and began to reconstruct his "Sword-transforming Style" in his original understanding according to the ideas pointed out by Dugu''s ancestor. He first manifested the Broken Golden Sword Formation. This is the core formation of the sword inheritance of Duanjinmen, and it is also the only sword formation he is currently proficient in. After the sword formation was manifested, the ink painting began to manifest the sword of divine thoughts, trying to merge the two. But after trying several times, they failed. It sounds easy, but in practice, it is completely different. Formation is a formation, and a divine mind-turning sword is a divine mind-turning sword. These are completely two different methods, and they are not that simple to merge. I tried ink painting many times, but it still couldn''t. The formation and sword technique are clearly distinguished. Ink painting did not give up and kept trying hard, but it still did not make any progress until dawn. The next day, Mo Hua got up and went to class to practice. He didn''t even practice formation after class. He focused on the integration of divine thought formation and divine sword technique. But he tried for several days, but it didn''t work. Is this road not working? Mo Hua frowned, and then he shook his head, "It''s impossible. The ancestor has already pointed out himself. In other words, from his old man''s perspective, the laws are the same and the principles are feasible." "I can''t figure it out. It''s not that the ancestor was wrong. It must be that there is something wrong with my method..." Mo Hua calmed down and continued to work hard. During this period, he also tried other methods, but without exception, all failed. After failing too many times, the ink painting stopped and then began to reflect. Fortunately, his experience in the application of divine thoughts and formations was too rich. After thinking about it for several days, his heart gradually became clear. Mo Hua realized that he had thought it was wrong before. It is not manifesting the formation, but turning the divine mind into a sword, and then try to fusion of the two items. Instead, it should be integrated from the beginning. As Dugus ancestor said, the great way is the origin of all things, all things in the world, all things in the world, all things, and all things, and the different paths are the same. If you want to integrate formation and sword skills, you must start from the beginning. Fusion from the origin. But this involves the "soul". And there are "hidden dangers" in his soul. I thought about the ink painting for a while and thought I should try it. He took out the bamboo slips, borrowed the sword intent on the bamboo slips, cut off his soul, "warned" the evil fetus, and told him to be honest. Then he called out the Taoist stele, using the pressure of the Taoist stele and the horror of the catastrophe thunder to shock the evil fetus. Only then did the ink painting call the soul with confidence. But he only called one of the souls and avoided the parasitic Fuya Soul of the evil fetus. After preparing, Mo Hua held his breath and began to integrate the sword formation into the "heart" of his soul, and fundamentally reconstructed his "sword into divine thoughts". But this process is also extremely mysterious and difficult to figure out. The depth of the formation and the sharpness of the sword technique are not easy to unify. Ink painting calmed down and followed Dugus interpretation of Tao and began to abandon existence and return to nothing and return to simplicity and truth. Forget all methods, perceive the true nature of "Tao", use sword techniques and formations as rafts, cross the river, cross the river and obtain the Tao, and obtain the Tao and integrate the Tao. Thinking of this, his mind became clear in an instant. In his mind, various formation patterns and sword energy were raging, each doing its own thing, but its origin was a faint intertwined posture. Mo Hua was revived and used Tianji decomposition and weird decomposition to continuously evolve the mesh trajectory of formations and sword techniques in his mind, looking for the "opportunity" of fusion. I dont know how long it took, Mo Hua thought about it, calculated it, tried countless times, and finally seized the fleeting opportunity. This opportunity was like a key, opening a door to the avenue. Mo Hua used the "Sword Formation" as a medium and began to make a preliminary attempt to integrate the formation with the sword. His divine sword also began to be reconstructed from the bottom... After a long time, Mo Hua opened her eyes. There was a sword light flowing in his eyes, and in this sword light, there were patterns of formations emerging, and the two intertwined, as if they were one. Ink painting slowly stretched out his palm. A trace of divine thoughts condensed in his hands to form a broken gold sword formation, and then used the sword pattern as the blade and the sword pivot as the bone, and gradually turned into a sword of divine thoughts. This sword of divine thought is a complete long sword, no longer the simple appearance it used to be, and the golden light flows, and the sword energy is terrifyingly sharp. This is the complete sword of divine thought! Moreover, it is a sword of divine thoughts built with the "Broken Gold Sword Formation" based on the formation. Just looking at it, I feel that the golden light is brilliant and extremely dazzling. Taixu''s divine thoughts turn into swords, and the sword technique is the same. But different sword cultivators, the same true sword techniques for transforming swords, and the swords of divine thoughts manifested are different from each other''s sword art. And the sword of divine thoughts in Mo Hua is completely unique. Because what he integrated into this sword was his own "former". This is a "formula sword" with the manifestation of divine thoughts! Ink painting is very happy. A few days later, the sword tomb. Dugus ancestor looked at the golden color in Mo Huas eyes and couldnt help but feel a little stunned. "It really... made this child figure it out?" "And, it''s only seven days..." Oh seven days... Dugus ancestors eyes trembled slightly. Once the formation is involved, the child''s understanding is really so terrifying... The Dugu Ancestor was a little unbelievable, and at the same time, the hope in his heart, like a candle in the wind, was burning. Dugu Laozu pointed out some of the ink paintings again, pointing out some shortcomings, and let the ink paintings think about them by themselves. After that, he sent away the cheerful ink painting. After Mo Hua left, only Dugu Zu was left in the sword tomb. He sat silently, like a lonely but broken sword. I dont know how long it took, but he looked resolute and murmured slowly: "Junior brother, I''m sorry..." "I can only pass on this skill to this child. Even if he will embark on a path of no return, like me, he will be full of evil spirits and be confused by demons, and it will be difficult for a moment of peace in his life..." "But, he is really the only one who can spread it..." "If you don''t spread it, you will never have a chance..." Dugu Patriarch sighed to the sky. As the cold moonlight shone, his face was filled with light and shadow, his eyes, ears, nose, mouth and facial features gradually disappeared, as if he was "faceless" demon without desire, thoughts, good and evil... (This chapter ends) Chapter 894 Sword Transformation Chapter 894: Sword Transformation Back at the disciples, Mo Hua was still thinking about using the sword formation as a medium to integrate the formation and sword technique. He has already seen the path of the fusion law of the formation and the sword. At this time, you need to strike while the iron is hot and search for more sword formations. By comprehending these sword formations, more types of sword energy can be derived to deepen your understanding of swords and enhance your magical sword moves and power. More sword formations Mo Hua thought about it, took out the broken sword from the cashier ring, knocked it on the table, and woke up the sword bone inside. "Sword bone, what kind of sword formations do you know? Tell me all!" The predecessor of Sword Bone was the evil sword master in the Ten Thousand Demons Valley. I dont know how many evil swords I cast in my life, so naturally I also collected a lot of sword formation maps. Mo Hua remembered that he had seduced Xiaomu with his sword formation. "This..." Jianbo was a little hesitant. It doesn''t want to agree so quickly, otherwise what Mohua says and what it does will be shameless. At least it should be slow down and hesitate for a moment to grasp it... Seeing that Mo Hua was hesitating, her face immediately became dark: "If you don''t tell me, I''ll feed you to the dog!" Sword bone shuddered and hurriedly said: "Yes! Yes! I have the sword formation!" It cursed itself secretly: What a shameful bone! The little ancestor ignored him and did not give him strength. He had just passed a comfortable life, but his scars healed and forgot the pain, and almost forgot what a cruel character this little ancestor was. Sure enough, born in distress and died in happiness. This principle is the same for evil spirits. Jianbot said attentively: "Wait a moment, let me recall the memories, and I will tell you soon." Mo Hua said coldly: "A stick of incense." Sword bone nodded repeatedly, "Yes, yes, one stick of incense is enough." Then Jianbo did not dare to neglect, and immediately recalled what he had learned throughout his life, and spread the sword formation diagrams that he was most proficient in, in the form of evil thoughts to Mo Hua''s mind. Ink painting then copied these array diagrams one by one. These array diagrams are all considered "wool" and they were stored as expected. Because I didnt use it before, I didnt remember it for a while. Now the time is right, so Ill pick it up. The sword bones are passed on, and the ink paintings are recorded. After a while, Mo Hua stopped writing, and there were several sword formation diagrams with sharp sword patterns and scattered sword energy in front of him. There are three pairs of sword formation diagrams. The first deputy is Tai''a Kaishan Sword Formation from Tai''amen. The name contains "Kaishan", but it is different from the Bagua Gen Formation. It is actually a Five Elements Earth-based Sword Formation. Earth is thick and carries things with virtue and will never stop. This sword formation also emphasizes the continuous sword energy, heavy and peaceful, neither fast nor slow, and is good at dealing with the enemy''s head-on consumption. Use this sword formation to cast a spiritual sword, suitable for melee sword cultivator and close-killing. This is one of the orthodox sword formation inheritances of Taiamen. Sword bones were once a disciple of Tai''amen. This sword formation was also personally passed down by the elders in the clan when it was still practicing in the sect. And the sword formation is all secrets of the sect. The elders in the clan personally taught his sword formation, and they must have had high hopes for him. Its just that fortune is a mess. The sword bone accidentally enters the Valley of Ten Thousand Demons and becomes an evil sword master, helping the evil. Now he is not even a human being, and has become a sword demon. The second deputy is the Guishui Sword Formation. The Guishuimen and the evil cultivator secretly communicated with each other. It is estimated that this sword formation was also a cultivator in the Guishuimen, and was leaked to the Wan Yao Valley. Then it reached the Wan Yao Valley, the only evil sword master. Guishui Sword Formation is one of the core sword formations of Guishui Gate. It is obscure and a bit sinister, but it is powerful. When he was in the Dragon King Temple, the Guishui Sword played by Xiao Zhenhai was quite powerful, and the ink painting was quite impressive. Gui Shuimen is a twelve-rate. Although it commits all kinds of unbearable behaviors and is despised, its own inheritance and its origins are obviously not easy. This Guishui Sword Formation, in terms of exquisiteness, is indeed inferior to Tai''a Kaishan Sword Formation of Tai''amen. But to be honest, it can be regarded as a first-class sword formation. The Qianxuezhou area, the four major sects, eight major sects, and the twelve ranks are all considered "elite" sects, and none of the things that can be passed down are bad. If this sword formation is thrown into a small fairy city like Tongxian City, which has many scattered cultivators, once the wind is revealed, it is afraid that everyone will covet it, and it will immediately cause a **** storm. After all, the fifth-grade Qianxuezhou community with many aristocratic families is completely incomparable to the second-grade small immortal city where casual cultivators live in the heritage of their inheritance. If I hadn''t been guided by my master, I had entered the Taixu Sect by chance. Even things like Guishui Sword Formation were something he could not ask for. Mo Hua felt a little emotional, and then carefully closed the Guishui sword formation. The last pair is an unknown Lihuo Sword Formation. It is even worse than Gui water array, but it can be barely used. According to Jianbot, this was when he was in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley. A demon cultivator didn''t open his eyes and provoked it. He killed the demon cultivator and found the Lihuo Sword Formation from his storage bag. It seems that it should be the inheritance of a small family outside the Qianxuezhou area. The sword formation is rare, and the quality of this Lihuo Sword Formation is pretty good, so the sword bones are kept. "There are three deputys in total, Tai''a Kaishan Sword Formation, Guishui Sword Formation, Lihuo Sword Formation..." Mo Hua pondered for a moment and asked Jianbo: "That''s all?" "That''s just..." Jianbo''s scalp was tingling and he cried, "My little ancestor, do you know how rare this sword formation is? I made a sword in the Ten Thousand Demons Valley, and I didn''t know the light of day. I spent hundreds of years, and I had accumulated these three family assets in total..." Mo Hua said: "Is it really so rare?" "This is nature," Jianbo said with emotion, "The inheritance of swordsmanship is in swordsmanship, one is in swordsmanship, one is cultivating sword energy, and one is forging a spiritual sword." "Sword energy and sword technique require the cooperation of spiritual swords to exert their maximum power. Without sword cultivators, you don''t want a good sword." "Sword making is also related to a huge industry of cultivation. Sometimes, the method of making a sword is even more important than the inheritance of sword energy and sword techniques." "The core secret of the sword casting is the sword formation inside the sword weapon. How can it be easily leaked?" "Once the sword formation is revealed to outsiders, the extreme sects will issue a hunting order." Jianbot has a solemn tone. Mo Hua was also secretly surprised. He thought about "sword formation" simply. "Since the sword formation is so important, then where are the sword formations on me?" I thought about the ink painting for a moment... The Broken Golden Sword Formation was learned by myself. But in the Wan Yao Valley incident, Duanjin Gate "cut the land and pay compensation" and opened a small part of the inheritance of the Duanjin Sword Formation to Taixu Gate. In this way, my own Broken Gold Sword Formation will have a "bright road" and I am not afraid of being known. And the several sword formations obtained from Sword Bones... Tai''a Kaishan Sword Formation, this is Tai''amen''s. Now Tai Amen has been incorporated into Taixu Gate, so Tai Amens is Taixu Gate. They are all family members, and it doesnt matter if they study by themselves. Even if you are discovered, at most you can make up some merits and you should be exposed. According to the leader, his meritorious points have reached the limit of foundation-building disciples, which is enough to buy this sword formation. Of course, this is the worst case. As his identity as the leader of the formation, this contribution should not be spent. The Guishui Sword Formation...it doesn''t matter. After the incident of Yanzhizhou, Guishuimen had changed the world, and the sect system and elders and disciples were all rectified by the central government. At this time, they were too busy to take care of themselves and would not care about themselves. If it really doesn''t work, just find Uncle Gu, who is the Secretary for the Daoting Department, and endorse the letter for himself. Because according to Wang Chen, the rectification of Guishuimen was done by Uncle Gu in cooperation with Xia Diansi. Uncle Gu still has some say in Guishuimen. The last door is the Lihuo Sword Formation. This is even more irrelevant. This sword formation may not even be a heritage in the Qianxuezhou community, so its okay to learn it... Mo Hua stroked the cause and effect of these sword formations from beginning to end, and then he felt relieved. There is no way, the inheritance can be big or small. If no one cares about it, learn whatever you want, but if someone pursues it and wants to make things difficult for you, it will be really a hit and can''t even beat a thousand pounds. Its better to be careful. Mo Hua nodded, and now he had no worries and planned to continue to study. But after a moment, he suddenly remembered something and asked Jianbo: "You used to be a disciple of Tai''amen, right?" Jianbo nodded. Mo Hua said again: "You are in Tai''amen. Do you still have any unfulfilled wishes? Now the three sects are merged, and Tai''amen and Taixumen are merged together. If you have a wish, I might be able to help you fulfill it." At that moment, Jianbotou felt a little moved. This little ancestor is actually quite humane... But it was silent for a moment, looking at its sword-blade body made of white bones, and its dark and empty eyes showed a complex look. "No need, as a human being, I am already dead." "It is best for a dead person to die peacefully..." Ink painting is not forced, Okay! He is just kind of polite. I am so busy, so I dont have so much spare time to end the karma for this sword bone. Next, he will concentrate on practicing the magical sword, and he will not waste any time. Mo Hua resealed the sword bones and threw them into the storage bag, and then began to study the three sword formations obtained from the sword bones. The sword formations are all second-grade. Mo Hua is now at the peak of the nineteenth pattern of spiritual consciousness, and has extremely profound attainments in the second-grade formations. It is not difficult to learn these sword formations. After two days of meditation, I practiced on the Taoist stele hundreds of times, and then I basically mastered it. After learning the sword formation, you can continue to reconstruct the magical sword based on the sword formation. In the sea of ??consciousness, Mo Hua closed his eyes and concentrated his mind, looked inside his soul, and a strange shadow appeared on his body. With his huge spiritual power, he captured the opportunity of the fusion of the formation and the sword art, and began to use the sword formation that he had just learned to evolve the sword of divine thoughts. I dont know how long it took, Mo Hua opened her eyes and stretched out her palm. Widths of dark earth-colored patterns spread, intertwined, condensed into a thick, continuous sword of divine thoughts. This is Tai''a Kaishan Sword. With the hand of ink painting, the earth-type mountain sword disappeared. A hidden and vicious sword energy emerged, and the formation pattern formed into a water-blue long sword. Guishui Sword! Then the Guishui sword disappeared again, and with the ink painting, a raging fire ignited in his palm. These fires condensed into explosive patterns, and finally turned into a Lihuo sword with flames raging. The sword swung out, and a bright red light was drawn. In just a few moments, the ink painting manifested the sword of divine thoughts of earth, water and fire. The interior of each sword is composed of a sword formation, containing powerful divine thought power, and adheres to different laws and has killing power with different paths. With the sword of divine thought in hand, the eyes of the ink painting are bright and dazzling. Each sword formation can manifest a sword. Others'' divine thoughts can only turn into a sword. But your own divine mind can change thousands of times. The more you understand the sword formation, the more mysterious the changes in the sword-transformed style... "The Dugu Ancestor is worthy of being the swordsmanship of Taixu Sect. His sword skills have reached the pinnacle. Just by pointing out a few tips on myself, my divine mind-turning sword has become so powerful..." Ink paintings are both sighing and admiring. The respect for Dugu ancestor in my heart is like a surging river, endless. But what he didn''t know was that this was actually somewhat different from the idea of ??Dugu''s ancestor. Dugu Laozu himself did not expect that ink painting could be practiced so much, and that it could be practiced to this extent... A few days later, when the ink painting was in the sword tomb, personally showing the several "sword transformation" methods he had just learned to Dugu''s ancestor. Dugus ancestors pupils shrank, and he was stunned. "A sword formation is a kind of sword transformation..." Through the eyes of Dugu, the old ancestor Dugu felt his divine thoughts, the five elements flowing and unpredictable sword intent, and he felt a little shocked in his heart. He was thinking that if Mo Hua could combine the formation and sword art, find a different approach, he would learn faster, and the sword of divine thoughts he had cultivated would have great power. But he didn''t expect that this is how ink painting was learned. And now, it is not a question of whether the sword of divine thought is strong or not, but this incredible, sword-transformation is unprecedented. The transformation of a sword into a divine mind is the embodiment of the sword cultivations lifelong sword art. A sword cultivator has only one sword art that integrates throughout his life. Mo Hua is not a sword cultivator. He has no sword skills. He just created sword skills with a sword formation, and evolved into a sword with divine thoughts. But for this reason, he has "infinite" swordsmanship. It is profitable if it is not useful if it is useful if it is not... Once in the future, Mo Hua, the child, has enough understanding of swords, has a deep enough understanding of swords, and has a thorough fusion of battles and swords, his divine mind-turning swords will be incredibly powerful. And like a formation, it can be encompassed, contains countless great ways, and has endless variations... This...how can someone else play? The Dugu ancestor, who was an orthodox sword cultivator, frowned. He thought about it carefully again... This process seems simple, but the tricks inside are as deep as the sea. It requires top-notch legal understanding, profound formation background, powerful spiritual consciousness, as well as powerful spiritual consciousness control, spiritual consciousness computing power, and spiritual consciousness perception power... And extremely skilled in the means of manifesting the formation through spiritual consciousness. Only by using divine thoughts to manifest the sword formation, and using the sword formation as the bones to manifest the sword of divine thoughts with different laws. Dugus ancestors brows trembled. He had never expected that the fusion of formation and sword technique could evolve such a terrifying thing in Mo Hua... It''s like, he just did a small experiment and added a little change. A few days later, this little disciple with a dull sword skills suddenly turned into a "perverted" sword monster. This monster is still a "growth type". When using a sword formation to turn into a sword, the bottleneck lies not in the sword, but in the "former". The more terrifying the formation is, the more terrifying the sword is. As for the formation... The child in front of him is the leader of the formation who is overwhelming the Qianxuezhou world and thousands of geniuses in the formation... If he truly becomes the master of formations that all things are known in the future, what will his divine mind-turning sword evolve into... WuWuSong of Formation Returns? Wan Jian...Return to the clan? Dugus ancestor felt that his body was trembling uncontrollably. Only then did he deeply realize that the junior brother was right at all. It was true that his ancestors appeared. He picked up a treasure and a "monster" in Taixu Sect... Dugus ancestors mood also began to fluctuate violently. So much so that his mind began to fluctuate and his spiritual consciousness was a little disordered. Dugu''s ancestor changed his spiritual consciousness and quickly covered his face with his hands. No one saw it, his face covered with his hands became pale as paper, and his facial features were gradually disappearing... Mo Hua was shocked and asked quickly: "Old ancestor, what''s wrong with you?" Dugus ancestors voice was hoarse, as if he was cut by a knife. The old injury has relapsed, and Ill take you back today Mo Hua looked worried, "Old ancestor..." "It''s okay, I''ll just sit down for a while." Dugu''s ancestor said. "Yeah..." Mo Hua nodded. Then Dugu''s ancestor didn''t wait for Mo Hua to say anything else, so he reached out and teared it through the void, and sent Mo Hua away. The dark void disappeared in an instant. Mo Hua''s eyes flashed before her and she returned to her disciple''s residence. But his mood was not stable and he was very uneasy. "What''s wrong with the ancestor...?" Ink painting frowned. "Home injury recurs?" Ink painting was pondered for a while, then shook his head helplessly. Even if he wants to help with the ancestor, he can''t help. The emptiness of the cave and the foundation building are completely different from the mud. The cultivation level between him and the ancestor is too far apart. What''s more, he didn''t know what happened to Dugu''s ancestor, and what was the "old injury"... The more you practice, the more you can feel your own insignificance. Mo Hua sighed. "It''s better to do what you can first and practice swordsmanship..." Mo Hua kept this matter in his heart, and then practiced the method of turning his sword into a sword several times in the sea of ??consciousness. A few days later, in the sea of ??consciousness. Looking at the Broken Golden Sword, the Kaishan Sword, the Guishui Sword and the Lihuo Sword, flowing in his hands, Mo Hua couldn''t help but have a thought: "You have to find something to cut it... Otherwise, my sword will be in vain." What to cut? Ink painting thought of the evil fetus at the first time. There is no way, the evil fetus is placed in the soul, like a thorn in the throat, and it will not be fast without chopping. Moreover, Mo Hua now feels that his divine mind-turning sword is much stronger than before, and it should pose a certain threat to the evil fetus. As soon as Mo Hua held the palm of his hand, the sword pattern spread like spider silk, and then condensed into a broken gold sword with sharp gold energy. He gritted his teeth, made up his mind, and slashed his soul directly at him. As the sword goes down, the golden light shines, cutting off the soul. A shrill scream rang out. The sound of the evil fetus echoed in his sea of ??consciousness again. "Stupid guy, what are you trying to do?!" My eyes lit up. This evil fetus actually spoke for a long time? Since it was cut by itself with the ancient sword intent in the bamboo sword last time, and then by itself, the evil fetus has become much more honest, like a turtle, hunching without showing its head and making no sound. But now, after being cut by itself, it finally screamed again. This shows that it hurts. This means that your sword is stronger! Mo Hua was overjoyed and then cut off several more swords. The evil fetus shouted sternly: "Damn it, stop!" How could Mo Hua listen to it? He stabbed another sword with his backhand. The evil fetus had no choice but to say in the end, "You guy, the ignorant is fearless, you will regret it..." Its voice was sinister, and after saying that, it hurried in its soul again, and never made any sound like before. The evil fetus does not scream. Mo Hua cut a few swords, but without feedback, he gradually became a little uninterested. Then, he thought about it again and gradually felt something was wrong. My current "sword-transforming style" is indeed stronger, and it is even more painful when I cut it on the evil fetus, but it seems that the damage to it is not that great... Otherwise, this evil fetus would have been anxious. Mo Hua felt it again and found that his sword was slashing on his soul. Although it was a little painful, the injuries caused to his soul were not as good as the ancient sword intent in the bamboo sword. In other words, although my current sword-making style is powerful, it is only in the general sense. It is the strength at the "spiritual consciousness" level, not the strength at the "spiritual soul" level. The harm to the "original origin" is still minimal. If the origin of the evil fetus is not damaged, it cannot be completely erased. This doesn''t work... At least for yourself, it is far from enough. Ink painting frowned. "You have to find a way to become stronger, at least you must be strong enough to kill this evil fetus..." (This chapter ends) Chapter 895 Kill the way of god Chapter 895: Killing the God I am on the path of enlightenment of the divine consciousness, and I am a monk who transforms the divine consciousness. Be sure to strictly demand yourself. Be stronger. The evil fetus should be used as the touchstone. The evil **** should be the ultimate opponent. Killing the evil fetus is considered a small success, and killing the evil **** is considered a great success. If you fail to meet this standard, you will not be considered qualified. Mo Hua nodded. Now it seems that the "Sword Transformation Style" iterated with thousands of sword formations and the sword of the divine mind is stronger, but the original power involved is relatively weak. It has great lethality against ordinary evil spirits. But when facing the existence of evil gods, even if you can defeat them, you may not be able to kill them. Therefore, we must learn to learn further sword moves, so as to turn our divine mind into the power of the sword to a higher level. Among the true skills of the Divine Thought Transformation Sword, the most lethal move, which is the final Divine Thought Sword... Slaying the God Sword. "only" Mo Hua frowned, took out the sword-divine bamboo slips that Dugu had given him, observed the ancient sword patterns on it, sensed the sword intent, and muttered softly: "Temper the **** with sword, kill the soul of your life..." This is how I practiced. Use the sword intent in the bamboo slips to temper your divine thoughts and kill your life soul. Slay every day, one sword a day, never interrupted. But after being cut for so long, there was no other special understanding except cutting the evil fetus into a "head-reducing turtle" and cutting his own life and soul to scars. Ink paintings just have a faint feeling of being practicing the "Slaying God Sword". But is this method correct? Is it effective? He actually doesnt quite understand what the essence of the God-Slaying Style is... This problem has been studied for several days. But there is no other way of thinking for the time being. In the end, Mo Hua had to admit that this unknown and profound swordsmanship method must not be understood by yourself by being able to work behind closed doors. It is better to be honest and ask Dugu Ancestor Dugu. Stop not learning the wrong way again if you dont pay attention. The ancestor had not told him the specific method of killing the God Sword before, because his divine mind turned into a sword, and there was no time yet. But now its different. My own sword-transforming style, based on the sword formation, has undergone transformation. Lets ask the ancestor again, he should teach him more... So, a few days later, the back mountain of Taixu. Sword tomb forbidden area. Dugus ancestor was as usual, looking soundless, and Mo Hua breathed a little relieved. Later, Dugu''s ancestor explained the sword''s way by doing ink paintings. After talking about the swordsmanship, Mo Hua asked in a low voice while he was free: "Old ancestor, how did you practice the God-Slaying Sword...?" Dugu''s ancestor was slightly stunned, and then looked at Mo Hua calmly, with his eyes open and thought. Mo Hua asked about the Sword of the Divine Killing before, maybe she was just curious. But now Mo Hua asked again, how could he not understand that this child had already started to learn the Divine Sword Skill. Dugu Zu sighed in his heart. It was the first time he had lived for so long that there were people in this world who could learn the true skills of the Divine Thoughts and Swords, and could improve so quickly, it could almost be said to be a thousand miles a day... This is the true secret of Taixu''s divine thought transforming sword. It is the most profound divine sword technique in Taixu Sect, and it is also a sword-do forbidden technique... Dugu Zu shook his head. Forget it Maybe that''s what the monster is like. He has already begun to try to get used to it. Now, there is no need to hide this final sword move. The Dugu Ancestor''s eyes were slightly condensed and he asked, "Have you read the bamboo slips I gave you?" "Look." Mo Hua nodded. "What did you see?" "There are sword patterns on the bamboo slips, and there is sword intent inside the sword patterns." "Do you know, what kind of sword intent is that?" Mo Hua pondered for a moment and shook her head, "Disciple only knows that the sword intent is very ancient and profound, and it doesn''t look strong, but it seems to contain... a kind of sword-like origin?" Otherwise, it would be impossible to slash the evil fetus. Dugus ancestor frowned slightly. The origin of the kendo can also be seen... Who does this child learn from? How could he have such profound insights? Dugu Ancestor pondered for a moment, nodded slowly, and asked again: "Do you know what kind of sword art is this?" Mo Hua shook her head. He doesn''t know this. He was originally a "sword blind", although he had learned a lot of sword knowledge after learning sword with Dugu''s ancestor over the years. But it is still far from reaching, and you can see through the origin of the sword path... Dugu''s ancestor nodded, looked solemn, and slowly spoke: "The origin of this sword art is extremely large. It is a trace of sword art that I have seized from an ancient ''Divine Sword'' since the three sects were not divided." "After that, the ancestors and ancestors of Taixu Sect devoted their entire lives to this Taoist knowledge." "Doctors of monks, thousands of years of hard work, finally nurtured this extremely precious ''original origin'' of swordsmanship." Dugu Ancestor said in a deep voice, "And the origin of this sword art can also be called..." When Mo Hua heard this, his heart trembled, and a noun came to his heart by magic: "Sword flow?" Dugus ancestor raised his eyes and looked at Mohua, his eyes trembled slightly, and then nodded with praise: "Yes, it''s the sword flow, it''s the great success of this sect''s sword art... the origin of the sword technique!" Ink painting was shocked. Sword flow... What he has comprehended every day and used to kill his soul is actually extremely precious... sword flow? No wonder, this thing is ancient and obscure, mysterious, and can even damage the origin of the evil fetus. And such a precious sword flow, Dugu Ancestor actually passed it to him. Of course, it is not a propaganda. To be precise, it is a "borrow" and a temporary lending for oneself to comprehend - but it is enough to show the importance the ancestor attaches to himself. Ink painting was moved in my heart. At the same time, his mood was a little complicated. I am a formation master. So far, I havent learned the array flow yet, but I have learned the sword flow first. More or less, it is a bit "reverse to Tiangang". "Then what does this sword flow have to do with the ''Slaying God''?" Mo Hua asked. Dugu Zu asked, "If you are on the path of spiritual consciousness to prove the truth, you should know the evil spirits and ghosts. Then do you know the ''god''?" Ink painting nodded slowly. He is so familiar with the gods. Count it, he also has several "friends" of gods: A "old friend" Huang Shanjun, a little silverfish, and a "bad friend", an evil **** in the Great Wilderness. Now this bad friend''s evil fetus is parasitized in his life soul. How could Dugu Zu know that ink paintings and gods have such a wide connection. He nodded slightly and said: "Just understand, so I can''t explain more. The things with divine thoughts in this world are full of evil spirits, and there are higher existences above evil spirits, such as the gods of heaven and earth, the degenerate evil gods, the ancient Taoist aggregates, and the realms..." Dugu Laozu paused for a moment, but did not continue, but was silent for a moment and continued: "Demons and ghosts, evil spirits, turmoil, and cannibalism." "This kind of evil thing is composed of thought power, and blood and spiritual power cannot hurt it at all." "Cultivate the divine mind and turn it into a sword, and you can kill it." "But there are gods above evil spirits. Gods will also degenerate and harm the world." "Can humans kill demons, evil spirits, ghosts... but can they kill gods?" Dugu Laozu looked at the ink painting. Mo Hua hesitated and said, "It should...can be killed, right?" Dugus ancestor shook his head and said, Man is a man, and God is a god. The power of human divine thoughts cannot kill the gods. Ink painting was stunned. He thought about it for a while and felt something was wrong. If the power of human divine thoughts cannot kill the gods, then how did Huangshan Jun beheaded? If this is true, then wont the evil gods in this world be invincible? No matter how much they do harm to the world, the monks cannot resist. It is impossible for the ancestor not to know about this... Mo Hua pondered the words of Dugus ancestor again and said slowly: "The power of human divine thoughts cannot kill the gods, so... we need to use certain methods to transcend the limits of ''human''s'', so that... can we kill the gods?" Dugu Laozu raised his eyebrows, looked at Mo Hua deeply, and nodded: "good!" "Man is man, God is God. The divine thoughts of the two are very different." "But a gentleman''s nature is not different, but he is good at using things." "Since people cannot kill gods, then learn from them, understand them, borrow the way of heaven and earth, borrow the laws of all things, create methods, reverse their own divine thoughts, and kill gods!" "This is the God-killing Style!" Dugus ancestors tone was sonorous. Ink painting thought silently. God is born with the will of heaven and is born with the Tao. But monks are innately deficient, but through learning the Tao, realizing the Tao, and borrowing the Tao, it is enough to kill the gods. In a sense, this is the real way to defeat the strong with the weak, kill the gods with people, and conquer nature with people... Ink painting was shocked. But how to "enlighten the Tao and kill the gods", ink painting is still a little confused. Understand the Taixu Sword Flow, and use the original sword art to kill the fallen gods? How to understand? How to borrow? Seeing this, Dugu Zu said, "Do you still remember what I told you, the secret of cultivating the Divine Sword?" Mo Hua nodded, "Temper the **** with a sword and kill the soul of his life." "These eight words are the key." Dugu''s ancestor said, "If a person''s divine thought cannot kill the gods, then he must ''borrow'', ''borrow'' the laws of the great way, and ''borrow'' the powerful original power." "But the origin of swordsmanship is the supreme mystery, not just because there is something." "The ''sword flow'' of Taixu Sect is the foundation of a piece of Taoist aggregate among the ancient divine swords. After several generations of ancestors, the experience of sword art was infused with sword art, and this is how it is cultivated with the origin of sword art that has the power of killing gods!" "With this origin, the Taixu Sect Sword Cultivator can ''borrow'' the original origin sword to kill some gods. Originally, with the power of human beings, he could not hurt his gods at all." "And the form presented by this origin is the Taixu Sword Flow." "The monks from Taixu Sect understand the Taixu sword flow, use the origin of the sword art to temper their own souls. This is called ''Tempering the God with sword''..." Mo Hua nodded suddenly and asked again: "Where is the soul of killing oneself?" Dugu Zu asked, "Taixu Sword Liu, have you realized something?" He just sensed a trace of ancient sword intent. If the ancestor had not mentioned it, he would have never realized that this was the source of the sword. And he had realized it for a long time, but in fact he had not realized any sword skills at all. "It''s not your fault..." Dugu Zu sighed, "Don''t mention you, I couldn''t even realize it when I was so old that I even reached the Golden Pill Realm." "It''s not just that I can''t understand it, but that I can''t even understand it..." Dugu Zu sighed, "This is the ancient sword flow of Taixu Sect, which is almost the origin of swordsmanship..." "The founding and nourishing this origin are at least the ancestors of Taixu Sect and above the Dongxu Realm in the past dynasties." "How can ordinary disciples learn such a profound swordsmanship?" "Even a genius in the swordsmanship is young, not enough time to devote to the swordsmanship, low realm and limited pattern, it is impossible for him to understand the true meaning of the swordsmanship." "If a disciple cannot learn a inheritance of a sect, he needs to understand the foundation of Yuhua or Dongxu. No matter how exquisite or powerful it is, it will sooner or later be lost." "So the seniors of Taixu Sect took a different approach and thought of a way similar to ''cheating''... Kill the soul of one''s own life!" Ink painting was shocked. Dugu''s ancestor slowly continued with an old voice: "A ordinary person wants to learn from a saint. But a saint has noble virtues and profound eyes, a common person has shallow minds, vulgar desires, and has cognitions that are obstructed. No matter how he learns, he cannot become a saint. What will he do?" Dugu Zu said, "The only way is to kill me and become a saint!" "Cut off the small self and achieve the big self." "To completely forget yourself, cut off your shallowness and despicability, give up vulgar desires, throw away prejudice, and directly transform into a ''saint''." "I will think whatever the saint thinks, and I will do whatever the saint do. Then I will naturally become a saint." "This is killing the small one and becoming the big one." "The souls in the sword path kill themselves, the same is true..." "You are a ''vassed person'' in the swordsmanship and want to become a ''saint'' in the swordsmanship." "But you have too shallow knowledge, are plagued by distracting thoughts, are not strong in the heart of Taoism, and have all kinds of false paranoia about swordsmanship. If you want to be a saint, it is difficult to ascend to heaven. Even if you make mistakes, you will completely go astray and there will be no more days to reach the peak of swordsmanship." "Since that''s the case, I can only kill me!" "Cut off distracting thoughts, cut off paranoia, cut off falsehoods, cut off ignorance, cut off one''s own path, imitate the ''saint'', visualize the ''sword flow'', get close to the origin of the sword path, imitate this origin into the soul, to achieve the true unity of man and sword, soul and Tao, and enable the soul to complete the transformation of the sword path." "Blade yourself and become a saint." "Cut the end and become the sword art path!" "Cut me to become a saint, and kill my soul to become a Taoist!" The words of Dugus ancestor lingered in his ears, making them deafening. Ink painting suddenly seemed to be enlightened, and my heart was shocked and I couldn''t calm down for a long time. He kept the words of Dugu Zu in his heart and thought about them carefully. But before he could think about it, he heard a violent cough. Mo Hua looked up and saw Dugus ancestor covering his mouth and nose with his old palm, frowning and coughing very badly. Mo Hua immediately realized something and said worriedly: "Old ancestor, your old wound..." Dugu Zu waved his hand and gradually calmed down, but his eyes became much dimmed and his voice said in a nascent voice: "It''s okay, this is a common thing..." He said it was common, but before the ink painting, he had never seen the ancestor cough tiredly like today. Just like... a exhausted and terminally ill old man. Ink painting is a little sad. Although he is obviously the ancestor of Dongxu and has the cultivation of Tongtian, he has worked hard for the sect. Although he is alive, he can only be buried alive in the sword tomb like a broken sword all over the ground... Ink painting feels very uncomfortable. Dugu Zu noticed Mo Hua''s mood, his eyes gradually became gentle, and he whispered, "It''s okay." Mo Hua looked a little worried. Dugu Ancestor paused slightly, and then asked, "What I said just now, do you understand?" Mo Hua then changed her mind and nodded slightly. After a moment, a doubt arose in her heart. Mo Hua frowned and asked, "Old ancestor, kill me to become a saint, kill my soul to become a Taoist, and the ''ego'' is going to be killed, and your own swordsmanship is going to be killed. Then, haven''t you learned all the sword skills before?" Dugu Zu shook his head and said, "Without a small ego, there is nothing to be killed. Where can the big ego come from?" "Similarly, if you don''t learn swords, you don''t even have a sword path, so you naturally have no way to kill yourself, so you can''t go further and understand the origin of swords." "In other words, without the ego, there will be no big self, and without the meager sword skills of oneself, you will not be able to understand the sword flow." "Although the ego is shallow and despicable, with devils in the heart, desires are flowing, full of ignorance and prejudice, it is the prerequisite for ''sainting''." "Although the sword art that I practice is small and shallow, it is also a ladder to achieve the origin of sword art..." "Even, all the basic swordsmanship of Taixu Sect are meant to allow disciples to cultivate themselves into ''ego'', and finally use them to cut them off, approach the origin of the swordsmanship, and achieve the great way..." "So that''s how it is..." Mo Hua was shocked and suddenly realized. If the ancestor had not told him this truth, it would never have been possible for him to think of it. The purpose of cultivating one''s own swordsmanship is to cut off... The wisdom of our ancestors is truly profound and profound. Mo Hua thought about it for a while, but her expression changed and she suddenly realized: No! The soul of life is self-killing. Is this the method of "killing"? Then myself... Mo Hua asked weakly, "Old ancestor, kill your life soul, isn''t it... to use the sword intent to ''cut'' your life soul?" "Use sword intent to kill your own soul?" Dugu Ancestor was stunned, then frowned and said, "Human life and soul are extremely fragile. How can he withstand the slash?" "Where is no idiot in the world who really ''kill'' his own soul?" Ink painting: He didn''t want to admit that he was that "stupid". After a long time, it turned out that he had practiced wrongly again. Slaying the soul of oneself does not really "slaying" the soul of oneself. I made a mistake in "looking for the text to make sense"... Mo Hua couldn''t help but sigh. Dugus ancestor saw the ink painting like this, and after a moment of meditation, he was stunned and said incredibly: You cant "No!" Mo Hua denied it, resolutely not admitting that he was a "stupid". Dugu Laozu looked at Mo Hua silently without saying a word. Mo Hua asked weakly again, "Old ancestor, what would happen if he had ''killed'' his soul in his life?" "It really kills the soul of your life..." Dugu''s ancestor took a breath and frowned. Just as he was about to speak, his expression suddenly stopped. On his old face, his facial features instantly turned into nothingness, like white paper in human skin. The ghosting of all kinds of human faces continues to appear. But this change was silent and appeared very short, just a moment of time, and it quickly returned to normal. When Mo Hua noticed something strange, when he looked up, Dugu Zu still had the same face, and even the expression on his face did not change at all. "It''s nothing to kill the soul of oneself..." Dugu Zu said. Mo Hua was stunned, "Is it okay?" Dugu Zu nodded, "I said, you are different from others. Some things others cannot learn, but you can learn; some paths others cannot walk, but you can walk; similarly, kill your own soul, but others cannot kill, but you can..." "The only problem is that killing the soul of one''s own life is not that easy to kill, and you need to understand some special methods." Special method? "Yes," Dugu''s ancestor nodded, "You must realize a kind of Tao." "Enlightenment?" Mo Hua was curious, "What Tao?" Dugus ancestor looked solemn and said slowly, The ''ruthless'' way. Relaxed? Mo Hua''s eyebrows gradually frowned, and the more she listened, the more she became a little confused. Dugu''s ancestor looked indifferent, and said without any sorrow or joy: "The most important thing about Taixu Slaying Divine Sword is the word "slash". The reason why it can kill gods is because it contains the power of its origin and integrates into the way of "slashing and destroying". "As the name suggests, the way to kill emotions and eliminate desires." "Cut off all your worldly feelings and desires, selflessness, no thoughts, no attachments, only in this way can you truly kill everything, understand the most supreme swordsmanship, and kill gods with the thoughts of mortals." "This is what the Supreme Master''s Love-Slaying Dao..." Ink painting was shocked. The Supreme Being Slays the Love... Before he could think about it, Dugu''s ancestor said again: "This is a great law of ''Tao''. If you really practice it and integrate this law into the sword path, your heart is empty and you will be able to cut yourself together, and you will be able to integrate the law of ''cutting and destroying'', use the body as a sword and the soul as a sword, and your sharpness is unmatched. There will be nothing that cannot be cut between heaven and earth!" Dugu Laozu looked at Mo Hua: "Do you want to learn?" Mo Hua was in a rushing mood and nodded slowly. "Okay!" Dugu''s ancestor''s eyes lit up and he praised, "You are so talented and cannot be wasted. I will pass on you, the Supreme Way to Slay Love, and teach you how to understand the supreme laws of the great way..." Dugus ancestor stretched out his old finger and pointed Mo Huas forehead. In an instant, a mysterious feeling, mixed with the changes of the great way, mixed with the external Sanskrit sounds, poured into the mind of Mo Hua. There are all kinds of incredible ways to enlighten the truth. Ink painting only feels that his mind is clear and has a mysterious and mysterious perception that is almost the origin, integrated into the great way. A mysterious method is imprinted in his heart. Mo Huamingxin realized that after a while, she slowly opened her eyes, and there was a moment of nothingness in her eyes, and then she gradually came to her senses. "Did you remember everything?" asked Dugu Zu. Mo Hua nodded, "I remember everything." Dugus ancestor was lowly, and he had high hopes for ink paintings. He said in a deep voice, Study hard and understand well. What I have passed on you is the supreme way. Understand this way and turn it into a sword with Tao, your sword technique will reach the pinnacle and kill all things in the world! Mo Hua''s expression was refreshed, and he bowed three times to Dugu''s ancestor, and said respectfully: "Thank you for your kindness in preaching the teachings." Dugus ancestor nodded, then looked relieved and sighed: No one else can spread it except you Mo Hua bowed to Dugus ancestor again. Dugu Zu said, "Okay, go back and understand it well." "Yes." Mo Hua said. Dugus ancestor tore open the void and sent Mo Hua back to his disciples residence. After the ink painting left, it was in the forbidden area. The night is deep, the moonlight is cold, and the sword tomb is lonely. Dugu''s ancestor was still alone, sitting in place without moving, like a clay sculpture. A moment later, Dugu''s ancestor suddenly came to his senses, looked around, looked at the sky, and realized that the ink painting had been sent away, and his pupils suddenly shrank. "What did I teach him just now?" Noits those things, what did this child teach Dugus ancestors face trembled, and his heart felt cold. Put a book of fairy tales of mortals~ "The Way to the Head" The road to immortals is vast and the road of the road is long. I am in charge of the sect of immortal cultivation and strive from scratch. Farming, management, nurturing, valuing, planning, military struggle... Looking back ten thousand years later, separation from life and death, success or failure, rise and fall, honor and disgrace, is just a smile. (No system, no plug-in, slow heating, no nesting dolls) (This chapter ends) Chapter 896 The Supreme Slaying Love Chapter 896 The Supreme Being Back at the disciple''s residence, Mo Hua did not rush to practice, but sorted out all the guidance of Dugu''s ancestor just now in his heart. The key point was that he copied all of them in a jade slip and kept them for reading them from time to time to avoid forgetting. Only after that did he officially try to practice the "Sword of God-Slaying". After some advice from Dugu Ancestor, Mo Hua finally understood: This God-Slaying Sword pose was indeed the case, and I practiced the wrong practice again! The God-Slaying Sword is not practiced like that. The so-called killing of one''s life soul does not really mean that oneself is going to kill oneself. This "kill" means abandonment and transformation. We need to uphold a heart of seeking the Tao, abandon the small self, achieve the great self, understand the origin of the sword path, and achieve transformation in the sword path. Ink painting was in a complicated mood, and then took out an ancient swordsman bamboo slip. Above the bamboo slips, the sword pattern is simple and deep. The ancient sword intent wanders among the sword patterns. This is the sword flow... Mo Hua held her breath and concentrated her mind, sat quietly and meditated, and then began to formally visualize the "Taixu Sword Flow" engraved in the bamboo slips. Give up your own swordsmanship, visualize the Taixu sword flow with an empty state of mind, and understand the origin of the swordsmanship, so as to get close to the source of the swordsmanship, and fully understand the Taixu swordsmanship. After you fully understand the sword path, you can integrate the origin of the sword path into your own soul as the ancestor said, and use the real and powerful "Taixu Sword of Slaying God" that is enough to kill the gods! The ink painting has a spiritual consciousness, with a profound foundation, proficient in formations and various magical methods, and has also swallowed up a large number of evil spirits and eliminated huge distracting thoughts through meditation. He even played a little bit of "Tao Heart Planting Demons". Therefore, in terms of the foundation of "cultivating the mind", Ink Painting is better than many hundreds of years old Jindan monks. He did a very easy job of "giving up the ego, forgetting the sword path, being empty in mind, visualizing the flow of Taixu swords." But the problem lies in the future. I have been imagining ink painting for a long time... In the Taixu Sword Stream, there is no change at all. Ink paintings also do not have the feeling of "sudden enlightenment". His kendo level is still so shallow. My understanding of swordsmanship has never increased at all. Mo Hua looked at the bamboo slips again, staring at the bamboo slips for a long time, and finally realized that he had been lonely... He couldn''t understand Jian Liu. He didn''t realize it either. Ink painting thought that it was because he had not put in enough effort. The next day, after class, Mo Hua returned to the disciple''s residence and looked at the bamboo slips for three hours. But I still didn''t see anything. The so-called mystery of sword flow, the origin of sword art, the great way of sword art... there is no shadow at all. Mo Hua frowned, then reflected on it for a moment, and then gradually understood. The problem lies in this "ego". Kill me and become a sword. But ink painting doesnt even have self. The "ego" in the sword path is the "foundation" of sword path that has been accumulated by sword cultivators since childhood, practicing sword techniques, and understanding of sword paths. This is the "ego" mentioned by the ancestor Dongxu, but in fact, it is not small at all! Ink painting put itself in his shoes and substituted it into the Dugu Ancestor. He roughly estimated that if he cultivated the sword art from nothing to something, he would reach the state of "ego" in the eyes of the ancestor... That should also be a genius at Linghu Xiaos level. He started practicing swords since he was a child, and practiced for decades, or even hundreds of years, and achieved a golden elixir and a small achievement in the sword art. Only in this way can he cultivate the sword art "ego". Only such "ego" can be qualified to be killed. With this state of "ego" as the foundation, you can only go to a higher level after you cut it off, understand the sword flow, and climb to the origin of the sword path. Ink paintings make your heart cool. He finally understood why the ancestor had been asking him to practice swords before, and he said that the basics of swordsmanship were not good enough and that he could not practice the magical mind-turning sword. The ancestor is actually right. The true secret of the Divine Thought of the Sword is based on the "Sword Way". The sword foundation is not enough and cannot be transformed into a sword. If you dont have a deep attainment in swordsmanship and have not achieved a small success in swordsmanship, you will not be able to cut off the ego at all, you will not be able to understand the sword flow, and you will not be able to learn the ultimate "Slaying God-Slaying Style". Now I dont even have the ego who was killed. Dont talk about the sword flow, the origin, and the avenue... "I still can''t learn after a long time..." Mo Hua sighed, a little disappointed. Although I think about it carefully, this is normal. The true secret of Taixu''s Divine Thoughts Transformation of Swords is the highest sword technique of Taixu Sect''s sword. If you are so eager to learn, you will not deserve to be listed as the "Supreme" inheritance. What''s more, I''m not even a sword cultivator. If you dont have any swordsmanship, you just want to learn the supreme swordsmanship inheritance. Its really a bit whimsical. But ink painting doesnt want to give up. He thought about it again and again, and found that this was another "dead knot". Cultivate the Divine Sword and kill the soul of the life; To kill the soul of oneself, you need to kill the ego; To kill the ego, you need to raise a "self" swordsmanship to kill him... If you dont have this ego realm of swordsmanship, you will naturally have nothing to cut, and from the beginning, you will not be able to get through. Ink painting has a complicated mood. This God-Slaying Sword was trained to a mess by him. He can''t practice it. I practiced myself, and not only did I practiced wrongly, but it also hurt my soul. Every day, you will kill a sword, and the injuries in your soul accumulate less and more. After that, you will need to find the "magic marrow" to repair it. And the "marrow" is very scarce now. It not only needs to repair the soul, but also needs to break through the later stage of foundation building. After doing this, it was another vicious cycle. If you cant learn to kill the magic sword, the day when you kill the evil fetus is nowhere to be achieved. The evil fetus cannot be killed, the disaster cannot be converted into the marrow, and the divine consciousness can be further transformed. I also dont know that it will be the year of the monkey and the month of the horse... Mo Hua''s scalp was slightly numb and she couldn''t help but sigh. But it is useless to just sigh. Tao still needs to be practiced, sword still needs to be practiced, and life still needs to be lived. "Next time I go to the forbidden area, I''ll ask the ancestors again..." Mo Hua forcibly put this matter behind his mind, calmed down and continued to practice and teach. This happened two days later. Mo Hua got up in the morning and practiced routinely. After practicing, he took out the bamboo slips as usual, and used the sword intent on the bamboo slips to slash his life soul, using this to suppress the evil fetus and refresh his mind. This set of actions is all caused by inertia. But after the chopping, Mo Hua suddenly realized that he no longer needed to chop. The God-Slaying Sword is not practiced like this. Its not really about killing your own soul. Mo Hua sighed again, a little bored, so he sank his spiritual consciousness into the sea of ??consciousness, wanting to check the injuries on his soul. Fortunately, his soul has been chopped for a long time and has become accustomed to it. Although he is injured, it is not too serious. Mo Hua breathed a sigh of relief, looked inward with his spiritual consciousness, and looked at his soul. On top of the soul, there are mottled sword marks, shattered like fish scales. These are all "masterpieces" left by ink painting themselves, insisting on self-destruction every day. Sometimes it doesnt seem like a good thing to be too diligent Mo Hua muttered in her heart, and then she wanted to withdraw from the sea of ??consciousness. But at this moment, Mo Hua glanced at me and was stunned. He saw that there was still a sword intent on the wound of his soul. This book is nothing. With Taixu''s sword intent, you will cut your soul and leave a wound. At the same time, there will definitely be a part of the sword intent left on the wound of the soul. This is a normal thing. But now that I saw it again, Mo Hua felt her heart tremble, as if she had an amazing thought, gradually wandering in her mind... "Temper the gods with swords, and kill the souls themselves... Kill the ego, observe the sword flow, understand the origin, and integrate the sword path..." "The self-killing soul is a means, and the final result is to integrate the origin of the sword into the soul..." If so Like a bolt from the blue, the ink painting looked shocked: "Then isn''t it equivalent to... engraving the sword intent into the soul of my own?" "The sword intent contains the origin of the sword." "This also means that I am engraving the origin of the sword path... through the sword marks and wounds into my soul?" "After that you can completely merge this source with your soul, will the final effect be the same?" The difference is that the orthodox practice of the God-Slaying Sword is to first practice the "ego" sword art, then kill the ego, to understand the sword flow, and integrate the sword art. And myself, I have given up all the links from cultivating the "ego" to understanding the sword flow, and I have directly achieved one step to integrate the sword path! It doesnt matter if you dont have a sword. If you cant understand the sword flow, it will have no effect. It doesnt matter if you cant understand the origin of the sword. All these steps are abandoned and you will cut yourself with the sword intention. The sword intent will cut itself, and it will carve sword marks in the soul and leave wounds. In this way, the origin of the sword in the Taixu Sword Stream can naturally be integrated into your soul with the wound! This is a kind of "cheating" that is more thorough and thorough than "killing me into a saint"! And only you can do this "bad"... Others cannot withstand the slash of Taixu''s sword intent. But you can. Others cannot repair their soul injuries. So can it yourself. And Taixu Sword Flow does not need to understand it yourself. Just integrate the original intention into your soul and use it directly. The ancestor himself also said, "A gentleman is not a different nature, but a good person is good at using things." Use the law as a raft and seek the great way. When you have obtained the great way, you will give up the law and abandon the raft. Form is not important. Mo Hua''s heart was thundering. Until now, he truly had a foreshadowing that the door to the mystery of the God-Slaying Sword was gradually opening to him. With the idea set, Ink Painting immediately held its breath and visualized itself. The divine mind sees oneself, perceives the wound on the soul, and also perceives the sword intent in the wound. The wound is fine and tingling. The sword intent is profound and difficult to erase, and the origin of the sword incessantly flows. Mo Hua endured the severe pain and directly integrated the sword intent along the wound into his soul. This process was very painful, but Mo Hua gritted her teeth and endured it. The ancient sword intent penetrated into the wounds of the soul, causing pain, but it gradually merged with the soul of the ink painting. Like a blade, it flows into the flesh and blood, circulating in the body. But these "blades" are like ancient elixirs. Every time they cycle, they transform into a sword intent, which blends with the soul and soul of the ink painting. This is the ancient origin of the swordsmanship of Taixu Sect, and the fusion of the soul of the soul that is comparable to that of the "gods" after the transformation of ink painting. The true secret of the magical thought of the sword transformation of the ink painting finally began to truly enter the realm of "killing the gods". After that, you only need to cut one sword every day to temper part of the origin, and accumulate over time. Use the flesh and blood of the soul to merge the origin of the sword and temper the sword that kills the gods. It has been tempered until the day when the real "Divine Sword" was born... That day is the death period of the evil fetus. Ink painting is energetic and has bright eyes. Then he followed the method he summarized, tempered his soul for a while, and then stopped for the time being. Because it hurts so much. It will hurt enough to use Taixu sword intent to cut your soul. Now we have to melt the fragments of the sword intent into the "flesh and blood" of the soul, which is more or less a bit like "lingchi". Therefore, we can only do it step by step and not rush it. Mo Hua rested for a while and regained his spiritual consciousness. Now that the practice of the Divine Sword is on the right track, Mo Hua has time to consider another issue... "The Supreme Being Slays the Love..." Mo Hua pondered in a low voice and frowned. This was another "supreme Dao Method" passed down to him by Dugu in the forbidden area of ??the Sword Tomb. I didnt dare to learn ink painting. He felt something was wrong. The Taixu Sword of the Divine Sword and Taishang Zhanqing Dao look a bit similar, but in fact, it is completely different in style. One is a swordsman with profound background and dignified foundation. One is a ruthless and thoughtless method. In the existing secrets of the swordsmanship of Taixu Sect, ink paintings have never seen any records similar to "killing love" in the ink painting. "Also, why did Dugu Zu suddenly teach himself this thing?" Mo Hua frowned and recalled. That night, the ancestor looked as usual, but there was always a slight sense of incongruity between his words. What happened to the ancestor? Is the person who "preached" to himself that night... the ancestor himself? There is really someone, no, what can pass through the powerful ancestor Dongxu and preach to himself? The more I frowned, the tighter I felt. Things became mysterious... But the spread has been spread, and the question now is, do you want to learn this "Taishang''s Love Dao"? Mo Hua recalled the method of "cutting love" one by one, and finally had to admit that this is an extremely profound, extremely rare, and extremely powerful "law". After practicing, you can understand the Tao. You may really cut off your love and a sword, and you can "cut" anything. But Mo Hua always feels that this method is a bit problematic. The problem lies in the word "kill love". Only when a person has feelings is considered a human being. If he has feelings, can he still be considered a human being if he has feelings cut off. Because no one is gone, what else can you realize? Even if you have realized the Tao, what kind of Tao will it be? "Ancestor... would he be lying to me?" "Or, is there something bad that is secretly lying to me?" "Do I still want to learn?" Mo Hua touched her chin and thought about it for a while. She thought it should be possible...try to learn first, after all, this is the method of "enlightenment". But you can''t learn it all, because it must be a bit mysterious here. Take the essence and remove the dross. Simply put, it is just watching to learn. The mystery of "dead love" taught by "Dugu Laozu" is floating in the ears of ink paintings: "The heart is empty, but you will cut yourself down, and the human world is united, and the law of "cutting and destroying" is integrated. The body is a sword and the soul is a sword. The sharpness is unparalleled. There will be nothing between heaven and earth!" This sounds very strong and can be learned. But "cut off all your worldly thoughts, and reach a state of ruthlessness, selflessness, no thoughts, no attachments..." This is a bit weird, you can read it. Mo Hua tried to practice the "Taishang Taoist" according to these methods. He began to cut off his feelings. No thoughts, no attachments, no thoughts, no minds, no self... Cut off your love... His face gradually changed from gentleness to indifference, and even a hint of cold and fierceness was hidden. It seems that everything in this world is an obstacle to his pursuit of the Tao, and everyone will be killed. He himself, his relatives, his friends, his teachers, and his loved ones, will all be killed... Only by killing everyone can you achieve enlightenment. Mo Hua couldn''t help but whisper: Only by killing all of them can one attain enlightenment "Kill all..." "Cut..." The mood of the Mohua was blank, her face was twisted for a moment, and then it began to blur, and her facial features were like the powder after "removing makeup", dissolved little by little, eliminating... No! A moment later, Mo Hua suddenly woke up. He covered his face, cut off all thoughts, and forced himself to stabilize his mind with "meditation". After a full stick of incense, I recovered from this state of "cutting the mind and enlightening the truth". Ink painting is still scared. "This thing is so powerful and terrible..." He almost killed all his feelings. Ink painting frowned. Once the love is cut off, he will be destroyed and his divine thoughts will become. He dare not think about what he will become. "Cut love..." Mo Hua pondered in her heart. The love can be killed a little, but it cannot be killed all of them. "Dead love" is to realize the truth, not to really kill love. If you really kill them all and dont act like a human being, the problem will definitely be even greater. When he swallowed the divine marrow, transformed the divine consciousness, and merged the divine nature and human nature, he had an understanding of this in his heart. Since divinity and human nature are integrated, the way of "cutting love" should be able to integrate. "You can''t kill all of them, you must keep some of your feelings..." "Remember the kindness of parents'' raising me in my heart..." You must never forget the Masters grace of preaching "The uncles, aunts and friends of Tongxian City have made friends along the way, seniors and juniors of Taixu Sect, elders of the sect, Mr. Xun and Dugu Ancestor..." "And Aunt Wan, Yuer, Uncle Gu..." After thinking about it, Mo Hua found that there are really many people who need to remember... Communication with others leads to friendship, which are also the basis for a person''s emotional existence. If you give up, you will sooner or later lose your original heart and become empty and numb. "You have to find an anchor..." However, there are too many people who need to remember along the way, and it is difficult for Mo Hua to find an "anchor point" to determine the degree of "dead love". Daddy and Master, the cause and effect are too heavy and the bonds are too deep. Because the bond is too deep, even if you kill the love, it will be the final "kill" and it is not so easy to forget. But once you really forget it, it means that you have reached the original source without realizing it. It means that your human nature is beyond salvation. It is too late to think back at this time. Others can also be the "anchor" of killing love, but Mo Hua is always afraid that he will be too busy and will be "beheaded" for a moment. Once you are killed, your friendship will be broken and you will be completely forgotten. In this way, if we meet again and others know us, but we secretly kill the "love and friendship" and completely forget others, it would be embarrassing. "Who is the best way to use as the ''anchored point'' to kill love..." Mo Hua was a little confused. After thinking for a long time, he suddenly came up with a good idea: "Sister Sister!" Use your senior sister to be the anchor for practicing the "Taishang Love Dao". When I was practicing, I occasionally think about my senior sister. If you feel that your relationship is weak, it means that you have made a mistake. If the feelings are still there, it means that you still have "human nature" and your love as a human has never been destroyed. And as long as human nature is present and the desire to seek Tao is present, there is no problem. Among other human natures, there are actually a lot of "drunks" to be killed. Greed, anger, ignorance, and hatred. My heart is like a mayfly, and my desire is like the tumultuous water. All other distracting thoughts of fame and fortune can be killed. After cutting off these miscellaneous desires, washing away the world and seeing through the appearance, the heart of Tao becomes pure and the ambition becomes stronger. In this way of killing love, you can cultivate the "Taishang Taoist" that seems to be ruthless but affectionate. Mo Hua was happy, and then her eyebrows frowned again. But in this way, did you think you have practiced wrong again? After thinking about it, I thought it didnt matter. Just be able to practice Anyway, it''s not once or twice. As you are tilted, you get used to it. As soon as I thought of this, Mo Hua felt calm. Then he began to officially kill his feelings and realize his feelings according to the method passed down to him by "Old Ancestor Dugu" and cut off his feelings. After beheading for a while, he meditated on his senior sister. If the relationship is not weak, it means that you have no problem killing yourself. If you feel that your relationship is indifferent, then stop and reflect on the way you "cut off your love" just now. Is there anything wrong with it? Until the youngest sister''s beautiful appearance clearly floats in her heart, she continues to realize the truth. Seek the laws of nature and preserve human nature. In this way, with the "Little Senior Sister" as the anchor, the practice of "Taishang''s Love Path" deepened little by little... Of course, he did not forget the Taixu Killing Style. Every morning, he first used the Taixu Sword to kill his soul, so that the origin of the sword art and the wounds of his own soul can be deeply integrated. At night, he practiced the "Taishang Taoist" again. Follow this supreme "enlightenment" method, understand the way of "cutting love", and then integrate the way of cutting love into the sword of divine thoughts. In this way, he also practiced the "Taixu Sword of the Divine Sword" and the "Taishang Love Sword". These two tragedies were the methods he learned by "successfully". Now that he is mixed together and practices together, he will eventually cultivate something. Ink painting is not very clear, but after thinking about it, he feels that it should not be too weak. At least there is hope for a evil fetus to be killed. Ink painting nodded slightly. He has no high requirements, just be able to kill evil fetus... There is no sun and moon in practicing Taoism. Because of the two new "methods" practices, the time for ink painting is tighter and the task is heavier. He wanted to practice, to attend classes, and to teach formation classes to thousands of junior brothers and sisters. During class, you must also learn the formation, learn the sword of the God, and practice the way of killing love. Mo Hua focused on practicing Taoism without distraction, and had no intention of others for a while. But on this day, when the ink painting was practicing the Taishang''s love path, suddenly, cause and effect floated. Gu Changhuai''s pale and **** face suddenly appeared in his mind. Ink painting was stunned. Uncle Gu? Mo Hua thought for a moment, but felt something was wrong, so she took out the order and sent a message to Gu Changhuai: "Uncle Gu, are you okay..." No response. Mo Hua waited patiently for a long time, but Gu Changhuai still did not reply. Whats going on Mo Hua frowned, remembering the blood-sucking demon sect mentioned by Uncle Gu during the New Year holiday, more than ten golden elixir demon cultivators, and the Daotingsi mobilized people to encircle and suppress the demon cultivators. "Are you carrying out the Daoting Department''s mission, and you cannot use the order to pass on the letter, or..." "Uncle Gu, there will be no problem..." There was a hint of uneasiness in the ink painting. Night is coming. Qingzhou City. Several monks of the Gu family were driving a carriage and were rushing to the road. They were covered in blood, their eyes were anxious, and their foreheads were covered in cold sweat. After the carriage entered the city, we arrived at the Gu family at a speed of lightning. One person jumped off the horse immediately, without caring about anything else, and hurriedly shouted: "Hurry up! Come on! Go and invite Elder Dandao!" The originally quiet Gu family immediately felt noisy. A moment later, the elder of the Gu family''s alchemy master rushed over and lifted the **** curtain of the car, and saw the bloodstains of the car. And Gu Changhuai, who was lying in the carriage, was red with blood and had a pale face, was unconscious. His seal hall was completely shattered. "The evil spirit enters the mind, and the seal hall is pitch black..." Several elders of the Gu family immediately shook their pupils and their hearts were cold. "This is... a sign of death..." (This chapter ends) Chapter 897 Remove evil Chapter 897: Eliminate evil The head of the Gu family, in Gu Shouyans study. Gu Shouyan sat like a mountain, frowning. Gu An and Gu Quan lowered their heads and bowed: "Daotingsi carried out a mission and encircled a Demon Sect stronghold in the barren mountain 300 miles west of Sanpin Maling City, but was ambushed..." "Fortunately, the young master was cautious and carefully arranged in advance. He led the way and, together with Xia Diansi, suppressed the Jindan Demon Cultivator on the opposite side, and then stabilized the situation." "After that reinforcements arrived, and after a fierce battle, they were able to wipe out all the branches of the Demon Sect. But the great Jindan demon cultivator actually..." Gu An settled down and gritted his teeth, "I rushed towards the young master regardless of his care, and even exploded the golden elixir in order to die with the young master..." "The golden elixir explodes, and it is extremely powerful." "The young master did not give in. He blocked the self-destruction of the Jindan demon cultivator, and saved the disciples of the Gu family, as well as most of the Taoist sect monks, but he..." Gu An and Gu Quan looked guilty and in great pain. After hearing this, Gu Shouyan remained motionless and nodded, "I understand. You guys go down and recover from the wounds." Gu An hesitated and said, "That young master..." Gu Shouyan waved his hand. Gu An and Gu Quan did not dare to say anything else, so they bowed and then left. In the study, only Gu Shouyan was left. There was no one around, and he sighed deeply. "He is a good seedling... It''s a pity that there are many disasters. Whether life or death depends on his own fortune..." Gujiadan Pavilion. The door of the inner room was closed, and several elders of the alchemy were rescued in the house, who were seriously injured and dying Gu Changhuai. Elder Gu Hong was waiting outside. She is not an alchemist and cannot help, so she can only stay outside at this time. After a while, a woman in a gentle palace dress rushed over with an anxious expression. When she saw Gu Hong, she held her sleeve and said with a pale face: "Auntie, where are you pregnant?" Elder Gu Hong sighed, "The elders are already saving them." "Then he..." Wen Renwan looked worried. Elder Gu Hong wanted to say something comforting, but when he thought of Gu Changhuai''s injuries and the strong darkness in his seal hall, he finally shook his head and sighed, "It depends on God''s will..." Wen Renwan''s face was pale and his heart was as painful as a knife. She has taken this younger brother by her since she was a child and she grew up watching him. After a while, she looked at Elder Gu Hong almost begging, and her voice trembled: "Auntie, he will not..." Elder Gu Hong patted her hand, feeling a little sad, and said with emotion: "The disciples of the Gu family are all fate." "Our Gu family has served in the Daoting Department for all generations. They have arrested crimes, killed evil spirits, and killed demons. They are all licking blood on the tip of a knife, and being injured or even sacrificing them. They are common." "As a child of the Gu family, you must have this enlightenment, and the same is true for long-term love." "Now that things have happened, nothing is useful to say. It depends on his long-loving care, his own blessing..." Wen Renwan pursed her lips tightly, her fingers clenched white. Elder Gu Hong also felt sad. She said this, but she really thought that her parents and nephews were so seriously injured, lying on the bed with blood, life and death were uncertain. She is an aunt, after all, still hurts. Time passed, Gu Hong and Wen Renwan were guarding outside. The atmosphere is getting more and more depressing, the heart is getting more and more anxious, and time is getting harder. Finally, after a while, the door of the inner room opened and several elders of the Gu family walked out. Elder Gu Hong immediately stood up, his voice trembling: "How is it?" Several elders of the alchemy frowned, but didn''t know what to say for a moment. Elder Gu Hong said angrily: "Say it!" An elder of the alchemist smiled bitterly and said, "It''s hard to say... the blood has stopped, and his life has been temporarily suspended, but the root cause of the disease cannot be taken..." Elder Gu Hong frowned, "What does it mean?" Another alchemist sighed: "Young Master Changhuai''s injuries are in the flesh and blood, and in the mind. The wounds of flesh and blood require blood replenishment, repairing meridians, strengthening the foundation and cleaning up the demonic energy... There is a way to do these." "But the young master''s mind seemed to be invaded by an unknown evil evil. This evil evil was extremely fierce and polluted the young master''s sea of ??consciousness. We alchemists have no choice..." "At this time, we can only use some means to hang the young master''s life first." "But even if the trauma is cured and the evil cannot be removed, it will be..." The alchemist paused, a little worried, and didn''t continue. Elder Gu Hong was impatient, "I am not afraid of the doctor, just say whatever I have!" The alchemist hesitated for a moment before sighing: "If the evil cannot be removed... Once the evil evil completely pollutes the sea of ??consciousness, it will be useless even if it is suspended. Within two or three days, the person will be gone..." Elder Gu Hong and Wen Renwan all turned pale when they heard this. Elder Gu Hong hurriedly asked, "How to get rid of evil?" The alchemist said: "This thing is a bit mysterious, and does not belong to the category of flesh and blood and spiritual power, nor does it belong to the method of alchemy medicine." "At most of us alchemists, we only refine some pills that will clear our hearts and calm our minds." "These pills can only be calm and cannot start from the root. It is useless to deal with real evil spirits." "Who can cure it?" asked Elder Gu Hong. The alchemist frowned and said, "I have only heard of this kind of ''evil evil'' in divine thoughts. It is necessary to practice the way of divine thoughts, such as some alchemists, monks of heavenly secrets, strange people in the wandering world, etc...." "But these are all ''unpopular'' of practicing Taoism. They are of varying quality and have few people who have learned it. They are truly masters, and they are also divine dragons that are not at the end." "The way of divine thoughts is obscure and profound, and they are divided into different categories: Tianji asks the way, tracing the cause and deriving the result, deriving the calculation, divination, asking for directions, judging good fortune, witchcraft, cursing and killing, asking for gods, eliminating evil spirits, etc...." "If you have such connections, you can ask for it. Maybe someone can get rid of evil spirits and save your long-lost feelings." Elder Gu Hong frowned when he heard this. In her impression, the Gu family knew very few monks in this regard and basically had no connections. At this time, I wanted to invite someone, but I didn''t know where to invite someone. "Are there any sect forces that specialize in practicing the way of ''eliminating evil''?" The alchemist said: "As far as I know, there is no magic method to practice the spiritual consciousness, so the power of practicing the spiritual consciousness method has evolved from ancient times to the present, either declined, retired, or disappeared directly. Now it is still a bit famous, so it should be... Xuanji Valley..." "Xuanji Valley?" Elder Gu Hong still frowned, "My Gu family and Xuanji Valley have no friendship..." Wen Renwan''s eyes lit up and he pondered: "The Shangguan family knows people from Xuanji Valley. I will go on the way of the Guan family and ask if I can invite them..." "Shangguan family?" "Well," Wen Renwan said, "A few years ago, when Yu''er disappeared, she invited a person from Xuanji Valley...it seemed to be called Master Mei, so she calculated it. But Master Mei didn''t calculate it, and she went crazy..." "Crazy?" Elder Gu Hong was stunned. The alchemist on the side sighed, "This industry is like this, it is very dangerous, and there are many terrible causes and effects hidden in the dark, and you will get crazy as soon as you touch it. It is not impossible for sudden death to happen..." Elder Gu Hong and Wen Renwan nodded suspiciously. The alchemist said again: "Of course, these are just what I have heard from fellow Taoists from all walks of life over the years. Whether it is true or false, I can''t tell you." "And..." The alchemist hesitated for a moment, sighed, and his tone was a little solemn, "I have to say this before. The monks who practice the way of divine thoughts are proficient in different things. Not everyone understands the method of ''removing evil spirits and calming the spirit, eliminating evil spirits and saving people''." "Although Xuanji Valley is in the way of spiritual consciousness, what they are proficient in is the calculation of cause and effect of Tianji. It is hard to say whether it will dispel evil..." Elder Gu Hong looked at Gu Changhuai who was lying in the inner room, ignoring his life and death, frowned and pondered for a moment, and sighed: "At present, I have no choice..." I can only rely on Xuanji Valley. Elder Gu Hong turned his head, held Wen Renwan''s hand tightly, and said in a deep voice: "No further ado, Wan''er, I''m sorry for this." "I''ll also go to the head of the family and ask him to write a book. You can take it together, hoping to invite the monks from Xuanji Valley, and hope that they will have a way to save Changhuai..." Wen Renwan nodded solemnly. Afterwards, Wen Renwan took the letter from Gu Shouyan, the head of the Gu family, and personally returned to the Shangguan family. Through the Shangguan family''s channels, he contacted several Xuanji Valley monks who were serving as family guests near Qianxuezhou. These monks have practiced the art of cause and effect, and have also learned some of the methods of "removing evil spirits". Because life is at stake and the situation is urgent, everyone travels day and night, and within one day they all arrived at the Gu family. Gu Jia Dan Pavilion. Several monks from the Xuanji Valley Jindan gathered to greet each other. There are two other golden elixirs who have also practiced some divine thought techniques. This time, they were invited by the Gu family and came together. The way of divine thoughts is strange. One more person means more knowledge and more effort. After seeing Gu Changhuai''s injuries, the expressions of several people were extremely serious. "The Yintang is as dark as ink...it must be no ordinary evil..." "I have never seen it before..." "The golden elixir demon cultivator exploded and died together... He was so cruel and ruthless, a little strange... I was afraid that he was bewitched by some evil thing and fell into fanaticism. Only then did he dare to break the way of the Tao and explode the golden elixir in such a way." "Can the golden elixir bewitched? From this point of view, this evil evil is quite terrifying... The original body of the evil... I don''t know if it is a corpse, a ghost, a demon, or a demon?" "No matter what, it''s just a ''hard bone''. I''m afraid you have to plan carefully and slowly..." "There is no way to do it slowly," someone sighed, "You guys look at the appearance of Mr. Gu, evil evil is in his mind, and the Yintang is deeply trapped. This is a sign that the spiritual consciousness is being swallowed..." "I can''t stand this situation, I''m afraid... it''s been a few days..." "If you don''t do anything, you will be unable to turn things around." "Yes, you can''t delay..." "We will work together to find a way to save Mr. Gu, and it will be a good fate." This is the best After that, several people discussed secretly, exchanged their respective spiritual methods, avoided some taboos, set the process of "removing evil", and elected a Jindan monk who was born in Xuanji Valley and had the most profound attainments in spiritual consciousness to preside over eliminating evil. This Jindan monk, whose surname is Mei, is known as "Mr. Mei". His mid-stage Jindan cultivation is a brother of the clan, and he is quite related to the guest master of Shangguan family, "Master Mei". This time, "Mr. Mei" will remove the evil spirits. Other monks of divine thoughts also do their best. Some offered suggestions, some borrowed treasures, and some gave them some elixirs and wine. They were summarized together and handed over to Mr. Mei. All discussions were made. Mr. Mei put on the evil-proof robe, wore a heart-protecting mirror, took out the copper coin sword, set up the Bagua card, lit the guardian lamp, burned the clear heart fragrance, and then burned a cup of realgar wine that was the most yang and strong to drive away evil spirits. This realgar wine has a very strong and strong taste. Mr. Mei drank it all in one mouthful and felt a cup of fire. His throat and tongue were so painful like fire. Then the yang energy spread to his bones and his gallbladder was full of his mind. Others have already set up some evil-proof formations in the inner room in advance. Using the formation to protect Gu Changhuai''s body, while also preventing the overflow of evil energy. Mr. Mei tried to open the altar, then held a copper coin sword in his hand, a Bagua card in his foot, and a robe wearing an evil-proof robe. He was so brave that he opened his courage and stepped into the inner room. After that, the inner room door was closed. The matter of "removing evil" is hidden and dangerous, and cannot be peeked by outsiders. It not only prevents the leakage of spiritual consciousness methods, but also prevents evil from hurting people. Outside the inner room, Elder Gu Hong and the elders of Gu Changhuai''s lineage were all gathered together, looking nervous. Wen Renwan hugged Yu''er, feeling uneasy. Yu''er looked at her mother and asked worriedly, "Mom, uncle Gu, there will be no problem..." Although he felt that Uncle Gu''s face was cold and fierce, he was still very good to himself. He had delicious food and fun things and thought about himself, and he didn''t want Uncle Gu to have something to do. Wen Renwan touched Yuer''s head and smiled gently, "It will be fine..." But her smile was a little reluctant. Yu''er was a little sad. Wen Renwan said softly: "Xunxu has passed, you still need to practice. I will ask you Uncle Wei to send you back to Taixu Sect." Yuer shook her head gently, "I''m not at ease with Uncle Gu..." Wen Renwan was both relieved and sad, and sighed softly, "Okay, then we''ll wait here." After that, Yuer didn''t say anything. He had **** eyes staring at the door of the inner room, a little worried, but for some reason, a little scared... It seemed as if there was something hidden in this room that scared him. It''s exactly the same as the demon in his nightmare, and it''s even more terrifying... Yu''er pursed her lips tightly. He didn''t dare to stay here, but when she thought of Uncle Gu lying inside, she was unwilling to leave. In this way, the surroundings are quiet and you can hear the needle. Everyone''s expressions were serious and solemn. Time has also become slow and depressing... Suddenly, a strange wave came, and a scream came from the inner room, and then something shattered, with a faint roar of the wronged soul, which was extremely noisy. Everyone outside changed their expression when they heard it. The other two golden elixirs in Xuanji Valley looked horrified and immediately stood up and said in surprise: "No, I failed to get rid of evil, save people!" They wanted to force the door to open, but the door broke first. As the wood chips flew, Mr. Mei staggered out of the door, unable to contain his evil spirit anymore, and blood was pouring in his mouth. His appearance is extremely miserable. The heart protection mirror was broken, and there was a black and red scorching mark on the evil robe. His seal hall was faintly exposed, and the blue color was gradually turning black. At this time, Mr. Mei also made a shrill cry of not knowing whether it was a human or a demon. He grabbed the ground with his hands and struggled, as if he was about to lose control. The other two monks from Xuanji Valley looked dark, and immediately jumped forward, took out a rope with yellow cloth and red patterns, and tied it tightly. Then he used a gossip plate to cover the crazy Mr. Mei''s heart. Another man took a jadeite, put it on Mr. Mei''s forehead, and then poured it into his mouth with realgar wine to drive away evil spirits with strong wine. After struggling like this for a long time, the jade absorbed the evil spirit. Mr. Mei stopped struggling, and the black air in Yintang gradually dissipated and his breathing gradually stabilized. Everyone then slowly breathed a sigh of relief, then turned their heads and looked into the inner room. In the inner room, Gu Changhuai was still lying, not knowing life and death. There was a mess around. The altar was set up to explode, the incense was burned dry, the guardian lamp was turned off, the copper coin sword was broken, the copper coin spilled all over the ground, and the formations and media were all cracked and lost their effectiveness. Others only felt the scene was messy. But the monks of Xuanji Valley who were proficient in the traits looked at each other and felt a chill that rushed straight to the sky. "A great evil spirit!" "How could you...provoke such things?" Their voice was cold, and when they were still in shock, a sudden change occurred. Gu Changhuai, who was originally lying on the bed with unknown life and death, seemed to feel something, and suddenly opened his eyes and sat up slowly like a "walking zombie". His eyes were stained with evil spirits, the whites of his eyes turned black, but his pupils turned bloody, and his eyes were cold, and he glanced past everyone, and finally he was frozen in the young Yuer. "Gu Changhuai"''s face turned pale, slowly showing a hideous smile, and his voice was rough and hoarse: "Finish...you, mine..." Gu Changhuai didn''t finish speaking. And such a change also surprised everyone. Everyone didn''t know what this sentence meant, but they also knew that things were strange and they could not continue like this, otherwise there might be a big disaster. A golden elixir of Xuanji Valley immediately **** several golden needles, sealing the meridians of "Gu Changhuai". Another golden elixir gritted his teeth and sacrificed a jade Ruyi. While Gu Changhuai was restrained, he pointed it on his forehead and calmed his evil spirit. Fortunately, "Gu Changhuai" has strong evil thoughts, but his physical injuries are serious. And this jade Ruyi seems to be an extraordinary treasure. "Gu Changhuai" was quickly suppressed. His body could not move, and his evil thoughts no longer surged. Finally, he looked at Yu''er deeply, then slowly lay down, and became a "unconscious person" again. The hearts hanging in everyone slowly let go. But Yu''er''s face turned pale. He was taken by "Gu Changhuai" and trembled all over when he was shocked. His small body instantly became cold. In this sight, he seemed to see some kind of "destiny". In that fate, he was just an "empty shell", nothing, and his mother was gone, and all the people he cared about and the people he cared about were gone. Only boundless nothingness and fear... Yu''er''s body began to shivering and sweat broke out. Wen Renwan immediately noticed Yu''er''s abnormality, and immediately stroked Yu''er''s forehead with his hand and asked: "Yu''er, Yu''er, what''s wrong? Are you feeling uncomfortable?" Yu''er nodded weakly. Seeing this, a monk from Xuanji Valley immediately stepped forward and pointed at Yuer''s forehead, but he didn''t notice anything and frowned: "Maybe the evil spirit changed just now, which shocked the young master, so he felt a little dissatisfied." Wen Renwan felt a little distressed. Elder Gu Hong said in a gentle voice: "Take Yuer to a side room to rest. Yuer is weak and there are many people here, so as not to startle him again." Wen Renwan glanced at Gu Changhuai, then looked at Yu''er in his arms, and nodded, but she was about to get up, but Yu''er shook her head gently. "Mom, I''ll stay here." There are many people here, and the popularity is a little bit higher. Although the side room is quiet, it is also deserted and easily scared. Wen Renwan understood what Yuer meant and felt a little distressed. She kissed his forehead and said softly: "Then close your eyes, sleep for a while, and wake up..." "Um" Yu''er nodded slowly, then she felt uneasy, so she drooped her eyelids and gradually fell asleep. Wen Renwan was watching him. After comforting Yu''er, the riot gradually subsided. Only then did everyone look depressed and discuss what''s going on. The monk from Xuanji Valley frowned and said, "What should I do now?" "This evil evil is too strong, and Mr. Mei is no match for him." "With your and my deeds, I''m afraid it''s even worse." "The heart protection mirror is broken, the gossip plate is also cracked, and the evil-proof robe cannot stop it..." "Mr. Mei has also fallen into trouble. I wonder how rational he can still be..." "The situation is serious, why don''t you... I will write a letter back to Xuanji Valley and ask the Great Elder, Zhenren Situ to come here?" "It''s too far away. It''s too late to wait until Zhenren Situ comes." "What''s more, since the blood changes in Lizhou City a few years ago, the Great Elder has been traveling all day long and rarely returns to the valley. I wonder if he wants to hide something..." "What can the Great Elder hide from?" "How can I know about the great elder''s stubbornness?" "What should I do now?" "Wait until Mr. Mei wakes up..." "What if he can''t wake up? Besides, what can Mr. Mei wake up? Who can hold such a powerful evil spirit?" "this" Everyone stopped and frowned. At this moment, Yu''er, who was sleeping peacefully, looked more and more painful, her face became paler, and even the cold sweat was getting more and more. "Is this...a nightmare again?" Wen Renwan looked at Yu''er and felt very distressed. She wanted to wake up Yu''er, but Yu''er was trapped in a nightmare and couldn''t wake her up at all. Wen Renwan didnt know what to do. At this moment, Yu''er struggled in pain and fear, murmured and shouted: "Brother Mo..." Wen Renwan was stunned, then came to his senses and quickly said to Wen Renwei: "Brother Wei, hurry up and send Yu''er back to Taixu Gate and to Mo Hua''s side." Only by Mo Hua''s side can Yu''er not have nightmares. Wenrenwei bowed and said in a deep voice: "Yes!" After a while, he hesitated and thoughtfully said, "How about I go to Taixu Sect and invite Mr. Mo to the Gu family?" Wen Renwan shook his head, "How can this work? Mo Hua is so busy, it cannot delay his practice. Just send Yu''er back to Taixu Gate." "No," Wen Renwei thought for a moment before he said what he had been thinking in his heart, "Please come over and see Young Master Yu, and let him help me see... Mr. Gu''s condition." Wen Renwan was stunned. The others present were also stunned. (This chapter ends) Chapter 898 Kill the evil spirit Chapter 898 Killing the Soul Ink painting? "Well," Wen Renwei nodded. He pointed to the messy inner room and said solemnly, "I saw that Mr. Xiao Mo had painted these similar formations, and the cold evil spirits, and I also saw Mr. Xiao Mo dispersed them. Although I don''t know how Mr. Xiao Mo did it, I think he should have some means or know some secrets, and maybe he could save Mr. Changhuai..." Wen Renwei didn''t say much. But he remembered it very clearly. When Mo Hua kept watch over the night for Young Master Yuer to dispel the evil spirits, the cold and evil spirit he felt was actually a little stronger than today. And, not a breath. The endless evil aura is like a tide, making people feel palpitations. But Young Master Mo, his thin body, stood in front of Young Master Yu, and remained motionless. A man should be in a pass, and no evil will be opened. This scene seemed to be engraved in his mind. Wen Renwan frowned. Elder Gu Hong was also a little confused, "Mo Hua... This child has built the foundation, right? Moreover, isn''t he a formation master? When did he practice the method of eliminating evil spirits and eliminating evil spirits?" The monks from Xuanji Valley also looked at each other. "Can Mo Hua be... the leader of the formation that is the first in the formation?" "He is also proficient in the magical method?" "It''s impossible. The way of divine thoughts requires years of study to be able to first see the level. He is young, but he has only been practicing for more than 20 years and has not graduated from the sect. How can he have so much time to practice, learn formations, and be able to master the way of divine thoughts?" "What''s more, he built the foundation..." Wen Renwei looked at Wen Renwan calmly. Wen Renwan hesitated for a moment and nodded, "I''ll go to Taixu Gate with you and pick up the ink paintings and let him see them." She didn''t know whether ink painting could "dispel evil". But she knew that ink painting had outstanding talent, some extraordinary skills, and many ideas. Even if he couldn''t save himself, there might be other solutions. It''s absolutely right to try it. Elder Gu Hong was stunned for a moment, but he did not stop him. Changhuai''s current situation is not optimistic, so he can only treat it as a living person. So Wen Renwan entrusted Yu''er to Elder Gu Hong and personally went to Taixu Sect with Wen Renwei. Inside Taixu Gate. Mo Hua was drawing the formation, and she was still a little uneasy. She was thinking about whether to go to the Gu family to see it, but she heard from the elder that someone was looking for him. When Mo Hua arrived at the mountain gate, she saw Wen Renwan who looked anxious. Ink painting Wen Renwan didn''t know how to speak, Mo Hua asked, "Is it Uncle Gu''s business? Did he get into evil?" Wen Renwan was stunned, "How do you know?" When I was practicing the way of slaying love, I had a premonition... Mo Hua said silently in her heart. Of course, he couldn''t say it out, just said, "I sent a message to Uncle Gu, but he didn''t reply, so I guessed that something might have happened to him." Wen Renwan nodded, "Then..." "Don''t worry, I''ll go and have a look." Mo Hua said calmly. Wen Renwan felt much more at ease when he saw Mo Hua''s calm appearance. "Okay, thank you for your hard work." Wen Renwan said. After that, Mo Hua drove from Wenrenwei in the Gu family''s carriage and rushed to Qingzhou City in a lightning manner. But Taixu City is still half a day away from Qingzhou City. This time, its a day. During this period, the Gu family was still worried in Qingzhou City. They did not wait, but instead entrusted the relationship between all parties and invited many strange people to see them, but in the end they all had little effect. The way of divine thoughts is a biased door. There are very few monks who practice the method of divine thoughts. The time is short at this time, and it is even more difficult to find a divine mind monk who can "repel evil" in just one or two days. If the invited person is a little "vegetarian", it will be fine, but he can escape unscathed. Anyone who is more capable will end up with "Mr. Mei". After "crazy" of several divine thought monks one after another, everyone felt a little scared. And Mr. Mei also woke up. As soon as he woke up, he widened his eyes and said in horror: "Hurry, send a letter back to Xuanji Valley, please send more elders to the valley master, no, send a few uncles of Yuhua to come!" Everyone''s expressions changed drastically. A monk frowned and said, "Mr. Mei, what exactly did you encounter? Who is the evil evil in Mr. Gu''s body?" Mr. Mei was sweating profusely. A terrifying image came to his mind. That is definitely not an ordinary evil spirit, or it cannot be considered an evil spirit at all. Horns, black blood, behemoth... "Evil Evil" cannot be compared with it at all. It may even be... Mr. Mei started to sweat coldly. The other two monks from Xuanji Valley also frowned, "Mr. Mei, have you fought with this thing? What are the means for this thing?" Mr. Mei smiled bitterly and shook his head, "It''s not considered a fight... I''ll be in a state of mind and lose my evil thoughts." "If I hadn''t realized that something was wrong in advance, had made plans long ago, and had the treasures of Xuanji Valley, and the courage of realgar wine, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have come back..." "As for this evil thing, what are the methods..." Mr. Mei''s expression became more and more bitter, "I have no right to try it out at all." As soon as he said this, everyone was a little scared. "Then, what kind of product is this thing?" "It''s not a question of how many ranks," said Mr. Mei. "This kind of existence is essentially different from ordinary evil spirits and cannot be measured in grade." "this" Several others frowned. "What should I do now?" Mr. Mei thought about it for a long time, but there was no way, so he sighed: "First find a way to stabilize Mr. Gu''s injury. I will send a letter back to Xuanji Valley to see if there is still time..." Several monks from Xuanji Valley began to take out various divine objects, suppressed them on Gu Changhuai''s seven orifices, and then applied Qingxin jade to his forehead to **** away the overflowing evil. But apart from that, they are also helpless for the time being. The others in the field also looked depressed and frown. About two hours later, just as the situation became increasingly anxious. A carriage from Taixu Mountain entered Qingzhou City and drove straight to the Gu family. A pretty boy jumped out of the car. He was wearing a Taoist robe of a disciple of the Taixu Sect, with his eyes and a handsome face, and a hint of innocence. The young man walked into Dan Pavilion. Seeing this, everyone in the Gu family stood up one after another, some nodded to show, some bowed and greeted: My little friend Mr. Mo. "Hello, Mr. Xiao Mo." Mo Hua also returned the favor one by one, and then walked to Elder Gu Hong and looked at Yu''er. Yu''er seemed to be still having a nightmare, her little face was pale, her fair forehead was covered with beads of sweat the size of beans. "I was frightened by the evil spirit and I haven''t woken up yet, and I still called your name..." Elder Gu Hong felt a little distressed. "Yeah." Mo Hua nodded and said softly, "Don''t worry, Elder Hong, nothing big is going to happen." Mo Hua stretched out his palm and pressed Yu''er''s forehead. Yuer, who was struggling, sensed a familiar breath and a mellow and peaceful divine thought. She immediately calmed down, and the fear and anxiety in her heart also faded away little by little. The demons and ghosts wandering in the nightmare seemed to have met a terrible "natural enemy" and immediately fled everywhere without a trace. Yu''er opened her eyes and murmured, "Brother Mo..." Mo Hua touched his head, "It''s okay, just sleep for a while, and just wake up." "Um" Yu''er slowly closed her eyes and fell asleep. Now, there was no evil spirit in his dream, and he could have a good sleep. Wen Renwan, who walked into the house, looked grateful when she saw this. The others also breathed a sigh of relief. Since Mo Hua entered the room, Mr. Mei''s eyes were on him. At this time, he saw Yu''er, who was originally frightened, able to sleep peacefully in just a moment. His pupils shrank and he couldn''t help asking: "This young man is..." Mo Hua also saw Mr. Mei, who looked miserable, and said politely: "My name is Mo Hua." Ink painting? Mr. Mei felt that this name sounded a little familiar, so he asked, "Isn''t it... the leader in the Qianxuezhou world, the leader in the first place in the formation?" Mo Hua nodded, but said modestly: "I got the first place by luck, and I''m over-reputed." Mr. Mei took a breath. It turns out to be...and it looks so young. At first glance, this look is just a little disciple who has just entered the school. Who would have thought that he was a formation genius who could draw the nineteen-patterned peak formation in the middle stage of foundation building? and Mr. Mei frowned. Although he has never met him, he is not unfamiliar with ink painting. Previously, he was entrusted by a noble family, and he personally calculated the cause and effect of ink painting, and also saw the Taixu Tianji Lock in a fog. He stopped at that time and did not dare to continue counting. Others may not know it, but he knew very well that the Tianji Lock of Taixu Sect was laid out with the ancient Tianji treasure, the Taixu Liangyi Lock. This treasure is extraordinary. The secrets of this young man are by no means simple. Otherwise, Taixu Sect would not have spent so much effort to protect his cause and effect. Mr. Mei''s attitude immediately became solemn. Although he is a golden elixir and ink painting is only in the middle stage of foundation building, he still bows to ink painting with respect: "Young Master Mo, I''m lucky to know. I came from Xuanji Valley, my surname is Mei, and I have a Jindan monk. I have a little understanding of some divine thoughts and methods." Ink painting''s eyes lit up. Mystery Valley? He asked, "Is there a senior Situ in Xuanji Valley?" "Senior Situ?" Mr. Mei looked surprised, "You mean, the Great Elder Situ Zhenren?" "Yes." Mo Hua nodded. Mr. Mei was surprised and said in surprise: "Young Master Mo, do you... know Elder Situ?" Mo Hua nodded and said, "I met once. When I built the foundation, Senior Situ also gave me some advice." "So that''s it...it''s so true." Mr. Mei said in a daze, and then he was very happy for a moment. The first in the Taixu Sects formation, the leader of the formation, this evil genius actually has this kind of good relationship with Xuanji Valley. This is a good thing. "I will give my orders later. I will not let my disciples offend this young master Mo..." "If it involves Mr. Mo, it is not counted if it can be counted, so as not to corrupt the cause and effect, and turn this ''good fate'' into ''evil''." Mr. Mei said in his heart, and then became more polite to Mo Hua. Ink paintings are also polite. The Gu family members were confused, especially Elder Gu Hong and Wen Renwan, who looked a little confused. This child Mo Hua can actually get along with the people from Xuanji Valley? And it seems that this golden elixir monk "Mr. Mei" from Xuanji Valley actually respects ink paintings in his words? Elder Gu Hong and Wen Renwan looked at each other, and they were a little surprised. Mr. Mei exchanged a few words with Mo Hua, and suddenly remembered something and asked, "I don''t know if Mr. Mo is here this time, I don''t know..." Mo Hua didn''t hide it, saying, "I''ll take a look at Uncle Gu." Young Master Gu? "yes." Mr. Mei thought for a moment and suddenly became a little surprised, "Young Master Mo, do you also understand the method of ''eliminating evil''?" Mo Hua said modestly: "I understand a little bit." Mr. Mei was a little surprised, "Take it serious?" "Yes." Mo Hua said, "I know a little..." Mr. Mei looked at Mo Hua for a moment, shook his head and sighed, "Young Master Mo, you are really amazing innate." At a young age, he is proficient in formations, super-level spiritual consciousness, and even the way of spiritual thoughts and the method of eliminating evil. Elder Situ may have seen the extraordinaryness of this young master, so he loves and gives some advice. "only" After all, I am too young and my cultivation is too shallow. Mr. Mei looked solemn, thought for a moment, and said sincerely: "The evil evil on Mr. Gu''s body is extremely serious and extremely vicious. I''m afraid it''s not the ability of the monks..." "It is said that a son of a daughter will not sit in the hut hall. Young Master Mo has a noble status and is highly expected by the sect. His future is unlimited, so it is better not to take risks..." The implication is that evil evil is too strong, you are too weak. For the sake of your life, its better not to take action. But Mr. Mei spoke very tactfully, and his concern for ink painting was also sincere. Mo Hua smiled and said, "Thank you, Mr. Mei for your concern. I''ll go and take a look, it''ll be fine in a while." "Look at it?" "Um." Mo Hua''s expression was calm and friendly, but it also revealed a sense of irresistible firmness. Mr. Mei advised him a few more words, but it was obvious that Mo Hua had decided to say anything, so he could only sigh and reminded him: "Young Master Mo, be careful." "Don''t worry, Mr. Mei." Mo Hua said. Then Mo Hua walked towards the inner room. But as soon as he walked a few steps, Mr. Mei was shocked and stopped Mo Hua and said, "Young Master Mo, are you... going in like this?" Mo Hua was stunned for a moment, "What about that?" Mr. Mei said solemnly: "It is not a joke to remove evil spirits. Once the evil evil is retaliated against, the sea of ??consciousness will be damaged, and the soul will be destroyed in severe cases. You must be cautious and cautious." Seeing Mo Hua looked confused and didn''t understand what he meant. Mr. Mei said, "You can bring some equipment in at least." Equipment? "Using the copper coins of cause and effect, connecting them into swords, can cut off cause and effect; protecting the heart mirror can protect the heart meridians; warding the evil robe can avoid evil spirits; calming the spirit and calming the mind..." Mr. Mei said, "These are all measures just in case. At critical moments, they can really save a life." Ink painting is eye-opening. He didn''t know that he needed these things to kill the evil spirit... He has never used it before. Mo Hua shook her head, "No need." Mr. Mei thought he was young and frivolous, ignorant and fearless, so he was a little anxious, "Little brother, the way of divine thoughts is strange, and I have to be careful..." "At least, you can take a sip of realgar wine before entering." Realia wine? Mr. Mei said: "This wine is so yang and strong, so you can be bold and suppress evil spirits, and protect your spiritual thoughts for a period of time." Mr. Mei turned his head and ordered, "Hot a glass of wine for the young master." A moment later, a person specially burned a glass of realgar wine and handed it to Mo Hua. Mo Hua sniffed and shook her head. It was so pungent that just smelled it, I felt my nose felt sore, let alone drink it. Moreover, he has never liked to drink strong alcohol. "No need, I''ll go back." Mo Hua said calmly, and then he was alone and didn''t take anything. He just swaggered into the inner room and closed the door with his backhand. Seeing that he was determined to act alone, Mr. Mei couldn''t stop him, and was worried and couldn''t help but shake his head and sigh. This kid is so reckless... If you go far and learn deeply in the way of divine thoughts, you will sooner or later become a thing of evil spirits. Inside the inner room. Mo Hua walked into the bed, looked at Gu Changhuai''s face, then flipped his eyelids, and shook his head. "Poor Uncle Gu..." Mo Hua sat down cross-legged, then took out the bone sword and whispered: "Sword bone, what will I say later, what will you do?" Jianbo was a little scared. But he did not dare to disobey Mo Hua''s words, so he nodded and said, "Young Master, you said." "In Uncle Gu''s sea of ??consciousness, there is a ''little evil spirit''. You will enter later, lead it out, and lead it into your own bone sword." "And then, you pull me in too." "Your mission is completed." Jianbot felt distressed in his heart and confirmed, "Little Ancestor, are you sure that is really a ''little evil spirit''?" Mo Hua was unhappy, "Don''t you believe me?" Jianbo''s face was covered with white bones, otherwise he would have let Mo Hua know what it means to look ugly than crying. "But," Jianbotou said again, "I''m afraid that my little strength will not be able to attract that little evil spirit..." "It''s okay, I''ll teach you." Mo Hua said confidently, "Just follow what I said, go in and scold it, it will definitely chase you out." "Swear it?!" Jianbo said tremblingly. "Yes," Mo Hua nodded. Then he picked a few randomly from himself, no, from Elder Yu''s swearing quotes and taught them to Sword Bones... "You just scold it like this, unless the opposite side is really a grandson and a turtle counting, otherwise you will chase you even if you run to the ends of the world." Jianbo was so scared that his bones were trembling all over his body, "Young master, isn''t this...unpolite?" Mo Hua frowned, "You are a demon, who should you be polite to? Go quickly, or I will feed you to the dog." There is no choice for sword bones at all. It used to want to be a good person, but it didn''t have a chance. Now it really wants to be a good "demon" who is civilized and polite, but ink painting does not allow it. Seeing Mo Hua''s expression getting worse and worse, Jianbo had no choice but to make a move, and bit his teeth, a scarlet mist of blood was emitting, and he drilled into Gu Changhuai''s sea of ??consciousness. There was a riot afterwards. A strong evil spirit also appeared on Gu Changhuai''s face, unconscious. After a while, a faint, seemingly there is nothing and there is nothing. It''s the sword bone. Mo Hua''s eyes lit up slightly, and then she let her spiritual sense go, letting the sword bone pull himself into the nightmare of the blood pool of the bone sword. When he opened his eyes again, he found that he had entered the blood pool, and the white bones around him were like swords, connected together, with blood all over his eyes. It is the "old nest" of sword bones. Mo Hua turned his head and saw a huge divine body, with black blood flowing, and the evil thing on his head was "ravaging" the sword bones. The poor sword bone was dismantled into rotten bones by this evil thing, sprinkled all over the floor, and the spine was still chewed in the mouth by this evil thing with sheep horns. Seeing the ink painting, the huge evil thing "snorted" and spit out the sword bones in his mouth, and the sound was dull and hoarse like a monster: "I just said, where did this little evil demon come from the courage to speak wildly and touch my bad intentions?" "So that''s the case. Are you interested in bringing me here?" The evil thing''s eyes were scarlet and cruel, condescending. Because the divine thoughts were transformed into Taoism when building the foundation, the incarnation of the divine thoughts remained at the age of teenagers, just like a child''s ink painting, and he also looked up at this evil thing. The evil creature sneered, "Can you... just because of you, a little **** who is not even enough to plug your teeth, can you defeat me?" The ink painting looked calm. He tolerated the rudeness of "food" and licked his lips gently, unable to contain his desire. The huge evil object''s eyelids twitched slightly, and only then did he realize something was wrong. This little thing seemed to be not afraid at all when he saw him? Not quite right... Moreover, the breath on his body was deliberately concealed and hidden, and he could not sense anything. It was just a faint vaguely, there was a slight scent of the same aura as my origin, which was very strange. The evil thing of the sheep horn frowned in ugly brows. "you" What else does it want to ask? But ink painting couldn''t help it. He has been in a long and long time, and has never encountered a decent evil spirit. The sword of divine thought that he had been tempered for a long time has not been unsheathed and "blooded". As soon as the white and tender palms of Mo Hua held the momentum suddenly, the waves spread, using the sword pattern as the bone and the divine thought as the iron, it transformed into a "broken golden sword" with dazzling golden light and extremely sharp. The devil turns into a sword! The evil creature''s pupils suddenly shook, "You...?!" There was no time to react at all. Mo Hua grabbed the left hand and formed a water prison out of thin air, turning it into a cage, trapping the evil thing tightly. Then he flashed and came to the head of the evil goat horn. The golden sword of divine thoughts with the sword formation law was raised high. The evil sheep horns struggled desperately and could not escape. Only then did he wake up like a dream, his expression changed drastically, and he said in horror: "Stop! I..." But it was too late, Mo Hua slashed it with a sword. The sword of divine thought transformed by the Broken Gold Sword Formation condenses into a golden light. In the golden light, the array pattern is densely covered with sword energy, and the broken gold and jade are extremely sharp. With just this sword, this huge evil thing was split into two. The remaining sword formation contains a faint power of the law, which is still cutting the body of the evil creatures of sheep horns, preventing it from resurrection and destroying its vitality. The evil creature''s shocked and astonished expression still floated on his face. It is completely difficult to understand how this inconspicuous little thing could be such a "terrifying" existence. Even, I am not an enemy of one move. What kind of monster is this? ! But it no longer has the chance to know. The next moment, Mo Hua grabbed the palm of his hand out of thin air, and showed the Lihuo array. He roasted the evil sheep horns for a moment, simply refined it into a ball of black gas, and swallowed it into his belly. Under the current magical sword of Mo Hua''s magical mind, this "powerful" evil sheep horns has no power to resist from beginning to end. Thank you for your reward~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 899 Doshu Chapter 899 Daozhou The ink paintings are still a little disappointed, and there are also a little disappointment. "It''s only a second-grade, probably just a divine bone..." Now his divine mind turns into a sword and turns into a sword with a formation. It is mysterious enough to combine the formation and sword. The evil fetus cannot be cut off, but it is easy to cut off the evil things under these evil fetus - even if they are "intimate" with the evil gods of the Great Wilderness. Although this second-grade divine skeleton is close to the peak of the second-grade, it still cannot fully test the power of his divine thought sword technique. "I don''t know if I can kill the third-grade evil spirit..." Mo Hua muttered in her heart. However, his trip was mainly to save Uncle Gu, and the rest were all by the way. As for this "divine skeleton", it will be swallowed in the stomach first, and then slowly refined after going back. Mo Hua turned her head, glanced at the broken bones all over the ground, and said: "Stop pretending, get up." The bones on the ground gathered together tremblingly, and then turned into sword bones again, and smiled embarrassedly. Mo Hua threw a sheep horn and gave it to the sword bone, "You did a good job and you will make up for it." This is what he just stayed here, and it is considered a "reward" to Sword Bones. Jianbo looked at the sheep''s horns and his body trembled. He thought to himself that this is something I deserve to "eat"? Then it looked at the ink painting again. Thinking of the moment, I was held by the powerful evil goat horns and ravaged mercilessly, without any resistance. And this powerful evil goat horn was killed by the little ancestor with a backhand sword, and there was no power to resist... Jianbo''s heart was filled with air conditioning. After a while, the strength of this little ancestor has become more and more terrifying... With such a terrible little ancestor, I have to show some courage. I can''t look like I haven''t seen the world, and there is nothing to eat. Sword Bones thanked him with great gratitude: "Thank you for the reward of your son!" Mo Hua nodded and ordered, "Send me out." Jianbotan did not dare to neglect and said hurriedly: "Yes, yes!" Then a fog of blood filled, and when Mo Hua opened her eyes again, she had already arrived in the Gu family''s Dan Pavilion. Gu Changhuai lay in front of him. Mo Hua stood up, looked at Gu Changhuai''s Yin Tang, flipped his eyelids, and nodded. Fortunately, Uncle Gu is lucky and has a great life and can know himself, otherwise his hurdle would not be so easy to overcome. Mo Hua sighed in her heart, then looked around and was sure that it was nothing serious, so she turned around and left, pushed the door out. Ink paintings go back and forth, they fight quickly and kill quickly, and it doesn''t take long. Everyone outside the door felt that Mo Hua had just entered and had just finished a few cups of tea, and couldn''t help but look at each other. Mr. Mei hesitated and said, "Young Master Mo, but what else do you need to get rid of evil?" Mo Hua shook her head: "It''s been removed." "Is it done?" Mr. Mei opened her mouth, and her expression changed a little. No, that''s all? Not worthy of swords, no incense burning, no robe, no heart protection mirror, nothing, just go in empty-handed, and just have a little effort, and... is it done? Even...even the realgar wine that was hot not long ago was still warm. Everyone else looked surprised. "Young Master Xiao Mo, are you joking?" How can it be so fast The other two monks in Xuanji Valley looked a little reluctant. They absolutely did not believe that such a cruel and terrifying evil evil was eliminated by this young boy in just a few cups of tea. In this way, wouldnt it seem that they had tried to open the altar before, using copper coins and swords, wearing evil-proof robes, heart protection glasses, burning incense, and calming the mind... it was like having fun. How could they believe this? Mr. Mei doesnt believe it either, but in front of so many "insiders", there is no need for this young boy to lie. He got up and went into the room, checked Gu Changhuai''s injuries, and immediately looked shocked: Its really good Several other monks from Xuanji Valley also came forward to check, showing incredible expressions. "It really... has it removed the evil spirit?" They couldn''t help but look back at the ink painting. Mo Hua still looked calm, just like before, but at this moment, in the eyes of everyone, this thin boy suddenly seemed unfathomable... Mr. Mei hesitated for a long time and wanted to ask what method is used to remove evil spirits, but in the end he held back and didn''t ask. The method of eliminating evil and eliminating evil is the secret method of practicing Taoism. It is difficult for outsiders to inquire rashly. only No matter how I think about it, I still find it difficult to understand. What methods does a young monk in the middle stage of foundation building use to remove a powerful evil spirit that he feels terrible and helpless? This is simply unreasonable... Could it be...the treasure of Taixu Sect was used? Mr. Mei frowned. Elder Gu Hong, who had been waiting aside, couldn''t help but confirm, "Mr. Mei, I''ll be in love with him..." Mr. Mei came to his senses, sighed, and said seriously: "Young Master Xiao Mo, you really have great magical powers, so Mr. Gu should be fine..." As soon as these words were said, everyone in the Gu family felt relieved, but at the same time they also felt a deep sense of unreality, and they turned their heads to look at the ink painting. This child is becoming more and more incredible and makes people unable to understand... Ink painting said humbly: "I''m just lucky. This evil evil is actually strong on the outside and does not seem as strong as it seems. It was injured by Mr. Mei before, so I can handle it so much effort. It''s not that I really have that great ability." "oh" Everyone nodded in the middle and was skeptical. Mr. Mei''s face turned red. He knew that Mo Hua was giving him face. How could he not know whether this evil evil was "strong on the outside but strong on the inside". However, when walking in the world of cultivation, he always wants face. Ink painting gives him this step, and he also accepts this love. Mr. Mei bowed and said, "Where is Mr. Mo who is polite, but the young master is still very capable..." The two of them carried each other in a flowery sedan chair. Mo Hua remembered something and said to Wen Renwan: "Aunt Wan, the evil evil is gone. Uncle Gu''s divine injury is not a big problem, but his blood and spiritual power are still in a loss, especially the meridians and spiritual power are blocked. We must hurry up and take care of it." Wen Renwan nodded, "I understand." Then she sighed with relief: "Thanks to you..." Mo Hua smiled. After that, he was fine. Several elders of the Gu family healed Uncle Gu''s injuries and regulated their bodies. Mo Hua looked at Yu''er again and confirmed that Yu''er was sleeping soundly. So she left the house, went to the yard, found a stone table to sit down and have tea. Several elders of the Gu family specially sent a few boxes of exquisite and delicious snacks to serve tea for Mo Hua. Mo Hua was not polite either. After thanking him, he accepted it. After drinking tea for a while, Mr. Mei and his friends came over together, solemnly met Mo Hua, and then sat down. They have been busy for a long time and have just rested for a while. The few people naturally talked about some things about the way of divine thoughts. Because of the "friends" who are gods, Mo Hua has a much deeper understanding of the knowledge of the divine than ordinary monks. Although Mr. Mei and his friends have cognitive impairments in the existence of "gods", they have a lot of research on the schools of divine thoughts, secret inheritance, and related taboos among monks. Several people chatted while drinking tea. Mr. Mei and others were amazed at the vision and perception of ink painting. Ink painting has also learned a lot of "fancy" things, such as those copper coins and swords, gossip cards, heart protection mirrors, calming the spirit fragrance, evil-proof robe, etc. For ordinary monks, these things are really useful. To a certain extent, these external objects can be used to help monks eliminate evil and protect themselves. Its just that the situation of ink painting itself is quite special, so its not very useful. but You cant use it yourself, but if Taixu Sect faces a great enemy of evil spirits in the future, it needs to create some inheritance that can dispel evil spirits and kill evil spirits. These things can be learned from them. Mo Hua silently remembered this incident in her heart. As expected, if you live until you are old and learn until you are old, you will have my teacher when you walk together. I feel like I have learned something new. Mr. Mei and his friends were very happy to see that Mo Hua was talented and kind to others. Everyone had a great time talking. After about an hour, Mr. Mei stood up and said goodbye, "After this matter, we will not disturb the purity of my friend. If you have time in the future, we will ask each other for knowledge in the Shinto." Mo Hua also happily said, "It''s certain." After Mr. Mei left, Mo Hua drank tea for another time, thinking that he would wait and see if Uncle Gu would wake up. But after waiting for a while, a woman wearing a Taoist robe walked in. Mo Hua was stunned, "Sister Xia?" Xia Diansi was also a little surprised when he saw Mo Hua, but she still looked anxious and asked, "Mo Hua, Gu Changhua, he..." Mo Hua said: "Don''t worry, Sister Xia, she is no longer in danger of her life. The elders of the Gu family are recuperating for Uncle Gu." Xia Diansi then breathed a sigh of relief and his eyes flashed. Mo Hua looked at his expression and asked secretly, "Sister Xia, are you so nervous Uncle Gu?" Xia Diansi''s body stiffened and said with a tense face: "We are all Diansi, we are carrying out the mission together. He was seriously injured. Naturally, I should come and see it to fulfill the friendship between my colleagues." "Oh, my colleague..." Mo Hua said meaningfully. Xia Diansi was very uncomfortable when Mo Hua saw it for some reason, so he threw down a bottle of elixir, "This is the Great Peiyuan Pill of the Xia family. You can hand it over to Gu Changhuai for me. I still have business, so I have to go back first." Xia Diansi turned around and was about to leave. Mo Hua hurriedly shouted, "Sister Xia, I still have something to do later." Xia Diansi turned around and looked at the ink painting, "Is there really something wrong?" Mo Hua nodded, "It''s really a matter." Xia Diansi was a little hesitant. Mo Hua said, "It has nothing to do with Uncle Gu, it''s a serious matter." Xia Diansi then breathed a sigh of relief, sat beside Mo Hua, and said, "Tell me, what''s the matter." Mo Hua looked around and then asked in a low voice: "Sister Xia, is my hometown a ban on my authority by the Dao Ting?" Xia Diansi was a little surprised, "How do you know?" "What did you hear from Gu Changhuai?" Xia Diansi raised his eyebrows. Mo Hua smiled and didn''t say anything. Xia Diansi thought for a moment and nodded, "My uncle ordered the seal." Mo Hua was stunned, "Supervisor Xia?" Xia Diansi nodded. "Why?" "I don''t know either... Maybe I''ve heard of someone''s instructions, or maybe I just want to show my goodwill to you, the leader of the formation?" Mo Hua was puzzled, "I have such a big face?" Xia Diansi sighed, "The leader of the formation, and it is only in the middle stage of foundation building. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe it." "Of course, my uncle may just act according to convention. Anyone who has amazing talents in Jiuzhou, according to the rules of the Dao Court, must immediately seal their hometowns." "One of the time, it is to protect these genius children, afraid that they will be targeted by some evil demons and heretics..." "There have been many cases before. The evil heretics threatened the parents and relatives of the genius cultivators, thus forcing these genius disciples to fall into depravity and join the Demon Sect." "Secondly, Daoting also wants to compete with the aristocratic family for talents. In this way, the hometown must be sealed, and the fewer people know, the better." "And Daoting must have paid attention to you, a talented genius formation master like you." Ink painting nodded slowly. Xia Diansi pondered for a moment and continued: "Your formation is good. If I guess it well, it should be that there is an expert in Tianji Pavilion who is thinking about you." "Tianji Pavilion?" "Well," Xia Diansi said, "Your cultivation is still low now, so it''s too early. When you have a high cultivation level in the future, your realm is above the Golden Pill, and you still maintain this talent and can achieve something in the formation. That Tianji Pavilion should directly recruit you. The specific position depends on your own ability..." "So," Xia Diansi looked at the ink painting and said with expectations, "You must work hard. As long as you practice hard and don''t go astray, your future will definitely have a bright future..." "It is even possible that you can reach the sky in one step and be recruited directly to the Dao Court, work in Tianji Pavilion, settle down in Daozhou, and since then, in the center of this world of cultivation, practicing Taoism will continue to be practiced and reproduced from generation to generation." "This is an opportunity that hundreds of millions of monks in Jiuzhou will never be able to get for the rest of their lives." Xia Diansi sighed. Mo Hua nodded suddenly, and he didn''t feel a little longing in his heart. Daozhou The Dao Court is located in the center of a prosperous era where the cultivation world has been flourishing for more than 20,000 years. It is also the place where the nine provinces in the world have the richest spiritual stones, the deepest heritage, the most hiding Taoist storms, the longest extension, and the most powerful authority. However, Mo Hua thought about it and felt that Daozhou should be still far away from him. Now its useless to think about it. There is another more important thing in front of you. Mo Hua asked, "Sister Xia, Uncle Gu was injured by the Jindan Demon Cultivator while encircling the Demon Sect? What happened at that time?" "This is the business of Daotingsi..." Xia Diansi said. Mo Hua sighed. Why does this Sister Xia have the same temper as Uncle Gu? She always uses Daotingsi as an excuse to urge him. Mo Hua said: "Daotingsi will fight with these Demon Sects next. What if Uncle Gu catches their Tao again? This time he will be saved, but it will not be the case next time." "And, even if it is not Uncle Gu, Daotingsi and others, if they die at the hands of the Demon Sect, it will be a great loss..." Xia Diansi was stopped. She hesitated for a moment, nodded, and sighed, "You are right..." And Gu Changhuai told her that ink paintings had a bronze order outside the Daotingsi, which was not considered an "outsider". In addition, Xia Diansi still trusts in ink paintings after his previous experience in Dragon King Temple. She thought for a moment and then told Mo Hua about the Demon Sect generally: "This Demon Sect hides its name very deeply and never reveals it to the outside world. It only knows that they believe in a ''monster'' and worship a mountain and stone demon statue." "The demons feed on flesh and blood. These monks of the Demon Sect also have the habit of bloodthirsty." "On weekdays, they may be the same as ordinary monks, but behind their backs, they raise ''blood slaves'' and **** blood. Every seven or fourteenth day, they will hold a ''blood banquet'', gathering people to slaughter and **** blood..." "If they don''t **** blood for a long time, they will become furious." "There are more than ten Jindan demon cultivators in the lead, ranging from the early stage of Jindan to the late stage of Jindan. They are all vicious and weird, full of blood." "But there should be only one demon cultivator in the late stage of the Golden Pill, who is the ''leader'' of this Demon Sect." "A month ago, all parties of Daotingsi joined forces and had already killed a demon cultivator in the early stage of the Golden Pill." "This plan is to kill the second one. Although there are some twists and turns and ambush, it is still smooth. But in the end, the Jindan demon cultivator suddenly became furious, his eyes were blood red, and he pounced on Gu Changhuai like he lost his mind, and even self-destructed the Jindan..." Xia Diansi looked solemn. Mo Hua also frowned. He worships monsters, feeds on blood, explodes the golden elixir, and comes to Uncle Gu, hoping to die with him... Mo Hua asked again: "Sister Xia, aren''t there something strange about those golden elixir demon cultivators?" Xia Diansi was puzzled, "Strange?" Mo Hua thought for a while and described: "Just like Xiao Zhenhai, he looked a little evil and looked directly at them. His spiritual sense would feel oppressed. Occasionally, he would see indescribable blood..." Xia Diansi frowned and recalled for a moment, nodded, "That''s right." Thats how Ink painting pondered. He wanted to ask something else, but suddenly there was a noise from the Dan Pavilion, and then a happy voice came out, as if Gu Changhuai had woken up. Xia Diansi suddenly became a little embarrassed and stood up and said, "I''m leaving." "Sister Xia," Mo Hua hurriedly called her, "Uncle Gu is awake, don''t you look at him?" "No, Gu Changhuai, what''s the best thing about it?" Xia Diansi turned around and walked. After walking a few steps, he turned to Mo Hua and said, "If you have anything to do with Daotingsi, you can ask me for help." Mo Hua smiled and said, "Thank you Sister Xia." Xia Diansi also smiled slightly and left. Mo Hua got up and went indoors. Gu Changhuai was awake, but he was still very weak and could not speak. He just looked at the ink painting in a melancholy and complicated manner through the crowd. Mo Hua nodded, indicating that he understood, so you should be welcome. Gu Changhuai fell asleep again. Elder Gu Hong''s heart was completely relieved and said even more grateful to the ink painting: "I don''t know how to thank you anymore... If anything happens in the future, as long as I can help, I will definitely not refuse." Mo Hua smiled and said, "I have received a lot of care from Uncle Gu in normal times. This is what I should do. Elder Hong is not polite." Elder Gu Hong looked at the ink painting and felt that the more he looked at it, he thought that if he had the chance in the future, he would definitely find a good marriage for the ink painting. But as soon as this thought arose, she felt a little horrified. When she was married to the ink painting that day, she was affected by some terrible cause and effect, and the broken red line still floated in front of her. Elder Gu Hong took a deep look at Mo Hua. Mo Hua didn''t notice anything, but took out a bottle of elixir and handed it to Elder Gu Hong, "Sister Xia gave it to him, and Uncle Gu." "Sister Xia..." Elder Gu Hong hesitated, "That girl just now?" "Did you see it?" See it. Mo Hua thought for a moment, lowered her voice and said, "Does it fit well with Uncle Gu?" Elder Gu Hong was stunned, then his eyes lit up, and then he sighed, "A mold carved out like a mold, they are all cold on the outside and hot on the inside. One is handsome and the other is beautiful. They are quite compatible, but... they are not worthy of their long-term love..." Mo Hua disagreed, "Why is Uncle Gu unworthy?" Elder Gu Hong sighed, "That''s the Xia family, a family above the fifth grade, and there is a natural barrier between them and ordinary fifth grade families. What''s more, according to the strength of our Gu family, it is only a quasi-fifth grade at most. If calculated based on the formal fixed grade, it can only be considered a fourth grade." Mo Hua was surprised, "Is the Xia family so powerful?" Elder Gu Hong''s eyes were solemn, "I don''t know how many old monsters are hidden in this kind of ancient family. The foundation is terrifyingly profound. The water inside is bottomless. What you can see is at most the tip of the iceberg." Mo Hua was shocked, but after thinking about it, he said, "If the fate is here, it''s not clear." Elder Gu Hong sighed, "I hope so." Mo Hua nodded, "Yes." Elder Gu Hong looked at the Mohua silently again and thought to himself that you, a child, are still trying to help others. Your own marriage may be amazing. I dont know how many difficulties and obstacles will be in the future, and there are many natural disasters... But she hid these words in her heart and didn''t say them. Gu Changhuai woke up and felt relieved. The Gu family gave Mo Hua a bunch of gifts as rewards. I dont want to collect ink paintings either. This matter is a mere effort, and he has already obtained the real "reward". On weekdays, he has received a lot of care from the Gu family. Wen Renwan advised him, "If you don''t take it, the whole Gu family will be sorry." There was no way to accept the ink painting, so I could only accept it reluctantly. Sometimes people are too popular and there is no way to do so. A bunch of people are rushing to give him gifts, but they can''t accept them. After receiving a bunch of gifts, Mo Hua returned to Taixu Gate. After returning to the sect, Mo Hua''s first thing was to stay in seclusion when his disciples lived and sank his spiritual consciousness into the sea of ??consciousness. Soon, it was the hour of the lunar calendar and the Taoist monument appeared. Mo Hua took out the skeleton that was refined by Uncle Gu''s sea of ??consciousness, and was killed by himself. The divine bones are different from ordinary evil spirits. Even if you are beheaded, you have the origin of the evil **** and cannot be swallowed up at will, otherwise it will pollute your soul. The ink painting used the thunder on the Taoist stele to erase the divine bones and "disinfect" them. Then, as expected, the dazzling golden magic marrow was refined. Ink painting was very happy. Over the past few days, he has been using his mind only, but he has not seen any "income" and has finally gained something now. Ink painting no longer hesitates and swallows the marrow into its abdomen. In an instant, his limbs and bones incarnated with spiritual thoughts seemed to be nourished by sweet rain, and gradually became stronger again. The golden color in the body of spiritual thoughts became a little purer. The tiny wounds on the divine mind healed some of them. The integration of Taixus origin and soul has become more thorough. And his realm of spiritual thoughts and Taoism is also rising step by step. So much so that Mo Hua couldn''t help but think that if he could have a way, he would keep killing the skeleton of the gods and eating the stalks of the gods, and keep "eating" like this... Maybe it wont take long before you can break through the bottleneck of the Tianyan Art and reach the late stage of foundation building. Even the origin of Taixu and his own life soul will be merged as soon as possible, and the diligence of the Divine Sword will be thousands of miles a day... Thank you Yukitatsu, Liuyun Sufeng, and PYHuang for your reward~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 900 Dream sign Chapter 900 Dreams The magic fruit is really a good thing! Ink painting thought about it in my mind. From the information obtained from Sister Xia, we can see that there is a divine bone hidden in the dozen or so Golden Pill Demon Cultivators of the Demon Sect. The living body of the divine bone is the "blessing" of the evil **** to the demonic cultivator of the golden elixir. At the same time, they are also treating these golden elixir demon cultivators as "puppets". For ink painting, these golden elixir magic cultivators are also "storage bags" that store their divine essence. As long as you kill these golden elixir demon cultivators, you will have a way to get the essence of the divine. but Ink paintings were also a little confused for a while. Is it easier to kill the Golden Pill Demon Cultivator? Is it easier to earn the divine marrow... or is it easier to cut off the evil fetus? Whether it is killing the golden elixir or killing the evil fetus, it seems that it is not easy. In comparison, killing evil fetus may be more "pragmatic" - at least he has now been practical and step by step on the road of "cutting evil fetus". And killing the Golden Pill Demon Cultivator... is not only dangerous, but also has many variables. Uncle Gu''s life in the Jindan realm was almost lost, let alone a small foundation building. In the third-grade state boundary, there is no room for him to intervene in the killing situation between the golden elixirs. It is almost a delusion to want to refine the divine marrow by killing the golden elixir. Mo Hua frowned. But it is hard to leave this matter alone. Because there is Uncle Gu. Uncle Gu has been "stumbling" with him for too long. He has interfered with many things. He has too many causes and effects on his body. Only then will he be targeted by the forces of the evil gods and will be able to have a demon cultivator in the Golden Pill realm. He would rather explode the Golden Pill than die with him... Although Uncle Gu himself said that he is the Taoist sect and his duty is to arrest evil cultivators. But if you really want to talk about it, there must be some of your own reasons. If it weren''t for himself, the "troublemaker", Uncle Gu wouldn''t have been involved so deeply in the evil god''s situation. Previously, it was okay to arrest the peak sin cultivation of the second-grade state. Now he is a Diansi in the early stage of the Golden Elixir, and he is going to fight openly and secretly with more than a dozen Golden Elixir Demon Cultivators in the third-grade state realm. There are blood coming from the wind and coming from the blood. Maybe one day if you dont pay attention, your life will be gone. Mo Hua sighed. Although Uncle Gu is cold, he is a great man, and it is a pity to die. "Then is there any way to help Daotingsi hunt the Golden Pill Demon Cultivator, protect Uncle Gu''s safety, and earn some divine marrow?" Of course, the essence is second. I am mainly worried about Uncle Gu''s safety. Mo Hua nodded, but after thinking for a long time, she was still at a loss. Cultivation is a "barrier" like a iron wall among monks. Many things, if you dont have enough cultivation, you cant do it, and you cant do it no matter how you do it. Not to mention, there is really a big gap compared to the Jindan in the middle stage of foundation building. Mo Hua shook her head. This matter can only be put on hold for the time being, and he can only silently wish Uncle Gu to turn bad luck into good fortune in the future... He really can''t help. After that, I practiced ink painting for another two days, and then it was the seven-day period. He was going to the back mountain again and went to learn swordsmanship with the ancestor. But this time, when the ink painting burns incense and bathes, and after preparations, I sit honestly in my disciple Curie, waiting for the ancestor to "open the door" and take him over. The void in front of me was calm and there was no movement for a long time. "What''s going on?" Mo Hua was a little surprised. Have you forgotten the time? Impossible... "Or, what happened to him was the ancestor?" Ink painting is in a bit solemn mood. He waited for a while, but there was still no movement in front of him, just when Mo Hua thought that the ancestor would not catch him in the evening and learn swordsmanship. The void finally began to flash. A dark and profound space crack appeared, and a thin big hand stretched out, grabbing the collar of Mo Hua. As the scene changes, Mo Hua came to the sword tomb again. Mo Hua looked closely and saw that the back mountain was still the same as the back mountain, and the sword tomb was still the same as the sword tomb. The Dugu Ancestor who sat wither in the sword tomb seemed to be the same as usual, nothing unusual. Practice your sword. The voice of Dugus ancestor was as low and hoarse as ever, as clear as the dead rocks in the night. Mo Hua hesitated for a moment and asked, "Oncestor, what sword moves do I practice?" He has now learned the Sword of the God-Slaying Sword. "Start from the beginning, practice everything I teach you again." Mo Hua was stunned for a moment, "Practice again?" Dugus ancestor nodded, It is a good thing to use formation instead of swords and find another way. But dont forget the foundation of swordsmanship. To a certain extent, the true skill of the divine mind transforming swords is a sword skill after all. There is no harm in practicing swords more. Ink painting thought it made sense, so he nodded. Although his "cheating"-style divine mind-turning sword is very consistent with the "Tao" he wants to follow, he must master the original sword technique even if he is not proficient in it. The world is clear and knowledgeable. The same is true for practicing Taoism. There are profound ways to form and sword techniques. It is best to work hard and not be afraid of trivialities. Starting from the basics, you can learn more. However, the ancestor''s attitude always made Mo Hua feel a little inconsistent. It seems that the ancestor... is worried about something? Ink painting is not easy to ask, so I can only continue practicing swordsmanship. In this way, he seemed to be back to the beginning, still down-to-earth, starting with the sword moves, and starting to practice sword step by step. And what I practice is also physical practice sword techniques. Of course, he can only practice moves. If his power is not strong, he just thinks that he is strong. After practicing for more than an hour, the time came and Mo Hua was about to leave. Dugu''s ancestor was silent for a moment, then suddenly nodded his forehead with his hand, borrowed a sword intent, and drew a circle on the ground. In this circle, the sword intent was unfathomable, and the ink painting and himself were wrapped in the circle. Dugu Zu then asked: Ink painting He paused for a moment and asked slowly, his voice cold: "Last time you came over, what did I teach you?" Mo Hua was stunned, and then her pupils shrank slightly, and she thought: "Old ancestor, you taught me the method of killing my own soul, killing the ego, understanding the origin, transforming the sword path, and achieving the great way." After hearing this, Dugus ancestor remained silent for a while. Mo Hua hesitated for a moment, and finally swallowed the four words "Taishang Zhanqing" and asked: "Old ancestor, is there anything wrong?" Dugu Zu did not answer, but looked solemn, even a little terrifyingly solemn, and said: "Ink painting, you must remember that from now on, you don''t have to believe everything I teach you. Think more about everything yourself and keep your true heart..." Mo Hua frowned, "Old Ancestor..." Without waiting for him to ask, the solemnity on Dugus ancestors face disappeared instantly, and his expression became calm again, as if all external things in the world were not attached to him. No sorrow or joy, no attachment or thought. Mo Hua silently stopped his words. Dugu Laozu stroked his finger and broke the "sword circle" he had just drawn, raised his indifferent eyes and looked at Mo Hua: "What have I taught you just now?" Mo Hua was silent for a moment and said, "Once you taught me the method of killing my soul." Dugu Zu nodded, "It''s very good, study hard." Ink Hua stopped saying anything, and bowed respectfully: "Then ancestor, I will say goodbye first." Dugus ancestor looked indifferently, looked at the ink painting, revealing a strange "appreciation", and then broke through the void and sent the ink painting away. In the sword tomb, Dugu Zu was still left alone. His figure became more lonely and even seemed a little hunched. The cold moonlight shines even more desolate. And his expression was also trapped in conflict, sometimes cold, sometimes confused, sometimes frowning, sometimes like white paper, without any emotion. Just as these emotions were intertwined, Dugu Zu said bitterly: "I shouldn''t have taught him... From the beginning, I shouldn''t have taught him anything..." "My junior brother is right, I... made a mistake again." "The divine thoughts turn into swords, you can''t learn..." "Those things can''t be touched at all. They were all sealed well, but I opened the door for them..." "I found a good seedling for them..." "If you don''t learn, you will not have anything, but once you learn... the stronger the sword, the stronger the demon, and you can''t kill it..." "It was my fault." "This sword technique should indeed be banned. It should be buried with me in this sword tomb, turning into dry bones and dust." "I" When Dugu Zu said this, he coughed violently, his face twisted, and his facial features turned into nothingness, like a faceless person. But there were no facial features on his face and only human skin, but he showed a clear smile: I taught very well! "The seeds have been planted..." "He started to learn, I could feel that he had already started to kill..." "Chun it, kill it quickly, kill yourself, kill human nature, kill all love, cause and effect..." "Old Ancestor Dugu" laughed in a low voice, his voice strange, and he could not tell the difference between the male and female, just like a ghost and demon under the Nine Nethers, echoing among the sword tombs. Disciples are in the middle. Mo Hua frowned. He felt that there must be something wrong with Dugu Laozu. But he couldn''t say what went wrong. His cultivation level is still separated from the Jindan by a mountain, let alone the cave above the feathers. The key is that he doesn''t know what he can do, and he will be more likely to add to the situation and make the situation worse if he rashly intervenes. Ink painting has been pondering for a long time, but still feels that it can only be watched quietly. He still has self-knowledge. If the ancestor himself cannot solve the matter of Dugus ancestor, he will definitely have no chance. I should follow the instructions of the ancestor and practice swords well. But if you practice swords... Mo Hua remembered the words that the ancestor told him just now: "From now on, you don''t have to believe in anything I teach you. Think more about everything yourself and keep your true heart..." Dont believe it all, think about it yourself, keep your true heart... Mo Hua reflected on it and immediately realized that the ancestor was probably just reminding him in a vague way that he should practice some methods carefully. Especially that sect, I wonder if it was the "Taishang''s Love Path" passed down to him by the ancestor. "Fortunately I was cautious and took a good care of myself..." Mo Hua breathed a sigh of relief. And now that I think about it, my practice did not go against the words "No need to believe it all, think about it yourself, and keep the original heart." It should be fine... Ink painting thought about it for a while, but things on the level of the cave were like clouds and mists on the top of the mountain, and they could not see the truth and reality. Mo Hua sighed and had to give up first. After that, Mo Hua still practiced Taoism and swords as always, and practiced the "Slaying God Sword" and "Slaying Love Tao" together. On weekdays, he, the middle-stage junior brother in the foundation building stage, will also take the Taoist courses in the late-stage foundation building stage with the late-stage junior brothers in the Taixu Sect. When he has time, he goes to see Yuer. Since Yu''er was shocked at the Gu family last time and had a nightmare, she has not been in good spirits. In Yuer''s room. Mo Hua set up some shrine formations beside Yuer''s bed, and lit another one of them. The Anshen Xiang he asked for from Mr. Mei. The quiet fragrance permeates the room. "You are frightened and your soul is unstable. Don''t learn the formation these days. Take a rest. After a while, you can make up for the lost homework." Mo Hua said warmly. Yu''er nodded obediently, "Okay, Brother Mo." Mo Hua smiled and turned around to leave, but Yuer suddenly grabbed his clothes, "Brother Mo..." Mo Hua turned around and said with a gentle expression: "What? Will you still have nightmares?" Yu''er shook her head gently, but she was still a little scared when she saw his expression. Mo Hua touched his head, "It''s okay, I''ll accompany you for a while, you can sleep with peace of mind." "Yeah." Yu''er nodded slightly. Then Yuer closed her eyes. He has a small face and looks handsome. When he closes his eyes, he looks like a gentle and cute little lamb. But not long after, Yu''er opened her eyes again, and in her clear eyes, there was a strong sense of anxiety like a deer. Mo Hua was stunned and asked, "What''s wrong?" Yu''er stuttered, "Brother Mo, are you going to have anything to do?" Mo Hua was a little puzzled, "What''s the matter?" Yu''er said: "Is it...will you encounter danger?" Mo Hua was a little confused, but he still said, "Anyone will encounter danger in this life. I have encountered many dangers, but they all have been considered as a waste of danger. So you don''t have to pay too much attention to this kind of thing." "Yeah." Yu''er nodded. Mo Hua looked at Yu''er and asked softly, "Yu''er, are you, what are you worried about?" Yu''er''s face turned pale, she bit her lip tightly, and after a while, she slowly said: "Brother Mo, am I... a divine fetus?" Mo Hua''s pupils suddenly shrank, and a coolness appeared in his heart, but his voice still tried to be gentle: "Who told you this?" Yuer shook her head, "No one told me, it''s...I heard it in my dream..." "Dream?" "Well," Yu''er said, "When I was in the Gu family that day, Uncle Gu suddenly became very scary. His eyes were black and red. When I looked at me, I had a nightmare." "Brother Mo, I got much better after you came... But later, I still had some nightmares intermittently." "In the dream, there seem to be many mountains, many monsters, bloody..." "It seems that there is still someone talking..." "What do they say, what are you going to wake up, what are rabbits, what are you crying, what are you going to cry, what are you going to be a mountain, what are you going to be a river..." "I also said that many people were going to die... blood was going to flow into the river, bones were going to be paved into tall buildings, human flesh was going to build cities, and they all were connected..." "They also said that they did these things because of me..." "Because I want to kill everyone, everyone will die..." Yu''er''s face became paler and whiter, and her body was trembling, as if she was in deep self-blame and fear, and tears fell from the corners of her eyes. Mo Hua felt a little distressed, so she smiled and touched Yuer''s head and said: "This is just a dream, and dreaming is often the opposite. Everyone will live well, don''t worry." Yu''er nodded with tears in her eyes. Mo Hua thought about it and said, "Yu''er, do you know the evil spirits of demons?" Yuer shook her head and nodded again, "Are the ones in my dreams?" "Yeah." Mo Hua nodded, "The demons and evil spirits are best at bewitching people''s hearts. They will lie and bewitch you when you are afraid, worried, and fearful, and are not firm in your mind." "The devil''s words are all lies." "The more you are afraid of them, the more they will bully you. If you are strong inside, they will not dare to lie to you." "And..." Mo Hua raised his eyebrows with a delicate look, "All the demons and evil spirits in this world are just native chickens and tiles in front of your brother Mo. I can kill them all with just one sword." "Next time they lie to you, you tell me that I will definitely kill them!" The sound of ink painting reveals a gentle murderous intent. Yu''er''s eyes gradually lit up, and she felt much more at ease. She smiled at Mo Hua and nodded. "Okay, have a good sleep. When you get better, you will be free of evil thoughts." Mo Hua said. Yu''er nodded obediently and then slowly closed her eyes. Mo Hua was guarding the side until Yu''er fell asleep before leaving with confidence. After Mo Hua left, Yu''er was still asleep peacefully. But in just a moment, Yu''er, who was sleeping, slowly frowned again. In his ears, a strange and sharp voice sounded: "He is lying to you..." "How many evil spirits can he kill if he builds a foundation?" "The demons are endless. Sooner or later, he will be completely swallowed by evil spirits... he will be sucked into blood, eaten meat, and even his bones will be gnawed..." "And you''ve caused all this." "He wants to save you, but he doesn''t know..." The terrifying voice seemed to be ringing in my ears and penetrated into Yuer''s mind, "...you are the biggest demon." Yuer in the dream looked frightened, "I''m not..." "Who are you!" The evil voice seemed to seep into his heart, "You shouldn''t have been alive, as long as you are alive, your mother, your uncle Gu, and your brother Mo, will all die..." The more you tell them, the faster they die. "They will die in your hands..." Yuer curled up, tears wet the quilt, and murmured in a low voice: "I don''t want my mother to die, I don''t want Brother Mo to die, I..." Disciples are in the middle. Mo Hua thought about Yu''er''s affairs, his eyes were solemn, and he couldn''t help but mutter: Its strange "There is no evil spirit, no evil cause and effect, no evil **** parasitism... Why do Yuer still have nightmares? Can you even hear murmurs?" "Could it be...the evil **** is about to wake up?" "Also, what do you mean by what Yuer said?" "What rabbit is crying? What is it like for a mountain, a river, a person?" "Blood must flow into the river, bones must be paved into tall buildings, and human flesh must be built into cities..." "Are these some signs?" Mo Hua felt a sense of urgency in her heart. He only knew roughly the outline of the evil god''s plan, but he still knew very little about what this plan was... Now it seems that the entire plan for the evil god''s recovery may be more bloody, cruel, and larger than he expected. So much so...everyone is going to die? From then on, Mo Hua wanted to find some clues, but there was nowhere to start. He wiped out the list of blood, and the foundation-building and sinful cultivators under the evil **** were all wiped out from the level of "spiritual soul". The only thing that remains now is "Young Master". But the young master hid behind the scenes and did not reveal his strength. He couldn''t check where the Jindan Demon Cultivator was. There are no effective clues elsewhere... After all the calculations, ink painting still cant do anything, so I can only calm down, practice with peace of mind, and continue practicing swordsmanship... After more than a month, Gu Changhuai''s injuries have healed a lot. He is a golden elixir with a relatively thick foundation. The Gu family is a big family. He has no shortage of elixirs and spiritual materials. After he cared for more than a month, his injuries have been healed. But his spiritual sense is still in a loss, and occasionally he feels drowsy and pain, and his meridians are also left with pain, so he cannot do everything he can. Normally, in this situation, he needs to recuperate at home. But Gu Changhuai has a stubborn temper and is a "workaholic". As soon as he could move, he immediately went to Daotingsi to work. Ink painting is a little worried. Last time, Uncle Gu was lucky. But what about the next time? Next time, he might really lose his life... How could a Daoting Si Diansi who was in the open and injured, be able to defend against a dozen Golden Elixir Demonic Cultivators in secret... But worrying is useless. Time is still passing by little after that. The realm of ink painting is still stuck, and the magical mind transforms into swords is still practicing. The evil god''s plan should still be advancing in secret. Daotingsi is still destroying the Demon Sect, Uncle Gu is still shrouded in **** storm, and Yu''er is not as happy as before... Mo Hua felt that the situation was a little bit out of his control, but he was a little helpless. Until this day, Cheng Mo gave him a token. (This chapter ends) Chapter 901 Token Chapter 901 Token "Senior Brother! Senior Brother! Do you still have tokens?" At lunch that day, the disciples were having dinner in the dining hall. Cheng Mo found the painting and said like a treasure. Now everyone among the disciples of Taixu Sect knows that their younger brother has the hobby of collecting "tokens". "Do you send a letter?" Mo Hua asked. "Yeah." Cheng Mo nodded, and then handed a token with blood stains, a monster''s head and ferocious fangs to Mo Hua. Mo Hua was stunned for a moment and asked, "Where did this token come from?" Cheng Mo did not hide it, and told Mo Hua all the causes and consequences: "A few days ago, Situ, Hao Xuan, and Brother Yang and others took a order and caught a wanted criminal." "This reward is not difficult. After we finished it, we rushed to the sect, but we saw a group of cultivators fighting with the Daotingsi." "You guys helped?" Mo Hua asked. "No." Cheng Mo said honestly, "They have a lot of people, we can''t beat them. Moreover, you have taught me that you have fewer benefits and high risks. Try not to do things like that." Mo Hua was stunned, "Have I said it?" Cheng Mo said confidently: "You said it." "Oh," Mo Hua nodded, just say it, "What about it?" "Then, the group of sins was defeated, some of them were caught by Daotingsi, and three people fled." Cheng Mo said. "You guys are going to chase?" "Yes," Cheng Mo nodded, "A group of five of us, like you, was like you, and quietly followed you in a hidden cloak." Ink painting: "What then? What happened?" Mo Hua asked again. Cheng Mo said: "We followed them all the way to a remote village. They entered an old yard in the village and locked the door." "We pried open the outside formation as you taught us by my senior brother, and entered the yard..." "There is nothing unusual in the yard from the outside, but after searching, we found that the soil was dark red under the surface, and I don''t know how much blood was soaked. Only then did we realize that these sins were not ordinary, and they were likely to have practiced evil skills." "Crimson blood..." Mo Hua thoughtfully and then said, "And what, what, what did you do?" Cheng Mo said: "According to the rules of my junior brother, the situation in the house is unknown. When the enemy gathers in a nest, they naturally set up a formation and fry them all in one pot." Mo Hua nodded with satisfaction. "But something unexpected happened..." Cheng Mo said. Mo Hua chewed the chicken leg and listened to him continue. Cheng Mo''s expression was a little strange, "We set up the formation, and before we could open it, something happened in the house. Did the three evil cultivators ''chew each other''?" "Getting each other?" Mo Hua was stunned and couldn''t help but say, "What kind of gnawing?" "The way to gnaw the elbow," Cheng Mo looked unbearable, "They were gnawing each other''s necks, biting off their flesh, sucking blood on each other like beasts..." Vampire... Mo Hua looked suddenly, and now he was probably sure. This group of evil cultivators is probably the "downline" disciples who can **** blood. Cheng Mo continued: "The three evil cultivators gnawed each other, making them covered in blood and blood. We stopped moving. When they decided to win and lose, two were injured and one was injured, they detonated the formation and exploded them into two dead and one was destroyed..." "Then the five people took action together, without any effort and without any injury, and then they took down the last one!" Cheng Mo looked proud. "It''s done well." Mo Hua nodded in praise. His junior brothers are becoming more and more stable in their behavior and have not let down the "cultivation" of their younger brother. Cheng Mo said again: "It''s just a pity that these evil cultivators are so poor that they have nothing valuable in their bodies. After searching, they can only look at this token." "We handed over the person to Daotingsi, but I secretly deducted this token and gave it to you, my junior brother." Mo Hua looked at the token stained with blood and asked, "This token looks evil. When you entered the mountain, did the elder deduct the token?" Cheng Mo nodded and said, "I''m depressed, but I said this is your younger brother. Elder Song hesitated for a few times and nodded in agreement." Now in Taixu Sect, the name of ink painting is easier to use than that of ordinary elders. After all, without him, the "first formation" that emerged suddenly, it is hard to say whether Taixu Sect is now eight major gates. The combination of the three sects and can be led by the "Taixu Gate", which is more or less a benefit from ink painting. The Taixu Sect knows all the way up and down. "But there must be rules," Cheng Mo said, "Elder Song asked you to register when you have time." The sect will record this evil token in whom to hold it. This ink painting is not immune to the vulgarity. Of course, ink painting is not a person who does not abide by the rules, and he will still abide by such rules. "I understand." Mo Hua nodded, and then gave Cheng Mo two hundred meritorious deeds, "Thank you for your hard work, you can share it with Situ and the others." Cheng Mo hurriedly refused, "How can you be so embarrassed?" "Brothers, please settle the accounts clearly. If you give me the token, I will naturally not be able to take it for nothing." Mo Hua said. Of course, the main reason is that his merits have been "topped" now, and there are so many that he can''t use them all. Naturally, he has to give these junior brothers some benefits. Cheng Mo was not polite either, and smiled and said, "Thank you, senior brother! Then I''d rather be respectful than obey." If it was something else, he would be polite, but the merits would be different. Unlike the ink paintings of "the great tyrants", these disciples are really struggling to achieve their merits. Especially now it is the late stage of foundation building, and the practice of cultivation has reached the final stage of the second level. Next, we have to forge our natal magic weapons and prepare for the elixir formation... Merits are even more spent on the same flow of water. Although the merits given by ink painting are not too many, they still feel much more comfortable. "By the way, senior brother..." Cheng Mo asked in a low voice, "When will you be able to reach the late stage of foundation building?" A group of "little junior brothers" around him looked at the ink paintings with a gaze when he heard this. Mo Hua sighed. He thought too... Isnt this stuck by a bottleneck? These junior brothers dont understand the pain of cultivating the Tianyan Art. "Eat." Mo Hua waved. "Oh..." Everyone consciously buried their heads in their meal. After lunch, Mo Hua went to the mountain gate and found Elder Song. He recorded the token of the demon monk with blood stains, engraved with demon patterns, and ferocious fangs. It was obviously the token of the evil monk. Elder Song did not have any difficulty in ink painting, but he was very amiable against ink painting. Before, when I was asked for leave, he would still complain, but now, even if I "absent from class", Elder Song probably praised Idiot for "not sticking to the form", "having his own composition to practice Taoism", and "not following the flow"... Ink paintings have always been a respect for people, and I respect others one foot. Elder Song treated him kindly, and he treated Elder Song very politely. Elder Song was even happier. After Mo Hua left, he told several elders next to him: "Don''t be arrogant or discouraged, don''t be arrogant or upset, respect teachers and elders, be polite, and you will become a great person in the future..." Several elders next to him nodded and agreed. There was a familiar elder who teased him: "Elder Song, you didn''t say that before. I remember a few years ago, you said that this child, relying on Mr. Xun''s support, asked for leave every few days, was naughty and a troublemaker, and he would definitely not be able to become a great man?" Elder Song made a cut with his face, "That''s the me of the past, it has nothing to do with me of the present." Everyone laughed when they heard this. After Mo Hua registered with Elder Song''s office, he brought the demon pattern token back to his disciple''s residence, intending to demolish the text inside as usual. At first, ink painting was just a routine and didn''t care much about it. But just as he opened the cover of the token with his "skilled" disassembly technique, Mo Hua''s face changed. Under the demon pattern token, with white bones as the frame, an extremely complex metamagnetic array pattern is constructed internally, as well as a token structure that he has never seen before. "This...isn''t this a letter?" Mo Hua was stunned for a moment, and then her pupils suddenly shrank. "Is this...sect order?!" Mo Hua took a breath of cold air. Sect Order... If he expected it was not bad, the evil cultivators who gnawed each other and sucked blood were disciples of the Demon Sect that the Daotingsi was surrounding and suppressing. That means that this sect order is the token of the Demon Sect? What Cheng Mo and his junior brothers picked up for him was a genuine "Demon Sect Order"? Mo Hua was shocked and felt a little unbelievable for a moment. Then he couldn''t help but feel overjoyed. Demon Sect Order! This is really a once-in-a-lifetime good thing. The most symbolic and important token of each sect is the sect order. Its better here in Qianxuezhou, because after all, it is a sect with the nature of teaching and teaching, and some rules are not too strict. But Mo Hua heard that many other types of sects, such as "hidden sects", "family sects", "lingshang sects", "industrial sects" and "outside law sects", etc., have very strict rules for holding sect orders. Some sects can even be said to be, "the order is there, and the person is there will be dead." If a sect disciple loses the sect token, it is equivalent to losing his identity as a "sect disciple" and will be severely punished by the sect. Those who are extreme will also abolish their cultivation and expel them from the sect. Not to mention the token of the Demon Sect. If the Demon Sect is lost, it will be not that easy for the disciples who hold the order to die. This sect order is of great significance... Mo Hua''s heart was beating, and then he began to dismantle the Demon Sect Order with great caution... This Demon Sect Order is somewhat similar to the Taixu Order. The token integrates a part of the "Zuomagnetic transmission" function. From the surface, it is indeed like an ordinary transmission order. But in addition to the function of "passing letters", there must be a complete set of sect maintenance, organizational structure, and communication from top to bottom. There may even be a task acceptance and sect reward and punishment system like the "Meritorious Talisman" of the Taixu Sect. Although the token is small, it is all-encompassing. From the perspective of grade, this Demon Sect Order is bound to be far less than the Taixu Order. But from a structural perspective, this Demon Sect Order is more complicated than the Taixu Order. Taixu Ling is too high-end. The inner primordial magnetic array system is very likely to be a fifth-grade formation, and it is also very likely to be based on a set of primordial magnetic arrays. The core part is either built deep in Taixu Mountain or closed inside Taixu Order. The Taixu Order that can be seen in ink painting is just a manifestation. The structure of this Demon Sect Order is actually much lower than that of the Taixu Order, but because of the low-end, the inner formation cannot be closed, so it seems to be more complicated. Ink painting carefully, split the structure of the Demon Sect Ling, separate the two magnetic patterns of fixed and infinitive, and begin to analyze the fixed magnetic patterns. But after studying it for a long time, he found that he still couldn''t understand it. This structure is more complex, uncertain magnetic patterns, and more variable. As for fixed magnetic patterns, there is a large part of them that he cannot understand at all. The biggest problem is that he cannot understand the core principles of the sect order and cannot distinguish between the "sect order" and the "sect order". In terms of underlying logic, what is the biggest difference. In this way, he had no way to start and analyze the functional structure of the sect order. Mo Hua has long experienced that his formation skills are far from enough... Learning is endless. Mo Hua thought about it and decided to ask. If you dont know how to learn, ask if you dont understand. Even if I am now the number one in the Qianxue Formation and the leader in the formation, it does not mean that I can know everything. The formation is profound and profound, but I am still far from it. As for whom I go to ask, ink painting has long been planning. He took the time to find Zheng Fang, and then asked Zheng Fang to help him ask if Elder Zheng has any free time in the near future, so he can go and visit him. Soon, Elder Zheng replied, saying that he was free. So, a few days later, in the private room of the Taixu City Teahouse. Mo Hua started tea with Elder Zheng. After a while of greeting, Mo Hua got to the point and asked about the "Sectarian Order". Elder Zheng was a little surprised. This thing is no longer a question of whether it is beyond the rules. Elder Zheng said with a serious expression: "I will remind you first, the sect order is related to the sect secrets. If you break up other people''s sect orders and are discovered, you may be chased to the ends of the world and never die..." Mo Hua''s expression stagnated, "Just dismantle it, is it that serious?" He only knew that if the sect order was lost, the sect disciples would be in great trouble. But unexpectedly, if an outsider demolishes the sect order, he will commit such a great crime. Elder Zheng said: "Anyway torn apart is only considered destroying the sect token at most, but... are you simply ''destructing''?" Elder Zheng looked at the Mo Hua and raised his eyebrows slightly. Mo Hua smiled embarrassedly and didn''t say anything. Elder Zheng thought for a moment and asked first, "Has Mr. Xun taught you this thing?" Mo Hua shook her head. Mr. Xun only taught some Yuanmagnetic arrays, but did not teach others too deeply. Moreover, he probably didn''t know how to teach himself, so he came to ask Elder Zheng directly. Elder Zheng thought for a moment and nodded slightly, "This is indeed a bit beyond the rules. It is reasonable for Mr. Xun to not teach him. And speaking of this, this should not be the formation that Mr. Xun is good at..." Mo Hua was puzzled, "Mr. Xun is a fifth-grade formation master. Is he not good at Yuanmagnetic formation?" Elder Zheng shook his head and said, "A formation master with specialized skills and profound formations. No matter how profound the attainments are, he cannot be proficient in them all." "What''s more, the sect order involves a more complex and special array, which is of great significance." "This problem is even more serious than you think. If Mr. Xun doesn''t teach me, I guess he is afraid that you will get into trouble." Ink painting nodded without understanding. Elder Zheng looked at Mo Hua deeply, flicked his fingers, and several array flags flew out, spread around him, and then lowered his voice and said to Mo Hua: "If you want to learn this formation, I can teach you, but you have to consider it well. Once you learn it, you must not tell anyone, let alone let anyone know." "Otherwise, once this matter is leaked, you are likely to be pulled into the taboo ''blacklist'' by most sects. You will be guarded by people wherever you go, you will be mistook by evil people, and some people will want to kill you quickly..." Mo Hua''s heart was trembling and his expression became much more serious. "Do you still have to learn?" Elder Zheng confirmed. Mo Hua thought for a moment and nodded seriously, "You have to learn." The more taboo it is, the more it is not open, and the more it is not allowed to others to learn, it just means that the more powerful this formation is. Since it is a powerful formation, how can you not learn it? What''s more, he has many inheritances, which are shameless, and there is no shortage of these one or two. Elder Zheng nodded, "Okay." Mo Hua thought about it and suddenly realized a question: "Senior Zheng, you said that after learning this formation, you cannot let people know. Then have you learned it too? Are you not afraid that others will know?" Elder Zheng said calmly: "Others don''t know." Ink painting was stunned. Elder Zheng said: "In this world, no more than one palm can be found in me." Ink painting was shocked. He didn''t expect that Elder Zheng, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, would hide his secrets so deeply. Mo Hua hesitated and said, "You tell me such a confidential matter, is it okay?" Elder Zheng nodded and said, "If you believe in others, you will not believe in others. Since I tell you, you will naturally know it." Ink paintings feel trustworthy and a little moved. "Don''t worry, I will definitely not say anyone." Mo Huazheng said with a close eye. Seeing this, Elder Zheng nodded: "Just understand. I will teach you the underlying principles of this sect order. You can study it first, but if you don''t have the golden elixir, you don''t have to waste too much effort on it." Then Elder Zheng stopped, took a sip of tea, sorted out his ideas, and explained: "My Zheng family inherits the ancient thunder formation and studies the Bagua thunder method." "This word ''thunder'' is truly a perfect world and knowledgeable. My Zheng family has been studying thunder for so many years, and has roughly divided into two sources: one is thunder and the other is thunder magnet." "Above the nine heavens, thunder is transformed into boundless power, with the power to erase all things and destroy the world." "There are lightning and magnets everywhere between heaven and earth, and there is no trace to be found. You can pass on books thousands of miles away and send a sound in one thought." "Only the world knows that my Zheng family is studying the way of ''thunder''." "But this kind of thunder is extremely strong and yang, and the killing is extremely heavy. The people who practice must be fearless and upright, and they have never been able to practice it. Even if they practice it, they cannot be used easily." "And the foundation of our Zheng family, most formation divisions, is actually the ''thunder magnetic array''." "Thunder magnetic array is also a derivative of the thunder path, and it is widely used, and most Zheng family disciples can learn it..." Mo Hua nodded. Zheng Fang was dissatisfied with being a junior brother, so he took a family-borne thunder magnetic array diagram to test himself. "However," Elder Zheng''s eyes sank, "The vast majority of cultivators in this world, including most formation masters, have misunderstandings about the thunder magnetic array." "It is like a mountain that is placed in a formation. It is even more so when it is placed in a formation. It is likely to be separated by a mountain range..." "The basic five elements and eight trigrams are not bad, they have common points, but the eight trigrams of Qimen, such as Qian Formation, Kun Formation, and Thunder Formation, are very profound in their knowledge, and they basically don''t understand them without studying them." "As for other formations such as Yin and Yang, Three Talents, Four Symbols, Seven Stars, etc., let alone." "Those who learn formations are called formation masters, but the difference between formation masters and formation masters is so great that they are so high that they are even no less than the distinction between humans and dogs." "The same is true for the Bagua Thunder Array, especially the thunder magnet." "Ordinary formation masters are not proficient in this art and often mix the Yuanmax and Thunder magnets, but they don''t understand at all that the Yuanmax and Thunder magnets are actually two completely different frameworks." "At best, ''yuan magnetic'' is just an application-level thing, and the word ''thunder magnetic'' involves the real and top secret of the formation that cannot be told to others..." The ink painting has a bright look and he listens very seriously. Elder Zheng taught very seriously. But at this time, Elder Zheng had not realized that he was pushing open a door for the ink painting, sensing the world, controlling the thunder and magnetism, and understanding the source and flow... (This chapter ends) Chapter 902 Return to the source Chapter 902 Return to the Origin Taixu City, a private room in the teahouse. Elder Zheng was drinking tea while explaining the framework of Yuanmax and Thunder Magnet to the ink painting. Elemental magnetism and lightning magnetism are different. "The so-called ''yuan magnet'' focuses on the word ''magnetic''. The world is filled with the yuan magnetic field, and there is induction between the yuan magnet." "The monks can transmit messages through this induction. The base of the elemental magnetic array is also constructed with the force of elemental magnetic, and its core is two types of elemental magnetic array patterns, namely fixed magnetic patterns and uncertain magnetic patterns." "The uncertain magnetic pattern is the surface layer, which can show words, pictures, and various metamagnetic images of external objects." "The fixed magnetic pattern is the inner layer, which interprets the meaning of the elemental magnetic array itself and constitutes the most basic function of the elemental magnetic array." "Elemental magnetic array masters, study the elemental magnetic array diagram, learn fixed magnetic patterns, and build a magnetic array system to pass letters, communicate, or receive magnetic messages between different magnetic arrays, and manifest messages..." Ink painting concentrates and listens carefully. Elder Zheng looked at the ink painting and said slowly: "The entire system of ''metamagnetic'' is fixed, and the framework is inherent. All metamagnetic array masters are also learning, building, and maintaining various metamagnetic arrays from simple to complex, from simple to complex, and even the final metamagnetic array." "But in this way, there is a problem..." Mo Hua pondered for a moment, "Is it because the frame is determined to die?" "Yes," Elder Zheng nodded with relief, "The system is fixed, but it also means that the framework is determined to be killed by others. You can only learn from others, use others'' ''standards'' to build your metamagnetic array." "Even the underlying magnetic patterns of your primordial magnetic array are defined by others." "You only have the ''right to use'', but no ''right to change''." "In the world, almost all Yuanmatronic array masters are like this. Under the established ''Yuanmatronic'' specifications, they act according to other people''s rules and draw the formations defined by others." Mo Hua was silent for a moment and asked in a low voice: "What if... don''t want to abide by this rule?" Elder Zheng said: "That''s another framework." My eyes lit up, "Thunder and magnetic?" Elder Zheng nodded and said, "It is easy to magnetize with thunder." "Magnetism is fixed and standardized. Under established rules, monks cannot directly change the existing framework by relying solely on their spiritual consciousness or external magnetic patterns." "And the lightning magnetism is inductive. If you want to change the magnetic pattern, you have to flow through the ''thunder''." "This is the deepest thing in this type of formation." "If we consider the magnetic pattern level alone, fixed magnetic pattern is the inner layer, and uncertain magnetic pattern is the surface layer." "From the overall perspective, fixed magnetic patterns and uncertain magnetic patterns are actually both surface layers, and lightning magnetism is the bottom layer." "Use magnet as the indicator, thunder as the inside. Use the change of thunder flow to trigger the change of magnetic patterns. This is the ''Thunder Magnetic'' array, the real principle of the formation!" Elder Zheng said in a voice. "Magnetics are the surface, thunder is the inner, and thunder is easy to magnetize..." Mo Hua pondered for a moment and suddenly realized. Originally, he had worked his way across the river by feeling the stones, and he did study some ways of genomagnetic, but those were all "wild ways". He also knew the reason, but he didn''t know why. Now that Elder Zheng gave a tip, he understood what the real difference between Yuan Magnetic and Lei Magnetic, as well as the type framework of the overall formation, is. "What should we do with thunder and magnetism?" Mo Hua asked again. Elder Zheng said, "You should be more familiar with the orders of the letter, right?" Mo Hua nodded. So far, he has no idea how many orders he has dismantled. There are also many rehabilitation and cracking of letters. He also learned a lot of basic elemental magnetic array patterns, including fixed magnetic pattern annotations. At least within the scope of the second-grade formation, he can already be regarded as a "prime magnetist". "I will use the order to pass the letter as an example," said Elder Zheng. "The formation of the order to pass the letter includes two sections of lightning and magnetic conduction." A section is outside. "When you write the words in the mailing order with magnetic ink, it triggers the magnetic pattern, and naturally, it will produce the induction of lightning and magnetism." "Thunder magnets will spread and spread around the world." "Another adapted letter sent to the letter, when sensing this thunder magnet, it will naturally appear the corresponding text based on the fixed magnetic pattern." "This is the basic process of Yuanmaximum transmission." Elder Zheng pointed around the world, "Our surroundings are filled with thunder magnets, but these thunder magnets are extremely obscure and cannot be perceived by the spiritual consciousness of the cultivator." "Some people are even using Lei Ci to pass on the letter, including the contents of their letter, floating by in front of us, but we have no way to know..." The ink painting was mysterious, and then I couldn''t help asking: "Can these lightning magnets be intercepted?" Elder Zheng shook his head and said, "If you want to intercept, you need a specific formation and precise array media. However, even if you intercept, you don''t know the matching magnetic patterns, and you still cannot restore the ''thunder magnet'' to text." "Therefore, although the thunder and magnetism in the world is as vast as the sea and has dense information, there is no trace to be found. Even the thunder and magnet array masters rarely start from this aspect and conduct research." "What the Lei Magnetic Array Master really needs to spend a lot of effort to study is actually within the teaching order." "You have actually studied this thing, too..." Elder Zheng looked at the ink painting. Mo Hua was stunned, "I have studied it too?" He pondered for a moment, and was suddenly shocked, "Is this thunder pattern?" Elder Zheng nodded slightly, "The thunder and magnets in the world are spread all over the top and bottom, and the monks cannot perceive or understand." "But the flow of thunder and magnetism between the formations within the letter order is known and controllable." "This is, the secondary thunder flow between fixed magnetic patterns and uncertain magnetic patterns is similar to the ''contract'', used to maintain induction." "And the traces left by the secondary thunder flow are the secondary thunder patterns." "Using thunder to be magnetized means that secondary thunder flow is generated through secondary thunder patterns to affect the primordial magnetic patterns, tamper with the established magnetic patterns, thereby changing the rules of the entire primordial magnetic array..." Mo Hua suddenly realized, pondered for a moment, and slowly said: "A normal metamagnetic array master follows the existing metamagnetic framework, can build, use, and maintain the metamagnetic array." "But these are just things on the metamagnetic level." "If you want to change the rules, you must start from the level of ''thunder'', use secondary thunder patterns to generate secondary thunder streams, and use thunder magnetic induction to affect the magnetic patterns at the bottom." Elder Zheng nodded happily, "Overall, that''s the case." "How do you learn and use the thunder pattern that time?" Mo Hua asked again. Elder Zheng shook his head. Mo Hua was a little surprised, "Can''t you learn it?" "It''s not that you can''t learn it," said Elder Zheng, "It''s because you can''t learn it yet. The second thunder pattern is the manifestation of the ''thunder'' law, which is more obvious than the thunder magnet, but it''s also very obscure. With your spiritual sense, you shouldn''t be able to sense it..." "If..." Mo Hua whispered, "Can I feel it?" Elder Zheng was stunned for a moment, his heart was shocked. Can it be perceived? Shith pattern...can it be perceived? He looked stunned, then he looked at Mo Hua deeply, pondered for a moment, and slowly said: "If, I mean, if you can really sense it..." "Then you can find some real thunder magnetic arrays, or secondary thunder formations. Remember, they must contain thunder, not just simple thunder magnetic arrays." "You will learn more about these thunder and magnetic arrays, practice more and comprehend more. After learning for a long time, you will have a deep understanding of the secondary thunder flow. With the help of the formation, you can try to use the secondary thunder pattern and tamper with the primordial magnetic pattern..." After Elder Zheng finished speaking, Mo Hua looked at him with a gaze. Elder Zheng understood the meaning of Mo Hua and sighed, "I do have a thunder magnetic array in my hand, but..." The ink painting is a little regretful, Cant it be passed on? "It''s not that it can''t be passed on," Elder Zheng shook his head, "but these formations are all third grade or above. Even if you are given them, you won''t be able to learn them." "Don''t there be a second-rate?" "No," said Elder Zheng, "The Yuanmagnetic Formation is fine, but the Thunder Magnetic Formation is difficult and obscure. The second-grade formation structure cannot accommodate such complex array laws unless..." Elder Zheng wanted to speak but stopped. "Unless...the ultimate formation?" Mo Hua said. Elder Zheng was surprised, "Do you know the Jue Formation?" Mo Hua nodded, "I know a little." Elder Zheng sighed. This childs formation experience is really extensive, and he even knows the ultimate formation... Elder Zheng thought, "The second-grade thunder and magnetic array may indeed contain the principle of second-grade thunder, but the second-grade thunder and the golden elixir is still necessary to start with at least twenty patterns." Mo Hua was stunned, "It''s right..." Although his spiritual sense is at the peak of the nineteenth pattern, it is only half a step away from the twenty-phase. But this half step seems to be close to you, but it is actually far away in the sky. I dont know how long it will take to take it. This is stuck again. Unless of the golden elixir, the spiritual consciousness is not enough to have twenty lines, and the thunder and magnetic array pattern cannot be learned that contains deep principles, so the thunder and magnetic array pattern cannot be changed through the secondary thunder and magnetic array pattern. In other words, it cannot be analyzed, the thunder and magnetic structure inside the sect order. Mo Hua sighed softly, a little disappointed. Seeing this, Elder Zheng comforted him: "I said before, this thing is just to familiarize you with it. After you arrive at your golden elixir, you will learn it slowly. You are young and have such a good talent, so you don''t have to hurry." "Okay, Elder Zheng." Mo Hua nodded. After that, the two chatted for a while, and Mo Hua asked for some other questions. It was getting late and Elder Zheng was going back. However, before leaving, Elder Zheng thought for a moment, still looked solemn, and he kept reminding the ink painting: "If one day in the future, you really learn the thunder magnetic array, you must remember one thing..." "We must claim to be a ''Yuan Magnetic Array Master'' to the outside world, and we must not say that we are a ''Thunder Magnetic Array Master''." "The difference in this word is a world of difference." "It''s okay if you meet an ignorant person. You can''t tell the difference between these tricks, and it doesn''t matter if you can''t tell the difference between thunder magnetism." "But once someone is heard by a scheming person, it will leak your foundation and may even cause a big disaster." "The crime of possessing a treasure is that this ''bi'' is not just a treasure, but also a method." "There are many open and secret struggles between the formation masters. They are harmonious on the surface, but they are inevitably jealous and compete for fame and fortune in their hearts." "You must be cautious, and you must not reveal your wealth and do not show your truth." Elder Zheng''s tone was earnest. Mo Hua nodded seriously, "Senior, I remember everything." "Yeah." Elder Zheng looked relieved. After returning to Taixu Gate, Mo Hua took out the jade slip and recorded all the principles of the Yuanmagnetic and Thunder Magnetic Array taught to him by Elder Zheng. A good memory is not as good as a bad pen. It is very rare for Elder Zheng to guide his formation. Moreover, the Yuan magnetic array is already unpopular. If you miss this opportunity, you may not have the chance if you want to ask for advice in the future. You must write down these words and ponder them all the time. After writing it down, Mo Hua frowned again. After talking to Elder Zheng, he had a deeper understanding of the Yuanmagnetic and Thunder Magnetic Formation, but the fundamental problem was still unsolvable. There is not enough spiritual consciousness and cannot learn the thunder magnetic formation. If you cannot learn the thunder magnetic array, you cannot break the existing "metamagnetic specifications", you cannot change other people''s rules, and you cannot analyze the underlying matrix of the sect token. In this way, the "Demon Sect Order" in my hand seems a bit useless. Of course, its not that its just that you dont have any money, but that you dont have enough abilities. Its a dead end again Mo Hua thought about it and took out a formation he had treasured for a long time from the Nazi Ring: "Second Thunder Flow Array". This was given to her by Aunt Wan at the beginning. It was a genuine second-grade and twenty-patterned thunder and magnetic array. Aunt Wan shouldnt know what this formation means. Even before he communicated with Elder Zheng, he had not realized how confidential the "Thunder Magnetic" formation was. This thunder and magnetic array is definitely an extremely rare formation Taoist sect. Mo Hua opened the array diagram, studied it for a while, and then shook his head. I don''t understand very well... He is now at the peak of his nineteenth pattern, and he can also draw some of the formation patterns on the twenty-two-patterned formation. But the ultimate formation has a deeper "laws of the great way". If you dont understand the rules, you will not understand the formation. Just learn some formal "formal patterns" to treat symptoms but not root causes. "What would be the great law of the thunder magnetic array?" "Is it...shot thunder pattern?" If according to Senior Zheng, the second thunder pattern is a manifestation of the thunder magnet law, then if you want to master the thunder magnet array, the most important thing should be the second thunder pattern. Start with the second thunder pattern? But normal monks first learn the thunder magnetic array before they can master the second thunder array pattern. I dont have enough spiritual consciousness now, so I cant learn the third-grade thunder magnetic array, and the second-grade thunder magnetic array with twenty patterns, and I cant comprehend it. How can I master the second-grade thunder magnetic array? No Mo Hua suddenly remembered that he had studied the thunder pattern for a while. During that period, in order to learn to restore the scriptures and crack the Yuan magnetic patterns, I simulated the derivation of the secondary thunder patterns every day, and recorded these secondary thunder patterns one by one in the jade slip, and accumulated a large number of secondary thunder patterns library. These thunder patterns are equivalent to "keys". When it needs to be decrypted, try them one by one. Similar to the "enumeration" deciphering magnetic patterns. But these "second-thunder patterns" are just tools at best. I just simply recorded it, which cannot be considered to be understood, let alone mastered. I dont know how to use the secondary thunder pattern to break other peoples rules and tamper with the metamagnetic pattern. "However, Elder Zheng has told himself the principle...the rules of the formation and will not lie." Mo Hua pondered in her heart. According to the principle... "The second thunder pattern itself is a connection between magnetic patterns." "The existence itself can be understood as a constitutive, and naturally it can also be understood as a ''tampering''." "The second thunder pattern is an irregular, subtle thunder pattern with a variety of forms." "Every second-thunder pattern form corresponds to a type of magnetic pattern change." "If the same type and complex number of secondary thunder patterns are classified together, wouldn''t it be equivalent to integrating a whole class of metamagnetic changes?" "It is equivalent to integrating many keys together and casting a ''universal'' key..." "Master keys can unlock many locks." "A ''universal'' sub-thunder pattern can also cause changes in multiple magnetic patterns." "When I summarize the numerous secondary thunder patterns and gather them together, wouldn''t it be..." Mo Hua was stunned for a moment, and then he was shocked. Return to the source? ! Thereturn algorithm of the Five Elements School? The one who returns to the origin is to simplify the complex and to turn the masses into one. The predecessors of the Five Elements Sect summarized all the Five Elements Formations together to form a Five Elements "source pattern". In other words, if I return all the thunder patterns I recorded over the past few days to one place, can I also form a... The source pattern of the second thunder? And this time the thunder source pattern is equivalent to... array flow? ! The more I think about the ink painting, the more shocked I feel. This is the essence of the Five Elements Schools Return to Origin Algorithm? It is also a means to create formation flow? Second Thunder Array Pattern, Return to Source Algorithm, Self-created Array Stream Mo Hua''s heart was thundering. In a trance, he realized that he had realized something amazing. But he thought about it again and had some concerns. The "source pattern" that comes from the Five Elements Sect is like a "plague" and will parasitize and spread on its own. Even the demise of the Five Elements Sect in the past may be related to this "source pattern". Then, according to the method of the Five Elements School, I went to the second generation of thunder patterns in the source, and what I finally calculated? Could it be the "source pattern" that is also the source of chaos? Mo Hua frowned. But he thought about it for a while and realized that he didn''t seem to be afraid of this thing. The Five Elements Source Pattern, I have no choice, because it is derived from the powerful monks of the Five Elements School of all dynasties, and their realm is much beyond my own. But if you calculate something yourself, you should still be able to grasp it with your own spiritual attainments. The key is that a formation road is placed in front of you. If you dont try it, Mo Hua will feel uncomfortable all over. Not to mention, this is related to the understanding of the thunder magnetic array law. Try it first Ink paintings took out a large stack of jade slips from the storage bag. The records in these jade slips are the numerous thunder patterns he simulated, calculated, perceived and recorded over the years. Count it, there are no less than a thousand ways. Ink painting began to try to use the "source algorithm" learned from the Five Elements School to return to the source of these complex and numerous secondary thunder patterns. Just like the Five Elements School, the Five Elements Formation of Guiyuan. Fortunately, although the second thunder pattern is extraordinary, its shape is relatively simple, and it is not very difficult to return to the source, which is just suitable for ink painting practice. Ink painting starts with the simplest one, and returns two similar secondary thunder patterns to the source into one. After returning to the source in pairs, the second thunder pattern after returning to the source is "returned to the source" again. Then return to the source again, one by one, one by one, from few to many, from shallow to deep, and continue to return to the source... It was smooth at the beginning, but the further you went, the more difficult it was to return to the source, the more spiritual consciousness was consumed, and the greater the spiritual consciousness calculation power needed. Ink painting has no choice but to use all the means he can use, including Tianji Decision and Tianji Demonic Calculation. Thanks to the solid formation skills he polished under the guidance of Mr. Xun, his profound formation insights, the thick spiritual consciousness at the peak of foundation building, the spiritual consciousness calculation power of the instinctive spirit, the Taoist mind power that swallows the divine marrow, and Elder Zhengs guidance on the thunder magnet formation... There is also the second thunder pattern library he spent a lot of time and energy in the early stage. Although the entire "return to the source" process is somewhat boring, cumbersome and complicated, it is extremely smooth. This is the accumulation of strength and strength of the formation. It took more than a month to return to the source day and night... Disciples are in the middle. Mo Hua looked at the "thing" in front of her and was a little stunned. This is the "preliminary form" of the formation that he has worked hard day and night to calculate over the years. But it is... A very strange thing. Among the jade slips, a little thing made of purely thunder patterns, like a stickman, seemed to have life, tilting his head and looking at the ink painting. (This chapter ends) Chapter 903 Lei Male Little Man Chapter 903 Lei Ci Little Man What is thiswhat? Mo Hua and this little thunder man stared at each other for a long time. Mo Hua tentatively said, Hey. The little man Lei Ci didn''t respond, so he tilted his head and looked at the ink painting in a daze. "This little thing has life?" Is it alive? Mo Hua frowned, released his spiritual sense, and felt it carefully for a moment before he suddenly realized it. No life... This little thing just looks very vivid, but in fact it is still unconscious, unable to act on its own, and unable to react at all. "Then is it controlled by itself?" Mo Hua''s thoughts moved, released his spiritual consciousness and began to control the thunder and magnetic villain. Soon, a trace of vague connection extended from the little man Lei Ci, and integrated into the spiritual thoughts of ink paintings. It seemed that there was a trace of blood and water between them. This villain was calculated by ink painting based on the source algorithm. In other words, ink painting is its creator. The origins of the two are similar. As soon as the spiritual consciousness of the ink painting moved, it naturally communicated with the thunder and magnetic villain. The little man Lei Ci stood up slowly. Driven by Ink Painting, he moved his torso like a "stickman", walked a few steps to the left, and then took a few steps to the right. Then he jumped around, pinched his waist, looked up at Ink Painting, looking very arrogant. The actions can be controlled by me Ink painting is amazing. Then what? What is the use of this thunder magic villain who comes from the source of the thunder pattern? The ink painting held the chin and began to make preliminary speculation based on the nature of the second thunder pattern and his own understanding of the magnetic induction of lightning: It is made up of the extremely weak secondary thunder pattern returning to the source, without blood, flesh, invisible and material, which ordinary monks cannot see, and the thunder magnet is hidden, even ordinary formation masters with strong spiritual consciousness cannot sense this villain in their divine consciousness. And itself is both a thunder stream or a metamagnetic field, which is a kind of thunder magnetic energy body. In theory, it can penetrate into other thunder and magnetic fields. In other words, it can penetrate into other elements, primordial magnetic arrays, thunder magnetic arrays, and all array media formed by primordial magnetic and thunder magnetic arrays. And this thunder magnet villain itself is a "collection" of the second thunder pattern. According to the principle of "using lightning to make magnetism easier", this thunder magnet villain can generate thunder flow and affect the magnetic pattern. This also means that if the method is correct, this thunder magnet villain can tamper with the fixed magnetic pattern at the bottom of the element magnetic array... Tampering with the fixed magnetic pattern! The eyes of the ink painting are bright. Without further ado, he immediately took out a "scrapped" letter order and began to make preliminary attempts. He first took out the scrapped letter order, then took out a magnetic line, connected one end to the inside of the letter order, and the other end to the jade slip where the little man Lei Ci was located. This magnetic wire is made of magnetic material and is considered a common formation medium in the metamagnetic array. It is not cheap and difficult to buy. There are very few channels to purchase magnetic wires. Of course, ink painting is from a poor family and is used to being "frugal and thrifty". The magnetic wire was not bought by him at all, but he removed other letters and cut them down from it, which was considered "waste utilization". After the magnetic wire is connected, the ink painting uses spiritual thoughts to control the thunder and magnetic villain. In the jade slip, the "thunder magnet villain" that originated from the second thunder pattern and existed in the form of a thunder stream took a step, followed the guidance of the ink painting''s spiritual thoughts, walked out of the jade slip, followed the magnetic line, and walked all the way to the mail order. Once you enter the letter of the letter, the surrounding magnetic patterns are densely covered with lightning, and the little thunderous man is like a fish and dragon entering the sea and reaching his own home, his breath becomes much more active. Mo Hua began to manipulate Lei Ci villain and "infiltrate" the letter. The vision of the spiritual consciousness, in the microscopic field of vision. The light blue, flashing with lightning, and the thunder and magnetic villain like a stickman was directly trapped in the uncertain magnetic pattern. Then it was like spring breeze and rain, moistening things silently, and the thunder and magnetic villain seeped into the magnetic patterns without any effort. Then, through the uncertain magnetic patterns, through the magnetic patterns, they penetrated into the bottom layer of fixed magnetic patterns without realizing it. The whole process was naturally like an antelope hanging on its horns, with no trace left behind. If Mo Hua hadn''t controlled it himself, he would have almost no awareness. In this dense magnetic pattern, there was such a thunder and magnetic man hidden, which could hardly be seen or sensed by the monk''s divine consciousness. Mo Hua was shocked and then very happy. Then, he began to formally try to use the "thunder and magnetic villain" to trigger the secondary thunder flow and secretly modify the fixed magnetic pattern. But this process was not so smooth. In the divine vision of ink painting, you can see the little man of Lei Ma, drilling between magnetic patterns, using his little arms and legs, dipping with magnetic ink, smearing and modifying something. But the villain''s actions are not very coordinated. Sometimes it is difficult to control what it paints. Mo Hua guessed that this is because this "thunder and magnetic villain" is just the "preface" of the origin, and there are not enough "second-thunder patterns" integrated in it. It is the source of the secondary thunder pattern, and the specific secondary thunder pattern needs to be manifested in order to cause the corresponding magnetic pattern to change. Each thunder pattern has a unique shape, which is equivalent to a specific metamagnetic change. There are not enough thunder patterns, and the metamagnetic changes that can be caused by the "thunder magnet villain" are limited, so naturally, we cannot modify the magnetic patterns as we wish. "In the future, we must return to the source more and try to blend more thunder patterns into it..." Mo Hua said silently in his heart. However, the letter in front of you did not involve the profound Yuan magnetic array. The number of secondary thunder patterns that the Little Thunder Pi is currently returning to, is barely enough. But it takes some time to get started and try more. In this way, the "painted" Lei Ci villain became more and more skillful and more vivid from the beginning when he was unfamiliar. Soon, the fixed magnetic pattern was modified according to the ink painting''s concept. The ink painting controlled the little man Lei Ci again, exited from the outgoing book order, followed the magnetic line, and returned to the jade slip he used to return to the source. Then Mo Hua picked up his pass through Lei Ci, "tampered with" the letter of the letter, and tried to lose a few words in it. The mailing order shows: "I am your father." Ink painting tried several other lines, and finally all of them showed: "I am your father." Mo Hua nodded, very satisfied. This is the result he presented after tampering with the underlying magnetic pattern. No matter what information he inputs in the mailing order, the last one is displayed is all four words: I am your father. This is definitely very interesting to use to cheat people. And the most amazing thing is that although he tampers with the magnetic patterns from the bottom of this letter, it is intact from the outside. If the ink painting is not mentioned, almost no one knows that the bottom of this Scripture Order has been tampered with. This is very scary. Mo Hua couldn''t help laughing out loud. The experiment of the scripture order made the ink painting very satisfied. The function of this "Lei Magnetic Little Man" is not only secret, but also very powerful. Next, Mo Hua took out another token. This token is stained with blood, carved with demon patterns, and exudes an evil spirit. It is the Demon Sect Order. The order to pass on the letter is just a test and practice, so as to avoid any accidents and destroy the token. The Demon Sect is what Ink Painting really wants to study. Now there is no problem in the experiment of the scripture order, Mo Hua has begun to formally attack the Demon Sect Order. The ink painting was made in the same way, taking out the magnetic wire, connecting one end to the Guiyuan jade slip, and the other end to the Demon Sect Order. Then the ink painting communicates with the "Lei Magnetic Little Man" with divine thoughts, controls it, and runs along the magnetic line to the Demon Sect Order. Once you enter the Demon Sect Order, the magnetic patterns are densely covered. The little man of Lei Ci was like being soaked in a sea of ??magnetic ink. Although this Demon Sect Order is not as good as the Taixu Order, its internal structure is much more complex than that of ordinary script orders, and the fixed magnetic patterns contained in it are also much denser. It is almost impossible to dismantle the Demon Sect Order and crack the fixed magnetic patterns in the token on the front. But with the Guiyuan algorithm, Guiyuan has worked hard to produce the "preface" of the thunder source pattern, and everything is different again. This "Lei Magnetic Little Man" is like a "cheating device" of ink painting. It unknowingly penetrated into the vast sea of ??magnetic patterns. It was like a fish like water, which soon penetrated into the magnetic patterns on the bottom layer. Mo Hua also peeked at the bottom of the formation pattern of this token without damaging the Demon Sect Order. The array sequence of this Demon Sect Order and some important identity information are engraved on the fixed magnetic pattern on the bottom layer. However, the core magnetic pattern is gray and the ink painting cannot be seen clearly. What''s the meaning? No permission? Mo Hua thought about it for a while before he realized that this Demon Sect Order required the authority to "identity" authentication. In other words, the disciple of the demon cultivator is bound to his Demon Sect Order. Others have different identities, and even if they get this Demon Sect Order, they will not be able to use it. Mo Hua looked through the Demon Sect Order again and found that the appearance of the token was covered with blood. He guessed that these blood should be the symbol of "identity". This Demon Sect Order is very likely to be activated with the blood of the demon cultivator''s disciples. Without the blood of the demon cultivator, this token cannot be used. But the owner of this token, that is, the disciple of the demon cultivator, should be locked in the Daotingsi, without knowing life and death. He couldn''t run to Taoist Prison himself to draw the blood of a demon cultivator. What''s more, using blood to open the token is just my guess, and there is no way to know whether there are other conditions. "If you don''t need blood, are there any other means..." I dont know how long it took, but he finally found a useful magnetic pattern. It was deciphered: "Token permission: Close." Mo Hua thought about it and began to control the thunder and magnetic villain, tamper with the magnetic pattern, and changed the word "close" to "on". The thunder magnet villain applied it for a while, and the bottom magnetic pattern changed accordingly. Token permission: enabled. Then the Demon Sect trembled slightly, and the light flashed in front of Mo Hua''s eyes. When he looked closely, all the array patterns lit up, rows of magnetic ink appeared, turning into text, and the entire token was activated. Ink painting sighed. This little shocking person is so easy to use. Since the permission is enabled and the identity authentication is passed, Mo Hua is not polite and starts to "review" the information inside the token. First of all, the identity of the owner of this token: Dog Sect disciple: Chi Fei; Realm: Demonic cultivator in the late stage of foundation building; Identity: ordinary disciple; Passion: Sixth and Four Destinations Disciples; Demonic: One hundred and twenty-three o''clock..." "Demon honor?" Mo Hua pondered, "Is this the merit of the Demon Sect? Just like the merit of the Taixu Sect?" But one hundred and twenty-three o''clock? It''s too poor, what can I change to? Even the fraction of your merits is less than the fraction of your fault. Even if the exchange rate of merits is different from that of the right path and the devil path, it is too shabby to have more than one hundred points. I dont like ink paintings. but When Mo Hua thought about it, his heart thumped. If the Demon Sect has made merits, wouldnt it be confirmed? Do they do have a treasure house of sects? Is there a secret treasure of the sect? Having a similar "meritorial talisman" can be exchanged for various cultivation resources and inheritances? This means... someone raises a large flock of sheep and is waiting to pick it up by themselves? The only problem is that I dont know whether these inheritances of the Demon Sect can be used by me, the right disciple... "I hope this Demon Sect will not be ungrateful and can be a little serious. Don''t do all the demonic inheritance of demons and monsters, so that I can get rid of it even if I don''t have any wool..." Mo Hua said silently in her heart. He continued to watch afterwards. Resume: A total of twenty-five monks were killed; Hold two blood feasts; Beijing was surrounded and suppressed once by Daotingsi; The following six demonic skills were passed down, four of them refine qi, and two of them built the foundation; The upper part of the Qi Refining Realm is 610 kilograms of blood food; the upper part of the Foundation Establishment Realm is 67 kilograms of blood food... Because he is loyal to this sect, cruel, likes to kill innocent people indiscriminately, and is devoid of his nature, he is worthy of commendation, so he is promoted to a formal disciple and given a sect order... A date was signed later, which is about a month ago. Mo Hua shook her head. Sure enough, the new disciples were not reliable. They lost the token of the sect in just one month. Later, there are some miscellaneous content, which is useless. After reading it, Mo Hua also had a basic understanding of this Demon Sect. But that''s all, there is still nothing at the core. Mo Hua always feels that it should be more than that. This sect order, in theory, will have a greater purpose. "The construction of the scripture order is based on the elemental magnetic array, and it is even enough to use two elemental magnetic arrays that you want to adapt to." "But the sect orders are different, and the sect orders are more complicated." "Its base, even if it is not a large array, must be a complete set of large-scale and more high-end metamagnetic complex arrays." "All sect orders are in contact with this set of Yuanmagnetic Reconstruction Array." "Then every sect order means an entrance." "As long as you find the incision, you can use the point to lead the surface, and through this sect order, you can connect to the token to the bottom layer, the Yuanmagnetic Reconstruction Array that maintains the operation of the entire Demon Sect." "Everything I want should be in that metamagnetic complex array." "Where is the interface?" The ink painting also read the magnetic patterns inside the Demon Sect from beginning to end, but did not find the so-called "interface". "No?" Mo Hua frowned. Not... Without the base of the Yuan magnetic complex array that combines the array eye and array pivot, the formation ordered by this sect cannot be operated. "That''s possible, not without it, or without permission..." The interface between single array and complex array must exist. But if an ordinary disciple of the Demon Sect does not have enough authority, this interface is likely to be hidden. How to call out the interface of the reconstruction array? Release permission? But how to open this permission? Mo Hua frowned and thought for a moment, and suddenly remembered the scene where Mr. Xun gave himself the authority to the Taixu Order. In order to allow himself to take the reward from the second-grade formation, Mr. Xun seemed to manually adjust his formation master level to the "second-grade initial level". Although at that time, I did not have a fixed grade, nor did I have the title of a second-grade first-level formation master. But in the metamagnetic array, the fixed magnetic pattern has the right to "define". What does magnetic patterns mean? Even if it says it is a fifth-grade formation master, within the scope limited by the Yuanmagnetic array, it will be true that it has the authority of a fifth-grade formation master. "If I appointed this ordinary disciple named "Chi Fei" as the "elder" of the Demon Sect, wouldn''t he be a real elder and take off on the spot?" "The elder''s authority should be much greater..." My eyes lit up and decided to give it a try immediately. The little man Lei Ci started to generate second thunder patterns again and changed them, hoping to directly change Chi Fei''s identity as an "ordinary disciple" to "elder". But failed. No matter how Lei Ci''s little arm is applied or the identity column, the word "elder" cannot be changed. Ink painting frowned. "Is it impossible to change at all...or is the grade of this token too low?" The token of an ordinary disciple cannot be changed from the identity of an "elder"? Mo Hua can only give up, settle for the second best, and try other identities. There are many types of disciples. Since this demon cultivator named "Chi Fei" is an "ordinary disciple", it means that there must be disciples, which is not ordinary. The authority of these disciples must be higher than that of Chi Fei. Ink painting begins to try one by one: True disciple No... If you can change it, you can change it, but the magnetic pattern does not take effect. There is no such thing as a true disciple in the Demon Sect? Or, its just that this Demon Sect doesnt. But I think so, this kind of big demon **** the middle demon, the middle demon **** the little demon, and the little demon **** shrimps. There is no need to do any "true teaching" in such a layer of blood-sucking, similar to the "pyramid scheme". Disciples are all bait-eating, and they are mobile "granary" and "blood bags". Mo Hua shook her head. "If the true teaching is not possible, then the senior disciple?" "It''s still not possible...then you''re an elite disciple?" "Not yet?" Mo Hua tried all the "introduction disciple", "disciple of learning Taoism", "direct disciple", "closed disciple"..., but none of them worked. In the end, the ink painting was helpless. Based on the virtues of the Demon Sect, a "Transferred Disciple" was compiled and the magnetic pattern lit up, which took effect. This advanced "disciple" title was finally tried. "The disciple who passed on the merits..." Mo Hua couldn''t help but complain, "I really never forget to pass on this deceiving magic skill that deceived people..." And just as Mo Hua changed the identity of "Chi Fei" from "ordinary disciple" to "transmitting merit disciple", the Demon Sect Order changed again. The elemental magnetic array pattern begins to oscillate, and the deep magnetic fog begins to disappear. The dark lines began to light up and then gathered into an interface. In the interface, the primordial magnetic array pivot, which is intricately connected to each other, is a large scale and distinct order, carries a huge flow of information, like a river, rushing continuously. But in an instant, Mo Hua saw countless information about the magic cultivators. Some are cursing, some are stinging, some are issuing orders, some are criticizing, some are discussing plans, some are communicating magic skills, and some are exchanging "blood slaves"... There are all kinds of magic cultivators, and there are many different forms. Mo Hua was shocked. He seemed to have seen a constantly active Demon Sect hidden in the dark... In a trance, he seemed to understand the mystery of the thunder magnetic formation. With a mustard object, you can sense the magnetism of the mines in the world, see all aspects of the world, and plan and plan everything in one palm. (This chapter ends) Chapter 904 There is an insider Chapter 904 There is an insider The ink painting looked excited, and a brilliant brilliance appeared in his eyes. This is the real world of thunder and magnetism! It is an ocean of metamagnetics constructed by following the law of lightning magnetism. In this sea of ??primordial magnetic fields, monks of all kinds, bizarre consciousnesses and complex information are presented through the form of primordial magnetic fields, and are transmitted, intertwined, connected, and gathered together, magical and mysterious. Although he could not "see" with the naked eye, he personally realized this scene of the magnificent spectacle of thunder magnet that ordinary monks had no chance to see and existed in the microscope. The ink painting was shocked for a long time. It took him a moment to come to his senses. "Do something serious..." Mo Hua pondered for a moment and began to manipulate the thunder and magnetic villain, cruising in the thunder and magnetic current of the underlying Yuan Magnetic Reconstruction Array, intercepting information flow fragments from the Yuan Magnetic Sea and stealing confidential information. The authority of "disciple of passing on merit" is indeed quite considerable. And the "disciple of the Conveyor" of Mo Hua is different from others. He "designed" permissions by tampering with the magnetic patterns, and directly intervened in the underlying Yuanmao sea in the form of lightning magnets, which is equivalent to going around to the backstage and directly starting to cheat. He can do whatever the ordinary disciples of the Demon Sect can do. A normal disciple of the Demon Sect can do things that he can do as long as his authority allows. In theory, in this Demon Sect, all the complicated information that the disciples of the passing-through martial arts can access are qualified to be "checked" directly. In front of Mo Hua, there was a huge "yuanmagnetic library" that recorded a large number of chat records of magic cultivators. In the next few days, whenever Mo Hua had time, he would penetrate into the Demon Sect Order through Lei Ci Niu Ren and intervene in the "Yuan Ci Hai" at the bottom of the Demon Sect. With his open authority, he checked the Yuan Magnetic Library of the Demon Sect and scattered the underwear of this Demon Sect. But strangely, he "tie" for several days but failed to find the name of this sect. It seems that everyone in the Demon Sect is very secretive about this. This is very strange. In addition, most of the information in this Demon Sect is related to "blood". In the chat between disciples of the sect, two of the three sentences have the word "blood". Even the operation of the entire Demon Sect, from top to bottom, is closely related to blood. First of all, its a blood slave. The Demon Sect raises "blood slaves" and has a complete set of strict "selecting", "dome care", and "fooding" procedures, and strict quality control. Blood slaves are divided into three levels: upper, middle and lower according to the quality of spiritual roots and blood qi. These third grades are just roughly classified. In addition, there are many strange and strange things about the taste of "blood". For example, a man''s blood has heavy yang energy; a woman''s blood has heavy yin energy. The blood of the virgin and virgin is cleaner. Men and women who live in harmony in Taoist couples will tend to be neutral because of the harmony of yin and yang. A cultivator with a corruption in sexual **** has a mess of yin and yang and a turbid blood. Even if he develops a "blood slave", his quality will be very low and will be unanimously disliked by these disciples of the Demon Sect... And within this Demon Sect, all demon cultivators dream of is said to be a kind of blood with the power of blood. Some monks have extraordinary backgrounds, deep blessings, and their ancestors are also very famous. They have the blood of ancient powerful people in their bodies, or the blood of ancient divine beasts. These bloods are the best. It is very mysterious when used to practice qigong. These monks are all treasures. Developing a "blood slave" is extremely precious. If a monk with the best bloodline can be cultivated into a top-quality "blood slave", it will be enough to make all demon cultivators who practice the blood path excited and crazy. Naturally, such a blood slave will also cause all blood cultivators to compete for. Basically, except for the ancestors, big demons, or the leader of the demon cultivator, ordinary demon cultivators, they cannot afford to support them, and they are not qualified to raise this kind of "blood slave" with blood power... "The power of blood..." Mo Hua frowned and pondered. So far, I seem to have never seen a monk with the "power of blood"... Of course, it may be that he had seen it, but he didn''t recognize it. After all, he knew very little about "bloodline". If it weren''t for the fact that he had penetrated into the Yuanmagnetic formation of the Vampire Demon Sect and scattered their chats, he still didn''t know that the "bloodline" of the cultivator would have so many secrets. And the "blood power" is so rare that it is very easy to arouse the covetousness of evil spirits and cause disasters. The monk with blood power naturally needs to keep secrets and not let others know... As soon as I thought about this, Mo Hua''s heart trembled. He suddenly remembered that a long time ago, when he was in the Five Elements Sect, the younger sister secretly shared a "secret" with him: The younger sister said that her bloodline is very special, so she "attracts bees and butterflies". She is obviously a woman''s body, but it is very easy to arouse the admiration of other women. The youngest sister told her this secret in person, and she only told her. At that time, Mo Hua didn''t care about it. After thinking carefully, he realized that the matter of "bloodline" is really a huge secret. If I hadn''t really trusted myself, the younger sister would definitely not have said it. Mo Hua felt a little sour and a little sweet for a moment. Then, he was a little worried. The young sister has a special bloodline. Once she is discovered, wouldnt she be easily coveted by others? Especially the Demon Sect, which is now a practice of blood-sucking, and the legendary Demon Ancestors. But...Mo Hua thought about it again and again that the younger sister was different from herself. She was from the Bai family, the direct descendant of a real big family, and a mother from the realm of the featherlands. No one dared to have any idea about her. What''s more, "it''s easy to arouse women''s admiration"... This ability always feels a bit weird, and it sounds a bit useless. I think it is not a special bloodline. Ink painting felt a little relieved. Then he continued to study the Demon Sect Order and looked through the Yuan magnetic pattern. In addition to "blood", the one that these Demon Sect disciples like to discuss the most is Demonic Art. That is, the technique they practiced, called "Blood Lotus Gong". The principle of this technique is simple, it is nothing more than blood sucking. The only difference is, whoever sucks, how to suck, how to **** after sucking, how to refine it after sucking, how to suppress your bloodthirsty desire and act like a normal person... In the ink painting, the demon cultivators sent messages to each other and exchanged the Blood Lotus Technique. After reading a lot of them, they felt that they could not continue watching. If you continue to look at it, he will do it himself. "Is there anything else that is more confidential..." Ink painting is a little unsatisfied. The secret of this Demon Sect should be more than that. He began to continue peeking into the deeper metamagnetic sea, but soon he encountered a "magnetic pattern lock". These magnetic pattern locks are chains formed by magnetic patterns, which are used to "lock" magnetic patterns, classify them layer by layer, and limit permissions. This also means that his custom "disciple of the Conveyor" has ended here and he can no longer touch the deeper level of the metamagnetic secret. Mo Hua was not convinced and tried it several times. But this time the "magnetic pattern lock" is blocked with "insulated" array patterns, like a solid dam that cannot be penetrated by the "secondary thunder flow", and naturally it cannot be tampered with by the lightning magnet villain. If you want to break through the "magnetic pattern lock", you either steal the authority of the higher-level "elders". Either wait until your thunder and magnetic attainments are further developed and have the ability to break through the "magnetic pattern lock" and try it. Mo Hua thought about it and decided to give up for the time being. These magnetic pattern locks will be solved later. The secrets above the elders cannot be stolen for the time being, so the ink painting can only be second-hand. With the help of the thunder and magnetic villain, "surveillance" the Yuanmagnetic library of these "transmitting merit disciples" and the following demon religious people to understand their movements. It is not only to inquire about information, but also to exercise the level of the thunder magnetic array, and to practice controlling the thunder magnetic villain. Its a win-win situation. In this way, within the next few days, Mo Hua monitored her when she had time and saw a bunch of messy inheritance points about blood slaves, blood skills, blood sacrifices, blood products, blood veins, etc. Useless knowledge has increased a lot. But there are not many things that really care about. Until this day, Mo Hua saw a strange sentence: "I''ve been hungry for a long time, and I''ve finally had a full meal?" Have a full meal? Ink painting frowned. After these days of "eavesdropping", he has already gained a certain degree of understanding of the habits of this Demon Sect and the chat habits between the demon cultivators. In just a moment, two words appeared in his mind: Blood feast. Only by holding a large-scale "blood feast" of demon cultivators, massacre a large number of monks, sacrifice a large number of blood slaves, and squeeze out the blood that has become a river, so that these demon cultivators can they truly eat. Mo Hua frowned. Holding such a cruel blood feast means that it will cause a lot of murder. Even a small-scale blood feast will kill many monks... In the eyes of demon cultivators, these people may just be "blood slaves" and "spirit stones" with blood. In Daotingsi, it may be just a cold number that died at the hands of the demon cultivator, but in reality, they are one living person after another. Mo Hua sighed. If you dont know, its just fine. Now that you know, you naturally cant sit idly by. "If you can save it, save it..." But the problem is that all he heard was this little sentence, "I can finally get full." When, where to eat, who to eat, and who to eat, all the demon cultivators know nothing about this information. Mo Hua locked on this magic cultivator and turned around and flipped through his chat, without any other clues. Mo Hua flipped through the chats of other magic cultivators again, but the Yuanmax was dense and the information was complicated. In a short period of time, nothing was found, and there was no clue about the "blood feast". "Is the tone so tight?" Ink painting frowned. In this way, he has no good idea. Mo Hua thought about it for a moment, then took out the order to pass the letter and sent a letter to Gu Changhuai and said, "Uncle Gu, are you here?" After waiting for a long time, Gu Changhuai didn''t reply. The ink painting turned his head again and sent a letter to Xia Diansi: "Sister Xia, is Uncle Gu here?" But there is still no reply. Mo Hua thought: Uncle Gu did not reply, there is another possibility that he has a stubborn temper and is unwilling to reply to himself. But if Sister Xia doesnt reply, it must be something. "Daotingsi is carrying out missions, so there is no time?" Perhaps this is the only explanation. Mo Hua left a sentence: "Uncle Gu, the Demon Sect may hold a blood banquet in the near future. If there are any clues on the Daotingsi, you can pay a little attention..." After leaving the message, Mo Hua put away the order to pass on the letter and sighed. He can only do this. Steal some secrets and report to Daotingsi. After that, Mo Hua practiced as usual and went to class, but until evening, Mo Hua was still a little concerned and was worried about the "blood banquet". He always felt that he seemed to be ignoring something. "The Demon Sect is going to hold a blood feast..." "Uncle Gu and Sister Xia of Daotingsi are secretly carrying out missions..." "Is the mission of Daotingsi related to this ''blood banquet''?" I thought about it and felt that it was not unreasonable. Dao Tingsi fought with these demon cultivators for so long, and it was impossible for him to have no information channels. It is not surprising that they can get clues to the "blood feast". Ink painting breathed a little relieved. "It''s good if Daotingsi knows..." Dao Tingsi may not be reliable, but Uncle Gu and Sister Xia are still quite reliable. But after a while, the uneasiness in his heart became stronger and stronger. He has cultivated cause and effect, and this kind of uneasiness is by no means groundless. "What''s the meaning" Mo Hua frowned, "Uncle Gu and his friends were not doing well? Will they encounter danger? Or... they can''t stop this blood feast in the end, and many people will die?" Mo Hua frowned and pondered for a moment. Suddenly his face changed and a terrible guess surged in his heart. He hesitated for a moment, took out the Guiyuan Jade Slip and the Demon Sect Order, and then manipulated the Lei Magnetic Man and once again penetrated into the bottom layer of the Demon Sect Order''s Yuan Magnetic Layer. He found the disciple of the Demon Sect who said "can eat a full meal" and began to examine all the recent news again... Blood feast is not a trivial matter. You have to use a large number of demon cultivators and kill many monks. Especially, it is not that simple to hold a blood banquet under the "eye of the Daotingsi" situation. The Demon Sect must spend a lot of effort to prepare. Preparations must be connected. They are absolutely impossible, no news will be revealed. These demon cultivators dont know that the chat messages of the internal demon sect will be monitored by themselves, so they cannot remain silent about the blood banquet. If they had talked, they didn''t find it. That means that I must have missed something. What was missing... Mo Hua checked the records of this demon cultivator one by one, and finally found another strange sentence: "In a few days, you can kill the dog..." This sentence is unclear and mixed in the huge metamagnetic current, and has not previously caused the idea of ??ink painting. But at this moment, it looks very strange. Kill the dog... What dog does the demon cultivator kill? Why did the killing of dogs be said in the sect order? What exactly does this "dog" mean? In just a moment, Mo Hua''s heart thrilled. "Daotingsi''s lackey..." He has heard this sentence many times. This is also the most common saying of evil and evil practitioners who have violated the law of Taoism. "Dog" refers to a lackey, which means a monk who works for Daotingsi. Mo Hua began to search for dialogues between other demon cultivators with the entry "Kill the Dog". There are not enough thunder patterns in the leeward villain. After all, ink painting only has foundation building and spiritual consciousness computing power. It is still a little difficult to face such a huge primordial magnetic formation. Therefore, the search process is relatively slow. I dont know how long it took, Mo Hua finally retrieved most of the chat records of the magic cultivator who killed the dog. These records, one by one, are presented in front of the ink picture. The more I read the ink painting, the more I feel sad. His guess was finally confirmed: The real goal of the Demon Sect is Daotingsi. They want to take the monks of Daotingsi to hold a "blood feast"! but Will Daotingsi really be fooled? Mo Hua flipped through the records again and found a piece of news from ten days ago: "The elder found a ''cat''..." "Fuck, stealing fishy stuff, eating inside and out..." "What should I do? Kill him? Skin him, release dry blood, and hang it at the door to serve as a warning to others?" "Kill..." "Don''t worry, the elders will decide on this matter..." One day later, another message: "The elder said, it''s a pity to kill him. I lure the dog with a cat, eat the dog first, and then eat the cat..." Ink painting felt cold in his heart. The outline of the matter has also become clearer. "Cat" should refer to the "spy" of Dao Tingsi. "Dog" refers to Daotingsi''s "loose dog". Daotingsi should have installed a "spy" within the Demon Sect through some means. But for some reason, this spy was discovered by the Demon Sect. The Demon Sect then used the tricks and used the "spy" to set up traps to lure the monks of the Daotingsi to take the bait. Mo Hua immediately took out the order to pass the letter and passed it to Gu Changhuai: "Uncle Gu, the spy in the Demon Sect has been exposed." "Uncle Gu, be careful of the ambush of the Demon Sect." "Uncle Gu..." But Gu Changhuai still didnt reply to a message. There was no way to ink painting, so I could only send it to Xia Diansi again, but the stones were also sinking into the sea. Cant contact Mo Hua''s brows were furrowed. He is almost certain now that Uncle Gu and the others must have received information from the "spy" and then went to carry out the mission. But this "information" itself is fake. "I hope Uncle Gu and the others can detect it early..." But after thinking about it, I felt that there was little hope. The "informer" lurking in the Demon Sect didn''t know that he had been exposed. The information he received must be self-righteous. It is even very likely that this news is "true", it is the real news deliberately released by the Demon Sect, and it is the "live bait" used for fishing. In this case, Dao Tingsi would definitely not doubt it. They will definitely eat this "bait". Otherwise, I wouldn''t have such a strong "uneasiness". As the warning signs in my heart became stronger and stronger, the ink painting could even be concluded that the monks of the Daotingsi had begun to step into the trap of the Demon Sect. "what to do?" Ink painting has a solemn expression. Looking for the Gu family? It seems useless. This is a confidential task of Daotingsi, and the Gu family may not know the details. The monks of the Gu family who know the details must be with Uncle Gu to carry out missions and walk on the road to "sending death" together. Looking for Daotingsi? Looking for Xia Supervision? Elder Zheng''s words are still in his ears, and he must not tell anyone about the Thunder Magnetic Formation. If they go to Daotingsi or Xia Zheng, they will definitely ask themselves the source of the news. Uncle Gu can fool himself - it''s not that Uncle Gu is easy to fool, but that everyone has a relationship and Uncle Gu also trusts himself, so he won''t ask about many things. But Xia Supervision is different. If he really sees something, it will be a big trouble. And, its too late now. Mo Hua became more and more anxious. Soon, the Yuan Magnetic Sea of ??the Demon Sect suddenly became quiet for a while. After a moment, it became boiling again. It seems that the time for action has come, so there is no need to cover it up. A series of murderous orders were sent out. "Magnetic patterns" come one after another. The dense news was conveyed to each other in an orderly manner. Everything is ready "The lackey is here, and he is in an ambush..." "I sent someone to stare at the cat. If he had any abnormal movement, he would slaughter it immediately." How many people? "The girl with the surname Gu, that woman, and a golden elixir outside Qianxuezhou." "There are estimated to be one hundred monks in the Dao Tingsi in the Foundation Building Realm." Not enough food "It''s almost done, don''t be greedy." "Did they have ambushed?" "No" "The ''spee'' they worked hard to raise, how can they not believe it?" "Closing the retreat..." "Don''t worry, the leader has spoken and has been blocked..." "The whistle is still staring at it. It''s almost time. They have entered the city and have arrived at the east gate..." "When the whistle was removed, the man named Gu was very alert, and he might have discovered it." "If you pass on it, the man named Gu must not be let go. The leader will call him to take his life." "Order the people below to kill and bleed, and start a blood feast..." "As long as the blood feast begins and the **** smell is dissipated, Daotingsi will come soon after he smells the fishy smell. At that time, the trap can be closed..." "yes." This is an extremely important magic cultivator action. The plan is very hidden, the plan is very meticulous, and the number of magic cultivators involved is also very large and the strength is extremely strong. Even within the Demon Sect, they are secretive and dare not discuss it in a blunt way. It was not until this time that this plan revealed its true face. Ink painting feels cold. It''s over, it''s really too late... The incident happened suddenly and there were almost no signs. By the time Daotingsi really realized it, it was already too late. The Demon Sect used a large number of demon cultivators, and Dao Tingsi could not be an opponent at all. Not only Uncle Gu may not be able to escape from the heavens, but also the ordinary Dao Ting Secretariat, and a large number of monks from the Gu family, may all die. Moreover, it is not ordinary death. He was treated as a tribute from the blood feast by the demon cultivator, and he sucked dry and donated blood and died tragically. But now that things have come to this point, he has no time to make arrangements and has no time to remind him. With his ability, he can''t do anything at all. He seemed to be able to watch Uncle Gu and the others die. In the Demon Sect Order, magnetic patterns are still emerging one by one. The encirclement and suppression of the Demon Sect is also gradually gathering. The monks of Daotingsi are heading towards ambush and death step by step... Uncle Gu, Sister Xia, Gu An, Gu Quan and other familiar Gu family monks flashed through his mind like a lantern. Mo Hua felt a little ache in his heart, and he was worried, and then in the flash of lightning, he suddenly remembered something. After a moment of anxiety, Mo Hua''s eyes were firm and hesitated. His eyes suddenly became deep, with golden light overflowing in his eyes, and he urged his spiritual consciousness to the extreme. He used the magical calculations of heaven and magic to bless Tianji to calculate, and used his powerful magical calculations to control Guiyuan''s Lei Male Man. In an instant, he sent an "anonymous" message to all the demon cultivators involved in ambushing and killing: "There is an insider, stop the plan." Thank you Benwong and Pangpangyu for your reward~ Chapter 905 Who is it Chapter 905 Who is it? A ruined place where a "blood banquet" is about to be held. All the demon cultivators'' minds were blank for a moment. They stood there like sculptures in the wind, standing in a daze for a long time. The plan was made, Dao Tingsi''s lackey fell into the trap, the ambush circle closed, everyone sharpened their swords, bloodthirsty and crazy, caught off guard, suddenly a message came, saying that there was an insider and that the plan was to be terminated... Near the ruins, the densely packed demon cultivators could not help but look at each other, and then looked at the leading Jindan demons. In the front of the crowd, several golden elixir demons, wearing dark magic cloaks, with demonic energy flowing all over their bodies, and their faces were covered by dirty demonic energy, frowned. One person''s voice was hoarse, "What''s going on?" In the Daotingsi, there are naturally "insiders" inserted by the Demon Sect. This matter is very confidential, and the identity of the inner demon cannot be exposed. Even these demons are all golden elixirs and have a low status, but not everyone knows the identity of the "inside demon" hidden in the Daotingsi. Therefore, they dont know whether this information message was sent by the insider from Daotingsi. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : The demonic energy covered everyone''s faces, but within the demonic energy, everyone''s faces were a little subtle. The one who can hide in secret is at least a golden elixir. This person is still an insider. In other words, this "insider" is probably among the people present. The Golden Pill present is possible, anyone is the insider... For a moment, the atmosphere was silent and weird. Everyone was silent, but they were thinking quickly: Who is the most suspicious in these days, who has exposed his strength, who is not active in killing people, who is not enjoying blood sucking, who is not diligent in cultivating demon skills, who is the most likely... the real insider. The demon cultivator is vicious and suspicious. At this moment, the incident happened suddenly, and the murderous Jindan demons were even more uneasy and suspicious by the words "There is an insider, the plan will be suspended." After a while, a rough Jindan demon said: "I think it''s wrong. How can there be so many insiders? Maybe someone is secretly making trouble and trying to destroy the plan of my Demon Sect." "This news must be fake." "Not bad..." "How could there be insiders among us?" "Several other Jindan demons also echoed. "But..." Some demons also said in a deep voice, "If this news is false, it means that someone is using this method to confuse the public and intends to prevent us from hunting the Taoist monks..." "This means that our plan has been leaked." "Only the Demon Sect knows about this plan, and almost no slight news has been revealed to the outside world before." " Such a careful plan can be exposed, does it just show that there is really an insider among us?" All the Golden Pill Demons were stunned at this time. If this news is true, then there are really insiders among them. Even if the news is fake, there is still a "insider" among them? "After going over and over again, no matter what, there must be a ''insider''?" "It seems...it''s reasonable..." Hiss Someone took a breath, and then everyone looked at the leader of the Demon Sect. In this case, the leader can only make a decision. The late stage of Jindan cultivation, with a burly and strong body, surrounded by demonic energy, like a mountain leader of the Demon Sect, who remained motionless, his eyes were fierce, and he didn''t say a word. The leader did not speak out, and the other demons did not dare to say anything else. At this moment, the Daotingsi, who had originally entered the ambush, also had some abnormal movements. They calmly closed their formation, held the sword tightly, looked for cover near the nearby city wall, and led the Golden Dan Diansi, and also restrained their breath, and their spiritual power was ready to be released. They are vaguely alert to something. These vigilant actions are relatively subtle. If the demon cultivator was in a bloodthirsty state before, his mind was disordered and he might not have been noticed. But now, because of the "insider", they are in a suspicious and suspicious state, and these subtle actions of Dao Tingsi are very obvious. All the golden elixir demons looked dark. Finally, a thin-bodied and "military advisor"-like Jindan devil whispered to the leader of the Demon Sect: "Brother, something is not right..." He pondered for a moment and said slowly: "Daotingsi entered the ambush circle, but he did not move and did not bite the bait. Now he is even more on guard, which is a bit strange..." "Either they have noticed something and know that the situation in front of them is a ''trap''; or there is something really tricky about it, they themselves are ''trap''..." The leader of the Demon Sects pupils shrank slightly. The Jindan Demon Cultivator continued, "If it is a trap, then the situation at this time should not be taken risks..." "The lackey of Daotingsi has the support of the local big family, and one wave has been killed, and another wave has been killed." "We brothers and the disciples below are hard to get. If the casualties are too serious, it will not be so easy to develop under the noses of Daotingsi..." The leader of the Demon Sect had scarlet eyes and looked indifferently at the monks of the Daotingsi below. After a moment, his voice was hoarse and terrifying, half like a human, and the other half like a beast: "Remove first..." The leader of the Demon Sect''s face was pitch black, and the demonic energy was turbulent, filled with cold murderous intent. "Go back and check thoroughly, who... sent the message." "yes!" Everyone was shocked and bowed. They knew that my brother was really angry now. Among the ruins, there is a lot of destruction. This is a abandoned family industry, with broken walls everywhere, so it is used by demon cultivators as a place for "blood feast". There is indeed a small group of demon cultivators gathering here to **** blood. Gu Changhuai got the news of the informant and originally wanted to catch all the demon cultivators in one go, but at this time he felt that his back was cold. He realized he had fallen into the trap. There seems to be nothing around, but in the night, the demonic shadows gather, as if there is a hidden murderous intent, blending into the shadow. But by the time he noticed it, it was too late. People like me have been surrounded by the Demon Sect. Gu Changhuai didn''t know how many of these demon cultivators were, but judging from the obscure but strong sense of oppression around him, there were definitely many. He could only order the troops to remain unmoved and to alert everyone, and he could delay for a while. At the same time, the golden elixirs were also looking for a way to break through and find an opportunity to escape. But the situation is very rigorous at this time. The Demon Sect is cruel and has a lot of people, so it is still prepared. Once a fierce battle occurs, it will be a **** battle and there is no room for maneuver. At this time, he could only do his best, but Gu Changhuai had no idea at all. In the end, he didn''t dare to think about how many of these colleagues would die and how much they could survive... Gu Changhuai looked around and looked at the nervous Daotingsi Zhengshi, especially most of the monks of the Gu family, and his heart was tingling. He turned his head again and looked at Xia Diansi, who looked cold but had a beautiful appearance, and his heart was complicated: "The monks of the Gu family cannot die..." "This woman is annoying, but she can''t die here..." Anyway, I am most likely not to escape. For some reason, these demon cultivators have a very high hatred for themselves. Every time they meet, they want to kill themselves. Using yourself as "bait", you should be able to gain some opportunities and seek a glimmer of hope for others. Gu Changhuai felt silent in his heart. A person who seeks the truth must not be a pity. The ancestors of the Gu family performed their duties conscientiously and died at the hands of evil demons and heretics. And this may be my own destiny. But... I am afraid I can''t repay the favor I owe Mo Hua that kid in this life. I have repeatedly accepted the favors of that kid but never helped him. I am really sorry for him... Gu Changhuai sighed slightly. Xia Diansi, who had a solemn expression, turned his head and said in a deep voice: "I still have a few precious talismans in my hand. I will be in front of you later. If you are injured, follow behind and find a way to break out together..." Gu Changhuai looked at Xia Diansi deeply, said nothing, but nodded calmly. His attitude was too calm and he was still looking at death. Xia Diansi only found it strange, but didn''t think much about it. After that, Xia Diansi took out an ice-blue, precious jade talisman, hid it in his sleeve, and was ready to go. Another Jindan Diansi who was transferred from outside only felt numb on his scalp. He just came to study Taoist Tingshi and encountered this situation when he was doing a task for the first time. He felt really hard to say. But now that things have come to this point, there is nothing to say. If you dont work hard, you will be completely gone. He held a pair of sledgehammers in his hand tightly. Gu Changhuai also took out his natal magic weapon, a colorful peacock feather fan with colorful lights, and his spiritual power was secretly circulating... ??The other monks also held spiritual weapons in their hands, and their faces turned pale. Everyone is ready to fight to the death. But at this moment, the demonic energy lurking in the distance suddenly churned like a group of bloodthirsty jackals. But these jackals did not take action, but suppressed their cruel murderous intent, gradually drifting away, as if they had retreated... Gu Changhuai and others were stunned. The rest of the people looked at each other. But they still did not dare to act rashly, but were patiently alert. But after a stick of incense, there was a loss of breath in the distance. It seemed that all the demon cultivators had completely evacuated without saying a word. The people who were originally facing a great enemy couldn''t help but feel confused. "Why did these demon cultivators suddenly withdraw?" "What happened?" "Is it a trap? They want us to be careless and then take advantage of our slacks to kill another shot?" "The Jindan Diansi, who was transferred from other states and used double sledgehammers, whispered. Gu Changhuai thought about it and shook his head, "They are many people and powerful. If you really want to eat us, just do it directly, there is no need to do it too much." "What do they mean? Are you having fun?" Gu Changhuai and Xia Diansi were both confused. After thinking for a while, Gu Changhuai said in a deep voice: "No matter what happens, it is always a good thing for us. Let''s retreat to a safe place first, so as not to delay it. These demon cultivators will come back." Xia Diansi nodded, and then sent an order to let the monks of Daotingsi retreat first. But they did not go far, but retreated twenty miles away. A small wood at the gate of the city was confirmed to be safe around them, so they temporarily stationed. This station was one night. The next day, another group of reinforcements came to meet. The two gangs gathered together and returned to the ruins - the place where the Demon Sect set up an ambush. They want to check it out. Have there really been a large number of demon cultivators ambushing last night, what kind of situation did they set up, and why did they suddenly withdraw... ??A group of Taoist scattered and searched the entire ruins, along with the nearby barren mountains. If you dont search, you wont know. This search made everyones expressions change drastically. The ground in the mountains is full of footprints of demon cultivators, with residual demonic energy, traps made by blood worms, and the wreckage of evil formations that were dismantled after installation were polluted by demonic energy, and gradually rotten withered plants... And looking around, the mountains are everywhere. Even Gu Changhuai and Xia Diansi were filled with air conditioning. The number of demon cultivators is much higher than they had expected before, and there are even many demons in the Golden Pill Realm. This is not a simple ambush, but a large-scale "encirclement and suppression" against Daotingsi. Once the war started last night, there will be many dangers. The chances of surviving such cruel demon cultivators are really slim. For a moment, everyone felt a strong sense of glory for the rest of the disaster, but at the same time, even stronger doubts arose. Why? Why, even though the ambush was set up, everything was ready, and suddenly withdrew? The demon cultivators have always killed all the people, and the love affairs of their subordinates do not look like their style at all. Gu Changhuai frowned. After that, everyone searched around again, but still found nothing. It seems that the Demon Sect is like this. It quietly set up an ambush, quietly surrounded the monks of the Daotingsi, and then acted like this and quietly withdrew. Come gently, walk gently, but do not take away a life. "Why?" Gu Changhuai couldn''t understand either. After searching for another hour, Xia Diansi sighed and could only say, "It''s getting late, go back to Daotingsi first, and then check slowly." "Yes." Gu Changhuai nodded. Then everyone went home. The road was bumpy, but it was all safe. Most of the day later, everyone returned to the Daotingsi in the Ganxue Prefecture. The mission is over, although this trip is useless, in this case, no one sacrifices, it is already a blessing in disgrace. Xia Diansi also returned the sealed storage bags to everyone one by one. This is the rule of Daotingsi. In order to prevent leakage of secrets, all Dao Tingshi monks are not allowed to carry any other items except for the spiritual weapons and elixirs related to the mission. Gu Changhuai and Xia Diansi only got their storage bags at this time. They still had no thoughts about the Demon Sect, and they were full of doubts in their minds, so they only checked the storage bags and didn''t care much. Until they flipped through the letter order in the storage bag, they saw the message Mo Hua sent them yesterday: "Uncle Gu, the ''informer'' in the Demon Sect has been exposed." "Uncle Gu, be careful of the ambush of the Demon Sect..." "Uncle Gu..." Gu Changhuai felt his scalp numb for a moment. This news was sent to him yesterday by Mo Hua, and it was just before they entered the ambush of the Demon Sect. In other words, I have known about ink painting for a long time! Ink paintings, who are in Taixu Gate and never leave their homes, know earlier than the Daoting Secretariat, who are in the bureau, the large-scale encirclement plan of the Demon Sect. I knew earlier that they were entering a killing situation that would surely die. Moreover, he also notified himself in advance to make himself careful... Gu Changhuai was shocked, and at the same time, a feeling of incredibility surged. How did he know about Mo Hua...? Gu Changhuai couldn''t help looking at Xia Diansi and found that Xia Diansi was also holding a letter of transmission. His eyes were shaking, as if he had seen a letter of transmission similar to the ink painting, and his heart was shocked. "Ink painting him..." Xia Diansi murmured, with an incredible expression. "He knew Mo Hua, does that mean..." An almost ridiculous guess emerged from the two of them at the same time: Mo Hua knew about this matter in advance and sent a message. At present, it seems that only ink paintings know in advance. Then the Demon Sect set up an ambush, and after halfway through the encirclement, it suddenly withdrew... Could this be... What did the ink painting do in the dark that forced so many demon cultivators to stop their plans and unwilling to retreat? This conjecture is too ridiculous. Gu Changhuai and Xia Diansi, at first, only felt it was impossible. But after thinking about the unexpected and incredible actions of ink painting, the storm gradually surged in both of them... Inside Taixu Gate. The ink painting at this moment is so busy. After the news of "There is an insider", he began to delete the magnetic patterns overnight and prepare to "run away". Of course, it is not really "running away", but is erasing all the traces left by himself in the base of the Demon Sect Yuan Magnetic Array to avoid being noticed by these demon cultivators. First of all, he restored all the fixed magnetic patterns he had modified through Lei Magnetic Little Man over the past few days. Then, he made up his mind to block the entrance of the Yuan Magnetic Reconstruction Array and cut off the connection with the Yuan Magnetic Sea. Later, he changed the identity of the Demon Sect disciple "Chi Fei" to an "ordinary disciple". All rights that were opened to him through magnetic patterns will be blocked. He also changed the Demon Sect Order to a "closed" state. After erasing all traces, Mo Hua took back the Little Man of Lei Ci, threw the Demon Sect Order back to the Nazi Ring, pretending that it was okay, and he should go to class, practice, and practice swords and swords. I wont care about what happened next. But he couldn''t help feeling a little nervous. If you are discovered, you will be found by these demon cultivators... Mo Hua was stunned for a moment and suddenly realized that he seemed to be worrying too much. He is now the third disciple of the eight major sects and Taixu Sect, and now he is in Taixu Mountain. In Taixu Mountain, there is the ancestor Dongxu who is in charge, and the head of the sect is Yuhua. I dont know how many elders are from the Jindan realm who are familiar with me. What are you afraid of? A few, no, they are just a dozen golden elixir devils. If I were outside, I might give them some face and I couldnt afford to offend them, so I thought of ways to avoid them. But this is in Taixu Sect. If they dare to come, they dont even want the ancestor to take action. Those great elders in the Feather Realm can kill them with one sword. Mo Hua''s waist suddenly became hard, and he realized that he really had a "backer" now. So, two days later, he couldn''t stand the loneliness again, so he opened the Demon Sect Order and quietly "up and down". Then he found out that he had been "banned". It seems that the Demon Sect discovered an abnormality and defunct all the lost, unknown orders of Demon Sect. Ink painting feels cold in my heart. Its over, he wont be blocked just once. He hasn''t had enough fun yet. "To think of some solution..." The situation was urgent, and Mo Hua didn''t care about so much, so he sacrificed the Lei Ci villain from Guiyuan to let it penetrate into the Demon Sect Order. He was not afraid of being discovered by the demon cultivator. If he was discovered, he would directly destroy the Demon Sect Order and throw it under the cliff of Taixu Mountain. After Lei Ci entered the Demon Sect Order, Mo Hua saw that the magnetic patterns of the Demon Sect Order began to turn gray, and all the messages could not be conveyed. The permission status has also been changed to "destroy". This Demon Sect Order seems to be invalid. Mo Hua frowned. This Demon Sect is too stingy. If the Demon Sect orders it, it will be destroyed. It is impossible to afford it... They dont want to play, but they havent played enough yet. "what to do?" Mo Hua thought about it for a while, and then based on his own experience of thunder magnet and the principles of the thunder magnet array taught to him by Elder Zheng, he began to conceive a plan, and started to try it one by one. After several attempts, ink painting gradually developed ideas. The Demon Sect is in his own hands. If the Demon Sect wants to "revoke the account", he cannot start with his token. They could only cut off the connection between their Demon Sect Order from one end of the Yuan Magnetic Reconstruction Array. Each Demon Sect Order has a magnetic pattern sequence to identify "identity" and connect it to the metamagnetic complex array. This principle is the same as the first-grade twelve-patterned Lingshu array that I learned at the beginning. The Demon Sect "destroyed" the sequence of its Demon Sect Order, so the Demon Sect Order was abandoned. Even if the authority of the "Transfer Disciple" was changed, it was still unable to access the Yuan Magnetic Sea of ??Reconstruction. "In other words, as long as the magnetic pattern sequence is changed, you can still be connected..." "But...where is the sequence magnetic pattern? How to change it?" Mo Hua was patient again and focused on combing the fixed magnetic patterns in the Demon Sect Order from beginning to end. Finally, after combing it out for five times, the ink painting found a special element magnetic array pattern hidden deep in the lines, complex patterns, unknown meaning, but very complicated. Finally found! Sequence magnetic pattern! My eyes lit up, and then I immediately began to think about how to change this magnetic pattern? What to change? Sequential magnetic patterns have no special meaning in themselves, and are simply to identify the identity of the token. Therefore, the texture itself will be very complicated. In Mo Hua''s hands, there are no other serial magnetic patterns with the authority of the Demon Sect, so it is used temporarily. Then I can only try to change it by myself. See if the blind cat can meet a dead mouse. Mo Hua has learned the Lingshu array and knows that the sequence array pattern itself is also derived according to certain rules for the convenience of management. Just "forge" one of them, you should be able to use it. But this "forgetting" also takes some effort. Later, Mo Hua began to try and forge a new "magnetic pattern" based on his profound formation attainments and keen array intuition. Every time he forged a sequence of magnetic patterns, he tried to communicate with the thunder magnet villain to see if he could use the power of thunder magnet to reopen the interface and intervene in the Demon Sect''s Yuanmagnetic Reconstruction Array. In this way, try one by one... Starting from various angles, directions, and various structures, I tried more than fifty pieces. Ink painting finally successfully tested one, a truly useful "sequence magnetic pattern". The ink painting uses the "forged" sequence magnetic patterns to start connecting with the Demon Sect''s Yuan magnetic array. In an instant, the primordial magnetism fluctuated and the secondary thunder surged. The gray magnetic patterns began to light up little by little again. A thunder and magnetic interface is opened, and the complex and orderly metamagnetic current carries a large amount of information, rushing like a river. A large amount of information about magic cultivators was presented to Mo Hua''s mind again. Looking at the familiar scene in front of me, Mo Hua couldn''t help but his eyes shine. Success! Im back! Even though he was "banned", he still relied on his intelligence and talent to break through many obstacles and penetrated into this Yuan Magnetic Sea again. "You can continue playing this token..." Ink painting is full of expectations. At the same time, looking at the complicated torrent of Yuanmagnetic flow in front of him, he couldn''t help but have a thought in his heart: If you use the help of the thunder magnet villain to control the Yuanmagnetic formation in the dark, it seems that the Jindan game will not be able to play... (This chapter ends) Chapter 906 Push hands Chapter 906 Pushing Hand Just as the ink painting forged the magnetic pattern sequence, the magical sect invaded the underlying Yuan magnetic reconstruction array without knowing it. Demon Sect, secret room. In front of the huge pool of blood. Two Golden Pill Demons are having a secret conversation. A golden elixir demon cultivator with a black robe, thin body, eyes full of brilliance, and a third-grade and four-similar "dog pattern" on his right arm, sat above, with a burly figure and a burly leader of the Demon Sect, respectfully reported: "Brother, I have thoroughly investigated..." "The person who sent the message used some methods to wipe the magnetic patterns and cover the name, and there was no trace left since then." "But since he can send a message, he must have a Demon Sect Order in his hand." "The tokens of the Demon Sect are all confidential, and the Yuanmagnetic arrays are also closed, so it is impossible for outsiders to have them." "But a few days ago, we were hunted down by the Daotingsi, which damaged some of our personnel and some of our sects were lost." "These sect orders must have fallen into the hands of Daotingsi or others." "So I ordered people to count the sect tokens and destroy all the lost tokens." "It''s not too late to make up for the loss of the sheep. Although the person who sent the message has not found it yet, the hidden dangers in this regard should have been ruled out, but..." The golden elixir demon with dog patterns frowned and said, "This matter is probably not that simple..." The leader of the Demon Sect had scarlet eyes, looked at him coldly, and signaled him to continue. The dog-patterned demon whispered: "Most of the lost tokens are just ordinary disciples, and the highest is the level of transmission of merit and blood clan. Logically speaking, this type of token is relatively low-end and far from reaching the point of stealing secrets of the Demon Sect and delivering messages anonymously..." "Therefore, it can be inferred that this person who spreads the news must be dormant within our Demon Sect. Even if it is not a golden elixir, it is still the peak of foundation building, and its status is not low, and it is highly valued..." "And this person is very likely to be the real insider who is installed in my Demon Sect!" The dog-patterned demon pondered for a moment and said: "I also investigated the encirclement and suppression a few days ago. There was no ambush on the Daotingsi side, so they were just trapped." "If we had done it at that time, it would be enough to swallow all the lackeys of Dao Tingsi!" "The ''insider'' must have learned the news, but he knew it too late and didn''t have time to inform him. He risked exposing his identity and sent the self-exposed message to all the demon cultivators who participated in the action." "Otherwise, no monks from Daotingsi would survive the blood banquet a few days ago!" The leader of the Demon Sect''s eyes showed anger, and his ferocious palm slapped the stone table beside him to pieces. The dog-patterned demon was slightly stern, he pondered for a moment, and then continued, "But then, this is also a good thing..." The leader of the Demon Sect turned to look at him. The dog-patterned demon leader showed his eyes and then said, "If it weren''t for this, we wouldn''t have known that there was such an ''insider'' hidden inside the Demon Sect, and it was so deep that it was incredible!" "He saved Daotingsi''s lackey, but also exposed himself!" The leader of the Demon Sect''s eyes shrank slightly, and his voice was muddy, like a monster: "Don''t make a statement about this matter, go and investigate it secretly. If I know who this inner demon is, I will destroy him into pieces, including bones and flesh, and swallow him into my stomach." "Yes." The dog-patterned demon bowed. What else did the leader of the Demon Sect say? Suddenly his face changed, his demonic energy surged all over his body, and his breath became cruel. There was a faint roar of majestic roars around him, as if there were wild beasts, who wanted to choose people and eat them. The dog-patterned golden elixir devil immediately looked fearful and bowed: "Brother, I won''t bother..." The leader of the Demon Sect overcame his bloodthirsty desire, and a low growl came from his throat, unable to speak human words. The dog-patterned demon no longer hesitated and immediately retreated and sealed the door. After that, there was no one in the stone chamber. The leader of the Demon Sect finally couldn''t suppress it. He wore a dark magic robe, shattering inch by inch, revealing his deformed and twisted body. He walked into the blood pool step by step like a flesh-and-blood demon. Crimson blood soaked his whole body. His flesh and blood seemed to have come alive, wriggling irregularly, greedily sucking the blood in the blood pool. As the blood was sucked, blue-black patterns gradually emerged on his back. The lines are like long snakes, with scales and armor, sharp claws like eagles, and long horns and long beards, which are extremely majestic. This is one-stop. Four symbols of blood-colored blue dragon. And this Qinglong Four Symbol Formation is soaked in blood and tattooed on the back of the leader of the Demon Sect, as if it merges with its body, constantly strengthening the leader of the Demon Sect''s flesh and blood, making its meridians full of terrifying power... Taixu Gate. In the following days, Mo Hua was as always. Whenever he had time, he would use the help of the Little Man of Thunder and Mag to infiltrate the Demon Sect''s Order and steal information from it. He has now developed a method to forge magnetic pattern sequences. Through the Demon Sect''s order to "resurrect the soul by borrowing corpses", he penetrated into the bottom layer of the Demon Sect''s Yuan magnetic system with a non-existent identity, as if it was a non-existent "ghost" floating in the sea of ??information of the Demon Sect. As he mastered the Little Man of Lei Ma, the deeper he understood the principles of Lei Magnet and the more comprehensive he understood the comprehensiveness of the Yuan Magnet. In the Yuan Magnetic Sea, he is more and more at ease. The more information you see. Any useful information that was stolen was recorded separately and collected on a jade slip. Know yourself and your enemy, and you will never be defeated in a hundred battles. These information are all "bargaining chips" he used to layout. But intelligence alone is not enough. To lay out such things, there is no need to be information, there must be someone to promote and implement it, otherwise it will be purely "paper talk". But he sat in Taixu Mountain, and was very busy on weekdays, and could not take off at all and could not do it himself. Even if he takes action himself, he will be powerless to build the foundation and face the golden elixir. There is no ''chess piece'' Mo Hua frowned and muttered. He thought about this matter for several days. Until this day, Mo Hua was fiddling with the little man Lei Ci, and suddenly the letter trembled and a message came. The news was sent by Gu Changhuai, saying that he would treat him to something delicious. Mo Hua was a little surprised. After thinking for a while, she happily went to the banquet. If you are not active in eating, you must have a problem with your mind. And Uncle Gu treats a meal, it must be a big meal. Mo Hua replied: "Okay!" In the morning, he fiddled with the little man Lei Ci for a while and learned the formation. He made an appointment that it was almost noon. Mo Hua was a little hungry, so he packed up his things and stood up to go to Taixu City. Gu Changhuai knew that Mo Hua wanted to practice. For his convenience, he did not let him run far away. He chose the largest banquet in the nearby Taixu City. The name of the kitchen building is Taixu kitchen Pavilion. The cabinet is magnificent, antique, and good at various ancient meals. Gu Changhuai was rich and generous and ordered a full table of dishes. When the ink painting arrived, I found that Xia Diansi was there. He looked at Xia Diansi, then at Gu Changhuai, and said in confusion: "Uncle Gu, Sister Xia, do you invite me together? Is there any happy event?" Xia Dianshi was in a state of stagnation. Gu Changhuai said angrily: "What are you thinking about? Have a meal." "Oh." Mo Hua nodded. During the meal, Gu Changhuai and Xia Diansi rarely used their chopsticks, and most of the time they spent watching the ink paintings and eating. Ink paintings are not polite and eat them all. The meals at Taixu Sect are also good, but they are all for students to eat, so they will not be too extravagant and wasteful. You get what you want, so there is definitely no special kitchen building that is well done. What''s more, this was something that someone else invited him to eat, and the ink painting was particularly fragrant. After eating for a while, Mo Hua''s cheeks were bulging. Suddenly he remembered something and asked Gu Changhuai: "Uncle Gu, is there anything wrong with you treating me to a meal?" Gu Changhuai hesitated for a moment, not knowing how to speak. Xia Diansi beside him hesitated for a moment and then asked: "Did you send the news about the ink painting and the letter of the letter?" She didn''t say anything, but everyone knew it. Mo Hua said frankly: "I sent it." Xia Diansi and Gu Changhuai were both stunned. A moment later, Xia Diansi frowned and asked, "How did you know about the Demon Sect..." Mo Hua was still very calm: "This cannot be said." "The Demon Sect later withdrew..." Mo Hua still didn''t say anything, but just shook her head. Gu Changhuai and Xia Diansi couldn''t help but look at each other. The ink painting did not say it clearly, but they probably knew it. At the same time, the two still felt it was very incredible. They couldn''t understand how Mo Hua knew the plan of the Demon Sect. What method did we use to confuse the public and order the Demon Sect to resolve this killing situation But there are some secrets, and they dont want to ask too much about the ink painting. No matter what, this is considered that Mo Hua saved their lives. Xia Diansi raised his wine glass, looked dignified and beautiful, and said solemnly: "I will thank you for your kindness. I will give you a cup." Gu Changhuai said nothing and silently raised his glass. There are some things he doesnt say, but he will still remember them silently in his heart. Mo Hua smiled and said, "Everyone is so familiar, don''t be polite." But he still raised his glass and clinked a glass with Gu Changhuai and the other two, which was considered to be the love. Mo Hua is not a pretentious person either. He did good things and others were grateful to him, and he was also very happy. After drinking, Mo Hua thought for a moment, and then he quietly said, "Uncle Gu, Sister Xia, do you want to deal with that Demon Sect?" Gu Changhuai and the other two were stunned when they heard this. Xia Diansi nodded and said, "This is natural. The Dao Tingshi is responsible for it. He must eliminate those demon cultivators!" "That''s good..." Mo Hua whispered, "Everyone is so familiar, I won''t hide it from you. I do have a way and a channel. I can''t tell you the source of information from the Demon Sect, but it is highly likely that it is credible..." After all, he really dug up information from the "inside" of the Demon Sect. Even most of the disciples of the Demon Sect dont know much. Mo Hua "instigated" and said, "Sister Xia, if you and Uncle Gu can keep it secret and don''t tell me out, I will give you the information. In this way, you can eradicate the Demon Sect, wipe out the demon cultivators, and eliminate the harm to the Qianxuezhou community." Xia Diansi was a little moved, but a little confused, so he asked Mo Hua: "But what can you get in this way?" Ink painting said righteously: "Evil demons and heretics, everyone can kill them!" "I am a disciple of Taixu Sect and the descendant of the eight major sects. I should uphold the teachings of the sect, be upright, eliminate demons and protect the way, and do not seek rewards!" Xia Diansi was shocked by the righteous ink painting. She didn''t expect that Mo Hua had a handsome face, kind and lovely face, but she could have such a sonorous roots and awesome righteous and hate evil. You really shouldn''t behave like a person... Only Gu Changhuai, who was beside him, sighed silently. Xia Diansi was infected by ink paintings and said with a firm look: "Okay, give information, we are responsible for killing the demon cultivator. We will definitely eliminate the Demon Sect, which is sucking human blood and causing harm to the other side!" Mo Huaqing couldn''t help but nodded. Then he remembered something, so he said: "But, there is a problem..." Xia Diansi said: "What''s the problem?" Mo Hua said: "Sister Xia, do you remember the last time when the demon cultivator exploded the golden elixir and Uncle Gu was seriously injured?" Xia Diansi nodded. "Uncle Gu was injured. In fact, the physical injuries were not fatal. The most fatal thing was the ''evil spirit'' parasitized on these demon cultivators." Evil Xia Diansi looked solemn. The Xia family is located in Daozhou and has a family history. It is not without records of "evil spirit", but the records are just records after all. There are few evil spirits in Daozhou, especially in the big families. These aristocratic families grew up under the protection of their families and rarely encounter such evil things. She still has no experience in evil things. In fact, it is not only Xia Diansi, but Gu Changhuai. Before that, the Qianxuezhou community was peaceful. Evil spirits hide, but rarely cause trouble. But recently, because the evil god''s conspiracy is approaching, demons are ready to move. In addition, with the "troublemaker" of Mo Hua, it has caused wind and rain, so evil is frequent and various abnormalities have occurred. Even though Gu Changhuai didn''t believe it before, he had experienced it personally and felt that the evil spirits were in his mind. He had to believe it. "What should we do if we are evil...?" Xia Diansi asked about the ink painting. She knew that Mo Hua solved the problem of Gu Changhuai''s evil deeds. On the surface, Mo Hua is just a little disciple of a sect in the foundation-building realm, and his cultivation is not good, but his own cultivation attainments, especially in formations and some strange things, are unfathomable. Mo Hua pretended to think for a while, then said, "I thought of a solution, you can try it..." "As soon as these golden elixir demon cultivators are caught, they must be killed immediately, otherwise they will release evil spirits and pollute others'' spiritual consciousness, which will be a big trouble." "But you can''t kill at will... because once the Jindan demon cultivator dies, the evil spirit will lose the parasitic flesh and blood, and will leave the body and the orifices, and find other flesh and blood parasitics. If other monks are caught, they will become the "puppet" of the evil spirit like Uncle Gu last time." Gu Changhuai''s eyelids twitched when he heard this, obviously he didn''t want to recall this incident. Xia Diansi was also in awe. "That" Take out a yellowed ancient picture of some years in the ink painting, and solemnly say: "This picture is a shrine treasure given to me by a senior, which can seal evil spirits." "When you meet a Jindan demon cultivator, first take advantage of his unpreparedness and cut off his limbs so that he can''t resist. Then use this picture to cover his head, especially to cover his sea of ??consciousness, and then kill him." "In this way, the golden elixir demon cultivator will die and the evil spirits will leave the orifices, and will penetrate into this treasure map and be sealed by the treasure map." "But this picture itself is quite evil, so you must not open it casually, let alone look at it with your naked eyes..." Because the things in this picture are more terrifying than "evil spirit". Mo Hua said silently in his heart. This picture was obtained by Zhang Quan, who was born in the corpse refining family when he was in Nanyue City, Lizhou. This is a visual image, a picture of the ancestors of the Zhang family, and a picture of the "corpse and evil" for the ancestors of the Zhang family. Later, the ancestors of the Zhang family were gone and were eaten up by the ink painting. This picture was used to load the five elements source patterns of the Five Elements Sect. Therefore, the cause and effect of this picture is actually very large. Unless it is absolutely necessary, I dont want to use ink paintings. But he had no choice. He could temporarily "seal" the things that were the divine bones. After thinking about it, this picture was the only one. If you cant bear to leave your child and cant trap the wolf, its still important to the Demon Sect now. Xia Diansi took this picture solemnly, and with his fingers rubbed it, he could sense the ancient image and the ancient aura that made people feel slightly thrilled in the picture. He immediately felt slightly deeper and knew that this picture was definitely not a small matter. And the ability of Mo Hua to lend them this picture is enough to show that Mo Hua is open-minded, righteous, and firm in his heart to eliminate evil and defend the way. Xia Diansi asked again: "Use this picture to seal the evil spirit, what about then?" "And then, just give me this picture." Mo Hua said. "Give it to you..." Xia Diansi frowned and said worriedly, "If the evil spirit is sealed in the picture, wouldn''t it be very dangerous if he gives it to you again?" "It''s okay, I can eat..." Xia Diansi was stunned, "Eat?" "I mean," Mo Hua said seriously, "I... will be able to clean them up sooner or later." Xia Diansi looked at the ink painting with skepticism. Mo Hua said: "I am in Taixu Mountain, and I have my ancestors covering me. As long as I burn incense and bathe, I can try to open the altar to ''purify'' the evil spirits. There will be no problem..." Xia Diansi nodded. The ancestor of Taixu Mountain is so famous that she does not doubt that he is there for the time being. So, everything was agreed. Mo Hua provided information, and Daotingsi was responsible for taking action, killing the Jindan demon, sealing the evil spirit, and then giving him the picture of sealing the evil spirit. Everything is arranged clearly. Before parting, Mohua specifically reminded him again: "Uncle Gu, Sister Xia, you must keep it confidential and never tell me." "Also, the matter about this picture must be kept confidential and cannot be let anyone know. Also, don''t open it to see..." Ink painting has a serious expression. Gu Changhuai and Xia Diansi also understood the pros and cons of this, and nodded with a solemn expression. Eat and drink enough, and the discussion was completed. After returning to Taixu Gate, Mohua began to look for "prey". He needs a "unlucky guy" to verify the feasibility of his plan and see if this process works. Ink paintings lurk in the Yuan Magnetic Sea of ??the Demon Sect, "catching wind and shadows" and eavesdropping on news. Two days later, he finally found the clue. A golden elixir demon, at the early stage, ranks the seventh among the golden elixirs of the Demon Sect. His real name is unknown. According to the ranking, he is called "He Lao Qi". This He Laoqi is lustful and his skills are mainly blood skills, and he also practices and replenishes. Moreover, he acted extremely immoral and liked to take married husbands as his disciples and pass on their blood lotus skills. Then he would collect and replenish the wives of these disciples and **** their blood. The three of them even slept in the same bed, while collecting and sucking blood. His habit is a bit difficult to understand. Anyway, I dont understand ink paintings very well. However, this kind of chromophore is easier to target and easier to kill. Mo Hua dug up the information about the "He Laoqi" and summarized his whereabouts and sent it to Gu Changhuai. Because this "He Laoqi" is a bit perverted in the Demon Sect, there are many people talking about him and there are also a lot of related information, so the information is more detailed, and it is not that difficult to summarize. Mo Hua collected information, arranged plans, and passed the information to Uncle Gu through a letter of communication. After that, he was in Taixu Sect, where he should go to class, practice, practice swords and swords, and draw formations, which are the same as other disciples of the sect. The plan to hunt down the Demon Sects golden elixir "He Laoqi" has begun to promote. Daotingsi mobilized personnel, arranged traps, and set up ambush. The hunting plan is being carried out step by step... In this matter, almost no one knows that except Gu Changhuai and Xia Diansi, sitting alone in the mountains, practicing in class, and ink paintings that do not leave their homes are the real "pushers" behind the scenes... (This chapter ends) Chapter 907 He Laoqi Chapter 907 He Laoqi In the evening, the sun sets. The third-grade half-peak city is a residential area for monks. The monks of Daotingsi had already set up formations, set up traps, and lie around. Gu Changhuai sat on a nearby shelf, his eyes as if he was staring at all the movements of all the monks in the entire street. Next to him, Xia Diansi looked alert. In addition, there is also a Jindan Diansi transferred from the area of ??Ganxuezhou, outside the third-grade immortal city. The name of this Diansi is Fan Jin. He is a tall and big man with a beard on his face and a pair of iron hammers. He is a strong physical cultivation. It was just before that he was ambushed by the Demon Sect with Gu Changhuai, but under the trouble of Mo Hua, he was able to escape without any danger. The shelf has a wide view. The three of them stared at each other for a long time and didn''t see anyone coming. Fan Jin whispered, "Is the news reliable?" Gu Changhuai touched the letter at hand. In the letter, there was a very detailed information given to him by ink paintings. Gu Changhuai nodded and said, "About the hour of Xu, He Laoqi would disguise himself as a doctor, walk along the South Street, and then go into a circle. At the third hour of Xu, he would reach the northmost point, count from right to left, and the third room, with a red banner hanging in front of the door." After He Laoqi entered the house, he would first collect and repair, then **** blood, and finally pass on the merit..." This is a confidential news given by Mo Hua. Only Gu Changhuai and Xia Diansi knew about it before, and did not disclose it to the public. Fan Jin was a Diansi transferred from outside, and he just knew about it. He was stunned for a moment and said in confusion: "This information is so detailed? Is it true? Even the hour points have been pinched. Could it be that the fortune teller calculated it?" Gu Changhuai was silent. He also felt that ink paintings are actually not much different from "fortune tellers" now. "By the way," Gu Changhua remembered Mo Hua''s advice and said, "The He Laoqi''s magic skills are a bit difficult and evil. He is also a little evil. He must not be killed or killed casually. At that time, he will have to trouble Fan Diansi, suppress him in close proximity, and destroy his limbs." One of the three of them, only Fan Jin is purely physical cultivation, and he can only ask him to do this. Fan Jin said, "Don''t worry, I know, I will do my best to do this." Gu Changhuai nodded. Fan Jin glanced at Gu Changhuai and stopped talking. Gu Changhuai was keen and noticed that he had something to say, and said, "Fan Diansi, you might as well say something." Fan Jin looked at Xia Diansi again, hesitated for a moment, but he couldn''t help it. He whispered: "Gu Diansi, I''ll ask, if I can destroy the Demon Sect this time, I will make some contributions, can I transfer from the Daotingsi of Gushan City to the Ganxuezhou area?" Gu Changhuai was stunned, and then frowned slightly. "It''s okay if you don''t go to the state community, but you can also go to the other third-rank state community..." Fan Jin arrived. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : His words were a bit utilitarian, but they were quite frank. Gu Changhuai didn''t mind either. Although he is a bit arrogant and cold in dealing with others, he is not an unreasonable person. He also knows that it is extremely difficult to get promoted to Diansi without power. Within the rules, it is normal for people to seek a future for themselves. Gu Changhuai pondered, "Daotingsi does have such a precedent, but this kind of promotion requires operation of all parties, and there are some interpersonal relationships and are not easy to use as a reference." ? Xia Diansi ignored their words, said nothing from beginning to end, and stared at the streets with all his concentration. Fan Jin was also very tactful, no longer spoke much, and was patient, staring at the movements in the street corner below, but his heart was ups and downs. "It''s good if you can be transferred from Gushan City..." "Gushan City, you can''t stay any longer..." Fan Jin''s eyes were filled with a hint of fear. After that, everyone was speechless and focused on keeping an eye on it. When the sun gradually sets, at the moment of Xu, a monk dressed as a "doctor" appeared on the corner of the street. He is tall, with white hair, wearing a hat, covering his face, and carrying a few gourds containing pills. Then he did walk across the South Street as the ink painting said, and he walked around in a circle. At the third hour of Xu, he arrived in the north and entered the house with red banners... It is exactly the same as Gu Changhuai said, and even the hour points are not bad. Fan Jin looked at He Laoqi, turned his head and looked at Gu Changhuai, and couldn''t help but say: "What level of inner ghost have you installed in the Demon Sect? Could it be the elder of the Demon Sect, right? This information is simply amazing..." Even Gu Changhuai and Xia Diansi were both a little stunned at this time. It''s really true... At the same time, they were also puzzled how Mo Hua got this information... If they hadn''t known ink painting well, they would have suspected that Mo painting was the elder of this Demon Sect? But at this time I didnt have time to think about what was missing. Gu Changhuai saw He Laoqi enter the house with red banners hanging, his face was solemn and said in a deep voice: "Start to close the net." Fan Jin also put away his thoughts and his eyes became sharp. The opportunity is rare, he must perform well. The officers around began to be on guard with their swords and quietly closed from all around to the room with red banners. They are not opponents of the Golden Pill Demon Cultivator, but they just form formations with each other and block the paths in case the devil escapes. The formations have also begun to be activated one by one, and the trap has been prepared. Gu Changhuai and the other two formed a horn to surround the room where the devil was located, but they did not rush to take action. Because Mo Hua said that the magic practice has a disadvantage. When using the exercises, the blood and qi will go backward to the Quchi and Neiguan points, causing the qi sea to swell and pain. It is necessary to replenish women so that the yin and yang are combined to relieve the pain. At this time, his blood and energy will go backwards and his strength will be greatly damaged. Gu Changhuai counted the hours silently in his heart, guessing that the old Qi of He was working to replenish his body, and when he was unable to control himself, he suddenly took action and broke into the door. The house is small and there are three people in total. One man and one woman, and one He Laoqi. The man and the woman are husband and wife, and they are disciples accepted by He Laoqi. Now the man is guarding the gate outside, while the woman is having fun with He Laoqi in the house. This man used his wife as a bargaining chip to curry favor with He Laoqi''s golden elixir in order to provide less essence and blood and leave more for his own practice. The woman also hopes to abide by the Golden Elder of He Laoqi, the Demon Sect, and is willing to pay for it. Once you cultivate demons, your human nature will gradually disappear, and propriety, righteousness, integrity and shame will be lost. It is not surprising that you do anything. Gu Changhuai and others were not surprised, but they still felt nauseous. He Laoqi was naked and wriggling like a flesh worm. When he saw Gu Changhuai and others, he was shocked and hurriedly pulled over his outer robe, wrapped around his body and wanted to run away. But it was too late. Gu Changhuai had already pulled out his feather fan and condensed a blue wind blade, turning into flowing light, and heading straight for He Laoqi''s neck. He Laoqi had no choice but to pull the woman in his arms and block it in front of him. The woman was hung on He Laoqi''s body. Before she could realize what was going on, she was cut off by a wind blade from Gu Changhuai. For a moment, blood was like rain, splashing all over the house. The wind blade cut off the woman''s head and continued to move forward, cutting He Laoqi''s neck, but after all, it was hindered by flesh and blood for a moment, slowing down a little. He Laoqi got free and leaned against his lower body. The wind blade pressed against his throat, slit it to his shoulder, and cut off a large piece of flesh and blood. He Laoqi was in pain and cursed: "You fucking..." Before he finished scolding, a cold light came again. Xia Diansi held a short sword in his hand, and the ice energy condensed. His eyes looked at He Laoqi as if he was looking at a pool of rotten meat, so he did not hold back at all. The cold broken sword took He Laoqi''s heart vein. He Laoqi was shocked and used his blood and energy, but he had not yet replenished his skills, and the drawbacks of his skills had not yet been eliminated. Therefore, the blood-colored energy that protected his body could not be condensed at all. Even if he tried his best, he would only condense a thin blood cover in his heart. The blue sword light instantly pierced the blood cover, and the sword energy penetrated into his heart and spleen, frozen his blood. Fortunately, He Laoqi''s life is great, and his sword energy is slightly off. It doesn''t really destroy his heart veins, but it is enough to make his flesh and blood frozen and unable to move for a while. This change is a contest in the Golden Elixir Realm, and it changes very quickly in a flash. When the man in the foundation-building realm in the room reacted, he found that his "master" in the Jindan realm was seriously injured, and the room was covered with blood, and his wife, naked, had her head cut off. "swallow!" The man was heartbroken, his eyes were red, and he shouted at the top of his lungs: "You have killed my Taoist partner, I want you to have blood and blood..." Before he finished speaking, he was kicked away by Fan Jin and hit the wall, breaking several bones, falling to the ground, and being unconscious. Fan Jin kicked the man away without any drag. He held two big hammers and smashed him into He Laoqi''s head. He Laoqi''s life was hanging on a thread, and he immediately did not dare to hold back any more. Demon patterns appeared on his body. It was a blood-colored crane. The demon pattern appeared, the blood crane screamed, and the demonic energy surged. With the help of the demon pattern, He Laoqi finally suppressed the cold air in his body. Then a white crane shone out its wings, jumped over, broke through the roof, and jumped out of the three people. The crane pattern is light, but the grass steps like flying, leaving no traces when stepping on the snow. The golden elixir cannot fly, but with the blood crane demon pattern added to the body, the body of the old elixir of He can jump out of thin air for several feet, far exceeding the average golden elixir. But as soon as he stepped out of the roof, a pattern around him flashed, and a golden net fell down, covering it completely. He Laoqi''s sharp claws turned into a bleeding blade, tearing the big net apart. But the delayed kung fu had already surrounded him and did not give him any breathing skills, and various means were used to encircle He Laoqi. Fan Jin took the lead, with a pair of sharp hammers wielding the wind. Because he had the intention to make contributions, he did his best without slacking off at all. Gu Changhuai condensed the wind blade to suppress it, and Xia Diansi used the ice sword to attack, and waited for an opportunity to attack. He Laoqi''s trump cards were all released, evil talismans and magic weapons, without any reservation. But Gu Changhuai worked together and set up an ambush in advance to attack him in an unprepared manner. He Laoqi was plotted to death and could not resist it at all. At this moment, he finally understood and said with hatred: "Who leaked the secret for you?" Your whereabouts, techniques, and various means were all touched and targeted thoroughly. Today, even if he has done everything, he has only one word "death". "Tell me, let me die with my eyes closed." He Laoqi said. At this time, you cant talk nonsense. Gu Changhuai and the others ignored it, but instead acted more ruthlessly. For a moment, the hammer was heavy, the wind blade was heavy, and the cold light was shining. After thirty rounds, He Laoqi was seriously injured and unable to survive. He knew that he had ended his life and had no chance to survive. He looked violent and bit his tongue with his teeth and mouthful of blood. He inspired the evil thoughts of the Lord of God, who wanted to sacrifice his life and treat his body as a puppet, and died with Gu Changhuai and others. But his behavior was also calculated by Mo Hua. Gu Changhuai took out a golden bell talisman, crushed it, and the sound of metal and stone was shocking. He Laoqi was lost for a moment. Fan Jin took the opportunity and dodged, approached He Laoqi, and had a hammer with a hammer, and swung him from bottom to top, and another hammer from top to bottom, hitting him on the ground. He Laoqi''s whole body was fractured, his internal organs were ruptured, and he vomited blood. His eyes were bloodshot and he was furious, "You... deserve to die!" But his throat was sealed by Xia Diansi''s sword, and the ice air cloaked his throat and could not make any sound. "Taked his limbs!" Gu Changhuai said. Fan Jin did not hesitate and swung a pair of sledgehammers to smash He Laoqi''s limbs so that he could not move. Gu Changhuai took the opportunity to take out the treasure map that Mo Hua gave him, and quickly unfolded it with lightning speed, covering He Laoqi''s head. Then he activated his spiritual power and turned it into a blade, twisting He Laoqi''s heart vein to pieces. He Laoqi died immediately. After his death, his vitality gradually faded, but the evil spirit in his body gradually became stronger. The dead He Laoqi also struggled like a walking zombie. But his limbs were destroyed, and only his head was twitching. It seemed as if there was something terrible in his dead body that was gradually awakening, leaving his flesh orifices, and seeking other parasitic things. Gu Changhuai frowned and looked solemn. Xia Diansi and Fan Jin also looked nervous. Fortunately, after a moment, He Laoqi completely calmed down and there was no more movement. The heart-pounding evil fluctuations on his body lasted for only a while, and then they completely disappeared into the treasure map given by the Mo Hua. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Fan Jin looked at the dead He Laoqi and looked at the picture again. Thinking of the strange and strange situation just now, he asked with lingering fear: "Gu Diansi, this picture..." Gu Changhuai was silent for a moment and said slowly: "This is a treasure map given by a...a ''expert'', which is used to seal the evil spirits." Expert When Fan Jin heard this, he immediately admired him. He was also a little confused about this matter, but Gu Changhuai was from a noble family and was also the Dianshi of the Daoting Department of Qianxuezhou. He had a high vision and knowledge. He even said he was a "expert", so he must be wrong. "After all, it''s Qianxuezhou, and there are countless capable people..." Fan Jin sighed in his heart. Gu Changhuai waited for a while and confirmed that He Laoqi was completely cold and there was no more abnormality. Then he carefully sealed the treasure map again. He also took photos very quickly, and kept in mind Mo Hua''s advice. He never looked at the picture from beginning to end, and he did not let others see it, so as not to cause trouble. He Laoqi was killed, and the picture was closed. This mission is over. Although the methods are a little more cumbersome, because the information is so accurate that it is, the process is much smoother than expected, and some backup backup methods are not even useful. Everyone in Daotingsi felt relieved. After that, there will be some aftermath. The next day, Gu Changhuai went to Taixu Gate and returned the picture sealed by evil spirits to Mo Hua. "Everything went well." Gu Changhuai said. "That''s good." Mo Hua nodded. Gu Changhuai hesitated for a moment, hesitated for a while, and finally said in a low voice: Thank you. He wanted to thank him, but because of his temperament, he couldn''t say it. In the end, Mo Hua saw it, and found it quite interesting. Mo Hua smiled and said, "No need to thank you!" Daotingsi had something to do, so Gu Changhuai had no time to stay. After handing over the picture to Mo Hua, he left. Mo Hua held the Five Elements Picture and couldn''t help but lick her lips. He thought for a moment and did not go back to the mountain gate, but came to a small hill outside Taixu Mountain. The mountain is secluded, clouds and mist are shrouded, and no one is disturbing. Ink painting simply set up some formations, and then opened the Five Elements Diagram. As soon as the Five Elements Chart was opened, a gloomy evil spirit seemed to be afraid and escaped in a hurry. In just a moment, it locked the sea of ??consciousness of the only living person around, and then entered it without thinking. Ink paintings were "stricken". Among the misty mountain peaks, Mo Hua''s face turned pale slightly, and then she closed her eyes. In the sea of ??consciousness, Mo Hua''s spiritual incarnation opened her eyes. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw the "uninvited guest" in his sea of ??consciousness. The horns of sheep, the body of a cow, the face is ugly, the two feet stand, the evil spirits are surging all over the body, and the body is terrifying. A second-grade peak divine skeleton. This divine skeleton with the appearance of "Niu Mo" also saw Mo Hua at this time, and frowned and said hoarsely: "Why is it a little bit..." Just now, there was an ancient monster in the strange picture. It was afraid and rushed to escape from the picture, panic. Unexpectedly, it got into a small sea of ??consciousness. It is the peak of the second grade, the remnant soul of the great evil god, and the blood and spiritual thoughts of ordinary foundation-building monks cannot provide for it at all. What''s more, it''s still a foundation-building little kid, which is not enough for it to "eat". However, since you come, you will be at ease. The situation is special now. First, stay in this body for a while, eat it and wipe it all, and then choose other flesh and blood parasites. and The sheep-horned bull demon looked around, sniffed for a moment, and immediately looked excited. This little kid''s spiritual consciousness is so strong... So rich, it is completely different from the spiritual consciousness of the foundation building realm, or even the spiritual consciousness of human beings... The sheep-horned bull demon was stunned for a moment when he thought about this. Not like...human consciousness? It slowly turned its head and glanced at Mo Hua in a daze, and then its dark brown ferocious pupils suddenly shrank slightly. Mo Hua also looked at the sheep-horned bull demon and asked curiously: "I''ll ask you a question... Are all you divine bones only second grade?" You, these "divine bones" are only "second-grade"... Niu Mo was stunned, and then anger arose in his heart: "What a rampant boy, what a big tone! Little ghost, do you know how I am?" Mo Hua said impatiently: "I ask you, and you will answer." The sheep-horned bull demon sneered, "Damn kid, you dare to ask me questions just by yours? You really don''t know how to die..." Before it could finish speaking, it suddenly felt a dizzy turn. When it came to its senses, it found that its perspective was crooked, its face was close to the ground, and in front of it was a familiar cow-body demon, black all over, ferocious and terrifying, but without a head. The pupils of the demon horns shook violently. This headless evil demon...is it me? At the same time, it felt like someone was stepping on its head. "If you don''t answer me, then you''re useless." Mo Hua stepped on the cow''s head with one foot, and the sound was crisp. He was holding a broken gold sword in his hand. The blade was sharp and the broken head was not stained with blood. The demon of sheep horn looked horrified. It realized at this moment that the ancient existence in the picture was a monster. This little guy in front of me is also a "monster". It escaped from the wolf''s den and entered the tiger''s mouth again. "You little dear, you dare..." "I dare!" The ink painting lost its patience and stomped its head with one foot, forming a pool of black water, filled with evil fog. Then he slashed out several golden sword lights with his backhand, cutting the headless corpse of the sheep-horned bull demon to pieces, and then manifested the Lihuo Array and burned them together. The evil thoughts he refined were swallowed into his mouth. It was still early at this time, and the Taoist monument was still resting. There was no "disinfection" of the thunder disaster, and the evil thoughts were not completely killed. Therefore, he could only burn it briefly and save all the evil thoughts. By the time of the middle, he used the thunder tribulation to wipe out the will of the evil god, and he could leave behind pure divine thoughts and a more pure divine essence. In this way, I have the essence to eat again. Mo Hua was in a good mood. He carefully closed the Five Elements Diagram and walked along the mountain path and briskly towards the Taixu Mountain Gate. As soon as the hour arrives, he can have another good meal. And his cultivation level, as well as the God-Slaying Sword, can all go further... (This chapter ends) Chapter 908 Fishing with each other Chapter 908 Fishing with each other At the age of the year, the disciples lived. Late at night. Mo Hua meditated on the bed, and his spiritual consciousness sank into the sea of ??consciousness, summoned the Taoist stele, and used the thunder on the Taoist stele to erase the evil god''s will in the divine bones, and refined the precious divine essence like flowing gold. These marrows were swallowed and absorbed by the ink painting. The marrow of the divine mind deepens the degree of enlightenment of the ink painting. His spiritual consciousness was further condensed, but the "divine nature" in the divine essence was also devouring the "human nature" in Mo Huadao''s heart. Ink painting adheres to its original heart, absorbs divinity while preserving human nature, and blends divinity with human nature to alleviate the disadvantages of swallowing the "marrow of divinity". This is what he realized before, a kind of "experience" related to Shinto and humanity. Now, he has no idea whether it is Dugu''s ancestor "Dugu''s ancestor" who preached, practiced the Supreme Master''s love, cut off love but never forget love, cut off the ego and preserve the true self, cut off human desires and immortality, which has deepened his understanding of the way of gods and man. I dont know if it is because of the practice of cutting love and introducing new laws into the divine mind, the ink painting now swallows the divine essence, and the divine rejection of human nature has been reduced and the absorption is better. After completely absorbing the essence, the gold color above the spiritual thoughts of ink paintings became more pure. Many wounds in his spiritual sense have been repaired. The fusion of Taixu''s sword intent and soul is deeper. The transformation of spiritual consciousness has also gone further. The bottleneck in his sea of ??consciousness, the mysterious formation composed of spiritual power fusion and fusion with golden divine thoughts also showed signs of loosening. Mo Hua nodded with satisfaction. The essence of the spirit is indeed a good thing. As long as you eat more, all the bottlenecks and obstacles at present can be solved easily. This time, the hunt for He Laoqi also verified his plan and was feasible. Even if he lacks his own cultivation and cannot go out, he can use the thunder magnetic formation to eavesdrop on information and plan plans, and then use the Dao Tingsi to hunt down the devil in the Golden Dan realm and obtain the divine marrow he needs. Just like "playing chess". I am a "chess player", while others are "chess pieces". Own layout, Daoting Department "works". Of course, it is a bit too much to say "chess pieces". The relationship between himself and Uncle Gu and others is essentially mutually beneficial. In this chess game, I gained the essence and Uncle Gu and others achieved merit. In addition, the demon cultivator also got the opportunity to "become a new person" and the evil god''s skeleton was "purified". By doing so, everyone has a bright future, which can be said to be very happy. The everyone is happy naturally requires more play. Later, Mo Hua began to monitor the Yuanmagnetic Reconstruction Array of the Demon Sect. He Laoqi is dead. Logically speaking, it will definitely cause some commotion within the Demon Sect. As Mo Hua expected, due to He Laoqi''s death, the Yuan magnetic fluctuations of the Demon Sect in the following days, the lower-level disciples were shocked and they were talking: "Elder He is actually dead!" I was killed by Daotingsi! "How could it be?" "Elder He has a good cultivation level, not to mention that he is named "Crane" and has a demon pattern. He is also carved with crane shape. His body is as light as a crane and his steps are like flying. It is not easy for an ordinary golden elixir monk to catch him, let alone kill him..." "It is said that someone leaked the secret and told all the whereabouts of Elder He and the drawbacks of his martial arts." "He has all his skills and is targeted so hard that he naturally only has the word "death". "So that''s it... Once the bottom is leaked, with the power and means of the Daotingsi, there will be no life in ten deaths..." "These lackeys from Daotingsi are usually overstated, but it is difficult to deal with when you are serious." "It is said that the leader is Gu Changhuai, the cold-faced dictionary." "This man surnamed Gu is really damn. Sooner or later, he will be crushed and ashes!" "It''s not enough to crush bones and ashes, it''s better to swallow them alive!" Mo Hua shook her head. It is really hard for Uncle Gu to be the Daoting Secretary even if he is hated by others. After all, Uncle Gu is actually taking the blame for himself in disguise. Mo Hua couldn''t help but sighed, and then continued to watch, wondering if he would be suspected of using the Yuan Magnet Order of the Sect Order. "But then again, Elder He died, no one else''s fault..." "The word "se" has a knife on the head." "The rabbit doesn''t even eat grass beside the nest. As an elder, he likes wives and only attacks the disciple''s Taoist couple..." "Although I am also a demon cultivator, I have long lost my shame and have done many bad things, I still feel that this is somewhat shameless..." "really" "You are so lustful that you are so stupid that you deserve it if you die." "Be careful, this is the elder, you dare to be disrespectful..." "Anyway, I''m dead." "The dead elder is also an elder." "It''s okay, no one can see it when talking in the Demon Sect Order, unless you expose it to the elder..." "You and I have been in love for many years and have a handle on each other. I won''t reveal your shortcomings because of this little thing..." "What are you afraid of?" I was a little surprised to see this. Dont these demon cultivators know that their chats will be surveilled? It is because they dont understand the Yuanmagnetic array and dont know the tricks here. Or has the Demon Sect not mentioned it to them? Or, the Demon Sect itself does not have the means to monitor the metamagnetic information? Mo Hua touched her chin. "We need to find a way to figure out this matter..." According to Elder Zheng, if there are only Yuan Magnetic Array Masters in the Demon Sect at the "application" level, and there is no deeper Thunder Magnetic Array Master, then you don''t have to be so restrained, and you can be assured and boldly tossed. The knowledge of practicing Taoism is power. In terms of core attainments of formation, if you have absolute advantages, you can "do whatever you want". Mo Hua peeked at the chats between other demon cultivators and got a general understanding. Most magic cultivators really know nothing about the Yuanmagnetic array, let alone the deeper thunder magnet array. They believed that He Laoqi''s death was because the insider leaked the secret, so they were suspicious of each other and panic. "No one doubted me," Mo Hua''s eyes flashed slightly, "Then..." "Try killing two more!" After that, Mo Hua was still monitoring and then looking for clues, and finally he found two more Golden Elixir Demon Cultivators. It is quite simple to dig news from within. Unless the demon cultivator does nothing, he will inevitably show his strength. These two golden elixirs, one ranked tenth, one ranked sixth, one is called "Elder Scorpion" and the other is called "Elder Zhu". This elder Zhu is nothing, but this "Scorpion Elder" is highly poisonous and like the He Laoqi, he also has demon patterns. Mo Hua couldn''t help but wonder. "Demon pattern...why is it so similar to Wan Yao Valley..." "Are some of the golden elixir elders in the Demon Sect the demon cultivators who have formed golden elixirs in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley over the past few hundred years and then ''smuggled'' out?" The more you think about ink painting, the more you feel it is possible. However, no matter whether you are from Wan Yao Valley or the Demon Sect, you will die, and Mo Hua doesn''t care much. He collected the information about the "Elder Scorpion" and "Elder Zhu" and then passed it to Gu Changhuai. Later, Mo Hua became the "hands-off manager". Anyway, he only gave information and some suggestions. How to kill it is all about Daotingsi. Killed, he gained the essence of his spirit. If he can''t kill, he has no choice. Fortunately, things went smoothly afterwards. The Demon Sect was led by the Dao Ting, and the Dao Ting Secretariat did not dare to slack off. Gu Changhuai and Xia Diansi have high cultivation, are inherited from the family, and have rich experience. They are also "workaholics" and spare no effort to chase and kill demon cultivators. Plus, a "working hard" Fan Jin. More than half a month later, these two Jindan demons were arrested one after another, surrounded by Daotingsi, beaten seriously injured, and finally killed by Gu Changhuai with the Five Elements Picture. The ink paintings that sat firmly on Diaoyutai were harvested with two more divine bones in this way. Daotingsi''s plan went smoothly. But there was a huge uproar in the Demon Sect. In just over a month, three Golden Elders died in a row! Three Golden Elders! This is undoubtedly an extremely huge loss for the Demon Sect, which is enough to weaken the morale of the Demon Sect and greatly damage the vitality. The most important thing is that they still dont understand how these three Golden Elders died. The Demon Sect has always been secretive. How did the three great demon cultivators in the Golden Pill Realm accurately find traces by Dao Tingsi, catch them, and then be surrounded and killed without realizing it? After thinking about it, I still have only the word "insider". So, unexpectedly, but not surprisingly, the "big purge" began. The Demon Sect began to thoroughly investigate from the inside, who betrayed the sect, leaked the news, and killed the three elders. As long as you investigate strictly and thoroughly, no one will be "innocenceless". No matter what this sin is. Some demon cultivators were severely interrogated, tortured, even dismembered, and were slashed by swords. Even the demon cultivator elder in the Golden Dan realm died in this purge. It seems that he had an affair with another respected Jindan devil, who was raised by him, and he secretly sucked blood. After being discovered, he was unable to defend himself, and he happened to be framed by others. He knew that he was inappropriate and wanted to escape by force, but was shot dead by the leader of the Demon Sect in anger. For a moment, there was a panic inside the Demon Sect, and everyone was panic. This development surprised the ink painting. He himself never expected that human hearts were so easy to provoke... This even made him feel that he was "playing with" people''s hearts, just like his master. Of course, he felt that he didn''t seem to have done anything. The Demon Sect is suspicious, which can be considered as a consequence of self-inflicting evil. What''s more, these demons practice magic skills and carry their lives on their bodies, and they are not worthy of sympathy if they die. Ink painting is so happy to watch the play. But after watching it for a few days, he suddenly realized something was wrong. The entire Demon Sect seemed to suddenly become "silent". There are very few messages sent between the demon cultivators. Even if there is a chat, it is very short and often uses "blame words", which seems very difficult. Ink painting frowned. "Did they... realize that there is something wrong with the Yuan magnetic array of the Demon Sect Order?" This was the case in the following days, and demon cultivators rarely used the Demon Sect to pass on their letters. Even if you pass on a letter, it is very obscure. There are even some words that are full of mistakes and omissions, which can be seen at a glance by ink paintings, and are fabricated randomly. It was obviously spread on purpose and used to deceive "outsiders". But you can deceive "outsiders" and I can''t deceive in Mohua. Mo Hua monitored too much information. He may now be more "insider" than most of the disciples of the Demon Sect. However, the Demon Sect was too alert and he could not find any useful information for the moment. Its a little troublesome Mo Hua thought about it and decided to be steady first, avoid the limelight for a while, and wait and see for a while before talking about it. He took out the order to pass on the letter and sent a letter to Gu Changhuai, "Uncle Gu, the situation has changed. The Demon Sect is too vigilant and it is difficult to get information for the time being." Gu Changhuai: "Okay, please be careful." In Gu Changhuai''s heart, intelligence is always not as important as ink paintings. But he didn''t learn the formation, did not understand the tricks, nor did he know that these "hard-get" information were actually caused by Mo Hua sitting in the mountain gate and fiddling with the token every day. In fact, there was no danger. After that, Mo Hua temporarily threw the Demon Sect Order aside. Because the Demon Sect has fewer magnetic patterns to chat with, and it is difficult to tell whether it is true or false, he no longer needs to stare at it from time to time, just take it over and take a few glances when he has time. He has more important things to do now. Puzzle solving array breaks the bottleneck! After swallowing three "divine bones" in a row, Mo Hua found that the realm of his spiritual consciousness could barely support him to unravel the formation. I dont know whether I can fully understand it, but a journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step, and its better to understand part of it first. In this way, his cultivation level will not be stagnant. As long as he starts to unravel the formation and starts to break through the bottleneck, he will move step by step towards the later stage of foundation building. Mo Hua sighed. Only the cultivation level of the middle stage of foundation building is very stressful when a group of junior brothers in the late stage of foundation building calls "Little Brothers" every day. No one can understand his pain, and only those who personally became the "little senior brother" can understand it. "Break through early and reach the late stage of foundation building as soon as possible." Mo Hua said excitedly. After that, except for his daily classes, practice and practice swords, he spent most of his time solving the mysterious formation of divine thoughts and breaking through the bottleneck in the later stage of foundation building. This process is quite cumbersome, but it is not difficult to simply go from the formation level. After all, his current formation level, especially his profound attainments in the second-grade formation, is enough to see all the mountains in Qianxuezhou, even in the genius. In the days that followed, ink paintings can unravel the formation with peace of mind. After half a month, one-third of it was untied, but the further he reached the back, the slower the formation was, and it became more and more difficult for him to untied. Mo Hua knew in his heart that this is because the transformation of spiritual consciousness is not enough. Mo Hua was silent for a moment, then opened the Demon Sect Order, thinking about whether to kill a few more golden elixirs and eat a few divine bones to improve his realm of Taoism. According to his estimate, it would be enough to have two more. Kill two more Golden Elves Demon Cultivation Elders, eat the parasitic skeletons on their bodies, and the refined divine marrow should be enough for you to break through the late stage of foundation building. "It''s just that the noise was too big before. The Demon Sect was already alert and didn''t know whether the limelight had passed..." Mo Hua pondered for a moment and thought to herself, "Try it." He manipulated the thunder magnet villain, sank into the Demon Sect Order, and observed the wind direction. Sure enough, after more than half a month, the limelight seemed to pass a little, and everything seemed to be getting better. There are also demon cultivators who have started chatting through the Demon Sect. Although the frequency is not high, it is much better than the period when the storm was before. Moreover, there is no taboo in the content of the chat. Ink painting is a little happy. The opportunity is here. He then manipulated the little man of Lei Magnet, familiar with the knowledge of the Yuan Magnet Sea, stealing magnetic patterns, deciphering information, observing trends, and looking for which golden elixir can kill the divine essence... After searching for this for two days, Mohua finally passed the magnetic pattern information and found a candidate: This is an elder with dog tattoos on his body. Within the Demon Sect, he is called "Dog Elder". His cultivation does not seem to be particularly strong, but he is the confidant of the leader of the Demon Sect. He is good at making suggestions, and many things are also pushed by him secretly. "Dog-patterned demon..." "Dog-headed military advisor?" Mo Hua muttered. He continued to manipulate the thunder magnetic villain and steal the magnetic patterns, trying to find more clues about this "dog-headed military advisor". But as he searched, Mo Hua was stunned and frowned. No... The dog-headed military advisor is good at giving advice...How can such a person be exposed easily? What''s more, the Demon Sect was still "purging", but after just over half a month, even if the limelight has passed, it is impossible for someone to dare to talk about the Golden Dan Elder at will, giving such obvious clues. There is something strange... Mo Hua became alert. He thought about it and let the thunder magnet villain hide in the Yuan Magnetic Sea, and then he quietly perceived the hidden thunder magnet flow between the Yuan Magnetic Patterns. The initial calmness and impermanence, the ink painting was patient and continued to perceive. After so concentrating and perceiving it for a full hour, Mohua finally noticed a strange "thunder and magnet" flow from the magnetic patterns. He became a spiritual consciousness, proficient in derivation and weird calculations, and also used the Guiyuan algorithm to Guiyuan to produce the prototype of a thunder magnetic source pattern, which is the thunder magnetic villain. Therefore, his perception of thunder magnet is also more sensitive than that of ordinary formation masters. This strange "thunder magnet" was not available in the Demon Sect''s previous order. There will be evil if something goes wrong. Ink painting can almost be concluded: "Someone treats me as a fish, and he wants to catch me!" The sacred scene passed, but it was just an illusion. The Demon Sect might have realized that there was something wrong with their Demon Sects underlying formation. But this Demon Sect Order has a great relationship and they cannot abandon it, so they hired a formation master to investigate the problem of the Yuanmagnetic array. This person, who can cause changes in deep thunder and magnetism, must be a "thunder and magnetism array master" with profound attainments. He is a master! Ink painting feels slightly in his heart. He checked his thunder magnet villain again, and then he realized that the "thunder magnet villain" he had originated had unknowingly been stained with some alternative "second-thunder patterns". These thunder patterns were not what he originally came into. But I just encountered a strange lightning magnet in the magnetic sea, and then I got infected. This is a kind of "sign" or a kind of "virus". Some people want to force their thunder magnet villain to "appear" or, they want to "eliminate" them through some thunder magnet means... As soon as Mo Hua''s eyes condensed, he immediately controlled the thunder magnet villain, left the Yuan Magnetic Sea, closed the interface, erased the sequence magnetic patterns in the Demon Sect Order, cut off the connection with the Yuan Magnetic Reconstruction Array, and isolated all thunder magnet currents. Then he breathed a little relieved. After that, the ink painting took out another clean jade slip, placed the thunder magic villain in it, and tested the "second thunder pattern" on its body one by one. The strange thunder and magnetic patterns are wiped off directly. The blurred secondary thunder pattern returns to its source. In this way, the second thunder pattern of the thunder magic villain from beginning to end was "reset" and "cleaned" again, and then it was completely relieved. Then, Mo Hua''s expression became solemn. He realized that he might have entered another field without realizing it: The field of confrontation between the Lei Magnetic Array Division. The formation masters who are proficient in thunder and magnetism control thunder and magnetism through formations, interfere with each other, attack and defend each other, and fight between microscopic magnetic patterns, and start a battle between lightning and magnet invasion and counter-invasion... (This chapter ends) Chapter 909 Simple thunder and magnetic war Chapter 909 Simple Lei and Magnetic War Battle of thunder and magnetism! This is a battle between the masters of the formation division! The ink painting looked solemn and his fighting spirit gradually became high. But after thinking for a while, he realized a serious problem again: He didn''t know what to do if the Lei Magnetic battle... He has never learned the formal thunder magnet formation, nor has he ever fought with other thunder magnet formation masters. He has no relevant experience and has no idea how to deal with the enemy and how to attack and defend between thunder magnets. Mo Hua thought of putting the thunder magnetic villain into the bottom layer of the eleven magnetic complex array again. But hesitated a little when he changed his mind. Even if you invest again, what can you do? The leimaging villain can only eavesdrop on information and tamper with some magnetic patterns. He has no offensive and defensive capabilities. Instead, he will be targeted by the enemy''s "leimaging" and be contaminated, which will not be worth the loss. As for who the thunder magnet array master on the opposite side, where he was, what means he used, what purpose he wanted to achieve through these thunder magnets, and how he would target himself, he knew nothing about ink painting. Some knowledge may not be difficult to learn. But if you dont know, you dont know, and you cant even think about it. This is the "barrier" between Taoist knowledge. Nowadays, there is a "barrier" between the ink painting and this master of thunder and magnetic field. The opposite side is obviously a senior thunder magnet array master, proficient in thunder magnet arrays, and has complete experience and knowledge of thunder magnet investigation, screening, offense and defense. This is something you dont have. As long as he is "maintaining" the underlying Yuan Magnetic Array of the Demon Sect, he will be unlikely to take advantage of the loopholes in the future and then go in and eavesdrop on information and steal permissions. Even if you get in, you must be like a "rat crossing the street", trembling like a "rat crossing the street". If you don''t pay attention, if you see it, then the thunder magnet villain may be in danger. "The problem is a bit serious..." Mo Hua frowned. He thought about it and felt that this kind of thing could not be solved by himself. If you dont understand, you have to ask. And among the people you know, there are higher masters. So a few days later, he made an appointment with Elder Zheng to drink tea in the teahouse in Taixu City, and ask for knowledge on formations. "Thunder and magnetic attack and defense?" Elder Zheng was drinking tea and listening to the problem of ink painting, and was a little surprised. "Well," Mo Hua nodded, "I was idle and thought about the matrix of Yuanma and Leima, and suddenly I thought of this problem..." "Elemental magnetism is a surface application, and lightning magnetism is a deep principle. With the help of lightning magnetism, it can form, transmit and tamper with magnetic patterns. If both array masters are proficient in the principle of lightning magnetism, does it mean that they can tamper with magnetic patterns from each other in the same pair of magnetic arrays, compete for authority, and conduct attack and defense?" I''m idle... Elder Zheng couldn''t help asking, "Do you have no other formations?" Mo Hua shook her head, "I have learned the second grade almost as much as possible, so I can only find some that I haven''t learned before..." Elder Zheng was stunned and nodded helplessly. When other disciples say this, he will definitely think that he is too ambitious and has a high vision and low skills. But the person who said this was ink painting. He only felt that ink painting was truth-seeking and pragmatic, and he was ambitious. Anyway, I have talked about other formation topics, so I can talk about some knowledge about thunder and magnetic so that the ink painting can expand its knowledge in advance. Elder Zheng took a sip of tea and said to Mo Hua: "The so-called thunder and magnetic attack and defense have specific formation regulations..." "The word "thunder and magnet" is actually one. There is lightning, there is magnetism, and there is also lightning. Lightning flow can be used to affect magnetic patterns. Conversely, magnetic patterns can be used to create specific lightning flows." "Thunder magnetic array is the use of magnetism to generate lightning." "This ''thunder'' is the secondary thunder flow, and the traces left by it are the secondary thunder pattern." "A formation master who is proficient in thunder and magnetism forms various different thunder flows through thunder and magnetism arrays, so as to steal, tamper, attack, defense, investigation, screening, etc...." "The Lei Magnetic Formation Masters, based on formations, spiritual consciousness as the foundation, computing power as the core, secondary thunder pattern as the sharp blade, and primordial magnetic formation as the battlefield, confront each other." "This kind of confrontation is essentially a contest between each other, formation attainments, thunder and magnetic perception, thickness of spiritual consciousness, calculation power of spiritual consciousness, and their own mental strategies." "This is a war unfolding in the microscopic thunder magnetism, without the smoke of gunpowder..." Mo Hua suddenly realized and was a little shocked. Elder Zheng said: "But this kind of confrontation must also be obscure, it is the words I said to you before..." "As long as it involves lightning magnets, it will inevitably involve confidentiality. All fights can only be carried out in lightning magnets. Once exposed, it will easily lead to death." "I tell you all this, I hope you will make some progress in the formation. If you will be killed by learning the thunder magnetic array in the future, this is my fault." Elder Zheng was eager to learn from his talents and said with emotion. Mo Hua nodded seriously and said, "Senior Zheng, don''t worry, I will remember it." Elder Zheng nodded slightly, "That''s good." After that, the two chatted for a while, and Mo Hua asked for advice on what he didn''t understand. Elder Zheng broke it apart, crushed it, and explained it to the ink painting bit by bit. In this way, it was not until the evening that Mo Hua, who had gained a lot, said goodbye to Elder Zheng with a grateful look on his face. After returning to Taixu Gate, Mo Hua still copied the experience of the thunder magnetic array taught by Elder Zheng in a jade slip, and then read it carefully and pondered it carefully. Elder Zheng is worthy of being a fourth-grade formation master with a profound academic background, profound attainments, and proficient in thunder. His guidance is easy to understand and incisive. I learned a lot from ink painting again. He also understood the similarities and differences between ordinary thunder magnetic array masters and themselves. Ordinary thunder magnet array masters are generally proficient in a complete set of thunder magnet array systems. Through the formation, they trigger the changes of thunder magnets to control secondary thunder patterns, achieving the effect of changing magnetic patterns, or using primordial magnets for attack and defense. But I am different. I dont know how to use the thunder magnetic array at the moment. The way you tamper with the genomagnetic is not a thunder magnet formation, but a more essential secondary thunder pattern that goes over the formation, and directly returns to the source of the secondary thunder pattern as a "source pattern" in the form of a thunder magnet villain. Others use the thunder magnetic formation, but they use the thunder magnetic villain. The thunder magnetic formation is strong in inheritance, complete system and diverse functions. It is a complete set of mature formation systems. In comparison, the strongest thing about his own thunder magnet villain is that he uses the "source algorithm", "array flow", and "source pattern", which is not passed down by the Five Elements Sect and is even listed as a "taboo". From the perspective of array, the thunder magnet villain, or the "second thunder source pattern", is obviously a higher-end thing. But the problem is that my cultivation is too low. The Five Elements Sect returns to the source of the origin of the five elements. Only after all the efforts of the entire sect can the Five Elements Sect return to the source of the five elements. But I have only one person, my spiritual sense and computing power are limited, I have insufficient experience, not long time, not deep research, and I have fewer array patterns. This "Lei Magnetic Little Man" is still just a prototype and has a relatively single function. Although the future is promising, it is really impossible to compete with the orthodox Lei Magnetic Array Master at this stage. In this thunder and magnetic confrontation, I dont seem to have a chance of winning... Moreover, since the opponent is proficient in the thunder magnetic array, even if it is a second-grade thunder magnetic array, it must at least have the cultivation of the Golden Pill. Jindan monk, at least twenty lines of spiritual consciousness, is stronger than himself. He knows the thunder magnetic formation, but he doesn''t know. I have a leepi, but I can''t attack and defend. In addition, the confrontation between lightning and magnetism also involves the application of lightning and magnetism arrays, which require the accumulation of formation experience, and the tricks here are also very profound. And these are all your own disadvantages. Mo Hua thought about it and couldn''t help but sigh. He had to admit that he was indeed inferior to others'' skills. Normally, he can''t win this battle of thunder and magnetism... Ink painting is a bit uncomfortable. It is obvious that there are only two divine bones left before breaking through the late stage of foundation building, and even the days when the God-Slaying Sword are completed are not far away... At this time, this thunder magnetic array master stood in front of him, leaving him helpless. "To think of some solution..." But no matter how you think about it, with his current level of thunder magnetism, he will not be the opponent of this thunder magnet array master. Mo Hua thought about it for a long time, but in the end, he still thought of a solution: Kill this thunder magnetic array master! If you can''t beat him in the thunder magnetic formation, then kill him in reality. If the problem cannot be solved, the person who caused the problem will be solved! Find a way to use the thunder magnet traceability positioning to find the location of the thunder magnet array master, and then call Uncle Gu and Sister Xia to join forces to kill him. High-end thunder and magnet battles often require only the simplest means. One mountain cannot accommodate two tigers. One elemental magnetic reconstruction array cannot tolerate two thunder magnetic array masters. With him here, I can''t play a little. This thunder magnetic array master must die. What''s more, he is more than worthy of his death when he does things for the Demon Sect. The problem is that thunder magnetic traceability and metamagnetic positioning are also relatively high-end formation knowledge... Mo Hua went to ask Elder Zheng for advice again. Elder Zheng said everything. Mo Hua then verified his guess about the thunder magnetic array master and received a positive reply, and then he returned with satisfaction. After returning to the sect, Mo Hua carefully considered his ideas from beginning to end: First of all, it is the issue of metamagnetic positioning. The Demon Sect Order is carried by the Demon Cultivator, and its position changes from time to time. It can be positioned, but it is difficult. Moreover, to position the Demon Sect Order, it is necessary to operate from the central array pivot of the Yuan Magnetic Reconstruction Array. The Yuanmagnetic Reconstruction Array involves the core of the entire Demon Sect. It is very hidden and its location will not be easily exposed. The ink painting does not have the ability yet, so it steals core authority and locates the central array pivot of the elemental magnet. Therefore, the Demon Sect Order and the underlying Yuanmagnetic Reconstruction Array cannot be located for the time being. But the location of the Lei Magnetic Array Master on the opposite side can be traced. Mo Hua asked Elder Zheng and learned that the construction of the thunder magnetic array had a complicated set of processes. The entire set of array media, array patterns, array pivots, array eyes... is expensive, and has a precise structure and is integrated with each other. Once laid, it will not be moved easily unless it needs to be completely transferred. This means that the thunder magnet array master, including all his "thunder magnet" assets, was located in the Qianxuezhou area, or in a small area around him, a secret place. According to another point that Elder Zheng said: The Thunder Magnetic Array Master cannot be told. Therefore, ink painting can also be inferred that this thunder magnetic array master is alone and isolated from others. Even the righteous sects are still afraid of the Lei Magnetic Array Master, let alone the Demon Sect, which is suspicious and kills people like a person. In the Demon Sect, this thunder magnet array master will never easily expose himself. He is likely not to have too much contact with the monks of the Demon Sect, and he may not have even met each other much, but he just retained the means of contact when necessary. Mo Hua thought for a moment, nodded, feeling that he should be right. Then he began to position the "yuanmagnetic" by tracing the origin of the thunder stream. He first took out the maps of Ganxuezhou and its surrounding areas, and then marked his position in the map. After that, he began to direct. The villain of Thunder Mag penetrated into the Demon Sect and sensed the flow of that strange lightning Magnet. Thunder magnet is also a kind of energy of heaven and earth. Since it flows in heaven and earth and is scattered in all things, it is impossible to have no direction. It is difficult to say it is difficult, and it is simple to say it is simple. Like ink painting, it is not difficult to control the lightning and magnetic flow of lightning and magnetic, and it is not difficult to direct. If not, it would be difficult. Because the metamagnetic reconstitution is still under the opponent''s "surveillance", the ink painting is very cautious when controlling the thunder magnet villain. He hid the thunder and magnetic villain in the sea of ??magnetic patterns, and only showed his head once every quarter of an hour, sensed it once, and then hid immediately. It took most of this time, and the ink paintings were in the map, probably circling the direction of the southeast. But this direction is still too big, and the fixed point is vague. You need to leave the sect, conduct on-site investigation, and then determine the location from multiple directions. Mo Hua originally wanted to go there again after Xunxu, but after thinking about it, I felt that the matter was urgent, so I took two days off. Now it is important to reach the late stage of foundation building. It is not until the late stage of foundation building, and the homework in the late stage of foundation building will not affect it if it is done for one or two days. There is no need to bother Mr. Xun when asking for leave. Elder Song agreed directly. He even asked Mo Hua thoughtfully if two days off is enough and if the elders should accompany him. Ink painting says no. But later he discovered that there was still an elder of Jindan who was following him quietly, probably following the orders of the sect to protect him secretly. The mohua was a little moved, so she saw through it and didnt say it out loud, letting the elder follow him quietly. He himself left the Ganxuezhou area, then crossed mountains and ridges, and when he arrived at a location, he stopped, took out the token, used the lightning magnet villain to sense the direction of the lightning magnet, set the direction, and draw a few strokes on the map. For two whole days, I stayed up all day and night, and traveled all over the southeast, southwest and northwest, and finally circled a barren mountain. This is a nameless mountain. There are no monks nearby, and it is also very desolate and has grass and trees. Mo Hua hid himself again, found several places, sensed the thunder and magnetic current, set a position in the mountains, and finally circled a mountain. Near the mountain, there are Yuanmax formations that are difficult for ordinary people to detect. Obviously, the one hidden in this mountain is a master of formation who is proficient in the primordial magnetism. Mo Hua''s eyes lit up, and she did not alert the enemy, but immediately returned home. After returning to the sect, he sent the location to Gu Changhuai: "Uncle Gu, southeast of Ganxuezhou, north of Gushan City, there is an unknown mountain here, and there is a Jindan formation master of the Demon Sect." "This person is extremely critical, you must kill him." "If you kill the formation master on the opposite side, no one will disturb me... "Mo Hua said silently in his heart. Gu Changhuai replied: "Okay." After the previous several hunts of the Demon Sect''s Golden Pill, Gu Changhuai now believes in Mo Hua''s information and responds very simply. Ink Painting also told Gu Changhuai about some precautions nearby. Especially the metamagnetic array. "This person is proficient in Yuanmagnetics, and the surrounding Yuanmagnetic formations are covered with him. He will probably notice any movement, so he must be careful." "At that time, I will use some means to attract the attention of this formation master. You can seize the opportunity and fight quickly." "Also, people can kill, and try to keep some of the formation media in it, I still use it..." ... Mo Hua has given a lot of advice. Gu Changhuai wrote down one by one, and then hesitated: "There is no problem with the other, but if the formation and the formation media are related to the Demon Sect, Daotingsi may have to confiscate the confiscation." ? Mo Hua originally didn''t want to go, but after thinking about it, he was still concerned about it. Although it was not his now, it was likely that it would belong to him, a complete set of thunder magnetic arrays and array media. Mo Hua decided to go there in person. This time, he did not hide it, but directly asked Elder Xunziyou to accompany him, saying that the Dingsi had a task and asked him to help, and he wanted to go out. Elder Xunziyou was worried about the safety of ink painting, so it was natural that he became a "bodyguard" again. On the day of action, the wind was sunny. Everyone rushed to Wuming Mountain, and Dao Tingsi was ambushing nearby, waiting for the orders of Mo Hua. Mo Hua found a beautiful place from afar, took out the Demon Sect Order, connected it to the Guiyuan Jade Slip, manipulated the Thunder Magnetic Man, and penetrated into the bottom layer of the Demon Sect Yuan Magnetic Array. This time he penetrated in a noble way without any concealment. And the moment he exposed the little man of Lei Ci to the Yuan Ci Sea. Inside the unknown mountain. A dark stone room. A black-clothed formation master with sparse hair, narrow eyebrows and a sinister face suddenly opened his eyes wide, and then his tone was vicious: "Damn it, I finally got it!" "This beast is really **** able to hide!" After so many days, he stared at the thunder magnetic array in front of him day and night, and wanted to find out the chaos of the "missary". But the trajectory of the thunder stream this time is very strange. It was very different from what he had encountered in the past, and it was extremely cunning and cunning. As soon as he showed up, he shrank again before he could catch it. A list of 500,000 spirit stones cannot be missed. Although he was employed by the Demon Sect, these formation masters who wandered in the gray area were willing to do anything as long as they could earn spirit stones. "Damn it, the **** miscellaneous ones are revealed. I think where do you hide this time?" The black-clothed formation master immediately focused on it and mobilized an extremely sophisticated thunder magnetic array disk in front of him made of Yuanmagnetic Jade to start tracing the roots and capturing this strange secondary thunder stream in the Yuanmagnetic Reconstruction Array of the Demon Sect. But he tried for a long time but still couldn''t catch it. This thunder stream seemed to have "life", and its movements were extremely flexible, churning in the magnetic sea, and loaches ran around like they were so hard to catch. Occasionally it stops, messes up, and applies magnetic patterns a few times, as if provocative. The black-clothed formation master was angry. "Hurt me? Damn it!" Most formation masters are arrogant. The more capable the formation master is, the more they are. They cannot stand this kind of "mockery" at the formation level. The black-clothed formation master no longer held back and placed all his spiritual consciousness and all his attention in the Yuan Magnetic Sea. The array patterns on the thunder magnetic array disk also flow blue light, which is extremely bright. With the black-clothed formation master giving his all, he finally captured that stream of thunder. The thunder magnetic array disk gradually emerged, the "culprit" who lurked at the bottom of the Yuan magnetic complex array, tampered with the magnetic patterns, and caused trouble. A... purely composed of thunder magnets, a small... People? People? ! "What is this?!" The black-clothed formation master was stunned for a moment, his pupils suddenly shrank, and he said in disbelief: "It''s not a thunder pattern, but a figure?!" "Why does this kind of thing exist at the bottom of the metamagnetic layer?!" "What kind of thunder magnet formation can be derived. This kind of thunder magnet "shadow" that seems to be alive and can leap on its own?!" The black-clothed formation master was shocked, and then suddenly realized something. Inheritance! This must be the supreme inheritance of thunder and magnetism! Chapter 910 Victory is not strong Chapter 910: Victory is not strong enough No one understands better than him, the inheritance of thunder magnetism is precious. He naturally knew what it means to comprehend the formation, derive spiritual consciousness, and create life, even if it is just a "preface" or just an empty shell. The black-clothed formation master was burned by fire-like desires. "If you want to get it, you must get it..." This thought instantly occupied all his thoughts. He suppressed his excitement, and used his trembling hands to thrust and magnetic array disk, urging the power of thunder magnet to the extreme, sensing the breath of "thunder magnet figure", and then positioning it on the map of Ganxuezhou, trying to find out the root of this aura, finding out who was controlling the thunder magnet figure. This thunder magnet figure contains the supreme battle Tao, which is extremely mysterious, but also very astringent and tender, obviously not long ago. The person who controls this thunder magnet figure must be a "chicken" who has just entered the thunder magnet path. Otherwise, he would definitely not have exposed this thunder magnetic creation with such a shallow technique. The black-clothed formation master can infer it in an instant. This idiot formation master who has lost his luck in "dog shit" was by chance and obtained a top-quality thunder magnet inheritance. He was not yet proficient in it, so he showed it out. Really dont know how to live or die! I dont understand the principle of guilt that I have to bear a treasure. Fortunately, he met himself... As long as he used the position of the elixir, he found his position, killed him, and seized his inheritance. Then this extremely mysterious figure of Thunder and Magnetic is yours! This is my greatest opportunity in my life. The opportunity of this scene is even greater than that of the master in the past. He was praised by his master and stepped into the gate of the thunder magnetic formation. The black-clothed formation master was very excited. He continued to concentrate and fiddle with the thunder magnetic array disk in front of him. The thunder pattern kept swimming, the elixir magnet continued to match, and finally gathered little by little to define the orientation of the elixir magnet... ?I dont know how long it took, the elixir magnet array disk lit up, the elixir magnet gathered, and returned to one point. The black-clothed formation master trembled and looked ecstatic: "Catched!" He quickly looked at it, but after seeing it, his expression froze and his brows gradually frowned. "Is the wrong decision?" "Why did the position be determined...Is it myself?" "The black-clothed formation master checked the thunder magnetic array disk, his spiritual thoughts moved slightly, and he reviewed it in his mind, "The array disk is no problem, the thunder magnetic is stable, and the positioning is not biased..." The black-clothed formation master muttered, and suddenly became stunned. His pupils gradually widened, and a sense of fear surged into his heart. "It''s me... I''m counted..." It''s not me catching others, but someone is catching themselves! At this moment, a rumbling sound broke out and the stone wall collapsed. A dazzling wind blade broke through the air. Before the black-clothed formation master could react, he was hit in the chest by the wind blade. During this period, a cold light passed by, and the tip of the sword pierced his shoulder. A strong man with a strong body and wielding double hammers rushed in, and two hammers swung towards his head. In addition, there are two golden elixirs, surrounding the formation. There are five Golden Elixirs! The black-clothed formation master spit out a mouthful of blood, and his face instantly felt ashamed. Only then did he realize that in Lei Ci''s confrontation, he was facing a despicable villain who was "unethical"! He used the mysterious and extremely mysterious thunder and magnetic villain to lure himself, and put all his mind on the thunder and magnetic figure, thus ignoring the surrounding environment. Without realizing anything, he was directly broken into the door and surrounded in the stone chamber. "Damn it, the gutter has capsized! Who the **** is it? I''m planning? I''ve found five golden elixirs?" "How can there be such a shameless person in this world?" "The black-clothed formation master cursed in his heart. But at this moment, he could only be incompetent and furious. When the formation master fights, the strength lies in the fact that he has the intention to make a fool of himself, set up a formation to ambush him, and use the power of the formation to make others unable to fight back. But if the formation master is plotted and approached by someone, it is likely to be the word "death". What''s more, the five calm and experienced Jindan Diansi who are surrounded by him now are still five of them. The black-clothed formation master was extremely hated. But Gu Changhuai and his friends no longer gave him a chance to react, and directly urged magic weapons and magic to rush up. The black-clothed formation master can only do his best to activate magic weapons, and at the same time rely on the only formation to delay time. But in front of the five Jindan monks, his methods were just to survive... ? This is the third-grade state realm. When the golden elixir takes action, you can take action with all your strength. Not only will you use the third-grade golden elixir level, which condenses like a crystal stone, but you will also activate your natal magic weapon. Each move will have stronger power, wider range, and greater momentum. I didnt see much ink painting before like this, so I wanted to observe and learn. After all, after he breaks through the late stage of foundation building, he can look forward to the Golden Pill. It is also a good thing to take a look, feel, and understand. Elder Xunziyou stood within three feet of the Mo Hua, in front of the "bodyguard" to avoid accidents and prevent anyone, or spiritual weapons and spells, from hurting him, the "treasure" of the Taixu Sect. Now he can be sure. Mo Hua''s life is more precious than the life of him, the Golden Elder. The ancestor would rather break an arm than give up on a hair loss. Even now, even he himself feels so. With the elder Xun Ziyou as a bodyguard, it would be even more at ease to watch the drama. But he didn''t watch it for long. The Jindan Diansi, who came from the Daotingsi, also included Gu Changhuai and Xia Diansi, who came from a great family, who fought against one by five, which was a crushing situation. In addition to the meticulous information of Mohua and the use of Lei Ci villain to ensure safety in advance, he attracted the attention of the formation master, leaving him with no time to take care of him. Under such excellent conditions, the Black-clothed Formation Master was defeated in less than ten rounds. The Diansi who used a sledgehammer destroyed his limbs, Gu Changhuai covered his face with the Five Elements Diagram, and Xia Diansi''s sword was heartbroken and killed him. The black-clothed formation master was so frustrated that he died of extreme grief. Even until he died, he didn''t see Mo Hua''s face, and he didn''t know who killed him. Of course, if he knew that the one who killed him was a little disciple in the Foundation Establishment Realm, he might not die and would be angry to death again. The black-clothed formation master is dead, and the ink painting is still unsatisfied. After a stick of incense, I was sure that the formation master was completely dead and there were no other demon cultivators nearby, so I walked forward. The black-clothed formation master died miserably, his limbs were destroyed, his chest was pierced, and his frozen eyes were wide open, as if he was dying with his eyes open. But there is no sign of parasitization of the divine bones on him, which is a pity. Mo Hua had hesitated before whether to kill him. But after thinking about it, I still felt that the dead opponent was the good opponent, otherwise I would have to fight with him. Its very tiring to intrigue and I dont have this time at the moment. Mo Hua nodded. No matter what, this thunder magnet array master is now dead. As a half-step "Thunder Magnetic Array Master", I won the first confrontation on Thunder Magnetic, and the one I "winned" was a golden elixir! Although there is a little bit of victory that is not martial, it is also victory that is not martial. This is his father Mo Shan, who has taught him since he was a child as a senior demon hunter. Ink paintings have always been remembered in my heart. On the other side, Daotingsi was searching and aftermath. After a while, Gu Changhuai walked over and said to Mo Hua: "I just checked it. This person''s appearance is not among the wanted list of Daotingsi." "Either he is easy to look at the face of the formation master." "Either he looks easy or he hides it deeply." "Mo Hua looked down at the face of the formation master: "Female face is cold, looks introverted and unkind, and very strange. What''s important is that his hair is very sparse. "I don''t know if the Lei Magnetic Formation Master will lose his hair..." Mo Hua muttered in his heart, and then asked, "Is he a member of the Demon Sect?" Gu Changhuai said, "The martial arts he practiced are serious, but his spiritual power is a bit dirty. Obviously, he learned some inappropriate things halfway through." "His storage bag contains some materials for the evil formation." "Even if he is not a member of the Demon Sect, he must have something to do." "And some of his jade slips have many records of his past with demon cultivators and evil cultivators. They should be employed by the Demon Sect based on his formation attainments, doing things outside the law, and earning rewards." "Now that he is dead is a big problem." "Mo Hua nodded. Then Daotingsi continued to clean up the nearby stone chamber and confiscate the items. After about an hour, the aftermath was completed. In this way, there is only one last thing left: the thunder magnetic array disk and some thunder magnetic arrays. These are what ink paintings want to "name" them. Gu Changhuai was preparing to hand over these things to Mo Hua. Xia Diansi is very familiar with Mo Hua, and he is considered a "group". He also knows that the information of the Demon Sect is given by Mo Hua. It is natural for Mo Hua to take some array plates and array diagrams as rewards, so he didn''t say anything. Fan Jindiansi, a great man who is good at using double hammers, was transferred from outside. He also hoped that Gu Changhuai and Xia Diansi would like to mention him, so he turned a blind eye. The other two dictionaries have quite a complaint. They are also from major families in Xuezhou, and one of them is from the Xiao family. As a Diansi, if you want to go further, you will inevitably involve competition with Gu Changhuai, so you wont be polite when encountering problems. One of them said: "These array plate formations are the stolen goods of the Demon Sect formation master and should be confiscated. Is Gu Diansi''s move... not very compliant with the rules?" Gu Changhuai was silent. Because it is indeed unruly... He was hesitating. When he was about to say what to say, Mo Hua said to Xunziyou with a crisp voice: "Elder Xun, this thief stole the things from our Taixu Sect. Should we take them back now?" Xunziyou was stunned. Whats from my Taixu Sect? Mo Hua secretly poked Xun Ziyou with her elbow. Xun Ziyou immediately realized, "Oh, yes, my Taixu Sect thing..." His eyes sank, the sword intent in the Golden Dan Realm was sharp, and the momentum suddenly became deep, and he said in a deep voice: This thief is so brave that he dares to steal the inheritance of the Taixu Sect formation. It''s really damn. I should take back what he stole." The other two Dian Si were stunned when they heard this. "Elder Xun, do you think this is true?" Xun Ziyou''s face was slightly cold: "Otherwise, if it weren''t for my Taixu Sect inheritance here, my elders from the eight major sects would have had their spare time to run to this wilderness forest to see you capture the demon cultivator?" "This..." The two Diansi were a little hesitant. So... it seems to be true. The arrest of the demon cultivator is the matter of the Dao Tingsi. If it weren''t for the fact that this matter was related to the Taixu Sect, he, a true elder who was busy with affairs, would definitely not have been so idle and care about such idiots. But they always feel that it is a bit inconsistent at this time. Xun Ziyou''s face turned completely cold, "What, your Daotingsi, can you want to detain the inheritance of the formation of my Taixu Sect?" The other two Jindan Diansi were shocked when they heard this and quickly bowed: "Elder Xun, please calm down, we don''t mean that..." Taixu Sect is ranked among the eight major gates. Naturally, they did not dare to detain the inheritance of the Taixu Sect, nor did they dare to offend the Taixu Sect sword cultivator elder in the late stage of the Jindan period. What''s more, the Taixu Sect is the Taixu Sect after the convergence of the three sects. Whether it is power or reputation, it is different from the past. Gu Changhuai bowed his hand at this time and said, "Daoting Department must follow the rules of association when doing things. Please forgive Elder Xun." "However, these things... are the inheritance of the Taixu Sect, and it is natural for the elder to take them back." "The other two Dianshi saw Gu Changhuai say so at this time, and they didn''t have much to say. Elder Xun glanced at Mo Hua, and Mo Hua nodded slightly. Elder Xun nodded and said, "That''s good, so I''ll have to do with you." He thought for a while and added, "The only ones that were stolen by my Taixu Sect were the formation media, and the others were the thief''s ''stolen goods'', and they were the thief''s ''stolen goods''. They were the ones who were brought to the Dao Tingsi..." Among these stolen goods, there were many spirit stones and spiritual objects. This is actually the "extra money" of Daotingsi''s mission, and it is extra fuel and water. Even if you dont seek extra money and convert it into success, it will be a considerable gain. Elder Xun naturally understands the principle of staying at the forefront of being a human being. As soon as this statement came out, the other two Diansi felt a little relieved. Its enough to have some oil and water. As for the formation and the formation plate, they dont know much. They see it very much. Since they are from Taixu Sect, let them take it. So a complete set of thunder magnetic array disks, plus several pairs of thunder magnetic arrays, were moved back to Taixu Sect in a noble manner by Mo Hua in the name of "lost objects in the sect". "I have to tell the ancestor about this matter." Xunziyou said, "If it involves Daotingsi, it is in the name of the sect, and you have to pass the Ming Road." "Yeah." Mo Hua nodded. I really have to talk about this matter with Mr. Xun. So Xun Ziyou took these array plates and array diagrams and went to meet Mr. Xun with Mo Hua. Even Mr. Xun was very surprised when he saw these things, "Where did you get these good things?" Xun Ziyou was stunned. It was just some second- and third-grade formations and formation plates. He thought it was just Mo Hua to play, but he didn''t expect that even Dongxu''s ancestor said it was a "good thing"? Mr. Xun saw Xun Ziyou''s face was confused, and explained to him, "This is..." As soon as he spoke, he realized that his disciple was a blind man and explaining it was a waste of time. He waved his hand to the cow, "You should be busy, just go." "Old ancestor..." Xun Ziyou smiled bitterly. "I understand, I have a clear idea. You did a good job in this matter." Mr. Xun said. Xun Ziyou was rarely praised by the ancestor once, and was a little flattered and said tactfully: "Then I won''t disturb the ancestor." Then he said goodbye and left. After Xunzi left, Mr. Xun looked at Mo Hua and frowned and said, "Where did you get these things?" Mo Hua was concise and picked some of them to the point. Anyway, he always hides his head and tail and can listen, but he can only believe it a little, and Mr. Xun is used to it. Mr. Xun pondered for a moment, "You''d better not learn this thing." Mo Hua said honestly, "Mr., I can''t learn formation..." Mr. Xun was "choked" for a moment, and for a moment, she felt a little ashamed. No formation learning anymore... ?????Mo Hua is a disciple in the middle stage of foundation building. He thought he had no formation learning anymore... ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "But you should understand what the thunder magnetic formation means. Once you learn this thunder magnetic formation, you must not let others know, otherwise there will be a disaster." The cause and effect on you are already very big. If you learn the thunder magnetic formation, you may want to harm you like a crucian carp crossing the river." Mr. Xun said with a serious expression. Mo Hua nodded and said seriously: "Old sir, I understand." Many inheritances in him are even bigger than the thunder magnetic formation and cannot be disclosed. He learned a little bit of his master''s "single secrets and tricks" and "the heart of Taoism" by his master. Its just a thunder magnetic array, but its actually not bad. If there are too many lice, it wont itch. Mr. Xun nodded. "Then these array diagrams and array plates..." Mo Hua asked in a low voice. Mr. Xun flicked his sleeves and wiped some cause and effect on the thunder magnetic array diagram and array plate, and said: "You have said that this is the inheritance of my Taixu Sect, so you can take it and study it carefully, and don''t let others know." Mo Hua said happily: "Yes!" With the support of Mr. Xun, Mo Hua safely and boldly moved all these thunder and magnetic array disks, including a series of precision array media related to the array disk, to the disciple''s residence. In addition, there is a storage bag array diagram. Back at the disciple''s residence, Mo Hua began to count the gains from this trip. First of all, it is this thunder magnetic array disk. With jade as the base, red gold borders, silver wire carved patterns, covered with magnetic patterns, and various precise structures are also connected. It is a matrix medium that has never been seen in ink paintings, and it is very expensive at first glance. In addition, there are four thunder magnetic array diagrams. Including "Introduction to Thunder Magnetic Array Map", "Introduction to Thunder Magnetic", "Annotation to Thunder Magnetic", and "Initial Explanation of Thunder Magnetic Attack and Defense". But these formation diagrams are mostly incomplete. It seems that the black-clothed formation master wanted to destroy it but not completely destroyed it before he died. Mo Hua turned around and saw that the thunder magnetic array disk was also deformed. It seems that before the formation master died, he wanted to destroy the formation plate together, but he really couldn''t bear to leave it alone. This array plate is really the lifelong effort of the Lei Magnetic Array Master. He would rather die than destroy it, and he ended up getting cheaper ink paintings. Mo Hua looked back at the array plate, flipped through the array diagram, and then found a problem. These array diagrams are all third-grade, and he can''t learn them. The formation plate is also a third-grade one, and he can''t use it either. But the strange thing is that the thunder and magnetic array depicted by the array disk as the array medium is mixed with the second and third grades, which is somewhat inconsistent. The overall number is third-grade, but the array eye and core array pivot are used for the second-grade. It''s like... The formation is frequency reduction? Mo Hua didn''t understand a little, so he could only speculate that it was too difficult for the formation master of the Jindan realm to learn the third-grade thunder magnetic array, so he downgraded the formation pattern and used the second-grade array eye formation pivot to activate the third-grade formation. "Can you still do this?" Mo Hua frowned, "How to balance the structures of the second and third grades, how to resolve the conflicts of spiritual power, how to reconcile the contradictions of array patterns, and how to sort out the direction of the array pivot?" Mo Hua couldn''t figure it out, so she decided to ask someone for advice when she had time. According to his own opinion, this formation is somewhat "unused" because it is "reduced" in frequency, but he also feels that this knowledge will definitely come in handy in the future. Of course, its still a waste of money right now. If you cant draw the third-grade formation pattern without the golden elixir, you cant learn the third-grade formation. Chapter 911 Play Chapter 911 Playing Mo Hua couldn''t wait to start studying this token. Before this, he spent some effort to reset his "thunder magnet villain". All the thunder patterns left by the black-clothed formation master were stained with Lei Ci''s body. After ensuring that Lei Ci Niu Ren is "clean", Ink Painting will be relieved. Later, he used the same trick again and tried to connect the little man Lei Ci to the "Guest Master" of the black-clothed formation master. What surprised Mohua was that Lei Ci''s villain penetrated into the guest minister''s order without any effort. This guest order is "open source". Even all permissions inside are open. After thinking about the ink painting, I roughly understood. This black-clothed formation master is actually not a cultivator of the Demon Sect. In the Demon Sect, after the "insider" incident, people were panicked, and some people suspected that there was a problem at the bottom of their Demon Sect Order, so they specially hired this black-clothed formation master to solve the problem of the Demon Sect Order. Since we want to investigate the Demon Sect Order, we must give this formation master an "interface". And this "Guest Lord Order" is used to provide this black-clothed formation master with the token interface to intervene in the Demon Sect''s Yuanmagnetic Reconstruction Array to detect lightning magnetic abnormalities - that is, his "thunder magnet villain". And this black-clothed formation master is "in-one" like himself, so naturally, like himself, also likes to give himself "authorization". Before he died, he didn''t have time to destroy the token, which was equivalent to leaving all the "portals" to himself. Ink painting is a bit regrettable. If I had known that this formation master was so "sensible", I would have let him die more clearly. In this way, he was beaten to death by being beaten to death. When he got down, he died a little nervous. Mo Hua sighed for a moment, and then began to carefully study the "legacy" left by this formation division. But he studied it for a while and then frowned. These "portals" with permissions are all special, with specific thunder and magnetic patterns on them, and many of them are of third grade, which is far beyond his formation ability. A little second-grade one is also very awkward. It is probably the inheritance of the thunder magnet of the black-clothed formation master himself, and I cant understand the ink painting very much. "It seems that it will take some time and think about it slowly..." Mo Hua said silently in his heart, and then he concentrated on studying this guest order, and suddenly the magnetic pattern trembled. A string of words came over. Ink painting was stunned. "Someone sent me a message?" "No, no, it was sent to the dead black-clothed formation master... was it from the Demon Sect?" Mo Hua was slightly shocked and immediately looked at the string of words: "Mr. Yuan, take the liberty to ask, how did you find out?" Mr. Yuan? Mo Hua was stunned for a moment, "Why does this title sound so familiar?" He recalled it and then he remembered that in the Bishan Demon Cave, the old nest of Fire Buddha, there was a formation master who was proficient in Yuanmagnetic formations. His surname was "Yuan", and Fire Buddha called him "Master Yuan". "They are all surnamed Yuan. Could it be from the same family? Or are they from the same sect and have the same inheritance?" Mo Hua muttered in her heart. Speaking of which, the "Master Yuan" seemed to have been secretly touched by himself and found a location, and then asked Uncle Gu, Gu An and Gu Quan to go directly to "not behave in martial arts" and beat him to death... Both of them died similarly... While Mo Hua was thinking, the guest order came again: "Mr. Yuan?" It seems that Mo Hua didn''t reply, and the other side was a little suspicious. Mo Hua felt awe-inspiring, but he didn''t think about how to reply for the time being, so he replied with a "Tianjin Oil" answer: Be busy. The opposite side said indeed: "I''m going to be abrupt. I''ll disturb Mr. Yuan later..." But he didn''t know that the current "Mr. Yuan" is no longer the original "Mr. Yuan". The current "Mr. Yuan" is actually "Mr. Mo". Mo Hua said coldly: "Yes." After that, no more letters were sent from the other side. Ink painting was free, and I breathed a little relieved, and then I began to think: "If you want to find a way to hide it, you can''t let the Demon Sect know that ''Mr. Yuan'' is dead..." "Also, I have to fool you about Chalei magnetic formation." Anyway, "Mr. Yuan" is dead now, and no one can check himself. Not only that, "Mr. Yuan"''s guest order is now in his own hands. How could he check himself? Ink paintings conveyed the calligraphy: "The metamagnetic complex array has been thoroughly investigated, the underlying magnetic pattern is intact, and there is no problem with the sensing of the lightning magnet..." Just as the ink painting was about to send it out, he suddenly shook his head and erased the sentence. "This is not right...it''s too obvious." Put yourself in your shoes, the Demon Sect must have doubted something before he invited Mr. Yuan. And Mr. Yuan must have noticed something, so he took so long to investigate. If you just say "no problem" simply, it will not only arouse suspicion of the Demon Sect, but also make "Mr. Yuan" seem incompetent and cannot find out if there are any problems. You cant say that Ink painting pondered for a moment and replied again: "I was busy just now..." "According to what I found today, there is a very strange ''second-thunder stream'' hidden in the Yuan Magnetic Sea, strange and cautious. It occasionally shows up, but it lurks quickly. I found some clues, but I still have to spend time to check..." Ink painting is very "professional". These things are not thunder magnet array masters, so they are basically impossible to understand, and most of the contents are facts. There is no need to hide something with a clear vision. After this message was sent out, a moment later, another letter came from the other side: "I am worthy of being ''Mr. Yuan''. I''ll ask you to worry about this matter. After the matter is completed, this sect will offer you generous gifts." Ink painting continued to say "Yeah" coldly. But at the same time, he was thinking in his heart, with the methods of the Demon Sect, will they really offer "grace gifts" after the matter is completed? Could it be that you will find a way to find out this "Mr. Yuan"? Either kill him to silence him, eat meat and drink blood; or force Mr. Yuan to be a slave and ask him to draw a formation for the Demon Sect for his whole life. After comparison, I am quite "kind" and at least I gave Mr. Yuan a pleasure. Mo Hua sighed and said with emotion: "So, the formation master must take the right path and must not be with the demonic cultivation, otherwise if you don''t pay attention, you will be doomed." Ink paintings are taken as a warning in my heart. After that, there was no news from the Demon Sect, and Mo Hua was fooled. But before this, you should be more cautious... Mo Hua thought about it and sent a letter to Gu Changhuai: "Uncle Gu, the matter of this black-clothed formation master being killed by Daotingsi must be kept confidential and don''t disclose it now." At present, the Demon Sect and this black-clothed formation master are in a single line contact. The black-clothed formation master hid himself very deeply. As long as he didn''t tell him and did not reveal the secrets, no one should know that he was dead. Gu Changhuai replied: "Okay, I know." Uncle Gu is quite at ease in ink painting when doing things. Things that come afterwards will be much easier. Nowadays, the tokens that cause problems and solve problems are in my hands. I "sing a double act" with myself. The Demon Sect has no idea at all, so it is much easier to act. Ink Painting began to consider the next plan. First of all, we must continue to kill the demon cultivators. Not many, killing two more golden elixir demons will lead to the late stage of foundation building. But now the Bloodthirsty Demon Sect is alert, and the disciples of the sect can no longer steal more secrets. The only way is to order the guest minister. Although the Guest House Order has a lot of authority, many of them have not yet been studied and understood by themselves. And there is another biggest problem, the "target" is too obvious. There are many disciple orders, hundreds or thousands, and its nothing to do with small moves, so its not easy to be discovered. But the number of guests at the elder level is very rare, and any small move may be discovered. Not to mention the one in the hands of the Thunder Magnetic Array Master, it will definitely be strictly guarded by the Demon Sect. From this point of view, this guest order is not that easy to use. At present, there are too many restrictions. "If you can''t steal permissions, then you can only... play ''role play''?" Ink painting, thinking. "I play the role of Mr. Yuan, making trouble behind my back and finding an opportunity to kill two Golden Pill Demon Cultivators, and I''m done." Mo Hua nodded slightly. Since we want to "role play", the first priority is to ask others to believe it. Let the Demon Sect believe that he is really "Mr. Yuan" and is doing things for them, so that he can make small moves behind his back without being suspected. Otherwise, if you are not trusted, you will frame and accusate them. The first person you are suspected must be yourself. "Get trust from the Demon Sect..." This matter is a bit difficult, and it may also require the cooperation of Daotingsi, especially Uncle Gu. Ink painting was considered for two days and probably made a plan in mind. Then he passed a letter to Gu Changhuai: "Uncle Gu, the Demon Sect is alert. It is difficult to get information. You need to cooperate first and perform a few plays to gain the trust of the Demon Sect." "Acting?" Gu Changhuai was stunned. Ink painting briefly said. Gu Changhuai was stunned for a moment, then sighed and said, "Okay." Later, Mo Hua still used the order of guest officials and disciples to steal news from the Demon Sect according to convention. Of course, there is very little news about the elders now, most of them are ordinary disciples who hold "blood feasts" and "transmit their merits". The Demon Sect is bloodthirsty and practices by sucking the blood of cultivators. If you dont drink blood for a period of time, you will feel hot all over, and even get into a demon and lose your mind. And the "blood-sucking" of the Demon Sect is from top to bottom. The above elder Jindan can maintain the practice of the martial arts by sucking the blood of his disciples. The disciples below, if there are no lower-level disciples to suck, they can only go outside to kill people and **** blood. Being caught by Daotingsi is a death, without blood, and being obsessed with the devil is a death. Therefore, when the limelight is tight, the elders of the Demon Sect can temporarily lie dormant and avoid the limelight. But the ordinary disciples below cannot restrain themselves once their bloodthirsty desires burst out. They will also frequently kill people, **** blood, or hold "blood feasts" on a certain scale. Mo Hua found a "blood feast" with a larger scale. He first leaked this information to Daotingsi and asked Uncle Gu to take the lead in preparing to encircle and suppress these disciples of the Demon Sect. Later, he passed on a letter to the "Elder You" of the Demon Sect. This elder You was the elder of the Demon Sect who had sent a letter to him before, no, was the elder of the Demon Sect who had sent a letter to the dead Mr. Yuan and asked about the progress of Lei Ci investigation. The ink painting later verified that the "Elder You" had four-elephant dog patterns engraved on his body, which was exactly the "dog-headed military advisor" he had found before. His cultivation does not seem to be particularly strong, but he is the confidant of the leader of the Demon Sect. He is good at making suggestions, and he is secretly promoting many things. Inside the Demon Sect, because he was wearing dog patterns, he was called "Dog Elder", but his surname seemed to be "You". Even in the Demon Sect, only a few people from the top leaders know his surname. The Mo Hua passed on the letter and said, "Elder You, it was found out that there is a problem with Yuan Ci." Elder You quickly replied: "Sir, I don''t know what the problem is?" Mo Hua said: "There is a hidden thunder and magnetic current at the bottom of the Yuan magnetic complex array. It seems to be stealing intelligence and then transmitting it outward." Elder You: "Can you please tell me more in detail?" Mo Hua said: "That is to say, someone is stealing the secrets inside the sect, and then secretly transmitting them to the outside through a special thunder and magnetic means." "When people outside receive this thunder magnet fluctuation, they will regenerate magnetic patterns based on the thunder magnet and manifest them into text, so as to know the secrets within the sect." Elder You nodded slightly. This is basically consistent with his previous speculation. This "insider" of the Demon Sect did not contact Dao Tingsi in an ordinary way, but leaked the information of the Demon Sect to Dao Tingsi with extremely high-end thunder and magnetic means. But he was suspicious by nature and did not believe it at this time: "Mr. Yuan, can you tell who the person who leaked the secret?" When he said this, he had no idea that he was chatting with the "leaker". Mo Hua said: "There are too few clues, and it is difficult to judge. We need to verify step by step. What I can find out now is just a magnetic pattern he leaked." "Magnetic pattern?" said Elder You. The ink painting sent a magnetic pattern to Elder You. Elder You took a look, and after a moment, he slowly said, "Mr. Yuan, I''m not able to understand..." Mo Hua can tell in her heart that this elder You is not a Yuanmagnetic or Thunder Magnetic Array Master. He may have had contact with such formation masters and has a certain understanding of the relevant principles of lightning and magnetism. But he has never learned it himself, and has never painted it himself. He knows it but does not know why it is. He is half a "outsider" or an unrealistic "cloud formation master". Ink painting roughly weighed his level and sent him some "fixed magnetic pattern notes". "This is a magnetic pattern annotation. Elder You can compare it and decipher it yourself. I also have to monitor the metamagnetic reconstitution array and have no time to be distracted." Ink paintings show a very busy look. He threw all the magnetic patterns and notes to Elder You and asked him to decipher himself. The answer you find yourself is easier to believe in. "Okay..." Elder You had no choice but to decipher the "magnetic pattern" by himself. He is not a Yuanmagnetic array master, and it is very difficult to decipher. Those seemingly similar but subtle parts have different magnetic patterns, densely packed, which makes him dazzled and his scalp numb. "The formation masters are indeed all perverts with extraordinary thoughts..." Elder You said silently in his heart. He gritted his teeth and finally worked hard, but he deciphered the magnetic pattern that the ink painting gave him one by one. The deciphered magnetic patterns are converted into text and are information about a blood feast. Elder You felt a stern. Sure enough! It is indeed someone who is secretly revealing the movements of the sect. Elder You frowned and sent the text to the ink painting, asking: "Mr. Yuan, I wonder if this magnetic pattern is deciphered correctly?" Ink painting was a little impatient: "Didn''t the magnetic patterns and comments be sent to you? What you deciphered is what." Elder You said: "Then this leaker revealed the information about a blood banquet that will be held in my Demon Sect to Dao Tingsi..." "oh." Ink painting looks indifferent. Elder You became tactful and didn''t say more. The problem was found out and the magnetic pattern was found. This "Mr. Yuan" has done what he should do, so the following things naturally have nothing to do with him. The formation master has an indifferent temperament. What''s more, it is normal for a capable formation master like this to be a bit arrogant and indifferent. Elder You began to arrange plans according to his own wishes. What happened afterwards was simple. This information was first leaked to Daotingsi by Mohua, and asked Daotingsi to encircle and suppress the demon cultivators based on the information. The backhand was revealed to the Demon Sect by Mo Hua, and asked the Demon Sect to beware of the Dao Tingsi''s encirclement and suppression based on the information. In this way, the two sides naturally had a simple meeting. Dao Tingsi caught the horse and lost it. The Demon Sect got the news and escaped the encirclement. Nothing happened between the two sides, but they both confirmed the correctness of the information. Gu Changhuai was very angry and ordered people to burn the stronghold where the Demon Sect held a blood banquet. Of course, his "anger" is pretending. Mo Hua had already told him that he was one of the only people who were insiders. He was angry, purely to make the Demon Sect believe that Dao Tingsi really didn''t know about this. The disciples of the Demon Sect escaped this disaster, which was completely beyond Dao Tingsi''s expectations. The escaped disciple of the Demon Sect reported the situation to Elder You. Elder You couldn''t help but nod. This is the first time since the Demon Sect made a "insider" incident, it has destroyed the Dao Tingsi''s plan. The way of Yuanmaximum is indeed mysterious and it is not in vain. It takes so much effort to decipher that "magnetic pattern". This "Mr. Yuan" really has real skills. "After this matter, we must find a way to keep Mr. Yuan for my own use..." Elder You was eager to love Cai and thought to himself. Since then, Elder You has become even more polite to the fake ink paintings of "Mr. Yuan". Ink painting also did its best to "work" for the Demon Sect. He knew that trust was not cultivated at once, and deep friendship should be established through multiple "cooperation". Other should also continue to consolidate through multiple practices and deepen Elder Yous understanding of the insider of the Demon Sect. Ink painting re-used the same trick and intercepted some magnetic patterns stolen by the "insider" - these magnetic patterns were revealed to Dao Tingsi in advance by him. Then, the ink painting sent these magnetic patterns and also the magnetic patterns to Elder You. Let Elder You figure it out and decipher it by himself to improve his sense of participation. Little by little, the ink painting planted a thought in Elder Yous heart: Although these magnetic patterns were given to him by Mr. Yuan, they were Elder You himself compared and commented one by one and spent his time "deciphering". It was him who obtained this information through his own efforts. What he believes in is not others, but himself. (This chapter ends) Chapter 912 Play with (additional updates to the underlined young boss leader Chapter 912 Playing with it (for underline_addition of the leader of the young boss~) In the following several actions against the Demon Sect, as expected, Dao Tingsi was exhausted and could only be "incompetent and furious". Playing with Dao Tingsi in his palms, watching Gu Changhuai "excited", this sense of accomplishment deepened Elder You''s heart: There is indeed an insider insider who is leaking secrets to Daotingsi. "Mr. Yuan" is indeed helping them intercept magnetic patterns and protect the confidentiality. And the magnetic patterns given by Mr. Yuan are all real. The information you deciphered will not be fake. Elder You trusted "Mr. Yuan", so he had a stronger desire to keep "Mr. Yuan" in his heart forever in the Demon Sect and his more kind attitude. Ink painting also knows that the heat is almost the same. Our "role play" is very successful, even more successful than the original "Mr. Yuan". The dead "Mr. Yuan" probably isn''t as trusted and liked as himself. He can plan for the next step: This time he plans to kill people with a knife, kill two golden elixir demons at one time, eat enough in one step, and then refine enough divine marrow to break through the late stage of foundation building. Which two kills is very particular. Mo Hua started to find suitable candidates in the Demon Sect, but he picked them all and felt that they were not suitable. The killing devil of Jindan has been plotted against by him and died at the hands of Dao Tingsi. Now, the remaining golden elixirs have either been hidden deep, experienced or experienced many **** "tests", and the position of the elder is unbreakable. These people are demon cultivators, killing people like numb, and are crazy. Who knows what past they have, and who knows what they are thinking in their hearts. The water here is a bit deep. Mo Hua didn''t feel that the news he had eavesdropped on can clarify the complex interpersonal relationships of the Demon Sect just by relying on this short period of time. Rashly frame it is easy to fall into a trap. Therefore, after careful consideration, Mo Hua decided to let "Elder You" choose by himself. Since it is easy to get a pitfall when choosing any one you want, it is better to throw the problem directly to "Elder You". Let Elder You himself choose the inner demon he "loves". "I only guide him, but I don''t make decisions for him. Anyway, it doesn''t matter which devil I die. The divine bones are all eaten the same, and I am not picky about food." After thinking about the ink painting for a moment, he began to pass on a letter to Elder You: "I have screened hundreds of times these days and finally found some clues..." "The lightning magnet at the bottom of the metamagnetic complex array comes from a rare set of lightning magnet array disks." "This thunder magnetic array disk is hidden very deeply and is not easy to detect, but to drive it, a certain formation foundation is required." "The time when the thunder magnetic array disk fluctuates is probably concentrated around midnight." Ink painting provides some "clues". Elder You really attaches great importance to it. He followed this clue and thought for a while before he said: "Mr. Yuan''s implication is that the sect''s ''insider'' is a formation master, or at least, has certain formation qualities." "At about the hour of the day, he would secretly steal the secrets of our sect, and then pass this secret to Daotingsi through the form of thunder magnet?" Ink painting said vaguely: "There is such a possibility..." "But..." Elder You frowned, "No one in my Demon Sect is proficient in the formation..." The ink painting was a little speechless. The formation master is generally very critical and easier to kill. That''s why he gave this "hint" to lead Elder You in the direction of the formation master. As a result, there are so many elders in the Demon Sect, but no one is a formation master? Are you really not motivated at all? Can you die by learning dot formation? Mo Hua complained in her heart, then sighed and passed the letter, "It may be that I was wrong in speculation." Elder You was silent for a moment, but said, "It may not be..." Ink painting was stunned. Elder You himself doubted: "Is there a possibility that someone is proficient in formations, but he hides it and does not let others know, so as not to arouse suspicion?" Ink painting: "It''s not impossible..." "But who will this person be?" Elder You asked. Mo Hua: "This is a matter within your Demon Sect, so I don''t know much about it..." He left himself clean. Elder You pondered for a moment and confirmed: "Thunder magnetic array disk must be used by monks who are proficient in formations? Ordinary monks can also control array disks after practice?" Mo Hua carefully said: "The thunder magnetic array disk is relatively special, complex and sophisticated. Without some formation foundation, you can''t understand it. In addition, the thunder magnetic array disk is easy to be damaged. If this person lurks inside the Demon Sect and has no foundation for the formation, once the formation disk is broken, there is no way to practice it." Mo Hua said seriously. Elder You deeply agreed, "Mr. Yuan said very much..." The direction of the formation master is indeed worth checking. Then he was a little confused, "There is another point... At the moment, the elders of the Demon Sect would often gather, **** blood, and exchange their experiences. They should not have any time to use thunder magnet to leak secrets..." Ink painting frowned. He just made up his mind for an hour. Who would have thought that the elders of the Demon Sect chose to gather at this time? Are all demon cultivators night owls? Now that things have come, he can''t change his words, so he can only say confidently: "I only look at the formation. This is how the thunder and magnetic patterns are displayed. I don''t understand other situations..." Elder You was suspicious, but after thinking about it for a while, he felt that it was right. Mr. Yuan is a formation master, so he naturally speaks according to the rules of formation. If there is, there is, and if there is, there is nothing. Other things are not within the scope of his consideration. Elder You thought, "It is precisely because the elders were gathering at the age of the year, so the leaks of secrets will not arouse people''s doubts, and the means will be more hidden..." He came back by himself. Ink painting: "It makes sense..." Elder You''s eyes froze and nodded, "I will check this matter, thank you Mr. Yuan." Mo Hua said: "Elder You are polite to accept someone''s orders and loyalty to others." After that, the two of them were speechless. In an unknown **** stone chamber. Elder You put away the elder order used to pass on the letter, drank a glass of blood wine, and began to think about the clues that Mo Hua gave him. After thinking for a while, he suddenly had an idea: "Will this Mr. Yuan be lying to himself?" Elder You thought for a moment, and then couldn''t help asking himself: "Mr. Yuan, what did you lie to me?" There is an insider in the Demon Sect, which is inevitable. The inner ghost knows formation, which is also very reasonable. From beginning to end, Mr. Yuan seemed not very interested in the internal affairs of the Demon Sect. He was employed by himself to serve the Demon Sect. All the words he said were based on the thunder magnetic formation. He had never concealed them, but he had never said anything more. What''s more, the information he provided did indeed solve the crisis for the sect many times and broke the encirclement of the Daotingsi. Elder You reflected on it, nodded slightly, and relieved his concerns. "Since the news is credible, you can follow this clue to check..." Formation "Who secretly learned the formation among the elders of the Demon Sect? Who has the ability to form but hides it secretly, and does nothing to tell anyone..." Elder You looked cold and he was planning one by one. "First of all, the eldest brother can''t be an insider." "Second brother, he has the oldest qualifications, so there is no need for him to betray the sect. In the final analysis, this sect was just a temporary gathering. It was to plan a big plan and raise a blood slave. He temporarily brought up the prototype of such a demon sect and lost it after using it. How could the second brother betray..." "The third brother is me, I must be fine..." "The fourth brother is an executioner, bloodthirsty and bloodthirsty, and is used to chase and kill traitors. He is locked with chains on weekdays and is not allowed to go out. There is nothing else in his mind except the word "kill". It is really embarrassing him to remember the formation patterns." "Lao Wu and Lao Liu have just come out of that valley and are still avoiding the limelight, and there is no suspicion..." "The seventh son is lustful and is dead." "Lao Ba, meticulous and loyal, is usually done by him. He has made no contributions over the years and has worked hard..." "Lao Jiu, greedy, not very scheming..." "Old Shi, dead." Eleven, dead. Twelve, dead Elder You read it in his mind, but he couldn''t understand no matter how hard he thought about it, who would secretly learn the formation. Brothers killed people and drank blood, one was stronger than the other. But when it comes to learning formations... who has this brain? Mr. Yuan''s words will not be wrong, nor will the signs of thunder and magnetism be wrong. "Go and check, as long as you check, there will always be someone showing off..." Elder You looked cold. How did the Demon Sect check after that, it is unknown how the ink paintings were found. A few days later, Elder You sent a letter to Mo Hua: "Mr. Yuan, I found some of my faults. Currently, the fifth, the sixth, the eighth and the nineth are all suspected..." Mo Hua said lightly: "Oh." Elder You: "I want to ask sir to think about it for me." Mo Hua was slightly shocked. He naturally would not answer this kind of "send question" and just said, "I am just a formation master." Elder You quickly explained: "Mr. Yuan misunderstood. You are not testing Mr. You, but want to ask Mr. He to take care of him and see who looks the most like the formation master here." Mo Hua thought for a moment before saying, "Okay..." Elder You said: "One of these people, Lao Jiu is fond of eating, and often locks himself in the house. He doesn''t know what to do. He will have a big meal after he comes out, otherwise he will be exhausted..." "Old Ba is the most thoughtful. He has always been responsible for the plan of the Demon Sect, and he is the most cautious in his actions." "Lao Wu and Lao Liu escaped from... that place recently..." That place? "This place is secret and should not be disclosed to the public." Mo Hua frowned, but didn''t ask any more questions, and only replied "Yes". Elder You said, "After they escaped, they entered my Demon Sect and temporarily entrusted themselves. Therefore, it is also possible that they are not the same as us." "The fifth brother is short and thin, not tall, the sixth brother is tall, with deep eyes and calm as a mountain..." Elder You explained the situation of these people one by one to the ink painting, and then asked: "Mr. Yuan, who do you think is the most likely formation master here?" Ink painting was also a little confused for a while. Because he felt that these four people actually had the characteristics of "former commanders". One is greedy, one is scheming, one is not tall, and the other is deep-sighted... This made it difficult for him to make a decision. The ink painting casually pointed it out, "Lao Ba, he is thoughtful and meticulous, and he looks a bit like it." Elder You shook his head, "Old Eighth has been in the sect for many years, planning for the sect, doing his best, and never having any disagreement." "Then Lao Jiu? The formation master is extremely consuming and sometimes he has to be more greedy." "Lao Jiu is wide and fat, he may not have such a scheming, nor may he be willing to work hard to learn the formation." "Where is Lao Wu? He is not tall, so his sea of ??consciousness will be more concise..." "Is there any such statement?" It should be "But he doesn''t seem to be like him either." "Then it''s the sixth brother." "Lao Liu, he has demonic energy, and demon cultivators generally cannot learn formations..." In this way, Mo Hua, the "insider", was seriously discussing with the elders of the Demon Sect who was the inner ghost of the Demon Sect. But after guessing, Elder You rejected it. There is nothing to do with ink painting. Because he is nonsense, among these people, it is possible that they are not formation masters. Mo Hua said the truth: "That''s possible, no one among these people knows formations?" Unexpectedly, Elder You shook his head and said, "No, there must be one of them who has the foundation of the formation hidden on them, I can tell!" What else can I say in ink painting... You have decided by yourself. "I chatted with Mr. Yuan and I probably have a idea. Let me check it out again." Elder You said. "Well, then Elder You will go check it. I will continue to screen the metamagnetic array." Mo Hua said, looking like he was still very busy. "Mr. Lao Yuan is here." Elder You said, and then stopped disturbing Mo Hua, so he went to check again. But ink painting is a little unoptimistic. If you check this way, you seem to be in a dead end... Do you want to give some other tips to ask Elder You to check in other directions? What tips should I give? Mo Hua has been thinking about it for several days, just as he was planning to change direction and "guid" Elder You from another angle. Elder You first came to him: "Mr. Yuan, as you expected, there is really one among the elders of my Demon Sect who knows formation." Mo Hua said in surprise: "It''s true?" "Aren''t you said?" "This... I just made this speculation based on the formation principle of the thunder magnetic array, and I''m not completely sure." Ink painting is neutral, and said objectively. Elder You: "I am worthy of being Mr. Yuan, who acts rigorously and thinks carefully." Mo Hua asked curiously: "Who knows the formation?" Elder You''s eyes were slightly dark, "Old Eighth." Ink painting: "Oh..." Elder You said: "I sent someone to investigate. After this investigation, I have only posted that Lao Ba has been doing his best for the sect over the years. However, he has been greedy for a lot of blood pills, taken a lot of kickbacks, and raised a lot of blood slaves in private." "He hid these things very well." "He learned formations just to hide his private ''family property''." "It''s really **** to be greedy for one''s own benefit and make one''s own selfishness!" "Now he probably was afraid that his actions would be exposed and he was wiped out by his elder brother, so he cooperated with Daotingsi, working inside and outside, and wanting to have a glimmer of hope..." Ink painting was a little shocked for a moment. I really found out that Elder You... Sure enough, even if the seamless egg is stinged by the fly for a long time, it will sooner or later be able to sting out the seam. Not to mention the Demon Sect, which is already unaware of its own deeds. But what he never expected was that the Demon Sect was also "corruption"... Sure enough, there are greed in the places where there are people, and the demon cultivator is no exception. "So that''s it..." Mo Hua said lightly. He remembers his identity and is just a formation master who is out of the way. "Then what are you going to do with this Eight Elder?" Mo Hua asked. "The crimes of betrayal of the sect are unforgivable!" "The sect will impose a culprit on him!" Elder You''s eyes were full of murderous intent, "He had no idea what great ambitions and great achievements this Demon Sect''s foundation was built for." A grand achievement? The pupils of ink painting are slightly shrunk. This Demon Sect has even bigger plans. Could this plan be the resurrection of the evil **** of the Great Wilderness? But what does the resurrection of the evil **** have to do with the various actions of this Demon Sect? Can they **** blood and hold blood feasts help the evil gods of the Great Wilderness be reborn? "Do I... I don''t know anything?" Mo Hua frowned. "Forget it, no matter what it is, let''s talk about it later. It''s important to eat the divine bones first." But when I thought of this, Mo Hua was stunned and realized a key problem. If this Eight Elder was sentenced to death by the Demon Sect, wouldnt the divine bone on his body fall into his mouth? Then I will be in vain? no! Mo Hua hesitated for a moment and said, "Elder You, is it a little arbitrary to determine the life and death of an elder in this way?" Elder You frowned and puzzled, "Mr. Yuan means..." Mo Hua said: "The evidence is insufficient now. This ''Eight Elder'' may not be the insider. He cannot make a reckless decision just because he knows formation and sentences him to death." Elder You said, "It''s okay, even if he is not an insider, he is greedy for so much, he is enough to die." Ink painting: If you die, I will go hungry. "No..." Mo Hua thought about it and continued, "It''s not that simple. If the Eight Elder was killed just like this, it would be impossible to determine whether he is a real ''insider''..." "If he is, then everything will be fine, and it will be over." "But if he is not, it means that the real insider is still hidden inside, and it is still possible to leak secrets to Daotingsi in the future." Elder You felt a stern when he heard this and had to admit it: "Mr. Yuan is still considerate." Learning out the inner demon is a big deal. He almost missed a big deal because of his temporary extremeness. Elder You said, "I will arrest Lao Ba, punish him with blood, and torture him severely, and pry out his secret to see if he is the inner demon who colludes with Dao Tingsi." Mo Hua hurriedly said, "No!" Elder You was stunned and frowned and asked, "Mr. Yuan, what''s wrong?" "It''s useless to torture you..." No one knows better than Mo Hua. This Eight Elder is not an insider, he was "unfairly accused". If the Demon Sect really tortured, it will be a mess. Mo Hua said: "The demon cultivator in the Golden Dan realm has a firm mind and a severe torture, but may not be able to achieve results. Moreover, if he is ''treacherous and beats'', he will instead get a wrong conclusion, confusing the truth, and allowing the real insider to take advantage of the situation..." Elder You admired Mo Hua more and more, "Mr. Yuan is worthy of being a well-established formation master and thoughtful, so this matter..." Mo Hua suggested: "You can set up a bureau to test this Eight Elder to see if he will contact Daotingsi." "What situation should be set up?" said Elder You. "I''m just a formation master." Mo Hua said, "I don''t understand much about setting up the situation." He threw this question to Elder You again. Elder You frowned, thought for a moment, and said slowly: "Then... send Lao Ba out to carry out the sect mission. Then leak this information to Daotingsi to see if Daotingsi will take ruthless measures and kill Lao Ba?" "If Dao Tingsi takes action, it means that Lao Ba is not an insider. If he dies at the hands of Dao Tingsi, it will save us from taking action by himself. It will be considered that we have a brotherhood and give him a sense of decency. I will not pursue the past." "On the contrary, if Daotingsi let him go avenge... it means that Lao Ba really has a problem. His is indeed that ''insider''!" Mo Hua nodded. Elder You has his own style and is very familiar with the trick of killing people with a knife. Mo Hua said: "I don''t know much about this matter, and it''s all up to Elder You. But if the Eighth Elder is indeed an insider, then my mission will be completed and I want my reward." He has an official attitude. "This is natural. Mr. Yuan has helped us a lot, so we will naturally not treat Mr. Wang badly..." In the **** stone chamber, Elder You showed a playful smile. "Then thank you Elder You." The simple and elegant disciple of Taixu Sect was in the middle, and the corner of Mo Hua''s mouth also outlined a faint smile. Afterwards, all plans will be arranged by Elder You. When the Daotingsi was encircling and suppressing the Demon Sect and the limelight was in full swing, an inexplicable task within the Demon Sect was suddenly assigned to the Eighth Elders. Strictly speaking, this task is not necessarily the Eight Elders, but he could not refuse the orders from the superiors. Elder Yous investigation is very hidden. Elder Eight did not realize that his actions had been exposed. Then, under the careful design of Mo Hua and Elder You, he naturally crashed into the encirclement of Daotingsi. Looking at the numerous troops of Dao Tingsi, the Eighth Elder felt a chill in his heart and was ready to fight to the death. But what he didn''t expect was that Dao Tingsi, who had always been immortal, showed mercy in his subordinates. Gu Changhuai and his men were just symbolically trying a few moves with him, but they didn''t take any action. The Eighth Elder easily escaped from the siege of Dao Tingsi, as if he was in a dream for a moment, and was a little unbelievable. Just as he thought he had escaped, and when he was glad, a shock came from the elder''s order. Someone was "anonymous" and sent him a message: "Your matter has been exposed. Elder You set up a plan to kill you, so run away quickly." There was also a series of evidence that he was greedy for the ink blood pill, hiding blood slaves in private, and taking kickbacks. These things, one by one, are all death sentences within the Demon Sect. The Eighth Elder''s face was extremely pale in an instant. And just after sending anonymous message to the Eighth Elder, he turned his head and sent another message to Elder You: "There is a change, I monitor the Eighth Elder''s Order..." "Just now, I don''t know who it was, but suddenly a message was sent to the Eighth Elder, telling him that the matter was exposed and he asked him to run away soon." "You must send a Jindan elder to chase him as soon as possible and kill people to silence him as soon as possible, otherwise there will be endless troubles..." After sending the message, Mo Hua counted silently in her heart. An eight elder on the run. Another golden elixir devil who chased the Eighth Elders. In this way, I just got two golden elixirs, which was enough to break through the realm by myself. Of course, he didn''t mind either. Elder You sent a few more golden elixir demons to chase and kill the Eighth Elder. How much does he come, how much does he "eat"... Mo Hua narrowed her eyes and smiled slightly. (This chapter ends) Chapter 913 Little smiling face Chapter 913 Little Smiling Face Demon Sect. In front of the blood pool. All the elders of the Demon Sect were there. They were wearing black robes, some looked like humans, some looked like monsters, some had fangs, and their pupils were scarlet, and they all looked strange. The atmosphere was strange and dull at this time. "Lao Ba ran away?" ? Elder You glanced at the fat elder indifferently, "Half a month ago, Daotingsi encircled and suppressed, and hundreds of disciples under your command were saved by the news that Mr. Yuan had intercepted. Otherwise, you would have lost even blood and food now." The fat elder stopped talking. This is "parents who eat and wear food" and cannot be offended. A short and thin elder asked, "What is Mr. Yuan''s accomplishment in formation?" Elder You looked solemn, "very profound." Elder Nodded, "That''s a talent, you should stay and use it for my Demon Sect. I wonder what he likes? Human blood? Human flesh? Spirit stone, treasure, or female color?" Elder You looked calm: "You can''t worry about this." Elder''s eyes turned cold and his expression was not kind. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : The same students are vulnerable to each other, and they have to take advantage of the risk of being discovered by Daotingsi, which is thankless. "Let the fourth brother go." At the moment of stalemate, the leader of the Demon Sect, who was sitting in the upper head and had always been taciturn, suddenly spoke: "Let the fourth brother go." His voice was dull and hoarse, revealing unquestionable majesty. Elder You didn''t understand, but this was the leader''s order. He still said, "Yes, I''ll arrange it later and let the fourth brother come out." This matter was decided, and some people were puzzled, "The whereabouts of Lao Ba are unknown, how can I chase after it." Elder You said, "Mr. Yuan is proficient in Yuan magnetic formation, and he has the means to chase Lao Ba." ? : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : In fact, I dont know much about ink painting. He has done the positioning of thunder magnetic current, but he has not tried to use the relationship between the Demon Sect Order and the Yuanmagnetic Reconstruction Array to position it. But at this time, you must not show your timidity. Ink painting said confidently: "Of course." "Mr. Lao Yuan is here." "Don''t worry, Elder You, the Eighth Elder can''t escape." Later, Elder You passed a magnetic pattern to the ink painting. Mo Hua spent some time studying this magnetic pattern, and then she found that this magnetic pattern contained a metamagnetic sequence, and it was an elder-level sequence. Through this elemental magnetic sequence, the array pivot of the elemental magnetic complex array can be used to locate the corresponding position of the sect order. This is not difficult. The ink paintings were put on the shelves, and after thinking about it for a while, I roughly figured it out. What''s more, the entire Yuan Cihai of the Demon Sect is his world now. The thief is him, and the doorman is also him. He "stolen himself" and basically has no scruples, so it is very convenient to study things. After understanding the principle, Mo Hua began to officially trade. This "chasing situation" involving the Dao Tingsi, the Demon Sect, and the two Golden Pill Demons. Gubei Mountain. The Eight Elders who had just escaped from Dao Tingsi were hiding in a rarely visited mountain forest, and were panicked in his heart. He didn''t understand at all, how things would evolve to this point suddenly. Not long ago, he was also the Golden Elder of the Demon Sect. He sucked the blood of the blood slave, was worshipped by his disciples, and called the wind and rain, and had a great prestige. But in a blink of an eye, he became a betrayal dog. Daotingsi wanted to arrest him. The Demon Sect also wants to kill him. This transformation is so fast that it makes people unable to react at all. This made him vaguely feel that someone had been secretly plotting against him. And just at this moment, the elder trembled and a message came: "The people of Daotingsi will find you in about half an hour in the southwest of you. You want to escape to the north." "The Demon Sect also wants to kill you, the Blood Elder has been released..." Hearing the name of "Blood Elder", the Eighth Elder''s face was instantly bloodless. He gritted his teeth and questioned with the Demon Sect Order: "Who are you?" Anonymous person: "I am the one who helps you." "Why do you want to help me?" You dont need to know. Elder Eighth sneered, "Do you think I would believe you so easily? How do I know if you are lying to me?" "You have no choice but to believe me. This is your last straw. If you don''t catch it, you only have the word "death". Either die at the hands of Daotingsi or at the hands of the Blood Elder." Elder Eighth changed his mind, "No, Dao Tingsi will not kill me, they just..." "I just lied to them..." Mo Hua said, "I lied to them. You have the secret of the Demon Sect. You are still useful, so they didn''t kill you. But now they already know that if you are abandoned by the Demon Sect, you will definitely die." "Impossible, I don''t believe it! This is all your one-sided remark!" "Then let''s make a bet." "What bet?" "After half an hour of betting, will Daotingsi find you, and will he kill you as I said." The Eighth Elder trembled in his heart and asked: "Who are you? Why do you know so much?" "Why did Daotingsi listen to you?" "Why can you understand the movements of the Demon Sect as much as you know?" "Who are you?!" But the elders kept silent, and these news was like mud sinking into the sea, without any news. The opposite side did not answer him. what to do? The Eighth Elders fought against the heavens and man in their hearts. Escape directly? Where can I escape? The Demon Sect cannot go back. His greed for rebates has been exposed over the years, and going back is like falling into a trap. Escape in the direction indicated by this anonymous person? What if it is a trap? "How about... verify it first? See if this anonymous person is saying true, is Dao Tingsi really chasing me?" The Eighth Elder pondered for a moment and decided to take a gamble. He took out a flesh-and-blood human puppet, put his Demon Sect Taoist robe on it, and he used earth escape, hid it in the soil, and hid it far away. About half an hour later, there were crowds of people in the distance, and indeed, a monk from the Daotingsi came. The leader is Gu Changhuai. As soon as he saw the human puppet, he didn''t say anything, and then urged a wind blade to split the human puppet in half, and flesh and blood flew everywhere. Gu Changhuai looked up and frowned and said, "Fake it?" He looked around again and shouted, "Go search nearby, find the Eight Elders of the Demon Sect, and kill them immediately." A steward stepped forward and whispered, "Dian Si, do you really want to kill?" Gu Changhuai''s expression was cold, "It''s useless, why don''t you kill me?" These words were separated by a distance, but they were still heard intermittently into the Eighth Elder''s ears, and his heart felt cold. "That anonymous person is right!" Just at this moment, the elder trembled and another anonymous message came: "Run, they have found you." The Eighth Elder felt cold in his heart, and his spiritual sense swept away. Only then did he realize that the place where he was hiding had long been noticed by these Dao Tingshi monks. They remained silent and pretended to search, but in fact they were "surrounding" themselves purposefully. Good, you Gu Changhuai, you are really cunning and shameless, pretending to be like your mother! The Eighth Elder no longer hesitated, and immediately the light of escape flashed, turned into a ball of blood and fled to the north. Gu Changhuai looked at the escape light silently. After a while, he ordered: "Chasing, don''t bite too tightly." "yes!" The mountain wind roared, and the grass and trees swept back like a glimpse of the shadows, and the sky was mixed with the fishy smell of the carrion of monsters in the mountains. The Eighth Elder was anxious and ran desperately. At this moment, he could be sure that what this anonymous person said was not false. Although he doesnt know what his surname and identity he is, he should really want to help him. If he hadn''t confused Dao Tingsi and told himself that the corruption was exposed, he would have died without a place to bury him. After that, Mo Hua really guided him in a clear way, allowing him to avoid several blockades from Daotingsi and galloped towards the northwest. Elder Eighth felt a little relieved. But what he didn''t know was that in the direction of his galloping, he was covered in blood and full of resentment. The blood elder like an "executioner" was also running towards him under the guidance of Mo Hua. The Eight Elders who fled and the Blood Elder who was seeking life were running to each other regardless of everything under the command of Mo Hua. Finally, under the "control" of Mo Hua, after several hours, the eight elders who were moving along the way were less than ten miles away from the Blood Elder. Mo Hua pretended not to know, and then passed on a letter, "It''s not great, the Blood Elder has caught up with you." The Eight Elders, who originally thought they were going well, instantly fell into an ice cellar. "How is it possible? How could he catch up with me?!" Because I''m leading him... Mo Hua said silently in her heart. But the truth is too cruel, Mo Hua couldn''t bear to tell it. "It''s too late, hurry up and go left!" Mo Hua pointed out the way for the Eighth Elders again. The Eighth Elder gritted his teeth and had no choice but to run to the left. He didn''t want to meet the fourth elder who was like a "bad star". After running for a while, Mo Hua said again: "There are people from Daotingsi, go to the right!" Elder Eight could only go to the right again. Without escaping for a while, Mo Hua said again: "Elder Blood is less than five miles away from you, go to the left." Elder Eight was shocked and went left again. Then the ink painting went left and right again, and pointed the Eight Elders around. Taking advantage of this time, Gu Changhuai had ordered the monks of the Daotingsi to set up a net of heaven and earth at the designated location of the ink painting. Elder Eight is approaching the dead end step by step. Even the Eighth Elders found something wrong. He was in circles and did not escape from the mountain. He also ran away, becoming more and more dangerous. When he looked up, he found that at some point he had been led to run below a cliff. There are towering rock walls on three sides, and the birds are flying, and there is no danger in danger. Where is this? Elder Eight felt cold in his heart. With his trembling hands, he took out the elder''s order and sent a message to Mo Hua: "Where should I go?" Mo Hua: Guess. The Eight Elder was furious. I guess you are a big-headed ghost! "Hurry up! Tell me where I am going?!" The Eighth Elder looked angry. Go to the left. There is a mountain wall on the left! "Then go right." There are mountains on all sides! "No, why is it a mountain..." The Eighth Elders established their trust in "ink painting" bit by bit along the way. A terrifying conjecture came to my mind. "You have been... lying to me? Are you... playing with me?!" After this news passed, the Demon Sect Order fell silent and had not replied for a long time. The Eighth Elder''s heart was getting colder. I dont know how long it took, but the Demon Sect suddenly trembled. The Eighth Elder quickly looked at it and saw a message coming from the token, but there was no text in the message, only one... The smiling face outlined by the small magnetic ink. This simple smiling face is so pure and cute, revealing a gloomy and weird feeling. Elder Eight had a pale face and his knees were weak. Its over He turned around and wanted to run, but when he turned around, he found a **** elder wearing **** clothes and arrogance. He was like an "executioner" and was standing behind him at some point. The Blood Elder slowly pulled out the bleeding knife and said with a squirming throat: "Traitor..." The Eighth Elder didn''t explain a word. In front of the madman-like blood elder, everything he said was useless. He tore his arm and took out a piece of white, **** bone spur from his arm - this is his magic weapon of the magic path. Now that things have come to this point, it is inevitable that the death will be fought. Elder Eighth and Elder Blood fought together after a disagreement. The demonic energy surged, the blood sword and bone spur intertwined, making it difficult to part with it for a while. But the Eighth Elder was no match for the **** blood elder, but in just a few dozen rounds, he gradually fell into a disadvantage. While dealing with the Blood Elder, he picked up a blood talisman and put it in his mouth. After it was spewed out, it turned into a blood curse skeleton, biting the Blood Elder, limiting his movements. In this gap, the Eighth Elder tried desperately to escape. But before he could escape several feet, there were many figures in front of him, including the Jindan Diansi and the late Foundation Establishment Office, which lined up into a human wall and had surrounded him. The person in charge is handsome and handsome, with a cold face, which is exactly Gu Changhuai. The Eighth Elder''s heart was ashamed. He understood that this was a trap from beginning to end. From beginning to end, he was played with by others. And he still doesn''t know who is playing with him. What he remembered before his death was that simple and weird little smiling face outlined by magnetic ink... Taixu Mountain is thousands of miles away. Mo Hua put away the guest order. He did everything he could, and Uncle Gu was responsible for surrounding the Eight Elders and the Blood Elder of the Demon Sect. The two Golden Pill Demons have too high cultivation and are not something he can deal with at present. At most, he can only hide behind the scenes and make a little trick. "I hope everything goes well. Uncle Gu can kill these two Jindan demons and then deliver my ''express'' over." "I hope Uncle Gu and the others are safe." "There are so many people in Daotingsi who are surrounding him, Uncle Gu should not die..." Ink painting is a little worried, but can only wait quietly for the result. This process was unexpectedly a bit long. I dont know if the Eighth Elder was cunning and escaped for him, or if the Blood Elder was strong and not easy to kill... After being so nervous for half a day, Gu Changhuai finally sent a letter: "I''ve killed them all, it''s still going well." Mo Hua finally breathed a sigh of relief. "In two days, I will give you the picture." Gu Changhuai said. "good." "I have something to do, I want to deal with it..." "Yeah," Mo Hua knew Dao Tingsi''s process quite well, "Uncle Gu, you can do it first." After chatting with Gu Changhuai, Mo Hua thought about it, took out the guest order and sent a letter to Elder You, the Demon Sect as "Mr. Yuan": "The Blood Elder lived up to his entrustion and killed the Eight Elders." "But Daotingsi was too despicable, with many people and powerful people, and the Blood Elder failed to survive..." The opposite side was silent for a moment and replied: "I understand, Mr. Lao Yuan." The two Golden Elders were damaged at the same time, but Elder You''s tone seemed a little calm. Ink painting is a bit strange. However, it may also be that Elder You is deeply in his city and has not shown his joy, anger, sorrow and happiness. In order to consolidate the "personality", Ink Painting added another sentence: "I have done everything I should do, and Elder You should not forget the reward." Elder You: "Don''t worry, Mr. Yuan." The chat ended after that. Mo Hua put this matter aside and focused on waiting for his own "express". Two days later, Gu Changhuai came to Taixu Sect and personally handed over the Five Elements Picture that sealed the "evil spirit" to Mo Hua. "I killed two demons and blocked them twice. I don''t know if there is any problem." It should be fine "It''s good that you have a good idea. Daotingsi still has something to do, so I won''t delay it." Gu Changhuai said. "Yeah, okay." Mo Hua waved his hand and said goodbye to Gu Changhuai, then took the Five Elements Picture and came to Taixu Mountain as before, a remote mountain, with a remote mountain. He couldn''t hide his expectations. Two divine bones! As long as you eat it and go back and refine it, the realm of spiritual consciousness transformation is enough, and the bottleneck of the Tianyan Art can also be broken through. The late stage of foundation building is within reach. (This chapter ends) Chapter 914 cut! Chapter 914 Behead! "Finally, we can break through the late stage of foundation building!" Ink painting is very happy. Outside Taixu Mountain, on a remote mountain peak. As usual, the ink painting arranged the cushion, set up the formation, and prepared everything. Then he sat on the cushion and opened the Five Elements Diagram. The moment the Five Elements Diagram unfolded, in just a blink of an eye, a very violent evil spirit surged into the sea of ??consciousness of the ink painting like a river. Before Mo Hua could even react, her face turned pale, she lowered her head, and fainted. In the sea of ??consciousness, Mo Hua opened her eyes. In front of him, there was a divine skeleton. The divine bone is thinner than before, not as strong and ferocious. And his back to the ink painting, his shoulders shook, as if he was chewing something. "Only one? Shouldn''t it be two?" Mo Hua frowned, thought for a moment, and shook his head again, "Forget it, let''s eat one, and then eat it first." The divine bone is in front of you, and you will kill it with one sword. Mo Hua didn''t want to waste time, and with one hand, he condensed a sword of divine thoughts. With just one flash, he approached the divine skeleton and slashed at its head with a sword. The gods seemed to notice something and were stunned for a moment, but they didn''t have time to turn around. This sword with full spiritual consciousness and sharp sword energy hit the top of its head. The strong fluctuations of spiritual thoughts spread, and the surroundings fluctuated for a moment. But the next moment, the ink painting changed slightly. The sword of divine thought that is unbeatable is held by a sharp claw, as if it is trapped in a rock, and it is difficult to make any progress. At the same time, a powerful aura spread from the body of the divine bone. Mo Hua''s pupils shrank slightly, transformed into a sword of divine thoughts, and pulled back. Shenshe slowly stood up and turned his head to look at the ink painting. It has long and sharp horns, a skeleton with scarlet eyes, revealing a crazy but calm murderous intent, and its body is like a human figure, thin but contains extremely strong power. Its body, the dirty black water and the fishy blood, melted together, exuding a terrifying odor. And these black water and blood penetrated deeply into its bones, forming a "armor" like a real thing. Third grade Mo Hua''s heart thumped and his eyes were solemn. The gods turned around and faced the ink painting. The powerful aura spread all over his body completely. At this time, Mo Hua also saw that the corners of the mouth of the divine bone were stained with black blood, there were "flesh and flesh" composed of divine thoughts between its teeth, and there were "bone residue" left on the ground... There are indeed two divine bones. The other one was eaten by it. Mo Hua said lightly: "Your compatriots, do you eat it too?" The scarlet gaze of the gods looked at the ink painting calmly. Its voice was hoarse and empty, exuding bloodthirsty, but extremely calm: "There are no compatriots among God''s bones, and they are alive and dead. Only those who survive will be ''God''." "And the divine bones are inherently one, it is me, and I am it. Whether it eats me or I eat it, it will be the same in the end." Mo Hua frowned slightly. He felt that the information in this sentence was extremely large, and it also vaguely revealed the ecology of the existence of the divine bones, and the inner competition and cruelty of the evil gods. The divine bone chewed a few bites, swallowed the only trace of wreckage, and then looked at the Mo Hua and said coldly: "So, it''s you, hunting ''me''?" There is a hint of murderous intent in these words. Mo Hua''s eyes sank. Just as he was about to speak, he saw that the divine bone in front of him suddenly disappeared, and he couldn''t help but feel a trembling heart. The next moment, a sharp claw suddenly appeared in front of him. Mo Hua raised his fist and punched him, feeling a punch hit a stone, and a powerful shock force came. The white and tender fists in the ink painting have cracks. His body was also blasted several feet away, and he finally barely stood firm. "So fast! So strong!" Mo Hua''s heart tightened, "And the condensation of spiritual thoughts is far above himself!" "This is...the third-grade divine bone..." After a punch hit Feimo painting, the thin and elegant body of the divine bone was revealed, and the face of the white bone showed a playful look. "The posture of the divine fetus is self-definition, no wonder... It''s obviously just a second-grade, but it can easily hunt the ''divine bones''." "But it should be more than that..." After saying that, the divine bone disappeared again. The moment it disappeared, Mo Hua suddenly felt a warning in her heart, her fingers quickly pointed to the ground, and her divine thoughts turned into patterns, creating a golden bell array out of thin air. As soon as the formation was formed, the golden bell was shrouded in it, and suddenly a blood claw was torn out, tearing the golden bell to pieces. After getting this moment, Mo Hua also stepped back, and was very reluctant to escape the blood claws of the divine bone. "Pracial power? No, is it...formula?" There was a hint of surprise in the voice of the gods, but the offensive did not stop and once again turned into a **** shadow, bullying the body. While using the water steps, ink painting dodges while urging divine thoughts and pointing a point, a water prison is generated out of thin air, and six water-colored chains trap the divine bones in it. "Spell? Not bad..." As soon as the divine bone struggled, the chain broke, the water prison technique was broken, and with a backhand, a black and red blood knife condensed, and a afterimage was cut, and it suddenly slashed at Mo Hua. Mo Hua gritted her teeth and held her white and tender palms. The sword formation has sword patterns, and the sword pattern has sword bones. It transforms into a dazzling broken gold sword, and fights a fierce battle with the blood sword of the divine skeleton. In a moment, the divine thoughts collided head-on, and gold and blood burst out. After the fluctuation subsided, the divine bone took a step back. Ink painting took seven steps back. After finally standing still, Mo Hua''s palms were numb and his heart was filled with awe. "The third-grade divine bone is so powerful..." Since the meeting, the ink painting has been pressed and beaten by it, and there is almost no room for fighting back. In just a dozen rounds, this divine skeleton forced out all the moves of the ink painting. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : The power of the divine thoughts of the third-grade divine bone is extremely powerful and powerful. Mo Hua''s arms began to feel sore, and there were a few more cracks in his spiritual incarnation. Since his cultivation has built the foundation and his spiritual consciousness has changed, this is the strongest "divine thought thing" he has encountered so far. Judging from the thickness and oppression of his spiritual thoughts, it is even stronger than the newly born evil fetus. Mo Hua turned his head and said honestly, "I''ll let you go out and let''s fight." He felt that he might not be able to beat this third-grade divine skeleton. Even if you can beat it, you will only win miserably. There is no need to stay alive while the secret of your sea of ??consciousness has not been revealed. Give it this opportunity yourself and give it a way out. "Everyone gets together and part with you." Mo Hua said with a thick face. Shenshe showed a complicated expression on his indifferent face, "Sure enough, your humanity is very sufficient, full of cunning and treacherous." Mo Hua was a little unhappy. The divine bone straited the blood sword, and the blood and energy rose all over his body. The evil soul on the sword was ferocious. The black and red colors on its white bones were also merged deeper. It has a real murderous intent. This divine skeleton held back before, and after forcing his moves out, he moved his true feelings... Mo Hua''s heart was slightly tightened, and in the blink of an eye, a scarlet blood light struck Mo Hua in front of him with lightning speed. This knife is faster and more ruthless. Mo Hua frowned, and in a hurry, he could only passively block the sword. But this time the blood light condensed like a substance, with an unjust soul roaring on it, slashing on the Broken Gold Sword of Mo Hua. For only a moment of confrontation, the blood and energy were like poisonous water, corroding the Broken Gold Sword. The golden sword melted, Mo Hua''s expression changed, and she could only retreat, but before she could take a few steps, the blood shadow flashed behind her, and the divine bone flashed behind him again. The sharp claws of the bones were torn on the back of the Mo Hua. Evil thoughts turned into blood and penetrated into the back, leaving behind a "bloody" wound. Mo Hua felt pain and slashed a sword with his backhand, but this sword was easily blocked by the sharp claws of the divine bone. The old power of ink painting has been exhausted and the new power has not yet emerged. I immediately looked shocked and realized that it was not good, but it was too late. After blocking Mo Hua''s sword, the divine skeleton stretched out its white bone claws, held Mo Hua''s long sword with his backhand, and twisted it hard. The Broken Golden Sword, which was already contaminated by blood and was mottled, was completely broken. Mo Hua''s divine thoughts hurt, and he wanted to leave, but the third-grade divine skeleton was faster than him. He fisted with sharp claws and fists, holding blood light, and punched Mo Hua''s head with one punch. At the critical moment, Mo Hua could only use the help of the water step to barely avoid his head, but the punch was too fast, and his shoulder was still hit. His whole person was knocked away like a "little sandbag", fell to the ground, rolled several times before stopping. A huge pain came from the divine thoughts. Mo Hua gritted her teeth and endured the pain, but still stood up. There were blood marks on his back, his magical sword broke, and several more bruises on his arms, panting, looking very embarrassed. This is the first time he has been so embarrassed after he achieved success in Shinto. Even at the beginning, he was just a small Qi-refining monk. In the situation where he knew nothing, he had never been as embarrassed as he was when he met the green-faced ghost. The expression of ink painting gradually became cold. The gods punched Feimohua, but did not pursue him, but instead looked down at his sharp claws. There are fine scars on its bones and claws. This is the wound left by it when it twisted the magical mind into a sword, which was very subtle, but there was a faint pain of splitting. This is the sword path that humans give up everything and only seek to kill... Shenshou said, "The method of human monks is indeed interesting... he can actually hurt my third-level divine body with the second-level divine thought." "But your way is still too weak..." Shenshou raised his head, his scarlet and empty eyes looked at the ink painting indifferently. "Will you be very proud of killing a few low-quality divine bones with this little trick? Will this satisfy you?" "You may have a deep opportunity and have obtained so many inheritances, but your ''Tao'' is unbearable." "The application of the method of divine thought is stiff and rough." "You don''t understand at all, what is the true ''Taoization''." The gods raised the blood knife and pointed directly at the ink painting, "If you were only of this level, you would die here today. Your foundation of divine thoughts and the full body of divine spirit will also turn into my nourishment, paving my way to becoming a god..." The ink painting looked cold and did not say a word, but turned into a sword of divine thoughts again. This sword is no longer golden, but light yellow. The sword energy is continuous, thick and peaceful, neither fast nor slow, and looks extremely thick. Tai''a Kaishan Sword. The sword is like earth, and the virtue carries things with great virtue and will never stop. Shenshou''s scarlet eyes turned, his body turned into blood and disappeared in an instant. In just a moment, he approached Mo Hua again. The blood knife slashed straight towards Mo Hua''s head with an extremely sharp murderous intent. But this knife was blocked. Tai''a Kaishan Sword, with a thick sword style, blocked the fierce blood sword of the Divine Skeleton. The blood knife did not go further. Ink painting did not take a step back either. Even the two show a "even-match" trend. The empty eyes of the gods skeleton shine with a hint of light, "Blood belongs to water, and earth overcomes water, and..." It looked into Mo Hua''s body and limbs, and the "liquid" like gold flowing. "Use the power of the divine marrow to make up for the gap between the second and third grade divine ideology..." The voice of the **** skeleton was hoarse, "Not bad..." Mo Hua snorted coldly, swayed the blood sword of the divine bone with a sword, and then activated the divine marrow, stimulated the power of divine thoughts, and injected into the mountain-opening sword in his hand. The Kaishan Sword is filled with the powerful sword aura. Mo Hua held the Tai''a Kaishan Sword in his hand, and the sword blade turned and began to fight with the Divine Skeleton. One person and one divine skeleton, fighting in close combat, one sword, one move, one move, and the blood-colored sword light intersected with the Kaishan sword energy. The scene was silent but depressed, and murderous intent was everywhere. The sword of the gods is fast and ruthless; the sword of the ink painting is heavy and stable. In the blink of an eye, the swords and swords fought hard dozens of times. There were blood marks on Mo Hua''s body, and there were also sword marks on the bones of the divine bone. Offense and defense are changing rapidly, swords are colliding rapidly, and no one speaks, only naked and **** fighting. In an instant, the chess meets the opponent. The divine bone was stimulated, which aroused the murderous intent in my heart. The more I fought, the more I felt refreshed, my blood and energy were stimulating, my breath was crazy, the knife became faster and faster, and the blood-colored knife light was not airtight. There is almost only one word "kill" in its heart. Ink painting also felt great pressure. In this rapid close-killing strangle, he had almost no time to condense spells, manifest formations, and conceive tactics. He can only kill. All he could rely on was a "sword" in his hand. All you can use is sword moves. And it is not a high-end sword technique, but just the most basic sword move taught by Dugu ancestor in the back mountain sword tomb. In the face of a truly cruel and violent fight, all fancy moves are burdensome, and all redundant skills are useless. Everything is back to nature, with only the most basic moves, one chop, one stab and one kill. The foundation of kendo in ink painting is very weak, so he practices a lot of basic skills. In the back mountain, he meticulously completed all the sword-doing lessons assigned by Dugus ancestor. In reality, these sword moves may not be very powerful when used in ink paintings. But now it comes in great use in the confrontation of divine thoughts. Mo Hua integrated all these basic sword moves into the almost "instinctive" killing. In the extremely fast battle, he didn''t care about any sword technique, but just wanted to use the fastest, most ruthless and most powerful sword to slash at the divine bone in front of him. At the end of the battle, the battle reached a fever pitch. Mo Hua looked cold, with a hint of bloodthirsty look, and her eyes were filled with a hint of madness. He seemed to have forgotten everything, his magic, his formation, himself, and even the sword in his hand. He forgot whether he was killing or the sword was killing. The sword in his hand seemed to have become a part of his body. He is the sword, and the sword is him. At this moment, Mo Hua vaguely understood what "sword art" is and what "man and sword are united". The divine skeleton who fought with Mo Hua was also becoming more and more shocked. If it guessed correctly, this divine fetal devil should have made a living by relying on magic, body skills, and formations. The previous battle was also full of scheming and cunning. But under the high pressure of fighting, after fighting with him for a while, it seemed to stimulate the ruthlessness in the heart of this divine fetal ghost, which made him realize something. His sword is getting faster and faster, more and more fierce, moving forward without end, like a bloodthirsty "little madman". In his sword, the meaning of "sword way" is getting stronger and stronger, and the sword energy is getting sharper and sharper. His blood knife gradually could no longer suppress his sword light. "The gods uphold the Tao, and the monks realize the Tao." "But it can''t be like this ''enlightenment'' method. The understanding is too outrageous..." The eyes of the gods were a little solemn. As the sword intent of the ink painting became stronger and stronger, its sword force gradually fell into a disadvantage. But the gods were indifferent and still fought with the ink painting. After fighting for a while, Mo Hua shook the divine bone with one sword, stopped the sword in his hand, and did not take action again. He was a little confused, and then he gradually realized it and said to Shenshou: "Are you consuming me?" Shenshou said coldly: "The fighting of divine thoughts is a consumption." "No," Mo Hua shook her head, "You are consuming my body." After fighting for the moment, he suddenly realized that the blood and energy in his body had become weaker, and then he suddenly realized that the spiritual consciousness was loading the body. You can only cultivate the foundation. This third-grade divine bone is a divine thought in the realm of the "Golden Pill". It penetrates into its own sea of ??consciousness and exceeds the limit of its physical body. The divine bone is an external evil, not a divine thought of oneself, so it has great oppression on the sea of ??consciousness. What''s more, it has been doing its best and fought with itself for so long. The fluctuations of the third-grade divine thoughts constantly impact their sea of ??consciousness, and naturally impact their physical body - at least impacting their minds. Mohua understood the purpose of this divine skeleton: If it can kill itself, then kill it. If you can''t kill yourself, then it will be consumed, which will make your flesh and blood dry, your sea of ??consciousness cracked, and your body ruined. Then I will be dead. If you can''t kill it quickly, as long as you delay for a while, then in the end, the one who dies will still be "self". Shenshe looked at the ink painting and said calmly: "You are indeed smart." But ink painting was not happy at all. He knew that if he didn''t think of some solutions, he would kill this "divine skeleton" as soon as possible. Once his body was destroyed, he would not be able to practice Taoism. What''s more, he can''t afford to spend it. In order to fight this third-grade divine bone, he was constantly consuming the "divine marrow". The divine marrow is precious and hard to obtain, and he could not afford it at all. By now, he is already close to "exhausting oil and running out of lights". Mo Hua looked up at his eyes and said frankly: "You are very strong, but I want to kill you now, you are going to die." The empty eyes of the **** shaking slightly, and then he chuckled: "Your way can''t kill me. Your way is too complicated..." "Although it''s complicated, it''s a lot." Mo Hua said. Then he dissipated the Tai''a Kaishan Sword in his hand, held it with both hands, held it high above his head, and deep in his eyes, golden light flowed, and his whole aura suddenly changed, like a mountain or an abyss, like a saint who compassions with all living beings, or like a **** who ignores the people. At the same time, countless divine thoughts turned into flowing light and gathered between the hands of the ink painting. First there is a formation, then the formation flows, manifests the sword formation, and finally condenses into various sword shapes. The first handle is the Tai''a Kaishan Sword that is endless, endless, but moving forward. Then there was the broken golden sword with sharp sharpness and golden light. The cold and weird Guishui Sword... The surging fire of Lihuo Sword... A series of formations condense into sword formations and transform into sword poses, overlapping in Mo Hua''s hands, condensed into a dazzling, extremely sharp and terrifying prototype of the "Divine Sword" that is terrifying. This "Divine Sword" is longer and wider because it integrates many "sword-transforming styles" and has a mixed luster and a flow of laws. The divine bone was so scared that she lost her mind. It never expected that there would be such a "hodgepodge" magical sword technique in this world. Moreover, ink painting is right, "Although it is complicated, it is a lot..." The formation, the five elements, and the sword contained in it are so incredible that it makes its scalp numb... No matter how powerful it is, it cannot be used. While Mo Hua was condensed and accumulated energy, the blood qi surged around the body of the divine bone, turning into a blood light, heading straight for Mo Hua, and the blood knife in his hand also slashed at Mo Hua''s forehead. It is possible to get halfway through the journey, Mo Hua''s pupils flashed, and the gloomy prison and the scattered sword light formed a prison for swordsmanship, directly suppressing the divine bones. The sword penetrates the pipa bone, and the prison conquers the seven souls. Shocking Sword! Now, Mo Hua did not care about his taboos and directly used this Jingshen Sword stance that he had originally "sealed" by him. The divine bone was instantly shocked to the spot, and his mind was intimidated and unable to move. It estimated that within five breaths, it could break this magical thought technique, but this little time was enough for the divine fetal ghost in front of him to successfully condense his unknown sword style. "Then let''s use Tao to see who lives and die..." The murderous intent of the divine bone has been proven, and blood seeps out of the scarlet eyes. Not only the eyes, but its whole body is stained with blood, becoming bloody, powerful and terrifying. A scent of "Tao" emanates from it, mixed with the meaning of slaughter, cruelty, annihilation, murder, deadly silence, and "blood". The blood around the body of the divine bone condensed upwards, and a bright red and dazzling "Blade of Blood-killing" that had wiped out so much life and swallowed up so much blood. After the blood blade condenses, its powerful divine aura spreads around, and the **** but pure laws of Tao are especially above the "Sword of the God-Slaying" in the ink painting. The eyes of the divine bones are cruel. "This little devil with a divine fetus will definitely die today." At this moment, Mo Hua''s eyes were deep and his expression was solemn, and finally began to condense the last "sword intent". That is, the Taixu Sword Flow that he practiced day and night, killed his soul, and made it merge into his soul with the wounds of his divine thoughts. It is the ancient Taixu sword art condensed by the predecessors of the Taixu Sect who worked hard and studied and studied! "This is?!" Sensing this breath, the divine bone was incredible for a moment. Taixu''s sword intent is ancient and long-lasting, powerful and unfathomable. The origin of the sword art is integrated into it, and the "Slaying Sword" of ink painting is truly the first prototype. Mo Hua gathered his hands on his head, and the sword of divine thought in his hand suddenly surged and his sword shape doubled. The ancient and mysterious Taixu sword intent on it slowly flowed, just like the first judgment of the heaven and earth, and the starry sky was vast. In the shocked and incredible eyes of the Blood Dao "Divine Skeleton", the powerful sword of Taixu divine thoughts slashed down with a bang. Ink painting shouted in a crisp voice: "Catch!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 915 Blackening Chapter 915 Blackening The ancient mysterious sword of Taixu Slashing Divine Sword with the five elements flowing, and the formation and path are united, with a sudden light rising like a river of heaven hanging upside down. The blood-killing blade condensed with blood in the moment of confrontation, broke inch by inch. The blood-killing path on it, which was slaughtered, cruel, murderous, deadly and inhumane, was also strangled by the sword path of Mo Hua, and was eventually crushed by the ancient and vast Taixu sword intent. In the end, the Blood Blade collapsed. The majestic God-Slaying Sword cut off the blood blade, swept open the sea of ??blood, and slashed the body of the divine skeleton with its supreme force. The third-grade divine bones, the divine thoughts are condensed and true, and the black and red blood is like indestructible armor. But in front of this "Slaying Sword" that combines the Kaishan Sword Formation, the Broken Gold Sword Formation, the Guishui Sword Formation, the Lihuo Sword Formation, and the ancient Taixu Sword Intent, it is still vulnerable. The dazzling sword sword that killed the **** for only a moment was stalemate, then it broke the blood armor of the divine bone, shattered its shoulder bone, cut into its body, and then went downward, completely cutting the divine bone in half, breaking its way, and slashing its origin. The divine body is broken, the blood flows out, and the origin is broken. At the wound, the sword intent remains, and it is still cutting continuously to prevent the injury from recovering and to destroy all vitality. The horrified expression of Shenshou still stayed on his face. After a moment, it slowly turned its head and looked at the ink painting holding the Great Sword of the God-Slaying Sword in both hands, with its eyes terrified. "What a strong sword..." Gradually, the expression of the **** skeleton became calm and indifferent. Its body is gradually dissipating and its will is gradually disappearing, but its tone is very dull. "You won..." "Your Taoism is a mess, your swordsmanship is messy... But I have to say, it is indeed very strong." "But the Tao is endless. The more you go to the back, the more you need to be more refined and pure. You will not go far if you are so rough and sparse." Bloody divine bones, and finally took a deep look at Mo Hua. "I lost this time. I hope I will meet you again next time..." "If you don''t die, if..." "You''re still yours." After saying that, the divine bone turned into ashes and completely annihilated, leaving only a black and red smoke like gravel on the spot. But Mo Hua frowned. "I lost this time, and I will meet me next time... Isn''t this thing dead? Why did I meet me even after I die?" "And...isn''t it the divine skeleton of the evil **** of the Great Wilderness? Why is it so different from other divine skeletons?" "Is it because it is a third grade, or is there another reason?" "This divine skeleton is a bit strange..." Mo Hua pondered it, and suddenly the sea of ??consciousness stinged, and immediately felt awe in his heart: "I''ve suffered, it''s over-consuming..." As the third-grade external evil spirit, the burden on his sea of ??consciousness and physical body was too great, causing his blood and energy to shrink, and the sea of ??consciousness began to hurt. Also, the essence has been used up... Mo Hua felt bitter in her heart and murmured: "This battle was really a tragic victory. I was exhausted, and I had all my trump cards, and my family''s wealth was all over. Fortunately, I killed a third-grade divine bone, so I should be able to recover some of the books. I hope these third-grade divine bones will not disappoint me..." Mo Hua stood up weakly, walked up to the third-grade black smoke, stretched out his palm, trying to manifest the formation, and simply refined it first, but when he stretched out his palm, Mo Hua found that his palm was pitch black. Ink painting was stunned. "When did I get injured?" "Are you still contaminated by this divine bone?" He looked down and realized that not only his palms, but his entire arms, shoulders, chest, and even half of his body were all pitch black. The pupils of ink painting shrank. At the same time, a sharp, sinister and harsh laughter sounded. Evil fetus! Mo Hua''s expression changed and he immediately wanted to set up a divine formation to completely seal his soul, but it was too late. Black water gushed out from inside his divine body, polluting his limbs and bones, and even his face was stained with black spots. "I clearly set up the formation, how did I come out?" Mo Hua said in shock. The black water of the evil fetus covered the face of the ink painting. The mouth of the ink painting sneered in a sharp and weird voice: "Why... do you think your little attainment can seal me?" "I''ve been dormant for a long time. Do you think I''ll do nothing and let you seal it, waiting for you to kill me?" "I''ve been waiting for a long time, and what I''m waiting for is now..." Mo Hua''s heart sank, and she wanted to call out the Taoist stele, but there was no movement in the sea of ??consciousness. He then remembered that the Taoist monument would not appear until the end of this time. The evil fetus sneered, "Don''t waste your energy. I am hiding in your soul and know everything about you." "Your monument will not come out until the end of your life." "Although your divine consciousness is strong, it is not as good as the third-grade divine bone. If you forcefully fight, it will definitely consume your divine essence." "If you are not lucky, you will die at the hands of the gods." "Even if you win the God Skeleton, you must do your best and give all your trump cards. For a period of time, you will be exhausted..." Mo Hua frowned and said, "So you actually called this third-grade divine bone? You have been dormant for so long, just for the present?" After Mo Hua said that, his face became dark and gloomy again, turning into an "evil fetus", and said sarcastically: "Yes, you are really smart, and you only figure it out now." Mo Hua said coldly: "Don''t forget that you can''t erode my heart. If you confront me head-on, even if I''m exhausted now, you won''t be my opponent." "Just drag for a few hours, and until midnight, there is a Taoist monument to protect the sea of ??consciousness, and you can still be your ''head-reducing turtle''." "In time, I will kill you!" Even though ink painting is at a disadvantage, these words still make the evil fetus feel palpitations when they hear it. It has long been pitted with shadows by ink painting, and only when ink painting fights to the death and is exhausted, will it dare to emerge. But it also knows that this is the only opportunity. Black blood surging around the ink painting. "I have been thinking about how to win you, **** you, how to eat you..." "My dusty memories are awakening little by little, but there is no way to kill you in these memories." "You are surrounded by ancient existences in your sea of ??consciousness. There are too many secrets in you. Your spiritual consciousness is too strong, and your methods are emerging one after another." "So, I figured it out..." The evil fetus smiled gloomyly, "I can''t beat you. Only you can defeat yourself, and only you can kill yourself..." Mo Hua was shocked and suddenly felt something was wrong. Then evil spirit suddenly appeared, and the black blood on his body, like a worm, penetrated into the fine antennae, and penetrated into his divine incarnation, constantly absorbing, replicating, assimilating, as if he was about to differentiate him. The struggle in ink painting is of no use at all. I dont know how long it took, the black blood had completely wrapped the ink painting, like an embryo, and finally the embryo trembled, hatched, molted, and turned into another figure. The evil fetus also merged with this figure, standing opposite the ink painting. Mo Hua then slowly looked up and looked at the opposite side, looking shocked. Standing opposite is another "ink painting". A "black ink painting" that is the same size, the same body, the same face, but is soaked in black blood, and is sour with evil spirits. At this time, the "Black Ink Painting" grinned, revealing her white teeth: "This is my last original magical power: fetal transformation." Its sound is exactly the same as the ink painting, but it has a hint of cunning and sinisterness in its crispness. "I took your soul as the guide and my Shinto as the ''fetus'' and hatched another you." "I can''t pollute you and can''t make you me." "Since that''s the case, I''ll be you." "In this way, as long as I kill you and eat you, you will not distinguish between each other. You have me and I have you, and you have merged into the ultimate divine fetus, and you and I will eventually become one." Mo Hua''s face looked a little ugly. He pointed with one hand, turned into a surging fireball, and headed straight for the "black ink painting" turned into the evil fetus. But at the same time, "Black Ink Painting" also pointed out a pitch-black fireball, which whistled out, colliding with the red fireball of the ink painting. The fire broke, the divine thoughts exploded, and the fireball disappeared, but the black fireball with evil spirit was obviously better. Ink painting is held in a virtual palm again, and grabs it out of thin air. A water prison comes and goes to the bounds of "black ink painting". A flash of black water, the black ink painting performed its lapse of water steps, escaped from the water prison technique, and after standing still, he grabbed it with his backhand, and a black water prison technique suddenly came to Mo Hua''s side. Ink painting also used its lapse of water to avoid it, and then its pupils were deep, and its spiritual thoughts moved, manifesting the golden lock array, trapping the "black ink painting" from all directions. The golden array pattern turned into chains and wrapped around the body of the "black ink painting". But "Black Ink Painting" suddenly sneered, waved his left hand, and immediately untied the golden lock array pattern around him. As soon as his right hand condensed, the Black Li Fire Sword appeared. With a casual slash, he split the entire golden lock array, and the golden lock array collapsed and completely dissipated. The ink painting looks extremely solemn. "Hei Mo Hua" looked at him and grinned, his smile was both innocent and evil, "I said that I hatched you, I am you, I know all the moves you know." Ink painting was speechless for a moment. After this battle, he realized how difficult it was to "self"? And, not only that. Now he is exhausted from fighting for a long time. And the blackened self in front of me has just been hatched by the evil fetus and is still in full bloom. If you continue to fight like this, it is not a solution at all. Mo Hua sighed, "It was born with the same roots, why not be too anxious to fight each other? Since you are me, why should we shake hands and make peace? Why do we have to divide it to the death?" "Black Ink Painting" sneered: "I said that I am you. You can lie to others, don''t lie to yourself." The ink painting sounded "showed". "Black Ink Painting" pointed a finger, and a black fire ball rushed to the Ink Painting. Then, with a grasp of the palm, it turned into the Black Li Fire Sword again, and used its passing steps. Its body flashed a few times, and it approached the body of Ink Painting, and the tip of the sword pointed directly at the heart of Ink Painting. Ink painting used its lapse of water, flashed through the black fireball, grabbed it with his backhand, manifested the Tai''a Kaishan Sword, pulled a sword flower, swung the Black Li Fire Sword that stabbed his chest, and then slashed close to him, fighting with his "black" self. However, after fighting with the third-grade divine bones, the ink painting''s divine mind was consumed too much and he was no match for the "Black ink painting". Whether it is spells, formations or swordsmanship, they were all at a disadvantage. The moves of "Black Ink Painting" become more fierce and more fierce. The breath of ink painting is getting weaker and weaker, and there are more and more wounds on the body, and the injuries are getting worse and worse. But despite this, ink painting is still struggling to support it. But his support is obviously limited. I dont know how long it took to fight, but Mo Hua finally exhausted her energy, she lost her mind and staggered under her feet, revealing her flaws. The "black ink painting" that has been pressing against ink painting, his smile instantly grimaced, his left hand was holding it, and evil thoughts rose, manifesting the Lishan cremation evil formation, trapping the ink painting in the formation. Then its right hand condensed into a black water sword and threw it violently. The black water sword stained with evil spirit flew out of the air and headed straight for Mo Hua''s heart. Black Mountain moves, turning into a cage, evil fires surge and evil thoughts surging, swallowing the ink paintings directly. The sinister black water sword also stabbed the place where the ink painting was, and the sword light broke and strangled to death. The dark evil thoughts, mixed with fire, spread out for a moment. But when the smoke of gunpowder dissipates, there is no figure of ink painting in the formation. "Black Ink Painting" looked up and saw that the ink painting with golden light on the edge of the formation was panting with a dim golden light on his body, leaning on the mountain-opening sword in his hand. Obviously, he didn''t know what method he used to avoid the killing situation of the formation and sword technique that consumed a lot of evil thoughts. "You''re lucky...but your appearance as a ''water dog'' won''t last long..." "Black Ink Painting" sneered, then did not talk nonsense, and reappeared the dark Kaishan Sword and killed Mo Hua. The ink painting, which had been exhausted, could only grit its teeth and continue to fight with its blackened self. After playing like this for a while, the ink painting finally disappeared again, revealing its flaws. "Black Ink Painting" continued to kill, using both formation and sword techniques, hoping to take Mo Hua''s life. Huge fluctuations of spiritual thoughts came, but after the smoke of gunpowder calmed down, the ink painting still "had absent and dangerous". "Black Ink Painting" was so angry that he rushed towards Ink Painting again. The ink painting barely supports it, but it has been several times. It seems to be about to hang it, but it just doesn''t hang it. "Black Ink Painting" finally realized something was wrong and immediately said furiously: "Your wise is not used up at all! Do you still have the essence?" Mo Hua shook her head: "No." Hei Mohua''s eyelids twitched and pointed at him and said, "I''m still quibbling. What''s the corner of your mouth? Isn''t it the essence of the stolen food just now?" Mo Hua wiped the corner of her mouth, "You read it wrong, this is the blood I vomited." Hei Mohua was so angry that she almost vomited blood, "You are indeed... despicable and cunning." The ink paintings were no longer installed, and he said with confidence: "I am a child from a poor family. Whether it is the spirit stone or the spirit, I am used to saving some spare parts to avoid using it all, and I feel panicked." Mo Hua looked at "Hei Ink Painting", "Didn''t you say you are me? Then you should understand this habit." "Black Ink Painting" was speechless. Mo Hua said strangely, "Don''t you understand? Oh, right..." He suddenly realized and confirmed something, "It was me, but you were born from the evil fetus of the Great Wilderness and your embryo is bad. I don''t know the sufferings of the lower-level monks. You are not me after all." "Black Ink Painting" has a gloomy face and is very ugly. It suddenly realized that it still underestimated this half-human and half-god little devil, it was really hard to kill... It is harder to kill than ordinary gods. But no matter how hard it is to kill, there should be a limit. "Your divine essence is not much, right?" Hei Mohua looked at Mohua with evil eyes. "I don''t believe that you can have much divine essence left when you fight the third-grade divine bone. You can''t delay it for too long." Mo Hua nodded and admitted, "It''s not much, it can''t be delayed for too long, so..." "I''m going to kill you too!" Mo Hua said in a deep voice. The pupils of the black ink painting shrank. Mo Hua held his hands with his hands, held high above his head, and looked determined to die with a look of determination: "I admit that you did push me into a desperate situation..." "I was indeed plotted against by you. At this moment, it is the time when I am the weakest, and my spiritual essence is indeed gone." "If I drag on it any longer, I have no chance of winning, so I can only fight to the death." "This final sword, I will fight your life and death with you!" "I won, then I''m still me." "If I lose, then you will be me." "Do you dare to fight with me with my life and fight for this last sword?" Mo Hua looked down on her eyes, as if she was looking at an ant, looking at her blackened self in front of her. Hei Mohua was stunned and then became angry. Dare you? It sneered, "Don''t forget, I came from the ''fetal transformation'' with you as the model. I can do all your moves. Do you think that by fighting the Divine Sword, you can kill me?" Mo Hua said: "How can you know if you don''t try?" Black ink paintings look indifferent. It doesn''t plan to fight. It knows better than anyone else how cunning and difficult the essence of "ink painting" is, and how dirty it is in its belly. He wants to fight with himself, and there is definitely a problem here. "Black Ink Painting" did not move at all, and then he found that Mo Hua said "sword-slinging" on her mouth, but in fact she raised her hands empty above her head, and there was no movement at all, and the slightest bit of sword energy did not condense, and even her eyes flashed, and she was a little guilty. "Black Ink Painting" instantly understood. He is bluffing! He is me, I am him. He knew that "I" was suspicious, so he bluffed and pretended to fight to the death, but in fact he felt afraid and dared not fight to the death with him. He is delaying time! When it was dragged to midnight, the Taoist monument appeared and protected his sea of ??consciousness. Then I had no choice but to do anything to him. And spells, formations, and even ordinary "sword-transforming styles" cannot kill him at all. The only way to kill him is the final style of the Taixu Divine Thought-turning Sword - "Slaying God Sword". "Black Ink Painting"''s pupils shook and his mind changed rapidly: "It''s not that he wants to fight with me, but that I should fight with him!" "Before the Taoist stele emerged, I tried this sword and killed him. This is the only chance I could replace ''Ink Painting''." "He also understood this ''ink painting'', so he took the lead and pretended to fight with me to the death, which made me afraid and dared not really use the ''Divine Sword'' to fight him to the death." "As long as I feel hesitant and dare not take action to kill him. Once it is midnight, I will never do anything to him. All my plans so far will be wasted..." "Black ink painting" with the same origin as ink painting instantly understood the thoughts of "ink painting". Then it no longer hesitated, held its hands in vain, held it in the air, and the black evil sword formation condensed into a sword of divine thoughts one by one, which merged in its hands, with a terrifying momentum. He can do the sword, so can I do it. I understand what he understands, too. His divine consciousness was damaged and consumed a lot, and his divine essence was almost used. But my evil thoughts are still abundant. This sword will fight life and death, and the advantage lies in me! Hei Mohua''s eyes were determined and looked at Mohua, and his voice was a bit rampant and cruel: "Okay, let''s fight for life and death! Let''s see who will be this ''ink painting''!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 916 More **** than hell Chapter 916 More **** than hell The sound of black ink painting is rampant and fierce. The real ink painting turned pale and his eyes were flustered. He seemed to be really just trying to cheat on this "black" self, but unexpectedly, things did not develop according to his vision, and "Black Ink Painting" was really fighting with him. Ink painting turned around and wanted to escape, but they were "the same origin" with each other. This trick naturally could not escape the eyes of "black ink painting". Its eyes were pitch black, its demonic energy surged, and the evil swords shuttled through, woven into a whole Taoist prison, which directly suppressed the ink painting. The evil fetus is shocked by the God Sword! "Do you want to run? It''s too late." Hei Mohua sneered. Ink painting uses the style of a shocking sword to suppress the third-grade divine skeleton and force it to fight with itself. Now this move has been used by Hei Mohua to deal with himself. Mo Hua tried a few times, couldn''t break free, and finally sighed, and could only accept his fate and raised his hands on his head. As the situation "forced" he had to fight to the death with the evil "self". The Mo Hua looked solemn. Between his hands, the sword formation was formed, the sword shape was condensed, the five elements were flowing, and they were integrated into one, turning into a sharp sword of divine thought. It was the "Divine Sword" he used just now to cut off the third-grade divine skeleton. But opposite him, the Divine Sword in the hands of "Hei Ink Painting" was exactly the same as him. Not only that, because it added evil spirit and its momentum was even better. Mo Hua gritted her teeth and continued to incorporate the ancient and mysterious Taixu sword intent. "Black Ink Painting" sneered, exactly the same, and also integrated into the Taixu sword intent between his hands. On the blackened "Slaying God Sword", the murderous intent suddenly surged, and the wronged souls flew, and the power went to a higher level. Two "Divine Swords" face each other across the air. One black and one positive, one strong and one weak. Ink painting is at a disadvantage and his expression is getting more and more nervous. "Black Ink Painting" stared at Ink Painting, admiring the panic, panic, and despair on Ink Painting''s face. But it didn''t appreciate it for too long, and the "despair" on Mo Hua''s face completely disappeared. Instead, there is a sly smile. This smile... The evil fetus was stunned and his face gradually changed. A cold air surged into my heart, and its pupils gradually widened. "why are you laughing?" The sound of the black ink painting is a little uneasy. "Actually," Mo Hua lost her previous embarrassment, and the smile on her face became brighter, "I''m the same as you, I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time..." "When the Taoist monument is there, you dare not come out." "Only when I and the strong enemy fight until the oil is exhausted, you can make a desperate bet and fight with me." "So what?" Hei Mohua said in a lost voice. It didn''t even notice it. There was a tremor in its tone, "I am you, you are me. I know you well. At this point, what other tricks can you do, can you kill me?" After the black ink painting was finished, his pupils couldn''t help but shrink. Then it watched helplessly, and the temperament of ink paintings gradually changed. "I left this sword for you specifically. I didn''t want to kill others..." A cold and dead silence filled the air. At the same time, Mo Hua looked solemn and began to use the real, final "Sword of God-Slaying". He first cut off himself and his lust. His face became cold, ruthless, nothingness, and ethereal, as if there were no more people''s joys and sorrows, but only the ruthlessness of heaven and man. The Supreme Master''s love story. This path was integrated into the sword path, and the God-Slaying Sword in Mo Hua''s hand also soared further. In the original origin of the Taixu Sword Path, it merged into the deep and empty black like the starry sky outside the sky. The two intertwined, and then formed a stalker with a luster flowing, but also a dark, real "Giant Sword of God-Slaying Sword". This "Giant Sword of God" is several times larger than the ink painting itself. When raised, it is like a sword that holds the sky, with black and white intertwined, and gold entangled around the body. The ink painting with the shape of a mortal, for a moment it seemed like a **** and a demon in the sky. "Heaven...Demon Slash?!" Black ink painting was incredible, his eyes were horrified, and he shouted in shock: "How could you go to the devil''s way?!" "Why can you even learn the Demon Slash? What kind of thing are you?!" The ink painting of the giant sword of the Heavenly Demon Slaying God in his hand was like a ruthless **** and demon, ignoring the black-turned evil fetus hatched from his soul. Taixu kills the Divine Sword, and wants to kill me. The Supreme One''s way of killing love is to kill evil desires. Today, he will kill this "evil self", achieve the path of killing love, and cultivate the true and unparalleled sword of the world! The "evil fetus" of the ink paintings, which is regarded as a great straw dog and a sword sacrifice, suddenly a violent warning of life and death occurred in his heart. "This **** little beast, he even cheated on me and even planned on me. Everything was set up by him." "He''s all done..." "What a monster who is close to the demon of his mind!" "No, you can''t let him cut out..." "Black Ink Painting" gritted his teeth, poured all his evil power into the blackened God-Slaying Sword, and then took the initiative and slashed it down suddenly. "Kill him, I''m the ''Ink Painting''!" But now it''s too late. The ink painting uses its own sword formation as the basis, integrates the Taixu sword intent, and implements the "God-Slaying Sword" of the Heavenly Demon''s Love Slaying Path, which has been urged to be launched. The sword painted in black ink was cut off first. But the giant sword of Mo Hua arrived first. For a moment, it was like the sky and the earth collapsed, the mountains and rivers collapsed, the majestic sword intent, the surging sword energy, and the complex and unspeakable ancient swordsmanship and the heavenly and demons'' love were completely integrated into one, like a long rainbow running through the sun, pouring down. This sword can destroy the dead. The blackened God-Slaying Sword was instantly cut off by the larger God-Slaying Sword of Mo Hua, shattered inch by inch, turning into powder of divine thoughts. Then the sword light was like a river breaking the dam, continuing to rush down, and the vast and unrivaled sword energy slashed towards the body of Hei Mohua. "Black Ink Painting"''s pupils were wide open, and his face was full of shock. It wanted to resist and struggle, but it was like a mantis armed in a car, and it was powerless. In the end, it could only be swallowed by the sword energy, completely obscured by the Taixu Sword Sword, like a torrent of sword light... Use formation to transform swords, integrate Taixu sword art, understand the love of the demon, kill evil people, and create a true God-Slaying Sword! This sword was slashed out, and at this point, the sword-like sword-shaking sword-like true proof of Taixu''s Divine Thoughts were finally completed! Mo Hua held the huge sword of the God-Slaying Sword in his hand, and only felt that man and sword, and Tao were united into one. There was nothing that could not be cut between heaven and earth! A man can be killed, love can be killed, and desire can be killed. Ghosts can be killed, demons can be killed, and demons can be killed. Even if a **** can be killed! The moment of achieving the sword of the God-Slaying Sword. Taixu Gate, sword tomb in the back mountain. The broken swords buzzed one after another, and the sword intent of the dead sword cultivator turned into white smoke, rising up, and connected with the clouds and mists in the mountains. The Dugu Ancestor, who was closing his eyes to rest and was self-deprecating his inner demon, suddenly opened his eyes and his expression was shaking. A strange phenomenon appeared in the sword tomb again. The broken sword sings in the lonely tomb, and the sword energy turns into white smoke. And unlike before, this time it is more obvious and has a greater momentum. This is a sign of the revival of the Taixu Sect. If it were before, Dugus ancestor might have been relieved and happy, but now, he was shocked, but he was mixed with uneasiness and fear. Others may not be able to see or hear, but they can. He clearly saw that not only white smoke appeared in the sword tomb, but also an illusory and weird Nine Heavens Demon Shadow that ordinary people could not see was born. At this moment, the demons danced randomly, and the sound of the demons filled their ears. These demons are celebrating, ecstatic, and making horrifying and charismatic calls. Some people learned their way. Some people, the bridge that communicates with Taoism has become their "anchor point" in the world, and the other fetus of the demons who appear in the world. The innocent appearance of Mo Hua floated in Dugus mind. The Dugu ancestor seemed to have grown up several decades in an instant, with a clear and sad look on his back. "A good child..." "It''s too late, I can''t look back..." "Blessings are the hidden dangers, and after all, I was wrong..." In the sea of ??consciousness. The aftermath of the God-Slaying Sword dissipated. Mo Hua frowned at the scene in front of her. The "Black Ink Painting" was killed, the divine thoughts were shattered, and the origin was cut off, but it was not dead. It seemed that its origin had extraordinary vitality. But after being killed, the evil fetus had disappeared, leaving only a ball of black mist, pulsing like a heart, like a real "embryo". It is still trying to repair its injuries. But Taixu''s sword intent has a long history, and the sword intent is too fierce, causing deep injuries. The Supreme Master cut off the love, wanted to kill me, and also killed my divine will. The evil fetus that was cut off had a sense of death. He obviously wanted to survive, but he did not have the desire to "survive". Because of the desire to live, it was cut off. The evil fetus was wriggling and kept repairing it, and the wounds could not be repaired at all. Even the two thoughts of "wanting to live" and "not wanting to live" are still intertwined and confrontation. Ink painting doesnt want to delay time any more. He is now truly "out of oil and exhausted". No matter how strong he is, no matter how cautious he is, no matter how much he is, he has reached his limit after killing a third-grade divine skeleton and an evil fetus in succession. Mo Hua sighed helplessly, "I want to kill the third-grade divine bones, the fetus of the evil gods, and the killing of one after another..." "I don''t know whose foundation-building monk will suffer this kind of crime?" At my age, the pressure I bear is too great. But fortunately, it was killed. The ink painting uses the last bit of divine thought to manifest the divine formation, turn it into a chain of divine thoughts, and completely block the "evil fetus" into it. The evil fetus at the end of his strength has completely lost the ability to resist. Mo Hua meditated on the spot, waited for a while, and at midnight, the Taoist stele appeared, and then he walked to the Taoist stele with his evil fetus. On the Taoist monument, the thunder of robbery is bright red, like a sword that quenchs the sky fire. Feeling the breath of silence above the thunder of the catastrophe, the evil fetus, which was originally dying, was like an "evil thought sarcoma", and immediately struggled in fear and screamed: "Little devil, evil, how dare you..." "I''ll dare!" Mo Hua said. The evil fetus struggled for a moment and suddenly became silent. Mo Hua paused his movements and couldn''t help asking, "Are you begging for mercy?" The sound of the evil fetus became even more sharp and tender, with a sense of indifference, "Kill me." Its sarcoma trembled and opened a crack, like a terrifying big eye, staring at the ink painting, as if it wanted to remember the ink painting forever. "If you kill me, I will be one with you." "In this life, you cannot get rid of the ''imprint'' of the Lord of the Great Wilderness. Even if you go to the ends of the earth, the believers of the Lord of the God will chase you endlessly and endlessly, and regard your flesh and blood, your soul as the best sacrifice of the Lord of the Great Wilderness..." "Do you think I was scared?" Mo Hua was not afraid at all, and even wanted it. But he was still a little confused, "If I kill him, will he be one with me?", "Can''t you get rid of the ''mark'' of the Lord of the Great Wilderness?" What does this mean? Mo Hua was curious and couldn''t help but want to ask, but in the end he still held it back. The villain died because he talked too much. I should not be considered a "villain", but in the face of evil tread, you should be more cautious, take advantage of its illness and kill it, and do not give it a chance to breathe, otherwise you will be the one who hesitates and will be the one who cheats. Besides, even if you ask yourself, you will definitely not tell the evil fetus that is about to die. Ink painting no longer hesitated, tied the evil fetus with the Shinto Lock and threw it to the Taoist monument. The terrifying, terrifying thunder containing the laws of the supreme heaven, like a bright red "bringing iron", erasing everything about the evil fetus, erasing all its origin and all will... The evil fetus did not say a word, with its hideous eyes splitting, staring at Mo Hua until the soul was completely destroyed and the Tao was gone, and he never looked away. "You are defeated, and you are still so majestic?" The ink painting also stared at it with confidence. Until this evil and strange fetus of evil **** was completely destroyed, leaving behind an extremely pure and plump divine marrow. Mo Hua then felt relieved and was very happy. This big trouble in my heart has finally been completely eliminated! My soul was finally completely liberated. In the future, I will not be afraid of being contaminated by the evil gods, nor will I be afraid of this evil fetus, and I will suddenly laugh out loud. besides Many, many essences! More than all the divine marrow he had swallowed before, it was flowing like a spring water, and it was purer than before. Mo Hua stretched out his fingers and licked them in a bite, as if he had eaten a bite of the liquefied sunlight, and his whole body was comfortable. He couldn''t help but take a few more sips, his face was smiling, and he was about to feast on his face when he suddenly remembered something. "It''s my time now, and I''m still outside the mountain gate and haven''t returned to the sect." "Besides, after two death battles, the oppression of the sea of ??consciousness is too great, and the blood and energy will wither." "If the body is gone, no matter how strong the divine mind is, it will be useless. You must not be a human being, a ghost, or an evil god, right?" "And to be honest, being a ghost is not that simple. If a person wants to turn into a ghost after death, he will have various conditions such as natural disasters, evil people and resentment, and he cannot be cultivated just by thinking about it." "Not to mention the evil god, I don''t know how many murders I will commit..." "It''s important to look at the body first..." Mo Hua hurriedly withdrew from the sea of ??consciousness and traced his spiritual consciousness back to the physical body. But as soon as the spiritual consciousness was traced back, I felt that my limbs and bones were hurt everywhere, my blood and qi were not running smoothly, my meridians were withered, and I couldn''t move for a moment, and my eyes couldn''t open. It''s over! Ink paintings make your heart cool. It was midnight, and it was still in the remote mountains, with few people coming. Once the body encounters any danger, the trouble will be great. Mo Hua felt a stern, and then he quickly calmed down and forced himself to open his eyes with a strong will. But the eyelids were like mud and sand, as heavy as a pound, and they couldn''t open them at all. Mo Hua did not give up and kept trying. It took him a lot of time before he endured the severe pain and slowly opened his eyes. The eyes are filled with a gentle face and a pair of soft eyes. This is "Murong...Elder?" Mo Hua was surprised, and then he heard Elder Murong say to the side with a gentle voice as gentle as the spring breeze: "Old ancestor, this child is awake." "Yes." Mr. Xun''s old voice rang out from the side, "You can feed the elixir." Before Mo Hua could come to her senses, she felt a pair of beautiful and cold fingers with a faint licorice smell, and held a few pills and stuffed them into his mouth. Before he could taste anything, the pill rolled into his abdomen along his throat, turning into a warm medicinal force, blending into his limbs, replenishing his blood and energy. Then, Elder Murong fed him some bitter spiritual liquid. Then I fed some unknown elixirs. Mo Huaguo felt much more energetic, her limbs could move, her throat became much more refreshed, and she could speak, but her voice was still a little hoarse: "Thank you, Murong...Elder..." Elder Murong stroked Mo Hua''s forehead with his slender fingers and said with a gentle laugh: "It''s okay. You didn''t say a word, and you fainted in the outer mountain. You lost too much blood and energy. Fortunately, the old man found out that it was early and ordered someone to find you back and send it to me..." Mo Hua''s voice was hoarse and she wanted to thank her for a few words, but was stopped by Elder Murong, "You haven''t recovered yet, say less." Mo Hua nodded. "I won''t disturb you to rest." Elder Murong checked Xia Mohua''s injuries, stood up lightly, saluted Mr. Xun, and then gently retreated. Mr. Xun then walked to Mo Hua''s bed and looked at him worriedly. "I''ve caused you... trouble." Although Elder Murong told him not to speak, Mo Hua still thanked him hoarsely. Mr. Xun shook his head, "It''s fine." He looked at Mo Hua deeply again, and a flash of blood, black air, evil thoughts, and even sword intent flashed through his mind. He frowned. "You... bumped into the evil spirit?" Mo Hua nodded obediently, "I bumped... a little." Whats going on now? Solved Mr. Xun looked at Mo Hua''s eyes and saw that although he looked weak, his eyes were clear and his divine nature was hidden. He breathed a little relieved, "Is there any future trouble?" Mo Hua shook her head. "Well, that''s good..." Mr. Xun said, then stood up and left, "You have a good rest. If you have anything to do, take care of your health." Mo Hua''s throat was sore and he couldn''t speak, so he could only nod his head seriously. Mr. Xun looked at the ink painting from head to toe with deep eyes, confirming that the "baby disciple" of Taixu Sect was really fine, and then he slowly turned around and left. But after leaving the alchemy room, Mr. Xun''s expression instantly sank. "How could it attract evil spirits in this Taixu Mountain for no reason?" "And the black gas is so strong that it is almost the origin of evil nature, which is extraordinary..." "And...sword intent?" Mr. Xun was puzzled. Mo Hua is not a sword cultivator, so how could such a strong sword intent appear on his body? Moreover, this sword intent is complex and obscure, and there are strange things hidden inside, which makes him, the ancestor, feel vaguely palpitations. Where did he learn it? Who taught him? Mr. Xun stopped and pondered, his mood was like waves, and his eyebrows were as heavy as a mountain. After a moment, he sighed deeply. "This kid...is too irritating cause and effect." "I don''t know if I can keep my Taixu Sect or not..." Mr. Xun shook his head and took a slow step. With just a few steps, his figure completely disappeared and he left the alchemy room. In the Dan room, Mo Hua still felt a little weak, her eyelids were as heavy as lead. After a while, she couldn''t stand it and fell asleep. Mo Hua was asleep and didn''t realize that his energy was changing around him. The secret of heaven flows slowly, and the chain of cause and effect appears. The appearance of ink painting is the "foundation", which runs through his past and leads to his future. This chain of causality that exists in the secrets of heaven, traces the past, anchors the present, and leads to the future, is his fate. Mo Hua was sleeping, but his fate was trembling. A ball of black mist that was pitch black, with extremely fierce and strong hatred after being killed, climbed into his fate along the chain of cause and effect. Then, the black mist trembled like a heart, hatched like an embryo, and finally turned into its appearance before its lifetime: An evil, dark, terrifying, black, young "ink painting". With a sound, a terrifying cry was enough to terrify the ghosts and gods. "Black Ink Painting" opened his eyes. Its pupils were pitch black and innocent and looked around. A ghost who seems to be there or not, and whose body is indifferent. Ferocious zombies all over the mountains. And a corpse king with copper head and iron bones, blood eyes, majestic and terrifying corpse king full of evil aura. The black ink painting like an evil baby cried again. This cry contained a strong shock and whistled by the cold wind. The evil ghost who looked like a woman was silent, and the zombies in the mountains were silent, only the corpse king, his eyes were scarlet and his hideous fangs were revealed. But the evil infant did not move any other things, but slowly closed his eyes and fell asleep again. Under it, thick black water oozed out, like evil amniotic fluid, devouring cause and effect, feeding back to itself, growing stronger little by little. Although it is just an evil baby, the evil energy it emits is enough to compete with the blood and energy of the corpse king who commands the group of corpses. The black air and blood air are intertwined into a piece, covering the sky and the sun. Under the pervasion of evil spirits and blood energy, the evil ghost lurks, the corpse king entrenches, and the evil baby sleeps. The scene in the cause and effect fate of ink painting is even **** than hell. But at this moment, under the cover of the Taixu Liangyi Lock, people in the world had no chance to see this terrifying scene of purgatory. (This chapter ends) Chapter 917 breakthrough Chapter 917 Breakthrough Mo Hua had a good night''s sleep. He doesn''t sleep on weekdays, and devotes almost all his time to practice and drawing formations during the day and at night. Especially after midnight, there was a Taoist stele, and he practiced the formation many times every night. But at this time, after several fierce battles, coupled with the super-level battle of divine thoughts, the oppression of the sea of ??consciousness and the decay of the body, Mo Hua really couldn''t stand it, so she forgot everything and slept down a solid night. When I woke up, the sky was white. The bright sunshine shines into the room. Mo Hua slowly opened her eyes, her mind was a little blank, and she was staring at the sunlight outside the window in a daze. "Awaken?" A gentle voice sounded. Mo Hua turned her head and saw Elder Murong, who had a fair face and graceful look in dignity, with a slight smile on his lips, looking at himself gently. "Hello Elder Murong..." Mo Hua whispered. His voice was still a little hoarse. "Don''t talk," said Elder Murong, "It''s time to take medicine." Elder Murong stood up, took out a few pills, and handed them to Mo Hua''s mouth. Ink Hua could not move, so she could only open her mouth and accept Elder Murong''s "feeding". After feeding the elixir, Elder Murong took Mo Hua''s pulse again, pondered for a moment, and said softly: "Okay, you can take good care of yourself. You can go back to class in about two or three days." "Thanks" Mo Hua only said one word "Thank you", and then her throat hurts and she can''t speak again. Elder Murong chuckled, "You have a good rest" and then left. Mo Hua lay alone on the bed, looking at the cloud patterns of the Bagua Dan Furnace on the ceiling, and was stunned. After a long time, he suddenly came to his senses. "The flesh is really the body of divine thoughts." If the body is strong, then the spirit is good and the spirit is abundant; On the contrary, now my body and blood are deficient, and even my spiritual consciousness is not easy to concentrate, and my mind is a little dazed. Fortunately, Mr. Xun saved himself, and there was also someone who was kind-hearted and very powerful in the alchemy. Elder Murong refined elixirs for him. The injuries on his body were nothing serious. "But next time you do things, you should be more cautious and more careful." "Also, if my body is stronger, it would be great..." Mo Hua said silently in her heart. Then a burst of fatigue and sleepiness came, Mo Hua felt sleepy and slowly closed her eyes. While his spiritual sense was weak and he fell asleep slowly, he did not notice the strange phenomena in his cause and effect, nor did he know that an evil, dark, terrifying, black, young "ink painting" was also sleeping in his destiny... Taixu Gate, back mountain. Mr. Xun climbed up the steps, walked over the seals, and walked towards the sword tomb. He still cares very much about the "sword intent". Logically speaking, with the sword skills of ink painting, he could not condense the "sword intent" at all, but he was indeed a clever "sword intent" that emerged. This was not something that could be cultivated by foundation building, and it was not reasonable at all. The first thing Mr. Xun thought of was his senior brother. The only one who can pass this brilliant sword art and profound sword intent to the foundation-building disciples is probably the only one in Taixu Mountain. He was the best in Qianzhou in his past, overwhelming the geniuses of his peers, slashing demons and eliminating countless demons, and making countless demons frightened. The Dugu Ancestor of Taixu Mountain was the one who was the one who was the one who was the one who was the one who was in a state of fear. But absolutely not! No matter how much he respected this senior brother, he would never allow it. He taught Mo Hua that child to practice swordsmanship. Mr. Xun knew very well that the end of his swordsmanship and his destiny were only one of the destinies he passed on, that is... "Taixu''s Divine Thoughts Turning Sword True Art"! This sword technique is already the Taixu Forbidden Technique. Once you learn this sword, you will step into the abyss and you will never turn back in this life. Ink paintings have a wider array. You must not walk on this path because of curiosity for a moment. Demons are everywhere, great terror is coming, and dangerous situations are in danger. Mr. Xun walked into the sword tomb with a heavy heart. In the sword tomb, there are broken swords standing in the middle. Dugus ancestor was like usual, closing his eyes and squeezing his breath, and sitting in place wither. "Senior Brother..." Mr. Xun said. But Dugus ancestor did not answer, and even had no reaction. He sat among the dead tomb, like a dead white rock, silent. Senior Brother? Mr. Xun frowned slightly and realized something was wrong. He gradually slowed down, a sharp edge appeared in his muddy gaze, and he looked at Dugu Zu vigilantly. Dugus ancestors face trembled slightly, and then slowly opened his eyes. His expression was calm, but his eyes were strange, the whites were black, but his pupils were white, with light and dark intertwined, and the darkness was uncertain. Mr. Xun''s expression suddenly changed. "Senior brother, you!" In the sea of ??consciousness of Dugu, it seemed that he was also experiencing the battle between heaven and demons. His face gradually became pale, and his facial features were melting and distorting. With the only remaining will, he said to Mr. Xun word by word: "Go quickly..." "Cross the sword tomb..." Also, save it He didn''t have time to say that name, or those existences, he was not allowed to reveal this name. In the endless, flying and dancing demons, Dugus ancestors facial features completely melted and turned into a faceless person. Mr. Xun''s pupils trembled violently, and then without thinking, he grabbed it out of thin air, tore open the cracks, took out a compass, and injected his spiritual thoughts and spiritual power. Above the compass, a series of patterns formed, spreading around like a spider web. In the sword tomb, the dense sealing formations were also activated at this time. The breath of Taixu Liangyi flowed, and the sealed golden doors were stacked layer by layer, surrounding the entire sword tomb and blocking it tightly. A fifth-grade sealing formation was built on the entire sword tomb. This formation seals the sword tomb, seals everything in the sword tomb, and also blocks all breaths and avoids external transmission. But at this time, Dugus ancestor was full of sword intent, and the formation patterns were shaking. Mr. Xun''s heart sank, crushed a jade slip and said, "Junior Brother Murong, there is a change in the forbidden area, come and help me." The jade slip broke through the air, and in just a moment, a five-color crack appeared in the void. "I''m busy going into seclusion, don''t... An old man with a slender figure, handsome demeanor, and a child-haired face and a crescent hair walked out of the crack in the void. Before he could finish speaking, he saw the strange-looking ancestor Dugu and the dangerous sealing formation. His pupils immediately shook and he took a breath. "Senior brother, he..." "Don''t talk nonsense, take action." The old ancestor Murong, with a child-faced and crane hair, immediately looked solemn, and used his hand to pinch his hands to sacrifice a Taixu Seal, making a illusion of the four-way blue dragon, which was surrounded by the sword tomb, suppressing the strange demonic aura. Mr. Xun took this opportunity to fully activate the seal of the sword tomb layer by layer, and then reinforce it... The sealing patterns turned into chains of voids, completely sealing the sword tomb without leaving any gaps. The ancestor Dugu was completely suppressed. This sealing formation was left by the ancestors of Taixu Sect. It is completely opened and is enough to seal any existence such as divine thoughts, spiritual power, flesh and blood within the fifth grade. Until this time, Mr. Xun and Mr. Murong breathed a sigh of relief. "What''s wrong with him, senior brother?" asked Old Ancestor Murong. Mr. Xun looked solemn and shook his head, "I can''t explain it clearly, but my senior brother''s condition is very wrong. I''m afraid it''s the things that are ''seal'', and they are trying every means to come out..." Old Ancestor Murong changed his expression when he heard this, "Wouldn''t that be the senior brother..." Mr. Xun said in a solemn voice: "The mind still exists, but I don''t know how much it has been ''contaminated'', so I can only seal it first..." "That" "Senior brother, he is a sword master, and he may have a way. In fact, we can''t help too much..." Mr. Xun sighed helplessly. Ancestor Murong looked up at the sealing array, then looked at the vague figure of Dugu in the array, with a sad expression and sighed: "The great catastrophe of the demons in that time lasted for a long time, with tragic casualties. Finally, it was the senior brother who cut off his own way and used his body as a prison to guard the gate, and then he would have peace in the future generations of Taixu Sect." "Senior brother... gave up his supreme talent, his immeasurable future, and his great scenery. He went from the famous Qianzhou No. 1 sword to a living tomb. He has been unknown for so many years and has been guarding this forbidden area. Now he is old and cannot be separated from humans and demons. I don''t know if there will be a good end..." The ancestor Murong felt deeply sad. Mr. Xun felt sad, but he still said, "This road was chosen by senior brother himself, and he knows these things better than us." "I know." Old Ancestor Murong sighed and asked softly, "What should I do now?" Mr. Xun pondered for a moment, "You and I will work together to completely seal the back mountain, locking the void, and not allowing anyone or any existence to enter and exit. After a while, let''s see the situation..." Old Ancestor Murong pondered for a moment, "If things cannot be done..." "If things cannot be done," Mr. Xun''s brow frowned into the word "Sichuan" and sighed, "I''ll find another way." He didn''t say anything, and the ancestor Murong didn''t ask, just nodded: "That''s all..." After that, both of them remained silent and had a lot of worries. The bright sunshine shines into the back mountain, as if it is covered with a layer of gloom, with coldness and heaviness. The ancestor Murong looked around and saw the entire Taixu Mountain in his eyes, and sighed softly: "Even though the three sects have merged, these twists and turns have occurred again. My Taoist sect''s Taoist sect is probably uncertain..." Mr. Xun pondered for a moment, with a lot of thought in his eyes, and slowly shook his head and said, "It''s not that my Taixu Gate''s future is uncertain, but this world, all the vast beings have an uncertain future..." Old Ancestor Murong was stunned, "This...is probably because he is serious..." Mr. Xun looked indifferent and thought for a moment before he slowly expressed his worries: "The great disaster of heaven and earth is terrible, but it is actually not the most terrifying." "The most terrifying thing is actually the decline of human hearts." "The great disasters in the past are naturally dangerous, but there are also great monks like senior brothers who have great cultivation, great perseverance, and a big picture, who give up fame and fortune, honor and disgrace, and self-bearing the people, and resist this great disaster." What about now? "Like the sects today, the word "benefit" is the first. Most of the disciples under the sect do selfish things. If people do not cultivate their minds, do not seek the truth, and are selfish, what will happen if they really encounter a great disaster?" As if thinking of that scene, Mr. Xun''s expression was extremely serious and his tone was chilling. "I always have a premonition that when people''s hearts are corrupt, the next great disaster may be the... death disaster in this Jiuzhou." This statement was too shocking, and even the ancestor Murong was shocked. The ancestor Murong said in a deep voice: "The nine provinces are unified and the Taoist court is powerful. Even if it declines a little, it should not be so far. It is" But his words didn''t seem to be saying to Mr. Xun, but instead seemed to be saying to himself. Mr. Xun was silent for a moment and looked up at the distance. "I hope this is the case..." Everything in the back mountain was strictly blocked by the formation, and outsiders did not know. Time flows quietly. Three days later, the ink painting will be almost done. He can continue to teach, practice, and draw formations. Of course, the most important thing is that he has a third-grade divine bone and an evil fetus "legacy". He can continue to refine the divine marrow, swallow the divine thoughts, and solve the puzzle array. After another half month, Mo Hua meditated in his disciple''s residence, and his spiritual consciousness sank into the sea of ??consciousness, solving the puzzle array as usual. But today is a little different. Because today, he can solve the mystery array, which also means that the bottleneck in the later stage of the foundation building of the Tianyan Art will break through tonight. He is about to build the foundation in the late stage! Mo Hua pressed her excited heart and began to solve the last mysterious formation with her slightly trembling hands. As his fingers outlined, the golden divine thought patterns shuttled through the mysterious formations, condensed into one array pattern after another, and the mysterious formations were also deconstructing, collapsing, and eliminating... Finally, as the last stroke condensed, the last golden pattern settled, and the "mystery array" that served as the bottleneck of the Tianyan Jue finally turned into a golden gossip and completely dissipated. At that moment, the sea of ??consciousness in the ink painting suddenly became clear. Qihai is no longer suppressed by bottlenecks. The spiritual power flows by itself, forming a circle of heaven and brings into the sea of ??ink painting. The meridians of the limbs and bones also feel a little "hungry". Mo Hua immediately opened his eyes, took out the spirit stones that had been prepared, crushed them all, sucked them into the body through breathing, flowing through the sky, refining them one by one, and sedimenting them into the sea of ??qi. Mo Hua felt that his spiritual power had been strengthened again after a long time. His sea of ??consciousness is also expanding little by little, and the realm of spiritual consciousness is gradually rising... I dont know how long it took, but finally, as the sea of ??qi fills up, the sea of ??consciousness opens up, the meridians of the whole body are stable, and the spiritual power is determined. Mo Hua opened her eyes, and a strange light burst out in her eyes, and her aura also increased. Later stage of foundation building! Finally a breakthrough! The entire breakthrough process was quite smooth. But the premise of success is that before this, he spent too much effort and too much layout, and after hard battles, he first killed the divine bones and then killed the divine fetus, so that he could have such a smooth breakthrough now. Its really not easy to practice Taoism Ink painting feels emotion. Fortunately, the Emperor of Heaven has lived up to the hard work, and he is finally a late-stage cultivator in the Foundation Establishment stage. In front of the young junior brothers, I was finally able to raise my head and chest. Ink painting looked inward and examined his current strength: His body has become stronger - although it has no effect. His spiritual power is a bit thicker - of course, there is still a big gap compared to his disciples who are often at the top level, with their top level spiritual roots and skills. The only thing that is good is his spiritual consciousness, as always, he is so strong that he is far ahead. The peak of the nineteen-patterned peak... Because it swallowed the third-grade divine bones, the huge divine consciousness left behind by the evil fetus, and the spiritual consciousness enhancement brought by breaking through the late stage of foundation building, the spiritual consciousness of the ink painting took another big step above its limit. At this time, his spiritual sense was infinitely close to twenty patterns. Even Mo Hua felt that as long as you had another opportunity, you could break through this boundary, so that you could truly have the spiritual consciousness of the twenty-stitch realm. Later stage of foundation buildingDivine Consciousness Knot Pill. Ink painting was also a little stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that the day of the Divine Consciousness Pill was approaching before he knew it, even making him feel a little unreal. When he was in the Qi Refining Realm and his spiritual consciousness built the foundation, he had worked very hard to draw the formation every day before he slowly polished it up. But looking back, this may also be because the Qianxuezhou area was hosted by an evil **** in the Great Wilderness. The evil **** of the Great Wilderness is so fat that he follows "eat and drink freely". Only then will he be indifferent to his attention and his spiritual consciousness will be about to form a pill. And, not only that. Mo Hua''s spiritual consciousness sank into the sea of ??consciousness, lowered his head, and looked at his incarnation of his spiritual consciousness. He successively refined a third-grade divine bone and a second-grade evil fetus, which swallowed a large amount of divine essence. His current divine thoughts have also turned into a color that is almost pure gold. Nearly pure gold, but there is still a trace of impurities. This color is already very terrifying. At least in the ink painting, it has never seen such a pure "gold" in the existence of any god. Even Huangshanjun doesnt. Not to mention the little silverfish, it is silvery. As for the above gold color, I only heard from Huang Shanjun that I have no idea about this kind of essence. "The next step is to remove impurities and refine your divine thoughts into pure gold?" "What''s the matter?" Ink painting is confused. Thinking of the essence of the mind, Mo Hua remembered what the third-grade blood-colored skeleton said to him not long ago. The divine bone said that he knew nothing about "Taohua", and said that his Tao was a mess... Mo Hua was a little unhappy, but when I thought about it carefully, I felt that the third-grade divine skeleton should not have told any lies. Our understanding of "the realization of the divine consciousness" does need to be deepened. The strength of the divine consciousness needs to be polished more, and the inheritance of the whole body must be gradually mastered. That divine skeleton really wanted to kill himself, but it also reminded him. The key is... why does it remind itself, why does it say this to itself? Isnt it the divine bone of the Lord of the Great Wilderness? Mo Hua recalled the little things he had dealt with this blood-colored skeleton and suddenly discovered a problem: "Blood" Although other divine bones are also cruel, bloody, devour human lives, and have blood shadows, they will not have such a strong "blood" background like this divine bone. Even its innate magical power is a "blood-killing blade" that condenses the way of blood. "Its Tao is related to blood..." "This seems to be not the ''Tao'' of the evil **** of the Great Wilderness?" Mo Hua frowned. Things seem to be getting complicated... However, he didn''t know much about evil gods, the way of gods, the laws of great way, and he encountered few situations. Now that I think about these things, I cant think of any reason. Lets talk about it later "Anyway, the foundation building is already in the late stage..." Mo Hua was satisfied, put down his other thoughts, and slept peacefully. (This chapter ends) Chapter 918 Natal magic treasure Chapter 918: Natal magic treasure The next day, I took a practice class. The later stage of the foundation building of ink painting spread within the sect, and instantly caused a small "sensation". The first in the Taixu Sect formation, the leader of the formation, and the youngest brother with thousands of disciples, was considered to have broken through to the late stage of foundation building, just like his younger brothers. This junior brother who made an exception and was "recommended" to the later school year of Foundation Establishment, finally no longer had the worries of "repeat the grade". Taixu Gate breathed a sigh of relief from top to bottom. Some elders of the sects I met along the way would smile at Mo Hua and express their congratulations. Some of his junior brothers even specially held a banquet in the dining hall and invited Mo Hua to a big meal. Each of them gave some small gifts to express their feelings. "Congratulations to the younger brother, you will succeed in the later stage of foundation building!" Cheng Mo raised his glass and celebrated with his fellow disciples in unison. The ink paintings were a little moved, but they also felt that they were a little too exaggerated. It''s just the late stage of foundation building... Mo Hua was a little confused and asked Cheng Mo, "Did you celebrate this way in the later stage of foundation building?" Cheng Mo shook his head, "No." Mo Hua was stunned, "No?" "Well," Cheng Mo said, "We are just breaking through the late stage of foundation building, and it is not worth mentioning. But brother, you are different from us. It is too hard and too hard for you to break through the late stage of foundation building, so we have to celebrate it specifically." If I hadn''t known that Cheng Mo was a straightforward person and spoke straightforwardly, Mo Hua would have thought that this kid was sarcastic at him. Everyone next to him nodded at this time: "It''s not easy for a senior brother to break through the late stage of foundation building, and it''s worth celebrating." The ink painting looked subtle and finally sighed. It was originally a very happy thing, but after everyone congratulated me, Mo Hua always felt "discriminated". But no matter what, this is the heart of the junior brothers. Although he was a little complicated, he still accepted it calmly. A few days later, Wen Renwan, Gu Hong, Gu Changhuai, Xia Diansi of the Xia family, and others who were familiar with Mo Hua also gave Mo Hua gifts. Wen Renwan even prepared a banquet and invited Mo Hua to have a big meal. Because I didnt want to delay my ink painting practice, I didnt make a big fuss and only prepared a few dishes that I ink painting loved ink painting in the restaurant in Taixu City. The ink painting was very happy. After a few days of noisyness, Mo Hua''s heart began to calm down. To break through the late stage of foundation building, we must consider the later stage of foundation building. This is how practice Taoism is. One hurdle after another. After passing this hurdle, there are still many hurdles waiting for you in the future. Dont become arrogant because of temporary achievements. I am not anxious and slack because of the ambitious goals. Be down-to-earth, step by step, and walk the road beneath your feet. Day after day, practice hard and perceive bit by bit, so that you can finally pass through the water and stones and create the way to reach immortality. It seems boring and long, but this is the real "shortcut". Only when the heart of Tao is as solid as a rock, with great perseverance, endure great hardships, and overcome many obstacles, can we finally reach the end and become an immortal. Mo Hua calmed down and worked hard to practice, practice swords and learn formations as usual. But a few days later, he suddenly remembered something: "Old Ancestor Dugu, why didn''t you open the door? I caught me and practice swordsmanship?" Mo Hua frowned. Previously, he tried his best to kill the gods and kill the evil fetus. After that, he suffered a loss in his body and was unconscious. He was taken care of by Elder Murong for several days. After his injury improved, he was concerned about refining the marrow, swallowing the divine thoughts, breaking the puzzle array, breaking the bottleneck, and being busy and having no time to care about it. After coming back to his senses, he suddenly realized that the seven-day period had passed, and the Dugu ancestor had not yet found him. "Has the ancestor forgotten this?" The ancestor is already very old and I dont know how old he has lived. Its normal that he has a bad memory occasionally and cannot remember things. Ink painting waited patiently. But after waiting for a few more days, two "seven-day periods" have passed, and the disciples are in the middle, but there is still no movement. There is no crack in the void, no thin hands, nothing. "Old ancestor... don''t want to teach me anymore? Or is it that something happened to him?" Mo Hua''s brow frowned slightly. He stretched out his finger and slashed in the air. What a pity. He just built the foundation and could not tear open the cracks in the void. He couldn''t go to the back mountain, nor could he see the Dugu Ancestor, and he couldn''t ask the Ancestor what was going on. Ink painting is worried because of this. He felt that the ancestor was kind to him to "teach the teachings and teach the cause". The situation of the ancestor is uncertain now, so he should do something for the ancestor. Therefore, during the day, Mo Hua sneaked into the back mountain while everyone was not paying attention. But the back mountain is a forbidden area, so of course it is impossible for him to sneak in. He was caught by the elders of the inner mountain before he even reached the back mountain. Logically speaking, the outer disciples will also be punished if they enter Uenyama privately. However, the situation of ink painting is special. Who doesnt know the legend of his ancestors descendant, let alone his identity as the leader of the formation. The elders of Uenyama turned a blind eye. "You can''t go around in Uchiyama. When I go back early, I will pretend that I didn''t see it, otherwise I can''t explain..." Elder Uchiyama was still very kind. "Yeah, I''m just lost." Mo Hua said. He can do this with excuses. After leaving the sight of the elder Uchiyama, Mo Hua turned around nearby, but he could not find the way to the back mountain. He is very familiar with Taixu Sect, but he is only limited to the outer mountain and outer gate. The inner mountain where the inner gate is located, including the rarely visited back mountain, is no longer within his "travel". After walking a few times, I didnt get anything. The ink painting had no choice but to go back. If he continues to move on and is caught by Elder Uchiyama, he will really be hard to explain. The elder is not a fool. Turning a blind eye to the other is enough. If you want to be more aggressive, you will be a little offensive. Mo Hua sighed, turned around and left, took a few steps, and couldn''t help looking back. The ancient and vast Taixu Mountain is like a blue dragon, hiding dormant in the Ganxuezhou area. The outer mountains stretch out, like a dragon''s tail, but the back mountain is the real source of the mountain range and the real "dragon head". But this dragon head is towering into the clouds, hidden in the deep clouds, looking mysterious and unpredictable. The spiritual consciousness cannot sense anything, and even cause and effect cannot be deduced. Mo Hua didnt know where the sword tomb was, nor did he know where Dugus ancestor was. He felt a vague feeling in his heart that there seemed to be some formation that separates everything and does not allow outsiders to peek at it. He put the most confidential things in the depths of the clouds and fog on the top of the misty mountain. "Taixu Sect may also hide many secrets..." Even there is a great danger... Essentially, you must have a high enough state to get in touch. Mo Hua stopped and stared at the back mountain, his eyes deep. It took me a long time to turn around silently and leave along the Bluestone Mountain Road. Ink painting sat alone. Dugus ancestor had no response, and no one had a small stove for him. In my heart is both regretful and worried. But the back mountain is a forbidden area, and he can''t get in except to break through the void. Even now it seems that the back mountain may have been blocked and the space has been locked. Even if he can really break through the void, he probably won''t be able to enter. Mo Hua sighed. "I hope that the auspicious ancestor will have a good fortune. One day, I will see him again..." Mo Hua silently wished in his heart. After that, he had to put this matter aside for the time being and began to continue to think about his cultivation. After all, the first priority of a monk is to practice. As long as a monk does not die, he must practice. A monk who does not practice will be better than death. "I am now in the late stage of foundation building, and the next step is the golden elixir..." "But I just broke through, and my cultivation is not yet high enough. I am actually still a long way from the real golden elixir." "And the golden elixir is not that simple..." Mo Hua considered it and realized that there are still many things to do to form a elixir. He is following the path of "the divine consciousness to prove the Tao" and forged the foundation of the divine consciousness. Therefore, before his cultivation breaks through the golden elixir, the divine consciousness must first form a pill to reach twenty lines. Once the cultivation level breaks through the golden elixir, the spiritual consciousness will further double and even undergo further qualitative changes. Before formally forming the elixir, the stronger the spiritual consciousness, the better. Above twenty lines, every extra lines, the foundation of ones own spiritual thoughts will be deeper. Now my spiritual consciousness is only a little short of the twenty-patterned golden elixir. But this trace seems to be not a simple practice, or "eating" the evil spirits can "eat" it. It should require some opportunities, some enlightenment, or "eating" something special. But the specific situation is not enough, and the ink painting is a little unclear. The magical consciousness elixir requires an opportunity. On the contrary, another problem is imminent, and it has even reached an urgent point. He has to consider it now: Magic weapon! ? I could have delayed the matter of natal magic weapon before, but now the ink painting is in the late stage of foundation building. The next step is to consider forming a pill, which is really beyond delay. If you dont think of some solutions, just delay like this, Im afraid there will be no hope of forming a pill in this life. But the problem is that it is not that Mo Hua really wants to delay, but that there is really nothing we can do. After thinking about it, he could not even think of what he should choose as his "natal magic weapon". Mo Hua thought about it, then sank his spiritual consciousness into the sea of ??consciousness, came to the Taoist stele, and asked in a low voice: "Are you willing to be my ''natural magic weapon''?" The Taoist stele ignored him at all. Mo Hua secretly glanced at the "thunder of disaster" on the Taoist monument. Before he could speak, he immediately gave up the idea of ??"uspionage". Using thunder as a magic weapon, I''m afraid he will be chopped to ashes before he can form a pill. What''s more, thunder is not a spiritual weapon, and it cannot be used as a magic weapon. Mo Hua withdrew from the sea of ??consciousness again and took out the Taixu bamboo sword that Dugu had given him. This bamboo sword seems ordinary, but it contains the ancient sword intent of Taixu Sect. It is the origin of the sword art created by the masters of Taixu Sect through hard work. "Use this bamboo sword as your natal magic weapon?" Mo Hua thought about it and shook her head again. "This is given to me by Dugu''s ancestor... No, it was ''lent'' to me..." What it contains is the ultimate sword flow of Taixu Sect. How could I make a magic weapon privately? What''s more, he is not a pure sword cultivator. In the world of divine thoughts, he relies on the divine thoughts to transform swords and divine thoughts to transform Taoism. His sword skills can be fought in close combat and attacked from afar, and may be incomparable to his might. But in the real world, his orthodox sword cultivator methods are very weak. He has a unique skill in "Sword Control", but this kind of Sword Control can be used once and a spirit sword will be blown up. He can''t blow up his natal magic weapon... "No..." Mo Hua shook her head. "Swords don''t work, then..." Mo Hua flipped through the storage bag and took out a copper coin. This is the copper coin that the master gave him. Before entering the Valley of Ten Thousand Demons, he used it to determine good and bad luck. "Copper coins magic weapon?" Mo Hua thought about it and shook her head, "You can''t kill, you can''t defend, you can only tell fortunes. Just like the ''fortune teller'', what does this look like..." You can''t fight other golden elixirs and kill swords and magic weapons. Fight yourself, take out your natal copper coins, and count the divination first... "If you want to calculate, you will also do it secretly. You can''t blatantly use this as a magic weapon..." Mo Hua flipped through the storage bag again, and there were some spiritual treasures inside, but this was not good, that was not good, and it was not good, and it was not good to pick it up any more. He had no choice but to find someone and ask for advice. Anyway, he came to Qianxuezhou to study and study. If he knew everything, he would not worship the sect. Mo Hua first asked about the junior brother of his classmates. But I learned that the family, elders and parents had arranged the skills that their juniors had practiced, learned Taoism, and even inherited spiritual weapons, casting natal magic weapons, and forming golden elixirs of all ages. All the road has been paved long ago. They dont have to worry about anything, just follow the path and move forward step by step. Ink painting is a casual cultivator, let alone golden elixir, once upon a time, building a foundation was a luxury. The experience of these junior brothers from "arist families" cannot be learned from them. Mo Hua went to ask the elders again. The elders taught and taught for many years and had a great knowledge of practicing Taoism. However, they gave a lot of advice to ink painting. Ink painting itself has a special status and is also pleasing to people. The teachers and elders in the sect will do their best for him in public and private affairs, and they will give him sincere advice, for fear that Mo Hua will suffer losses in his natal magic weapon. Some elders even took out some of their own private inheritance methods. But there are too many suggestions, and ink painting is a bit dazzling. And the problem is that these suggestions are based on the profound family background and the rich heritage of the Taoist resources. They are time-consuming, spiritual objects and spiritual stones. The power of the last natal magic weapon is only comparable to that of the children of ordinary families. Of course, this is actually quite amazing. After all, the beginning of ink painting is too low. Now, it is enough to cram the Buddha for a moment and be able to make a magic weapon that is comparable to the children of the aristocratic family. The depth of the teachings of Taixu Sect is so profound. Logically speaking, the natal magic weapon at the level of the direct descendants of the aristocratic family is already a "luxury" for ink painting. He is a casual cultivator who can overcome numerous barriers to cultivation. Now, like the direct descendants of aristocratic families, he has made a top-notch natal magic weapon, which is already considered "one step to reach the sky". Greed is not a good thing, you cannot ask for too much. But the problem is that this method of forging a "natal magic weapon" is too expensive. Moreover, because he was temporarily cramming and was in the late stage of building the foundation, he started to raise his natal magic weapon. Without the long "warming" process, the consumption of the natal magic weapon was more. If he stayed in Taixu Sect forever, it would be fine. Back to the sect and rely on the ancestors, spend time and resources to maintain the "natal magic weapon" well. But Mo Hua knew his situation. He couldn''t stay in Taixu Sect forever. He practiced in Taixu Sect to study, to practice Taoism, and to make up for his own shortcomings, he was born as a casual cultivator, lacked the vision of practicing Taoism, no connections in practicing Taoism, and the lack of complete Taoism inheritance. He can''t stay here forever, he has more important things to do. There is also a master who wants to save him. One day, it wont be long before he will leave Taixu Sect. Once he leaves Taixu Sect and enters Jiuzhou alone, he will be in turmoil and dangerous at that time, and there will be no stable environment and sufficient resources for him to raise his natal magic weapon. Moreover, the natal magic weapons inherited by these aristocratic families are all prepared for the geniuses of the top grade and even the highest grade spiritual roots. They are not very consistent with the root bones of Mo Hua and his cultivation methods. Mo Hua was helpless and finally went to ask Mr. Xun for advice. Mr. Xun sat in the middle of the elder, with a heavenly plate in front of him. It seemed that something was wrong. He had never closed his eyes these days, but he still thought about the questions that Mo Hua asked for, and then slowly said: "I have considered this issue, but I have never had any good solutions, so I didn''t mention it to you." Mr. Xun looked at the ink painting and said regretfully: "To be honest, you have already passed the best age to nourish your natal magic weapon. No matter how you choose, it is unlikely that you can be as satisfactory..." "I understand." Mo Hua nodded. "Then what do you want to ask." Mo Hua asked, "Old sir, which direction is better for my natal magic weapon? Is it a magic weapon for sword attacks, a golden bell cover, an iron cloth shirt, or a magic weapon for concealing, reconnaissance, and escape?" Mr. Xun thought for a moment and said: "You are a formation master. As long as you know the formation, you can understand all kinds of things. In fact, it is not suitable for such single-function magic weapons, especially those with swords and killing magic weapons." "The natal magic weapon and the life of a monk will be cultivated together, and it will be damaged by one loss. The body is fragile, and it is unwise to "fight hard" with people for sword-like magic weapons. If the battle is ruined, the backlash will be great." "A few formation masters will also warm up, increase the speed of the drawing array, or improve the level of the drawing array, or a magic weapon of the array pen." "But the inheritance of this magic weapon is very unpopular, and the increase is minimal. Your formation is profound and you draw it quickly. This increase is optional for you." Mr. Xun said slowly, "So... instead of thinking about using magic weapons to kill, or amplify the formation, it is better to use magic weapons to make up for it..." "Make up?" Mo Hua was stunned. "Yes, the natal magic weapon is one with your life. I will use the natal magic weapon to make up for my own shortcomings." Mr. Xun nodded. "What to make up for?" Mo Hua asked. "Your biggest problem..." Mr. Xun pondered, "It is because his body is weak and his spiritual power is weak." "Therefore, the first choice is the magic weapon to replenish spiritual power." "The next choice is the magic weapon to strengthen the body." "If it really doesn''t work, just learn most formation masters and practice a magic weapon that can hide, escape, save lives or escape." Mo Hua pondered, "Replenish spiritual power, strengthen physical body, and escape..." Mr. Xun nodded slightly, "But you have to choose what you want to choose for you, I won''t be able to make a decision for you." Mr. Xun knows the real "background" of ink paintings, and also knows some of the cause and effect in him. But he was not particularly clear about the inheritance of ink painting, especially those related to that person and that sect, which often cannot be judged according to common sense. Mr. Xun was afraid of doing bad things with good intentions, so he showed the wrong way for Mo Hua, so he could only give advice. Specifically, you still need to make a choice based on his own strange heritage, whether visible or invisible. Mo Hua nodded, "Thank you for your advice, I understand." "Well," Mr. Xun nodded, thought for a moment, and then said, "If you have any needs, just mention it. If you need any ''embryo'', you will also tell me, I will go to the Taixu Gate Warehouse to see if there is any suitable..." Mr. Xun did his best to deal with ink painting. Mo Hua said gratefully: "Thank you, sir!" Chapter 919 Copper and iron bones Chapter 919 Copper and iron bones The ink painting spread out several Taoist scriptures related to the natal magic weapon. While studying it, I found a blank jade slip and started from scratch and sorted it out one by one: The so-called natal magic weapon refers to treasures that are closely related to the cultivation of the lives of monks and are closely related to the inheritance of Taoism. Only by forging a magic weapon in the natal world can we form a pill. After forming the pill, the magic weapon can also exert greater power than ordinary spiritual weapons. Every monks natal magic weapon is unique and exclusive, and only he can use it himself. And it is not just the golden elixir, but even the future cave emptiness, the natal magic weapon will become stronger and stronger as the cultivator''s cultivation improves. This magic weapon will accompany the monk for a long time. Therefore, it is crucial to choose a suitable natal magic weapon. Even, rather than saying that it is a magic weapon, it is better to say that it will be a part of the body of a monk in the future. In the orthodox tradition of Taoism, the natal magic weapon in the Golden Elixir realm is still separate from the monks. The monks are monks and the magic weapon is the magic weapon. But once it reaches the feathering, the magic weapon can be initially collected into the body, thus truly achieving the integration of human treasures. Of course, there are also people who integrate magic weapons into their own realm. For example, Fire Buddha placed two fire-based magic weapon embryos on the chest to replace their hearts, so as to seek the foundation for the formation of elixirs. But this technique is a "forbidden technique", and in a sense, Fire Buddha was forced to do so. Mo Hua remembers this grudge: Fire Buddha did many evil things back then and was almost slaughtered by Uncle Gu. His heart meridians were damaged and his life was hanging on a thread. He had to take risks and use this extreme "elixir" method to raise these two "fire hearts" as his natal magic weapon. This is a forced force, if it weren''t for this, he might not have dared to play like this. After all, if you use a hole in your heart, you will lose your life if you dont pay attention. "The magic weapon is built-in to replace the heart..." Mo Hua shook her head, it was too extreme and scary, I couldn''t play with this... He lowered his head and continued to read the classics. According to Mr. Xun''s guidance, the first choice for your natal magic weapon is a treasure that can supplement "spiritual power". Spiritual power is the foundation of monks. Powerful Taoism, without exception, consumes huge amounts of spiritual power. When the cultivation level has not been crushed, the tactics are not sinister enough, and the calculations are not thorough enough, the head-on confrontation between monks is probably a battle of spiritual power. Whoever has more spiritual power can withstand consumption, whoever can fight to the end will win and survive the death battle. Especially for spiritual cultivation, the amount of spiritual power is even more important. The low spiritual power of Mo Hua has always been one of his biggest shortcomings, second only to his physical body. Therefore, it is the best choice to be able to use natal magic weapons to supplement spiritual power. "Spiritual magic weapon..." After reading the classics in the ink painting, I finally found several magic weapons inheritances that have been circulated in the world for a long time and have been passed down in the "Cultivation of Magical Weapons of Cultivators": "Jade Spirit Gourd, White Jade Clean Bottle, Spirit Box, Spirit Hairpin..." The shapes of gourds, bottles, boxes, etc. can store their own spiritual power after refining. Because it is a natal magic weapon, and it cultivates with one''s own life, it retains its own spiritual power, so it can be used immediately and replenishes the spirit immediately. There is no need to spend time to refine it like a spirit stone or a spirit gathering pill. It is equivalent to an external "qi sea". This is of great significance in the battle against time for life and death. It is precisely because of this kind of magic weapon, inheritance is very scarce, and most of the inheritance methods are hidden in large sects or large families. And it is extremely expensive. It is much more expensive than the magic weapon of ordinary disciples of aristocratic families. Only the true true teachings of the sect and the geniuses of the fifth-grade or above family are qualified to raise this magic weapon. In addition, the biggest problem is that like other top-notch magic weapons, we must be nourished in advance. Even this is even more excessive. It needs to be nourished from the age of three. Because this kind of magic weapon gathering is equivalent to another "qi sea", the affinity between the magic weapon and the monks themselves is more stringent. If you dont start warming up from a young age, the magic weapon and monks are highly repulsive, and it will be difficult to successfully nourish it. Even if the warmth is cultivated, the quality will not be high, and the stored spiritual power will be greatly reduced. This is the biggest crux of the problem. Ink painting has long missed the opportunity to nourish it, and it is even more thorough than other magic weapons. Three years old... Unless you are born with a golden spoon in your mouth and have elders who are eagle or dim at home, who can think of it? Raising this kind of thing since you were three years old and preparing for the formation of pills... It''s really too luxurious. If you force yourself to raise it, you have to accept it. There is insufficient warmth and heat, repel magic weapons and oneself, lack of spiritual power storage, and various other unexpected side effects. No diamonds, no job in porcelain. Without this fate, I am not worthy of raising such magic weapons at all. Mo Hua shook her head and continued to flip down. If you have spiritual power or not, it depends on the physical body. The magic weapon of the physical body has two directions: one is to protect the physical body, and the other is to strengthen the physical body. The ones that protect the body are generally used to cultivate and nourish the body, such as armor, heart protection mirror, golden bell cover, iron cloth shirt, etc. These are advanced versions of "spiritual weapons", which can allow the body to cultivate and protect the body, or protect the key life gate. In this way, physical cultivation will be more brave when fighting in close combat. Of course, if you raise this kind of magic weapon, it is not for fighting, but for simply "saving your life". It is a way to guarantee the situation. A cold arrow secretly, a critical moment, or a life hangs at a thread and cannot be avoided, you can block a killing move for yourself at a critical moment and survive a life. Of course, if this situation blocks you, the magic weapon will most likely be destroyed. But it is better to lose magic weapons than to lose lives. Another direction is to strengthen the physical body magic weapon, as the name suggests, it can directly strengthen the physical body of a monk. This is also the biggest shortcoming of ink painting. But he looked at it and found that such magic weapons were also very high-end and very top-secret inheritance of Taoism, which was far from something that ordinary monks could do. The magic weapon to strengthen the body, the unified name is called "copper skin and iron bones". It is a kind of high-end and precise inheritance of different "magic weapons" that not only involves refining weapons, but also alchemy, as well as some formation functions. "Copper and iron bones" are divided into two categories: ex-skin grafting and internal bone grafting. On the monk''s epidermis, some liquid metal and iron are implanted to cover the skin to form "copper skin" or "scale armor", which can make monks invulnerable to swords and guns. In the skeleton of monks, implanting certain special gold and jade to strengthen the bones can also increase the body of monks and make them extremely powerful. The magic weapon for implanting skin and bones is collectively called "copper skin and iron bones". Of course, this is just a general term. In fact, there will be different skins, such as gold, silver, copper, iron, wood, stone, white and jade, and other different skins, and different bones. This type of magic weapon has special shape, special materials, special inheritance, and special methods of warming or refining, and is also a top-level family inheritance. Copper and iron bones Ink painting is a little moved. It is melted into the skin and bones, hidden and convenient, and strengthens the body in all aspects. And this sounds very handsome. The most important thing is that there is no prerequisite for "warming" in advance. It seems that before forming a elixir, just implant magic weapons in copper skin or iron bones. This is very friendly to ink paintings. Ink Painting temporarily recorded this kind of magic weapon and continued to look back. Finally, there are magic weapons for hiding and escaping. Most formation masters, including many weapon refiners and alchemists who are not good at killing, will use this kind of magic weapon as their natal objects. This is also a regular choice. After all, practicing Taoism seeks immortality. Since we want to live forever, we naturally have to "preserve our lives". If we die and become a short-lived ghost, what else can we seek for immortality? But ink painting is different from ordinary formation masters. He has superb magic, especially proficient in concealment techniques and body techniques. For him, this type of magic weapon is "icing on the cake", but it cannot cause qualitative changes. Therefore, the priority of choosing such magic weapons is relatively low. But since it is a regular choice, it means popular and popular. It also means that there are many people who use it, which is more reliable and widely used. Although it is not better than others, it is not worse than most people. Practical is the best, and there is no need to be "innovative" in everything. Ink painting took a little more time to read the complete collection of monk''s magic weapons and other magic weapons books so roughly, and compared them in detail, and then roughly determined his choice: Copper and iron bones! His natal magic weapon was implanted with "copper skin and iron bones"! Use copper and iron bones to strengthen the body! After all, his body is really too weak. Since he was a child, he actually had a dream of physical cultivation, thinking about one day in the future, he could conquer people with his "boxing", or like his younger brother, holding a spear in and out in the crowd of troops, holding a spear. Of course, it seems impossible now, but you can work harder. Using copper and iron bones as magic weapons, it is more convenient whether it is to be beaten, escape, close-up restraint, or dodge, and even if it is to be slaughtered, it is more powerful. However, it is probably difficult to use this as a magic weapon. Ink painting can only work hard, but the result of hard work depends on God''s will. After all, it is impossible for all things in the world to do according to his wishes. In order to deal with variables, a few spare ones were selected for ink painting. One is an armor-type magic weapon for saving your life, and a golden armor. In a critical moment, you may be able to save your life. Secondly, it is the hidden cloth robe used for concealment and the Thousand Miles Divine Walking Boots used for escape. Ink paintings tend to be more popular in the Thousand Mile Divine Running Boots, and run very fast. If you do bad things, you will just let go and no one can catch up with him. As for the magic weapons of spiritual power, it looks very beautiful... Once you raise a "spiritual jade gourd", it means you have a second Qihai. Maybe he will not be too hard to urge the best Taoism. But he can only see this kind of magic weapon "unattainable". After thinking about it, Mo Hua immediately went to Mr. Xun and asked for Mr. Xun''s opinions. Mr. Xun was a little surprised, but after thinking for a while, he nodded. The flesh is the biggest shortcoming of ink painting. If you want to make up for your shortcomings, it is reasonable to make up for your weaknesses. And once copper and iron bones are implanted, they will improve their offense and defense and life-saving. The only problem is... "I have no such inheritance in Taixu Sect." Mr. Xun said. Mo Hua was stunned, "Is there no inner door?" Mr. Xun said: "It cannot be said that there is no, but it is very rare, and it is not suitable for you." "In the final analysis, my Taixu Sect is a swordsman sect. The ancestors are famous for their swordsmanship, but some swordsmanship are not very convenient to pass on, so they gradually become ''moderate'' and teach some swordsmanship, magic, and martial arts." "The inheritance of other magic weapons is fine, but the ''copper skin and iron bones'' are too special. This requires the **** to directly implant certain gold and stone materials. It requires inheritance from ancestors and to have more than ten generations of monks and their hard work to achieve relevant experience and skills precipitation and form a stable inheritance." "This is the only way to ensure that everything is foolproof, otherwise the implanted gold and jade materials will easily lead to problems." Mr. Xun thought for a moment and said, "I have a few such inheritances in my hands. I got them accidentally in the early years, but they are all iron-skinned and copper-skinned and copper-skinned and copper-skinned. They are too low-end and too shallow, and the materials are cheap and not suitable for you." "And, there is another most critical point..." Mr. Xun looked at the ink painting, "Copper and iron bones are loaded with great burden on the body. They have always been real physical cultivation. If you forcefully implant it, your small body may not be able to withstand..." "Don''t have a smaller load?" Mo Hua asked. "There are also..." Mr. Xun said, "But this kind of inheritance is rare and it will be less burdened on the body, so it will be even more difficult to find." Even he, the ancestor Dongxu, was a little embarrassed. Inheritance is the foundation of cultivation of Taoism and the foundation of sects and aristocratic families. The barriers to inheritance between the various forces in the cultivation world are very strict. Stealing other people''s inheritance is tantamount to the hatred of killing the father and the hatred of taking the wife. Although Taixu Sect is a large sect, it is not yet rich enough, and it can be as good as it wants, especially this kind of top inheritance of the "copper and iron bones" type, which has harsh conditions, small load and wide applicability. Mo Hua sighed, looking a little disappointed. Mr. Xun saw it and felt a little sad. He was born into a casual cultivator and was already more difficult than others. If the magic weapon was worse than others, the more he went back, the more he could not compare with others. In Taixu Gate, anyone can be careless in magic weapons, but the ink paintings cannot be careless. If you want to use them, use the best and most suitable ones. Mr. Xun pondered, "I think of a way to find another old thing and ask if there is any suitable one in their hands. If so, I''ll change it." Mo Hua was stunned, moved, and whispered: "The price is not low..." "It''s okay," Mr. Xun comforted him, "You have won the leader of the formation and saved the ranking of Taixu Sect. This is all you deserve." Ink painting is still a little disappointed. Mr. Xun said, "If it really doesn''t work, I will deduct some of your merits and regard it as your spending of merits and buying the inheritance." Mr. Xun suddenly felt that this idea was good. The merit points of ink painting are too "expanded" and cannot continue to expand. Just capping and not showing it to him is not a solution. It is necessary to think of a way to make him spend some merits. Ink painting also breathed a sigh of relief. As long as he can raise his natal magic weapon, make pills, and spend some merits, he can still distinguish between priorities. This is the purpose of merit. "Thank you, sir!" Mo Hua said gratefully. Mr. Xun nodded, thought for a while, and said, "I can only look for it for you, but I can''t find it. It''s hard to say how long it will take to find it. You''d better have some preparations and leave some alternatives..." "Yes," Mo Hua nodded, "Disciple understands." Afterwards, Mr. Xun went to find the method of refining his natal magic weapon for ink painting. But this kind of thing is not accurate, and I dont know when there will be accurate information. Moreover, even if there is such a method, it will still be accompanied by many other problems... Ink painting studied it and found that the implantation of copper and iron bones is just a special type of special technique of refining weapons into the body. If it really exerts its power, it often needs to be adapted to other exercises, totems, or martial arts. With implantation methods, there may not be a supporting Taoist method, or in other words, this supporting Taoist method may not be suitable for you. Ink painting is a little helpless. The higher the inheritance, the more complex and difficult it is. The requirements for various qualifications are often more stringent. The big threshold has passed, and there are often many small thresholds inside. Mo Hua sighed. But since the direction has been determined, there is no need to look forward and just keep going. For some time since then, Ink Painting has been studying how to build its own natal magic weapon with the method of "copper and iron bones". He sorted out some difficult problems, considered them in advance, prepared them early, and tried his best to make comprehensive plans. Everything is planned, and if it is not planned, it will be abandoned. A few days later, Mo Hua was in the residence of his disciples, thinking about his natal magic weapon. Suddenly, the token trembled and news came. It was the guest order of the Demon Sect. Mo Hua slapped his head and then remembered that he had forgotten the other end of the Demon Sect. Mainly because of the Demon Sect, the golden elixir was killed a lot, and the divine bones had eaten enough, so there was no "utilization value" for the time being. And he had something more serious to do, that is, to prepare for the "natal magic weapon" before forming the elixir, so he hadn''t read his "guest minister order" for several days. Mo Hua picked up the guest order and looked at the news inside. As expected, it was sent by Elder You. And more than one, I dont know when it was sent: "Mr. Yuan, Lao Ba is dead. I wonder if there are any other insiders in my Demon Sect?" Mr. Yuan? "Mr. Yuan? Did something happen?" "Why don''t you reply? Could it be that you are dissatisfied with our sect?" "Mr. Yuan...If you see the news, please reply." Mo Hua touched her chin. It''s over, it''s a little bit exposed. I don''t know if it can be done. Elder You will doubt himself... "Or... won''t you play with them?" The ink painting was pondered. The golden elixir has been killed, the divine bone has been eaten, the evil fetus has been cut, the bottleneck has been broken, and the divine marrow has become almost pure gold... Almost all of my goals have been achieved. In the Demon Sect, there seems to be no need to waste time, so I will continue to deal with them. Originally, I was a little foundation-building monk who always dealt with these vicious golden elixir demons. It was a bit undecent, and it was really too dangerous. Stop when you see it is good, and withdraw as soon as possible. The matter of destroying the Demon Sect is enough to throw it to Daotingsi. As long as you occasionally "monitor" the progress, don''t let Uncle Gu die. Now, raising the magic weapon of the natal world is the real big thing and cannot be delayed. But before that, I worked hard for so long, and I still have to get some of the last "wool"... After thinking about the ink painting, he sent a letter to Elder You: "I was targeted by Daotingsi''s lackey..." Sure enough, after a moment, Elder You passed on a letter, "What happened?" "Daotingsi''s lackey, really deserves to die!" Mo Hua did not reply and pretended that he was being investigated by Daotingsi. The news of the incident was in panic. Elder You deliberately left it for a long time before replying: "You are not doing a close job, and you have implicated me!" Mo Hua took the lead and threw the blame first. My whereabouts have been exposed "There is a master in Daotingsi who is tracking me with thunder magnets. I am afraid that the clues will be found, so I can only hide my head and tail." "Once the traces are found and surrounded by Daotingsi, I will definitely die!" Mo Hua didn''t tell any lies, because the real "Mr. Yuan" died like this. Elder You was shocked when he heard this and apologized: "We are not doing well and have implicated sir. Then you..." Mo Hua did not answer him, but hung Elder You for a while before he said: "The situation is not good, I want to avoid a storm, before that..." Mo Hua''s eyes were slightly condensed and she sent a message, "I want my reward...800,000 spirit stones!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 920 One Dragon Chapter 920 A dragon Eighty thousand spirit stones! Even for the golden elixir, it is not a small number. The Jindan realm monks have many ways to earn spirit stones, but they also consume a lot of money. Many Jindan monks have a net worth of millions or even tens of millions. But that is the wealth of all the total assets of the Taoist practice such as caves, magic weapons, spiritual weapons, elixirs, etc., and they may not be able to take out the ready-made 800,000 spirit stones. Not to mention, ink painting has built the foundation. He has never made any "earnings" since he was a child, and he has never seen such a large amount of spirit stones. Although strictly counting, this reward should be "Mr. Yuan". But Mr. Yuan is no longer here. He took over the subsequent "errands" he was taking over. It is reasonable to take over this spiritual stone by himself. There is no news on the opposite side of the guest official. Elder You was silent. Mo Hua waited patiently without moving, but she couldn''t help feeling a little nervous. This elder You, wont be able to blame the debt, right? God Demon Sect, you wont be so stingy. You should deduct my 800,000 spirit stones... While Mo Hua was nervous, Elder You readily passed the letter: "No problem, this is the reward Mr. Yuan deserves." Ink painting breathed a sigh of relief. Elder You: "How can I give this spirit stone to sir?" Mo Hua thought for a while, "The wind is tight now, and other means are inconvenient. Please ask Elder You to put the spirit stone in the storage box, bury it on the hillside of Gubei Mountain, fifty miles south of Gubei Mountain, and erect a stele without words on it. I will find a way to get it..." Elder You was silent for a moment: "Mr. Yuan is indeed considerate in his actions." Mo Hua passed on the letter and said, "Person You, please do not break your promise." Elder You: "This is natural." "Then it''s a matter of determination." One word is certain. After the discussion was completed, the chat ended, Mo Hua put away the guest order and was in a good mood. Eighty thousand spirit stones are about to enter your pocket! Become a fortune! Although there are some frauds, there are not many, only a little bit of them. Moreover, this is a matter of robbing demons to help the Tao, which is a matter of justice. But Mo Hua was happy for a moment, and a trace of doubt rose in her heart: "Is the spirit stone of the demon cultivator who kills people so easily profitable?" "Will Elder You be so embarrassed?" He put himself in his shoes and thought about it. If he was "Elder You", it goes without saying that he would never have handed over the 800,000 spirit stones so easily. This transaction is not that simple. But if you have to eat the fat meat that comes to your mouth, you cant stop eating it. If you dont take a bite, how can you know its a trap or a fat meat? 800,000 spirit stones, such a huge sum of money, even if it is bait, it is worth biting the hook. "The question is, how do you get it?" If Elder You really set up an ambush and intends to cheat himself, then once he appears, it will be in danger. Mo Hua has been thinking about it and has come up with a solution. He went to find Xun Ziyou and secretly said, "Elder, can you help me?" "Okay." Xun Ziyou was very happy, "What''s the busy thing?" "Get something for me," Mo Hua said, "South of Gubei Mountain, there is an empty tomb on the hillside fifty miles south of Gubei Mountain, and there is a stele without words on the tomb. I dug the stele and buried a box under it. Elder Xun, please give me the box." Xun Ziyou was stunned for a while, "Empty tomb, a stele without words, a box?" What do you think of this... Xun Ziyou looked at Mo Hua suspiciously, "What are you doing?" Mo Hua said: "I''m making extra money." "Extra money?" Xun Ziyou became interested, "How much can you earn?" "It''s hard to say, it depends on whether the other person lied to me," Mo Hua lowered his voice and said to Xunziyou, "If I make a profit, I''ll share the profit." Xunziyou is a little funny. Also share the money. How much can you earn as a foundation-building disciple? I have to die of 10,000 or 20,000 yuan. I dont know how much I have left. "You keep it all." Xun Ziyou said casually, "How could I, an elder, want your spirit stone?" If the ancestor knows, he must peel off his skin. "In two days, I''ll get it for you." Xunzi said. "Yeah, thank you Elder Xun!" Mo Hua said with a smile. Then, he reminded: "But if you want to keep a snack, someone may ambush or follow you with the intention of being inappropriate to you." Xun Ziyou raised his eyelids and said, "Ambushes?" Mo Hua nodded and sighed: "It is actually very difficult to earn some spirit stones these days. Anything that has profits comes with risks." That''s why he asked Elder Xun, who was in the late stage of Jindan, to run this trip for him. In the third-grade state realm, even if the Jindan devil sets an ambush, with Elder Xun''s cultivation level, there should be no serious consequences. As the saying goes, its good to enjoy the cool under a big tree. Now I am in Taixu Sect and have so many big trees on my back, so I dont have to bear some risks myself. "Do you need to kill someone?" Xun Ziyou asked, "If there is a **** who is unaware of your eyes, I can kill you with one sword." "No, no." Mo Hua shook her head repeatedly. Killing someone exposes Elder Xun''s sword skills, which will arouse suspicion of the Demon Sect, and it will be difficult for him to get through in the future. "Just secretly, just take the box and give it to me. Try not to reveal your identity, and don''t attack others. It''s like..." Mo Hua thought about it, "Just like you quietly followed me." Xunziyou: He didn''t want to mention this disgraceful "bodyguard" history at all. Later, Mo Hua said some precautions, and this matter was left to Elder Xunziyou. A few days later, I dont know what I experienced, but Xun Ziyou, who was exhausted, handed a mahogany box to Mo Hua. "There are ambushing, two golden elixirs, wearing black clothes and covering their faces, and their blood and energy are evil. They seem to be demon cultivators, who have followed me all the way." "I wanted to kill them, but I held back and just circled around the mountains for a few times and threw them away." "This is the box you want, buried in an empty tomb, I''ll bring it back to you." Mo Hua looked at the box and saw that the outer sealing of the box was intact, and obviously he had never opened the mouth. He checked it again and confirmed that there was no other problem, so he started to unbox it. Elder Xunziyou didn''t leave, and he was also staring at the ink painting and unboxing. He didn''t want to know what was in the box, but was afraid that there were some mechanism traps hidden in the box, which hurt Mo Hua. The box was brought into Taixu Gate. If there was something tricky inside and it hurt the ink painting, then the pot would be all over him. Mo Hua did not carry Elder Xun on his back. Be moral in doing things. Elder Xun took the risk for him and took the box back, so he naturally couldn''t suffer any loss. If you have benefits, you should think about others and benefit each other, so that there will be people who are willing to help you in the future and the road will be wider and wider. In this way, Mo Hua dismantled the box-sealing formation in front of Elder Xun, opened the door of the mahogany box, and saw a pile of black and broken rotten stones inside. Elder Xun picked up a stone and looked at it, turned his head and said to Mo Hua: "Your business is quite...singly good. I don''t know if these rotten stones can earn ten spirit stones." Mo Hua''s face turned black in an instant. What an elder You! This **** old thing, if you dont give spirit stones, you will use a pile of rotten stones to fool yourself! Mo Hua sighed: "I miscalculated. People''s hearts are so sinister that they can''t stand the slightest trust." Elder Xun''s face was subtle and he thought to himself that you, a child, have never had any bad water in your stomach. "What should have been stored in this box?" Elder Xun said curiously. "Spirit Stone." Mo Hua said. "Spirit Stone?" "Well, eight hundred thousand spirit stones." Elder Xun was stunned, "How many? 800,000?" Mo Hua nodded. "Have you robbed?" Elder Xun couldn''t help asking. "No, this is my hard-earned money by relying on my own formation." Mo Hua looked serious. Elder Xun''s mouth twitched. What kind of hard money can earn 800,000 yuan at one time? "What about now? Can you recover it?" asked Elder Xun. Mo Hua sighed, "I''ll think of a solution..." "If you have any questions, don''t take risks yourself." Elder Xun said. "Yeah." Mo Hua agreed. After seeing Elder Xun away, Mo Hua returned to his disciple''s residence and sneered and sent a message to Elder You: "Elder You, it''s so scheming." This old thing is indeed insulting him. Elder You pretended not to know: "Mr. Yuan, why did you say this?" Mo Hua sneered: "If you don''t say secret words, Elder You won''t give me a spirit stone, why do you still find someone to squat me? If you didn''t really think I''m easy to bully?" Elder You''s tone softened a little: "I''d like to forgive Mr. Yuan. You''s move is to ask Mr. Yuan to come and discuss major issues together. The major business is not careful. If there is any offense, please forgive me." Mo Hua sneered: "Don''t Elder You know the rules of our industry?" Elder You was silent for a moment and asked Mo Hua: "Mr. Yuan, can you regret your life if you accomplish great things?" "What do you mean?" "Those who seek the great way have great ambitions, how can they care about their own safety? Those who have grand plans have broad visions, how can they care about temporary gains and losses? Mr. Yuan, if they have the ambitions of Kunpeng, why should they care about temporary rifts?" "Do you think I''m out on the first day?" Mr. Yuan "Do you give the spirit stone?" "Mr. Yuan, I don''t believe that your pattern is only one. These 800,000 spirit stones will really be taken seriously by you." Elder You said, "As long as you defect to us, you will not only have spirit stones in the future, but you will have whatever you want." Mo Hua didn''t believe it, "Elder You, it''s not that I underestimated you. You are just a Golden Elder of the Demon Sect after all, right? Can you make such a heavy promise?" Elder You chuckled: "What is the Demon Sect? Mr. Yuan, as long as you join us in the big plan, your future will definitely be limitless. Our big plan requires top formation talents like you." Mo Hua frowned. What is the Demon Sect? This elder You, is such a big tone? And it seems that he often serves as a "lobbyist"? This kind of rhetoric is so skillful... "What can you give me?" Mo Hua asked. "What do you want?" "I want a woman." Mo Hua said nonsense. "Any spiritual root, any qualification, or any age of furnaces and cauldrons can be selected by you, and even women of some aristocratic families can enjoy..." Mo Hua cursed in her heart. I cant bear to give it to 800,000 spirit stones, so I painted the cakes so beautifully... But he had to consider the matter of forming a pill, where did he get the idle time to chat with Elder You. Originally, he wanted a spirit stone, but he wanted to pull a handful of wool in the end, so he would not believe their big cake and argue with them again. "I don''t believe it," Mo Hua said, "unless you show me your sincerity." "Mr. Yuan, what sincerity do you want?" "Give me my 800,000 spirit stones." Elder You''s forehead hopped slightly, and after talking, he turned back. Once these 800,000 spirit stones are given, the money and debts will be cleared. Mr. Yuan will definitely disappear immediately. It is difficult to find him again. They will also lose an extremely scarce thunder magnet array master. "Mr. Yuan''s pattern, you might as well enlarge it..." Mo Hua ignored him. These days, I dont give spirit stones and talk about the pattern in vain, and Im all liars. Elder You didn''t want to run away with ink paintings. He pondered for a moment and said: "Let''s do this, the contract is extended. Please continue to work for my Demon Sect for three years. After the matter is completed, I will give you a total of 1.8 million spirit stone rewards. What do you think?" Mo Hua was stunned, and after a moment, he spat in his heart. One million and one million I dont give you 800,000, and I will give you 1.8 million. "Take it serious?" Mr. You solemnly said: "Be serious and there is no false statement!" Mo Hua hesitated for a moment, and finally felt helpless and compromised: "Okay, this is my last trust. Please don''t break your promise." Mr. You: "This is natural, You must be confident in your words." The chat ended and the two parties reached an agreement. The ink painting cut off the magnetic induction of the Yuan Dynasty and put down the guest order, and felt angry: "Oh, you dog-headed military advisor, you dare to deduct my spirit stone." If you say 1.8 million spirit stones, then he believes that there will be ghosts. "If you dare to owe me the debt, please wait..." Mo Hua said in his heart. He originally planned to stop when he was about to get it, but he didn''t want to be involved with the Demon Sect, but now he was owed 800,000 for no reason... No, now he is a debt of 1.8 million, and it is still a "bad debt". How could he swallow this? My dear teacher has never owed me a bowl of noodles. The mere Demon Sect, do you still want to owe yourself one hundred and eight hundred million spirit stones? Mo Hua took some time and planned it in her mind. At night, she took out the jade slip of Guiyuan in the middle of her disciples, connected to the guest order, and used the thunder and magnetic villain to penetrate into the underlying Yuanmagnetic Reconstruction Array of the Demon Sect. He is planning to dig more permissions and dig deeper. The authority of the guest minister order is considered to be the level of "quasi-elders", and is above all the disciples, which is only a little lower than the authority of the authentic elders. Because of this, the blockade of permissions is more stringent. In addition, this guest order, "Mr. Yuan", who was killed before, was "cracked" with his unique thunder magnet inheritance, covered the inherent magnetic patterns, and also involved a mixed formation principle of second-grade and third-grade, similar to "frequency reduction". Ink paintings were not well studied in a short period of time, so I let them go temporarily. But now, the dog-headed military advisor of the Demon Sect dared to deduct his spirit stone. Mo Hua was angry, so he picked up the guest order again, intending to spend more time and do something big. First of all, find a way to penetrate. Ink painting let go of its spiritual consciousness and senses the magnetic structure at the bottom of the guest order. The "quasi-elder" level elemental magnetic arrays, doped with second and third grade magnetic patterns, are integrated with each other, like bricks and stones made of gold and iron, built into a city wall, sealing all the bottom authority inside. The city walls formed by these magnetic patterns are as solid as gold and unbreakable. Especially the third-grade magnetic patterns inside are not something that the second-grade thunder and magnetic attainments in ink painting can be overcome. But the thunder and magnetic genre of ink painting is unique. His "thunder magnet villain" is the prototype of the thunder magnet array flow. Although he is still young at present, he is not limited to the formation shape and can freely wander in the magnetic sea and tamper with magnetic patterns. It is much more clever than the methods of ordinary thunder magnet array masters. Mo Hua controls the thunder and magnetic patterns on the higher-level magnetic patterns "city wall" above the elders, trying to penetrate. The third and second grades are integrated, no matter how perfect they are, there will be gaps. As long as you find the gap and try to "poach the corner", you can penetrate deeper metamagnetic step by step and steal deeper secrets. This is actually cheating. Other formation masters can only use fixed formations to generate thunder magnets to affect magnetic patterns. But ink painting is equivalent to "anthropomorphizing" lightning magnets, being able to move freely, and tampering with magnetic patterns. But at the same time, this is also a very stupid method. It takes a lot of time to try magnetic patterns one by one. The time for ink painting is very precious. He didn''t want to waste time like this before, but now he has been obscene by Elder You, so he decided to dig deep into the corner of the Demon Sect. In the next few days, Mo Hua spent all her free time doing this. He became more and more adept at controlling the villain Lei Ci, and his understanding of Lei Ci became more and more profound. After unremitting efforts, the ink painting finally pried open a few cracks from the impregnable magnetic wall. Crack means the blank of permissions. Mo Hua tried to use the thunder magnet villain to climb into the deeper part of the primordial magnet along the crack, but failed. The elemental magnet is sealed and exclusive. The rank of the thunder magnet is too low, and the degree of return to the source is not deep enough. It is repelled by the elixir magnet and cannot penetrate it at all. Ink painting can only be second-class and intercept magnetic patterns from cracks. After seizing the magnetic patterns, the ink painting record the magnetic patterns, and then compare them with the notes one by one to "decipher". These magnetic patterns are more complex and have a higher degree of encryption. But Mo Hua has a deep attainment in Yuanma, and is not a half-baked person like Elder You, so it is not difficult to crack it. The complex obscure magnetic patterns were deciphered into words by ink paintings and recorded on paper. This seems to be an "encrypted" conversation between the elders in the Demon Sect. Because it is a fragment of magnetic patterns, the text is intermittent, and the time is a bit confused: "I''m so slow, the progress is too slow... I don''t know when it will be..." Its almost "I don''t understand, what to do with this ''Demon Sect''? It''s a pity..." "Without this Demon Sect, how can we develop the eccles? Do we have to personally distribute those things?" "Performance requires inheritance, and blood skills are the most suitable, and it is easy to learn and spread." Mr. Tu can actually find this inheritance "This is the inheritance of the Blood Refining Sect. Don''t tell it out, otherwise it will easily cause and effect." "Blood Refining Gate..." "If I remember correctly, the origin of the Blood Refining Sect can be traced back to which ''Taoist''?" When Mo Hua saw this, she felt cold in her heart. Taoist? He is another Taoist... he is his uncle? Mo Hua thought for a moment and shook her head, "No, the master''s name is the word "weird", which has nothing to do with blood, and he will not preach this kind of Tao. In other words, the master really wants to preach, and there are few people in the Demon Sect now who can still maintain their rationality." "Is that..." Three words appeared in Mo Hua''s heart, but he did not say it. At the same time, the third-grade divine skeleton he killed, which was walking the blood-like way, and condensed the blood-killing man, also appeared in his mind. He also feels very familiar with the three words "The Blood Refining Sect" and seems to have come into contact with them before. In the dark, something seemed to be connected... Ink painting frowned and continued to decipher the magnetic patterns: "Since it''s...that Taoist, isn''t this a little strange?" "The Taoist''s plan is absolutely extraordinary." "Stop talking, don''t forget what kind of Taoist is that Taoist? Once you get involved, don''t even think about a good ending..." "Aren''t you sleeping?" "After so many years, I haven''t died yet?" "Erase the words you just said, don''t take me with you if you want to die." "When talking nonsense, one is afraid of life and death..." Mo Hua suddenly realized slightly, and then he realized that this Demon Sect might not be that simple. He wanted to pay more attention to the "Taoist" incident, but the subsequent conversation was cut off again. The magnetic sea is vast, and his authority is limited, and no relevant content can be found for the time being. Ink painting had no choice but to be patient and continue to steal the magnetic patterns, but the magnetic patterns intercepted thereafter were talking about something else: "We''re going against it." After deciphering this simple line of words, I was stunned. Combined with this Demon Sect, there are quite a few Erwuzi. He continued to watch: "Mr. Tu lied, he must have lied to us, he definitely had other plans." "We can''t work so hard anymore. The Qianxuezhou community is definitely not a place to stay for a long time. I''m afraid there will be a major disaster soon..." "I can''t escape, don''t forget, we are all inherited and suppressed by our elder brother..." "Then... I''ll do my elder brother!" Ink painting: The development of things seems to be interesting... The ink painting continues to look down with relish. "Bastard, you are so brave that you dare to disrespect your elder brother?" "Feng Shui turns around..." "Don''t be foolish." "Don''t forget, my brother has a tattoo of a dragon..." I was watching the ink painting, but I was stunned. dragon? In the flash of lightning, something seemed to have passed by his mind. My brother has a one-stop tattoo? Have you got a one-stop tattoo on your body? Mo Hua''s heart trembled. (This chapter ends) Chapter 921 Four Symbols Green Dragon Chapter 921 Four Elephants Green Dragon "Don''t forget why Wan Yao Valley was built..." "So many monks were used for experiments, integrating various demon patterns on their bodies, making them degenerate into demon cultivators. The purpose is to constantly try and make mistakes, iterate continuously, and integrate continuously, and finally raise this "dragon". What does a dragon mean? "The four-similar dragon pattern is the real royal family of the Great Desert, and is qualified to refine the divine beast pattern. Once refined, you will be covered with the power of a green dragon, your skin is as strong as a dragon scale, and your cry is as strong as a dragon roar, with extremely majestic power. All demons surrender, no one dares not to obey..." "You are practicing the way of the bear demon. Although it is very strong, don''t really take the ''bear heart and leopard courage'' and try to attack the elder brother, otherwise you won''t know how to die..." "But, I see my elder brother..." "Shut up, don''t mention this matter again!" Mo Hua held the guest order and looked at the words deciphered by the magnetic pattern, and looked stunned, but a storm broke out in her heart. Dragon pattern! The pattern of the divine beast! Four symbols of the Qinglong formation pattern? ! The biggest purpose of raising so many demon cultivators in Wan Yao Valley is to use a large number of demon patterns to continuously iterate and optimize, so as to finally develop this pair of green dragon patterns? ! No wonder... No wonder Mr. Tu didn''t hesitate when he was in Wan Yao Valley, and he didn''t hesitate at all, and he directly "destroyed the corpse and traces". All demon cultivators were ordered by Mr. Tu to die. The four-simile demon patterns on the demon cultivator also exploded and exploded into a pool of blood mist. In addition, all the array maps, books, and jade slips were either transferred or destroyed without leaving any. He didn''t dare to stay at all. For fear of leaving clues, someone used the remaining formation and followed the context of the formation to calculate his plan. Mr. Tus true intention is to restore the real, possess the power of a divine beast, and inherit the nearly extinct Four Symbols Qinglong Formation! What a big ambition If the ink painting had not used the prototype of the source pattern produced by the source at this time, it penetrated into the Demon Sect and accidentally peeked at these news, he would never have expected that Mr. Tu would have such ambition. Then... "Wan Yao Valley is used to study and test the four symbols of the Azure Dragon pattern..." "The Dragon King Temple on Yanshui River should also be related to this matter..." Dragon King Temple, dragon blood, dragon bones "The Wan Yao Valley studies the formation, and the Dragon King Temple provides materials." Mo Hua remembered again that Mr. Wu, who could transform into dragon scales and turn into monsters in the Dragon King Temple, was invulnerable to swords and guns. From this point of view, that Mr. Wu is also the "test product" of the Qinglong Formation? Or, he also used the research of the "Four Symbols Qinglong Formation", which to a certain extent, possessed the indestructible power of the Azure Dragon? Ink painting gradually connected everything. At the same time, a bold idea gradually emerged in his heart: Four Elephant Qinglong Formation "My natal magic weapon, or..." He suppressed the excitement in his heart, forced himself to calm down, and then slowly thought: "Copper and iron bones" are just a general term for the shape of magic weapons. The core is to use certain special spiritual materials to attach to the skin, refining weapons, and formation methods with secret methods of alchemy, or implanted into bones to achieve the purpose of strengthening the body. But its essence is still an external layer of "leather armor" or "armor" built into the bones. For physical cultivation, this set of "copper and iron bones" naturally integrates attack and defense, which is extremely powerful. But for me, it still doesnt fit well, and I still lack some soul. At present, Mr. Tus plan has given him a direction: Formation! Copper and iron bones are just form. You can prove the truth by your own spiritual consciousness and follow the path of formation. The natal magic weapon should naturally be related to the "formula". And there seems to be the most suitable formation in front of you: Four symbols Qinglong Formation. Give up the **** demon pattern method of the Demon Sect, and use the "Copper Skin and Iron Bone" casting method to use this "Four Symbols Blue Dragon Formation" as your natal magic weapon, blend it into your body, turn it into dragon scales, and control the power of the divine beast! Mo Hua felt a little excited for a moment, and then he calmed down and thought carefully: "But this Four Symbols Qinglong Formation was something that Mr. Tu didn''t know how long it took to plan and how much effort he had spent. He was carefully researched. It must not be that simple..." First of all, the material "Dragon Blood...I don''t have it in my hands..." "Mr. Wu from Dragon King Temple, he must have eaten dragon blood when he can transform into dragon scales, but he died simply and had no clues left. Then he could only... go to Dragon King Temple to look for it when he has time?" "Or, look for it inside the Demon Sect. The ''big brother'' mentioned by the Demon Sect... is the leader of the Demon Sect. Since he is practicing the Four Symbol Dragon Pattern and nourishing the power of the Azure Dragon, it is impossible to have dragon blood." "Dragon meat...I don''t know if I want it." Character Mo Hua suddenly had a thrill in her heart and suddenly remembered, "The...natal dragon bone statue in the Dragon King Temple!" This statue was made of dragon bones and was hidden deep in the Dragon King Temple hall. After being found by himself, it was hidden in a small fishing village to allow the little silverfish to live in. Then Mo Hua frowned again. But this dragon bone statue has an ancient aura, mysterious power, and too great affinity, and may not be able to incorporate it into the body. Even if it is integrated, it is afraid it will not solve the problem of keel and human body rejection. Also, the general method of melting and casting of "copper and iron bones" should not be able to integrate the dragon bones into the flesh of a cultivator. This is the "dragon" bone. Even if it is just an ordinary River Dragon King, the powerful power contained in his muscles and bones is definitely not something that monks can bear. What''s more, your body has always been weak. Not just the keel bone, but there are other problems. The four-simile demon patterns in Wan Yao Valley use evil formation methods. The Azure Dragon Divine Beast Patterns raised may not be the serious "Architectural Dragon". If this is the case, wouldnt it be like entering the devils path? Also, according to the demon cultivator, these four-syllable Azure Dragon Formation are the real royal family of the Great Desolate, and are qualified to refine the divine beast patterns. In this case, if we want to refine this Qinglong Formation and inherit the power of the Four Symbols Divine Beasts, we should also have blood requirements? There is no blood from the Great Desert Royal Family in his body. Do you have the qualifications to refine the Azure Dragon Pattern? These are just questions that are now thought of... This powerful, ancient, almost lost, without any convention, even Mr. Tu has to study the lives of countless demon cultivators. If he really wants to refine it into a natal magic weapon, there will probably be many more difficulties he encounters... The more I frowned, the tighter I felt. Its too difficult, there are too many problems Mo Hua was confused, but after thinking about it for a long time, he hesitated for several times, and finally made up his mind: No matter what, just tattoo yourself one-stop! Choose ordinary magic weapon to build alchemy is safer and there is no risk. But without risk means that it can only be "mediocre". Refining the Four Symbols Qinglong Formation, you dont have to think about it. There will inevitably be many obstacles and great difficulties. But it is precisely because of this that there is value in pursuit. The "natal magic weapon" practices life and life, accompanying the monk''s life, laying the foundation for monks to form elixirs and is one of the biggest "watersheds" for Jindan monks. Many direct geniuses from major families have to nourish the embryos of magic weapons since they were three years old. Ink paintings are far behind the children of these aristocratic families in terms of spiritual roots, physical body and heritage. If you dont choose a better one, the gap in cultivation will only wider and wider in the future. If he didn''t know about this Qinglong Formation, it would be fine, and he wouldn''t have any thoughts. But since he knew by chance, that was another matter. A once-in-a-lifetime opportunity is right in front of you. No matter how difficult it is, you have to try it. Otherwise, if you miss this opportunity, it will be too late to regret it in the future. What''s more, what he wants to do in the future is even more difficult, whether it is to save his master or seek all things, and to become an immortal. Now that I have retreated, the road ahead will only become more and more difficult to walk. Mo Hua nodded and decided in her heart: He wants to give himself a whole dragon! Find a way to refine the "Four Symbols Qinglong Formation" and use it as your natal magic weapon! People and leave everything to fate. If you want anything good, you must make corresponding efforts. Working hard may not lead to results, but if you dont work hard, you will definitely not fall from the sky. Since you have decided, ink painting will not hesitate. "If you want to refine the Four Symbols Qinglong Formation, you can consider the materials later. The evil formation techniques can also be identified. But before this, the first thing you need to do is to find a way to get the ''Four Symbols Qinglong Formation Diagram''..." Ink painting thought in my heart. The Four Symbols Qinglong Formation Diagram is the prerequisite for everything. There is no array map, everything else is empty talk. This array diagram is one of the top formation inheritances among the Four Symbol Formation named after the divine beast "Qinglong". Ten Thousand Steps Back: Even if you dont refine it into your natal magic weapon, you must find a way to get this array image. The Four Symbols Qinglong Formation Diagram is amazing just by listening to the name. "But then again, how do you do the array map..." Mo Hua sat at the table, holding his chin, and his mind kept moving. "The leader of the Demon Sect, he had tattooed himself with a blue dragon pattern, which means he must have a blue dragon formation diagram." "But he is the leader, mysterious, and has a late-stage Jindan cultivation. With the Blue Dragon Pattern - even if it is incomplete, his strength must be very terrifying. If you want to make a decision on him, you are a little overthinking..." "Then...Mr. Tu?" "Mr. Tu must have it, but he is most likely to be in a feathering way, stronger than the leader of the Demon Sect, and he is even more unlikely to seize food from him." "No one in the Demon Sect knows this formation. Even Elder You, the ''dog-headed military advisor, may not know the clues of this formation map..." Mo Hua thought about it and seemed that there was really no breakthrough at all... He tattooed himself a dragon as his natal magic weapon, and before it even started, he had already "collapsed"... In the next few days, Mo Hua was thinking about this. Finally, a few days later, he thought of a possibility: The treasure house of merits of the Demon Sect! The treasure house of merit is used to store treasures and inheritance of the sect. This is true of the righteous path and the demon path. The Four Symbols Qinglong Formation Diagram is definitely a treasure of the sect, and it may be stored in the merit treasure house of the Demon Sect. But the problem is that this array diagram is too precious, and it is as precious as the treasure house of merits, and it may not be qualified to store it. Both are possible, but at least in one direction. If you have direction, it is worth trying. After thinking about the ink painting, he officially planned to start the "Merit Library" of the Demon Sect - this was also the idea he had long ago when he learned the Yuan magnetic formation: Use the metamagnetic array to tamper with the authority of the formation and steal the resources and inheritance of other sects! Mo Hua tried it, and then failed without any accident. Stealing the inheritance is not that simple. He still overestimated his level of the Yuanmagnetic array. "Meritorious Talisman" is the important place for all sects to manage the "Meritorious Talisman" when building the Yuanmagnetic Formation. But the management is strict and I am not afraid of ink painting. The biggest crux of his is that he only has foundation-building cultivation and formation attainments, and at most he can only reach the second level. With the level of the second-grade formation, it is impossible to penetrate into the "meritor database" of the Demon Sect. Even if you use a cheating villain, you wont be able to do it. In this way, the only road was blocked again. Mo Hua couldn''t help but sigh and felt emotion in her heart. My cultivation is indeed too low. Many formations cannot be learned, and high-end methods cannot be used. "Just when can you form a elixir or become a feather..." By then, he will be able to learn the third-grade or even the fourth-grade formation, and the effectiveness and power of the formation will be improved to the next level. Even if it is just a golden elixir, who has mastered the third-grade formation, it is still the mainstream of the middle and upper-level formation system in the entire cultivation world. Most difficult formations can be learned as long as you have the opportunity... Mo Hua was a little stunned for a moment, and when she came to her senses, she realized that she was a little far away. Lets consider the Qinglong Formation Diagram first. "Basic building level, third-grade elemental magnet..." Mo Hua thought about it for a moment, and suddenly his eyes lit up and he thought of something. After Xunxu, he asked Elder Zheng to meet again. The two sat down in the teahouse and drank a cup of tea together. Mo Hua said, "Senior Zheng, by chance, I got a complete set of thunder and magnet inheritance, but found..." "Wait a minute," Elder Zheng was stunned, "What did you say?" Mo Hua said: "I said by chance, I got a complete set of thunder and magnet inheritance, including array disks, array diagrams, and some array books experience..." Elder Zheng opened his mouth, feeling a little unbelievable: "You mean...a complete set of thunder and magnetic inheritance?" The inheritance of thunder magnets is also accompanied by a array disk and array diagram. This is a "life-critical" thing for the team, even the Lei Magnetic Array Master, who has a deep knowledge of his family. Is this a coincidence possible? Elder Zheng immediately looked solemn and his eyes sank, "Did you... kill a thunder magnetic array master?" If you dont kill an orthodox thunder and magnetic array master, you wont be able to get this wealth at all. Ink paintings were also a little surprised. Elder Zheng was indeed amazing. He could guess his "coincidence" process at once. Mo Hua corrected: "I didn''t kill it." "Who killed that?" "Daotingsi." The ink painting spoke openly. "Daotingsi?" "Well," Mo Hua nodded, "I provided a little clue. Dao Tingsi''s people followed the clues and found out the position of a thunder magnetic array master, and then killed him." Elder Zheng suddenly looked and immediately understood why Mo Hua asked himself about "Zuomagnetic positioning" earlier, and it was used to "fixed killing". He used his "what he learned" very diligently... Elder Zheng frowned. "He is a demon cultivator who has done a lot of bad things and is worthy of death." Ink painting added a sentence to avoid affecting his image of "integrity and kindness" in Elder Zheng''s mind. Elder Zheng had a subtle expression and said strangely: "If Daotingsi killed this formation master, can you take all these formation plates and formation maps for yourself?" Mo Hua said: "I used a little bit of a small connection." Ink painting is very modest. Of course, this connection is actually not small at all. There are the true elders of the sect and the Daoting Departments True Power and Dianshi. He mediated from it, so he greedy for these things... No, he brought the formation inheritance that originally belonged to the Taixu Sect back to the Taixu Sect and kept it temporarily by himself. Elder Zheng has nothing to say. Sometimes, he really doubted that there was a "crawling" monster living in Mo Hua''s mind. A monk of his age would not be able to do things so easily. Elder Zheng frowned and then reminded: "This is the end of this matter, don''t tell anyone anymore." "This is not a trivial matter. This kind of thunder magnetic array master with inheritance is likely to have a fellow teacher." "The thunder magnetic array master is hidden, and the master-apprentice inheritance is more intimate. If you kill an apprentice, you may provoke a group of people. Once exposed in the future, you will be surrounded by a group of thunder magnetic array masters, and you will be wiped out all your life information and try every means to murder you. You will be in trouble..." Mo Hua felt a little nervous when she heard this, and then he emphasized a little: I didnt kill people. "Whoever has the things in hand, the debt is on whom. What''s more,..." Elder Zheng silently glanced at Mo Hua, "It''s okay if you''re really at all?" Ink painting is a little guilty. His relationship has gone big. This "Mr. Yuan" was originally the one who set up a seat, set up an ambush, and called Daotingsi, and then surrounded and killed him. Count it, he is the "culprit". However, he didn''t expect that he would provoke such a common cause and effect drama, "killing the younger ones to the older ones to the older ones to the vulgarity of the vulgarity of the younger ones to the younger ones." "It may not be true. I just remind you, just be careful." Elder Zheng said. "Well, I''ve written it down." Mo Hua nodded. Elder Zheng then felt relieved, took a sip of tea, and said, "By the way, what do you want to ask me?" Mo Hua remembered the serious matter and asked sincerely: "Senior, that set of thunder... In that set of formation inheritance, especially that array plate, there are both third-grade formations and second-grade formations, and the two-grade formations are integrated. Why is this? Is it ''frequency reduction'' for the formation?" "This involves another type of formation knowledge." Elder Zheng thought for a moment and said slowly, "Let me ask you, how to distinguish between first-grade and second-grade formations?" This question is too basic. Mo Hua said: "Through the number of array patterns, there are also the grade of array patterns." "Have you tried to mix first-grade and second-grade formations?" Elder Zheng asked. Mo Hua thought about it and shook her head, "No." He is a second-grade formation master, so he turned around and drew what first-grade formation? What''s more, his spiritual consciousness is much stronger than that of cultivators in the same realm, and he has always been drawing super-level formations and using this to temper his spiritual consciousness. He hasn''t drawn the first-grade formation for a long time. "Can the first and second grade formations be mixed?" Elder Zheng asked again. "It should...yes, in the reconstruction, through the formation pivot, taking into account both the first and second grade formations, it can be used in a mixed manner." Mo Hua said, "But this mixed use is meaningless." Elder Zheng nodded, "The first and second grades are meaningless, because they are relatively basic, but the third grade or above are different." "The golden elixir is a big obstacle for many monks." "The third-grade formation is also a natural barrier for many formation masters." "Many formation masters are stuck at the threshold of second and third grades in their lifetime, and it will be difficult for them to make progress in their lifetime." "And the third-grade formation is more powerful than the second-grade formation." "Many formations, if you only use the third-grade formation pattern, the effect will be very strong. However, in the actual cultivation world, there are few third-grade formation masters and third-grade formations, and this type of formation is very costly and difficult. Whether it is maintenance or repair, it is extremely inconvenient." "So, the usual third-grade formations are ''mixed'' complex formations, and some second-grade formations will be mixed in between." "This technique is called "reducing patterns" by the formation master." "There are two purposes: First, by reducing the grade of the array pattern, reducing difficulty, controlling costs, and saving losses in the operation of the array." "The second is to use the mutual influence between the formations, the formation masters at low levels can also slightly activate the operation of some high-level formations..." (This chapter ends) Chapter 922 Tao and product Chapter 922 Tao and quality Elder Zheng patiently explained to ink painting. Mo Hua nodded slowly, thinking, "Then in this way, may the second-grade formation master activate the third-grade formation?" "Theory is this, but the conditions will be more harsh," said Elder Zheng. "First of all, this type of formation must be designed and constructed through ''reducing patterns'' from the beginning to reduce costs and increase efficiency." "Secondly, this type of second-grade formation master cannot draw it, at most it can only be used." "Because it is a third-grade formation after all, if the realm is not enough, even if it can be used, its effectiveness will be greatly reduced." "Again, the rigid requirement for the use of the formation is spiritual consciousness." "What level of spiritual consciousness do you have can use? The third-grade formation, even if it reduces patterns, has at least the spiritual consciousness requirements of the peak of foundation building. It is still too difficult for ordinary monks." "If you don''t learn formations and practice your spiritual consciousness, most monks, even if they have the cultivation level of the peak foundation building, they will not be able to have the spiritual consciousness of the peak foundation building." "So, it is almost impossible to use this third-grade formation in the foundation-building realm. Even if it can be used, the effect of the formation is very weak and does not make much sense." "but" Elder Zheng looked at Mo Hua, and after a little thought, he understood Mo Hua''s intention. His eyes lit up and asked: "Do you want to try and activate the set of thunder magnetic array disks you got from ''killing and catching treasure''?" "I didn''t kill anyone!" Mo Hua emphasized again, "And, it''s not killing people and catching treasures." I am a serious monk and generally do not do such unreasonable things. Unless it is forced. Elder Zheng obviously didn''t care. He pondered for a moment, "Although the conditions for using the pattern reduction formation are harsh, your talent is too good, but unexpectedly it meets the situation..." Especially the super level of spiritual consciousness has exceeded the third level, which is really incredible. Elder Zheng still feels shocked when he thinks about it. Sometimes he even had an impulse to knock on Mo Hua''s head and see what structure was in his mind and why there was a spiritual consciousness at the peak of foundation building in the middle stage of foundation building. "The lightning magnet array acts on microscopic lightning magnets, unlike ordinary arrays, do not pay attention to the size of power or the scale of spiritual power. The use of ''reducing patterns'' will not have much impact." "However, you only have the second grade after all. Even if you activate the thunder magnetic array disk, you can only activate a little bit. The true thunder magnetic performance cannot exert one or two..." Mo Hua nodded, "A little bit is enough." He didn''t completely count on the Lei Magnetic Array Disk. The thunder magnetic array disk is just a "step-down". His real reliance is the second thunder source pattern derived from the source, which is the "thunder magnetic villain". "It''s good that you know it." Elder Zheng said. A smart child does not need to be too restricted, and let him learn things by himself. In this way, he will have surprises. Of course, it would be even better if this "surprise" could not develop into "shock"... Elder Zheng looked at Mo Hua silently, then pondered for a moment, took out a jade slip, moved his spiritual sense slightly, entered some words in it, and handed the jade slip to Mo Hua. "I have entered some of my experiences of ''reducing patterns'' into this jade slip. If you have time, I won''t say much about the others." Mo Hua was overjoyed, took the jade slip, thanked him, "Thank you, senior!" After the formation was finished, the jade slip was obtained, the tea was drunk, and Elder Zheng was about to go back, Mo Hua stood up and said goodbye. Ink painting. Elder Zheng suddenly called him, thinking, as if he had something to say, but he was also worried. "Senior, what else is there?" Mo Hua said in confusion. Elder Zheng pondered for a moment, sighed, and slowly spoke: "The ''reducing pattern'' is not recognized by orthodox formation masters. Most formation masters in the world are seeking a more advanced formation, and they will not lower their own grades and use low-level formations." "But you have to know that ''reducing patterns'' itself is not a trick, nor is it a self-reduction posture. It is also a kind of ''Tao'' itself." "In this world, low-quality and high-quality are mixed. The same is true for formations, especially large-scale formations, large-scale formations." "The formations of first-grade, second-grade, third-grade or even above are coordinated and act together on the formation." "Just like in this world, where qi refining, foundation building, golden elixir and even feathering into cave emptiness, they all live together in this world regardless of their realm." "The principles of heaven and earth encompass everything, accommodate all things, and help the people." "The real big event in the world must be related to the people of the world, and it has profoundly influenced all the monks in this world, from Qi Refining to Cave Void, from Lower to Higher Level." "Yuhuadongxu, although his realm is high and his cultivation is strong, he has too much powerlessness based on his own strength." "The formation is the same as humans. Sometimes, a simple high-grade formation may not really benefit the people of the world." "If you want to form a large formation, you must encompass thousands of formations, regardless of the level of the above." "If you want to achieve great things, you must also concentrate all your strength, from refining Qi to dimple in the cave, you must not ignore it." Elder Zheng looked at Mo Hua deeply, "This is some gossip, but..." "You are so talented, you learn the formation... so fast. I''m afraid that you will keep going up, learn too fast, and get too high, and you will ignore some underlying problems..." Mo Hua was stunned and lost his mind. He couldn''t help but remember what his mother said to him when he first started learning formations and casting stoves for his mother: "Not only the formation masters, but all the monks are the same. When people walk to a high place, they will not look down..." When he listened to this, he felt a complicated mood. When I think back at this moment, I feel a little alert. "Did I forget to look down when I was walking to a high place?" Mo Hua frowned. Elder Zheng was both surprised and relieved when he saw Mo Hua''s thoughtful look. Sure enough, if there is no such thing as Taoist heart, you wont understand it no matter how you say it, but if you have it, you can get it through with a little touch. Farewell to Elder Zheng, returned to his disciple''s residence, Mo Hua sat on the futon and thought deeply. Elder Zheng might have just made a quick decision and kindly reminded him, but these words touched him deeply. The monk practices Taoism at one level and one level. Cultivation, formations, elixirs, refining weapons, talismans, etc. all have "grade levels". The monks follow this set of "grades" and step by step forward. Every step you take and every grade you gain, you will be superior. Although the realm has its own level and the cultivation level has its own strengths and weaknesses, it seems that people follow certain rules and forcefully define it. Master seemed to have mentioned this to himself. Grade is a "rule" set by man, and it is the limitation of the Tao, not the Tao itself. The monks have been pursuing "grade" all their lives. After practicing hard, after crossing the grade, your cultivation level has been enhanced and your skills have been improved, but... have your essence changed? High-level monks are humans, but low-level monks are not humans? Once the realm is improved, you can be superior. Can you rely on the advantages of your cultivation to ignore, despise, despise, and even exploit, oppress, and slaughter low-level monks? More importantly, grade is a rule set by people. According to this rule, will the end of "level" really be "Tao"? Can you really become an "immortal"? Suspicion arose in Mo Hua''s heart. The concept of "grade" was also for the first time in his mind that it showed signs of initial elimination. At the same time, he also had a little enlightenment. What monks should seek is "Tao", not "Quality". Second grade, condensed by first grade. Foundation building is achieved through qi cultivation. The great way embraces everything, so there is no need to clearly distinguish the grade. You cannot only learn high-grade formations and ignore the application of low-grade formations. Dont just pursue high levels and ignore the common people below the higher level. Mo Hua thought again: "But the problem is that the ''quality'' of this state seems to be necessary to practice..." Although rules are determined by people, they have been passed down for tens of thousands of years and have become an inherent system of practice. If you want to practice step by step and gain stronger strength step by step, you must follow this framework. With his current cultivation and cognition, he cannot escape. He still has to follow the steps and walk towards the high ground step by step. The formations range from first to second, from second to third grade... The same is true for cultivation, from refining qi to foundation building, from foundation building to golden elixir, and then eliminating... but "If I keep moving upward and following this framework, will one day become like other high-level monks, relying on their strong cultivation, condescending and arrogant?" "In this way, isn''t it going to seek ''quality'' again, rather than seeking ''Tao''?" This is not impossible. Ink painting knows well that the environment will change people. If one day, if I really have a high position and a high power for a long time, I will be thinking about what I will go against my original intention and whether I will forget my current insights. "When people walk to a high place, they won''t look down..." My mother''s words rang in the ears of Mo Hua again. He pondered for a moment and thought to himself: "As long as I remember this sentence, no matter how high the realm or how strong the cultivation level is, I always remember to look down, and there should be no problem..." "When my cultivation is high enough and I reach the sky, I can still remember to read it down. Maybe I will really know what ''Tao'' is and what ''Immortal'' is." Practicing Taoism step by step. These thoughts and insights seem useless, but they will be deposited in his heart and lay the foundation for his future pursuit of Taoism and longevity. Mo Hua nodded with bright eyes. When he came to his senses, he realized that he had something to do. "Thunder magnetic array disk!" This is the main thing at the moment. Ink painting began to gather its mind and continued to study the thunder magnetic array disk. He first read the experience of the formation that Elder Zheng gave him carefully from beginning to end, and then simulated it in his mind. Then he began to use it himself to fiddle with the thunder magnetic array disk in front of him. The thunder magnetic array disk is made of jade as the base, with red gold borders and silver wire engraved patterns. It has dense magnetic patterns on it, and the structure is very precise. This should be a third-grade array plate. However, because the dead Mr. Yuan''s formation has limited attainments and has "reduced patterns" on the formation plate, the real grade of the formation plate is actually between the second and third grades, and is considered a "quasi-third grade". This is a manifestation of Mr. Yuans lack of ability, and it also facilitates the use of ink painting. Mo Hua began to follow the instructions of Elder Zheng and use the second-grade array eye inside the array plate to forcibly activate the third-grade array plate. As Elder Zheng said, this is an "unspecified" usage. Even if the spiritual consciousness of ink painting reaches the limit of the peak of the nineteen-line pattern, it is very difficult to activate it. Moreover, the spirit stones consumed a huge amount, but in the blink of an eye, hundreds of spirit stones were flowing like water, and they were integrated into the thunder magnetic array disk, and they were still consumed... Ink painting is a little distressed. If it fails, all these spirit stones will be wasted. However, in order to study the thunder magnetic array and for the sake of natal magic weapons, these spirit stones must be bloomed without being spent. Fortunately, the formation itself was designed by others according to the specifications, so he just urged it simply, and the difficulty was not high. And the thunder magnetic array disk did not disappoint the spirit stones of ink paintings. After a stick of incense, it trembled slightly, and a light blue thunder and magnet light flashed out. A secondary thunder stream with clear "instructions" penetrated into the guest order along the array disk, connecting a small fixed magnetic pattern. With the strength of ink painting, it is still impossible to fully activate this thunder magnetic array disk. This array plate can only achieve this level. But this is enough. At the bottom of the sect token, the structure of the "Meritorious Library" is the most rigorous. The dense magnetic patterns are like "masonry", building a city to protect the inner secrets. This is a solid Yuan magnetic city. Ink painting is not about breaking through this "city". Of course, with his ability, he cannot defeat it. His Lei Ci villain can only "tamper with" and does not have the ability to "offense and defense". Therefore, he needs to use the "quasi-third-grade" lightning magnetic array disk to generate a lightning magnetic current with "dissolving" instructions, and make a small hole in this "city". In this way, the little man of Lei Ci can bypass the magnetic pattern defense through this "hole" and penetrate into the "merit database" of the core of the Demon Sect. The lightning magnetic formation is used to attack and defend, and the lightning magnetic villain is used to penetrate, and this cooperation is perfect. Under the control of ink painting, the thunder magnetic array disk generates a subtle secondary thunder stream, like an arrow, whistling out along the established primordial magnetic pattern and hitting the "city wall" formed by magnetic patterns at the bottom of the Demon Sect. For a time, the electric and optical element stimulated magnetically. But the whole process occurs in the microscopic thunder magnet. No one can notice this magical and subtle scene except for silently manipulating all the ink paintings. Soon, a small gap was "boomed" by the sub-thunder stream like an arrow generated by the thunder magnetic array disk on the solid magnetic wall. The little man Lei Ci immediately followed the gap with a "slip" and penetrated into the Demon Sect''s meritorious Yuan Magnetic Library, leaving only a small wisp of electric light traces. Success! My eyes lit up. This is the first time he has successfully activated the thunder magnetic array disk, which is the first step for the "orthodox" thunder magnetic array master. This attempt also made him initially establish the idea of ??combining the thunder magnetic array and the thunder magnetic villain, complementing each other, and carrying out the concept of thunder magnetic attack, defense and penetration. The little man Lei Ci successfully penetrated into the "magnetic pattern city", and the ink painting began to work formally. Generally speaking, this obvious attack and infiltration will be detected by other thunder magnet array masters. But Mr. Yuan is dead, and no one maintains the Thunder Magnetic Array of the Demon Sect. Even the "Guest Lord" as the interface of the Yuan Magnetic Reconstruction Array is in Mo Hua''s hands. Ink painting is both a thief and a bodyguard, so naturally he has no scruples. The ink paintings penetrated into the "Merit Library". With the help of the ink paintings, they can sense the dense magnetic patterns in front of them, like "tofu blocks". Mo Hua is now quite proficient in magnetic pattern annotations. These dense fixed magnetic patterns will be seen in your eyes, but within a few breaths, they will automatically "convert" them into text: "The Blood Lotus Technique, the third level, the entry-level technique, sucking other people''s blood and integrating into one''s own blood and energy, can operate up to twelve cycles... Need to point the demonic merit: one hundred." "Blood Lotus Fruit, evil things required for the blood lotus cultivation, are tempered by human blood, once every three years. Demonic merit point: twenty..." "Ten years of blood lotus fruit, nourished by human blood, has grown for ten years... Demonic merit point: 200." "The blood-sucking knife, a second-grade evil weapon, kills people and **** blood. The more you suck, the stronger it becomes. This is a standard evil weapon, which is simplified from the magic treasure, the blood blade of the Heaven-Swallowing Sky... Demonic merit point: four hundred." Here are densely packed, all of which are full of various types of practice methods and objects in the Demon Sect. "It''s indeed the merit database of the Demon Sect." "Will the Four Elephant Blue Dragon Formation Diagram be hidden inside?" Ink painting said in his heart. If the four-syllable top-level formation with the power of the divine beast - the Qinglong Formation Diagram is really hidden in the treasure house of the Demon Sect, it will save you too much trouble. There will be signs of your own natal magic weapon. Ink painting silently recited in his heart: "The Four Symbols Blue Dragon Formation Map, the Four Symbols Blue Dragon Formation Map...must be there, be there..." After reading this silently several times, the ink painting began to "search" one magnetic pattern after another. One magnetic pattern after another was "deciphered" into words by ink paintings, and then recorded on the jade slip. The Demon Sect was completely unaware that their most precious "merit database" was being "peeped at" by ink painting. And this blood-sucking Demon Sect inherits the inheritance, and there are still many meritorious items in it. Ink paintings have to be searched one by one, and deciphered one by one. There is no way to see ten lines at a glance, so it is also time-consuming. In this way, it took him half a month to finally decipher the "Merit Library" of the Demon Sect, and many of the names were copied by him. Most of the inheritances or items are related to magic cultivators and ink paintings are not used. Very few are inherited from the righteous path, perhaps robbed by murders, not high-quality, nor rare. Compared with the fifth-grade Taixu Sects meritorious talisman, it is really pale and ink paintings are not even despised. And there is no shadow of the Four Symbols Qinglong Formation Diagram. Seeing that the remaining things were getting less and less, Mo Hua couldn''t help but feel a little nervous. If you can''t find the Qinglong Formation Diagram in this merit library, then the matter of the magic weapon in the natal world will be extremely difficult. He could only find a way to kill the leader of the late stage of the Demon Sect, who was carrying the Azure Dragon Formation and had an unfathomable strength. In this way, the difficulty is more than several times higher. In the third-grade state realm, if you kill such a great devil in the Golden Dan realm, you can only have a deep understanding of the Ink Painting with the late stage of Foundation Establishment. "Let me be lazy... Let me save some snacks..." "Give me the Four Elephant Blue Dragon Formation Diagram..." Ink painting hopes for the word in his heart. But in the Demon Sects merit database, the Four Symbols Qinglong Formation Diagram has never appeared. Ink paintings can only be patient, search and decipher. In this way, he kept deciphering the last item. This item has the highest encryption level and looks like a "formula". Mo Hua''s heart was thrilled and he couldn''t help but look forward to it. "The Qinglong Array Map, the Qinglong Array Map..." Ink paintings silently chanted twice in my heart, and then began to "decrypt". It took a little time to decrypt it. The last thing presented to the ink picture is the name of the item with three characters. No surprise, it is not the Four Symbols Qinglong Formation Diagram. The heart hanging in Mo Hua finally died. "Sure enough, there is no pie falling from the sky..." Since the Four Symbols Green Dragon Formation Diagram is so precious, it was studied by Mr. Tu with the lives of so many demon cultivators in Wan Yao Valley. It is impossible to be so simple and fall into his own hands... Mo Hua sighed and deciphered the last three words in disappointment. Then he took a look and was suddenly stunned. At that moment, he thought he had read it wrong. This is "Reverse Spirit Formation?!" There is also a line of comments below the name of the formation: "The second grade twenty-straight pattern, an alternative array diagram contains certain spiritual power and laws, which is extremely difficult to comprehend, the effect is unknown, and the purpose is unknown. Demonic merit point: three thousand..." Mo Hua took a breath of cold air slowly. He never expected that the last thing hidden in the Demon Sects meritorious depot would be... The second-grade twenty-line reverse spirit formation? ! (This chapter ends) Chapter 923 loyalty Chapter 923 Loyalty The ink painting was a little unbelievable, but at the same time he was confused. Why does a demon sect that practices blood-sucking skills hide this kind of ultimate formation containing powerful spiritual power and laws? How did they get this second-grade 20-patterned reverse spirit array? Get from killing people and robbing treasures? The one who moved directly from the superior Demon Sects inheritance? Or maybe someone hid it in it? They really know what this formation means? Mo Hua looked through the comments about the Inverse Spirit Array in the Demon Sect Merit Library: "The second grade twenty-straight pattern, an alternative array diagram contains certain spiritual power and laws, which is extremely difficult to comprehend, the effect is unknown, and the purpose is unknown. Demonic merit point: three thousand..." Very difficult to comprehend, the effect is unknown, the purpose is unknown... Ink painting pondered in his heart. It means that these demon cultivators dont know what the Reverse Spirit Array is, and what its purpose is, and no one can learn it. Moreover, the magic merit point only costs three thousand. These three thousand points are not a small amount in the merit database of the Demon Sect, but compared with the extremely rare "Inverse Spirit Array", they are nothing at all. Any absolute formation is a "priceless" treasure. If you have the opportunity, you may be able to encounter it. If you dont have the opportunity, you cant buy any more spirit stones you can. The price of three thousand is simply an insult to this formation. "This group of demon cultivators is really blind and doesn''t know anything..." Mo Hua muttered in her heart, thinking that this Demon Sect was really a waste of resources, and even such good things were put in the warehouse to eat ashes. But when you think about it carefully, it seems reasonable. The cultivators in the Demon Sect practice **** demon skills, but few of them know the formations themselves. I guess no one can understand this reverse spirit formation. In their eyes, this reverse spirit formation may be just a special formation with an alternative shape, complex and difficult to understand, and I dont know what it is for. Even if they can understand and learn it, it is useless. Without a deep foundation of formation, not proficient in the derivation of spiritual consciousness, and unable to deduce the formation spiritual traces, it is impossible to accurately apply the reverse spirit array, causing the formation to collapse, the spiritual power to "disintegrate", and cause destructive lethality. The reverse spirit array is difficult and obscure, so it is extremely difficult to apply. Mo Hua rubbed the guest order, and looked at the three words "Reverse Spirit Array" above, and his heart beat faster. The reverse spirit formation is in the hands of others, perhaps it is just a difficult and useless formation. But here, it is completely incomparable. As long as the reverse spirit formation is in hand and he is given a large formation, he can even destroy the evil Taoist evil. Of course, it is too luxurious to disintegrate the formation. I dont know if there is still a chance in this life. But even if the formation cannot be disintegrated, this reverse spirit formation is extremely powerful. With his current formation attainment, he really obtained the reverse spirit formation diagram, learned the second-grade reverse spirit formation, made arrangements in advance, and planned appropriately, and it was entirely possible to "kill" the Jindan realm cultivator with his foundation-building cultivation. This is the real thing, kill the enemy across large realms! Although strictly speaking, it is not considered his own cultivation. But the knowledge of practicing Taoism itself also means strength, and a powerful formation also means strong combat power. "This anti-spirit formation must be obtained!" "The Four Symbols Qinglong Formation is very good, but I don''t know where to hide it now. Instead, the fat meat in front of me must be bitten firmly in my mouth." The reason why he could see this reverse spiritual array diagram means that he had this opportunity at this moment. Once you miss it, you will inevitably regret it. If you hesitate for a while, the Demon Sect has moved and destroyed, the Merit Deposit Library has been destroyed, the Treasure Deposit was confiscated by the Daotingsi, or there are other changes, this array diagram falls into the hands of others, and if you want to find it, it is like looking for a needle in a haystack. If you have the opportunity, you must seize it! The ink painting no longer hesitated, and immediately began to think about what would happen to get the reverse spiritual array diagram. But after thinking for a while, Mo Hua frowned again. "It seems...it''s not that easy to get..." The second-grade reverse spirit formation diagram is something from the Demon Sects meritorious deeds, and the exchange requires the Demon Sects point. The magic honor point is actually easy to deal with. He has now penetrated into the bottom layer of the Yuan magnetic reconstruction array. The number of magic honor points can theoretically be tampered with by magnetic patterns. But the question is, with the magic merit point, how to exchange it? How do you get it after redemption? Mo Hua is still quite familiar with the Demon Sect now, and knows that according to the general process, he needs to have a clear, "living" identity of a Demon Sect cultivator who can be checked. In the Demon Sect Order, spend three thousand Demon Awards to exchange for this reverse spirit formation diagram. After exchanging the array map, this Demon Sect cultivator will also go to the Demon Sect in person to take out the array map in a place similar to the "Meritorious Pavilion". Then, he had to deliver this frame map to his own hands. This entire link includes both operations at the metamagnetic level and behavior in reality. At the level of the metamagnetic level, he was able to create a non-existent disciple of the Demon Sect by forging the "sequential magnetic patterns" and exchange it for him for the formation diagram. But at the realistic level, he could not create a real "person" to go to the Demon Sect for him and take out the reverse spiritual array diagram. Moreover, he didn''t know where the Demon Sect''s nest was. Even if he could really create such a "person", he didn''t know where to get his anti-spirit array map. Its a little troublesome Mo Hua couldn''t help but lie on the ground, pillowing her arms, and staring at the ceiling in a daze. After thinking for a while, he couldn''t help but mutter: "I would be fine if I really know how to ''Daoxin Cultivate Demons''. Please ask Uncle Gu to catch a disciple of the Demon Sect. I will give him the Daoxin Cultivate Demons and ask him to go to the Demon Sect to help me get the ''express''..." Of course, he just thought about this. The true Taoist heart planting demons is a means of demons. Through the differentiation of thoughts, we plant demonic thoughts and manipulate others. People who have been manipulated will become "puppets" of weird thoughts. If their divine thoughts are infected, they will surely die in time. He will not know how to use this evil method. "However, this is also a way of thinking... If you cannot use the Taoist demon to ''manipulate'', then use the metamagnetic information to ''induce''?" Ink painting cultivates the way of divine thoughts. Knowing deeply about peoples cognition is easy to be induced, and peoples heart of Tao is always ups and downs. Especially when there is cognitive impairment or poor information. "Using the Yuanmagnetic transmission to conduct cognitive induction, "deceive" a disciple of the Demon Sect and let him act according to my ideas..." In a sense, this is also a kind of "manipulation". Mo Hua''s eyes lit up and he gradually got an idea in his heart. After that, Mo Hua spent some time thinking about the plan. However, in order to complete this plan, there are still many problems to overcome, especially the problems at the level of the thunder magnetic array. His current level of thunder magnet formation is still insufficient, and he still doesn''t know many thunder magnet tricks. Mo Hua took the time to have tea with Elder Zheng again and asked some experience in the formation on the thunder magnet. After returning to Taixu Sect, he studied it himself and tried it several times by himself to confirm that his ideas were fine. He also became proficient in using Lei Ci, and then he finally felt relieved. After a few days, everything was ready and ink painting began to start. He first looked for a candidate. This "select" is the key to this plan. He will be responsible for helping him exchange for the reverse spirit formation, and bring the reverse spirit formation out of the Demon Sect and handing it over to himself. This candidate cannot have a high status and cannot be an elder above the Golden Elixir. He can''t control such a person yet. Once it fails, the backlash will be even greater. But this candidate should not have a low status, preferably an elite-level disciple at the level of the transmission of merit. Mo Hua "surveilled" the chats of disciples of the Demon Sect. After several days of screening, he finally selected a suitable candidate: Li San. This name is ordinary. This person has a peak foundation-building cultivation level, his true name is unknown, and he only knows his surname is Li. He ranks third in the sequence of simultaneous blood skills, and is known as "Li San". Li San has a deep experience in the Demon Sect and has strong cultivation. Once he reaches the Golden Pill, he will be qualified to be promoted to "elder". And his cultivation is only one step away from the golden elixir. He has been in the Demon Sect for a long time, and he must have accumulated a lot of demon merits. It is no problem to exchange for the reverse spirit array worth 3,000 points. After redemption, it is not easy to cause suspicion. The most important thing is that he is greedy. None of the monks of the Demon Sect are not greedy, and Li San is particularly greedy. Greed is the best use of human nature. Mo Hua sent a message to Li San under the name of "Elder You": "Do you want to be an elder?" The disciples of the Demon Sect all yearn for becoming elders, and even this desire is even more than the right path. The blood skills they practice are practicing, and they pursue the "transmission system". The elder who passed on the gong **** the blood of the disciples of the gong. The disciple of the gong **** the blood of ordinary disciples and the blood of ordinary disciples, and goes out to **** the blood of innocent monks. All disciples were "exploited" by the elders. Once you become an "elder", it means you have a certain degree of autonomy, no need to "give up the offering", and a certain privilege of "transmitting merits". There are no taboos in the Demon Sect. Compared with ordinary sects, the "elders" have greater power and can act recklessly. Therefore, there is no disciple who does not want to become an elder. But this elder is not something they can do just as they want. The oppression within the Demon Sect is more direct, and the hierarchy is more distinct. One elder has a pit. If they want to climb up, it depends on whether the other elders recognize it. Secondly, due to the layers of exploitation of blood-sucking techniques, without the permission of the "elder" level demon cultivator, without the extra essence and blood rewarded by the Golden Pill Demon Cultivator, these foundation-building disciples are simply delusional to break through the Golden Pill. Therefore, the word "elder" has a lot of temptation. Demon Sect, in an unknown stronghold. Li San, who was thin, pale and gloomy, immediately trembled all over when he received the news from Mo Hua, and his whole body was trembling with excitement. Great joy hit his heart. The opportunities and possibilities revealed in this sentence made his long-awaited heart even more ready. But at the same time, he couldn''t help but wonder: Why? "Why did Elder You send me this message? What does he mean? He wants to...recommend me as an elder?" "Will there be such a thing that can be lost in the sky?" Li San, who has been living in the Demon Sect for many years, has a greedy mind, but he still has the vigilance he should have. "Elder You, my disciple is stupid. I wonder what you mean?" Li San pretended to part ways. But this news was like mud sinking into the sea, with no response. Li San was nervous and didn''t know what Elder You was thinking. Is he angry, or is he not free to reply to me if he has something to do, or is he not satisfied with my reply and disdainful of replying? Li San began to guess the meaning of ink painting. But the more you guess, the more you feel that you have no clue. He had no idea what was in his stomach that "Elder You" opposite him was. He went to ask in person, but he didn''t dare. He was unwilling to accept it if he left it alone. If this sentence is true... Elder You really wants to "promote" himself. Make yourself an elder. But if you pretend to be reserved and do not show special sincerity, Elder You will give up on yourself and lose this opportunity to "motivate". When Li San thought of this, he couldn''t help but feel regretful. His attitude towards this matter gradually changed, from the alertness of "How come there is a good thing that will fall from the sky" to the regret of "Why didn''t I seize this opportunity?" Just at this moment, the token trembled. Li San was excited at the moment and quickly looked down, but it was instantly like falling into an ice cellar. "Idiot, forget it." The four simple words from "Elder You" made Li San''s face instantly clear. He had already concluded that "Elder You" wanted to give himself a chance to help him take office at the beginning. But his hesitation disappointed Elder You. Only Elder You would call himself a "ium" and say "forget it." There is no chance... Li San was anxious, his hands trembled, and he quickly sent a message: "Elder! You have a lot!" "It''s the disciple who is stupid and ignorant. Please give me another chance. If you have any instructions, you will go through fire and water and spare your life! Please give me this chance!" Li San was sincere, but there was no reply from the other person. There is only one chance, or even just a sentence or a reply, which can change your life, but he hesitated for a moment and pretended to be smart, and missed it. Li San''s regrets and heart-wrenching. But he was unwilling to give up. "Elder! Please, please give your disciple another chance!" "Elder! I''m willing to do anything." "Elder! I am loyal to you and have no other intentions!" "Elder! Please believe me, I am absolutely loyal to you!" Since then, every morning, noon and evening, he would send messages to "Ink Painting" to show his "loyalty". In this way, after working hard for three days, I finally got a reward. He received a reply from "Elder You": "Um." Li San was ecstatic, but at the same time, he was a little confused. What does this word "" mean? Is Elder You who knew his loyalty, was Elder You forgiven his stupidity, or was he willing to give him another chance? Li San pondered the "deep meaning" of ink painting in his heart. But he didn''t know that this was actually just a word he replied casually while gnawing on the chicken legs, and it had no special meaning. In this way, he was nervous for the whole day after saying "Yeah". At night, just as Li San was "sighting the holy will" and worried about gains and losses, he finally received another message from "Elder You": "Have you considered it?" Have you considered it? Li San was stunned, and then he instantly remembered what Elder You asked him at first: Do you want to become an elder? This time he did not hesitate at all, "Yes!" Mo Hua asked again: "Do you understand what I mean?" Li San hesitated for a moment, a little unsure, but through previous contact, he thought that Elder You should appreciate the kind of courageous, determined and ambitious people. The most important thing is to have ambition. Li San said, "Elder, do you want to...refer me as the new ''elder'' of the Demon Sect?" Mo Hua asked back: "Why should I do this?" Li San was confused when asked. After a while, he understood. In this world, no one will give others benefits in vain, let alone elder-level figures like "Elder You". If he is willing to promote himself, he must also provide corresponding value. Li Sanxin was cruel and gritted his teeth and said: "From now on, I think I want to be your most loyal ''hyena'' and obey you only orders. One day, if I receive your gift and become an elder, I will be your leader and you will be the only one who will follow you. I will never be able to do this in this life!" "Elder You" seemed quite satisfied. After a while, he said: "You can do something for me now." Li San hurriedly said, "Yes." Mo Hua asked him: "Do you understand what I mean?" Li San pondered for a moment and immediately said, "I understand that this is Elder You, your test to me. Only by passing the test can I be qualified to be loyal to you." Mo Hua was stunned for a while, nodded and said, "It''s right." "Please give me instructions." Mo Hua sent a name to Li San, "Kill this person." Li San was stunned when he saw it. "Elder You, this..." "What? Don''t you dare?" "No, yes..." Li San hesitated a little, "This person is a disciple of my Demon Sect''s merits and has a bit of friendship with his disciples. He devoted his efforts to my Demon Sect and made a lot of contributions..." "If you don''t want to kill, that''s all." Mo Hua said lightly. Li San''s heart tightened and immediately noticed the dissatisfaction of "Elder You" and immediately understood. What Elder You needs is absolute "loyalty". His order is everything. The person he wants to kill, no matter who he is, he must face each other with no explanation or reason. Only in this way can one show one''s loyalty. Only in this way can he truly trust himself and truly promote himself to become an elder of the Demon Sect. If you dont have a little cruelty and even a fellow demon cant do anything, how can you become Elder Yous right-hand man in the future? Besides, where did the "comrades" come from the Demon Sect? Once there is a dispute over interests, anyone can be killed, as long as you can kill it. Li San said: "Don''t worry, Elder You, I will follow your order and kill this person." Follow my orders? "No, I want to kill him, it has nothing to do with Elder You!" Li San said. Mo Hua nodded slightly and said, "No need to force it." Li Sandao: "I can''t ask for this matter, and I don''t have any restrictions." Mo Hua was very satisfied: "I''ll wait for your results." "I will definitely live up to Elder You''s expectations!" Then Li San started to kill someone. The person who killed was a disciple of the Demon Sect who passed on the merits in the late stage of the Foundation Establishment. This person had some friendship with him, had killed people together, sucked blood together, and shared a blood slave, but in the face of the future and in the position of the elder, these are not worth mentioning. Li San is at the peak of foundation building. This disciple only has the late stage of foundation building. He is determined and has no intention. When he went out, Li San took advantage of his unpreparedness to kill him, sucked his blood, and threw his body into the mountains to feed the monsters. After doing all this, Li San returned to the sect and sent a message to "Elder You": "Fortunately, I have not been humiliated, and the person has been killed." "Elder You" said with relief: "Very good, this is a reward for you." Reward? Li San was stunned, and then he found that the demonic merit points in his Demon Sect Order rose slowly, and in a short while, there were a total of two thousand points more. Li San took a deep breath. Two thousand points! For the disciples of the Demon Sect in the Foundation Establishment Realm, this is undoubtedly a huge sum of money. Enough for him to exchange for one hundred blood lotus fruits. You can also exchange twenty blood lotus fruits for ten years! And he just killed a fellow disciple in the late stage of Foundation Establishment... Li San was excited and did not lose his composure because of the small and the small, but said: "Elder, this is so precious. Being loyal to you is the responsibility of my disciples. I am ashamed of this contribution." "Take it," Mo Hua Chuanshu said, "This is a reward for your loyalty. The more loyal you are, the richer this reward will be." Li San was extremely grateful at the moment, and his admiration for "Elder You" in his heart was like rivers flooding and it was out of control. "yes!" Mo Hua said again: "You must remember that all the contacts between you and me must be passed through this disciple order. Outside, I don''t know you, and I don''t know who you are." Li San felt a stern when he heard this. He understood! Elder You''s move is to act secretly, so his plan must be extremely great. He is his "secret hand". As long as he follows him, he will be just around the corner! "Disciple, please follow the elder''s teachings and will never reveal any words!" Li San said. "very good." After that, "Elder You" would ask Li San to kill a fellow disciple to "test" his loyalty. Li San will get a rich contribution by killing his fellow disciples every now and then, so he is becoming more and more "loyal" to "Elder You". During this period, within the Demon Sect, Li San also met Elder You himself. When the two passed by, Li San bowed and bowed. Elder You "shouldered" and ignored him at all. It seemed as if I didn''t see him, and I didn''t even give him a look. Li San''s eyes narrowed and he admired: "I am worthy of being Elder You. I pretended not to know myself, and acted without any flaws." "In this way, no one will know about our relationship..." In this way, after several times of training of loyalty, the time was almost over, and the ink painting finally came to an end. He ordered Li San: "You go to the meritorious database, change out this formation, and take it to the place I told you last time..." (This chapter ends) Chapter 924 Envy evil Chapter 924: Killing Evil Formation? Why change the formation? What is the use of this formation? After changing, why should I take it out... For a moment, Li San was full of doubts, but the next moment, all these doubts were suppressed by him. "What Elder You needs is absolute loyalty, loyalty that is desperate and ready to die. He just needs to act according to the orders and does not need to have too many ideas." "Only loyalty can we get the recognition of Elder You." Over the past few days, he has earned seven or eight thousand demons by killing his fellow disciples. Such a generous reward was impossible in the past. This is Elder You''s loyal reward to him. "Don''t worry, Elder You, my disciples will definitely be despised!" Li San said. "I''m looking forward to your performance." Mo Hua said. "yes!" After that, Li San did not hesitate and went to the Merit Pavilion. He spent 3,000 magic medals to exchange for the "Reverse Spirit Array Map". The manager of the Meritorious Pavilion was a little surprised and frowned and said, "You are not a formation master...why are you doing when changing the formation?" Li San had a cold face, "I need to explain to you when I do things?" Not long after, he will become an elder. This is Elder Yous promise to him. With this confidence, he was not at all uneasy, and was calm and fearless towards others, not realizing that he was actually stealing the inheritance of the Demon Sect for the "insider" of the Demon Sect. The manager was captured by his momentum, and he was not suspected of being there for a moment. It is nothing more than a strange formation. If a sucker is willing to spend this merit, what else can he say? The manager sealed the reverse spirit array diagram in a wooden box and handed it to Li San. After Li San took it, he solemnly stored it in a storage bag. The whole process is very simple. No one knows what this seemingly simple "handover" means. No one from the Demon Sect knew what kind of formation they had sent to the hands of a "monster". Everything went well after that. Li Sanben is a demon cultivator at the peak of foundation building. He has a long experience in the Demon Sect, and his actions generally do not arouse doubts. In this way, he left the Demon Sect with the Reverse Spirit Formation. After traveling for half a day, he came to the small hill designated by Mo Hua and entered the small forest designated by Mo Hua. Outside the grove. Mo Hua and Gu Changhuai were hiding in the grass, watching Li San disguised himself as an old man and entered the woods. Gu Changhuai couldn''t help asking about ink painting: "What kind of ecstasy did you give him? He listened to you so much?" "It''s nothing," Mo Hua said, "I just pretended to be the elder of the Demon Sect and said a few words to him." Gu Changhuai obviously didn''t believe it, but after thinking about it, it seemed that it was not impossible. After all, Mo Hua''s mouth is full of splendor, and when you speak, you can really make the living people angry and deceive the dead. Seeing Li San enter the woods and walk into the trap, and no other demon cultivators follow him around, Mo Hua patted Gu Changhuai on the shoulder: "Uncle Gu, it''s up to you." Gu Changhuai is tall and Mo Hua is not tall. Although both of them are squatting, it is still a bit difficult to pat his shoulder. Gu Changhuai silently glanced at Mo Hua. So far, no one of the colleagues in Daotingsi dared to pat him on the shoulder. But he had no choice. Gu Changhuai sighed and agreed to this fact, "Okay, I''ll come when I go." Then Gu Changhuai got up and walked into the woods. The fluctuations of spiritual power and evil spirits came from the woods, and a loud bang was heard. Green and red light flashed. After a few rounds, Gu Changhuai walked out, carrying Li San, who was covered in bruises and unconscious in one hand, and holding a box in the other. Mo Hua didn''t look at Li San, but instead looked at Gu Changhuai with shock, "Uncle Gu, are you in the middle of the Golden Pill?" Gu Changhuai said "um" lightly. On the surface, Gu Changhuai still looked calm, but the surprised expression on Mo Hua''s face still made Gu Changhuai feel much better. The realm of the Golden Elixir is one level and one hurdle. If you break through, it is much more difficult than building a foundation. Because after forming the elixir, the spiritual power crystallizes, the number of cycles increases, and the increase in the natal magic weapon, the strength gap between each realm of junior high school and high school after the Jindan is much larger than before. He has taken a big step forward from the early stage of the Golden Elixir to the middle stage of the Golden Elixir. But neither of them talked for too long on this matter. Because there is still something important to do. "This Li San, what are you going to do?" Gu Changhuai said, "Did you kill me?" Ink painting pondered. Logically speaking, the demon cultivator does many evil deeds. Li San is still a "senior" demon cultivator. He must have many lives in his hands, so he naturally wants to kill him. But for some reason, this person was brainwashed too much and was too "loyal". So loyal that Lian Mohua felt that killing him would be a bit wasteful. "Save his life first, and be imprisoned in Daozhu, it may be a key chess piece in the future." Mo Hua said. Gu Changhuai nodded, "Okay." He handed the box in his hand to Mo Hua again, "Is this what you want?" Mo Hua''s eyes lit up and he nodded repeatedly, "Yes!" After taking the wooden box, the ink painting checked it and confirmed that there was no problem. Then I carefully opened the wooden box. Inside the ordinary wooden box is an ancient piece of vellum paper, and above the vellum paper, there are ancient and obscure patterns, which are almost in line with the first-grade reverse spirit array. In ink paintings, the law of spiritual power inverter flows slowly in it. This inverse rule is like a wisp of flame. Once something is given to him, it can trigger a violent explosion and produce incredible lethality. Ink painting has bright eyes. Gu Changhuai, who was standing beside him, couldn''t help but frown. This formation looks hard and obscure on the surface, but it actually reveals a strange and heart-wrenching atmosphere. In addition, this is the formation obtained from the Demon Sect by Mo Hua tries every means... Gu Changhuai''s eyes were slightly sunken, "What kind of formation is this? It''s not... it''s an evil formation, right?" "No," Mo Hua shook her head, "How could I learn that kind of thing?" Gu Changhuai was still a little suspicious. Mr. Xun was moved out again in the ink painting: "I learned the formation from Mr. Xun. How could he let me learn bad things? Uncle Gu, don''t worry." Gu Changhuai was indeed relieved. Mr. Xun from Taixu Sect is upright and respectful, and it is indeed impossible for the wrong way to make the ink painting work. Its better if its not an evil formation. But Gu Changhuai was still confused: "Then this is..." "It is for setting off fireworks." Mo Hua said. Gu Changhuai was stunned and almost thought he had heard it wrong, "Fireworks?" "Well," Mo Hua nodded and said mysteriously: "Big Fireworks!" Gu Changhuai didn''t know what to say, so he stopped asking. Anyway, it would be useless to ask. But since it is "setting fireworks", it''s no big deal. He is a child of a noble family. He grew up in Daxian City. He has never seen any "fireworks" during festivals? Gu Changhuai didn''t take it in his heart. At this time, the matter was done and the formation was obtained. Li San was lying on the ground, seriously injured, unconscious, and his whole body was already **** by the spirit-binding lock. Gu Changhuai fed him a pill, hung his life, added several spirit-binding locks, tied him up strongly, and then said to Mo Hua: Go back. "Yes." Mo Hua nodded. Gu Changhuai dragged Li San and walked down the mountain with Mo Hua. Along the way is a quiet mountain scenery, with beautiful forests and lush grass and green trees. Occasionally I would encounter a few pools of blood and a few corpses. "There are often demon cultivators on this mountain." Gu Changhuai said concisely. Because there are demon cultivators, there will naturally be battles and casualties. This is normal, and the ink painting didn''t say anything. The two continued to walk forward, and turned along the mountain path and across the foot of a mountain. Suddenly, several rows of low thatched huts appeared in front of them, built along the mountain with simple fences around them. It looked like a mountain village where scattered cultivators lived, very quiet and peaceful. Mo Hua looked at her inexplicable kindness, and couldn''t help but walk towards the mountain village. Gu Changhuai grabbed him, "What are you doing?" Mo Hua pointed to the mountain village: "I''ll go and take a break and ask someone for something." Gu Changhuai shook his head, "No need to go, they are all dead." Ink painting was stunned. Gu Changhuai sighed, "There are often demon cultivators here. How can the casual cultivators who live here be spared?" Mo Hua felt a little cold in his heart. He released his spiritual sense and felt it carefully. Sure enough, he realized that there was no breath of a living person in this small mountain village. This is not silence, but dead silence. Mo Hua was silent for a moment and said to Gu Changhuai: "Can I go and see it?" Gu Changhuai thought for a while, but did not refuse, "Okay, just don''t waste your time returning to the sect." Mo Hua nodded and walked step by step along the mountain road. The mountain village is dilapidated and the wooden walls and thatched huts are a bit shabby. But a courtyard is a home. There are hunting traps in the yard, dried herbs, worn cloth clothes hanging, Trojan horses for children to play, and grasshoppers woven bamboo and grass, etc. Although the family is poor, they live hard and harmoniously. At least it was like this. Mo Hua silently looked at the dilapidated courtyard. I saw the remains of the ground, the blurred flesh and blood on the ground, the dirty blood stained on the Trojan horses and bamboo grasshoppers, and maggots and bloodthirsty flies... "Are the nearby villages all like this?" Gu Changhuai nodded and said coldly: "In the eyes of the demon cultivator, people are actually living ''spirit stones'' and ''food''." "Whether they practice or pass on their skills, they must use people as a medium, and wherever they do, they will be accompanied by **** killing." "Once these ordinary casual cultivators come into contact with the demon cultivator, they will either be eaten, killed, or sucked into the sect, becoming demon cultivators who are accomplices of tigers. Those with better spiritual roots may also be nurtured into a ''blood slave'', and life is worse than death. No one is spared." "The Daotingsi has limited staff and can''t save him even if he wants to. I occasionally get news and arrive at the scene. What I see is already this scene..." Gu Changhuai sighed deeply. Mo Hua silently looked at the **** and broken courtyard in front of him. He was born as a demon hunter and had traveled around and had seen more tragic and bloodier scenes. But those scenes did not touch him more deeply now. The courtyard in front of him was poor but warm, which made him unable to help but think of Tongxian City, the small courtyard in his home. The dead casual cultivator also made him think of his parents and himself. His parents are ordinary casual cultivators in Tongxian City. And if he hadn''t had these opportunities, he would have been an inconspicuous little casual cultivator. Other casual cultivators will be killed by the demon cultivator as "grass mustard". They will do the same for their family. In an instant, the secret of heaven floated faintly. Mo Hua seemed to see another "destiny" of himself: Like other casual cultivators in the world, they died tragically in the hands of evil demons and heretics, killed, eaten, refined into pills, sucked dry blood, and raised into slaves... The heart of the ink painting couldn''t stop trembling. When he sat in Taixu Mountain and was peeking at the movements of the Demon Sect through the Yuan Magnetic Array, he also knew that the Demon Cultivator killed people, knew that the Demon Cultivator sucked blood, and knew that the Demon Cultivator "Blood Banquet". He knew all these things. But if you dont experience it yourself or see it with your own eyes, you dont know the depth of these sufferings at all. The dead are not names or numbers, but living people, children, parents, and family. Mo Hua looked up and looked into the distance. In the distant Qianxuezhou area, there are many sects, many families, towering towers and majestic palaces. "People who stand on high places will not look down..." Actually, the same is true for myself. If you have been staying in the Qianxuezhou world and interacting with aristocratic sects, you may feel that the years are quiet and wealthy and comfortable, and you will not realize that in the corner not far away, these unknown and silent and dust-like random cultivators. You wont see the grievances created by the demon cultivator. Perhaps he would be indifferent to the dead monks... Ink painting is in a heavy mood. "Ink painting..." Gu Changhuai said softly, "Are you okay?" He saw Mo Hua standing there without saying a word, his expression changed several times, and he was a little worried. Mo Hua came to his senses and shook his head, "It''s okay." Gu Changhuai looked around, sighed, and comforted Mo Hua and said, "The Demon Sect will be wiped out. You can practice with peace of mind. Other things have nothing to do with you, so don''t take them too seriously." "Yeah." Mo Hua whispered. Gu Changhuai was afraid that Mo Hua would think too much, so he said, "It''s getting late, so go back soon." "Um." After that, the two went to Daotingsi and sent Li San to Dao Prison. Gu Changhuai sent Mo Hua back to Taixu Sect. Before parting, Gu Changhuai saw that Mo Hua seemed to be worried, so he wanted to comfort him a few words, but he was very good at cold words. He really couldn''t think of the words to comfort people, so he finally put those two words in his heart: "Practice well and don''t think about anything else." Well, I know. Mo Hua nodded. Back at the disciple''s residence, Mo Hua didn''t sleep all night. Although he doesn''t sleep normally, he practices formations on the Taoist stele, this time he can''t even calm down on drawing formations. All kinds of scenes during the day still appeared in his mind. In the small mountain village, the poor but still working hard to survive, all the casual cultivators died **** and tragically in a blink of an eye. The soul of the ink painting is painful faintly. A trace of anger arose in his heart. I wonder if I had practiced the Seven-Soul Blood Prison Eye Technique of the Water Jail Gate and branded the Water Jail Picture in my soul, but Mo Hua gradually felt a hint of "killing" in his heart. In this world, all the evil demons and heretics should be killed and killed! All the demon monks who kill innocent people indiscriminately will be suppressed and tortured to death with severe punishment! "kill!" Mo Hua''s eyes became red, and the strong evil spirit began to gather deep in his eyes. Around the incarnation of divine thoughts, black air appeared and faintly appeared. At that moment, Mo Hua seemed to have become a "little King of Hell" who hates evil and is selfless, with a heart like a demon-slaying sword, intending to kill all evil demons and sins in the world. Mo Hua quickly realized something was wrong and quickly meditated and restrained his desire to "kill" in his heart. But the four words "slay demons and eliminate demons" seem to be deeply engraved in his soul with the water sect''s map of the water sect. In his heart, he wished he could kill all the demon cultivators. Ink painting meditates and meditates. But no matter how hard he tried or how calm he was, he could not curb this murderous intent. Ink painting can only give up helplessly. "Since you can''t suppress it, then don''t suppress it..." Mo Hua''s eyes were cold, "I think of a way to kill all the demon cultivators of the Demon Sect!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 925 Killing (for someone who doesnt like fish to eat the leader Chapter 925: Killing desire (additional update for someone who doesnt like fish boss~) After confirming this idea, Mo Hua''s desire to kill in his heart subsided slightly. After the killing retreated, Mo Hua suddenly realized: "I am the foundation-building, how can I kill a demon sect with many third-grade golden elixir demons?" I just made up my mind, but it was an impulse. At this moment, I came back to my senses and felt a little arrogant. But his desire to kill in his heart was still restless. The idea of ??"slaying demons and eliminating demons" is ready to move, as if the Demon Sect is immortal, without blood flowing into a river, without any casualties, and it is difficult to curb the hunger in his heart. But he really doesn''t have that ability. Mo Hua thought about it and took out the reverse spirit formation diagram, "Find out a way to set up the reverse spirit formation, disintegrate the second-grade formation, and destroy the entire Demon Sect?" It seems that if you really want to massacre demon cultivators on a large scale, this is the only way. As the formation collapses, all things are equal. Even the evil spirit of Tao is punished, let alone the demon cultivator with a physical body? "But there may not be a large formation within the Demon Sect... Ordinary second-grade formations may not have the power of disintegration." Mo Hua looked at the reverse spirit formation map again and sighed. "What''s more, I can''t learn this inverse spiritual array now..." The reverse spirit formation is a second-grade twenty-patterned formation, which requires twenty-patterned spiritual consciousness to master it. He can try to learn and practice now, but if he really wants to learn it, and personally set up the reverse spirit formation to disintegrate the formation, his spiritual consciousness must reach the level of the golden elixir. Cultivation is the foundation of building the spiritual consciousness of the golden elixir. The spiritual consciousness has exceeded one great realm. This is almost impossible in the cognition of ordinary monks. But ink painting is different, he must take this path. But Mo Huaxin had a premonition. Although his current spiritual consciousness was only one line away from the Kan Dan, it was not so easy to cross this line in a short period of time. After all, this is a elixir. It is not easy to form a pill for cultivation, let alone to form a divine consciousness pill one step ahead of time. "Since that''s the case, how can we wipe out the demon cultivator?" After thinking about it, Mo Hua still felt that he had to "borrow a knife and kill someone." A gentleman is not a different nature, but he is good at using things. Things you cant do must be driven to develop in the direction you want through connections and planning. You cannot destroy the demon cultivator yourself, but someone can. Anyway, in the end, as long as these demon cultivators die completely, it is not important who kills them. The "kill desire" in their hearts should be reduced. Ink painting pondered for a moment and gradually made up its mind. The Demon Sect is immortal, and I still dont know how many innocent monks will be killed by the evil spirits, and I dont know how many casual cultivators will become their blood slaves. Ink painting no longer hesitated and immediately sent a letter to Gu Changhuai. A few days later, a ten-day break. The Qianxuezhou area, inside the Privy Room of the fifth-rank Daotingsi. Even Gu Changhuai, who has always been aloof, couldn''t help but say to Mo Hua in a sneaky voice: "You must be careful, don''t make any noise, and don''t let others know." Gu Changhuai reminded again: "This is the Privy Room of the Daotingsi, and all outsiders are prohibited from entering. It is already a violation of the rules if I let you in secret. Let others know that I, the Diansi, are probably going to do the end." "Does Sister Xia know?" Mo Hua asked in a low voice. "Nonsense," Gu Changhuai said, "The key is in her hands. If she doesn''t open the door, how could I bring you in?" "Oh..." The ink painting''s expression was a little subtle. Gu Changhuai frowned, "What do you want to check? Check it quickly, don''t waste time." "Yeah." Mo Hua nodded. Although the Daotingsi is bloated, the staff is complicated, although the people are corrupt, and the people are overly ill... Although there are all kinds of drawbacks, it does not mean that the Daotingsi is really a waste. On the contrary, the intelligence system of Daotingsi has been deeply rooted and has always been very powerful. Previously, Mo Hua stole secrets from the Demon Sect through the Yuan Magnetic Reconstruction Formation and designed to kill the Demon Sect''s golden elixir. But he wouldn''t think that only he could steal the information. After all, the large-scale encirclement and suppression of the Demon Sect has always been the Diansi and Zhishi of the Daotingsi. There must be channels for obtaining information within Daotingsi. Listen to both sides and be clear. Mo Hua needs to integrate this information, combine the secrets he stole from the Demon Sect, find out the location of the Demon Sect, find out their old background, and thus "prescribe the right medicine" and find a way to wipe out the Demon Sect. This is also the reason why Gu Changhuai, including Xia Diansi, was willing to let him enter the Privy Room in violation of regulations. They didn''t want this battle between the righteous and the demons to continue, so as to prevent the death and injury from expanding, and to cause more innocent monks to die tragically. The information in the Privy Room is very complicated, including files, hometowns, jade slips, and some portraits. The white fingers of ink painting flipped lightly, like a terrifying geese passing through the water, passing all the jade slips one by one. Because of his powerful spiritual consciousness and sharp mind, all the information is almost unforgettable. Because he often monitors, he has a deep understanding of this Demon Sect. So these various information, of varying quality, are clearly divided into levels in his eyes. He could notice the issues that Dao Tingsi could not notice. He could detect clues that Dao Tingsi could not detect. Dao Tingsi looked at the plain message, but the ink painting could know the specific meaning hidden here... Mo Hua looked focused and serious, his fingers flew, and all the information could not escape his control. Gu Changhuai was stunned when he looked at it, and couldn''t help thinking: "If this child can enter the Daotingsi in the future, he will definitely have some great achievements..." After looking through for a while, Mo Hua found a jade slip, copied some information, handed it to Gu Changhuai, and then circled several locations on the map: "The geese are falling on the mountain!" "If I guess correctly, the old nest of the Demon Sect is deep in Yanluo Mountain, with a river of smoke and water flowing through the land, and it is well-connected and has a pool of blood." "These three places are the most suspicious. But I can''t guarantee whether they are, so I can only send someone to verify them." Gu Changhuai nodded, "I''ll do this, thank you for your hard work." "No," Mo Hua was silent for a moment and asked, "Uncle Gu, are you really planning to encircle the Demon Sect?" Gu Changhuai was a little surprised, "Do you want to kill them?" Mo Hua nodded, "Evil demons and heretics, everyone can kill them." Gu Changhuai frowned, then sighed slightly, "We have checked. There should be more than a dozen golden elixirs in the Demon Sect now. In addition to the permanent ones, some of them are guest officials." "The permanent elder, I have killed a lot of information I have asked you to give you before, but the real boss is still there..." "The remaining guest elders are all the magical golden elixirs that they temporarily surrender. Most of the strength and means are unknown." "In addition, there are probably four or five hundred disciples of the foundation-building of the Demon Sect - this is still a disciple of the passing-through of the merits. If you include ordinary disciples and those blood slaves who defect to the Demon Sect, there are probably two or three thousand." Mo Hua is puzzled, "Can the Blood Slave work hard for the Demon Sect?" "The key to a blood slave is the word "slave". The slave is sad and pitiful, but also hateful. Once he becomes a blood slave, he dare not go against the ''master''." Gu Changhuai said. Ink painting has a bit complicated mood. Gu Changhuai continued: "The problem now is that the power of this Demon Sect is still too great. They are entrenched in the second-grade states of the third grade and below. With the strength of the Daotingsi, it is not difficult to defeat them, but it is almost impossible to completely encircle and suppress them." "If the encirclement and suppression is not thorough, once the Demon Sect is defeated, a large number of demon cultivators will flee in scattered areas and kill out of control, resulting in greater casualties." Mo Hua frowned, then thought for a moment, and then asked, "Why... I ask the elders of the sect to help?" Gu Changhuai was stunned, "You sect elders, can you listen to you?" "How is that possible?" Mo Hua shook his head, "I just went back and asked if I could ask if I could ask some Jindan elders to help." Gu Changhuai''s thoughts moved. Elder Jindan of Taixu Sect... This is indeed a powerful help. But this matter is so important that he is a little confused for a moment. Mo Hua asked, "Will the Daotingsi have been in charge of his actions before, and would he ask people from the sect to help?" Gu Changhuai thought for a while and shook his head, "It''s rare..." "There are very few large-scale encirclements involving the Jindan realm demon cultivators. It is estimated that it will only be encountered once in one or two hundred years." "And among the sects, there are many children of aristocratic families and complex components. If you ask them to take action, it is easy to cause trouble." "Then it is, to clear the demon cultivator, this is the responsibility of Dao Tingsi. Most sects have their own affairs and are not obliged to help Dao Tingsi." Mo Hua nodded to show understanding. "Then it, Uncle Gu, you discuss with Sister Xia to determine whether to target the Demon Sect and carry out a large-scale encirclement and suppression. If you suffer from insufficient manpower, tell me." "Let me leave the Taixu Sect to me, and I will vent my anger with the elders in advance." "If both sides are fine, then join forces to kill the evil demon sect!" Mo Hua said in a deep voice. Gu Changhuai thought for a moment and nodded immediately: "Okay!" At present, this is indeed the best way. Taixu Sect is still trustworthy. If Mo Hua can tell the elders of Taixu Sect to take action, then the chances of winning this time of encirclement and suppression of the Demon Sect are very high. After the two discussed, they immediately left the Privy Room. After all, such confidential places cannot be kept for a long time. If they are discovered, it will be difficult to explain them clearly. Gu Changhuai checked the documents and jade slips of the Privy Room, and confirmed that there were no omissions. He searched the body of Sou Mohua and confirmed that he did not carry it. Only then did he feel relieved. After that, Gu Changhuai took the ink paintings and quietly left the Privy Room. After leaving the Privy Room, the two of them didn''t have to sneak in and walked openly in the corridor of Daotingsi. Gu Changhuai suddenly thought of something and said to Mo Hua: "By the way, that Li San... I asked someone to torture him for a moment." "Have you asked something?" "No, he said nothing." "You''re so hard?" "It''s not that he is stubborn," Gu Changhuai''s expression was subtle, but it''s a bit like... he is unlucky, so he would rather die than say anything." Mo Hua was stunned for a moment, "I can''t live forever?" "Um." Mo Hua also frowned, thought for a moment, and suddenly his eyes froze, "Uncle Gu, give him his token." Gu Changhuai shook his head, "This is not in line with the rules." "You give it to him secretly, there will be no problem." Gu Changhuai frowned. Mo Hua said, "I have something very important." Gu Changhuai was silent for a moment and sighed, "Okay." "Then I''ll go back to the sect first, Uncle Gu, I''ll ask you for this matter." "Um." Later, Mo Hua said goodbye to Gu Changhuai and returned to Taixu Gate. Gu Changhuai also remembered what Mo Hua said. Without delaying it for too long, he called the Gu family''s chief officer and whispered a few instructions. The Gu family''s Zhengsi was stunned for a moment, nodded, and then went directly to the Taoist prison located underground in Daotingsi to detain sinful cultivation. The Taoist Prison is gloomy, damp, dull, and the smell of fishy rotten floating in the air. In one of the cells, Li San, who had undergone severe torture and was covered in blood, was lying on the cold ground, with a hollow eyes and a cold expression, and was completely lifeless. "Elder You... He lied to me, he betrayed me..." "All this is a scam." "What kind of loyalty and the position of elders are all fake." "He wants to kill me..." Its all fake Li San had blood between his teeth, showing a neurotic smile. At this moment, footsteps sounded, and a steward came over and said coldly: "It''s time to go to dinner." He placed a crude wooden dining plate on the ground and pushed it into the cell. There was a porcelain bowl on the dining plate, and there was porridge made of something that was hard to swallow in the bowl. After the meal, the steward looked at Li San, turned around and left. Li San was paralyzed on the ground, motionless, as if in the dark, waiting for the arrival of death. He is a demon cultivator who has entered the Taoist prison and has only the word "death". When my heart was ashamed, a very subtle but familiar trembling sound came into his ears. "Is this...sect order?" Li San''s hollow eyes showed a hint of spirit, which was a little unbelievable. He struggled, crawling on the ground, crawling towards the darkness with his broken body little by little. Finally, he climbed to the dining plate and found a token at the bottom of the porcelain bowl. He is extremely familiar with this token. It is the Demon Sect Order that has been with him since he entered the sect. When he was sent to Taoist prison by the **** Diansi, the **** surnamed Gu, Daotingsi, the Demon Sect Order was also confiscated. But now, someone has sent it back to their own hands? Li San''s heart trembled, and with his remaining weak spiritual consciousness, he sensed the text in the token: "All sufferings are trials for you." As long as you are loyal enough, you wont die. "From now on, the situation in Qianxuezhou has changed. You must lie dormant in the Dao Prison and do things for me. If the time is right, I will give you enlightenment." "This is an important task, and it is not a person who is determined and loyal and can be seen by loyalty and cannot take responsibility..." Li San''s pupils gradually expanded, his body trembled, and endless power suddenly surged out of his heart. After a moment, his expression changed again and he murmured: No, no "He is lying to me. He has already lie to me once. He is still lying to me..." "No," Li San thought again, "No, he didn''t lie to me." Because Im not dead "I should have died. Gu Changhuai didn''t kill me, Dao Tingsi didn''t kill me, I was thrown into Dao Prison, but no one killed me, and someone secretly handed over the Demon Sect Order to me..." All suffering is a trial. As long as you are loyal, you wont die. "I''m not dead, so Elder You didn''t lie to me. He was testing me and sending me to Taoist prison is also part of the ''test''." "And the reason why I went to Taoist jail..." "It must be because Elder You had other grand plans. Such plans are unfathomable and far from me can guess." "Yes, Elder You didn''t lie to me!" In an instant, Li Sanyi''s eyes became paranoid and loyal. He held the Demon Sect''s order with his trembling hands and passed on the letter: "Disciple Li San, you must go through fire and water for the elders, and only after death!" Then he lay on the ground, staring at the roof of the prison, and another fire ignited in his eyes. Taixu Gate. Mo Hua nodded slightly when she saw Li San''s line of words. This Li San is a magic cultivator. I originally wanted to use Mo Hua, so I let Dao Tingsi kill him. But as soon as his thought arose, it disappeared without realizing it. It seems that this demon cultivator has a special "fate" and is of great use in the future. It is not until the time to die. This is just a vague feeling. Ink painting couldn''t explain clearly, and he didn''t even know what "fate" was. But for a moment, the premonition conveyed to him in the cause and effect of heaven was like this. "Li San...destiny..." "Since you shouldn''t die, let''s keep it first..." As for whether he is born or died, whether he can survive in Taoist prison depends on his own fortune. Mo Hua put away the guest order and sorted out the affairs of the Demon Sect. The next day, he visited Mr. Xun early in the morning. There are some things that he needs Mr. Xun to nod. "Exterminating the Demon Sect?" Mr. Xun said unexpectedly. Mo Hua nodded, "The information has been collected, and Daotingsi has also made plans, but there is not enough manpower and some reinforcements are needed." Mr. Xun said, "Did you talk about this matter with Daotingsi?" "Yes," Mo Hua did not hide it, and said frankly, "I decided after discussing with Uncle Gu of the Gu family and Sister Xia of the Xia family." "What about other things?" "All have been arranged," Mo Hua said, "The relevant information is being verified by Daotingsi, the staff are being transferred secretly, and other preparations are being done..." "But without the support of Taixu Sect, the plan to encircle and suppress the Demon Sect will not be so easy to implement. Once the Demon Sect cannot be wiped out by thunder means and the demon cultivators will be disintegrated, the consequences will be very serious..." The ink painting is neither fast nor slow, and it is told in a leisurely manner. Mr. Xun raised his eyebrows and took a deep look at the ink painting. "Unknown to me, the child Mo Hua has grown up and his momentum has become different. He even has some vague sense of planning and planning rules, and it is calm and composed..." Mr. Xun was delighted and nodded, "Okay." He thought for a moment, then said directly: "You go find Ziyou, just say it''s my order, and ask him to draw some elders and you can destroy the Demon Sect." "You will come forward to discuss the specific matters with Daotingsi." "If you don''t understand, you can also ask the elders of Ziyou..." Mo Hua probably guessed that Mr. Xun should not refuse the matter of killing demons and eliminating demons, but he did not expect that he would agree so readily. Mo Hua smiled and said, "Thank you, Elder!" Mr. Xun nodded slightly and reminded: "You should pay attention to safety." "good!" Later, the ink painting became the "middleman" to build a bridge, push the Daotingsi and Taixu Sect to join forces to encircle and suppress the Demon Sect. Daotingsi agreed. Many elders at Taixu Sect also agreed happily. Eliminating the Demon Sect is the duty of the righteous monks, and they can also achieve merits when they travel this time. Now, because the three sects merge, the biggest feature is that they have a large number of people. There are not only disciples, but also elders. The merits of the sect are limited. Once there are many people and the competition is fierce, the distribution of merits will be very tight. Elders also need to make contributions and live a life. They are golden elixirs, spiritual stones, spiritual objects, and inheritance of martial arts and Taoisms required for cultivation, each of which is more expensive than the other. Therefore, once the merits are tight, life will definitely be difficult. Now Mo Hua promotes Taixu Sect and Dao Tingsi to join forces to encircle and suppress the demon cultivators, which is equivalent to pulling a big list, and the elders participating will make a contribution. Therefore, the elders of Taixu Sect, including the Tai''amen and the elders who came from Chongxu Sect, became more and more pleasing to the ink paintings. And the things that ink painting should do have been done. In the following days, the weather was still calm on the surface, but in secret, the plan to hunt down the demon cultivator was being prepared in full swing. Soon, everything was ready, and three days later, it was the day to officially encircle the Demon Sect. In this operation, Mo Hua also plans to go there in person. Because the leader of the Demon Sect is likely to have the Four Symbols Blue Dragon Array Map hidden, and this array map with the power of the divine beast is his "internal determination" natal magic weapon. He wouldn''t feel at ease if he didn''t go and take a look in person. At the same time, if this array map really appears at that time, with so many Taixu Sect elders present, it will be convenient for them to secretly swallow this array map. This is also one of his intentions to call on the elders of the sect to encircle and suppress the Demon Sect together. After all, it is easier to do things if there are too many "one''s own people". Now, as the plan to encircle the Demon Sect is about to begin, Mo Hua is about to make final preparations. That is, we must prepare some methods to deal with the golden elixir. If you are the driving force behind the scenes and dont show your head, you dont have to think so much about it. But now he wants to personally visit the front line of the Demon Sect to encircle and suppress the Demon Sect, he must have some moves that can compete with the Golden Pill Demon. Theoretically, if you have the protection of the elders of the sect, the Golden Pill Demon should not be able to hurt you. But you are not afraid of ten thousand, just afraid of if. You cannot place hope on others, and risks must be firmly controlled by yourself. I cant learn the reverse spirit formation. Even if I learn it, it will be troublesome to prepare and the response effect is poor. "In addition, what other means can I do as a foundation-building cultivator to compete with the devil in the Golden Dan realm so that I will not be killed in one encounter..." Mo Hua frowned. "Spell? No..." Even the small meteorite forbidden technique may not cause considerable damage to the Jindan demon cultivator. The most important thing is that the casting of the small meteorite technique is even more time-consuming. In fact, facing the Jindan demon, you cannot have room for this reaction. "The body...it''s even more impossible." With his own body refining level, the Golden Pill Demon really let the Golden Pill Demon approach, and if they get hit, they will die with one punch. "Then there is only spiritual consciousness..." The Sword of Shock seems to be OK. Even if you cannot cause too much damage to the golden elixir, it should be no problem to shock, interfere, and save your life at the critical moment. "If the Sword of the Sword of the Sword of the Sword of the Sword of the Sword of the Sword of the Sword of the Sword of the Sword?" Ink painting pondered silently. "The God-Slaying Sword... I can only use it in the sea of ??consciousness, but I can''t leave my body and let it go..." "But what if I can release it?" Mo Hua continued to think along this line of thought, and as she thought about it, she suddenly became stunned. He used the God-Slaying Sword to cut off evil fetus and third-grade divine bones... It is hard to say about the evil fetus, but the divine bones of the third-grade evil **** must be far stronger than the divine consciousness of the Golden Pill monk. In this way, if your God-Slaying Sword can leave your body and be released, wouldnt it mean that even without the help of the reverse spirit formation, the God-Slaying Sword can be directly... Kill the golden elixir? In other words, can one who builds the foundation and cultivates his foundation really use his divine thoughts to kill the golden elixir? ! This is the real...the divine consciousness proves the truth? ! Mo Hua suffocated his breath, and even he felt a little unbelievable for a moment. (This chapter ends) Chapter 926 Kill the gods out of the body Chapter 926 Killing God and leaving the body "The God-Slaying Sword Out of Body..." Mo Hua was stunned for a moment, looked down at his palm, and held it lightly. Thinking that he might have the power to kill the golden elixir in his hand, Mo Hua was excited for a moment and his eyes became brighter and brighter. As long as the Divine Sword can leave the body, your "Divine Knowledge" will truly usher in an essential transformation. Not only in the world of divine thoughts, but also in reality, you can transform your strongest divine thoughts into the strongest killer moves by using virtual reality. In reality, carry out divine killing. "Try it..." The next day, the disciples lived north of Taixu Sect. On a quiet hill. The plants and trees are lush, the mountains and forests are steep and beautiful, soaked in faint clouds and mist, quiet and peaceful. Mo Hua sat on the grass, closing her eyes to rest. There were no other figures around, only a big white dog, lying bored under the big tree and dozing. The sunlight passed through the woods, dyed the green mountains, shining on the ink painting. The faint clouds and mist around them also enveloped the ink painting. Ink painting holds breath and concentrates its mind and cultivates its nature, like a dead rock, without moving. I dont know how long it took, but he opened his eyes, and there were three colors of black, white and gold flowing in his eyes, and the breath around him also changed. Mo Hua pointed at her forehead and drew out the sword intent from her eyes, and then her eyes were sharp and her **** were pointed forward. In the void, there seemed to be something, breaking through the air and pointing straight to a towering tree in front of you. The mountain wind suddenly blew, and the big trees opposite, with branches and leaves rustling, as if trembling. Time seems to be condensed at this moment... But after a while, the mountain wind stopped. Nothing happened. Without the divine mind, the sword is transformed out of the body, and without the sword intent, the big tree remains motionless and is safe and sound. Only ink paintings and pointing in front of them, maintaining the "sword" movement, and standing firmly in place. But... nothing happened. The big white dog not far away opened his mouth wide and yawned boredly. It''s tired of seeing it. Mo Hua could only put away his fingers and sighed helplessly. From morning to now, he has tried it for more than seven or eight times, but it is useless at all. The Sword of Sword of Sword can leave his body, but the more intelligent God-Slaying Sword can manifest itself in the sea of ??consciousness, but it cannot leave the sea of ??consciousness at all. If you cannot leave your body, you cannot kill. The big white dog in the distance moved its tail, licked its hair, lay down again, and dozed off. Mo Hua also sat cross-legged and began to think carefully. "What exactly is wrong? Is the method of leaving the body wrong, or is my spiritual consciousness not enough?" Mo Hua remembers that Elder Xun Zixian seemed to have told him that the process of advancement of ordinary monks divine thoughts: "A qi-refining cultivator can release his spiritual consciousness and perceive external objects;" "The foundation-building monk can control objects with spiritual consciousness;" "At the Golden Dan Realm, the power of the monks'' weapons and swords will also be higher." "Only by reaching the golden elixir, can we initially dabble in the method of leaving the soul out of our bodies. Only by becoming eternal can we truly master the out of our bodies..." There are very few monks who study the way of divine thoughts, and Elder Xun Zixian does not follow this path. He is just a formation master and his interests are so he has studied it more. His words are still very credible. "Only the golden elixir can be initially explored..." Mo Hua muttered. "But this should be for ordinary monks. When I used the Sword of Sword, I was actually leaving my soul." "That''s... Is there something wrong with my method of killing the God Sword to leave my body?" Ink painting was carefully considered again. The Sword of Killing Out of Body is more complicated than the Sword of Killing Out. The cultivation of the Jingshen Sword is to imprint the sword intent or evil energy diagram in the soul. When leaving the body, just use the eyes as the orifice to reveal the soul. The magic sword cannot be killed, its method is more profound and more difficult. You must first hold your breath and concentrate, accumulate spiritual thoughts, condense the magic sword in the sea of ??consciousness, and slash out this sword. Only then can you use your eyes as a medium to convey the sword out of your body. First take out the sword and then take out the body. It seems that there is only one step more, but it is more difficult than several times. The ideal situation is that the sword moves with the gods, and the gods come out with the eyes. When the divine thought moves, the sword of the slashes condenses, and when the eyes open, the divine thoughts turn into the sword and slash out. Start quickly, move quickly, and kill with "eyes", which is hard to defend. Its really I look at you and youll die. But now I am still far from this realm, so I can only do it step by step slowly. Step by step Mo Hua first closes her eyes, concentrates her attention, isolates the influence of external objects, and concentrates all her attention in the sea of ??consciousness. In the sea of ??consciousness, the incarnation of the divine thought of Mo Hua, opened her eyes, held her hands empty, and gathered on her head. The thick and pure divine thoughts, like a golden river, gathered into his hands and condensed into a giant sword of divine thoughts with dazzling light. Many swordsmanship are everywhere. Break the metal, open the mountain, Gui water, Li fire, and condense one by one in the sword form. The ancient Taixu sword intent appears. The Supreme Dao of Zhan love, who has cut off all the ruthlessness and selflessness, has also been integrated into it. Mo Hua held a giant sword in his hand, and the light was bright, as if it was like a **** and a demon on earth. If you kill the evil spirits, the skeletons in the divine mind, or even the evil fetus, you will be able to slash with one sword. But it doesn''t work if you leave your body. I tried Mo Hua many times before, but all failed. The sword was cut like this, and the power could only be limited to the sea of ??consciousness. I could not break through the boundaries of virtuality and reality, and could not leave my body, and appeared in the world. "The way to leave the body is wrong..." "No, or in other words, the way I cut out was wrong..." In the past few times, Mo Hua always thought about "out of body", and tried her best to cut off the "outside", but there was no distinction between "inside and outside" in his spiritual consciousness. I thought about slashing outward, but in the end, this sword remained in my own sea of ??consciousness. Existence and non-existence are mutually generated, and difficulty and ease are mutually formed. The inside and the outside are also relative. If you can''t slash out, then go inward. Is this sword slashing your own "soul"? No, it is not simply "killing", but using the soul as the interface to connect reality? The eyes are the window of the soul. That slashing towards the soul means transmitting the divine thoughts to the eyes, and using the eyes as a window to truly "out of the body"? Mo Hua guessed in her heart. He was a little confused, but he was struggling for a moment and decided to give it a try. Failure is the mother of success. The practice of any method is accompanied by multiple failures. Only by a lot of trial and error can the right path be found. Anyway, he has become accustomed to "killing himself". Taixu''s sword intent is about to kill me, Taishang Forgetfulness wants to kill human desires, and now he uses the God-Slaying Sword to kill himself, it seems nothing to do if he kills himself... Mo Hua thought and looked awe-inspiring, and began to reverse the giant sword and towards him. But this time the sword edge was reversed, and the majestic sword intent was facing him. Mo Hua instantly felt the oppression of being on the verge of life and death. It seems that if this sword goes down, he will die. Mo Hua was about to disperse the God-Slaying Sword, but the next moment, he stopped again. Fear is just a redundant emotion. "The Supreme One should also kill ''fear''." "The Sword of God-Slaying is the creation of my soul, my understanding of the Tao, my sword of divine thoughts, my sword cannot kill me." Mo Hua firmly determined his cognition, and for a moment his heart was as strong as gold and stone, indestructible. Even when facing the huge God-Slaying Sword that could kill the evil fetus, he was not afraid at all. "Catch!" Mo Hua shouted lightly. The huge sword of the God-Slaying Sword slashed down with a bang, like the sky falling, slashing towards Mo Hua himself. The ink painting has the same eyes as the old one, the heart is as iron as iron, and it is not afraid of happiness. As expected, the God-Slaying Sword did not actually slash him, but slashed into his soul the moment he touched him. In an instant, the mind of the spirit was distorted, and the reality and reality were alternating. The ink painting seemed to touch a layer of barriers between virtual and real, and felt the gap between virtual and real. The boundary between reality and reality is too profound, and he cannot see through it, nor can he break this gap. But where the fusion of reality and reality is himself and his sea of ??consciousness. He can use his body as a medium and his eyes as an orifice to convey his own "virtual" divine thoughts to the real world of "reality". Mo Hua touched his eyebrows with his fingers, communicating with the sword intent in the sea of ??consciousness. After a while, he suddenly opened his eyes. In his eyes, the sword light was extremely dazzling, filled with huge sword lights like the sky river. The sword paths such as broken gold, opened mountains, Gui water, and Lihuo were colorful and flowing in it. The intent of Taixus sword floats faintly. The Supreme One has cut off love, and there is no self or life. Mo Hua''s expression was cold, and the aura around her began to change. The big white dog who was dozing off the side suddenly jumped up in shock, widened his eyes and looked at the Mo Hua in disbelief. And the time has come, and spiritual enlightenment is suddenly born. The ink painting touches the forehead, and the sword of divine thought is moved to both eyes, and then the sharpness of the eyes blooms. The ink painting points forward, and the sword will cut the body out of the eyes, follow the direction pointed by the ink painting, breaking through the air, and moving forward. The big white dog was so shocked that his hair was blowing all over his body, and his tail was standing up. Then a wave of divine thoughts surged and changed... nothing happened. Despite its amazing momentum, despite its profound method, despite its strong and powerful spiritual consciousness, and its sword technique is extremely sharp, there was no movement after it was used. Or, he didn''t show it. Grass is still grass, no leaf fell. The tree is still a tree, leaving no scars. The flowers and plants around are also lush and lush and prosperous. Taibai Dog widened her eyes and was stunned for a long time. She found that it was just a false alarm. Her raised tail drooped again, and her fluffy body lay back on the ground. Mo Hua also sat on the grass, a little dejected. "Why still can''t?" "I have mastered the method of leaving the body, why can''t this sword be cut out?" Mo Hua was not convinced and wanted to practice again, but as soon as he got together, he felt dizzy and fell to the ground again. His sea of ??consciousness stinged, his eyes were covered with blood, and he was a little red and swollen. "I practice too much and I start to backfire..." ?????????????The Divine Sword is too powerful and has too strong spiritual consciousness. Forcibly using the "eyes" to leave the body, the load on the eyes is too great. "Can''t practice anymore, just slowly..." Mo Hua quickly sat up, meditated and restored his spiritual consciousness, and took some pills to nourish blood and qi, clear the mind and improve his eyes. After the recuperation was completed, the spiritual consciousness returned and the eyes were clearer, Mo Hua opened her eyes. "It''s still not possible." Ink painting pondered. But in a short period of time, he could no longer practice the Divine Sword and leave his body. And it''s almost time to eat, and it''s time to eat. "Go back first..." Mo Hua packed up and shouted "Big White Dog, I''m back", then got up and left. After walking a few steps, he turned around and saw that the Big White Dog was still lying on the ground. "Big White Dog?" The big white dog glanced at Mo Hua, ignored him, turned his head, and continued to doze off while lying down, looking a little angry. Mo Hua knew what it was angry about, sighed and explained, "I told you so many times, it was not something I was trying to steal food on purpose." "It''s not that I don''t take you with you if I eat good things..." "You can''t digest those things..." "It''s all some divine bones, which are not clean. If you eat them, it''s easy to have problems..." "Next time, I will bring you something delicious next time." The big white dog looked at the storage bag of Mo Hua. Mo Hua said: "That bone cannot be eaten, I keep it useful..." "Really, I won''t lie to you." "I will leave some for you next time I have something delicious..." Mo Hua was so persuasive that the big white dog was relieved, and then nodded arrogantly, which was to let Mo Hua go. "Next time I encounter evil spirits, I will definitely bring you a few. You can bear it." Mo Hua promised, "You go to the kitchen hall with me now. I will give you some of them, just treat it as an apology." After receiving Mo Hua''s promise, the big white dog became happy, shook his tail, and followed Mo Hua happily. One man and one dog walked down the mountain road. Behind them, a sword mark appeared on the towering ancient tree that was "cut" by ink paintings with magical thoughts. It is said to be a sword mark, but it doesnt look like it. There is no trace of sword cutting, but it is more like natural withering and withering. Just like, someone erased the "think" of trees growing near the sword marks. This scar will never grow, heal, and will never have vitality. This is a wound at the level of "divine thought". It is a trace of overflowing sword intent of the God-killing sword, leaving behind the divine thought sword injury. In the long years since then, this sword wound has remained on this ancient tree of Taixu Sect, and has never faded after storms. Disciples live in the hall. Hudden Mo Hua was sitting at the table gnawing chicken legs. Next to him, the big white dog was lying on the table, covering a big elbow with his two front paws, and was happily gnawing. The disciples on the side are no longer surprised. Generally speaking, spiritual beasts are forbidden from entering the kitchen hall. But this dog is in charge, and the person who takes it is Mo Hua, so no one says much. Of course, they didn''t know that this big white dog was actually not a spirit beast, nor a dog. After a big meal, the last bit of grudge in the heart of the big white dog was gone, and it was considered to be reconciled with Mo Hua. The ink painting brought it to the book pavilion. Before leaving, the big white dog called out "Wang" at the ink painting. Mo Hua nodded and replied, "Okay, okay, I won''t forget it. I will definitely treat you to a good meal when I have time." The big white dog nodded with satisfaction. Saying the big white dog away, Mo Hua returned to his room, burned the fragrance of calming the gods, cooked Yunwu tea, sat on the futon and calmed down, thinking about the problem: "Why can''t you chop it out?" "I have mastered the magical thought method. The sword intent of the God-Slaying Sword has reached my eyes, but I still can''t leave my body and can''t cut it out. Could it be because I haven''t formed a pill yet?" Only with the divine consciousness knot can the Divine Sword be released? Ink painting is not sure, I want to take time to practice more, but taking the eyes as the key, it puts a huge load on the eyes. With his physical strength, he has no capital to try it many times. If you practice too much and blind your eyes, the problem will be big. Mo Hua pondered and said, "Forget it, let''s find a way to know the magic pill first." As long as the magic consciousness knot pill is used, you can not only cut the magic sword out of your body, but also learn the reverse spirit formation. Your own strength will also truly usher in a "transformation". But the current problem still needs to be solved. Two days later, it will be the day to encircle and suppress the Demon Sect. I cant learn the reverse spirit formation, and the God-Slaying Sword cannot be released, and all attack methods cannot be used. Then, if you want to be second best, you can only find a way to "suffer your life". If you are really surprised at that time, you will be targeted by the Jindan devil, you will have a way to escape. It is hard to say whether the hidden technique can be concealed from the golden elixir. But he just learned a new body technique not long ago. Mo Hua thought about it and went to the Taoist Dharma Room to find Elder Yi. Talking? Elder Yi was stunned for a moment and looked at Mo Hua, "Are you with me?" "Yes!" Mo Hua nodded. Elder Yi didnt know what to say. You, a foundation-building disciple, ask me, the Golden Elixir to discuss? If it were other disciples, he would definitely say he was out of time, but the request was Mo Hua, which Elder Yi could not refuse. On the other hand, he is willing to discuss with him, and in a sense, he really "looks upon" himself. "Forget it, just play with this treasure disciple of Taixu Sect..." Elder Yi thought to himself, and then asked: "How to discuss the method?" Mo Hua said, "I''ll run away, come and catch me to see if I can catch me." Elder Yi understood. This is to try to learn how to practice your body. He nodded and said, "Okay." Then Elder Yi found an empty Taoist room and said to Mo Hua: "Just here, the place is also big, so you can escape." Mo Hua looked around and nodded, "Okay." So the discussion began. Of course, it is essentially "splitting" and the atmosphere is not that tense. The two stood apart, ten feet apart, Elder Yi said, "It''s beginning." Mo Hua said: "Okay!" Before he finished speaking, Elder Yi''s figure disappeared. Mo Hua''s expression frightened. Before he could react, he found that his body had lightened and had been picked up. "Catched." Elder Yi said, carrying the ink painting. The ink painting looked a little dull. "this" The body movements in the late stage of Jindan were too fast. Elder Yi was a spiritual practitioner and was very proficient in body movements. In a short period of time, the activate was extremely fast. When he was negligent, the figure flashed so fast that he didn''t give him any chance to react. The true elder of Taixu Sect is indeed amazing. Elder Yi is approachable on weekdays and looks like he is not visible, but he didn''t expect that when he really started, he was so powerful that he had no room for reaction. No wonder he was able to teach Taoism in the eight major sects, but it was indeed extraordinary... Of course, there is another reason. Mo Hua turned his head and looked at Elder Yi, "Elder, you are in the late stage of the Jindan stage, your cultivation is too high." Elder Yi was stunned, "It''s not my fault for high cultivation..." Mo Hua said: "Put down, the golden elixir is enough in the early stage." The strength of the later stage of the Jindan is still too high. His body skills are crushed and he cannot practice anything. Elder Yi sighed. What can he do? As a "schooler", it''s not that this little ancestor said whatever he said. "Okay, I''ll press on to the early stage of the Golden Pill." "Yes." Mo Hua nodded. Elder Yi put down the ink painting, the two stood up again, and with a sound of "start", Elder Yi''s figure disappeared again. But this time, the ink painting captured the trajectory of Elder Yi. In the late stage of the Jindan, he couldn''t react, but his cultivation level was less stressed to the early stage of the Jindan. In the spiritual perception of Mo Hua, Elder Yi''s figure took an extremely mysterious step, with his feet shrinking into a ruler. Every step he took was several feet, and when he advanced and retreated, he just stepped into the blind spot of the vision behind Mo Hua''s back. This pace is very exquisite and tricky, good at calculating, and very particular about timing. After a while, Elder Yi''s palm was poked out from the blind spot of Mo Hua''s vision, and just like before, he grabbed Mo Hua. But this time, Mo Hua was prepared for it. The moment he grabbed him with his palm, his figure flashed and he had already slipped back several steps. Elder Yi said lightly. Something He continued to chase, his body was as indifferent as the wind, and his footwork was secretly matched with easy numbers, which was fast and mysterious, and it was difficult for people to notice. But in the next few rounds, Mo Hua avoided Elder Yi''s big hand at the critical moment and was not caught by him. Elder Yi nodded in his heart. "good" No wonder I have confidence and have to practice my body skills with myself... Not only is his spiritual consciousness sharp, but his body skills are also superb. Judging from his ease, I dont know how much hard work I have put in. The more we learn, the more distinct Elder Yi''s figure became in Mo Hua''s spiritual consciousness, the more obvious his attack moves became. Mo Hua''s more ease in hiding. Seeing the ink painting swimming around in the Taoist Dharma room like a fish, Elder Yi''s eyes condensed, and the space in his eyes showed the Eight Trigrams and Yi numbers, and his body skills also changed. But this change is only a slight change. Mo Hua didn''t have time to react, and he still avoided Elder Yi''s arrest according to his experience. However, just after taking a slant, he found that there was nothing around him, so Elder Yi did not take action to capture him. "not good!" Ink painting immediately realized that something was wrong, but it was too late. Elder Yi walked out of another dead corner. He was obviously not invisible, but he looked like he had disappeared. A pair of big hands grabbed Mo Hua''s shoulder. Elder Yi smiled slightly, but before long, his smile suddenly stopped. The ink painting he grabbed in his hand flashed with light and shadow, turning into water mist, and melted away in front of him... (This chapter ends) Chapter 927 Spell flow Chapter 927 Spell Circulation Elder Yi was stunned. "What''s this?" Then he immediately reacted: "Illusion, body technique? Does this child actually have this kind of inheritance? Where did he learn it?" Elder Yi''s expression became solemn and he became serious. With a sweeping of his spiritual sense, he discovered the ink painting that fled to the edge of the Taoist Dharma Room. He immediately stepped on the Yishu Liuhe steps inherited by the Yi family, and took several feet in one step, with a mysterious figure, approaching the ink painting. As soon as the water shadow of the Mo Hua disappeared, she looked up and Elder Yi grabbed it again. She immediately felt a stern and used her passing steps, shaped like flowing water, sliding past Elder Yi''s hand. Elder Yi grabbed the air, frowned slightly, then turned around, and grabbed Mo Hua who was running away. In this way, the two of them fled and caught each other, and then fought for several rounds. The movements of ink painting are becoming more and more difficult. Elder Yi''s movements became faster and faster. Although he was "discussing", Elder Yi understood that his main task was still "training". Therefore, even though his cultivation level reached the early stage of the Golden Elixir, he did not do his best at the beginning. Instead, he gave Mo Hua time to adapt, and then accelerated a little bit to put pressure on Mo Hua. At the same time, he was also observing the movements of ink painting''s body style and memorizing the moves he used to dodge in ink painting. Taixu Gate is ranked among the eight major gates. In addition to his family''s inheritance, he was able to be an elder of Taoism and law, and his extensive knowledge of Taoism and rich fighting experience. The exchange between body and technique is naturally no problem. Although the fighting experience of ink painting is already very rich, it is still a slight witch compared to Elder Yi in the late stage of the Jindan period. After a moment, Elder Yi looked at the flaws of Mo Hua again, and his movements were like the wind. He reached out and grabbed them and headed straight for Mo Hua''s shoulder. Just as he was about to catch the ink painting, Elder Yi stopped. He knew that the "water shadow" in front of him must be fake. Real ink painting Behind you! A faint water-based breath came from behind. Elder Yi''s eyes condensed, and he immediately turned around and wanted to grab it with his backhand, but when he saw it, he was stunned. Threethree ink paintings? Behind him, there were three sneaky figures, just like ink paintings, but they were all hazy with water mist. "What kind of body technique is this... so weird?" Elder Yi was secretly shocked, but he also knew that this was not the time to be surprised. He immediately swept his spiritual sense and then broke through the water shadow and distinguished the true and false. He is in the late stage of the Jindan stage, and his spiritual consciousness is much stronger. Ink painting can only be confused for a short time, but cannot really deceive him. Elder Yi reached out and grabbed Mo Hua on the far right. Seeing that his fingertips had already touched Mo Hua''s hair, but when the water flashed, the Mo Hua slipped away again. Even Elder Yi had a little anger in his heart. This kid... is so annoying. He came to catch him, the Taoist elder who was proficient in magic. This child was so slippery. If it were someone else, he would not understand even if he had such a body technique, and he could not touch a corner of his clothes. How could he vomit blood? "I am worthy of being a disciple that the ancestor values..." Elder Yi is really serious now. His breath swayed, and his figure was as close as possible, as if it were real or illusory, and his movements were more than just faster. Mo Hua''s expression changed, and he felt that Elder Yi''s aura suddenly became stronger, like a maggot on his tarsal bone, following him tightly, forcing him to do his best and dare not slacken at all. "This is the strength of the Jindan..." The pressure of ink painting doubled, and he no longer had the ease of mind. He activated his body skills to the extreme and fled around in a hurry under Elder Yi. He didn''t care about his image anymore, and used all the embarrassing moves to roll around and roll. He tried his best to avoid Elder Yi''s arrest. But for such a long time, the physical exercises that have been working hard are consumed, and the spiritual power consumed is also huge. The spiritual power of ink painting is insufficient. At this time, the water steps are gone, and the water shadows and the body are used together, so some spiritual power is lost. After several rounds, Elder Yi caught the flaw again. Catched! Elder Yi''s eyes burst into sharp edges and reached out to grab Mo Hua. Ink Hua used the magical body of the water shadow, and his body flashed and turned into three water mist figures, but his move had been used in front of Elder Yi. The moves that have been used cannot deceive this experienced Taoist elder. Elder Yi was prepared in his heart. When he saw this technique, he almost did not hesitate and pointed at the figure in the middle. "It depends on where you are going..." With one point of view, the water shadow shattered and melted into a pool of water vapor. Elder Yi choked in his mouth with half of his words, a little stunned. "My guess?" Impossible... He clearly saw that the ink painting was separated from the illusion and hid in the water shadow in the middle. How could he guess wrong? Elder Yi pointed at the water shadows on both sides at almost the same time, but at this point, the other two water shadows all turned into water mist and melted away. All three water shadows were pointed out. But in the scene, there was no figure of Mo Hua. Elder Yi''s mouth twitched, "Where is the person?" "Where did this kid go? Why didn''t he see anyone..." Elder Yi was stunned and understood instantly. Concealment! While Mo Hua used the water shadow body technique to separate the magic body and confuse himself, he also used the hidden technique and ran away secretly. Elder Yi felt his scalp numb. This kid is really as smart as a ghost. The magical body technique is confused and he runs away with the hidden technique. Its really a pity that he can think of it But this is in the Taoist Dharma Room. Even if you have a hidden technique, you cant escape from such a big place. Elder Yi released his spiritual sense and swept it carefully. Sure enough, he found a vague figure in the corner, looming. "This hidden technique is really outrageous, I almost didn''t see it..." Elder Yi sighed in his heart, and did not give Mo Hua a chance to breathe, but instead used the Yishu Liuhe step method to further approach Mo Hua. The spiritual power of ink painting has been almost used. But he didn''t want to admit defeat so simply, but instead treated it as a "life and death" actual battle and still tried his best to deal with Elder Yi. But he is really exhausted. The trump card of escape, the water shadow, the magic body, and the hidden technique were all used. These trump cards for escape were all for Elder Yi to see. Elder Yi, who was born in a magic family, had used his body skills once, and it was basically difficult to hide it from him the second time. What''s more, foundation building and golden elixir are separated by a great realm. Elder Yi is a late-stage Jindan cultivator, although he suppressed his cultivation, vision, insight and experience. This time, the ink painting was no longer able to come up with flowers. His passing steps were seen through by Elder Yi, and then he split into the body of Shuiying, which was easily seen through by Elder Yi. Even if he used the hidden technique behind Shuiyinghuan, he could not hide Elder Yi''s spiritual consciousness when he was wary of it. Almost at the moment when Mo Hua was hiding, Elder Yi flashed and walked behind Mo Hua, holding his shoulder. He didn''t dare to exert force, he just clicked until it was time. Mo Hua simply said, "I admit defeat!" Elder Yi breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time, he felt a cold sweat in his heart. Fortunately, I caught it, otherwise I would have lost my adult life. If he can''t grasp Mo Hua''s foundation building, he will be shameless if he tells him. Of course, this is in my heart. On the surface, he still said, "You still have to practice." Mo Hua gasped heavily and said in admiration: "Elder Yi, your body skills are really powerful." For so long, Elder Yi is the first person to put such great pressure on him in the physical skills competition. I still got caught after I played all my trump cards. Of course, it is precisely because of the "split" that he was caught. If in reality, if he encountered Jindan and wanted to kill him, he would have run away long ago and would not have given this opportunity to "splite". Elder Yi was "praised", but he was a little happy. He frowned. As he was just now, he had no time to think about it. When he thought about it carefully, he slowly came back to his senses and his heart couldn''t help but tremble. He finally figured out why ink painting is so difficult. This child is not using a body technique at all. He has two types of body techniques, plus one type of concealment technique, and switches between the three. With its powerful spiritual sense, the exquisite water step, the strange water shadow step, and the silent hidden art can be used together and switch seamlessly, and it looks like a spell. Elder Yi felt cold in his heart. This requires terrible power, meticulous control of spiritual consciousness, extremely skillful physical skills, and rich practical experience to achieve this level. Elder Yi couldn''t help but worry: This child had just built the foundation and practiced such a body technique. If he had reached the golden elixir, could he really catch him? By chance, Mo Hua said at this time, "Elder Yi, I will ask you to practice your body skills next time!" Elder Yi couldn''t help but tremble, and felt a little guilty, and coughed, "Yes, yes, but... I''m very busy and may not be available." "That''s how..." Mo Hua was a little disappointed. Elder Yi saw Mo Hua''s disappointed expression and immediately felt guilty and felt a little disgusted. "This child Mo Hua wants to improve his body skills. This is a good thing. How could he delay his practice because of some trivial matters of face?" "Compared with the progress of my disciples, is my elder''s face really that important?" "What''s more, can this child Mo Hua be an ordinary disciple? What is his status in Taixu Sect? He wants to find a coach, and I don''t know how many elders are willing to give him a trick." "He can come to him to practice his body skills, which is to care about his past relationship. If he puts it in others, it is something he can''t get..." Elder Yi immediately said, "Uh, I remember it wrong. I have been quite idle recently and have been free. If you want to practice your body skills, come to me at any time." Mo Hua''s eyes lit up, "Really?" Elder Yi nodded repeatedly, "Really, really." Mo Hua smiled and said, "Thank you, Elder Yi." Elder Yi looked at Mo Hua''s smile and felt that his mood was much better. "Your body movement is very good, but some details need to be optimized, such as your step and your one..." Elder Yi paused. "Water shadow steps." Mo Hua said. He did not say it was the illusion of water shadow, but only said it was the illusion of water shadow. Although Mizuki Step is rare, it is not that confidential. Water Shadow Step? Elder Yi was slightly stunned, feeling that the water shadow step he had in his impression was not exactly the same as the one used in ink paintings, but he didn''t ask much. Mo Hua said yes, that''s it. "And your water shadow step, when connecting, the spiritual power is still a little blocked. There is a problem with the acupoints where the spiritual power flows. You can change it slightly according to the mental method..." Elder Yi said. "How to change?" Mo Hua asked for advice humbly. Elder Yi pondered: "For example, if you use the water step first, and with the last move, your spiritual power must be transferred to the water spring cave below your foot." "After that, if you want to connect to the...Shuiying Step, find a spiritual power circle from the Waterying Step that starts with the ''Shuiquan Point''." "In this way, at the end of the Shuishui Step, the spiritual power stops at the Shuiquan Point, and this Shuiquan Point is also the starting point of the Shuishajing Point. In this way, the spiritual power flows seamlessly, and your body movements can be faster, and you can really switch freely." "This is the rise, inheritance, turn, and end of spiritual power." "Of course, if there are no acupoints that correspond to each other in the two types of spells, then it is the same to find acupoints from nearby." "If you don''t go to the Shuiquan point, then go to the nearby Taixi point..." Ink painting suddenly realized. Only Elder Yi, who has been immersed in spells for many years and proficient in spells, can know the details of this kind of magic? He himself never thought of this. "The spiritual power flows to the rise, inheritance, turn and end between the acupoints..." Mo Hua muttered and said gratefully, "I remember, thank you elder!" Elder Yi nodded with relief when he saw the ink painting. Later, Mo Hua asked some knowledge of body skills and prepared to say goodbye and go back to think about it yourself. Elder Yi looked at Mo Hua, suddenly remembered something and asked, "Mo Hua, what are you... your natal magic weapon, what are you going to choose?" Mo Hua was stunned and did not hide it. "I want to choose a magic weapon of ''copper skin and iron bones'' to strengthen the body and make up for the shortcomings." Elder Yi frowned when he heard this. "Isn''t it good?" Mo Hua asked involuntarily. "It''s not bad, it''s nothing to replenish the shortcomings of the body, but..." Elder Yi thought of the moment that Mo Hua used his powerful spiritual sense to control the water step and concealment technique, and the illusion body technique that Mo Hua said was "water shadow step". When he flowed seamlessly, he suddenly felt something. This is a life-saving body technique, seamlessly connected and flowing, if it is so difficult to deal with. If it is an attack-like spell, it will be even more terrifying to cooperate with each other and keep flowing. His previous suggestion to ink painting "all things are understood" is also the same way, but that is a low-level spell. Low-level spells, low spiritual consumption, quick attack, no need to adjust breath, can be used at will. But relatively speaking, it is not very powerful. The so-called "all things are understood" is just to make up for quality. And spells above the middle level cannot be used like this. Because of the intermediate or above spells, the attack is slow and the energy consumption is high, and after casting, time is needed to adjust the breath. But Elder Yi did not expect that Mo Hua''s spiritual consciousness could be so strong, strong enough to greatly accelerate the speed of spell release. At the same time, it can control several different sources and different types of spells to make seamless connections and switch freely. This is almost incredible. In the final analysis, it is because of spiritual consciousness! Almost no spiritual practitioner has the powerful and keen spiritual consciousness of ink painting. In this way, he can even use the "middle-level spell" like the "low-level spell". The spiritual sense accelerates and takes action very quickly. Seamless connection, no breathing adjustment is required. With a vast number of "middle-level" magic, all things are understood, all things flow and killing, and the power is terrifying. It seems that the spell level has only been increased by one level, but because of the large number, its power is several times terrifying. Moreover, ink painting is the spiritual root of the five elements. The five elements spells cooperate with each other to form a set of "spell chains". A single spell will always have shortcomings. But taking into account the five elements, forming a "spell chain", metal, wood, water, fire, earth and produce, and there are almost no shortcomings. Other peoples spells are used one by one. His spells are used one by one, and they are seamlessly used, faster than others to attack and stronger suppression... Elder Yi, who was born in a magic family and was an elder of Taoism, just imagined this way, he felt excited. But the premise of all this is that the spiritual power must be sufficient. Elder Yi thought carefully, "Did you consider using spiritual treasures such as the ''spirit gathering gourd'' as your natal magic weapon?" Mo Hua shook her head and said, "It''s too expensive, and I missed the opportunity to nourish my heart." Elder Yi was stunned, and then shook his head unfortunately. Indeed, with the current status of ink painting, there seem to be many choices, but because no one has planned it for him early and missed the age of warmth, there is nothing to choose from. Elder Yi sighed, very regretful. This is actually an excellent spiritual cultivation seedling. Although his spiritual roots are poor, he has excellent understanding and strong ability to adapt to changes. The most important thing is that his spiritual consciousness is really against the will of heaven. If you can continue on the road of spiritual cultivation, you will be extremely powerful in the future. The practice of Taoism is long, and the physical cultivation is strong in the early stages, and the sword cultivation is strong in the middle and late stages. And spiritual cultivation is strong in the late stage. The more the monk practices later, the more spiritual power he has, the deeper his understanding of the laws of spiritual power, the more terrifying the power of the magic. What a pity... But Elder Yi didn''t know what to say. Life is like this. It seems that there are many choices, but in fact, there are only one or two roads under your feet. You can only take one step at a time and move forward step by step. As long as you dont become an immortal or still be a human being, even if you are a cave, you cant do whatever you want. "It''s good to make up for your shortcomings and be stronger." Elder Yi comforted. I dont know whether its comforting the ink painting or comforting himself. After Mo Hua said goodbye to Elder Yi, he returned to his disciple''s residence and was also a little confused. Elder Yi''s regrets were also clear in his heart. In fact, logic is that his physical body has too great innate disadvantages. No matter how much he makes up for it, it cannot make up for the gap with others. At most, you can only go from very poor to barely passing the exam. The best way is to use your strengths. His strongest part lies in his spiritual consciousness, but his spiritual consciousness does not need to rely on magic weapons, and he has no magic weapons itself, and he can increase his spiritual consciousness. Apart from that, it is spell. The magic of ink painting is actually very powerful, but the disadvantage is that the spiritual power is low and low. If he has enough spiritual power, he will learn more magic and his grade will be stronger. The stronger the spiritual consciousness, the faster the spell casting, and even one day in the future, it is possible to perform an "instant forbidden technique". As long as the spell is strong enough to destroy all enemies, it doesnt matter whether your body is strong or not. Mo Hua couldn''t help but get entangled again, and after a moment, he sighed. Forget it, I dont want to. Life is like this, always accompanied by regrets, and it is impossible to do everything according to your own ideas. Although spiritual power and magic weapons are good, there is really nothing to choose from. The Four Symbols Blue Dragon Formation is different. This is a real Four Symbols Divine Beast Formation. It was developed by Mr. Tu for countless years and many lives of demon cultivators to study the almost lost ancient Four Symbol Formation. The day to wipe out the Demon Sect is approaching, and this array map is also in front of you. All the great roads lead to immortality, and in the end they will be different. Since you have chosen the path, you will continue unswervingly. Mo Hua nodded and his eyes gradually became firm. The next day, he looked for Elder Yi again, discussed his body skills, and practiced all kinds of body skills well, and could also take dozens of back and forth under Elder Yi, so he felt relieved. The devil of the golden elixir is definitely not as good as Elder Yi in Taoism. If you can fight under Elder Yi, and if you meet the Golden Pill Demon, you will at least have the capital to escape. As for the big devil in the late stage of the Jindan, the leader of the Demon Sect. So many Daoting Si Dians and Taixu Sect elders were staring at him. As long as he stayed away, he would not have the chance to attack him. Not to mention the Daoting Si Diansi, at least the elders of the Taixu Sect are not vegetarians. In this way, I was ready for it. On the third day, the plan to encircle and suppress the Demon Sect officially began. Mo Hua also went to Yan Luoshan in person. The mountains are dangerous, the swamps are intricate, and the geese are flowing with sewage, and the Demon Sect is stationed. Here, a **** battle is about to begin. Ink painting needs to watch the destruction of the Demon Sect with one''s own eyes and the blood flowing into a river of demon cultivators to eliminate the evil spirit in their hearts. At the same time, he also wanted to know whether his natal magic weapon "Four Symbols Qinglong Formation" was hidden in the Demon Sect. And will this ancient Four Symbol Formation fall into your own hands? (This chapter ends) Chapter 928 Fan Jin Chapter 928 Fan Jin The geese fell on the mountain, eight hundred miles. The rivers are intricate, swamps are everywhere, and there is poisonous fog and miasma, which is spreading over the sky. When geese fly by, they often die of poisoning and falling into swamps, turning into rotten water, hence the name "Geese Falling Mountain". The branches of Yanshui River flow through the mountains. The river water smells fishy. Deep in the mountains, sinister and complex. The Demon Sect was built here. At this time, outside the deep mountains, in the dangerous environment, there were many righteous monks lying dormant in the mountains and swamps. The encirclement and suppression of the Demon Sect is a huge momentum. Daotingsi dispatched fifteen Jindan dictionary officials, and there were also six hundred Zhengshi in the late stage of foundation building and even the peak of foundation building. The Taixu Sect, which joined forces with Dao Tingsi, dispatched twenty Golden Elders. The three sects of Taixu Sect are combined, with many cultivators and elders, so there are only twenty elders dispatched, which is more than the Daotingsi. But there were not many inner disciples, only one hundred were dispatched. The encirclement and suppression of the Demon Sect, especially the third-grade Demon Sect, is very dangerous to fight with the Golden Pill Demon. The disciples who can enter the inner sect of the sect are all the top geniuses and will be pillars of the sect in the future. Naturally, it is impossible for them to risk their fall and fight the Demon Sect to die too early. Inner disciples are not "cannon fodder", but "seed". Let them participate in the encirclement and suppression of the Demon Sect in order to temper their minds, to let them see the cruelty of the Demon Sect, and to adapt to the **** death battle with the Demonic Cultivators, so that they can really stand alone in the future and become the pillars of the sect. The only outer disciple in the field is ink painting. Of course, he didn''t come to practice. He is the "master behind the scenes". The mastermind behind the destruction of the Demon Sect. The Qianxuezhou area is a large state with many sects. Any Demon Sect that dares to emerge here will inevitably be destroyed - it is just a matter of time. Whether there is ink painting or not, this result cannot be changed. Ink painting only accelerated this process and pushed the progress of the destruction of the Demon Sect from the beginning to the end. Now, Mo Hua is here to witness the results of this action with his own eyes. The only drawback is that his location is a bit far from the Demon Sect and it is not very real to see. He had no choice, this was the biggest compromise. Uncle Gu, Sister Xia, Mr. Xun from Taixu Sect, and the elders from Daotingsi, who were unanimously disagreed and he came to join in the fun. Especially Mr. Xun. The son of a daughter does not sit in the hukou hall. The Demon Sect and the Siege of Siege and the Killing of the Golden Pill Demon is too dangerous. If there is any mistake, Mo Hua will have life worries. At that time, it will be too late to regret it. But ink paintings strongly require it and ensure that they are honest and peaceful, and that they are far away from each other and will not go wrong. With so many elders of the sect following, I dont think they cant save him. Mr. Xun then nodded reluctantly. Therefore, although Mo Hua can participate in the extermination of demon cultivators, she can only watch from a distance and loses her "personal freedom". She must mingle with the elders and is not allowed to act alone. And he is basically not used to destroy the Demon Sect. As a "middleman", he crossed the line and built a bridge, and the task was completed. For other matters, Daotingsi and the elders of the sect are responsible for, and he can''t get involved. The siege and kill the Jindan demon, he is not strong enough. The formations near the Demon Sect are also handled by formation elders such as Xun Zixian, so he doesnt need to take action. What''s more, most of the formations near the Demon Sect are third-grade, which exceeds his formation level, and he can''t help even if he wants to. The only thing he could do was to look honestly and learn humbly when Elder Xun Zixian cracked the Demon Sect formation, and learn in advance the rules for the use and cracking of the third-grade formation. After the formation is cracked, it is the pre-war preparation stage. A large number of Taoist sect monks secretly surrounded the Demon Sect according to the established plan. The elders of Taixu Sect also began to set off. The mist was misty, everything was unfolding in full swing. The ink painting, located on the edge of the battlefield, became "idle" and could only look deep and silently watch all this. He is now staying in a temporary camp. Near the camp, there was another person who was as leisurely as him. This person is tall and strong, with a beard on his face and wearing a Taoist robe in the Taoist robe of the Taoist robe. It was Fan Jin. Fan Jin is responsible for the "back of the palace". The major events of encirclement and suppression of the Demon Sect are extremely dangerous. With his early stage cultivation of the Golden Pill, he is not qualified to take on the front line and charge. Behind the forward, as the main force of the large army, kill the demon cultivators and earn merits. Its not his turn to such a good thing. In addition, he does not have the ability to investigate, eavesdrop, break the formation, and other things. Therefore, he can only do the "guard of the palace". If the encirclement and suppression fail, he will be responsible for covering up. If the demon cultivator fled, he would be responsible for stopping and killing. He also did some of the dirty and tiring work after the disaster. At this time, the preparation stage was still in the process, and people came and went in the camp. Fan Jin couldn''t help but look around and was worried. He was transferred from a young age to participate in the encirclement and suppression of the Demon Sect. It was actually a good opportunity to meet with other fellow monks and discuss friendship. The practice of Taoism is also human nature. If you want to make progress, you must work hard to find opportunities. But he watched for a long time and couldn''t find anyone to talk to him. The Jindan who came and went back and forth was either a Diansi from a noble family. He worked in the Ganxue Prefecture and was already the best in the Diansi in his remote prefecture. Either he is one of the eight major sects in the Xuezhou area, the true elder of the Taixu Sect, who has a profound cultivation and a superior Taoist pride. He dared not make friends at all. Even if he speaks, no one will pay attention to him. After all, he is born, has Taoist traditions, and has no better cultivation than others. The tall Fan Jin stood in the crowd, but felt that he was half a dwarf everywhere. But he doesn''t want to give up, there is only one chance. Once the Demon Sect is wiped out, no matter what the result is, there may not be such a big battle in the future and you will meet so many Golden Elixir monks. Even if there is, he may not be eligible to participate. While looking alert, Fan Jin looked at the monks who were coming and going with his light to see if there were any monks who had a lower status and were more friendly and easier to talk to, so he could make friends and make friends. After looking around, I finally found one for him. Young, young, weak in blood and low in spiritual power. Following behind a group of elders, it looks like a "smoking". The key is that he has a pretty appearance, a clear gaze, a friendly and lovely smile, and can speak easily at first glance. The only problem is that he only builds the foundation. But if you build the foundation, just build the foundation, and he cant even talk about the golden elixir. Moreover, he was wearing a Taoist robe in Taixu Sect, and he should be a disciple of Taixu Sect. Maybe he could get in touch with the elders of the sect behind him through him. This kind of sect''s path, even if it''s just a few words of friendship, and exchanging names with each other, can sometimes come in handy. No matter how bad it is, you can be ashamed to tell it. Fan Jin secretly came to Mo Hua. At looking at the ink paintings around the mountains, I also found this strange Jindan Diansi. I turned my head and looked at him curiously, wondering what he was going to do. Fan Jin gritted his teeth and bowed: "Fan Jin is down, the Dian Si of the Daotingsi, little brother, are you... a disciple of Taixu Sect?" Mo Hua looked at the Taoist robe on his body, and felt that he was talking nonsense. He nodded and asked: "Is there anything wrong?" Fan Jin was stuck all of a sudden. What''s wrong? He had nothing to do... I just wanted to chat, get along with friendship, and see if he could get some connections. He didn''t know this little brother, he didn''t know what his surname was, what he liked, and what he should talk about. There is a desire to make progress, but after taking the first step, he suddenly didn''t know what to do. But ink painting pondered for a moment. Fan Jin He seems to have a little impression of this name. "Do you know Uncle Gu?" Mo Hua asked him. Fan Jin was stunned, "Uncle Gu?" "Gu Changhuai." Mo Hua said. Fan Jin nodded repeatedly, "I understand Gu Changhua Gu Diansi. I was temporarily seconded to the Ganxue Prefecture. I have always worked with Gu Diansi and received a lot of care from him." Fan Jin breathed a sigh of relief. This relationship was inexplicably continued, but he never expected that it would be replaced by Gu Diansi, who had always been selfless. Mo Hua also nodded slightly. He remembered that there was such a sage. When he passed the token and told the Demon Sect that "there is an insider, the action will be suspended", Fan Diansi was acting with Uncle Gu. Count it, I saved his life. "Little brother, are you from the Gu family?" Fan Jin asked in a low voice. Mo Hua shook her head, "My surname is Mo." Submitted to Mo... Fan Jin felt a little unfamiliar. In his impression, there seemed to be no family named "Mo" near the Ganxuezhou area. However, this also verified his judgment. "Are you... not a child of aristocratic families?" Fan Jin asked. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : He didn''t expect that Fan Jin would be born in Gushan City. "Little brother, do you know Gushan City?" Fan Jin asked. "Yeah." Mo Hua nodded, "I know Master Gu from Gushan Artifact Refining Shop." Fan Jin was surprised, "Do you still know Master Gu?" And this friendship is getting more and more. Fan Jin''s paintings became more and more familiar and enthusiastic. "If you have time to go to Gushan City, I will treat my little brother well!" "Okay!" The ink painting was also very refreshing. Fan Jin suddenly remembered something and shook his head, "No, don''t go to Gushan City. One day, I can be transferred to Ganxuezhou Prefecture, or other surrounding prefectures to be a Dianshi, and then hold a banquet for you." Mo Hua was stunned, and then his eyes flashed slightly, "Don''t Fan Dianshi stay in Gushan City?" "Who wants to stay there where the bird does not shit?" Fan Jin waved his hand, looking a little disgusted. But Mo Hua''s eyes were deep, and he could see that his expression was a little wrong. His expression was disgusting, but deep in his eyes, there was fear, and even a trace of deep fear. Fear... What is he afraid of? Whats the point of fear in Gushan City? The eyes of the ink painting slightly condensed. Fan Jin didn''t want to mention the three words "Gushancheng" again, but changed the topic, looked at Mo Hua and said worriedly: "Little brother, as a veteran, I have to give you some advice. If you think it is useful, listen. If you think it is useless, just think it is me... I''m talking nonsense." "Fan Diansi please say it." Mo Hua nodded. Fan Jin said sincerely: "The next step in your foundation building is to form a pill. This life magic weapon... needs to be chosen well. Although you are not valued by the sect and do not have the support of the family, you are absolutely careless." He originally wanted to use Mo Hua to make some connections with the elders of the master sect behind him, but he is a kind-hearted person and has a familiar chat with Mo Hua. Instead, he forgot about this and sincerely gave Mo Hua suggestions. Although this suggestion is not required for ink painting. Fan Jin saw Mo Hua''s expression lightly, thinking that Mo Hua didn''t believe him and didn''t take his words to worry, so he was a little anxious: "So, you must be very careful when you are a thing like a natal magic weapon, and you must choose the most suitable one, not to save trouble." Mo Hua nodded slowly. He has been thinking about the issue of magic weapons for a long time, but he actually wont care what Fan Diansi said. What he cares about is actually the matter of Gushan City. Mo Hua wanted to know what happened to Gushan City, which would make this Jindan Diansi feel afraid. But before he could ask, he heard Elder Xun Zixian call him: "Mo Hua, come and have tea." "Oh, okay." Mo Hua quickly agreed. Fan Jin also looked in the sound and saw that the person who was in Mo Hua was shocked, who was actually a late-stage elder of the Taixu Sect, with sword eyebrows, starry eyes, and extraordinary appearance and dignity. The real elder of the late stage of the Eight Gate Jindan is a little different from the early stage of the Jindan Diansi in his small place, which is really a bit "unattainable". Fan Jin wanted to make friends with a shame, but the gap was too big. He was unsure of speaking. At this moment, a Daoting Chief Secretary found him, "Fan Dian Si, Gu Dian Si is looking for you, the action is about to begin." Fan Jin nodded, "I understand." Then he clasped his fists at Mo Hua, "It''s a fate to meet. I won''t bother you anymore. Next time I have the chance, let''s talk about it." Mo Hua also clasped his fists and said, "The demon cultivator is cruel, Fan Dian Si is careful." "Thank you for your reminder, little brother." After Fan Jin finished speaking, he turned around and left, but he still felt a pity. What a good opportunity. If he stayed for a while and said a few more words, he might be able to get in love with the "big figure" of the Taixu Sect. "What a pity..." Fan Jin took a few steps and couldn''t help but look back. At this time, Elder Xun Zixian called Mo Hua to sit down, poured him a cup of tea, and said warmly: "A friend of mine gave it to you, called Xue Shangqing, you can try it." The tea leaves are like snow, the tea water is clear and the tea smells fragrant. Mo Hua picked up the teacup, took a sip, squinted her eyes and smiled, "Thank you, Elder Zixian!" Fan Jin saw this scene, and for a moment, he felt his head buzzing and explode. No No. Isnt it that a disciple brings tea to the elders? Where is the reason why an elder pours tea for his disciples? What kind of door style is this in Taixu Gate? Moreover, there is still a late-stage elder of Jindan who is highly knowledgeable at first glance. Such a great monk, even if he said good things, he was afraid of abruptness. But he was able to pour tea for the little brother in front of him... Fan Jinren was stunned and murmured in his heart: "Who is this little brother..." Then he suddenly remembered that the elder seemed to have read the name of this little brother: Ink painting. Ink painting Fan Jin frowned, only to think that the name sounded very familiar. He seemed to have heard it when he had heard it. After thinking for a while, his pupils shook and he took a breath of cold air. "Can it be... that legendary ''ink painting''..." "That...the ''little monster'' of Taixu Sect?" Half an hour later, everything was properly planned and the battle to wipe out the Demon Sect officially began. But this has nothing to do with ink painting. Elder Xun Zixian accompanied the ink painting to drink tea, which was ordered by the ancestor Xun. He was not only looking at the ink painting, but also protecting the ink painting, so as not to let him make any mistakes. Mo Hua just drank tea honestly, and at the same time, she looked far away, looked in the direction of the Demon Sect, and observed the development of the situation. Many Dao Tingsi monks, as well as the elders and disciples of Taixu Sect, gathered in the direction of the Demon Sect like a dark tide along the established route. At the same time, a net was woven into the Demon Sect''s nest, completely covering it. The storm is coming and the war is imminent. The geese falling from the poisonous swamp and miasma were everywhere, becoming more and more silent. Suddenly, a violent wave came, the mountains and rivers were shattering, and the ground was trembling. This is the formation outside the Demon Sect. When it is broken, it produces a violent explosion of spiritual power, causing vibration. Then there was a shout of killing sound, running straight through the sky. The leading Jindan cultivators all sacrificed magic weapons and rushed to the inside of the Demon Sect. The sword energy, spells, sword armor collided with each other, and their strength was stimulating, fighting with the Demon Sect cultivators. The originally clear sky gradually filled with blood, intertwined with the strong miasma. After the golden elixir was rushing, the battle between the large army was followed. The Daoting Si Diansi led the Zhengsi, the elders of Taixu Sect and the disciples of the inner sect formed a formation, like mincing meat chains, and killed the disciples of the Demon Sect in front of them one by one. The five elements spiritual power and the evil spirits collided and intertwined, causing a strong explosion. The remaining limbs were everywhere, flesh and blood were flying, extremely tragic. Blood flowed into the river and penetrated into the swamp, causing the whole geese to fall down the mountain, covering it with a **** curtain. This process is quite long. Thousands of monks fought to the death among the poisonous squatters in the mountains, blood splattered, swords broke, magic flowed in the air, and hidden weapons wandered on the ground, and the scene was very grand. I dont know how long it took, but the battle situation calmed down for a while. Mo Hua knew that it was not that the encirclement had ended, but that the Jindan Elder and the Daoting Si Diansi took the lead in attacking the Demon Sect. Sure enough, after a moment, a stronger vibration came. This vibration, the scattered breath spreads around like wind and waves, causing the miasma of geese falling down the mountain to roll back and the mountains and tumbling. At the same time, a tyrannical, ferocious, and terrifying roar like an ancient ferocious beast echoed on the geese falling on the mountain, causing fear of all demons and panic among the righteous monks. The pupils of ink painting shrank. "Is this... dragon roar?!" Four Elephant Blue Dragon Formation Around Mo Hua, Elder Xun Zixian, who was in the late stage of Jindan, couldn''t help but change his face when he heard this roar. Evil Dragon (This chapter ends) Chapter 929 Evil "Dragon" Chapter 929 Evil "Dragon" "Evil Dragon?" Mo Hua was stunned and looked at Elder Xun Zixian. Xun Zixian pondered: "The dragon is an ancient divine beast, and it is also the totem of the Emperor of the Dao Court. It calls the wind and rain, controls thunder, and has supreme power." "Everything of a dragon, including dragon soul, dragon bone, dragon flesh, dragon blood, and dragon scales, is all treasures of divine objects." "Countless monks in the world want to draw powerful power from the ''dragon'', and thus they have derived various methods of practicing Taoism." "This kind of method of practicing Taoism has both good and evil." "The right way is such as some Canglong exercises, Xuanhuang Dragon Art, Dragon Blood Body Refining Art, or dragon martial arts, dragon power and magic techniques, dragon bone spirit weapons, dragon spirit elixirs... and so on." "There are also many dragon-like methods of evil paths. But these are all magical forbidden techniques, and ordinary monks cannot access them..." Xun Zixian looked into the distance with a serious expression: "The roar is mixed with human resentment and boundless murderous evil. The evil spirit is extremely strong. I don''t know what evil method to use to raise the evil dragon..." But Mo Hua probably understood in his heart that this was a formation. Four Elephant Blue Dragon Formation Mr. Tu must have transformed the Four Symbols Qinglong Formation into the Four Symbols Qinglong Evil Formation, borrowing people''s flesh and blood to nourish them, so that he can possess the power of the evil dragon. but Mo Hua frowned slightly. If the four-similar blue dragon formation really becomes an "evil formation" and the green dragon also becomes an evil dragon, can you still use it? If you tattoo it as a natal magic weapon on your body, wouldnt you become a demon cultivator with an evil dragon? The ink painting looked into the distance, with blood all over the sky, the evil dragon roaring, deafening, and its powerful power made people panic. "Dragon...is it really that strong?" Mo Hua murmured. Xun Zixian nodded and said, "Nothing is weak in anything related to the word ''dragon'', and the evil dragon is naturally no exception." dragon Mo Hua was slightly stunned and couldn''t help but think of his younger senior brother Bai Zisheng. He still vaguely remembered that on the corpse mountain in Nanyue City, the shadow of the Canglong was condensed in the body of the younger brother. Later, the man and the gun were combined, and with a powerful gun technique, he pierced the chest of Lu Chengyun, the head of the Lu family, a traitor to the Little Ling Yin Sect, and the owner of the "Corpse King". This spear technique seems to be called the "Guilong Spear". The younger brother is the direct descendant of the Bai family. So, so, is the inheritance of the Bai family also related to the "dragon"? The origin of the Bai family is probably really amazing. "No one who has anything to do with the dragon is weak..." Mo Hua muttered it softly again and said in his heart: "It''s hard to say about other people with the word "dragon", but at least the trick "Flying Dragon in the Sky" taught me by my senior brother must be a parallel product. He deliberately gave such a cool name for the sake of good sound. In fact, it''s fancy and useless. When used in actual combat, he has been beaten to the ground for teeth..." Mo Hua thought about it, and as he thought about it, the little bits and pieces of the four masters and apprentices were ubiquitous in his heart again, and he couldn''t help feeling a little sad. "I don''t know where the idiot brother is now..." But he didn''t feel it for long, and a terrifying dragon roar brought his thoughts back to reality. At the same time, there was a stronger shock of spiritual power, which came from a distance, the mountains and rivers were shattered, and the **** mud splashed into the air, and a fishy storm mixed with evil spirits swept over. This is a violent explosion caused by a late-stage Jindan monk when he fought with all his strength. Just the aftermath, it is daunting to destroy mountains and crack rocks. Xun Zixian stood in front of Mo Hua, flicked his sleeves, and the two instruments turned, forming a layer of crystallized spiritual light shield, blocking the aftermath of the explosion and protecting Mo Hua. Ink painting felt much more at ease. At the same time, he was also in awe. The Golden Dan Realm fights with all its strength, and the power of spiritual power is so terrible. It seems that I was right to be cautious before. Hidden behind the scenes, planning, letting the golden elixir kill the golden elixir is okay. If you have to do it yourself and come to the danger, once you hit these golden elixir moves, your body will be broken and die immediately. I still underestimated the Golden Pill... Mo Hua was a little worried, "Elder Zixian, can the elders of the sect deal with the power of the evil dragon? Will there be danger?" Xun Zixian''s thoughts moved slightly, and he felt it for a moment, shook his head and said: "The power of this evil dragon has a violent aura, but lacks confidence. It should be that the martial arts are still incomplete, or the method is not complete and has not been fully cultivated." "The people who came out of Taixu Sect during this trip are all masters. Ziyou''s sword intent is outstanding. In addition, the late-stage Jindan elders of Tai''a and Chongxu meridians, the three meridians sword techniques complement each other, so there should not be too much danger..." Mo Hua felt a little relieved and asked again: "Can you kill this demon with the power of the evil dragon?" "It''s very difficult." Xun Zixian said, "It depends on luck." Ink painting sighed slightly. If you can''t kill it, it''s even more impossible to capture it alive. In this way, it is unknown whether I can get this "Four Symbols Qinglong Array Map". The ferocious dragon roar was still echoing in the mountains of geese. But after a moment, another clear sound of the piano sounded, like the flowing water of the mountains, soothing people''s hearts and suppressing the tyrannical evil dragon roar. It seems that the Jindan Elder took action, using the sound of the piano to fight against the dragon roar. The dragon''s roar was indeed a little weaker, and the hostility in it also decreased a lot. At this time, the dragon''s roar was not as frightening as it was just now. "This is the Qingxin zither of the Wenren family, and it is a relatively rare inheritance of piano-like magic weapons." Xun Zixian said. Mo Hua nodded. He remembered that there seemed to be a Jindan monk from Wen''s family who was dispatched this time. The sound of the piano suppressed the dragon''s roar, and after a moment, the vibration of spiritual power began to stir up again. This encirclement seems to have entered a white-hot heat. With Elder Xun Zixians protection, the ink painting is very safe, but looking at the scene of Yan Luoshans blood and spiritual power raging, I couldnt help but feel a little worried. The spiritual power and blood energy continued to fluctuate for another half a day before gradually fading. The blood in the air has condensed into blood mist. This encirclement and suppression finally came to an end. There are already monks from Daotingsi who are undergoing the aftermath. The Demon Sect was defeated, and the Golden Pill Demon could kill all the demons. But that''s not the end. There are still a large number of disciples of the Demon Sect, scattering birds and beasts. Daotingsi chased them one by one at the blocking intersection, trying to kill them all, so as not to let these remnants go out and harm innocent monks. The war is over, but small-scale battles are still coming one after another in every corner of the Yan Luoshan Mountain. I wanted to go out and take a look, but Elder Xun Zixian refused. The war is dangerous, but the remaining fights after the war also contain murderous intent and should not be taken lightly. Xun Zixian dared not let Mo Hua take this risk. Ink painting can only wait patiently. After a moment, the Golden Elder of Taixu Sect came back one after another. They all looked tired, injured, and had a little disordered breath. It was obvious that they had struggled to fight just now. Xun Ziyou was back, and there was a distinct blood mark on his Taoist robe, and half of his hair was scattered, his face turned pale, blood was covered in blood, and there was still a fierce murderous aura in his eyes. This is different from the elder Xunziyou who saw Mo Hua before, who secretly followed him, likes to be lazy and drinks tea leisurely. Xun Ziyou seemed to be immersed in the killing just now, and his murderous intent condensed on his face. It was not until he saw Mo Hua and touched Mo Hua''s clear gaze that he came back to his senses and breathed a sigh of relief. "Elder Xun, are you seriously injured?" Mo Hua asked. Xunziyou said in a gentle voice: "Fortunately, there is no big problem." After saying that, he took a few pills and sighed, "It''s a pity that the leader of the Demon Sect led the way." The eyes of the ink painting are slightly condensed. Xun Zixian frowned and said, "What''s going on?" Xunziyou said with a solemn expression: "We killed all the way forward, all the way to the blood pool, and met the leader of the Demon Sect." "The man looked half-human and half-ghost, and looked very evil. There was a dragon pattern engraved on his back. I don''t know where it came from. After being stimulated, his blood and energy surged. A blue-black evil dragon swam all over his body, invulnerable to swords and guns, and invasive magic, accompanied by the breathtaking dragon roar. The three or four elders in the late stage of the Golden Pill joined forces and couldn''t hold him." "The sword intent of Taixu Sect, the sword edge of Taiamen, and the sword energy of Chongxu Sect cannot break his defense." "After this stalemate for several hours, he sucked the blood from a pool of blood, and seemed to be unable to waste it anymore. He turned into a dragon shadow, and broke through the siege with the overwhelming evil power, and fled to the deeper part of Yan Luoshan." "The evil dragon escape technique is too fast, and we dare not pursue it too deeply. We can only let him go. We will find a way to wipe out the other evil animals of the Demon Sect before we talk about it." After all, the disaster of the Demon Sect is not only one leader, but also a group of cancers that spread magic skills. If you can eliminate most of the demon cultivators, it is already considered a victory. The ink painting was also relieved. It would be great if he could succeed in encircling the Demon Sect this time, but he still felt regretful. The Four Symbols Qinglong Formation is indeed powerful. The leader of the Demon Sect was carrying the power of the evil dragon, and even three or four elders of the late Golden Pill stage could not hold on to him. But in this way, what should I do if the Four Symbols Qinglong Formation Diagram? With so many Golden Elders, even if they can''t defeat the leader of the Demon Sect, they will have no chance. Mo Hua frowned and thought. After Xun Ziyou sat down there, he drank a cup of tea that Elder Xun Zixian had just brewed. Suddenly he remembered something and said: "I killed a Jindan demon." Xun Zixian said calmly: "If you kill, kill me, is this worth talking about?" In the late stage of a Jindan, killing one or two Jindan demons is nothing big. "No," Xun Ziyou frowned, "Do you still remember what I told you, the golden elixir demon cultivators in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley?" Xun Zixian''s eyes froze and he nodded. Mo Hua was stunned and raised his ears. Xunziyou said: "In the Demon Refining Mountain, there were three demon cultivators in the Golden Dan Realm in the Valley of Ten Thousand Demons." "One of them, when we searched the mountain later, we found his body. He had thick and long claw marks on his chest, as if he had been killed by someone''s chest. The storage bag on his body was gone, and the skin with demon patterns was also cut off. It was impossible to tell what kind of demon cultivator he was." "The other two, one is the snake demon and the other is the bear demon. It is also the two demon cultivators who surrounded and killed the elder Xuan of Chongxu Sect in the Demon Hunting Mountain before." "I fought with these two demon cultivators and asked them to escape. Later, when I searched the mountains, I couldn''t find the whereabouts of these two demon cultivators." "But just now, in the Demon Sect, I actually met them." As soon as these words came out, Xun Zixian and Mo Hua were both a little surprised. "The affairs of Wan Yao Valley are also related to this Demon Sect?" Xun Zixian frowned. "It should be..." Xunzi said. Mo Hua frowned. He had previously speculated that the demon cultivators in the Ten Thousand Demons Valley were qualified to leave the valley after they formed pills. After they left the valley, this Demon Sect might be one of the points of end. But before, I just guessed that the words of Elder Xunziyou just verified his inference. The Wan Yao Valley is indeed related to this Demon Sect. "Where are these two golden elixir demon cultivators?" Xun Zixian said, "Did you kill?" "Kill one," Xunziyou said, "The snake demon killed, the bear demon ran away. I don''t know where to escape, and I don''t know if it died at the hands of other elders." Xun Zixian pondered for a moment, "There is something strange here..." Xun Ziyou nodded, "Yes." Mo Hua was also thoughtful. After a moment, he wanted to say something, but suddenly he realized that the atmosphere was not right and quickly looked up at the sky. I saw the blood in the sky was hazy, and there was evil spirit flowing in the dark, following the established trajectory. Mo Hua was shocked and hurriedly looked at Xun Zixian, "Elder!" Xun Zixian also noticed something abnormal and his face darkened, "It''s a formation!" He suddenly stood up, let go of his spiritual consciousness, and didn''t know what he was calculating in his heart. After a moment, he looked shaking and said to Xunzi: "It is a formation that turns evil spirits, **** the blood and resentment of dead people, and is offering something. If you pass the order, don''t kill the remaining demon cultivators, otherwise this formation will be full." Xun Ziyou didn''t know much about formation, but knew Xun Zixian''s formation attainments, so he immediately called a few inner disciples and asked them to pass orders down. Several inner disciples were ordered to go down and pass on the order. Xun Zixian was still frowning. "Not killing is not a solution. In the previous battle, many people have died. Now if you don''t kill, the evil formation will continue to operate and absorb the blood evil energy." This ink painting is also very clear. He said, "Elder Zixian, if you want to find a way to break this formation, you cannot keep this evil formation." Xun Zixian nodded slightly, but looked at the ink painting with some concern. Mo Hua knew that he was worried about his safety and said: "I will go with you, never leave you, and never run around. Now the Jindan Demon is dead and the escape is not dangerous." Xun Zixian pondered for a moment and nodded, "Okay." Then he set off and walked into the poisonous swamp of Yanluoshan with a few elders who had enough energy. It used to be a poisonous swamp, but now it has become a "blood swamp". The fog in the air has been penetrated by blood and turned bright red. With the power of the formation in the dark, it floats in the air and cannot dissipate. In the blood and energy, there is a faint flow of cause and effect of life and death. Xun Zixian took out a Sinan, scratched his finger a few times, and the golden needle rotated, pointing in the direction of the flow of evil power. Xun Zixian followed the instructions of the Jin Needle to look for him. Mo Hua followed him honestly, stepped through the dead grass, poisonous swamp, and the broken leg of the demon cultivator, and walked towards the depths of the swamp little by little. After a stick of incense, Xun Zixian stopped, his eyes set, and pointed at a point, a sword light broke out into the air, flattening the **** of soil covered with weeds in front of him. Under the earth slope, there is a large white bone monument, with hideous patterns engraved on the surface. The blood evil that permeated the air gathered towards the white bone monument from all directions. Under the nourishment of the blood evil, the patterns on these monuments sucked blood and revealed an evil red color, as if they were living, wriggling little by little. (This chapter ends) Chapter 930 White bone evil formation Chapter 930 White Bone Evil Array Xun Zixian''s eyes trembled, and he immediately pointed at the white sword light condensed, stabbing at the white bone monument with blood patterns. A layer of red light appeared on the bone monument. The sword light pierced into the strange blood-colored light shield. After a moment of stalemate, the blood-colored light shield broke inch by inch and slashed onto the white bone monument. A crack broke on the surface of the monument. Below the crack, there was flesh and blood squirming, and there were shrill screams. "Ghost sound?" Xun Zixian''s face changed and he quickly covered Mo Hua''s ears, but Mo Hua''s expression was as usual. The evil voice of this level could not shake his mind and spiritual consciousness. Instead, the other Jindan elders nearby frowned, looked uncomfortable, and felt nauseous. Seeing the shrill screams becoming more and more harsh, Xun Zixian immediately said, "Go to do it together and tear down this monument!" Several other Jindan elders also knew that the bone monument was evil, and they all sacrificed their magic weapons and spared no effort to smash the white bone monument with blood patterns into pieces. The bones turned into powder, the flesh and blood evaporated, and the wriggling blood patterns disappeared without attachment, and gradually dimmed until they flew out of ashes. With the power of the formation, the blood and energy condensed around it gradually dissipated. Xun Zixian breathed a little relieved, but his heart immediately became hung again. "There are many third-grade evil formations that use bones as the medium, rotten meat as the basis, and blood as the ink. If you just let them go, let them drink blood and death energy, you don''t know what terrible things will happen..." Xun Ziyou immediately said, "I''ll call on other elders, and then tell the Tingsi, gather people, and strive to destroy all these bone formation monuments in a short period of time." "Okay." Xun Zixian nodded. Later, dozens of golden elixirs gathered together. Under the guidance of Xun Zixian, they found out the evil monuments scattered in the blood swamp of Yanluo Mountain one by one, then completely smashed them to break the formation. The blood in the air was slightly lighter, but it was still slowly condensed at a speed visible to the naked eye. The evil formation of the geese falling mountains is still in operation. "It''s still too slow, I''m afraid it''s too late..." Xun Zixian frowned. "Elder," Mo Hua suddenly said at this time, "I''ll take people to find the White Bone Monument, and divide the troops into two groups, so hurry up." Xun Zixian looked at Mo Hua, "Can you find the third-grade evil formation?" "I''ll try it." Mo Hua said. Xun Zixian did not doubt Mo Hua''s understanding and attainment in the formation, but he was still worried, so he turned to look at Xun Ziyou. Xun Ziyou understood what he meant and nodded, "I will take a few elders to follow Mo Hua, so I won''t let him be in danger." "Yes." Xun Zixian nodded. Time is urgent at this time, and I really can''t take care of so much. Xun Zixian remembered something and solemnly told Mo Hua: "Just destroy it, don''t read it too much, don''t remember it in your heart, and don''t learn it." The higher the talented disciple, the faster he will learn bad things. Once he falls astray, he will be doomed. Mo Hua nodded, "Elder Zixian, I understand." So the group divided into two groups, one led by Elder Xun Zixian and the other led by Mo Hua to find the bone formation monument and destroy it. The evil formation on the White Bone Array Monument is a third-grade, which exceeds the level of the formation of the ink painting. But his spiritual sense is only one line away from the third-grade twenty-second patterns itself. It is not difficult to draw a formation and only find a third-grade formation. What''s more, this evil formation flows, full of blood, absorbs a large amount of causal and evil spirit. In the spiritual vision of the ink painting, it is like a ghost fire in the sun, clearly shaking. Ink paintings can even be seen at a glance without the help of formation derivation. Xunziyou, as well as Taixu Gate, including several Daoting Secrets, Jindan Diansi, were led by Mo Hua, walking in the blood-colored geese mountain poisonous swamp. Mo Hua took a few steps, glanced at him at the end and pointed his finger, "There is there!" Xun Ziyou and several elders of Jindan looked at each other, and then they all sacrificed magic weapons and spiritual swords to activate the spiritual power of the golden dan to blow away the water grass on the surface of the swamp. Sure enough, they saw the bone monument buried below. On the bone monument, blood patterns squirm. Xun Ziyou and others no longer hesitated. The sword light and spells exploded, the bone monument turned into powder, the blood patterns dissipated, and the evil formation was destroyed. Mo Hua forced himself to move his eyes away from the blood patterns and not look at the evil formation patterns, so as not to pollute his eyes. But to be honest, he actually wanted to see something in his heart. He is a formation master, and the formation master has every means. The evil formation is also a kind of formation, which also contains a kind of "Tao". Moreover, he has a firm heart of Taoism, eats evil spirits, refines evil thoughts, and transforms the mind of Taoism, and has a high resistance to general evil thoughts. But he still didn''t watch it. Listen to others'' advice and have a full meal. Elder Xun Zixians suggestion should be listened carefully, and one should not develop arrogance just because ones own spiritual foundation is strong. The bone monument was shattered, the ghost sounds dissipated, and the evil formation here was destroyed, so Mohua continued to walk forward. After a while, I walked to a depression and pointed to the ground: This is also there. Xun Ziyou and several elders of Jindan joined forces to open the ground, destroy the monument, and break the formation. Later, Mo Hua made the same mistake. He pointed to one place, and Xun Ziyou and other Jindan monks destroyed one place. In this way, with him and Elder Xun Zixian joining forces, the speed of breaking the formation was more than twice as fast. Soon, the blood-patterned bone monument in Yanluoshan was almost destroyed. The evil spirit in the sky has also faded. The blood mist that has not been dissipated in the air is also evaporating little by little. Everyone felt relieved. Mo Hua gathered with Xun Zixian again. Xun Zixian looked at the ink painting and nodded with relief: "It''s done well, thank you for your hard work." "Elder, you are polite. This is what the disciple should do." Mo Hua said gently and politely, then he turned his head, looked at Yan Luoshan, and said, "There should be some bone monuments left in this mountain." "It''s okay," Xun Zixian said, "There are poisonous swamps everywhere here, the terrain is complex, and there is not enough time now, so there will definitely be no end to clear it. I will find someone to deal with the aftermath afterwards." Mo Hua nodded. Then the two looked up together and looked at the white mist. The miasma and blood mist intertwined, and the vast sky frowned. They are all formation masters, and they are all talented formation masters, and they can all sense the strange auras in the **** evil formation that are scattered in the **** evil formation throughout Yanluoshan. "Would you like to kill and open the formation..." Mo Hua murmured. Xun Zixian''s eyes trembled slightly, "All killings will be accompanied by blood, bones, rotten flesh, as well as resentment, fear before death, yin energy and evil energy after death... These are the source power of the evil formation." "The deeper the killing, the greater the power of the evil formation." "and" Xun Zixian turned his eyes from the **** sky to the vast earth and frowned. Just now, the Demon Sect was encircled and suppressed, and the battle was fierce, and thousands of cultivators died tragically. The flesh, resentment, and evil spirits of these monks after their death were absorbed by the evil formation and converted into evil power. They eventually poured into the earth veins, and then... Disappeared... The vast earth blocked it, and there was nowhere to go to this evil force. Not only Xun Zixian did not see it, but also the ink paintings that resonated with the great and authentic universe could not sense the flow of the power of the evil formation. The earth is quiet, and the virtue carries things. The earth tolerate everything, whether it is life or death, whether it is good or evil. Evil power surged into the earth''s veins and disappeared. And ink painting only has the ability to build foundations after all. Even if the understanding is superior, it is limited by the state of mind and cannot see many truths. Xun Zixian''s eyes were solemn, "There is someone behind the scenes of the Demon Sect, and this person''s evil formation is unfathomable." Mo Hua also nodded. He guessed that this person was Mr. Tu, but he was not sure. There may not be no evil formation master in the evil god''s minions who are stronger than Mr. Tu. Xun Ziyou, who was beside him, understood at this time, and his face changed slightly: "So, are we trapped? The Demon Sect deliberately set up such a formation to slaughter the disciples of the Demon Sect to cause killing to make this formation work?" Xun Zixian frowned. But Mo Hua shook her head, "It may not be..." He has dealt too much with the Demon Sect, or the evil gods behind the Demon Sect. He knows more about some things than others. "This formation is probably designed like this." Mo Hua said, "Since the Demon Sect is built here, a **** battle will not be avoided sooner or later." Mo Hua looked around and looked at the mountains, rivers and swamps with dangerous terrain, and said in a deep voice, "This geese fell on the mountain and was destined to be a **** battlefield. The person who set up the formation had predicted this and would set up the evil formation here early. What he was waiting for was this **** battle that was destined to happen." "It''s just that the Demon Sect was encircled and suppressed in advance." "Otherwise, once the Demon Sect develops for more than ten or twenty years, there will be many demon cultivators at that time, and it is estimated that there will be no less than tens of thousands." "At that time, Daotingsi came to encircle and suppress the Demon Sect again, and the **** battles occurred again, and the lives of casualties were probably more than ten times more." "The killing will be too heavy by then, and blood and energy will cover the sky. Even if someone really finds that there are evil formations everywhere in this poisonous swamp, absorbing and transforming the dead evil spirit and spreading it into the earth veins, it will not be stopped at all." "I really have reached that point and the evil formation is completely fed. I really don''t know what terrible things will happen..." The tone of ink painting is very solemn. Xun Zixian and Xun Ziyou, including the other elders, all looked a little solemn. The atmosphere was also a bit depressing. Xunzi sighed: "The evil demons and heretics are indeed very scheming and strange and vicious." Xun Zixian also nodded, then he looked slightly stunned, looked at the ink painting silently, and his mind moved slightly. Although the devil''s way was insidious, the child Mo Hua guessed the way of the evil formation just by just a few glances at the formation. It can be seen that his clever mind, his application of the formation, and his insight into the truth are no less than the demon behind the scenes. "The old man''s worries are indeed right. The more talented he is, the more he cannot go astray." Xun Zixian thought about this and said to the ink painting: "The encirclement and suppression of the Demon Sect is probably over. You can go back to the sect first, and the aftermath will be handled by the Dao Tingshi." Mo Hua hesitated for a moment and said softly: "Elder, can I go to the Demon Sect to see it?" Xun Zixian asked without showing any expression, "What do you want to see?" I want to see if there are clues about the Four Symbols Qinglong Formation in the Demon Sect... But the Qinglong Formation is suspected of evolving into the evil dragon Formation. It is difficult to explain the ink painting, just say: "I want to see what it is like inside the Demon Sect and what the Demon Cultivator has done in it." Mo Hua originally thought that Elder Xun Zixian would not agree. But Xun Zixian didn''t know what he thought of, and hesitated for a moment, then nodded for the first time, "Okay, I''ll take you to see." Xun Ziyou was a little unhappy. He didn''t want to go to places like the Demon Sect again, let alone let Mo Hua go. But Mo Hua wanted to go, and Xun Zixian agreed. He couldn''t resist the two of them, so he could only call on several other elders of Taixu Sect to accompany him, in case Mo Hua made any mistakes, and he couldn''t explain when he went back. The interior of the Demon Sect is already ruined. Daotingsi and the elders of Taixu Sect broke the formation outside the Demon Sect, and inside the Demon Sect, they fought desperately with the leader of the Demon Sect and a group of Golden Elixirs. Now the hall of the Demon Sect has long been collapsed, and there are broken walls everywhere. But many of the crimes of the Demon Sect remained. He was raised in a cage like a pigpen, unconscious and thin as a human. Most of these blood slaves were dead and were sucked into the blood before the war. A few are still surviving, but they are in poverty and are damaged, and they may not be able to save them. In addition, some monks were taken away from their blood, made into mummies, and hung them on the beams of the house. There is a "blood wine" made from human blood, which is placed in the warehouse for the magic cultivator to drink. There are even more cruel torture instruments in the secret room. The torture instruments are painted with evil formations, which have no special meaning. They seem to be simply used to torture people and have fun... Mo Hua has taken all this with all her eyes along the way. Some things, knowing and seeing are actually different. Only by seeing and experiencing it with your own eyes can you understand what something really means. All of this in front of me vividly tells Mo Hua: In the eyes of the demon cultivator, people can be spare "dry food", "fruits" for making wine, and "domestic animals" for raising them, but they can''t be "people". These scenes are deeply engraved in Mo Hua''s mind. Mo Hua silently said nothing. Xun Zixian saw Mo Hua''s expression and then slowly said, "There is a level of cultivation for a monk and his strength." "Some monks, after their cultivation is strong, care about the world and benefit all life with their own strength." "And there are other monks who rely on their strong cultivation to oppress, enslave, kill and even wantonly slaughter other vulnerable monks." "This is the difference between good and evil." Xun Zixian pointed to the evil formations that were spread all over the Demon Sect: "So is the case with formation." "Some formation masters have realized the way of heaven and use formations to help the world." "Some formation masters have bad intentions and use evil formations to seek their own selfishness. They even destroy the Taoist heart and create a large number of murderous evils in order to build a powerful formation." "This is also the fundamental difference between the righteous formation master and the evil formation master." "Many monks live in peace all their lives and have no idea what the ''demon'' means. Even if they have a thought, they feel that it is nothing to fall into the ''demon'' path. They may even feel that they have become a demon and kill people like numb, but they seem very majestic." Xun Zixian sighed deeply, finally looked at the ink painting and said solemnly: "Cultivating demons may be able to cultivate strength, or to summon wind and rain, but you will definitely not be able to understand the Tao and become an immortal." "You must figure it out. You want to become an immortal, but you are simply seeking strength." "It is not difficult to figure this problem out for a moment. But the difficulty is that after experiencing ups and downs in this life and suffering all the hardships, letting time pass by and years pass by, and being able to uphold the original intention and clearly understand this truth." Xun Zixian''s tone was deep. Mo Hua''s pupils trembled slightly and he nodded deeply. After that, he thought about it all the way until he reached the deepest part of the Demon Sect and saw the leader of the Demon Sect, and used a huge blood pool for cultivation. Then he came back to his senses and looked at the blood pool in front of him. The blood pool is very large, made of white bones, and demon stone statues are built around it, with ferocious appearance. If you want to fill this blood pool, you dont know how many people you have to kill, let alone how much blood you have to release. But this blood pool is now empty. The blood of a pool was sucked dry by the leader of the Demon Sect who was carrying the power of the evil dragon in the battle of death. There are evil formations everywhere in the blood pool, but these evil formations are ordinary warm blood pools, a formation that keeps the blood fresh and flowing. It is not the powerful "Four Symbols Qinglong Formation". Mo Hua walked around the blood pool, but there was still nothing to gain, so he gave up and followed the elders to set off to return to Taixu Gate. But before leaving, Mo Hua suddenly remembered something and asked Xunziyou: "Elder Xun, have you ever met a thin elder in the Demon Sect with a dog tattoo on his body, and the surname is ''You''?" "Dog tattoo?" "Yes." Mo Hua nodded. Xun Ziyou thought for a moment and shook her head, "When I surrounded and suppressed the Demon Sect, there were no less than ten elders of the Demon Sect, but I didn''t see such a Golden Pill Demon with dog tattoos on my body." Mo Hua frowned. Never seen it before... Elder You got the news and ran away early? Or was it killed by other Jindan elders? "Is this person very important?" Xunziyou asked about ink painting. Mo Hua thought for a moment and shook her head. He was a little confused. Logically speaking, this "Elder You" should be a key figure. But he carved dog tattoos on his body, which looked like a "dog-legged". After all, it is a golden elixir, and it is impossible to be a "dog" no matter what you say. Although he was deceived by himself, Mo Hua could feel that Elder You was actually very scheming. He was deceived by himself purely because his formation knowledge was not up to standard. At the insiders, one is sure to cheat one. Of course, Mo Hua''s more important problem was that Elder You owed him 1.8 million spirit stones. I remember this account very clearly. "Ink Painting?" Xunzi You saw that the ink Painting was in a daze, his eyes flashed and he didn''t know what he was thinking about, so he asked, "What''s wrong? Is there a problem with this Elder You?" "It''s nothing," Mo Hua said, "I''ll just ask casually." Xun Ziyou looked at the ink painting with skepticism, obviously a little suspicious. Mo Hua said, "It''s getting late. Elder Xun, let''s go back to the sect, otherwise Mr. Xun should be worried." Xun Ziyou was immediately distracted and nodded: "Yes, go back to the clan first." The most urgent task is to send the child Mo Hua back to the sect first. He cannot let him wander around in this **** place again, otherwise he will be able to explain to the ancestor if he is infected with something unclean. So the elders of Taixu Sect escorted the ink painting and returned to Taixu Sect in a carriage. Before Mo Hua left, he looked back at the geese falling on the mountain. The geese fell into the mountains and was broken, the blood mist had not yet dissipated completely, and the miasma was hazy, covering the sky. It''s like there''s fog, covering something. The leader of the Demon Sect who escaped from the Heaven of Heaven; the Golden Pill Demon Cultivator in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley; Elder You whose whereabouts are unknown; And the unknown, wriggling white bone evil array; These things are all in my mind. Ink paintings have a feeling that they seem to have touched the essence of the evil god''s conspiracy, but there are still too many things, hazy, hidden in the fog. Especially the power of the dead evil that was transformed by the evil formation and flowed into the earth veins, and was unknown to the destination... The heart of Mo Hua couldn''t help but be covered with a layer of darkness. After returning to the sect, Mo Hua burned incense and bathed, washed away the dust, and lay on the bed of his disciples. The cause and effect of the Demon Sect, and the words of the Elder Xun Zixian, still linger in Mo Hua''s heart. Mo Hua couldn''t help but ponder in her heart: "Where will the Four Elephant Qinglong Formation be hidden?" "Does the leader of the Demon Sect really have to kill the leader to obtain this formation?" Mo Hua remembered the huge pool of blood in the depths of the Demon Sect, which was used by the leader of the Demon Sect to practice. "If the Four Symbols Qinglong Formation really needs to kill a lot of people and release a lot of blood to nourish the heart..." "For the sake of our own strength, we must slaughter a large number of innocent monks..." "How can I really do this?" "Elder Xun Zixian is right. If you blindly pursue power, you will sooner or later become blind, forget your original heart and lose yourself. In this way, you will become a puppet of power. It is not me who controls power, but the power that controls me..." Ink paintings have a lot of thoughts. But he can''t solve these many problems now. In addition, in order to eliminate the demon cultivator, I have been working hard for a while, so the more I think about it, the more I feel dizzy, and I fall asleep without realizing it. Just when Mo Hua was asleep, he lost his vigilance, and a vicious aura gradually emerged along with cause and effect, poured into his sea of ??consciousness and into his eyes. Among the evil spirits, there are various scenes of the monks of the Demon Sect who died tragically after being surrounded by Daotingsi and suppressed, as well as the remaining resentment. These resentments condense into evil spirits and flow into the eyes of the ink painting. Unknown to Mo Hua, he got the "Seven-Soul Blood Prison Eye Technique" from the Water Jail Gate, quietly operating and practicing silently. The breath of ink painting also brings a layer of coldness. In the cold, there is a fearful and fierce aura of "killing like numb". And this evil aura carries the righteousness and majesty of "slaying demons and eliminating demons". Taoist Prison. A group of demon cultivators were imprisoned. In order to prevent the evil formation from circulating and absorb the dead evil spirit, the Daotingsi did not kill him when he was in the subsequent retribution. There are still many disciples of the Demon Sect who survived under the butcher knife of the Daotingsi. These disciples of the Demon Sect were imprisoned in Taoist prison. All of this was seen by Li San. The panic words between the demon cultivators were also heard in his ears. Li San suddenly felt like falling into an ice cellar. "Dead..." "My Demon Sect... is dead?!" Li San''s entire body was instantly exhausted and he fell to the ground limply, his eyes were dull, like a dead fish. And some gossips were still involuntarily poured into his ears. "It''s all over, it''s all dead..." "The ninth elder is dead, the second elder is dead...all are dead..." "The leader is alive..." "What''s the use?" "The Demon Sect has been destroyed, completely finished, from top to bottom, completely finished..." Among these scattered words, a word suddenly penetrated Li San''s ears. "I didn''t see Elder You, he seems to be still alive..." "From the beginning to the end, I didn''t see him..." "If you don''t live and die with the Demon Sect, you''re really a traitor!" Elder You! A sudden radiance appeared in Li San''s eyes. He could no longer hear the words behind him, but he only heard those few words: "Elder You is not dead!" Not dead... Li San''s face was pale and his mind turned sharply. After a moment, his pupils suddenly shrank: "I see!" "I finally understand why Elder You wanted to send me to Daozhu..." "He has concluded that the Demon Sect will have such a disaster! He has concluded that a large number of fellow disciples of the Demon Sect will die tragically!" "Thus! He designed to send me to Taoist jail!" "This move is to protect me! Let me escape this catastrophe! In order to restore the Demon Sect in the future... to make a comeback?!" "Once I make a comeback, wouldn''t I be the ''sincere minister'' of the Demon Sect?!" "What''s the problem with being a mere elder?" Li San''s heart, which had just died of silence, was rekindled again. He had a firm expression and his belief in "Elder You" became even stronger in his heart. "Elder You didn''t lie to me, everything is in Elder You''s plan!" "Everything he did was right! With such a far-sighted approach, Elder You must have a grand plan." "And Elder You''s plan requires me... Now, I will lie down and betray the elder in the future..." In the dark prison, Li San slowly lay down on the ground and closed his eyes. No one saw the burning beliefs and ambitions in his eyes. At the same time, there was a dark forbidden secret room. The green candlelight sways, and the ferocious sheep bones are gloomy. Mr. Tu, who was covered in blood, had his skin and bones separated, and was tortured by the "God''s Punishment" and almost inhuman, shouted in a low voice: "Sooner or later, I will make your Taixu Sect...the whole family will be extinct!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 931 Dream sign Chapter 931 Dream Gods punishment is still intensifying, this is a punishment for multiple sins. Mr. Tu''s bones were broken inch, and the flesh and blood were twisted into twists, and blood seeped into the floor, but Mr. Tu did not dare to resist or beg for mercy, and could only bear all this. His hatred towards Taixu Sect continued to penetrate his bones with this pain. If it weren''t for the Taixu Sect... Wan Yao Valley would not have been destroyed, the Rouge Boat would not have been swept away, and his plans would not have been restrained everywhere. Now that the Demon Sect is surrounded and suppressed, the main force is still the twenty Golden Elders of the Taixu Sect! Mr. Tu was so angry that he almost bit off his teeth. At the same time, divine punishment is also on the verge of end. After a burst of pain like a crushing bone and ashes, as well as the divine punishment of the Three Thousand Purgatory of the Great Wilderness and the divine thoughts of torture, Mr. Tu finally breathed a little rest. He has planned for thousands of years as the master of the Great Wilderness. The "God''s punishment" that has been suffered over the past thousand years is far less severe and cruel than these few years. All of this is given by Taixu Sect, who believes in the evil god. He will never forget this hatred. Mr. Tu''s flesh and blood squirmed, white bones were raw, and the flesh was reborn, and the skin was reborn. He turned into a human form again, crawling on the ground, kowtowed towards the huge sheep bone statue in front of him, and replied devoutly: "I worked hard to raise the evil dragon for the master''s divine fetus. He had a strange intention and realized that his bloodline was noble and he was unwilling to contribute everything to you, Lord God." "I will find him and peel him." "Blood Refining Sect, Wan Yao Mountain... I borrowed their Taoist priests to spread the reputation of the God Lord, which aroused their covetness. They also wanted to get involved in the Qianxuezhou community and get a share of the pie..." "It''s okay. Once the catastrophe is approaching, letting these real demon sects make trouble will also offer more generous sacrifices for the revival of the Lord..." "Those who believe in it will live, those who don''t believe in it will die, and these demon sects will be no exception." "These demon cultivators are used to killing people like numb and are lawless. They don''t know that there are real horrors in this world that they can''t imagine." "The divine fetus of Dragon King Temple has been silent..." "It is really terrible that the evil **** of Taixu Sect is worthy of being the great enemy of the Lord of God. It is really terrible, but that''s all." "I have a backup plan, and there will be a more suitable ''Divine Fetus'' as your ''Container''." The situation is more urgent "The Daoting noticed something, the aristocratic family began to be alert, the Taixu Sect was even more tit-for-tat with us, and the evil **** was also eyeing us." "Now, the Demon Sect has been completely encircled before it has developed..." "Someone is forcing me to push forward the plan." "Since that''s the case... I won''t wait." Mr. Tu looked ferocious, "Next discussion meeting..." "I want the Qianxuezhou area to flow into a river of blood, kill all the thousands of monks, turn this world into purgatory, and welcome the arrival of the God Lord!" Mr. Tu looked frenzy, and his injuries were recovering quickly, as if he was an evil **** in the dark. He heard the good news of his recovery and was "rewarding" his loyalty. Mr. Tu knelt tremblingly on the ground, his face shone gloomy and terrifyingly, and he looked like a demon. "The next Taoist conference...blood flows into a river..." Taixu Sect, a disciple lives. Mo Hua suddenly woke up and felt cold sweat. He seemed to have foresaw something terrible. He was obviously awake and still had lingering fears. "What''s going on? I... have a nightmare?" Mo Hua murmured. "No, I don''t dream, and..." "Who dares to let me have nightmares?" Mo Hua frowned and touched his forehead, and found that his forehead was cold and cold sweat was still oozing. He felt something was wrong, so he wanted to trace the cause and effect, but when he thought, he was like being in the vast sea, endless, and he didn''t know where to find this cause and effect, which made him feel scared. I dont know what this cause and effect is. "Are you an illusion? Or... am I too tired?" Mo Hua was silent for a moment, but still had no idea, so he lay down on the bed again, wanting to sleep for a while. But he didn''t sleep often, so he rarely slept once. After being awakened for no reason, he could no longer sleep. "Forget it, practice the formation..." If you are unstable and do not decide when encountering problems, you should first practice the formation. Ive gotten used to ink painting. He sank his spiritual consciousness into the sea of ??consciousness and began to consolidate and practice some formations of the nineteen-patterned patterns and even the peak of the nineteen-patterned patterns on the Taoist monument. Everything requires practice and perfection, and the same is true for formation. According to the plan, Mo Hua practiced some second-grade nineteen-line high-level formations for more than ten times, and then started practicing the second-grade twenty-line anti-spirit formation. He can''t master this formation yet and cannot draw it completely, but he can practice it first. Anyway, his current formation level has reached a bottleneck. Apart from practicing the ultimate formation, there is no other formation to learn. In this way, I practiced until dawn before I opened my eyes. Facing the morning sun, wearing morning light, I practiced the exercises routinely for a while, refined the heavenly spirit stone for a week, and accumulated a little spiritual power, so I went to class as usual. Sitting in the missionary room, listening to the elders'' teachings. Mo Hua has gone from being the mastermind behind the destruction of the Demon Sect to a diligent little disciple in the Taixu Sect. A few days later, Mo Hua asked Gu Changhuai for the follow-up of the destruction of the Demon Sect. The two of them were drinking and having a meal together in a restaurant in Taixu City. The restaurant belongs to the Gu family. Ink painting was hard and hard to eliminate the Demon Sect. In order to reward Ink painting, Gu Changhuai specially invited him to give him another meal. Ink painting is not polite either. He knew that Uncle Gu was a "big man", so he would not save his spirit stones. While eating ink painting, Gu Changhuai took a sip of wine and said to Mohua: "The leader of the Demon Sect escaped. Daotingsi blocked the third-grade state realm and was trying his best to pursue him, but..." Gu Changhuai frowned. "You can''t catch it." Mo Hua said. Gu Changhuai nodded, "The leader of the Demon Sect in the late stage of the Jindan stage is under the power of the evil dragon. Several elders in the late stage of the Taixu Sect were unable to kill him. It is difficult to pursue him." This ink painting sounded unpleasant, so he defended the elders Xunziyou and others: "It''s this devil who is too strong, it''s not our Taixu Sect elders who are weak!" Gu Changhuai also admitted it. The leader of the Demon Sect is carrying the power of an evil dragon and swallowing up the vast blood energy. His strength is terrible. It is really impossible for ordinary cultivators to subdue it. On the other hand, fortunately, several elders of the Taixu Sect joined forces to suppress the leader of the Demon Sect, and even forced him to escape. Otherwise, let the devil start a massacre, and Daotingsi would not know how many monks would be killed or injured, and the consequences would be unimaginable. They hadn''t expected this before. Gu Changhuai nodded and said, "The Taixu Sect has a profound foundation, and the elders have moral integrity and extraordinary cultivation. Thanks to them this time, they can suppress the Demon Sect and wipe out the Demon Cultivator." Mo Hua nodded with satisfaction. Uncle Gu has been "stuck" with him for a long time and has also begun to say good-heartedness. "Where are the other elders of the Demon Sect? Are they all dead? Are there any fish that misses the net?" Mo Hua asked again. Gu Changhuai counted one by one: "What you said before is that the greedy and eating Ninth Elder Ninth Elder died. The short and thin demon cultivator, who was as thin as a snake, was killed by Elder Xun. The second elder with the oldest qualification died. The other elders were almost dead. The only one remaining is Elder Bear Demon, and the ''Elder You'' you said... " "I ordered people to investigate. The corpses of these two golden elixirs were found near the Demon Sect. Elder Xiong at least showed his head too much and was injured by Elder Xunziyou''s arm with a sword. As for Elder You, he disappeared from beginning to end." The speed of Mo Hua''s chewing elbows could not help but slowed down. This elder You is really a bit difficult... Did he know the news from Daotingsi in advance? Still, I suspected that there was something wrong with the "Mr. Yuan" I pretended to be. I found some clues through the thunder magnetic formation, so I escaped in advance? How did he escape? Where is now? Ink painting was full of doubts for a moment, and was stunned and dazed. Gu Changhuai glanced at him, sipped the wine, and said, "Okay, don''t think about it, this is the business of Daotingsi." Then he thought for a moment and added, "If there were traces of these two people, I will tell you." The implication is that you dont waste time on such things. Just practice well and leave the matter of searching for the remnants of the Demon Sect to Daotingsi. Ill tell you if there is any news. "Yeah." Mo Hua nodded. "There is another thing," Gu Changhuai said, "The Daotingsi has already calculated the merits of extermination of the Demon Sect. There are one person involved in the encirclement and suppression, and of course there are also yours. After the calculation, the Daotingsi will issue it and transfer it to your disciple order through the Taixu Sect. It is a big event to destroy the Demon Sect, and this merit should be quite rich." Ink painting didnt respond much. Mainly, he is now a "major meritorious official", and even so many that he can''t see how many. He didn''t feel much about the more he made. Moreover, he knew the efficiency of Daotingsi''s work. When this merit is received, I really don''t know that it will be the year of the Monkey and Horse Month. The two finished chatting and had enough food. Mo Hua was about to go back to the sect to attend class. Before leaving, Gu Changhuai said: "My cousin asked me to tell you, if you are willing, I will come to Gu''s family for the New Year this year for the New Year." "New Year''s banquet?" Mo Hua was stunned, and then suddenly remembered that in more than a month, the New Year was going to be celebrated again. This year has passed without realizing it. The ink paintings vaguely feel a sense of urgency, as if time passes too fast and something is about to happen, but it feels just a feeling, and he can''t think of it. "Uncle Gu, you shouldn''t be busy with your New Year''s banquet this year, right?" Mo Hua said. Gu Changhuai looked at the ink painting and breathed slowly: "Thank you for your blessing, the disaster of the Demon Sect has been settled in advance, and Daotingsi can also be idle for a while and have a good New Year." "You''re welcome," Mo Hua nodded with satisfaction, "Then I''ll go to Gu''s family to play with you during the Chinese New Year." Gu Changhuai was silent for a moment and sighed, "Okay." After saying goodbye to Gu Changhuai, Mo Hua returned to the sect. At night, the disciples were in the middle and read the ink paintings at night. After reading the books, they were tired of reading them, so they lay on the table and began to ponder. The disaster of the Demon Sect has come to an end for the time being. Apart from the beginning of planning and making connections, he did not need to do anything when he was really encircled. There is no devil in the Golden Dan realm, so I come to fight hard for him. Many of the methods he prepared were useless. There is a little regret in ink painting. But on the other hand, this is also a good thing. After all, when monks practice Taoism, it is better to be cautious when they should be cautious. The Demon Sect was destroyed, and the demon cultivators were killed and injured, and those who were not dead were imprisoned in Taoist prison. From then on, the innocent monks around them will be able to avoid being killed and the troubles of the Demon Sect, which is also a merit. The only problem is the natal magic weapon, that is, the Four Elephant Qinglong Formation... When Mo Hua thought of this, she couldn''t help but sigh. It''s really hard to get this array diagram... Now the brutal and powerful leader of the Demon Sect has fled, like a dragon entering the sea, he really has no clue at all. Moreover, after seeing the actions of the Demon Sect and the huge blood pool, Mo Hua couldn''t help but start to doubt whether the four symbols of the Qinglong were serious or not. If you are not serious, how can you use it as your natal magic weapon? Will the destined "natal magic weapon" really be this Qinglong Formation? Mo Hua''s brows were furrowed. "Or... let''s do it?" The situation is in a deadlock, there are no other clues, and there seems to be no good idea except fortune telling. Mo Hua took out the copper coins left to him by his master, set up a divine fog array, blocked the energy, and then calmed down and used the secret of heaven to calculate. Copper coins were thrown into the air, shaking the causal energy, and then the dust settled and fell into the palm of your hand. Ink painting silently recites in his mind: "What is my natal magic weapon..." Then he opened his eyes and glanced at the copper coins in his hand. The copper coins lay calmly in his palm, without any sign of warning, nor were they contaminated with cause and effect. What''s the meaning? Mo Hua frowned and puzzled. "Can''t you calculate it?" Mo Hua stared at the copper coins and looked at them for a long time but didn''t see any strange phenomena. She was about to give up and wanted to put them down. Suddenly, the sea of ??consciousness hurt. A large amount of spiritual consciousness rushed towards the copper coins like a tide. At the same time, the secrets of heaven rise and fall, and cause and effect flow. But this time the energy of cause and effect flowing is too great, and even the spiritual consciousness of ink painting cannot be supported at all. In just a moment, Mo Hua''s spiritual consciousness was sucked dry. He rolled his eyes and lay on the table with a "thump". The cause and effect on copper coins has no supply of divine thoughts and has stopped flowing. The divination calculation is not successful, but even so, there is still a trace of omen that has spread to the depths of the divine thoughts of ink paintings. In the trance, in the ink painting seemed to have another dream. There is a green dragon in the dream. But this dream was shattered, and he could only see the shadow of the Azure Dragon, and could sense the boundless majesty of the Azure Dragon, as well as its vast power, and the clear sound of the dragon''s roar, which came one after another. The ink painting feels something. "Is this a dream of cause and effect? ??Dreaming of the Azure Dragon... means that my natal magic weapon should be the orthodox Four Symbols Qinglong Formation?" Ink painting breathed a sigh of relief. In this way, as long as I firmly think about it at the beginning, continue to find the leader of the Demon Sect, and find a way to get the Four Symbols Qinglong Formation from him, it will be... Thinking of the ink painting, my dream suddenly changed. It seemed that something strange had invaded his dream, causing his dream to collapse in an instant, causing Qinglong to be angry and roaring loudly. In just a moment, a vague, black fog pounced on the green dragon like a strong wind. A strange and indescribable thing wrapped the green dragon, tore it apart, and then it became alive... Swallowed. In an instant, the dream was completely broken, and Mo Hua suddenly woke up, recalling the scene in the dream, and a storm wave was stirred up in his heart. "A dragon... was swallowed by something..." "What does this mean?" "Is this dream my cause and effect?" "What is my natal magic weapon...?" Mo Hua murmured in a low voice, and for a moment he felt even more confused. The days afterwards became calmer. Mo Hua still remembers the signs of "swallowing the dragon" in his dream, and he couldn''t figure it out, but he could only think about it with his usual thoughts. He also asked some elders, and asked indirectly, as if chatting, what exactly can be "eat dragons" in this world? But this problem is too incredible. The elders were also confused and just thought that the ink painting "has not lost its childlike heart" and asked some fantastic questions. I cant tell the reason, so I can only practice and attend class with peace of mind. In this way, a month passed and a year ended again. In sect assessment, ink painting has made progress for the first time. From the unchanging "one A and six C" that has lasted for thousands of years, it has become "one A and one B and five C". His Taoism changed from "C" to "B". It is probably Elder Yi who played hide and seek with him. After discussing his body skills, he recognized Mo Hua''s body skills and therefore made an exception and gave him a "B". In terms of body skills alone, Elder Yi felt that giving a "armor" was more than enough. Even if he pressed his cultivation to the early stage of the Golden Pill, few disciples of the entire Taixu Sect could last twenty rounds under him, let alone, like ink painting, who could compete with him in a round and back way. Give a "B" purely to keep a low profile. Moreover, no matter how good Mo Hua''s body technique is, it only has the body technique after all. His weakness in spiritual power is destined to be difficult for him to have too high attainments in the field of magic - at least it is difficult to obtain good evaluation based on the standards of sect assessment. Ink painting doesnt care much about this B. He just felt a little uneasy. There will be evil if something goes wrong. The original achievements that remain unchanged for thousands of years suddenly changed, which made the ink paintings that are considered to be roughly understood, and suddenly there was a feeling of sudden change. Then, its New Years Day again. This is his seventh New Year Festival at Taixu Sect, and ink painting has gradually adapted. And Uncle Gu had already invited him in advance, so he went to Gu''s house to take advantage of the situation and prepared to have a New Year banquet for a good meal. There is still some time before the New Years banquet. Mo Hua took Yu''er and wandered around Qingzhou City. Qingzhou City is very lively, and Yu''er smiles happily, but there is a hint of worry in her smile. Others may not be able to see this subtle expression, but they cannot escape the eyes of Mo Hua. Mo Hua bought a few strings of candied haws, handed them to Yuer, and then asked in a low voice: "Yu''er, are you worried?" The smile on Yu''er''s face froze and became worried. He is young and can''t hide his thoughts. Mo Hua looked at him gently. Yu''er hesitated for a long time before she stuttered: "Brother Mo, I... dreamed again." Ink painting was slightly stunned. It''s a dream again... "Is it a nightmare?" Mo Hua asked. Yuer nodded and shook her head again, "It''s not... different from the previous nightmare..." "What dream?" "I..." Yu''er was a little cowardly, but looking at Mo Hua''s gaze, she slowly spoke, "I dreamed of myself." Mo Hua was a little surprised, "You yourself?" "Well..." Yu''er''s eyes trembled slightly, and she said in a slight confusion, "It''s me, but it doesn''t look like me..." "Then what?" "Then...these three me, one in the mountains, one in the water, and the other in my heart. They all looked at me silently, I was very scared, they said, " Yu''er looked at Mo Hua with tears in her eyes, "I said my mother will die, and said Brother Mo, you will die..." These words seemed to have been pressing on his heart for a long time. The simple and kind Yuer wants to say it but never dares to say it. Mo Hua looked at Yu''er''s eyes with worries, fear and tears, and smiled kindly, and said softly: "The evil demons and evil spirits will change their human form and devil people''s hearts. Those three you are all transformed by demons and they are scaring you." Yu''er''s tears have not dried up, "Is it true?" "When did I lied to you?" Yu''er thought about it and nodded. Brother Mo treated him well and never lied to him. Mo Hua touched Yuer''s head and said gently: "You don''t have to be afraid of anything in your dream. No matter what they are, as long as you dare to show your head, I will kill you one by one and kill them all." No matter what, one sword, one will kill you... This sentence gave Yuer great courage. Yu''er''s eyes gradually became brighter, and a smile appeared on her little face. She nodded fiercely at Mo Hua: "Yes!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 932 Summer Supervision Chapter 932 Suspension Xia Get down the knot and lose the worries, Yuer''s smile became more pure and she could really have fun. Yuer was holding candied haws in her mouth and ran around the streets and alleys of Qingzhou City, looking at lanterns, juggling, staring at a few cats, dogs, and spirit beasts without blinking. Mo Hua followed Yu''er with a look of relief. But Yu''er''s words remained in his heart. "Three ''Yu''er'', one in the mountains, one in the water, and the other is himself, watching him silently..." Mo Hua couldn''t help but remember the nightmare that Yu''er told him a long time ago: "There are many mountains, many monsters, bloody..." "What rabbits, what crying, what a mountain, water and one person..." "Many people are about to die, blood is about to flow into the river, bones are about to be paved into tall buildings, human flesh is about to be cast into cities, all connected..." "Because Yu''er, everyone is about to die..." "He kept silent and meditated silently. If you enter the academic and state circles, you can join the Taixu Sect. The opportunity is "Yu''er". Mr. Tu wanted to capture Yu''er. The demons in the Great Wilderness invaded Yu''er''s nightmare. The power of the evil **** in the Great Wilderness is clearly visible... These all show that Yu''er and the evil **** in the Great Wilderness must have some relationship. "The rabbit cried..." Mo Hua thought for a long time, turned her head and looked at Tong Zhenyuer, and was stunned, "This child, what he would not say is... the cunning rabbit is three holes..." Cunning rabbit is three holes, one mountain, one water, one person? And... ? All the scenes he saw seemed to be in secret with Yuer''s nightmare. The pupils of ink painting are slightly shrunk. He just felt that he seemed to have caught something... After walking around the streets, it was getting late, lanterns were hanging high, and fireworks were everywhere. Mo Hua held Yu''er''s hand and returned to the Gu family under the illumination of colorful fireworks. Half an hour later, the Gu familys New Year banquet also began. This year''s show is even bigger than last year, and there are more customers coming than last year. The entire hall looks more lively than in previous years. All guests'' seats are arranged from the high platform to the bottom according to their closeness, distance, cultivation level, and status. The ink painting sat on the high platform, only one seat lower than the head of the house. Before he knew it, he had gone from a "regular guest" at the Gu family''s New Year banquet to a "distinguished guest". This is not only because of Mr. Xun''s face, but also because he has the identity of the "leader of the formation" who is overwhelming thousands of sects in the Ganxuezhou area. Wen Renwan and Yu''er sat elsewhere. Although the seats were not low, they did not sit at the same table with him like in previous years. Ink painting is a little confused. Until the banquet began, when the family elders or monks of the sect kept coming to him with wine glasses to toast him, Mo Hua understood why. He is here for "socialization" for this meal, and he cannot eat and drink as usual. You cant eat enough for one person and ignore the others. Because people come to toast frequently, it is not convenient for Yu''er and Wen Renwan to sit with him. Mo Hua sighed. Sure enough, people are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. I actually got tired of my reputation one day. Of course, if you put such good things in others, you will never be able to ask for them, and ink paintings are nothing to be pretentious. Although he was a little uncomfortable, he refused everyone. There is a big reason why these monks from aristocratic families and sects came to attend the Gu family New Year banquet in a big way. It is probably to make friends with the "leaders of the formation" in the Ganxuezhou area. But since these people can attend the Gu family New Year banquet, it means that they have a good relationship with the Gu family. Mo Hua has been taken care of by the Gu family, and now he has a little reputation. It is natural that he can stand on the Gu family and support the storefront. Anyway, its just a drink and a polite word. Its not difficult at all. On the contrary, he can make friends with more monks. A friendship with a "glass of wine" can also be regarded as a friendship. Gu Shouyan, who was sitting in the upper seat, was originally worried, and was afraid that Mo Hua would resist such social engagements between aristocratic families. He didn''t want to do these worldly things either. But he is the head of the family, and the exchanges between aristocratic families are inevitable. No matter how honest and honest aristocratic family is, they cannot have a truly quiet "gentleman friendship". They must pay more attention to their connections and interests. Fortunately, Ink Painting is young and has a broad mind and doesnt care about that much. Gu Shouyan was secretly grateful in his heart. In this way, the cups and cups were filled with people, and Mo Hua didn''t know who they had a glass and drank wine. Fortunately, the Gu family knew his "taste" and prepared fruit wine for him. His cheeks were red and his drunkenness was not obvious. But Gu Shouyan was afraid that he would really get drunk, so he stopped someone from coming to toast again. Ink painting has only had time to deal with the delicacies on the table. After eating for a while, a noise suddenly sounded. Mo Hua looked up and saw a group of people walking over surrounded by a man wearing a white gold-clad Taoist robe. The man is tall and upright, with a majestic face, and his breath is like a vast mountain and extremely deep. It is precisely because he has met several times with ink painting and is from the Yuhuajing Daoting Supervision - Xia Zheng. Gu Shouyan, the head of the Gu family, stood up to greet him. "Supervisor Xia, we are welcome." Supervisor Xia did not take airs and his tone was quite kind, "The business is busy and it is late, so don''t blame the head of the family." "Supervisor please take a seat." Gu Shouyan bowed. Supervisor Xia walked to the upper position of the high platform, sitting on an equal footing with the head of the Gu family, and also happened to sit next to the ink painting. Only then did Mo Hua realize who he prepared for the empty position on the upper left. "It turned out to be the Supervisor Xia..." Mo Hua muttered in her heart. But he doesn''t care. The seating rate has nothing to do with him. He has already "socialized" and now he only needs to be responsible for eating and filling his stomach. Besides, he is not familiar with Supervisor Xia, so there is no need to pay attention to him. He is so arrogant that he can''t come to toast himself. Mo Hua began to confront a big crab on the table with as much meat as steamed buns. But before he finished eating a crab, a strange but familiar voice sounded in his ear: "Little brother." Mo Hua turned his head and saw Supervisor Xia holding a cup, looking at him with a majestic but kindness. Mo Hua was stunned. Supervisor Xia sat in his seat, holding the cup, and did not move any other things. After a while, Mo Hua understood, picked up the cup and said to Xia Zheng: "Xia Zheng, I wish you a cup." Xia Zheng is a Yuhua after all, Daoting Supervision. Even if it is the cup he brought first, he cannot toast first. I still understand this ink painting. Mo Hua''s agility made Xia Jianjian quite satisfied. He drank the wine in the glass and said slowly: ? In this kind of thing, Supervisor Xia asked himself in front of so many people at the New Year banquet? He looked around and was surprised to find that there were so many people next to him, as if they had not seen it, and had not noticed it at all. Only the head of the Gu family in the Yuhua Realm seemed to know something, but he also drank wine on his own without showing any expression. The voice of Xia Zhengjian came to Mo Hua''s ears, "The heaven and earth know about things, you know me." Mo Hua suddenly realized and soon understood, and asked, "Supervisor, do you want to win me over to the Xia family?" Sunist Xia was slightly stunned, thinking that this child was direct and said whatever he had. But this is also good, it is easier to talk to smart people. "Little brother, what do you think?" "Is there any benefit?" Ink painting is more pragmatic. Xia Zhengjian looked at Mo Hua silently, "The Xia family is an ancient family, with a sixth rank, located in Daozhou in the middle of Jiuzhou, and belongs to the central Dao Court. It has produced several cabinet masters throughout the ages, and its power is in the world, and its foundation is unfathomable..." Xia Zhengjian only stated some facts. Any monk with some cognition understands the weight of this sentence. Any sentence in it, whether it is "ancient family", "sixth rank", "located in Daozhou", "under the Dao court", or "has been born in several cabinet masters"... are ordinary monks and family sects, and they are out of reach for the rest of their lives. Even the fifth-rank family in the academic prefecture industry cannot be compared with each other. Mo Hua shook his head and said, "This is a matter of the Xia family, it has nothing to do with me." ? Xia Zhengjian looked slightly surprised, and then he understood the meaning of the ink painting. No matter how strong the Xia family is, it is just the "Xia" family. Even if Ink Painting enters the Xia family, she is still an outsider. He was unwilling to marry into a family, unwilling to change his surname, unwilling to give up his background, and unwilling to rely on the wealthy family. Xia Zhengshi''s expression became a little indifferent. But in his heart, he looked up at Mo Hua. There are many geniuses in this world who are talented and arrogant, but there are very few who can see the situation clearly and recognize their own class. The real one who is humble from a background but has selfishness and does not blindly cling to power is the real one who is neither humble nor arrogant. "You know the Three Talent Formation." Supervisor Xia said. My eyes suddenly lit up. "My Xia family has the inheritance of the Three Talents Formation." Xia Supervisor saw Mo Hua''s expression and spoke indifferently. Mo Hua is envious. Mr. Xun once said that the real three-talent formation is related to the three talents of heaven, earth, and man. It coordinates the infiniteness of the main road, the virtue of Kun Dao, and the strange changes of human Dao, with a huge pattern and a wide range of derivatives. This is the knowledge that Daoting governs the world. The core inheritance of the three talents is strictly controlled by the Dao Court and never passed down. Unless you go to Daozhou, enter the Dao Court, and come into contact with the senior officials of the Dao Court, you will not be able to learn the essence of these three talent formations... ?Mo Hua is a little itchy, and he is also familiar with the attitude towards Xia Zheng. He asked quietly, "I''m following the Xia family. Can I learn the Three Talent Formation?" Super Xia shook his head, "No." Mo Hua felt very disappointed and muttered, "What else do you say..." He turned his head and gnawed at his big crab. Supervisor Xia could only say, "Your cultivation is not enough." Mo Hua chewed the crab meat, "Where is your cultivation is enough?" "You must enter the senior management of the Xia family to have the opportunity to learn the three-talent formation." Supervisor Xia''s eyes were slightly condensed. After just a few words, Xia Zheng realized that although the "leader of the formation" in front of him was young, he looked simple, but he was actually very clear-headed. Whoever, what to say. Xia Zhengshi said the truth: "The best way to enter the senior management of the Xia family is to ''marry into a marriage, change your name and surname, marry the real legitimate daughter of the Xia family, and then enter the core of the power of the Xia family." "If you don''t marry into a marriage, you are just an ordinary marriage. With your family background and qualifications, you cannot marry the legitimate daughter of the Xia family, and naturally you cannot enter the senior management of the Xia family." "The importance of the Three Talent Formation, you are the formation master, so you should know it better. If you don''t enter the core of the Xia family and live in the senior management of the Xia family, you will naturally not be able to learn it." Xia Zhengshi said the truth and did not hide from ink paintings. But Mo Hua naturally couldn''t marry into a marriage, and he couldn''t even marry a woman from the Xia family. But in front of Xia Zhengjian, he couldn''t say it clearly, but asked curiously: "What is the legitimate daughter of the righteous genitals? The legitimate daughter is divided into three or six or six levels?" Super Xia glanced at Mo Hua, not knowing whether she should answer. But Mo Hua turned around and continued to chew crabs, looking indifferent. Xia Jianchao sighed slightly and said, "The legitimate daughter is still different from the legitimate daughter. The most important thing is blood." "Blood?" Mo Hua frowned and couldn''t help but think of her senior sister again. "What exactly is blood...? Is it that particular?" Mo Hua asked Supervisor Xia. Supervisor Xia was silent for a moment. This is not a secret among truly top families, but ordinary monks do know very little. Because cultivators with "bloodlines" are often concentrated in the sixth-grade ancient families with long-standing heritage and profound heritage, as well as some powerful fifth-grade peak families. Other aristocratic families, even ordinary casual cultivators, have a very small probability of "bloodline". But this bloodline must be very weak. Moreover, there are very few monks who know bloodline knowledge. They have never awakened without guidance. Even if they are under the power of bloodline, they are likely to be covered in dust and live their lives in a daze. Xia Zhengzhan hesitated for a moment and briefly told Mo Hua: "Bloodline, in the final analysis, is the power hidden in the inheritance of flesh and blood by the monks. The source of this power is generally divided into two types, one from the monks with strong cultivation, and the other from the divine beasts with strong bloodlines." "A powerful monks who practice specific skills or Taoism and cultivate special spiritual power or blood qi may be inherited with the bloodline." "And the divine beasts are innate beasts that adhere to the essence of heaven and earth and have supreme power. Their bloodlines can also be integrated with the monks and then passed on from generation to generation." "How was it passed on?" Mo Hua''s eyes were bright and he asked Xia Zhengzhan curiously. "This is all the secrets of the ancient tribe, so it''s not convenient to say more." Supervisor Xia said. Mo Hua asked a little regretfully, and then said, "Does the real direct children of the big family, or the ancient family, have bloodlines?" If you have blood, you will be superior even in a truly top-notch family like the Xia family. This shows that my senior sister is indeed special. I just dont know if my younger brother has any blood. But the younger brother is stupid, and doesn''t seem to be able to hide his worries. If he really had blood, he would probably have shown off to himself... Mo Hua frowned and pondered for a moment, then suddenly asked with a solemn expression: "Xia Zhengjian, do you think I have a hidden blood?" Xia Zhengjian looked at Mo Hua silently. He actually didn''t want to attack Ink Painting, but it was inconvenient to say it clearly, so he asked, "Is there anything special about your bloodline?" Ink Painting nodded and said, "Yes, congenital weak, and particularly weak..." Supervisor Xia: "..." How could this person so righteously say that his "defense" was "special"? He could only be more tactful: "Among the casual cultivators, very few can awaken their bloodlines, less than one million." The implication is that unless the blue smoke comes from your grave, the blue smoke rolls upwards and covers the sky, don''t think about it. I thought about it and thought it was the same. In this world, no good thing can fall on him. Can he still not know whether he has the power of blood? If he has a little blood power, he will not be so weak in his innate body. However, when it comes to blood, Ink Painting reminds of another key question: "Supervisor Xia, will monks have the bloodline of ''dragons''?" He would probably not be able to ask such a question if he asked others about it. But Xia Jian, who came from a sixth-rank ancient family and lived in Daozhou, should know something. Three people go together there must be my teacher. Even if he is not familiar with Supervisor Xia, it shouldn''t matter if he asks some questions. What''s more, Supervisor Xia took the initiative to talk to him, and he might want to win over him. If he has this opportunity, it will be useless to not ask. Supervisor Xia asked back without answering: "What do you think?" Mo Hua thought for a moment and said, "The Emperor of the Dao Ting?" Xia Zheng nodded, "The Emperor of the Dao Ting Dynasty, from Taoist Lord to Daozi, the blood of dragons flows in his body." Mo Hua asked, "Is that right? The blood of the ''dragon'' is related to the emperor?" "It''s not all," said Xia Zheng. "The dragon is divided into three levels. The emperor''s lineage is the blood of the real dragon. Under the real dragon, there are still the dragon and the dragon." "Yelong and Jiaolong?" "The dragon, snake and strange beast are transformed through tribulation, and the dragon transformed into it is a dragon; under the real dragon, there are innate changes or acquired dragon blood inheritance in the world, and it is a karmic dragon." "Oh..." Mo Hua nodded, then lowered his voice and asked the question he wanted to ask the most: "Then...is there anything... that can ''eat'' dragons?" As soon as these words came out, Xia Jianchao felt his heart beating and his scalp was numb. Eat dragon? ! This kid really has the courage to ask... Xia Zheng looked calm, but his hand holding the wine glass trembled slightly and said in a deep voice: "The dragon is a divine beast, which occupies the top of all spirits. There is nothing in this world that can feed on dragons." "Oh..." Mo Hua also reacted. He knew that he shouldn''t have asked, so he smiled foolishly and turned around to continue gnawing on the crab. Supervisor Xia looked at Mo Hua and saw that he was gnawing on the crab as usual. He thought in his heart that he was ignorant and fearless. He slowly breathed a sigh of relief when he asked casually. The child spoke unpredictably, and he didn''t take it to heart. Later, while eating Mo Hua, he changed the topic and asked Xia Supervisor some trivial matters about the Xia family and Daozhou. Because it is a trivial matter, it is not so "thrilling", and Xia Zhengshi was bothered and answered one by one. As Mo Hua chatted, he unexpectedly discovered that Xia Jianjian did not seem to be a utilitarian, selfish, and "corrupt" supervisor, as he thought before. Mo Hua thought about it and couldn''t help but ask in a low voice: "Supervision, there is a problem, which may be a little offensive..." Xia Zheng glanced at Mo Hua indifferently, thinking what problem could it be more offensive than "eating dragons"? "You ask." Mo Hua said, "You knew about Xiao Tianquan early in the morning, why did you protect him so much?" This is indeed a bit sharp. Supervisor Xia''s eyes paused slightly and said lightly: "This is the Xia family''s business, so it''s not convenient to say more." Mo Hua nodded and stopped asking. Xia Zheng looked at the ink painting, and suddenly the cause and effect moved, and felt something, so he slowly spoke, "This is how aristocratic family is. Only when you are willing to do things can you get the family''s care." "But there are many aristocratic families, which are easy to do, and both fame and fortune, and it is not your turn to do." Chapter 933 Flower Valley Master Chapter 933 The Lord of Flower Valley With a click, the chopsticks of ink painting fell on the table, making everyone stupid. Others may not be able to hear it, but how can ink painting not be able to understand it? He knew what he had done. What''s more, he just saw that the unreasonably beautiful master of Baihua Valley gave him a meaningful look. Mo Hua''s heart trembled. "I learned about my entry into Baihua Valley by the head of Baihua Valley? No, right? Isn''t my luck so bad..." "Or, is it that Senior Sister Qianqian betrayed me? Did she secretly tell the head about my black history?" "No, Senior Sister Qianqian is not such a person..." The heart of the Mo Hua was a little confused, and the crabs in her mouth were no longer fragrant. On the other side, Gu Shouyan also noticed the gaze of the Lord of Flower Valley, nodded slightly, and understood in his heart. The master of Baihua Valley, on the surface, came to the Gu family to visit the disciples of Baihua Valley, but in fact, he came for the "leader of the formation" of Mo Hua. But what he didn''t know was that this "leader of the formation" was, in a sense, considered a "disciple of Baihua Valley." The Baihua Valley has a special status, not to mention that the valley master is here in person. Gu Shouyan said politely: "Master of Flower Valley, please sit down." Because he was an "uninvited guest", Gu Shouyan ordered someone to arrange a seat temporarily. Because the Lord of Baihua Valley has a respectable status, the seats are equal to the head of the family, and are arranged on the right side of the Xia Supervisor, which is also right next to the ink painting. Xia Zheng saw the Lord of Flower Valley, stood up to greet him, bowed and said, "I have met the Lord of Valley." The attitude was extremely respectful. The Lord of Huagu just nodded lightly, and then sat down beside Mo Hua. Mo Hua silently picked up the chopsticks and sat upright, not daring to show off her vigour. She used the chopsticks to pick up the crab meat bit by bit. She was gentle and looked very well-behaved and delicate, without the chic and casual look when she was just feasting. Supervisor Xia looked at him strangely, thinking that in the blink of an eye, why did this child change his temperament? Arent you still very good at talking just now? He turned his head and looked at the Lord of Flower Valley, who was wearing a gorgeous palace outfit and a beautiful face, with a strange expression. The Lord of Flower Valley sat gracefully, with her white fingers as white as jade, holding a jade cup and drinking a flower wine. Her posture was elegant and dignified. Since she took her seat, she has not said anything. The ink painting, which was sitting on pins and needles, couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and thought to myself: "It should be an illusion. This beautiful Flower Valley Master should not know that I was infiltrated into Baihua Valley..." "I just pretended that nothing had happened, sat honestly and finished the meal, and then left, so that she would not catch me..." "This valley master, looking so cold, probably won''t pay attention to me..." But I dont know if the words in his heart were heard, but a clear and ethereal voice suddenly rang: "Are you ink painting?" Mo Hua''s body tensed, turned his head stiffly, and saw the beautiful face of the Lord of Huagu, which was smiling. "Yes..." Mo Hua whispered. "Do you know who I am?" asked him. Mo Hua realized something was wrong in his heart and nodded, "The... Valley Master of Baihua Valley..." "Oh," the Lord of Huagu''s eyes flashed slightly, "Are you very familiar with Baihuagu?" Ink painting felt a "splitting" in his heart. Its over, this Flower Valley Master seems to know everything. The question is...when did she know? Its impossible to know it from the beginning, right? She wont be seen by her as she wears a Baihua Taoist robe? No way? The Master of Flower Valley stared at him with beautiful eyes. Mo Hua could only grit his teeth and said guiltily: "It''s okay, it''s a little familiar... but not that familiar..." After all, he has only been to Baihua Valley once, and he was taken by Senior Sister Qianqian along the way, and he looked down and looked at what he should be seen or what he shouldn''t have. "Ink Painting..." The Lord of Huagu said his name and praised softly, "The leader of the formation in the middle stage of foundation building is probably unique even in the Qianxuezhou community." Mo Hua said modestly: "The Valley Master praised it." "I have a request, I wonder what the young master wants?" Ink painting knows that it is in the wrong way, "Master of Valley, please tell me." The Lord of Huagu said softly: "My disciples in Baihuagu are all little girls. They are used to planting flowers and grass, and are lazy in nature and cannot learn the formation. If Young Master Mo has the chance, why not go to Baihuagu and teach the formation?" Would you dare to say half of the word "no" in Mo Hua, and nodded immediately, "It must be, it must be." But as soon as he said that, he immediately reacted and said in confusion: "Baihua Valley, isn''t male disciples not allowed to enter?" The Lord of Huagu smiled and said, "Yes, I almost forgot that men are not allowed to enter Baihuagu, or do you still remember it clearly?" Ink painting wishes to find a crack in the ground to get into it. Hua Guzhu saw Mo Hua blushing like an apple, and he felt it was interesting in his heart, so he just raised his wine glass and said half true and half false: "Young Master has a bright future, I''ll give you a cup. If there is anything wrong with Baihua Valley in the future, please ask Young Master Mo to help you." Supervisor Xia, who was standing by, looked at Master Hua Valley in surprise when he heard this, and seemed to have never expected Master Hua Valley to say such things. Mo Hua quickly picked up the wine glass and replied: "The qualifications of the ink painting are dull. The Lord Menggu raised it. If you need it in the future, you will do your best." The Lord Huagu nodded with satisfaction, drank the wine in the glass with a smile, and looked at the Ink painting with a smile, "Please sit down, don''t be restrained." The Lord Menggu finished drinking, bowed to the Lord Huagu, and then sat down steadily. At the same time, he breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the Lord of Huagu had a lot of people, so he only made him make a promise, which was considered a small "vote of fame", and then gently wiped out the matter, and did not really care about his violation of regulations and sneaking into Baihuagu. Otherwise, I will be in great trouble. Even if it is not a big problem, it is certain that you will lose your master. The senior brother of Taixu Sect, the leader of the Taoist formation in Xuezhou, wore the Taoist robe of Baihua Valley, and quietly sneaked into Baihua Valley. If people really know... Just thinking about it, Mo Hua felt his scalp numb. The New Year banquet is still going on, and Mo Hua dared not make any other moves, let alone talk nonsense, and did not even dare to look around. Since then, he has been quiet and lying on the table to eat until the end of the New Year banquet. During this period, the beautiful Huagu Master simply had a few social conversations with the Gu family leader, and then drank wine alone. She has a high status, beautiful appearance, elegant temperament and a great aura. She didn''t speak, and no one dared to come forward to disturb her in the venue. After the New Years banquet, the Lord Huagu stood up and left, and Gu Shouyan and Xia Zhengjian all stood up to see him off. "The hospitality is not good, please forgive me." Gu Shouyan said. Master Huagu smiled slightly, "I''m disturbing you rashly, I''m thanking the head of Gu." Gu Shouyan bowed, "Where, I''ll give you it." The Master Huagu nodded slightly, looked back slightly before leaving, and took a look at the ink painting. Mo Hua drank a lot of wine, but her sense of alcohol was not gone, her cheeks were still blushing, but her eyes became clearer and clearer. She stood obediently on the platform, looking shy and quiet. The owner of Huagu was moved slightly, and he couldn''t help but think about the scene when he was walking on the colorful Baihua Mountain Road in the high pavilion that day. "This child looks pretty pretty in my Baihua Valley Taoist robe..." After just a glance, the Lord of Huagu turned around, left the Gu family, and then stepped onto the carriage of Baihua Valley surrounded by a group of Baihua Valley women. Bright flowers and fragrant in the carriage. The Lord of Huagu sat upright for a long time and silently took out a sword. The sword is inlaid with gold and jade, which is simple and precious, and the word "Longquan" is engraved on it. But this sword was sealed in dust and had not been unsheathed for a long time. Just like the former master of this sword, the pearl was covered with dust and experienced vicissitudes and difficulties. The Lord of Flower Valley gently stroked the Longquan sword, with a sad expression, as if he was talking to himself, or as if he was facing the sword, muttering: "That day, I was at the Formation Conference. I saw this child with his own strength to suppress the geniuses of the four major sects and hundreds of thousands of sects. He looked cold and domineering, and had the aura of looking down on the world. He looked very similar to you back then, so I wondered if he really had some cause and effect with you..." "But today, this child was too shy and cute, and had no blood and his spiritual roots were not good. You have never accepted such disciples." "The disciples you accepted would not be wearing the Taoist robe of Baihua Valley and running into Baihua Valley..." The Lord of Flower Valley''s expression was a little smile, and then turned into deep loneliness. Some past events are sweet when you first recall them. If you chew them for a while, you will feel a strong bitterness. The more you recall, the more painful it is. "Can I see you again in this life..." Every word of this sentence is heart-wrenching. But the Longquan Sword was silent and could not answer. Gu family, during the meal. The ink painting watched the Lord of Huagu leave, and he felt relieved. "I''ve escaped the disaster..." This beautiful flower valley master seems to have a high status? Not only did the Gu family leader, who has always been serious and upright, treat her very well, but even the sixth-rank Xia family, who is a supervisor of the Daojing, dare not neglect at all. Why? After all, Baihua Valley is just a twelve-rate sect... Isn''t she just the head of Baihua Valley? Could it be that this Lord of Flower Valley has any other profound background or extraordinary background? Mo Hua thought about it and didnt think about it, so she didnt bother to think about it anymore. It had nothing to do with me anyway. In the future, I just need to avoid this beautiful valley master and I can''t be caught by her again. Ink painting sighed slightly. He originally thought that this New Year banquet was the same as in previous years, just a simple meal, but he didn''t expect to meet so many unexpected people. And they are all big shots. Fortunately, I finally got it all over and found out about the secrets of many big families, which was worth the trip. At this point, the New Years banquet has ended. The guests gradually dispersed. Mo Hua wandered around the Gu family''s yard as usual, eating, and accidentally met Elder Gu Hong. Elder Gu Hong was still dressed in red and looked happy. Mo Hua said curiously: "Elder Hong, is there anything good? Are you so happy?" Elder Gu Hong saw that it was Mo Hua, so he pulled him down, poured him tea, and brought him the fruits and vegetables, "Eat, I''ll tell you." Mo Hua''s belly was full, but she still picked up a piece of melon and bit it with her small mouth. "It''s a matter of long-term conscience," Elder Gu Hong said with gratitude, "As many families in the academic prefecture have asked someone to come to me for a marriage..." Mo Hua was a little surprised, "Uncle Gu''s market has risen?" "What market has risen, you kid..." Elder Gu Hong complained, but obviously he didn''t mind at all, and the smile on his lips could not be suppressed. "What happened?" Mo Hua asked curiously. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : "Yes," said Elder Gu Hong, "Xiao Zhenhai, originally had a better experience than Changhuai, and was good at engaging in the battle, but he seemed to have committed a crime? Is there anyone gone?" "Yeah." Mo Hua nodded. He was cheated to death. "So," said Elder Gu Hong, "Now, after counting, I have always been ''superior'' in the Daoting Department. Who else can I promote if I don''t promote him? He is a member of the Gu family. If he is not capable enough, it would be fine if he is suppressed. Now he has abilities and qualifications, who dares to blatantly give me eye medicine?" Mo Hua nodded slightly. Elder Gu Hong said, "There are indeed many stupid people in this aristocratic family, but when they become smart, they are smarter than the other. After long-term care, those who are interested see this situation and know that he has a bright future, and may even be a ''Pinshi'', their attitude is completely different." "These days, those who have come to me to talk about this matter have almost broken the threshold." Elder Gu Hong couldn''t help but show off to Mo Hua. Mo Hua was also happy for Uncle Gu. But he also has his own little abacus. Mo Hua asked in a low voice, "But... Sister Xia is not good?" Elder Gu Hong was slightly stunned when he heard this, and couldn''t help but sigh, "That girl is good, but still the same sentence... Changhua may not be worthy of..." Is the future of the ''pin'' not worthy of it?" You have said it is the ''future''. Who can tell the future clearly?" Elder Gu Hong shook his head, "In the eyes of other aristocratic families and small and medium-sized families, this position of the steward is of great importance, but for the Xia family in Daozhou, it is not that critical. Moreover, the position of the steward is not easy to say before the steward is settled..." Mo Hua pondered, "What if... I ask Supervisor Xia to talk about love?" Elder Gu Hong said in surprise, "You still have a friendship with Supervisor Xia?" A little bit." Mo Hua said. A little bit of friendship just now came out with chatting. Elder Gu Hong patted Mo Hua on the shoulder and said with relief: "I have received your feelings, but this kind of thing will never come after all. A person''s marriage in this life is sometimes fate, and what he will look like in the end depends on his own fate." Don''t spend any favors for him. People''s favors are very precious among big families. You have no family to rely on. Keep these favors for yourself in the future. Don''t always think about worrying about others." Elder Gu Hong''s words are sincere and considers Mo Hua very much. Mo Hua was grateful and nodded, "Elder Hong, I understand." ... After saying goodbye to Elder Gu Hong, Mo Hua went to find Gu Changhuai again. Gu Changhuai was in the study, reading Daotingsi''s files. Mo Hua couldn''t help asking, "Aren''t you finished the work of the Demon Sect?" "Something is going to end," Gu Changhuai looked up and looked at the fruits and vegetables in Mo Hua''s hand, "Did you come from the Hong Aunt?" "Well," Mo Hua nodded, "Elder Hong told me that there are many people coming to propose marriage. You are about to get married... No, you are about to get married." Gu Changhuai''s movements stopped and he slowly said "Oh". Mo Hua looked at his expression and asked in a low voice: "Uncle Gu, what do you think?" "What do you think?" Mo Hua felt that he was pretending to be confused with his understanding, so he clicked and said, "What do you think of Sister Xia?" Gu Changhuai was stunned for a moment and said lightly: "...it''s that." Mo Hua saw his disagreement, sighed, thought for a while and said: "Uncle Gu, I''ll tell you a story..." "When I was a child, there was a formation enlightenment teacher named Mr. Yan. On the surface, Mr. Yan was just a formation teacher in a small fairy city, but in fact, he was burdened with the destruction of the sect''s blood. He spent his whole life looking for traitors from the sect and focused on finding the inheritance of the sect." "Student Yan has a fat junior brother who has always advised him to find a Taoist partner to pass on the family line, but Shi Zheng Yan has always refused." "Finally, through unremitting efforts, Yan Zhi found the traitor, found the inheritance, and wanted to devote all his thoughts to the rest of his life to rebuild the sect." "I also thought that Teacher Yan would die alone in his old age." "But later, Teacher Yan met a female formation master. After only looking at the portrait, he ran to chase someone without saying a word. In less than two months, he got married..." "Teacher Yan also told me that if you can grasp it, don''t let go." "So," Mo Hua concluded, "If you don''t have the fate in this life, just concentrate on doing your own things." "But if you really have a fate, you must seize it, otherwise if you miss it, you will regret it for the rest of your life." Mo Hua looked serious. Gu Changhuai stared at Mo Hua in a daze, and after a moment, he couldn''t help asking, "How old are you? Why do you have so many messy things in your mind?" Mo Hua said: "There is no way, you are born smart, that''s it." Chapter 934 Young Master Chapter 934 Young Master This is a young master with luxurious clothes and beautiful eyebrows. The fair and handsome face exudes an innate sense of dignity. He looks very strange. It was the first time I met Mo Hua, but he also had an inexplicable sense of familiarity. It seemed that it was not the first time the two met, and they had a causal entanglement very early. Mo Hua looked at the young master with a fluctuating mind. The young man also looked at Mo Hua. His expression was surprised for a moment. After a moment, he raised his eyebrows and said calmly: ? It seems that others always pay homage to him and humbly report his name to him. No one has ever known his name, and no one dares to ask him in person what his name is. He looked at the ink painting proudly, not wanting to pay attention to it, but for some reason, he always felt that the ink painting exuded a different aura from ordinary people, so that he was willing to give him this face in an extraordinary way. The young master said coldly: "Gandaozong, Chen Lin''s book." Gandaozong, Chen Lin''s book, Chen... Ink painting''s pupils shrink slightly. This handsome young man in front of him is actually a disciple of the Shen family of the Gandao Sect? Mo Hua looked at the young man again. Behind him were six monks. Three of them have a high level of cultivation in the late stage of foundation building, and are handsome and look like they are also children of a top-notch aristocratic families in the Xuezhou Prefecture. The other two, middle-aged, have a profound cultivation level, are Jindan cultivators. There is another one who is an old man with an unfathomable breath. Although Mo Hua couldn''t see the background of this old man, he had dealt with many high-level monks and had a good vision. Based on his feelings, this old man should be a real person in the realm of the feather. Chen Linshu went out, three children from a superior family were as followers, two Jindans were used as guards, and one Yuhua real person accompanied him. In the Shen family, even in the Gandao Sect, they are probably a rare pride of heaven. Chen''s book... As his name suggests. Mo Hua''s thoughts were floating in her heart, and the expression on her face was still faint. Chen Linshu looked at the ink painting again and said in a strange way: "After the seventh day of the New Year, I will hold a tea party on the Tao. Will you come?" As soon as this said, the three disciples behind Chen Linshu all changed their expressions. The two golden elixir guards looked surprised. The real person Yuhua also put his deep eyes on Mo Hua. Tea party? I''m afraid there will be no good banquet. Mo Hua shook his head, "I''m not familiar with you." Chen Linshu''s eyelids twitched slightly, "I rarely ask for someone in person." "Oh..." Mo Hua said nothing. Chen Linshu''s face looked slightly fierce, his eyes were cold, and he sneered, "I''ll give you a chance, you won''t be useful." Then he brushed his sleeves, turned around and left. The three disciples of the aristocratic families behind him quickly followed. When passing by Mo Hua, they looked at him sideways, revealing a bit of jealousy and a bit of ignorance towards him. The other two Jindans and one Yuhua also followed Shen Linshu silently. In this way, the group disappeared into the sea of ??people. Seeing that they were leaving, Mo Hua breathed a long sigh of relief, sweat oozing out of his palms, and then stopped stopping, and walked faster. He rushed to the gate of Qingzhou City, boarded the Gu family''s carriage, and rushed back to the sect without stopping. The brightly lit Qingzhou City is getting farther and farther away. The carriage was away from the hustle and bustle and walked into the heavy night. Mo Hua sat in the carriage and couldn''t help but ponder: "The omen just now should not be an illusion. The ''poppy''-like causal chain is indeed exactly the same as the one in the Yanzhizhou at that time." "This Chenlin Book should be related to the Yanzhizhou." "Is this Chenlin Book the ''Young Master'' in the Yanzhizhou, the ''Young Master'' who is holding the moon with stars?" "When in Wan Yao Valley, the young master who was chasing in the Wan Yao Nightmare, was it him?" "He is the master behind the scenes? Or, at least the ''Young Master'' who has the highest status and greatest power in the Yanzhizhou and Wan Yao Valley incident?" "Mo Hua looked solemn. The encounters between people are really strange and unpredictable. He never expected that he would encounter the "youngest son" of the Shen family unexpectedly at such an unintentional time. Shen family... The Shen family is standing behind Mr. Tu? Is it the Gandao Sect? This seems reasonable, and the ink painting just happens to keep the accounts together. But he has no evidence and cannot prove it yet. Whether his speculation is true. Chen Linshu''s identity is indeed noble, but is he really the son of the Gongzi Pavilion? Is it really the "behind the scenes" designated by Mr. Tu? There is no evidence for these. And Does he really know who I am? Mo Hua frowned, "He knew that my name was Mo Hua, a disciple of Taixu Sect, and the leader of the formation of Ganxuezhou, but he should not know what my real identity is..." Mo Hua looked out of the car in a daze, thinking a little confused, but she also felt that some key figures were floating out of the water little by little... ? The young master named "Chen Linshu" and his group went to the north gate of Qingzhou City and took a carriage with a low-key appearance but extremely luxurious interior, which was contrary to the ink painting. Inside the carriage, Chen Linshu, whose face was as beautiful as a jade, lay on the soft animal skin, tapped the table lightly, without saying a word, and his face looked ugly. The atmosphere in the car was a bit depressing. Everyone can probably guess why the young master was angry. A disciple from a noble family advised, "Shu Gongzi, this person has the opportunity to become a mountain of Tai, and he can''t see it." From childhood to adulthood, he has never been so polite to people of his peers. Today I met this person called "Ink Painting", and I asked him to attend the tea party in Gongzige. He didn''t even know why he did this. Since "Gongzi Pavilion" has the word "Gongzi", it is not just about the talent for practicing Taoism, family background, background, and even bloodline. This person called Mo Hua, even if he is the "leader of the Formation Dao", his family background, spiritual roots, and bloodline are too humble. If he wants to join Gongzi Pavilion and play with them, he is far from qualified. Especially family background and bloodline, there is something, and there is nothing. This is like a natural barrier, separating those who are lowly and have no power from the core circle. I dont know what a noble invitation I gave him. This is the true ladder to heaven in the world of cultivation. It is the real road to the powerful. The characters in the Gongzi Pavilion are something he will never be exposed to in his life. Even if he just sits together and drinks a cup of tea, he should feel honored. But Mo Hua refused. Whether it is "with eyes but no beads" or "not ignorant", it is like a thorn, pricking in his heart, making him very unhappy. Moreover, he always felt that Mo Hua had a familiar feeling. Chen Linshu frowned. Seeing that Chen Linshu was still indifferent, another aristocratic family smiled and whispered: "Young Master Shu doesn''t have to care. Those who are humble from humble origins are often blind and have no chance in front of you, but they can''t catch them. It is because of this that they will always be humble." "No matter whether he is really ''with no eyes'', he should not give the young master face. If he doesn''t give the young master face, he just doesn''t give the young master face. Everyone follows the same thing, how can we establish our authority?" "Why..." The children of this aristocratic family flashed, "We found someone to catch him, dug his eyes, broke his limbs, threw it into the smoke river, and fed those clam demons." "No, this method is good." Since he has no eyes, it''s useless to keep these eyes." "The two golden elixir guards were silent and pretended not to hear anything. The only old man who has become a feather frowned. He knew that these young men could do anything. They have a very good background. Since childhood, they have been trying to get whatever they want. Too many people have flattered them and tried to please them in every way. Among these people, there are even some Diansi and Zhangsi of Daotingsi, which has led to the fact that these young masters have no word "law" at all. Anything happens, a family will deal with them after they are killed. They even enjoy making trouble and dont understand what fear is. But this "ink painting" is really unmovable... He is the leader of the formation of Taixu Sect, and behind him is Old Ancestor Xun. Even if you are humble, you are not the kind of person who can be controlled by others. If you touch him, it will be a lot of trouble. But such things cannot be explained explicitly. Once these young men are aroused to their rebellious mentality, their blood will surge in for a moment, and they will probably really ignore it and must kill this ink painting. Then it will lead to a mortal hatred. The old man in Yuhua pondered for a moment and said: "A formation is only a ''skill'' in the end. No matter how well he learns, he can only serve a noble family. He learns his civil and martial arts, and has goods and a powerful family. No matter how low his background is, he can''t escape this fate." "The same is true for this person called ''Ink Painting''. No matter how good the formation is, it is just a high-quality cow and horse at best. The young master doesn''t need to take it to heart, so as not to lose his identity." Chen Linshu was stunned and nodded slightly. Although the other people felt unhappy, they did not deny it in front of Yuhua Zhenren. Seeing this, the old man Yuhua said again: "What''s more, soon, it will be the next swordsman conference. The swordsman conference is the real big event. Before this, it is not advisable to be distracted by other matters and cause trouble." As soon as these words were said, the children of several aristocratic families looked much more serious. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : But the two golden elixirs next to them were still silent. Even the old man in Yuhua ignored them and asked them if they had not heard of them. The most important thing about their errands is to not listen to anything or say anything, so that they will not be wrong. These aristocratic playboys in front of them are the real "little ancestors" and cannot be offended at all. If they really commit crimes, they will complain in their hearts and complain to their parents, elders, and even the ancestors. Even if people like me are golden elixirs and feathers, they cant afford to take advantage of them. This is power. And this power is based on the powerful strength of such giants as the aristocratic families. Several families of aristocratic families were clamoring for a while, and suddenly someone asked: "Mr. Shu, what are we doing in Gushan City? Isn''t this a big circle? I''m afraid I can''t catch up with the family''s ancestor worship." Chen Linshu didn''t answer. Someone said, "Young Master gave me the order, we can do it as long as we do it. Where did you get so much nonsense?" "You..." Chen Linshu ignored the dispute between the two. He looked at the dark night outside the window, and was thinking about something in his mind. After a moment, the familiar feeling came again, and Chen Linshu couldn''t help but think of ink paintings again. I remembered Mo Hua''s clear eyes and innocent and indifferent face. "Is this really the first time I have seen him? Why do I feel so familiar? Even..." Will you feel afraid? Will I feel afraid? Chen Linshu''s eyes were slightly cold and he murmured in his heart: "Who is this ink painting...?" ... Taixu Gate. Back to the ink paintings of the sect, I settled down temporarily. In the next few days, he took the time to check the "Chen Linshu", but he received not much information. He only vaguely knew that these people, even in aristocratic families, were truly "children of the high-ranking families". They were completely from two worlds like ordinary disciples, especially Mo Hua. Ink painting sighs. Barriers of Taoism, inheritance monopoly, and bloodline isolation... ??The ravines and layers of barriers here are really deeper and deeper and higher. Of course, Mo Hua sighed that he could do nothing about this. After that, he still practiced and taught classes with duty. The sect life in the new year has begun, and everything is quickly back on track. This is the eighth year that Mo Hua has been in Taixu Sect and the second to last year of preaching for nine years in the sect. Next year, it will be the Taoist conference. In the area of ??Ganxuezhou, a disciple could only attend one Taoist conference for his entire life. Therefore, this opportunity to discuss the truth is extremely precious. The last Taoist conference attended by Mo Hua broke the example and went through the back door. Logically speaking, it will be his turn in the next year''s Taoist conference. And in a flash, my own Taoist conference was only more than a year left. Mo Hua feels that time passes so fast. She has obviously experienced so many things, but the day she starts, it seems that it is still yesterday. In the blink of an eye, when the nine-year period expires, she is about to graduate. Ink painting couldn''t help but feel a little urgency, but he couldn''t say why it was urgent. Taixu Sect, the head of the sect. The shelves stand tall, clouds and mist. Mr. Xun and the head of Taixu are drinking tea to discuss matters. "The next Taoist conference is approaching again, and there are less than two years left..." said the head of Taixu. Mr. Xun drank tea silently and did not speak. The head of Taixu hesitated for a moment, and was a little nervous after all, so he asked, "Old sir, what ranking will our Taixu Sect get this time?" Mr. Xun said lightly: "It''s useless to ask me, I can''t tell fortunes." "Don''t you deduce cause and effect?" "That''s called deduction, not fortune-telling. There are very few people in this world who can really tell fortunes. Besides, if you can deduce this deduction of cause and effect, others will do it, and it''s useless to want to make a fuss about this." The head of Taixu was a little regretful, and then frowned and said, "In theory, after the three sects merge, the strength of my Taixu Sect is different now. There is also a guarantee of ink paintings in the formation. This time, even if you don''t go further, it will be no problem to maintain your ranking, but..." The head of Taixu sighed, "I always feel worried. It seems that something big will happen in this conference on Taoism." Mr. Xun''s eyes shrank when he heard this. A moment later he poured himself a cup of tea, "Please leave your life to fate. You can''t hide the disaster that should come." The head of Taixu was silent. Mr. Xun took a sip of tea and looked up at the head of Taixu. "With this worry, it is better to spend more time and cultivate more good seedlings so that they can get a good ranking in the swordsmanship conference." "You need to be strong in yourself. If my disciples from Taixu Sect are strong enough, will there be a reason why you can''t keep your ranking?" The head of Taixu pondered for a moment and nodded, "What the old man said is, then I will find more disciples, seize the time, and focus on training." But he felt a little helpless. That''s it, but this is in the Qianxuezhou community, with countless geniuses. Taixu Sect is the source of disciples, and it is a weaker person. No matter how you choose, it is still limited. What''s more, now the three sects are merged, and there are more people, and the requirements are higher. If the previous Taixu Sect can keep the eighth place, it would be a blessing. But now, his Taixu Sect must at least maintain the "top three". Otherwise, if he is not able to afford the share of the Qianlong Spirit Mine, he will not be able to support this big son at all. The sect has to spend a lot of spirit stones. The current three sects are all about their own old foundations to a certain extent. If you dont get a good ranking, you will occupy more share in the Qianlong Spirit Mine and divide more spirit stones, and you will sooner or later "sit down to nothing". By then, once the supply of spirit stones is insufficient, the turnover will not be possible, and life will become a "empty air" with a big appetite and a lack of food. It will only be a matter of time before going downhill. "The opening of the sect is to burn spirit stones..." The head of Taixu sighed in his heart. Therefore, the ranking of the swordsmanship conference is very important. He began to look for candidates for the sword contest in his heart: "Linghu Xiao from Chongxu Sect, a swordsman who is rare in five hundred years, was originally a treasure from Chongxu Sect, but now I am Taixu Sect... No, we are all Taixu Sect now, and no one can get the advantage of whoever is..." "Tai''amen, there are several Ouyang family, and they have good sword skills..." "Although I am not particularly outstanding in Taixu Sect, because of the ''little brother'' in Mo Hua, the cohesion between the same students is strong and the cooperation is more tacit..." The head of Taixu was muttering, and suddenly his heart moved and said curiously: "Old sir, do you think Mo Hua... is he suitable for a sword contest?" Its about ink painting, and Mr. Xun also became serious. He frowned and thought for a moment, and slowly shook his head: "Not very good... This child has all his skills, and his advantages and disadvantages are too obvious. It''s too difficult to really go to the swordsmanship, and it''s too easy to be targeted..." (This chapter ends) Chapter 935 Wooden white gold jade Chapter 935 Wooden White Gold and Jade : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : As for what he saw in the Taixu Sect record, including but not limited to, he would arrest the censors as a reward as soon as he entered the door, participate in the killing of the Fire Buddha, sneak into and destroy the Ten Thousand Demons Valley, assist in the killing of the Water Yama, burning the Rouge Boat, escaping from the Dragon King Temple, etc. Recently, there will be one to add to the fire and destroy the Demon Sect... I dont want to know, Im shocked when I think about it. The head of Taixu did not realize that in the past few years since Mohua entered Taixu Sect, he had participated in so many major events without realizing it. Just... These events, in the file, were only involved, and were ultimately solved by Daotingsi and the elders of Taixu Sect. "Participate..." The head of Taixu was stunned and realized the problem. How could ordinary foundation-building disciples participate in so many dangerous events? Once or twice, you can say that you have good luck. But so many times, its not luck, but strength. If Mo Hua does not have some ability, it is impossible for him to survive these dangerous events. Even, maybe in these incidents, some of the sin-cultivated demons died at the hands of Mo Hua. The "harmless" appearance of Mo Hua came to his mind again, and the head of Taixu''s heart trembled slightly. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : There is another most important point that he didn''t say. Mo Hua is a disciple of "that man". His abilities must have the foundation of that man. The sword contest was closely watched. The ink painting is seen by so many people. Once the foundation is revealed, it will inevitably be infected with terrifying causes and effects. I dont know how many conspiracies will fall on him. Such causal calculations are not something that he, a young monk in the foundation-building realm, can bear. Therefore, it is definitely more harmful than beneficial to participate in the sword contest. The head of Taixu asked, "Have you told this child about these?" Mr. Xun said, "I don''t need to say more about this child." He should understand the issue of cause and effect, without saying it. Ink paintings also know this thing. What''s more, spiritual roots are destined when they are born, and it''s useless to say it. The head of Taixu nodded and stopped mentioning this matter. The two of them took a sip of tea. Mr. Xun remembered something and asked again: "How is the matter I asked you to do before?" The head of Taixu said: "What you are talking about is the natal magic weapon?" "Yes, this inheritance seems to be only available in you." "I''m asking, but," said the head of Taixu, "Wood white is the skin, gold and jade are the bones... This life-casting method is useless for ink paintings. He has no blood, no physical strength, and no related inheritance." "It''s useless." Mr. Xun nodded. The head of Taixu was stunned, "Then do you want me to ask for this thing?" "I don''t think it''s useless," Mr. Xun looked a little confused, "But I calculated it and the hexagram showed that this ink painting seemed to be really useful. But I can''t explain how to use it..." The head of Taixu''s expression was subtle, "Old ancestor, didn''t you say you can''t tell fortunes?" "This...is not fortune telling." Isnt it? "It''s very troublesome to say, but this is the case anyway... If you don''t learn the secrets of heaven, you won''t understand it even if you say it." "Okay..." Taixu''s leader. You are the ancestor, and you will be whatever you say. But there is another thing that Taixu leader was a little confused, "Mo Hua, this child''s natal magic weapon, is so difficult to make a decision? With your knowledge, can''t you even get it?" Mr. Xun took a sip of tea silently. It would be strange if he was right... Others dont know who the apprentice Mo Hua is. The way of practicing is a natural and quirky, quirky and eccentric thing. I dont know how much I have learned, and I dont know who I have learned it from. He, the ancestor Dongxu, is really not sure. But this cannot be said explicitly. Mr. Xun said, "I know it in my heart. You don''t need to worry. Just get the method of casting the body of the ''wood, white, gold and jade''. Only you have the means to inherit this kind of inheritance." The head of Mr. Xun naturally would not refuse Mr. Xun''s order. Although this inheritance is not small and it is not easy to get it, he is now the head of Taixu and needs to take into account the interests of the sect. What''s more, this method is still used for ink painting. He also likes Mo Hua very much. Even if he doesn''t mention the idea of ??"good relationship", he is willing to help. "Don''t worry, old man, I''ve already compiled a book and asked. There should be a reply in a while." Mr. Xun nodded happily, "I''m working hard." The head of Taixu bowed, "You are polite, as the head of the sect, this is what you should do." After that, the two continued to drink tea while talking about the sects related matters. The preparations for the sword contest are also being advanced step by step. A few days later, the Demon Refining Mountain. Mo Hua is here to hunt demons on Demon Refining Mountain again. Since the incident with the Ten Thousand Demon Valley, he has rarely come to the Demon Refining Mountain. This time he entered the mountain, it was specially organized by the elders of the sect. The purpose is to let disciples enter the mountains, hunt monsters, and hone their Taoism. In addition, a new one was added, which was the battle and exchange between disciples. The elder didn''t say it clearly, but Mo Hua could guess in his heart that this should be for the preparations for the sword contest. Look at who among these disciples is very strong, who has talent, insight, and can be useful in fighting, and who can win glory for the sect at the sword contest. Since it is a sword contest, you cannot just look at the cultivation of the paper. Cultivation is one thing, but actual combat is another. Some disciples have only cultivation and become nervous when they reach actual combat, and their strength cannot be exerted half of them. Other disciples, who see their mediocre cultivation, have a sharp mind, dare to fight and fight, can often perform exceptionally in actual combat. You have to beat these things before you know them. Only by letting the disciples learn from each other and experience actual combat can we choose the right sword contestant. Not only did the ink painting understand, but other disciples also knew it. The sword competition is not only related to the personal future of the disciples, but also to the reputation and interests of the sect. What''s more, for them, after nine years of learning, they can only participate in one Taoist conference. All the disciples cherish this opportunity very much. The mountainside of the demon refining demon is on an empty hillside. The elders are arranging the disciples to compete with each other, and compete for physical skills and magic. This is just a competition, and the purpose is not to win or lose, but to facilitate the elders to see the strength of these disciples. Ink painting did not participate. It doesn''t make sense for him to participate. On paper, his strength is too weak. Among the same sects, except for Cheng Mo Situ Jian, who is familiar with Mo Hua and has seen Mo Hua once or twice, most of the other disciples have never seen Mo Hua fight or fight. At most, I saw that I used fireball techniques a few times. In their impression, they are harmless "young senior brothers" who are extremely powerful in formation and other abilities, including physical and spiritual power, are also outrageously weak. There is nothing to practice when you talk with him. There are no disciples, so I really dare to discuss with Mo Hua. I was injured by my junior brother, but it was nothing. At most, I was hit by a few fireball techniques and suffered a slight burn. But if the young senior brother is injured, it will be a big trouble. As a junior brother, Mo Hua has always been kind, treats others kindly, and helps others happily. He has a very good reputation in the sect. The disciples in the sect have received more or less favors from him. If you hurt him and make public anger, it is hard to say whether you can continue to be in Taixu Sect in the future. Not to mention, the ink painting is white and tender, and the body is weak. Not to mention that it hurts him, it is a sin to even rub the skin. The elders were even more afraid to let Mo Hua participate in the competition. This is the leader of the formation of Taixu Sect, the treasure of Taixu Sect. It is not the grandson of the ancestor, but it is better than a grandson. If he is injured in the formation competition, who can bear the blame? Therefore, in the huge forest, swords and magic shuttled, and the disciples fought back and forth, making them lively. But Mo Hua could only sit on the big tree beside him and watch the show. Even around the tree, there were elders who set up protective formations for him, for fear that the disciples below would compete and would fly over and injure him by accident. Mo Hua sat alone on the big tree and sighed helplessly. Just when he was bored, a person came over from a distance. Mo Hua''s eyes lit up and she shouted, "Xiaoxiao!" The person coming was Linghu Xiao. In the eyes of outsiders, he is a lonely swordsman genius with little smile on his face. In the entire Taixu Sect, only Mo Hua dared to call him "Xiaoxiao". Linghu Xiao was also helpless. Mo Hua sat on the big tree and waved to him. Linghu Xiao also used his body skills, his body shaped like a sword, walked to the tree in three or two steps and sat next to Mo Hua. "Are you finished competing?" Its over. Linghu Xiao nodded. He is now in the late stage of foundation building and has begun to try to warm up the sword of Chongxu''s lineage to nourish the magic weapon for life. Not only does his cultivation level go up to the next level, but his sword energy is also more exquisite. In addition to the disaster in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley, the sword heart has been tempered, and the whole person has an amazing sword temperament from top to bottom. His swordsmanship of the Xun also really began to enter the house and showed his sharpness. When the competition is over, ordinary disciples will be defeated if they can''t even catch his sword. Therefore, Linghu Xiao finished the discussion quickly, and there was nothing else, so he came to find the ink painting sitting on the tree watching the play. After watching the show, Linghu laughed and suddenly asked Mo Hua: "Sword Controversy Conference, are you going?" Ink painting is a little confused, "It''s hard to say..." It is definitely fake to say that you dont want to go. Although he was the leader of the formation, the swordsmanship and formations are completely different. No matter the intensity, excitement, challenge, and attention, it is completely different. The battle for swords and geniuses for power are full of countless variables. Until the end, no one knows who will fall in the end. But his situation is special, and he knows it in his heart. You can participate naturally, but it is hard to say how much effort you have to do and how much you win. He has so many merits that he can''t use them all. Fame is also a bit stressful. At present, the sword contest is not that attractive to him. At most, the situation in Taixu Sect is not good, so I think of a way to protect my ranking, but that''s all. It is somewhat more worthwhile to really fight to the death and risk exposing your trump card to be ranked among the top. Everything must have two sides. When fighting for fame and standing on the top of a mountain, it looks glorious, but being seen by too many interested people may also plant the root of disaster. Ink painting was also a little undecided for a while. Linghu nodded with laughter and then became silent. After a moment, he said again, "If you want to participate, I will be with you." Mo Hua was stunned and turned to look at Linghu with a smile. Linghu Xiao looked calm, but his eyes were firm. Mo Hua is grateful in her heart. Participating in the sword contest is not a matter of one person, but requires five people to work together. In this way, if you want to get a good ranking, you must "join the strong". None of the five people cannot be bad or have obvious shortcomings. Mo Hua knew that although he was not weak, he might not be really strong in the competition system of swordsmanship. But Linghu Xiao is really strong. Since entering the late stage of foundation building, his swordsmanship has become stronger day by day. He probably wanted to take care of himself, even if this was his only chance to compete for swordsmanship in his life. Even if your spiritual power is low, it may drag him down. Mo Hua smiled and patted Linghu Xiao on the shoulder, "I appreciate your kindness, I will talk about this later." Linghu nodded with laughter and didn''t say anything. The surroundings became quiet, and Mo Hua began to concentrate and watch the disciples who were competing on the spot. As he looked, Mo Hua discovered that the disciples of the Taixu Sect had made considerable progress compared to before, both in terms of cultivation and Taoism. Especially cultivation. Their spiritual roots are better than ink painting, and they reach the late stage of foundation building one step earlier than ink painting, which means that they will take more than half a year to improve their cultivation. Mo Hua compared it around and found that among all the disciples, his spiritual power was the one with the lowest. And the gap has widened unknowingly. In the early stage of foundation building, it was not obvious. Now that the middle stage of foundation building and the late stage of foundation building, the difference between spiritual roots and martial arts has been further expanded. Compare the ink painting. If we say that in the early stage of foundation building, our spiritual power, Zhoutian, was only 20% weaker than our fellow disciples. Now, it is estimated that it is 30% to 40%. This is still compared with the average level. Compared with a top genius like Linghu Xiao, Mo Hua found that his spiritual power was only half of theirs... Half the difference... This is just foundation building. If we reach the Golden Pill, the gap will probably widen. After all, the gap in base is big. The more you cultivate and the more you increase your strength multiple, the gap will become bigger and bigger. I knew this truth before, but I was confused at that time and was far from being as profound as I am now. Mo Hua took a slight breath of cold air in his heart. The gap between the monks is astonishing, and the gap in spiritual power is so amazing. "I need to think of some solution..." Mo Hua felt a little nervous. At night, the disciples are in the middle. The ink painting, who came back from Lian Yaoshan, lay on the table again and practiced the formation diligently. He felt that he should improve his strength. But the shortcomings of weak spiritual power are almost dead knots. He can''t break through now, so he can only find a way to make his spiritual sense stronger. The spiritual consciousness is stronger, and your own formation, spells, and sword techniques will be stronger. Moreover, the Sword Contest will be next year. Prepare in advance. Even if you just participate, it is better to have strength than not. Ke Mo Hua practiced the formation several times, looked inward for a moment, and shook his head helplessly. "No... I can hardly feel the growth of my spiritual consciousness." Since he built the foundation, although he could still enhance his spiritual consciousness through formations, the growth of his spiritual consciousness has become minimal by relying solely on this method. The formation''s training of spiritual consciousness is also more focused on understanding the rules and controlling the spiritual consciousness, rather than enhancing the spiritual consciousness. This may be related to the Taoization of his spiritual consciousness. It may also be related to the fact that he ate too many demons and evil spirits. Now that I dont eat it anymore, or I dont have good things to eat, the diligence of the spiritual consciousness of Mohua has almost stagnated, especially at the extremely critical node of Twenty-Secrets. "It''s all stuck again..." Divine consciousness, formations, sword techniques, and natal magic weapons. Mo Hua sighed. Practicing Taoism is really not easy, there are obstacles everywhere. Of course, the road to cultivation is long, and bumps and setbacks are the norm. Mo Hua forced himself to calm down and continue practicing the formation, practicing the formation that he had practiced countless times over and over again. Little by little, temper your spiritual consciousness and understand the true meaning of practice. I dont know how long I practiced, and for some reason, Mo Hua felt sleepy for the first time. A deep feeling of fatigue came, causing Mo Huas eyelids to start fighting. The ink painting struggled a few times, but it was still useless and couldn''t lift it up at all. In the end, he couldn''t hold on. His eyes slowly closed, his head drooped, and he lay on the table, and his arms knocked over Ling Mo. The spiritual ink spread out little by little, dyeing the array paper black. Ink painting also had a nightmare. In the nightmare, it was pitch black. A thing that looks like an "evil fetus" with a cruel look at the ink painting. (This chapter ends) Chapter 936 orphan Chapter 936 Orphan This evil fetus is both familiar and unfamiliar. It looks like a pitch-black baby, a bit like the one I killed before the Ink Painting, but it is obviously bigger, and its limbs are more deformed and its breath is more chaotic. I dont know how much resentment, how much bitterness, how much malice it is mixed with. At this time, it was looking cold and looking at the ink painting with a ferocious look. Ink painting is also watching it. In the dark and dirty nightmare, a golden figure and a dirty evil baby were silently staring at each other. I dont know how long it took, Xie Yings expression suddenly became violent. He opened his jagged teeth, his eyes were blood-red, and his right hand pointed at Mo Hua, and a strange sound was murmured in his mouth. Mo Hua frowned. Just as she didn''t know what it was going to do, she noticed that the black fog was surging around her body and blood was shaking. The ground was raising everywhere, and the black water condensed, manifesting itself into one figure after another. Human images are demons, but when you look closely, they are not "demons", but real "humans", one person who died tragically. They were ragged, broken limbs and broken arms, covered in blood and tears, enslaved and dominated, full of countless resentment, and struggled to crawl towards Mo Hua. The hands grabbed the ink painting and opened their mouths and bit the ink painting. The severe pain came. This kind of pain is not simply a physical pain, it seems to be mixed with countless monks, the depression and suffering during their lifetime, the sorrow and despair after death. The expression of the ink painting changed and he pointed a little, but no fireball appeared on his fingertips. His spiritual thoughts moved, and there was no formation around him. Once you hold your palm, there is no sword of divine thought in your palm. It seems that in this nightmare, he is just a weak, humble lower-level monk. He has no cultivation, no magic, no formation, no sword technique, nothing, and in the face of the great catastrophe, he is desperate and powerless. More and more people who died tragically crawled to Mo Hua and gnawed Mo Hua''s body. The pain of life and the despair of death are like venom, permeating the whole body of the ink painting. The pain intensified, and the ink painting, which had lost all its power, gradually felt cold and despair. Just as he was bitten by these half-human and half-ghost demons, he was sinking into boundless pain, and was about to be submerged by the mountain of corpses, a sudden burst of Qingming Festival, and the heart of Taoism was immediately renovated as before. Ink painting suddenly woke up. Fakeeverything is fake. "This weak, powerless, humble lower-level monk is not me." "I am Mo Hua. I have the divine consciousness of Taoism and my own Tao. Hundreds of thousands of formations are perfect, integrated into my own body. The divine consciousness of the sword is both the ego and the evil demon." Mo Hua''s eyes became more and more determined, and she burst into a sharp edge like a sword. His palms were empty. There is a wisp of sword intent in the palm of your palm, constantly twisting, constantly clearing and destroying, constantly creating, constantly breaking through certain limits of ideas and breaking some nightmare rules... Finally, a slight sound was heard, and cracks spread throughout the body of the ink painting. As soon as the ink painting was held in the right hand, a golden light suddenly appeared, and the sword showed its sharpness. He held the sword of divine thoughts in his hand, and the first sword slashed towards himself. The golden sword light flashed, directly shattering his "divine incarnation". But it was not himself who was cut off, but the weak, powerless, desperate, humble monk who could only die in tragic death in the face of the great disaster. The nightmare rules are the rules of killing and bewitching, which give him the "self" through deception and bewitching. The false self is annihilated, the self is backward, and the ink painting is instantly clear. The rules of nightmare are broken. All the power of the divine thoughts in the ink painting returned to the body. The sword of divine thought in his hand was filled with bright light, and the sword energy surged. With Mo Hua waved his arm, the sword energy pulled out a dazzling golden light, like a river breaking a dam, sweeping across. All the half-human and half-ghost demons were cut off in half, strangled by the golden sword light, and destroyed. The black gas in the nightmare was swept away. Mo Hua turned her head and looked forward with her eyes fixedly. The deformed and strong "evil baby" in front was still looking at the ink painting with a fierce look. Mo Hua did not kill this "evil baby". Because he knew that what he saw was just an "illusion", which was just a non-existent thing, and a kind of causal power. It is like the "anchor point" of cause and effect, nightmares and demons, because of it, but it is not here at all. The rules of nightmare were broken, the consciousness of Mo Hua gradually became clear, the nightmare dissipated, and the figure of the evil infant gradually disappeared. But the evil fetus is still looking at the ink painting... When the ink painting enters a dream, it is looking at the ink painting; when the ink painting is swallowed by the demon, it is looking at the ink painting; when the ink painting breaks the nightmare and kills the demon with one sword, it is still looking at the ink painting; now the nightmare is about to disappear, it is still looking at the ink painting. Its pupils are hollow and pitch black, with bloodshot eyes, looking gloomy and terrifying. Until the nightmare completely disappeared and Mo Hua woke up from the nightmare, these **** eyes were still imprinted in his mind. Mo Hua opened her eyes. I found that the spiritual ink was knocked over on the desktop, and the ink penetrated the array paper, and the traces were still wet. Nightmare comes quickly and goes quickly. It has not been long since I fell into a dream to waking up. Mo Hua cleaned up the table, wiped the ink marks, sorted out the books, and then sat at the table, frowned and pondered. "Why did I have this nightmare?" It was the previous evil fetus, which was not completely cut off. Or did you get involved in cause and effect after killing the evil fetus? Or is it because I met that ''Young Master'' and personally saw the chain of heavenly secrets like poppy, so in the dark, cause and effect began to work? "Why is this nightmare different from the previous one? In my dream, I seem to be no longer me. Could this be the ability of the evil god?" besides Ink painting frowned. "What is the evil fetus I dream of?" Is it dead or not? If it is dead, why does it appear in your dream? If it is not dead, does that mean that the evil **** of the Great Wilderness does not have only one evil fetus? How many evil fetuses does Mr. Tu raise? What Yuer said and dreamed came to her mind again, Mo Hua''s eyes slightly condensed, and gradually she had guesses. What we have to do next has gradually taken shape. Mo Hua calmed down and began to abandon external objects. He continued to draw the formation without any movement. The formation must be practiced, and as long as you practice, you will definitely make progress. No matter how many accidents or changes occur in life, you must practice the formation as long as you have time. Time is limited, and the dead are like this, and we move forward. Once any trivial time is wasted, it will be impossible to recover it. Mo Hua continued to practice the formation, but after practicing for a while, he looked slightly stern. The empty and dark eyes, which were bloodshot and gloomy and terrifying, appeared before her again, and she looked at him silently. These eyes seem to exist forever. I will always be in some unknown place, staring at the ink painting forever. Mo Hua also silently stared at these terrifying eyes in his heart. After a moment, he murmured in a low voice: "You dare to look at me..." "Look again, I''ll ''eat'' you..." A few days later, Taixu City. Mo Hua made an appointment with Master Gu to meet in a restaurant. Because it was not a break from the New Year, the ink painting had to go to class, and the time was limited, so the two of them had a simple meal and chatted. Master Gu is a third-grade weapon refiner of the Gu family, who is in charge of the weapon refining business opened by the Gu family in Gushan City. The weapon refining business was originally on the verge of bankruptcy and it was difficult to survive. Mo Hua drew the formations for them, customized spiritual weapons, and started a business, so that they could revive themselves and get better and better. Master Gu was very grateful to the ink painting. He kept pouring wine and picking dishes for the ink painting on the table, as if the ink painting was the golden elixir, and he was just a foundation-building monk... "Master Gu, don''t be polite." Mo Hua said. "It should be, it should be." Master Gu put a piece of elbow on Mo Hua and smiled, "Young Master has great kindness to our weapon refining practice. If you have any problems in the future, just give me instructions." Master Gu looked sincere. Mo Hua''s eyes flashed slightly and she asked, "Master Gu, how is Gushan City''s recent situation?" Recent situation? "Um." Master Gu thought, "The recent situation in Gushan City is very similar to before, but our weapon refining business is much better, and the more spiritual stones are making more and more money, and the livelihoods around us are getting better." "Many weapon refiners come to our weapon refining shop to make a living. Those mining and coolies also have a bite of food to eat because of our weapon refining shop." "Compared with some prosperous immortal cities, even some wealthy small and medium immortal cities, it is naturally far inferior. But compared with the previous Gushan City, it has become much better, and there are more monks coming and going, and the city is gradually getting angry..." Mo Hua nodded. In other words... the situation is improving, and life is getting better little by little. "Then..." Mo Hua asked in a low voice again, "Has something happened in Gushan City recently?" Master Gu couldn''t help but ask in a low voice, "Young Master, what kind of thing are you talking about?" "That''s right, are there any strange things, strange things, or..." Mo Hua''s eyes were slightly sunken, "A big murder case killed many people?" Master Gu''s expression sternly, "Murder case?" "Well," Mo Hua nodded, "The Tu family destroyed the family and killed many people." Master Gu frowned, thought about it seriously, and shook his head, "No." "No?" "Well, it''s still peaceful recently," said Master Gu. "And most of the places in Gushan City are scattered and retail investors. Since their destruction, there have been few small families. It is impossible for a situation where the Tu family destroyed and many people died." After all, there are only a few people in the casual cultivator''s family, and they cannot be called "destroying the family". Mo Hua nodded, but felt strange in his heart. No accidents, no major cases... The Gu family''s weapon refining business is getting better and better, and the monks around him have a taste of food. The city has a lot of people and gradually gain popularity. All of this is clearly developing in a good direction. But why... When I surrounded and suppressed the Demon Sect that day, Dian Si, whom I met, called "Fan Jin", wanted to transfer it from Gushan City so much? If you just want to transfer, it''s nothing. There is nothing wrong with people walking to a high place. But there was a deep fear in his eyes... What exactly is there in Gushan City that makes him, the Daoting Si Jindan Diansi, also feel "feared"? The more Mo Hua thought about it, the more strange he became, and then he asked, "Master Gu, do you know Fan Jin?" "Fan Jin?" Master Gu was slightly stunned, "Young Master is talking about Fan Diansi of Gushan City?" "Yes." Mo Hua nodded. "You actually know him." Master Gu was very surprised. Mo Hua simply said: "By chance, I met one by one." Master Gu nodded, didn''t ask much, thought for a while, and then said: "I have drunk a few times with this Fan Diansi, and I have a bit of friendship. He is a good person, but he is a little utilitarian, likes to be a little arrogant, and is a little bullying the weak and afraid of the strong, but it is not too out of line. He usually follows rules when doing things. Gushan City is too poor and has no money, so his Diansi is still quite ''clean''..." "Oh..." The ink painting seemed to be thoughtful. Master Gu observed his expression and whispered: "Young Master, did this Fan Diansi have committed a crime, or did he offend you?" Mo Hua smiled and said, "It''s okay. He said he is the Diansi of Gushancheng. If you want to treat me to a meal, I will ask you casually." Master Gu breathed a sigh of relief and thought to himself that it was fine. This Fan Datou really has some vision. He can recognize the young master''s "thighs" that are not visible and unrestrained... The two chatted again, and then they had enough wine and food. Mo Hua returned to Taixu Gate and said before leaving, "Master Gu, it will be a break in three days. I will go to Gushan City to take a look." Master Gu was stunned when he heard this, and then he was overjoyed and hurriedly said: "Don''t worry, little boy, I will make arrangements and I will pick you up in person." Mo Hua smiled and said, "It''s a blessing for Master Gu." Three days later, Mo Hua took the Gu family''s carriage, escorted by Master Gu himself to Gushan City. Halfway through the journey, Ink Painting was full of thoughts, but suddenly he felt something and looked up. I found a mountain in the distance, hidden among the old forests in the deep mountains and mountains, and a dilapidated temple with a little head exposed - it was the temple of his old friend, Huang Shanjun. Shanjun The ink painting was temporarily in mind, and I wanted to visit Xia Huangshan Jun. After all, this old friend seems to have not seen him for a long time. I dont know how he is doing now. Do you drink rain water and eat rotten steamed buns every day? But then I thought about it, Master Gu was rushing to the road, and Gushan City was also far away. I went to visit Shanjun, which was a bit delayed. "Next time... I will definitely go to Huangshanjun to play next time." Mo Hua said silently in her heart. A gust of mountain wind blew, blowing into the dry mountains, the forests were shivering, and the mountain temples in the depths seemed to be trembling slightly. Afterwards, Master Gu rushed to the car and Mo Hua closed his eyes and rested. The carriage was running at lightning, and after more than half a day, we finally arrived at Gushan City. Mo Hua lifted the curtain, poked her head out, looked around, and saw the scene of Gushan City. The mountain city is still relatively dilapidated, with bare stones, withered plants and trees, and the sky is gray. There are mostly abandoned mines around it, with sparsely populated people. Being used to the prosperity of the Qianxuezhou area and its surrounding fairy cities, looking at Gushan City, you will feel a strong sense of separation. It even makes people feel illusion whether these people live in the same world. But Master Gu is right. Compared to before, Gushan City has been much better. At least the monks who are interacting with each other do not have so much depressedness and sorrow on their faces, but they are more angry. The carriage was leisurely, along the bumpy rocky streets, and walked forward and entered a huge weapon refining craft located in the southeast corner of Gushan City. There is a plaque on the lintel of the artifact refining craft, with five big words "Gujia Artifact Refining craft" written vigorously, and a small plaque hanging below, with four words "Gushan Branch". After entering the weapon refining business, there was a lively scene. Compared with the previous changes in the weapon refining industry, it can be said to be earth-shaking. The weapon refining furnace is larger, the fusion array is more complete, and there are more weapon refining masters and disciples. Everyone divided the work and put one spiritual embryo after another into the refining furnace to incinerate, quench it, and then took it out forged. In the blazing fire, sparks splashed everywhere. Rows of just come out of the oven, and all kinds of spiritual weapons are neatly placed in the courtyard. Regardless of scale, stove, manpower, and output, it is far better than before. Mo Hua hasn''t been to Gushan City for a long time. Since he agreed on the charter and set the rules for formations and spiritual tools, he has become the "hands-off manager". At this moment, Mo Hua couldn''t help but be shocked and praised Master Gu and said: "Master Gu, your weapon refining business is getting better and better..." Master Gu was praised, looked proud, bowed and bowed to Mo Hua and said, "This is thanks to the young master. Without the young master, there would be no weapon refining today." Mo Hua waved his hand and said modestly: "I will just help you a little bit." Master Gu ordered people to go down, called a large group of weapon refining disciples, and ordered: "Come on, say hello to Mr. Mo." Hello, Mr. Mo! A group of strong weapon-refining disciples who were sweating and were sweating, saluting one after another and uttered in unison: Ive met Mr. Mo! "Young Master Mo is very kind and virtuous, and I will never forget you!" The scene was too big, Mo Hua was a little embarrassed and said hurriedly, "You''re welcome, you can go and do it." Master Gu asked them to part and said to Mo Hua, "Young Master, I held a dinner tonight and specially entertained you. Now there is still some time, so I''ll take you around again?" Master Gu expected that Mo Hua came to Gushan City specifically and must have his own intention. He could not guess this intention, so he could only do his best to take ink paintings and look around. Mo Hua nodded, "It''s my fault for Master Gu." "Young Master, please." Master Gu personally led the way in front, led the ink painting, and walked around the weapon refining shop. For outsiders, these are all confidential. But the ink paintings are different. If he wants to see them, Master Gu will naturally not refuse. After reading the weapon refining process, Master Gu brought the ink paintings and took them outside the weapon refining process. In addition to the weapon refining shop, there were also many monks gathered in the nearby open space, sitting cross-legged, with backpacks in front of them, as well as all kinds of black, gray or white ore. "These are all casual cultivators. They have low cultivation levels, can''t refine weapons, and have no other skills. They have the strength to carry bamboo baskets and try their luck in Gushan, picking up some remaining ore to mine." "If you are lucky, these ore refiners can be used. You can replace them with a few broken spirit stones, buy some coarse grains, and barely fill your stomach." "If you have bad luck, you will have to go hungry." "There were few of the weapons refining companies in Gushan before that could survive. The ore they picked up was of very good quality, and no one could collect it at all." Master Gu sighed a little in his words and sighed: "But now, our weapon refining business is getting bigger and bigger, and it requires a lot of ore. They pick up some ore and come here to sell it. Even if the quality is poor, they can basically replace some broken spirit stones. Although it is nothing, at least they won''t be hungry." Ink painting is very happy and a bit complicated. At a blink of an eye, I found that there were many children in their teens in the crowd. They are dark and thin, with dirty faces, and their arms are like bamboo poles. They carry bamboo baskets on their backs, which contain black and gray ore. The heavy ore made them unable to straighten their waists. There are not one or two such children, but many. Mo Hua felt unbearable and had a vague premonition, so he asked, "These children went to pick up the mine alone? Where are their parents?" Master Gu looked bitter and shook his head, "This is Gushan City, most of these children are orphans..." (This chapter ends) Chapter 937 Wind pattern Chapter 937 Wind Pattern "Orphan?" Mo Hua was a little unbelievable, "Is the ''orphan'' in Gushan City the ''orphan'' of orphan?" "Not all," Master Gu explained, "Gushan City is adjacent to Gushan, and this Gushan, whose original name should be ''Guhuang Mountain''." "The mountains are rich in Ming chalcopyrite. This mine is golden and pure, dazzling and gorgeous. It is plated on spiritual weapons, treasures, and palaces, and is brighter than gold, so it is highly praised by celebrities from aristocratic families." "Later, the Ming chalcopyrite was over-mined and cleaned, leaving only this devastated and black mine. Due to the depression of the mines, the number of monks decreased sharply and the number of orphans increased dramatically. Therefore, this mountain was called "Gushan" and this city became "Gushan City"..." Mo Hua looked around and saw dozens of orphans with thin bodies, dark skin, and carrying ores. She was silent for a moment and sighed. Some people are born rich and luxurious all their lives. And some people seem to be born to endure hardships. This bitterness will continue to eat more and more, and you will eat it until you die... Mo Hua frowned and felt complicated. Suddenly, a child carrying a bamboo basket slipped and fell to the ground. The ore, which was as thick as black carbon, was spilled all over the floor. The child immediately got up regardless of the broken wound on his knees and picked up the ore scattered on the ground in panic, as if he was afraid of being robbed by others. Most of these ores are worthless. But this child still regards it as a treasure. This is his only way to make a living, and only by picking up these worthless **** can he have a bite of food. If you are outside, there may be other children robbing you. Fortunately, this is near the refining shop, and everyone is still following the rules and no one robs his ore. The child picked up the ore and carried the bamboo basket on his shoulder again. The heavy bamboo basket instantly bent his tiny body, and the back rope of the bamboo basket strangled two bruises. At this time, the child was queuing with a bamboo basket on his back. He could clearly put down the bamboo basket on his back and took a break, but he didn''t know if he was used to it. I dont know if its because once I let go, I feel uneasy and I dont know if I can have a bite of food. He just bent over and carried this heavy burden numbly. Not only him, but all the children nearby are like this. Mo Hua couldn''t help but walk over. The child noticed someone approaching. When he looked up, he found that he was a young man who was as white as jade, with a smile of eyebrows as water, and was as graceful as a god. He was stunned for a moment, and then lowered his eyes as if he was ashamed. Mo Hua looked sympathetic and reached out to take off the bamboo basket on his back. The child was so scared that he shivered, but after a moment, he still didn''t resist and let Mo Hua take the bamboo basket away. Ink painting is inherently weak, but it is compared to foundation-building monks, so they are not even at the level of ordinary qi refining. The bamboo basket was very heavy and filled with pitch-black ore. Mo Hua weighed it, his mind moved slightly, and he took out a pen. He wanted to draw a formation on the bamboo basket, but as soon as he started writing, he stopped again and couldn''t help but fall into deep thought. It cannot be difficult to draw. The bamboo basket has poor material and is easy to damage, and cannot carry a complex formation structure. You cannot draw high-level ones. The spirit stones are consumed too much, and these children cannot afford them. Even ordinary first-grade formations containing nine-patterned patterns are too "luxury" for these children. After careful consideration, the ink painting was slowly started. He only drew one pattern. The simplest first-grade array pattern. A Bagua wind-type array pattern. The pattern is painted and lights up, blending into the bamboo basket. Mo Hua said in a gentle voice: "You can try memorizing it again." The child was confused and carried the bamboo basket on his back. He was suddenly stunned and looked at the ink painting in disbelief. While he carried the bamboo basket, the pattern lit up, and a light wind blew up from bottom to top, gently dragging the bamboo basket. The entire bamboo basket seemed to have become lighter and no longer had such a heavy burden. His shoulders will not be strangled so much. His waist was also straightened a little. This is just a low-end first-grade array pattern, and it cannot even be called a formation. The power of the array pattern is minimal, but for these children, it is enough to let them take a breath under the pressure of fate. Mo Hua looked at the formation pattern and suddenly understood the truth that Elder Zheng told him. Heaven and earth cover all life, no distinction between high and low. The formation includes all things, no distinction between the upper and lower levels. High-level formations are obscure and difficult, and can be thoroughly understood and seek the way of heaven. But only low-level formations that are spread all over the world can truly benefit the people. Sometimes, there is no need for formations, it is just a simple one or two formation patterns are enough. In a flash of inspiration, Mo Hua''s heart trembled. The simpler it is, the easier it is to learn, spread, and apply it, the more it can change the situation of the lowest people in the vast range. Could this be the final form of "Tao"? Use the most "simple" form to include the most vast and infinite great way, so that the will of the great way can be spread throughout the heaven and earth, so that all living beings can be united and the heaven and earth are united? This is the real thing, the way of the great things is simple, and returning to the essence? Ink painting was shocked. Suddenly, he remembered the "Guiyuan" algorithm of the Five Elements Sect''s sect inheritance. Simplify the complex and make the whole world one. Return the voluminous formation into a "source pattern" containing the laws of the five elements. Is it followed? This is the same? From simple to traditional Chinese, learn all the formations of the world. From complex to simple, we will divide thousands of formations into the source. Only in this way can we thoroughly understand the secrets of formations and truly ask about becoming an immortal? Mo Hua stood there, suddenly feeling lost. An obscure aura appeared all over his body, and a few rays of will of the Great Dao were flowing in his eyes. Master Gu was shocked. He couldn''t understand what Mo Hua understood, but he also knew that formation was the manifestation of Tao, and the formation master was the closest to Tao. The formation master can understand something that ordinary monks cannot understand. But despite this, it was really the first time he saw that when the formation master suddenly realized, there was such a profound flow of energy. "I don''t know if the formation masters are like this, but Young Master Mo is more special..." Master Gu said silently in his heart, but he was also very sensible and did not disturb him. After a moment, Mo Hua came to his senses, the energy in his body dissipated, and the flowing light in his eyes also converged. "Let these children bring the bamboo baskets and I will draw a pattern for them." Mo Hua said gently. "Okay." Master Gu nodded. Afterwards, he ordered the children carrying bamboo baskets to come in line. Ink paintings use array pens and draw a line of wind patterns on their bamboo baskets in turn. This wind pattern is too simple for ink painting. He can draw one in just a few breaths. In just one stick of incense, all the children had this bright white array pattern on the dirty bamboo basket. The breeze is with you. When they carried bamboo baskets and heavy ore on their backs, it was not that hard. After drawing the formation, Mo Hua didn''t say anything, but just looked at the group of children, smiled gently, and turned around and left. All the children looked at the ink painting. Their faces were black, thin, and a little cowardly and treacherous, but the luster of longing gradually lit up in their eyes. Inside the refining house, living room. Master Gu personally poured a cup of tea for Mohua. But Mo Hua was still thinking about the orphans. After a moment, he said, "Is there nothing these orphans... can''t you do?" Master Gu understood the meaning of Mo Hua and sighed: "This matter is actually very troublesome." "Give more spirit stones?" "No." Master Gu shook his head, "Human hearts are sinister. Once you give these children more spirit stones, they will have a balance, even if they are just a little broken spirit stone, they will be robbed clean if they turn around." "They will fight each other. Some adult monks will also fight." "There will even be some crazy monks who will coerce them to come and ask for the spirit stone." "Ironically, when these orphans are not profitable, no one cares about them, and they will live a miserable life. But once they are really profitable and are targeted, they will live a miserable life." "I also want to give them more food..." Master Gu shook his head, "But there are too many orphans in the entire Gushan City. Once this opening is opened, everyone will flock to them and they will not be able to feed them at all." "What''s more, my weapon refining skills have just been turned around. My masters and disciples have not had enough food for a long time and they have no ability to take care of these children." Master Gu''s expression was bitter. Mo Hua sighed. Human hearts are unpredictable. Sometimes, seemingly simple good things will become extremely complicated as long as they involve people. In this world, it is really much harder to do good things than to do bad things... Mo Hua thought about it and asked Master Gu again: "Is there a formation master in the weapon refining business?" "It depends on which kind of formation master... There are just a few formations that can draw, but there must be no one that can catch the eyes of the young master..." Master Gu said. "It''s okay, just draw a simple formation." The ink painting took out a piece of paper from the sleeve, and there was a pattern on the paper, which was exactly the wind-type pattern he had just painted on the bamboo baskets. "This formation pattern is a first-grade Bagua wind-type formation pattern. Among the eight-grade formations, wind-type formations are very rare, and generally only major sects can pass some down. But a simple first-grade wind-type formation pattern is not that difficult. Just find some with a foundation in the formation and practice it more." "Master Gu, you are looking for someone to learn this formation pattern." "After that, the orphans carried bamboo baskets to replace the broken spirit stones, and drew this wind-type pattern on the bamboo baskets." "The first-grade array pattern has low utility, so the spiritual consumption is also low. Just mix a little spiritual stone powder into the spiritual ink, and it will be enough to run for a long time. These orphans can also afford it." Master Gu took the thin piece of paper from Mo Hua''s hand, and his hands were trembling. He couldn''t help but look up and looked at the ink painting with a beautiful appearance, with clear eyebrows and compassion, sighed in his heart that there are really people born with kindness in this world. And... he looked down at the paper in his hand. It looked just a simple array pattern, but Master Gu knew in his heart that this was the most difficult part. Use the simplest and cheapest way to solve the most difficult problems. Without huge experience in formation and profound formation skills, it is impossible to do it. Master Gu solemnly put away the formation pattern and clasped his fists at the ink painting and said: "Mr. Gu thanked the young master for the tens of thousands of orphans in this Gushan City!" In the evening, Master Gu specially set up a dinner to entertain ink paintings and invited the masters, disciples and apprentices from the weapon refining industry to have a big meal. In addition to the weapon refining shop, Master Gu also set up a meal shop, and each child can receive two buns and a bowl of porridge. I would like to invite you every day, but of course I cant afford it. But since ink paintings are coming, it is naturally an exception, so its nothing to ask for a meal. In this way, the bonfire was bright and noisy in the weapon refining business. Outside the weapon refining ceremony, there were also some smiles on the children''s faces. Mo Hua sat in the upper seat of the compound, eating spiritual flesh. This spiritual meat is a specialty of Gushan City. It tastes good and is not expensive, but when you think of the children outside, you will be happy to eat a bun. The flesh in Mo Hua''s mouth suddenly stopped smelling. But he is not a pretentious person, not to mention that the flesh and flesh themselves are innocent and cannot be wasted. Mo Hua still finished all the meat in front of her. After eating the meat, he drank some wine and watched the masters of the weapon refining business fall down. It was lively for a while and felt tired, so he went back to his room to rest. Master Gu prepared for him, and it was also a good guest room. Mo Hua lay on the bed, closed her eyes a little and calmed down, relieved her alcohol. She was about to get up to draw the formation, but unexpectedly, before midnight, she fell asleep again. He had that nightmare again. In the dream, a pair of dark and empty holes, with bloodshot eyes, and evil and terrifying eyes were looking at him. Countless tragic deaths with broken arms and limbs seemed to crawl out of the abyss, struggling to climb to the ink painting, biting his divine "body". Ink paintings have experienced that feeling of weakness, powerlessness, and despair again. This time my feeling is more real, clearer and more helpless. This also means that the power of nightmare is stronger. But Mo Hua looked cold, without a trace of hesitation or fear. While being submerged by thousands of unjust souls, gnawed and bitten, Mo Hua stood up, relying on his powerful divine thoughts and will, just regard everything in front of him as "false". In his palm, a ray of divine thought sword light was condensed intermittently. I dont know how long it took, but the light of the eyes of Mo Huas eyes bloomed, and the divine thoughts in her hand turned into a sword, breaking away from the illusion of the ego in the nightmare. With just a wave of his hand, the golden light shook, and the countless ferocious souls in front of him were buried. The evil fetus had a gloomy and **** gaze disappeared. Mo Hua woke up from a nightmare. This time, he was even more sure. The real nightmare of evil gods has a certain "rules" power, which can distort the cognition of one''s spiritual consciousness, thereby suppressing, or even to a certain extent, erasing one''s spiritual thought power, causing oneself to fall into a nightmare that is difficult to break free. The power of the nightmare for the first time is not very strong. This time, it is obviously much better than the last time. Why? Is it because...Is I closer to the source of this nightmare... Mo Hua turned her head and looked out the window. Outside the window is the endless lonely mountain. Under the cover of the night, it is dark, dead, empty, and gloomy, like a terrible behemoth, secretly devouring the city of Gushan. The eyes of the ink painting are slightly condensed. The next day, I got up early in the morning and had breakfast. Mo Hua said, "Master Gu, can you take me to Gushan for a walk?" "Gushan?" Master Gu was stunned. "Yes." Mo Hua nodded. Master Gu carefully said, "The mountain is rugged and dirty. Due to excessive mining, most of it is abandoned, so there is nothing to visit." Mo Hua said, "It''s okay, I''ll go and have a look." Master Gu thought for a moment, nodded and said, "Okay." He arranged the matter of refining weapons, and he walked into the lonely mountain alone with ink paintings along several abandoned rugged mountain roads. It was only early in the morning, but there were already scattered stars on the mountain, and there were many monks, some of them were children. They carried bamboo baskets and buried their heads, picking up potentially useful **** in the black and dirty mine pit. The monk relies on the mountain to eat. Gushan was originally a wealth left by their ancestors for generations to survive. But now the mineral deposits in Gushan have been completely mined. These descendants of Gushan can only wash away some residues on the "remains" of Gushan, exchange for some broken spirit stones, and live a hard life. Mo Hua saw all this in her eyes and then continued to move forward. As Master Gu said, Gushan is extremely desolate. There are abandoned mines everywhere, messy. The black mine mouth is covered with mountains, and I dont know where it leads to it. Some mountain roads are wet and gloomy, and the **** under your feet emits a peculiar smell and is accompanied by mineral poison. I visited the ink painting for a long time, but I still found nothing. Here in Gushan, he did not find the clue he was looking for, nor did he notice any signs of evil. Mo Hua couldn''t help but look back and looked at the vast lonely mountain: It should be true Yu''er said, "The cunning rabbit has three holes, one mountain, one water and one person." This water should refer to Yanshui River. According to his guess, this mountain is likely to refer to "Lonely Mountain". But there is no sign of evil spirit nearby. There are no evil gods'' minions, no traces of demon cultivators, no aura of demons. There is no altar. No murder. There is no formation... It seems that it is just a remote mine that has been squeezed out and abandoned after being abandoned. Mo Hua gradually frowned and continued to move forward. But after just a few steps, Master Gu stopped him, "Young Master, you can''t go forward any longer. Going forward is the top of the Shen family." Mo Hua''s pupils shrank and he suddenly turned around, "Shen family?" Master Gu nodded. "Which Shen family?" "The fifth-rank top family in Ganxuezhou is a top family. In the Gandao Sect, one of the four major sects, there are positions inherited from generation to generation... the Shen family." Master Gu pointed forward with fear in his tone, "There are nearly a hundred miles ahead, and they are all the mountains of the Shen family. In order to dig the Ming chalcopyrite, the Shen family bought such a large mountain. After the digging, the mountain was abandoned and no other monks were allowed to enter." Mo Hua''s eyelids twitched slightly, turned her head, and saw a large area of ??continuous mountains in front of her. This mountain is just the same as other places. If Master Gu had not mentioned it, he would never have thought that this would be from the Shen family... "Young master, why not... go to another place to see it?" Master Gu said tactfully. The Shen family is too powerful, and he dare not offend him at all. Mo Hua thought about it and nodded. The two of them turned around and continued to walk to the right. They just walked around for a long time, but still found nothing. Seeing that it was getting late, Master Gu said, "Young Master, why not go back first?" Mo Hua did not refuse. The two of them walked back along the dirty mountain road again. Chapter 938 funeral Chapter 938 Funeral "Master Gu, how did you see it?" Master Gu twisted the stone chips, looked at them carefully for a moment, and nodded, "This gravel is half new and half old, with old, and these chisel marks... Near Gushan, there have been spiritual weapons such as mining picks used for mining, and I have refining artifacts. I am very familiar with it. A normal mineral picks, chiseled on the stone, will definitely not leave such traces." "This kind of trace is left by the spiritual weapon used for tomb robbers." Master Gu recalled for a moment and said, "In the past, I learned to refine weapons. I met a few colleagues who had a good relationship. When I was drinking and chatting, I heard them talk about some secrets, and then I learned that... they had refined tomb robbers for tomb robbers." Mo Hua looked a little strange, "Will Daotingsi cause trouble for them?" Master Gu smiled bitterly, "There is no way, this is a gray product. Some weapon refiners have a very difficult life. If they don''t make some extra money and earn some spirit stones, their cultivation level will not be improved, and their skills will be difficult to achieve." "Generally speaking, Dao Tingshi is too lazy to investigate this kind of thing. Unless a big mess occurs, it will not trace the root cause and find the weapon refiner''s head." "And sometimes there is no way. Tomb robbers are all cruel and ruthless outlaws. They have set their sights on you and asked you to refine weapons. If you do what you do, maybe they can still be safe. If they don''t say it, you don''t say it, and no one will find you." "If you don''t do it, they will try their best to threaten you, catch your handle, and even threaten your family, relatives and fellow Taoists." "It''s better to have less things than more things. And there are spirit stones that ordinary weapon refiners cannot refuse..." Mo Hua nodded to show understanding. Although people have clear right and wrong, they always have to live. Since you want to live, there are too many people who can''t help but cannot blame you too much. He himself was "coerced" by Lu Chengyun and refined the corpse king for him. Master Gu looked at Mo Hua and saw that he could understand, so he breathed a sigh of relief and continued: "My colleagues were also helpless. Later, when I was drinking, I missed it. After asking, I understood some of the tricks here." He pointed to the traces on the ground and said, "The axe and chisel marks are ancient in shape, like the mouth of a crane and the crescent moon. Others may not be able to see them, but in the eyes of those who are interested, they can see that they are spiritual weapons for tomb robbers at a glance." Mo Hua nodded and pondered in her heart. Tomb robber As far as he knows, there are funeral customs in the world of cultivation, and there are many categories. Water burial, cremation, wooden burial and earth burial are all available. In addition to wild lands and remote states with alternative customs, most monks will choose to be buried in the land after their death. There are many ways to enter the burial method. Mo Hua remembers that a long time ago, when he was in Nanyue City, the master told him about some funerals of monks and the theory of formations of Yin and Yang houses. And in Taixu Sect, he had a junior brother named Xie Ling, who came from Genzhou. Genzhou has many mountains, the mountains are amazing, and the high mountains are like dragons, collecting the essence of the heaven, earth, sun and moon, and also hiding many ancient tombs. The Xie family, who was born in Xie Ling, seems to be one of the big families in Genzhou. The family passed down is the technique of geography, which distinguishes mountains, rivers, qi veins, determines life and death tombs, and passes on the secret formation of Yin and Yang Feng Shui. The emphasis is on distinguishing qi, hiding from mountains, setting tombs, and suppressing evil spirits. Distinguish the energy of heaven and earth, use mountains and rivers to escape, look at Feng Shui, determine tombs, prevent corpses and move away from sneaky things... But the tricks here are very deep. Although the experience of ink painting from childhood to adulthood has been "colorful" in these twenty years, it has been exposed to very few tombs and does not know much about the funerals of monks. Tongxian City is very poor and basically has no large tombs. "After the monk dies, will he be buried?" Mo Hua asked Master Gu. Master Gu is a golden elixir from the Gu family. When he was young, he traveled around to learn to refine weapons. He suffered a lot and had seen a lot of worldly affairs. He should know more than himself. Master Gu said: "Generally speaking, this is true. People are born between heaven and earth, stand tall when they are born, and be in peace after they die." "But if you are poor and alone, it doesn''t matter: when you are alive, there is no place to stand, and how can you cover your body after death?" "It doesn''t matter if there is no child or heir: no child or heir, no one will set up a grave; no one will go to the grave without fragrance or fire. One will die and be destroyed." "The person who died accidentally was killed in the wilderness and was buried in the demon''s belly. Of course, there was no such priority." "Of course, most of these are casual cultivators. Family monks are different." "Once you have a family, even if it is just a small family, there will be a ancestral hall and a ancestral tomb. Naturally, you will pay attention to funerals." "The bigger the family, the more important the funeral is, and the more stringent the rules are. Many family monks are proud to be able to enter the family''s ancestral tomb after their death." "When at the level of aristocratic families, some high-level monks will be strictly required by the Dao Court and forced to be buried after their death." "Forced burial?" Mo Hua didn''t quite understand, "Daoting even cared about burying people after death?" "Only, I don''t care, only high-level monks from aristocratic families will take care of them." "How can I be considered a high-level? Is it a golden elixir?" Master Gu shook his head, "It depends on the state boundary. Generally, if the golden elixir is capped, then the funeral of the golden elixir must be taken care of. However, in some large state boundaries and large families, only when the monks above the Feather Realm fall, the Daoting will care about their funeral matters." Ink painting is a bit puzzled, "What does Daoting care about this?" Master Gu pondered for a moment and said slowly, "It is said... to revive the spiritual energy in this world." "Resurrection of spiritual energy?" Mo Hua''s heart thumped. "Yes." Master Gu pointed to the sky, "It is said that in ancient times, the spiritual energy between heaven and earth was very rich. Ancient monks did not need spirit stones to practice. Just find a mountain, sit down, and breathe in a few circles. The spiritual energy between heaven and earth will pour into the meridians and settle into the sea of ??qi." "Now that time has changed, mountains and rivers have changed, the spiritual energy between heaven and earth has become extremely thin, and cultivators have to rely on the spirit stones excavated from the spirit mine to practice." "But spirit stones are different from spiritual energy." "Real energy is the gift of heaven and earth to all things, but spirit stones will become the private property of monks." "The aura wanders in the sky, fills the earth, and treats the people in the sky and the earth equally." "But since the spirit stones are regarded as ''property'', they will only gather from bottom to top and eventually concentrate in the hands of a few people." "The mining of spirit stones itself is a waste of time. If this continues, it will be difficult to continue." "So more than 10,000 years ago, a certain ancestor of the Dao Ting set a rule: the powerful monks in the world, especially those who are ephemeral monks, must be discharged after death." Mo Hua''s pupils shook, "The corpse is untied?" The scenes of the tragic death of a dismembered body appeared in Mo Hua''s mind. Seeing this, Master Gu knew that Mo Hua had thought wrongly and quickly explained: "It is not a literal corpse dissection. The so-called ''corpse dissection'' is not a physical body corpse dissection, but a spiritual power corpse dissection." "Spiritual power corpse disintegration?" "Yes," said Master Gu, "through some kind of formation, the powerful spiritual power cultivated by these cultivators during their lifetime will be re-decomposed, transformed into pure spiritual energy, and scattered into heaven and earth." Master Gu''s voice was solemn. "When practicing before your lifetime, you gather spiritual energy on yourself; after your death, you release your corpse and return your spiritual power to heaven and earth..." Mo Hua murmured, shocked. I only feel that this Taoist ancestor who stipulated that the monk above the age of the mortal world and "dissolve the corpse" after his death may not only have the highest cultivation level, but also have a stunning vision and mind. only Mo Hua frowned and said, "It is impossible for the aristocratic family to agree, right?" "This is natural," Master Gu nodded, "The monks are practitioners of Taoism, and they rely on their own cultivation. This cultivation is not easy to cultivate in life. Even if they die, how can they be dispersed from heaven and earth?" "It is said that the Dao Court promoted the ''corpse dissection'' back then, which aroused public anger and caused chaos in the aristocratic families." "But the Daoting still ''willed to do whatever he wanted'', even sending Longxiang Imperial Guards to travel around the world, suppressing the aristocratic tribes of the Jiuzhou Province, and forcibly promoting the ''corpse-solving method'' with irreversible will." "During that period, wars broke out and disputes continued. Some fifth-grade families even killed their ancestors by the Daoting because they refused to disband their bodies. Their ranks were removed from their ranks and their ranks were destroyed." "This twists and turns lasted for nearly a thousand years before it gradually subsided." "The aristocratic family has agreed to this rule, and corpse dissection has become a convention." The ink painting sounds a bit thrilling. Although this history in the world of cultivation sounds like a few words, it contains the rules of the way of heaven, powerful games, laws of the Taoist court, and chaos among aristocratic families. During this period, there were countless battles and deaths, changes in power, and casualties of monks. It was really magnificent... "But... is corpse sanitation really useful?" Mo Hua asked, "Isn''t the spiritual energy still thin in the world now?" Master Gu smiled bitterly, "This involves a game above the feathers. I am a mere golden elixir. But it should be better... It''s just thin now, but if there is no cultivator who can untied his body after his death and will be in the world, he may not even lose this ''thin'' spiritual energy." Master Gu sighed and said sadly: "That day really happened, there was no trace of spiritual energy in the world. It was useless to have spirit stones." "Without spiritual energy, some spiritual objects naturally generated by heaven and earth will be completely extinct." "The so-called blessed land of caves and fairy spiritual mountains will lose their spirituality and become ordinary earth, stone and mud." "The spirit ore will also shrink, and spirit stones will become more scarce." "It will be more and more difficult for the monks at the bottom to practice and live a life." At that time, I really dont know what will happen Master Gu was a little worried. Mo Hua also frowned, and his mood fluctuated for a moment. A moment later, he glanced at Master Gu and said in admiration: "Master Gu, you know so much." Master Gu was stunned and sneered: "Young Master is too good, I didn''t say these." "Not you?" "When I was studying abroad, I met an old storyteller. When I was chatting, he told me this." "A storyteller? Is your cultivation very high?" Mo Hua was curious. Master Gu shook his head, "I built the foundation at that time, how could I see it... But even if this old senior has not had that high cultivation level, just by his vision and insight, it is enough to make people feel awe." "Yes." Mo Hua nodded. The tombs of the aristocratic family, the feathers are transformed into corpses, and the spiritual energy is revived... This is definitely not a secret that ordinary monks can dabble in. Storyteller old senior After thinking about the ink painting for a moment, I remembered something and asked: "Master Gu, what would happen if a high-level monk did not ''uncle'' or disperse the spirit, and just buried it directly in the tomb?" "I understand, you said." Mo Hua said. Master Gu whispered: "It is said that if a high-level monk does not disintegrate his body, he retains his spiritual power and is buried in the cemetery, he may undergo abnormal changes." "Change?" Mo Hua raised his eyebrows. "Well," said Master Gu, "Corpsy or ghost transformation..." "If the evil spirits plague you, it will turn into a copper corpse. If you don''t let go of your resentment, you may turn into a red-clothed ''ghost''." "Besides, the tomb is a yin house, which is covered with death energy. The corpse transformations and ghost transformations in the tomb are completely different from the corpse cultivation and ghost cultivation in the ordinary demonic way. They are so fierce and terrifying..." Ink painting feels solemn in his heart. "Of course, these are what I heard from you, so you don''t have to take them seriously." Master Gu emphasized again. "Yes." Mo Hua remembered all this in his heart and nodded. Master Gus words contained many secrets that he had never known before, so we must remember them and digest them carefully. The insights of practicing Taoism may sometimes be more important than cultivation. Mo Hua pondered for a long time, and when she came to her senses, she realized that it was getting late. He turned his head again, looked at the stone chips and chisel marks in front of him, and asked, "Is there a tomb here in Gushan?" "This is something strange," Master Gu frowned, "This is a mine. There are so many mines. I don''t know how many times it has been mined. Who would bury the tomb here? These tomb robbers, I don''t know if they are stupid or have their own ideas..." "Do they have other purposes? Tomb robbing is just a cover?" Mo Hua guessed. "It''s possible..." Master Gu nodded in agreement. Mo Hua touched her chin, "Look for any other clues to see what these tomb robbers want to do." Master Gu hesitated a little. This is a matter of Gushan City, and he doesnt want to bother with ink painting. The young master is a person who does "big things", so there is no need to waste time here. What''s more, most of the tomb robbers are vicious people who forget their righteousness when they see profit and are extremely vicious, and he doesn''t dare to let Mo Hua take risks. But in a blink of an eye, the ink painting was already searching for clues around. Master Gu sighed in his heart. As the young master is now, he does whatever he wants, and he is not qualified to stop him. Master Gu could only follow within one meter of the ink painting, protecting the ink painting while searching for traces of tomb robbers near the mine. He was actually curious about the purpose of this group of tomb robbers. Even a little vigilant. There must be monsters when things happen abnormally. There are always quiet mines, and there are foreign thieves robbing tombs. There must be something strange about it... After that, the two searched around, but there were few traces outside the mine, and the mine was very deep, with all connections inside, and there were no other clues. Master Gu looked at the sky and said, "Young Master, go back first." Ink painting can only nod. The tomb robber is just a strange thing and should not waste too much time. The most urgent task is Gushan, especially the Shen familys affairs. But that''s true, it''s not good to do nothing. Mo Hua thought for a while and said, "Let''s go to Gushan Daotingsi and tell them." By the way, he also happened to meet the Diansi of Xiagushan City, Fan Jin. "Okay." Master Gu nodded. So the two left Gushan, entered the city, and walked straight to Gushan Daotingsi located in the north of the city along the Qingshi Street. Gushan Daotingsi, the place is quite large, but it is very broken and old. It seems that it was a lot of money before, but now it is dilapidated. There are not many people in Daotingsi. Gushan City is in a down-and-out situation, and the monks cannot make a living. Even the Daotingsi is poor, and the clear water yamen cannot support so many idle people. After entering the Daoting Department, there was a steward guarding the door. The steward was listless and impatient. He stood up immediately and said with a smile: "Master Gu, why are you free to come here today?" In recent years, the Gu familys weapon refining business has suddenly improved, and they have made a lot of money in spirit stones, and the spiritual tax paid by Daotingsi has also become much more abundant. If it weren''t for this, they wouldn''t know how difficult it would be for these little men to live. "Food and Clothing Parents" must not provide for their care, so the Chief Secretary is particularly polite to Master Gu. Master Gu said, "Is Fan Diansi here?" "Here, here." Shishi nodded. "I''ll give him a message and I''ll invite him to have some tea and talk about something." "Wait a minute, I''ll go and report it." After the officer finished speaking, he ran to the inner hall. Dianshi Room in the inner hall. Fan Jin sat on the chair, looking bored and in a very bad mood. The sergeant came in from outside, his pace was in a hurry, which made Fan Jin even more upset. When the officer entered the door, before he could speak, Fan Jin couldn''t help but scold him: "Didn''t I tell you? Don''t bother me today! Damn it, it''s just a place where birds don''t poop, and it won''t stop for a moment..." The sir was scolded and became accustomed to it, and stuttered, "No, yes..." What is it? Its Master Gu. "Master Gu?" Fan Jin frowned, "What are he here to do?" "Master Gu said, please have tea... talk about things." Zhisi whispered. Fan Jin rubbed his forehead and said impatiently, "Just say another day... I''m in a bad mood today." "Yes," said the Shishi, "I''ll reply to him now and say you''re in a bad mood and let him come back another day." Fan Jin''s forehead hopped, and he became even more angry. He gritted his teeth and said, "Are you... a pig''s brain? Can you reply to someone like this? I''ve told you so many times, why can''t I remember it! If you want to say that I''m busy with business, ''please'' him come back another day." Fan Jin was a little desperate. It is said that if the earth is strong, people will be outstanding, but if the earth is not strong, people will be outstanding. Gushan City is a place where there are poor mountains and rivers. If you recruit a few officials, your head will not be smart and your words will not be smooth. "Oh, okay..." The officer remembered the words "busy business" and "come again next day" and walked out the door. "Wait a minute," Fan Jin frowned and asked, "Master Gu came alone?" "No," said the Shishi, "and he also brought a follower." "Follower?" Fan Jin frowned, waved his hand, feeling a little disappointed, "Then forget it." The officer walked out the door again. Just after walking a few steps, Fan Jin''s heart was a little worried, and he called him again: "Stop!" Fan Jin asked, "What does this ''fellow'' look like?" The sergeant thought for a while and described, "...they are fair and clean, not tall, and they look very handsome." Before he finished speaking, Fan Jin, who was originally slumped on the chair, immediately jumped up with a carp. "I''m really... I''ll be cheated to death by you sooner or later." Fan Jin was so angry. A little bit, just a little bit... "Hurry up, go and invite people in!" Fan Jin ordered. The steward was confused and said "Yes". Just as he was about to turn around, he was stopped by Fan Jin again. "Forget it..." Fan Jin pondered, "No need to invite me, I''ll go there myself!" "You''re going in person?" Zhisi was stunned. "Um." Fan Jin took out a mirror from somewhere. He looked in front of the mirror, adjusted his clothes, and then instantly filled with a brilliant smile. With the eyes of the stewards on the side, he walked out of the inner hall. After leaving the inner hall and coming to the front yard, seeing Mo Hua from afar, Fan Jin''s eyes shone brightly and his smile on his face became even brighter. "Master Gu! Mr. Mo! If you have any mistakes, forgive me, forgive me!" Fan Jin was extremely enthusiastic. The best comes, and the times come, and the "great nobleman" is finally here! (This chapter ends) Chapter 939 Standing in the team Chapter 939 Standing in the team Master Gu looked at the man in front of him, whose face was like autumn chrysanthemums blooming and his smile was brighter than the sun, and he couldn''t help but be stunned. This is Fan Jin and Fan Diansi? He almost didn''t recognize it... Mo Hua also smiled and said, "Fan Diansi, long time no see." "Long time no see, long time no see." Fan Diansi said happily, then bent down his tall body and reached out to make a call, "Young master, Master Gu, please come inside." "Fan Diansi is polite." Mo Hua said with a smile. "You''re welcome, you''re welcome." Fan Diansi was in front and led Mo Hua and the other two into the inner hall. After sitting down, he called out, "Come." The steward came over before. Fan Jin said, "Give tea." Then he was afraid that his subordinate would be stupid, so he had no eyes, so he whispered, "Give tea good." Zhisi was stunned for a moment and asked in a low voice: "Diansi, is it the tea in the top grid? Master Gu came last time..." Fan Jin ordered him to shut up with his eyes and whispered, "It''s better." The steward said stutteringly: "It seems... nothing better..." Fan Jin''s old face turned red and his heart began to get angry again. This idiot is really made of a brain. If you have such a subordinate, you really cant make any progress. "Above, there is a small box, and there is a jade box in the box..." Zhisi nodded and was stunned, "That''s not treasured by the Zhisi..." If it weren''t for the distinguished guest, Fan Jin would have wanted to kick him. "If you ask you to get it, you can take it. Where can you get so much nonsense?" Seeing that Fan Jin seemed to be really angry, the Chief Secretary didn''t dare to talk too much, so he immediately said "yes" and ran down to steal tea. Fan Jin sighed, turned his head and looked at Mo Hua''s clear big eyes. He stared at him, and his old face turned red and said with a smirk: "In a remote countryside, Zhao''s subordinates are also stupid, which makes the young master laugh." "Fan Diansi is humble," Mo Hua said curiously, "But you treat me with the tea from the Zhangsi to let your Zhangsi know, won''t you blame me?" "Where is it," Fan Jin smiled, "If the chief officer knew that he could entertain Mr. Mo, it would be too late to be happy." How could Fan Jin not know what kind of person the young master is in front of him? The genius of the Eight Great Sects, the little monster of the Taixu Sect. The last time Fan Jin heard the name of Mo Hua, he had a guess in his heart. Later, I tried every possible way to verify it and found that it was indeed true! At the Dao Conference, the "Chief of the Formation" was the mid-stage realm of foundation building, and the four sects were surpassed by the eight sects, suppressing thousands of Qianxue sects, and taking the lead. Originally, Fan Jin knew nothing about formation and did not pay much attention to the formation conference. But there is no way. The leader of the formation in the middle stage of foundation building is too "perverted". He is so perverted that he, the Border Diansi, who is far away in Gushan City and has never cared about formations, has also heard of the name of ink painting. Such a person drank the tea from Zhangsi. The Zhangsi went out to brag and did not lack topics for three years. Not only does he not blame himself, he may also thank him. After a while, the tea was served. The tea soup was bright and the fragrance was strong. It was indeed a good tea. Mo Hua took a sip and nodded. Fan Jin checked his expression and nodded when he saw Mo Hua nodding, and then felt relieved, and at the same time, the smile on his face became even more intense: "I wonder what the young master and Master Gu are coming?" Mo Hua looked at Master Gu and said, "Master Gu and I went to Gushan. When we came back, we found some traces, like the tomb robbers left behind. I thought this was a bit strange, so I came to Daotingsi and informed Fan Diansi." "Tomb robber?" Fan Jin was a little surprised. "Fan Diansi hasn''t found such signs before?" "No," Fan Jin shook his head, a little puzzled, and muttered in his heart, "The place where Gushan is not shit, why stealing a tomb? I''m afraid there is no brain pit..." Of course, he did not dare to neglect the issues Mo Hua said, and immediately promised: "Don''t worry, young master, I will investigate strictly afterwards to prevent any slutty and ill-gotten plots." Mo Hua nodded, lowered her head and sipped the tea, feeling the sweet aftertaste of the tea, and the mood was getting better. But when he looked up, he noticed that Fan Jin was chewing peonies and poured tea into his mouth. The surface was as normal, but his soul was uneasy and seemed to be a little restless inside. Mo Hua''s mind moved slightly and asked, "Fan Diansi, isn''t the promotion going well?" Fan Diansi was shocked and said in surprise: "How did you see this?" Mo Hua took a sip of tea and didn''t say anything. Fan Diansi didn''t know how to ask again, and sighed, "I''m going to hide it from my little brother. Recently, everything has been going wrong." Mo Hua asked, "Last time to encircle and suppress the Demon Sect, Fan Diansi should have made a lot of contributions, right?" The information of the Demon Sect was "leaked" to Daotingsi after the ink painting was dug out with thunder magnets. Dao Tingsi''s many plans are clear and ink paintings are also clear. Although Fan Diansi did not make any great achievements in destroying the Demon Sect, he worked diligently and was not afraid of suffering. Even if he was just an ordinary small achievement, he had a lot of them accumulated. The ink painting was probably calculated. With Fan Diansi''s desperate spirit, his contributions would not have been made to reach the fifth-rank Ganxue Dao Tingsi, but there should be no problem in upgrading to the fourth-rank, or even transferring to other slightly richer third-rank states. Fan Jin felt aggrieved, and no one talked about it here in Gushan. At this time, the conversation started, and he was like a bean. He said to Mo Hua: "I''m not hiding it to my credit, my contribution should be enough. I even had a special consultation with Gu Diansi before. Gu Diansi said that according to the Daotingsi''s constitution, generally speaking, there is no problem. Even if I don''t have promotion, I can at least move to the right place." "I was so happy that I sat at home and waited for good news. But who knew that as I walked along the process, I was stuck at the end. It said that I was lacking enough qualifications and still needed to be investigated. His grandma''s..." Fan Jin said the swear words without paying attention. Mo Hua asked, "Do you know who stuck you?" Fan Jin smiled bitterly, "I, a little Diansi, have no power and no power, have no qualifications to know about this kind of promotion matter within the Dao Tingsi. I am nothing but a chess piece, just let the mercy of the superiors." Mo Hua glanced at Fan Jin without showing any expression. As far as he knows, most of the appointments of Daotingsi depend on interests and relationships, but they will not be promoted to Xiaodiansi for no reason. Maybe someone wants to keep Fan Diansi in Gushan City? A movement is worse than a calmness. Some people dont want the personnel changes in the Daotingsi in Gushan City Fan Diansi, Mo Hua asked, Are you familiar with the Shen family? ? "This... is indeed a bit strange." Fan Jin frowned, "But this mountain was bought by the Shen family after all, and they do whatever they like, and no one else can care about it..." Fan Jin said, looking at Mo Hua suspiciously, and asked in a low voice: "Young Master, what are you... asking about the Shen family?" "It''s nothing," Mo Hua blinked and said casually, "I passed by, saw it, I was curious, and I asked by the way." "Oh..." Fan Jin was skeptical. Mo Hua took another sip of tea and stood up to say goodbye, "It''s getting late, it''s time for me to go back." Fan Jin panicked and hurriedly said, "Young Master comes from afar. I must let me do my best to treat you well as a landlord." Fan Jin begged, "I''ll ask the young master to give me a look." The "noble man" he didn''t want to send to the door to leave just like that. Then wouldn''t he be in vain? At least you have to have a meal and have a good relationship. Otherwise, if you miss this village, you will never know if there is any store in your life. Ink painting is a little hesitant. He is not doing it for a polite situation, but his ten-day break is limited, and he really has other things to investigate. Seeing this, Fan Jin immediately said, "Young Master, I invite you to visit Hongyanlou. This is the largest catering building in Gushan City." The largest catering building? Mo Hua thought, "Is this kitchen building the Shen family''s property?" "That''s right." Fan Jin said. Mo Hua''s eyes flashed slightly, and he nodded, "Then let Fan Diansi spend money." When I arrived in front of Hongyan Building, Mo Hua looked up and was surprised. This building is so grand. A marginal and poor third-grade fairy city, the magnificent kitchen in the city is no less than some high-end kitchen buildings in the fifth-grade state and Taixu City. Sure enough, no matter how poor the place is, there are rich people. Conversely, it is precisely because in some places where the rich are too rich that the poorer the poorer. "Shen Family..." The eyes of ink painting are slightly condensed. Fan Jin ordered a private room in Hongyan Building, ordered a table of delicacies, and specially treated the ink paintings. During the meal, Fan Jin kept adding wine to Mo Hua and picking up food. He is obviously a golden elixir and has a burly figure, but he is extremely skilled in doing these things, no worse than his killing of demons by swinging a hammer. Ink paintings praised him as a talent. After three rounds of drinking, the three of them exchanged greetings and talked some gossip, and the atmosphere became much more familiar. Mo Hua asked, "Does the Shen family have a lot of industries in Gushan City?" "That''s natural," Fan Jin drank, his face turned red, and pointed to the roof. "This Hongyan Building belongs to the Shen family. In addition, on the way here, the Dan Pavilion, the weapon refining Pavilion, the Shang Pavilion... were also from the Shen family." There are some things that are not suitable for children, Fan Jin didn''t say. Those places with smoke and willows are mostly vulgar powder, which is used to welcome and send business to discuss. The young master is like a bright breeze and a bright moon, and he cannot get the pickled air. Fan Jin said: "These are the industries that the Shen family bought here in order to mine Ming chalcopyrite when Gushan was prosperous." "The Shen family bought a mountain, mined a mine, earned a wave of spiritual stones, and bought a food, drink and entertainment industry, and made another wave of profit." Mo Hua frowned and remembered something: "As the saying goes, rely on the mountains to eat the mountains. According to the general rules of the Daoting, Gushan City is adjacent to Gushan, so the minerals in Gushan should be shared by monks in one city. Why was it sold to the Shen family?" "This situation is quite complicated..." Fan Jin was a little difficult to talk about. Mo Hua poured him a glass of wine. Fan Jin was immediately flattered and finally sighed, "Forget it, anyone with a discerning eye knows this kind of thing, and I don''t hide it from the young master..." "The Daoting''s regulations are only regulations. The mines in Gushan are nominally occupied by all monks in Gushan City. But in fact, whoever takes over will be able to occupy more and whoever can take less will have too many tricks in it." "The local small family has ancestral property and can occupy a small mountain." "The ancestors and the same clan and the same surname can also mine on fixed hills." There are also some scattered mines for homeless and unemployed scattered cultivators to mine for a living. "Of course, Daotingsi can also occupy one piece..." "Although the overall situation is chaotic, it is relatively reasonable. Everyone can have a meal. The minerals in Gushan are enough to support the people in this city." Fan Jin shook his head and sighed, "But later, the various aristocratic families, especially the Shen family, were different when they came..." "Most of the casual cultivators are ignorant and short-sighted. The Shen family comes here and wants to buy a mine at a high price. Many greedy ones are sold immediately." "If you don''t sell it, you will be persecuted by the Shen family." "Some people want to gather people to resist the Shen family. But people''s hearts are different. Some are greedy for money, some are greedy for lust, and some even want to cling to them. Once the Shen family secretly exploited them, they will be divided and cannot become a climate." "After all the time, the large areas of the hills were sold to the Shen family." Mo Hua frowned slightly, "The mines have been sold. What else do the monks in Gushan City rely on for their income?" Fan Jin said: "The Shen family promised that if they bought a mine, they would still recruit casual cultivators to mine for them in the future, and the promised price was not low." Fan Jin couldn''t help but sneer, not knowing whether it was a sneer at the Shen family or a casual cultivator. "As soon as the mine was sold, I wanted the Shen family to fulfill their promises, but others ignored you." "The Shen family has a large family with a developed industry, built large spiritual weapons and cooperated with formations to mine, just like flowing water. Where do you need those low-level casual cultivators who sell coolies to knock with one hammer and one pick?" "The casual cultivator knows that he has been fooled, and it will be useless to want to make trouble. The mine is already someone else''s, and the spiritual gift is clearly written." "Even afterwards, due to the mine dispute, there were several battles between the aristocratic families and casual cultivators, but how could the arm be twisted than the thigh?" "After bleeding a few times, some people died, the casual cultivator became a pile of sand, and it was left alone..." "What''s the matter later..." Fan Jin looked at the withered Gushan outside the window, "After the family mined the mine, it rolled up the rich minerals and directly withdrew, leaving behind the dilapidated Gushan. The monks in Gushan City lost the foundation for making a living, died and fled, and their population dropped sharply. Gushan City was depressed and became what they are today..." Fan Jin finished speaking, his expression sighed. Master Gu also felt emotion. The atmosphere was a little dull for a moment. Mo Hua thought for a moment, her eyes flashed slightly, and she said to Fan Jin: "Daotingsi can''t get rid of this matter, right?" The aristocratic family coerced and tempted the casual cultivators, signed a spiritual contract, annexed the mines, and then suppressed the riots of the casual cultivators. There is no need to think about it, there must be Daotingsi''s support in this. Otherwise, the Shen family would not be able to do many rules and regulations. Mo Hua looked at Fan Jin silently. Fan Jin was so nervous that he was seen by Mo Hua, and quickly waved his hand and said, "It has nothing to do with me." Ink painting is not up to date. Fan Jin said helplessly: "This is all about the last Daotingsi. At that time, I had not even entered Daotingsi and I didn''t know the specific ins and outs." "Where are the people from the last Daotingsi?" Mo Hua asked. Its been promoted. "After rising?" Mo Hua''s expression was a bit complicated. Fan Jin sighed: "They helped the Shen family to swallow up the mines, mine so many ores and earn so many spirit stones, which made Gushan City extremely ''prosperous''. On the surface, this is naturally a great achievement. With the achievements, and with the Shen family operating from it, the relevant chief officers and Diansi naturally promoted early and went to great success." "When I was in the dictionary, it was already a mess. I didn''t even have the chance to ''help the evil people''." He was honest and said everything in his heart. "And, it''s not just the Daotingsi who has been promoted." Fan Jin''s eyes were slightly sunken. "The Gushan Minerals are a symbol of the rise of the Shen family. The Shen family operated everywhere with the help of the wealth made in Gushan, and thus gradually gained its current status." "Some of the Shen family''s sub-branches also made huge profits because of the operation of the mines and became the core of the family." When Fan Jin said these words, he kept shaking his head, not knowing whether it was envy or jealous. Master Gu did not say a word, but his expression was obviously a little angry. But the Shen family is too powerful, and even if they are dissatisfied, they dare not speak out. Ink paintings also reveal their eyes and contemplatively. This banquet ended in a slightly dull atmosphere. Fan Jin breathed a sigh of relief. At least his goal was initially achieved. He invited Mr. Mo to dinner and told so many secrets. This friendship is somewhat deeper. If I have the chance in the future, I will help this young man with a little help. After a while, the friendship becomes deeper. Finally, I can hold a thigh of extraordinary origin. After dinner, the three of them left the private room and walked out of the gorgeous corridor. They met a group of people, currently a young man from a noble family, followed by three or four people. The two sides passed by. Mo Hua was thinking about things in her mind, and only glanced at her for a moment, not caring too much. But he didn''t take a few steps when he suddenly heard someone shouting at him: Stop! The sound of standing was abrupt, and everyone was stunned for a moment. Mo Hua turned his head and found that the one who made him "stand" was the young master of the aristocratic family opposite. This young man in this aristocratic family has a gorgeous dress and a arrogant expression. But Mo Hua had no impression of him, and seemed to be unfamiliar with him, and did not understand this person, so he called him what he did. "I recognize you, you are ink painting." The young man from the aristocratic family spoke. "oh" The ink painting responded casually. He is now considered a "celebrity" and it seems normal to be recognized on the road. Ink painting has gradually adapted. "Don''t you know me?" The young man from this aristocratic family said with a cold face. Mo Hua wanted to say she didn''t know her, but she felt it was impolite, so she became a little tactful, "You are..." The ink painting is so "pretentious" that a hint of hostility emerges in the eyes of the young master of this aristocratic family, "Da, Qingzhou City, you and I have met you once, I am behind Mr. Linshu..." I remembered the ink painting and suddenly realized: "You are that follower." Follower... Standing among the crowd, the young master of the aristocratic family, who was surrounded by stars, immediately turned ashen. It is true that he is Shen Linshu''s "follower", but this "follower" is not something that everyone is qualified to say. I dare not say anything else, but this is in the remote Gushan City. He, the young master of the Shen family, always does whatever he wants. No one has ever dared to say that he is a "follower". "Things without eyes..." The young man from this aristocratic family looked ugly and ordered the person behind him to say, "Go, tear his mouth apart, and dig out his eyes..." Behind the young master, a golden elixir immediately stepped forward, and his body exuded murderous aura. Master Gu''s expression frightened, and immediately stood in front of Mo Hua without thinking, and the breath of the golden elixir was emitted. "Golden elixir?" The young master of the aristocratic family sneered, "In Gushan City, how can I compare with me?" Before he finished speaking, another golden elixir stood up behind him, his hands as sharp as claws and a sinister smile on his face. Another golden elixir was released opposite. At this time, the other golden elixir behind Mo Hua was a little at a loss, wondering whether he should stand up or not. "No, what''s going on..." Fan Jin''s forehead was covered with cold sweat. I just wanted to hug myself, but it wasn''t even a big deal, so I just drank tea and had a meal. In a blink of an eye, I was facing such a severe test of "striving" like a sea of ??fire? On one side is ink painting, on the other side is Shens family. Take action and offend the Shen family. If you dont take action, you will offend the ink painting. Isnt this killing him? Fan Jin was irritated. This is a **** world of cultivation, its too difficult to get through... He just wants to hug him, why is it so difficult? ! (This chapter ends) Chapter 940 Take a look Chapter 940 Take a look The Shen family needs to be said to be the top family in Ganxuezhou. The four major sects are hereditary and are a real behemoth. He, an ordinary early-stage Jindan monk, is not much better than an ant in front of the Shen family. As for the ink painting, the leader of the Taixu Sect formation, and the true elders in the late stage of the Jindan all poured tea for him, and their identity was unfathomable. The situation in front of you is really a fight between "gods" and you can''t afford to offend any side. And he couldn''t stand by and watch. He invited Mr. Mo to dinner, but after that, he was blocked. He was about to start, and if he wanted to stand aside and wait and watch, it would be like "stolen the harm." Not to hug him from now on, it would be great if Mr. Mo didnt find a way to kill him. This young master Mo looks pretty and cute and amiable, but Fan Jin is not a fool and he doesn''t really think that the ink painting just looks so simple. People should not behave like appearance. In the middle stage of foundation building, the ability to overwhelm the four major sects, win the leader of the formation, and drink tea with the elders in the Taixu Sect, how can an ordinary person be an ordinary person? "What should I do?" At that moment, Fan Jin was so anxious that he jumped out of his throat. And he didn''t have much time to make a decision, and both sides were about to take action. He stands up now and can still choose a team. If he was a little late and he would really start to fight, he would not even have the chance to choose. Fan Jin gritted his teeth and changed his mind quickly. If you dont help, you will offend Mr. Mo, and the Shen family will not remember their favors. Although helping him would offend the Shen family, he also pleased Mr. Mo. The two evils are the least of the right. Since they will offend one party, they will definitely choose the one that is beneficial. "Damn it, don''t care..." Find wealth and honor in danger. If you want benefits, you have to take risks. If you are afraid of taking risks, dont **** try to make progress. What''s more, Mr. Mo invited him to come here by himself. When he encountered provocations from others, he could not sit idly by and watch. Fan Jin''s legs were a little weak, but he still took a step forward and stood in front of Mo Hua. This step made his feet feel a little weak, but his heart felt relieved. There are both one sword at the same time and vertically. Since you have chosen, there is no need to look forward to it. Fan Jin had a cold face. A golden elixir opposite said coldly, "Fan Diansi, what do you mean? In order to show off, offend our Shen family?" Fan Jin said seriously, "I don''t care if you have any grudges, but this young master is a distinguished guest of my Daotingsi. At least in Gushan City, my Daotingsi has the obligation to ensure that he is thorough." He moved out the "Daotingsi". In this way, it was not that he intended to go against the Shen family, but that the Daoting was responsible for his duties and had to stand up. After the investigation, at least on the surface, he will not blame him. If you have a righteous name, you will be just as good as your words. When doing things in the Daoting Department, how you speak is sometimes more important than how you do things. Another Shen family''s golden elixir sneered, "Do you think we will be afraid of you if we move out the Daotingsi? You''d better..." ? In the Mo Hua, except for the two golden elixirs, he is the only one himself. Counting this, the number of people in the Shen family is the best. What''s more, their purpose is to take down the ink paintings and relieve the young master of the Shen family. Master Gu and Fan Jin did not dare to attack the Shen family''s master. They could only passively protect Mo Hua, a monk in the foundation-building realm, who was innately at a disadvantage. The number of people is more and one is less, and the situation is one offensive and one defended. The situation is very unfavorable. Master Gu and Fan Jin knew this, so his face looked ugly. At this time, the Shen family''s two golden elixirs, one took out the dagger of Lihuo, and the other turned into a yin-green iron claw in both hands, and was about to kill Mo Hua. Master Gu''s face was as deep as water. Once the fight starts, the situation is not something he can control. Moreover, the spiritual power of the golden elixir is stimulating, which can easily damage the ink painting. Whenever Mo Hua hit a little, he could not explain to the Gu family or Taixu Sect, let alone Mo Hua was still the best benefactor of their weapon refining skills. Master Gu was a little anxious and said, "Wait!" The two golden elixirs in the Shen family paused slightly and looked at Master Gu. Master Gu said in a deep voice: "Don''t blame me for not telling you. This young master is a direct descendant of the Taixu Sect. He has learned from the ancestors and has been attracted by the ancestor''s eyes. Before you attack him, you should consider it carefully." Ink painting has a bigger name. But Master Gu is afraid that there are too many people and are too eye-catching, which will make people interested, so he only said that he is relatively low-key. After all, there is only one leader in the formation, which is too eye-catching. Although the direct descendants of the Taixu Sect have a good status, there are many. Among the people present, the Shen familys son, who is the follower of Chen Linshu, knew the background of the ink painting. But the two Jindans of the Shen family dont know. As soon as the words "Taixu Sect''s Directed Group" were said, the two of them immediately had their eyes twitched. They are from the Shen family''s side, ordinary golden elixir, and they need to work hard for their direct disciples in order to find a future in the clan. They may kill people in normal times, but it does not mean that they dont know what they really dare to kill anyone. Ordinary casual cultivators kill them like chickens and dogs. Generally, family disciples will be killed if they kill them. Party branches of aristocratic families and marginal disciples of the sect can also be killed, but the methods should be more obscure and cannot be let others know. The true family and sect direct descendants will never risk their lives to kill these people unless they really have wealth and great opportunities. Taixu Sect ranks third in the eight major sects in Ganxuezhou. The direct descendant of Taixu Sect is already heavy enough. What''s more, this is still in public. Master Gu and Fan Diansi''s identities are not low. They commit crimes in public and kill the sect''s direct descendants. They really don''t have the courage to do it. The two Shen family golden elixirs frowned and hesitated. The young master of the Shen family was displeased and said, "What are you afraid of? If you kill him, I will take all the responsibility." The two golden elixirs of the Shen family gritted their teeth and cursed in their hearts, "You can just bear the blame." The killing of the sect''s direct descendants, and once the incident occurs, the Taixu Sect comes to the door. As a young man, there are naturally ancestors and real people to protect him. A small punishment and great commandment will pass. And these thugs have only one ending, they are pushed to take the blame and bear the anger of Taixu Sect. How could the Shen familys two golden elixirs be unclear about this? Mr. Chen saw that the two golden elixirs were afraid and did not obey the orders, and felt that his face was disgraced. He was extremely angry. He immediately looked down and his words were not polite. "You are the other party, and you eat our own family''s meals. When you encounter something, you hesitate. Believe it or not, I will tell my father that I have ruined your family''s job?" Mr. Chen said coldly. When the two golden elixirs heard this, they immediately felt cold in their hearts and then became angry. But they had no choice. Seeing Mr. Chen''s face getting ugly, the two knew that he was really angry, and immediately didn''t care about so much, so they could only bite the bullet and take action. The aura of the Jindan cultivation level was surging and murderous intent was awe-inspiring. One of his dagger turned into cold light and headed straight to Mo Hua''s throat. The other person turned his hands into sharp claws and took the heart of the ink painting directly. Master Gu and Fan Jin looked serious and did not dare to slack off at all. One of them had a long sword like the wind, and the other swung the hammer, and fought with the two golden elixirs of the Shen family. They tried every means to protect the ink painting. In the narrow restaurant, wood and stones suddenly flew, the formation shaking, and the walls shattered inch by inch. The two golden elixirs of the Shen family obviously have the upper hand. Master Gu and Fan Jin were struggling and a little embarrassed. Mr. Chen sneered and watched coldly, but after watching for a while, his face froze and he couldn''t help but curse in his heart. The battle in front of me looked fierce, but it was all Jindan who was taking action, and there was no ink painting at all. The two Jindan monks from the Shen family, one of whom was only fighting with the weapon refiner named Gu, and the other was only concerned with fighting with the Diansi named Fan. As for the ink painting, they didn''t dare to touch it! Even in the movements, he would deliberately avoid ink paintings, for fear of hurting him. On the surface, it seems that the fight is very busy, but it is all about the work of the foreign workers. "These two wastes!" "They are still golden elixirs, they are as timid as mice!" "Young Master Chen''s face appeared on his anger. "After all, I am a dog that looks fierce, but when I encounter a tough guy, I am afraid to bite people." Okay, since the dog doesn''t bite, then I, as my "owner", have to do it myself. Mr. Chen stretched out his right hand, and a flash of inspiration appeared, showing a gorgeous and precious sword that had cultivated his life and had already cultivated 70 to 80% of the time. "A formation master with poor spiritual roots and weak blood energy in the late stage of foundation building, what is it..." Prince Chen held the long sword, his face full of murderous intent, and walked towards Mo Hua. He had a strong aura all over his body and a strong sword energy. He obviously practiced the top-grade martial arts, and the grade of the swordsmanship was also ranked among the best. "Not good!" Master Gu noticed his murderous intent, his face changed, and immediately changed his offensive and attacked Mr. Chen. Fan Jin didn''t care about so much, and risked the offense of the Shen family to stop Mr. Chen. But their moves were intercepted by two Jindan monks of the Shen family halfway through. The two of them did not dare to attack Mo Hua, and they had disobeyed the young master. Now it is even more impossible to let Fan Jin and the others go to ruin the good things of the young master. In this moment, Mr. Chen, carrying the sword, had already walked to Mo Hua''s body, and urged his sword moves to the extreme. The sword light is cold and the sword energy is raging. And all these murderous intents are locked in the weak and thin ink painting on the opposite side. The outcome is obvious. "Young Master, go quickly!" Master Gu was dragged by the Shen family''s golden elixir and was unable to rescue him, and was anxious. "It''s too late," Mr. Chen raised his sword high, and his originally handsome face showed a arrogant and ferocious expression. "I''m going to waste you, something without eyes..." Standing from beginning to end, the ink painting that had not moved was raised at this time and looked at Mr. Chen indifferently. Only this look. In an instant, the sharp and miserable screams like a pig slaughtered throughout the entire dining room building. Mr. Chen took off his sword and covered his eyes, as if he had seen something extremely terrible, his whole body trembled like a pig burned by a soldering iron, rolling on the ground. This change came too quickly and suddenly. Everyone who was fighting stopped and stared in a daze, then saw an incredible scene. Originally, the arrogant Young Master Chen was in his hand, and in the blink of an eye, he was like a lost dog, panic and squeezing, struggling and screaming. "Young Master!" The two Jindans of the Shen family were shocked and immediately left their opponents behind and rushed to Young Master Chen. "Young Master, what''s wrong with you?" "What happened?" "Young Master Chen was still covering his eyes, trembling all over, "I, my eyes, I saw..." "So much blood, there are ghosts, and prison..." "I..." "No, don''t kill me, don''t kill me..." "I..." "No, don''t kill me, don''t kill me..." "He was crazy, and was immersed in the soul and heart of some fear. The two Jindans of the Shen family were chilling in their hearts. They looked at Mo Hua at the same time and said angrily, "What did you... do to our young master?" Mo Hua snorted lightly and said disdainfully, "I didn''t even move my hand, what could I do to him?" The Jindan monk of the Shen family was stunned. They could see clearly the scene just now. It was the young master of their Shen family who moved first, and the young master of the Taixu Sect did not move at all, and at most he raised his eyelids. This...how is this possible? Mo Hua thought for a moment and then opened her mouth to speculate: "Your young master, have you practiced some evil skills? Your luck went wrong, got backfired, and got into a devil?" "You... you slander!" "The Shen family''s Jindan looked angry, but this anger was a bit harsh and cowardly. They also knew in their hearts that these young men from aristocratic families lived a pampered life and had a lot of fun. No one knew whether they had practiced any banned practices in order to seek excitement. At this time, I heard Mo Hua say this, and then I watched the young master of the Shen family rolling on the ground, talking nonsense, and behave like crazy. These two Shen family golden elixirs actually felt that Mo Hua was saying it was very reasonable and couldn''t help but doubt it in my heart: "May Master Qing really learned evil skills, and his meridians were so disordered that he became possessed by the devil?" ? It seemed that the noise here was too loud, which alarmed the monks around him, and many people gathered around him. Master Gu approached Mo Hua and whispered, "Mr. Mo, there are so many people, so it''s better to go back early." Shoulder be leaving, the two golden elixirs of the Shen family immediately said, "Stop! You can''t leave." ? Ink paintings are just foundation building, but at this moment, this indifference in control of life and death made their two golden elixirs faintly feel fear in their hearts. If it weren''t for bluffing, it would mean that the seemingly weak young man in front of him really had the background and means to grasp their life and death. The two Jindan monks of the Shen family were immediately at a loss. At this moment, there was a commotion in the crowd and it became quiet after a moment. The flow of people was separated from each other, and a middle-aged monk with a paper fan in his hand, a gentle and elegant face and extraordinary demeanor came up. When the two Jindans of the Shen family saw it, they immediately looked excited and bowed, "Elder Xiu, you are here just right." The middle-aged monk frowned, "What''s going on?" "A little conflict started..." A Jindan of the Shen family walked forward and said a few words with his ears. The middle-aged monk nodded arrogantly and his eyes swept across Mo Hua. At the beginning, his eyes swept past, but he didn''t care much, but after a moment, he was slightly stunned and couldn''t help but stare at Mo Hua for a few more times. As he looked at it, his pupils gradually widened, his face full of incredibleness, and finally his expression even became a little scared. "You..." The middle-aged monk''s mouth was trembling, but he tried his best to suppress the shock in his heart and said in a seemingly calm tone: "Okay... I understand... I will talk about this later... Master Qing''s safety is important, I will find a way to send him back to the Shen family first..." The middle-aged monk ordered, but his eyes were wandering and he did not dare to look at Mo Hua throughout the whole process. Everyone looked at each other. And this farce ended in a hurry. The people from the Shen family, protecting the son of the Shen family, left the kitchen building. The middle-aged monk, known as the "Sheng Elder", looked calm, but his footsteps left in a hurry. Master Gu and Fan Jin looked at each other and felt that this matter was a bit strange. "Young Master Mo..." "Go back first." Mo Hua looked at the back of the middle-aged monk who disappeared at the end of the corridor and did not dare to look at him. His eyes were slightly condensed and he spoke slowly. "Okay." Master Gu and Fan Jin nodded. It is not advisable to stay here for a long time. After all, this is the Shen family''s kitchen building, and they don''t want the ink painting to stay here again, so as not to cause any unexpected incidents. The three of them left the kitchen building and headed in the opposite direction of the Shen family. The two sides gradually drifted away, and there were no other changes during this period. Fan Jin kept sending ink paintings to Gus weapon refining business, and then he felt relieved and bowed to his goodbye: "There is still something for Daotingsi, so I won''t disturb you. The Shen family is in great power, please be careful with Mr. Mo." Mo Hua nodded and said softly, "It''s my fault that Fan Diansi, I remember the kindness of Diansi." Fan Jin was overjoyed and said humbly on the surface: "It''s just a matter of raising hands, but the young master is very serious. Whenever the young master has something to do, he will send him to do his best." Mo Hua smiled and bowed, "Okay." A big stone in Fan Jin''s heart finally landed on the ground. He said goodbye with a smile, and then left with a light step. After Fan Jin left, Master Gu was still a little worried. "Young Master, why don''t you set off early and return to Taixu Sect? I''m afraid..." Master Gu didn''t say it clearly, Mo Hua knew it well. He thought for a while and nodded, "Okay, but before that, there is something else..." The ink painting paused slightly, and his eyes were meaningful, "I have to go and meet someone." Northwest of Gushan City, in front of a grand mansion. Chapter 941 deceased Chapter 941 Old Friends Mo Hua looked at the one in front of him again, looked at the gentle and elegant middle-aged monk, and said in surprise: "Are you a member of the Shen family?" Middle-aged monk bowed and said, "Below, Chen Xiuyan." Mo Hua silently remembered this name and asked, "Are you an elder of the Shen family? Do you care about the affairs of Gushan City?" The middle-aged monk named "Chen Xiuyan" shook his head, "The affairs of Gushan City are not my own. I am the elder of the Xiaoling Sect." ? : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : The aristocratic family bullies the casual cultivator. But the family is also fighting each other. Not everyone in the big family is doing well. "Young Master Mo," Chen Xiuyan looked at Mo Hua deeply again, and then he said a little uneasy, "Why are you looking for me?" He forgot all the words "Mo Hua" before, and he had no impression of them at all. Everything about ink painting is also shrouded in a layer of fog, dust sealed in the corner of memory. Chen Xiuyan was almost instinctively and didn''t want to think of it, let alone remember it. Until today, I saw ink painting with my own eyes. The cause and effect were turned and the dusty memories were revealed, Chen Xiuyan remembered the name "ink painting" and the little things related to ink painting. At the same time, he remembered another "ink painting". The monster "Ink Painting" rumored by major sects in Ganxuezhou. The leader of the states formation. The formation of Taixu Sect is evil. Chen Xiuyan gradually connected these two people together. The clever and weird "little kid" who encountered in the Nanyue City corpse disaster and the Lizhou City damaging disaster is now the leader of the formation who has been studying thousands of geniuses. The world changes, and the world changes. Chen Xiuyan was shocked and felt incredible. The identity of ink painting is mysterious and its origin is also unfathomable. Therefore, Chen Xiuyan was really scared when Mo Hua came to him, and he didn''t know what Mo Hua was going to do. Mo Hua casually said, "I want to ask a little bit, the matter of the Shen family is not a big deal." Chen Xiuyan naturally could not believe it. As Mo Hua''s identity, there will never be any trivial matters with him. Chen Xiuyan was silent for a moment and kindly reminded him, "Young Master... I am from the Shen family." The Shen family members will naturally protect the interests of the Shen family. It is impossible to disclose the familys secrets for the sake of an outsider. "I know," Mo Hua whispered, "But are the interests of the Shen family your interests? Are the members of the Shen family your relatives?" "What does some interests have to do with you in the hands of other Shen family members?" "Some people are destined to be elders of the Gandao Sect when they are born, but you can only be a teacher in the Xiaoling Sect..." "This sentence was like a demon''s whisper, and Chen Xiuyan''s heart was shaken. Its not a family, so you dont enter the whole family. But even a family has their own homes. The bigger the aristocratic family, the more so it is. Interest entanglement, uneven distribution, intrigue, intrigue... These are the norm. Ink painting is correct at all. But Chen Xiuyan was still a little hesitant. He didn''t want to be involved with ink painting anymore. This kind of irrelevant cause and effect cannot be contaminated at all. The farther he can hide, the better. Mo Hua looked at him deeply and said slowly, "Do you still remember what happened in the ruined temple that night?" Chen Xiuyan''s pupils shrank, and he felt a gust of cold wind blowing, and his bones were trembling. The scene in the ruined temple gradually came to my mind again. That was about ten years ago, when he, Old Man Wen and Young Master Yun chased the clues of the man, they arrived outside the city where demons were dancing. Seeing that the sky was getting late, they stayed in a dilapidated temple outside the city. The night was drowsy, and the three of them were drowsy. But for some reason, Old Man Wen began to starve in his abdomen and chewed his fingers as "fasting pills"; Young Master Yun took out his sword and stabbed him in his heart; He himself also took out a knife, slashing his neck with one knife at a time, and blood flowed... As if he had suffered a terrifying nightmare. Over the years, he occasionally had this nightmare. In the dream, he cut his neck over and over again, cutting blood all over the ground. Even the head was cut off and fell to the ground. The headless body was still cutting its headless neck bit by bit... The blood was dripping, **** and bloody. This dream is too real, too terrifying, and has no end. Half-dream and half-awake, Chen Xiuyan would be a little dazed and even a little suspicious. Now that I saw the ink painting, I recalled it little by little, and completed the karma and effect, and the things that happened back then gradually became clearer. Chen Xiuyan frowned, endured his palpitations, recalled for a while, and then realized it. I was indeed saved by this young man back then. Otherwise, he would have died in the dilapidated temple outside Lizhou City without clarity. I dont even know how to die ??Mo Hua saw that he knew clearly and said, Its not that Im pursuing kindness, but that all things in the world have cause and effect. I saved your life, and you do something for me. This is cause and effect. If you have cause and effect, but dont repay it, its easy to get into trouble. ?Mo Huas expression is serious. Chen Xiuyan was shocked. The affairs of cause and effect of heaven are something that Old Man Wen often says in his mouth, and he didnt believe it very much. But ten years ago, in order to "change fate against the will of heaven", he sought opportunities and went to such a muddy water. There were some things he didn''t believe in. He still remembered that the corpse disaster in Nanyue City was not related to him at that time, and he didn''t want to pay attention to it. But after Old Man Wen had done his fortune, he said in a divine manner that there was a terror in the future and life and death were unpredictable. If he could save the monks from Nanyue City, or even the state, and make good relationships, he might have a glimmer of hope in the future when he encountered a desperate situation of life and death. The three of them stayed in Nanyue City and helped suppress the corpse disaster. It was this corpse disaster that they met a little kid named "Mo Hua". This is the reason. And this result is just in the death disaster of the ruined temple. If the corpse chaos is not calmed down and the ink painting is not recognized, then in the dilapidated temple, the ink painting will not save them. The three of them will die without a place to bury them. "Cause and effect, good and evil, drink and peck, Mr. Zhuang gave us a chance to make a decision, which is equivalent to giving us a glimmer of hope..." This is what Old Man Wen said. Chen Xiuyan listened to him and didnt feel anything, but the more he thought about it, the more he felt that the mystery here was really profound. "Cause or effect..." Chen Xiuyan looked at Mo Hua silently again. Memory gradually loosened, and some scenes gradually became clearer. In the dilapidated temple, under the firelight, the ink painting''s eyes were bright and the little face was blushing. The scene of roasting fish and sweet potatoes in the temple appeared in his mind again. It''s obviously a cute picture. Chen Xiuyan''s heart for some reason had a hint of fear. Because he knew that in the corner of the dilapidated temple, there was a shadow beside Mo Hua, and among the shadow, there was a vague Taoist. He didn''t know who this person was at the time, but after hearing the rumors about Lizhou City, he gradually understood. In order to compete for that opportunity, the Dalishanzhou Realm and the entire Lishan City became a meat grinder for the battle between the righteous and the demons. The Jindan monk died like a tide. Yuhua real people also fell one after another. And the culprit was the Taoist. Almost all those who have seen that Taoist, whether they were the demons, died miserably, even if they were the feathers, were no exception. And the young man in front of him was almost just a little kid in the Qi Refining Realm back then. He could sit with the Taoist, roasting fish and sweet potatoes in front of the Taoist, and even saving people under his hands... Chen Xiuyan thought about it now, and felt terrifying. The more you understand this, the more terrifying you feel. I dont know if its a psychological effect, but Chen Xiuyan looked at the current ink painting and felt a little bit like a spoken Taoist temperament on him. Just like a young "sly Taoist"... Such a person comes to him for cause and effect... Chen Xiuyan felt cold in his heart and did not dare to say the word "no". "Young Master Mo, tell me... As long as I know and do not involve the core secrets of the Shen family, I will definitely tell you everything." Chen Xiuyan said sincerely. Mo Hua nodded and was quite satisfied, so he asked him: "The Shen family has a mountain in Gushan, do you know?" Chen Xiuyan nodded, "I know." "What is that mountain for?" Mo Hua asked. Chen Xiuyan pondered for a moment, "This is the mine bought by the Shen family in Gushan to mine the Ming chalcopyrite. Now that the mining is over, it is vacant and has no other use." He asked again: "Then did your Shen family build a temple in Gushan City?" Chen Xiuyan thought about it and shook his head, "In the past, the poor and poor miners went to the mine to seek peace, and they would worship some things that were not known as mountain gods or monsters." S Is this kind of sharp question really suitable to ask him in person, the elder of the Shen family... "No." Chen Xiuyan denied it. "Really not?" ? Chen Xiuyan cursed secretly. I am really used to being doting, lawless, and dare to do anything. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : "The young master in the Hongyan Building in Gushan is called ''Young Master Qing''?" Mo Hua asked again. "Yes," Chen Xiuyan said, telling Mo Hua the name of the young master of the Shen family, "his name is Chen Qingsheng." ? "What does it mean?" Chen Xiuyan said, "This Chen Qingsheng is the direct lineage that he has been raised halfway through. His bloodline is not too pure, and he has no protection from the ancestor." "Then is so majestic?" Mo Hua was a little puzzled. Chen Xiuyan explained: "His father is a real elder of power, and his jurisdiction includes Gushan. In Gushan, it can be said that he is a one-handed person to cover the sky." "Chen Qingsheng also benefited from this. As long as he is in Gushan City, almost no one dares to care about him. Over time, he becomes this lawless person." "What is his father''s name?" Mo Hua asked. "Chen Guanxing." Chen Xiuyan said. "Chen Shouxing, Chen Qing''s birthday..." Mo Hua nodded, "I remember." He asked almost everything he wanted to ask. There was indeed some clues during this trip, but not too many... ?Mo Hua thought for a moment and said, Elder Xiu, can you help me find some files about Gushan City from the Shen family? Especially those involving mines back then. Chen Xiuyan frowned. Mo Hua said: "Forget it if it is too confidential, just a general-level file is fine." The truth is often hidden in general details. Moreover, Chen Xiuyan probably wont be able to get the files that are too confidential. Chen Xiuyan was a little embarrassed, but after thinking about it, he still didn''t refuse. He really dared not owe any of the cause and effect of ink painting. "Okay, I''ll check it out when I go back." Chen Xiuyan said. "I''m sorry Elder Xiu." Mo Hua was very polite. Chen Xiuyan looked at Mo Hua and wanted to speak but stopped. Finally, he slowly spoke: "Young Master Mo, you should try not to participate in the Shen family''s affairs." The Shen family has great business and its power is also mixed. After all, ink painting only has foundation-building cultivation, so it is not wise to oppose the Shen family. Moreover, it is difficult for him to deal with it. But Chen Xiuyan could only mention it tactfully, he did not dare to teach this young master to act. "Also, in Gushan City, try to be careful about Chen Qing''s birthday." Chen Xiuyan added. "Will their father and son target me?" Mo Hua raised his eyebrows. "It''s not their father and son," Chen Xiuyan shook his head, "It''s Chen Qingsheng." Seeing Mo Hua a little confused, Chen Xiuyan explained: "Chen Shouxing is an elder of real power. He is not from a good background. He has been climbing up step by step for so many years. Such a person is a hungry wolf in front of interests. But in contrast, without involving interests, he is quite clear in his heart, knowing what risks cannot be taken and who cannot offend them." "If Chen Shouxing finds out about the position of the young master in Taixu Sect, he should know the right position and will not attack the young master. But his son is unsure..." "Chen Qingsheng is Chen Shouxing''s only son. He has been spoiled since childhood and is arrogant and will revenge his grudges." The **** from a noble family has always been disobedient. If they really accept the control, they will not be dandy. Mo Hua nodded, "Thank you, Elder Xiu, I understand." Chen Xiuyan didn''t know if Mo Hua really understood, but he didn''t talk much. "Then, Mr. Mo, I..." Chen Xiuyan whispered. Mo Hua bowed his hand, "Elder Xiu walked slowly, I won''t keep you." Chen Xiuyan breathed a sigh of relief after getting the permission of Mo Hua. Although he is Jindan and an elder of the sect who has been studying for hundreds of sects, he dare not take any airs in front of Mo Hua. Even when Chen Xiuyan thought of the cause and effect in Mo Hua, the people related to him, and the scenes in the ruined temple, he felt cold in his heart. "Take a good boy, Chen said goodbye first." Chen Xiuyan bowed to Mo Hua with his fists, then turned around, slowly walked out of the deserted forest, got on the carriage, and walked away gradually on the mottled mountain road. The night was heavy, Mo Hua looked at Chen Xiuyan''s back with a thoughtful expression. After a while, he stopped hesitating and walked towards the other side of the forest. A carriage was parked on the other side of the mountain road. Master Gu stood in front of the carriage with his horse, looking alert. After seeing the ink painting, Master Gu breathed a sigh of relief. "Young Master, is the matter done?" Master Gu asked. "Yes." Mo Hua nodded, "It''s done." "Okay." Master Gu said. He didn''t ask who Mo Hua met or what he did, but seemed to know nothing, "I''ll send you back to the sect." The journey to Taixu Gate is far and the sky is dark. Master Gu is not very relieved and dares not be careless. "It''s time for you to do it, Master Gu." Mo Hua said. Then he got on the carriage, and under the personal **** of Master Gu, he took advantage of the night to return to Taixu Sect. ??????Two days later, Gushan City, Shens family. In the luxurious study room. Not long after he recovered, Chen Qingsheng, whose face was still pale, his eyes were red, and he shouted hysterically: "How could he just forget it?!" "Dad, I am your son!" "That little **** from Taixu Sect, he humiliated me, he plotted against me, and he almost... killed me!" "On the opposite Chen Qingsheng, there was a middle-aged man with a hooked nose and a somewhat ordinary face. This person is Chen Qingsheng''s father and the powerful elder of the Shen family, Chen Shuxing. Chen Shouxing looked at his son indifferently, his voice was low, and he asked: "How did he humiliate you, how did he plot against you, and how did he almost kill you?" Chen Qingsheng was embarrassed and angry, gritted his teeth and said, "He, he... looked at me..." "You mean..." Chen Shouxing''s face was cold, "He only looked at you, and almost killed you?" Chen Qingsheng''s face was blood-red, and it hurt like a roasted iron. (This chapter ends) Chapter 942 Kawai Chapter 942 Geometric Sense A glance at you and almost killed you? Chen Qingsheng held his breath in his throat, his chest was so blocked that he couldn''t say a word. Chen Shouxing looked at him disappointedly, and then said with a solemn expression: "Tell me honestly, did you learn something secretly with me?" Chen Shouxing can kill someone by looking at him, so Chen Shouxing naturally cannot believe it. Ink painting is in the late stage of foundation building, and his son is also in the late stage of foundation building. The two have the same cultivation level, and even if it comes to spiritual roots, spiritual power, martial arts and Taoism, his son is better. How could it be that if you were taken a look, you would become mentally abnormal, crazy and lose your composure? Foundation-building monks cannot have such a method. Highly, it is his son''s own problem. Chen Shouxing took a deep look at his son. He is too busy on weekdays. In a key position, there are many things to do, and every move is stared at by others. Not to mention going further, or even just wanting to protect your own interests, you have to try your best and have no time to take care of others. He couldn''t stare at his son, and didn''t know what he had done on weekdays. But how could he not know the **** habits of children from aristocratic families? When Chen Shouxing thought of his "demonic" appearance, he was really a little suspicious about whether his son had practiced some shameful Taoism in order to seek excitement, so when he took action, his meridians suddenly became confused and his mind was crazy. This kind of thing is a big taboo! It would be fine if it was not exposed. Once it was exposed and discovered, his son would be deposed. Not only are you expelled from the sect, but you will even be wiped out of the family tree and even be sent to Taoist jail. In this way, his only son is equivalent to being sentenced to "death penalty". His foundation that he has been struggling for so many years has been passed down and has no one to inherit it. In the end, it has to be put to waste. Chen Shouxing''s eyes became increasingly severe. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : This son is really a waste. Being pampered and arrogant since childhood, everything is too easy, so I dont know how to cherish it at all. Because I have never really struggled, I look down on others'' efforts and cannot see their strength. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : Chen Shouxing was too lazy to say anything more, "I''m going to say this, you are not allowed to offend the ink paintings of Taixu Sect again, otherwise I will put you in jail and stop your spiritual stones for three months." Chen Qingsheng was anxious, "Dad, I am your own son! You just don''t help me, why are you still turning your elbow out to protect that little..." Chen Shouxing''s eyebrows and eyes changed, and he was not angry and powerful. Chen Qingsheng knew that his father was really angry, so he didn''t dare to say more, but he was also stubborn. Chen Shouxing sighed and waved his hand, "Go down." "Yes..." Chen Qingsheng bowed and then stepped down. Chen Shouxing looked at Chen Qingsheng''s back and frowned. When Chen Qingsheng left, he waved and called a confidant, and ordered: "You go and stare, don''t let him do anything randomly." "Yes, elder." The confidant took the order. Chen Shouxing stood in the gorgeous but empty study room, feeling that everything was complicated, but his heart was empty. "I worked hard to climb to this point, I don''t know how much price I paid, how much humiliation I endured, how much sacrificed..." "In the end... what is all this for..." Chen Shouxing murmured with a lonely look. Taixu Gate. Ink painting practices as usual, teaches and draws formations. When he was free, he sent a letter to Gu Changhuai and asked about Fan Jin and Fan Jin. "Fan Diansi?" "Well," Mo Hua said, "He has no contributions and hard work to encircle the Demon Sect. He should have made many achievements. Why did he want to transfer the order? Dao Tingsi disagree?" Gu Changhuai did not answer, but said strangely: "How did you know Fan Diansi?" It''s fine if the elders of the sect are all disciples, and he is favored by the ancestors. It''s normal to know more. Why can he recognize even a remote Diansi? Is this communication ability a bit too much? Mo Hua said: "I met by chance, and I met after drinking tea and having a meal." Gu Changhuai was silent. Mo Hua asked again, "Why does Daotingsi disagree with the matter of peace?" Gu Changhuai thought for a while and said, "I asked, it seems that someone from above said hello." "Who said hello? Shen family?" Mo Hua asked. "Not necessarily." Gu Changhuai said. Mo Hua didn''t understand very well, so Gu Changhuai explained to him: "Daoting Department involves the authority of the Daoting. The people inside have complex components. Sometimes it is difficult to see a person''s purpose and position from the surface alone." Uncle Gu saw that he had low emotional intelligence, but he didn''t expect that he knew a lot. Gu Changhuai said in a little puzzled manner: "What are you asking about this? Fan Jin asked you to inquire?" "No, I''m just curious, so I''ll ask you." Mo Hua said. Gu Changhuai refused to comment. "By the way, Uncle Gu," Mo Hua thought for a while and asked, "What do you think of Fan Diansi?" ? He is a Diansi from a noble family. He has been leading the way all year round and has come into contact with many people. He probably knows who he has a way out. Mo Hua nodded. "Are you? Do you have any other plans?" Gu Changhuai asked Mo Hua. Based on his understanding of ink painting, ink painting cannot be concerned about something for no reason. If he asks, he will definitely have his own calculations. "It''s nothing, it''s just..." Mo Hua paused for a moment and thought of a saying, "Make a good relationship." In the kitchen building, Fan Jin could stand up to help him with the pressure of the Shen family, and Mo Hua naturally also accepted his favor. If others are good to him, he will be nice to others. Others are bad to him, and he is bad to others. Repay kindness with virtue and repay grievances with righteousness. This is the benchmark for actions. Therefore, it is reasonable for him to help Fan Diansi within his ability. At the same time, Chen Xiuyan''s affairs made Mo Hua understand one thing more: It is to do more good deeds, accumulate more good deeds, make more good connections, and have more causes and effects. If Elder Xiu had not helped in Nanyue City and had not known him as a "good guy", then when he met his uncle, he would have been really done. Therefore, we must have multiple good causes and more good results. There are many helpers when you have the right to be the right to be few when you lose it. In this way, if you encounter danger in the future, some people are willing to help themselves, so that they will not be alone and end up in the end. Master suffered this loss back then. I am the masters young disciple, and I must not take any more losses from the master. Ink painting deeply takes it as a warning. Gu Changhuai nodded. The reason for "making good relationships" is reasonable, but he didn''t understand that there are deep tricks hidden in the three words "Ink Painting". "By the way," Mo Hua remembered another thing, "Uncle Gu, the leader of the Demon Sect, do you have any clues?" He still remembers his Four Symbols Qinglong Formation Map. Speaking of this, Gu Changhuai also frowned, "Not yet, the leader of the Demon Sect seems to have disappeared, and there is no trace everywhere..." Mo Hua also muttered in his heart. Where can such a big devil hide? The Dao Tingsi will investigate this matter, so you can practice with peace of mind. Gu Changhuai said again. "Yes." Mo Hua nodded. Mo Hua also knew in his heart that the big devil in the late stage of the Jindan was indeed not something he could provoke, but the opportunity of the Four Symbols Qinglong Formation was on this devil again. He had no choice but to ask, see if there would be any opportunity to make himself take advantage of the situation and find a gap. Of course, this hope is actually very slim. Moreover, as time goes by, it will become increasingly slim. Ink painting sighs. "Let''s figure out the matter about Gushan first..." ... The next day, Mo Hua called Xie Ling. Xie Ling comes from the Xie family in Genzhou, and has inherited the secret formation of geography and yin and yang and feng shui. As soon as he heard that Mo Hua was looking for him, Xie Ling ran over happily and said enthusiastically: "Senior Brother, are you asking me for trouble?" As a junior brother, he received a lot of care from Mo Hua. Whether it is a reward, hunting monsters, or practicing formations, he has received guidance from Mo Hua. Therefore, I really want to repay you and can help you. Mo Hua said, "I want to ask about tomb robbers." Xie Ling was shocked immediately, "Little Brother, do you want to rob the tomb?" "No," Mo Hua signaled his voice to be smaller, "In the Daotingsi side, I encountered a group of tomb robbers, but there were few clues, and I knew little about to robbers, so I came to ask you." "That''s how," Xie Ling nodded, and then said seriously, "Little Brother, I declare in advance that my Xie family is not a tomb robber." "What did your parents ask you to say this?" Mo Hua said. "Yes!" Xie Ling nodded, then immediately reacted and emphasized, "Our Xie family does not rob tombs." Practice the art of geography, distinguish the qi and veins of mountains, rivers, determine the tombs of life and death, and pass on the secret formation of Yin and Yang Feng Shui. Conversely, it is also most suitable for tomb robbery. The Xie family may not have done it before, but they must have denied it to the outside world, otherwise they would have had a big trouble. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : If Xie Ling would tell him about these tombs, he would be completely disgraceful. Specialized in profession. Especially for this kind of Taoist family, the knowledge passed down from generation to generation has always been kept confidential to outsiders. Xie Ling was praised and encouraged, and then scraped his stomach and said a lot. "The pattern of the tomb needs to be hidden and solid, which must involve formations." Is the Yin Formation a two-character formation of Yin and Yang? And the earth formation...is it related to the Taoist aggregate of the earth? Ink painting thought silently, feeling a little emotional. The world is so big, the formation path is endless. There are indeed many new and mysterious formations that he has never learned or even touched with. Unfortunately, Xie Ling''s ambition is not about formations. He doesn''t know much about these formations, and basically only knows a name. Mo Hua asked, but didn''t ask anything. However, what Xie Ling said still provides a lot of ideas for ink painting. "Fengshui, mountain situation, tomb..." "Reinforcement with formations to hide the energy..." "Lushan, tomb robber..." "Evil fetus..." "Mo Hua frowned, feeling in her heart that these things should have some connection. There will be so many coincidences in this world. Among coincidences, cause and effect must be hidden. But there are too few clues in the cause and effect here, and the ink paintings are still unseen for the time being. In the following time, ink painting could only continue to practice and teach. Two days later, he went to the Demon Refining Mountain again. The selection of the sword contest is still proceeding step by step, and is advancing step by step. Before, it was a one-to-everything competition, but now on the Demon Refining Mountain, the disciples of Taixu Sect have begun to divide the team and have been having five-to-five competitions. Because it is five to five, the scene becomes even bigger, the spiritual weapons and magic flew around, the battle situation is more intense, and the variables are even greater. Sometimes the outcome is only a matter of thought. But ink paintings are still watching the play. Everyone was busy, but he was the only one sitting aside, looking a little deserted. As I looked at it, Mo Hua silently made some comparisons in her heart. The strength of the disciples of the same sect is steadily improving. If you continue to work hard like this, you will probably be stronger before the swordsmanship conference. Whether it is cultivation or Taoism, it will be stronger than it is now. But I can''t do it myself. In this way, if you do nothing, your "hard power" will basically not improve at the time of the sword competition. At most, it would be useless to cultivate one or two more spiritual power in the Zhoutian. Others are getting stronger, but he is still standing there. This is equivalent to being weaker. Ink painting looks solemn. Heaven moves vigorously, and a gentleman strives for self-improvement. Since you are studying in Qianzhou, you should forge ahead and strive for self-improvement. This kind of thing that not only fails to make progress but regresses will never be allowed to happen. Ink paintings are trapped in deep reflection. A few days later, when it was Xunxu, he prepared everything, so he left the sect with his storage bag on his back, and set out on the way to Gushan City. Elder''s residence. Xun Ziyou paid homage to Mr. Xun and sighed, "This child has started running around again." Mr. Xun frowned, pinched his fingers, looked at the compass in front of him, with a deep gaze, and after a moment he spoke lightly: "Forget it, there is no real dragon in the shallows." "Let him play by himself..." (This chapter ends) Chapter 943 Strange (additional updates to the leader of the boss of Jialing) Chapter 943: Strange story (additional update for the leader of Jialing boss~) "Old ancestor, you can really rest assured..." Xun Ziyou frowned. He is only in the late stage of foundation building, not in the late stage of Jindan. Its okay in the second-grade state realm. Once he reaches the third-grade state realm, there will be too many dangers. Especially some situations are truly dangerous, and he, the elder in the late stage of the Golden Elixir, may not be able to grasp it. Mr. Xun was silent for a moment, sighed slowly, and asked without answering: "Do you think the ink painting will stay in my Taixu Gate?" Xun Ziyou was stunned, "You mean...will he enter the inner door?" Mr. Xun nodded. Xun Ziyou thought for a moment and said, "It should be... He is the leader of the formation. Although his spiritual roots are a little poor, his formation talent is really against the will of heaven, and he has made many achievements for my Taixu Sect. For the sake of emotion and reason, the sect will accept him into the inner sect..." "And the elders of the sect all like this child very much. Mo Hua gets along well with his fellow disciples and is very familiar with the elders. If he doesn''t enter the inner sect of Taixu, can he go to other sects?" Mr. Xun shook his head, "This child is destined to be impossible to stay in Taixu Sect..." Xunziyou was puzzled, but he didn''t dare to ask too much, just said: "If you don''t enter the inner door, you have to go out for a trip. You have to find a way to make a pill by yourself..." Xun Ziyou frowned, with deep concerns, "It''s too hard to sleep in the open, and I don''t know how many dangers you will encounter..." Its not just risk. Mr. Xun did not say it clearly. Almost no one knows the true origin of ink paintings in Taixu Gate. And with great cause and effect in his future, the crisis he faces will be even more terrifying. It''s so scary that ordinary people can''t imagine it. The enemy standing opposite him is also unpredictable. "You can protect yourself for a while, but you can''t protect yourself for a lifetime..." Mr. Xun sighed deeply: "He can only break through some dangers by himself and overcome them by himself." "Misfortune is the basis of good fortune. In this world, crises and opportunities are accompanied by. Only by experiencing dangers, experiencing tempering, seeking a glimmer of opportunities in vicious desperate situations, and moving forward step by step can we truly be reborn and become stronger." Masters, elders, and treasures are all external, and are ''powerful'' given by others. "Only by truly relying on one''s own insight, experience, agility and strength, going through disasters and turning misfortunes into good fortune, is the real ''strong''." "Only by quenching the sword can you have a true sharpness." Xun Ziyou looked solemn, and then nodded with deep conscience. Cultivators who live in poverty often cannot withstand setbacks or face setbacks. When encountering real disasters, their hearts of Tao are easily broken. Ordinary people only know how to praise the shallow things such as spiritual roots, blood, family background, and appearance of monks. I dont know that what the monks really value is actually a heart of indomitable Taoism that has gone through disasters. This kind of Taoist heart is difficult to forge without being tempered. "The ancestor is far-sighted," Xunzi said, "I don''t care what Mo Hua wants to do." Xunziyou got up and wanted to leave, but was stopped by Mr. Xun. Stop. Mr. Xun said, "I didn''t let you really ignore it." Xun Ziyou was stunned, "Ah?" "You can''t really ignore anything." Mr. Xun said that he thought about it in his mind for a while, but he still couldn''t bear to let it go. The sword is sharpened by sharpening, and the fragrance of plum blossoms comes from the bitter cold. This is true, but he is a treasure disciple like Mo Hua, who is really injured while knocking or accidentally disappears... Just thinking about it, Mr. Xun felt very distressed. What''s more, Mo Hua is not like other geniuses, and he does not have the talisman of immortality on his body. Without this thing to guarantee, you cant have any negligence. If there is any mistake, it will be a disaster. If you want to recover it again, it will be too late to regret it. Mr. Xun had really had the idea before and wanted to give Mo a talisman of immortality, which would protect his life in a critical moment. But Taixu Sect does not have the "old man is about to die". Even if there is one, without relatives or reasons, how can one consume the origin and draw this irrelevant child''s talisman to plant the immortality talisman? Mr. Xun thought about planting it himself. But Taixu Sect has few caves and is proficient in formations and is the only one who understands Tianji. At this time, the Qianxuezhou area was dark and the storm was about to come. The situation was treacherous and unpredictable. Many major events need to be planned by him personally. His old bones will continue to burn to continue the torch for the sect. It is impossible to really make the origin of ink paintings, and to cut off one''s own path to plant this talisman of immortality. Then I can only think of other ways. "If Mo Hua went out to travel, I was away from Taixu Gate and Qianzhou, and the mountains were high and the water was far away, I couldn''t worry about it, and I couldn''t even care about it." "But at least near Qianxuezhou, you must keep a backup plan and protect him." Mr. Xun took out a white jade pendant and handed it to Xun Ziyou. "The Taixu Liangyi Lock is the treasure of my Taixu Gate. Now it is hanging on Mo Hua''s neck to protect his cause and effect." "This jade pendant is matched with the Taixu Liangyi Lock, and can sense part of his causal energy." "If this jade pendant is white, it means everything is safe, and there will be no surprises in the ink painting." If it is light red, there is a small crisis; if it is deep red, there is a big crisis; "If it is black," Mr. Xun''s eyes sank, "...that''s a sign of death!" Xunziyou''s expression sternly. Mr. Xun gave him the jade pendant and ordered: "Hold the jade pendant and follow him, don''t follow him too closely. If you have any problems, let him solve them yourself, but if you encounter a major crisis of life and death, you must save him at all costs." Xun Ziyou took the jade pendant with a serious expression, and felt a heavy heart in her heart. Although the third-grade state realm, if nothing unexpected happens, he, the sword cultivator elder in the late stage of the Jindan of Taixu Sect, should be able to deal with any crisis. But you are not afraid of ten thousand, just afraid of if. If there is a mistake and Mo Hua makes mistakes and he cannot treat him in time, it will be useless if he really pays his life afterwards. "Old ancestor, what if I can''t do anything... I can''t protect it?" Xun Ziyou asked with a frown. Mr. Xun looked solemn, pondered for a moment, and slowly said, "If anything is impossible, you... crush the Void Sword Order." Xunziyou''s heart skipped a beat. This is already the ancestor, and the second time I mentioned the Void Sword Order. Using the Void Sword Order is enough to show the status of the Ink Painting among the ancestors. In other words, it is the importance of ink painting to Taixu Gate. But Xun Ziyou was still a little puzzled, "The third-grade state realm has limitations. Even if you crush the Void Sword Order, you cannot break the void..." "You don''t have to worry about this, I have my own arrangements." Mr. Xun said lightly. Xun Ziyou didnt know what the ancestor had to do, but he didnt dare to ask too much. Mr. Xun pinched his fingers slightly, his brows slightly moved, and he said, "It''s getting late. You can set off earlier and follow them secretly. You are familiar with this..." After saying that, Mr. Xun added: "Don''t be the same as before. In the late stage of the Golden Pill, you can be seen if you are eyeing a foundation-building disciple..." Xun Ziyou was a little ashamed, "Yes, I must be careful this time..." Mr. Xun waved his hand, "Go." Xunziyou took the order and left. The elders were in the middle, and only Mr. Xun was left. He looked at the chaotic compass in front of him, which was confused and confused, and frowned. After a long time, he slowly sighed: "I can only guarantee that you can reach this point..." "Whether the opportunity is big or small, and whether the good or bad luck is good or bad, it depends on yourself..." On the mountain road in Qianxuezhou, Mo Hua sat in a carriage and walked towards the remote Gushan City. About half a day later, Mo Hua arrived in Gushan City. The dilapidated city is built beside the mountains, the rocks are dark and the trees are desolate. It is not unusual from a distance, but the ink painting always feels that there is something strange hidden in the mountain. After entering Gushan City, Mo Hua went to find Shen Xiuyan first. In a hidden teahouse, Shen Xiuyan handed a storage bag to Mo Hua. "What the young master wants is in the bag. But time is urgent, and my power is limited. I only found some things in the corners, and some fragments may not come in handy." Shen Xiuyan whispered to the ink painting. Mo Hua took the storage bag, glanced at it, and bowed and said, "Thank you." "It''s good to help the young master," Shen Xiuyan said, and then he had a little apology on his face, "I can''t stay for a long time." He is an elder of the Shen family, and Mo Hua is the genius of the Taixu Sect. Although the Shen family and Taixu Sect are not as powerful as water and fire, it is still easy to cause suspicion when people are interested. Especially, in a sense, Shen Xiuyan is indeed doing the thing to "betray" the Shen family. Once discovered, it is impossible to explain clearly. I also understood this ink painting, and he bowed and said, Elder Xiu, please give it to yourself, I wont give it to you. Shen Xiuyan breathed a sigh of relief, stood up, bowed, and said goodbye. In the teahouse, only Mo Hua was left. Mo Hua thought about it and did not leave. Instead, she opened the storage bag directly and looked at the file handed to him by Shen Xiuyan while drinking tea. The teahouse is quiet and no one is disturbed. Ink painting had a strong sense of spiritual consciousness and was very focused on reading. In just half an hour, he roughly read all these files and then fell into deep thought. On the file, it records the whole story of the Shen family''s mining of Gushan mines. It took hundreds of years to cover all aspects, including the mobilization of monks, engineering arrangements, spiritual machinery structures, spiritual contract regulations, mineral flow, spiritual stone prices, copper mine stock estimates, genealogy of casual cultivators... and so on. This even includes the several conflicts between the Shen family and the casual cultivator. These documents cover a wide range of documents, but relatively, they are fragmentary, and are fragmented. They are fragments of some mining events in different time periods over hundreds of years. Through these, Ink Painting has a preliminary impression of the matter in the mine. But the deeper truth can still be discovered and the whole picture cannot be seen. The only thing that Mo Hua cares a little about is the "orphan" in Gushan City. Ink paintings looked through the files and found that the number of orphans in Gushan City surged during a certain period of time, but there was no record of the file. I dont know that it is the situation of a casual cultivator, so no one cares about it, so no one specifically records it. There are still records of the file, but they are sealed by the Shen family. Or... it was directly destroyed? Mo Hua frowned slightly, and his heart became more and more confused. "What did the Shen family do in Gushan?" "Will the matter of the Shen family be related to the evil fetus?" "The cunning rabbit has three holes, one mountain, one river and one person... Is there really an evil fetus hidden in the lonely mountain?" "If it is hidden, where will this evil fetus be hidden?" The rest of the time, Mo Hua carefully read these files, hoping to find some clues from them. But after rumbling over and over, nothing was found. Mo Hua decided to go to the mountain in Shens house in person to take a look. He did not call Master Gu, but planned to go alone. He can conceal his skills and invisible investigation, which is more convenient for one person, and he doesn''t want to involve Master Gu very much. He has Taixu Gate as his backer, and he has no worries about Gushan City, so he comes and goes freely. But Master Gu is different. He has a low status in the Gu family and has to manage the livelihood of a group of apprentices. If he can run away, the monk can''t run away. If he really goes against the Shen family, he will definitely be seeking revenge. Then the trouble will be great. Ink painting has also been estimated. Although Gushan City is a third-grade, it is a very poor third-grade world. The golden elixir that comes and goes, usually in the early stage. His body technique now incorporates the hidden technique, the water step and the water shadow illusion body. Even if he can''t beat the monks in the early stage of the Golden Elixir, he still has no problem running. Mo Hua thought it through, so he took care of it a little, then hid himself and entered the lonely mountain alone. While Mo Hua entered Gushan, Shens family in Gushan City had already boarded the carriage and was about to return to Xiaoling Gate. He handed over the Shen familys files, even some less important files, to the ink painting, which was considered a leakage. Although it is not a big mistake, it is better to have less than more things. After finishing the matter, get out early to avoid responsibilities. And, to be honest, when he saw Mo Hua and thought of his origin, he couldn''t help but feel a little scared. He really didn''t want to deal with Mo Hua. Shen Xiuyan drove the car and was about to return to the sect. But as soon as the carriage took a few steps, I met someone head-on. This person has an ordinary appearance, but extraordinary momentum. He is dressed as an elder of the Shen family. He is the real power elder of the Shen family, Shen Shouxing. "Cultivate words?" Shen Shouxing said. Shen Xiuyan had to come out and say hello, "Brother Shouxing." "Have you returned to the sect so early?" Shen Shouxing asked. There are some things in the sect. Shen Shouxing nodded and then said, "I have something to ask you, so please follow me." Shen Xiuyan was a little nervous, but Shen Shouxing had high cultivation and greater power than him, so he dared not refuse. Although the two have some personal relationships, they are in a noble family and their friendship cannot compare to their interests. "Okay." Shen Xiuyan said. The two went to the living room and someone served tea. Shen Shouxing then stepped back and saw that there was no one around, and was silent for a moment. Then he said to Shen Xiuyan: "A few years ago, you asked me for a divination..." "God?" Shen Xiuyan was stunned and slowly breathed a sigh of relief. He thought it was a matter of ink painting, but it turned out to be a false alarm... "That hexagram said," Shen Shouxing frowned, "I will only have one son in this life?" Shen Xiuyan didn''t know why Shen Shou mentioned this matter, and after thinking about it for a while, he suddenly realized it. He is a "number" and is useless, so he wants to reopen one. Shen Xiuyan nodded, "Not bad." "Can this hexagram be changed?" Shen Xiuyan pondered for a moment and said, "I asked someone to ask this hexagram from Xuanji Valley. The elder of Xuanji Valley said that since cause and effect are determined, this is your fate. Whatever you did and what you accomplished, you can''t change it." Speaking of this hexagram, it is also a bit strange. He originally wanted to ask Old Man Wen to do this fortune. Old Man Wen comes from Xuanji Valley and has a treasure called Sancaiyi Copper Coins. He does not say that things are as good as gods, but he can also predict good and bad luck. He followed Old Man Wen, Young Master Yun, and the three of them to Tongxian City, Nanyue City, and Lizhou City. Along the way, thanks to his method of calculating. But since he experienced that incident and came back, Old Man Wen was frightened, saying that he was afraid of being involved in strange causes and effects, and he was full of self-proclaimed knowledge of fortune-telling. Within fifty years, you will not care about the secrets of heaven or the cause and effect, and will survive. He had no choice but to ask Old Man Wen to recommend him and ask another elder from Xuanji Valley to calculate this hexagram for Shen Shouxing. At that time, the elder Xuanji Valley, after calculating Shen Shouxing''s hexagram, his face turned pale and said a lot of unpleasant words. Shen Xiu''s words were not easy to convey intact, so he could only pick some of them, telling Shen Shouxing the words of "cause and effect are established". At the same time, he also told him: He will only have one son in his life. But this hexagram is just a random calculation. Shen Xiuyan and Shen Shouxing didn''t care much about it at the beginning. Cause and effect are illusory, and the hexagram is just a hexagram after all, and it doesnt mean anything. But now, Chen Shouxing really has only one son. His Taoist couple had so many concubines secretly, but none of them showed signs of pregnancy. This is a bit weird. Now, his only son, Chen Qingsheng, has a naughty behavior and causes trouble. Educating people is like planting a tree, but if the tree grows crooked, it can still cut off the remaining branches and correct it with an axe. If your son is raised in a wrong way, it means he is really wrong. There is really no way out. Chen Xiuyan thought about it and felt a little considerate of Chen Shouxing, the real power elder. "Do you want to... take another fortune?" Chen Shouxing nodded, "Brother Xiuyan is working hard." Chapter 944 Old man in common Chapter 944 Old Man in Common Above the Gushan Mountain, abandoned wells are everywhere, and it is desolate. The thin orphan in the city, carrying a bamboo basket, bent over and on the black ground, was plucking rough ore piece by piece with dirty little hands. Only in this way can they survive. Beside them, the hidden ink painting quietly walked by, with a little low expression. Fortunately, Master Gu remembered his instructions and drew a first-grade wind pattern on the bamboo baskets of these orphans, which somewhat reduced their burden so that they would not allow these orphans to be pressed by heavy ore and covered with bruises. At present, he can only do this. Mo Hua sighed, walked straight to the top of the Shen family by passing the orphan who picked up the mine. He had basically visited the entire Gushan Mountain and other places, but he had never been to the Shen family''s mountain. There must be something strange about that mountain. Ink painting wants to go and see it invisible. After walking for a while, his vision suddenly widened, and the Shen family''s continuous mines appeared in front of him. These mines are large and magnificent, occupying almost half of Gushan. Their plans are relatively neatly planned, and the mines are wide and wide. This is the trace left by the excavation of large spiritual weapons. A whole circle of guard formations were set up outside the Shen family mine. Inside the mine, some garrison monks of the Shen family were left, occasionally patrolling around. The formation is of the second grade, and the Shen family cultivators are just building foundations. This is an abandoned mine. If the ore cannot be mined, it is no longer profitable. Naturally, it is impossible to send the Jindan elder to garrison. Even if it is a luxury to have foundation building to garrison. But the foundation-building monks could not stop the ink painting at all, let alone those second-grade formations. As soon as the ink painting fingers were scratched, the ink color flashed, and the formation at the mine boundary was cracked and a gap was cracked. The ink painting passes through the gap and approaches the Shenjia Mine. As soon as he stepped onto the mine, Mo Hua''s eyes suddenly became dark, and countless desperate wails sounded, but in a blink of an eye, they all disappeared again. Mo Hua looked around, and there was nothing unusual around him. The sunshine above the head is still bright. But the ink painting always feels that the sunlight shines on the body, and it is a little cold. Mo Hua''s face was slightly dark. He walked around the Shen family''s memorial while walking on the rocks, avoiding patrols, as well as the scattered traps and formations nearby, and walked around the Shen family mine. He stepped on most of the hills. The mines in the mountains were dug very deeply, and most of them were closed and could not go deeper, so he could only take a look. But after watching for a long time, I still found nothing. With his spiritual consciousness, and his sense of cause and effect, he didn''t see any clues. "How come there is no clue..." Mo Hua''s brows were furrowed. Seeing that it was getting late and the sun was setting, he left the Shen family''s mine first. At the edge of the mine, I drew my fingers and the ink patterns were intertwined again, repairing the cracked formation again, covering up its own traces. Then he came to a nearby mountain peak, climbed high and looked into the distance, and saw the Shen Family Mine. As he looked, Mo Hua suddenly remembered what Xie Ling said to him: "Practice the art of geography, feel the energy of heaven and earth, distinguish the energy of mountains, rivers, and determine the tombs of life and death..." "What exactly are the qi mechanisms of heaven and earth, the qi veins of mountains and rivers...?" Mo Hua slowly closed her eyes, let go of her spiritual consciousness, calmed down, gave up her ego, and had the belief of "harmony between man and nature", to perceive the heaven and earth, and to search for the so-called heaven and earth qi and veins. All things in the world disappear. The sky looks down at the people, and the earth is vast and endless. A mysterious feeling arose. There is indeed a white ray of energy between heaven and earth. Mo Hua vaguely felt that he seemed to have realized something, but he didn''t know if he had realized it correctly. With the idea of ??inadvertently, Mo Hua followed this aura and walked forward. The energy undulates along the mountains, ethereal and uncertain. Ink paintings also follow the energy and travel through the mountains. After walking like this for a whole circle, the energy disappeared. Mo Hua looked at it carefully and saw that the surrounding mountain scenery was relatively unfamiliar, but it was still desolate and looked ordinary. This wisp of energy brought him a dead end. Mo Hua shook her head. "Sure enough, there is no such cheap thing. You can learn anything without learning..." Mo Hua turned around and was about to leave, but just as he turned his head, he glanced at him and found a person sitting under the distant hillside. This person is an old man, wearing a commoner, and doesn''t look like a mining repairman. Mo Hua pondered for a moment, took off the hiding technique, and walked towards the old man in a commoner. As he walked closer and saw clearly, Mo Hua found that the old man was thin, slightly dark, and his eyes were full of brilliance. His cultivation level was probably at the peak of foundation building. The old man was sitting cross-legged on the rocks, looking into the distant mountains, wondering what he was thinking. Seeing someone coming, he frowned and turned around and saw a talented ink painting. After a little surprised, his eyes lit up and he said: "The mountains and fields are deserted, and it is really fate that we can meet a friend." His voice was hoarse, but he was kind. Mo Hua seemed to breathe a sigh of relief and asked, "Senior, what are you doing here?" "I''m looking at the mountains." said the old man. "Looking at the mountains?" Mo Hua looked around and was a little puzzled, "The surroundings are barren and bare. What''s the best thing to look at?" The old man shook his head, "All things in the world have appearances outside and paths inside. The mountains and steep mountains, dangerous mountains and bad waters, and the deserted mountains and dry waters are all appearances, which are mountain shapes. But under the mountain shape, there are still mountain shapes, and under the mountain shape, there are earth veins." Earth veins... Mo Hua shook and praised, "Senior, you know so much." "I''ve been too rewarded." The old man said calmly, then pondered for a moment, and then said, "I don''t know who my friend is? Why are you alone coming to this wilderness?" Mo Hua bowed and said, "I am a disciple of a small sect nearby. I followed my teacher to study and walked through the Gushan Mountain. I went into the mountain to take a look. Unexpectedly, I was careless and took the wrong mountain road. Then I got here and met my senior." The old man''s wrinkled face showed a smile, "Then when I say that, my friend and I are really destined to be together." "It''s true," Mo Hua nodded, then sat down cross-legged, imitating the old man to look away, but there were only barren mountains in the distance, and nothing else was there. Mo Hua withdrew her gaze, turned her head, poked her head, and looked in front of the old man. In front of the old man was a ball of mud and sand, and several patterns were drawn on the mud and sand. Mo Hua said in surprise: "Senior, are you a formation master?" The old man raised his eyebrows, "Little brother, do you still understand the formation?" Mo Hua said shyly: "I understand a little bit." The old man became interested, "Where is the little brother''s teacher?" "I dare not say ''teacher''," Mo Hua said humbly, "I just learned some basic knowledge from the sect teachings." The old man nodded and praised, "Now people in the world are exaggerating and admiring their reputation. They learn a point but make a 10% vocal. It is really rare for me to be so humble." Mo Hua felt a little embarrassed, "Senior praised it." Then he looked at the old man again, and asked even more humbly: "Senior, I seem to have never seen these formation patterns before, nor have I taught them by the sect. They look very profound. I wonder if there is any particularity?" The old man took a deep look at the ink painting. The ink painting also looked at the old man, his eyes were clear. I dont know if it was influenced by this clear temperament, the old mans love for talent suddenly became angry, and he stroked his beard and said: "It''s a fate to meet each other. Today I will teach you some of the four major sects and eight major sects, which may not be included in the secret formation inheritance." Mo Hua opened her mouth, and her simple face was full of shock. The old man pointed to the patterns on the ground and asked Mo Hua: "Can you see, what kind of patterns are these?" Mo Hua pondered it, Its a bit like the Five Elements Earth-type array patternbut its not exactly like it. The old man nodded, "Yes, this is the earth formation." Earth formation... Mo Hua''s expression changed, and now she was really shocked. "Senior, what is this earth formation used for?" Mo Hua asked for advice humbly. "There are many types of earth formations and many uses," said the old man, "but the most common one is related to this earth." The old man pointed to the abandoned mine in front, "For example, there were many ground formations buried in the mountains in front." Mo Hua''s heart moved, and then pretended not to know, and asked, "Do you mean, do you need to use ground formations to mine?" "No." The old man shook his head. "That''s... to detect ore veins, and to use a land array?" Neither. "That..." Mo Hua frowned. The old man looked solemn and said in a deep voice: "It''s a tomb." Mo Hua murmured: "Tomb..." "Yes," the old man looked at the mountains in the distance and said in a sigh, "The earth accommodates all things, not only the living, but also the dead." "When a man is alive, he is born on the earth, and after he dies, he sleeps under the earth." "But the living do not let the dead be quiet." "If a dead person wants to be quiet, he must build a tomb and draw a formation. Using the power of the formation, he can hide the tomb in the earth, blend it into the earth, be friendly to the Taoist aggregate, and obtain the protection of heaven and earth, so as to stay away from the causal entanglement of living people." "This type of formation is the ground formation." "Earth formation..." Mo Hua was stunned and then suddenly realized, and said in surprise, "You said that the ground formation was buried in the mountains in front, doesn''t it mean... there was a tomb in the mine in front?" The old man nodded, "Not bad." "But..." Mo Hua frowned, "There is a mine in front of it. The mines are densely packed, how could there be a tomb?" "Also, those mountains are mediocre. If a tomb is built, how could it be impossible to see at all?" The old man smiled and said, "Aside from the outsiders, watch the fun, and the insiders look at the tricks. Under the impetuous appearance, there are deep tricks hidden. Outsiders know nothing, so naturally they can''t see anything." "Insider..." Mo Hua muttered and asked in a low voice: "Senior, what are you doing?" The old man smiled softly and did not answer. Mo Hua looked a little nervous and wanted to get up quietly, but when she turned around, she found three people walking in the distance. The three of them were not tall, wearing cloth clothes, and there was some rustic smell on their clothes. They all deliberately restrained their breath, but the ink painting could sense that the three of them were all golden elixirs, and the breath of spiritual power was a bit strange. Mo Hua stood up and bowed: "I benefited a lot from listening to my senior''s words. It''s getting late, so it''s time for the teacher to come to me, so I''ll leave first." But the old man shook his head, "You can''t leave." Mo Hua''s face changed slightly, "Senior, what do you mean?" "For no reason, guess why I want to tell you so much?" "Isn''t this... because we are destined to do it?" The old man in a common man laughed, "Little brother, you are young, I will teach you something: walk in the world of cultivation and don''t talk to strangers." "The world of cultivation is sinister, you don''t know who is talking to you." "You don''t know at all, what are their plans?" "Just now, you don''t know who I am..." The old man in a common man''s aura changed, and he lost a trace of kindness, and his face also showed a gloomy smile like a vulture. Mo Hua wanted to run away, but in a blink of an eye, three golden elixirs had surrounded him and blocked the direction of his escape. "Some people really fall into the trap." "We searched outside for a long time but couldn''t pick up the good ones. But unexpectedly, there was also a fool who came to our doorstep..." "Mr. Pi is so lucky..." "They have fine skin and tender flesh, and their cultivation is not low, and their quality is really good..." Mo Hua looked panicked, "I...I am a sect''s son, and the elders of the sect are in the city. Are you afraid of offending the elders when you attack me?" Several people were unmoved. One of them sneered and said, "What good sects can be found near Gushan City? Also, depending on your spiritual power, you will have a middle-grade spiritual root if you die. What good sect can you join with this qualification?" Mo Hua felt a little unhappy. But, three golden elixirs and one peak in foundation building. If you really fight, you will definitely not be your opponent. "Slide away first, then call someone to come, find a way to catch these thieves, throw them into the Daozhu, and slowly torture them, and ask them to understand their intentions..." Mo Hua gradually made up his mind to himself. On the surface, he still looked panicked: "I...I am just a foundation-building disciple. It''s useless if you arrest me." Mo Hua let go of his spiritual consciousness, looking for the flaws of several people, thinking of using the water shadow to escape. "Why is it useless? You are of great use. Without you, we..." "Shut up, what nonsense? Catch the person first." Several people were about to take action, but were stopped by the old man, "Slowly, this little ghost is tender and tender. Once he starts to take action, he is injured or killed by mistake, it will be useless..." "I''ll be careful." "It''s not okay to be careful... You guys are thick-handed and thick-legged." Its really troublesome. "No, I''m paying too much attention to that thing. I need energy, spirit, skin, blood, flesh and bones, all of which are complete and not hurt at all, otherwise I may not be able to open the door..." "I finally met one from this wilderness. If I accidentally killed him, where can I find another one?" "Too" The ink painting paused and his brows frowned slightly. The old man in a common man looked at the ink painting and his tone was gentler: "My friend, you are young, we don''t make things difficult for you. Let''s do this, be honest and do us a favor. After the matter is done, we will let you go and give you a heavy gift, which will allow you to have no worries about food and clothing in this life, no worries about spiritual stones, and success in your cultivation." Mo Hua shook her head: "I don''t believe it." "Boy, do you not understand the situation..." a man sneered and wanted to attack Mo Hua. The old man stopped him with a stern look, then looked at Mo Hua and said slowly: "Little brother, I''ll tell you the truth. In this situation, you have no other choice..." "Or we will kill you now, throw your corpse into the mine, and be eaten by the mountain demon. Your parents, your elders of the sect, will never find you." "Or, you go with us and do us a little favor. After things are done, I will protect you from death and give you more benefits." Mo Hua heard that his corpse was about to be thrown into the mine, and his face turned pale. After a while of fear, he finally seemed to have accepted his life and asked: "You... aren''t lying to me?" "I won''t lie to you." "When things are done, will you really benefit me?" The old man turned his head and said to one of the big men, "Get something out." The big man was slightly stunned, "What?" "Take whatever you dig from below, take it out." The old man said. The big man was a little reluctant, but he still touched his sleeves, took out a small piece of jade pendant, and threw it to the ink painting. After taking the ink painting, I found that the jade pendant was in the color of ink jade, with cold tentacles and a wet and cold yin and dead air. "This is only a fraction. If you are honest and obedient, do things steadily, there will be more benefits in the future." The old man said. Mo Hua believed this time, and he took the jade pendant and nodded, "Okay." The old man looked satisfied and nodded, then said to the big man next to him: "Take out a pair of shackles and handcuff him." Mo Hua was shocked, "Why do you want to handcuff me?" "Don''t be afraid, this is just in case." The old man said, "If you are really obedient, you will be able to solve it later." "oh" The big man took out a pair of heavy shackles and wanted to put them on Mo Hua. Mo Hua''s eyelids twitched. Third-grade shackles? ! "No, I''m handcuffed, I''m sure I can''t escape. Life and death are all in the hands of others..." Mo Hua''s thoughts moved slightly, "I still have to escape first and act by chance." But before he could really escape, the old man in a civilian frowned and said, "What are you doing with third-grade shackles? Want to exhaust him to death?" "Didn''t you say that there can be no damage to the skin, blood, flesh and blood. He built the foundation and changed it to a second-grade person." "Okay." The man said, and then changed to the second-ranked secondary. Mo Hua was silent for a moment, then stretched out his hand and obediently handcuffed the group of people. "Let''s go." said the old man. So the old man led the way in front, and a group of five people walked towards an abandoned mine not far away. Around the mine, there are half-new and half-old stone chips excavated, and there are long and narrow crane beak chisel marks. The thought of ink painting moves. These traces are almost exactly the same as what he saw on Gushan before. These people seem to be the group of tomb robbers. "Did they really find the tomb in the mine?" "Do they take themselves to get to the tomb?" "But why do you have to take yourself with you? You also require energy, spirit, skin, blood, flesh and bones, to be complete, is it..." The eyes of the ink painting are slightly condensed. Near the entrance of the mine, several people took out the spiritual weapon and were preparing to dig something, but before they could do it, one of the golden elixirs said: "Wait, someone!" Everyone''s hearts were trembling, they turned around one after another, looked in the sound, and saw a group of people walking not far away. Currently, he is a young man, dressed in luxurious clothes, arrogant face, and angry. This person recognized the ink paintings and it was Shen Qingsheng. Behind him, there were five or six Shen family monks. Shen Qingsheng saw the ink painting from a distance, and immediately pointed with his hand and said sharply: "My surname is Mo! I finally caught you. You are dead today!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 945 Stealing someone Chapter 945: Stealing People Chen Qingsheng looked at the ink painting with a vicious expression. Mo Hua was stunned, and the golden elixirs around him were looking at each other. The old man called "Mr. Pi" looked at Mo Hua and asked: ? Or, in his eyes, an old man at the peak of foundation building and three ordinary golden elixir monks are nothing at all. He is a disciple of the Shen family, a disciple of the Gandao Sect, and is common to all real people in the Yuhua Realm, let alone a few "land buns" golden elixirs. Mr. Pi and his men had a little indifferent expression. Mo Hua was a little helpless, stretched out his hand, showed the shackles on his hands, and said to Chen Qingsheng: "I was caught and can''t make a decision. If you want to kill me, it depends on whether these seniors agree..." Chen Qingsheng snorted coldly, pointed to Mo Hua, and said to Mr. Pi and others: "Give me this kid, how many spirit stones are needed, you can speak." Mr. Pi''s eyelids twitched, and the other three golden elixirs also looked unwilling. "This young master, we are not trying to capture this little brother, nor can we make his decision. We just want to ask him to do a little favor. After the matter is done, we will let him go. By that time, if you have any grudges, you can settle them on your own..." Mr. Pi said politely. "What are you talking about?" Chen Qingsheng frowned. "I''ll hand over the person I want quickly, and I''ll talk so much nonsense." "What if I don''t let go?" "Don''t let go?" Chen Qingsheng sneered and waved his hand. The group of people behind him stood up. Mr. Pi''s face looked very bad. A short and strong gray-clothed golden elixir next to him whispered to him, "Mr. Pi, what should I do now?" Mr. Pi looked at Chen Qingsheng and his group, and said, "It is better to have less trouble than more things. We have a bad origin, so try to make fewer details." ? Mo Hua looked helpless. He originally wanted to follow him into the grave and act again, but Chen Qingsheng made a move, which ruined his good deeds. Seeing that Mo Hua was about to fall into his hands, Chen Qingsheng looked even more excited, "Damn it, a little brat, today I don''t have the golden elixir to protect you, I think what else can you do? It''s going to fall into my hands, I will..." Mo Hua raised her eyes and glanced at him indifferently. This look was just like the one I saw that day. In a trance, the nightmare reappeared, and terror suddenly arose. Chen Qingsheng immediately covered his eyes with stress and screamed. But after a moment, he realized that nothing had happened. Ink painting is really just, he looked at him ordinary. Chen Qingsheng was immediately angry and his face turned red, and he screamed: "Little Bazaar! You dare to humiliate me! You still want to plot against me!" Mo Hua was a little speechless. He looked at him and even the pupil technique was useless. He was just this kind of virtue... Chen Qingsheng seemed to notice Mo Hua''s disdain, and immediately became more and more angry, "I''m not alive when I die." "Last time, it was because you were lucky, and it was because my Shen family was not good at raising people. Those two Golden Elixir guards were very brave and did not dare to attack you. I have withdrawn them and replaced them with my personal follower." "I personally support the thug this time. They will kill whoever I ask them to kill. You don''t have such good luck." Mo Hua looked at Chen Qingsheng''s entourage. Most of them look very handsome, and it seems that they have changed a batch. The disciples who built the foundation looked sinister, and two of them were even more sinister in their expressions. They stood in front of Shen Qingsheng, like two loyal hawks. Mo Hua''s little finger touched the shackles on his wrist, and began to think about how to escape. Chen Qingsheng waved his hand, and the two golden elixirs behind him walked towards Mo Hua. As he was getting closer and closer, just at this moment, Mr. Pi said: "Let''s wait!" The golden elixir of the Shen family stopped, and Chen Qingsheng looked unhappy. Mr. Pi''s eyes were slightly dark, and he said, "Young Master, I''ve just agreed, I''ll give you the person, you give us the spirit stone. Now I''m giving you the spirit stone, where is the spirit stone?" Unexpectedly, Chen Qingsheng''s face turned and said, "Spirit stone? What spirit stone? When did I say it?" Chen Qingsheng sneered and said, "I can give it to the spirit stone, but you can''t." "I give it to you, this is a gift. If you ask me for it, what is this? Find me to collect debts? Or do you want me to humiliate me?" Mr. Pi and his men''s faces couldn''t help but become gloomy. One of them clenched his fists, his muscles on his arms were knotted, covering a layer of earth and stone. Chen Qingsheng was not afraid and sneered, "What, do you want to do it? This large mountain is all the territory of my Shen family. Once you start, you don''t want to get out of Gushan." Mr. Pi was stunned when he heard this, and looked fearful, "Are you from the Shen family?" "No," Chen Qingsheng nodded. Mr. Pi pondered for a moment and bowed, "Okay, we have no eyes, please give me." Chen Qingsheng saw them surrender, immediately snorted coldly, his expression became even more arrogant, and cursed in a low voice, "A group of local rats, I have to spend so much effort..." Although his voice was light, Mr. Pi and his friends still heard it. One of the golden elixirs with sharp mouths and thin cheeks immediately changed their expression and could not suppress their anger. Seeing that he was dissatisfied, Chen Qingsheng sneered: "What? Want to do it? Come on, if you have the ability, you will kill me. Don''t blame me for not reminding you, I am the direct descendant of the Shen family, and my father is the real power elder of the Shen family. This Gushan is my father in charge. If you dare to do it, don''t think about walking out of Gushan alive. As long as I tell my father, you are the few people, no matter what their family background is, will not be able to take care of them..." ??After being mocked by the face, Mr. Pi and others calmed down. They looked at each other with indifferent expressions and stopped talking. The eyelids of ink painting twitch slightly. Chen Qingsheng pointed to Mo Hua again and said to a golden elixir beside him, "Bring him here." The Shen family''s golden elixir walked towards Mo Hua, walked to Mo Hua''s side, pulled out a knife, and put it on Mo Hua''s neck. Mr. Pi and others did not stop him. The Shen family''s golden elixir monk walked towards Chen Qingsheng with ink painting. Chen Qingsheng looked at the "hateful" Mo Hua, handcuffed and held by a knife, and walked towards him step by step, with his expression becoming more and more ferocious. But they didn''t notice that behind them, a figure among Mr. Pi and others suddenly disappeared and merged into the earth. Mo Hua was held on his neck with a knife. He walked forward a few steps. Suddenly, his mind moved, and his feet immediately slipped and fell to the ground. He fell naturally. The Shen family Jindan, who was escorting the ink painting, cursed in his heart, "It''s useless, you can fall down even if you step on a stone." Then he stretched out his hand and grabbed Mo Hua''s shoulder. But just as he was distracted and reached out to grab Mo Hua, the land under his feet suddenly trembled, and a pair of big hands like earth and stone stretched out from the ground, like iron pliers, firmly grasping the legs of the Shen family''s Jindan and dragging him to the ground. The Shen family''s golden elixir''s expression changed drastically, but he couldn''t break free for a moment. When he realized, half of his body was buried. Next to Mr. Pi, another short and thin golden elixir urged the earth escape method, and approached the ground, and fled to the top of the Shen family''s golden elixir. His hands were like claws, and his head was upside down. The thick and long fingertips pierced deeply into the fatal holes on both sides of his forehead. The last one, who was slightly older, dressed in gray, had a long sword and was extremely quick and ruthless, directly cutting off the Shen family''s golden elixir''s neck. Blood splattered in the sky, spraying out, dyeing the ground red. Mo Hua pretended to fall in advance and hid aside. It was not in the way or implicated, and no drop of blood was splattered on him. Mr. Pis three golden elixirs cooperated tacitly, took decisive action, hidden and ruthless. When the screams of the Shen family''s golden elixir were heard, he was already dead from the other side of his body and head. Chen Qingsheng and the others looked shocked and terrified for a moment, and then furious: "Thief, how dare you..." But Mr. Pi and the others didn''t give them a chance at all. Since they started killing people, they would naturally have to fight and decide quickly. The three cruel golden elixirs were as deep as water, and they didn''t say a word, and they killed Chen Qingsheng and others. Chen Qingsheng only brought two golden elixirs during this trip, and the rest of them were all building foundations. Generally speaking, two golden elixir guards near Gushan City are enough, not to mention that this is still in his Shen family territory. These people are enough to protect him and walk sideways, and this has been the case before. But now the situation is different. Those who really dare to rob tombs are all desperate people. One of the peaks of foundation building, three golden elixirs, one of them seems to be in the middle stage of the golden elixir, and they are all insidious veterans who walk in the world. In terms of experience and power, it is both crushing. Another golden elixir from the Shen family could not hold on for dozens of rounds and was also slaughtered. The rest of the foundations were built and slaughtered. The blood and limbs were everywhere, only Chen Qingsheng, with pale face and inexplicably frightened, murmured, "I am the young master of the Shen family, I, my father is... you, how dare you..." The short and strong man slapped over. This slap is like a stone. Chen Qingsheng was slapped and fell to the ground. He felt dizzy and full of Venus. He vomited blood and completely fainted. "Damn it, I''m shameless and I insist on killing you." The man stepped forward and was about to pinch Chen Qingsheng to death. Mr. Pi said, "Save it for later." The big man understood what he meant and nodded, "Okay." He spat at Chen Qingsheng, took out the rope, tied him tightly, and his flesh was red, which hurts when he looked. He is not well-behaved, sensible and sensible in the current affairs, so he naturally has no treatment for Ink Painting. Mr. Pi then looked at the ink painting. Mo Hua looked "scared", "You...why did you kill people?" The big man sneered: "Little kid, you have little knowledge, so you are going anywhere..." Mr. Pi said coldly, "Okay, don''t talk too much. If someone kills you, you will definitely get into trouble. Go down early and stay with the dead." "Okay." "Others came forward to confiscate the storage bag, discarded all the things that might have been exposed in the storage bag alone, and then raised the earth and rocks to cover the remaining limbs and blood of the monks of the Shen family on the ground, covering the traces. Several people are quick-witted, obviously not the first time they have done such a thing. After doing it, the big man walked forward and picked up the unconscious Chen Qingsheng. Mr. Pi looked at the ink painting, and the ink painting obediently walked to him. Then Mr. Pi nodded: "We''ll get to the tomb." The group walked into the mine, and in a nearby corner, he dug a wall, and behind it was a narrow stone path. The short and thin golden elixir got in first. After a moment, the big man walked in with Chen Qingsheng''s birthday. Mr. Pi pointed to Mo Hua and said, "Go down." Mo Hua was honest and also penetrated into the narrow stone path. Next was the golden elixir wearing a gray coat and holding a long sword. Finally, its Mr. Pi. He stayed at the end, set up a formation, sealed the stone wall, and then entered the stone path with everyone. The figures of several people disappeared into the mine. On the Gushan Mountain, there was only the body of a tragic death of the Shen family monk who was covered by earth and stone... ? From the gap, he jumped into a wider corridor. A strong smell of old decay mixed with years of age and unknown fishy smell came to my face. Mo Hua quickly covered her mouth and nose, held her breath, and then used her spiritual power to protect her breath, and then felt better. At this time, everyone also entered the corridor. Ink painting looked around and found that the corridor was two people high, with strong barriers and well-connected. It was pitch black in the depths. I dont know what was hidden, and a cold cold air penetrated out. There was a dead silence around, and this dead silence seemed to be dead sleeping. Ink painting feels slightly in his heart. At this moment, a sharp howling suddenly sounded in the midst of silence. Mo Hua was startled and turned around and realized that it was Chen Qingsheng. Not only ink paintings, but also Mr. Pi and others were scared and sweated. Chen Qingsheng woke up at some point. "Not good!" The man''s face turned pale and he immediately covered Chen Qingsheng''s mouth, not allowing him to make any sound. And the other people were even more arrogant and dared not show up. After a while, there was nothing abnormal in the corridor. The big man then wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said tremblingly, "Are you not shocked by anything..." Mr. Pi looked solemn, took out a compass, looked at it for a moment, and breathed a sigh of relief, "It''s okay..." The big man turned his head and wanted to strangle Chen Qingsheng to death, "Damn, you little beast, want to kill me?" The big man opened his eyes wide, with fear and anger, "I, I am the Shen family...you dare..." The big man sneered and whispered, "Without the Shen family, you are just a waste, you don''t know the sinister world of cultivation, you just kill you..." The Mr. Pi frowned, "What do you say so much to make him faint." The old man named "Mr. Pi", although he was only at the peak of foundation-building cultivation, he spoke very well. The big man slapped Shen Qingsheng on the head after he slapped him and fainted. "It''s getting late, find the location early." Mr. Pi whispered. Others nodded. After that, Mr. Pi walked forward, holding the compass in his left hand and pinching the hand gestures in his right hand. While observing the compass instructions, he distinguished the direction of the corridor and led everyone forward. Everyone followed silently, without saying a word along the way. It seems that he dares not disturb Mr. Pi, and at the same time, he seems that he dares not disturb some "things" in the tomb. Ink paintings also followed quietly. But most of his thoughts were not placed in the dangerous corridor, but on Mr. Pi who was in charge of the compass and identifying the direction. As soon as an expert takes action, he will know whether there is any or not. Ink painting is certain that Mr. Pi has real skills. When chatting with Mr. Pi on the mountain before, Mo Hua confirmed this point. The inheritance of "earth formation" is definitely not something that ordinary formation masters can learn. This Mr. Pi is definitely a secret inheritance. Moreover, the origin of this inheritance is likely to be quite large. What''s more, they are like robbing the tombs, which is like robbing meat from the mouths of dead people. The formation ability and experience are bound to be extraordinary, and the vision is even more unique. Without some real skills, you can''t eat this bite. "I don''t know if I can get this inheritance of Mr. Pi..." Even if I don''t get it, it''s a good thing to learn something." Mo Hua said silently in her heart. So he followed Mr. Pi quietly, calm on the surface, but from time to time he leaned his head to peek at Mr. Pi''s compass, read his hand gestures, and simulated his deduction process in his heart. Under the stone wall of the corridor, there is a formation engraved. These formations have a hidden aura and are integrated with the earth. They should be a type of "ground formation" dedicated to tombs. It is very exhausting to deduce these formations and use a compass to determine the direction. Mr. Pi put all his mind on the compass until his spiritual sense was exhausted. When he took a short rest, he glanced at Mo Hua''s eyes secretly looking at him. These eyes were extremely deep, and something mysterious seemed to be flowing in it. Mr. Pi immediately felt shocked. When he looked closely, he found that Mo Hua''s eyes were as clear as water, so clear that even reflected his figure. Mr. Pi looked at the ink painting silently. Mo Hua also looked at Mr. Pi. Mr. Pi''s eyes flashed slightly, he turned his head silently, said nothing, and then continued to lead the way. Mo Hua breathed a little relieved. Everyone walked for a while and then walked to a gate. There are dense formations engraved on the gate. "Here." The big man in the crowd breathed a sigh of relief. Mr. Pi gave everyone a look and signaled everyone to be quiet. Then, he took out a pattern of arrays, a bronze array pen, and several spiritual inks, and blank array paper from the storage bag. He began to record on the paper and deduce them with array patterns, trying to break the formation on the gate. The big man looked alert and guarded around the gate to prevent any accidents. Chen Qingsheng was dizzy, Mo Hua stood. The formations on the gate looked familiar to Mo Hua, but she had never seen them before and had never really learned them, so she didn''t know the tricks in these formations. He really wanted to see how Mr. Pi broke the formation, but he was afraid that Mr. Pi would suspect him, so he stood up very decisively without any movement. Mr. Pi is releasing the formation. Ink painting just stood like this. I dont know how long it took, but Mr. Pi seemed to have finally finished deducing it, so he began to use a bronze pen, dip it in ink, and outline the pattern on the gate. Ink paintings forced themselves to look at them. But after a long time of endurance, Mr. Pi seemed to have not finished drawing. Ink painting finally couldn''t help it, so he glanced at it from the corner of his eyes. After glanced at this, Mo Hua realized that Mr. Pi had actually finished painting. But after he finished drawing, the formation on the gate was not cracked. Mr. Pi was a little confused for a moment, so he checked with serious eyes. But after checking, he seemed to find no problem. The habit of "Xiao Senior Brother" in Mo Hua became unfair, so he took it naturally and began to check his "homework" for Mr. Pi. After checking the first time, he found no problem with the ink painting, because he actually didn''t know how to do this kind of "ground formation". But the way of formation is understood from the same perspective. Ink painting has an extremely profound formation background, and in addition, he has a special understanding of the great Taoist connotation. Therefore, as he checked, he found some tricks. When he checked the third time, he finally realized the slightest stagnation of the entire array when the spiritual power flowed, and finally found out where the formation was wrong. Mo Hua really wants to tell Mr. Pi. But he was a little hesitant, afraid of hurting Mr. Pi''s self-esteem. After all, the formation drawn by yourself is quite a bit of a self-esteem when others see the problem. Especially Mr. Pi, he is obviously an experienced veteran formation master. I am afraid that he will not be able to accept his mistakes as a "junior". Mo Hua then held back again and didn''t say anything. Chapter 946 Jishou Chapter 946 Di Sect Mr. Pi''s eyes gradually became sinister, but this was only a moment. Soon his expression calmed down, as if nothing had happened. He took out the compass again and walked in front of everyone. As always, he observed the formation and identified the position, used the compass to oriented, and walked forward along the corridor. Along the way, the corridor was pitch black and depressing, and the smell was suffocating. There seems to be an unknown danger lurking in the darkness, and the cold air is creepy. Everyone looked alert and dared not slacken at all. Mr. Pi and others are experienced and are veterans, but because of this, they have become very energetic and dare not be careless along the way. Seeing this, Mo Hua''s thoughts moved slightly: A terrifying tomb seems to be buried under this lonely mountain? Otherwise, Mr. Pi and his men would never have been so troublesome, and they would not have looked cautious when facing a great enemy... Mo Hua looked around again, and couldn''t help but think of Master Gu''s words, and said silently in his heart: "If there is really a large tomb, wouldn''t it be... it is really possible that there are ''evil things'' that are corpses or ghosts?" This tomb may be really more dangerous than I thought... Mo Hua felt a little anxious, and he moved his footsteps unknowingly, approaching a few tomb robbers, thinking that if he didn''t die, I would be in danger. I would let these golden elixirs die first. But fortunately, I will be safe and sound the next journey for the time being. After walking for more than half an hour, the corridor gradually became wider, the stone wall became stronger, and taller and wider. Soon, a huge tomb door appeared in front of me. As soon as the tomb door was in sight, Mo Hua was stunned, and then he felt a little terrified in his heart and his goose bumps stood up. Not only because this tomb door is hideous, strict and terrifying. But because this is a... The water jail is forbidden! The entire tomb door is almost exactly the same as the prison door he saw in the picture of the supreme treasure of the water gate - the prison door used to suppress and punish sinners. The eaves are arched like fangs of forbidden animals, and the walls are densely covered with patterns, like chains of prisons, fitting each other. At the two doors, the door rings are like ferocious beasts that devour people, shocking the nightclub. There was a human figure on the left and right gates, with a human body and animal head, a cow''s head and a horse''s face. Its face was ferocious and majestic. Each held a shackle and tied the tomb door tightly, as if suppressing the things in the tomb and not allowing them to escape from the ground. The entire tomb door exudes gloomy majesty. Mo Hua knew some inside story, so the more he looked, the more shocked he felt. He never expected that in this underground cemetery of Gushan, the traces of the inheritance of the Water Jail Gate could be seen. Mr. Pi and his group didn''t know the secret of the Water Jail Gate, but when they looked at the strict tomb gate in front of them, they felt a little numb. "Mr. Hui Er, it''s a bit weird." "How could this tomb door be in such a shape..." "Isn''t it a bit like... the gate of Taoist Prison?" "I just said why I look so familiar... Damn, I have been in Taoist prison for fifty years and I am most disdainful of this thing..." "Don''t you find it strange? The tomb gate is the gate of Dao Prison, so isn''t this tomb a prison?" "Who is buried and still wants to go to jail?" "This is not right..." "Didn''t it meant that the one who was buried... that?" Several people whispered in a low voice, worried. Ink painting erected his ears and eavesdropped. After a while, Mr. Pi frowned: "At this point, there is no turning back. I''m just eating this bite of food, so I don''t have the right to be picky. Besides, if I have received all the rewards, can I still give up the prostitute?" "Yes," said the Jindan monk who was called "Second Master Hui", "What we want is the things in the tomb, why bother with what is buried in this tomb." "I have been in the underground for so many years, and I have never seen any strange things before. I have to endure the courageous ones and starve to death..." After saying that, the courage became stronger. "Mr. Pi, please open the tomb door." Mr. Hui Er said. "Okay." Mr. Pi nodded, then did the same thing, took out the compass, bronze array pen, and array paper, and deduced it on his own. But after deducing for a while, Mr. Pi frowned and turned around and asked, "Let''s go ahead with the ''guest'' first." Mr. Hui was stunned, "Is it too early? As agreed, after breaking the door, we will invite you to go to the tomb together." Mr. Pi thought for a while and shook his head, "This tomb gate is more difficult and requires more effort. And we just killed the Shen family on it, and there will probably be someone seeking revenge. Time is precious and cannot be delayed, otherwise it will be easy to cause changes. You go and ask someone, and I will break the formation." Mr. Hui pondered for a moment and nodded: "Okay. ''Rat'' will be left for you." Master Hui Er said, pointing to the golden elixir, who was short and thin, with thick and long fingers outside, and using his hands to crush the heads of several Shen family monks. Tomb robbers use "nicknames" to avoid taboos, and their real names are not mentioned. This "mouse" is the nickname of a Jindan tomb robber. "No need, you have both ''mouse'' and ''stone''. These guests are not small, so be careful." Mr. Pi said, "I am enough to break the formation." Master Hui Er said nothing. Mr. Pi is a veteran tomb robber or a secret earth formation master. His cultivation may not be high, but he stayed in the tomb for longer than they had been in the tomb. Mr. Hui Er knew that even if they died, Mr. Pi might not be able to die. "Okay." Mr. Hui nodded. Mr. Pi took out a piece of paper, drew a few lines, marked the direction, and then handed the drawing to Master Hui Er. Master Hui Er turned around and left with two other golden elixirs. In the scene, only Mr. Pi, ink paintings, and Chen Qingsheng, who was unconscious. Mr. Pi was concentrating on breaking the formation on the tomb gate. Mo Hua didn''t peek at it this time. He was afraid that Mr. Pi would doubt him again, so he just turned his eyes to the tomb door and observed some subtle traces on the tomb door. At the same time, he was still confused. "Who built this tomb and who was buried inside?" "How could it be the inheritance form of the Water Jail Gate..." "And this tomb gate seems to be the ''Prison Gate'', which is intimately consistent with the Seven-Soul Blood Eye Technique of the Water Jail Gate... What is the relationship between it?" ... Mo Hua''s brows are getting tighter and tighter. After thinking about this for a while, he suddenly felt that the atmosphere around him was a little cold and the air was terriblely quiet. Even the subtle stroking sound of the bronze pen left on the paper disappeared. Mo Hua was stunned, looked around, then frowned. "Strange, why is Mr. Pi missing..." Mo Hua was muttering, and by chance he turned around, he saw Mr. Pi standing behind him, with a gloomy face, holding a dagger, and stabbing him in the back of his heart without realizing it. Mo Hua''s face turned pale because of fright, and immediately his feet became soft, he staggered and fell to the ground. And his fall happened to avoid Mr. Pi''s attempt to kill him, and it seemed that he was still poisonous and sharp. Mr. Pi looked strange, "This little devil, you''re lucky..." Mo Hua said in a frightened manner, "Senior, what are you going to do?" Pi smiled and said nothing, "What do you say?" "I..."Mo Hua said in a panic, "You... do you want to kill me?" "I answered correctly, but unfortunately it''s useless." Mr. Pi said indifferently, then took a step forward, handed his right hand, and stabbed Mo Hua''s heart. Mo Hua was handcuffed with second-grade shackles and could not resist, so he could only roll on the spot and avoided Mr. Pi''s killing move. At the same time, he quickly spoke: "Senior, don''t you want me to help? If you kill me, how can I help you?" "The young master of the Shen family can offer sacrifices for you. It doesn''t matter whether you or not." "How is one enough? At least one more spare..." Mo Hua said. But Mr. Pi ignored him and wanted Mo Hua to die. The dagger in his hand kept thrusting towards Mo Hua''s life gate every time, but Mo Hua avoided him every time. Mr. Pi became angry and immediately understood, and sneered, "I didn''t realize that you have practiced a good body technique..." Mo Hua only cares about running for his life and ignored him. Mr. Pi smiled slightly, "But, that''s the end." Mo Hua was shocked. Just as she was about to say something, she felt a shock under her feet. The earth''s air was flowing, and the earth and rocks were raising up, turning into a cage, trapping him inside in an instant. It''s a formation. Although Mo Hua was tied with his hands and feet, Mr. Pi still buried the formation in advance in order to ensure that everything was foolproof. Moreover, this formation is derived from the inheritance of the earth formation and is very obscure. Ordinary cultivators, even ordinary formation masters, cannot detect it at all. Mo Hua was trapped by the formation and his face was pale. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : "Even if I am a formation genius," Mo Hua said anxiously, "Then you don''t have to kill me... As a formation senior, shouldn''t you cherish talent?" Mr. Pi smiled, "Boy, are you confused? No matter how talented you are, no matter how talented you are, what do you have to do with me?" "You won''t be really naive. Because you have good talent, everyone you meet will be polite to teach you formation?" "This is the world of cultivation. People are greedy and self-interested. No one will treat you well for no reason." "It''s so tender..." "Mo Hua seemed to have been exposed by him, his face turned pale, and his eyes were a little "despair". Mr. Pi saw his pitiful appearance and felt a little compassionate. Such a handsome young man, such an excellent formation seedling, will die in his own hands today. "Boy, before dying, I will teach you something to let you understand." Mr. Pi held the poison-tempered dagger and approached the ink painting step by step, smiling gloomy: "As a formation master walking in the cultivation world, you must remember: no matter what you do, it is best to have only one formation master among the group." "And this formation master is better for you." "You are the only formation master, and others dare not destroy your mouth easily." "And because you are the only formation master, only you understand the formation. No matter what you do, say, whether it is right or wrong, you only know it." "You want to kill people, you want to cheat people, you want to be evil, and everything will be as you wish." "This is my experience that I have been working hard in the world of cultivators for hundreds of years, working with all kinds of monks, licking blood at the tip of a knife, snatching food from a tiger''s mouth, and summoning food." "Your formation is so good, I can''t keep you, so you can only die." "Remember, if you have the next life, you must remember this..." Mr. Pi injected spiritual power into the dagger, and the sharp blade of the dagger was shining with a deadly green light. Amid Mo Hua''s fearful and desperate gaze, Mr. Pi smiled grimly and stabbed the dagger into the chest of the formation genius. He is very skilled in this set of movements. The destruction of the formation genius also made him, the shameless old formation master, feel a dark pleasure. But in just a moment, the grim smile on Mr. Pi''s face suddenly solidified. His dagger stabbed into Mo Hua''s chest, but no blood flowed out, just a cloud of water mist. And Mo Hua''s face was no longer frightened or despair, but instead smiled at Mr. Pi strangely. This smile immediately made Mr. Pi get goosebumps. "not good!" Mr. Pi widened his eyes and turned around immediately, but as soon as his head was halfway through, a light of fire appeared at the corner of his eyes. This ray of fire is different from ordinary flames. Deep, weird, and full of tyrannical spiritual power, but the pressure emitted by him made Mr. Pi creepy. This is...what... Mr. Pi still wanted to struggle, but in this moment, he had no chance to react at all, and the burning sensation on his back had already been heard. The flames were swallowing his flesh and blood. At the same time, a kind voice came: "Thank you for your advice, there is only one formation master in the group, I have learned it." Mr. Pi''s heart skipped a beat. At that moment, he had only one last thought left: "Damn it, I''ve capsized. I''ve been pecked all day long..." The next moment, the flames exploded and surging, like a condensed flame dragon, breaking from Mr. Pi''s back, burning all his internal organs, evaporating his blood, and piercing through his chest, and a ray of blood and fire flashed out in the air, whistling out. Little meteorite technique! After the fire disappeared, Mr. Pi slowly knelt on the ground, his internal organs burned into ashes, and there was no trace of life. Mr. Pi is dead. Now, only one formation master is left in this group. And this formation master is naturally a ink painting. After killing Mr. Pi, Mo Hua turned his head and looked aside. Shen Qingsheng, who was standing beside him, had woken up at some point, and didn''t know what he saw. He was sitting on the ground with a look of horror and incredible look on his face. Mo Hua looked indifferent and made a move to silence him, warning: "You haven''t seen anything. If you dare to say something more, you will kill you." Shen Qingsheng felt a chill that surged into his heart. He couldn''t help but shivered, and he couldn''t believe it in his heart: "What is this ink painting...the thing..." But Mo Hua ignored him and was trying to find a way to deal with the aftermath. After thinking for a while, Mo Hua touched down Mr. Pi''s storage bag and some useful things on him and put them on himself. Later, Mo Hua searched around and finally found a mechanism in a corridor. This mechanism was used to kill people. The whole is a huge stone mill that would directly crush the person entering the tomb to death. When he came in, Mr. Pi noticed that he had come to this agency and deliberately avoided it. But now he is dead, he can''t avoid it. Mo Hua dragged Mr. Pi''s body over and put it on the card slot of the machine. In an instant, the mechanism was activated, and the slot suddenly shook, shaking Mr. Pi''s body into the air. A whistling sounded in the distance, and three fire crossbows came through the air, with great force, and were deeply nailed to Mr. Pi''s body, and then flew to the end of the passage together with the fire crossbows. At the end is a stone mill. When the upper and lower parts are combined, Mr. Pi''s body is directly crushed into a meat pie. The blood explodes and the stone mill is dyed red. Mo Hua hurriedly covered her eyes and complained in her heart: "I don''t know who designed this cemetery, it''s so cruel..." He was so cruel that he didn''t dare to watch it. However, Mr. Pi is a tomb robber. He disturbed the peace of the dead during his lifetime. He stole so many tombs and finally died in the mechanism of the cemetery. This is a good beginning and a good end. Mo Hua nodded, then returned the same way and came to the tomb gate. Chen Qingsheng looked at Mo Hua''s figure as if he was looking at a devil. Mo Hua looked at him, and Chen Qingsheng''s face was bloodless in an instant, and he curled up on the ground with his head in his arms, not daring to look at Mo Hua again. Mo Hua was satisfied only then, and then he brought back the second-grade shackles that he untied, and carefully completed the array patterns on the shackles. After that, he sat cross-legged and began to look through Mr. Pi''s storage bag. He had wanted to get Mr. Pi''s storage bag for a long time, but he didn''t expect it to be so soon. This is also because Mr. Pi is too scrupulous and too impatient. Mo Hua shook her head and continued to flip the storage bag. In the storage bag, except for the spirit stones, obstacle-repelling pills, evil-repelling pills, and other commonly used elixirs to be used to get to the tomb, most of them are inherited by the formation masters. For example, compass, jade slips, array books, array pictures, etc. I read the ink painting a little, and my heart suddenly shook. This Mr. Pi seems to be a disciple of the "Di Sect"... His inheritance is derived from the large sect of Kunzhou - Di Sect. Chapter 947 "guest" Chapter 947 "Guest" The origin of the Emperor and Queens Earth Map is too big. While traveling around, Mo Hua remembered that his master had told me a lot about the origin of the Emperor and Queen''s Earth Map. At that time, he was not very experienced and touched. When he thought about it carefully, he became more and more shocked. The so-called visualization diagram reflects the divine thoughts of others or some other kind of existence. In other words, what can be visualized in the picture is the "Tao" of others, or some "Tao" that does not exist... The ink painting uses spiritual consciousness to prove the truth. The deeper the study of spiritual consciousness, the more you understand that there are too many unfathomable mystery in it. So far, none of the visualization pictures he has seen are simple. Not to mention that one of the largest sects in Kunzhou, the treasure of the sect that has been passed down for thousands of years in the Earth Sect, no one knows what will be sealed in it. Even the Earth Sect itself may not be clear about it. It may be the ancient Taoist connotation, or it may be some more terrifying unknown existences. Mo Hua still remembers that Master said before that although this Earth Map of Emperor Tianhou is the most treasure of the Earth Sect, it violates the taboo of the Dao Court because it contains the word "Emperor Heaven". No matter how big the Earth Sect is, it is only a sect in Kunzhou. It can be regarded as "Hou Tu", but it cannot be called "Emperor Heaven". Therefore, the Earth Map of Emperor Tianhou was forcibly cut by the old monster of the Dao Ting and divided into "The Earth Map" and "The Earth Map of Emperor Tian". "The Emperor''s Heaven" is held in the Dao Court, and the "The Houtu" is hidden in the Dizong. The Emperor and Empress Earth Map has been passed down for more than ten thousand years, and the Taoist connotation in it is certainly terrible. But in the Taoist court, those old monsters who have lived for tens of thousands of years and have a great cultivation level are the real terror... Could the old monster with great cultivation in the Daoting Court be... above the cave? Ink painting feels solemn in his heart. The water in the cultivation world is indeed too deep, and the sky in the cultivation world is also too high. I dont know if it is possible to reach this level in my life... besides "I don''t know if I have the chance to see this Emperor Tianhou Tu Map. If I can''t see the Emperor Tian Map of Dao Ting, if I have the chance, it''s better to be able to see the Empress Map of Di Zong..." As for the complete map of the Emperors Queen Masters half-joking, meaningful words were heard in the ears of the ink painting: "One day, if you can make the Dizong bow down and surrender to the Dao Court, and combine the Emperor Tiantu map into one, it is not impossible." Mo Hua shook her head. He could still hear this sentence before. Now that I have entered the Qianxuezhou community, and have seen so many powerful monks and broadened my horizons, I feel that this idea is really too arrogant and impolite. Master can joke, but he must not take it seriously. Mo Hua put away his thoughts and thought of Mr. Pi again in a blink of an eye. "Then Mr. Pi should be a disciple of the rebellious sect of the Di Sect?" After all, no matter how authentic Earth Sect disciples can do a tomb robbery. Then why did he rebel against the sect? After doing something bad, being expelled from the sect, or... like Boss Jiang, what kind of inheritance did he steal? Mo Hua''s eyes lit up, and he immediately turned over his storage bag again, and then sighed helplessly: I thought too much He also held in the end, thinking that Mr. Pi rebelled because he stole the "Hou Tu Map" or at least stole relevant clues. Now it seems that it is indeed whimsical. For the existence of Houtu Map, ordinary disciples may not even have the qualifications to meet. But without Houtu, Mohua discovered another strange thing: A tooth talisman. This tooth talisman is like a claw inlaid with dark gold and shallow silver, or a polished tooth. The front end of the minion is sharp and sharp, translucent, and has a shallow fluorescent light. The rear end is inlaid with gold and silver, and two characters are also engraved: Finding money. "Gold touching talisman?" Mo Hua''s heart thumped slightly, and then he tossed and looked at the tooth talisman over and over. Unfortunately, he didn''t know much and couldn''t see too many tricks. He just vaguely knew that this tooth talisman must be very precious, otherwise it would be impossible for Mr. Se to be pressed at the bottom of the storage bag by this Mr. Se. Ink painting without thinking, he stuffed this ancient gold-touching talisman into his own zodiac ring. No matter what it is, the thing belongs to him anyway. The remaining array diagrams, array books, bronze pens, etc., the ink paintings thought about it, but still did not move, but they were all put back into Mr. Pi''s storage bag. There was not enough time, and he didn''t have time to take a closer look. Sure enough, after a moment, extremely subtle footsteps came from afar. Although it was very light, the breath was complicated, and it seemed that a group of people came. Ink painting is a bit unexpected. Is there more than one so-called "guest" by Mr. Pi? It takes so many people to steal a tomb? As he was confused, people from afar approached. Mo Hua glanced at him and found that there were seven people at most. In addition to the three tomb robbers of "Grey Erye", there are four "guests". All four guests were wearing black robes. Two of the men were burly, tall and strong, walking in the corridor, even lowering their heads. An elderly man. There is also a young man. All four were covered in black robes, and their aura was not exposed. The only exception was the young monk. Although he was wrapped in a black robe, he showed his face, had a fair face, handsome face, and a little frivolous between his eyebrows. He looked pampered and might be the son of which family. But Mo Hua had never seen him before, and he had no impression of him. Although these monks with black robe have black robes to isolate their spiritual consciousness, Mo Hua intuitively judges that they should all be golden elixirs. Four golden elixirs... Mo Hua''s heart was slightly sank, but at the same time she was also a little confused. These four "guests" are very strange no matter how you look at them. He was a little confused about the relationship between these four people. These four monks in black robe who came were a young man with three guards? Or are the elders of the clan who bring their disciples to practice? While Mo Hua was wondering, the group of people had already come over. Mr. Hui led the way in front and said politely: "Don''t worry, all the guests are ready. Just wait for Mr. Pi to break the tomb door..." Before he finished speaking, Master Hui was stunned. The tomb door was closed, and there was nothing in front of it, only ink paintings with shackles, and Shen Qingsheng tied by chains, but Mr. Pi was gone. "Where is Mr. Pi?" Mr. Hui looked around and asked about the ink painting. Mo Hua whispered: "It seems... dead." Master Hui Er opened his mouth, his head was a little out of order. Not...dead? How did he die? Why do you die? It was so good, but after they turned around, they just took the guest over, and Mr. Pi died without saying a word? For a moment, he didn''t know what expression to use to face this abstract fact. Mr. Hui frowned and asked Mo Hua: "Why did Mr. Pi die? Where did he die?" Mo Hua pointed to the corridor next to him with her finger. Everyone looked in the direction and then they found that at the end of the corridor, in the darkness at the end, there was a stone mill. Mr. Pi has been crushed into meat sauce, and his blood is almost solidifying... "Mr. Pi was untiing the formation. Suddenly, a strange sound came from the end of the corridor. Then, Mr. Pi walked towards the corridor like a devil, and then touched the mechanism and became like this..." Mo Hua said the lies he had just made up with a sad look on his face. Everyone was a little unbelievable for a moment. Pi Erye and the other two didnt believe it. "What a person Mr. Pi is, it''s impossible to die so simply..." "I went to examine the body and saw how Mr. Pi died. There must be traces on him." "That''s the cemetery agency, do you want to die with Mr. Pi?" "I am Jindan." "So what about the golden elixir? The things in the tomb are not that simple..." While several people were arguing, the tomb robber named "Rati" suddenly said, "No," he pointed to Mo Hua, "This kid must have not told the truth. Maybe he killed Mr. Pi." Mo Hua silently raised the shackles on his arm, which meant that he was wearing shackles, how could he kill people? Mouse''s eyes were slightly condensed. Master Hui Er also said in a deep voice: "What are Mr. Pi''s abilities? How can you and I still not know? How could you be killed by a little devil?" Ink painting nodded repeatedly. "but" Mr. Hui turned to look at Mo Hua, guessing in his heart that Mo Hua must have not told the truth. He thought for a moment, then looked at Shen Qingsheng again, pinched his neck, and asked in a deep voice: "You said, how did Mr. Pi die?" "I..." Shen Qingsheng hesitated. The ink painting looked at Shen Qingsheng without any trace. Shen Qingsheng immediately shivered and said in horror: "I...I don''t know, I fainted, I saw nothing..." Now, Shen Qingsheng still doesnt understand what happened. All of this cemetery are evil people. Mo Hua looks simple, but it is sinister and cruel, no less than these Jindan bandits. If he can kill Mr. Skin, he can kill himself. At this moment, only by insisting on knowing nothing can you have a way out. And he is useful, and Master Hui Er can''t really kill him for the time being. "Oh shit" Seeing Shen Qingsheng shrinking timidly, Master Hui Er couldn''t help but curse and felt bored. He never expected that the army was not good enough to go out, and before he even entered the tomb gate, one died first, and the most critical death was Mr. Pi. The mouse approached Master Hui Er and looked at Mo Hua and said: "Second Master, I still think this kid is a little dishonest. Should I use some punishment and let him tell the truth?" Mr. Hui looked moved. Mo Hua wrote a note to this person called "rat" in his heart. You are a short guy. Seeing that Mr. Hui was a little moved and seemed to really want to torture him, Mo Hua said, "You can''t torture me!" "Why?" Mr. Hui raised his eyebrows and asked him. Mo Hua asked back, "Do you have a formation master?" Mr. Hui frowned, "What do you mean?" Mo Hua said, "Mr. Pi is the only formation master. He is dead. No one else knows formations. You don''t know formations. How can this tomb door be opened? After getting off the tomb, you will encounter other formation killing games. What should you do?" Mr. Hui was stopped when asked. He looked at Mo Hua and said, "Mr. Pi''s formation is not an ordinary formation. Don''t tell me, you have learned it at a young age?" "I know a little bit." Mo Hua said. "Nonsense," rat sneered, "This is Mr. Hu''s unique formation, how could you do it?" "You have said that it is a ''unique'' formation, not an "exclusive" formation. The formation is profound and profound, with a complex source. He is not the only one who knows this formation." Mo Hua said with great sarcasm. Mr. Hui and his friends were silent. Mr. Pi has always been responsible for the formation, and they really dont understand it very much. Mr. Pi also regards his inheritance as a treasure and never reveals anything about the formation to them. Now that I know the formation, Mo Hua is the only one who knows the formation. But the ink painting is an outsider after all, and it looks too tender... Master Hui Er hesitated a little. At this moment, the handsome young man in the black-robed monk said, "Can you still open this tomb door?" In the cold words, there was a bit of dissatisfaction. Master Hui Er''s heart trembled, knowing that because of his negligence, these "distinguished guests" were unhappy. This is a big deal. And these distinguished guests have big gifts and great backgrounds, and they cannot offend them at all. Forget it Master Hui Er looked at Mo Hua and asked, "Can you open this tomb door?" Mo Hua said confidently: This is nature. "Okay..." Just now Master Hui nodded, the golden elixir with a sharp-mouthed monkey cheek and nicknamed "Rat", approached him and said something in his ear. Master Hui looked stern and nodded. Mouse walked to Mo Hua and took away Mr. Pi''s storage bag from him. In front of Mo Hua, mouse looked greedy and turned the storage bag upside down, but it seemed that he could not find what he was looking for. He immediately looked vicious and looked at Mo Hua and said: "Little devil, where is that thing?" Mo Hua looked confused, "What''s it?" "That...touch..." The mouse endured it, but still swallowed the words into his mouth. "What?" Mo Hua asked. The mouse''s eyes became more and more vicious, "It must be you who stole that thing. Hand over your storage bag and let me flip it." Mo Hua was dissatisfied, "Why are you looking through my storage bag?" Mouse sneered, and then snatched his storage bag directly without Mo Hua''s objection. Most of the storage bags of ink paintings are array pictures and array books. The mouse can''t understand at all. In addition, there are some elixirs, spirit stones, and some small gifts given by others. The mouse flipped over and over, but couldn''t find what he was looking for, so he couldn''t help looking at Master Hui Er. Master Hui Er frowned, looked at the four black-robed monks next to him, and showed fear on his face, then said: "Forget it, business is important, that thing...I''ll talk about it later." The mouse can only give up. Mo Hua said, "Give me the storage bag back." The mouse sneered and returned the storage bag to Mo Hua, but before he returned it, he deducted the spirit stones in the storage bag and some valuable spiritual objects. On the surface, Mo Hua "dare to be angry but not speak" but already treats him as a dead person in his heart. Master Hui Er took out a pot of wine, walked to Mr. Pi''s body, sprinkled the wine on the ground, and silently recited: "Life and death are fate, Mr. Pi, go all the way." Mr. Hui''s voice was low. But those who do this business will not really have any friendship. When we are alive, we eat and drink meat. When we die, we will lose our personal work and we will also have less personal spiritual stones. At most, some rabbits die and foxes are sad, and there is no saying that they are sad. After the sacrifice to Mr. Pi, this matter was left behind. Mr. Hui turned around and said to Mo Hua, "Open the tomb door. If you can open this door, we will guarantee you not to die. But if you can''t open it, you can only go with Mr. Pi." A formation master who can help is a good formation master. Those who can''t help are just dead people. So, under the gaze of everyone, Mo Hua walked to the tomb door and began to try to crack the formation on the tomb door. But the one on the tomb door was a strange ground formation. Mo Hua looked at it for a while, but still didn''t move. After a while, he reached out to Master Hui Er: "Give me Mr. Pi''s storage bag." Master Hui''s eyes were slightly condensed, "What do you want to do for storage bags?" "I''ll look at the array map." "Look at the array map?" "Well," Mo Hua nodded, "I don''t know some formations, I have to learn them." Master Hui Er felt his forehead hop and said in disbelief: "No... are you studying now?" After a long time, how could this kid brag about him? He doesnt know the formation on the tomb gate at all! But Mo Hua said with confidence: "Or what? Who can do anything after being born? Isn''t it just to learn?" Master Hui Er had nothing to say, and pointed at the mouse and said, "Give him the storage bag and let him learn." Mouse''s eyes flashed, a little reluctant, but due to the situation, he handed the storage bag to Mohua. Mo Hua took Mr. Pi''s storage bag, took out several array books and array pictures, and began to read them in front of everyone. Mr. Hui and others looked at the ink painting without saying anything. But Mo Hua knew in his heart that it would be fine if he could untie the earth formation and open the tomb door. Otherwise, they would definitely be the first to kill him. Mo Hua calmed down and patiently read Mr. Pi''s formation book. As soon as the formation was involved, the ink painting quickly entered the state and began to study it with a focused expression. After reading this for half an hour, Mo Hua roughly got a good understanding of Mr. Pis inheritance of the earth formation. The so-called earth formation is related to the earth formation, and it also has something in common with the earth formation in the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire, earth. The earth and the earth are both called, but the earth formation should be more single. After all, the earth carries all things, and it is not just a layer of "soil" above. The earth formation of the Earth Sect is higher than the earth formation, and even the profoundness of the formation is infinitely closer to the "Kun" formation of the Bagua. But this type of earth formation should be a little worse than the real "Kun" formation in the Bagua, otherwise it will not be called "Dimen Formation", but directly called "Kun Formation". In the Eight Trigrams of Qiankun, the Gan Formation and Kun Formation are formations that govern the pattern of heaven and earth. They may even have a connection with the Three Talent Formation of the Dao Ting, and few related inheritances are circulated outside. When learning the earth formation, it is much more profound than the Five Elements Earth formation. This type of formation is related to the Taoist aggregate of the earth. It is not difficult to get started, but it is extremely difficult to truly understand it. Ink paintings are just the opposite. He has learned the first-grade thick earth formation with eleven patterns, communicated through the Taoist connotation of the earth, and was proficient in drawing the ground as a formation. He painted the formation on the ground for no reason. Therefore, he has a much more affinity for the land than ordinary monks. The most difficult part of the earth formation is not too difficult for ink painting. What he is difficult for is just lacking inheritance and missing the map, and he cannot get started. As long as he learns some basics, crosses the threshold of the earth formation, after entering the door, he will generally be smooth all the way, and he will learn faster and faster. This is the advantage of a solid foundation of the formation. It is also the benefit of understanding the ultimate formation and communicating the Taoist aggregate, which is difficult first and then easy. Half an hour later, Mo Hua''s eyes lit up, and then he imitated Mr. Pi and looked at the ground formation compass while taking out the bronze array pen, dipped it in Lingyin, and outlining something on the tomb door. Mr. Hui and his men didn''t notice anything. On the contrary, the young man in black robe looked at Mo Hua with a surprised look and his pupils trembled slightly. Ink painting, you use a bronze array pen to draw the formation on the tomb door, and then checked it and felt that it should be fine, so you opened the array book again, dipped the pen in ink, and drew a few array patterns to open the formation. A glimmer of light flashed, and the patterns of the broken array lit up one by one. The sealed array pattern is broken inch by inch. The tomb door was also trembling slightly. A moment later, with an ancient, old, copper rust sound, the bronze tomb door slowly opened a crack in the door, and the yin energy seeped out from the crack in the door. "It''s really opened..." Not only the second master of Hui and the other three, even the four monks in black robe, looked at the ink painting in surprise. Ink painting took the array book, array picture, bronze pen, and compass into the storage bag at once. Then, in a noble place, he "taken" Mr. Pi''s storage bag for himself. Mr. Hui and his friends were stunned for a moment, but they didn''t say anything else, including that mouse, and they didn''t dare to have any objections to the ink painting. Monks have always spoken with their strength. If you know the formation, you can break the formation and open the door, you have strength. At this time, the old man among the black-robed monks said in a hoarse voice as wind and sand: "It''s getting late, please open the door." The distinguished guest said, and Master Hui didn''t dare to delay any more. He walked to the tomb door, grabbed the door knocker with a bull head and horse face, and pulled it hard to both sides. The tomb door was slowly opened. The door was empty and dark, with a heart-pounding chill, accompanied by an almost suffocating feeling of depression. At the same time, a low roar sounded. Countless evil smells came to my face. (This chapter ends) Chapter 948 Keep your hands on Chapter 948: The gaze of the evil spirit Mo Huas eyes were slightly shining. This evil aura was very strong, very cold, and with despair, very similar to the aura he felt in the dream of the evil fetus. But unlike in the past, when I smelled this breath, Mo Hua did not feel the "hungry" of the soul, but instead felt a "nausea". He can now make a preliminary conclusion that there must be an evil fetus under the lonely mountain. But the way to raise this evil fetus may be different from before... Mo Hua''s expression gradually became solemn. Not only him, the three tomb robbers, Hui Erye, Mouse and Shi Tou, also shivered and looked at each other. "Second Master, this tomb has a little bit of a bad breath..." "Shitou" who was short and strong, strong and didn''t talk much along the way, said to Mr. Hui in a low voice. Master Hui frowned. He has robbed the tomb for so many years, but he has never encountered such a strange tomb. But when he thought of the origin of the tomb and the identity of the tomb owner, he gradually felt relieved. The larger the tomb, the more it cannot be seized by common sense. "Go in." Mr. Hui Er said. "Okay." Shitou nodded, he just had some doubts and said casually. The thief didn''t leave, and the tomb door was opened. He couldn''t go home now. "Little brother," Mr. Hui turned his head and looked at Mo Hua, "Please." Mu Hua''s face turned pale and he became a little nervous, "It''s so squinting here, I... I''m a little scared, can I not go in?" Mu Hui looked at Mo Hua with cold eyes. Mo Hua sighed as if he accepted his fate, "Okay..." He then stepped into the tomb door, and Master Hui Er followed him and walked beside Mo Hua. Stones and rats keep up. Finally, there were the four black-robed monks. They looked at each other, their eyes were deep, and they had their own thoughts in the darkness, and then they entered the dark tomb door one after another. ??After entering the tomb door, my eyes were filled with gloom. This is a stronger ball of darkness. Mo Hua narrowed her eyes, and after a while, she adapted to the darkness in front of her. But there is nothing more special in the darkness, it is still just the same as outside, with a long corridor that cannot be seen at a glance, and the deep and closed darkness. And these corridors are also well-connected. Mr. Hui Er looked at Mo Hua and whispered, "Little brother, lead the way." Mo Hua learned from "Mr. Pi", holding the compass in one hand and pretending to be a gesture with the other hand. At the same time, his eyes were filled with light, he let go of his spiritual consciousness, and sensed the flow of the power of the surrounding formation, leading the way for everyone. This is the job of "Mr. Pi". But Mr. Pi is right, there cannot be two formation masters in the group. Now that Mr. Pi is dead, the ink paintings that are proficient in formations will naturally be replaced by him and guide everyone. In this way, Mo Hua walked in front, identified the direction according to the formation, and led everyone forward. But after walking for a long time, there was still a corridor around me, and I couldn''t see the edge at first sight. Mo Hua frowned and couldn''t help but sigh in her heart that this cemetery is really big. Could it be that Gushan really buried an amazing monk? But after thinking about it, it seems unlikely. Gushan is only a third-grade state boundary, and it is still a mountain city with a "remote rural area". There is really such an amazing monk. How could he be buried in such a place... But after thinking about it, Mo Hua still felt that something was wrong. The same problem is, the tombs here are too big, and it is impossible for ordinary monks to bury them here. Moreover, if the tomb in Gushan really had no background, these tomb robbers and the four black-robed monks would not have come to this tomb? These people combined have a total of seven golden elixirs! Jindan is not that easy to cultivate. In ordinary small families and sects in the small state, Jindan monks can become ancestors. The seven golden elixirs are all forces that cannot be underestimated wherever they are placed. Mo Hua is in doubt more and more. Moreover, he was a little confused about the purpose of this group of people. Its okay for Mr. Pi Er and the other two. They are tomb robbers. Even though they have a lot of scheming, its still for the tomb robbers. And those four monks in black robe are probably not that simple. That boy in black robe didn''t look young, but was really young. A young age is a Jindan monk. His qualifications, resources and inheritance of cultivation are indispensable, and he must be of great origin. The other three were covered in black robes, consolidating their breath. When we first met, we didnt notice it. But along the way, the faint pressure that radiated from their bodies invisibly contained a killing aura. Ink painting can be concluded that these three black-robed monks cannot be ordinary golden elixirs, and their cultivation should definitely be more than the early stage of the golden elixir. "Who are these people...?" Mo Hua frowned. He held the compass, looked at the formation, and distinguished the direction, while thinking in his heart, trying to figure out the origins of these people. But after thinking for a while, I still had no clue. These four men in black robe were wrapped tightly, unable to see anything clearly, and there were too few clues. The only young man who showed his face, Mo Hua doesnt know him yet. "How about...calculate it?" "Look at them, what are their identities?" Mo Hua thought for a while, but in the end he couldn''t help but feel curiosity in his heart. He touched his thumb with his right hand, took out the copper coins from the **** ring, rubbed it a little, and calculated it. But he didn''t dare to count too much, he just touched the copper coins, calculated a little bit, and stopped immediately. This is in the tomb path, surrounded by desperate people from the Jindan realm. He was stared at and did not dare to make too many moves, otherwise he would be easily noticed. Moreover, he didn''t dare to think too deeply. The longer you come into contact with the method of heavenly secrets, the clearer the ink paintings are, and the way of cause and effect is mysterious and unpredictable. The more you calculate, the more you know, the more traces you leave. The greater the probability of being counted by others, and the more secrets you see, the more you will naturally be. Many things are mutual. You are peeking at cause and effect, and cause and effect are also peeking at you... So now, when encountering real big things, Mo Hua dares not let go of his hands, for fear that there will be a powerful game behind these big things. If he rashly calculates this trick, he will be caught. Even in Mohua, I always feel that I have been caught with a "little braid" without realizing it, but I am too weak to be able to catch the eyes of these powerful people, so I am not investigated. Therefore, the ink paintings of these four black-robed monks were just rubbed here, and they had to forget about the cause and effect. But this only shocked Mo Hua. Rubbing the lines on the copper coins, a strong sense of familiarity suddenly surged in Mo Hua''s heart, causing light and darkness to implicate, as if these four black-robed monks had some connection with him. In a sense, they should be considered "acquaintances". Ink painting became more and more confused. "How is this possible... what cause and effect can I have with them?" Lets not talk about the other three, at least the man with black robe can be confirmed by ink painting, but he doesnt know him at all. Even the aura on his body was very strange. Unfamiliar with the ink painting, it can almost be concluded that he was not a monk from Qianxuezhou, but came from another place. Mo Hua''s brow frowned even tighter. "When there will be a chance later, I want to see who you are..." Mo Hua said silently in his heart. But at the moment, it is better to keep your troops still. This Gushan tomb is too strange and I dont know what danger is hidden. He alone will definitely not be able to touch the deepest part. The second master of Hui and the other three are experienced tomb robbers. Four black-robed monks have strong cultivation and unpredictable strength. Just follow them. No matter what dangers are in this tomb, the first ones are to be the ones that are the ones that are at the forefront, and if they die, they will die first. Just hide away and not be splattered by their blood. And they are the unique formation masters among the group. Until the last moment, they should not "kill the donkey". After thinking about it, Mo Hua nodded slightly, then he stopped thinking about it and focused on giving directions. I walked forward for a while, avoided some cemetery agencies, and saw another gate. On the gate, there are dense patterns and more complex than the ones outside. The ink painting hadn''t noticed it before, but since he saw outside, the tomb door with the seven souls blood prison guarding with the tomb door with a cow head and horse face, he felt that the gate in front of him was more like a prison door. And the entire corridor is like the corridor of Taoist prison. They are not only in the cemetery, but also in a "Tao Prison". Mo Hua shook his head and began to break the formation. When it comes to breaking the formation, he is much better than Mr. Pi and much faster. He doesn''t even need the formation paper as a "draft", just make a calculation in his mind. But in order to keep a low profile, he took out the bronze pen and the array paper. He imitated Mr. Pi and calculated the array pattern generation and restraint on the paper at once. Occasionally make mistakes and apply them. After that, I scratched my head and stopped writing, with a sad face, as if I was racking my brains, but I still couldn''t understand it. Mr. Hui and his men were a little worried when they saw Mo Hua''s unreliable appearance, for fear that he would not be able to calculate and open the floodgates, which would delay their tomb robbing. Therefore, even though the ink paintings were smeared and tickled in front of the gate, no one dared to disturb his thinking. Mr. Hui held his breath and focused, and the four monks in black robe also remained silent. I dont know how long it took, Mo Huas eyes finally lit up and he said excitedly: Its solved! Mr. Hui and his men all breathed a sigh of relief. Ink painting, holding a bronze array pen, stroke by stroke, meticulously drew the array patterns calculated by him "exploding all his thoughts" and "hard work" on the gate. The array patterns lit up one by one, and the seal patterns broke one by one. Then with a "creaking", the rusty gate finally slowly opened. Master Hui Er looked slightly surprised, turned his head and looked at Mo Hua deeply, and said in his heart: "This kid looks unreliable, but he didn''t expect that he had such a high understanding of the formation. He could learn Mr. Pi''s formation once he learned..." "Mr. Pi is dead, why don''t you... leave this kid behind?" "Let him change his appearance, take a new nickname, be a tomb robber, and penetrate the formation for us." "But he may not be willing..." Master Hui Er looked at the ink painting and immediately had an idea: "It seems that he is still a young man. After going out, he will find a few kiln sisters to make him a flower." "Young people are full of energy. Once they taste the taste of indulgence, they will not be able to turn back. When they eat the marrow and know the taste, they will be willing to work hard for me." "If you don''t know how to lift yourself, just lock up and beat me like a dog, and you''ll be hungry for a few days..." "I don''t have to worry about his disagreement when I give such kindness and power." "Now, formation masters are all talents, not to mention that this kid is different from Mr. Pi. He is a genius formation master who can control both life and death..." Master Hui''s heart was hot, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. Mo Hua felt a little cold on his back, but he pretended not to know anything, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and breathed a long sigh: "The gate is open, you can move forward." "Okay, I''m here to help my brother." Master Hui Er''s tone became much gentler. After that, Mo Hua held the compass and led the way in front. Everyone surrounded Mo Hua and walked step by step towards the deeper part of the cemetery. Lushan, on the barren ridge. Fan Jin and Master Gu''s faces were as deep as water. Daotingsi, Shen family, and people from the weapon refining shop were cleaning up the surrounding gravel. Under the gravel, a layer of crimson black blood was covered, and the blood had already penetrated into the soil. The ground was full of limbs. These monks died miserable. After roughly cleaning up the scene, the Daoting Chief Officer came over and bowed: "When I returned to Diansi, all the monks of the Shen family were killed, including two golden elixirs and several foundation-building monks. But there was no young master named "Mo" described by Diansi, nor did the young master Qing of the Shen family..." Fan Jin and Master Gu both breathed a sigh of relief, but the sorrow on their faces did not fade. Because Mo Hua and Prince Qing are still missing. The "murderer" who committed the crime was unknown. What''s even more terrifying is that these murderers can kill two Shen family''s golden elixirs, which means that this group of people has the power of killing above the golden elixir. This is not a problem that Gushan Daotingsi can handle. In front of such a powerful murderer, Mr. Mo and Shen Qingsheng must not be able to escape, and they are likely to be held hostage. Once you cannot be rescued, there will definitely be more and more dangers. In Master Gu''s mind, Shen Qing''s life and death doesn''t matter, it''s mainly ink painting. He is the benefactor of the weapon refining industry, so he can''t encounter any unexpected happenings. In Fan Jin''s eyes, one is ink painting, a disciple of Taixu Sect, and the other is Shen Qingsheng, a direct descendant of the Shen family. No matter who has an unexpected accident, he is in trouble with the Diansi. Not to mention going further from now on, it is unknown whether he can continue to do the Diansi. "Do you know where the murderer is?" Fan Jin asked. "A mine was found nearby, and there were traces of formations beside the mine." Zhengshi replied. "Quick!" Fan Jin said, "Take me there." The chief officer took Fan Jin and the others to the mine and saw a corner with some noisy footprints and traces of the formation sealing. "Can it be broken?" Fan Jin asked. "No," said the Shishi. "The Shen family''s formation master has seen it. This passage is narrow and the stone wall is fragile. Once the formation is broken, the stone wall collapses, and it will block all the stone intersections. People outside cannot enter, and people inside cannot get out." "Damn..." Fan Jin frowned, couldn''t help but curse, and then said, "Where is this mine? Where does it lead to?" The mine is blocked too. "Then go find the mine map to see if there is any mine that can reach this underground." "This..." Zhisi looked bitter, "The map of the mine nearby... is in the Shen family, so outsiders are not allowed to see it." Fan Jin was stunned and his brows frowned even tighter. Master Gu stared at the mine, then looked at the nearby mountains, his pupils shook slightly, and he pondered: "Let''s go to Shen''s house to see if we can ask for a mine map?" Fan Jin pondered for a moment and sighed, "Okay, I can only go there once." The two of them were about to set off, but suddenly there was a commotion in the distance. A large group of people came over. At present, the person had an ordinary appearance, but his face was majestic and his temperament was good. He was the real power elder of the Shen family''s Jindan late stage, Shen Shouxing. Shen Shouxing Fan Jin and the others looked at each other, their expressions becoming more solemn. Although Shen Shouxing did not reach the level of Yuhuan, he made a lot of contributions in the Shen family, so he has great power. Shen Shouxing has always been responsible for Gushan. Now, his son is missing here in Gushan and may have even been killed. Of course, Shen Shouxing had to come in person. But his presence in person means that the matter has become a big deal. If there is no explanation, I dont know how to end it. But since the trouble is here, I can''t hide it. Fan Jin gritted his teeth and bowed, "Elder Shen." "Fan Diansi," Shen Shouxing''s voice was cold, but he obviously suppressed his anger, "What''s going on?" Fan Jin could only say, "A group of tomb robbers suddenly appeared here in Gushan. When they were digging the mountain, they probably happened to be hit by Master Qing. The two sides had a conflict. The strength of this group of tomb robbers should not be underestimated and they killed all the guards of Master Qing. Master Qing is likely to be captured by them. Now... their whereabouts are unknown..." After Fan Jin finished speaking, he suddenly saw Shen Shouxing''s face, which was terrifyingly gloomy, "Are you talking about... a tomb robber?" "yes" Fan Jin didn''t feel anything at the beginning, but after thinking about it, he suddenly felt cold hands and feet. He realized that he might have fallen into a big pit, and he had already come to him before he knew it. But Fan Jin was restrained and showed no abnormalities. Chen Shouxing''s thoughts were not on Fan Jin, but after thinking for a while, he said without doubt: "Let everyone withdraw, let my Shen family investigate this matter." Fan Jin breathed a sigh of relief. But Master Gu said, "Elder Chen, someone in my Gu family wants to save me." ? Chen Shouxing''s pupils shrank. He was an elder in the Shen family who occupied real power. How could he not know the identity and weight of the two words "Mo Hua". "I understand..." Chen Shouxing said, "Mr. Mo has a noble status, and my Shen family will also save you. Master Gu doesn''t have to worry about it." "How do Elder Chen want to save?" Master Gu asked. Chen Shouxing said, "Since he is a tomb robber, he will definitely dig into the mountains. As long as he digs, he will naturally dig a mine. My Shen family has a mine map. If you check it according to the map, you will definitely encounter this group of thieves." Master Gu said, "Since that is the case, one more person and one more effort, I will go down the mine with Elder Chen." Chen Shouxing looked unhappy. He can be with this Gu family, Master Gu in the early stage of the Jindan stage, saying these two more words is enough to give them face. Most of them were because of their special identity as "Mo Hua", so he would give them some explanations. But he wanted to enter the Shen family''s mine, which was a fool. "No." Chen Shouxing cuts the railway firmly, "This is the Shen family''s mine, and outsiders are not allowed to enter." Master Gu''s heart was slightly stern. He suddenly realized that the previous guess of Mo Hua was probably right. There is probably something tricky in the Shen family''s mine. "Mr. Mo has great kindness to my Gu family. Now his whereabouts are unknown, I must find out." Even in the early stage of the Jindan period, facing the elders of the Shen family in a high position, Master Gu''s eyes were firm and did not give in at all. Chen Shouxing sneered and said sarcastically: "This is my Shen family''s business, and your Gu family can''t get involved." Master Gu frowned. At this moment, another voice sounded: "What about Taixu Sect?" Chen Shouxing''s expression changed slightly. He turned his head and saw a monk with sword light and a majestic weapon not far away. "The elder of the sword Taoist in Taixu Sect, Xunziyou." Xunziyou''s expression was calm and his eyes were sharp. Chen Shouxing''s expression couldn''t help but become solemn. The Gu family is not bad. Master Gu is just a branch of the Gu family and has little say. But the elder of the Taixu Sect in front of me was completely different in weight. What''s more, ink painting is the leader of the formation of Taixu Sect, and its significance to Taixu Sect is self-evident. He is missing, and Taixu Sect must have an explanation. Chen Shouxing frowned and said, "I don''t know what Elder Xun wants to do?" Xun Ziyou slowly said, "I will go down the mine with you to rescue my disciples from Taixu Sect." According to the ancestor''s instructions, he wanted to protect the ink painting in secret. On the jade pendant that was matched with the Taixu Liangyi Lock, the ink painting''s energy has always been very safe, so Xun Ziyou didn''t care. But now that the ink painting has continued, and I dont know where I went, Xun Ziyou became a little anxious. Although there are no signs of danger on the jade pendant for the time being. But if the ink painting really encounters a crisis, then he is too far away to help, and if the ink painting fails, it will be a big trouble. Therefore, he must at least be closer to the ink painting so that he can feel more at ease. Chen Shouxing looked cold. Xun Ziyous request is actually reasonable. But no outsiders can be allowed to enter the Shen family''s mine... Chen Shouxing shook his head and refused coldly, "I can''t agree to Elder Xun''s request." Xun Ziyou was a little surprised, but behind him was as deep as water. The atmosphere was a little tense for a while. Master Gu knew that such a stalemate was not a solution, so he bowed and said, "Elder Chen, Young Master Ling has also been kidnapped. If he delays this, he may..." Chapter 949 The corpse Chapter 949 The corpse is in danger Xun Ziyou was stunned. He felt that this conservative practice was a bit strange. But since Chen Shouxing agreed, he had no reason to refuse. He originally wanted to go to the mine for the sake of Mo Hua. Xun Ziyou restrained his sword energy and bowed, "Okay, thank you Elder Chen." Chen Shouxing nodded with a dim look. Later, he ordered people to get the mine map and took the lead in walking towards the Shen family mine. There were also many Shen family monks who were traveling with him. Xun Ziyou''s eyes were slightly condensed and he followed him. Master Gu followed without hesitation. On the contrary, Fan Jin was like a lead-filled step, and hesitant. From the bottom of his heart, he didn''t want to get involved in this muddy water. But the Shen family, Taixu Sect, and Gu family members all went there. If he, the Gushan City Diansi, did not go together, and fulfilled his responsibilities, and pursued them later, he would really be unable to bear it. Not to mention being a sect, Im afraid he will have no place to stay in the entire academic world. Seeing that everyone was getting further and further away, Fan Jin was anxious, and finally gritted his teeth, and followed everyone with his heavy legs. As Chen Shouxing and his group entered the mine, more and more monks were in Gushan, and the situation became more and more complicated... In the cemetery, Mo Hua was still holding a compass and distinguishing the direction, giving Pi Erye and others the other two, and four unidentified black-robed monks. As he walked, the ink painting suddenly stopped. "What''s wrong?" asked Mr. Hui. "I always feel that something is following us..." Mo Hua said nervously. Mr. Pi looked around. The surroundings were dark and nothing. "You''ve read it wrong." said the mouse. Mo Hua frowned, but said nothing, but continued to walk forward. And in the darkness behind them, there seemed to be something rustling. At this time, the people who were walking forward did not notice... ? Everyone had to stop in front of the gate. "There are still gates?" Mr. Hui frowned and said, "What are you doing in this tomb passage?..." No one can answer him. Mr. Hui shook his head and looked at Mo Hua, "Little brother, it''s up to you." "Yes." Mo Hua nodded, then did the same thing, took out the compass array pen, and began to deduce the array pattern, seeking a way to crack it. Mr. Hui and his men were waiting patiently. Mo Hua looked at the array pattern on the gate a few times, and then calculated a few times in his mind, and then he knew how to break the array on the gate. But in order to act like a "normal formation master", he still pretended to be a craftsman. On the blank array paper, ink paintings are drawn in strokes, serious on the surface, perfunctorily deduced in the heart. As he was painting, the ink painting suddenly became stunned and frowned. "It seems... there is really something..." The passage when I came, there seemed to be a "rustling" sound in the darkness. Of course, it is not right to say that it is a "sound", but it is more like a "synchronicity" in divine thought. It seemed as if something was gloomy, crawling towards me from the darkness. But...what would it be? Ink painting frowned. If there really is something in the dark, can they not sense the tomb robbers of Mr. Hui and the four mysterious monks in black robe? After all, they are Jindan monks. Although Mo Hua has taken the path of enlightenment of spiritual consciousness and has strong spiritual consciousness, he is just building a foundation after all, and his spiritual consciousness is only at the peak of the nineteen-patterned pattern. He would not really think that his spiritual consciousness is stronger than the golden elixir. What''s more, there are seven golden elixirs. If there is really something wrong, then these seven people should never be unaware of it... Mo Hua calmed down and began to pretend to disassemble the formation. But as I was drawing, the gloomy feeling became closer and closer, stronger and clearer. Mo Hua was stunned for a moment, and suddenly understood something. But he did not show his voice, but calmed down for a moment, was startled and looked up at the top. His strangeness was also noticed by others. Everyone looked up, but there was a black corridor above their heads, with no light at all, and no breath. "Boy, what are you doing? You''re shocked..." The tomb robber called a rat with a sharp-mouthed face frowned, but before he finished speaking, his face suddenly changed and he said in surprise: "...Second Master!" The second master of Hui was a little confused, but his face suddenly pale after a moment. He felt something seemed to be tightly pressed against him. Sticky and disgusting, like a ball of rotten meat wrapped around a bone. Mr. Hui did not dare to move his head. He glanced back from the corner of his eyes and saw a rotten, dirty, mud-filled palm leaning on his shoulder. At the same time, a **** storm came from behind my head. There seemed to be something, opened its mouth and bit his head. In a hurry, Mr. Hui suddenly lowered his head and avoided the bite behind his head. As soon as he lowered his head, Mo Hua and his men saw the thing that was stuck behind Mr. Hui Er. It was a rotten corpse. Deformity, thin, ugly, with dark and fishy blood stains. The facial features on the face were squeezed and deformed, and the face was not clear. Only the mouth had three cracks, like insect teeth in the ground, white. Everyone''s expressions changed when they saw this scene. And this flesh-and-blood monster had just bitten it in one bite, and immediately his face cracked again. He opened his three-petal mouth, like a flesh worm, and gnawed at Master Hui''s head again. It was pressed on the back, and its movements were fast and hidden, and Master Hui Er could not do anything about it for a moment. Just as the flesh and blood monster''s three-petal mouth was about to **** the back of Master Hui Er''s head, the young man in the black robe shook his long sleeves, and a sharp sword escaped, holding the **** sword light, directly stabbed the monster''s face. The quick sword body is extremely powerful. The powerful sword energy pierced through the monster''s head and also flew backwards with the monster, nailed to the stone wall of the corridor. But even though the head was pierced, the monster was still jumping around and struggling. After only a moment, it struggled to get up and made a strange cry. Regardless of the splash of black blood and the blur of blood, it directly pulled out its **** and deformed head from the long sword. Like a meatball that was picked up from the skewers. Seeing that it was about to pounce on it again, the short and strong tomb robber nicknamed "Stone" immediately rushed forward, circulated his spiritual power, covered a layer of earth and stone armor on his right arm, and smashed the flesh-and-blooded monster into a residual limb with one punch. The monster''s remaining limbs were scattered and still squirming on the ground. But they did not regroup again, nor did they continue to cull. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. But before he could finish his breathing, Mo Hua shouted again: "On the head!" Master Hui looked up and saw a pool of flesh and blood falling on his face. This is another corpse monster with a slightly smaller body, but also has three-petal mouth and a fishy and rotten body. There are two monsters. One followed behind, the other was slid on the top of the corridor. The first one was killed, and everyone relaxed for a moment, and the other one suddenly appeared and pounced on Master Hui Er''s head. This change was even more unexpected. Master Hui Er had no time to react and was beaten by the monster. The monster''s insect teeth bloomed, and three rows of pointed teeth bit directly on Master Hui Er''s forehead. But as expected, the scene of flesh and blood bursting did not happen. The monster bit the three-petal mouth hard, but only bit it a little bit. Although its teeth are sharp enough, it seems to be only a second-grade person, and cannot bite the body of the second master of Hui Jindan realm. Bai Senshen''s sharp teeth only left a few tooth marks on Master Hui''s forehead, bringing out a row of blood. But even so, this monster still sucked greedily and did not let go. Master Hui was shocked and then angry. He stretched out his hands, pinched the monster directly, tore it apart, and then endured the nausea and broke its three-petal mouth off his face. Shi Tou took out a bottle of unknown spiritual liquid and handed it to Master Hui Er. Master Hui Er poured the spiritual liquid into his head and washed away the rotten flesh and dirty blood on his body. After that, he did not dare to be careless, so he immediately took out a bottle of blue medicine powder, poured it on the wound, and took a few pills internally. Then he meditated and looked inside, confirming that his flesh and blood and spiritual power were no problem, and there was no sign of being poisoned by corpse. Then he breathed a sigh of relief. The young man in the black robe on the side, seeing this, his eyes narrowed and asked, "Is it okay?" Mr. Hui nodded and said with some gratitude, "Fortunately, this thing is only the second-grade. If it is the third-grade, I''m afraid my life will be explained here." Moreover, if you are gnawed by this monster, you may die miserably, and it is a real place to die without a burial. "What exactly is this monster?" the young man in black robe asked with a frown. Master Hui Er''s face was gloomy, "I''m afraid he is a kind of ''corpse evil spirit'' in the tomb..." "The corpse is in danger..." The young man in black robe pondered for a moment and frowned and said, "This kind of corpse evil seems to be completely different from the copper and iron corpse refined by the demon''s method of corpse refining..." Mr. Hui has been tombs all year round and knows a lot about the weirdness in the tomb. His business is gray and has dealt with many demon cultivators, so he nodded and said: "The copper corpse and iron corpse are ''zombies'' refined by the demon cultivator in the acquired nature. But this corpse is different. Most corpse animals are naturally generated by corpses in the dark underground, in an environment where evil energy, yin energy and death energy are intertwined, and they are sinister and weird." "Zombies are carried by corpse cultivators, but these kinds of corpses are generally only available in cemeteries. If you don''t get a tomb, you will basically not be able to encounter them." The young man in black nodded slightly, and then said strangely: "Whether there is a breath between heaven and earth, demons have demonic energy, and demons have demonic energy. Since this corpse is a ''corpse'', it should naturally have ''corpse energy''." "What''s more, this corpse is imprisoned underground, with strong corpse energy and rotting at this point, and the smell is extremely pungent. Why don''t we notice it at all?" "this" Master Hui frowned and couldn''t explain it clearly. There are many kinds of corpses. Some corpses are also smelly and smelly, and the corpse is so irritating that you can sense it from a distance. But for some reason, the energy in this tomb is so hidden. At this moment, the old man in the black robe in the crowd suddenly spoke. This is the first time he spoke after he got to the tomb. His voice was extremely old and a deep breath of death: "Life and death are all created by heaven and earth. This kind of ''corpse evil spirit'' collects innate resentment, earth''s yin energy, and the evil energy of the dead, which is transformed by chance." "This is the creation of heaven and earth." "The things produced by heaven and earth, whether they are life or death, have the ''smart skills''. Therefore, compared to copper corpses and iron corpses, there are always some elusive abilities. This is something that is unparalleled by the monks'' acquired refining." The young man in black robe pondered for a moment, nodded and bowed: The younger generation has received teaching. Even Mo Hua was surprised when he heard these words. This old man in a black robe and without showing his face has indeed extraordinary understanding of the Great Way of Heaven and Earth. I dont know what his identity is... Mo Hua muttered in her heart. But that being said, for everyone, these corpses are still a big trouble. Shi Tou on the side whispered to Master Hui Er: "Mr. Second Master, this is still on the outer edge of the tomb. There are such corpses appearing in it. There are probably more inside, and there may even be third-grade ones..." Shi Tou''s expression was a little afraid. Master Hui Er frowned, and his eyes shone for a moment, and he said in a deep voice: "It is not a big tomb, there are no evil things. The more evil it is, the more it means that the tomb is noble and the more good things there are." Shitou nodded and said nothing. This is the case in tomb robbing. The higher the profit, the greater the risk. Similarly, the greater the risk, the greater the profits may be. They all understand the truth that wealth and honor are sought in danger. After that, everyone was ready to set off. Mo Hua continued to unravel the formation, thinking about opening the gate. Mr. Hui was still sitting aside to adjust his breathing. He is a veteran in this industry. He knows that the things in the tomb are strange everywhere, and he will not take it lightly just because the corpse evil spirit is just a second-grade one. Some Jindans traveled with him, but they were killed in the cemetery after being infected with an unknown second-grade corpse poison. Mr. Hui Er heard a lot of these examples. Therefore, if you are injured in a cemetery, even if you are a minor injury, you must be very cautious. Mr. Hui meditated and regulated his injuries. And ink painting is also focusing on unraveling the formation. Now that the corpse evil spirit has appeared, he doesn''t want to delay it for a long time, so he pretends to be slumber for a while, then breaks the formation of the gate and opens it. Behind the gate, there is still a dark corridor. "This broken tomb is so big..." The mouse frowned, "It''s endless." "Hurry up and stop complaining." Mr. Hui Er said. He finally looked inside again, checked his injuries, confirmed that there was no problem, and was not "corpse poisoned". Then he stood up and said, "Let''s go." Everyone walked towards the depths of the corridor again. Still, the ink painting was walking in front with a compass. Everyone followed him. But because of the "corpse evil", not only Hui Erye and the others, but also the four people in black robes, became alert. This corpse is weird, rotten and smelly, but it is silent and silent. It seems that the spiritual consciousness cannot be noticed, making people unable to guard against it. Therefore, everyone was full of energy. Especially Master Hui Er, the two corpses came for him just now. One of them plucked over his shoulders and the other jumped on his face. The disgusting mouth and teeth bit on his forehead. Once you are bitten by a snake, you will be afraid of the well rope for ten years. Therefore, Mr. Hui was extremely careful. Especially these two corpse spirits, they were probably following them before, and they had been following them for a long time, but all of them were unaware of it... Mr. Hui thought of this and suddenly thought of something, and his heart suddenly jumped. NoNot everyone didnt notice it Master Hui Er turned his head, looked at Mo Hua, and felt awe-inspiring in his heart: "This kid seems to have noticed..." "On the way he came before, he said something, and it was obvious that he felt something." "Maybe the perception is not clear enough, but this alertness to danger is valuable, especially in the tomb robbery industry..." Master Hui Er looked up at Mo Hua again. "This is a top-notch good seedling. You can''t let go of anything. You must hold it tightly in your hands and let him work hard for me." Master Hui''er''s eyes were excited, he looked at Mo Hua deeply, then calmed down his expression, pretending that nothing had happened, and was on guard all around. While Master Hui Er was silently watching Ink Painting, Ink Painting was also quietly paying attention to him. There is something that the ink painting didnt say. In the eyes of Mr. Hui, these two corpses were heading for him. But it is not. These corpses were actually for ink painting. Just like the nightmare he had in Gushan City, many deformed souls in the dream crawled out of the abyss, tearing and gnawing at him. The same is true for these two corpses. However, corpses are more "stupid". They know where the ink painting is, but they seem to know who is the ink painting among the crowd. Mo Hua left part of his divine thoughts on Master Hui Er. These two corpses regarded Master Hui as him, began to slid his shoulders and jumped into his face. Of course, ink painting also appropriately added fuel to the fire, such as a few sentences to render the atmosphere and distracted the attention. Or when Master Hui Er can''t avoid it, he will remind him, ask him to raise his head and show his face to the corpse. And these corpses are actually not simple at all. Almost all of their moves are aimed at the monk''s head. Once they bite the head, a vicious evil thought will follow the wound, break through the life gate of the sea of ??consciousness and seep into the monk''s mind. The real "corpse poison" of this corpse evil spirit lies not in flesh and blood and spiritual power, but in the sea of ??consciousness. Just now when Master Hui was bitten, a blue-black poisonous thought had actually penetrated into his sea of ??consciousness along his forehead. Master Hui Er didn''t know that the other people couldn''t see it, but the ink painting could see it clearly. Of course, he was afraid that Master Hui Er could not accept it when he found out, so he didn''t tell him, but secretly observed Master Hui Er''s condition. He was curious before. What will the evil thoughts of demons erode normal monks? Is there a gradual process, and how it is specifically manifested? Its a pity that he has never had the opportunity to study it. Now a living "case" is placed in front of you, so you must observe the ink painting carefully. But unfortunately, I observed that there seems to be nothing abnormal about Mr. Hui Er. Mo Hua guessed that it was either the evil thought of "corpse poison" and the dose was too small and could not exert toxicity. Either the third-grade Jindan cultivator has high divine consciousness resistance, and the second-grade evil thoughts have little impact on the Jindan cultivator. Or, it is still in the "incubation period" and there is no sign of the disease. "Let''s see if there are any other corpses. I''ll lure them over and bite this second master of Hui." "If it really works, then..." Mo Hua thought for a moment, and suddenly his eyes lit up: "I will catch some evil spirits and try to develop ''virus'' like corpse and evil spirits." "In the future, if there are bad people on the golden elixir who want to kill me and I can''t beat me, then I will think of some solutions. God unconsciously distributes these evil thought poisons to them, pollute their sea of ??consciousness, confuse their minds, and corrupt their hearts of Tao..." The eyes of the ink painting are getting brighter and brighter. Then he thought about it again and felt that according to his vision, it should be feasible. But everything must be practiced and any idea must be verified through actual cases. Mo Hua nodded. Chapter 950 Tomb Exploration Chapter 950 Tomb Exploration The cemetery is dark, damp and gloomy, full of suffocation and depression. The corridor in front of me is dark and deep, I dont know how long it is or where it leads to. Ink painting holds the compass with his hand and takes everyone in the narrow darkness. Mr. Hui and his men looked around from time to time, guarding against the strange corpses in the tomb. Along the way, there were indeed corpses and corpses, with a small number of them, mostly one or two, quietly jumping out of the darkness and gnawing on people''s heads. But because everyone was mentally prepared, and the seven Golden Elixir masters were on guard against each other and stared at the dead corner. As soon as these corpses appeared, they were quickly killed. No one was bitten by the corpse. Mo Hua secretly felt it was a pity. No one was bitten, so there were fewer observation samples. His plan to poison evil spirits reduced a lot of reference. I dont know if anyone has done this kind of thing before. But if it is done, it is probably a lot of difficulties. Just sealing, storing, raising, molting, raising poison, poisoning, etc., requires a long time to study. Therefore, he really needs someone to bite by the corpse. In this way, he will have more references when the disease occurs. However, we are still in the stage of working together to explore the tomb together. The final tomb has not been found yet, so there is no need to rush for a moment. In this way, Mo Hua put down her other thoughts and focused on leading the way. The road is long, I dont know how long I have walked, but the corridor suddenly opens. The scene in front of me is different again. The ink painting, who was walking in the front, immediately stopped and slowly retreated to the middle of the crowd to ensure that it was surrounded by a group of golden elixirs. Then, after looking closely, the corridor ahead led to a wide stone chamber. The stone room is simple and some murals are carved around it. These murals are all very rough, and most of the contents on the paintings are scenes of cow heads and horse faces wearing Taoist robes, detaining, punishing, and killing sinners. Mo Huazai looked at it carefully, sensed it with his spiritual sense, and then frowned slightly. These murals are really just simple murals. It is neither a visualization diagram nor a formation, nor does it seem that there is no other mystery. But these bull-headed and horse-faced faces have various punishments, which gives the impression of ink paintings, which is extremely unusual. Ink paintings have a faint feeling. These murals seem to be "copied" from some places, and are a "rubbing", but the person who copied the mural had no idea of ??the profound meaning of the mural, but just copied a graphic diagram and portrayed it in this tomb to fill the stone wall. In the "rubbings" alone, you can already feel the gloomy suffocation of ink paintings. The true "originality" of these murals may be even more terrifying if you see them with your own eyes. Mo Hua frowned and looked solemn. But when Mr. Hui Er, who was standing beside him, looked excited when he saw these murals, he turned to everyone and said: "This is a mural on the outer edge of the underground palace. We have arrived at the underground palace." "When you pass through the underground palace and enter the tomb deep, you can see the coffin. The treasures of the tomb will be buried in the coffin of the tomb." "As long as you enter the tomb, get the things, and then return the same way, the trip will be considered complete." Everyone''s eyes were a little enthusiastic. Mo Hua thought about it and finally asked the doubts in his heart: "Whose tomb we stolen... and what was buried in the tomb?" Ink painting lowered the sound, but everyone could hear it. But the monks present heard all the time and did not hear it, and no one answered him. Ink paintings made it boring and curled their lips. "It''s getting late, keep moving forward." Mr. Hui said, then paused slightly and said with a solemn expression: "However, since I have arrived here, I have to remind you that the underground palace is used to protect the tombs. It is full of killing arrays and mechanisms, which is very dangerous. You must be careful next." The young man in black nodded. Then everyone walked nearly a hundred steps forward through the murals on the outside of the underground palace. The wall shape changed, and five forks appeared in front of the wide underground palace. "These forks are used to confuse outsiders and protect the tombs." Mr. Hui Er said. The young man in black nodded slightly and asked, "Which one should I go?" Mr. Hui and his men were silent for a moment, and they all looked at Mo Hua. The matter of exploring the tomb and identifying the position was originally handled by Mr. Pi, who was proficient in the earth formation, but Mr. Pi is now dead, so this job naturally fell on Mo Hua, the only formation master who is familiar with the earth formation. Even if his earth formation is learned now. The ink picture shows a deep thought. It was also his first tomb robbery... No, he was "hijacked" into the cemetery. There are many things he actually doesn''t understand. Especially for the various applications of the earth formation, he has seen many of them for the first time and has no experience. The five forks in front of him were almost exactly the same in his spiritual perception. Even the pattern and aura of the ground formation inside are exactly the same, and the ink painting cannot tell at the moment, which one is the real way to the tomb. "I''ll learn it later..." Mo Hua said. Master Hui Er''s eyelids twitched. The young man in black robe looked at Mo Hua even more strange. But Mo Hua ignored them and started to turn over Mr. Pi''s storage bag again. In Mr. Pi''s storage bag, in addition to the array books and array diagrams related to the formation, there are also some miscellaneous books and miscellaneous notes. The miscellaneous notes contain part of his experience of getting to the tomb. The main content of my experience is about the compatibility between the formation and the tomb, as well as the use of most formations, including the Five Elements Array, the Eight Trigrams Array, and the secret earth array in the tomb. If you encounter a problem, how to solve it through formations, etc. Ink painting has strong spiritual consciousness and quick thinking~www.mtlnovel.com~ I read it very quickly. As my fingers flipped through the relevant books and jade slips, I quickly passed them all, and then I probably knew it in my mind. This is the "pseudo-format" technique in the tomb. The five forks are exactly the same, and the formations inside seem to be the same, but four of them are "pseudo-formers". The formations are idle, and only one is real. This is also one of the tips for using the earth formation. Mo Hua nodded, and then began to distinguish the authenticity of the formation based on Mr. Pi''s experience through deduction of the aura of the earth formation. I have to say that Mr. Pis death is quite necessary. If he didn''t die, he wouldn''t get these jade slips of the array books and wouldn''t understand the tricks in it at all. And since the trick has been cleared, it will be easier to deal with later. The ink painting is based on the profound spiritual thoughts. With the help of deduction, the authenticity of the earth formation was identified for a moment. Mo Hua stretched out his hand, pointed to the rightmost road, and said, "Go here." "Did you figure it out?" "Um." "Take it seriously?" Although Mr. Hui Er was very optimistic about the talent of ink painting in his heart, he even planned to take this talent for himself. But talent is just talent after all. Looking at the "learning and selling" ink paintings, Mr. Hui always felt that it was not reliable in his heart. "It''s this road." Mo Hua looked like he believed it or not. Mr. Hui frowned. The young man with a black robe looked at the ink painting with subtle eyes and slowly spoke: "This little brother, I have never made any mistakes in identifying positions and resolving the formation along the way. What he calculated should not be wrong, let''s go." Mo Hua looked at the young man in black robe in surprise. The young man in black robe looked at the ink painting and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Mo Hua was stunned, and his heart sank slightly, feeling a little strange. Master Hui hesitated for a moment, nodded, and had to calculate according to the calculations of ink painting. Mo Hua is a formation master at least, and he calculated this path. If they dont believe in ink painting, they will have to be fooled by themselves. If you miss me, it is obviously even more unreliable. "Okay." Mr. Hui Er said. So everyone walked towards the fork path that Mo Hua pointed to. After entering the fork, the atmosphere suddenly changed, the stone wall became stronger, and various prison pictures were engraved on it, and the atmosphere was even more majestic and strict. Everyone was more careful. But unexpectedly, there were no mechanism traps in the tomb passage, which were surprisingly safe along the way. In this way, I walked to the end, and there was a bare stone wall in front of me, and there was no other way out. Master Hui Er walked forward, knocked on the stone wall, and then punched him. The formation lit up and then shattered. Mr. Hui Er''s fist penetrated the stone wall, but behind the stone wall, there was no other path, only the bottomless mountain. "It''s a dead end." Mr. Hui turned his head and said. So everyone turned their eyes to the ink painting again. Mo Hua touched her chin and muttered, "How could it be a dead end... I''m wrong?" What should I do now? "I''ll take a look..." Then Mo Hua checked around again and found that although the formation here was correct, there was indeed a thick mountain behind the formation, which was a dead end. "People make mistakes, horses make mistakes." Mo Hua said frankly, not embarrassed at all because he had calculated it wrong. Mr. Hui and his men couldn''t do anything about him. After all, the "professional" Mr. Pi is dead. Ink paintings are put on the shelves, it would be good to calculate this. "Let''s go back." Mr. Hui Er said. So everyone took some time to return the same way and stood at the fork in the road again. "Which road should I take this time?" Mo Hua re-deduced the tomb experience based on Mr. Pi''s experience, but after calculating, I still found that it was okay to calculate it myself. Seeing that Mo Hua was slow and slow, Mr. Pi guessed in his heart that the formation deduction of Mo Hua was deducing. It was probably a problem and it was no longer effective, so he gradually lost his patience. "It''s not a solution to delay this way. Let''s take a look at it." "If it doesn''t work, come back and choose one again, and there are five roads in total. Even if one is tried one by one, there is no problem." Mr. Hui Er then said, "Gushan City is a third-grade territory. Our group has seven golden elixirs. Even if we encounter some dangers, we can handle it." Ink painting has nothing to say. If it is the Five Elements or the Eight Trigrams Formation, he has absolute confidence. But most of the things used in this tomb are ground formations. He doesnt have a deep understanding and has to learn and use them immediately, so he is not sure whether he has calculated it wrongly. Since he couldn''t get the right way to make the formation, he could only make the "senior" tomb robber Hui Er, who was the "senior" tomb robber. So Mr. Hui led the way and everyone walked towards the tomb passage in the middle. Ink painting is a little more leisurely. Because there is no need to lead the way, there is no need to be in the front. Mo Hua chose a safe location and mixed in the crowd to ensure that when dangers come from all directions, people would be his "shield". The tomb passage in the middle is almost no different from the fork on the far right selected by Mo Hua. But as we walked, dense fires suddenly lit up in the darkness. I dont know how many sharp crossbow arrows condensed into flames that looked like substance, like rain of fire, and shot directly at the front of Mr. Hui Er. This fire crossbow is extremely fast. Master Hui Er couldn''t avoid it, and immediately folded his arms, spread a earth shield, and protected him in front of him. The dense rain of fire hit the shield, and the spiritual power was stormed for a moment, and the fire was pounding, which seemed extremely dazzling in the dark tomb. Not only Master Hui Er, but others were also affected. The scorching rain of fire surging, and also rushed towards others. A layer of earth and stone condensed from the stone, and the mouse dodged strangely. The men in black also used their own means to resist the continuous fire. This is a third-grade fire rain, which is very powerful. Mo Hua had already realized something and knew that she could not resist it, so she had long been hiding behind the two tall monks in black robe. These two monks in black robe remained motionless in the rain of fire, like two small hills. After the fire and rain stop and the smoke dissipates, the ink painting sticks out his head. In front of the corridor, Mr. Hui and his men who were caught in the fire rain all looked a little embarrassed. Four monks in black robes also had spots on their robes. Master Hui Er withdrew his earth shield and breathed heavily. It was obvious that it was not easy to deal with these fire rains. But he was not surprised but happy on his face, "With the tomb passage, the road is right." Mr. Hui turned around and reminded, "Everyone be careful and keep moving forward." After that, everyone continued to move forward. Along the way, we encountered poisonous gas, quicksand, stone burial, water miasma, knife formation and other killing situations one after another. These cemetery mechanisms are diverse and look extremely dangerous, vicious and vicious, and cannot be guarded against. But Mr. Hui and his men are veterans. Cemetery mechanisms are common for them, such as tomb robbers. Therefore, being more cautious can handle it, but it is inevitable that you will be a little nervous. After walking like this for a while and going through various mechanisms, Master Hui frowned: "It''s strange, there''s nothing unusual about the floor under your feet. How did these mechanisms trigger it?" Master Hui Er doesnt understand, but Mo Hua knows it. The mechanism in this tomb passage cooperates with the ground formation and controls it through the "induction" of the ground formation. As long as someone walks by, it will be triggered. This is separated from the general cemetery mechanism and involves more advanced earth array usage. Its not surprising that Master Hui Er didnt know. And it is actually not difficult to remove these mechanisms under the premise of understanding the formation. But Mo Hua didn''t say anything, and did nothing. The formation master must be able to hide secrets. Only he himself understands the formation, and no matter what he does, says, what is right or wrong, he only knows it. If you want to kill, cheat, and eat bad things, everything will follow your wishes. This was what Mr. Pi had just taught him not long ago. Mr. Pi has been in the cultivation world for so many years and has a lot of experience. Mo Hua thought he was right. Moreover, Mo Hua is also very curious and wants to see what mechanisms there are in the tomb. In this way, if you encounter these killer moves alone in the future, you will be mentally prepared. In this way, everyone was walking deep into the tomb passage while triggering the mechanism. But after walking for a long time, I still couldn''t see the end of the tomb passage. Moreover, the deeper you go, the narrower the tomb passage, and the more forks there are. As you walk, when you look back at your senses, you dont know where you are. Master Hui Er had to stop and stopped and said in a deep voice: Nothis road is not right "What should I do now?" said mouse. "go back?" The young man in black robe looked around and frowned and said, "There are so many forks, how can I go back?" Everyone hesitated for a moment, then looked at the ink painting at the same time. After all, among the crowd, there is only Mo Hua, the formation master. At this time, I deeply understood why Mr. Pi must firmly follow the principle of "one formation master" every time he goes to the tomb. Cultivators take cultivation as their foundation, but cultivation is only cultivation. For most monks in the world, strong cultivation only means killing power and destructive power. But there are still many problems that cannot be solved by cultivation alone. And the formation master is different. The formation manifests the way of heaven and encompasses everything. The formation master is proficient in formation and understands all truths, and can solve many problems that ordinary monks cannot solve. If you encounter a little, others will ask you. Mo Hua sighed, so he took out Mr. Pi''s compass in a difficult manner, and then began to identify the direction based on the direction of the ground formation. After a moment, Mo Hua pointed to the left, "Here." Everyone could only follow the ink painting honestly. Along the way, the forks gradually closed and you could also encounter some triggered mechanisms, which was obviously the way back. Master Hui Er breathed a sigh of relief and his eyes looked at Mo Hua even more enthusiastic. After that, the ink painting continued to distinguish positions along the formation and walked for a while. As he was about to walk out of the fork, Mo Hua suddenly changed his expression and stopped. "What''s wrong?" asked Mr. Hui. Mo Hua''s face looked a little ugly, "There is something..." Master Hui Er was stunned and then immediately understood. "Surprise!" When everyone heard this, they felt a terrified and immediately looked alert. The ink painting also quietly retreated behind everyone. A moment later, in the dark fork, a head suddenly appeared silently in the deep darkness. This head is deformed and ugly, with facial features being squeezed and deformed, and the face cannot be distinguished. Three cracks were split into the mouth, like insect teeth in the ground. At this time, the head had three-petal mouth cracked, revealing its wriggling flesh teeth, like a flesh-red man-eating flower. Mr. Hui felt nauseous when he saw him. The scene of being gnawed by this corpse just now is vivid in my mind. He didn''t want to experience the disgusting feeling again. Master Hui Er pulled out his knife and wanted to chop the corpse. But when the knife was halfway through, he suddenly stopped, his pupils shook, and his face turned pale in an instant. In front of him, what is blooming is not a "people-eating flower". But it is one by one. The flesh-red gums and white fangs bloom in sequence in the darkness. With just a single blow, there were about twenty of them. Everyone''s faces changed. "Retreat!" Mr. Hui shouted. As soon as he finished speaking, these ferocious and smelly corpses broke into **** mouths and pounced towards everyone''s heads. Master Hui Er cut off a corpse''s arm with a knife. The stone punched a jumping corpse flying away. Others also used swords and magic to kill or knock out the corpses that rushed up one by one. But as long as the corpse is not dead, even if there is a breath of evil spirit, it will continue to pounce on it. Everyone could only fight and retreat, and retreated again to the fork in the road. In the darkness, I dont know how many corpses there are, like a tide, rushing up one after another. Carrion, blood, residual limbs, sword light, blood light, spells, mixed together. The scene was extremely chaotic. Mo Hua could only try her best to hide in the crowd and let these golden elixirs block these "corpse tides" for him. But the road was chaotic, the passage was narrow, and there were too many corpses, and a group of people were scattered without realizing it. When Mo Hua used his body skills, he avoided the culprit of several corpses, and then used fireball techniques to knock out several corpses with jumping faces. After turning around, he found that he had only one person. "It''s over, are you separated?" Ink painting was shocked. It cannot be dispersed yet. If it disperses, my "shield" of the golden elixir will be gone. "I have to meet them." Mo Hua said silently in his heart. Fortunately, they had just left apart and some of the corpses were killed, so they could barely feel the breath of people nearby. Mo Hua followed this breath, avoiding the corpse and avoiding the mechanism. After walking for a while, she found that there was a person in front of her. It was the tomb robber named "Rat". The mouse was dealing with several corpses. His magic weapon seemed to be a shovel that could dig soil, but could also chop people. After more than ten rounds, the mouse killed all the corpses around him. The surroundings were a little clearer, and the mouse also saw the ink painting and asked, "Where are the others?" Mo Hua shook her head, "I have to find a way to meet them." "Okay." Mouse nodded. So the two walked forward along the fork, looking for traces of others. But as he walked, Mo Hua was shocked and immediately jumped away, and narrowly avoided a thick and long hand. Mo Hua said in surprise: "What are you doing?" The one who attacked him was the mouse. At this time, the mouse''s face was gloomy, Yin Tang was glowing blue, his narrow eyes were staring at Mo Hua, pulling Mo Hua''s shoulders with one hand, and at the same time he said hoarsely: "Leave that... to me." (This chapter ends) Chapter 951 Gold Touching Talisman Chapter 951 Gold Touching Talisman "What did you say?" Mo Hua looked shocked and puzzled. Leave it to me "What?" "What the **** can it be?" Mouse''s face turned pale and blood began to bleed in his eyes. "Old man Pi''s gold-touching talisman must be in your hands!" Ink painting''s heart thrilled. Sure enough! This mouse was thinking about the gold-touching talisman. He had previously searched through his storage bag to find Mr. Pi''s gold-touching talisman. "I don''t know what you are talking about..." Mo Hua looked confused. But no matter what he said, the rough and wide palms, like the sharp claws of a monster, grabbed Mo Hua again. Mo Hua saw it with his own eyes that he used this palm to kill a golden elixir from the Shen family. He immediately felt a terrified and quickly activated the Shuibu to avoid it. A ray of water lingered on Mo Hua''s body, making his body as fast as flowing water, avoiding the mouse''s big hand. The mouse changed his move, and the light yellow golden elixir was condensed from his palms, and he continued to grab the ink painting. Mo Hua''s face changed slightly, and he had to urge him to the extreme. He dodged a few times and avoided the grab. Then he pointed his hand and pointed a little, and a fireball flew out and hit the mouse''s face. But he is the foundation building, and the mouse is the golden elixir. The second-grade ordinary fireball technique does not cause much damage to the monks in the Jindan realm. The fireball Explosion and the smoke filled the air. After a moment, the mouse covered his face and walked out. His hair was burnt a little burned, his face was a little black and gray, and his injuries were insignificant, but this angered the mouse even more. His face became more and more ferocious. Mo Hua didn''t think about it, and was about to turn around and run away, but after a glance at the mouse''s forehead, his pupils shrank. The fireball technique burned a small handful of mouse''s hair, revealing a small piece of his scalp. There was blood flowing on this scalp, and there were hair mixed in the blood, with three swollen and rotten bite marks. Ink painting was shocked. He was bitten by the corpse! After a little thought, the ink painting will understand. Just now, groups of corpses rushed over in the forks, and the crowd was dispersed. In the chaos, the mouse must have been climbed up on the top of his head by the corpses and bitten it, but the wound was not conspicuous, and he might not have noticed it himself. Since you are bitten, you must have been infected with evil spirits. Evil thoughts grew silently in his heart. Now that he saw that he was alone, he could not suppress the greed in his heart. But a gold-touching talisman is worth the rat so greedy? Seeing that the mouse was about to pounce on him again, Mo Hua hurriedly said: "You can''t kill me. I''m the formation master. If you kill me, no one will look at the direction for you and break the formation." The mouse''s subordinate was stunned. Although he was greedy, his reason was still there. He knew that the identity of Mo Hua was special and he could not kill him at this time. He said: "I won''t kill you... As long as you hand over the things, I will naturally not be embarrassed by you." Even in order to reassure Mo Hua, he squeezed out a smile. But he had a sharp-tongued and monkey cheek, and this malicious smile was even more ugly. "I don''t know what the gold-touching talisman is, what it looks like, how can I leave it to you..." Mo Hua said in a "scared". The mouse suppressed the desire in his heart and said hoarsely: "The gold-touching talisman is a talisman made of a pangolin''s claws, with gold inlaid in silver, and its texture is as good as ancient jade." "This is the thing of Old Man Pi. He has always carried it with him, treating it as a treasure, and rarely reveals it, but by chance, I still saw it..." "My ancestors robbed tombs for generations and lived through digging things from the soil... He could hide it from others, but he could not hide it from me..." "This is an ancient token, which is only circulated in the hands of a very small number of people with special bloodlines. It is extremely rare and it is difficult to see it..." "And now, it''s my chance." "As long as I have this thing, I can connect with the secret division of the Earth Sect and get in touch with the true inheritance of the Earth Sect..." These words are hidden, and they will not say them if they were originally hidden in his heart. But his current desires were amplified by evil thoughts little by little, and he couldn''t help but express all the greed and desire in his heart. "It''s useless to hold this thing. If you are obedient, give it to me..." Mouse said as calmly as possible. But Mo Hua still looked scared and shook her head and said, "I really... don''t know what you are talking about." The mouse''s face turned cold, "Boy, I''m talking to you, you''re still perfunctory. If you''re so ignorant, I''ll pick your brain out..." What else Mo Hua wanted to say, suddenly opened her eyes wide and pointed at the mouse''s back and said: "Surprise!" The mouse sneered, "Little Devil, you think I''m out on the first day of my life. I want to lie to you with this little trick..." Before he finished speaking, the mouse felt his shoulders sink and his ears were sticky. When he turned around, he saw an ugly three-petaled mouth head slid on his cheeks and gnawing on his flesh and blood. The mouse was both shocked and frightened, and was scared and sweated in a cold sweat. Seeing that the corpse was gnawing at the face, the situation was urgent. The mouse immediately used his strength to his palm, pinched it suddenly, twisted the corpse''s neck, threw the corpse''s body away, and then turned the corpse''s head to pieces, and then broke the corpse''s mouth from him. The dark rotten flesh and blood flowed down his cheeks. The mouse did not dare to be careless, so he immediately took out the spiritual liquid, washed away the blood, rubbed the medicine powder on the wound, and took a few pills internally. After dealing with the corpse, the mouse looked at it again and saw that the ink painting had already run away. The mouse felt anger surge, "Little Devil..." The corridor is pitch black, complicated, and the surroundings are empty. The mouse let go of his spiritual consciousness, and he didn''t know where Mo Hua ran. The wound next to his cheek was aching faintly, flashing with blue and black, but the mouse was conscious of nothing, and he felt that the desire in his heart was getting more and more intense. Stop and think for a moment, the mouse took out a snuff bottle and put it on the tip of his nose to smell it. The old and pungent smell poured into the forehead. The mouse endured the pain on his forehead. At the same time, his nose became a little bigger, and his sense of smell was sharper between his nose. vaguely, he could smell a clear and pure ink fragrance from people. It is the fragrance of ink painting. This ink fragrance is elegant and rich, refreshing, and is completely different from the smell he has smelled on other monks so far. Because it is unique, it is also very easy to identify. "Boy, I see where you run..." The mouse bent down, put his rough hands on the ground, and put in a strange posture, circulating the power of the golden elixir, and the spiritual power around his body was flowing, and yellow sand was wrapped around him, and then rushed forward suddenly with a roar. This ink fragrance guides the way forward. The mouse smelled the smell and chased Mo Hua. After only a dozen breaths, he saw the ink painting walking alone in the tomb passage, carefully looking at the sneaky ink painting. At the same time, the ink painting also noticed the breath of rats. In his spiritual perception, a "big mouse" rushed towards him in the tunnel. Ink painting was shocked. "How did this dead mouse catch up?" This tomb robber named Mouse should not understand the formation and know how to distinguish positions. He had never left behind a spiritual weapon to track him. What did he rely on to catch up with him? However, now is not the time to worry about this. Seeing that the mouse was chasing him, and even dodged a few times, Mo Hua was about to approach, without hesitation, immediately activated the water step and ran forward. But the mouse''s body movement was tricky and weird, with four claws hitting the ground and running against the ground, really like a mouse. I painted ink several times, but I was almost caught up by the mouse. Fortunately, although this "mouse" has a fast body movement and a tricky way, it is still not as good as the pace of movement in the subtle areas. With the exquisiteness of the ink paintings, they have been avoided by several times. At the same time, he felt in his heart that there are all kinds of strange things in the world, and there are actually people who learn this strange body technique. And the mouse was also secretly surprised. All avoided... This little devil...what is the origin of this? At a young age, he actually has such superb body skills? At the same time, mouse became more and more confident. The more strange this little devil is, the more it means that Old Man Pi''s "gold touching talisman" must be on him. "Gold touching talisman!" Mouse''s eyes became redder and redder. He used all his strength to activate the power of the golden elixir, and ran wildly, chasing Mohua. For a time, the pressure of ink painting doubled. But no matter how good the mouse''s body skills are, Elder Yi is still much inferior to the elder of Taoism of the eight major sects. Ink paintings are usually trained by Elder Yi. Although they are wearing shackles and their body movements are dragged down, they will not be at a disadvantage when dealing with this mouse. After chasing back and forth for dozens of rounds, the mouse became more and more shocked. Cant catch I cant catch a foundation-building ghost with my own golden elixir? At this moment, I dont know if Mo Hua couldnt turn around his spiritual power, or because he was shackled and his feet were tied up, and he immediately made a mistake in his body movement. He slipped his feet and fell on the ground. He rolled along the ground for several times before he stopped. But obviously there was no strength to resist. "Exhausted?" The mouse was stunned and then breathed a sigh of relief. This is the right... How can a foundation-building escape the capture of Jindan? Obviously, those few moves just now were his full strength. Seeing the ink painting fall to the ground, the body movement cannot be operated in a short period of time. A flash of light flashed in the mouse''s eyes, and he immediately stepped towards the Mo Hua. At the same time, he stretched out a pair of big hands, still stained with blood, and grabbed the Mo Hua. Ink paintings are useful. Of course, he wont kill them now. He just needs to take off his clothes, search for them, and find the gold-touching talisman. But before his dirty hands touched the ink painting, a sound suddenly came to mind in the tomb passage not far away: "Who is there?" This sound is from Master Hui Er. Mouse''s eyelids twitched, and he cursed in his heart: "Damn it, it''s such an unfortunate coincidence. If you don''t come early or late, I''ve caught this kid, but someone came." Watching Master Hui Er approaching. The mouse could no longer attack Mo Hua, but threatened, "If you just now, don''t say it out, otherwise I will kill you." Mo Hua nodded with a "trepidation". After a while, the footsteps approached, and Master Hui and his men walked out of the darkness. Seeing that it was Mo Hua and mouse, they breathed a little relieved. Mouse is an accomplice. They went to the tomb together and did a lot of business, but they still had friendship. Mo Hua is a formation master. Although he has little experience, he is also the only formation master they can rely on for this trip. Mr. Hui Er doesnt want any mistakes to these two people at this moment. Especially ink painting. only Master Hui Er looked at the embarrassing Mo Hua and frowned, "Little brother, are you injured?" The mouse looked at Mo Hua silently, with resentment hidden in his eyes. Mo Hua said stutteringly, "I...I was chased by the corpse, and I was panicked and fell." Mr. Hui looked a little solemn, "Has he been bitten?" Mo Hua shook her head, "No." "That''s good," Mr. Hui nodded, "Let''s look for others, meet as soon as possible, and leave this fork, so as not to be targeted by the corpse again." Mo Hua struggled to get up and walked to Mr. Hui. Mouse looked at Mo Hua''s figure and showed a gloomy gaze, obviously not giving up. After that, the three of them walked together, and based on the traces on the ground and the breath of spiritual power, they began to look for traces of others in the tomb passage. The group of people, except for ink paintings, are all golden elixirs. These corpses are only second-grade and can bite the Jindan monks, but under normal circumstances, it is impossible to bite them to death. Therefore, after about half an hour, everyone who was originally dispersed by the corpse gathered together again. Three tomb robbers, Mr. Hui. There are four other black-robed monks. Mo Hua carefully observed and found that except for Master Hui Er, the only mouse who wanted to plot against him was bitten by the corpse. In other words, these two are both "materials". Others, the one named "Stone", was a pure physical cultivation, with skin like earth and stones, and the teeth of ordinary corpses could not bite him at all. As for the four black-robed monks, they were very powerful. The black robes on them seemed to be a treasure, which could not only cover up their breath, but also use them to defend themselves. Just now, everyone was swept away by the tide of corpses and was chased and bitten by the corpse. They were not injured, and they were not even tear open the black robe. Ink painting feels a little regretful. He also wanted to see what these monks in black robe looked like. After everyone got back, they discussed for a while and planned to walk back and leave the fork road first. It can be concluded at present that this fork is also a dead end. And this fork is narrow and intricate, and the direction is difficult to distinguish. Therefore, the way back is still led by ink painting. Because among this group of people, he was the only one who built the foundation, and the corpse scoundrels poses the greatest threat to him, everyone is afraid that he will be bitten by the corpse scoundrels and die of poisoning. The physical cultivation called Shitou was the first to be affected, like a "shield", blocking in front of the ink painting. Mr. Hui and the young man in black robe, one left and one right, were beside him. The rest are in the back hall. Everyone maintained this formation and pushed out of the forks little by little. There will also be some scattered corpses along the way, but they will not cause much interference. The ink painting also guided the way while following the crowd. His position is very safe, but occasionally he still feels gloomy behind him, as if he has a pair of vicious eyes looking at him. You dont need to think about the ink painting, its that mouse. This one is called mouse, and his intuition is really accurate. For some reason, he was sure that he had taken Mr. Pi''s gold-touching talisman, so he tried every means to grab the talisman from himself. "Di Zong, the hidden tribe, the golden talisman..." Although I dont know what this crypt is, since this gold-touching talisman is regarded as a treasure by Mr. Pi, the mouse who had torch robbers in his ancestors was also extremely greedy for it, which shows that there must be a big secret hidden in this talisman. And this secret is related to the Earth Sect. In the Dizong, the "Hou Tu" is also enshrined in one of the "Emperor of the Emperor and the Queen". Ink painting naturally cannot hand over this gold-touching talisman. So far, no one dared to steal his stuff. Not to mention, this mouse had previously flipped through his storage bag and locked up the spirit stones and spiritual objects in his storage bag. He remembered all these accounts. Its impossible to stay Mo Hua said silently in her heart. He didn''t want this trip tomb robbery. He had always had a golden elixir with ulterior motives and was eyeing him. But the mouse is a golden elixir, and he can''t kill it now. Moreover, in front of so many people, especially his accomplices, he could not kill them. "Try it with him, how to trigger evil spirits? How to induce evil thoughts? And study the pollution manifestations of evil thoughts on high-level monks..." Mo Hua thought silently in her heart. But on the surface, he still showed no sensation at all and focused on leading the way. Under his guidance, everyone broke through several mechanisms, killed more than ten corpses, and walked around countless corners, and finally came out of the fork again. After leaving the fork, everyone returned to the starting point. Naturally, the same problem is faced: Which one is the five forks of roads? Mr. Hui Er said, "The one on the far right is a dead end, and the one in the middle has also walked through it. In the remaining three roads, I will pick one and take a look." Mr. Hui thought for a while and said, "Let''s go to the left." Mo Hua didn''t say anything, and the others had no objection, so they walked towards the one sitting on the left. But as soon as he entered the fork on the far left and walked a few steps, Mo Hua sensed the pattern of the formation around him and immediately said, "No." "What''s wrong?" Mr. Hui was stunned. "It''s the same." Mo Hua said. "Same?" "Well," Mo Hua nodded, and thought a little bit, "The leftmost, the middle, and even the remaining two paths are all the same." These roads connect the same fork. "Walking in along this road is exactly the same as when you walk in the middle, and we will still be trapped in the forks all over the organs." "This..." Mr. Hui frowned, "Then these five roads, four wrong roads, and one dead end?" "There are four wrong paths, but the remaining one is not a dead end," Mo Hua said. "I calculated correctly before. This is the pseudo-array pattern of the earth formation. The four pseudo-one true. The path I took at the beginning is correct." "But..." Master Hui Er''s eyes were solemn, "That''s indeed a dead end." Mo Hua shook his head and said, "The formation will not lie, it is, it is not. A road, even if it looks like a dead end, as long as the formation is derived, it is a life path, then it is a life path." When saying this, Mo Hua''s eyes were calm and his expression was firm, and he accidentally showed a steady confidence. This is the temperament that only a formation master with extraordinary accomplishments can have. The young man in black robe shrank slightly. Even the old man in black robe looked at Mo Hua in surprise. Mr. Hui thought for a moment and nodded, "Okay, let''s go and have a look." So after the group turned back, they followed the instructions of the ink painting and walked into the fork road at the beginning, on the far right. After entering the fork, I walked to the end, and there was a sealed stone wall in front of me. There is a hole on the stone wall, which was blasted open by Master Hui with his fist before. You can see the invisible mountain behind the hole. At first glance, it looks like a dead end. "If there is really a way, there should be a formation that can be unlocked, right?" said Mr. Hui. Mo Hua shook his head: "If there is really a formation, I will be able to detect it. It is precisely because the formation is useless that it can cover up." Mr. Hui thought for a while and nodded, "It makes sense." Since there is no formation, the only way is to "kill hard". So a group of Jindan monks took turns to take action and began to use their own means to dig out the rocks in front of them. After chiseling for a long time, I still didn''t see any signs. Everyone was a little hesitant, but the ink painting was very confident: "Continue to chisel." The golden elixirs could only continue to listen to the instructions of the ink painting and continue to chisel deeper. As they chiseled, everyone gradually noticed something abnormal. The rocks in front of you seem to be natural, but in fact they are not. The interior is made of a mixture of second-grade and third-grade stones, which are extremely strong, but after chiseling, you will find traces of human pouring inside. In other words, this is not a natural mountain, but an artificial "rockland". If six or seven golden elixirs were not jointly digging in depth, it would be impossible to detect them. Several people looked back at the ink painting, secretly surprised by the proficiency in the ink painting formation and the vicious vision. After digging for a while, Mo Hua suddenly shouted, "Stop." "What''s wrong?" asked Mr. Hui Er. "There is a formation!" Mo Hua''s eyes lit up. If there is a formation, you cannot force it to dig, otherwise it will easily cause the formation to be confused and the mountain will explode and collapse. The ink painting took out the pen and ink again and began to break the formation. After breaking it, Mo Hua said, "Continue digging." The group of golden elixirs dug for a while, Mo Hua shouted "Stop" again, and then continued to break the formation. After breaking, let them continue to dig. In this way, while breaking the formation, digging the mountain. I dont know how long it took, but the soil and rocks in front of me finally collapsed, revealing a gap. Everyone was excited. The stone walked in front and blasted the gap with its hard body. Then everyone passed by one after another. When they looked up, they couldn''t help but feel a little lost. In front of me is a huge underground palace, gloomy and majestic. But this underground palace is not closed, with layers of corridors, and you can see to the end at a glance. And at the farthest part of the underground palace, there is a huge deep pit. Inside the deep pit is a huge golden coffin made of bright chalcopyrite. (This chapter ends) Chapter 952 Open the coffin Chapter 952 Opening the coffin After so many troubles, everyone finally came to the underground palace and saw this huge brass coffin with golden light. Bright brass coffin! All the monks present had their eyes shining. The second master Hui and his friends breathed a little rapidly, and even the ink paintings lit up. Not to mention anything else, this huge third-grade bright brass coffin alone is probably worth a lot of spirit stones. "It''s indeed a big burial!" Mr. Hui''s eyes were excited. At the same time, a blue-gray flashed in his eyes, as if some evil thoughts were gradually growing like maggots. And no one noticed it. In addition to ink painting. Mo Hua''s brow frowned slightly. Mr. Hui was bitten by the corpse, but he had nothing unusual along the way before. Only now, when he saw the Ming brass coffin, evil thoughts began to grow. This means that the inspiration, breeding and growth of evil thoughts requires human "desire"? When a person has desires, greed arises in his heart, and evil thoughts will take advantage of the situation and continue to grow? The bright brass coffin aroused Master Hui''s desire. Correspondingly, Master Hui''s Taoist heart began to loosen, creating cracks, and being invaded by external evil? Mo Hua silently remembers this in her heart. When the coffin was found, everyone stopped hesitating, and then walked along the nearby stone corridor toward the bright brass coffin in the huge deep pit in the distance. Generally speaking, the deeper the tomb, the more crises, and the more dangerous it is. Therefore, along the way, everyone became more and more careful and never showed up. But unexpectedly, the depths of this underground palace were extremely quiet, with no mechanism or monsters lurking. In this way, everyone went smoothly and came to the edge of the deep pit. The huge bright brass coffin is right in front of you now. Looking at this gorgeous, bright coffin. Not to mention Master Hui Er, even Mo Hua himself felt a little excited. He really wanted to know what would be hidden in such a large and luxurious copper coffin and how many treasures would be... In the crowd, the old man in black robe said: "Master Hui Er, open the coffin." "No hurry, I''ll take a look first." Mr. Hui Er said. Sharpening a knife will not delay the chopping of wood. The more you reach the end, the more you should be cautious. Mr. Hui walked around the deep pit for most of the time, and looked at the copper coffin from all directions and angles. But the more he looked, the more solemn his expression on his face became, and in the end it became even more gloomy. "The brass is old, bright outside, dark red and yellow, the gaps of the coffin are wet and distorted... This is a manifestation of too heavy yin energy and penetration outward. The copper coffin cannot be sealed, and blood embroidery is born..." "I''m afraid there is something big in this coffin..." "Big thing?" Mo Hua was stunned. "Evil things like corpses or sneaky..." Mr. Hui Er said. Shi Tou looked around and frowned and said, "No wonder, there is no mechanism killing formation deep in this underground palace. It turns out that the most dangerous thing is the coffin itself." "What should I do now?" Shi Tou asked. "What else can I do? It''s impossible to go home," said the mouse. "I''ve said it long ago. Wealth is in danger. Second Master, open the coffin." "Yes." Mr. Hui nodded. He has been in this industry for so many years and is also a veteran of tomb robbers. He has seen a lot of storms. Now, even if there is something amazing hidden in the coffin, he will not give up without opening the coffin and taking a look. What''s more, according to these guests, the coffin is quite good. "The opening of the coffin is left to Mr. Hui." The old man in black robe said hoarsely. "This is natural," Mr. Hui nodded, "We are eating this bowl of rice, but the coffin is too big and we are not equipped with enough manpower. We still need a few distinguished guests to help." The old man in black robe nodded. So Mr. Hui was about to open the coffin. Before opening the coffin, he first took out a two-foot-high, pitch-black statue of Ksitigarbha from the storage bag and placed it on the ground. The face of the statue of Ksitigarbha is strange and gloomy. On both sides, the eight words "Life and death have fate, wealth and honor are in heaven." Master Hui Er took out three incense sticks, inserted them in front of the statue, held a glass of yellow wine, and kowtowed: "Mr. Dizang blesses you, and you will make money by opening a coffin and making money, and there are no taboos." After saying that, sprinkle the rice wine on the ground. Mo Hua saw the statue of Ksitigarbha, and his pupils trembled slightly. Before he could take a closer look, Master Hui had already finished worshiping him, so he put away the statue of Ksitigarbha again. After collecting it, he officially opened the coffin. But Mo Hua couldn''t help opening the coffin. This copper coffin is a third-grade object, and the formations and mechanisms on it are also of the third-grade. This is beyond the ability of him, a foundation-building cultivator and a second-grade formation master. Even if he doesnt know how to use the second-grade ground formation, he can still learn and sell it as soon as possible. But the third-grade formation involves more advanced formation principles, which is really not something he can learn at this stage. Therefore, when everyone was busy, Mo Hua could only find a staircase in the corridor at the edge of the deep pit, and watched from a distance as Master Hui and his men opened the coffin. Master Hui Er took out the third-grade array plate and clothed it on the four corners of the copper coffin. This formation plate seems to be passed down from the ancestral age. The formation on it is temporarily unseen by the ink painting, but it is expected that it should be used to suppress evil spirits and bind corpses. In addition, there is also yellow talisman. This yellow talisman is not a paper talisman, but a jade talisman made of topaz, which was buried on the copper coffin by Master Hui Er. There is chicken blood wine, pour it around. This chicken blood is unknown as a species of spiritual beast. Its blood and energy are masculine. It is poured around the copper coffin, which seems to be used to remove yin and turn evil. There are also some ink-dou line, spiritual rice water... Anyway, there are many miscellaneous things and the process is complicated. Mo Hua looked a little dazzled, and at the same time she sighed in her heart that all kinds of practices are different. Hui Erye and others are really a bit of knowledge and ability to eat this bowl of rice. No wonder those four black-robed monks would find Mr. Hui and others to rob the tomb and open the coffin. Mo Hua remembered all the methods of Master Hui Ers heart one by one. Although he still can''t understand it now, it''s always right to remember it first. There is more skilled and not overwhelming. If you can get the relevant tomb heritage in the future, study it more, go to the tomb, dig the grave, open the coffin, and find some treasures. It seems good. About half an hour later, Master Hui Er made a preparation. There are some miscellaneous tasks in the future, which are done by stones and rats. Mr. Hui Er came to find Mo Hua and reminded him: "Little brother, it''s more dangerous to open the coffin later, so don''t go down." "Yeah." Mo Hua nodded repeatedly. Needless to say, he knew the danger. Others will definitely do dangerous things first. Seeing that Mo Hua knew the pros and cons, Master Hui nodded and turned around to leave, but suddenly remembered something again. He hesitated for a moment and asked Mo Hua: "Little brother, was the mouse in the fork before, did you make things difficult for you?" The ink painting''s spiritual thought moved and I suddenly realized it in my heart. Mr. Hui actually saw everything in the fork road. He knew that the person named mouse was chasing him, but he didn''t say it clearly before. These people are indeed all human spirits. Since that''s the case... Mo Hua''s thoughts slightly changed, and then her face became a little reluctant, "No..." Mr. Hui said with a smile: "It''s okay, you don''t have to be afraid. If you have anything, tell me." The ink painting still looks like he wants to speak but stops. As soon as Master Hui looked, he had a guess in his heart and said, "Don''t worry, with me here, mouse dare not make things difficult for you." Mo Hua then had some confidence and said stutteringly, "He... asked me for something." "You want something?" Mr. Hui was slightly stunned, "What''s it?" Mo Hua looked far away and saw that the mouse was far apart, then he whispered: "Gold touching talisman..." Master Hui frowned and remained silent. The eyes of the ink painting flashed slightly. From Hui Er''s expression, he could probably infer that Mr. Hui Er also knew that Mr. Pi had such a gold-touching talisman. But he may not know what this gold-touching talisman means, otherwise he would not have looked so calm. Even if his expression is calm, at least there will be some fluctuations in his soul. The fluctuations in the soul of ordinary monks cannot escape the perception of ink painting. Mr. Hui thought for a moment, looked at the ink painting, and asked, "Is this gold-touching talisman in your hands?" Mo Hua shook her head. "Tell me the truth, I won''t blame you." Mr. Hui Er said. Mo Hua still shook her head, "I really don''t know what kind of gold touching talisman." Mr. Hui frowned, "Why did the mouse chase you if it is not in your hands?" Mo Hua also looked "puzzling", "I don''t know... I don''t even know what the gold-touching talisman looks like..." "Second Master," Mo Hua looked curious and asked in a low voice, "Do you know what this gold-touching talisman looks like?" Mr. Hui was silent for a moment and nodded, "This gold-touching talisman is made of the claws of a strange beast that penetrates the mountain. The tip is as transparent as jade, and the back end is inlaid with gold and silver, looking simple..." Before Master Hui finished speaking, he saw Mo Hua''s face change, as if he was startled, and then he calmed down and his eyes flashed a little. How could he have deceived Master Hui Er''s eyes with this look? Master Hui Er said, "What''s wrong?" "Nothing." Mo Hua shook her head. "Tell me." Mr. Hui Er''s tone was gentle, but his expression was a little solemn. "I..." Mo Hua hesitated for a long time before he stuttered, "I seem to have seen this gold-touching talisman..." Mr. Hui''s expression changed slightly, "Have you really seen it?" "Yes." Mo Hua nodded. Where is it? "It''s right..." Mo Hua lowered his voice, "It''s right on him..." "His body?" Mr. Hui frowned, "Mouse?" "Well," Mo Hua lowered his voice and said in disbelief: "That day, when he took Mr. Pi''s storage bag from me, I saw him, as if he had secretly held a tooth-like thing in his hand." "I don''t know what this is, and I didn''t dare to say it." "Later, he insisted on saying that I had stolen some ''gold touching talisman''..." "only" Mo Hua''s brows were frowning tighter and tighter, looking puzzled, "This ''gold touching talisman'' is clearly in his hands, why did he insist that I took it?" Mr. Hui''s face became increasingly ugly. After being in this industry for so long, how could he not understand? The mouse is calling for robbers to frame the thief, in order to clear his own suspicion and take the gold-touching talisman for himself. He even wanted to kill Mo Hua to silence him. In this way, no one will know that the gold-touching talisman is in his hands. But he was in the fork in the road before, and while everyone was separated and wanted to silence Mo Hua, he was knocked out by himself, so the mouse had to stop for the time being and threatened Mo Hua, making him not allowed to speak out. Based on the words of Mo Hua and his experience in walking in the world of cultivation for so many years, Master Hui Er quickly restored the causes and consequences of this incident in his mind. Gold touching charm "Is this gold-touching talisman really so important? It''s worth the mouse''s effort to hide it from me, wanting to swallow it..." Master Hui Er''s eyes became colder and colder. Mo Hua whispered: "Second Master..." Mr. Hui restrained his thoughts, looked at Mohua, and comforted softly, "Don''t worry, with me here, he dare not do anything to you." Mo Hua breathed a long sigh of relief and said gratefully: "Thank you, Second Master." Master Hui Er smiled kindly at Mo Hua, then turned around and left. But after a few steps, the smile on his face disappeared, his face was gloomy, and his eyes gradually became greedy. Mo Hua saw the slowly growing blue-gray evil thoughts on the corner of Mr. Huis mouth, and a faint smile appeared. After that, everyone was still preparing to open the coffin. After one stick of incense, everything is ready. In the deep pit, in front of the bright brass coffin. Master Hui Er drank a sip of bright red chicken blood and wine, strengthened his courage, drove away the evil spirit, and said in a deep voice: "Open the coffin." As soon as he finished speaking, the yin energy around him became heavier. Master Hui Er activated the formation, bounced the ink line, and tapped the spiritual rice water on his forehead, activate the topaz blood-patterned talisman that was suppressed on the copper coffin. A layer of light shield rose hazy, covering everyone and the copper coffin. On the light cover, there are words similar to Taoist talismans, lit up one by one. This kind of text looks like a formation but not a formation, like a talisman, like a proverb, containing inexplicable power and suppressing the copper coffin. "Chitting the nail!" Mr. Hui said again. Shi Tou, and two other men in black robe and the old man in black robe, a total of four people jumped onto the copper coffin, occupied the four corners, pried open the lock with jade, poured it with royal water, and then activated the power of the golden elixir to pull out the four coffin nails at the four corners of the copper coffin. Without the coffin nails, the bright brass coffin will have no seal. The yin energy and dead energy in the coffin began to seep outward. Everyone present noticed the uneasiness. Even the ink paintings that were far away felt a little cold and a layer of sweat stood up on their bodies. Master Hui Erswept coldly in his palms, but he still felt refreshed and said in a deep voice: "open!" Then the four of them stopped hesitating and slowly opened the copper coffin. A strong rotten smell spread out instantly, and the yin energy spread like frost. The entire deep pit seemed to have become an ice cellar for three nine days, and the coldness was bone-broken. Master Hui Er held back his palpitations and looked into the coffin, then his pupils shook and he couldn''t speak. The other people looked into the coffin and were silent. The ink painting in the distance felt that the yin energy was permeating, and then suddenly became surprisingly quiet again. I was curious and then looked at it. He couldn''t see it very clearly from a distance. So he could only climb to the top of the nearby corridor, look down from a high place, and then look into the coffin. After seeing this, Mo Hua''s expression changed and he felt nauseous. In the honorable and luxurious copper coffin, there are a pile of corpses buried. These corpses are dirty and rotten, with broken limbs stacked like abandoned mud, and are piled up in a bright brass coffin with luxurious appearance. It looks shocking. So much so that everyone didn''t know what to say for a while. Master Hui Er''s face looked extremely ugly for a moment. He turned his head, looked at the monks in black robe, and said coldly: "Everyone, this is what you said, the tomb of the Great Wilderness Royal Family?" Within the sight, there was no treasure in the tomb, it was a pile of deformed and rotten corpses. Several monks in black robe looked calm, but none of them spoke. The atmosphere was a little weird for a moment. At this moment, Mo Hua''s pupils trembled. He actually felt a trace of the breath of evil from these corpses, from the thick dead and yin energy. "Be careful!" Mo Hua shouted. Before he finished speaking, the bright brass coffin trembled. The rotten corpses, deformed limbs, and mud-like flesh and blood were shaking slightly, and then gradually wriggling, twisting, gathering into the middle. The flesh and blood woven finally formed a huge "flesh corpse statue". With a terrifying roar, the powerful and distorted aura shook around. Everyone''s faces changed. (This chapter ends) Chapter 953 Flesh and flesh corpse statue Chapter 953: Flesh and flesh corpse statue "What is this...that is it..." Master Hui Er said in a trembling voice. Before opening the coffin, he expected that there might be a "big thing" hidden in such a large copper coffin. But he didn''t expect that this thing would be so big and so terrifying. It is like countless corpses, piled up and weaved, and then poured together. This flesh-and-blooded corpse statue is more than ten people tall. Its breath is completely released, its smell is stinking and gloomy, making people scary. Corpse greedy and flesh and blood. Such a huge flesh-and-blooded corpse is no exception. After detecting the breath of people around him, the flesh and blood corpse was like a deformed and huge head, and two cracks were cracked, just like two black-scarlet eyes, staring at Master Hui and others. At the same time, its body began to squirm, and with a wave of flesh and blood, it set off a **** storm, sweeping towards everyone. Master Hui was shocked, but he did not run away. The enemy is facing the enemy, the more you want to run, the faster you die. What''s more, he is closest to him and he can''t escape even if he wants to. "Everyone will take action together to calm this evil beast!" Master Hui Er shouted loudly, then gritted his teeth and immediately took out a whole bottle of treasured blood wine, sprinkled it on the formation, bit his fingers, tapped his forehead, pinched his hands, recited a mysterious spell, and urged all his strength to activate the ancient Taoist formation plate that he had set up before, which looked like a formation but not a formation, and a talisman that looked like a talisman but not a talisman. For a moment, light shone brightly above the array plate. A series of ancient and profound seal characters condensed out to form a light curtain. The flesh and blood corpse was like a **** storm, like a scarlet blood tide, directly hitting the light curtain. A huge roar sounded, and strong fluctuations fluctuated. The light curtain of the array disc dimmed a little, and the corpse was evaporated like a blood tide. The first wave of attacks on the flesh and blood corpse statue was resolved, but in the blink of an eye, with a roar filled with rotten flesh and fishy smell, the flesh and **** roar raised his arms and slapped it again. The huge arms, stuck to the hideous zombies, were bombarded at Master Hui like a covered in the sky. Master Hui Er was urging the formation plate, and he could not avoid it. Seeing the wriggling corpse arms and the gloomy death aura coming towards him, he immediately made a cruel decision and gritted his teeth to detonate the topaz talisman. The topaz blood-patterned talisman exploded, and golden lights were produced in an instant, and it shone brightly, rising into the sky, shattering the arms of the flesh-and-blooded corpse statue. Countless flesh and blood were like rain, pouring down. Master Hui Er quickly sacrificed his natal magic weapon, a earth-based shield to protect his body, in case the blood and blood of the corpse statue were polluted. The arm of the flesh-and-blooded corpse statue was blown to pieces by the topaz talisman detonated by Master Hui Er. But in a blink of an eye, countless remaining limbs and flesh began to condense again, forming a new corpse arm. This arm is even thicker, wrapped in gloomy black, and even dripping with blood. Before Master Hui could react, the arm was filled with anger, black air and blood, and began to press towards him again. And Master Huis tricks have been used almost completely. If he takes this trick, his natal shield will be broken, and his whole life will be explained here. Help quickly! Master Hui turned his head and roared angrily. Shi Tou stood next to Master Hui Er, shouted loudly, activated the power of the golden elixir, and covered his body with a layer of earth and stone armor. He wanted to resist the attack of the corpse statue with Master Hui Er, and he wanted to fight against the attack of the corpse statue with Master Hui. The mouse on the side flashed slightly, and he did not move, but took a few steps back. On the contrary, the other four black-robed monks made a move at this time. It seems that Master Hui Er is useful, and they dont want Master Hui Er to die here. The young man with a black robe waved his long sword and slashed out blood. The old man in black robe sacrificed a short knife with a strange appearance, and the knife emitted a pitch-black light. The other two great men seemed to be practicing physical cultivation, and neither used spiritual weapons nor magic weapons. Instead, they directly used the power of their bodies to kill the flesh and blood corpse statue. With a roar, the explosion sounded, and the flesh and blood were blown away. Some zombies'' silences even flew over Mo Hua''s head. Ink painting drew a second-grade nineteenth-patterned gold and stone formation on the ground early, and hid in to prevent it from being affected. The second-grade nineteenth-patterned formation is twenty-two lines. After all, there is still a gap between them and they cannot stop the attack of the Golden Pill. But if you just block the aftermath of the battle, there is no big problem. Mo Hua knew that he was a "crunchy", so he lay on the ground early and hid in the formation. The aftermath of the battle came. The powerful fluctuations hit his formation, making the luster of the formation unstable, and the formation patterns also showed signs of shattering, which seemed to be shaking. But this gold and stone formation did not disappoint the expectations of ink painting, and finally held on. After the storm stopped for a moment, Mo Hua looked up and saw in front of the huge bright brass coffin, Master Hui was in a mess, and his natal shield in his hand was also a little dim. The earth and stone armor on the stone is already covered with cracks. Mouse stood aside, his face pale, but it looked fine. Two men with black robe had half of their black robes, revealing their **** muscles under the black robe, but they still didn''t show their faces. The young man in black robe and the old man in black robe were far away from each other, so they were not affected. Opposite everyone, with the joint efforts of six or seven Golden Pill masters, the huge flesh-and-blooded corpse statue, and both of their arms had been blown up. Ink painting was secretly shocked. This flesh and blood corpse is very strong, but these golden elixirs, especially these black-robed monks, seem not weak either. Even that second master of Hui is not very capable. They not only resisted the attack of the corpse statue, but also in turn, bombarded the arms made of the two corpses of the corpse statue. Mo Hua looked at the flesh and blood statues hatched out of the Ming brass coffin, and the group of corpses condensed, and his brows frowned slightly: It is indeed the ''aura of evil spirits "But the degree of evil changes is not deep, only a little bit, it seems that it has not been completely hatched, it is just a prototype..." If it weren''t for this, everyone present would have been dead long ago. The terrible evil of Taoism is so clear that ink paintings cant be more clear. Not to mention the six or seven golden elixirs in front of you, even if you have sixty or six hundred golden elixirs, it will be useless. There is only one word "death" in both sides and vertically. A true third-grade "Tao Yan" is enough to completely fall into Gushanzhou, and even implicate Qianxuezhou, causing the entire Qianxuezhou area to fall into a catastrophe. "Is this evil of Tao a natural origin or... someone is raising it?" The evil of raising the Tao... Mo Hua felt a little excited. Could it be... Master, he is raising him? ! The evil spirits of Taoism contain the evil spirits of heaven and earth. This kind of terrifying thing is not enough for ordinary monks to avoid. The only one who is truly qualified and capable of raising it, and is also raised, as far as Mo Hua knows, is his master. Master Mo Hua frowned, and after thinking for a while, he shook his head. It should not... The territory of Qianxuezhou is no better than the territory of Daheishan. The border of Daheishan is a remote small territory of the second grade. The mountains are dangerous and the people are poor, and it is difficult to practice. The Qianxuezhou area is the fifth-rank major state area. The spirit of cultivation is magnificent, with aristocratic families and sects, and the old ancestor Dongxu was guarded. Even the surrounding areas like Gushan are all spheres of influence of various families. Some small-scale fights are fine, but they cannot be careful of the big devils like Master who have the title of "Taoist". Generally speaking, the masters hand should not be able to reach the Qianxuezhou area. With his "fate" with his master, if he really came, he would have encountered it, or at least noticed it. Of course, Mo Hua hopes that he will never meet his uncle again. He was afraid that his master would be cautious and remember his grudges. Based on the relationship between them, as soon as they meet, the master will definitely take his life. Of course, these are all later stories. The biggest trouble in front of you is the flesh-and-blooded corpse statue that sprouts the aura of evil. This flesh-and-blooded corpse statue is buried deep in the lonely mountain, which is a great hidden danger. If this hidden danger is not solved, let alone whether these people can leave the tomb alive, the entire Gushan City will be in danger. Once this flesh-and-blooded corpse statue really becomes a "traitorous evil", the entire Qianxuezhou community will probably set off a cruel catastrophe of murder. In the midst of storms, a family may be able to survive by relying on the heritage of generations. But the one who suffered the most was the casual cultivator at the bottom. Mo Hua sighed slightly in her heart. As he was thinking, another strange movement came from afar. As the storm rolled back, the huge flesh and blood corpse statues began to condense and resurrect again. Just after breathing a sigh of relief, Mr. Hui and his men immediately felt a solemn in their hearts. The flesh and blood corpse was like a roar, and the sound was full of resentment, as if countless dying people were struggling and roaring. At the same time, its physical body is also creeping and changing little by little. The countless limbs on its body seemed to have come alive, and the corpse that was pieced together again showed its head from its rotten flesh. "not good!" Master Hui Er didn''t know what had happened to this flesh-and-blooded corpse statue, but he also knew that the more strange the changes in the cemetery, the more we could not release them and let them develop. Master Hui Er took out another topaz talisman, and more blood-colored inscriptions were engraved on this talisman. "Kill!" Mr. Hui activates the talisman and turns into golden lights, killing the flesh and blood corpse. Others also realized that the situation was not very good, so they took action, including swords, talismans, magic power, strangled the flesh and blood corpse statues, and the large and small corpses it hatched. The scene was extremely **** and intense. After trying his best to kill for a while, the corpse statue finally stopped. But this flesh-and-blooded corpse statue still seems to be immortal. No matter how it is killed, it can still be resurrected slowly. Master Hui Er''s face was pale, "What is this? Why is it endless..." There is not much spiritual power left on his body, and his natal magic weapon is a little dim. If he continues to fight like this, he will definitely be exhausted to death. After pondering for a while, Master Hui gritted his teeth and said, "No, I''ll take it away first and then think of a solution." The others also knew the pros and cons of this and nodded one after another. Everyone then took out their means and launched the last wave of offensives, and then took advantage of the recovery of the flesh and blood corpse statue and retreated quickly. But once Master Hui retreated, he cut off the formation and lost the Feng Shui system to suppress the copper coffin. The top jade talisman exploded, and the Taoist seal script around it was completely annihilated. Without these restrictions, the flesh and blood corpse statue''s body revived faster, but in just a few moments, it wriggled and returned to the giant. Seeing that everyone was about to run away, the flesh and blood corpse seemed to be furious. Two huge deformed arms kept waving in the deep pit, like two huge pythons, stirring up dust and blood in the sky, intending to hunt down the escaped Erye Hui and others. But no matter how long its arms are, they have limits. And it hatched from a copper coffin, it seems that it cannot be separated from a copper coffin. Therefore, no one was caught in the Golden Dan realm. As he watched Master Hui and his men escape further and further away, the "flesh" that reached his mouth flew away. The flesh and blood corpse seemed to be furious. Accompanied by countless ferocious roars, corpses began to divide into its body with all their strength. These corpse evil spirits are hatched from its flesh, mixed with its corpse poison and death aura, just like its "born child". The offspring of the flesh-and-blooded corpse separated from its flesh, spreading its teeth and claws, and then shaped like a tide, chasing towards the fleeing people. These "born children" of corpses are dense and continuous, which makes Master Hui numb on his scalp. Even the ink painting was shocked. He hid on the edge of the deep pit, and the flesh and blood corpse seemed to be unable to hurt him. But these separated corpses and offspring are different. Once you are flooded by these corpse tides, you will definitely die without a place to bury yourself. Ink painting didn''t hesitate and ran away immediately. In the chaos, Mo Hua''s escaped also attracted another person''s idea. This person is the mouse. When he saw Mo Hua''s figure, he was like a cat who saw a mouse, and immediately greedy and chased Mo Hua uncontrollably. In his mind, this tomb robbing must have been completed. Such a huge corpse statue cannot be killed at all, so it would be great if it could escape. Since this trip is destined to be useless, it is better to grab the ink painting and ask for the whereabouts of the gold-touching talisman. As long as you get the gold talisman, you will fly far away. After that, we will change our appearance and look for that great opportunity. Mouse''s eyes were slightly red, and Yin Tang began to turn black, and his face was gloomy and chased Mo Hua. The corpse chased him, and he chased the ink painting. This is different from the situation in the fork road. Previously, in the fork road, the ink painting could still move around and move with his body skills, leaving room for room for maneuver. But now, a large group of corpses are chasing behind. Both of them could only run forward. If Mo Hua used the water step and dodged left and right a few times, he would easily be caught up by the corpse behind him. Once submerged in the tide of corpses, the dense zombies are caught by their hands and their teeth are gnawed over. There is no room for dodging. No matter how good your bodywork is, it is useless. Therefore, ink painting can only run straight. But Shuishui is not good at long-distance galloping. He still builds the foundation. If he continues to run like this, he will be constantly pulled into the distance by the mouse and eventually fall into the hands of the mouse. Mo Hua''s brow frowned slightly. He was chased by this dead mouse several times, endlessly, and he lost his patience. Mo Hua''s face gradually became colder. The mouse didn''t notice it, and focused on how to catch the ink paintings and where to ask about these things after the capture. Finally, another stick of incense ran away. The mouse is almost only one arm away from the ink painting, and you can touch it with just reaching out. A flash of light flashed in his eyes, and the mouse immediately stretched out his rough big hand and grabbed Mo Hua''s shoulder. Then, he caught it. The mouse looked very happy, and his eyes became much more greedy. But he was not happy for long. The next moment, the mist dissipated and Mo Hua''s figure disappeared directly from his hands. Mouse looked stunned and couldn''t help looking up. At this time, he saw a pair of golden eyes. In his eyes, the prison was severe, the sword energy was vast, and the sharp sword intent directly broke through the air and slashed into the mouse''s eyes. A violent stinging pain came. The mouse roared, covered his eyes, and his body couldn''t help but stagnate, and then his soul trembled and his heart was frightened: "What an evil thing is this..." Before he could think about it, he felt his hands **** his shoulders, and at the same time, he pulled his calves. Not only that, his body, his head, was grabbed by corpses everywhere. There was also a corpse who opened his sharp teeth and began to chew on his head... The mouse, who was frightened by the Sword of the Sword, stopped for a moment and was caught up by the dense corpse. The mouse was shocked and struggled hard, but the more corpses he broke free, the more corpses he crawled onto his body. But for a moment, he was flooded by the tide of corpse. Mo Hua didn''t look back, he didn''t have the time to go. At this life-and-death moment of being chased by the corpse tide, it is already the limit that he can take the time to cast a water shadow illusion body and add a sword eye of the God of Shock. Even the Sword of the Sword was only used for a moment. After that, he ran to the distance without looking back. Running all the time, I ran to the tunnel in front of the underground palace, Mo Hua finally breathed a sigh of relief. This is their way when they came and the only way out. Mo Hua immediately got into the tunnel, and there seemed to be no corpse behind him chasing him. When Mo Hua looked back, he saw that the corpse was as evil as water, but most of them gathered next to the flesh and blood statues, and the less they went out. When we reached the edge of the tunnel, there were only a few left. The bronze coffin and the corpse statue are the same as the same source and root, and the corpse statue cannot be separated from the bronze coffin. And these hatched corpses and the huge flesh-and-blooded corpses are like "mother and son in their hearts", and they seem to be too far away from the corpse. Mo Hua breathed a little relieved. "Little brother." Someone called him, Mo Hua turned his head and found that it was Master Hui Er. In addition to Master Hui Er, there were also Shi Tou and the monks in black robe who were gathered in the tunnel at this time. These people are Jindan, and their strength is stronger than Mohua. When they encounter danger, they run faster, so they also avoid the corpse tide. But at this time, everyone''s aura was weak, and it was obvious that they had just fought with the flesh and blood corpse, and they were exhausted. Master Hui Er stared at Mo Hua and asked, "Little brother... are you okay?" Mo Hua''s face showed the glory of surviving the disaster, and nodded and said, "I''m lucky and escaped." Master Hui Er breathed a sigh of relief, his eyes flashed slightly: "It''s fine." Mo Hua walked into the tunnel. After walking a few steps, a dull and dull voice suddenly sounded: "Where is the mouse?" "Rat?" Mr. Hui was slightly stunned, and then he had the intention to look around and found that there was indeed a mouse missing in the crowd. And the person who asked was Shi Tou. Shi Tou frowned, then looked at Mo Hua and said: "When I ran away, I saw the mouse running away with you. There was no reason you escaped. He didn''t escape. Where is the mouse?" Among the Erye Hui and his group, although Mr. Pi is a foundation-building company, he has a special status. Mr. Hui Er is the leader, and Shi Tou and Mouse have the best friendship. Therefore, at this moment, he was the only one who cared about the mouse. Mo Hua shook his head, "I just want to escape, I don''t know the rest..." Shitou stared at Mo Hua and looked at him, feeling a little suspicious, but after thinking about it, he felt it was impossible. It is unlikely that a foundation-building attempt can kill the golden elixir. Just at this moment, a heavy sound of footsteps came from the entrance of the tunnel. Mo Hua''s heart trembled slightly. When he looked back, he saw rats covered in blood, with rotten flesh, and full of biting marks on his body, walking step by step. His face was full of resentment and his eyes were covered with blood. He stared at Mo Hua and said: "You little devil, you... kill me..." (This chapter ends) ~ Please leave for a day Take a day off I have been typing every day, and I have been sitting for too long, and my body is a little uncomfortable. Take a leave and take a break, and I will make it up at the end of the month. (This chapter ends) Chapter 954 Appear Chapter 954 Appear Mo Hua''s face changed, and he immediately without hesitation, he lightly lowered his feet and ran to Master Hui Er with his body. The **** rat stretched out his hand and pointed at Mo Hua tremblingly, "Little beast, I''ll kill you..." Everyone looked at the ink painting. Mo Hua looked scared. Mr. Hui frowned, "Mouse, what did he do to you?" The mouse wanted to say something, but as soon as he opened his mouth, his throat choked, and he spit out a mouthful of blood, and he couldn''t say anything. His eyes were covered with blood and resentment, and he wanted to kill Mo Hua and get to the point of being quick. Mo Hua whispered to Master Hui Er: "Is he bitten by a big zombie, and the corpse poison is so poisoned that he can''t speak?" Master Hui Er looked at the tragic situation of the mouse and looked solemn. Shi Tou felt unbearable and said, "Second Master, let''s fight with you, brothers, save the mouse." Mr. Hui showed hesitation. Second Master! Master Hui Er sighed, then took out a bottle of pills and a talisman of peace. The elixir and the calming talisman seem to be non-objects, and Mr. Hui doesnt have much in his hands, so it hurts to take it out. He wanted to treat the mouse, but the mouse seemed to have lost his spirit. The blue and black on the seal hall became thicker and thicker, and his eyes became redder and redder. He only stared at the Mo Hua, his eyes full of murderous intent. "Has the evil poison been completely attacked..." Mo Hua said silently in her heart. Seeing the mouse roaring, he wanted to pounce on Mo Hua. Master Hui Er immediately said, "Stone, stop him." "Okay." Shitou rushed forward and blocked the mouse. Mouse''s mind became increasingly unclear and began to attack Shi Tou, but he was seriously injured and had no spiritual power to dispatch his spiritual power. He had a golden elixir power, and one in ten was not saved, so he was soon taken down by Shi Tou. Shi Tou was concerned about friendship and did not take any serious action. Master Hui Er took out the spiritual liquid, cleaned the mouse''s wound, and then fed his pill to the mouse, and burned the fragrance of An Shen. In the fragrance, Master Hui Er put the calming jade talisman in his hand on mouse''s forehead. The clear light radiated, and the mouse became quiet indeed. "Constrain yourself and keep your heart, forget everything, and everything will not be tied to your heart." Mr. Hui said in a deep voice. The mouse seemed to have really heard it. The blue-black blue-black of his Yin Tang disappeared a little, and the blood in his eyes faded a lot. Mo Hua looked at Master Hui Er and thought to himself that Master Hui Er knew a lot about the tricks in the cemetery. He may not be able to really understand the evil things, but how to drive away evil spirits and suppress some sinister things in the tombs, these tomb robbers should have some old traditions. Under the suppression of the jade talisman, mouse''s "greed" faded a lot. But Mo Hua frowned. If this mouse really wakes up, it will be a little annoying. The gold-touching talisman is indeed on me. This mouse guessed right. If he comes back to life, under the influence of greed, he will keep staring at himself like a mad dog. Moreover, under the pursuit of the corpse, he had already exposed the Sword of the Sword in front of him. No matter whether he knows the background of this sword technique or not, he cannot be kept. Ink painting looked around. Among the people in this group, he is the only one who is not Jindan. Standing in the crowd, he is like a little sheep among a group of evil wolves. Therefore, you must hide the trump card that is threatening to the golden elixir and never let the mouse speak out. But now, the mouse not only did not die, but gradually improved. Whether it is his body or his divine thoughts. Ink painting frowned. "The golden elixir is indeed different... It''s not that easy to kill..." If you want to kill the golden elixir, it is best to take action. And my current cultivation level, whether it is spiritual consciousness or spiritual power, does not exceed the scope of foundation building. I want to kill a golden elixir by just a glance at the God-Shocking Eye Technique. Sure enough, it is still a bit of a matter of course... Master Hui Er is still using the jade talisman to suppress the evil thoughts and corpse poison on the mouse. Mouse''s eyes became clearer. But this jade talisman is still a bit shallow, and there is no way to really eradicate the evil spirits in the mouse''s sea of ??consciousness. Evil spirits are not good people, and they are not so easy to remove. In addition, he was bitten by the vast number of corpse offspring in the bronze coffin, and at this time, the evil thoughts were already very deep in his mind. Master Hui Er can suppress it at most. As expected by Mo Hua, the mouse''s face soon changed and his expression gradually became ferocious. "Don''t think too much, keep your mind." Mr. Hui said sternly, "Otherwise, once the mind is lost, the corpse poison will penetrate into your mind, and I will not be able to save you." The mouse also knew the pros and cons, so he immediately gritted his teeth and tried not to think about anything. But there were still various desires in his mind. There is even a bloodthirsty desire that is like a corpse, gradually growing. Mo Hua looked at the mouse and looked around again. The thoughts of Mr. Hui Er and Shi Tou were all on the mouse. The four monks in black robe also meditated and adjusted their breathing and restored their strength. They seemed to not worry about the life or death of a tomb robber. Mo Hua''s thoughts moved slightly, rubbed his thumb, took out the gold-touching talisman from the **** ring, and then held it in his hand, and played with it for a while. The mouse seemed to have some awareness, and looked at the ink painting like a devil. With a look, he saw the tooth talisman in his hand, which was engraved with gold and silver, and was shiny and shiny. Mouse''s pupils suddenly widened, and his heart couldn''t help but beat wildly. He looked up at the ink painting. Mo Hua smiled at him, and this smile was a bit innocent and evil, like a cat playing with a mouse. This smile evoked evil thoughts. Mouse''s mental defense was broken instantly. "You are you..." The mouse gritted his teeth and almost slashed his teeth. He knew that he had been deceived and teased by this kid. But at the same time, a stronger desire swallowed his reason, and mouse''s eyes turned red in an instant. A stream of evil spirit covered his face. "not good!" Seeing that his calm talisman was covered with cracks, Mr. Hui shouted immediately: "Stone, take the chain." Shi Tou took out the chain and wanted to lock the rat with red eyes, which looked like crazy. But the next moment, the mouse roared, and immediately a stream of black blood swam throughout his body, his arms swelled, broke free from the chains of the stone, and then rushed towards Mo Hua. But before he could pounce on Mo Hua, Master Hui Er took out his knife and slashed it on mouse''s leg. The mouse staggered and fell to the ground, and soon wanted to get up again. Master Hui Er stepped forward and used his natal shield to suppress the mouse. Shi Tou also took the opportunity to step forward and locked the mouse firmly with chains. The mouse couldn''t break free for a moment, and he struggled and roared, as if he was a zombie. Mr. Hui Er sighed, "It''s beginning to ''tissue'', there''s nothing we can do." "Isn''t that..." Shi Tou frowned. Master Hui Er was a little reluctant, but still had to say: "According to convention, once a tomb robber is poisoned by corpses and begins to ''corm-turn'', he has to be killed to avoid disaster." Shi Tou also understands this rule. But when he was thinking about his brothers'' fight, he still didn''t want the mouse to die. "Second Master, why not..." Shi Tou said carefully, "Bundle the mouse and lock it aside. Let''s take a look after a while?" "If he improves, he can still take it out. Then he hires an alchemist to remove poison and evil spirits and ward off evil spirits. Maybe he can restore his mind. Even if his cultivation is ruined, it''s good that he can save his life." Master Hui Er fell into deep thought when he heard this. He had no good feelings for this mouse. What''s more, just in front of the Ming brass coffin, the flesh and blood corpse seemed to want to kill him. Everyone helped him, but the mouse became selfish and stood by. But he didn''t want to kill the mouse either. After all, after working together for so many years, I have to care about some love. Just as Master Hui Er was about to nod, Mo Hua''s muttering sounded in his ear, "The thing is clearly in his hands, why should I kill me to silence me?" This sentence is very low, with a hint of slightness, and is undetectable. Thingsin his hands. Master Hui Er was a little confused and lost his mind. Without him noticed it, a wisp of thought buried in his heart slowly grew. Mr. Hui struggled for a moment and shook his head: "In the tomb robbery industry, rules are rules. Keeping him alive, once the corpse is completely transformed, it will cause big trouble." Life and death have fate, wealth and honor are in heaven. "This is the ancestral teaching. Since you have eaten this bowl of rice, you should be mentally prepared." At the same time, the rat''s corpse became more and more serious, and his body began to rot and pus. At the same time, his pupils contracted, and the whites of his eyes became more and more ferocious. Shi Tou has nothing to say. Master Hui Er sighed, "Mouse, I''m sorry." Then he took out the long knife, stained with chicken blood, wiped it with a yellow talisman, raised it high, and chopped off the mouse''s head with one knife. Mouse''s head, his eyes wide open, as if he was dying with his eyes open. But his body was still like a zombie, struggling constantly. Master Hui Er took out some fire talismans, detonated them, and burned the mouse''s body. But without leaving any trace, he stuffed the mouse''s storage bag into his arms. The third-grade fire burned the mouse''s corpse into black charcoal. The mouse died just like that. Master Hui Er glanced at the mouse''s body, sacrificed a glass of wine, and whispered, "Don''t blame brothers." Shi Tou also looked at the rat''s "coke" corpse, then turned his head to look at Master Hui Er, with his eyes very strange. Mo Hua also looked at the mouse, then silently looked at Master Hui Er, thinking in his heart. First of all, he has no idea about the evil things. But he has a little experience in how to incubate, stimulate and inspire evil thoughts. Human evil thoughts are probably the desires that are free from one''s own desires. The wall stands thousands of feet high, and there is no desire to be strong. On the contrary, once a person has the desire to be greedy, he will become weak, easily stupid, and easily destroy himself. There are actually no smart people in this world. In the face of desire, everyone is stupid. "Learn to understand people''s desires and use them to destroy themselves..." Insight into other peoples desires can manipulate others. In a sense, it is somewhat similar to the "Taoxin Demon" of Master. But the more specific method is not clear about ink painting. Moreover, his current experience of "manipulating people''s hearts" is very superficial and the effect is not perfect. If you do it next time, you should do it more concealedly and more planned... Mo Hua was thinking secretly in her mind. For a moment, everyone had their own thoughts. The mouse died, and the matter came to an end, but the tomb robbery was not over yet. People die for money, and birds die for food. They naturally cannot return empty-handed when they take this trip. Master Hui Er thought for a while and said to the four monks in black robe: "Everyone, according to the previous agreement, if there are treasures in this tomb, you will be divided into 50% of the total. If there are no treasures, the commission will be doubled." Now Mr. Pi is dead, mouse is dead. The commission doubled again. The commissions left by Mr. Hui and the other two were a considerable amount. The premise is that these black-robed monks have faith in their words and will not be able to rely on their debts. As if he saw Master Hui Ers thoughts, the old man in black nodded and said, Mr. Hui Ers sake, dont worry, what he said will be counted naturally. The old man''s tone was calm, and Master Hui was relieved a little, and then said: Since thats the case, we have three choices at the moment: "First, let''s withdraw now. Although you will be given a double commission, we have also lost two companions who have lived and died." "All the two sides have losses, but our losses are even greater. After all, if the spirit stone is gone, you can still make another profit, but if the companion dies, that means you really die." "Secondly, we go to other places to hunt for treasures. The flesh and blood corpse seems too cruel. We avoid its sharp edge. If we go to other places, we may find some treasures, and at the same time, we will not become food that will become corpse-like animals." "Third, we are trying to kill the flesh and blood corpse statue." "The flesh and blood corpse statue hatched from the copper coffin. If you kill the flesh and blood corpse statue, you can touch the bottom of the coffin." "Good things that are buried with you are usually placed under the coffin. The greater the risk, the greater the benefit." "But as you can see, this corpse looks too strong, we may not be its opponent, and it is not worth taking such a big risk..." Master Hui Erchen Chen Mings pros and cons, and then looked at several black-robed monks, "I wonder what you want to do?" Four monks in black robe were a little silent for a moment. Mo Hua''s throat moved slightly, but she didn''t speak. He really wanted to kill this "flesh and flesh corpse statue". Keep it, and in time, you might really develop the "Tao evil". At that time, everyone in Gushan City will probably die. Moreover, Mo Hua thought about it for a long time and found a familiar breath from the body of this flesh-and-blooded corpse statue of Gushan. This wisp of breath is very similar to the wisp of chaos, evil, deformed and hideous aura he sensed at the node of the Divine Power Tree. There must be a relationship between the two. The nodes of the Tree of Divine Power are the keys to the evil **** sacrifice system. Then the core of this flesh-and-blooded corpse statue is likely to be an "evil fetus". Killing this corpse statue may even expose the "evil fetus". But what he said doesn''t count. Moreover, if this flesh-and-blooded corpse statue is really the prototype of the third-grade Taoist evil that has not been hatched, it will also possess the power of the law to a certain extent, immortal and endless. If you want to kill it, relying solely on the few golden elixirs present may not work... As soon as Mo Hua thought of this, he heard the old man in black robe say: "Kill this flesh-and-blooded corpse statue and dig its coffin." Mr. Hui frowned, "Old sir, this may be..." "Can kill." A trace of brilliance appeared in the eyes of the old man in black robe. "A ray of ''qi'' was born in this corpse statue. If the qi is not destroyed, this thing will not die, and it will continue to resurrect." "So, as long as you find a way to calm this wisp of ''qi'' first, you can avoid its resurrection power and kill this flesh-and-blooded corpse statue!" "I''m angry..." Master Hui Er frowned and puzzled. This is the first time he has heard this word. But ink painting was shocked: This old monk is definitely not an ordinary person... "How to calm down...this so-called ''angry''?" asked Mr. Hui. "I have my own way," said the old man in black. "I would like to ask Master Hui to take action and use the Maoshan formation and talismans he passed down from his family to kill this flesh-and-blooded corpse statue with us." Mr. Hui pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "Okay." After that, everyone discussed for a while and then began to formally kill the huge and ferocious flesh-and-blooded corpse statue in the Gushan tomb, the bright brass coffin. But there is nothing wrong with ink painting. This is a third-grade battle situation, not a way to identify positions and find ways, break the formation, and with Mo Hua''s current cultivation and strength, he still cannot participate. What''s more, the one who wants to kill is not ordinary corpses. But a terrifying big zombie with the prototype of "Tao evil". No one expected him either. Even the old man in black robe did not bring him when he was discussing with Master Hui. Mo Hua could only hide from a distance and watch. The digital golden elixirs present were all decisive people. After discussing the tactics, they began to take action. Is the stone a physical cultivation or can only sell coolies to conduct frontal attacks and defenses. The one who relies on Mr. Hui to live is also hidden deeper, and it is his inheritance of Maoshan Dao. Including Taoist seal script array, topaz blood pattern talisman, etc. These things seem to have a restraining effect on corpse-like evil things. Soon, with the roar of countless unjust souls, a heart-wrenching roar sounded, and a battle with flesh and blood corpse statues began again. The light golden light lit up, Taoist seal script appeared, and under the suppression of the topaz blood talisman, everyone took all their strength to fight against the flesh and blood corpse. The scene is still the same as the beginning. The statue of a corpse like a hill raised the sticky arms of the corpse, stirring up a scarlet blood rain, mixed with corrosive yin energy, and wanted to put the monk in front of him to death and swallow it as bait. Mr. Hui and his men used their own methods to compete with this flesh-and-blooded corpse. After the light of various Taoist laws was destroyed, the flesh and blood corpse statues were defeated and condensed again. After that, the anger became stronger and the murderous aura became colder. The overall aura was stronger every time. The more revived, the stronger the flesh and blood corpse image will be. Master Hui gritted his teeth to support him. On the other side, after the flesh and blood corpse was defeated and then reunited. After repeating this three times, the old man in black robe finally took action. The distance is far away and the ink painting cannot be seen clearly. He could only vaguely see that the ancestor took out a piece of bone, then worshiped something, and then pinched his hand, and there was a wisp of energy in the dark, like a chain, locking the heart of the flesh and blood corpse. "Bone?" Mo Hua was stunned. Before he could think about it, he heard another shocking roar. This roar was like a dragon''s roar. Mo Hua''s pupils shook and he immediately turned his head to look at it. Then he saw a man in black robe standing in front of the huge flesh-and-blooded corpse in the distance. This big man was tall and strong, and he was not weak at all in front of the huge corpse statue. With a roar, the big man swung his punch. The fist was extremely powerful, just under Mo Hua''s nose, and the fist was powerful and made a dragon''s phantom. dragon? ! Mo Hua''s heart trembled. And this big man spitted a dragon roar and punched out with a dragon shadow, which was extremely powerful. The remaining force shocked his black robe to break inch by inch, revealing the body cast by copper and iron, and the one on his back, densely packed with blue, black and red, and majestic and terrifying dragon patterns. Its him! The pupils of ink painting shrank. Along the way, the man who did not speak a word was the one who commanded the Demon Sect, raising blood pool, committed a huge murderous crime, escaped from the encirclement of Taixu Sect and the Dao Tingsi of Qianxue, and was later wanted by the Dao Tingsi, and was commanded by the Dao Tingsi, who was unknown. And what he had tattoos on his back was exactly what he was looking for... Four symbols Qinglong Formation Map! Mo Hua''s face was still shocked, but his subordinates had already begun to instinctively mark the formation patterns. At the same time, he calculated in his heart that he took advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to deduce the Four Symbols Qinglong Array Map, one stroke at a time... (This chapter ends) Chapter 955 Dragon Picture Chapter 955 Dragon Picture The tomb is deep in the pit, above the bright brass coffin, and the fierce battle continues. In the **** storm, the remaining limbs were everywhere in the sky. The huge flesh-and-blooded corpse statue, waving its arms, commanding hundreds of corpses, roaring angrily like monsters. Opposite him, the man in black robe was carrying an evil dragon, and his body was full of blood. With all his strength, the four-syllable Qinglong Formation was able to compete with the huge corpse statue. This great man can knock out a dragon shadow with every punch. Every dragon shadow, accompanied by the dragon''s roar, rushed away with amazing power, and stormed the huge flesh-and-blooded corpse statue. The evil dragon is extremely powerful, and even this powerful flesh-and-blooded corpse statue cannot resist it. Large pieces of flesh and blood limbs were scattered by the dragon fist, disappearing, and turning into ashes. Such a powerful power not only caused the flesh and blood corpse to be frightened and angry, but also caused the other people to feel ups and downs. Especially Master Hui Er''s face was full of shock. "Is this... dragon?!" He never expected that the man who didn''t say a word along the way would be so terrifying as the evil dragon. Shi Tou was also shocked. Even the other three monks in black robe were excited and had different expressions. The old man in black robe looked arrogant and had a hint of fanaticism. The young man in black robe looked envious and murmured, "Is this... the dragon in the Great Wilderness..." Another man in black robe broke free from the black robe during the full battle, revealing his strong body like a bear and the hideous demonic pattern on his back. The man in black robe killed a corpse with bare hands, then raised his head and looked at the figure covered in dragon patterns, his eyes full of longing. And there is a hint of jealousy and greed in this desire. The monks present were either shocked or thoughts. Only ink paintings, working hard in secret, calculate the formation patterns and "steal" the formation. With the corpse energy all over the sky, as well as the surging spiritual power and blood energy, the ink painting hid in the distance, used the Tianji Weiju and Tianji Derivative Calculation to increase each other, and peeked at this top-secret picture of the Four Elephants of the Great Wilderness Qinglong Array. In his eyes, black, white and gold were intertwined. The powerful mind power poured out like a flood. All kinds of ancient and mysterious, with the meaning of the prehistoric world, and the vigorous and innocent array patterns are presented one by one in their hearts through derivation. At the same time, the ink painting uses hand to draw the ground, outlining the ink patterns, and quickly record these array patterns on the ground one by one. On the gray and black ground, ink marks gradually emerged, like claws of the claws of the blue dragon, splicing them one by one. First there are dragon claws, then dragon scales, dragon tail, dragon body, dragon fins... A dragon shape outlined with array patterns is presented little by little... all the way to the dragon head. But just at the head of the dragon, the whole dragon was stuck. Yansuan suddenly slowed down. The sea of ??consciousness in Mo Hua began to feel a needle-like pain, and his spiritual consciousness gradually dried up. The decomposition under the blessing of the weird calculation gradually exceeded the load limit he could bear, and Mo Hua''s eyes began to feel a little swollen and painful, as if blood was about to flow out... It seems that there is a bottleneck that is stuck on the path of decomposition. No matter how hard he works or persists, he can''t get over this bottleneck and cannot calculate the entire dragon. Blood was about to flow out of the corners of his eyes, and the stinging pain in the sea of ??consciousness became even sharper. Mo Hua knew that it was really at its limit, so he had no choice but to stop calculating. "The spiritual consciousness is still not enough, and the peak of the nineteen-line pattern is not enough..." "The weird calculations and decompositions are still not in a bad mood." Mo Hua sighed, then gently rubbed the corners of his eyes and looked down at the array map on the ground. The Four Symbols Qinglong Formation, the complete array diagram shows a dragon shape, but now this dragon lacks a dragon head. The body part has eighteen lines in total. Ink painting can only be deduced to this point if it works hard. The remaining array pattern of the head of the Azure Dragon exceeded the limit of the current spiritual consciousness and calculation of Mo Hua, and he could not deduce it. Based on the residual diagram calculated, the complete Four Symbols Qinglong Array diagram may be nineteen patterns, but more likely, it is an ultimate array with more than twenty patterns or even twenty patterns. In other words, the Qinglong Formation under the command of the Demon Sect is not only the Four Symbol Formation of the Great Wilderness, but also the Divine Beast Formation in the Four Symbol Formation, but also the No-Speed ??Evil Formation above the Second Level Twenty Patterns. "What a pity..." Mo Hua sighed in his heart. If his spiritual consciousness and tricks are stronger, he might be able to fully calculate the formation diagram. Not as good as now, there are claws and tails, but no heads. "But it seems useless to calculate it..." Mo Hua looked at it again, and the incomplete Qinglong Array Diagram he had just calculated was gradually frowning. Although it is a dragon, it is bony, with rebellious lines, sharp minions and teeth, and a sense of evil in its majesty. "This is an evil formation..." If it is an evil formation, then you can''t learn it. Mo Hua will not be arrogant and ignore the warnings of Master, Mr. Xun, and the senior elders along the way. You wont really be stupid, and you will be smart enough to learn evil formations. If you dont listen to your elders, you will suffer a loss in front of you. He can still distinguish between good and evil. "What should I do if my natal formation map...?" "What should I do with this incomplete Four Symbols Qinglong Formation Map?" Get rid of evil and transform into righteousness? Where can I get the complete array diagram? Its impossible to kill this powerful leader of the Demon Sect, take off the skin on his back, and then copy it down, right? Mo Hua frowned. But time is urgent, and he has no time to think about it. The array diagram calculated by Yan was copied on a jade slip and put it in a ring. Then, the traces of Yan was wiped off on the ground. Ink painting was relieved and then looked up at the battlefield in the distance. The battle with the flesh and blood corpse statues continues, but it is gradually coming to an end. In the late stage of the Jindan realm, the leader of the Demon Sect, who was carrying the Four Symbols Qinglong Evil Formation, was terrifyingly powerful in killing. The resurrection of the flesh and blood corpse statue was suppressed by the piece of white bone sacrificed by the old man in black robe. Its heart was also tied tightly by that white ray of energy. "That piece of bone, isn''t it... a dragon bone?" "Can dragon bone suppress the aura of evil Taoism?" Mo Hua''s eyes were slightly brighter. This was the first time he knew about this. And with the suppression of the dragon bones, the "qi" on the body of the flesh and blood corpse is indeed gradually fading. Without the power of the law of qi, the seemingly powerful flesh-and-blooded corpse statue is just a huge "walking corpse", and is no match for everyone at all. After dozens of rounds, with a loud bang, the flesh and blood corpse seemed to be hit on the head by the commander of the Demon Sect, and the black and red dragon shadow pierced through its head. The corpse collapsed like flesh and blood, collapsed. The dead energy and yin energy also lost their foundation and gradually dissipated. This huge flesh-and-blooded corpse statue was killed. Without the foundation of flesh and blood and the nourishment of yin energy, the wisp of "private energy" suppressed by the dragon bones is thus dim. Win Master Hui Er was a little unbelievable, and then looked at the leader of the Demon Sect who was carrying the evil dragon and was proudly in his eyes. A deep fear and fear surged in his eyes. In just a moment, he made up his mind and bowed to the old men in black robe: "Everyone, after killing this evil beast, my mission has been completed. I will say goodbye first." "Let''s wait." said the old man in black robe. Master Hui was in a state of stagnation. The old man in black robe said, "This corpse seems to be killed, and the bronze coffin is right in front of him. Don''t Master Hui want to get a share of the pie?" Mr. Hui forced a smile and said, "I didn''t do much to kill the corpse statue. I didn''t receive any reward without any merits, so I naturally didn''t dare to share this benefit." The old man in black robe shook his head, "You and I have something to say first, and after the matter is done, we will divide the amount by 50%. Now that things are done, how can I break my promise?" Master Hui Er''s heart was nervous. He had already realized that he had entered the tiger''s den. This group of black-robed monks are real demon cultivators, and they are incredibly powerful and can even cultivate evil dragons. All those who have something to do with the dragon are amazing. Master Hui Er doesnt want to trek into this muddy water anymore. If you can pull out at this time, hold the mouse''s storage bag in your arms, and catch a young "genius formation master" and go back to raise him and work hard for you, you won''t lose money no matter how you think about it. But it is obvious that the old man in black robe does not intend to let him go. These people have ruthless cultivation methods and kill all the flesh and blood corpses, let alone themselves. Mr. Hui had no choice but to bite the bullet and said, "Then... it''s better to obey your orders than respect." The old man in black robe waved at the ink painting in the distance again. Mo Hua was stunned, but still ran over. The old man in black robe said, "Little brother, you can choose one of the things in the coffin later." "Really?" Mo Hua was a little surprised. "Natural." The old man in black robe nodded, "You have also made efforts to rob the tomb this time, so you should also take a treasure." "Thank you, senior." Mo Hua was flattered on the surface, but he was muttering in his heart: Why do this old man give me something? What was his idea? Of course, Mo Hua also had some vague expectations in her heart. What treasures would be buried in such a large bright brass coffin? After that, everyone worked together to clean up the Ming brass coffin, burned the zombie''s flesh and blood, and then began to search for the coffin. But after the residual limbs were cleaned and the rotten flesh was burned, the bottom of the huge coffin was empty and there was nothing. There is no tomb owner, no burial objects. There is no trace of the "evil fetus" that Mo Hua wants to find. It seems that the entire copper coffin is buried with these dead bodies. Seeing this, Master Hui Er thought of something and his face changed. The old men in black robe were also silent. The young man in black frowned and pondered for a moment, looked up at the old man, and said with a cold voice: "Second Elder, this is different from what you said before." "Young Master Xuan, don''t be impatient." The old man in black robe had a hoarse voice, but looking at his expression, he was also somewhat puzzled. It seems that during this trip, I didnt find what they wanted. And the situation in front of them was beyond their expectations. Mo Hua lowered her head, showing no sensation on the surface, but her mind kept moving. He probably figured it out. Among these four black-robed monks, the demon cultivator with dragon patterns is the leader of the Demon Sect. Another person who is like a bear is the "Elder Bear" of the Demon Sect. He was also the "flying fish" that Daotingsi and Taixu Sect last time joined forces to encircle the Demon Sect. At the same time, according to Elder Xunziyou, this "Elder Xiong" is exactly one of the three demon cultivators in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley of the Demon Hunting Mountain. When Mo Hua entered the Wan Yao Valley, he sneaked in while these three demon cultivators went out, so he did not meet these three demon cultivators directly. Elder Xunziyou also said before that one of these three demon cultivators died in the Demon Refining Mountain, but I dont know how he died. There are thick and long claw marks on the chest, as if they were killed by the disguise. The storage bag is gone, and the skin with demon patterns is also cut off. It is impossible to tell which demon cultivator it is. The other is the snake demon elder. When Yan Luoshan surrounded and suppressed the Demon Sect, he was beheaded by Elder Xunziyou. The last one is the big bear and creepy man in front of him. He is also the only surviving Golden Pill Demon Cultivator in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley. As for the old man in black robe, he was called the "Second Elder"... Mo Hua thought about it and felt that he should be the "Second Elder" who was the most experienced and second only to the "Second Elder" under the command of the Demon Sect. But arent these two elders dead? Is it a fraud to die? Or has the cicada escaped? Mo Hua frowned, a little confused. When he calculated before, he was pretty good at calculating. In a sense, these three people all had some connections with him. The only exception is this young man. The second elder called him "Prince Xuan". Judging from the mastery of the Demon Sect through the Thunder Magnetic Formation, there is no such person as "Prince Xuan" within the Demon Sect. And Mo Hua was sure that he had never seen him before. Then who is he? What connection can you have with yourself? The strangest thing is, why did these golden elixirs of the Demon Sect run to Gushan to dig this tomb? What is their purpose? Why was this tomb built? Why was it built in the Shen familys mine? Why are there so many corpses in the Ming brass coffin? Where did these corpses come from? Mine...Shen Family...Dao Xiang... Ink paintings were full of doubts and their eyes gradually became cold. "Is it true that we found the wrong place?" The boy in black robe who was called "Young Master Xuan" frowned, "The Shen family''s mine is so big, and the tomb we are looking for may not be built here." "Otherwise, there would be nothing in this bright brass coffin..." "The Shen family has also built other tombs? Is this tomb used to cover up people''s efforts?" Master Hui''s eyes flashed and he remained silent. Just at this moment, Mo Hua suddenly remembered something and asked: "Where is Shen Qingsheng?" "Shen Qingsheng?" "It was just the son of the Shen family who was arrested together." Mo Hua said, "Where are others?" "This..." Mr. Hui and his men looked at each other for a moment. "It seems... lost?" When did it lose it? "It seems..." Shi Tou recalled, "When he was on the fork road before." Shen Qingsheng was escorted by the mouse. The first time everyone was attacked by a group of corpses, they got separated, and the mouse was only concerned about grabbing the ink painting, so naturally he threw Shen Qingsheng away. And Shen Qingsheng is optional. No one cares whether it is life or death, and it is forgotten for a moment. Now I am robbing the tomb and robbing an empty coffin. Mo Hua remembered the Shen family, and then he remembered Shen Qingsheng as well. "The young master of the Shen family..." The old man in black robe frowned and said slowly, "Find him and ask for something." Mr. Hui nodded. So the group returned the same way. But everyone knew in their hearts that there were disasters in the fork road and so many changes occurred in the underground palace. It was hard to say whether Shen Qingsheng could be found. Even if he is found, whether he is dead or alive is still an unknown. But I have to find it anyway. Because I returned to the fork road, the ground formations inside were densely packed and the tunnels were complicated, so the things that guided the way were naturally left to Mo Hua. Mo Hua held the compass in one hand and touched the copper coins in the other hand. He calculated Shen Qingsheng''s aura and found that Shen Qingsheng had a clear cause and effect, and it seemed that he was really not dead. He couldn''t help but be surprised. Good people dont live long, and disasters last for thousands of years. Its true that its not just said. Ink painting follows the energy and leads the way in front. I dont know how many forks I bypassed, but finally I found Shen Qingsheng curled up on the ground in a corner. Shen Qingsheng lay on the ground in horror, with a faint golden light all over his body protecting him, and it seemed that he was a protective treasure. At this time, four or five corpses were crawling on him. These rotten corpses grinned and gnawed at Shen Qingsheng, but they could not chew the flesh and blood because they were protected by treasures. Shen Qingsheng also left a life for this reason and was not eaten by the corpse. Seeing that Shen Qingsheng was still surrounded by corpses and biting them constantly, Master Hui Er walked forward, drew his sword and chopped the corpses one by one, saving Shen Qingsheng. Before Shen Qingsheng hurried on the ground, and did not dare to show his energy. At this time, he saw that all the corpses were beheaded, and immediately looked ferocious. He ignored the smell and tried his best to step on them with his feet to vent his anger: "A bunch of dirty, ugly, lowly mine repairmen..." Mo Hua''s eyes turned cold and she said in a deep voice: "How do you know... these corpses are mine repairmen?" Chen Qingsheng''s face turned pale, "Isn''t this... obvious... this is a mine... it''s..." Chen Qingsheng said with a look of expression: "I...I really don''t know...I am still young and can''t interfere in the family affairs. I don''t know..." "Damn it, it''s a waste." Mr. Hui threw Chen Qingsheng on the ground casually. Chen Qingsheng staggered to the ground, his eyes grieved, but he didn''t dare to say anything. Mo Hua''s eyes were deep, and she looked up at Chen Qing''s birthday, then looked up at Master Hui Er, and saw the uneasiness in his eyes and the fear in his soul. "Chen Qingsheng may not know something, but Mr. Hui... obviously noticed something..." Mo Hua pondered for a moment, and was about to say something, but he cheated out his words when he heard the old man in black robe and said in an old voice: "Mr. Hui, right now, why should you hide anything from him?" Mo Hua was stunned and felt a little anxious. This second elder of the Demon Sect can use dragon bones to suppress his energy, and he is indeed extraordinary in his methods. He could see that Mr. Hui was hiding something, and he seemed to see it too. Master Hui Er''s eyelids twitched, "Senior, what do you mean?" The old man in black robe said, "I asked an old friend to go through the genealogy of Maoshan, and then I found Master Hui Er who was expelled from the sect from his direct lineage. I believe that Master Hui Er''s Maoshan Taoism will not disappoint me." Previewing the genealogy, checking his feet, and tracing the origin to Maoshan. Master Hui''s heart trembled. He thought that this business was lucky, and others came to him, but he didn''t expect that he had been targeted by others. Chapter 957 Light the lamp (Thank you, the leader of the book friend 201812) Chapter 957 Lighting the lamp (Thank you, the leader of the book friend 201812) The ink painting fell into the tomb pit. It was like falling into a dark and suffocating ocean, with deeper darkness and cold corpse stinking around it. I dont know how long it took to fall, but my feet finally touched the ground. The water light flashed in the soles of his feet, and the force of falling was reduced by using the passing water steps. Mo Hua slowly stood up. Some people jumped down one after another, and after a while, everyone was together. Master Hui Er and a few black-robed demon cultivators gathered together again, led by the old man in black-robed robe, and continued to move forward. The surroundings were pitch black, and I couldn''t see my five fingers, and my vision was worse than above. Ink painting can only activate spiritual power, cover your eyes, and turn on "night vision". This is a basic small magic for practice, which most monks use to see things at night. But because of the operative spiritual power, it will cause fluctuations and attract the attention of other people or monsters, experienced monks will not use night vision if they have a little night vision in dangerous situations. The problem is that there is really no vision in this tomb pit now. In such a place, the perception of the spiritual consciousness cannot be fully believed. Therefore, not only ink painting, everyone has enabled night vision. A faint layer of spiritual power enveloped the eyes, identifying the surrounding scenes, so that everyone could follow the road and walk forward little by little. But the more I walked, the more strange the ink painting felt. The surrounding scenes are even more deserted and deserted than the cemetery above. Moreover, there was gravel under the feet, the walls were wet and rugged, and there was not even a corridor. It looked more like a desolate mountain pit, not like a built cemetery. After walking for a while, the old man in black robe suddenly said: "careful." Mo Hua felt something, and stopped and secretly moved closer to the crowd. In the darkness, there was a sound of wet footsteps. The sound of footsteps is not underground, but above the head. It seemed as if something was approaching them. Everyone took out their spiritual weapons and magic weapons, circulated their spiritual power and blood, and were on guard secretly. A moment later, a fishy storm suddenly erupted in the darkness, and a cold light lit up. This cold light, from top to bottom, was grabbed by the bear demon cultivator, twisted his hands and feet, tore his body, and then fell to the ground. Blood of unknown color slowly flowed out and soaked on the ground. Mo Hua then looked closely and found that the person who attacked everyone was not a corpse, but a monster. The monster has scales and sharp teeth and claws all over the monster. It looks like a mountain-piercing monster, but its sharp head has facial features that look like a human face, which looks a bit creepy. "What''s this..." "What did the demonic face eat to look like this?" Everyone frowned. Fortunately, this mountain-piercing demon is strange, but it is only a first-level third-grade. The third-grade cemetery monster is definitely a big trouble for Mo Hua, and it is also extremely difficult for the second master of Hui. But for the three of the people, the commander of the Demon Sect in the late stage of the Jindan period, the Xiong Ju Demon Cultivator, and the old man in the black robe, the threat is not great. Ink painting is secretly grateful. There are many crises in this Gushan tomb. If these great demon cultivators were not here, I would not have been able to get here. "Stay going." The old man in black robe said in a deep voice, and then walked forward. Mr. Hui was confused, and after walking for a while, he frowned and whispered: "It doesn''t look like a tomb here at all..." Master Hui Er frowned, feeling indescribable. After walking for a while, I suddenly realized that a huge mine appeared in front of me, so big that I couldn''t see the edge clearly. Everyone''s hearts were slightly sank, and they slowly walked to the edge of the mine, with their eyes falling. In the dark night, some blurry scenes in the wide mines gradually became clear through night vision. Master Hui Er was shocked and lost his color. Even the magic cultivators, including the old man in black, had their pupils slightly shrank and they couldn''t help but take a breath. The mine in front of me is abandoned and collapsed. Not only can you see the edge when you look around, but when you look down, you can''t see the bottom, and it''s full of corpses! Just like the sea made of corpses. Some of these corpses were rotten, some were dried, some were buried in ore, and some seemed to be gnawed by monsters at the bottom of the mountain. They were so broken, just like garbage, stacked together. There are also people who seem to be struggling before their death. These people were dressed in rags, almost without exception, all of them were mine repairmen. At first glance, I dont know how many of them were. They are calling for help, angry, and despair. As a tomb robber, I must have had blood on my hands. As a demon cultivator, he killed countless people. But even so, seeing the scene in front of you and seeing so many corpses stacked together, even the few murderous demon cultivators in the field were a little stunned and lost their minds. This kind of death is simple and cruel. "Is this... a mine disaster?" Mr. Hui said in a hoarse voice. "This must be, what a mine disaster..." Shi Tou was also a little unbelievable. The pupils of ink painting tremble slightly and the face is as heavy as water. There is no record of this huge mine accident in the Shen family''s classics, including the documents of Daotingsi. Not a single one. There was no trace in the jade slips inside the Shen family that Chen Xiuyan secretly gave him. The Shen family would never be unaware of the mining accident that was so serious. They deliberately concealed it. Mo Hua finally understood why hundreds of years ago, there were so many orphans in Gushan City. Because their parents and ancestors all died in this mine. The children they left behind were not raised and naturally became orphans. Orphans have a hard time making a living and have nowhere to practice. Even when they grow up, they are easily killed in the cruel world of cultivation. Their next generation of children become orphans again... ??Generations after generation, the Gushan City has really become "Old" Mountain City. But this matter is probably not that simple... Mo Hua turned his head silently and looked at Chen Qingsheng beside him. Chen Qingsheng was knocked unconscious by the Bear Fallen Demon Cultivator and was carried all the way by the stone. At this time, he was stimulated by the yin energy and saw countless corpses in front of him, with dilated pupils and pale face. Mr. Xuan also looked at him and exclaimed: ? Mr. Xuan sneered, "No matter whether it was done by your Shen family or not, once this matter is exposed, there is a mass pit buried under your Shen family''s mine. Daoting investigates it again, and you are afraid you will not be able to take it away." Chen Qingsheng''s face was bloodless for a moment, "No, these lowly mud legs will die if they die. What does it have to do with my Shen family..." Mo Hua''s eyes were slightly cold. Mr. Xuan shook his head, but he didn''t care what Chen Qingsheng said. The same is true for the old men in black robe. They have more important things to do. "Things are in this crowded pit..." The old man in black robe seemed to be sure of something, turned around and looked at Mo Hua, "Little brother, can you lead the way?" Mo Hua was stunned and asked, "What?" "The real tomb." Mo Hua thought about it and shook his head, "Senior, there are corpses everywhere in this mass pit, and there are few traces of the formation. I am afraid I can''t find a way out..." He was telling the truth. Moreover, the formation of the tomb is also his shortcomings. He had no idea what tomb these demon cultivators were looking for. Not to mention, this corpse is like grass, far away from the edge, and in the bottomless pit, there is no direction at all. The old man in black robe looked at Master Hui Er again. Mr. Hui looked embarrassed and shook his head, saying: "This mass grave is at most a ''mass grave'', not a formal tomb. There is no rules to follow, and I have no choice." The old man in black robe glanced at Mr. Hui deeply, confirmed that he did not lie, frowned slightly, then turned his head and said to the leader of the Demon Sect: "Can you sense it?" The sensing? Mo Hua''s heart moved and he secretly looked at the demon cultivator who was wearing an evil dragon. The Demon Sect took out a knife, cut his wrist, and filled the blood in his palm. The deep red blood seemed to tremble between his palms, as if he was being pulled by some existence in the dark. "Let''s go." The leader of the Demon Sect said in a low voice and majestic manner. Then his burly body took the lead and jumped straight into the mass trap. The others hesitated for a moment, but they could only follow him. Jing into a mass grave, looking around, there were corpses of mine repairmen who were on the verge of despair, and there was a gloomy feeling that penetrated into the bone marrow. Fortunately, this mass pit itself is also a huge mine collapse, so there are still some mountain roads between the bodies. Everyone walked along the mountain road to the distance, as if they were walking between a dense sea of ??corpses. Mo Hua always worried that these dead bodies would suddenly riot and swallow them up. But fortunately, these corpses do not look like corpses outside, and they will not move, but are really just corpses. But as Mo Hua looked at it, she felt a little strange in her heart. Logically speaking, if so many monks die tragically, they should have a huge amount of death and resentment. These dead and resentment are intertwined, and over the years, it is impossible for these corpses to "turn into a corpse". But these corpses are piled up like this, with no trace of "change" at all... Mo Hua frowned, looked carefully again, and suddenly felt aroused in her heart. "These corpses... seem to have been drained?" "What''s the death and resentment of these corpses?" "Mo Hua''s eyes trembled slightly, she silently withdrew her gaze and continued to follow everyone forward. After walking for a while, Mo Hua suddenly raised her head and her pupils shrank slightly. In his spiritual vision, the sky in front of him was a little different, with countless fragmented evil spirits floating in the sky? No These evil spirits are incomplete "human shapes" and are more like some free ghosts. These ghosts are blocking the necessary path in front of everyone. At this moment, the old man in black robe also raised his palm and said, "Stop." After everyone stopped, the old man in black frowned and then looked at Master Hui Er, "Mr Hui Er, the yin energy in front of him is a bit heavy." Mr. Hui Er dared not be careless. He took out a jade pendant, bit his fingers, and rubbed the blood on the jade pendant. Then he saw a gloomy green light on the jade pendant. Master Hui Er looked solemn and whispered: Something is unclean. Mo Hua felt a little surprised. "I see" These people, Mr. Hui, who is proficient in Maoshan Technique, and this senior second elder of the Demon Sect, are not like themselves, who can "see" these sneakers with their own eyes. They could only vaguely feel the yin energy and then use some magic tools to predict it. These ghosts are not afraid of ink paintings. But he was a little curious, is there any way for those who are like Mr. Hui to solve these ghosts in front of him... I dont practice the ''ghost path The old man in black robe pondered for a moment and looked at Master Hui Er, "In Maoshan Taoism, there should be a method to eliminate Yin ghosts, right?" Mr. Hui frowned: "Ghosts are different from zombies. They are invisible things that involve divine thoughts and Taoism. Even in the Maoshan Taoist dynasty, if they are not disciples with powerful innate spiritual consciousness and have the talent in this way, they will not be able to study it." "The younger generation is dull and cannot learn this kind of inheritance, but..." Mr. Hui sighed, "I fight back every day, but I have learned some simple ways to avoid it. But whether it works." "It''s okay," said the old man in black, "Just Master Hui just give it a try." Master Hui Er said, "This Dharma is called ''Lighting the Man''s Lamp''." "Man''s lamp?" Mr. Hui nodded, "Often when we go to the tomb, if we feel something is strange in the tomb and there are ghosts growing, we will catch one or two living people to spare, use their spiritual sense to light the lamp to explore the way for us." The old man in black robe looked at the ink paintings, then looked at Shen Qingsheng, and asked, "What kind of living person is good?" Mr. Hui Er said, "I am not old, I am clean, pure in my mind, talented and knowledgeable. It is best to learn some formations..." "The spiritual sense of this type of person is the most popular." Mo Hua was stunned, speechless. I thought to myself that you can just click my name, and I have described so many things... It turns out that when they first caught themselves, they were preparing to light a "human lamp". The old man in black robe really looked at Mo Hua, nodded slightly, and then reached out to grab Shen Qingsheng next to him: "Use him to light the light." Mr. Hui Er was not surprised and simply said, "Okay." Shen Qingsheng looked frightened. No...you are not me... Master Hui Er took out a golden hoop like a lamp. Shen Qingsheng screamed, "Stop! Do you know who my father is? You can''t treat me like this! You..." Master Hui Er had already strangled his throat and whispered, "If you dare to shout again, I will kill you." Shen Qingsheng''s face was angry, but he was so angry that he did not dare to resist. Master Hui Er put the golden hoop on Shen Qingsheng''s forehead. The golden hoop is closed and tightly clasped on the acupoints of Shen Qingsheng Baihui, and the Shenting, which are communicating with the sea of ??consciousness. There is also a lamp above the golden hoop. Master Hui Er took out a white candle, inserted it on the lamp, and then lit it with a dim white fire. As soon as the fire lights illuminate the way forward. Shen Qingsheng looked confused, neither feeling pain nor feeling uncomfortable. In the ink painting, he could see that his spiritual consciousness was drawn out by the golden hoop, burned with the candle, and then scattered around like a cigarette. Mr. Hui ordered Shen Qingsheng and said, "You, walk ahead." Shen Qingsheng cursed himself secretly, but did not dare to disobey the order. He could only stare at the golden hoop lamp on his head, acted as a "human lamp" and walked in front. The ghosts around him gathered up and sucked the smoke of spiritual consciousness burned by Shen Qingsheng''s sea of ??consciousness and borrowed the lamp of the human being. After the ghost smoked, it became extremely quiet, without rioting, nor attacking other monks. Everyone followed Shen Qingsheng and walked through the mountain road full of ghosts. There was no evil spirit at all, which was extremely safe. Mo Hua secretly claimed to be strange, but he didn''t expect that there was such a strange method in the world. Shen Qingsheng walked in front, and it was fine at first. He had a lot of spiritual consciousness and lit the human lamp with his head, but he didn''t know it hurt. But as he clicked, he felt like he was being "sucked" in his head. The spiritual consciousness was burned dry little by little. The burning pain is also aggravating little by little. Only then did Shen Qingsheng realize the pain and fear, "What the **** is this..." He reached out to take off the lamp, but Master Hui Er grabbed his arm. "You little brat, be honest, otherwise you will be killed." Mr. Hui said coldly. He was not polite to Shen Qingsheng. Chen Qingsheng was in his heart, wishing he could kill the eighteen generations of the ancestors of the Second Master Hui, but at this time he was controlled by others, and he had no power to resist, so he could only light up his head as a "human lamp". Everyone continued to move forward. Chen Qingsheng''s face became paler, his spiritual consciousness became dryer, and his sea of ??consciousness became more and more painful. He was obviously not a formation master, but he also experienced the pain of being racked and his mind was exhausted. Fortunately, after leaving for a moment, everyone walked out of the "ghost path". The yin energy fades, and the ink paintings can be seen, and the ghosts have dispersed. Only then did Master Hui take off the lamp of Chen Qingsheng. He didn''t want to really kill Chen Qingsheng. Next, I dont know what I encounter, so I need to leave a living person for later use, even if it continues to be used to light the lights. Chen Qing is alive and dead, so he has to use ink painting to light the lamp. He used ink painting to light the lamp. To be honest, he was really reluctant to let it go. Crossing the ghost path and in the depths of the crowded pit, the blood in the hands of the Demon Sect trembled even more violently. It seems that something in the same bloodline is already resonating with each other. For the first time, Mo Hua felt a clear feeling in this demon sect leader with a ferocious and majestic face. The leader of the Demon Sect moved his huge body and continued to move forward. After walking for a while, everyone came to an empty mountain. From the surface, this mountain is ordinary, but strangely, although it is clearly in a mass grave, there is no body around this mountain. It seems that this place is a clean land. Or, it is some "holy land" that cannot be violated. The blood in the hands of the Demon Sect leader was restlessly restless. His voice was low and hoarse, and he suppressed a hint of excitement and said: "It''s here..." Mo Hua couldn''t help but feel nervous. He could feel that he seemed to be very close to something... These things had great cause and effect with him. Even he felt an inexplicable excitement from the bottom of his heart. But what exactly is, Mo Hua couldn''t tell for a moment... The leader of the Demon Sect walked around the neighborhood with the sensing of the bloodline between his palms, and then stopped on a blank mountain wall. The mountain walls are wide and empty. As soon as the dragon pattern lit up, evil power possessed it. With a dragon roar, the leader of the Demon Sect completely smashed the mountain wall with just one punch. Stone chips fell one after another, and gunpowder smoke filled. After the smoke and dust dissipate, a huge and grand gate appeared behind the mountain wall. The appearance of this gate is also made of bright chalcopyrite, inlaid with various jades and carved with exquisite reliefs, noble and gorgeous. Behind the gate, the flying pavilion is flying with elixir, and it is a golden palace, extremely dazzling. This is a temple. In the gloomy massacre, when everyone saw such a magnificent and golden temple, they felt a little shocked and strange. But Mo Hua frowned slightly. He always felt that this temple revealed a familiar feeling everywhere. "Familiar..." Mo Hua looked around the outer part of the temple, and then couldn''t help but look at the gate with gems and luxurious. Above the gate, reliefs are carved. The relief depicts a golden god. The **** holding a mountain halberd in his hand, wearing a lock golden armor, a narrow face, majestic eyes, and a cold expression revealing a look of disdain. Mo Hua stared at Him for a long time and slowly opened her mouth wide. This face... This is... Huangshanjun? ! Deep in the lonely mountain, the corpse is like the bottom of a coffin, and in the pit of a crowd, this palace of the rich Golden Emperor is actually... Huangshanjun''s temple? ! (This chapter ends) Chapter 958 temple Chapter 958 Temple The heart was shocked and a little unbelievable for a moment. What he suddenly remembered: "Master Gu said that Gushan is rich in Ming chalcopyrite mines, and was once called "Guhuangshan"... The mountain **** of Guhuangshan, that is, Guhuangshan God... Huangshan Lord?" Before the ink painting, I never expected that I would have such a connection. When Master Gu mentioned "Lonely Huangshan" to him, he didn''t even think of Huangshan Jun''s incident. But, not quite right... Ink painting frowned immediately. The desolate mountain **** Huangshanjun is his old friend. If it really has something to do with Gushan, then with its own understanding of the way of cause and effect, it will definitely be more or less able to detect some clues. But I didn''t notice it at all. Either you are careless, or it means that Huangshanjuns affairs hide great cause and effect, and are covered up by people using divine techniques, so that others cannot peek or perceive. Mo Hua looked at the gate of the temple again. The lonely Huangshan God holding a mountain halberd, wearing a lock golden armor, a narrow face, majestic eyes, and looking down on all life. In my mind, Huang Shanjun, who was wearing a clay-wounded earthen sculpture, was wearing a plain robe, had a white face, drank rain water, ate rotten vegetables every day, and was timid and laughed at him. For a moment, he had no way to associate these two gods, not these two gods. It seems that not only people are miserable when they are down and out, but also the mountain gods are down and out, but also difficult to bear. But at the same time, Mo Hua''s doubts were even more: "What happened to Huangshan Jun, who was once so grand, that he became like this now?" "Isn''t it a legitimately cut off by the senior of Taixu Sect? What''s the past here?" "Why is its temple sealed in a mass grave at the bottom of this lonely mountain..." Mo Hua raised her head and looked at the magnificent and magnificent temple behind the grand gate. "The truth may be hidden in the temple..." While Mo Hua was full of doubts, Master Hui Er also showed a shocked look when he saw the temple. "There is such a treasure hall in this tomb..." In addition to shock, he was a little puzzled, "What kind of hall is this? It doesn''t look like a tomb inside." Mr. Hui frowned and looked at the old man in black robe, but saw the old man in black robe with a pious and vicissitudes of life and murmured: "Finally, I found..." He stretched out his hand to touch the golden door, but as soon as he touched it, he was electrocuted and took it back. It seems that there is a power of **** condensed on the door, and no one else is allowed to get involved. The old man in black robe looked solemn, attached the blood-colored evil power to his palm, and then pushed the door. His thin palm pressed against the door. Blood-colored evil power intertwined with the golden door. The golden light gradually became brighter and became hot, evaporating the blood color little by little. The old man in the black robe was pressed on a "branding iron". As the white smoke rose, not only was the evil power consumed, but the flesh between his palms was also burned, burned, scorched, and fell off, turning into thick white bones. The old man in black robe looked unchanged and looked at death as if he was home, but he still tried his best to push the door. But the gate of this golden temple remained motionless. Seeing that not only his palms turned into bones, but his arms were also being burned bit by bit, the old man in black robe sighed and then stopped. After stopping, the bones on his arm were gradually wrapped in blood, his muscles were entangled, and they were rebuilt into human hands. Seeing that the old man in black robe could not open the door, the leader of the Demon Sect said hoarsely: "I''ll do it." The old man in black robe sighed and said with apologies: "The old slave''s bloodline is not worthy..." The leader of the Demon Sect nodded slightly and walked to the golden gate. The blue dragon formation patterns on his back lit up one by one, and blood rushed, and the huge power of the evil dragon was poured into his palms. His palm slowly pushed on the temple gate. A hidden dragon roar sounded. It seemed as if something was resonating with his bloodline. The blood of the commander of the Demon Sect began to boil, and then it poured into the golden temple gate. The door that is gorgeous and noble, with huge secrets sealed is also trembling little by little. Mo Hua''s heart couldn''t help but feel nervous and anticipated. Time passes little by little. The commander of the Demon Sect looked solemn, and the shadow of the blue-black evil dragon was completely revealed, and the vast and rushing blood had been drawn in half. The gate of the temple is full of blood from the evil dragon, and it is about to open. Suddenly, a sword light condensed like a white lining, with amazing spiritual power, broke through the air and directly rushed towards the leader of the Demon Sect who was pushing the door. The leader of the Demon Sect''s face changed, but he did not let go. The demon cultivator Xiong roared and blocked him, transformed into a demonic claw, blocking the sword. But the sword light was as bright as white jade, and its power was even better. However, after a moment of stalemate, it directly broke through the sharp claws of the Xiong Ju Demon Cultivator and rushed towards the commander of the Demon Sect. The old man in black robe flashed, and he sacrificed a skull with a long horn, transformed into a skeleton phantom, blocking the remaining sword light, and then he dissolved the sword move. The old man looked up and saw six monks coming from afar. The cultivation level ranges from the early stage of the Golden Pill to the peak of the Golden Pill. The leader is the peak of Jindan cultivation, with an ordinary appearance, but his temperament is sophisticated, his eyes are like an eagle and falcon, and he is wearing the Taoist robe of the Shen family. He is the real power elder of the Shen family, and he is calm and guarded. At this time, he was holding a white jade sword in his hand. The amazing and white sword light just now came from his handwriting. In addition to him, there are two other Jindans from the Shen family and three others. Chen Shouxing saw the leader of the Demon Sect wearing evil dragon patterns and was trying to push open the gate of the temple. His pupils immediately shook and said coldly: "Demonic beast, seeking death!" He slashed out another sword, the sword was as bright as white jade, and the sword light was as clear as white. The old man in black robe still sacrificed his hideous horn bones, turned into a skeleton blood shadow, and fought with Chen Shouxing. Xun Ziyou also slashed a sword, but was stopped by the Bear Fallen Demon Cultivator. When the two met, they were particularly jealous. "The evil beast of Xiong Jue, it''s you!" "The elder of Taixu Sect Sword Cultivation, deserve to die!" "Xun Ziyou''s tone was cold, "Where you can find a broken iron shoe, I will let you, the evil beast, drink your hatred under the sword." "I''m shameless," Xiong Jue''s eyes were red, "Today I will eat your flesh and drink your blood, so that you will die without a complete corpse." "The two of them formed a grudge when they came from the Valley of Ten Thousand Demons. Later, the Demon Sect was wiped out, and there was another life-and-death battle. At this time, they all had strong hatred, so they fought to the death as soon as they took over. In addition, Master Gu and Fan Diansi, two tomb robbers, Hui Erye and Shi Tou, killed them. Mr. Xuan used one against two to stop the other two Shen family golden elixirs. The war was about to break out, swords and swords were flying, Taoism and evil magic intertwined, and the scene was extremely chaotic for a moment. Ink painting immediately hid far away. This is the golden elixir fighting hard, and there are several peak Jindan cultivators, and even the late stage of Jindan cultivators fighting desperately. The aftermath is extremely strong, and Mo Hua can''t bear it any. For his "crunchy" foundation building, the battle between Jindan is really not a joke. It would be great to be able to protect yourself. Even if you watch a show, you should stay away. Fortunately, the Jindan present just wanted to kill the enemy, not to hurt the innocent. So even if the power of the golden elixir is intertwined, the field is extremely intense, and the ink painting is safe and sound for a moment. At the beginning of the battle, it was still a bit stalemate. But as we fought, the situation gradually became clearer, and it was obvious that Chen Shouxing and Elder Xun had the upper hand. One is the elder of the Shen family at the peak of Jindan, and it seems that it is only one step away from the eternal transformation. The other is the sword cultivator elder in the late stage of the Taixu Gate Jindan, with his sword intent perfection. The cultivator Xiong Jue gradually could not resist Elder Xun''s sword intent. Although the old man in black robe was selling evil horns, he was full of evil magic and was vicious and weird, he was old and his meridians declined, and he was not durable for a long time. He fought with Chen Shouxing, and over time he gradually fell into a disadvantage. "Can Elder Xun win?" Mo Hua felt a little happy. Although the elders of the Shen family may not be a good person, they are better than these devils in any case. Moreover, if the Shen family and Elder Xun win and could control the leader of the Demon Sect, he might have seen the complete Qinglong Array Diagram on his body with his own eyes. Even if you have your own natal formation diagram, you will have some insights. But just as Mo Hua was thinking this, Chen Qingsheng, who was **** and threw it on the ground, looked very happy when he saw that his father was about to win, and shouted: "Dad, kill that old thing!" Mo Hua''s heart was a big blow. This cheating thing was a bad thing... Sure enough, as soon as he shouted "Dad", the old man in black robe immediately trembled his pupils, and he threw Chen Shouxing, his figure flashed a few times, and retreated to Chen Qingsheng. The thin and old hands grabbed Chen Qingsheng''s neck. "Is he your father?" Chen Qingsheng''s face was pale and he didn''t dare to speak. The old man in black robe sneered, turned to Chen Shouxing and said, "Stop it, otherwise I will pinch him to death." Chen Shouxing frowned and cursed in his heart. The losers goods are not enough to succeed, but more than more to fail! If he didn''t shout this, these demon cultivators didn''t know their relationship, so they might not think about using his life to threaten them for a while. Chen Qingsheng had not figured out the clues about this, and said in a panic look on his face: "Dad, save me!" Chen Shouxing could only stop. He stopped, and Xun Ziyou naturally had to stop. He wants to save the ink painting. However, the ink painting did not make any sound. Xunzi was not stupid, so he naturally pretended not to know the ink painting. In this situation, Fan Jin and Master Gu are not qualified to speak, so naturally they will not expose anything. The original melee situation calmed down. Although both sides were tense, they did not act rashly for a while. Chen Shouxing looked at the old man in black and said coldly: Fortunately, I was smart and did not reveal my identity. He never expected that these demon cultivators would have such great hostility towards the Taixu Sect. "If you kill the elder of Taixu Sect, your son will return it to you." The old man in black robe repeated again. Chen Shouxing sneered, "This is the first time I have dealt with you demons and evil beasts. How could I believe you?" The old man in black robe began to pinch Chen Qingsheng''s neck. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : The old man in black robe strangled Chen Qingsheng''s neck, "Are you afraid that I will kill your son?" Chen Shouxing''s eyes were cold, "If my son dies, all of you will be buried with him!" He did not hesitate anymore, and the sword light surging, and he came to the old man in black robe again. The old man in black robe felt a slump in his heart. This Chen Shouxing can make a name for himself in the Shen family, and he is indeed decisive and has a very vicious vision. And he made a right judgment. Now, I really wont kill his son. His son is at least a bargaining chip in his hand. But if you kill it, it will be useless. Not only that, it will also stimulate this conservative and crazy, creating unpredictable variables. The old man in black robe could only temporarily keep Chen Qing''s life to restrain Chen Guanxing. Chen Shouxing, who is his only son, has no way to do his best. Xun Ziyou also started to take action, but everyone had their own concerns, and the battle situation was stalemate again. At this time, the leader of the Demon Sect, who had been consuming his blood, suddenly roared and his breath surged around him. As the shadow of the evil dragon emerged, a surging aura came. The closed temple gate was opened with a rumbling sound. In the temple, the magnificent scene came into everyone''s eyes little by little. The old man in black robe had his eyes shining and made a quick decision: "Go!" They came for the temple and did not want to be delayed by the Shen family. Mr. Xuan''s eyes sterned, and the long sword drew a **** light, killing the two Shen family golden elixirs, and then stepped into the temple first. Elder Xiong Fu roared angrily, and the demonic patterns were swelling all over his body. He fought for a while from Elder Xun for a while, and then rushed into the temple regardless of everything. Then there is Master Hui Er and Shi Tou. Mo Hua thought about it for a while, and saw that the opportunity was enough, so he took the opportunity to sneak in through the crack in the door. Afterwards, there was an old man in black robe. He carried Chen Qing''s birthday and stepped into the gate of the temple. "Qing''er!" Chen Shouxing was angry. Xunziyou also felt a deep heart, "Ink Painting!" The two of them flashed, turned into sword-track light, and rushed towards the gate of the temple. It is possible that halfway through the journey, an evil dragon roared like thunder blew up from the ground, and then a pair of dragon fists roared with great pressure and intercepted the two of them. A violent shock spread. Xunziyou took the power of this punch and took three steps back. Even Chen Shouxing, who was at the peak of the Golden Pill, took a step back and his face turned pale. The commander of the Demon Sect, like a hill, stood in front of them. Even though he lost half of his blood, with the blessing of the Azure Dragon Evil Array, the leader of the Demon Sect was still terrifyingly strong. After repelling the two, the leader of the Demon Sect looked cold and proud, and slowly retreated to the gate of the temple. Chen Shouxing and Xun Ziyou wanted to take action again, but they could not break the evil dragon formation on the body of the Demon Sect, nor could they rush into the gate of the temple under the shock of the mountain-like divine body. In this way, they could only watch, the leader of the Demon Sect, who was carrying the evil dragon and with scarlet eyes, stepped into the depths of the temple. At the same time, the golden gate of the temple finally slowly closed in front of them. Chen Shouxing and Xun Ziyou''s expressions were extremely solemn for a moment. In the temple. Mo Hua felt a change in front of her eyes. When she opened her eyes again, she found herself in a front hall with golden light. Almost all the hall is made of Ming chalcopyrite. It is as if it is gold plated, with golden light and dazzling eyes. But Mo Hua walked back and forth and found that there was no one else. "Strange, we came in together..." Mo Hua followed the front hall again, searching around, and finally met a figure. This man was wearing a black robe and had a fair and handsome face. He was the "Prince Xuan" in the Golden Dan realm. When Mo Hua saw him, Mr. Xuan also saw Mo Hua. His eyes lit up slightly, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Finding you." "Follow me?" Mo Hua was stunned. "Yeah." Mr. Xuan said, "This temple is a bit mysterious. After entering, you will lose your direction. I came to you specifically." "What do you want me to do..." Mo Hua''s face showed a blank look, but his heart trembled slightly, feeling something was not very good. "I''ll give you an opportunity." Mr. Xuan smiled slightly. "Opportunity?" Mo Hua was stunned, and then he saw Mr. Xuan and took out an amber sign. On this brand, it looks like something made of a skull, with three pieces of cracks on it. Mr. Xuan shook the domino in front of the ink painting. Mo Hua was stunned, and then he felt his spiritual consciousness was drowsy, as if he had some thoughts and was drilling into his heart. At the same time, I heard the gentleman Xuan murmuring: "From now on, I will be your master and you will be my slave." "You will obey my orders." "You must obey all my words, and you must not violate all my orders." "I will let you live, and you will live; I will let you die, and you will die..." "This word is the way, and it will turn into a demon seed, planted in your heart, and will never lose or die, and you will never stop thinking..." "Mo Hua was stunned for a long time before he slowly reacted. This Young Master Xuan, isnt he sucking me...the Taoist heart? (This chapter ends) Chapter 959 Demon Planting (Thank you, the leader of the big boss Q Chai for rewarding) Chapter 959: The Demon (Thank you, the leader of the boss Q Chai, for rewarding~) "He? To me? The Taoist heart is a demon?" This kind of thing is really incredible. Mo Hua didn''t know what expression to make for a moment, so her expression became more and more dazed. Mr. Xuan nodded, his voice low, with some bewitching tone: Did you remember? Mo Hua nodded dullly. "Repeat it." Mr. Xuan said. Mo Hua said: "From now on, I will be your master and you will be my slave." "You will obey me." "If I let you live, you will be born; if I let you die, you will be dead..." As soon as these words came to my ears, Mr. Xuan was stunned for a moment, and a hint of anger arose in his heart. Let you repeat, not let you repeat. If you say this, who is whose master? Mr. Xuan frowned. "Why is this happening? The Daoxin Demon has gone wrong? The other two are all fine, no accidents..." "Or... he has strong spiritual consciousness and intelligent mind, so he is resistant to the demons of the Taoist heart?" Mr. Xuan looked at Mo Hua and felt that his guess was not impossible. He shook the Three Realms card in front of Mo Hua and read his words "Tao Heart Demon" again. After reading it, Mo Hua''s eyes were dim. He seemed to be thinking, digesting, and learning something. A moment later, Mo Hua looked at Mr. Xuan, with deep eyes, revealing a strange gray color, and said word by word: "This word is the Tao, it turns into a demon seed, planted in your heart, and will never lose or destroy..." Mr. Xuan was slightly stunned, and his mind was floating, thinking that something was wrong. The next moment, Mo Hua said to him in a low voice: "I will obey you only by your will..." "I will obey you only my will." Mr. Xuan''s mind gradually changed, and he nodded, and then he felt relieved and felt much more at ease: Its done. "Sure enough, this kind of smart little guy is not enough to plant it once, it takes two to plant it." Since he has planted demons with Taoist heart, he will definitely obey himself. If he lets him have a life, he will die. This idea also remained in the heart of Mr. Xuan. Follow me Mr. Xuan said to Mo Hua, then turned around and walked forward arrogantly. Mo Hua followed him with a dull look, but at the same time, he couldn''t help but think heavily in his heart. This Young Master Xuan actually knows the devil in the heart? Why? Does he have any relationship with his uncle? It should be unlikely... His level does not seem to be inherited by his master. Even if they are one in a thousandth level of their master, these golden elixirs have probably been killed by themselves. Its not the inheritance of the master, that is the Daoxin Demon of the orthodox Demon Sect? Mo Hua had also studied it a little before and knew that the method of "Taoxin Planting Demons" was not originally the "signature" of his master, but an ancient demon sect, the inheritance of the Phantom Demon Sect. It is just the "Daoxin Demon" of the Phantom Demon Sect. Although it is tricky, sinister, vicious and strange, poisoning people''s hearts, making the monks feel scared, it is actually not a truly top-notch inheritance. But the "Tao Heart Demon" of the master is completely different. The Taoist who is distracted by the mysterious way is unique and has been named "Taoist". The Taoist heart seeds deepened by the secrets of heaven are unique. Moreover, it seems to be much stronger than the Fantasy Demon Sect. But no one knows how strong it is. None of the people who were infected with the "Tao Heart Demon" of the Devil seems to have survived. In the Wanmo Palace outside Lizhou City, I remember Mo Hua clearly that there were so many golden elixirs, including three real people in the realm of Demonic Dao, who were also silent. Especially in the crowd, plant one and die. Ink painting thought for a while. When Mr. Xuan used this trick of the Taoist demon, he seemed to have to borrow a certain type of evil weapon - that is, the amber jade plaque made of three skulls in his hand, to confuse people''s hearts. In addition, a certain type of "speech" is needed as a medium. This mantra is a bit slow, sometimes it doesnt work if you recite it once, but you have to recite it twice, and the daylily is cold. But the master is different. He wants to plant demons in the heart of Tao, basically just take a look. Sometimes, a simple sentence, a thought, or even a name may become the "seed" of planting demons in the heart of Tao. Master is really too strong. That''s why I learned his things secretly back then. This Mr. Xuan is far from that. But then again, since Masters method of divine thoughts is still called Daoxin Demon, it is probably also evolved from the method of Daoxin Demon Sects Daoxin Demon Sect. Now, I must not be able to learn from my masters Tao Heart Demon. Then lets take the second best, start from Mr. Xuan, and then understand the basic usage of the Tao Heart Demon? It seems to be possible, and Mo Hua glanced at the temple around him with his aftertaste again, and his mind moved slightly. This temple seems magnificent, but it is sealed with corpses and hidden deep in it, which must contain great danger. Next, I dont know what I will encounter. And it is too risky for me to be a foundation-building monk and follow these great golden elixir demon cultivators. Not to mention the leader of the Demon Sect in the late stage of the Jindan, the Bear Cultivator in the late stage of the Jindan, and the old man in the black robe in the late stage of the Jindan, even the "Young Master Xuan" in front of him, he was no match for him. If you are not careful and show your strength, you will be suspicious and even have a life-threatening disaster. Since this is the case, it is better to hand over some "handle" and be their "puppet" so that they can feel at ease. Mo Hua looked at Mr. Xuan walking in front again, and his eyes showed a hint of strangeness: "What''s wrong with it? How dare you use the Taoist heart to plant demons..." Young Master Xuan, who was walking in front, had a slight trembling heart. He suddenly looked back and saw Mo Hua''s eyes dim and his expression was dull, following him like a fool, with nothing unusual. Mr. Xuan frowned, and was a little confused. But as soon as this doubt arose, the words Mo Hua said and the mantras he had recited sounded in his heart again. Mr. Xuan thought for a moment, and his brows gradually spread out. "How can you be wrong with the Daoxin magic method used to a foundation-building monk? This kid is already my ''toy''..." Mr. Xuan nodded, turned around and continued to lead Mo Hua forward. The temple is magnificent, with magnificent pavilions, lined with copper pillars, and intricate corridors, making it difficult to identify the location. But Mr. Xuan seemed to recognize the way, and walked straight through the layers of Jintai pavilions and came to a front hall. In the front hall, there were shadows everywhere, and the golden elixir demon cultivators were there. Even Master Hui Er and Shi Tou are there. But these two people had dull eyes and were confused at this time, and they were obviously also "successful in the Taoist heart". Judging from their appearance, it seems that they were also attacked by Mr. Xuan. "It''s all." Mr. Xuan said. The old man in black robe nodded slightly, then looked at the ink painting, "You guys, have you planted it too?" "This is natural," said Mr. Xuan, and then looked at Mo Hua, "I''m doing this for his own good..." "If you plant a demonic thought and become a puppet, you will not hear what we say. In this way, you may still save your life afterwards. Otherwise, he will be dead if he hears a few words in the temple." "Besides, this kid looks simple, but in fact he is very clever. I''m not relieved not to plant demons for him." "That''s good," the old man in black nodded, then looked at Mr. Xuan, "Young Master seems to value this kid quite seriously?" Mr. Xuan smiled and said, "I am missing a slave who is a pretty person who looks like a good person. This kid is just right." The black-robed ancestor stopped saying anything. Mr. Xuan looked at Shen Qingsheng in the hands of the old man in the black robe and asked, "Where is this kid from the Shen family, do you also want to take him?" The old man in black robe nodded: "The Shen family will not give up, so keep it as a bargaining chip." "That''s right." Mr. Xuan nodded. "It''s getting late, let''s go." "Well," Mr. Xuan nodded, and then looked slightly solemn and smiled, "I finally got to this point after going through thousands of difficulties and dangers. I hope the second elder and the third prince will not disappoint me." The old man in black robe did not answer and walked in front. The leader of the Demon Sect also followed him and walked towards the depths of the temple. Mr. Xuan walked at the end with ink painting, Master Hui Er and Shi Tou, three "puppets" who were planted by the Taoist heart. The steps of the temple are wide and long, like a dragon covered with golden scales, winding and extending to the highest point, leading to the most majestic and luxurious hall on the top of the Silver Platform and Golden Pavilion. Along the way, carved beams and painted buildings, golden buildings and jade buildings were magnificent and dazzling. The ink painting walked on the steps, as if it was a humble "pilgrim", going to meet the powerful gods, and couldn''t help but complain in my heart: "Okay, Huangshan Jun, you''re so corrupt..." But he didn''t dare to look at it anymore, but tried to be as dumb as possible, like a wooden man, walking up one step at a time. I dont know how long I walked, but a square appeared in front of me. The square is extremely large, built with the bright chalcopyrite, and it is shining with golden light. And there were also dense crowds of bronze men kneeling. These bronze men, men, women, young and old, were mostly ragged and had sad faces. At this time, they all knelt on the ground piously and prayed for blessings to the temple on the top of the mountain. It was obviously a solemn and sacred scene, but the old man in black robe felt a little creepy inexplicably. Because this golden hall is filled with extremely rich yin energy. It seems like a whole sea of ??evil, which makes people shudder. The old man in black robe stopped, turned to look at Master Hui Er, and asked Master Xuan, "Which level has your Taoist demon cultivated to the level?" Mr. Xuan understood the meaning of the old man in black robe and said: "The younger generation has a shallow attainment. Those who have been planted with demons cannot use martial arts and Taoism, but can only control some instinctive physical skills. However, if you ask him, he can answer and do some basic things." The old man in black robe said, "Let him take out Maoshan jade and measure the evil spirit." "Yes," Mr. Xuan nodded, and then gave an order to Mr. Hui, "take Maoshan jade." As expected, Master Hui Er took out the previous jade pendant from the storage bag. Above the jade pendant, there was a shiny green light. This light is deeper than before, and even darker. Mr. Xuan asked, "What does this mean?" Mr. Hui said mutely: "This is a sign of... a great yin, and he is full of resentment." As soon as this statement was spoken, the atmosphere was solemn and everyone''s faces were heavy. Mo Hua also nodded secretly. It is indeed a sign of great yin. He now saw with his own eyes that on the golden square where thousands of bronze men were kneeling, countless evil spirits and ghosts were roaring, roaring, and a group of black soldiers were like soldiers slamming the city, and dark clouds were swaying, which was very shocking. Its a pity that Mr. Xuan and others couldnt see this scene. The old man in black robe frowned and pondered, and said slowly: "This is a temple, and it is also the imperial tomb of my Great Wilderness. Gods need people to worship, and my Great Wilderness royal descendants also need people to bow their heads." "These bronze statues in front of me are bronze men poured from living people. They worship both gods and royals. From birth to death, they kneel down and worship." "During their lifetime, they were slaves of the imperial power. After their death, they would also turn into evil ghosts and guard the imperial tomb and temple." "Therefore, this worship place is the holy place of the dead, and the living are forbidden to walk." Mr. Xuan looked stern and asked, "How to break the deadlock?" The old man in black robe shook his head slightly. Mr. Xuan said strangely: "This is the inheritance of your Great Wilderness. It should be made by the Great Wilderness clan. The second elder doesn''t know?" The old man in black robe had a turbid gaze trembled slightly, and he suddenly showed a bitter murderous intent, "The person who set up the layout is a traitor to my great wilderness. He... stole the inheritance of my great wilderness, and he deserved to die..." The ink painting on the side was stunned when he heard this. A traitor from the Great Wilderness? Who is he talking about? Mr. Xuan didnt care much about the traitors in the Great Wilderness. He only cared whether he could go to the temple. "Is there no other way?" The old man in black robe pondered for a moment and said, "I have something, which is a relic of the Great Wilderness lineage, called the ''Shenwuzhang'', which can cover up the traces of spiritual consciousness and avoid evil ghosts." "but" The old man in black robe looked into the distance, "But this temple is too big, evil things are like clouds, and the path is too long. This ''Shenwu Cup'' alone may not be able to survive." Mr. Xuan said, "Why not, light another personal light?" The black-robed ancestor thought for a moment and nodded: "I have to do this." Mr. Xuan ordered Mr. Hui to take out his golden hoop. The old man in black robe shook a few times, and a cold evil force injected into Shen Qingsheng''s meridians, stimulating him to wake him up, and then put the golden hoop on Shen Qingsheng''s head. The familiar feeling came back, Shen Qingsheng''s face turned pale in an instant, and he said in horror: "No, I will die..." The old man in black robe used his blood-colored spiritual power to seal Shen Qingsheng''s mouth and nose, preventing him from shouting. Then he silently recited a mysterious and ancient wilderness speech, igniting the divine mist cup. A light lit up and the mist filled the crowd, covering it, covering up the breath of everyone. The ink painting sensed the fog around her, and after thinking for a while, she understood in her heart. In this divine fog cup, a divine fog formation is engraved. After activation, fog can be transformed into confusing the perception of divine thoughts. Yin and evil ghosts are also "divine thoughts", so they will naturally be confused by this divine mist cup. Mo Hua was a little surprised. This divine mist cup can actually blend with the divine mist array. Its ingenious craftsmanship may also be used in the ancient artifacts of the Great Wilderness lineage. The inheritance of the Great Wilderness is really extraordinary. Under the cover of the divine mist, everyone walked between the temple. Around me are the infused bronze men, and above my head is as dark as clouds, and I am safe and sound. But as we walked, some obviously more powerful ghosts noticed the abnormality and looked into the fog of the divine mist. The old man in black robe glanced at Mr. Xuan. Mr. Xuan understood and immediately imitated Mr. Hui and lit the "human lamp" above Shen Qingsheng''s head. Shen Qingsheng''s sea of ??consciousness began to be burned little by little again. His divine thoughts turned into smoke and spread into the sky, attracting these ghosts to the side. Mr. Xuan and others breathed a sigh of relief. In this way, everyone kept moving forward under the cover of the divine fog and the lights. Shen Qingsheng was regarded as a "candle" and burned all the way. But Shen Qingsheng''s spiritual sense is not strong after all. He clicked it once before, and this time he clicked it again, and it has gradually dried up. Shen Qingsheng''s head seemed to have been stabbed by a thousand needles. Not long after, he rolled his eyes and fainted. Mr. Xuan tried his breath, flipped his eyelids again, shook his head and said, "It''s almost drained. If you click on it, I''m afraid the person will be gone." It is useful to keep Shen Qingsheng, and the old man in black robe doesn''t want him to die now. As soon as the light goes out, the yin energy becomes heavier. It seems that there is no bait and there are powerful ghosts to peek at their mist. The old man in black robe said, "Switch people." Mr. Xuan nodded. So, this golden hoop lamp was brought to Master Hui Er''s head. Mr. Hui has always used others to "light the lights" throughout his life. I''m afraid he didn''t expect that one day, his head would be taken by someone. The human lamp ignited again, and the smoke of spiritual consciousness rose up. Master Hui Er is a golden elixir, and his spiritual sense is stronger than Shen Qingsheng. But what is surprising is that his spiritual smoke is even more complicated than Chen Qingsheng, as if he is too old, his mind is complicated and his greed is too heavy. In addition, he was bitten by a corpse, and his divine thoughts were already dirty. Therefore, not all ghosts are willing to eat the smoke from his divine thoughts, and the effect will naturally be worse. Although it is a little worse, he is a golden elixir after all, so he is more resistant to "burning". Only after walking a long way did he show signs of his spiritual consciousness being exhausted. "Switch again." said the old man in black robe. So the lamp was replaced by a stone. Shi Tou''s divine thoughts are much better than Master Hui Er. His mind seems to be not as complicated as Master Hui Er, and his greed is not that heavy. But he is a physical cultivation, a little stupid and doesn''t like to use his brain. Therefore, the smell of the magical smoke burned is a bit bland. However, with the protection of the divine fog, the quality of the human lamp does not have that much impact, as long as it can be lit. In this way, everyone continued to cross the Golden Dojo and walked forward. I dont know how long I have been walking, but the towering hall of gods in the distance is already visible to the naked eye. The imperial tomb of the Great Wilderness seems to be in front of me. But at this moment, the stone''s spiritual consciousness was almost burning out and the human lamp was about to go out. It is still a short journey to leave the dojo. Chen Qingsheng, Hui Erye, and Shi Tou were all lit by the lamp, and the only one left was ink painting. These demon cultivators naturally would not use their own divine thoughts to light the lamp. But ink painting... Prince Xuan was somewhat hesitant. He kept ink paintings, which was of great use. He really used him to light the lamp, but he was a little reluctant to let it go. If you ruin your mind a little bit, you will lose a good slave. The old man in black robe was also a little hesitant. But as the lights are about to run out, there seems to be no other choice. "Come on." said the old man in black robe. "Yeah." Young Master Xuan thought for a moment, nodded, then took off the golden hoop from the top of the stone, and turned to Mo Hua''s head. Mo Hua wanted to resist, but she didnt dare to move. After all, he is now an "puppet" of the demon of the Taoist heart, and he cannot have independent consciousness. Moreover, there are all golden elixir demon cultivators around, each one is stronger than the other. "Let''s just light the light..." At most, you''ll be able to get some spiritual sense, so it shouldn''t be a big deal. Besides, he had long been accustomed to the loss, damage, and even exhaustion of spiritual consciousness. It would be fine if he could draw some spiritual consciousness. Mo Hua stood motionless, still moving, and Mr. Xuan clasped the golden hoop of the human lamp on his forehead. Afterwards, Mr. Xuan began to light the lights. The lights were on for a while, but there was no reaction at all. "What''s going on?" Mr. Xuan was stunned. The old man in black robe also frowned. Mo Hua was stunned for a moment, not very clear, so he looked inward and perceived it for a while before he slowly understood. His divine thoughts and skills were integrated into the Tao, and they were like copper pouring gold casting, and the human lamp could not be "pulled". If you can''t pull your spiritual sense, you will naturally not light the lamp. The old man in black robe and Mr. Xuan looked at him. There was no way, and the ink painting could only "release the water". He took the initiative to release part of his spiritual consciousness and fed it to the human lamp for the human lamp to burn. The human lamp slowly burned. "Okay..." Prince Xuan nodded slightly and breathed a sigh of relief. But the next moment, he was stunned again. Chapter 960 riot Chapter 960 Riot "What''s going on?" "Ghost riot?!" Everyone changed their qualities, even the calm Demon Sect leader, his expression was extremely solemn. The yin energy around it was like a gathering of wind and clouds for a moment, extremely strong, and the sky was so gloomy that it could even drip out water. The astonishing chill penetrated into the bone marrow. The old man in black robe looked up at the sky. The sky is gray and filled with yin energy, and nothing is left. But he could have imagined that something amazing must have happened. The old man in black robe turned his head again and looked at the ink painting, his pupils trembled. Although he didn''t know what was going on, the strange movements of the ghosts in the dojo must have been attracted by this kid''s spiritual sense. What the **** happened The cold wind surging, with a huge sense of oppression, gathered above the head, and then it stopped and kept hovering above. The old man in black robe didn''t know what happened, but he could see the ink painting. In his vision, countless evil spirits and ghosts were attracted by his golden magic smoke, and gathered around like a tide. This golden divine thought makes them long for and fear them. This desire made them roar and tremble. But this fear also made them frightened and staggered. It seems to be a "gift" from the gods, with supreme honor. They want to eat it, but no one really dares to eat it. The more evil ghosts gathered, lingering around the golden color of divine thoughts, covering the sky and the earth, forming a terrible evil hurricane. This dense evil spirit is crowded and trampled on each other, and even makes the space distorted. Cold sweat gradually oozed out of the forehead of the old man in black. The rest of the people were equally arrogant and did not dare to show off. The lamp above Mo Hua''s head was still lit, and the golden divine thoughts were still rising, becoming rich little by little. Finally, there was an evil spirit that could not help it. Its greed overwhelmed its fear and sucked the first bite, which came from the divine thought of the "demigod" of Mohua. The indescribable sweetness and mellowness instantly filled its whole body. Its body even began to change, with a trace of light golden patterns emerging. It roared desperately, and its hideous and ugly face showed an extremely ecstatic look. It wanted to take a second sip, but the next moment, it was torn apart by other wandering souls. It was like a fat lamb, falling into a hungry wolf pack, its evil minded body was torn to pieces by countless unjust souls and ghosts around it, and then swallowed up one by one. Greed tore a hole open, and the fragrance of divine thoughts floated out. More ghosts have tasted this sweetness that penetrates the bone marrow of the soul. They are completely crazy. More and more wandering souls began to become bolder and swallow the golden spiritual consciousness of ink paintings. But as long as you take a bite, they will be torn to pieces by more evil spirits and swallowed completely. The spiritual idea of ??ink painting is both a "supplement" and a "plague". A ghost can be greatly nourished after eating, but after eating it, it will cause death disasters that will be destroyed and buried in other sneaky mouths. The ghosts all over the sky were fighting around this golden spiritual sense, roaring, gusts of cold wind, and howling ghosts and wolves cried and howled. And in the distance, some more terrifying auras are coming. It seems that some powerful evil spirits were also attracted by this wisp of spiritual consciousness. The old man in black robe had a severe pupil and he said hoarsely: "Run!" There are too many ghosts. If you dont run away, everyone will die! Even if they are Jindan and top late-stage Jindan cultivators, they will definitely die in the hands of these invisible and unknown ghosts. Being invaded, polluted, devoured, alienated and died of death! No one dared to neglect, so he activated his body and began to run forward. In this way, the mist revealed a flaw and some strangers'' aura spread. Many ghosts were shocked suddenly, and their faces were ferocious, turning into shady winds, attacking everyone. The old man in black robe suddenly felt a chill in his heart, and then without thinking, he took out a skull of a monster and threw it into the sky. The skull exploded and turned into a pool of blood mist. These ghosts were attracted by the blood mist and were stopped for a moment. Maoshan Talisman! The old man in black robe said immediately. Mr. Xuan understood, turned to look at Master Hui Er''s eyes, and ordered in a strange tone: "Use the talisman!" Master Hui Er nodded dumbly and took out a bunch of Maoshan jade talismans from the storage bag regardless of whether it is true or false, and then detonated one by one. He was scattered by the Taoist heart and was confused, so he used all kinds of jade talismans without discernment. Most jade talismans have no effect at all. But there is another small part, after the explosion, it generates golden light and tiger shadows, mixed with mysterious seal scripts, which indeed blocked these sneaky moments. Taking advantage of this gap, the old man in black robe spat out another mouthful of blood and sprayed it on the mist cup. He used his own blood to activate the function of the treasure to the extreme, and transformed into a thicker fog, covering everyone. The ghost was lost for a moment. But after a moment of confusion, the next moment, they rushed towards everyone, and this time the offensive was even more crazier, and even in the distance, the aura of a powerful ghost came. It seems that the evil ghost is also eyeing everyone. The old man in black robe felt a stern heart and immediately understood. "Out of the lights!" Generally, monks will sacrifice some of their spiritual consciousness when they light a human lamp, which is considered a "toll". But the spiritual consciousness of ink painting is really too precious. This is equivalent to exposing gold, silver and jewelry when going out. The crime of possessing a treasure is not a "toll", but a "life-saving fee". Mr. Xuan immediately took off the golden hoop of the ink painting and dared not let the ink painting light the "human lamp" anymore. The golden smoke of divine thoughts disappeared. The evil spirits and ghosts in the sky were stunned and they became quiet, but for a moment, after a while, strong anger and roar followed. The "fat meat" that flowed into the mouth with the aura of **** flew away. Countless unjust ghosts were furious. They began to go crazy, twist, and change, and began to fight each other, flying all over the sky, biting everything indiscriminately. "These ghosts... are all crazy?" The old man in black robe took a breath, and then did not dare to slack off. He urged the mist cup with all his strength to cover everyone to run forward. But it was a little late after all. Some evil spirits and evil spirits have broken through the fog and started to bite everyone. Master Hui Er and Shi Tou were eroded the most by ghosts. The rest of the people were more or less exposed to a sneaky aura. The only exception is ink painting. Whether it is an unjust soul or a fierce ghost, rushing to Mo Hua, it is like meeting something terrible and dare not move at all. Therefore, among the ghosts dancing all over the sky, ink painting is the safest. And these are all changes at the level of evil spirits. The ink painting can be seen clearly, but others cannot. The old men in black robe just felt gloomy and cold around them, and a huge amount of pressure came. But they didn''t know that the evil ghost had bitten them and pulled out some "meat" from them. If they continue like this, no matter if they are the leader of the Demon Sect, their golden elixir cultivation will all die in this temple. But fortunately, it is not far from the edge of the dojo. This is their vitality. After a stick of incense, everyone walked out of the golden temple and escaped from the thousands of bronze men behind them, as well as countless ghosts and ghosts. The old man in black robe felt like he had survived the disaster. This is a feeling he has never experienced for many years. Behind him, the strong evil aura was like a dark cloud urging the city. Obviously, the riot has not stopped yet, and the stirred ghost swept across the entire temple like a storm, making people feel scared. The old man in black robe slowly turned his head and looked at the ink painting beside him, and a ridiculous feeling surged in his heart. "Who is this kid...the person?" "Why, his spiritual sense can cause such a large-scale riot of evil spirits..." "Can his divine thought be ''god meat''? Why is there such a huge temptation?" The old man in black robe had a shocked pupil and was a little unbelievable for a moment. But Mo Hua was like a wooden man, standing blankly, without any reaction, and even her eyes began to dimly, as if the origin of her spiritual consciousness was lost because of the light. What a pity Seeing this, the old man in black robe sighed slightly and said silently in his heart, "The divine consciousness is of extraordinary talent. If he had not been planted by the Taoist heart, he would have been a good seedling for being the ''Great Witch''..." Its a pity that its all ruined The old man in black robe shook his head, then gathered his mind and said to everyone, "This place is not a place to stay for a long time, leave early." Mr. Xuan nodded. The feeling of being entangled with ghosts and being like a light on your back is really not pleasant. Everyone started to set out again, climbing along the golden steps, like dragon scales, step by step towards the magnificent temple located at the top. And after walking past the Gushan Temple, crossing the vast dark soul. This deepest part, the most magnificent, the most magnificent, and the most magnificent, and the temple of the gods on the top of the towers, was slowly exposed in front of everyone... At the same time, outside the temple. Shen Shouxing, Xun Ziyou, the elders of the Shen family, as well as Master Gu, Fan Jin and others are working together to attack the gate of the temple. They wanted to break the door and rescue Mo Hua and Shen Qingsheng. As time goes by, the longer the temple is, the more dangerous the situation of the two men of Mo Hua is, and the possibility of survival is slim. Ink painting is not bad. Xun Ziyou was holding a jade pendant in his hand, at least he knew that the ink painting had no life at the moment. But Shen Qingsheng is different. In addition to Shen Shouxing, everyone knows that his son, in the final analysis, is a pampered waste. Without the protection of his family, he can do nothing, but he is still arrogant and arrogant. Now he is still in the hands of several cruel and cunning Jindan demon cultivators. If he does not go to save him, he will basically die. Therefore, Shen Shouxing was more anxious than anyone else. At the same time, a voice sounded in his heart: "This is your only son. If you die, you will be killed..." The four words "deprived of children and grandchildren" made Shen Shouxing inexplicably frightened. Therefore, he did everything he could to use all kinds of sword energy and magic weapons, trying to open the gate of the temple. But no matter how hard he tried, the gate of the temple did not move at all. Xun Ziyou also frowned. He didn''t say that Shen Shouxing was the real power elder of the Shen family, the peak of the Golden Pill, and was only one step away from the Feather Realm. With his cultivation methods, he could not even open the door... This temple is definitely extraordinary... Ink painting Xun Ziyou''s brows frowned slightly. You may not believe it when you say it. He, a "bodyguard", may be more worried about his safety than Mo Hua himself. Xun Ziyou touched the Void Sword Order in his sleeve again, his eyes solemn. He kept pinching this sword order in his sleeve and did not dare to neglect it at all. If the jade pendant painted in ink shows signs of transformation into black, it must be crushed immediately and notified Mr. Xun. But judging from the current situation, even if Mr. Xun is notified, he may not be able to break the gate of the temple for a while. The crisis of life and death is often only in a moment. If you are blocked for a moment, you may be unable to save it. "what to do" Xunziyou''s heart gradually became anxious. Not only Xun Ziyou, Fan Jin and Master Gu also looked worried. Ink painting is the benefactor of Gushans weapon refining business. Master Gu doesnt want ink painting to be a problem. Ink painting is the "thigh" that Fan Jin finally climbed, and Fan Jin naturally didn''t want this thigh to disappear. What''s more, he is the Diansi of Gushan City. When something happened to the ink painting in Gushan, he would be somewhat implicated. But it is useless for them to be anxious. No matter what means they use, the golden temple gate is still unbreakable. It seems that this is a forbidden place for gods and no ordinary people are allowed to approach. Time passes by little by little, and everyone''s hearts are getting colder. I dont know how long it took, when a ray of despair began to appear in everyones hearts, a **** light flashed. The gate of the temple suddenly trembled, and then slowly opened in front of everyone. Everyone was a little incredible for a moment. Opened "Is it finally broken?" "But...how did it open?" Master Gu was a little puzzled. They showed no signs of breaking the formation or mechanism. Xun Ziyou frowned, he couldn''t figure it out. "The ink painting is inside. No matter what you say, you have to go in and take a look." Xunzi said leisurely. Master Gu nodded. On the other side, Shen Shouxing looked at Xun Ziyou and the others, his eyes flashed, showing a hint of ruthlessness, and then stepped into the gate of the temple. The Shen family''s golden elixir followed closely behind. Xun Ziyou and others no longer hesitated and also stepped into the temple. After everyone walked into the temple, the surroundings were silent for a moment. Suddenly, a rustling sound rang out, and a pale demon who had faded his skin, had a dead white complexion and had deformed facial features slowly walked out. It stared at the gate of the temple, then its mouth cracked, showing a **** smile, and then slowly walked into the temple. The pale and deformed figure disappeared into the door. After he left, blood flashed and the gate of the temple slowly closed, locking everyone inside. Deep in the temple. After leaving for a while, the old man in black robe and his group finally arrived at the final hall. The hall is very large, the steps are very high, and the whole body is filled with dazzling gold. On both sides of the front of the hall, rows of huge statues stand. These statues are all human-shaped, but unlike the bronze men kneeling in front of the dojo, all of these bronze sculptures are tall and tall, with majestic faces. They either ride dragon horses, sit on dragon chaises, or hold dragon swords in their hands, looking down on the side. These bronze sculptures are condescending, as if they are above the temple, and thousands of miners who are slaves are kneeling down. "Dragon? These people... are the royal family of the Great Wilderness?" Mo Hua secretly guessed in her heart, but she was still dumb on the surface and did not dare to show any sound or color. When the commander of the Demon Sect saw these majestic and huge statues with "dragon pattern", his whole body trembled and his emotions fluctuated significantly. "Finally... I''m here..." The old man in black robe also sighed in an old voice, "My luck in the Great Wilderness finally has a turning point, the third prince..." The old man in black robe looked at the leader of the Demon Sect. The leader of the Demon Sect nodded, then took a big step towards the main entrance of the hall. The main entrance of the hall is closed, and there is a huge dragon head in front of the door, which suppresses the entire gate and also closes the deepest temple. Above the dragon head, there are many chains that spread outward and finally tied to the statues of every great royal family. These royal statues also guard the final door of the temple with amazing power. The leader of the Demon Sect cut his palm through, then put his arm into the mouth of the dragon head in front of the door. Blood dripped and fed it to the dragon. As if he had tasted the blood of the royal family, the dragon head trembled, his eyes slowly lit up, staring at the leader of the Demon Sect with his terrible majesty. At the same time, the statues of the surrounding royal family seemed to come alive, revealing murderous aura on their bodies. The leader of the Demon Sect had a firm look and knelt down slowly. His voice was heavy and gloomy, like a dragon''s roar, saying word by word: "My younger generation, Shen Tu Ao, the third son of the Great Wilderness Royal Family, pay homage to the ancestors and clans." "Now the royal family is declining, and the loneliness is drifting." "The Taoist court has no way, and the blood of the tribe members is cut off." "Apride, I beg my ancestors to suppress the dragon energy, open the imperial tomb, give me the dragon vein of the Great Wilderness, go against the heavens, change my destiny, revive the imperial career, and rule the three thousand mountains, and unify all the tribes of the Great Wilderness!" When Mo Hua heard this, his heart trembled. "This leader of the Demon Sect is actually called ''Shentu Ao''. Is Shentu... the imperial surname of the Great Wilderness?" "He ruled the three thousand mountains, unified the tribes of the great desert, and revived the imperial career... What was his idea for this Shentu Ao?" "Did he... want to rebel?" "Also, the Great Wilderness Dragon Vein...what is it?" "Only he can rebel with this thing?" The more I listened to Mo Hua, the more shocked he became. If he hadn''t been proficient in the way of spiritual thoughts, deep mind, extraordinary concentration, and used to "acting" to deceive people, he would have been shocked at this time and had flaws on his face. Rebellion? Unify the Great Wilderness, revive the throne, and resist the Dao Court? This Shen Tu Ao is really brave and ambitious. Mo Hua never expected that this trip to Gushan tomb could even dig such a shocking secret. This was far beyond his expectations. Even if he broke his head, he would never have imagined... And just as the leader of the Demon Sect, that is, Shen Tu Ao, as the third prince of the Great Wilderness, finished speaking these words. The entire temple hall was slightly shaken. It seems that his bloodline, his ambition, and his ambition have awakened the ancestors and ancestors of the Great Wilderness clan who were enfeoffed in the depths of the underground palace and have been in decline for countless years. The deep dragon roars rang out, interlaced together. The ancestors of the Great Wilderness seemed to be responding to Shen Tu Ao''s ambitions. They spread their remaining dragon energy to the gate through the dragon binding rope, wisps and strands of the fierce dragon head. With a rebellious dragon roar, it sounded. The gate of the Great Wilderness Imperial Mausoleum slowly opened, and a fierce karma dragon aura came from the depths... (This chapter ends) Chapter 961 Dragon Coffin Chapter 961 Dragon Coffin The aura of the dragon is deep and strong, with supreme majesty, which makes everyone present tremble in their hearts and a faint feeling of "submission". The old man in black robe looked pious and half-kneeled on the ground. Mr. Xuan''s face turned slightly pale and bent down to worship. The demon cultivator was panicked and crawled and kowtowed. Ink paintings remained motionless. His spiritual consciousness is extremely strong, and his divine consciousness is transformed into Taoism, approaching the gods, and he has the power of resistance to the "majesty" of this kind of divine consciousness. People live for a lifetime, kneel to the sky, kneel to the ground, kneel to their parents. No matter how powerful the royal family in the Great Wilderness is, no matter how majestic the majesty, it is not worthy of his surrender. What''s more, he is now a pitiful "puppet" who has been transformed into demons by the Taoist heart. "Putao" is heartless, how could it be possible to kneel down and bow down? After the dragon''s energy subsided, everyone slowly stood up. The huge dragon head opened, the magnificent door opened, and behind the door was exposed, a golden and powerful world was shining. "The imperial tomb of the Great Wilderness has been opened..." Shen Tu Ao, wearing dragon patterns, whispered in a low voice, then took a step forward, and his burly body as a hill slowly walked into the final temple. The old men in black robe also followed. Mr. Xuan looked at Shen Tu Ao and the others, with obscure eyes and wondering what they were thinking about. After a moment, he ordered Mo Hua and the other three to say: "Walk." Mo Hua followed them into this, the secret temple of Gushan, which was hidden in the vast desert with dull steps. After entering the temple, my eyes were full of golden light, extremely gorgeous. Around the long steps, there are all kinds of statues. These statues are of different shapes and are extremely exquisite. They either stand, stand, sit, lie down, wear golden armor, or robe, or wear literary clothes or cloaks. They have narrow and long faces, without exception, and are all portrayed by Huangshan Jun. Mo Hua couldn''t help but sigh in her heart: This requires how many people, how much time it takes, how much yellow ore is spent, and how many spirit stones are wasted to make so many statues of gods. This Huangshanjun... If you are so corrupt, you deserve it to be in a downturn now. Some things are indeed a drink and a peck, and they are determined by heaven. "But, Huangshanjun is fine, why are you doing so many statues of gods..." Mo Hua was a little confused and muttered in her heart, and then continued to move forward with everyone. I have not encountered any mechanism killing formation along the way since then. This hall should be used to worship the Dahuang Imperial Tomb and the Gushan Mountain God. There may be dangers outside and many dangers. But when we arrived inside the hall, in order not to disturb the royal family or the noble "existence" such as gods, we were much more solemn and peaceful. In this way, the group walked past the various shapes and had a wide range of statues of mountain gods, and walked to the deepest part of the hall. The deepest part of the hall is even taller and more magnificent, with a flowing brilliance. There is a larger statue of the mountain king in the depths. This mountain king was wearing imperial armor and was powerful without anger. At first glance, he looked like a **** from Gushan, and at closer glance, he looked like a royal family in the Great Wilderness. The gods and the royal family, two styles, merge into one, forming this huge statue of the mountain king located in the deepest part of the temple. And under this statue, there is a coffin underneath. The shape of this coffin is almost exactly the same as the huge bright brass coffin in the underground palace outside that nourishes countless flesh and blood corpses. But this coffin is much more delicate and compact, and can only be buried in one person, and the materials used are obviously much more expensive. What''s more special is that a mighty dragon is carved on this coffin. This is a dragon coffin! Mo Hua''s heart was slightly shaking, and her thoughts were full of thoughts: "Who is buried in this dragon coffin? Is it the royal family of the Great Wilderness?" "In Shen Tu Ao''s mouth, the dragon vein from the Great Wilderness is also hidden in this dragon coffin?" "After that being said, what is the ''dragon vein'' in the Great Wilderness? Is it a kind of inheritance, a pair of dragon bones, or what other part of the dragon?" "Does it contain...the complete Four Symbols Qinglong Formation Diagram?" Mo Hua''s eyes trembled slightly, and she also breathed a sigh of relief. "Finally... my natal formation is getting closer and closer..." There are many difficulties along the way. Mo Hua didn''t expect that there were so many dangers hidden in this lonely mountain, and so many killings were set up. The tomb corridor is strange and evil. The statue of flesh and blood is sealed with corpses. The mine pit of ten thousand people, the evil and ghost road. There is also a golden dojo where evil spirits dance in this temple. The dragon-headed gate of the temple, guarded by the ancestors of the Great Wilderness, cannot be opened by the royal descendants of the Great Wilderness. Mo Hua thought about it and found that he didn''t take much effort to deal with things like ghosts and evil spirits. All the other things seem to be solved by his ability. Especially the dragon head gate, he really had no choice - after all, what was flowing from the blood of the Great Desert Royal Family in his body was not the blood of the Great Desert Royal Family. Fortunately, these big demons of the Demon Sect have helped him a lot. Now, after struggling for so long, the dragon coffin of the Great Wilderness is finally in front of you. Mo Hua suppressed the excitement in her heart, like a "puppet" without bad intentions, standing aside honestly. And no one in the audience took him seriously. In their eyes, there is only the dragon coffin that symbolizes the imperial power of the Great Desert, honor and luxurious, and extraordinary. "That thing...is it in the coffin?" asked Mr. Xuan. The old man in black nodded, "Not bad." A hint of fanaticism appeared in Young Master Xuans eyes, What are you waiting for? Why dont you open the coffin? The old man in black robe shook his head, "It''s not OK." Mr. Xuan frowned, "Why?" "There is an evil fetus sealed in this dragon coffin." "Evil fetus?!" Mr. Xuan''s pupils shrank. Ink painting''s heart was also shocked. Sure enough! There is an evil fetus hidden in Gushan, and this evil fetus was suddenly sealed in the dragon coffin of the royal family in the Great Desert. only How could this old man in black robe know about this? Ink painting is confused. At this time, Mr. Xuan also asked, "Are you serious about this?" The old man in black robe nodded slowly. Mr. Xuan frowned and his eyes flashed, "Second Elder, don''t just use the name of "evil fetus" to scare me. If you want the cooperation to go smoothly in the future, please ask the Second Elder to explain this matter clearly." "What is this evil fetus, and where does it come from?" The old man in black robe was silent for a moment, sighed, and a hint of coldness appeared in his eyes, "This matter needs to start with a once respected ''Witch Zhu'' among our clan..." "Wu Zhu?" Mr. Xuan looked slightly stunned. The old man in black robe said, "The witches are responsible for ghosts and gods, paint four images, hold the totem, control hundreds of beasts, and cut off good and bad luck... They are the wizards of my great wilderness clan." "The Daoting killed my royal family in the Great Wilderness, cut off my bloodline, and destroyed my foundation in the Great Wilderness. After so many years of ups and downs, there are no ten witches in the Great Wilderness." "Nevertheless, Wu Zhu, who survived, is still lying on firewood and tasting gall, keeping his low profile for the revival of my Great Desert royal family." "But God doesn''t bless me, and there was a **** ''betray'' between Wu Zhu!" The old man in black robe was both angry and a little scared. Mr. Xuan''s expression was slightly solemn. The old man in black robe said tremblingly: "A witch Zhu violated the taboo in the sacrifices of ghosts and gods, and awakened the ancient evil gods in the Great Wilderness." "Under the instigation of the evil god, he betrayed." "On the surface, he was still a respected Wu Zhu, but behind his back, he defied his original intention and betrayed the Great Wilderness. His body and mind were converted to the evil gods, causing tragedy, and stole the inheritance of the Great Wilderness, robbed the bloodline of the Great Wilderness, and raised an evil fetus in this temple!" "This is what he raised, the first evil fetus." "He wants to use the evil fetus to bring the evil gods to come." "But for some reason, he failed. The evil **** did not come, and the evil fetus was out of control." "That traitor can only seal this evil fetus in the temple at the bottom of the lonely mountain." "And at this moment..." The old man in black robe looked in front of him, and the golden dragon coffin was terrified, "That evil fetus is sleeping in this coffin." Mr. Xuan changed his expression when he heard this, but after a moment, his brows frowned, and he was still a little skeptical. But when I heard this, my heart was excited. Mr. Xuan didnt know it, but he was different. He was too involved in the affairs of the evil god, so he naturally understood it better than anyone else. The second elder''s words revealed too many secrets. It also solved many doubts for ink painting. Mo Hua''s mind was turning quickly, thinking about the words that the second elder said: "What the second elder said is the traitor who betrayed the clan and converted to the evil god...is Mr. Tu?" "Talk ghosts and gods, draw the four images, palm totems, control hundreds of beasts, and determine good and bad luck... No wonder, he can master the four images formation and the divine formation, can raise demon cultivators in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley, can hide the secrets of the rouge boat, and can also gauge good and bad luck..." "He raised an evil fetus in Gushan, which was also the first evil fetus." "Even in the past few hundred years, he had tried to use this evil fetus to bring the evil **** to come..." Ink painting thought of the crowded pit, the more than 100,000 densely packed corpses of mine repairs, and his heart was as deep as water. On the other side, Mr. Xuan pondered for a moment, and said with a smile: "Senior, are there really evil gods in this world?" "You''d better pray for yourself, don''t encounter it in this life..." The old man in black robe looked at him, "If you can''t touch the existence of the evil god, then it''s not. If you encounter it, it doesn''t matter whether you have it or not. Anyway, at that time, you will no longer be you." "You should understand when you learn to plant demons in the Taoist heart." said the old man in black robe. Young Master Xuan felt a little nervous, and after a moment, he said, "If it is really as the predecessor said, there is an evil fetus sealed in this dragon coffin, then why don''t we wake it up?" "You must never wake up." said the old man in black robe. Mr. Xuan frowned, "Why?" "You don''t know the horror of the evil fetus," said the old man in black. "Once we wake up, all of us will die." Mr. Xuan didnt believe it. The old man in black robe saw his thoughts and said in a deep voice: "Don''t think that you have learned to be a demon in the heart. Even if you are proficient in the way of divine thoughts, you have never experienced the treacherousness in divine thoughts. You don''t understand the great horror in divine thoughts at all." Mr. Xuan''s face was slightly cold: "This evil fetus is at most a third grade." "It''s only the third-grade..." The old man in black robe sneered, "Do you know what the third-grade divine fetus means?" "This is an attempt to come to the present world, the third-grade evil god''s fetus!" "Once it wakes up, let alone you, even if your ancestors come, they may not be able to walk out of this lonely mountain. Even if people go out, their souls will be left here." "What''s more, if I expected it to be good..." The old man in black robe looked deeply afraid, "This evil fetus is probably the peak of the third grade, close to the fourth grade..." As soon as this said, Mr. Xuan didn''t feel anything, but Mo Hua''s scalp became numb. The peak of the third grade, close to the evil fetus of the fourth grade? This is a big deal! You can''t beat it, you can''t beat it at all. My heart thumped. It would have been a big deal to kill the second-grade evil fetus, let alone the third-grade evil fetus. It is not an existence at the same level at all, and it is completely incomparable. What''s more, this seems to be an evil fetus that has failed and has "out of control", and the danger has reached a higher level. "This is the real ''big guy'', which is many times more terrifying than that huge flesh-and-blooded corpse..." A chill surged into my heart, and Mo Hua felt a little chilled in her heart. Before, he actually had the idea of ??"eating" the evil fetus of the Gushan Mountain to break through the twenty lines of spiritual consciousness. Now it seems that he offended... He really doesn''t deserve it when he eats the evil fetus at the peak of the third grade. If you really encounter it, its not certain who eats it. "It''s abrupt, it''s arbitrary..." After thinking about the ink painting, I immediately changed my strategy in my mind: Dont think about the evil fetus. If you cant afford to offend me, you must not mess with me... Just find a way to get the Four Elephant Qinglong Formation Diagram. Of course, it is best to get the dragon veins of the Great Wilderness. These people wanted to rebel when they made this dragon vein. Getting this dragon vein into their hands was a great help to Dao Ting. Even if you can''t use this dragon vein, you should have no problem in joining the Dao Ting to exchange for some secret formation skills taught by the Dao Ting... Ink painting quickly made up its mind. On the other side, when Mr. Xuan heard the "evil fetus at the peak of the third grade", he nodded slightly, and was somewhat afraid. Then he frowned again, "If this evil fetus is really so powerful, then won''t we be able to open the coffin?" The old man in black robe was silent for a moment, and didn''t say much, but instead asked: "Young Master Xuan, can you abide by the agreement you mentioned before?" Mr. Xuan nodded, "This is naturally. The Demon Sect of my lineage will help you revive the royal family of the Great Desert, occupy the Southern Wilderness, and fight against the Dao Court. And you just need to preach to a corner of my Desert Sect." "Okay." The second elder nodded. Then he walked to Shen Tu Ao, bowed, with a complicated expression, an old voice and sighed: "Third Prince, I can only... be here with you." "I''m afraid I won''t be able to meet you in the future. You will ascend to the Dragon Position and be in the Great Wilderness..." Shen Tu Ao, who has always been silent as a mountain and is indifferent and arrogant, even a trace of sadness flashed in his eyes. He bowed deeply to the second elder. This is the first time Mo Hua has seen him bent down. After that, Shen Tu Ao didn''t say anything else. This gift is enough. The second elder nodded and said calmly: "I will seal the evil fetus and isolate the evil fetus'' perception so that it will not wake up. Then you open the coffin and take out the dragon vein. But remember, there is only one hour." After the second elder finished speaking, he began to look up and use the secret teachings of the Great Wilderness to watch the location of the dragon coffin, and what was calculating in his mind. After a while, he pushed out his direction and walked straight to the open space three feet in front of the dragon coffin. The second elder sat cross-legged and took out some strange and wild bone instruments, including claws, forearms, shins, skulls, etc. These bones were placed one by the second elder on the ground and pieced together into a dragon shape. The second elder took out blood ink and drew some specific array diagrams on the ground. Mo Hua glanced at him slightly and found that these array diagrams looked like four-similar patterns and animal totems. They were drawn with blood, and the style was strange, which he looked very strange. "Is this also the secret formation of the Great Wilderness?" The second elder was meticulous and drew the blood patterns. These blood patterns are like a blood vessel, connecting all the bones together, like connecting a blood-bone dragon. Do all this, the second elder took out the last piece of bone. This bone piece is as crystal clear as jade and has an extraordinary breath. It is the dragon bone he used to suppress blood and flesh corpse like anger. The second elder bit the keel in his mouth. Then he took out a sacrificial dagger and pierced it into his heart without thinking. At the same time, his body trembled violently, as if enduring shocking pain. And in this pain, the blood in the second elder''s mouth was soaked in the dragon bone. The dragon bones roared and became bright red little by little. On the ground, the blood-patterned bone dragon was also resonating, and then the bloodshot gradually entangled, blending into one with the bones, and finally turned into a "keel bone chain" made of blood and bones. The keel bone chain slowly floated in the air, and then blocked the dead corners of the dragon coffin in a specific direction, isolating some terrible aura in the coffin. But the second elder slowly lowered his head and his breath gradually disappeared. Seeing this, Mo Hua was shocked: Dead...? ! Is this the secret method of the witch and prayer in the Great Witch? This second elder, a late-stage cultivator of the Jindan stage, sacrificed his life, stimulated the dragon energy, and used his blood and dragon bones to melt it into a dragon lock, sealing the evil fetus? Ink painting used his aftertaste to look at the dragon coffin in front of him. Some mysterious changes did occur above the dragon coffin. This dragon coffin seems to be different from before. It seems to have been stripped away, and it seems to have been "sealed", which makes its existence "current world" and "virtual world" completely separate in a short period of time. The changes in reality will no longer affect the existence of the divine consciousness level, that is, the evil fetus at the peak of the third grade. This method is really mysterious. The second elder''s move was not only surprised by Mo Hua, but also the Xiong Lie Demon Cultivator and Mr. Xuan, all looked shocked. They did not expect that in order to open the dragon coffin, the second elder actually sacrificed his life. Moreover, he was so decisive and without any hesitation. Both of them looked a little solemn for a moment. The sadness in Shentu Ao''s eyes became stronger, but after a moment, he buried this sorrow deeply in his heart, just like all the pain of losing his tribe in the past. His face became cold and arrogant again. The sacrifice of the second elder cannot be in vain. The blood of the Great Wilderness clan cannot be shed in vain. All of this is for the revival of the royal family. Shen Tu Ao was determined in his heart, slowly walked forward, stretched out his big hand, covered the golden and luxurious dragon coffin, and then pushed the lid away little by little. The roar of the dragon sounded. A strong resistance was generated above the dragon coffin, and a trace of old dragon energy penetrated into Shen Tu Ao''s arm. But these dragon auras were resolved one by one by Shen Tuao, who was carrying the power of the evil dragon. Finally, the dragon coffin was slowly pushed away. The atmosphere was suffocated. Everyone saw the scene in the coffin and was a little lost for a moment. In the coffin with golden dragon patterns, a child in his teens was lying. This seems to be a young prince wearing a dragon robe from the Great Wilderness, with the ancient blue dragon pattern on it. He lay in the dragon coffin, his body was intact, his face was pale and elegant, his eyes closed, and his expression was peaceful. Mo Hua saw this face, and her pupils suddenly shrank, and her heart was shocked: "How come this person... is a bit... like Yuer?" (This chapter ends) Chapter 962 origin Chapter 962 Origin Mo Hua looked carefully again. The prince in the dragon coffin has a different face from Yuer. Although he is equally immature, he has a hint of innate majesty, which is different from Yuer''s gentleness and cuteness. But the eyebrows and eyes of the two look very similar. Why? Why is it a bit like Yuer? Mo Hua frowned slightly. "Is Yuer the prince of the Great Wilderness clan?" "Or, does he have the blood of the Great Desert royal family?" "But it''s wrong..." Mo Hua was puzzled, "Yu''er is obviously a child of Shangguan family and Wen''s family, so how could she have something to do with Dahuang?" On the other side, when Shen Tu Ao saw the prince in the dragon coffin, his emotions suddenly trembled slightly. Yeer Shen Tu Ao whispered in a low voice. The long-lasting memories are like aged bitter wine, bit by bit, gradually coming back to my heart. The bad luck encountered by the royal family in the Great Wilderness and the separation of flesh and blood. Over the years, his relatives have fallen and wandered around, even abandoning the dignity of the royal family, becoming a demon cultivator, and living in vain and with the traitor, he lives in a state of no human or ghost. All kinds of bitterness, despair and helplessness have shocked his mind and surging his mood. Now, he finally saw his closest relatives, his younger brother. Although, his only younger brother is dead. It has become a cold corpse, lying in this isolated dragon coffin. Shen Tu Ao trembled with his hands, wanting to touch the prince in the dragon coffin whom he called "Ye''er". But suddenly a blood-colored sword light broke through the air and slashed on his arm. The sword light is powerful, but Shen Tuao has dragon pattern to protect his body, so he did not hurt him, and he didn''t even cut his skin. But this sudden change still made Shen Tu Ao''s expression stagnate. He turned his head and looked at Mr. Xuan holding the sword, and said coldly, "What do you mean?" Mr. Xuan was looked at by Shen Tu Ao''s eyes like a dragon, and his heart felt a little cold, but his eyes flashed, and the fear in his heart disappeared, and he chuckled: "I want to ask the third prince for something." "What?" Shen Tu Ao''s voice was low and he was powerful without anger. Mr. Xuan''s eyes were shining, "I want... Prince Ye''s body." As soon as this statement came out, Mo Hua was stunned. Shen Tu Ao''s eyes turned red, his anger burst out, and his whole body exuded an extremely fierce murderous intent. Mr. Xuan was attracted by his momentum and couldn''t help but take a step back. Then he reacted and felt a little annoyed. He activated a demonic energy, gathered in his eyes, and confronted Shen Tu Ao. Although his cultivation is at a disadvantage, with the mystery of "Taoxin Demon", Mr. Xuan resisted Shen Tu Ao''s majesty and said indifferently: "Prince Ao, don''t you want to revive the Great Wilderness? Don''t you want to revive the royal family?" This sentence seemed to awaken Shentu Ao. He has sacrificed too much for the great cause of the Great Wilderness Royal Family, so he still has to endure some humiliation. Otherwise, he would have taken action to kill Mr. Xuan just by coveting Ye''er. Shen Tu Ao slowly restrained his murderous intent, "I can pass on part of the royal inheritance of the Great Wilderness Dragon Vein to you." "This is what the Demon Sect wants, but not what I want." Mr. Xuan said. "What do you want?" "I said that I want Prince Ye''s body." Shen Tuao''s eyes were cold. Young Master Xuan smiled slightly, and then said, "The Demon Sect is the Demon Sect, I am me, I took risks for the Demon Sect, so naturally I have some of my own small appeal." "I''ll give you another chance, you can think about it carefully." Shen Tu Ao said lightly. Mr. Xuan shook his head, "I am sure to win Prince Ye''s body." Shen Tu Ao''s dragon patterns appeared all over his body, his blood surging, and he looked at Master Xuan indifferently, with a little sarcasm in his cold eyes: "Why do you think you deserve to talk to me like this? What qualifications do you have to make such rude requests to me? With your three-legged cat''s ''Dao Heart Demon''?" "Do you know that I can kill you with my back?" Shen Tu Ao''s dragon pattern was shattered all over his body, and his murderous intent was terrifying. Mo Hua was also confused. This young master Xuan doesnt look like a fool. Why dares to speak out loudly and make such an excessive request to Shen Tu Ao, the leader of the Demon Sect, who is carrying the power of the evil dragon in the late stage of the Golden Pill? Why is he? Can he be a demon against Shentu Ao Daoxin? Its impossible... I dont even have this strength. That is, with the second master of Hui, Shitou, who was born into a demon by his Taoist heart, and his own small foundation building? Lets fight Shentu Ao? This is also impossible... Even the ten second masters of Hui and himself cannot be Shen Tu Ao''s opponent. Mo Hua is a formation master. He has seen it with his own eyes and knows it better than anyone else. Shen Tu Ao''s four-syllable evil dragon formation is powerful. What is this Mr. Xuan? Just as Mo Hua was confused, Mr. Xuan smiled gently and looked at Elder Xiong Fu, who had been silent on the side. His voice was a little bewitching and he asked: "Do you want to be a ''bear'' or a ''dragon''?" Elder Xiong Fu was stunned, and Shen Tu Ao''s eyes froze. Mr. Xuan looked at Shen Tu Ao and said to Elder Xiong Fu: "As long as you kill him, the dragon pattern will be all yours." Elder Xiong Fu remained silent. Mr. Xuan smiled at him and said, "You are not from the Great Wilderness clan, and you are not even from the Great Wilderness." "Don''t think I don''t know. The skills you demon cultivators practice and the demon patterns you raise are originally made wedding dresses for others, in order to raise a formation that can truly "turn a dragon". "You elder is just a consumable." "You are willing to be a bear for the rest of your life and obey others'' orders? Don''t want to be a real dragon, and you will be a real dragon?" "This is your only chance in your life. The second elder died, and Shen Tu Ao was also suffering from his health and energy, and he was alone. If you don''t fight this time, you will never have the chance to get the Great Wilderness Dragon Pattern in this life." Elder Xiong Fu''s eyes trembled, and the gods and men in his heart fought. After a moment, he gritted his teeth and stood in front of Mr. Xuan. Shen Tu Ao was not angry, but laughed and said, "Crazy dragon? What kind of thing is it that matches the dragon? Okay, since I want to die, I will fulfill you." Shen Tu Ao flashed, and a dragon shadow was pulled out. In just one breath, he arrived in front of Master Xuan. As the evil dragon roared, he slapped his big hands with a thousand pounds of force and suddenly slapped it. Mr. Xuan''s face changed, and immediately turned his body. His whole body was twisted into an inhuman weird posture like a rubber band. He removed the pressure of the evil dragon and escaped from Shen Tu Ao''s slap. Shen Tu Ao''s palm failed, and another palm was on his backhand. But this palm was slapped in the air, but it was blocked by a thick demon palm like a bear. The strength of the golden elixir was shaken, and the breath was raging, and a violent fluctuation spread outward. The strength was strangled and the storm was flying. The few golden elixirs present were okay, but the ink paintings in the foundation-building realm could not bear it. He also took this opportunity to pretend to be unsteady and was blown away by the strong wind. He beat him a few times on the ground and hid in the corner of the hall. No one cares about this kind of battle in the Golden Elixir Realm, he is a "little puppet" in the Foundation Establishment Realm. In this way, Master Xuan used the Taoist heart to plant demons and ordered Master Hui Er and Shi Tou to fight with Elder Xiong Fu in the late stage of the Jindan. Shentu Ao has frequently used his blood power to open up the inheritance of the Great Wilderness, which has consumed a lot of blood and energy, and has a lot of discounts in strength. Mr. Xuan and his men fought against the enemy with the majority. But despite this, they are still no match for Shen Tu Ao. Shen Tu Ao''s fist was empty, and between his fists and palms, the power of the evil dragon flowed, and the blue and red formation patterns flashed. With the blessing of the Four Elephant Blue Dragon Evil Formation, the elder Bear Flying Demon Cultivation, who was also in the late stage of the Golden Pill, had a strong cultivation level and a steel body, retreated step by step. Not to mention Mr. Xuan. He could only move around in the distance, relying on the blood-colored sword light to restrain him, or use the Taoist heart to interfere with him, and he did not dare to get closer to him at all. Mo Hua was like a wooden man, lying in the distance watching the show, and she was envious. "This is the Four Symbols Qinglong Formation..." The formation is integrated into the body, with one punch and a dragon shadow, and it is both powerful and powerful. Not only is the body protected by dragon scales, but the dragon power is also invincible during attack. If I learn it, I dont know if it can be so powerful. Of course, his physical foundation is too shallow and he will definitely not be able to learn well. But even if Shen Tuao is half strong, no, even one tenth of them, it feels enough. In this way, when he uses the water step in the future, he doesn''t have to dodge, and suddenly punches someone. The fist with dragon shadow is not powerful or not, but it must be very intimidating. "Four Elephant Blue Dragon Formation..." The more you look at the ink painting, the more you become jealous. On the other side, Shen Tu Ao had an absolute advantage, and Mr. Hui and Shi Tou had broken limbs and threw them aside. Xiong Jue Demon Cultivation and Master Xuan were even more overwhelmed. "Sure enough, I still underestimated him. The inheritance of the Great Wilderness Royal Family is indeed well-known..." Mr. Xuan said secretly gritted his teeth, and then he looked at the Xiong Jue Demon Cultivator beside him and said: "Elder Xiong, now, there is no need to hide your weaknesses." Elder Xiong Fu''s eyes sank. Shen Tu Ao was stunned for a moment, and understood, and immediately punched Elder Xiong Fu. This punch was caught off guard and was more powerful than ever. Elder Xiong Fu couldn''t handle it, and immediately gritted his teeth. His originally strong and burly body suddenly slipped, like a thick python, twisting Shen Tu Ao, and at the same time biting his neck, biting blood. Shen Tuao was injured, his eyes remained unchanged, and he punched him out again. This punch was truly hit Elder Xiong Fu. A sound of bone shattering sounded, and the flesh and blood cracked inch by inch. Elder Xiong Fu spit out a mouthful of blood, and immediately turned into Xiong Fu again, retreating to the side. But his arms fell down. Especially the skin above was strangled by the force of the evil dragon and was fuzzy. But the next moment, the demonic power flowed, the bones were resurrecting, and his skin was also recovering little by little. The damaged skin was shedding little by little, revealing the brand new demonic patterns below. This is a strange snake pattern. The ink painting has been mixed in the Wan Yao Valley and tossed with these four-simile demon patterns. At this time, I was secretly shocked when I looked at it. This bear and demon cultivator was actually tattooed with two demon patterns. One is a bear demon pattern and the other is a snake demon pattern. The eyes of the ink painting flashed slightly. With just one look, he understood the origin of this snake pattern. This snake pattern is the demon pattern on the snake demon elder among the three golden elixir demon cultivators in Wan Yao Valley. When he was encircling the Demon Sect, the Snake Demon Elder died, and the demonic patterns on his body seemed to have been stripped. Now this snake pattern is integrated into this bear and demon cultivator. Either he secretly peeled off the skin when Elder Snake died. Either he plotted against the snake elder in advance and peeled his skin, which caused the snake elder to be seriously injured and died during the encirclement of Daotingsi. Ink painting is shocked in the dark. Sure enough, the world of cultivation is dangerous, and these demon cultivators have more minds than each other. Even though he knew some of the details of these demon cultivators, he did not expect that the seemingly honest Elder Xiong was so scheming. He obviously had already become coveted and wanted to remove the Azure Dragon Pattern from the leader of the Demon Sect. Even sufficient preparations were made for this. "It''s another one, I''m snatching things from me..." The thoughts of ink painting are slightly moved. On the other side, Shen Tu Ao stopped and looked at the snake patterns on Elder Xiong Fu''s body, and frowned slightly. "The dragon snake wants to turn into a dragon..." Since it has been exposed, Elder Xiong Fu will no longer hide. He completely exposed his breath. With the blessing of the two four-simile demon formations, the demonic power of Xiong Ju and the python were mixed together. Although it was a bit inappropriate, it was also very cruel for a moment and its aura was powerful. Shen Tu Ao''s expression became a little solemn for the first time. Seeing this, Mr. Xuan slowly breathed a sigh of relief and said: "Third Prince, I said that as long as I hand over Prince Ye''s body to me, I will not ruin my promise. My demon sect will still help you unify the Great Wilderness." "I think you know better than me how difficult it is to be an enemy of the Dao Court and revive the royal family of the Great Desert." "You are definitely not a person who is unrealistic and unrestrained." Shen Tu Ao was silent for a moment and asked coldly: "Why...must...ye''er''s body?" Mr. Xuan looked at the prince in the dragon coffin, and a hint of greed appeared in his eyes. After pondering for a moment, he slowly said, "The wise man will not say secret words, and I will not hide it from you..." "I want Prince Ye''s body to cultivate...the mysterious demon fetus!" Mysterious Demon Fetus? The ink painting in the corner was stunned when I heard this. He always felt that these three words were very familiar, and he seemed to have heard them somewhere a long time ago. The memories of the past are like a tide, going back little by little... Mo Hua''s pupils suddenly shrank. Xuan Demon Fetus... Xuan Sanren? ! Xuansan people Mo Hua''s eyes trembled slightly. He still remembered that the two evil ways surrounded his master in the Five Elements Sect in Lishan City. A group of demon cultivators took the opportunity to hold the Ten Thousand Demons Conference. In the Ten Thousand Demons Association, Master Master used the magical Taoist sealing formation to seal the Ten Thousand Demons Palace, and then used the Taoist heart to plant demons and slaughter a group of demons. Among these demon cultivators, there are even three feathers. At that time, Master was a demon seed of the Golden Pill. Logically speaking, it was impossible to erode the feathered heart of Taoism in a large realm. This is the eternal demon named "Poison Venerable", who said it personally. But the problem lies in the "Xuansanren". I remember Mo Hua very clearly, and at that time, the Poison Venerable cursed: "Xuansanren, you a beast who is greedy for life and fear of death, actually came with the mysterious demon fetus instead of the true body?" The mysterious demons fetus changes, the supreme magic skill. One and two children, it is difficult to distinguish between true and false. Blocking the master''s cause and effect and seizing the secret of Guixu''s Heavenly Burial is a huge matter. Xuansanren seemed to have a premonition that this trip was dangerous, so he sent Xuan Demon to go instead of his true body. But although the mysterious demon fetus is one body and two lives, its own Taoist heart is divided. Only the cultivation level of the Feather Realm, but no complete Taoist heart of the Feather Realm. This also gave the master the opportunity to take advantage of it. In the closed demon palace, a mysterious demon fetus in the feathered realm was planted by his master Daoxin, and the other two feathered demons were almost certain to die. "Use the heart of Tao to plant demons, slaughter thousands of demons, kill feathers..." Ink painting was witnessed by one''s own eyes. And the demon cultivators who besieged and blocked his master were basically killed at the hands of his master. Only Xuansanren, who died only a mysterious demon fetus. Mo Hua turned his head and looked at Mr. Xuan. No wonder, when he was calculating before, he felt that Mr. Xuan was very familiar with him, and even had a deeper relationship with each other. So that''s it. This cause and effect can be traced back to the "Xuansan Ren" who harmed his master... Mr. Xuan, Xuansanren, Xuanmo Sect "This is really...a big source." The eyes of ink painting are cold. Mr. Xuan, who was confronting Shen Tu Ao, had a slightly changed expression and felt a palpitation in his heart for no reason. He seemed to be thinking about some terrible beast. And at this time, thousands of mountains and rivers were everywhere. Dark and cold, demon cultivators are everywhere, in the mysterious demon sect like a dragon and a tiger''s den. An old man who was in seclusion with a long hair and a young face suddenly opened his eyes, and his heart couldn''t help but tremble. What is the cause and effect... touched? (This chapter ends) Chapter 963 Dragon Vein Chapter 963 Dragon Vein This cultivator with a young hair and a fair face was the Xuanmo Sect who was called the "Xuanmo Ancestor". Since the Wanmo Club was killed in a Xuanmo fetus, Xuansan people were greatly damaged and they were in seclusion. But at this time, cause and effect flow, and the signs are coming, and Xuansan people feel something, and they can''t help but frown. Where does the cause and effect come from In his life, he practiced the mysterious and demonic path, killing countless people and enemies, and he could not imagine what kind of hatred could make him feel uneasy. "I have never left a living habit, and all the cause and effect have been settled right away... Could it be that there is still a fish that misses the net?" Xuansan people are not relieved. Murdering must be cut off and even babies in the fetus cannot be let go, so that they can be foolproof. This is the code of conduct of Xuansan people. Therefore, even though his cultivation is not the strongest among the demons, his reputation is extremely high, so he is called the "Ancestor of the Xuan Demon", which is terrifying. When and where is the cause and effect Xuansan people traced the origin and found out, but their mind was blank and they had no clue. Xuansan wanted to give up, but he couldn''t rest assured. After pondering for a while, he simply made up his mind and took out a compass from a heavily sealed red box. This compass is made of white bones. There is a lock sealed in the middle, with black blood soaked in it, with ancient formation patterns engraved, and a demon eye embedded in the center, which is fierce and blinking constantly. This is the ultimate treasure of the devil''s cause and effect: the secret lock of the secret of the underworld. He hasn''t used this Tianji Lock for a long time. Xuansanren bit his finger and wiped it through his forehead, leaving a blood mark, which squirmed on his own, and Xuansanren''s spiritual consciousness became more and more sensitive. He used his hand to activate the secret lock of the Dao Heavenly Secret, hoping to use the secret lock to deduce some past causes and effects. But the next moment, the Tianji Lock trembled, and the demonic eyes in the lock suddenly widened, covered with blood, trembling in fear. Xuansanren was stunned on the spot and his pupils gradually contracted. "Tianji Lock...Don''t you count?" "Is it... scared?" "What are the most treasures of the devil? Who are they afraid of?" Xuansan Ren only remembered the past when he was surrounded by the man outside Lishan City. The Tianji Lock seemed to have trembled like this. The uneasiness in my heart gradually magnifies. In a trance, Xuansanren remembered the evil sign he vaguely noticed when he was outside Lishan City. The feeling of evil omen floated in my heart bit by bit. It was like he accidentally put a bunch of fish fry into the river. But there seems to be a young and fierce "crocodile" in this fry. But if you look closely, the rivers are vast and the waves are slim and the waves are slim and you cant see anything. Xuansanren''s brows became tighter and tighter. "That man is dead, Guixu Tianzang. The people related to that year were dead, and all the ones that should have dispersed have dispersed. The storm gradually subsided, and there was nothing worth caring about..." "Who will this ''crocodile'' that escaped the net?" "Will it endanger my Xuanmo Sect?" Xuansanren hoped that he had thought too much, but he was always a little unable to let go in his heart, as if there was a little monster gradually rising up and growing up little by little... "Ten years have passed, has the changes caused by Guixu Sky Burial finally begun to slowly emerge?" "The dangers and crises are also beginning to spread." "The secrets of heaven are everywhere, and the cause and effect are full. Ask the Taoist immortal''s killing game, who is this? The fallen chess piece..." Xuansan people sat withered for a long time, but their minds were still uneasy. A moment later, his eyes were obscure, and he took out an ancient book from the bone ring with a precious and important place. Xuansan''s white palm, his bone-colored palm gently rubbed the ancient book and whispered: "From then on, the life and death fate of Xuanmo Sect may be entrusted to this..." This is a fragment of the book, with the pages of the book being waxy and old, with traces of water and burning. On the broken title page, there are six simple and vigorous big characters written: "The Great Method of Planting Demons in the Heart of Tao". Gushan, in the temple. Mr. Xuan also felt a little palpitation, but his attainment in spiritual thoughts was far less than that of Xuansanren, so he was just a little confused and didn''t take it to heart. What''s more, he has to face the powerful Shentu Ao. He needs to seize the inheritance of the Great Wilderness from Shen Tu Ao, and another foundation he used to cultivate the mysterious demon fetus That is, the body of the fourth prince of the Great Wilderness. Although the Great Wilderness Dragon Vein is good, it has one disadvantage, that is, this is the inheritance of the royal family. The martial arts, Taoism, formations, weapon refining techniques, bone talisman techniques, and even sacrificial techniques are mostly uncontrollable and cannot be driven by the royal familys bloodline. Therefore, without the blood of the royal family, even if it has inherited the Great Wilderness, it is still a bit "small" in it. Shen Tu Ao and the second elder did not say such a thing, but Mr. Xuan understood it in his heart. If you want to inherit the Great Wilderness, you must first have the bloodline of the Great Wilderness. Without blood, everything is empty talk. The royal family in the Great Wilderness is almost dead and cannot find much of their body. The one who lives is Shen Tu Ao in front of him, but he is too strong, has a strong will and ambition, which is not easy to control. Even if you work with him, it will be difficult to get benefits. Since this is the case, we can only find the "Fourth Prince" who has a dead body but has a good body and refine it into his own "mysterious demon fetus". The mysterious demons fetus changes, the supreme magic skill. One and two children, it is difficult to distinguish between true and false. As long as the mysterious demon fetus is refined, you will become the prince of the Great Wilderness and can act in the name of "prince". Once the big plan is achieved in the future, the entire Great Wilderness will be in your own pocket. Mr. Xuans heart was hot, and his ambitions rose like fire of karma. He didn''t say these thoughts. But Shen Tuao has been intriguing for so many years and is deeply cunning. After Mr. Xuan said the story of "Xuan Demon Fetus", he roughly understood his intention. "Sure enough, if you are not my race, your heart will be different..." Shen Tu Ao''s face was cold, "The monks in Jiuzhou deserve to die." Mr. Xuan didn''t care, but looked at Shen Tu Ao and asked: "Prince Ao, don''t you want your brother to come back to life?" "Let''s come alive?" Shen Tu Ao sneered, "Is it also called living by resurrecting the corpse?" "No matter how you live, you will always be alive. You can accompany you and talk to you..." Mr. Xuan''s eyes were dark and his voice was filled with regret. "It''s always better. He was lying in the coffin coldly." Shen Tu Ao''s eyes were sharp: "It''s just a soulless flesh." "How come there is no soul?" Mr. Xuan showed a gentle smile, "The skin belongs to your younger brother, and the soul belongs to mine. I can recognize you as your brother and your emperor brother." This sentence really angered Shen Tu Ao. His pupils opened slightly, "A cunning and sneaky person, are you worthy of being my younger brother?" The smile on Mr. Xuan''s face turned cold, "This is you, you don''t know how to polite..." He turned to the Xiong Ju Demon Cultivator, "If you kill Shen Tu Ao, you can turn into a dragon and a snake into a dragon. If you can''t kill him, you and I will die here." Elder Xiong Fu''s eyes were too long, and he obviously didn''t like Mr. Xuan''s domineering tone, but these words did come to his heart. Who wants to be a bear if you can be a dragon? Now that the dragon is wandering in the shallows, he is injured. This is the best time for him to swallow the dragon and turn into a dragon, which is once a lifetime. Elder Xiong Fu was full of demonic energy, and two four-similar array patterns intertwined. The brutal power of Xiong Fu and the vicious power of the mad python gathered on him. His body was a little taller than Shen Tu Ao for a moment. Then the wind stormed, and Elder Xiong Fu was like a strange monster and rushed directly to Shen Tu Ao. His right arm suddenly surged, turned into a bear claw, and slapped Shen Tuao''s head with a fishy wind. Shen Tu Ao''s right arm turned into dragon scales and fought hard with Elder Xiong Fu. As the strong wind stormed, the two of them took a step back, but their strength was equal. Elder Xiong Fu was energetic, his left hand was blurred with flesh and blood, and the demon pattern flashed by, turning into a crazy python, opening his **** mouth and biting Shen Tuao. Shen Tu Ao frowned, turned around, his hand was like steel, and he grabbed the head of the crazy python. Before he could break the snake''s head, a blood-colored sword light slashed on his back. This knife is much more powerful than before, at least it breaks through the **** skin. Shen Tu Ao didn''t care, but in just a moment, he realized that there was a strong poison hidden in the blood. This should be a kind of vicious blood poison, with a high grade, and is corrupting his body at this time. Shen Tu Ao did not dare to neglect, so he could only leave Elder Xiong Fu and instead deal with Young Master Xuan''s **** sword light. But this blood poison is very strange, flowing into the meridians and melting into the flesh and blood, like a maggot on the tarsal bones, and Shen Tuao''s movements are a little slower. "Kill him!" said Mr. Xuan. Elder Xiong Fu took the opportunity to go up and attacked with Xiong Fu''s power head-on. Seeing that the opportunity was not good, he turned into a crazy python and bit Shen Tuao. In addition to Mr. Xuan''s blood sword and blood poison, he fought back and forth for dozens of rounds, and Shen Tu Ao''s situation became increasingly unfavorable. "This Shentu Ao, you won''t die like this..." Mo Hua muttered in his heart. Just at this moment, his expression changed and his eyes secretly looked at the palace gate. Elder Xiong Fu and Young Master Xuan seemed to have noticed something, stopped and slowly looked at the door. At some point, another wave of people appeared at the entrance of the hall. It was Shen Shouxing and Xun Ziyou who were the ones. At this time, they and their group had a gloomy face, and their faces were gloomy. It was obvious that on the way they came, they also encountered the golden square with riots of ghosts. They had experienced many twists and turns, and some people were even eaten by ghosts. The three elders, including Xunziyou, all had certain losses in their spiritual sense and had also infected some evil spirits. They may not even notice these evil spirits themselves. Ink painting was a little worried, but at the same time, it was vaguely aware that something was wrong. "Elder Xun...how did they come here?" "Why are they able to catch up with them..." Not only Mo Hua was confused, but even Mr. Xuan and others were a little surprised, but they didn''t speak rashly and did nothing else. The venue became quiet for a moment, the atmosphere was solemn and even a little depressed. With all forces intertwined, the situation naturally became complicated. The first time Xunziyou entered the door, he glanced at Shen Tu Ao and the others, and then he looked around in the scene, sweeping at the Mo Hua who was hiding in the corner and was safe and sound, and then he breathed a sigh of relief. He is a "bodyguard", and the safety of ink painting is naturally the top priority. Chen Shouxing, like him, only looked at Shen Tu Ao and the others and found his son. Soon, he saw Chen Qingsheng. But Chen Qingsheng''s appearance was very bad. He was thrown aside like garbage, and he was unconscious. Chen Shouxing was angry and immediately wanted to save Chen Qingsheng. But he was far away. As soon as he had an action, Mr. Xuan took the lead, raised Chen Qingsheng, crossed his sword around his neck, and said to Chen Shouxing: ? Afterwards, he whispered in Shen Qingsheng''s ear and said something. Chen Qingsheng, who was originally unconscious, slowly opened his eyes after hearing this, but his eyes were dull and his expression was like a clay sculpture. Chen Shouxing''s pupils shrank, "What did you do to Qing''er?" As the sword energy stormed, Chen Shouxing raised his long sword, but before he could take action, Mr. Xuan smiled again: ? Seeing that Chen Shouxing was controlled, Master Xuan turned his head and looked at Xun Ziyou beside him, "Elder Xun, why don''t we cooperate with each other?" Xun Ziyou frowned, "Are you a fool? I am a dignified elder of Taixu Sect, how could I join forces with you, a demonic disciple? Why?" ? Ink painting was also stunned. This Young Master Xuan, did he know his identity? : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : This demonic young master is scheming and cunning, and the feeling he gives him is somewhat similar to that of ink painting, which is indeed very difficult to deal with. On the surface, he was still unwilling to admit it. But at the same time, he was also a little worried: Mo Hua, this little clever ghost, wouldn''t be really a demon by the Taoist heart. If he is really bewitched, lost his mind, and becomes a puppet of others, then the trouble will be great. When Xunziyou was nervous, Master Xuan ordered Mo Hua to say: "Come here." Mo Hua''s eyes were indeed dim, like a wooden man, and obediently walked to Master Xuan. Mr. Xuan ordered, "Let your elders of the sect listen to me." Mo Hua said in a mute manner: "Elder Xun, I am controlled, you listen to Mr. Xuan." This sentence may be nothing if others don''t understand Mo Hua. But Xun Ziyou is very familiar with ink painting. This stupid sentence was spoken from Mo Hua''s mouth, and he always felt a kind of playful and playful listening. Xun Ziyou was in a strange mood, but she was not surprised. With the cleverness of the ink painting, it is not certain who bewitched who... ? The young master of the Shen family and the disciple of the Taixu Sect, these two key "hostages" are in his hands, and life and death are at his control. He can use the "Son of Heaven" to command the princes. Now almost all the monks in this palace have to obey his orders. All the trends tend to be your own! No wonder, my uncle would let him practice this demon of the mind at all costs. Its really good to play with peoples hearts and control the situation. And now I am only in the early stage of the Golden Pill. One day, I will be promoted to the stage of eternalization and cultivate the original illusion and demonic scriptures, and the true nature of the Taoist heart will be perfect. With just one thought, you can make others surrender and dominate the life and death of others. Even the legendary Taoist who cannot be mentioned, who caused my uncle to die with a mysterious demon fetus is probably not as good as me. Or at least, I can compete with that person. The Taoist heart planted demons, plus one, carrying the blood of the Great Demonic Family, can practice the mysterious demon fetus inherited from the Great Desert... ??The Taoist path is unlimited. Mr. Xuan showed his ambition and grinned, then stopped hesitating, and pointed at Shen Tu Ao and said, "Everyone joined forces to kill him!" Chen Shouxing, Xun Ziyou, Elder Xiong Jue, and others looked at each other, then stopped hesitating, drew their swords and used magic weapons to attack Shen Tu Ao. The situation turned straight. Under the threats and coercion of Mr. Xuan, everyone joined forces to form a force of encirclement and suppression. What was placed in front of Shen Tu Ao was almost a dead end. No matter how strong he is, no matter how strong the evil dragon formation pattern is, he cannot lose his blood and energy. After a series of hard battles, he will have to face the encirclement of one peak of the Golden Pill, two late stages of the Golden Pill, and the remaining five or six Golden Pill cultivators. Shen Tu Ao fought in this battle extremely tragic. He is a royal family in the Great Desert, with his own dignity, and he never retreated even when facing everyone. During the battle, he even activated his evil power to the extreme, and the dragon patterns on his body began to seep out of blood. In the hall, the evil dragon roared with great majesty, but as time went by, it gradually became mixed with a trace of sadness at the end of the road. With the excessive use of the Four Episode Evil Dragon Pattern, Shen Tuao was also being retaliated against by the power of the evil dragon. The power of the evil dragon was like a very poison, seeping into his bone marrow and flesh. The dragon patterns on his body began to become dirty, the skin and flesh began to rot, the meridians began to be confused, and the evil energy began to enter his brain, making him confused and his eyes were blood red. Seeing that Shen Tuao is about to end his journey. I dont know if it was his tragic dragon roar that triggered the qi of the royal family in the Great Desert. In the dragon coffin, the clear light suddenly surged. A wisp of green dragon energy escaped from the dragon coffin, the fourth prince''s corpse and poured into Shen Tu Ao''s body. This wisp of green dragon aura is upright, ancient and majestic, without any evil. While pouring into Shen Tuao''s body, it also washed his body little by little, and the evil aura entangled with the dragon pattern. Everyone''s expressions were shocked, and Mo Hua was also shocked. Elder Xiong Fu''s eyes were even more full of greed. This is the purest green dragon energy, the real power of the Great Wilderness Dragon Vein! (This chapter ends) Chapter 964 Bad news Chapter 964 Bad news The power of the dragon vein is displayed, and the energy of the green dragon roams in the hall. The source of the green dragon energy is located in the dragon coffin. Everyone followed the Qingguang and saw that in the dragon coffin, they had been dead for many years. In the hands of the calm and peaceful Fourth Prince, at some point, they actually held a piece of green bone. This blue bone is half long in the arms, and is crystal clear, with a strange head and tail. The bones are scattered by the world, and the whole is like a young dragon. Dragon Vein! Elder Xiong Fu felt his blood and energy boiling all over his body, and his heart was very excited. He immediately turned red and he rushed towards the dragon coffin, wanting to seize the dragon vein in the coffin. Shen Tu Ao was initiated by the Qinglong Qi, and his body was filled with clear light, as if he had washed his muscles and marrow. The originally depleted aura became stronger little by little, and this time the dragon power was even more grand and strict. Seeing Elder Xiong Fu coveting the dragon vein, Shen Tu Ao looked angry and punched him out. A green dragon shadow roared and rushed straight to Elder Xiong Fu. Elder Xiong Fu turned into a python with his left hand and fought with the Qinglong. In just a moment, he was suppressed by the Qinglong Qi and his arms were covered in blood and blasted several feet away. Mr. Xuan suddenly became greedy and immediately said: "Shen Shouxing, I took the dragon vein for me, and I will return your son to you!" Shen Shouxing was slightly angry and his eyes were cold. He doesn''t like Mr. Xuan to give orders to him, but his stupid son becomes a bargaining chip, and life and death are in the hands of others, and he has no choice. But he also had some doubts. This thing...is it really the dragon vein of the Great Wilderness? Why is such a heaven-defying thing hidden in this tomb of Gushan? Elder Shen, he has never mentioned it... Shen Shouxing''s eyes sank, then he drew out the white jade sword and activated the peak of the golden elixir. His spiritual power was like crystallization, and the human and sword were united and he went to Shen Tu Ao to kill him. Xun Ziyou never expected that he could see the dragon veins of the Great Desert royal family with his own eyes during this trip to the Gushan tomb. Although I dont know whether this dragon vein is true or false, I cant let it fall into the hands of the demon cultivator. What''s more, Shen Tuao is absorbing the power of the dragon vein. If he lets go and resonates with the dragon vein, even if everyone joins hands, he may not be able to control him. Xun Ziyou also activated the Taixu Sword Technique, turned into sword energy, and attacked Shen Tu Ao. As for Master Gu and Fan Jin, the two of them came to save Mo Hua, but they didn''t expect that they would be involved in such an incredible cause and effect without realizing it. They were shocked and were a little incredible. If they said they didn''t want the dragon vein that was bright and brilliant and extremely noble, it would be impossible. But fortunately, both of them were still rational in the face of greed and knew that this kind of thing was not something they could get involved in. This kind of life and death killing situation is not something they can get involved in. Therefore, the two of them only guarded the outside world, occasionally taking action to support them, and retreated with one blow, and did not dare to go deep into this late stage of the Jindan battle situation. On the contrary, the two of them focused more on Mo Hua. Even if they get things like dragon veins, they may not be blessed to enjoy them. But the safety of Young Master Mo really concerns the future blessings of the two of them. Fan Jin and the others were worried, and at the same time they kept staring at Mr. Xuan, thinking that if they had the chance, they would **** the ink painting. The surface of the ink painting is still dull, but he is secretly paying attention to the situation of the battle. As soon as the dragon vein appears, the situation becomes more and more complicated. The battle situation gradually became fierce. With the power of the Azure Dragon, Shen Tuao fought against three with one. While dealing with the close combat of Elder Xiong Fu, who was surging demons, he dealt with the sword skills of Shen Shouxing and Elder Xun, as well as the vicious blood poison of Young Master Xuan, and the Taoist demon who interfered with his mind from time to time... Mo Hua watched the battle between these golden elixirs. At the beginning, he had some thoughts about something else, but as he looked, his expression became more and more focused. This is a good opportunity to watch the game. There are many special things to do between monks. Cultivation, Taoism and physical skills, these obvious strengths are certainly important. But the experience of fighting is also very precious. If you dont go through practical training, even if you have only cultivation, you will only talk about it on paper and cannot be considered truly powerful. The monks present included monks from a large family, elders of the sect, powerful demon cultivators, and royal descendants of the Great Wilderness lineage. These people fight in life and death, and often use killer moves. Their Taoism and laws are circulating and their offense and defense are transformed. There are too many references and references. Practical combat is the best teacher. Ink paintings cant participate in this kind of golden elixir-level battle, but they can learn first. After breaking through the Golden Pill in the future, you will turn all this into your own use, so that you can become a truly powerful Golden Pill cultivator who is proficient in fighting and good at killing step by step. Mo Hua''s eyes gradually became deeper, and as his eyes flowed, he recorded this top-level battle of Jindan in detail and engraved it in his mind. As he looked, Mo Hua suddenly frowned. Others may not understand, but as a formation master, Mo Hua could sense that the four-similar dragon patterns on Shen Tu Ao were undergoing subtle changes. He previously recovered a part of the Four Symbols Qinglong Formation with the first eighteen formation patterns. In contrast, this perception becomes more and more distinct. The four-syllable Azure Dragon Formation on Shen Tuao''s body is indeed changing. Due to the "correction" of the dragon''s aura, it is transforming from an evil dragon into a real Azure Dragon. Through further investigation, ink paintings can sense that the changes in the dragon pattern actually contain a large number of "evolutions" of the four-syllable demon patterns. It seems that all this was calculated in advance. First use all demons to nourish the evil dragon, and then turn the evil dragon into the green dragon... The more I think about the ink painting, the more strange it becomes. In the Valley of Ten Thousand Demons, all kinds of demon patterns and beast patterns collected passed by him one by one like a glimpse of light. In the flash of lightning, Mo Hua suddenly felt a shock in his heart and had an sudden enlightenment. He understood what Mr. Tu did in Wan Yao Valley and how he used Wan Yao to raise the Four Elephant Dragon Pattern. The so-called dragon is not a single divine beast. Its head is a horse, its horn is a deer, its eyes are a turtle, its ears are a cow, its scales are a fish, its body is a snake, its claws are an eagle, and its palms are a tiger... Only by gathering the strengths of all demons can one become a dragon. Mr. Tu followed this principle and hunted monsters in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley, raising monster cultivators, and used these monsters and monster cultivators to conduct a large number of experiments and research, and deeply applied the Four Symbol Monsters. Then, take the essence of the powerful demon pattern, merge it together, and piece together a "evil dragon" with powerful demonic power. The deduction of this formation is similar to "Return to the Origin". But it is not about turning the whole world into one, but rather like a kind of "stitching" and "splicing" of the strengths of each family. Because it condenses the strengths of all demons, the Four Elephant Evil Dragon will make all demons surrender and be extremely powerful. After the Wan Yao Valley was exposed, many things were destroyed in advance. And those destroyed array diagrams, classics, jade slips, and various records must be about the study of this demon pattern "turning into dragons". This is also where Mr. Tus real achievements in formations lie. But this is not enough. The dragon needs the finishing touch. Collect all the patterns of thousands of demons, and the dragon drawn can only be an evil dragon, or even in the final analysis, it can only be regarded as a "demon". If you want to turn a demon into a real dragon, you need the finishing touch. And this thing is the dragon vein. Use the pure Azure Dragon Qi in the dragon vein to cleanse the demonic energy and evil power, melt all the demonic patterns into one, and turn them into the real "Architectural Pattern". Mo Hua took a deep breath. This is a real big move and a big strategy. As a formation master, how could Mo Hua not know that this kind of formation experiment requires huge manpower, material and financial resources. During this period, I dont know how many years, how many demon cultivators died, and how many demon patterns they tried, and finally pieced together the Four Elephant Dragon Pictures and portrayed them on Shen Tu Ao. Now, the initiation of the Qinglong Qi is the last stroke of this "finishing the dragon''s eyes". All of this can only be seen by ink painting. No one present knew about it. They are not formation masters, most of them have never been to the Wan Yao Valley, have not studied the Four Symbol Demon Patterns in depth, and do not know Mr. Tu. Therefore, they only saw the dragon veins. But I can''t see the structure of the long and complex and grand Four-Symbol Divine Beast Formation involving this dragon vein. Mo Hua wanted to speak very much and remind him one or two times, but now he has been "sorted with demons in the heart of Taoism". He is a puppet and can''t speak. Of course, he doesn''t need to speak. The monks present were all from those with rich experience in practicing Taoism. Although they did not understand the formation, they soon realized something was wrong. What is in Shen Tu Ao that is transforming step by step. They dont understand the principle, but they probably know how to do it. Shen Shouxing immediately said, "Break the energy of his dragon vein!" Xun Ziyou and the Elder Xiong Fu did not dare to neglect them, and immediately took action to cut off the connection between Shen Tuao and the dragon vein. Elder Xiong Fu fought closely and forced Shen Tu Ao to retreat. Xun Ziyou activates the sword intent to strangle the breath of the Azure Dragon. Shen Shouxing''s white jade sword light was clear and he cut on the Qinglong formation pattern around Shen Tu Ao. Mo Hua was a little confused. He was afraid that Shen Tu Ao, so he absorbed the power of the Qinglong and killed Elder Xunziyou and others. I was also afraid that Elder Xunziyou and the others would use too much force to destroy Shen Tu Ao''s body, and that the Qinglong Array pattern that washed away the evil spirit and gradually became complete. But now, the situation is changing rapidly, and the scene is unlikely to develop according to his intentions. After dozens of rounds, with the cooperation of Elder Xun and the Demon Cultivator Xiong Ju, Shen Shouxing swung his long sword, stirring up a lot of sword energy, condensed into a sword curtain, completely blocking the aura of the Azure Dragon and resonating with Shen Tu Ao. The formation patterns on Shen Tuao''s body also stopped being truly "dragonized". Several people also started a real life-and-death battle. The battle between the fields became more and more tragic. Shen Shouxing, Xun Ziyou, Elder Xiong Fu and Shen Tuao all began to be injured, and as the battle became more intense, the injuries were aggravated little by little. Their spiritual power and blood are also being lost little by little. In the confrontation between experts, in the end, they often compete for perseverance and endurance. Shen Tu Ao fought against three with one. No matter how strong his perseverance and strong his body were, he would definitely be at a disadvantage after a long battle. Any other late-stage Jindan monk would not be able to hold on for so long. Finally, after hundreds of rounds of fighting, Shen Tu Ao''s blood began to bottom out again. Chen Shouxing seized the opportunity and broke his dragon scales with one sword and stabbed his heart vein, but Shen Tuao''s body was like steel. The sword broke his unicorn skin but could not penetrate his chest. Shen Tu Ao roared angrily and wanted to resist. At this moment, Elder Xiong Fu''s arm was like a mad python, squeezing half of Shen Tu Ao''s body. Xunzi took advantage of the opportunity and nailed Shen Tu Ao''s left shoulder with one sword. Shen Tuao, who was already seriously injured, struggled for a moment, and his anger erupted, and the dragon roared, like a trapped beast. Chen Shouxing can penetrate his heart as long as he tries his best and adds another sword. By then, even if Shen Tuao did not die, he would be seriously injured. But at this moment, Chen Shouxing turned his sword and slashed at Xun Ziyou on the side. Throughout the journey, Xun Ziyou has been guarding against Shen Shuo, but after siege and killing Shen Tu Ao, he has been somewhat negligent in his heart after repeated hard battles. Therefore, he was somewhat caught off guard with this sword. When Xun Ziyou reacted, Chen Shouxing''s sword light had already come straight to his heart. This is a sword at the peak of the Golden Pill, or a sudden cold arrow. Others did not expect it. Even if they expected it, they could not stop it. But because he was wary of his heart and his instinct was still there, at the critical moment, Xunziyou subconsciously turned his body. Chen Shouxing''s long sword was tilted a few inches and stabbed Xun Ziyou''s shoulder, and the sword energy strangled his flesh and blood. Xun Ziyou could only leave Shen Tu Ao and retreat. Elder Xiong Fu could not suppress Shen Tu Ao, and he had to retreat several feet. Shen Tuao broke free from the shackles and slowly stood up. For a time, the four of them formed their own formation, each holding their own murderous intent, and were on guard against each other. Xun Ziyou glanced at the sword wound on his shoulder, then looked at Chen Shouxing and said coldly: "Elder Chen, what do you mean?" Chen Shouxing looked cold and regretful. Elder Xun is still too vigilant. He has only given this opportunity along the way. Despite this, he still hid the sword. Otherwise, if the long sword penetrates the heart and the sword energy is squeezing again, he will almost explain it here. Chen Shouxing looked at Xun Ziyou silently. At this point, he didn''t have to hide it. He said lightly: "For my Shen family, I''m afraid I''m going to make things difficult for Elder Xun, so I''ll stay at the bottom of this Gushan tomb." Xun Ziyou was not surprised, his eyes were like a sword, "So, is it all this really done by the Shen family?" "It was your Shen family who created a mine disaster and killed hundreds of thousands of mine repairs, and then used a tomb to seal the mine, so that these suffering mine repairs would never see the light of the sky after their death?!" Xun Ziyou''s tone was filled with anger. Everyone''s expressions changed, Mo Hua''s heart trembled slightly. Chen Shouxings eyes are dim and he doesnt say a word. "You don''t speak, are you accused?" Xun Ziyou''s eyes narrowed, and then he was sarcastic, "You Shen family, you have such a great spirit. There are so many innocent monks in the entire mine... and you will kill them..." Xun Ziyou looked at Chen Shouxing again, "You are responsible for Gushan, and you can serve as the Shen family''s real power elder without a feathering realm. I believe you have made great contributions. This contribution must be the killing of these mines, right?" As soon as this statement came out, the scene was silent. Everyone present didn''t say anything. Even though I didnt know before, I had already had speculations in my heart, after entering the tomb, into a mass grave, and seeing so many corpses and corpses piled up in mountains. But no one just pointed it out. Pretending to not know, you can temporarily cover up the facts. Once the point is pointed out and the Shen familys actions are confirmed, it will be a situation that will last forever. The Shen family will definitely silence them. In the Gushan Mine Crash, more than 100,000 casual cultivators died tragically. Such shocking evil deeds are almost enough to shake the foundation of the Shen family. Daoting will never let the Shen family go. The Shen family will also face criticism from all sides and their face will be completely wiped out. From now on, Chen Shouxing actually had no intention of letting everyone walk out of the lonely mountain alive from the beginning. Fan Jin''s scalp was numb and his heart was bitter. His worst premonition came true. In the end, I still couldn''t escape this disaster. Master Gu, who was standing beside him, felt chills in his heart, and at the same time, he was extremely angry. He was so angry that he trembled all over, almost gritting his teeth, saying word by word: The scenes of so many mining practitioners being killed until they were killed, the confused, helpless, lonely and desperate faces, and the dusty memories that broke through the dusty memories appeared in his mind. These are his own decisions, which are equivalent to the murder he committed by himself. The calm and cautious mind has a rift. But his face was still numb and cold, "I... have to do this." Xun Ziyou sneered. Chen Shouxing ignored this sarcasm, but sighed softly: "In a big family full of geniuses, it is difficult to climb upwards. If you don''t live in it, you won''t understand it at all." "Especially, children with poor background and bloodlines are born on the edge of family power, it is even more difficult to climb upwards." "Every good things are all from others." "You can only follow others, share some leftovers that others don''t want, and you have to bow down and be grateful..." "A little anger and pain appeared in Chen Shouxing''s eyes. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : Chapter 965 Get it : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : These words seemed to be pressing on his heart for a long time. Over the years, he has kept his mouth shut and never mentioned it to anyone. Now that the matter is exposed, he can''t help but release his feelings of detention for many years. But at the same time, there was a dark color flowing in his eyes, his spiritual thoughts also vibrated significantly, and his aura was changing little by little. Mo Hua felt strange and couldn''t help but frown slightly. After Chen Shouxing said these words, Xun Ziyou and others also fell silent. There is a saying that he is actually right. He is calm and unstoppable to kill these people. Naturally, other monks of the Shen family, or even monks of other aristocratic families, come to kill them. As long as people seek profit, they will ignore the bottom line, strip away the benefits, and pass on the price. This is inevitable. Chen Shouxing just happened to be the executioner. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : Xun Ziyou and others were all on guard. Nowadays, everyone is seriously injured, but only Chen Guanxing has the highest cultivation level, but also has the strongest combat power to preserve. He has the final say whether to fight or not. Therefore, after he said so many things before, no one dared to take the lead. Now, Chen Shouxing drew his sword, which also means that this life-and-death battle will open up another tragic scene. It is related to family honor and disgrace, personal life and death, and Chen Shouxing will never show mercy. Xun Ziyou''s eyes were fixed and he was ready for battle. A moment later, a white light flashed, and the long sword broke through the air. Chen Shouxing immediately came to Xunziyou. The other people in the field are either demon cultivators or demon cultivators. They are shameless people. Even if they know some inside information, the impact will not be great. But Xun Ziyou is different. He is the elder of the inner sect of Taixu Sect. Once he goes out alive, it means that the entire Taixu Sect senior management will know about this. Therefore, Xunziyou must die first. Xun Ziyou looked solemn and did not dare to slack off immediately. He used the Taixu Sword Technique with all his strength to welcome Chen Shouxing''s killing move. The sword energy and the sword intent intertwined, and the two of them were shaking, killing them indistinguishable. Xunzi is slightly inferior, but his foundation is solid and his sword intent is exquisite, and he can still hold on for the time being. Seeing Chen Shouxing and Xun Ziyou fighting, the Xiong Jue Demon Cultivator no longer hesitated and rushed directly to the dragon coffin, wanting to steal the dragon vein in the dragon coffin. Shen Tu Ao, who was seriously injured, naturally could not let him succeed. The two fought each other closely and fought each other again. Mr. Xuan''s eyes were slightly cold. He could have taken Shen Tu Ao to seize the dragon vein, and he had his bargaining chips in his hand, so the dragon vein must be his pocket. Who would have thought that at the critical moment, this Shen Shouxing made his own decision and turned against him, causing the situation to gradually get out of control. Mr. Xuan said coldly, "Chen Shouxing, do you want your son''s life?" Chen Shouxing was fighting with Xunziyou, turned his head to glance at him, and sneered, "Boy, eat a few more years of meals, and then come and bargain with me." "My son is your amulet." "If he is safe and sound, I will spare you. If he makes any mistakes, you will have to be buried with him." Chen Shouxing is in a high position, fighting for power and profit for many years, and is cruel and ruthless. His ability to judge the situation is naturally not comparable to Mr. Xuan. He can''t be controlled by Mr. Xuan. Mr. Xuan looked unwilling and sneered in his heart. There is no way, he can only grab it by himself. But his cultivation is weak, and he cannot be involved in this late-stage killing situation in the Golden Pill. He can only harass him a little bit with the blood-colored sword light, otherwise he will die if he is not careful. The scene became even more chaotic for a while. In the melee, Shen Tuao was the first to approach the dragon coffin. Shen Tu Ao punched out, shocking Elder Xiong Jue and stretched out his hand to get the dragon vein. Elder Xiong Fu was not as good as possible. Mr. Xuan slashed out a sword light, trying to force Shen Tu Ao to retreat, but the sword light slashed on Shen Tu Ao, leaving only a slight wound. Shen Tuao ignored it and stretched out his big hand to grab the dragon vein. Above the dragon vein, the clear light is everywhere and the precious light is clear. Just as he was about to succeed, Chen Shouxing, who was fighting with Xun Ziyou, split a sword light and broke through the air and slashed at Shen Tu Ao. He wanted to kill Xun Ziyou, but he could not let the dragon vein fall into Shen Tu Ao''s hands. The sword energy of Chen Shouxing at the peak of Jindan is naturally not comparable to that of Young Master Xuan in the early stage of Jindan, not to mention that what he aims at is still the key. Shen Tuao could only retreat and avoid it. Chen Shouxing''s distracted sword also gave Xun Ziyou, who was struggling to support him, a chance to breathe. Taking advantage of this gap, he got rid of Chen Shouxing and rushed towards the dragon coffin. He is going to grab the dragon vein. In this way, if Chen Shouxing wants to kill him, he must fight in front of the dragon coffin. If Mr. Xuan, Shen Tu Ao and Xiong Ju Demon Cultivator want to seize the dragon vein, they must fight in front of the dragon coffin. The battle situation was led by Xun Ziyou and got mixed up again. Everyone in the battle generally has some unbreakable "hate" between them, and they all want to put the other party to death. Therefore, as long as we fight together, we will inevitably plot against each other, kill each other, and guard against each other. Chen Shouxing was also energetic for a while, and Xunziyou''s pressure was reduced sharply. After a while of this, the blood and energy in the air suddenly became stronger. Everyone was only concerned about fighting and had no time to care about it. They even sucked the blood mist into their mouths, but they didn''t notice it for a while. Blood and energy trigger desire. The murderous desire and greed of the people gradually became stronger and they fell into endless fighting, and their blood and energy were also being consumed at an accelerated pace... ????At this time, Elder Xiong Fu took advantage of the fighting and by chance, he approached the dragon vein. His eyes were greedy, and he stretched out his big hand like a bear demon and grabbed the dragon vein. But the next moment, Xun Ziyou slashed with a sword light and cut off his palm. The palm fell to the ground, blood was everywhere, splashing on the ground, and a pool of hidden blood mist surged. Elder Xiong Fu covered his arms and howled. Xun Ziyou originally wanted to restrain Chen Shouxing, but after a long battle, he sucked blood mist, and his mind was also affected unconsciously. He couldn''t help but reach out to touch the dragon vein. Fortunately, he was alert and immediately reacted: "What am I doing?" Xun Ziyou immediately pulled away, but it was still a little late. A fist carrying a dragon shadow and surging directly hit his back. Xun Ziyou had only time to turn sideways and dissolve part of the force, but he was still hit by this punch, his internal organs shaking, and his body was knocked away like a kite, landing in the corner of the hall. A mouthful of blood was spit out, and Xunzi squatted on the ground. "Miscalculated..." The remaining evil dragon power was entangled in the body. Xun Ziyou couldn''t move for a while, so he could only try his best to regulate his breathing to restore his combat power as soon as possible, otherwise the situation would deteriorate to an uncontrollable level. Not to mention ink painting, he probably has to explain it here. Shen Tu Ao punched Xun Ziyou and was dizzy. He reached out to grab the dragon vein without hesitation. But in his heart, the warning signs became stronger and stronger, and it was just that greed was caused by it and could not suppress it for a while. Sure enough, the next moment, Chen Shouxing slashed with a sword and opened a **** mouth on his back. Shen Tu Ao had a backhanded palm and was avoided by Chen Shouxing, while Chen Shouxing used his backhand sword to pierce his chest with the pure white sword energy condensed by the Shen family''s white jade sword technique. Shen Tu Ao gritted his teeth and slowly fell to the ground. At this point, there was only one Shen Guanzhang around the dragon coffin. In the dragon coffin, the dragon veins between Prince Yes hands emitted a tempting light. Chen Shouxing''s heart beats with it, and he can''t help but walk towards the dragon coffin. This time no one could stop him, Chen Shouxing successfully took out the dragon vein of the Great Wilderness from the dead Prince Ye. As the dragon vein was started, the breath of the Great Wilderness came to my face. A trace of majestic dragon energy passed into Chen Shouxing''s blood along his palms and flowed all over his body along his meridians, causing him torn and painful. This pain was extremely sharp, accompanied by the deafening roar of the dragon. It seems that with his bloodline, he is not worthy of having the dragon vein. The power of repulsion becomes stronger and stronger. The dragon roar became more and more raging, causing his scalp to numb. His palm holding the dragon vein began to be corroded by the dragon energy of the Great Wilderness, and his flesh and blood ulcerated little by little, and gradually spread to the entire arm. The pain made Chen Shouxing come to his senses. Seeing that his entire arm was about to be destroyed, Chen Shouxing''s pupils trembled violently, he could only let go immediately. The dragon energy stopped corroding, but most of his right arm was destroyed. The dragon vein was also thrown in the air by him, and a clear light came out, landing on the empty ground. The hall was silent for a moment. The four strongest golden elixirs are broken, the wounded, the wounded, and the dying ones are dying. At this time, they all realized something was wrong in their hearts, and then turned their heads and looked at Mr. Xuan. Mr. Xuan showed a sneer on his originally solemn face. "How can ordinary people touch the dragon vein in the Great Wilderness? Without the blood of the Great Wilderness, if you try to touch the dragon vein, you will trigger the dragon''s anger and be devoured by the dragon''s energy." Everyone''s hearts were trembling and slowly figured it out. Why did this young master Xuan use Mo Hua and Shen Qingsheng as bargaining chips to force everyone to grab the dragon vein for him? Not anyone is qualified to control the dragon veins. Except for Shen Tu Ao, who has the blood of the royal family, whoever grabs the dragon vein in the end will suffer the pain of the dragon energy and endure the anger of the Great Wilderness Dragon. Even Chen Shouxing, who was at the peak of the Golden Pill, had his arm lost. And Shen Tu Ao couldn''t say about this secret of the great wilderness. Mr. Xuan is scheming, and it is even more impossible to say it. He is looking for opportunities to break out of internal strife. At the same time, I also want to take advantage of the backlash of the dragon vein to destroy the opponents present. "I deserve to be... the little beast of Xuanmo Sect..." Chen Shouxing''s voice was hoarse. I am not old, but my mind is deep and vicious, and I am not inferior to those old devils at all. Chen Shouxing was in secret and wanted to recover from the injury of his arm being retaliated by the dragon vein, but the karma dragon energy of the Great Wilderness was extremely fierce and could not be removed in a short period of time. Moreover, he found a trace of filthy blood in his body. Recalling the situation when I saw the dragon vein just now, I was eager and lost my will, Chen Shouxing''s pupils immediately shrank. "Did you use other means?" "I used some poisons from the Phantom Demon Sect..." Mr. Xuan was also very calm. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : This demon banner is ancient and simple. I dont know what its origin is, but it actually covers the clear light of the dragon vein and blocks the dragon energy. The dragon vein wrapped in the magic banner is like an ordinary bone, without the unruly dragon power. Only then did Mr. Xuan dare to hold the dragon vein in his hand without being retaliated by the dragon energy. The dragon vein is obtained, everything is in the plan. "No matter what princes in the Great Desolation, the golden elixir of aristocratic families, the elders of the sect... are all my playthings, I play with them in my palm..." Prince Xuan showed a hint of mocking, weighed the dragon vein in his hand, smiled proudly, and then handed it to Mo Hua next to him, and ordered, "Hold it for me." Prince Xuan took the dragon vein. Mr. Xuan turned his head and looked at Chen Shouxing. Before he could say anything, his heart suddenly jumped: "What am I doing just now?" "Why should I keep the dragon vein for someone else to keep?" "The smile on Mr. Xuan''s face disappeared, his pupils slowly opened wide, and he quickly turned his head to look, but found that there was no figure of Mo Hua beside him. He looked up slightly and saw that at some point Mo Hua had sneaked out of ten feet of land. Aware that Mr. Xuan was looking at him, Mo Hua turned her head and looked at Mr. Xuan. The two of them stared at each other for a moment, and time seemed to have frozen. Mo Hua blinked, then turned around silently, no longer hesitated, hugged the dragon vein, ran away. (This chapter ends) Chapter 966 mine Chapter 966 Mine The four great golden elixir masters are killed by themselves and are temporarily abolished. The fisherman Xuan gained profits and obtained the dragon vein. Then he handed the dragon vein to Mo Hua very casually and naturally. Mo Hua ran away with the dragon vein in his arms. For a moment, everyone was stunned. Young Master Xuan was even more angry, and almost vomited blood in his chest, screaming, "Little Devil! I''ll kill you!" Ink painting runs faster. "Stop!" Mr. Xuan roared. Mo Hua''s body has already begun to carry afterimages. Mr. Xuan''s eyes were so angry that they turned into a **** light, like a human skin that was torn and deformed. With a very strange body technique, he rushed towards Mo Hua. The ink painting is good at dodging, moving in a square inch, and sprinting in a straight line is not good. What''s more, he only suffered from his cultivation in the late stage of foundation building. So, in a few breaths, Mr. Xuan caught up with him. The fishy wind suddenly broke out, and Mr. Xuan looked ferocious. He stretched out his pale palm to grab the ink painting. He saw that he had already grasped his hand, but the next moment, the water flashed, and the ink painting turned into a ball of water mist and disappeared. When it appeared again, it was several feet away. Mr. Xuan was so angry that he cursed. He could only grab it again, but at this moment, the wind was howling behind his head, and a pair of sledgehammers were swinging towards his head with huge force. Mr. Xuan lowered his head and avoided him. Yu Guang saw another piece of sword tip, which was thorned against his face. Mr. Xuan swung the blood sword, picked the sword open, then took a few steps back, transformed his remaining strength, and then stood still. Looking up again, the two big men were already protecting Mo Hua. It was Fan Jin and Master Gu. The two of them did not inherit the inheritance, and they had the disadvantage of their natal magic weapons, and the battle situation in the late stage of the Jindan and the peak, so they could only keep their thoughts on Mo Hua. The process of ink painting "grabbing" the dragon vein was too dramatic, and the two of them were stunned for a while, and they didn''t react at the first time. At this time, when they saw Mr. Xuan, they chased Mo Hua and kept taking action. The two of them worked together to force Mr. Xuan to retreat. Although the two of them are not as good as Mr. Xuan, they are both monks who have been working hard in the world of cultivation for many years. They are rich in experience and are not so easy to deal with. At this time, the two were like two doors, blocking in front of Mo Hua and Xuan Gongzi. When it comes to "hard power", the ink painting in the foundation-building realm is naturally not the opponent of the Xuan Gongzi in the Jindan realm. But now that there are supporters, he doesn''t need to run away. Mo Hua held the dragon vein and looked at Mr. Xuan, with an unconcealed smile on his eyebrows. Young Master Xuan was about to burst into anger, and he felt a little unbelievable in his heart. He gritted his teeth and said: "You didn''t fall into my Taoist heart demon?" Mo Hua shook her head in her heart. "This young master Xuan is so tender. I haven''t recovered it yet. It''s not a problem that I don''t have the middle-level heart to plant demons, but that he has been influenced by my heart to plant demons, which has affected his cognition and judgment." At this level, what kind of learning is the Taoist heart to plant demons? If you really meet your master, I am afraid that for a moment, I wont know who you are... But the truth is more hurtful. And it is easy to stimulate him, make him lose his mind and become a mad dog. Mo Hua looked like he didn''t understand very much, "I didn''t know, I woke up in a daze, and then you gave me the dragon vein." The word "given" is very biting. If you dont steal or rob, you will be given by others. Looking at Mo Hua''s innocent and shameless appearance, Mr. Xuan was so angry that he almost bit his teeth into pieces. "Give me the dragon vein." "No." Mo Hua put the dragon vein in his arms, "If you give it to me, that''s mine." Mr. Xuan was anxious, but Master Gu and Fan Jin protected the ink paintings. He had no choice but to say angrily: "It''s useless for you to keep this dragon vein, give it to me..." "Why is it useless?" Mo Hua said. Mr. Xuan was suppressed and explained patiently: "This is a dragon. The dragon has a rebellious nature and is not something that ordinary people can control." "The dragon vein of the Great Wilderness cannot be held by the royal descendants of the Great Wilderness. The inheritance in the dragon vein cannot be understood without the royal bloodline." "You are weeping the bloodline of an ordinary monk. The dragon vein will not recognize you, and you will not be able to learn the inheritance of the Great Wilderness." Mo Hua was unhappy, "Do you look down on me?" "It''s not that you look down on you..." Mr. Xuan said, "This is a problem of bloodline. No matter how strong your ability, how high your understanding, and how good your talent are, you can''t do it." "This is all destined. If you can''t change your background, your parents, you can''t change your bloodline." "Oh..." Mo Hua said. "So," Mr. Xuan said in a gentle tone, "Give me the dragon vein, it''s useless for you to keep such a great cause and effect..." "No," Mo Hua still shook his head, "I keep it if it''s useless. It''s a dragon vein, so it''s a collection, and it''s a family heirloom." One day when he goes home, he can bring the dragon veins back to open his eyes to his parents. Let his parents know that their son was the one who stole the dragon vein. Besides, this is the dragon vein, how could it be really useless? A person who is unable to learn the Taoist heart and see the demons in the world still wants to deceive himself? Mr. Xuan was almost angry. This kid looked like a simple little boy, but in fact he was a shameless hob. He could not make any comments. Since that''s the case, he had to **** it. Mr. Xuan looked around, looked at the situation, and said to Elder Xiong Fu: "Elder Xiong, help me. After the matter is done, I will cultivate into the mysterious demon fetus. After I have obtained the dragon vein, I will pass on your Great Wilderness Dragon Map." The late stage of these golden elixirs were all seriously injured. Chen Shouxing, who was at the peak of the golden elixir, was even more retaliated by the dragon vein, and his arm was ruined, suppressing the raging dragon energy in his body with all his might. The only better one is Elder Xiong Fu. He just broke his palm. As a demon cultivator, his blood and energy are repaired relatively quickly, and the injuries on his pure physical body are not that serious. Elder Xiong Fu thought for a moment and stood in front of Mr. Xuan. He has a burly and ferocious figure, half of his body bear pattern and half of his body snake pattern. Under the entanglement of demonic power, he has a forceful aura. Master Gu and Fan Jin felt that the pressure doubled and their scalp was slightly numb. The injured late-stage great demon cultivator of the Jindan stage is not something they can deal with. They can only grit their teeth, hold the magic weapon in their hands tightly, and do their best. At this moment, Mo Hua sneered and said to the Xiong Ju demon cultivator: "Idiot, you don''t know if you have been cheated." Elder Xiong Ju was annoyed by Mo Hua''s foundation-building monk, and he was still a little rational, so he said coldly: "What did you say?" Mo Hua said: "He said everything, things like dragon veins are not descendants of the Great Desert, and it is useless to take them." "You can only give them to him if you break your promise, you have no way to do it." "If he breaks his promise, I will kill him." Elder Xiong Ju said coldly. Mo Hua sneered, "He is the direct line of Xuanmo Sect, and he is protected by his ancestor. If you kill him, you will face the pursuit of Xuanmo Sect in the future. Have you really thought about it?" Elder Xiong Fu silently. Mo Hua said again: "And, there is another one..." ? Young Master Xuan was angry and sneered, "You guy, what are you talking nonsense?" ? Elder Xiong Fu frowned and reflected on his heart. He felt that the words of Mo Hua seemed to make some sense. Since Mr. Xuan has planted a demon for himself, he naturally cannot trust him. But... Elder Xiong Fu looked at Mo Hua and said suspiciously: Young Master Xuans words cannot be believed, but you are also slick, so I cannot believe it. Whats more, you are still a disciple of Taixu Sect, and you are from the same lineage as the one named Xun. I have many grudges with Taixu Sect, and I will kill the people from Taixu Sect sooner or later. Mo Hua looked puzzled, Whats the relationship between your grudges with Taixu Sect and me, a little disciple in the foundation-building realm? I have just built the foundation. Whats the grudges with you? What kind of grudges can I have with you? Elder Xiong Fu was stunned. This is true... The Wan Yao Valley was the elder of the Jian Cultivation surnamed Xun, who led a group of Jindan monks to wipe out it. The Demon Sect in Yanluoshan was also the one who took the lead and joined forces with the Dao Tingsi to encircle and suppress it. This is the decision of the upper level of Taixu Sect, and it was carried out by the backbone elder of Jindan. As for ordinary foundation-building disciples, they study in the sect every day, which has nothing to do with this matter. In fact, they have been implicated and suffered undesirable disasters... Elder Xiong Fu nodded slightly. But he never thought that the "culprits" of the Wan Yao Valley and Yan Luoshan were the "culprits" of hatred in front of him, who looked innocent but had a lot of bad water. Mo Hua noticed that Elder Xiong Fu''s defenses were loosened, and immediately said: "There is priority for the matter. You can calculate the hatred between you and my Taixu Sect later. It is urgent to get some benefits and get what you really want." Prince Xiong Fu frowned, "Do you know what I want?" Prince Xiong Fu nodded, "You want the Four Symbols Qinglong Formation Diagram, I can help you." Prince Xiong Fu sneered. Mo Hua pointed to the demonic patterns on his body and said: "In order to increase the demonic power, you forced two powerful demonic patterns to sew them together." "In this way, the mad python and Xiong Biao hybridize, and the demonic power is strong, but these two formations are essentially split and have a huge load on your body." "So, you have to use dragon patterns to suppress these two types of demonic patterns, and turn from pythons into dragons, and turn from dragons into dragons..." "This matter is not that simple. There is no formation master who is proficient in the Four Symbols Formation to help, let alone transform from dragons into dragons, you can''t solve the conflict between pythons and bear patterns." "Elder Xiong Biao was shocked and said, "Are you still proficient in the Four Symbols Formation?" Mo Hua said reservedly: "It''s okay, understand a little." Elder Xiong Fu thought for a moment, shook his head and said: "Impossible, how could you be proficient in the Four Symbol Formation..." He knew some of the origins of the Four Symbol Formation, and knew that these Four Symbol Formation were not something outsiders could learn at will. Mo Hua thought for a moment and said, "Dazhui point, Fengmen point, and Xinshu point are often tingling on your back?" Elder Xiong Fu''s face changed. Mo Hua saw blood in a flash and said, "This is the result of your failure to understand the formation, and you forcibly merge the python pattern array and the bear pattern array, so that the array pivots are misaligned and the array pattern conflicts." Elder Xiong''s eyelids twitched. He knew that the little disciple in front of him had really some tricks, so he gradually stopped doubting. Mr. Xuan endured for a long time, and finally said, "Elder Xiong, don''t be deceived by this kid." Mo Hua said: "You are just lying to others. At least I am not like you. I will tell others about my heart and plant demons. I have always told the truth." Ink painting is spoken with confidence. Mr. Xuan is in a disadvantaged way, and he can''t even say that ink paintings are in fact. Elder Xiong looked at the deep-minded Young Master Xuan and the righteous Mo Hua. After weighing the pros and cons, he turned around silently and stood in front of Mo Hua again. In this way, the situation reversed again. The situation is in the hands of Mo Hua again. Mr. Xuan''s face turned pale for a moment. Mo Hua looked at him silently, thinking that he would kill Mr. Xuan first. This young master Xuan is very scheming and has strange methods. In addition, he is a descendant of Xuansan people. With this cause and effect, you can consider killing first. But he thought about it for a while and felt that the Four Symbols Qinglong Formation was the most important. Moreover, there is not much time left... "Shut Shen Tu Ao for me, I will copy the dragon patterns on his body..." Mo Hua told Elder Xiong Ju, then turned his head and saw that Mr. Xuan was ready to move and didn''t know what trick he wanted to play, Mo Hua warned him: "I won''t attack you for the time being, but don''t be too greedy." "We''ll leave after copying the dragon pattern. If you have something to do, let''s talk about it later." "Don''t forget, there is still an evil fetus in this tomb, that''s the big guy." The second elder used his life to temporarily isolate the perception of the evil fetus, but it was only one hour. Now, its less than half an hour to spend the rest of the time. "If you have another trouble, you will delay time and wake up the evil fetus, and everyone will die." "The third-grade peak evil fetus, it''s useless if your ancestor comes." Mo Hua said coldly. Mr. Xuan looked unhappy, but he was quite afraid of it, and he really didn''t dare to take any action. Then Elder Xiong Fu followed Mo Hua''s instructions and suppressed Shen Tu Ao. Shen Tu Ao was seriously injured and dying and could not resist. But ink painting is not very brave to take risks. These demon cultivators are all cunning old evil people. Who knows whether they are really seriously injured or pretending to be seriously injured. Therefore, let Elder Xiong Fu calm him down is also for insurance. Xunziyou''s breathing adjustment has recovered a little until now. Seeing this, he stood by Mo Hua with a sword in order to prevent anyone from harming Mo Hua. And ink painting went through a lot of hardships and finally saw the real dragon picture. On Shen Tuao''s back, there was a majestic and hideous blue dragon picture composed of ancient patterns. Gather the strengths of all demons and blend into the shape of a dragon. Borrow the power of the dragon vein to manifest the dragon energy. Because it resonates with the dragon vein, it washes away the demonic energy and assimilates the demonic pattern. This evil dragon formation has "turned back to justice" and officially becomes the orthodox Four Symbols Qinglong formation in the Great Wilderness. This is Mr. Tu, the method of "all demons raising dragons" that he has worked hard. The natal formation diagram of the ink painting finally came to an end. And when you get closer, it seems that the Four Symbols Qinglong Formation is a perfect array with a second-grade twenty-one pattern. The dragon pattern of the Great Wilderness is inherited by the royal family. Still the Four Symbols Formation! The ink painting had a bright gaze, and he couldn''t hide his excitement. He immediately took out the jade slip and began to copy the four-syllable Qinglong formation without stopping. Copying the array diagram is not a simple matter. You must have a deep formation background in order to truly restore the original image exactly and copy and record it. What''s more, this is still a decisive formation, which is even more difficult. Ink painting has a focused look, and its spiritual thoughts are like a pen, and its pen moves like a dragon and a snake. The complete Four Symbols Qinglong Array also had one pattern after another, and was engraved on the jade slip in his hand without any fault. But as I painted, a ominous premonition gradually surged in the heart of the ink painting. It seemed as if something cold was approaching him little by little. What... Mo Hua frowned, and his heart suddenly jumped. The warning suddenly came to an end. He immediately looked up and said with a gloomy look: "Elder Xun, be careful!" Xun Ziyou didn''t notice what was going on. Seeing Mo Hua look up, he didn''t know what he saw, and his face changed drastically. With years of experience, he subconsciously drew out his long sword and slashed upwards. The sound of the sword edge and the bones intertwined. Xunziyou pulled the ink painting behind him, then floated back several feet away before looking up. At this glance, his pupils couldn''t help shrinking. On the golden beam of the hall, there was a pale limbs, half human and half demon, with a deformed face, like a "human demon". Others also noticed it and their expressions changed drastically. "What''s it?!" The pale demon smiled, blood oozing out of the skin, turning into blood mist, spreading around. Mo Hua felt a trembling heart when he saw the blood mist. Only then did he realize that the psychedelic blood mist that Prince Xuan spread in order to plant demons in order to make a heart of Taoism was not all his own means. Some of the blood mists are actually the blood of this human demon. This human demon has been in this hall for a long time. It bewitched in secret and seduced everyone to fight for the dragon vein. "Just... why no one noticed it?" Ink painting frowned. As the blood mist filled, the pale demon gradually lost its trace and disappeared into everyone''s perception. The spiritual consciousness swept over and there was nothing left. This time, not only ink paintings, but also a layer of dark clouds in the hearts of the Jindan monks. This pale demon is not only terrifying, but also weird everywhere. Everyone let go of their spiritual senses, scanned the surroundings, and were on guard, but there was still no human and demon. At this moment, a golden light flashed deep in Mo Hua''s eyes, and she immediately saw through a sinister blood shadow. "Elder Xiong, behind you!" Elder Xiong Ju immediately became alert. Almost instantly, his arm turned into a python and swung it backwards. The python seemed to have bitten something, but its flesh was very hard and could not bite it at all. And soon, the pale demon broke free. While it broke free, Mo Hua immediately turned sideways and hid behind Xunziyou. In just one breath, a dead white arm was indeed poked out from the blood shadow and grabbed the place where he was standing. But the ink painting is like "predicting the unknown", and it is avoided in advance. It caught nothing. Xun Ziyou''s long sword was handed over immediately. The sword edge slashed on the dead white arm, and a long blood mark was drawn. The monster roared and jumped into the air, but disappeared again. The golden eyes of the ink painting, with majesty, scanned the surroundings and peered at the traces of the evil demons. After a while, Mo Hua pointed his finger and a fireball broke out of the air and flew to Fan Jin''s side. Fan Jin quickly dodged away, while Xun Ziyou cooperated and slashed with a sword. The fireball exploded, and a deformed figure exploded. Then the sword energy hit its body. The pale demon took a few steps back, his eyes were scarlet, staring at Mo Hua, and his voice said with a torn sound: "Little kid, who are you?" Why can we detect its existence? Why can we see through its attack? Mo Hua did not answer, but began to condense the fireball technique at his fingertips again. The pale demon''s deformed face was like a pieced together by a dead person, becoming more and more ugly, but after a moment, the anger on its face disappeared, and replaced by a strange smile. The pale demon slowly opened his mouth and spit out his scarlet tongue. This tongue, like a blood spear, stabbed into the distance. Ink painting instantly understood its intention, and immediately hopped wildly on his forehead and shouted: "Stop it!" Elder Xiong Fu was unclear and his movements were half a beat slower. Master Gu and Fan Jin do not have the strength, so they can''t stop him even if they want to. Chapter 967 There is a wrong Chapter 967 There is a wrongful cause Strong, gloomy, fierce evil thoughts came. For a moment, the sky was spinning, and the colors in all directions changed, and the vision of the spiritual consciousness began to distort, deformed, and dimly pale, as if it was trapped in a gloomy abyss, which was suffocating. Under such a huge evil thought, everyone''s souls were trembling. Even the peak of the golden elixir could not hold on. One by one, one by one, the eyes were lost, the seal hall turned black, and slowly fell to the ground. Ink painting lasts the longest, but it is also very difficult. It seems that there is an evil force of thought that constantly distorts the space of his sea of ??consciousness and pulls his spiritual consciousness out of his self. Seeing Elder Xun and the others slumping to the ground one by one, Mo Hua could not hold on in the end. He gave up his resistance and allowed the evil power to incarnate his divine thoughts from the sea of ??consciousness and bring them into another unknowable realm. The surrounding scenery is like the complexity of people. There are colorful and bizarre. Full of emotions such as splitting, coldness, resentment, deformity and so on. The world is twisted, broken, blurred, and then rebuilt. When Mo Hua opened her eyes again, she found herself in an illusory nightmare world. There is still a huge temple around. This temple is similar to the temple he had just seen in his present world. There are magnificent everywhere, the pavilions and solemn pavilions, but they are filled with strong, gloomy and dark evil spirits. Dirty black water, soaked in golden pavilions. The rotten flesh produced by evil thoughts hangs on the eaves. Between the walls, there are deformed and ugly eyes, full of despair, peeping at something. There are ghosts in the sky, like dark clouds flying by. Seeing such a scene around me, Mo Hua took a slight breath, then his eyes were slightly slight and his mind turned: "The body of the second elder was destroyed, the witchcraft was broken, the dragon lock was shattered, and the evil fetus must have woken up..." "Its evil thoughts were too strong. In just a moment, it filled the temple, twisted the world, and absorbed all the spiritual consciousness into its nightmare." "Nightmare is a world of evil fetus. Evil fetus will not die, and nightmare will not be broken." "Everyone is trapped in this nightmare, and the only ending is to be swallowed by the evil fetus one by one, becoming the nourishment for the nightmare..." "In other words, this is a killing game that will surely be killed..." "Is this the purpose of that pale and weird human being?" "It wants to kill everyone and let everyone die in this nightmare..." Mo Hua raised her head and looked at the temple filled with the power of the evil gods, holy and solemn, but corrupt, dirty and depraved, with a gradually solemn expression. This is the largest and most truly evil nightmare he has seen so far. The evil thoughts that permeate the nightmare are so strong that they are as real. Mo Hua frowned. "The evil fetus at the peak of the third grade..." Even though he had strong spiritual consciousness and transformed his divine thoughts and practiced the sword-killing style of Taixu Sect, he didn''t know **** such a terrifying existence. Mo Hua frowned and pondered for a moment, and sighed slightly. "First find Elder Xun, Master Gu and others..." Elder Xun and the others must have been ingested in this evil fetal nightmare, and now they dont know where they are. Although they are golden elixirs, they do not follow the path of spiritual consciousness and do not practice the methods of spiritual consciousness. The spiritual consciousness of the original self is exposed to such a dangerous nightmare of evil fetus, which is extremely dangerous. Once in danger, life and death will be unpredictable. Elder Xun and his team were involved in this evil fetal incident in order to save themselves. In terms of emotion and reason, ink paintings must ensure their safety. As for the evil fetus at the peak of the third grade, lets take one step at a time Mo Hua observed the nightmare, estimated the direction, and began to walk along the steps in front of him step by step towards the depths of the temple. Fortunately, the virtual realm of divine thoughts is based on the realm of matter. There will be differences between the two, but the overall difference is not big. The road to the final temple has been passed by ink painting in this world. Now that I walk it again, I probably know the direction. The golden steps are stained with black blood. The ink painting restrained its breath, concealed its spiritual thoughts, and hid its golden spirit, just like an ordinary child, stepping on these steps, moving up step by step. The demons and ghosts around them are strange in shape, flying in the sky and hiding in the earth, and the crazy demons dance. But none of them can see through his miracles. In this way, the ink painting kept moving forward and reached a golden temple. This temple is exactly the same as the temple outside, but the only difference is that the temple is no longer a bronze man, but is bound by a bronze man, one after another. These unjust souls were trapped in the bronze man and worshipped towards the temple in the distance. They are struggling, wailing, and crying. The pain and despair in their bodies turned into nutrients and flowed into the depths of the temple. He was a slave during his lifetime and was exploited by others. After death, he becomes an unjust soul, and he will be exploited with the power of pain and despair to offer to the evil fetus. This is the logic of the operation of the temple. It is also the truth about Gushan. A hint of compassion was revealed in the eyes of the ink painting. Suddenly, a miserable scream sounded. Mo Hua looked in the sound and saw several lonely ghosts who broke free from the **** of the bronze man in the distance, their eyes were red and saliva flowing, like wild dogs, gnawing and tearing a person. This man is a young man with a fair face and a weak aura, which is Chen Qingsheng. At this time, Chen Qingsheng was panicked and swung the long sword in his hand to drive away the lonely soul that was biting him. This long sword is his natal magic weapon embryo, which has been kept warm for many years. Therefore, it can also be manifested in nightmare, but its power is not very strong. At least it is very difficult to deal with ordinary ghosts. "The ghost who broke free from the **** of the bronze man is biting Chen to celebrate his birthday..." Mo Hua looked around and felt a little clear in her heart. Chen Qingsheng is Chen Shouxing''s son. Chen Shouxing is the culprit for killing more than 100,000 casual cultivators in Gushan. There is **** cause and effect here. Therefore, Chen Qingsheng was taken into a nightmare and fell near this temple, which immediately made the ghosts around him angry and crazy. They desperately broke free from the shackles of the bronze man and demanded their lives from Chen Qingsheng. I want to swallow him alive and let him lose his soul. Good and evil will be rewarded, but cause and effect will be determined. Mo Hua didn''t want to care much, so she wanted to leave like this, but when she turned around, she was stunned. After thinking for a while, she still took action to save Chen Qingsheng. He released a trace of pressure and drove away the wronged souls. And with divine thoughts, he condensed the array patterns and sealed these unjust souls again among the bronze man. The wronged soul dissipated, and Chen Qingsheng was still in shock. He waved a long sword in his hand and shouted: "Get out, you lowly people, you short-lived poor people, don''t touch me, get out..." A moment later, Chen Qingsheng realized that the wronged soul had disappeared, his face was confused, and he didn''t know what was going on, and then he was ecstatic. "It must be the blessing of the ancestors of the Shen family..." Chen Qingsheng''s face was pale and murmured, "This ghost place cannot be kept..." He was about to run away when he turned around and saw another person in front of him. "Children?" Chen Qingsheng looked surprised. When he saw his face clearly, his pupils trembled, "Are you...Mo Hua?!" Mo Hua said lightly "Oh". "Why...you look like this?" Chen Qingsheng was a little unbelievable. "This is a dream, dreams are amorphous." Mo Hua is too lazy to explain so much, so she just said simply. Chen Qingsheng''s eyes were too long and he stared at the ink painting. From the surface, Ink Painting is just an ordinary child without the power to tie a chicken. He has degenerated? Do you want to kill him at this time? Chen Qingsheng thought silently in his heart. There are many hatreds between him and ink painting, and even Gushans unlucky things are ultimately caused by ink painting. If it weren''t for Mo Hua, I wouldn''t have come to Gushan at all. Naturally, I wouldn''t have been caught by those **** tomb robbers, and I wouldn''t have been taken to this tomb to suffer and suffer such humiliation and persecution. The source of all this is in ink painting. He wished Mo Hua could die. "I killed him in my dream, I wonder if he would die directly in reality..." Chen Qingsheng looked at the "young" ink painting with a gloomy look. But he hesitated a little. The scene of Mo Hua killing Mr. Pi is still vivid in my mind. He has never taken advantage of Mo Hua''s hands. At this time, in my dream, although Mo Hua looked weak, she felt a sense of incomprehensible calmness on her body. Chen Qingsheng was not sure whether he should do it. But Mo Hua looked at him calmly, not knowing what he was thinking, and finally asked, "How much do you know about the Shen family?" There are injustices, but there are masters of debts. He no longer paid attention to Chen Qingsheng, but walked straight to the temple covered with bronze men and evil souls. Chen Qingsheng said in surprise: "Where are you going?" "Deep in the temple." "Where can you go out?" "It''s possible." "Chen Qingsheng was unclear, but Mo Hua has always been smart and cunning. Even if the way he took was not a way out, it was at least a way out. Here are the unjust souls that choose people to be eaten everywhere. Chen Qingsheng didn''t want to stay here, so he followed Mo Hua and walked forward. Mo Hua took a few steps and looked back at him, "You want to follow me?" Chen Qingsheng sneered, "The road is here, if you can walk, I can''t walk?" Chen Hua looked at him silently and nodded, "Okay, you can follow me." Chen Qingsheng pointed his finger, and the shallow golden light appeared in a series of divine fog patterns, part of which was engraved on Chen Qingsheng and part of it was painted on himself. "This is a formation used to hide the breath." Mo Hua said, "Don''t break it. Once the formation is broken, the breath will be leaked and ghosts will be plagued by ghosts. No one can save you." Chen Qingsheng looked at the golden formation patterns on his body and was shocked: "This little ghost named Mo Hua can draw formations in his dreams? Fortunately, I didn''t do it rashly just now..." "Okay." Chen Qingsheng nodded. Ink painting continues to walk deep into the temple. He had searched outside, but there was no trace of Elder Xunziyou, Master Gu and Fan Diansi. In this way, they should be deeper in the temple. That is exactly where the evil fetus is. "I hope Elder Xun and others are safe..." Mo Hua said silently in his heart. So Mo Hua walked in front, Chen Qingsheng followed behind him, and the two walked step by step through the golden bronze dojo and towards the temple deeper. Along the way, golden bronze men were everywhere. Above the bronze man, the wronged souls, who were bound, sealed, and squeezed with pain and despair, were struggling with sorrow. They seemed to have faintly sensed the cause and effect of being surrounded by hatred and were walking past them. But because of the divine mist array of ink paintings, they cannot sense the breath of Chen Qingsheng, so they can only roar and roar wildly. The deep hatred as deep as blood was suppressed. Amazing anger is brewing. Chen Qingsheng felt more and more uneasy as he walked away. Seeing that the bronze men around him were ugly and the evil soul was ferocious, he couldn''t help but curse: "These things are ugly and cheap. I really don''t know what to do when I stand here..." Mo Hua couldn''t help but stop, slowly turned her head, and looked at Chen Qingsheng with a slightly cold look, "This is all, your Shen family''s ''masterpiece''..." "I don''t know what you are talking about... what is my Shen family''s masterpiece?" Chen Qingsheng''s face was a little uncomfortable. "Your father just now, he said it all in person." Mo Hua said. Chen Qingsheng was stunned, "What did my father say?" Mo Hua''s eyes were slightly condensed, and then he remembered that when Chen Shouxing told the Shen family''s scandal, Chen Qingsheng seemed to have been "a demon of Taoist heart". He was confused and heard nothing. It seems that he doesn''t know what his father did back then. Mo Hua didn''t say anything, but continued to move forward. Under the protection of the divine fog array, the two walked for a while, getting closer and closer to the exit of the dojo, and the dragon-headed gate of the Great Wilderness Temple also appeared and floated in the distance. But the yin energy around it became stronger and stronger. It seems that because Chen Qingsheng is about to leave this temple safely, these unjust souls sensed their century-old resentment, deep blood hatred, and the **** cause and effect will never be settled, so they all became angry and roared with hatred. They are desperately breaking free from the **** of the bronze man, and even if the mind body on their bodies is broken by the shackles of the bronze man and their limbs are torn, they will not give up. The entire temple began to shake, and the resentment of the wronged souls was like a tide, surging. Finally, with the sound of breaking. A wronged soul tore off the bronze man, but it was squeezed in the waist, leaving only half of its body. Despite this, it was still ferocious and rushed towards Mo Hua and the others. This is the first one, then the second one, the third one ???????The sound of breaking the bronze man is coming one after another. More and more unjust souls broke free from their shackles and gathered together whistling like a tide. But there is a divine mist array of ink paintings that covers them, and they cannot find the position of their "enemy", so they can only be angry and furious. The dark clouds are covered with the sky and the earth. Pulled by cause and effect, there is a larger third-grade evil ghost with fangs and a ferocious face slowly emerging between the black clouds. The perception of the third-grade evil ghost is much stronger than that of ordinary unjust souls, so it can vaguely see two figures hidden under the divine fog array. The fear of life and death enveloped my heart, and Chen Qingsheng was frightened and terrified. "Run!" Chen Qingsheng said in a trembling voice, and then ran wildly. Mo Hua followed him. The unjust souls in the sky sensed a slight fluctuation of the breath and began to slowly sweep towards them. But it was still too late. In less than a stick of incense, Chen Qingsheng had already run out of the dojo, stepped onto the steps of the temple, and left the scope of the wronged soul''s life-seeking. Chen Qingsheng breathed a sigh of relief, then turned to look at Mo Hua. When he saw this, his expression changed drastically and said in horror: "Mo Hua, behind!" Mo Hua was stunned and turned to look, but before he could see anything, a piece of sword tip appeared in his chest. A long sword pierced the divine mist array pattern on his body and also penetrated his chest. Mo Hua slowly turned her head and looked at Chen Qingsheng. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : The huge evil spirit also appeared. The chest of the ink painting was penetrated by a long sword. Chen Qingsheng pushed the ink painting suddenly, pushed it into the temple, and pushed it to the center where the wronged souls were raging and the yin air was dense. "Since you care about these poor people who died in Gushan, then use yourself to feed them..." Chen Qingsheng said with a grim smile. The sacred mist array of ink painting was broken, the breath was exposed, and the chest was penetrated by a long sword, and it was impossible to escape. The thin body was caught up by thousands of vicious souls and surrounded little by little. The huge and terrifying evil ghost also came behind Mo Hua and opened his **** mouth. The smile on Chen Qingsheng''s face became more and more proud. But in just a moment, the smile on his face cooled down a little bit, and replaced by incredible horror. In his eyes, the evil souls in the sky were roaring around the ink painting, like a tsunami that almost swallowed everything. But none of them dared to really get close to ink paintings. Even the huge evil ghost opened his **** mouth towards Mo Hua, and I wondered if he noticed something, but fear also appeared in his ugly eyes and retreated little by little. Ghosts and monsters danced around, covering the sky and the earth. The small figure stood firmly, and all ghosts were invaded. It seems to be a little king of **** who suppresses the underworld. The huge chill spread from the bottom of my heart bit by bit. Chen Qingsheng''s pupils slowly dilated, and he struggled to turn around and ran away. But a golden light flashed by. A golden sword broke through the air, piercing Chen Qingsheng''s thigh, nailing him firmly to the ground. Chen Qingsheng struggled a few times, and the more he struggled, the more painful he felt. He quickly turned his head. Mo Hua looked calm and pulled out the long sword that Chen Qingsheng had plotted against him from his chest, and gently pinched his fingers and pinched them into powder. "Your heart of Tao has rotted..." Chen Qingsheng looked frightened. Ink painting stretched out her white palm and grabbed it in the void. The light blue water light with a trace of blood-colored evil spirit appeared. The suffocating water prison technique condensed, tightly **** Chen Qingsheng, and then dragged it into the temple little by little, dragging it into the mouth of thousands of unjust souls. "Your father''s account is paid first..." In the lonely mountain, thousands of souls who died tragically were suffocated, and then they roared and screamed, the wind was pouring back, and they were excited and crazy. (This chapter ends) Chapter 968 Pure Chapter 968 The innocent child Chen Qingsheng was both jealous and struggled and said, "No, don''t kill me!" I am the direct descendant of the Shen family, you can''t kill me!" If you kill me, my father will kill you, and the Shen family will not let you go..." Mo Hua suddenly stopped. Chen Qingsheng was stunned, and then screamed, "You know if you are afraid, hurry up, let me go!" Mo Hua slowly approached Chen Qingsheng, stretched out her palm, and placed it on Shen Qingsheng''s head. Chen Qingsheng was inexplicably frightened, and then he felt a warmth like light, and the extremely pure mind power flowed into his body little by little, nourishing his divine thoughts, just like the blessing of a "god", making him feel that he was unprecedentedly powerful. Chen Qingsheng was happy, and then confused, "You...what are you doing?" Mo Hua said gently, "You are too thin to eat enough for them." "I will fatten you and keep them stronger so that they can eat more and eat more full." "Feat up? ! Chen Qingsheng was frightened and his eyes were about to pop out, and he roared, "Mo Hua! You evil ghost! Are you still a human?" Mo Hua smiled slightly, "I am kind, let you taste the taste of being eaten by people, sucking blood, and sucking bones and marrow..." This smile is innocent and profound, sacred and weird. Chen Qingsheng looked shocked, and then he realized that he had no idea who this disciple of the Taixu Sect, who looked simple, was. Ink painting injected his mind power into Chen Qingsheng. Seeing him become "fat" and "strong" little by little, he felt that it was almost done, so he used his mind power to condense into a rope, throwing Chen Qingsheng into the sky like flying a kite. It''s like throwing a piece of meat at groups of hungry wolves. One stone stirs up a thousand layers of waves. For a moment, thousands of unjust ghosts rushed towards Chen Qingsheng, biting his divine thoughts and sucking his divine soul. The Shen family caused their family to be destroyed, their flesh and blood separated, and they died in the dark underground, enslaved by evil fetus, and never saw the light of day. These people wanted to eat the Shen family''s meat and drink the Shen family''s blood before their lifetime. Now after death, I finally got the soul of the Shen family. They tasted the sweetness of revenge. What''s more, this is Chen Shouxing''s only son. The resentment that had been accumulated for a long time was finally released, and the cause and effect that was soaked in blood was also eliminated. The evil spirit and evil spirit who devoured Chen Qingsheng''s divine thoughts also faded little by little. The evil spirit of the entire temple is also a little weaker. And these enslaved unjust souls are the nutrients of the evil fetus. Their injustice has been relieved. The pressure brought by the evil fetus to ink painting has also been greatly reduced. In the dark, Mo Hua felt a little gloomy "gratitude", as if he had settled his grudges for these evil spirits and accumulated some kind-hearted "cause and effect". Or is this more like a kind of "merit"? Ink painting was slightly stunned. He doesn''t know much about merit, nor does he care too much about it... Abide by the laws of heaven in everything, follow the laws of heaven, and do not forget his original intention, and do not have to deliberately seek merit. Mo Hua turned around and left. Chen Qingsheng was hung in the sky like a "kite", bitten by thousands of ghosts, swallowing the soul and sucking the marrow. He finally realized the pain of being squeezed, sucking blood, and sucking the bones and sucking the marrow. He felt the long pain and despair like a dull knife cutting flesh. Only death is welcomed. Chen Qingsheng looked at the ink painting away and roared angrily: ? But if you become a ghost, then you will know how terrifying I am... Chen Qingsheng was swallowed by the wronged soul and the karma was being dissolved bit by bit. Mo Hua turned around and left, continuing to walk deep into the temple. After walking for a while, a sudden wave of divine thoughts came from a distance. Mo Hua followed the movement and saw that Master Gu and Fan Jin, one with a sword and the other swung a hammer, were fighting hard with a group of evil ghosts. They are Jindan cultivators and have the spiritual consciousness of the Jindan realm. But they are not formation masters, their spiritual consciousness lacks training, and they do not know the magical consciousness method, so they can only rely on their own spiritual consciousness foundation and fight with a group of evil ghosts by instinct. At most, you can manifest your natal magic weapon as a weapon. But in this way, the killing ability is too weak and there is no fatal damage to evil ghosts. On the contrary, a group of evil ghosts were around. As long as they grasped the flaws, they rushed up and took a bite, and ate a piece of divine thoughts and flesh. Master Gu and his two miserable people, their spiritual thoughts are getting weaker little by little, and they are gradually approaching their limit. "Damn... I won''t tell you this, I''ll just be a broken card until I die..." Fan Jin was unwilling to accept it and used a sledgehammer to hit a wandering soul desperately. The wandering soul was smashed and then twisted a few times, and returned to its original state. Fan Jin''s scalp was numb, "What the **** are these guys..." Master Gu used his long sword to split an evil ghost in half, and then he saw that the evil ghost merged together again, and a trace of despair in his heart. This is the first time that the two of them have encountered such a ghost at the level of divine consciousness in person. This strange existence is extraordinary. And deeper, I dont know how many such evil spirits are. According to the current situation, not only can''t save Mr. Xiao Mo, but they are probably doomed. "The world of cultivation is really unpredictable, and murderous intentions are everywhere..." The evil ghosts are still constantly biting and sieging and killing. Their hearts were getting colder. Just when they were almost desperate, the evil ghosts around them suddenly roared and turned into birds and beasts and dispersed. Master Gu and the other were stunned and looked at each other, not knowing what happened, and then they were blessed with the joy of surviving the disaster. But the next moment, the two of them were shocked at the same time and suddenly realized something. The evil ghosts greedy for their flesh and blood, and it is impossible for them to suddenly retreat. If you retreat, it means that these evil ghosts have encountered something even more terrifying. A more terrifying thing ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "Master Gu, Fan Diansi, I found you." Master Gu and Fan Diansi were stunned for a long time before slowly reacting, "...Little Young Master Mo?" "Yes." Mo Hua nodded. "How come you...how did you look like this?" Fan Diansi stuttered. Mo Hua sighed slightly, "It''s a long story..." Everyone asked him this time when he saw him, but he was too lazy to answer. The truth cannot be told. He could never say that he had practiced the "Tianyan Jue" and his divine thoughts changed, so he would never grow up... Master Gu and Fan Diansi were also very sensible and did not ask again. "Young Master Xiao Mo, do you know, where is this..." Master Gu asked. He was still confused about the current situation. Mo Hua said concisely: "This is a dream, or rather, a nightmare. Gushan sealed a powerful evil thing. This evil thing woke up, so we were all dragged into this nightmare." Master Gu nodded as if he understood it. "Then we are now?" "Let''s find Elder Xun first." Mo Hua said. "Okay." Master Gu and Fan Diansi nodded. They have gradually gotten used to it, and only the head of the ink painting is right. On the outside, although ink painting is powerful, at least it is not obvious from the outside. But in this dream, the ink painting seemed to have become smaller, but the whole body revealed an incredible and powerful aura, which forced Master Gu and the others to convince themselves. So, Mo Hua took Master Gu and the others to continue walking towards the depths of the temple. He could vaguely sense another fluctuation in the temple. After walking for a while, he found Elder Xunziyou not far away. Elder Xunziyous situation is not very good either. What he faced was a huge ghost with deformed limbs, tangled with resentment, and a ferocious look. Such evil spirits are not something that ordinary golden elixirs can deal with. Xun Ziyou was born in Taixu Sect and was an elder of the sword Taoist sect. He was proficient in sword intent. Although he did not learn the orthodox Taixu Divine Thoughts and Sword Transformation True Art, he could still compete with these third-grade evil spirits with the pure Taixu sword intent of his lineage. But he was obviously at a disadvantage, and the situation was getting worse and worse. The third-grade evil ghost was swaying his teeth and claws, becoming more and more rampant and rampant. Xunziyou gritted his teeth and persevered, but he couldn''t hold on for too long. At this moment, Mo Hua and others came over. Xun Ziyou also saw Mo Hua and the others at the first time. He immediately trembled and said nervously: "Don''t come over, run!" He was afraid that if he was not an opponent and died at the hands of this evil ghost, Mo Hua and the others would be doomed. At this moment, he could only find a way to try his best to hold this evil ghost and give Mo Hua and the others a chance to escape. But after Xun Ziyou said this, Mo Hua and the others had not moved yet, but the evil ghost trembled all over, his limbs on the ground and his tail was clamped, and he ran away desperately. Xun Ziyou was stunned for a while and didn''t understand the situation. He asked Mo Hua and the others to run away quickly. But what is this evil ghost...what does it run? Just like seeing a "ghost"... Mo Hua had already walked over and asked, "Elder Xun, are you okay?" Xun Ziyou, who had experienced hard battles, then he slowly breathed a sigh of relief, "It''s okay." No matter what, just run away. He had already vaguely guessed that he might have been trapped in a nightmare. Since it was a dream, it was always a bit abnormal. Fortunately, it finally left. This is a third-grade golden elixir realm. If it does not leave, the next situation will be unpredictable. Xun Ziyou turned his head and stared at Mo Hua left and right. After looking at him for a long time, he felt that it was novel, weird and cute. He couldn''t help but ask: Mo Huaben wanted to give a reason casually, but he soon realized that Elder Xun was not an ordinary person. He was an elder of Taixu Sect and an old acquaintance. If he passed on the matter that his divine consciousness could not grow up back to Taixu Sect, he would lose face. "This is a kind of cultivation of the mind." Mo Hua said seriously. "Cultivation of the mind and nature?" Xun Ziyou frowned. Mo Hua nodded and said seriously: "Those who practice Taoism do not lose their innocent heart. That''s why my spiritual thoughts are like this." "Those who practice Taoism do not lose their... innocent heart..." Xun Ziyou said it again, her pupils trembled, and suddenly remembered the verses of the ancestors of Taixu Sect, and her heart was surging. He looked at Mo Hua deeply and nodded. Mo Hua felt that Elder Xun''s reaction was a bit strange, but he didn''t think much about it for the time being. After all, you are in the temple of evil fetus and should not stay for a long time. "Since this is a dream, how can I wake up?" Fan Jin asked. Xunzi thought for a while but had no idea. Although he was an elder of the Taixu Sect, he focused on the sword path and knew very little about the changes in his divine thoughts. This is what Xun Zixian is interested in. Xun Ziyou couldn''t help but turn his head and look at the ink painting. He knew that ink painting had outstanding achievements in spiritual consciousness and had cognition that ordinary people could not reach. Mo Hua thought about it and said truthfully: The evil spirits outside are so difficult to deal with, let alone how terrible the existence deep in this temple is. But now, there is no choice. Xunziyou wanted to set off, but Mo Hua shook his head and said, "You can''t go, I''ll go." Xunziyou was stunned. Master Gu and Fan Jin also looked at each other, a little confused. In this case, Mo Hua did not care about modesty, but said confidently: "If I go in, there will be a glimmer of hope. If you go in, you will definitely die." The kindness of a drop of water will be repaid with a spring of water. Elder Xunziyou has always taken good care of himself. Master Gu and Fan Diansi also helped themselves a lot. He didn''t want Elder Xun and his friends to die gloriously and die in this nightmare. If you are powerless, it would be fine. Since you have this power, it is even more impossible for the people around you to make mistakes. The person who should be killed must die; The person who should be saved cannot be lost. If not, what kind of Tao can you practice and what kind of power can you seek to achieve the great power of heaven? Mo Hua''s eyes were firm, and her small body exuded great courage. Xun Ziyou looked at Mo Hua and felt silent for a moment. She sighed and agreed: "Okay, I''ll listen to you." Master Gu and Fan Jin wanted to say something, but when they saw that Elder Xun nodded, they could only swallow their words. Mo Hua nodded. Time was urgent, so he no longer explained anything, but turned around and walked to the deepest part of the temple alone. After walking a few steps, Mo Hua suddenly remembered something, turned around, looked at Xun Ziyou and the others, and frowned. He felt that Elder Xun and his friends were a little unsafe to stay here, so he condensed his divine thoughts and drew some divine formations: "You stay in the formation, don''t come out." Xun Ziyou and the other two looked surprised and nodded silently. Mo Hua left with confidence. Xun Ziyou looked at Mo Hua''s departure back, lowered her head again, looked at the extremely exquisite golden formation on the ground, and couldn''t help but frowned. "What kind of formation is this..." ? No way... he built the foundation... Xunziyou was silent for a moment and sighed in his heart: "The ancestors of Taixu Sect have blessed me, and nothing can happen..." The deepest part of the temple. In front of the ink painting, a golden gate stands. Above the door, there are various gorgeous reliefs. But now, these reliefs are covered with evil, soaked in black blood, stained with rotten flesh, and exuding a gloomy atmosphere. After the door, there is the evil fetus. A heart-wrenching fluctuation came from behind the door. The ink painting looked slightly hesitant. The third-grade peak divine fetus is not on the same dimension as the ordinary evil spirit. To be honest, he is not very sure. But this is the only way out. If you want to break the nightmare, you must solve this evil fetus. Fortunately, when I was offering sacrifices to Chen Qings birthday, I cut off some cause and effect and relieved some resentment, thus weakening the foundation of the evil fetus to a certain extent. Without the pain, despair, and the causal offerings of old enemies, the evil fetus will be weaker. Although it may not be much weaker, this is also the ultimate in ink painting. The weaker you fight against the strong, the more you must do your best to accumulate every advantage and create a winning momentum bit by bit. Mo Hua took a breath slowly, stretched out his hand, and pushed open the door of the temple. The door was pushed open little by little. The boundless dead energy, the bone-bone cold energy, and the gloomy evil energy were coming to the face like a tide. Ink painting breaks through these sinister auras and steps into the hall. The scenes inside the hall came into view one by one. The grand and luxurious but evil and outdated palace. A dragon coffin stained with dirty flesh and blood, has been opened. Chapter 969 Shanjun Chapter 969 Shanjun Glorious and solemn, in the temple of gloomy and evil. There are thousands of changes of thoughts intertwined, and the strong spiritual thoughts are strangled, and the vibrations are heard one after another. Ink painting and the evil fetus are fighting hard. In the nervous killing game, Mo Hua seized the opportunity and condensed a fireball. The fireball roared out and hit the evil fetus, that is, the blackened and fallen "Huangshan Jun", and only a little spark exploded. Huang Shanjun waved a huge ferocious blood claw with his back hand. Mo Hua couldn''t avoid it, and a **** mouth was torn out of his arm. He was shocked and quickly activated the golden magic marrow to repair his injuries. And the attack from the evil fetus came again in a flash. A blood-colored halberd condensed by the wronged soul appeared out of thin air and was chopped off on his head. Ink painting activates the water step with all his strength, and he avoids it dangerously. Then he holds the hand in his hands and holds it in a low position, condenses the water stasis technique, and seven water stasis to tie the evil fetus firmly. As soon as the evil fetus raised its hand, the water prison broke one after another, dissipating into the light of water. As soon as he stepped on his legs, the black shadow flashed, and he approached Mo Hua''s side. With just a slap, he slapped Mo Hua away. Mo Hua felt severe pain in his bones. In the air, he forced his body to adjust his body style, stepped on the ground, and slid back for a long time before he stabilized his body. But the next moment, a blood flashed and the evil fetus''s killing move came again. Black blood was like a blade, stabbing into the heart of the ink painting. Mo Hua instinctively avoided the vital points, but her shoulder was still stabbed by a blood blade, rolling on the ground for several rounds, looking embarrassed. After taking the evil fetus, he approached the ink painting again. With its deformed claws, it condenses a dirty long halberd and stabs it at the ink painting. But in the next moment, the golden light suddenly rose. Dense array patterns appear. This is a formation that the ink painting secretly manifests. The golden light turned into a chain, locking the evil fetus tightly. The earth fire rushes around it, magma flows, and the explosion of divine thoughts comes one after another, burning the body of the evil fetus bit by bit. The evil fetus only pulled the chains condensed by the formation one by one, and walked through the sea of ??fire, as if walking in a hot spring without any harm. Mo Hua''s scalp was numb. Before she could think about it, a degenerate long halberd, with a yin energy, slashed in the waist. As soon as Mo Hua grasped his palm, the sword formation appeared and turned into a broken gold sword. The degenerate halberd is intersected with the sword of broken gold. The golden sword energy and the black and red evil energy are separated from each other and strangled each other. The remaining force directly shakes the ink painting away. Ink painting hurts the tiger''s mouth and blood is leaking. He continued to use his divine marrow to make up for his injuries, but found that part of his divine marrow was already contaminated by the black blood of the evil fetus. Mo Hua felt heartbroken. These wise minds were all accumulated little by little by little by little by little by little. Now, once it is polluted, it is ruined. The blood flashed, and the fishy wind blew on my face. Mo Hua knew from the feeling that the evil fetus was coming again. As soon as he looked up, he saw a blade with black blood and rotten flesh that pierced his head. The broken golden sword was broken, and Mo Hua grabbed it with his backhand and condensed a Tai''a Kaishan sword. The sword intent was as deep as a mountain, facing the evil fetus. For a moment, the evil **** and the demigod-level divine thoughts confronted each other head-on. The aura of degenerate and the aura of the golden **** intertwined and spread to the surroundings. In the sword light and sword shadows, Mo Hua fought with this evil fetus for nearly a hundred rounds. After his divine incarnation, his flesh and blood were exposed, and some even penetrated into his bone marrow. And this evil fetus, while the evil energy is stimulating, the body is still intact. The third-grade peak evil fetus, a dark and evil divine body, condensed as solid, like gold and iron armor, with water and fire magic invincible, and the divine mind is transformed into a sword without breaking. "This won''t work..." Mo Hua looked solemn. After that, he fought with the evil fetus for several rounds, and accidentally got swung away by the long halberd. Mo Hua just took advantage of the situation and retreated several feet apart, stretched the distance. After standing still, he held his hands high above his head, his eyes deep, and his sword intent climbed up. All the five elements sword formations and the Taixu sword laws flowed around him, gathered between his palms, forming the prototype of a giant sword... The ink painting had awe-inspiring murderous intent between his eyes. Spells cannot hurt you. The formation can''t trap you. The sword-transformed style cannot break your armor. I dont believe that the Taixu True Arts God-killing style cant even cut your bones! Mo Hua held his hands with his hands, and the huge sword of killing the gods condensed little by little... But before he could manifest himself, a figure that was faster and as fast as lightning than before be moved closer to him. A dirty long halberd with black blood poked his face. Its too late! Mo Hua''s face turned pale, and she could only grit her teeth and chop down the uncondensed God-Slaying Sword. The sword intent has not yet been condensed, and the half-step sword style of the God-Slaying Sword is bombarded with the Degenerate Squid filled with the power of the evil god. In an instant, the temple shook. The more terrifying divine fluctuations than before, spread out instantly like a hurricane. The whole nightmare was sweeping and the clouds were surging, and the unjust souls howled. Xun Ziyou and his men outside the hall changed drastically. They could sense the tremor between their souls. This is a force that is enough to destroy their souls. Even if it is just the power that is radiated, they feel irresistible. They could not imagine what a terrifying battle that happened in the hall at this time. Even Xun Ziyou, a senior elder of the Taixu Sect in the late stage of the Jindan period, felt a sense of terror. "Is this...ink painting?" "What the **** is he fighting against..." The movement is so terrible. Master Gu and Fan Diansi on the side were even pale and shocked and lost their minds. "Who is Xiao Gongzi... who is he..." "It should be... it''s a "person"..." Deep in the hall. A dirty, black blood-stained halberd broke and was discarded on the ground. There is a look like Huangshanjun, wearing an evil demon armor and an evil fetus with deformed flesh and blood, standing there. A wound appeared on his shoulder, with flesh and blood squirming, evil qi sucking, and dirty blood dripping bit by bit. The evil fetus didn''t move, and seemed a little surprised. The ink painting on the side took advantage of this gap and gasped heavily. But before he could take a few breaths, the skin and flesh of the evil fetus had begun to be sutured, and the evil energy was revived bit by bit. The broken evil **** halberd reappeared in its hands again. Mo Hua gritted her teeth and took a breath. Too strong The battle has gradually understood the Mo Hua. This evil fetus is an evil fetus that has failed. In other words, it is the "stillborn baby" of an evil god, with a stronger death aura than an ordinary evil god. It should be unconscious, with only the remaining instincts of devouring and killing. And its existence combines too many things. The origin of the evil god, the flesh and blood of demons, the pain of the tragic death of more than 100,000 mine cultivators in Gushan, despair, and the aura born under the oppression of despair. Chaos, deformity, mixed flesh and blood. The powerful, chaotic and deformed node that Mo Hua felt on the tree of divine power in the Great Wilderness now seems likely to be the evil fetus of this lonely mountain. And the strongest ingredient in this evil fetus is Huangshanjun. A third-grade peak god. After Huangshanjun was beheaded, the remaining huge divine bones seemed to fall into the hands of the evil gods and became the "medium" for him to hatch evil fetus and come to the world. Or, at the beginning, it was a conspiracy. It is a conspiracy against Huangshanjun. The Huangshan Lord of the past was too powerful, especially in the third-grade Gushan Realm, even the evil **** might not do anything to it. So the evil **** first thought of a way to make it degenerate, and then use a knife to kill people. The fallen Huangshan Jun is a hidden danger. The seniors of Taixu Sect naturally want to kill them. After a fierce battle, Huangshan Jun was killed by the senior of Taixu Sect and was seriously injured. He had only a trace of Qingming origin and escaped. But the body of the mountain **** who has become "evil" and has fallen into the nourishment for the evil fetus, has undergone various changes and has become part of the evil fetus. In a sense, everyone was plotted. This is the guess that Mo Hua has seen the true face of the evil fetus and has fought with him. The general context may be like this. As for the specific process and the details of the period, it is unknown. I''m afraid that only Mr. Huangshan, the senior of Taixu Sect, or the mastermind behind the evil **** - Mr. Tu, can know the truth. But the truth is, ink painting cannot be delved into it now. The biggest problem before us is that this evil fetus that failed, deformed and distorted, and had to sleep at the bottom of the lonely mountain. This evil fetus is really too strong. Mo Hua''s lips were tightly pursed, a little unwilling to accept it. The speed is faster than yourself, the move is crueler than yourself, the mind is stronger than yourself, the evil spirit is strange, the black blood can corrode the divine marrow, and the body is covered with magic armor, and the swords and swords are invincible. Even if you want to use the God-Slaying Sword, you will be interrupted by the evil fetus like a mad dog. There is no chance at all. Until now, ink painting has not taken advantage of at all. The only good news is that even if this evil fetus is at the peak of the third grade, the God-Slaying Sword can still cut off the armor and flesh of the evil fetus, causing a certain degree of damage to it. But it is hard to say whether it can be killed. The most important thing is that there is no such opportunity. This evil fetus is impossible to give yourself the opportunity to perform the complete God-Slaying Stage. And its realm is too high, and its own restriction methods, whether it is water prison technique or trapping array, are useless at all. Run first? Mo Hua thought about it and felt that it was the best way to go. Judging from the current situation, this evil fetus is based on the dragon coffin and should not be able to escape from the hall in front of you. "Try a while, then run, take a break, and then come back and fight?" Although this evil fetus is very strong, the ink painting itself is actually very "hard". Relying on the transformation of divine thoughts and some divine thoughts and sword techniques, you can also deal with this evil fetus for a while, so that you will not lose in a short time. Since that''s the case, I can only use it over and over again to seek a turning point... Mo Hua changed his mind quickly and thought about various ways to restrain the evil fetus, but in the blink of an eye, the evil fetus disappeared. Mo Hua suddenly had a warning in her heart and quickly retreated. But it was still one step late, and a huge and fierce claw, holding the fishy wind, directly tearing towards the ink painting. Several deep blood marks appeared on the back of the ink painting. The whole person was also suffocated, smashing against the wall of the temple like a small cannonball. With a roar, cracks were covered with cracks on the wall. Mo Hua gritted her teeth, and her whole body was in ache. She couldn''t help but curse, "Mr. Huangshan, I''ve recorded this account!" The root of the strong evil fetus is Huangshan Jun. If it weren''t for Huangshan Jun, why would he suffer these hardships? But no matter how much cursed it was, Mo Hua could only insist on getting up regardless of the injuries on her body. He knew that the next round of evil fetus''s offensive was coming again. This evil fetus will not give him much chance to breathe. Mo Hua endured the pain, held the golden sword in his hand, and waited for a long time, but after waiting for a while, the surroundings were calm and there was no evil fetus coming. Mo Hua was stunned. When he looked up, he saw the evil fetus standing not far away, motionless. At the same time, its body was churning with black blood, its demonic energy intertwined, and its whole body was trembling slightly, as if something was in conflict. There was also a golden light flashing on its face, and it was constantly dying. A familiar breath appeared and disappeared. The pupils of ink painting shrank. "Is this... Huang Shanjun''s consciousness?" "Can it be that it has not been completely contaminated?" The golden light on the evil fetus''s face was dim and the red light became more and more vivid. In a trance, Mo Hua finally caught a turn and shouted, "Shanjun, are you still alive?" Mr. Huangshan! This shout seemed to have really touched the evil fetus and awakened a trace of its hidden consciousness. The evil fetus''s face began to split, half black and red, half dark gold. The dark golden half of his face slowly opened his eyes, with a few traces of clearness, a few traces of evil spirit, and a strong majesty. "you" It seemed that it hadn''t spoken for a long time, and its voice was low and torn. This is also the first time this evil fetus has spoken. "Who are you" "Why... know... the name of my deity..." Sure enough! Mo Hua was delighted. The will of this mountain king has not been completely destroyed! Mo Hua felt a little unbelievable. After being polluted for so many years, he still has a trace of consciousness. How strong would Huangshan Jun be back then? However, now is not the time to sigh. Mo Hua seemed to have grabbed a life-saving straw and hurriedly said, "Mr. Shan, we are good friends!" The degenerate Huang Shanjun was silent for a moment, looking at the ink painting, his eyes full of doubts. He didn''t know the little boy in front of him at all. He is the **** of lonely Huangshan, and he is only one step away from breaking through the realm of the fourth-level true god. How could he become friends with such a little boy? Seeing that he looked suspicious, Mo Hua quickly said confidently: "It''s true!" What else did Huangshanjun want to say, but suddenly his head turned and cruel and cruel expressions appeared on his face. The hint of clarity also turned into hideousness. His consciousness disappeared again. The evil fetus looked at Mo Hua with his **** eyes, held the degenerated long halberd in his hand, and rushed towards Mo Hua again. Mo Hua had to hold a golden sword in his hand and fight with the evil fetus, but at the same time, he gradually had a thought in his heart. "I found an opportunity!" Everything has its own contradictions. From the outside, no matter how strong an enemy is, there must be contradictions inside. Contradictions are flaws. By grasping the flaws, you can defeat the strong with the weak and kill the strong enemies. And if this powerful evil fetus at the peak of the third grade is Chengyeshan Jun. If he wants to lose, he will definitely be defeated by Huangshan Jun. Huangshanjun is the only opportunity. Mo Hua was so energetic that he fought with the evil fetus regardless of the pain. Although he definitely couldn''t win, he also seized every opportunity and consumed the evil fetus little by little. Sure enough, after a moment, the aura of the evil fetus weakened and a dim golden light appeared slightly. Huang Shanjun''s consciousness shows signs of recovery. Unfortunately, this sign only existed for a moment and then disappeared. But Mo Hua''s eyes were slightly brighter and he confirmed his thoughts. The thoughts of good and evil rise and fall. As long as the evil fetus is constantly consumed and the evil fetus is under pressure, the flaws will be exposed step by step and the evil fetus will be separated step by step. Huang Shanjun''s consciousness may wake up again. This is the only hope to defeat this powerful evil fetus. Ink painting dare not relax at all, and dare not rest for a moment. Huangshan Jun was contaminated and assimilated by this evil fetus. He has experienced many years. His self-consciousness is like a candle in the wind, and he can''t last for how long. Once completely destroyed, everything is likely to end. With such a huge difference in realm, I dont know what else to do to completely kill this evil fetus. Despite the scars, Mo Hua could only bite the bullet and fight against this evil fetus. While fighting, his mouth never stopped, and sentence after sentence, constantly disturbing the state of the evil fetus''s divine thoughts. "Mr. Shan, wake up..." "Mr. Shan, don''t die..." "If you die, I really can''t win..." Mr. Shan! But after talking for a long time, Huang Shanjun, who was inside the evil fetus, seemed to have not reacted much. Ink painting can only find another way, and said: "Mr. Shan, I am really your friend..." "You have another ''you'', who escaped from the lonely mountain, hid in a dilapidated temple on a small hill, and slept in the open air." "The roof leaks, the walls leaks..." "Drinking rainwater, eating rotten steamed buns, guarding a few feet of clay sculptures, afraid of both jackals and monks..." "I have sent you a sacrifice, invited you to eat meat, and drank wine with you..." "You have also taught me the knowledge of Shinto..." Shanjun Mo Hua was beaten and spoke. This battle is long and arduous. After a while, I wonder if this kind of life in the Gushan Mountains was too miserable, and it also touched the Huangshan Jun who was on the top of Guhuang Mountain and received thousands of incense. Finally, the evil fetus stopped again, and the evil energy surging around its body, and it was more violent than before. Two forces are constantly intertwined. Red and gold, bright and flashing. The deformed flesh and blood flowed like a python. With a painful roar mixed with cruelty and reason, a golden color finally appeared on the gloomy face of the evil fetus, revealing majesty. Huang Shanjun''s consciousness temporarily gained the upper hand. His divinity and memory, slightly retrospectively suppressed the "stillborn baby" of the evil god. He looked at Mo Hua silently with a pair of golden and narrow eyes, and said hoarsely: "You really... know me?" "One of my...''s other origin is still alive now?" A few bones were broken, covered in blood, and scarred ink paintings finally breathed a sigh of relief and nodded repeatedly: "Meet! Still alive!" Although I lived a miserable life, I am still alive. The wilderness is also very quiet, without so much noise or worry. Huang Shanjun looked at Mo Hua deeply again, and he did sense a trace of cause and effect from Mo Hua. There will be no mistake in this feeling of being connected to the original source. Other self does have some great friendship and fate with this little kid. and Huang Shanjun looked at the ink painting with deep eyes again, feeling that the existence of ink painting was quite strange. Like humans, but much better than humans. Like a god, his breath is not pure enough, and his human nature is too full and he talks too much. Like a monster, there is a nearly demonic aura in the hidden cause and effect. It is very serious, but it is upright and upright... "No wonder this kind of existence is possible, you can be "friends" with yourself..." Huang Shanjun sighed slightly in his heart, and he couldn''t help but feel "abiding talents" and said to Mo Hua: "The fetus of the evil **** is immortal and cannot be killed..." "With my only remaining will, with the power of the evil god, I will let you go away from this nightmare. This is all I can do, the last thing..." It can be considered as, repaying you and me for the cause and effect... (This chapter ends) Chapter 970 Kill evil Chapter 970 Kill the Evil Walk? Mo Hua pondered for a moment and asked, "Can I take someone else?" He also wanted to save Elder Xun and the others. Huang Shanjun said lightly: "I only have you, the cause and effect, and I can only save you." He is a god, and the **** is indifferent by nature. Whether others die or live has nothing to do with him. What''s more, with his current situation, he has no energy to save others. Mo Hua shook her head, "Then forget it." Elder Xun and the others must be saved. They came to save themselves, and they could not escape by themselves and let them die. And once this nightmare is left, I am afraid that it will never come back. This evil fetus will always stay in the depths of this Gushan Mountain and become a huge hidden danger. It is not impossible to suddenly recover one day and make the entire Gushan City become hell. What''s more, ink painting is not willing to give up. He worked hard to travel this trip, and he had worked hard and lost a lot of divine essence. He had not obtained the Qinglong Formation Diagram, and he could not get the divine essence. He could not break through the twenty lines. He just went back like this, and he was really a loss. It''s just that I can''t beat it, but now Huangshanjun still has the residual consciousness, and Mohua gradually has a way of thinking in his heart, and he doesn''t want to give up. Mo Hua felt angry, "This evil fetus has been beating herself for so long, and this kind of revenge is not a gentleman. As long as I have a little chance, I will not let it go. I will bite it down..." Huang Shanjun looked at Mo Hua and sighed: "If you don''t leave, then forget it. If you die here, don''t blame me." Mo Hua nodded, and after thinking for a while, he suddenly said, "Mr. Shan, I may have a way to save you." "You...save me?" Huang Shanjun''s eyes narrowed. "Well," Mo Hua nodded, "but you have to wait for the power of the evil fetus to be weaker, or wait for you to be stronger..." As long as you save Huang Shanjun, you can join forces with him and you may kill the evil fetus. Huang Shanjun shook his head, "You can''t save me..." "How do you know if you don''t try?" "you" Before Huang Shanjun finished speaking, the blood on his face began to turn red again, and the black blood was like tentacles, crawling towards his face, and evil thoughts began to flourish. "The evil fetus has woken up again, you... ask for more blessings." Then his face suddenly became ferocious, his eyes flashed with fierceness, and a long halberd turned into his right hand and rushed directly towards Mo Hua. Mo Hua gritted her teeth, turned into the sword of Lihuo, and started to kill with the evil fetus. After that, he experienced a long battle, and the power of the evil fetus became weaker, and Shan Jun''s consciousness gradually woke up. Seeing this, Mo Hua immediately shouted, "Mr. Shan, I''m attacking outside, you''re fighting inside. As long as the evil fetus becomes weak, I have a way to save you!" Huang Shanjun''s eyes trembled slightly. Mo Hua no longer hesitated, and immediately manifested the sword of divine thoughts and killed him towards the evil fetus. But this time, he only killed the other side of Huangshanjun, and used the sword of divine thought to strangle the black blood and rotten flesh that were parasitizing on Huangshanjun''s body bit by bit. "The sword of divine thoughts..." Huang Shanjun looked a little surprised. Just now, his spiritual sense had not awakened and he didn''t see clearly. Now he realized that this little kid was actually the successor of the Taixu Sect. And at a young age, you have started to learn to transform the sword into a divine mind? Thinking of the powerful Taixu Sect who killed him back then, Huang Shanjun felt a little complicated. "Mr. Shan!" Mo Hua shouted again, "Internal consumption!" Huangshan Jun came to his senses and pressed all these past events and past grievances in his heart, and began to activate the power of divine thoughts to seize control of the evil fetus bit by bit. In this way, the evil fetus became weaker. Although the armor of Demon Thoughts is still as hard and the killing is still as terrifying, its movements have slowed down a lot, and occasionally they will be contradictory and have different hands and feet. Like a flesh-and-blood puppet, driven by instinct and disturbed by Huangshanjun, he is in constant self-contradictory, and his flaws have become many. The pressure of Mo Hua dropped sharply, her eyes lit up. She immediately stopped being polite and turned to attack. She used all the sword moves that Dugu had taught him in the forbidden area of ??the back mountain. For a moment, the Five Elements Sword Formation flowed, and the sword of divine thoughts was wielded by Mo Hua to be airtightly. The dense sword lights cut the flesh and blood of the evil fetus. "Kill you, kill you..." One report back to the other, Mo Hua scattered all the anger that he had just been beaten on the evil fetus. The injury to the evil fetus is getting worse little by little. Although the single sword intent causes little damage, the dripping water wears through the stone, and accumulates little by little, the aura of the evil fetus is weaker little by little. Its magic armor is also dimming a little bit. In addition, Huangshan Jun dismantled its origin from the inside and suppressed its will. Under the attack of the two phases, the evil energy declined and the golden light revived. Finally, the spirit of good and evil was in conflict with each other, reaching a critical value. The evil fetus has a black and red body, and the half of it is golden. Mo Hua seized this opportunity and raised his hands high, trying to accumulate strength to draw his sword. The surging sword intent began to surge. Huangshan Jun was shocked. And the evil fetus seemed to have noticed the crisis, and immediately went crazy, roaring desperately. Its roar was like the roar of the dead, full of weirdness, and it became more and more harsh, sharper, even with a hint of call from the evil god. Above the temple, dark clouds were filled with instantly. In the void, a phantom of the altar appeared. The evil god''s throne made of white bones is over the sky. The tree of divine power bloomed little by little, and the causal chains on the tree spread. Countless demons and ghosts crawled out of the void along the causal chains, arched towards the evil fetus, and exposed their fangs to the enemy of the evil fetus. They offer to the evil fetus and protect the evil fetus. The huge evil thoughts are re-injected into the body of the evil fetus. The aura of the evil fetus began to rise little by little again. Countless demons climbed down from the tree of divine power and fell into the temple, staring at Mo Hua with great enthusiasm. Seeing this, Huangshanjun looked bitter and murmured: "The tree of divine power is a teleportation of cause and effect. The evil **** has endless demons under his command, and he cannot be killed at all..." But Mo Hua''s eyes lit up, "Mr. Shan, please help me drag it..." Huang Shanjun was stunned and didn''t know what Mo Hua was going to do. In a blink of an eye, Mo Hua jumped out, broke through the tide of demons, and crawled towards the tree of divine power in the middle. An ordinary demon is no match for Mo Hua at all. The evil fetus was consumed by Huangshanjun. As soon as the sword energy in the ink painting swept, a path was swept open. The scattered demons rushed towards Mo Hua, and were all blown up by Mo Hua''s punches and kicks. In this way, Mo Hua rushed into the sea of ??demons, climbing upwards with one sword, and then climbed to the top of the tree of divine power, and then sat on the throne of the evil **** in front of Huang Shanjun and a group of demons. The hall was quiet for a while in an instant. Then the monsters roared, and evil thoughts boiled like a tsunami. Huang Shanjun''s eyes were shocked. "This kid... has actually become the throne of the evil god... Take it seriously, so brave!" And the evil fetus was even more furious. What a humiliation and blasphemy that ink painting robbed its power in front of it! The evil fetus was so angry that it cracked open, black blood splattered everywhere, and the flesh swelled up, turning into a deformed monster. He wanted to rush forward and swallow Mo Hua alive. Huang Shanjun realized something was wrong and immediately used all his strength to control an evil fetus'' arm, manifested a golden halberd, and stabbed his right leg with cruelty. The long halberd pierced the flesh and blood, nailing the evil fetus to its original position. The evil fetus rushed forward and stopped abruptly, and even the divine body was torn, and he screamed angrily at Mo Hua. The roar of the evil fetus was turned a deaf ear to the ink painting. He sat on the throne of the evil god, trying to communicate with the tree of divine power and control the authority of the evil god. But before he could finish his communication, he took control of the power, countless evil spirits and ghosts rushed towards him. Most of these evil spirits and evil spirits died tragically in Gushan. They are dominated by the evil fetus and have no control over their bodies. There are more demons rushing in the distance to stop the ink painting. The ink painting exudes a momentum of divine thoughts and Taoism, shocking these evil spirits. Then he looked at them and asked: "Don''t you... want to be free?" In the dark, cause and effect flow. Part of them, after eating Shen Qingsheng''s soul, the evil spirits disappeared and the mind became clearer. They were half afraid and half grateful, and turned their heads and guarded Mo Hua to resist the attacks of other demons. Then there is one, and there is a second one. More and more evil ghosts in the lonely mountain began to turn against each other and stood on the side of the ink painting. They also want to become ghosts, they also want to be liberated from this endless nightmare of oppression and enslavement. The evil ghost in the lonely mountain has become a "ghost wall", surrounding the ink painting in the middle. And outside, more and more strange-shaped demons crawled towards Mo Hua along the tree of divine power. These demons are evil spirits raised by evil gods in the Qianxuezhou area. Article head, horse face, fish head, or wolf body, mixed with human limbs, deformed and ugly, dense, like a tide, impacting the city wall composed of evil ghosts in the lonely mountain... Most of the demons were stopped. A few broke through the ghost wall and rushed to Mo Hua, and were directly burned and killed by his formation. Ink painting finally has a chance. He began to meditate with his eyes closed and communicated with the Tree of Divine Power with all his heart. Because it was not the first time, Mo Hua was born in the cause and effect of the evil fetus of the Dragon King Temple, the Tree of Divine Power did not reject him, but really regarded him as an "evil fetus". The tree of divine power gave him the authority of the evil god. The idea of ??ink painting becomes the idea of ??the evil god. An ancient and evil will descended around Mo Hua. At that moment, Mo Hua sat on the throne of the White Bone Power, with the back of the tree of divine power, and countless evil ghosts in front of him, as if they were a real young "evil god" who controlled the evil power. Thousands of evil ghosts surrendered. Countless demons are rushing forward. The evil fetus roared angrily. At that moment, Mo Hua had a strong sense of dominance, as if in front of her, like a dark cloud pressing down on her head, and countless army of demons were all their own slaves. I just need to give a command. These demons will conquer cities and land for themselves, strangle all powerful enemies and devour all the spiritual thoughts of monks in the world of divine thoughts, making the entire Qianxuezhou world a battlefield of evil thoughts and a source of murder. By then, the Qianxuezhou community will suffer from the disaster. And yourself is the only "true god" who ruled the world and held the thousands of evil spirits. This feeling was so strong that the ink paintings gave birth to an impulse to destroy everything and kill everything. No "person" can resist this temptation. Fortunately, he is not exactly a "human". His divine thoughts are partly human, partly god, and partly merging with the ruthless Tao of the demon. At the critical moment, his cold divinity and ruthless demonic nature restrained his desire for power, strength and killing as a human being. The killing desire of ink painting gradually cooled down, and the heart of Tao gradually became clear. He sat upright on the throne of the bone power, held the tree of divine power, and began to order the army of demons to turn back the same way, and ordered the remaining demons to break themselves. After that, his thoughts moved and completely cut off the connection between the Gushan Temple and the Tree of Divine Power, cutting off the supply of Gushan Temple. The causal chain is broken. The tide of demons was stopped by cliffs, and the wronged souls and evil spirits dispersed. The evil spirit in the temple subsided. The evil fetus was also completely cut off. The phantom of the tree of divine power gradually disappeared. After finishing all this, the ink painting stood up from the throne of the white bones and looked down at the evil fetus in the middle of the temple, with murderous intent on his eyes. "Now, you''re dead!" The evil fetus was angry and made a deformed roar, but it was useless. Mo Hua''s palm was held in vain, and the broken golden sword was transformed into and attacked the evil fetus. Huangshan Jun activated his divine thoughts and dominated the body of the evil fetus. For the evil fetus, this is a real "external worries and internal troubles". The tree of divine power was occupied by ink paintings, the authority of the demon was cut off, and the evil fetus was trapped in a state of "isolated and helpless". The seemingly powerful evil fetus has become an empty shell with strong outside and dry inside. There was still a hard battle since then. Although the ink painting was scarred, it became more and more courageous as the battle fought. The golden light on Huangshanjun''s body became more and more prosperous. Finally, the power of good and evil on the evil fetus reached the critical value again. The blood light of the evil fetus and the golden light of Huangshanjun, one left and one right, account for almost half of each. Huangshanjun wanted to break away, but he was attached to the evil fetus and was inseparable from it, and could not go further and dominate the entire evil body. The two are in a stalemate. At this moment, Mo Hua said, "Mr. Shan, I will help you!" He pointed at the same point, and the golden formation appeared, stacking it up and locking Huang Shanjun and the evil fetus together. Then Mo Hua held his hands empty and raised them above his head. His eyes condensed, and his whole aura changed, and the majestic and vast sword intent gathered in his hands. Huang Shanjun''s pupils trembled. A familiar memory from the soul gradually revived. "This is" Taixu Sword of the Divine Sword? ! The final sword stylization of Taixu''s Divine Thought Transformation of Sword True Art? ! Isnt this a sword technique that only old monks in Taixu Sect who have learned the sword art for hundreds of years can comprehend? He has learned it at such a young age? ! Huangshanjun was a little unbelievable for a moment. And he soon discovered that the sword technique of Mo Hua was different from the one that he had chopped him back then. The sword back then contained the ancient and pure Taixu sword intent, and the two qualities were flowing like a galaxy. And the sword of ink painting is too complicated. There are so many messy things mixed in this sword. There are formations, swords, five elements, Taixu sword intent, and even a hint of ruthlessness and selflessness, which makes Huangshanjun, the god, feel the strange and mysterious laws of Tao... "How could it be... a demon?!" Huangshan Jun was shocked and absent-minded. The evil fetus is divided into good and evil, and the body cannot help but the mind is temporarily controlled by the formation, and the endless demons disperse. At this time, no one in the temple could stop Mo Huazhu''s sword. Break the metal, Gui water, open the mountain, and the Lihuo sword formation melts into one. The ancient Taixu sword intent is vast. Slay my love and kill me, kill all the devils way, and sharpen the sword. The boundless murderous intent condenses in the hands of ink painting. Even the dead evil fetus felt panic. "Catch!" After the law flows, the Taixu Sword Sword is completely condensed, the sword light is bright, Mo Hua''s eyes are firm, he shouts in a low voice, and then slashes hard. The five elements flowed, and the Taixu Sword of the God-Slaying Sword, which was integrated with the formation and sword, shone sharply, like a river of heaven hanging upside down, slashing down with a bang. For a moment, the dazzling sword light poured down and slashed into the center of the evil fetus. Under such amazing divine swordsmanship, the evil fetus at the peak of the third grade could not bear it, and its evil **** body began to shatter bit by bit. The flesh, as hard as armor, was bitten and strangled by the sword energy again and again. The intent of Taixus sword is vast and powerful. If one sword energy cannot be cut open, then there are ten, hundreds, or even thousands. In addition to sword energy, there are also the power of the five elements formations such as Broken Gold, Gui Water, and Li Fire, which flow continuously. Once a crack is cut, the Demonic Dao will take advantage of the situation and completely eliminate the hope... In the end, thousands of sword lights bloomed, and an astonishing sword intent swept out, raging like a tsunami, causing the entire temple to shatter. When the shocking sword intent fluctuated, Master Gu and others outside the temple couldn''t help but look horrified. The most shocking thing was Xunziyou. Especially, the familiar but unfamiliar sword intent that was so powerful that it made his face change drastically, and it was incredible. "Is this... the true technique of transforming swords with the divine thoughts of Taixu?!" "Is it the magical sword technique in Taixu Sect that has been sealed for hundreds of years and has been listed as a forbidden technique?" "impossible" "Isn''t this sword technique lost?" "Who is using it?" "It''s impossible...it''s ink painting, right?" Xun Ziyou took a breath of cold air and trembled all over. (This chapter ends) Chapter 971 Beng Shen (added updates to the leader Q Chai) Chapter 971: Collapse God (additional updates to the leader Q Chai~) The sword light retreated and all fluctuations stopped. In the hall of the temple, there was a silence around it, and only Mo Hua exhaled slightly after exerting all her strength. After several fierce battles, this God-Slaying Sword has almost exhausted all his divine thoughts. In the middle of the hall, the evil fetus was also divided into two. Half of it is blood-red, full of deformed sarcoma, and the remaining limbs of the demon are fused, making it a monster like a flesh-and-blood embryo. The other half is a golden body. He was wearing golden armor and was majestic. Although half of his body was cut off, he had the pure aura of a god. It is Huangshanjun. The scene in front of you is also in line with the predictions of ink painting. The difference in realm between him and this evil fetus is too great. Even if he uses the God-Slaying Sword, he may not be able to really kill it completely. What''s more, this is a "stillborn baby", which is difficult to define. How can it be considered dead? Once you cannot be killed, all your previous efforts will be wasted. Therefore, ink painting can only find a different way. With the sharpness of the Divine Sword, coupled with the laws of the Heavenly Demon''s Love Dao, we cut off the good and evil, cut open the divine body, and completely separate the Huangshan Lord and the evil fetus. In this way, you can save Huangshan Jun. At the same time, it can greatly weaken the strength of the evil fetus. And Huangshanjun is his "friend". As long as he is out of control of the evil fetus, he will naturally be his helper. After going back and forth, it is equivalent to turning half of the strength of the evil fetus into one''s own use. You can be invincible, and you can only let this evil fetus be concocted by yourself. Now, the purpose of ink painting has finally been achieved. Huang Shanjun was finally rescued by him. Huang Shanjun''s eyes were slightly condensed, and he couldn''t believe it. "It turned out to be...separated..." On the wound of the divine body, a wisp of breath that cut me off my affection remained, completely isolated all breaths and cut off his connection with the evil fetus. Is it because of the Demonic Way? Is this little kid a human, a god, or a demon? How could he practice the devils way? How could it be learned... Huang Shanjun was amazed. Mo Hua breathed a long sigh of relief, slowly stood up straight, and smiled, "Shanjun..." Halfway through the words, the smile on Mo Hua''s face froze and his expression gradually became solemn. The evil fetus and Huangshanjun were completely cut off. The right and evil are clear. But Huang Shanjun, who had only pure spiritual thoughts, began to seep blood from his body little by little. The blood from his body turned black little by little, turned into pus and blood, and produced carrion, which was contaminated little by little. Ink painting is silent. Huang Shanjun looked at all this and seemed not surprised. He looked up at Mo Hua and sighed softly: "I said, you can''t save me." "I am the evil fetus, and the evil fetus is me..." "Even if I am divided and become a **** again, I will continue to degenerate into the evil **** little by little..." The eyes of the ink painting were a little dimmed. The majestic Huangshanjun''s eyes became gentle, half regretful, half grateful to the ink painting: "But you did help me... give me the opportunity to end this feud, defend the dignity of the gods, no longer be humiliated by the evil gods of the Great Wilderness, and be free from this endless nightmare..." Mo Hua was stunned and slowly raised her head, "Mr. Shan, you..." The evil spirit is still spreading, and Huangshan Juns momentum changes, and the golden light turns into the body of the god, a huge Huang Daxian. His origin was burning, and the power of his supernatural powers surged to the extreme, and even reached the verge of self-destruction. Mo Hua understood what Huangshan Jun was going to do, and immediately felt shocked and shouted, "Shanjun!" Huang Shanjun turned around and stared at the ink painting with his long narrow eyes. There was a sense of determination in his eyes that would die, and there was also deep hesitation and hesitation. He seemed to be fighting between heaven and man in his heart, and he was struggling with something. This matter seems to be more important than his life and death. Finally, he looked at Mo Hua deeply, with complex eyes, not only helpless trust, but also mixed with the only hope. "May I have your name?" Mo Hua was stunned and said, "Mo Hua." Huang Shanjun nodded and said solemnly: "If we are really friends, I would like to ask you something..." "Take mine..." Huang Shanjun paused, "...Leave Gushan." Mo Hua was stunned for a moment. He didn''t understand what Huangshan Jun was talking about. Shanjun, what But Huangshanjun no longer said anything, but waved his sharp claws, driving the powerful power of divine thoughts, and slapped the ink painting away with a slap. Huangshanjun, who showed his true nature, is extremely powerful. Mo Hua could not resist this force at all. He was swept by this divine power and flew out of the hall and landed gently on the ground. He sent the ink painting out of the hall, Huangshan Jun roared to the sky, and the divine power at the peak of the third grade began to boil, and finally manifested into mountains. These peaks were completely condensed by divine power, and were shining with golden light, just like the essence, completely sealing the entire hall. Super powers, burial of the mountain. The divine power began to collapse, and the divine mountain began to collapse. For a moment, it was like a mountain collapse and a crack in the ground, and the roar sounded. This amazing power actually contained a trace of the "collapse" rule, which made Mo Hua feel very nervous. Just like the formation collapses. But this disintegration is not a formation, not spiritual power, but a divine thought. Huangshanjun used his magical powers to disintegrate his third-grade divine consciousness from the most original source, producing a lethal force that makes all ink paintings feel terrifying. If this power explodes, the entire nightmare will turn into ashes and everyone will die. But just like the formation collapses, the stronger the power, the more converges. In order not to hurt the ink painting, Huangshan Jun also deliberately limited the power of the disintegration of his divine thoughts to the main hall. The entire hall is filled with devastating power of nirvana. In the moment, the ink painting even saw the changes in the way of heaven after the disintegration of the mind power, which turned into the dark law. In his eyes, there was a magnificent but terrifying flower of "Divine Destruction". But there is only this moment. Soon, the majestic and violent divine thoughts filled the entire hall. Then, everything disappeared without a trace and returned to nothingness. All the breath disappeared. Mo Hua was shocked and hesitated for a moment, slowly stepped into the temple, and then hesitated for several fierce battles, the already shaky temple was completely ruined. The blockbusters, the magnificent walls, were disintegrated into ashes. There is also a huge pit on the ground. Apart from that, nothing is gone, everything is wiped out, everything is wiped out. The evil fetus is gone, and neither is Huangshanjun. The **** of the Lone Huangshan, the third-grade peak Huangshan Lord, died together with the evil fetus. "Mr. Shan, I''m dead..." Ink painting is a little sad. Suddenly, the causal energy trembled. Mo Hua was stunned, let go of his spiritual sense, and scanned the temple again, and then he found a faint golden light in the middle of the hall. Mo Hua looked closer and slowly opened her eyes wide. The essence! This is a wisp, pure gold, third-grade magical marrow! Mr. Shan? Mo Hua felt it for a moment, sighed, and felt a little regretful. This is the pure essence, without a trace of will. Shanjun was completely dead. This golden essence is more like... a "gift" left to him by Shanjun. This is the pure gold third-grade divine essence. The essence of the past is much purer and much more precious. Even the ink painting can feel the opportunity to break through the twenty lines of spiritual consciousness. Mo Hua was grateful and also a little confused. "Shanjun is so nice to me, right? What do you want me to do?" Ink Painting remembered again, Shan Juns last sentence: "If we were really friends... took mine... and left Gushan." The essence? Possible... But I felt that the ink painting was not right. He always felt that this essence was left for him by Huang Shanjun. Because it is impossible to let go when it comes to the essence of your mouth. Huangshan Jun cannot understand how powerful the divine marrow is to the existence of gods and even god-like gods. What''s more, looking at Huang Shanjun''s entangled expression at that time, what he said was obviously a more important instruction... He didn''t even dare to say it. What will it be? Mo Hua frowned and couldn''t figure it out for a moment. He thought about it for a while, and suddenly the top of his head trembled, a stone fell down, cracked into thoughts, and there were slight cracks on the ground. "not good" Mo Hua suddenly realized that the evil fetus had died and the nightmare began to collapse. Elder Xun Mo Hua quickly got up, wanting to see how Elder Xun and the others were like, and whether they were affected. But as soon as they took a step, a huge repulsive force came, and the space cracked, forming a vortex of virtuality and reality, which completely pulled Mo Hua into it. The evil fetus is the center of the nightmare. Once the evil fetus died, the entire nightmare began to collapse from the temple. Ink paintings were the first to be sent away. After the ink painting disappeared, the dream was still collapsing little by little. In the corner of the hall, there was still half a dragon bone in a place where no one noticed it or even ink paintings. Above the dragon bone, a wisp of the power of the disintegration of the divine thought remained. This disintegrating force disintegrated the keel bone bit by bit. The dragon energy on the dragon bone is also resisting this destructive power. Suddenly the dragon bone trembled, revealing an eye. The eyes were turbid and old, which was the eyes of the second elder. He looked deeply at the place where the ink painting disappeared and murmured to remember the name: Ink painting Then the dragon energy dissipates and the dragon bones completely disintegrate. But before the dragon bone collapsed, the dream collapsed first. The second elder''s remnant thoughts also left the nightmare and floated to where it was... Qianxuezhou area. Qiandao Sect. While the evil fetus died, a layer of evil, hazy fog of cause and effect dissipated. The ancestor of the Shen family, who was meditating and practicing, suddenly opened his eyes and covered his chest, and felt a palpitation in his heart for no reason. "what happened" The ancestor of the Shen family frowned, pinched his fingers, and immediately changed his expression and called out, "Come on!" A confidant elder of the Shen family walked in and bowed, "Old ancestor." "Quick," the ancestor of the Shen family said in a trembling voice, "Go to Gushan and eliminate the karma..." The confidant elder of the Shen family was stunned and whispered: "Old ancestor, the noise is too loud, and it may cause other families to notice..." "I can''t care about so many things anymore, go!" The ancestor of the Shen family scolded, "Send all the people who can be tuned, use fire techniques, fire talismans, fire arrays, and all those things..." This is the first time that the elder of the Shen family saw the ancestor lose his composure so much. He immediately felt cold in his heart and realized that the problem might be more serious than he thought. "Yes!" The elder of the Shen family bowed and then hurriedly retreated. The ancestor of the Shen family sat on the spot with his thigh, frowned, and was still worried. "How could it be leaked..." "Also, where did this ancient evil spirit come from? Who is it... I can even hide it..." While the ancestor of the Shen family was shocked. Taixu Sect, the elder''s residence. Mr. Xun, who was fiddling with the compass and recording something, immediately got a headache. He calculated the current compass back to the position, and then deduced it in the direction of Gushan, his expression suddenly changed, he pinched a sword talisman and sent it out. After a while, Xun Zixian came over and said respectfully: "Old ancestor." Mr. Xun said in a deep voice: "It''s not advisable to take some elders of the sect and go to Gushan immediately." "Lonely Mountain?" "There is a big cause and effect that has emerged," Mr. Xun looked solemn, "and... the ink painting is there too." Xun Zixian''s heart trembled and he nodded immediately: "good!" Not only the ancestors of Qiandao Sect and Taixu Sect, but also some ancestors of other major families and sects have noticed abnormalities one after another. There is something strange in the northwest What is the territory of the Shen family? "You send someone over..." "Don''t alarm the snake, don''t alarm the Shen family..." "If you want to find out the news, you can find out how much you can..." "This old fox also fails..." "See if you can catch some slap..." "If you walk by the river often, you won''t be able to get your shoes wet..." Ill find a way to take a bite of the fat meat. News came out of news about the aristocratic families and senior sects, and groups of monks, either openly or secretly, pretending to be unintentionally, or intentionally gathered towards the direction of Gushan... The situation is changing and the undercurrents begin to surge. Gushan, in the temple. In the ink painting woke up in a daze, his eyes couldn''t open for a moment, accompanied by a little tinnitus. In the hazy, I heard someone murmuring, and the sound of a knife cutting flesh and blood. "The Royals of the Great Wilderness..." "What''s so great about it? After all, he is just a puppet of the Lord of God, a slave of the first grade..." "Your only use is your bloodline." The blood of the royal family is the foundation of the Great Wilderness Dragon. "Now, this dragon pattern has been developed and will usher in its new owner. If you... are not worthy, you should be buried at the bottom of this lonely mountain forever with your ambition..." This sound is as hoarse as a beast, not like a human voice. Mo Hua tried her best to open her eyes and could vaguely see a blurred figure, and then her vision gradually became clear. He saw the scene in front of him. A demon with pale skin and distorted facial features is peeling off Shen Tu Ao''s skin. This scene was bloody. What surprised Mo Hua even more was that the pale demon''s head was that at some point another head was revealed. This head is not a real thing, but a blood-colored phantom. The face is gentle, but with a few traces of madness and a gentle temperament, but with a few traces of tyranny. Although I have never seen this face, Mo Hua intuitively guessed his identity from the first step through the bond of cause and effect: Mr. Tu! This pale demon is actually Mr. Tus flesh and blood puppet! While Mo Hua opened her eyes, "Mr. Tu" who was parasitic to the demon also noticed an abnormality. It held a sacrificial knife in its right hand and pinched the unskinned human skin in its left hand. It turned its head gloomyly and looked at Mo Hua, its fierce pupils were full of confusion. "You... aren''t dead?" "Impossible... You have entered the nightmare of God Lord, you cannot die, you cannot escape..." "God Lord..." "Mr. Tu" felt it in his heart, and then his whole expression changed, and he became extremely frightened: Where is the Lord of God?! "Why is my Lord... gone?!" His eyes suddenly became extremely ferocious, staring at Mo Hua, shouting loudly at the top of his lungs: "What did you do?" "Quick! Tell me!" Where is the divine fetus of my Lord?! "Why are you missing?!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 972 Image of God Chapter 972 God Statue Originally everything was in its plan. The same is true for the Shen family, the same is true for Shen Tu Ao, and the same is true for the Four Symbols Qinglong Formation. They are all calculated. In the end, everyone will die in the nightmare and become the "food" of the embryo of the God Lord. No waste at all. Everything is being calculated. But why? After all the calculations, the Lord of God was lost? "Mr. Tu" felt great fear, his whole body was trembling, staring at Mo Hua, and said sternly: "Speak quickly! What exactly happened?" What can I say about ink painting? Your God Lord was killed by me again? The remaining divine essence is immediately what I have to say? If he really dares to say this, Mr. Tu will definitely swallow him alive, tear him to pieces, and even chew his bones into pieces. Mo Hua was nervous and scared, and said with a confused look on his face: "I don''t know, what are you talking about...what is your Lord?" Seeing Mo Hua look confused, "Mr. Tu" frowned and changed his mind. This kid is just building a foundation, his realm is too low, his practice is still shallow, and he may not know the inside story of the nightmare... But what happened... What did I missed? Mr. Tu''s forehead hopped and his heart felt cold. Could it be... Xunziyou! From Taixu Sect, that sword cultivator elder! "I''m calculating on Taixu Sect, and Taixu Sect is also calculating on me?" "They used the trick and sent an elder of the sword cultivator into Gushan, to the depths of the temple, and then I personally sent it into the nightmare." "Their purpose at the beginning was the divine fetus of the Lord of God?" "And the sword cultivator of Taixu Sect...what he practiced...the true technique of Taixu''s divine thought transforming sword?!" Mr. Tu looked frightened, his pale body twisted slightly, and his bones were trembling. "I personally sent this God-killing ''sword'' from Taixu Sect to the Lord of God?" "It''s me who leads the wolf into the house?!" The imprint of God''s punishment is painful again. The scene of purgatory punishment is vivid in my mind. Mr. Tu was so sad that he said, "No, it''s impossible..." "That sword elder, but in the late stage of the Jindan, how could he learn to turn into a sword into a divine mind..." "Even if he learns it, with his realm, how could he hurt the Lord of God?" No, no Mr. Tu was confused for a moment. He looked around and soon found Xun Ziyou who was lying on the ground and had not yet awakened, with a trace of murderous intent passing by in his eyes. In any case, we must first eliminate the roots. Destroy his body, no matter how strong his soul is, he will definitely die in the end if he does not practice the magical mind turning into a sword. Mr. Tu walked towards Xunziyou step by step. "He wants to kill Elder Xun!" Mo Hua saw Mr. Tus intentions and immediately felt anxious. But he was the foundation-building force, and his positive strength was no match for Mr. Tu, the pale demon. The battle with the evil fetus was extremely difficult, and it also exhausted his spiritual thoughts. He couldn''t use the Sword of the God-Shocking Eye Technique to interfere with Mr. Tu. At this moment, a figure suddenly woke up in the hall and slowly stood up. Mo Hua turned her head and was shocked. Shen Shouxing! He is not dead? He was also taken into the nightmare of the evil god? Now that the nightmare is broken, his spiritual sense has also woken up? "But...why didn''t I see him in the nightmare..." Ink painting was full of doubts for a moment. But now the situation is urgent, so I dont have to think about it so much. Seeing that the pale demon controlled by Mr. Tu''s evil thoughts, holding the **** sacrificial knife, walked towards Elder Xun step by step. Mo Hua flashed with an inspiration and pointed at Mr. Tu quickly and said in shock: "It''s you! You killed Shen Qingsheng!" Mr. Tu was stunned. Shen Shouxing, who was originally a little confused, suddenly turned red and he slowly looked at "Mr. Tu". "Mr. Tu" looks like a deformed human demon with a deformed face and a white skin. He holds a human skin in one hand and a sacrificial knife in the other, and his hands are covered with blood. At the look of a "murderer". Shen Shouxing was aroused by this **** scene and his heart trembled for a moment, his voice rippled, "You... killed Qing''er?" "You...kill, my only son?" Shen Shouxing''s eyes were covered with blood. Mr. Tu was silent and did not refute. In a sense, Shen Qingsheng was indeed dead in his hands. He started the nightmare and gave everyone''s divine thoughts to the evil fetus. If Shen Qingsheng died in the nightmare, he would be indeed the "murderer". Of course, he didn''t know that Shen Qingsheng was actually raised as a pig by Mo Hua, and then placed it in the sky as a kite, and fed it to those evil spirits and evil spirits. But his silence is equivalent to a default. Shen Shouxing felt like he was struck by lightning, and then hatred spread like a spark, instantly igniting the anger in his heart. Shen Shouxing drew his sword with his left arm, his eyes were ferocious, and he rushed towards Mr. Tu, with a fierce sword light. "I want you... to pay your life for my son!" Shen Shouxing was extremely angry and spared no effort in this sword. Mr. Tu did not dare to slack off and had to leave Xun Ziyou behind and fight with Shen Shouxing. Shen Shouxing''s sword move was cruel, and Mr. Tu took the action viciously. For a moment, the sword energy and blood light strangled, and the figures intertwined in the temple, fighting hard to distinguish. The ink painting that successfully led the waters to the east and drove the tigers and swallowed the wolf, then he breathed a sigh of relief. He secretly approached Xun Ziyou while Mr. Tu and Chen Shouxing were fighting each other, and shouted in a low voice: "Elder Xun, wake up..." "Hey..." "Elder Xun, wake up quickly... don''t die." "Xun Ziyou still had no reaction at all. Mo Hua had no choice but to pinch others and pull his ears, "If you don''t wake up, we will all die here..." I don''t know if I heard Mo Hua was going to die here or if my ears were pulled so hard that Xun Ziyou frowned and slowly opened his eyes. Mo Hua was overjoyed, "Elder Xun, are you awake?" Elder Xun still felt dizzy in the sea of ??consciousness and had a split headache. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t open his mouth. Mo Hua hurriedly said, "Don''t talk, adjust your breath quickly..." Elder Xun nodded, and then according to what Mo Hua said, looking inward to the meridians, regulating your breathing and spiritual power, and suppressing the pain of the sea of ??consciousness. Ink painting breathed a sigh of relief. Its good to wake up Elder Xun wakes up and his own safety is guaranteed. Otherwise, Mr. Tu, who turned into a human demon, would really be able to kill himself. "There are also Master Gu and Fan Diansi, who want to wake them up..." Mo Hua looked around and found Master Gu and Fan Jin again, and began to use the same trick again. He grabbed their ears and shouted for a long time, and finally woke them up. "Young Master Xiao Mo..." Master Gu''s sea of ??consciousness also felt a stinging pain. The dangers of nightmare still consumed their spiritual consciousness. "Shh..." Mo Hua signaled them to whisper, turned his head and saw Chen Shouxing and Mr. Tu still fighting desperately, so he whispered, "Save first." So Xun Ziyou and the other three met and quietly left the temple together with Mo Hua. When Mr. Tu saw this scene, he wanted to keep several people, but Chen Shouxing was too strong and was eager to take revenge. He was determined to kill him. He had to do his best and could not free up at all. What''s more, Xunziyou also woke up. He has missed the best opportunity to destroy corpses and kill people. If Xun Ziyou really practices the true art of transforming the Divine Thought, then he is not the unfathomable opponent of this sword elder of Taixu Sect. Mr. Tu could only watch Mo Hua and the others leave. Mo Hua and his men also successfully left the temple. "We are leaving like this?" Xunziyou asked. Ink painting was also a little hesitant. The Four Symbols Qinglong Formation on Shen Tu Ao''s body was interrupted by the sudden appearance of the human demon. This human demon is Mr. Tu. Now, Shen Tu Ao''s skin has been stripped of Mr. Tu, who has turned into a demon. The complete Four Symbols Qinglong Formation has fallen into Mr. Tu''s hands. This must have been planned by Mr. Tu early on, and now he finally got what he wants. If you want this array map, you must **** it back from Mr. Tu. But he didn''t want to turn around and go to this muddy water again. This Mr. Tu is so weird. Chen Shouxing went crazy. If you continue to get entangled with them, no one knows what will happen... There are many people dead in this Gushan tomb. If you can walk out alive, it is already a victory. "If you keep breaking, you will suffer the chaos..." Mo Hua gritted her teeth and said, "Let''s go!" After experiencing the nightmare, Xunziyou no longer regards Mo Hua as a foundation-building disciple. Especially, in this treacherous situation, he believed in the judgment of ink painting more. Xun Ziyou also nodded: "Okay." Everyone evacuated the hall and returned along the way, passing through the outside of the hall. Outside the hall are rows of golden and extremely gorgeous statues of Huangshanjun. As soon as the light of inspiration appeared, Mo Hua suddenly stopped and his heart thumped. Illusion? ! "Huangshan Jun asked himself to take him away from this Gushan tomb, the evil god''s nest, wouldn''t it be... his natal statue, right?!" Mo Hua couldn''t help but frown and think. The statue of the natal **** is the foundation of the destiny of the gods. The natal statue of each **** is unique and unique. Once the god''s natal statue is damaged, the worst will the gods destroy the Tao and the great way will be destroyed, the light will damage the origin and the vitality will be greatly damaged... This kind of thing is extremely important and cannot be told to anyone. For gods, if there is something more important than divine essence, it may only be the statue of the natal god! Why did Huangshan Jun not say it clearly? It may be because he was afraid of revealing the secrets of heaven, being able to see the cause and effect by other people or other gods, and stealing his roots. Ink painting''s heart was slightly shaking. "But where will Shanjun''s natal statue hide?" Mo Hua raised her head and looked around the temple. Surrounded by dense statues of mountain gods with various shapes and makeup. Standing, standing, sitting, lying, wearing golden armor, or gorgeous robe, or wearing literary clothes or cloaks... The more you think about ink painting, the more you feel it is possible. "Mo Hua, what''s wrong?" Xunziyou asked when he saw Mo Hua suddenly stood still and looked thoughtful. Mo Hua thought for a moment and said, "Elder Xun, help me find a statue of god." "Image?" "Yes." Mo Hua nodded. Mr. Tu and Chen Shouxing are fighting to the death. Now there is still some time. He wants to find the statue of Huangshan Jun and take it out of Gushan tomb. This is the entrustment before Huangshanjun died. In the nightmare, Huang Shanjun helped him and saved him. If he had not died with the evil fetus, he might not have been able to escape from the nightmare. The matters in Gushan are calculated by all parties, which are of great importance and have too many variables. If you dont look for it now, once you leave the temple, you may not have the chance to come back in the future. The statue of Huangshanjun''s natal **** will be buried together with this temple at the bottom of the lonely mountain''s mass grave, and will never see the light of heaven. What''s more, he also gave himself a "big gift". For emotion and reason, this natal statue must be found. Xunzi You saw Mo Hua''s expression firm and did not ask much. He nodded and asked: ? At this time, in the temple. The human demons possessed by Chen Shouxing and Mr. Tu are still fighting back and forth, fighting endlessly. Especially when you are honest and obedient, you are like losing your wisdom. Regardless of life and death, you will be killed. He is at the peak of the Jindan, and he goes crazy, like a vicious dog, and it is difficult for Mr. Tu to resist. As he fought, as the injuries worsened, Chen Shouxing''s gaze gradually dimmed and covered with a layer of gloom. At the same time, his vision became much clearer. A vaguely, he saw another face on the head of the human monster in front of him. This face is elegant and gentle, but it exudes a sense of indifference and cruelty. And this face is recognized by Chen Shouxing. His pupils immediately shrank, "You are... Elder Shen?" The human demon''s twisted face stagnated, and he frowned and said, "How did you recognize me?" He is the servant of the Lord of God, whose evil thoughts are beyond ordinary monks, and he is an existence in another dimension. What ordinary monks saw was just a human demon who was a "puppet". They could not see the blood shadows parasitized on the human demon, nor could they see his true appearance. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : Chen Shouxing felt a chill that surged into his heart. He always thought that his Shen family occupied the mine in Gushan and slaughtered the casual cultivators who were in trouble, and was the biggest profiter. But now I see that all are wrong. The biggest profiter is not their Shen family. Chen Shouxing regrets. Mr. Tu smiled, his laughter sharp and gloomy: "You and I will take what we need, what are you going to do? Without my help, how can the Shen family rise, and how can you become an elder?" "All this is what you want." "Your glory and wealth are all given by me." "This sentence seemed to touch Chen Shouxing''s heartstrings. "Glory and wealth?" Chen Shouxing''s eyes dripped blood and laughed at himself, "What''s the use of glory and wealth?" "My son is dead, my only son is dead." "I have lost my son and grandson." "Family interests, power and status, what I have earned for my whole life will be unsuccessful in the end, and it is all dreams and other people''s wedding clothes." "A lifetime of hard work has been wasted..." "This is... retribution..." "Chen Shouxing''s heart has a trace of absurdity and a few traces of sadness, which then turns into a deep despair. The son died, he had no son and grandson, and he was completely desperate. It''s like a key, opening the heart lock. The seeds in my heart finally sprouted. Chen Shouxing''s eyes gradually turned gray and black, his will was completely destroyed, and his mind was completely crazy. "Die together..." He abandoned his long sword, and pounced on Mr. Tu like a mad dog, using his hands and feet to tear Mr. Tu''s body, and even opened his mouth to bite Mr. Tu''s flesh and blood. "Crazy?" Mr. Tu sneered. "Those who seek fame and fortune have a weak heart, and are just a plaything after all." Mr. Tu manipulates humans and demons and begins to fight with the crazy Chen Shouxing. Once a monk''s mind is destroyed, he will only have his instincts. Without the exquisite Taoism, he will become much weaker. Therefore, although Chen Shouxing looked terrifying, he lost his mind and his killing power was not strong. He just left a series of wounds that were eaten by flesh and blood on Mr. Tu when he was biting. The injuries of these wounds are not serious, especially for the "human demons" whose flesh and blood are deformed and turbid. Mr. Tu didnt care either. But what he didn''t notice was that after being bitten by Chen Shouxing, a wisp of strange gray was slowly seeping into his flesh and blood, and then there was no trace again... ? The chill surged into my heart. But the chill came and went quickly. When the ink painting was carefully noticed, it could no longer feel anything. "What''s going on..." Mo Hua frowned and wanted to do it carefully, but she didn''t know what to do. What''s more, time is urgent, and finding the statue of his own **** is important, so he could only temporarily suppress this doubt. But there was no progress in finding the statue of the natal god. There are too many statues placed on the outer side of the temple, beside the huge walls, it really looks like a "God statue forest". Its postures are all very special, and it is impossible to recognize which statue is Shanjun''s birth. I think so. If it is really so easy to find, his natal statue has long fallen into the hands of Mr. Tu and the evil god. But its just that others cant find it, so you cant make it so difficult for you to find it ???How can you complete the entrustedness of Shanjun if you cant find the statue of God? Mo Hua calmed down and recalled the last sentence of Shanjun again: "If we were really friends... and took mine... and left Gushan." If we were friends, then took his "natal statue" to leave Gushan. Mo Hua thought about it for a while and felt that this sentence should have another meaning... If he is really a friend, he should be able to recognize what his natal statue is? Why? You are friends with Luopo Mountain, so you should find the source from Huangshan in Kushan? Luopo Shanjun ??In my mind, the little bits and pieces of interaction with Huangshanjun passed by like a sudden glance ???Suddenly, Mo Hua remembered something. A long time ago, one day, he felt sorry for Shan Jun''s miserable life, so he brought some offerings of chicken, duck, fish and meat to feed him. After eating and drinking, Huang Shanjun took himself to a cliff behind the dilapidated temple. Old vines are growing on the edge of the cliff, covering up a steep stone staircase. The stone steps are down, and there is a cave. There is a statue of a **** hidden in the cave. Ink painting gradually recalled the appearance of the statue: Great and dignified, narrow and long face, majestic eyes, somewhat similar to Huangshanjun, and the whole body is made of fine copper, and there is a layer of gold in some places. I dont know how much better than the clay sculpture in the ruined temple ?????????????????????????????????? In other words, this is something that only "friends" can see. The statue under the cliff should not be the statue of Huangshanjun, but it must be the most "approximate" thing to his statue. His real statue of his destiny is hidden in Gushan. He dare not come to find it. With his current down-and-out appearance, it is impossible to find it back. Therefore, he could only make a fake one and think about it. Although it is fake, since it is an idea, it should look very different. This is cause and effect, which is the clue given by Huangshan Jun! My eyes lit up. In his mind, he recalled the appearance of the statue in the cliff cave, and then let go of his spiritual sense, scanned the hall, and compared the mountain statue in his mind with the dazzling array of statues in this hall. Ink paintings are like flying thoughts and keen perceptions. One after another, statues of different shapes passed through his mind like a glimpse of light... Finally, Mo Hua''s heart was shocked and he suddenly opened his eyes. "Elder Xun, come with me!" Elder Xun didn''t understand why and nodded. Mo Hua brought everyone to an inconspicuous corner of the temple. In the corner, there was a statue of a god. To Mo Hua''s surprise, this statue is not big, only half a person tall, and it does not look so exquisite and luxurious. The face of the statue is between the mighty Huangshan Lord of Gushan and the desolate Huangshan Lord of Kushan, and even more like the desolate Huangshan Lord. It is thrown in the corner, compared to the statues around it, it looks simple. It''s even a bit like a "fake". Chapter 973 Destroy the corpse Chapter 973 Destroy the corpse Elder Xun was a little confused, "What did you see?" He could only see the ink paintings and stared at the empty corner. Mo Hua turned his head again and looked at Master Gu and Fan Jin. Master Gu and his two shook their heads, looking puzzled. They didn''t know what the ink painting was looking at. Ink painting was shocked. By the way! Shen Yin! The statue of the natal **** is "Shenyin", which ordinary monks cannot see, and the dragon bone **** statue in the Dragon King Temple is the same. Since this statue has the ability of "Shen Yin", it must be Huangshanjun''s natal statue, and there will be no mistakes! Ink painting was very happy. He quickly took out a piece of black cloth, wrapped the statue of his natal god, and then said to Xunziyou: "Elder Xun, help me carry it." The statue of the natal **** cannot be placed in the storage bag. Elder Xun looked at the empty package and looked at the serious look of Mo Hua. His expression was a bit complicated, but he did not question it. Whatever I say about Mo Hua, he just does it. "good" Xunziyou carried the statue of Huangshanjun on his back. But he had no idea what he had memorized. In a daze, Xun Ziyou even felt that there was nothing on his back and that he didn''t carry anything at all. Master Gu and Fan Diansi also ignored the statue, as if they had not seen it. Mo Hua finally breathed a sigh of relief. Finally found it. The statue of the natal **** is as important as life to the gods. Huangshanjun was able to ask himself to take his natal statue out of Gushan, on the one hand, because he had no choice, but on the other hand, it also proved that he had enough trust in himself. Fortunately, I did not let him down. "Go back..." Mo Hua said. "Okay." Xun Ziyou nodded. The group walked out of the temple. When they were about to leave the gate, Mo Hua suddenly felt something and turned around to take a look. Then he saw that Mr. Tu''s sacrificial knife cut Shen Shouxing''s throat and his pale claws pierced Shen Shouxing''s chest. Shen Shouxing''s blood flowed out, and the body slowly fell down, leaving no breath. Until the end, he looked at Mr. Tu in a crazy and resentful way, wishing he could eat his flesh and drink his blood. "Shen Shouxing... is dead..." Mo Hua frowned, and her mood was a little complicated for a moment. Shen Shouxing is the real power elder of the Shen family and the culprit for burying more than 100,000 casual cultivators in Gushan. But he is just a puppet, a puppet of a noble family. It is also a puppet of his own desire for power and profit. A life of fame and fortune, and in the end, if you die, everything will become empty. At the same time, Mo Hua always felt that Shen Shouxing died in a slight sense of incongruity. It seems that there are still some unfinished cause and effect in him. "Why... I feel this way?" Mo Hua was confused. At this moment, Mr. Tu, who had killed Shen Shouxing, turned his head and looked at Mo Hua with the **** sacrificial knife. His eyes were like monsters, cruel and ferocious. The eyes of the ink painting are as clear as water, calm and deep. The more Mr. Tu read, the more he felt that ink painting was not simple. Taixu Sect, the sword cultivator named Xun, may have unfathomable strength, but the young disciple of Taixu Sect in front of him is also somewhat elusive. But he only builds the foundation. What can a foundation-building boy have to do with elusiveness? A little thing who builds a foundation, if you die, you will only have the cultivation and divine consciousness of building a foundation. Can you still go against the will of heaven? Mo Hua also looked at Mr. Tu, his eyes clear, but his heart was filled with murderous intent. Shen Shouxing is dead. The only one left is Mr. Tu. Shen Tu Ao''s human skin, that is, the complete Four Symbols Qinglong Formation diagram, is in the hands of Mr. Tu. Kill him and you will get the Four Elephant Qinglong Formation. The dragon in the Great Wilderness needs the blood of the Great Wilderness Emperor. Now it seems that with your own bloodline, you may not be able to control the power of the Azure Dragon, and this Qinglong Formation Diagram may not be used as your own natal formation. But you have to try everything. Even if you can''t use it, the first and second-grade 21-stitched four-syllable beast formation is an absolute treasure for a formation master. Now the group of people entering Gushan Tombs are almost dead. And on his side, there are three golden elixirs, including Elder Xun, Master Gu and Fan Diansi. The three of them joined forces and rushed from the side to guard against his evil thoughts. It is very likely that they would kill the demon possessed by Mr. Tu. In this way, the Four Symbols Qinglong Formation was obtained. In just a few breaths, Mo Hua weighed the situation and gradually made up his mind. Elder Xun Mo Hua turned her head and spoke to Elder Xun. But as soon as he spoke, he saw Elder Xun Yin Tang suddenly turned black. At the same time, a sense of inexplicable panic arose in Mo Hua''s heart. It seems that as long as he speaks and says his request, Elder Xun will die in this lonely mountain, and will die miserably and never be in peace. The pupils of the ink painting trembled and his breathing was suffocated. "Mo Hua? What''s wrong?" Xun Ziyou saw that Mo Hua looked a little abnormal, so he asked, "Do you have something to do? You want me to do it?" Mo Hua''s heartbeat suddenly accelerated, and the panic was also intensifying. He hurriedly said, "No!" "No?" "No!" Mo Hua cuts the railway track firmly. "Yes." Xun Ziyou nodded. When the ink painting said "no", he could clearly see that the black of Xunzi Youyintang was gradually fading. The stone hanging in Mo Hua''s heart then slowly fell down. He stretched out his hand and held Xun Ziyou''s arm tightly: "Elder Xun, go quickly!" Xun Ziyou looked back at Mr. Tu and frowned slightly, "This is also an evil demon heretic. Now the time is right. Should I kill it?" Mo Hua hung up again in one breath and said hurriedly: "Walk!" Elder Xun really went to kill Mr. Tu, and was involved in unknown cause and effect, and he might die. Xunzi You saw that the ink painting was serious and a little nervous. Thinking that the world was so great that the ink painting was safest, it was not advisable to cause more trouble at this time, so he nodded obediently: "good." After that, everyone stopped hesitating and left without any nostalgia under the urging of Mo Hua. Mr. Tu looked at the backs of Mo Hua and the others and thought to himself. "Do you want to solve the seal of evil ways? Kill them in the depths of this lonely mountain..." "That sword elder may not be able to kill, but that foundation-building ghost is really a bit strange. It''s better to kill it to eliminate future troubles..." "Catch up and kill..." Mr. Tu couldn''t help but take steps. But suddenly, there was a rumbling sound, the earth was shaking, and there were numerous explosions of flames. "Shen family? Have they made any moves?" Mr. Tu frowned and secretly hated him. Everything was originally considered well, but at the last moment, an accident happened and the divine fetus of the Lord of God was gone, and the lonely mountain lost its protection, the evil fog dissipated, revealing the cause and effect. The Shen family also calculated that there was something wrong with it. I''m afraid not only the Shen family, but other aristocratic families and sects all came over as they smelled the fishy smell. "Forget it, I''ve got what I want." Mr. Tu''s **** eyes stared at everyone and said coldly, "Once the Lord of God comes, everyone will die. It''s no difference if you die sooner or later..." After saying that, the human demon''s body was twisted, and the human skin grew back, turning into an ordinary-looking elder of the Shen family, walking outside the temple. Inside the mass grave. Xun Ziyou and others were hiding in the darkness, and in front of them were a bunch of monks from the Shen family. The monks of the Shen family were setting up fire arrays, using fire talismans, and various flame formations to burn the corpses in the pit. Flames were rising everywhere and thick smoke rolled. There were signs of flames exploding around and the fires were raging. As the thick smoke from the burning corpse was rolling, the stench swelled up, and the clear raindrops were all melted away one by one. The Shen family is destroying corpses! Master Gu was angry and said in secretly: "The Shen family is really... full of conscience." Fan Jin shook his head and looked around. There were groups of Shen family monks in groups and frowned and said, "There are too many members of the Shen family... Do you want to fight out?" Xun Ziyou shook his head, "There are too many people and you can''t take action. You can only find a way to get out..." Once the action is taken, it will attract a large number of Shen family''s golden elixir monks to encircle and suppress it. Their bodies burned the mines to destroy the corpses and were afraid of revealing secrets. If these people were exposed, the Shen family would definitely spare no effort to kill and silence them. Fortunately, there are huge pits and many corpses in mine repairs. "Destroying corpses" is a major project. The Shen family''s current attention is also all about burning corpses, and there is no time to take care of them. In addition, there were frequent explosions and fires everywhere, the scene was in chaos, and it was not difficult to slip out. Xunziyou found a team of lonely monks of the Shen family and took action to kill them. The Shen family monk who could be sent to destroy the corpse must be the Shen family''s confidant. He must have something to do with the matter in the mine. None of them is innocent, so Xun Ziyou naturally would not show mercy. He killed several Shen family monks, stripped their clothes and the Shen family token, threw their bodies into the mine, lit the fire talisman, and burned them together with the mine cultivator''s corpse. After that, a few people changed into the Shen family''s clothes, pretended to be monks from the Shen family, and mixed in the crowd and walked out of the tomb. Xun Ziyou is an elder of the sect, Fan Jin is a Diansi, and Master Gu is also in charge of refining weapons. In terms of identity, he is not considered an ordinary person. Especially Xun Ziyou, who was extremely imposing, put on the Shen family''s Taoist robe, no one dared to question anything when the pressure in the late stage of the Jindan was released. The only thing that is easy to reveal is ink painting. He was not tall and was wearing the Taoist robe of a monk of the Shen family. It was obviously bigger and his robe was dragged to the ground. However, the bottom of the tomb was dark, and the fire was everywhere and the thick smoke was filled. The ink painting was mixed between Xun Ziyou and the others, but no one noticed it. He did not use concealment. Because there are too many golden elixirs in this tomb, and many of them have higher spiritual consciousness than him. Once they are seen through, they will definitely be suspected. On the contrary, it is better to be upright and mingle among the crowd. In this way, Xun Ziyou took the lead, pretending to be a monk of the Shen family, and laying the fire talisman and fire array at will to mess up the situation, and then took the opportunity to leave. Mo Hua occasionally makes trouble and secretly detonates the formation arranged by the Shen family. Or maybe secretly tamper with the formation pattern, causing the formation to get angry and "accidentally hurt" the Shen family''s own people. The situation became even more chaotic for a while. In this chaos, Xun Ziyou took Mo Hua and a few people to leave the mass pit step by step and reach the tomb passage above. When we reach the tomb passage, it is simpler. The road here, Mo Hua walked through the compass with her compass, and she couldn''t be more familiar. So Mo Hua secretly guided the way, took Xun Ziyou and others to bypass most of the monks in the Shen family. If you really can''t get around, just kill it. In this way, I reached the entrance of the tomb step by step. At the entrance of the tomb, there are many monks of the Shen family stationed at the Shen family, and they cannot go out. Mo Hua thought about it and found a location from the tomb passage half a mile away to solve the formation. Xun Ziyou used the power of the golden elixir to penetrate the stone wall, and then left the Gushan tomb. But when we got outside, there were still people from the Shen family everywhere. Because below, the Shen family was using the fire talisman and fire array to destroy corpses and traces, the explosion continued and the mountain was shaking, so the movement of breaking the stone wall did not seem abrupt. But the sudden appearance of Xun Ziyou and his friends still attracted the attention of some Shen family monks. The two Shen family''s golden elixir monks looked over and hesitated for a moment, as if they wanted to ask something. Xun Ziyou put his might and said impatiently with a cold face: "What''s going on outside?" The two Shen family golden elixirs were shocked by this calm and majestic aura. They saw Xun Ziyou''s body was covered with dust and traces of burning flames. They thought he should be the core elder of the aristocratic family, who was specifically responsible for "burning corpses and destroying traces". Now they came up from the cemetery to see what was going on outside. The Shen family is too big and there are many monks. Not all the golden elixirs can be recognized. Especially among the elders in the direct descendants of the aristocratic families, those who hold real power. A Shen family''s golden elixir bowed and said, "If you go back to the elder, there will be people from other sects and aristocratic families." Another man gritted his teeth and said, "These wolf-hearted thieves, like flies and bedbugs, want to spy on the secrets of my Shen family and ruin the foundation of my Shen family." Flies do not bite seamless eggs. If your Shen family wasn''t a "stinky egg", could anyone else have slap them up... Mo Hua said coldly in her heart. "It''s outrageous," Xunzi Youyou was slightly angry, and he waved his hand, "You guys go and do it, I''ll go and take a look." "Yes." The two Shen family golden elixirs left. Xun Ziyou also walked outside with ink paintings. After walking a few steps, he saw a group of people blocking the mine. There are people from the Shen family, as well as people from other aristocratic families and sects. Moreover, looking around, none of the many forces present was easy to meet. Those who dare to gather around the Shen family and take a bite of fat will naturally have a foundation and size that is not inferior to the Shen family. Now, the Shen family has set up a formation to guard the mine, and others are blocking outside. The two sides confronted each other and the crowds were clearly divided. Trouble Xunziyou frowned. In this situation, they had no way to get out of it, not to mention that there were three-grade formations in the middle. Ink painting is also a bit difficult. He frowned and thought, looked around, and suddenly his eyes lit up, and he saw an acquaintance. Among the bustling crowds in the distance, the elders of Taixu Sect were also there. The leader had a handsome face, a gentle face, a calm eyes, but a hint of anxiety. It is Elder Xun Zixian. When the ink painting looked at Xun Zixian, Xun Zixian was also stunned. He felt a familiar gaze from the crowd, and this gaze contained a trace of spiritual thought that was very different from ordinary people. This feeling is Xun Zixian''s eyes narrowed, and he followed this gaze, and then he saw the ink painting that was mixed with the monks of the Shen family, revealing only one head. Xun Ziyou is around Mo Hua. Ink painting! Xun Zixian''s pupils shrank. Finally found! Xun Zixian looked at the clear situation in front of him and the Mo Hua who were mixed in the Shen family. After thinking for a moment, he took out a jade talisman and smashed it on the formation set up by the Shen family. The jade talisman flashed, melting a large area of ??formation patterns, breaking a large gap in the Shen family''s formation. Elder Xun Zixian has a deep foundation and a talent. He has obtained the personal teachings of Mr. Xun. His formation attainments are not only among the top in the Taixu Sect, but also looking at the entire Qianxuezhou community, they are at the top level. He naturally broke the third-grade formation set up by the Shen family. Xun Zixian''s move was very abrupt. Everyone present was stunned. The elder of the Shen family who was in charge immediately rebuked, "Xun Zixian! What do you mean? You Taixu Sect, want to make enemies with my Shen family?" Xun Zixian didn''t raise his eyelids, but said lightly: "Hand is slipping..." The elders of the Shen family were stunned and their chests were so angry that they felt ache. Damn it, your hand slid, and it broke the formation of my Shen family? What''s the meaning? Don''t want any face? But he had no time to care whether Xun Zixian was really slipping or fake ones slipping, because as soon as the formation was broken and the opening was opened, everyone who was already worried about it was ready to move. The atmosphere became tense instantly. After a while, a big man shouted: "My Ao family and Shen family have in-laws. I have a brother-in-law. It''s your Shen family. I heard that I was killed in this mine. As my brother-in-law, it''s not too much to find a servant..." After saying that, he rushed in directly along the gap. Others said one after another: "I have a fellow Taoist, the elder of your Shen family. I heard that he was killed, so I''ll go in and take a look..." "I have a nephew, who is also from your Shen family..." "I have a grandfather, the surname is Chen..." "I have a lover..." Anyway, I made up a random relationship and everyone rushed in. The law does not blame the masses. As long as the trouble is too big and there are enough people involved, they are not afraid of the Shen family''s crime. What''s more, the Shen family is so frightened, which means there must be a big scandal hidden in this mine. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for the Shen family, which has always been cautious. Among the aristocratic families, they compete for fame and fortune. No one doesnt want to add insults and chew a bite of fat from the Shen family. The scene was a mess for a while. The Shen family wanted to stop him, but they didn''t dare to take any serious action. Once a person dies, it will become the fuse and a larger-scale conflict will break out. In this chaotic scene, no one noticed that Mo Hua and his men secretly took off the Shen family''s Taoist robe and put on ordinary clothes. They naturally merged into the abortion, and then walked into the crowd of Taixu Sect. Xun Zixian pulled Mo Hua to his side, took his pulse, checked his meridians, stared at Mo Hua''s eyes, and confirmed it several times before he breathed a sigh of relief and asked: "It''s okay." "Yes!" Mo Hua nodded. Xun Ziyou, who was standing beside him, said, "You can help me see too." Xun Zixian ignored him. "It''s fine. This is not a place to talk. Let''s retreat first." Xun Zixian said. "Don''t stay, see what the situation is?" Mo Hua asked. Xun Zixian shook his head, "The situation is too chaotic and cannot be kept for a long time." The ancestor''s order was to save people. Nowadays, ink painting is safe and better than anything else, but the matter of the Shen family is secondary. Mo Hua nodded. The Great Wilderness Dragon Vein and Huangshanjuns natal statue are still in his hands. These two are amazing things. He wants to go back early and hide these things well, so that he can''t create any troubles. The matter between the Shen family has been pierced. Let other aristocratic families and sects make trouble. The bigger the quarrel, the better... So Xun Zixian took a group of elders to protect Mo Hua and his men and left the Shen family''s mine. Just as he left, Mo Hua turned around and looked at Gushan, feeling inexplicably uneasy. He always feels that there seem to be other causes and effects in Gushan. Even he felt that this cause and effect was very dangerous... Moreover, it was terrible... "What would it be..." Mo Hua frowned, shook his head, no longer worried, and left Gushan with the elders of Taixu Sect. In the mine, the conflict between the Shen family and monks from other aristocratic families spread and expanded little by little. The scene was chaotic, the monks fought, and the aura was mixed. And at the bottom of the Gushan Mountain, in the temple. The hall was collapsing little by little, gravel fell one after another, the ground was covered with blood and broken corpses. In the dead silence. Chen Shouxing, who was already dead, suddenly opened his eyes and it was pitch black. (This chapter ends) ~ Happy New Years Day Happy New Year ~ Happy New Years Day everyone. (.) In the new year, I wish you all good health, happy, lively and cute every day~ On the first day of the New Year, please ask for some guaranteed monthly tickets. There will be additional updates later~ (This chapter ends) Chapter 974 Strange (Moonline ticket update) Chapter 974: Strange Stories (Moonline Tickets) The cold flesh and blood began to turn into strange black water, repairing his broken throat and broken heart veins. Chen Shouxing''s limbs began to tremble irregularly, and the flesh and blood seemed to be pulled by gray silk threads, constantly squirming, and finally completely merged. Chen Shouxing slowly stood up in a strange posture. His eyes turned into thick black. There was also a strange smile on the corner of his mouth. Hoarse, torn, as if the voices of countless men, women, young and old were mixed together and sounded in the dead temple. "A group of old people, guard so tightly..." "But finally... came in..." "The chess game in Ganzhou... can''t be defeated, so... start another game..." The black blood on Chen Shouxing''s body was soaked in clothes, and it looked like he was wearing a dead Taoist robe. He walked to Shen Tu Ao with one foot deep and shallow feet, dipped in his black blood, and began to outline the formation patterns. Hundreds of heavy shadows appeared on the dead man''s Taoist robe. The black blood under Chen Shouxing seemed to have life, each of them wriggling, winding on Shen Tuao''s skinned flesh and blood, manifesting one strange pattern after another. And these strange patterns are just one-stop. This dragon is a black dragon, which looks similar to the green dragon in the Great Wilderness, but it exudes an indescribable mystery and weirdness. A torn, overlapping and bizarre voice sounded: "You are the prince of the Great Wilderness, you will not die..." "You will return to the Great Wilderness, complete your great cause, and rule over all races with the power of the true dragon, suppress all demons..." "You will let the fire of war spread and burn the entire Great Wilderness." "Get the Dao Ting''s Dao Ting into bones, and the Dao Ting''s lackeys into flesh and blood..." "Turn the Dao Ting''s Dao Ting into white bones, and the dead dogs of Dao Ting into flesh and blood..." "You will turn the entire Great Wilderness into purgatory..." "You will be made of white bones, and your royal city will be piled up with flesh and blood, and you will be crowned as king among the endless murderous sins..." "This is... your destiny." "These words merged into strange patterns, completed the dragon map, and transformed into one with Shen Tuao''s flesh and blood. Shen Tu Ao suddenly opened his eyes, and a black dragon flashed by in his eyes. Chen Shouxing pointed his fingers, and the strange patterns were like insects, gnawing in the air, and a crack was bitten. This crack had already brought a trace of the power of the void. This power is mixed with some strange laws, and in many strange shadows, it actually deceives the laws of heaven, and does not trigger the heavenly punishment ban in the third-grade state realm. This is the technique of "violating the sky". But no one saw this amazing scene. Shen Tu Ao slowly stood up, the black dragon''s power merged into his body, and a strange evil aura surged in his whole body. His eyes were pitch black, he walked to the dragon coffin, picked up the body of the fourth prince, and then stepped into the strange crack that Chen Shouxing tore open. Since then, his figure has completely disappeared, and he has gone nowhere. But a dark flame quietly ignited, and soon after, it would burn the creatures... ? "It''s the Xuan Demon again, I don''t have a memory..." Chen Shouxing dripped a drop of black blood on Young Master Xuan''s forehead. Mr. Xuan slowly opened his eyes, and his eyes gradually turned black. "Return to Xuanmo Sect, find Xuansan Ren, and learn it well for me... His original scripture of the Taoist Heart Demons..." Chen Shouxing''s voice was hoarse and mixed with yin and yang. "Back to the sect, find my uncle, and understand... the original text of the Taoist heart planting demons..." Young Master Xuan''s voice was dull, he recited it silently, and then slowly stood up, like a puppet, walking into the crack of the demonic Taoist who had the power of "deception of the sky". After that, the crack slowly disappeared. Layout is completed. Chen Shouxing''s black blood began to boil, and then spontaneously ignited, turning into a strange nameless black fire. With him as the center, it burned the entire temple and destroyed all cause and effect. Along with him, destroy it together. Since Chen Guanxing died, everything afterwards was burned by the black fire of the devil. In this way, no one can calculate the cause and effect here. There will be no one who knows what happened in this temple. Chen Shouxing was "self-immolation", his flesh and blood began to be burned dry, and his body began to disappear little by little. The cause and effect flashed through them one by one, and then returned to ashes. The memories of his life, the people he knew, also passed by like a lantern, and returned to nothingness. These people are all kinds, from far to near, including his parents, his sons, people from the Shen family, sword cultivators from the Taixu Sect, tomb robbers, and Mr. Tu... "Chen Shouxing" looked at all this indifferently, not caring about it. At this moment, a face with a little tenderness and innocence passed by, and a name flashed through: "Ink painting." Chen Shouxing''s dark pupils trembled. Ink painting? Ink painting? ! Ink painting? ? ! The name of this young boy is...Mo Hua? ! He actually... called Mo Hua? ! ? But all the cause and effect were destroyed by him. It was him who destroyed it with his own fire of devilishness, and it would be useless for him to regret it. Chen Shouxing was stunned on the spot. Everything was as he wished, and it was well calculated, but the only thing he did not expect was that it would be a hundred secrets and a sparse cause and effect slipped away from his fingers. "My weird calculation has actually missed..." ? Chen Shouxing also turned into ashes in the dark fire. All of this was annihilated and no one knew it. On the Gushan Mountain, the conflict between the Shen family and major aristocratic families and sects continues. In the confusion of situations, no one noticed that the seeds of the devil planted at the bottom of the Gushan Mountain... ? The uneasiness in Mo Hua''s heart gradually faded away as she moved away from the lonely mountain. He rarely has this kind of uneasiness. Moreover, this uneasiness is very strong. If you think about it carefully, you have no idea. Mo Hua vaguely guessed that this should be an extremely dangerous cause and effect. It is probably that a powerful man who cannot afford to offend him is also making a secret arrangement. Fortunately, this sense of crisis has gradually faded. Mo Hua couldn''t help but drink a sip of tea, suppressing her shock. In the carriage that was walking leisurely, there were only Elder Xunziyou. Master Gu and Fan Diansi, one returned to the weapon refining shop, and the other returned to Daotingsi. Mo Hua originally wanted to suggest them to go to Taixu Gate to avoid the limelight. But these two people, one of whom is a weapon refining leader and the other is a Daoting Dianshi, are considered to be a "career" in Gushan City, and they can''t run away from monks and temples. And if you disappear at this moment, it is easier to arouse suspicion. Therefore, the two remained in Gushan City. Mo Hua also asked Elder Xun Zixian to take care of them. Elder Xun Zixian also stayed in Gushan. Now the ink painting is safe, but the matter in Gushan City is not yet completed. Elder Xun Zixian wants to stay for the follow-up, and other elders of Taixu Sect also want to stay for the aftermath. Therefore, Xunziyou, who was alone, walked lightly and escorted Mo Hua back to Taixu Gate along the avenue. Leaving Gushan City, along the way, there are second-grade state boundaries, and Xun Ziyou, an elder in the late stage of Jindan, is enough to **** him. With Mo Hua''s current body movement, as long as it is not surrounded by golden elixirs, it is generally safe to kill him. Along the way, it was naturally calm. As soon as he calmed down, Xun Ziyou remembered something and felt very resentful. Along the way, he always looked at the ink paintings from time to time, and stopped talking. Seeing Mo Hua drinking tea, it seemed to be a little free, Xun Ziyou said, "Mo Hua, have you... learned swordsmanship?" "I learned a little bit." Mo Hua said truthfully. Xun Ziyou frowned and said carefully: "In the nightmare, I felt a breath of the incredible... Taixu Hua Sword True Art." "You happened to be in the temple at that time, do you know the origin of this sword intent?" Xun Ziyou looked at the Mo Hua. Mo Hua was a little confused. He can''t say that he cut this sword. Dugu Zu told him that he could not tell anyone about the true secret of the magical thoughts turning into swords. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : Xunziyou nodded slowly, thinking that it made sense. The true secret of Taixu''s Divine Thought Transformation of Sword has been lost. Only some sect ancestors from that time can truly learn and achieve a certain level of time. The ancestors of the Taixu Sect did like to travel around the world, using divine thoughts to transform swords, and kill all the demons and evil spirits. It is reasonable that the ancestor of Taixu Sect killed the fallen mountain god. Otherwise, this true magical sword technique that transforms into a magical sword could not have been split by the child Mo Hua himself, right? That''s too abstract... Xun Ziyou himself couldn''t convince himself. It must have been killed by the ancestor. "I just don''t know which ancestor of my Taixu Sect who killed this mountain god..." Xun Ziyou muttered. Mo Hua had a tense face and did not dare to answer. "After that I belong to Taixu Sect, which ancestor..." Xun Ziyou was still struggling with this matter. Mo Hua was afraid that he would always talk about "Old Ancestor" and would lose his life, so he quickly changed the topic: "By the way, Elder Xun, how could you come to Gushan?" Elder Xun was indeed distracted. He knew that Mo Hua was smart and did not hide it from Mo Hua. "The ancestor asked me to come." "Oh..." Mo Hua nodded, but he still had some doubts in his heart, "Mr. Xun, just let you follow me like this? Didn''t you leave any other means?" Elder Xun followed so far that he didn''t even notice it. If he doesn''t pay attention, his life will be gone? Then what''s the use of him following? Unless this is done, Mr. Xun has other arrangements. Xun Ziyou was so upset about this ink painting that he had a delicate heart with seven orifices. He had too many thoughts and could not hide any of them. Looking at Mo Hua''s clear and curious eyes, Xun Ziyou thought about it and felt that there was no need to hide this kind of thing, so he said: "Didn''t the ancestor give you a Taixu Liangyi Lock?" "Um." "This lock can sense your vitality. Once you are in danger, I can feel it. If there is a great crisis of life and death, I will crush the Void Sword Order and notify the ancestor..." Ink painting was stunned. The old man is so kind to me... He was grateful, but he was a little confused, "This is the third-grade state realm. Even if the old man can break the void, he can''t get through it." Xun Ziyou frowned, "I don''t know this either... But even if the ancestor cannot come in person, he should have the means to save your life. Of course, it is only in the Qianxue realm, so it''s not enough to be too far away." Mo Hua nodded slightly. "In the Qianxue realm, Taixu Liangyi Lock, when encountering a crisis, you can save your life..." I remembered the ink painting and said gratefully: "Thank you Mr. Xun! Thank you, Elder Xun, too!" Xun Ziyou waved his hand, "No need to thank you." Anyway, this backup method was not used in the end. Of course, it would be best if it didn''t work... After that, the two sat in the carriage, drinking tea and chatting. When night fell, we finally arrived at Taixu Gate. Xun Ziyou took the ink painting and went to pay homage to Mr. Xun. Mr. Xun saw that Mo Hua was safe and sound, and his expression was as usual, but he finally breathed a sigh of relief. "Are you not injured?" "Well," Mo Hua nodded, "Thanks to Elder Xun to protect his disciples, nothing is wrong." He said something nice to Xunziyou without revealing his traces. Mr. Xun glanced at Xun Ziyou with a slight look of praise. Xunziyou''s mood was complicated and touching for a moment. He never expected that he would be a late-stage elder of the Golden Elixir, one day he would rely on a foundation-building disciple to perform his merits in front of the ancestor. "It''s good that you''re fine. Go back and rest early..." Mr. Xun said gently. "Well, take care of yourself, disciple, let me go first." Mo Hua bowed respectfully and then stepped down. Xunziyou didn''t leave, he knew that the ancestor must have something to ask him. Sure enough, after Mo Hua left, Mr. Xun waved to him, "Tell me what happened." Xunziyou said everything. But many things are in a fog, such as the one he was carrying ink painting, the package that he didn''t know if it really existed. There are also some strange divine thoughts along the way. He didn''t say such incomprehensible things, but he said all the real things. For example, the Shen family, like a pit of thousands of people, like the descendants of the Great Desert, and the dragon vein. As Mr. Xun listened, his brows gradually frowned. He didn''t expect that Mo Hua would go to Gushan and go to the cemetery and so many big things would be involved. This child is not born with a "holy body of cause and effect"... Everything can be involved. "Old ancestor," Xun Ziyou frowned, "Is the matter of Gushan really done by the Shen family?" Mr. Xun said, "Did you see it?" "See," Xun Ziyou''s eyes were cold, "the dead bodies are everywhere..." "Whatever you see is what." Mr. Xun sighed. "Just..." Xun Ziyou frowned, "I still can''t believe that it was the fifth-rank righteous family appointed by Dao Ting, who actually did... such a crazy thing..." Mr. Xun sighed slightly, "This is the human heart. If you practice Taoism but not the mind, you will pursue fame and pursue profit. Over time, you will naturally do anything." "Then how will this matter end?" Xunzi said. Mr. Xun was not sure, and sighed, "This matter... is too complicated, undercurrents are surging and the storm is difficult to settle. Let''s wait and see what changes are..." Xunziyou nodded. "What are you talking about...what is the dragon vein?" Mr. Xun asked. "It''s still in the hands of Mo Hua." Xun Ziyou replied. This thing was obtained by the Ink Painting from Mr. Xuan, so it was naturally considered a thing from Ink Painting, and Xunziyou didn''t ask for it. Although this thing has a lot to do. But precisely because the dragon vein is too strong, it may not be a good thing to put in Mo Hua''s hands. "Do you want to... bring the dragon vein?" Xun Ziyou frowned, "I''m afraid that this thing will be left in Mo Hua''s hands, which will easily cause fire to burn your body..." Mr. Xun pondered for a moment and shook his head, "Don''t worry, let him play with it by himself first. If he gets tired of it, he will naturally hand it over." "He didn''t understand it himself. If you go to him and ask for it, he will be unhappy." Xunziyou: Okay, those who are ancestors and elders must learn to consider the minor emotions of ink painting before doing things. However, it is also a good thing that the dragon vein is intercepted. Xunziyou said: "The remnants of the Great Wilderness have been plotting to rebel. Now the prince of the Great Wilderness has died at the bottom of the tomb of Gushan, and the dragon vein has fallen into Mo Hua''s hands..." "The inheritance is lost and the bloodline is cut off, so I guess it will not cause any storm. The war in the southern wilderness will probably be calm in the near future..." Xunziyou sighed softly, "The war has stopped, and fewer people can die..." Mr. Xun nodded slightly, but there was always some bad premonition in his heart. It seems that things will not be that simple. Xun Ziyou went through Gushan and fought several times, physically and mentally exhausted, but she didn''t think so much at this time. "Old ancestor, there is another thing..." Xun Ziyou also told Mr. Xun about what the Taixu Sect said about turning the sword into a true secret of killing the fallen mountain **** with the divine thoughts. Mr. Xun pondered for a moment and nodded, "This is the case." "Really?" Xun Ziyou was stunned. "This is the old Huangsheng calendar," Mr. Xun recalled, "In my Taixu Sect, there is indeed a record of the sword cultivator killing the **** of Gu Huangshan, but it is vague. The specific story is not clear." Xun Ziyou nodded, "What the ink painting said is true..." That''s good... He almost thought it was the magical sword made by the ink painting. After that, Mr. Xun and Xun Ziyou chatted again, asked for some details, and waved his hand, "Thank you for your hard work on this matter, so you should go back and rest early." Xun Ziyou nodded, "Okay, that junior, I''ve said goodbye." Xunziyou turned around and wanted to leave, but couldn''t help but feel a little confused, and asked in a low voice: "Old ancestor, you said... What are you going to do when Mo Hua is doing when you have nothing to do?" Mr. Xun was stunned and said nothing, but shook his head and said, "Go to rest." "yes." Xun Ziyou was just curious. He didn''t say it, and it was not convenient for him to ask. He bowed his hand and left. After Xun Ziyou left, Mr. Xun couldn''t help but frowned. He also found it a little strange. Although Gushans series of events involve great cause and effect, what does it have to do with ink painting? Why did he plunge in without regard to the danger? Or, what is the child who is in Mohua? Mr. Xun frowned. Disciples are in the middle. Mo Hua first put Huang Shanjuns natal statue in his cabinet and sealed it with a formation to avoid being seen by others. Of course, most people should not see it, but you must always prevent any problems before they happen. Chapter 975 A strange phenomenon Chapter 975 A strange phenomenon In the sea of ??consciousness, under the Taoist monument. Mo Hua meditated intently, calmed her mind, and waited for the Taoist heart to be like a mirror, neither sad nor happy, not shocked, and without leakage, then he reached out to hold the third-grade divine marrow that was filled with golden light, swallowed it in one mouthful, and refined it in an instant. The third-grade magic marrow seems to be only one wisp, but it is extremely pure. A very pure spiritual thought instantly filled the whole body. The medulla of pure gold is integrated into the limbs and bones of the incarnation of the spiritual consciousness of the ink painting, and it repairs the divine essence he lost in the battle of Gushan Evil Fetus. The unconscious innate laws that are born with the heaven and earth, blended into the way of the gods, are also gradually integrating into the origin of ink painting. Just like, it is repairing a "innate incomplete" god. It is also like making a "god" who is not a **** complete the transformation of its essence. The mind of ink painting is clear and the divine nature is gradually perfected, and the incarnation of divine thoughts is also nourished little by little by little by little by little by little by little, and is complemented step by step. The bottleneck of spiritual consciousness that had hindered him for a long time also began to loosen. The laws of the law of heaven have no suppression. It seems that the way of heaven in the dark allows him to break through the realm. In a trance, Mo Hua understood. Why, I was obviously only a little short of it before, but no matter how I temper my sea of ??consciousness or swallow my spiritual consciousness, I could not break through the twenty lines. That''s because strictly speaking, his current divine consciousness is already close to the existence of "demigod". All things in the world, development and evolution, follow the way of heaven. Man and God, the evolution of "Tao" is different. His body is still human. But his divine thoughts have become alienated from the category of ordinary "human". The requirements of the way of heaven for him are naturally different from those of ordinary "people". Ordinary monks practice formations every day, temper their sea of ??consciousness, and then swallow so much thought power, they must have reached twenty lines long ago. But he is different. It is necessary to swallow the third-grade divine marrow, nourish the spiritual consciousness, fill the divine nature, and make your divine thoughts go further at the level of "quality" and even reach the standards of "god". In this way, the way of heaven will allow him to break through the realm. After understanding, Mo Hua was a little unhappy. I am obviously a human being, but I have broken through the realm of spiritual consciousness, but I have made it so strict. The way of heaven is clearly discriminating against racially. However, he, a young foundation-building monk, could not find the reason with the heaven. He could only follow the established laws of heaven and earth and let his spiritual consciousness evolve step by step. Ink painting is hard to say what will eventually become. But since you are following the framework of "gods", you won''t be much weaker. Mo Hua calmed down and continued to refine the divine marrow, digested it little by little, and turned all the divine thoughts, laws, Taoism, divinity, etc. contained in the divine marrow into nutrients to nourish and strengthen his spiritual consciousness. His spiritual sense is growing little by little. The origin of his divine thoughts is also undergoing the tempering of the laws of Taoism, refining impurities, and becoming more pure. The original color is also infinitely close to "pure gold" in this "hardening of muscles and marrow". No gold is pure, no one is perfect. The spiritual idea of ??ink painting is being tempered, and it is gradually evolving towards "pure gold". This process is extremely slow. The more you reach the end, the worse the slightest, the slower the "tempering" speed. But ink painting is not in a hurry. The way of heaven is always there. The melon will naturally fall when it ripens, and the water will naturally come naturally. Understand the way of heaven, let it go, and achieve it if it is done, and there is no need to rush to achieve it. Adhering to this natural mentality, Mohua has a peaceful state of mind and a clear mind, and it just happened to take advantage of this opportunity to experience this change in the spiritual consciousness. Enjoy the divine thoughts of gods, and complete the evolution of Taoism after tempering. This is a gifted god, so there is no need to learn and understand. But ink painting is essentially not a god. These things that are inherently possessed by gods are natural to the gods, but are completely unfamiliar to ink paintings. So, he is watching, learning, thinking, and understanding. Understanding these laws. Thinking about the essence of the law of God. This is also something that only people can do. In this understanding, ink paintings understanding of Taohua has been further deepened. Some divine laws were turned into nutrients and integrated into his subconscious mind. Unconsciously, the last wisp of "impurity" in his divine mind was also completely refined and turned into flawless gold. At this point, the spiritual thoughts of ink paintings are pure gold, pure and flawless, dazzling. The bottleneck was completely crushed and disappeared without a trace. The golden "god" road fell from the sky, paved on the fate of ink painting, and intersected with his "human" road. Shinto and humanity blend in harmony. The divine thought of ink painting finally reached twenty lines. Twenty lines, the magic consciousness knot pill! At that moment, the world changed. A golden light of divine thought soared into the sky, like a long rainbow running through the sun, and the daylight was dawn, illuminating the entire night sky of Taixu Mountain. Then the golden light spreads around, scattering leaves, manifesting itself into a pure golden tree of divine power that is filled with golden light and the law flows. On this tree of divine power, what blooms are not branches and leaves, but formation patterns! The tree of divine power is connected to the sky and earth, the golden flower is shining with the pivot of the formation. The laws of the great way flow in between. The golden light spreads, thousands of formations and thousands of magic, just like thousands of pear blossoms blooming, covering the sky and the earth, covering the entire Taixu Mountain. But this amazing picture is a scene in the divine mind. Most foundation-building disciples cannot see it at all. They are still immersed in their dreams, and occasionally they look up at the sky, but what they see is still the quiet Taixu Mountain, the cool moonlight, the deep mountain courtyard, and a quiet night. Elder Jindan, he could feel a faint palpitation. But when they looked up at the sky, they could only faintly see a trace of light that was there and there was nowhere to be known. Only monks in the Feather Realm can see some signs of divine thoughts. When I saw a wisp of dazzling golden light, I saw some of them, which looked like both "branches" and "array patterns". In the small academy, the head of Taixu who was studying at night on the candle was frowning at this time, looking outside the sky, looking confused. "What is this?" Visions? It doesnt look likesmall "How did it appear in my Taixu Sect? Who made it..." The head of Taixu frowned. Outside the small academy, the big white dog suddenly woke up and was shocked and barked at the sky. Elder''s residence. Mr. Xun was still deducing the compass and thinking about the Shen family. The next moment, it was like in the dark night, the sun was in the sky, and the extremely dazzling golden light rushed into the house through the windows, illuminating the entire house clearly. Mr. Xun was stunned, turned his head and looked out the window, his eyes immediately lost their minds and was stunned. Dongxu''s divine thoughts allowed him to see the whole picture. He saw that in the bright light in the sky, the branches and leaves unfolded, reaching the sky and the earth, covering the entire Taixu Mountain. On the golden giant tree, every branch and leaf are arranged in pairs of formations, and the pattern is connected into a piece, mysterious and mysterious. This grand scene of beauty, spectacular, sacred and solemn, and profound meaning of the Great Way made him, the ancestor Dongxu, feel an indescribable impact for a moment. Mr. Xun looked at him blankly, forgetting to blink his eyes. It was not until the bright scenes in the sky disappeared, the night enveloped the mountains, and the world returned to tranquility that Mr. Xun came to his senses. The amazing afterimage was still imprinted in my mind. Now that it has returned to nothingness, Mr. Xun couldn''t help but feel lost in his heart. But at the same time, an incredible feeling arose again. "What happened? This is...a strange phenomenon in heaven and earth?" "What kind of vision?" "Someone formed a pill? No, it''s impossible. How could the vision of forming a pill be so grand?" "Is it because someone is in a feather or a cave?" "I don''t have such a person in my Taixu Sect..." Mr. Xun stared out the window, staring at the quiet night sky, and the quiet Taixu Mountain Court, suddenly he was stunned and noticed a trace of incongruity. No "Why is the mountain gate so quiet with such an amazing vision?" The disciples were not noisy, the elders did not go out, and the entire Taixu Mountain was still immersed in the night, peaceful and quiet, just like usual. Theycant see it? "Is this...a vision of divine thoughts?!" Only the monks above the Yuhua Ancestor, or even those above the Ancestor Dongxu, can see the strange phenomena of heaven and earth composed of divine thoughts with their own eyes? Mr. Xun was suffocated and his breathing slowed down. "what is going on?" "Why did my Taixu Gate give birth to such a magical vision..." Before Mr. Xun could think about it carefully, a name naturally jumped out of his heart: Ink painting! Inside Taixu Sect, the only strange and extraordinary spiritual consciousness is ink painting. "What happened to the ink painting? This vision has something to do with ink painting?" Mr. Xun felt it was impossible, but he frowned and couldn''t rest assured. He simply threw down the compass, flashed, and disappeared from the spot... Disciples live in. Ink paintings that focus on breakthroughs still know nothing about strange things. The golden light is shining throughout the sky, and the long night is like day. The sacred tree is blooming, covering the sky and the earth. Such a spectacular vision, the ink painting with divine thoughts placed in the sea of ??consciousness, was not seen at all. He just sneaked and ate some divine essence to improve his level of divine consciousness. Now that he has refined and absorbed the spirit, he has finally got what he wants, breaking through the shackles, breaking through the bottleneck, and elevating his spiritual consciousness to twenty lines. Moreover, now his divine thoughts have become truly pure gold, bright and flawless without any impurities. Mo Hua was very excited. He couldn''t help but practiced the magical sword in the sea of ??consciousness a few times, admired the pure gold body transformed by his divine thoughts, and then he was satisfied and withdrew from the sea of ??consciousness. But as soon as I opened my eyes, Mo Hua saw a pair of turbid but deep eyes staring at him with bright eyes. Mo Hua was shocked and was startled. He looked closely and then saw who it was. "Xun...Mr. Xun?" Mr. Xun looked at the Mo Hua with complicated eyes and asked carefully: "Are you... okay?" "What''s the matter..." Mo Hua didn''t understand. "Your spiritual consciousness..." Mo Hua was stunned, and then immediately understood. Mr. Xun discovered that his spiritual sense had been broken through! Ink painting was a little shocked. I secretly stole my spiritual sense in the middle of the night and quietly broke through my spiritual sense to twenty lines, without revealing the sound of the wind. Can Mr. Xun notice it immediately? Because of being the ancestor Dongxu, his cultivation is unfathomable! But what he didn''t know was that the strange phenomenon he created spread out the golden light in the sky, almost blinding Mr. Xun''s eyes. Mr. Xun couldn''t notice it, that''s really a ghost... Mr. Xun is not an outsider, and he is very nice to himself. Mo Hua thought about it and did not hide it. He whispered, "Old sir, I should have... made a pill..." "Create a pill?" Mr. Xun was stunned. He looked at the cultivation level of the Mo Hua still only had the foundation-building realm, and his eyes were puzzled, "What pill do you have?" Mo Hua quietly said, "My spiritual consciousness... has formed a pill." Divine Consciousness Pill? Mr. Xun paused and didn''t react for a moment. When he understood what Mo Hua was talking about, he felt a chill that rushed straight into Tianling, his scalp was numb, his head was buzzing, and his voice was trembling: "You...the spiritual consciousness...the pill formed?" Mo Hua nodded honestly, feeling a little strange. Didnt the ancestor come here after he knew that he had formed a pill? What shocked him? He doesnt know that he has formed a pill? Then why did he come here? Mr. Xun released his spiritual consciousness and carefully sensed the spiritual consciousness overflowing from the ink painting. He realized that this spiritual consciousness was more concise, purer, deeper than before, and had almost the same "quality" changes, and then he was really confirmed. Its really...the magical consciousness knot pill! Mr. Xun''s breathing was suffocated, and his palms hidden in his sleeves were trembling slightly. Its nothing to build elixirs. There are many disciples from Taixu Sect who build elixirs every year. For ordinary monks, forming pills is a great threshold for monks life. But in the eyes of the ancestor Dongxu who had lived for hundreds of thousands of years, the golden elixir was actually just the beginning. In his life, he has seen many golden elixir monks. But...the foundation-building realm, the spiritual consciousness knot pill? ! This is really not a joke... Not to mention his life, even the Taixu Sect has been unique in the history of the practice of the three sects that have been united in the Taoist practice for thousands of years, even thousands of years ago! The spiritual consciousness cannot be cultivated, so the level of cultivation is the criterion. Generally speaking, being able to surpass the first level is already a talent. It is incredible to be more than two or three levels. But now, ink painting has gone beyond a big realm! This step in the great realm is not a difference of one pattern, but a huge difference of more than twice. Even he, the ancestor Dongxu, felt a little scary. Even if he knows that the ink painting has good talent for spiritual consciousness, no matter how good he is, he will not dare to think about this. Mr. Xun looked at the ink painting and saw that his eyes were clear and transparent, his divine nature was full, and he had a hint of insight into the depth of the world. All kinds of temperaments blended together, and in a trance, they looked like both a innocent demon, a young god, and more like a monster with a wise and close vicious spirit. Even Mr. Xun began to doubt the "variety" of ink paintings at this time. Is this really a qualification that a "person" can have... "This time, I''m afraid that it''s really a great ''little ancestor'' that came out..." Mr. Xun said in shock. "Old ancestor, is there anything wrong?" Mo Hua was still a little confused. Seeing this, Mr. Xun knew that the ink painting did not realize the seriousness of the problem. And this incident may be more terrifying than he had expected before. "When did you form a pill in your spiritual sense?" Mr. Xun asked in a deep voice. "just" "Who else knows?" Mo Hua shook her head. Mr. Xun breathed a sigh of relief, and then said in a very solemn tone: "You must never tell anyone about this. Remember, no one can say it! Even if you are noticed, you will bite to death and you will never admit it!" The foundation-building cultivation and the spiritual consciousness elixir have surpassed a great realm and completely subverted the known laws of heaven. Once the wind is leaked, it will cause a stir in the cultivation world and arouse the covetous desire of countless forces. Being jealous, framed, swept up, tempted, murdered, imprisoned... and even fell into a huge vortex of conspiracy, causing all kinds of life-threatening disasters. Even being caught, treated as an adult mouse, cut into craniotomy, and conducted research is not impossible... As soon as Mr. Xun thought of this, he felt chill. Mo Hua knew he was afraid and nodded seriously. "Remember, don''t even say it if you beat it to death." "Uh-huh!" Seeing that Mo Hua looked solemn and obviously knew the pros and cons, Mr. Xun then took a breath. Immediately, he remembered another question: "Do you have any strange phenomena?" "Vision?" Mo Hua frowned, "What kind of vision?" He really doesn''t know. Mr. Xun frowned, and was a little confused. The golden light is long and the scene of the sacred tree covering the sky is floating in my mind again, Mr. Xun pondered in his heart: "That scene just now, the golden giant tree is a strange phenomenon of the ink painting''s spiritual consciousness knot?" "It should be unlikely... it''s just a pill formation, it''s unlikely that there will be such a grand scene..." "But the foundation-building realm, the divine consciousness knot pill, is too ''rebellious'', and it has already exceeded the common sense of heaven''s way. From this perspective, it is not impossible..." "Is this vision really made of ink painting..." Seeing that Mo Hua was not clear, Mr. Xun sighed slightly in his heart. "Forget it, no matter whether it is, you have to find a way to cover it up and not to be suspicious." Mr. Xun''s expression returned to normal and pretended to be calm and said, "It''s nothing, I''ll ask casually." "Oh." Mo Hua nodded without thinking much. "Remember what I said, don''t think too much about the rest, have a good rest." Mr. Xun reminded again. "Yes, sir, I remember it all." Mo Hua said seriously. "good." Mr. Xun nodded slightly, took a deep look at the ink painting, and then flashed his body and left his disciple''s residence. A crack in the void flashed, and Mr. Xun returned to the elder''s residence. Before he could sit down, a guest came. He is the head of Taixu Sect. "Old ancestor, there seems to be something abnormal in the sky just now..." The head of Taixu frowned. Mr. Xun''s heart moved and said without saying a word: "What have you seen?" "There seems to be a trace of golden light in the sky, and some pieces of mysterious patterns..." The head of Taixu said. Mr. Xun knew that they hadn''t really seen that scene, so he breathed a sigh of relief. After pondering for a moment, he said: "There is a small vision, which is not a big deal, and it has been handled. You and the other elders you saw have told them not to make a fuss, but not to spread the word." No need to make a fuss, but not the extant story? The head of Taixu thought it was a bit strange, but the ancestor said this, which must have a profound meaning. I guess some things are inconvenient to say. The head of Taixu said, "Okay, I''ll talk to them." "Yes." Mr. Xun nodded. "Then I won''t disturb the ancestor." The head of Taixu retreated. Mr. Xun sat down and poured himself a cup of tea. Before he could take a sip, someone came again. The harsh sound of brokenness sounded one after another. Three void cracks were opened in the living room of the elder''s residence. The ancestor of Tai''amen, the ancestor of Chongxu Sect, and the ancestor of Murong of Taixu Sect all came over in an instant. The sound was a little noisy for a moment. "Brother Xun... Did I get angry just now? I was dazzled..." I seemed to see a big tree. "The golden light shook my eyes..." "The strange phenomenon of heaven and earth... is outrageous..." Mr. Xun sighed, his head aches. The head of Taixu is a junior after all, and he only has the ability to cultivate himself, so he can''t see it thoroughly and is confused, so he is still confused. But these old guys are all vain and can see clearly. In addition, after living for so long, one or two have a deep mind, but they are not that easy to fool. This kid in Mo Hua can really make trouble... (This chapter ends) Chapter 976 Xiangrui (Thank you for the gift of jujube and the donkey and the dot and sweet reward Chapter 976 Xiangrui (Thank you, Jimmy, Donkey, Dot, and Sweet for the rewards~)) "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand..." Mr. Xun lie with a serious look on his face. Ouyang Zu frowned, "Don''t tell me that you didn''t see it." "I was in seclusion and could see clearly. The towering trees rose up on the ground, and the golden light spread the entire mountain range, making the dark sky as white as day..." "Also, what is on the tree? Is it a formation pattern? One branch, one formation, and one flower formation pattern?" Its really incredible "This is the first time I have seen such a thing after living for so long." Old Ancestor Ouyang pondered and said, "Who is this a fellow Taoist who is breaking through? This is how strange the heaven and earth are born? Is it a stunning feather, or a cave realm that breaks the void?" "It doesn''t look like..." After thinking for a while, the ancestor Linghu of the Xu Sect shook his head, "The monk broke through, and the strange phenomena of heaven and earth are composed of spiritual power or blood and energy, and they will not be divine thoughts." "This is because I have never seen anyone''s vision, which is composed of divine thoughts..." "But no matter what," said the ancestor Linghu with a serious expression, "it can evolve into such a magnificent, so brilliant, so mysterious, like a golden lotus blooming in heaven and earth, and all the methods of building trees blooming. This person is definitely not an ordinary person, he must be a ''expert''. Maybe he may be a senior, and he is a senior who specializes in the way of spiritual thoughts and does not follow the ordinary path..." It makes sense. The other two ancestors nodded one after another. Mr. Xun''s expression was complicated and he didn''t know how to speak. In case this vision is really made of ink painting. He can''t tell these three ancestors of the Cave Void Realm that the "senius" you mentioned is just a foundation-building disciple... These three old guys are not allowed to dig a crack in the ground and get into it... Mr. Xun coughed gently and said slowly, "It''s not that exaggerating, but there''s something strange, so don''t make a fuss." The ancestor Linghu brows moved, "Does Brother Xun say this? Do you know the origin of this strange phenomenon?" Ouyang Zu and Murong Zu also looked at it. Mr. Xun was calm in his heart. He knew that these people were condoms for themselves and his words, and immediately shook their heads and sighed: "I don''t know, I''m old, my eyes are dizzy, and a golden light flashes. When I looked over, there was only a shadow left, and I didn''t see anything clearly." Of course, several ancestors didnt believe it. Ouyang Zu said, "You are more concerned about the Taoist tradition of Taixu Mountain than anyone else. Whenever there is any disturbance, you can''t hide it first. If you say you don''t know, who can believe it?" "Yes, you have also practiced the art of secrets. We can still make sense if we don''t know. You don''t know, and you are a little bit self-deceiving." "No matter what, there must be an explanation today..." Old Ancestor Murong was fine and didnt speak much. But the ancestors of Tai''a and Chongxu meridians were more nervous. The golden light at midnight, the sacred tree towers, and the formations flow. Such strange phenomena of heaven and earth lie on Taixu Mountain. This bizarre and strange thing really made the ancestors of Tai''a and Chongxu meridians feel a little worried. They didn''t need to think about it, and the ancestor Xun must have known something, but they just didn''t want to tell them. Ouyang Zu said, "This way, Brother Xun, since you are proficient in the laws of heaven, let''s calculate the cause and effect here, so we can feel at ease." Seeing that Mr. Xun wanted to refuse, Chongxu said in a deep voice: "Brother Xun, now that our three meridians are united, we should advance and retreat together. If you hide some things and don''t tell us, it will inevitably make us feel disappointed and the friendship between the three meridians..." "No matter what, you will always give an explanation today..." This is more formal, and it is difficult to refuse based on the friendship of the three meridians as a reason. Old Ancestor Murong is also waiting for his reply. The three questions about the emptiness of the hole doubled. Mr. Xun sighed slightly. The difficulty of curing the childs aftermath for the ink painting is really getting bigger and bigger. If he were not the ancestor of Taixu Sect, he would probably not be able to handle it. Not to mention, ink painting builds the foundation. If he becomes a golden elixir or becomes a feather, Mr. Xun dares not even think about how capable he can be or how big a mistake he can make. "Forget it, then I''ll do it." Mr. Xun can only compromise. He re-arranged the compass, arranged the heavenly stems and earthly branches, the five elements and eight trigrams, and then pinched the hand gestures to pull them with a certain amount of energy, so that the compass could fit itself and cause and effect flow. Mr. Xun frowned and looked serious. He looked like he was indeed "deducing", but he was thinking about what excuse to find. If it is a simple vision, it would be fine. But if you are not afraid of ten thousand, just be afraid of if. If this strange phenomenon is really a strange phenomenon of the magical consciousness knot of the Mohua, then when others pursue it, it will be implicated in Mohua. Break through the limitations of the foundation-building limits and the matter of the spiritual consciousness and elixir is exposed, it will be trapped in ink painting in great danger. He has built a foundation and has no power to protect himself. "We have to find a reason..." Mr. Xun fiddled with the Tianji Compass, and his mind was also turning. Suddenly, his mind moved, his palm trembled, and the Tianji Compass stopped. Mr. Xun thought something, as if he had calculated something... "How?" Old Ancestor Ouyang couldn''t help but feel a little nervous. Mr. Xun was half confused and half relieved, "According to the cause and effect of heaven, this strange phenomenon is the ''auspicious auspicious'' of my Taixu Sect..." "Auspicious?" All three ancestors were stunned. Mr. Xun nodded solemnly and said confidently: "It is a ''auspicious'' sign of my Taixu Sect." "What kind of auspicious method?" "The golden light is everywhere in the sky, and the sacred tree is blooming, isn''t it auspicious?" "Is there any precedent in the records of this sect? Who, what, and what is this auspicious thing?" "It''s hard to say, the secrets of heaven are great and cannot be calculated for a while, but it must be auspicious." Mr. Xun insisted. "You said this, isn''t it the same as I didn''t say it?" said the ancestor Linghu. Mr. Xun sighed with emotion: "This is the secret of heaven, it is erratic and ambiguous, and you need to understand it yourself. If you understand it, you will understand it. If you can''t understand it, you will not understand it no matter how much you say it." "You..." Old Ancestor Taia didnt know what to say. Mr. Xun''s words were seemingly true and wrong, but he didn''t say anything. It seems that he said nothing, but what he said makes sense. Because of the secrets of heaven, cause and effect, it is indeed such a profound and mysterious and elusive thing. It is already good to be able to calculate a "auspiciousness". "But no reason, where does the auspiciousness come from?" "It''s not for no reason..." Mr. Xun''s eyes narrowed. Ouyang Old Ancestor was stunned, "What do you say?" Mr. Xun said in a deep voice: "All of this is cause and effect. In the dark, there is a cause and effect that pushes our three sects together, allowing our sects that have been separated for thousands of years to merge together again and return to the same lineage." "This is by no means a coincidence." "Now, our three sects are connected to the same lineage, and strange phenomena are revealed on Mount Taixu. The night is like daytime, and the golden trees bloom in thousands of ways. Doesn''t this just show that our choice of unity of the three sects is correct?" "One day, maybe we can really revitalize the glory of the ancient sects, uphold the will of Qiandao, and become the largest sect in Qianxuezhou!" Mr. Xun had a generous tone and "draw a cake" for them. Ouyang and the other two were really shocked for a moment. "Then is this really... my Taixu Sect, one sect and three meridians rejuvenate... auspicious signs?" Mr. Xun nodded, Thats right. Old Ancestor Ouyang was silent. Mr. Xun said this, it was not easy for him to question it. The main thing is the strange phenomenon of golden light and the flow of laws. It is really not an exaggeration to say that it is auspicious. Mr. Xun''s expression was a little pale, as if he had just deduced it, and he consumed a lot of spiritual consciousness. Now some spiritual consciousness is not supported, so he couldn''t help but sigh. "I''m old and in a bad mood. After calculating for a while, I can''t stand it..." Everyone knew that Mr. Xun was issuing a "exit order". They are not good either, and they are no longer ignorant to find out the truth. Because Mr. Xun is indeed very old, deducing the secrets of heaven is indeed very consuming. "Brother Xun, I''m working hard..." "We won''t disturb you anymore, please take care of yourself." Ouyang and the other two said some greetings, then tore open the cracks in the void and left one after another. Old Ancestor Murong walked at the end. He glanced at Mr. Xun, hesitated for a moment, and asked, "Senior Brother, are you really okay?" Mr. Xun looked cautious and nodded slightly, "Don''t worry." "good." Old Ancestor Murong nodded and left with the Void Escape Technique. The cracks in the void disappeared, and the room suddenly became quiet. Mr. Xun also breathed a sigh of relief. After a moment of silence, he couldn''t help but whisper in his heart: "The foundation-building realm, the spiritual consciousness elixir, and the wonder of the magical vision of heaven and earth caused by this child..." Mr. Xun shook his head. "I thought that the boy named Zhuang was already a huge alien, but I didn''t expect that the disciple he accepted looked like he was not visible, but before I knew it, it became so ''scared''..." "And, according to the order of seniority, the child Mo Hua is still the one who is at the bottom of the box, and the last ''monster''..." Tai Amen. After Ouyang Zu and Linghu Zu left, they got together again. "Xiangrui...Is this thing really calculated by him?" "How do I feel that he was talking nonsense?" "I don''t know what the secrets of heaven are, and we don''t learn anything, so it''s not that he says what he says." "What should I do?" The ancestor Linghu from Chongxu Sect sighed slightly, "That''s it." Ouyang Laozu frowned, "I won''t pursue it anymore?" The ancestor Linghu shook his head, "Tai''a casts the spiritual sword, rushes to the Xu''s sword energy, and transforms the sword intent of Taixu. Since ancient times, the good and bad luck in the secrets of heaven have been warned, spyed, and cut off by the Taixu lineage." "You and I are not good at the way of spiritual thoughts." "He said this was auspicious, that''s right." "Anyway, the three sects merge, one prospers and one loses, and one loses together. If there are benefits, we will not suffer losses. If there are disadvantages, they will not escape." Ouyang Zu thought for a moment and pondered, "That''s all..." Both ancestors were silent, each with their own thoughts. After thinking for a while, the ancestor Ouyang couldn''t help but look solemn: "I''m not hiding it from Brother Linghu, I have always been a little restless in recent days, and I always feel that something amazing will happen soon." "The current situation is already undercurrents. If anything major happens, it will inevitably cause a storm. At that time, whether the sect can protect itself may be a question..." The ancestor Linghu also frowned. When you reach their level of cultivation, there will be occasional signs of "knowing the destiny". He often has similar premonitions. Therefore, when you see a sudden vision in the sky, you will feel strong anxiety in your heart. But what is the meaning of this strange phenomenon? It is indeed puzzling. They cannot understand it thoroughly, and Mr. Xun hid it and did not say it. The ancestor Linghu pondered for a moment and said helplessly: "Let''s take one step at a time... I hope this strange phenomenon is really auspicious..." Ouyang Zu nodded and sighed, "I hope so." But the two ancestors thought for a long time but couldn''t figure out what kind of "auspiciousness" could be found in Taixu Sect... Disciple Curie. Mo Hua sat on the bed, holding her chin, and was still puzzled by some things: I secretly ate the essence of the divine body and formed the pill quietly with my divine thoughts. Logically speaking, it is very "low-key". "How did Mr. Xun see the clue?" "Also, why did he ask me if there are any visions?" "My divine consciousness knot pill has a strange phenomenon?" Mo Hua thought about it and shook his head, "What kind of strange phenomena can I have?" What''s more, if there is really a strange phenomenon, there will be no movement? Mo Hua turned her head and looked out the window and looked at the entire Taixu Mountain. The mountain courtyard is quiet and the forest is quiet. Occasionally, the breeze passes by, and the night is peaceful and peaceful. The disciple''s residence is also very quiet. All the disciples, including Yuer, slept peacefully, read books with candles, and sleepwalking, nothing unusual. Mo Hua shook her head. "Mr. Xun is the ancestor of Dongxu, and his spiritual thoughts are unfathomable. It should not be surprising that he can know his spiritual thoughts and form pills..." Ink painting no longer worries about this matter, but instead gathers its mind and starts to consider the arrangements after the twenty-two patterns of spiritual thoughts. First of all, we must keep it confidential and not let anyone know about his spiritual consciousness. This is a special reminder from Mr. Xun. Mo Hua also realized that he is now a "scarce species". He was discovered and may be arrested. He then sliced ??it for the study of Taoism "On how foundation-building monks break through the limitations of realm, and divine thoughts first make pills." Others are not interested in this topic of Taoism, and it is hard to say, but at least he is very interested in ink painting himself. Secondly, learn the ultimate formation with more than twenty lines. He has long wanted to learn these ultimate formations, and now he can finally get what he wants and study them carefully. From then on, his formation level will go further, break through the extreme of the second grade and explore the field of ultimate formation that exceeds the grade standards. The ultimate formation is stronger in tempering the spiritual consciousness than ordinary formations. Therefore, after learning the ultimate formation, his spiritual consciousness should be able to become stronger step by step. Third, it is the study of the way of divine thought. Mo Hua felt that his current divine consciousness was a bit too complicated, such as the divine consciousness certifying the Tao, the divine position, the divine level, the divine consciousness transformation, the divine essence, the qualitative transformation, etc. The structure of the divine thought of a monk is actually very simple. Although the framework of divine thoughts of gods is profound, it is also very clear. But now, ink painting is both a human being and a godly way, which is equivalent to mixing the two frames together, so it is very chaotic. Many Shinto concepts and knowledge of divine thoughts need to be sorted out. To plan how your future spiritual consciousness develops, we also need to plan again. There are many things to do, but before that, we must first deal with the matters in Gushan City... Mo Hua considered these things one by one, and then she had a rare sleep. The next day, ink painting was like usual, and she went to class with a group of fellow disciples to practice. Although Mr. Xun did not let him reveal his background, when he thought that his current spiritual consciousness was already twenty lines, which was the realm of the golden elixir, Mo Hua couldn''t hide his smile on his face, and when he walked, his waist became tougher. "Senior Brother, you look a little different..." During lunch, Cheng Mo looked at Mo Hua and whispered. "Is that?" Mo Hua blinked. Cheng Mo nodded, not saying it clearly for a moment. I feel that ink paintings seem to be more "deeper" and more "subtle" than before, and no matter what they do, there is no breath at all. A bit like the kind of elders or teachers who walk without sound when you are practicing and walking, you will suddenly appear in front of you or teach. In short, it is even more incomprehensible... Mo Hua said: "That''s how strong spiritual consciousness is." Cheng Mo nodded and said in amazement: "Senior Brother, your current spiritual sense is nineteen lines, right?" Mo Hua nodded, "Absolutely." It is just one more pattern than the nineteenth pattern. Cheng Mo was a little envious, "I don''t know when I can have such a strong spiritual sense as senior brother." Situ Jian said, "Let''s dream, there are everything in the dream." There was a disciple next to him who couldn''t help laughing. Cheng Mo was slightly angry, "Situ, you demolish my platform again!" Situ Jian took a sip of tea and said calmly, "Dismant your platform? Where is your platform?" ? Mo Hua squinted her eyes and smiled, and suddenly felt a little inexplicable emotion in her heart. He now has formed a pill with divine thoughts. The nine years I have been studying and practicing Taoism for nine years, and the remaining time is only over a year. A year later, I and these junior brothers may have to go their separate ways. Everyone comes from all over Jiuzhou and studies in Ganzhou together. Once they are separated, they will be like stars falling on the earth, boundlessly separated. When they meet again, they dont know when they are. I dont know if there is any chance in the future that a group of brothers from the same family gather together, making noise, drinking and having fun. Sometimes, the more dull and inadvertent friendship is, the more precious it is. Once you die, it is probably unavailable to recover it again. Mo Hua sighed slightly and took a sip of tea. The tea is mellow and sweet, but it has a hint of bitterness... (.) ??????????(.) ????????? Chapter 977 Change your fate Chapter 977 Change of life After that, Mo Hua took time and went to the small book garden outside his disciples'' residence, and looked at the big white dog. The big white dog is dozing off. When Mo Hua walked to it, it suddenly woke up and jumped up. Seeing that it was Mo Hua, it stuck out its tongue and wanted to lie back. But before he could lie down, the big white dog slowly stood up again, with big eyes staring at Mo Hua and looking left and right, and sniffing the breath of Mo Hua''s body. Then it seemed to understand something, and immediately shivered, with white hair standing upright on its body. Looking at the ink painting, the whole dog was stunned. It seems that ink painting has become stronger now, too strong. There is a sad thick barrier between it and the ink painting. The big white dog is like a clay sculpture, standing in the wind. Mo Hua looked funny, took out a bone and threw it to the big white dog. Just a bone. The big white dog snorted coldly, a little unhappy at first, but after a while, he smelled the strong smell of demons in his bones. The big white dog''s eyes immediately glowed and his saliva flowed down. This bone is specially made in ink painting. The divine formation is used to seal a part of it. He occupies the throne of the evil **** and intercepts some of the demons from the nightmare of the evil fetus. Mo Hua had promised to bring "delicious" things to the big white dog, so when he had the chance, he kept some demons and gave them a tooth sacrifice. The big white dog gnawed on his bones and sucked the demons, his tail shaking constantly, and his heart gradually faded away, and he regarded Mo Hua as a "good friend" again. Mo Hua rubbed the white hair on its neck. The big white dog used his big head to rub ink painting. In the Book Garden, the head of Taixu held the book and stared at this scene in a daze. The more he looked, the more he felt it became incredible. After feeding the big white dog, Mo Hua went back with satisfaction. One day, it will be a ten-day break. Mo Hua went to Daotingsi according to his plan and visited Xia Supervisor in Yuhua Realm. Xia Zheng was born in the Xia family and was the supervisor of the central government. He has a high status and power. He is also very busy on weekdays. He is not qualified to see him. But when he heard that Mo Hua was coming, he still pushed some invitations from his family or sects and saw Mo Hua himself. "Summer is good." Mo Hua''s attitude is very respectful. "Okay." Supervisor Xia was very satisfied, stretched out his hand and signaled, "Little brother, sit down." There was a table and a chair next to him, and a cup of tea was brewed on the table. The styles of tables and chairs are very ordinary and the tea flavor is light. But these are the tables and chairs that Xia Zhengjian here. Often, even the heads or heads of small and medium-sized forces are not qualified to sit here. They have to stand and listen to Supervisor Xias questions, let alone that cup of tea. Mo Hua didn''t think so much. After sitting down peacefully, she took a sip of tea, looked around, and thought silently in her heart: This Superintendent Xia looks quite honest. This office house is a little bigger than Uncle Gus, with simple decoration and very different layouts. Of course, this is in Daotingsi. It is hard to say whether he is corruption in private. Mo Hua took another sip of tea slowly. Xia Zhengshi also silently observed the ink paintings, and saw that he was calm and could drink tea in Daotingsi with a delicious taste. Facing my Dao Court supervision, I was respectful and neither humble nor arrogant, nor had any nervous and nervous expressions, and I couldn''t help but sigh in my heart. It is indeed a monster talent raised in front of the ancestor. He has such a pattern and demeanor at such a young age. Supervisor Xia nodded slightly, took a sip of tea, and slowly said, "I don''t know what happened when I come to me?" Mo Hua said straight to the point: "It''s the Shen family''s business." Even though Xia Jianshi was so cunning, his eyes were slightly condensed. He didn''t expect that Mo Hua was so direct and not at all implicit. He came to him and talked about the Shen family. "Supervisor Xia," Mo Hua whispered, "You should already know that I have been to the Shen family''s mine." Supervisor Xia was silent for a moment and nodded. Such a big thing in the Shen family almost consumed all his energy in the past few days. And he had the channels of Daotingsi, so he naturally knew that the fuse of everything that day was that two disciples were kidnapped by tomb robbers and entered the abandoned mine of the Shen family. Someone went in one after another, and the conflict broke out later. And these two disciples who were "hijacked" were Shen Qingsheng from the Shen family, and the other was Mo Hua. Its just that due to the identity of Mo Hua, he has never been able to investigate. What''s more, there was no movement on the surface of Taixu Gate, but secretly, under the arrangement of Mr. Xun, the news of ink paintings had already begun to be blocked. Even if he went to check, he could only feel disappointed. Mo Hua could also guess in his heart that where he didn''t know, Mr. Xun had been silently protecting him. But it is not a solution to keep hiding this kind of thing. There is no airtight wall in the world. Mo Hua also needs to try to solve the problem by herself and try to deal with "big figures" like Xia Zhengshi. "Supervisor Xia, do you want to know what happened under the mine?" Mo Hua said quietly. Supervisor Xia thought for a moment and nodded. Of course he thought. He has actually found out some news about Gushan. But these news are all one-sided words, and they are fragmented and foggy. They are not the whole picture of the matter, nor are they the truth of the matter. The deeper things are even more unaware of. But, can ink painting tell yourself so simply? Xia Zheng looked at the eyes and thought, but he did not expect that Mo Hua just took a sip of tea and moistened his throat, and then he talked from the beginning to the end. From the time he discovered some clues in Gushan, he encountered tomb robbers later, to the tombs that entered the Shen family, corpses, and the coffin sealed by thousands of corpses, as well as the group of demons, including the prince of the Great Wilderness who was the commander of the Demon Sect, the second elder of the Demon Sect, the late Jindan demon cultivator, the son of the Xuanmo Sect, etc. And what did the Shen family do, the origin of the mass grave, the purpose of the tomb, and the restoration of the royal family in the Great Desert... Except for some, the secret of Huangshanjun''s divine way was hidden by Mohua. The rest of the facts, ink painting, told Xia Zhengjian. Even the Xia Supervisor, who holds important positions and is well-informed, was a little unbelievable after listening to it. The crowds are pitted, the aristocratic families commit murder, the Demon Sect raises dragons, the Great Wilderness rebellion... The cause and effect here is too complicated. The problem is too serious. Especially the two things of "raising dragons" and "rebellion" are basically on the deadline set up by the Dao Ting. If the light is not visible, it would be fine. Once exposed and being made into a slap in the National People''s Congress, it would probably really shock the Dao Court. Then there will be another **** storm. Supervisor Xia was secretly frightened. He looked at the ink painting again, and was even more surprised. This kind of demons gathered together, the Jindan fights in the later stage, and is in a turmoil. How could this kid survive without missing arms and legs, and even come to Daotingsi to have tea calmly? Supervisor Xia frowned. The geniuses of the Xia family may have better qualifications than him, higher cultivation than him, and greater ambitions than him, but in terms of such ability and concentration, there are probably few who can compare to him... Xia Zhengshi was silent for a long time and digested the news revealed by Mo Hua in his heart. After a moment, his eyes narrowed slightly and he slowly said, "Little brother, do you tell me this? Are you asking me... to deal with the Shen family?" Mo Hua asked, "How do you do it?" Supervisor Xia said: "Most of Gushan was blown up by the Shen family, and everything inside turned into powder and buried deep in the ground. Even if there is evidence, most of them were destroyed. Without evidence, it is impossible to convict the Shen family." That''s it, but Mo Hua knew that even if there was evidence, Xia Zheng might not attack the Shen family. Aristocratic families pay attention to interests. Daoting weighs the situation. No one will put "fairness" and "justice" first. The same is true for Xia Zheng. He may not be a bad person, but he may not be considered a good person. When dealing with people and things, he will definitely weigh the pros and cons first in order to seek the greatest benefit. If he is useful, he will win over him, but if he is useless one day, he will definitely betray him. The same is true for the Shen family. If there is really "evidence" and it is in the hands of Supervisor Xia, then he will definitely want to use this "evidence" to strive for the greatest benefit for the Xia family and himself. There is no hope for ink painting, and Supervisor Xia can really deal with the Shen family. His purpose was to hand over the "knife" to Supervisor Xia, so that he could have a "gap" to cut off the fat piece of Shen''s family. Supervisor Xia represents the huge Xia family and the supreme Daoting. As long as he enters the market, he will put great pressure on the Shen family. The Shen family must have no time to take care of him. Even in the end, he "joined the Shen family" and that meant that he had cut off huge benefits from the Shen family. The price paid by "buying" this Daoting Supervisor must be huge. The Shen family must cut big meat and bleed heavily. As long as the power of the Shen family can be weakened, it is a good thing. The Shen family is a fifth-rank family and is also a huge figure in the Qianxuezhou community. It is naturally impossible to defeat a small foundation-building monk with just ink painting. Although Gushan was exposed, the final result might not be satisfactory if the ancestor of the Shen family planned. Therefore, what ink painting can do is to try to disrupt the situation. The Shen family is exhausted and will not focus on themselves. Once there are too many benefits to be eaten by others, the Shen family will be damaged and more and more conflicts will break out within. A centipede insect will die without being stiff. The destruction of aristocratic families is not a matter of time overnight. Currently, ink painting can only achieve this. As for how much blood the Shen family will produce this time, Mo Hua is not sure, but he believes in the greed of the aristocratic family and the skills of the Dao Ting. Other things are not something he can consider. Mo Hua told Supervisor Xia truthfully: "I don''t like the Shen family, but Gushan''s affairs are too big. I still have to concentrate on my practice. I can''t control so much, and I don''t have the ability to control it." "And it is the responsibility of the Dao Tingshi Department to uphold the law and enforce the law in accordance with the public. I, a disciple of a small sect, can only do my duty and tell the inside story of the Shen family. The affairs of Gushan can only be fair by the Supervisor." Mo Hua spoke upright and left himself out. What happened next is the responsibility of the Dao Ting. Supervisor Xia took Mo Hua deeply, "It''s just that?" "Yes." Mo Hua nodded. "You have no requirements?" Mo Hua thought for a while and said, "There is only one, just don''t tell me. Otherwise, if the Shen family knew that I had leaked secrets to you, they would definitely do everything possible to make things difficult for me. I have no choice but to practice in Taixu Sect with peace of mind." Supervisor Xia nodded, "This is natural, don''t worry." Things like rumouring are strictly protected in the Daotingsi. What''s more, the identity of ink painting is special. If he didn''t tell him these things, it wouldn''t matter, but now he has said it personally, it''s reasonable and reasonable. Daotingsi must find a way to keep his secret. Otherwise, he would not only offend Taixu Sect, but also lose his credibility as a "supervisor". In a sense, this is also the "provocation" of ink painting. Supervisor Xia is even more impossible to refuse. "This matter is known to heaven and earth, you know to me." Xia Zheng assured. Mo Hua nodded with confidence. "By the way," Mo Hua remembered another thing, "Supervisor, do you know Fan Jin and Fan Diansi?" Xia Zhengluo thought for a while, "Are you talking about the Diansi in Gushan City?" "Yes." Mo Hua nodded. Supervisor Xia''s eyes were slightly solemn, and he said, "I sent someone to ask about Gushan. He was vague and vague." Mo Hua said: "He was afraid of the Shen family''s revenge, so he was a little careful. That day, if you don''t know anything about Gushan tomb he went down with me, you can ask him directly. If he is afraid of your prestige and dare not tell the truth, just report my name." "Report your name?" "Yes," Mo Hua nodded, "In the tomb, Fan Diansi helped me a lot and had some friendship with me. If you report my name, he will say it." Ink painting also gives Fan Diansi a chance. Fan Diansi was born in a poor family and had a poor connection. He wanted to make progress, but he never had the chance and encountered obstacles everywhere. Now that Mo Hua mentioned this in front of Supervisor Xia, it was equivalent to giving him an opportunity to climb up. As for whether you can catch it, it depends on him. Xia Zheng also understood the meaning of ink painting. Being friendly with Mo Hua and being able to speak in Mo Hua, I believe that he is also a bit capable of taking this mouth in front of his supervision. "Fan Jin," Xia Zhengshe nodded, "Okay, I remember..." After saying everything he should have said, Mo Hua drank the tea in the cup in one go, then stood up and said goodbye, "I''ve disturbed the supervision, Mo Hua has said goodbye." "Little brother, walk slowly, come again if you have time." Xia Zheng looked peaceful. Mo Hua bowed and calmly retreated. After Mo Hua left, Xia Zhengshi still sat still, frowned and pondered. What he was thinking about was not the Shen family''s affairs, but Mo Hua: "If you don''t say anything else, this kind of demeanor alone is extraordinary..." "I have many hearts and eyes, but what is commendable is that I can''t see it from the outside." "What a pity, the background and bloodline are too low, and they can''t overcome the threshold for marriage between the direct descendants of the Xia family. The rules of the aristocratic family are too strict, otherwise..." Xia Zhengshu sighed slightly. After Mo Hua said goodbye to Xia Supervision, he happened to go along the way and went to Gu Changhuai to visit the door, had snacks, chat for a while, and then returned to Taixu Gate. After that, Mo Hua stayed in the door and was honest for a while. After one tenth, the matter of Gushan City came to an end for the time being, including Xia Zheng, was completed. Mo Hua left the house and planned to go to Gushan City. Xunziyou still followed him. This is the order of the ancestors. It would be fine if Mo Hua could not leave the sect from now on. As long as he left the sect, he had to follow him and not allow any mistakes. This order is nothing. Xun Ziyou has long been accustomed to being a "bodyguard" for ink paintings, and he was not surprised for a moment. But this time, Mr. Xun''s attitude was even more serious and solemn than before, and even felt a slightest attitude of treating ink paintings as the treasure of the sect and strictly protecting them. Xunziyou felt a little strange. Is it because of Gushans incident that I was afraid that the ink painting would be retaliated by the Shen family, or is there other deeper reasons? On the carriage, Xun Ziyou couldn''t help looking at the ink painting. As he looked at it, he felt that the ink painting seemed to be a little different from before. His body was hazy, as if it was covered with a layer of obscure fog, which made him even more unable to understand. "What methods did the ancestor deploy?" Xun Ziyou shook his head and sighed in his heart, "Even if it is a biological grandson, there is no such treatment..." He put away his thoughts and no longer thought about it. Instead, he let go of his spiritual sense and beware of the dangers he might encounter along the way. The road was bumpy and rapid, and we arrived at Gushan City. After more than half a month, Gushan City has become much quieter now. Due to the previous storm, the Jindan monks from major families and sects mingled together and made a big fuss. Although the monks in this city did not hurt them, the people in Gushan City still frightened. Most monks stayed in their doors and refused to go out. The streets became more and more depressed, and fewer monks were coming and going. In the distance, Gushan collapsed halfway, and now it is more like a "half-mountain city" than Gushan City. This is the "masterpiece" of the Shen family. In order to cover up the crime, he burned the corpse and filled the tomb, and finally he directly blew up half of the lonely mountain, burying everything at the bottom of the mountain that was unknown. This is the third-grade state boundary. There are many rock geology in Gushan, and they are also of the third-grade, which is extremely hard and extremely difficult to dig. Once buried, there is almost no way to see the light of day again. Including the evil fetal temple in the deepest part of Gushan. Mo Hua silently looked at half of the collapsed lonely mountain. Until now, when he thinks of that temple, he still feels a little strange. He always felt that he seemed to have passed by something... Now that the temple has sunk, he has no way to go and investigate. Mo Hua withdrew her gaze and no longer thought about it. The carriage entered the city, and the road was smooth and there were few foreign monks on the street. Now there are no shadows of cultivators from various aristocratic families and sects in the city, including the Shen family. The Shen family was banned by the Daotingsi, and the possession of Gushan City was banned. This is the result of the operation of Xia Supervision. With the authority of the Daotingsi, all the monks in the Shen family also issued a ban on them, prohibiting them from entering Gushan City again. Although the Shen family covered up the evidence, half of the lonely mountain collapsed, and the Daoting Office held it accountable, which was also a major negligence. In addition, everyone is not a fool and has speculations on what happened in Gushan. The Shen family knew that they were in the wrong, so they did not dare to make more money in this regard. As soon as the Shen family left, the other families who wanted to bite the meat from the Shen family naturally retreated. No one cares, this lonely mountain city is exhausted, poor and partial, and useless. Today''s Gushan City has really become "purified". Mo Hua sat in a carriage and walked along the street to Master Gu''s weapon refining ceremony. Master Gu greeted me at the door early. When he saw Mo Hua, he immediately bowed and said gratefully, "I''m sorry, Mr. Mo." "Master Gu, don''t be polite." Mo Hua smiled gently, "Are you ready?" "After following the instructions of the young master, the Gu family agreed and Mrs. Wan''s approval. The spiritual weapons have been shipped and the manpower has been arranged." "Okay, let''s start..." Mo Hua nodded with bright eyes. He wants to give the casual cultivators in Gushan City a foundation for their survival. The Twenty-Secret Pattern of the Spiritual Consciousness, a second-level formation master with profound attainments in formation. With his own abilities, Ink Painting can already do a lot of things. He still remembers the Taoist heart he set against the lights of thousands of families in Tongxian City: In this life, he will work hard to practice, comprehend the formation, use the formation that is transparent to the sky and the earth to ask for immortality, and change his fate against the heavens. There is not only a change of one''s own destiny, but also the lives of all the monks at the bottom of the world... Today''s ink painting is no longer the fledgling child. He knows that the world is very big and this ambition is too difficult. But a journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step. Magic things must be done from small things. Now, he has entered the Taixu Sect and has become the leader of the formation, and has a pill with divine thoughts. His own fate has been rewritten bit by bit. Then within his ability, he also wanted to change the lives of these poor monks for them. Change one persons destiny first, and then change the fate of one city. Sand gathers into towers, and water gathers into rivers. One day, when one''s own merits and fortunes are integrated into the sky, one can change the secrets of the great power of the nine states and the destiny of the people of the world. Use this to prove your own heart of Tao. Seek true immortality. (This chapter ends) Chapter 978 The formation of the Lone Mountain Chapter 978 Gushan Formation Above the Gu Mountain, the Gu family''s large spiritual weapons stand tall. Amid the buzzing sound, the huge spiritual arm, like the arm of a giant, was digging the mountain, digging out the mine, leveling the collapsed lonely mountain, and reorganizing it into a foundation according to the plan of the ink painting as the foundation of the formation. Ink paintings should be built on the Gushan Mountain and a grand formation should be rebuilt. Of course, this formation cannot reach the level of the large formation. To build a second-grade formation, even if the spiritual power of ink painting is far from enough. In addition, the huge amount of manpower, material resources, and the long time, and the consumption of huge spiritual stones and spiritual ink are not affordable to ink paintings. The ink painting is just a large remnant formation. But this reconstruction is extremely large in scale, covering most of the lonely mountains, with diverse formations and complete five elements and eight trigrams, and needs to be compatible with various formation patterns. In a sense, it can be said to be the "preface" of a large formation. This is used for ink painting to "practice". He can''t build a second-grade formation yet, so he can only settle for the second best and use a large reconstruction formation to stack a pseudo-general formation. Although it is a "pseudo-general", it is extremely difficult because of its large size. This requires extremely profound formation background, extremely profound formation knowledge, and extremely control of second-grade formations. In addition, to constructing a large-scale reconstruction, the formation master also needs to have a large pattern, which is compatible with the formation''s large veins, overall formation pivot, core formation eye, and formation, and is scheduled, arranged and controlled from a macro perspective. There are only a handful of formation masters who truly have this kind of ability or related experience. Since leaving Gushan and Mo Hua returned to the sect, she has been thinking about this matter. As long as he has time, he is planning this large-scale reconstruction map of Gushan. After thinking about it for a while, Mo Hua finally drew the array diagram. After the resumption of the formation was planned, Mo Hua was not very relieved, so he went to ask Mr. Xun for his opinion. Mr. Xun''s inner emotions were indescribable when he saw this large lonely mountain formation map. He also realized that this was actually the "preface" of a large formation. It is only now that the capacity is limited and the lack of manpower, material resources and financial resources has been changed to a secondary resurgence. But the concept of the great chapters and the context of the formation are obvious. Especially, in the eyes of Mr. Xun, a master of the fifth-grade formation, he could tell at a glance that the technique of a large formation was included. Mr. Xun remembered the news he heard from Tongxian City, and a storm suddenly stirred up in his heart. "Is this kid really possible back then? He built a first-grade formation?" The main formation master of the first-grade formation... How old was he at that time? Mr. Xun was a little stunned and lost his mind. He sighed slightly, and then looked at the ink-painted Gushan Array Map repeatedly, pointing out a few mistakes, improving several nodes, deleting several array pivots... and then adding the finishing touch, making the entire array map more concise and perfect. After carefully studying the ink painting, I benefited a lot and became more and more impressed by Mr. Xun''s achievements in formation. And with Mr. Xun''s "correction", the ink painting was completely relieved. He began to formally follow this array diagram to develop his own plan to practice his idea of ??a large-scale reorganization formation, so as to proceed step by step, laying the foundation for himself to build a true second-grade formation in the future. With the coordination of all parties in ink painting, the large-scale lonely mountain has been restored and construction has now officially started. This is "franchise" by Daotingsi. This large-scale Taoist practice is a "great political achievement", and Gushan Daotingsi will naturally be happy to see its success. Even Xia Zheng used the supervision power to allocate some spirit stones to support the construction of Gushan Restoration Formation. In addition, the Gu family has also put in a lot of material resources. Second-grade large spiritual weapons are basically called from the Gu family. The Gu family is willing to help, partly because the Gu family does have a part of the refining industry in Gushan. Although this industry is very meager, with Master Gus efforts, it is now the pillar of Gushan City. Without the Gu family''s weapon refining business, a large number of people would starve to death in Gushan City. Gu''s family is upright, so for this reason, he will naturally not sit idly by. What''s more, this is the "formula project" coordinated by ink painting. If they don''t look at monks and Buddha''s faces, they will sell the human favor of ink painting. Wen Renwan was devoted to ink painting and also helped a lot. She was both the legitimate daughter of Wen and the young lady of Shangguan family. She even paid out of her own pocket to fill some of the expenditure on restoration and construction. As for manpower, most of them come from casual cultivators in Gushan City. The casual cultivators in Gushan City are very poor, and most of them have eaten without a meal. Ink paintings are "work-for-relief", and by building a large-scale lonely mountain to restore formation, they have something to do. And as long as they help, no matter how much they work, they will have a bite of food. Even those orphans who are weak and helpless can have a full meal as long as they help carry a few stones. The problem afterwards is the formation. The large-scale reconstruction includes a large number of formations. Although it is not as good as the large formation, it is also much more numerous than the general formation project. These formations take a lot of time even if they are painted in ink. But he doesn''t have that much time, and it''s impossible for him to stay here in Gushan for too long. But if you hire other formation masters, it will cost a lot of spirit stones, and you wont feel at ease with the ink painting. After thinking about it, Mo Hua came up with a good idea. He went to find Mr. Xun again and said that he wanted to give his junior brothers and junior sisters a chance to practice the formation. Mr. Xun understood the meaning of ink painting. After thinking for a while, his eyes lit up and he happily agreed. This is indeed a good opportunity. The formation cannot be "talked about war on paper". The most important thing is to "put what you have learned into practice." But in the sect, there are not many opportunities to apply what you have learned. Gushan City is a good opportunity. At the same time, this is also a very meaningful thing that benefits the people, and it is very consistent with the purpose of Taixu Sect. Mr. Xun nodded and said, "You can arrange everything." So a few days later, while class was still in class, Mo Hua brought a group of junior brothers from Taixu Sect to Gushan to conduct "extracurricular formation practice". These junior brothers have specialties in formation and will inspire to become outstanding formation masters in the future. Although they have a lot of knowledge, they have always painted formations on paper, and they have almost participated in the construction for the first time. This large-scale Taoist practice is both novel and interesting. This matter was led by Mo Hua, the "little senior brother". Ink paintings have even been overflowing from themselves. At present, it seems that some of the merits that have been used up have been allocated as a "reward" for their painting array. Therefore, all the disciples painted very seriously. They have a deep family education and can enter the Taixu Sect. They are all "outstanding" in their respective families. They are geniuses of formations. In the Taixu Sect, they have learned formations hard, so the formations drawn are fast and good. Many disciples are also competing in secret, competing for who can draw faster and better. Everyone is full of fighting spirit. But soon, they saw the ink painting formation with their own eyes. In the sect, they are all on paper, painting one by one. No matter how fast the ink is, it looks just like that. But here in Gushan, when a large number of formations were needed for such large-scale formation projects, they realized the real "terror" of ink painting. In the ink painting, he was carrying a pen, and the clouds and water flowed under the pen, like a dragon and a snake walking. When someone had just drawn a few array patterns, he had already outlined a series of formations. The brushwork is perfect, the array patterns are neat and exquisite, as if they were rubbed from the array diagram, without any mistakes. The array diagrams are familiar with each other, extremely skillful, and you dont even have to take a look. And it is so fast that it is outrageously fast. No matter what formation, the spiritual ink winds, it is connected to form a formation through the pen of the ink painting. A natural aura flows through the formation, which is breathtaking. All the disciples were stunned. Only then did they realize that the younger brother was still low-key on weekdays, and his formation strength was far more terrifying than he thought. All the junior brothers were a little depressed. However, after being depressed, he developed fighting spirit. There are "Little Senior Brothers" who are role models. Even if they can''t catch up, they can''t leave too much, so that the young Senior Brothers can look down on them. All the disciples, looking at Mo Hua''s back, began to look focused, do their best, and draw the formation assigned by themselves quickly and well. I was tired of painting and stopped to take a breath. I wanted to encourage everyone, but turned my head but saw that everyone was working hard and meticulously painting the formation. I was also very relieved when I was surprised. Its all made-up materials There is the "big genius" of Mo Hua, with a bunch of "little geniuses" from Taixu Sect, and the construction of the entire Gushan Reset Formation is extraordinary. In less than ten days, the main body of the formation was constructed. Mo Hua can draw some fragmented formations at the back, so he plans to take these junior brothers back to Taixu Sect. Down from Gushan and arrived at Gushan City, the scenery along the way was not very good. The mountains are desolate and the city is dilapidated. There are ragged casual cultivators on the street, and slim orphans who are as black as charcoal. Zheng Fang frowned, hesitated for a long time, and finally spoke slowly, asking Mo Hua: "Little brother, how could these monks... be so poor?" When they came, they were riding in a carriage, and construction was closed on the Lone Mountain, so they did not really see the scenery in the city. Other disciples from Taixu Sect also looked at the ink painting, revealing their eyes. Mo Hua was stunned and asked, "Have you ever seen such a monk before?" Zheng Fang said "um" and everyone else nodded. Mo Hua''s eyes paused slightly, and then she understood. Zheng Fang and others are all from aristocratic families. Even if they are not well-off, they are supported by their families, which can be regarded as "pampered and living a favorable life". They are all from aristocratic families. Where they come and go, they are either big families, large sects, or prosperous immortal cities. They have never met poor people. In the fairy cities of all sizes, there are some poor monks who dress simply and eat simply. They cannot afford expensive spiritual weapons, and do not have many spiritual stones to practice. In their perception, this is already a very poor monk. But the real "poverty" is still far beyond their imagination. Just like the poor, I cant imagine how rich a truly rich would be. The rich cannot imagine how poor a true "poverty" will be. Ink painting has a bit complicated mood. Zheng Fang asked, "Senior Brother, how poor are such a poor person?" Mo Hua was silent for a moment and could only say conservatively: "At least half of this world are all such monks." Most of the remaining half may be better, but not much better. Still have to worry about your livelihood and endure hardships for your practice. There are only a very small number of true children from aristocratic families. But Jiuzhou is too big and there are too many monks. Although the proportion of children from aristocratic families is small, they are absolutely quite large. When they get together and intersect each other, they will have the illusion that they are prosperous and the aristocratic families are full of Chinese ancestral halls. But prosperity is just a corner. Under the prosperity, there is a more real cruelty. These junior brothers also tore apart a corner of prosperity for the first time and saw the most poor truth in this world. Everyone was silent for a moment. Seeing this, Mo Hua sighed slightly. These disciples are all from aristocratic families, and when they grow up, they may also be eager to fame and fortune. But at least at this time, they are not well-informed in the world and still have a sincere heart, and will have compassion for the poverty in this world. Mo Hua smiled gently and comforted them: "The formation you painted in Gushan will serve as the basis to build a large mine to provide a future for the poor casual cultivators in Gushan City, so that they can live a better life little by little." "Empering the way of heaven will benefit all life..." "Your formation has changed their situation, changed the fate of their generation, and even generations since then." "This is the mystery of the formation, and it is also the ''Tao'' that the formation master has sought throughout his life..." All the disciples, including Zheng Fang, were stunned for a moment, and then their eyes gradually became brighter. "Empering the way of heaven will benefit all life..." This sentence touched their hearts, and it stayed in their hearts like a seed, taking root and sprouting little by little. After seeing off Zheng Fang and the others, Mo Hua did not return to Taixu Gate, but went to Gushan City''s weapon refining ceremony. Gushans large-scale resumption of formation is just the first step. Originally, the ore in Gushan had been almost mined, but the Shen family ignored everything and blew up half of Gushan, exposing some ore that was buried underground or difficult to mine before. These ores are naturally not as expensive as Ming chalcopyrite, but after refining, they will also have quite good returns, which is enough for the casual cultivators in Gushan City to make a living. But the key is "refining". The large-scale reconstruction formation of Gushan was used to reconstruct the mine, just like Mo Hua did in Nanyue City. But Gushan is already very barren, so the ore mined needs further "refining". Refining requires a more advanced formation. These formations, without exception, are all second-grade high-level formations, and even some second-grade nineteenth-line formations. Currently, among the same disciples of Taixu Sect, only ink painting can be drawn. These formations are drawn in a large furnace. After that, the ore mined on Gushan will be sent to the refining shop, and will be refined into a purer spiritual ore through this large-scale melting furnace, and then refining. Master Gu led all the refiners and had already built the furnace initially. The huge furnace, like a strange beast that can **** ore, occupies almost half of the field of the refining artifacts. Then use ink painting to draw the formations required for the furnace one by one, and it will be completed. The nineteenth-patterned formation is the ultimate of second-grade formations within the public category. For ordinary second-grade formation masters, drawing such formations is extremely difficult. But the magical thoughts of the ink painting have already formed a pill. When he draws these formations, it is probably like eating and drinking water, and it doesnt take much trouble. Although this furnace is large, its size is definitely not as large as Gushans Reconstruction Formation. Therefore, although there are many formations involved, these numbers, like the "monster" ink paintings, can be solved by one person. After spending some time roughly drawing the formation on the furnace, Mo Hua asked Master Gu to shut up everyone and stay in the furnace alone, preparing to draw the last formation. This is a decisive formation. The second grade is twenty lines, the second generation is thunder flow array. This is the Yuan Magnetic Array that Wen Renwan secretly took out from Shangguans house and gave to Mo Hua. It is also the first and second-grade Array that Mo Hua mastered. I dont know if it is because the ink painting returns to the thunder magnet array flow and understands part of the origin of the thunder magnet. This "secondary thunder flow array" was unexpectedly smooth when he learned it, and it didn''t take much time. The function of this thunder stream formation is actually simple, which is to direct the "secondary thunder stream" through the formation. But secondary thunder flow covers a wide range of areas and uses varying. Mo Hua went to consult Elder Zheng specifically, and then he realized that this secondary thunder flow array was actually a "production" type of formation. The secondary thunder stream derived has only one purpose, which is to magnetize ink ores and generate "magnetic ink". Magnetic ink is very precious. Therefore, the formation for producing "magnetic ink" is also extremely rare. But I never expected that the second thunder flow array of the Shangguan family was actually used to produce magnetic ink. However, the large aristocratic families all operate various industries, and it is not surprising that the Shangguan family collects such industrial formations. This formation seems to be rewarded by the Dao Ting, and there are probably other reasons in it, but it is unknown if it involves the Shangguan family and the Dao Ting. He just needs to learn this formation and apply what he has learned. Moreover, this set of destiny formation was given to him by Aunt Wan. Now, he used this formation to use the Gu family''s weapon refining business, and some of the profits produced will be given back to Aunt Wan, which will be a reward for your favor. After thinking about the ink painting, he began to draw this second-grade and twenty-patterned secondary thunder flow array on the last furnace. In this way, this last small furnace becomes a "magnetic ink furnace". Its just that on the surface, no one can see it. No one knows that ink painting was in the stove of the Gushan weapon refining shop, and without knowing it, he drew a set of brilliance. Even Master Gu didn''t know. Ink painting only tells him that this last stove can produce a small amount of expensive magnetic ink. But there are many methods of producing magnetic ink, and it is very confidential. Master Gu doesn''t understand it very much. He just amazed at the ink paintings and turned decay into magical formations. Mo Hua reminded Master Gu again: "There is a jade slip behind this magnetic ink furnace that is used to magnetize the ink stone. It will be replaced about every month. Remember to keep the jade slips you have replaced and bring them to me if you have time." "Jade Slip?" Master Gu didn''t quite understand, but didn''t ask much. Although ink painting only builds the foundation, in Master Gu''s eyes, it is already an unfathomable "expert". Especially after experiencing Gushan and his journey, ink paintings became even more unfathomable in Master Gus eyes. Master Gu said solemnly: "Don''t worry, young master, I will definitely remember it." Mo Hua nodded with satisfaction. These jade slips are of great use. The "magnetic ink furnace" drives the formation through the spirit stone, generates secondary thunder flow, "magnetic" ore, and generates "magnetic ink". Since there is a secondary thunder flow, the secondary thunder pattern will naturally be left. These secondary thunder patterns are generated and reacted in the magnetic ink furnace, and will eventually be recorded on the jade slip by ink paintings. These secondary thunder patterns are completely alternative array patterns. The ink painting will use the secondary thunder patterns on these jade slips to return to the depth from another angle to the source of the thunder magnetic array flow. In other words, once this magnetic ink furnace is operated, it will produce magnetic ink, increasing profits for the refining plant. At the same time, it will also continuously produce a large number of "secondary thunder patterns" for ink paintings. These secondary thunder patterns will provide rich thunder and magnetic materials to facilitate ink painting to return to the thunder and magnetic array flow faster and more conveniently, strengthening his "thunder and magnetic villain". (This chapter ends) Chapter 979 The ultimate formation Chapter 979 The ultimate formation Through the large-scale refining industry, catalyzing array patterns are derived and a large number of law changes are provided to accelerate the research of arrays. This is also an attempt in ink painting. If this kind of attempt can be successful, it can save a lot of manpower and save a lot of time and spiritual computing power. In the future, the "return to the source" of the formation source flow will be followed, and there will be a reference "mode". Through large-scale Taoist practice and a large number of formation applications, we provide samples of array pattern evolution, return to the source of the formation, and understand the origin of the formation. In this way, learning and application can also benefit the people. There is no need to spend a lot of the mental power of the formation master to do paper research and research like the Five Elements Sect in the past. Of course, this is just the idea of ??ink painting. Whether it is feasible still needs to be verified step by step. At this point, the large furnace of the Gu Family''s weapon refining shop, including the hidden "magnetic ink furnace", has been constructed according to the planning of the ink painting. The ink painting was checked from beginning to end again, and confirmed that there was no problem before handing it over to Master Gu. After that, Master Gu arranged how to seal the furnace, fire, produce, refine, and keep it confidential. Master Gu looked at the magnificent furnace in front of him and the profound and complex formations carved on the inner wall of the furnace. The gratitude and admiration in his heart were hard to express. When Mo Hua''s attitude became more and more respectful. Cultivation is used to kill people. The formation can be used to save people. Although ink painting only builds the foundation, it has done a lot of things that even real people in Yuhua Realm cannot do. One thought to help the world. For monks in one city, a foundation for their survival was built. He was indeed right at the beginning. This young master Mo was indeed their "noble man". But even so, Master Gu did not expect that this noble man could be so expensive... For Gushan City, this is almost equivalent to half an "immortal". Master Gu invited the ink painting aside and personally served him tea. The two sat in the yard and looked at the completely different Gushan City. Master Gu sighed in his heart and couldn''t help but say: "Thanks to Mr. Mo, life in Gushan City will definitely get better and better." Mo Hua pondered for a moment, but shook her head, "Not necessarily." Master Gu was stunned. Mo Hua said: "Whether it is a mine or a furnace, these are actually external objects and are given by others." "By relying on these, you may become richer for a while, but over time, something will happen. At that time, the casual cultivators in Gushan City may not be able to maintain these foundations." Master Gu''s brows slowly frowned. These worries were actually buried in his heart. It was not that he didn''t know that, but he was too excited to see the changes around Gushan City, so he never thought about it carefully. Master Gu thought for a moment and said slowly: "Then... urge the casual cultivators in Gushan City, especially those children, to let them practice hard and learn to refine weapons. Only by having the ability in the future can they maintain everything they are now." Mo Hua nodded and took out another book. The title page of the booklet is neatly handwriting, but the charm is timelessly written with the four words "Introduction to Formation". Looks ordinary. "This is a booklet I compiled, which contains basic array patterns, commonly used array patterns, as well as some advanced array common sense and array principles, which are convenient for those children to use to enlighten the formation, learn the formation step by step from nothing, from shallow to deep." "The formations in this book are mainly practical for the environment of Gushan. Even if they only learn a few formation patterns, they can still use them..." Master Gu took the booklet, his hands were thin, but his heart felt more and more heavy, and he said solemnly: "I will definitely teach these children, and I will also let these children remember the kindness of the young master, let them live up to their expectations, and learn the formation well." After thinking for a while, Mo Hua shook her head, "You can''t say that." Master Gu was stunned, "Can''t you say that?" "Well," Mo Hua nodded, "We can''t let them learn the formation for the sake of ''me''. The formation cannot be learned for others." "Then..." Master Gu pondered, "Learn for themselves?" Mo Hua still shook her head, "It''s not possible. As you learn this way, you will easily become selfish and narrow-minded." Learn for yourself. Once you have completed your studies, they will easily feel that everything they have been obtained through their own efforts. They will look down on others and look down on people who are not as good as him. High probability that after they have finished their studies, they will leave Gushan City, join the sect, marry into aristocratic families, seek their own fame and fortune, and may even exploit the interests of the monks in Gushan City. People are easily blinded by temporary success and ignore it. The reason why they can "show off" is actually because they have received help from many people, and they are also due to the silent efforts behind the scenes. Therefore, if you tell these orphans that they practice for themselves, the future of Gushan City will most likely not be good. A talented child will use the cultivation resources of Gushan City to achieve success in his studies and will dislike his origin and abandon Gushan City as if he is a waste. In this way, there is actually no difference between them and Shen Shouxing. Master Gu looked solemn and fell into deep thought. After a moment, he asked, "Then... how should I tell these children?" Mo Hua''s eyes were slightly brighter and he said slowly: "Tell them that they were learning the formation for the sake of ''Gushan City''." "They can have a full meal, practice spirit stones, and learn formations because of this city." "After they have finished their studies, they should also do their part to serve Gushan City and the monks in the city to make Gushan City better." "As long as Gushan City is better, the better they live, and their descendants can have a good future." "There is the most important point..." Mo Hua said solemnly, "Everything in Gushan City, whether it is Gushan, the mine, or even everything that makes profits from this, belongs to all the monks in Gushan City." "No monk shall possess it privately, nor shall he buy and sell it privately." "Once you seek profit and sell your foundation for your life, you may get temporary huge profits, but in the long run, there will be great dangers." "The Shen family''s affairs will happen again." "These casual cultivators will continue to suffer exploitation and oppression, suffer the second time of suffering and the second time of sin..." "All the previous efforts will be wasted..." Master Gu was stunned for a while, feeling excited, and then bowed deeply to Mo Hua and sighed, "Young Master... I understand the righteousness." A few days later, Mo Hua was about to make a move and returned to Taixu Gate. The matters in Gushan City have been basically planned and the formation has been almost finished. He still has a lot to do and cannot stay for a long time. Master Gu and a group of weapon refining disciples from the weapon refining business came to see him off. Fan Jin is also here. Daotingsi is busy with affairs. In addition to the Shen family, there are also manpower and material scheduling related to Gushan Mine, as well as review of rules and regulations, etc. The Daoting Department of Gushan City has few staff, and Fan Jin is too busy to do so, but he still came to see Mo Hua off. It is both a farewell and a to express gratitude. "Thank you for your support for the past," Fan Jin said solemnly. Mo Hua probably knew it and asked, "Have you seen Supervisor Xia?" "Yes." Fan Jin nodded, "Supervisor Xia gave Bei Zhi a chance to be promoted. I have to thank Mr. Mo for all this." Mo Hua shook her head, "This is the opportunity you have seized." The opportunity is taken by himself, but no one gives it, and he cant even seize it. The more humble you are from, the more you know that the opportunity is valuable. Fan Jin hugged his fists and said sincerely, "I will thank you for your kindness. From now on, Mr. Mo will have something to ask for, and Mr. Fan will spare no effort." "Fan Diansi is polite." Mo Hua smiled. He just gave a chance. As for which step Fan Diansi can go in the end, it depends on himself. "It''s getting late, it''s time for me to go back to the sect, Fan Diansi, take care of me." Mo Hua said. Fan Diansi saluted and said in a deep voice: "Young Master, take care of yourself!" Master Gu and his group also bowed and said, "Young Master, take care of yourself!" Mo Hua stepped onto the carriage, waved to them, and smiled and said, "Take care too." The carriage was getting farther and farther away. Master Gu and his team kept standing at the door of the weapon refining shop, watching Mo Hua go away until the shadow of the carriage disappeared at the intersection, and they were still reluctant to leave for a long time. And as the carriage drove forward, he passed through the streets of Gushan City, left the city gate, and finally embarked on a long mountain road. Ink painting looked back. The dilapidated Gushan City, relying on the desolate Gushan Mountain, is still vaguely located in the fog of the mountain. The spiritual weapons stand tall and the mines are neat. You can vaguely see the huge refining furnace, and the fire is extinguishing, and white smoke is emitting. Although it is still dilapidated and desolate, it has a different scenery and has regained popularity and vitality. Ink painting''s eyes were relieved. And beside him, Xun Ziyou was also silently looking at the ink painting. He is Mo Hua''s "bodyguard", and he silently sees everything about Gushan City. As an elder in the late stage of Jindan, Xun Ziyou felt admiration and amazement for a foundation-building disciple for the first time in history. Xun Ziyou''s heart was filled with an indescribable shock. He always had a premonition that if Mo Hua kept up with the Taoist heart and practiced, no matter how low his background or his spiritual roots were, he would definitely be an amazing monk who shocked the past and the present in the future. And in Mo Hua, he also clearly saw two clear words about the Daoyun that have been circulated in the Qianxuezhou area since ancient times: Heaven moves vigorously, and a gentleman strives for self-improvement. The terrain is quiet, and a gentleman carries things with virtue. "There is no mistake like this kind of seedling..." Xunziyou thought sincerely. After that, he withdrew his gaze, began to concentrate, and seriously became the "bodyguard" of Mo Hua... There will be nothing going on since then. Back at Taixu Gate, Xun Ziyou wanted to "report his duties" to Mr. Xun, so there was no need to follow the ink painting. Mo Hua returned to his disciple''s residence alone. The matter about Gushan City has come to an end, and I feel relieved. He has done everything he can do, and it depends on them for the rest. After all, a persons destiny can only be controlled by himself. To continue learning the formation for ink painting. The foundation-building cultivation and the twenty-character lines of spiritual consciousness have broken the laws of heaven and entered the super field. Naturally, it means that he can officially start and use all his thoughts to study the ultimate formation above the second-grade twenty-digit patterns beyond the grade. He has now learned a perfect formation. Secondary thunder flow array with 20th stitch. This formation was also engraved by him on the Gushan Magnetic Ink Furnace to generate magnetic ink, and at the same time, it derived a large number of secondary thunder patterns for himself that were used to return to the source. But this ultimate formation, in a sense, was considered "free" for nothing. He didn''t have much effort to learn. There is no such thing as ink painting. Only when you work hard, think hard, write thousands of times, can you feel the feeling of God''s understanding of the ultimate formation in your heart. The things I have learned without any effort and thought, I always feel that the ink painting is almost meaningful and the understanding is not profound enough. But there is no way, after all, the second student, Lei Liu Formation, has learned it, and he has no way to forget to learn again. He could only continue to learn. Ink painting takes out an ancient piece of velvet paper from the Nazi Ring with precious and heavy land. On the velvet paper, there are ancient and obscure patterns, which are almost in line with the first-grade reverse spirit formation. Second-grade twenty-segment pattern, reverse spirit formation diagram! This was stolen from the Demon Sects merit creators merit creator using the thunder magnetic formation to control a demon cultivator. In the Qi Refining Period, the first absolute formation that I learned is the reverse spirit formation. Now, he has reached the late stage of foundation building and has twenty patterns of spiritual consciousness, and he is finally qualified to learn this second-grade anti-spirit formation. Ink painting gently rubs the array drawing paper. In the eyes of others, this is just an obscure and clumsy old formation diagram that is unknown. But in Mo Hua''s eyes, who mastered the first-class reverse spirit formation, was completely different. He could almost see the law of spiritual power inversion flowing slowly in it. This inverse law is like a wisp of flame. Once something is ignited, it can trigger a drastic change in the law and produce incredible lethality. In the Qi Refining Realm, he used this reverse spirit formation to disintegrate the great formation and kill the evil demon of Taoism. And now he has built a foundation. Once he has learned the second-grade reverse spirit formation, the means of killing and killing formations will be taken to a higher level. If there is a second-grade formation that is used as a guide and disintegrates it, then how powerful it will be will be? Ink Hua can''t even imagine how powerful it will be. Of course, he can only think about it. Where will the second-grade formation be disintegrated for him? The second-grade formation, how much manpower and material resources will be spent, how much spirit stones will be spent, how much spiritual ink will be spent... As a formation master, how could Mo Hua not know it in his heart? Even if others are willing to let him die, he may not be willing to let him go. Of course, even if the second-grade formation does not collapse, ordinary second-grade formations, especially second-grade high-level formations, if the reverse spirit formation is used to disintegrate, the lethality will definitely be good. Even if the golden elixir cannot be killed, it can at least seriously injure the golden elixir. In this way, there are more killer moves to deal with the golden elixir. Mo Hua was excited and began to concentrate and comprehend the reverse spiritual array diagram in front of him. He remembered the patterns in his heart. Although the inverse law flowing on it is awkward and profound, it is also slightly permeated by the spiritual thoughts of ink paintings, understood little by little, and understood little by little. The difficulty of the reverse spirit formation is much higher. Mo Hua has learned the first-grade reverse spirit array. During the formation conference, he has comprehended the final formation with some reverse spirit laws, so he can learn twice the result with half the effort. But despite this, this difficult understanding is by no means a matter of a day or a night. Ink painting still requires practice and perseverance in meditation every day. Over time, water drops through the stones. Maybe one day, if he practices makes perfect, he will suddenly understand and truly master the reverse spirit formation. This is how you learn the formation. It takes a lot of time, unremitting efforts, and perseverance to comprehend. Apart from this, there is no shortcut. Fortunately, ink painting has become accustomed to this kind of thing. After comprehending the Reverse Spirit Array for a while, Mo Hua felt that it was almost done, so he put away the array diagram. Afterwards, he began to think about another thing: Natal formation diagram. Mo Hua felt a little disappointed. In the Gushan tomb, he tried so much to get the Four Elephant Blue Dragon Formation Map, but it still didn''t go as expected. After all, he was still intercepted by Mr. Tu, who had been planning for a long time. He only planned to do this for one or two years. But Mr. Tu may have been planning for hundreds of years. I haven''t calculated him, so it''s not strange, and ink paintings can be accepted. But in this way, my "natal formation map" was gone again. Mo Hua sighed and took out several sketches of the formation from the Nazi Ring. In these pictures, there are many array patterns recorded, and these array patterns are all dragon-shaped, either like dragon scales, like dragon claws, like dragon fins, or like dragon bodies... Some of these array patterns are calculated by ink paintings themselves. The other part is printed from Shen Tu Ao''s body. But these array patterns are all incomplete. The calculation has not been completed, and the printing has been only halfway through. Mo Hua looked at these incomplete dragon and dragon claw patterns and frowned. After a moment, a bold idea suddenly popped up in his mind: "Why do I have to have the dragon picture in Mr. Tu''s hand?" "Can''t I... deduce a ''dragon'' myself?" The four-simile demon patterns in Wan Yao Valley are like dog patterns, wolf patterns, snake patterns, bear patterns, tiger patterns... etc. When he first entered Wan Yao Valley, he kept his heart and recorded them all. The demon patterns gathered and developed dragon patterns. He also saw the changes in the array patterns in Shentu Ao with his own eyes. Mr. Tu can take these demon patterns into their essence and cultivate them into a dragon picture. Then why can''t you? Mr. Tus homework is not a big skill. It is really amazing if you deduce it yourself. This is a powerful formation master and the essential formation literacy. The more you think about ink painting, the more you feel it makes sense. It is better to teach people how to fish than to teach people how to fish. Mr. Tu did not give the "fish" to himself, but he could actually see clearly the process of "fishing". Then he can raise a dragon, so he can! What''s more, I have the same Tianji Decision and Tianji Weird Calculation, and the Five Elements Sects Resource Algorithm. In terms of deduction, there is no reason why I cant compare to Mr. Tu The eyes of the ink painting gradually lit up, and the thoughts gradually became firm in my heart. He also wants to use demons to raise dragons. In-depth analysis of the four-similar formation, study the various changes in the demon pattern, and thus "create" one-stop by yourself! "dragon" Mo Hua''s mind moved, and then he remembered that he still had a "dragon vein" in his hand. He climbed to the head of the bed, and from under the pillow, he pulled out the dragon vein wrapped in black cloth. The ink painting untied a corner of the black cloth, revealing a piece of dragon vein. The strong aura of the blue dragon immediately galloped out. Mo Hua was startled and immediately wrapped the dragon vein with a black cloth to prevent the dragon''s energy from being exposed. Then he frowned. The aura of this dragon vein is too strong, and he has no way to study it. He didn''t dare to touch it either. In the Gushan Temple, Shen Shouxing, who had the peak of Jindan cultivation, grabbed the dragon vein and immediately destroyed one arm. Even if Mo Hua takes advantage of the courage of ambition, he doesnt dare to touch it with his own hands. He has a better idea than anyone else in his body. What''s more, he does not have the bloodline of the Great Desert royal family. Mo Hua stared at the dragon veins again, but still couldn''t understand the research, so she put it aside for the time being. "Don''t care about the dragon vein for now. Anyway, it''s important to deduce the dragon picture first..." Mo Hua took out the array paper and copied all the demon patterns he obtained in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley one by one. After that, he officially began to carry out the grand plan of "making" dragons. Take the essence of all monsters and draw the dragon map of the Great Wilderness. And this is naturally a vast array project. But ink painting is not in a hurry or discouraged. This process of deducing array patterns can be deepened step by step, and his understanding and application of the four-simile formation. Even if he couldn''t "create" the dragon in the end, in this process, he kept trying to disintegrate, combine, evolve, and compatible with the demon patterns... and would also become a master of formations who is proficient in the four-similar formation patterns step by step. No matter how you think about it, you wont lose money. Ink painting calmed down and began to compare the incomplete dragon pictures, and studied the changes in the four-syllable demon patterns one by one. Time passes by little by little, and the night is quiet. The candlelight on the table also swayed little by little. The demon pattern is also constantly changing in his writing. I dont know how long it took, but the ink painting, which has always been full of energy, felt a little sleepy for the first time. The eyelids are very heavy, and the patterns in front of you are also becoming blurred. The dragon vein beside me is slightly hot. The demon patterns began to twist and melt together, forming a vague shadow. Mo Hua looked at these shadows and became more and more difficult to concentrate. She lay on the table without realizing it and fell asleep in a drowsy way. After falling asleep, Mo Hua had a dream. In his dream, he saw a dragon. (This chapter ends) Chapter 980 Dream Dragon Chapter 980 Dream Dragon It is said to be a dragon, but it is not exactly a dragon. It has a dragon head, longan eyes, dragon mouth, dragon whiskers and dragon claws, but its body looks like a person, wearing a blue-black dragon robe, a gold and jade crown, and a jade hanging bead. It sits upright on the throne of the high hall, with power and dignity and majesty. Mo Hua looked around and found himself in a hall. The hall is towering, with dragon statues carved around it, and clouds and mist are simmering. On both sides are rows of "powerful people" in gorgeous clothes, including civil officials, military generals, and priests. They have human appearance, but their bodies have a small part of them "dragon-turned" one, either with dragon claws, or covered with dragon scales, or with dragon whiskers. All of these people bowed their heads and held their chests with respect, knelt on the ground, and gave great gifts to the half-dragon and half-imperial people on the throne. In the huge dragon hall, the only one standing is ink painting. At this time, the ink painting stood under the hall, looking up at the "Dragon Emperor" living above the hall. The Dragon Emperor, wearing a dragon-patterned crown garment, looked down at the ink painting from a high place, with a heavy and majestic voice: "Since I see this emperor, why don''t you kneel down?" Kneel? When meeting, you have to kneel down? Mo Hua frowned, a little unhappy, and asked back, "What are you? Why should I kneel down to you?" "Bold!" The Dragon Emperor was angry. This anger was like a bolt from the blue, echoing between the Dragon Palace, the wind swept the dragon''s roar, and the four directions were shaking. All the ministers were panicked. But under this manic fluctuation of divine thoughts and powerful dragon power, Mo Hua''s expression was calm and unmoved. The Dragon Emperor''s eyes were slightly condensed, and he looked at Mo Hua deeply and said slowly: "You... aren''t my Great Desert Royal?" Mo Hua shook her head and said to the truth: "No." "Since I am not the son of my Great Wilderness Royal Family, why can I enter this Great Wilderness Dragon Palace?" The Dragon Emperor pondered for a moment and said coldly, "Where did you get the dragon vein? Who led the way for you?" Mo Hua was slightly stunned when she heard this, and she was also a little confused. The dragon vein is in his hands. But...lead the way? Someone has led the way for me, so I can enter this Dragon Palace and meet this Dragon Emperor? Who is it? Mo Hua frowned slightly. The dream dragon palace that can only be opened with someone leading the way means... Mo Hua looked thoughtful and looked up and asked the Dragon Emperor, "Is this the inheritance temple of the Great Wilderness?" "No," the Dragon Emperor said in a deep voice. Sure enough... Mo Hua raised his head and asked him directly: "Will you pass on the inheritance of the Great Wilderness?" The Dragon Emperor was not angry and powerful, and there was a chill in his eyes. And under its hands, there was a dragon general wearing dragon armor, with green eyes, vertical pupils, thick eyebrows and long beards. He stepped out and pointed a spear at the ink painting, scolding: "Ignorous child, so brave! Without the blood of the Great Wilderness, he dares to covet the inheritance of my Great Wilderness royal family? You deserve it?" Mo Hua snorted coldly, "I''m talking to your master. Who are you? A person who stands guard should also be worthy of interrupting?" The dragon general was immediately furious, "Bold and evil beast, and he speaks without saying anything. I will kill you, the rude man for Your Majesty!" It kowtowed to the Dragon Emperor, and then its eyes showed murderous intent. It held the long spear with its claws and jumped down from the hall, turning into a dragon, and its spear tip was dotted with cold light, heading straight to the ink screen door. This shot is extremely powerful. Above the gun, there was a phantom of a green dragon, which set off the burly dragon general with golden armor, which seemed like a god. Mo Hua just sneered, stretched out his palm, and gently clenched it, and firmly held the tip of the incomparable spear in the palm of his hand. The dragon shadow at the tip of the gun is destroyed, and the murderous aura is full of murderous aura. Mo Hua''s palm was small and fair, but it seemed to have the power to hold the world. He easily grabbed the tip of the gun, and no matter how hard the dragon exerted, he could not move. The dragon general''s color changed, urging the dragon''s power, and wanted to change his moves. But Mo Hua had already twisted his wrist and, with the powerful power of divine thought, he twisted the spear directly, then stepped forward and kicked forward with his little foot. This seemingly light kick was filled with overwhelming power. The dragon general was blown away like a "cannonball", and hit the wall of the Dragon Palace. He broke many bones and was unconscious. With just one twist and one kick, the mighty dragon general was destroyed by Mo Hua. In the Dragon Palace, the ministers were shocked and looked panicked. They expected that if this Huangkou child dared to be so bold, he would have something to rely on. But unexpectedly, he was so strong. The powerful generals under the Dragon Emperor are nothing but one enemy. Above the throne, the dragon head and human body, the majestic Dragon Emperor also showed a hint of brilliantness in his eyes. At a young age, he is so brave. If he can take over his command and surrender to me, he will surely strengthen my great power... The Dragon Emperor''s eyes were contemplative. But Mo Hua also raised his head, looked at the Dragon Emperor, and said, "If you don''t want to pass on the Great Wilderness to me, then let me go back." He doesn''t want to cause trouble, nor does he want to make enemies with the Great Desert royal family. The Great Wilderness royal family has a long history and is protected by the Dragon. I dont know how many secrets there are hidden behind it. If you can, dont provoke it. Besides, when we first met, Mo Hua didnt want to make things too stiff. If the dragon general hadn''t had a arrogant look on his face and had killed himself first, he wouldn''t have kicked it away. At this point, he still showed mercy. Otherwise, with his current spiritual consciousness of forming pills and the pure gold Taoist body, he could use a little more force to stomp the dragon general into powder. Therefore, it is best for everyone to stop. The Dragon Emperor looked at the ink painting, thought for a moment, and slowly said, "Do you don''t want it, is my inheritance of the Great Wilderness?" Mo Hua was stunned and asked back, "Can you give it to me?" The Dragon Emperor shook his head, "To obtain the inheritance of the Great Wilderness, I need the blood of the orthodox royal descendants of the Great Wilderness. You don''t have this blood." Ink painting frowned. Since it does not have the bloodline of the Great Wilderness, what else is it talking about? "However," at this moment, the Dragon Emperor continued, "The inheritance of the Great Wilderness is not only the royal family." The royal family has its own heritage. The nobles have their inheritance. Common people also have their inheritance Mo Hua suddenly realized and nodded, "In other words, I am a ''commoner'', can I learn the inheritance of the common people in the Great Wilderness?" "Not bad." The Dragon Emperor nodded. The inheritance of the common people in the Great Wilderness... Ink painting is thinking in my mind. He didn''t care, what kind of royal family members are from? The great way of heaven and earth is thousands of Taoisms, and the grades may be of high or low. People can also distinguish themselves from high or low, but no matter whether they are high or low, strength or weakness, they are part of the "dao". Any method is useful, easy to use, and practical. There is no need to pursue something that seems "high-end". What''s more, ink painting is also curious about what the inheritance of the common people in the Great Wilderness will be... While meditating on the ink painting, the Dragon Emperor condescends: "Your bloodline is not good, and the inheritance of the royal family cannot be passed on to you. But I can ''give'' you the inheritance of the common people." Mo Hua nodded and said, "Then you give it to me." It is said to be "given", but his tone has a hint of command. The Dragon Emperor suppressed his dissatisfaction, and his voice was like a loud bell, and ordered: "Then you kneel down." Mo Hua frowned, "Why do you have to kneel down again?" The Dragon Emperor said in a deep voice: "This is a ceremony for the inheritance of the Great Wilderness. If you kneel down, surrender to the Great Wilderness, and surrender to the dragon vein, I can only give you the inheritance." Mo Hua disdained, "Then forget it, I don''t want it." In life, kneel down to the sky, kneel down to the ground, kneel down to the parents, and the only royal family in the wilderness is worthy of him to kneel? Its better not to have the inheritance of the Great Wilderness. The Dragon Emperor''s eyes sank, "Do you don''t want it?" Mo Hua nodded, "Well, don''t want it." Then he said, "You can let me go back." His time is precious and he has to go back and continue to study the formation. If the Great Wilderness does not give these inheritances, then he will think about them by himself and raise them one-stop. But the Dragon Emperor was silent and did not move. After a moment, it shook its head: "No, you must learn this inheritance!" Mo Hua noticed that the atmosphere was wrong and his eyes were not good, "What do you mean?" The Dragon Emperor''s eyes opened slightly, and his momentum suddenly changed. He extended his claws with blue-black and cold light, pointed to the ink painting, with great pressure, and ordered: "Kneel down!" Mo Hua sneered, not caring at first, but the next moment, his expression changed slightly. In the void, a terrifying and irreversible aura suddenly came. The powerful pressure was exerted on him, and a strange force penetrated his knees and forced him to kneel down. "This is?!" Ink painting was shocked. He could feel a force similar to the law, shrouded in the Dragon Palace. The dragon power of the Great Wilderness and the majesty of the imperial power are eroding little by little, permeating his divine thoughts, making him have the desire to "submit" little by little, thus making him kneel down. Ink painting quickly understood the law of cause and effect here. As long as you kneel down, a trace of slavery will appear in your soul. Slave nature will gradually grow and grow, integrate into consciousness, and form habits. I will also become enslaved step by step, and eventually become a "slave" of the Great Desert Imperial Power and Dragon Power, willing to be enslaved by it. This power, based on divine thoughts as the medium, is the power of a higher level of "law". Even in ink paintings, I felt irresistible for a moment, and my knees became a little weak, and it seemed that I had to kneel down a little bit. Mo Hua sneered in her heart and immediately activated the Tao to transform into the original source to resist the erosion of this "dragon power". At the same time, calm your mind and meditate with the Tao and nature to suppress the slavery under the pressure of the emperor''s authority. The surrounding area is as powerful as a mountain, but the ink paintings are still motionless. The Dragon Emperor was surprised to see this, and then a flash of light flashed in the dragon''s eyes, revealing the supreme power of being in the upper hand. It spoke slowly, and every word was like a big bell. Every word contains the majesty of the royal family and is filled with blood. "You have deposed my dragon general, and I will not blame you for your kindness. I will even promote you and become my imperial guard." "This is a reward to you and a gift to you." "You should kneel down and bow to me devoutly, thank you for your kindness." This sentence contains a strange power of bewitching. But Mo Hua did not kneel down and his eyes were cold. A trace of displeasure appeared in the eyes of the Dragon Emperor, and then said: "This is my emperor, my gift to you." "You should feel glorious and glorious, and you should prostrate yourself, kneel down and bow to the ground, and be grateful to the emperor for his grace." "In this way, I will give you the inheritance of the Great Wilderness." "You are from a humble background, and your parents are all mediocre people. They are inherited from your parents'' bloodline, which is really low." "Only by getting the gift of this emperor, you can give up your origin, be reborn, and change your destiny against the will of heaven..." Mo Hua''s face suddenly became cold, his eyes were cold, and he pointed at the dragon emperor''s nose and cursed: "Old Chang Chuang, did I give you a face?" "What are you? You deserve to say bad things about my parents?" The Dragon Emperor was stunned, and the dragon''s face was full of disbelief. It is in the throne and worshipped by all people. For such a long time, no one, or any existence, dares to do such slanderous things and say such tragic words in front of it! Its simply a big mistake! According to crimes, one should be cut into pieces and the nine clans should be destroyed! The Dragon Emperor no longer had the calmness and majesty he had before, his eyes widened, and his dragon scales were rebellious. But ink painting is also very angry. "Give me shameless old guy!" He no longer held back and tried his best to activate the Taoist divine thought, and his entire body immediately burst out with extremely dazzling and dazzling golden light. This golden light is extremely pure, with a majestic charm flowing, and the laws of Taoism are connotated. The powerful dragon energy was dissipated. The majesty of imperial power was wiped out. The ink painting broke free from the laws of the Dragon Palace and activated his divine thoughts, and the golden light shone like a little golden immortal. He stepped out. In just one step, I walked over the towering steps of the Dragon Palace and approached the royal throne above. The dragon generals guarding nearby were furious and rushed forward. Ink painting punched one by one, and in a vast golden light, they killed all the dragon generals and crushed them into powder. Ink painting took another step and had already stepped on the throne of the Dragon Emperor. He kicked the Dragon Tower, then stretched out his little hand, like a net of heaven and earth, and grabbed the high Dragon Emperor. "You evil beast! You dare!" The Dragon Emperor, who was once honorable and extraordinary, no longer had a trace of calmness. It stretched out its dragon claws and teared it off to the ink painting. But the next moment, its hideous dragon claws were grabbed by Mo Hua''s white and tender little hands. The ink painting broke the dragon''s claws one by one. The Dragon Emperor was furious and turned into a dragon''s shape and fought with the ink painting. But the rules of the Dragon Palace cannot suppress ink paintings. The dragon energy and imperial power have lost their restraint on ink paintings that have the body of a god. With the power of divine thoughts alone, the Dragon Emperor''s half-dragon body is no match for Mo Hua at all. In just ten rounds, the Dragon Emperor was broken by the ink painting and stepped on his feet. Ink painting lies high above the Dragon Hall, riding on the dragon chaise and stepping on the Dragon Emperor of the Great Wilderness, and snorting coldly: "Stinky bug, I''m talking about my bloodline being low? Let''s see, who''s more lowly?" The Dragon Emperor was extremely embarrassed and angry, "Shameless beast, blasphemed my Great Wilderness Dragon Palace and defiled the majesty of my royal family. One day, you will suffer the retribution of karma, fall into boundless purgatory, suffer endless pain, and will never be reborn!" This vicious spell is like an ink painting, and the left ear comes out of the right ear. Those who can really kill him will have already killed him. Only if you can''t kill, you will say these vicious and frank words and be incompetent. However, this time, when facing the Great Wilderness Dragon Clan, Mo Hua couldn''t help but feel a little murmur. Suffered from the "reward of the dragon"? Is there really such a thing? Does this mean that if you kill this Dragon Emperor, you will be retaliated against by the Great Wilderness Karma Dragon? The ink painting also had golden light and looked at the so-called "Dragon Emperor" in the Great Wilderness. This Dragon Emperor is half a man and half a dragon. The body is a human, but the head is a dragon''s head, the hands and feet are dragon''s claws, and the skin has dragon scales. From the appearance, it is indeed half a human and half a dragon. And its soul, in the perspective of the spiritual thoughts of ink painting, is also half a human and half a dragon. According to the estimate of the half of the human being, it should be the soul of a certain royal family in the Great Wilderness, or even a certain "emperor". And half of the dragon is the real "dragon soul". In other words, it is a divine thought creation mixed with "human soul" and is mixed with "dragon soul". If you kill it, you will probably really have the karma of "dragon"... Moreover, I dont know what the status of this Dragon Emperor is in the Great Wilderness. It''s so delicious, it should have a low status... But if there are other ancestors behind it, such as the ancient dragon emperor, the ancient dragon emperor, the ancient dragon emperor, and the ancient dragon emperor... If you kill the "small" yourself, will the "old" be brought up, so that your ancestors will be endless and you will always be troubled by yourself? This Dragon Emperor may not be that strong. But other older existences may not be the case. After the battle of Gushan evil fetus, Mo Hua became much more humble. Although his divine consciousness is very strong, it does not mean that he can really kill all directions without any scruples and be invincible. "Why... let this Dragon Emperor go?" Ink painting pondered in his heart. Although he killed its dragon general, kicked its dragon platform, rode its dragon throne, and stepped on it under his feet. But in the final analysis, it is its first move. It has to force itself to kneel down. Everyone meets each other and smiles to eliminate grudges... I dont know if it is possible? As Mo Hua thought about it, his expression was a little hesitant and hesitant. His hesitation was noticed by the Dragon Emperor. The Dragon Emperor knew that Mo Hua was "fearing" and immediately sneered: "Ignorance child, you don''t know what great sin you committed." "You''d better stop now, kneel down, kowtow to me a few times, and promise to be a slave or a maid. I might be able to let you go and spare you. Otherwise, in time, you will definitely be punished with supreme karma and your soul will be scattered!" Mo Hua''s face pulled down again. He has always been soft but not hard. If this old worm speaks well, he will be happy for a moment and may let it go. But what does it mean now? Threat me? Intimidate me? Want to kill me? As aged and pampered, he has no idea of ??life and death? Mo Hua smiled gently, "The royal family in the Great Wilderness? I will teach you today what it means to be born in distress and ''dead'' in happiness." The Dragon Emperor was shocked and said furiously: "Dare you dare?!" It cannot be said that the ink painting has stretched out its hand and slammed its neck. Then his right hand condensed and showed a short sword with a black and strange divine thought in the starry sky. On this sword, the way of the demon that Taishang Zhanqing is condensed. Mo Hua has now formed a pill with divine thoughts, and her understanding of divine thoughts has reached a higher level. She can already mobilize the law of the demon''s love-cutting and integrate it into divine thoughts. Therefore, this "Sword of Divine Thought" is essentially a "demon sword". Ink painting used the Demon Sword to cut the "human soul" and "dragon soul" into the Dragon Emperor''s divine thoughts. In the Gushan Temple, this is how he cut off the evil fetus and Huangshanjun. Now the magical consciousness of the Mohua has become stronger, and the magical sword has become sharper. It is even more effortless to cut one, the Great Wilderness Dragon Emperor, whose strength is not as strong as the evil fetus. The golden sword light mixed with black flashed. The Dragon Emperor is divided into two. "Serious beast, what did you do?! You..." The human-shaped Dragon Emperor was angry and looked incredible. Mo Hua was too lazy to talk to him, so he pinched his hands and pinched him to death. The rest of the part is the pure "dragon soul". A light blue color, majestic and unruly soul of the blue dragon, was held in the hand by Mo Hua. Mo Hua looked at this pure dragon soul, and a thought came to his mind: "Can this dragon...eat"? As soon as this thought emerged, it instantly occupied Mo Hua''s entire mind like wildfire. The dragon soul is pure, the dragon power is abundant, and it flows with completely different powerful thought powers. Sighs water flowed out from the corner of Mo Hua''s mouth. He endured it, but he couldn''t help it. He opened his mouth and swallowed the entire dragon soul with a "ah woo". (This chapter ends) Chapter 981 Ancient Formation Chapter 981 Ancient Formation The dragon soul entrance was like swallowing a piece of hard meat full of tendons, unable to chew at all, and his throat was very uncomfortable. But Mo Hua''s current spiritual consciousness has become a pill, and has also completed the Taoist transformation of pure gold, which is a world of difference from the spiritual consciousness of ordinary monks. Even more than before, it has reached a higher level. The tyrannical dragon power was raging in the body. Ink painting mobilizes the origin of pure gold and turns it into powerful thought power, like a millstone, grinding the dragon soul bit by bit and swallowing it into the belly. A powerful, hot force burned his throat. The powerful dragon soul traveled all over his body. The unruly divine thoughts were like a tyrannical dragon, rushing inside his body, running left and right. Mo Hua simply used the Taixu divine thought to transform into swords, and together with the formation, spells, and pure gold divine power, he strangled the dragon thought in his body. His divine body was full of pure gold for a moment, dazzling and dazzling, making people afraid to look at it. The powerful dragon soul also exudes amazing pressure, which makes the scalp of the powerful and powerful people in the Great Wilderness in the hall numb. I dont know how long it took, the breath of the dragon soul disappeared. Mo Hua opened his eyes, smashed his lips and sniffed back, and muttered in a low voice: Nothing tastes But it''s very supportive. Mo Hua felt a breath of dragon energy, and he pressed his chest, and couldn''t help but burp. This hiccup sounds like wind and thunder, and with a dragon roar, it shakes around the entire Dragon Palace. In the Dragon Palace, all the descendants of the Great Wilderness who surrendered were shocked and said incredibly: "Demon...Demon God!" "It actually... killed the Dragon Emperor, dismembered the Dragon Emperor, and ''eated'' it?!" Great rebellion! "Dragon Emperor... has he...fallen?!" "This is the disaster of the great wilderness!" "Who is this outrageous little demon **** you have attracted?!" Inside the Dragon Palace, the voices were terrifying and noisy. Mo Hua thought they were noisy, so she turned her head and looked at the ministers who were blessed by the dragon veins, either with dragon scales, dragon claws, or dragon beards. She only licked her lips and showed a bad smile, which scared all the civil and military officials and generals to scatter, like money falling from a tree, running around. Among the scattered crowd, there was only one person, with his eyes lost and standing in disbelief. The man was covered with dragon bones half of his body, his eyes were muddy and his face was old. This face is very familiar with ink painting. As soon as he stepped forward, a golden light flashed, he came to the man from the Dragon Platform, "Did you bring me in?" The old man smiled bitterly, "Did the little... God see it?" Mo Hua looked at him curiously and asked slowly, "Didn''t you die in the temple? Second Elder..." The old man in the Dragon Palace is the second elder of the Demon Sect. It is also the second elder who led the way for Shen Tu Ao during his trip to the tomb of Gushan, and finally assimilated with the dragon bones to sacrifice his life in order to temporarily seal the evil fetus. Mo Hua never expected that the person who introduced himself to the Dragon Palace would be the second elder. The second elder''s expression was full of bitterness and explained: "A person who is loyal to the Great Wilderness and dies without hesitation for his life, a wisp of soul will enter the Dragon Palace and be in the Dragon Clan, and will be immortal with the Great Wilderness Dragon Emperor..." Of course, the "immortal" dragon emperor has been swallowed by Mo Hua. The second elder is still a little bit unbelievable about such a ridiculous thing. In the nightmare of evil fetus, his remaining soul saw the battle between Mo Hua and evil fetus. He thought that ink painting was very powerful. But he never expected that in reality, this small formation master who seemed to be just a clever and weird foundation-building realm would be so strong in the world of divine thoughts... outrageous. The laws of the Dragon Palace cannot suppress him, and the powerful dragon cannot suppress him. The powerful dragon general was killed by him with one punch. The noble Dragon Emperor was pinched to death by his backhand. Even the dragon soul of the Great Wilderness can be "swallowed" into his stomach. This is... "Eat" the dragon. The second elder felt a chill, which surged from the bottom of his heart and spread throughout his limbs, making his whole body tremble in a terrible way. A "thriller" thought rose in his heart... "He is ranked in the dragon squad and will be immortal..." Mo Hua shook his head. It is not enough to be an emperor alive and enjoy wealth and honor, and you still think about such good things when you die. He stared at the second elder again, "Why are you leading me over?" The second elder''s eyelids twitched, he calmed down his head and said respectfully: "In the battle at Gushan Temple, I saw that the little **** could compete with the evil fetus and knew that you had extraordinary spiritual thoughts, so I wanted to... dedicate to you an opportunity to learn the inheritance of the Great Wilderness." "It''s not that simple, right?" Mo Hua said with deep eyes. "Yes..." The second elder was looked at by Mo Hua, and his back felt cold and said tremblingly, "The Dragon Palace in the Great Wilderness is a temple for inheritance. According to the rules of the Dragon Palace, if you want to obtain the inheritance of the Great Wilderness, you must worship the Dragon Emperor to receive the gift." "And as long as you give a kneeling ceremony to the Dragon Emperor..." The second elder paused and said with a tough bullet, "You will develop a heart of surrender and will become my loyal arm from now on." It is said to be an arm, but in fact it is no different from a "slave". Mo Hua''s eyes were slightly sunken and said, "So, you have given me an opportunity and a trap. Are you calculating me?" The second elder''s voice trembled a little, "Yes..." Mo Hua looked at him with a smile, "Tell the truth, aren''t you afraid that I will kill you?" The second elder closed his eyes, sighed deeply, and then said bitterly: "My wisp of residual soul can survive because of this Great Wilderness Dragon Palace, which is based on the Dragon Emperor." "Now the Dragon Emperor is dead, the dragon soul... is gone, the Dragon Palace has no master. We are remnants of souls, and it won''t take long to lose our souls..." Mo Hua glanced at the second elder and saw that his old body was dimming little by little, and his limbs were dissipating little by little. Are you going to die? Mo Hua shook her head. Since this is the case, then this grudge is just a grudge. Most things in the world are mixed. Although these two elders wanted to plot against themselves, they also let themselves eat something good that they had never eaten before. If I have a lot of adults, I wont bother with him. "You should die slowly..." Mo Hua turned around and wanted to leave, but was suddenly called by the second elder: "Little God..." Mo Hua turned around and asked him, "Do you have something to do?" A terrible idea floated in my heart. The second elder looked solemn and confused. Finally, he sighed and said slowly: "I want to make a deal with you..." "Trade?" Mo Hua raised his eyebrows. The second elder nodded, "If you have the chance, I would like to ask you to take action when necessary to protect a trace of my bloodline in the Great Wilderness..." Mo Hua doesnt understand, You have blood in the wilderness? Prince Ye died early and his body was buried in the tomb of the Gushan Emperor. Shen Tu Ao was also dead, and his skin was peeled off by Mr. Tu. What bloodline does the Great Wilderness clan have? The second elder said lightly: "Sure." Where is it? The second elder was silent for a moment, without saying anything, and said, "Little God Lord, you will naturally meet him in the future." "You don''t want me to help you revive the Great Wilderness, right?" Mo Hua asked. The second elder smiled bitterly with a hint of powerlessness and despair in his eyes: "The Great Wilderness is likely to...cannot be revived." Ink painting is a bit unexpected. The second elder sighed, "All of this, from the beginning, was a chess game. I wonder how many cultivators, ancient evil gods, and ancestors of the Demon Sect played this game behind their backs." "I thought I could cover up my eyes, but everything I did was actually under the calculations of others." "Everything in the Great Wilderness has long been a **** at the mercy of others." "That''s what I saw after I died..." "Under this chessboard of heaven and earth, life and death, if the Great Wilderness is not careful, it will fall into a desperate situation with blood cut off and destroy the race." "So, I only hope that if the little **** has the opportunity, he can take action to protect a trace of my bloodline of the Great Desert royal family. Even if they can no longer revive their ancestral property and become the Great Desert royal family, as long as they can get rid of the fate of being merciless and live safely..." The second elder spoke earnestly, even with a hint of pleading. Mo Hua shook his head and said, "Did you forget that I am just a foundation-building monk and don''t have the ability to help you..." The second elder sighed in his heart, and then bowed and said, "Although your cultivation is only foundation-building, your achievements in the way of divine thoughts are shocking and rare in the world." In this world, from ancient times to the present, there should be no foundation-building monk who can step onto the Great Wilderness Dragon Palace, kill the Great Wilderness Dragon Emperor, and swallow the dragon soul alive without exploding his body. "What''s more, all this depends on the convenience of the little god..." "If there is something to do, please help from the little god. If the thing is not done, there is no need to force it." Mo Hua nodded, but still did not agree easily, but asked back: "Then what are you going to make a deal with me?" It is no small matter to preserve the bloodline of the Great Wilderness. These two elders are also a person who knows what they know. Since he dares to speak to him, it means that he should have some valuable bargaining chips in his hands. The second elder looked at the ink painting and slowly spoke: "If I read it correctly before, the little god''s body has the late stage of foundation building cultivation, but the natal magic weapon has never been nourished..." Mo Hua''s eyes were slightly condensed and he nodded. The second elder said: "The little **** is proficient in formations. Are you planning to use the Four Elephant Green Dragon Divine Beast Formation of My Great Wilderness as your natal formation map?" "Yes," Mo Hua didn''t hide it from him. The second elder shook his head, "Little God Lord, Four Elephant Blue Dragon Formation, you can''t use it..." Mo Hua asked, "Why?" The second elder dared not speak too straightforwardly, and just said tactfully: "The Qinglong is the dragon that has inherited from my great wilderness for generations. Such divine beasts only recognize bloodlines, not the royal descendants of my great wilderness. No matter how high or low it is, it will not recognize it." "Secondly, Xiao Shenzun, you don''t practice physical skills, your body is slightly weaker, so you can''t bear the powerful and unparalleled power of the Azure Dragon..." Mo Hua nodded slightly. He knew what blood was like. There are indeed many concerns about the physical body. Long Li was unruly and violent. With his powerful Taoist divine consciousness, he swallowed the dragon''s soul and felt like he was torn apart. And he has strong spiritual consciousness and weak physical body. If you directly tattoo the Qinglong formation on your body and use his body to carry the tyrannical power of the Qinglong, you will probably be divided in an instant. "Then what?" Mo Hua looked at the second elder. He knew that the second elder would not say these nonsense for no reason. The second elder was silent for a moment. At the last moment, he was still fighting against heaven and man in his heart, wondering if he wanted to say it out. But his remnant soul is gradually dying. His legs had turned into powder, and his body began to fly away like sand and dust. The second elder sighed, and finally accepted his fate, and said slowly: "I know that a formation should... be more suitable for the little god." Mo Hua''s pupils shrank slightly, "What formation?" The second elder sighed and said, "This formation was found in the ancient times, a great witch Zhu, who had a great cultivation level in the great wilderness clan, was found in the endless wilderness abysses of time, no time, no time, no time, no time, no time, no time, no time, no time, no time, no time, no time, no time, no time, no time, no time, no time, no time, no time, no time, no time, no time, no time, no time, no time, no time, no time, no time, no time, no time, no time, no time, no time, no time, no time, no time, no time, no time, no time, no time, no time, no time, no time, no time, no time, no time, no time, no time, no time, no time, no time, no time, no time, no time, no time, no time, no time, no time, no time, no time, no time, no time, no time, no time, no time, no time, no time, no time "This type of ancient formation has a difficult formation pattern and an ancient and barbaric way, and is not suitable for the Great Wilderness''s cultivation system." "Even, this formation doesn''t seem to be for use by people." "But this great witch Zhu Senior Zhu did not give up. He devoted most of his life to study hard. Finally, with his outstanding achievements in cultivating Taoism, he recompiled the ancient formation into a four-simile formation that can be integrated into the skeleton of the monk''s meridians..." The more Mo Hua listened, the more frightened he became, and frowned and said, "Didn''t you lie to me?" The second elder sighed, "Why do you have to tell lies when you are about to die? What''s more,..." The second elder looked at Mo Hua with a faint fear, "Little God Lord is here, how dare I speak nonsense?" Mo Hua''s eyes were deep, and he looked at the second elder, saw through his soul, and was sure that he was not lying. Then he nodded slowly and asked: "What''s the name of this formation? What kind of four-similar pattern is it? What grade is it?" The second elder shook his head, "I don''t know anything." "Don''t you know?" Mo Hua''s eyes were slightly sunken. The second elder said, "This formation is too alternative and too terrible. It only exists in the hands of the great witch Zhu in the past." "After the death of the Great Witch Zhu, the Great Witch Royal Court issued an imperial order to deprive him of the position of the Great Witch Zhu and destroy all his handwriting. Not only did he destroy his tomb, but he also directly listed this formation as a taboo and could not be passed on forever." "So, I have never seen what the formation developed by the great wizard Zhu looks like with my own eyes..." The second elder sighed deeply. Mo Hua''s brow frowned even more, "You haven''t seen it with your own eyes. Since this array of pictures has been banned, it must not be in your hands. So, use it to deal with me?" The second elder''s eyes were obscure, "Although this ancient formation map is not in my hands, I know where it is?" Mo Hua raised her eyebrows and said, "Where is it?" The second elder said, "In the hands of my Great Wilderness clan, that traitor." Mo Hua''s heart thumped, "Mr. Tu?" The second elder was a little surprised, and then nodded, "He was walking outside, and his pseudonym was ''Mr. Tu''." Mo Hua frowned, "That can you get the ancient formation map of this great wilderness if you kill Mr. Tu?" Mr. Tu is at least a servant of the evil god, and he must be carrying some of the evil god''s supernatural powers. The evil **** servant in the realm of the feather. Mo Hua wanted to break his head, but he didn''t know **** him. "No need." said the second elder. Mo Hua was puzzled, "Isn''t it in his hands? How could he get it if he doesn''t kill him?" The second elder said, "In his hands, but he doesn''t know where he is?" The more I listened to the ink painting, the more confused I became, "What does it mean?" The second elder whispered: "A certain place in Qianzhou, there is a forbidden area. In the forbidden area, there is a secret room. In the secret room, there is an altar. On the altar, there is a statue of an evil **** with human face, sheep horns, white bones." "This formation is engraved inside the evil **** statue with sheep horns and white bones..." "He didn''t know about this traitor. He was full of awe of the ancient evil thing and did not dare to touch this statue..." Ink painting was shocked. Forbidden land, altar, human face, sheep horn, white bones and evil **** statue? Ancient alien formation map of the Great Wilderness? Mo Hua looked at the second elder, a little suspicious, "Why do you know what Mr. Tu doesn''t know?" "Because..." The second elder coughed and his body dimmed a little bit again, "I have lived longer than this traitor. I have been using the dragon bone to prolong my life since a long time ago, otherwise I should have died long ago..." "But, my wish is not over, and I am unwilling to die." "This ancient formation is a taboo for me in the Great Wilderness. I didn''t want to tell anyone, but I just met the little god..." The second elder paused for a moment, without saying anything, only said, "When I saw the little god''s magic weapon, I took the idea of ??a matter of fact and used this ancient formation as a bargaining chip to trade with you... I just want you to protect my bloodline in the Great Wilderness." Mo Hua felt a little touched, but asked back: "You have told me all the secrets. If I don''t fulfill the agreement and just go to find the formation, but don''t protect your bloodline, what can you do?" Most of the remaining souls of the second elder have disappeared. Hearing this, he said bitterly: "I said that at this point, I have no choice but to ask the little **** with the idea of ??something." "If the little **** takes action, I will be grateful. If I don''t take action, I will never complain." After the second elder said that, his breath became weaker and weaker. Mo Hua was silent for a moment and asked slowly, "Is it worth it for you to do all this?" The second elder smiled slightly and said with a firm look: "I am a member of the Great Wilderness clan. I was born in the Great Wilderness, raised in the Great Wilderness, and learned the inheritance of the Great Wilderness. Only by having such cultivation can I have this kind of cultivation. I will devote myself to my Great Wilderness clan and die..." Mo Hua didnt speak. The second elder''s remnant soul had dissipated his legs, and even half of his body had begun to turn into ashes. His face was gradually blurring. Perhaps I knew that the real soul was scattered in front of me, and the second elder''s old eyes were filled with a hint of hope and longing, and he looked at the ink painting with a little humble look. Mo Hua sighed slightly and nodded: "Okay, I promise you." The second elder bowed his hand, bowed to Mo Hua for the last time, and said sincerely: "May the little god, the path of Tao is boundless and the blessings are in heaven!" Then his wish was done, his body completely disappeared, turned into a wisp of ashes, dissipating between heaven and earth. Mo Hua looked at the disappearing figure of the second elder, his eyes flashed, and his mood was a little complicated. As the second elder''s figure dissipated, the Dragon Palace in the Great Wilderness fell completely silent. All the dragon ministers of the Great Wilderness, without the loyal "monarchs", turned into blue smoke and disappeared without a trace. The dragon energy of the Dragon Palace also began to dissipate. The figure of the ink painting also began to distort. A repulsive force descended on Mo Hua, as if he wanted to completely expel him, the "uninvited guest". Mo Hua turned around and finally looked at the Dragon Palace that was completely dim with the death of the Dragon Emperor, and then his whole person gradually disappeared. A dizzy twist, the scene twisted. When Mo Hua opened her eyes again, she found herself lying on the table of her disciples residence. In front of him were the four-simile demon patterns that he had deduced to halfway and the incomplete dragon patterns. The dragon vein is right at his hands. The things in the Great Dream Dragon Palace are still vivid in my mind. "The ancient formation map of the Great Wilderness..." (This chapter ends) Chapter 982 Contract fulfillment Chapter 982: Performing the Contract What would the "ancient formation" mentioned by the second elder look like? Ink paintings reveal their thoughts. The ancient strange-patterned formation was obtained from endless wilderness and was improved by the great witch, and was engraved in the statue of the evil **** with human face, sheep horn, white bones... The second elder didnt know what this formation was, and he had never even seen it with his own eyes. Why did he think that this formation is suitable as his natal magic weapon? In the ink painting, some of the subtle expressions of the second elder in the Dragon Palace were recalled again and thought about them carefully in his heart. At the beginning, the second elder seemed to have no intention of talking about this. Even this "ancient formation" is just an ancient secret of the Great Wilderness that he buried in his heart. He should keep his heart in his heart and never reveal it until he dies. But the matter of Dragon Palace seemed to have changed his mind. He had a war in his heart, and then he told himself the secret. On the surface, this is a helpless act of the second elder''s death. But this second elder has lived for too long with his dragon bones. Once a person lives for a long time, he will be more cunning, especially this old demon cultivator who is good at calculating. His final gratitude and wishes to himself may be true, but there may not be no plans for him. "Is there really such a formation?" "Will the Second Elder throw a bait to catch himself?" Ink painting frowned. The problem is that even if it is "fishing bait", he could not refuse this ancient formation at all. Moreover, the second elder said that this wild ancient formation is suitable for his own natal formation diagram, which should not be groundless, and it must have its basis. "Then what kind of formation is this ancient wilderness formation? It is also a kind of dragon formation in the Great Wilderness? Or something else?" Its a pity that the second elder was already scattered and could not ask him many details again. There is no way to know what this array diagram is. Mo Hua couldn''t help but sigh. The matter of his life magic weapon was really full of twists and turns. After a long time, there was still only a vague shadow. Mo Hua shook her head. However, practicing Taoism is difficult, and precious inheritance is extremely scarce. It is impossible to want good things without putting some effort. In the past, there was a master helping me. In Taixu Sect, Mr. Xun and a group of elders took care of me, but no one could help me for the rest of their lives. Learn to overcome difficulties by yourself and seek your own foundation. Only in this way can one truly rely on one''s own abilities and stand on the land of Jiuzhou. Only in the future can you have the ability to travel alone in the world, explore the dangerous land, search for the lost Taoist sect, collect ancient formation maps, and make yourself stronger step by step. The heart of the Mo Huadao became a little firmer and his eyes became brighter. He had already made up his mind about the ancient formation of the wilderness, so he no longer had to worry about it. Afterwards, he picked up the dragon vein again. Now that the Dragon Palace is silent, the Dragon Emperor is dead, it seems that part of the origin of the inheritance has been cut off, and the dragon veins have become much quieter. The breath in the dragon vein is not that violent. Mo Hua tried to communicate with the dragon veins with his own spiritual thoughts. But failed. The dragon vein did not react at all. Mo Hua frowned. It shouldnt In his vision, if he swallowed the dragon soul himself, it should resonate with the dragon vein. How could there be no induction? Mo Hua sank his spiritual consciousness into the sea of ??consciousness again, and sensed the state of his own spiritual consciousness. After looking inside for a moment, Mo Hua realized that although he swallowed the dragon soul, his spiritual consciousness had no essential change, but was only touched with a trace of dragon energy. When shouting, there will be some dragon roars in the crisp voice. This is seriously inconsistent with the expectations of ink painting. He thought that even if he could not turn into a dragon, he could at least transform into a dragon scale and claws. His spiritual thoughts will become stronger and stronger. But now, the situation is not as good as he thought. This dragon soul is not as "great tonic" as he thought. "Why?" "Because the Dragon Emperor in the Great Wilderness has lived for too long and has become decayed, so the dragon''s energy is old and there is no ''nutrition'' after eating it?" "Or... the origin of the dragon soul is too tough. Although I have eaten it, I have never really ''digested''?" Mo Hua frowned, feeling that both are possible. But before that, no one could have "eat" the dragon soul, so no one would know whether the dragon soul was easy to digest. "Anyway, I''ve eaten it all. I''ll refine it slowly in the future and see what it will turn out, but..." Mo Hua muttered in her heart. "The divine consciousness has attained the Tao, and the divine thoughts have been transformed into the Tao, and then the dragon''s power is melted. Then is this... the divine thoughts have been transformed into the dragon?" "If Longhuan, will my divine mind-turning sword become the ''Divine Dragon-turning sword''? With one sword, it will slash out a dragon?" Is this... I learned it wrong again? Before he knew it, he complicated the problem again. Ink painting sighs. "Forget it, if there are too many lice, you won''t be itchy, if there are too many debts, you won''t have to worry about it. It''s already messy enough, and you won''t be able to do this one." Digestion slowly, lets talk about it later. Mo Hua retreated his spiritual consciousness from the sea of ??consciousness, opened his eyes, stared at the dragon veins, and realized another problem: "How to deal with this dragon vein?" At present, this "dragon vein" is no longer useful. Storage bags cannot be placed. There is no research either. I just started my plan to "raising" dragons. It is still unknown how long it will take to collect the essence of all demons and raise a truly complete dragon pattern. The finishing touch is not yet here. This dragon vein seems to be "unspark" if it remains in your hands. Not only is it useless, it is also very "hot". This is the secret treasure of the Great Wilderness royal family and the entrance to the Dahuang Taoist heritage. Once people know it, it will cause a **** storm, and I dont know how much trouble it will cause to myself. Moreover, the dragon vein is hidden privately... "Daoting won''t sentence me to a ''rebellion'', right?" "The Great Wilderness is the Dragon of the Dragon, and the vein of the Dragon of the Dragon is not a real dragon, so it shouldn''t be..." Mo Hua was a little confused. He was innocent and never thought about rebellion. Mo Hua thought about it, then wrapped the dragon veins in black cloth and put them away. Early the next morning, he visited Mr. Xun and "handed" the dragon vein. Mo Hua knew in his heart that Mr. Xun must have known what he brought into the sect, but for his sake, he turned a blind eye. This is Mr. Xuns trust. But you must also have a certain degree, not without a sense of competence. As of now, this dragon vein cannot be controlled by yourself, so it is better to hand it over to the sect first. Sure enough, Mr. Xun saw the black cloth handed over by the ink painting, and before he could open it, he understood what was inside. "Are you tired of playing?" Mo Hua felt a little embarrassed, "I can''t understand..." Mr. Xun nodded, "Then I will keep it for you first. If you have the ability and can understand it, come to me to ask for it." Mo Hua was grateful and worried, and asked in a low voice: "Old sir, we keep this dragon vein ourselves. Will it... cause Dao Ting''s fault?" Mr. Xun raised his eyebrows, "It''s okay, what''s wrong with Daoting? The dragons in the world are not owned by his family." "You didn''t peel the skin of the real dragon again, you pulled the tendons of the real dragon, refined the dragon''s vein, and picked up the dragon''s vein. Daoting will not be able to cause trouble for you." "What''s more, heaven knows it, earth knows it, you know it, I know it." "This dragon vein is contained in my Taixu Sect, and the Daoting doesn''t know, so there will be no trouble." Mo Hua felt relieved now and said to Mr. Xun with a smile: "Then please, Mr. Mr. Xun waved his hand, "Don''t worry, go and practice well." "yes." Mo Hua nodded and smiled, and after bowing, he said goodbye and left. Mr. Xun shook his head helplessly, turned to look at the dragon vein that seemed to be weaker, and he couldn''t help but feel a little confused: "I don''t know what this child has studied..." After leaving Mr. Xun, ink painting practiced as usual. A few days later, it happened to be the end of the year, so he left the door and went to Kushan. The matters of Gushan and Dragon Vein were all roughly handled, and Mo Hua had time to travel this time. He planned to return Huangshanjun''s "natal statue" to the original owner. This is the entrustment of Gushan Huangshan Jun. Accepting someones orders and being loyal to others. Since you agree, you must do it naturally. Not to mention, Huang Shanjun gave himself a big gift before his death. Since we are going to travel far, Xun Ziyou naturally has to follow us. The ink painting carried the statue of the **** that others could not see or notice on Xunziyou. The two of them sat in a carriage and arrived at Kushan. The mountains are quiet and the forests are growing. The fallen leaves are made of thick layers, spread from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain. The two of them climbed up the steps, stepped on the soft and crisp leaves, and walked all the way to the dilapidated temple. Mo Hua said, "Elder Xun, it''s enough to get there. I''ll go in by myself." Xun Ziyou looked at the deserted mountain temple in this deserted mountain with an empty dilapidated mountain temple and frowned. "You go alone?" Mo Hua nodded, "I''ll visit an old friend." "Old friend?" Xunziyou was puzzled. "Well," Mo Hua whispered, "My friend is a little afraid of being a child, and he doesn''t like being disturbed. Elder Xun, please don''t tell others about the location of this temple." Xun Ziyou nodded suspiciously. Ink painting is a bit strange. But ink painting is used to being weird in daily life, so it is not surprising that it does something strange. He just felt a little emotional in his heart. Mo Hua knew so many people and had a wide connection. that is Xun Ziyou looked at the empty mountain temple and wondered: This seems to be, not considered a "human" meridian? On the other side, Mo Hua walked into the dilapidated temple with her statue on her back. This statue of the destiny is a bit heavy, but fortunately, Elder Xunziyou was memorizing the journey along the way. It was nothing to memorize the ink painting. After entering the dilapidated temple, when I looked up, I saw Huangshanjun among the clay sculptures. It still stayed honestly in this dilapidated temple. There is no way, there is basically no way to visit him in this condition. No guests came to visit either. Huangshanjun couldn''t be happy even if there were really guests visiting. The wilderness, wolves, insects, tigers and leopards everywhere, lonely ghosts wander. He, the desolate mountain god, would not have any good "guests". Huangshanjun also has a complicated expression. A few days ago, I was lonely and unchanged in the days when I was always lonely and peaceful, and for some reason, I suddenly felt frightened again. It just knew that something must have happened again. Moreover, it is a huge thing. It was worried about this for a long time, restless and tasteless. It didn''t feel bad when eating the rotten steamed buns. Today is sunny, and Huang Shanjun just looked up. Sure enough, the "little ancestor" of ink painting came again. As usual, Huangshan Jun floated up from the clay sculpture, with a kind smile on his face, and bowed to the ink painting. "Young friend, don''t be fine. I don''t know why I have time to come to the dilapidated temple of the little **** again?" Mo Hua placed the statue of the **** on his back on the ground. I brought you a gift. The statue was covered with gray cloth, and the surroundings were painted with ink to hide the breath and prevent the leakage of cause and effect. Looking at the things in front of him, Huang Shanjun was stunned for a moment. The gray cloth is wrapped tightly, and it doesnt know what is inside. But now it is close, and the wisp of qi that appears and is of the same origin is gradually perceived by it. A thought that it had never dared to think about before slowly floated in its heart. An incredible excitement and excitement surged from the bottom of his heart and flowed all over his body, making it tremble, its heart surging, its scalp numb, and its head buzzed. Huang Shanjun''s heart was filled with incredible feelings. "This..." Its voice trembled. Mo Hua whispered: "I look like your ''family''. I happened to meet you and brought it back." As he said that, the ink painting lifted a corner of the gray cloth. Huang Shanjun could not help but tremble all over, and even tears began to fill his eyes. "You...re you...get it back for me?" "Yes!" Mo Hua nodded. Huang Shanjun''s chest was suffocated and almost couldn''t breathe. It looked at the ink painting again and felt that at this moment, the ink painting''s eyebrows were as far away as the mountains, the eyes were as bright as stars, the lips were red and the teeth were white, and it was extremely handsome and elegant, with an extraordinary charm and unparalleled appearance. There is no one in this world who looks better than ink paintings, gods, or even immortals. Ink paintings are even easy to see, and golden light is shining all over. This little monk actually... took back its "natal statue"? ! From the hands of the ancient evil god, from the hands of the hatched evil fetus, he lost it to the bottom of the lonely mountain and brought out the statue of the natal **** occupied by the evil spirit? ! For the mountain god, it is not an exaggeration to say that he is a rebirth of his parents. This little ancestor is really its "ancestor". At the same time, Huang Shanjun was also very shocked. It could not imagine how the ink painting with foundation-building cultivation can do all this. At the bottom of the lonely mountain, there are thousands of corpses buried, and the Temple of Evil Fetal. Even Huangshanjun dared not imagine how many difficulties and obstacles are facing? Even if it is the mountain god, if it is lucky to cultivate for another thousand years and return to the top of the third grade, it may not be able to reach the bottom of the Gushan Mountain, take back its own statue of the god, and escape without hesitation. How did he... do this little monk Mo Hua do it? Huang Shanjun was shocked and was completely stunned. Seeing that it was still motionless, Mo Hua kindly reminded him, "Hurry up and put it away, don''t lose it again." Huang Shanjun was suddenly shocked and then he remembered the serious matter. It no longer hesitated and reached out to its natal statue, but the next moment, it was a little hesitant, as if considering whether to carry the ink painting on its back. But after thinking about it, this statue of the destiny was originally found by the ink painting. If he wanted to be greedy for ink, he would have been greedy for a long time. In this case, I really judge a gentleman with a villain''s heart. Huangshanjun no longer hesitated, and his body shook and he penetrated into the statue of his natal god. After a moment, Huangshanjun, who had half of his body, walked out again. Its appearance has changed a little. The robe has become more expensive, its body is more burly, its face is less dishy and more charming. Overall, it looks a little more majestic. The origin is also heavier. "You have melted your natal statue?" Mo Hua said curiously. Huang Shanjun said: "I have been separated for too long. I have to warm myself up for a while, and then..." Huang Shanjun paused, but did not hide it. "Then wait until the origin is in the same position, and then choose another hidden place to store this life-going thing." Mo Hua nodded without asking any more. Seeing that there was rain in the broken bowl and half of the rotten steamed buns on the plate on Huangshanjun''s pedestal, he knew that his day was still the same as before, without any improvement. He took out chicken, duck, fish and meat from the storage bag, placed it on the table, and opened a pot of wine, and greeted Huangshanjun: "Come on, eat and chat." Huang Shanjun was so moved that he bowed and said, "Then it''s better to obey your orders than respect." So each person and one **** were sitting on the divine platform, eating meat and drinking wine while chatting. Ink painting mainly wants to ask about the past of Gushan. The Lord of Huangshan also knows everything and speaks everything. But unfortunately, it seems that its origin is missing, and it also loses a piece of memory. After all, most of it is what Mo Hua knows. And the Taixu Sect senior who killed it, in his impression, there was only a blurred figure in white clothes and a sharp Taixu sword. I couldn''t remember the others clearly, and even my face was very blurred. This matter is a bit strange. Mo Hua frowned, and felt in his heart that there were two possibilities. One is that after Huang Shanjun was indeed killed, his memory was lost and he forgot about the appearance of this senior. There is another possibility that this senior from Taixu Sect has other unknown causes and effects. In order to keep it confidential, he used some means to erase his past. It is even possible that some secrets have been erased by others. Therefore, Huangshanjun couldn''t remember his appearance. But this is just a speculation that arises from ink painting after practicing the way of cause and effect. Its hard to say what the truth is. In addition, Ink Painting asked other questions. These questions are all the doubts he has accumulated over the long period of time when he practices divine thoughts. Including the direction of the development of the spiritual consciousness of the monks, the advancement of the gods, the relationship between the grades and levels of the gods, the essence of Taoism, and especially whether the divine consciousness of the gods will undergo "qualitative changes" as the grades improve. A long time ago, the third-grade blood-colored divine skeleton he encountered was as hard as iron. The third-grade evil fetus is even more covered with "demon armor" all over the body, which is indestructible. But there is no such change in the spiritual consciousness of the monk. Ink painting itself seems to have only a little bit of this "qualitative change". Therefore, he was a little confused. Is it true that he also ignores other "reinforcement" directions in the way of divine thoughts? However, his divine thoughts are mixed with humans and gods, and their components are too complicated, and the origin of divine thoughts is too complicated. With the experience of ink painting, I cant figure out the relationship here at all, so I can only ask Huangshanjun for advice, hoping to get some inspiration and further strengthen my spiritual consciousness. (This chapter ends) Chapter 983 Gods preach Chapter 983 Gods preach Huang Shanjun glanced at Mo Hua suspiciously. Finally, it has been several years and has never seen ink paintings. Just now, because of the matter of the statue of the natal god, my gratitude was hard to express. I felt that the ink painting was so handsome that I was emitting golden light. But now after looking carefully, Huang Shanjun found that this seemed not his "illusion". The spiritual thoughts of ink paintings are indeed faintly filled with golden light. This kind of golden light can only be seen by the gods. The spiritual consciousness of ink painting is more obscure, more hidden, and deeper than before. The stronger the spiritual consciousness, the less difficult it is to peek. An almost absurd guess rose in Huangshanjun''s heart. "My friend, you..." Huang Shanjun wanted to speak but stopped. "What''s wrong?" Mo Hua asked. Huang Shanjun thought carefully for a moment and shook his head, "Nothing..." It dared not ask for the answer. There is a difference between man and god. With the body of a mortal and flesh and blood, stepping into the way of enthroning the gods, this is a huge taboo. Such people will face great disasters. Once this secret is leaked, it will inevitably cause divine disasters, attracting the covetousness of many gods in the world, and even killing them. The flesh and blood are the way to be "blasphemy". And ordinary monks also have many murderous intents on the path of transforming into gods. Once you make a mistake, you will fall into the evil path and become a deformed evil **** of flesh and blood. Evil thoughts will spread into the earth like a plague. In Huangshanjun''s long memory, no one took this path except for some ancient monks who were gifted in divine consciousness and were so amazing that they were crazy. And some monks who took this path in the past could not even be considered "people". Huang Shanjun took a deep look at the ink painting. It is extremely certain, the ink painting is indeed a "person" composed of flesh and blood. Even if he has a strong sense of spiritual power, he is still a personal one. Moreover, human nature is very abundant, the heart of Tao is firm and the spirit is agile. The more you see, the more you feel palpitations, but it didn''t say anything, but silently pressed its suspicion in its heart. Even forcing yourself to forget. Ink painting on it will bring great kindness. If the ink paintings really take the path of "Tao Transformation and Conquering Gods", then you can''t say it out loud. It is best for me to not know about this from the beginning. But Huangshan Jun was still worried, his eyes flashed, and he said to the ink painting with some meaning: Man and gods are fundamentally different. "There are great ways and natural barriers between man and god, and the boundaries are clear." "No matter at any time, this boundary cannot be broken, otherwise it will inevitably lead to great disasters..." Mo Hua was stunned and immediately understood what Huang Shanjun meant, nodded, indicating that he understood. Huang Shanjun then breathed a sigh of relief and continued: "A monk cultivates spiritual power, one realm and one change. If the first grade of Qi is refining, the spiritual power is like fog; if the second grade of foundation is built, the spiritual power is like mercury; if the third grade of golden elixir, the spiritual power is crystallized..." "But the monk''s spiritual consciousness has not changed like this." "First grade to second grade, the divine consciousness doubles. This is the same after that. The divine consciousness of a monk only has a quantitative increase, no essential change." "This essential change in divine thought belongs to the gods." "The first-grade **** has the power of mind like fog; the second-grade **** has the power of mind like mercury; the third-grade **** has the power of mind crystallization..." "This is the ''morphological transformation'' of the divine mind power, and the change in the form of the mind power." "In addition to deformation, there is another layer of ''qualitative change'' in the mind power of the gods, which is the ''Taoization'' of the divine thought." "The innate Dao evolves and nurtures the divine marrow. The rarer the divine marrow of the gods, the deeper the Tao, the more true the origin, the higher the rank, and the stronger the law." "The gods at the high level have a strong origin and possess profound power of ''Taoization''. They can even break the limitations of the god''s realm and kill the gods across the border..." Huangshan Jun told the secrets of the gods in the ink paintings. This complete set of knowledge about Shinto is much more complete than before. It is it that it integrates the statue of the natal **** and awakens some of the lost memories, which is completed. There is another part of divine knowledge, which Mr. Huangshan has never mentioned before. It was because it had never expected that Mo Hua, a quirky human cultivator, might have taken the path of "Tao Transformation and Conquering Gods" that broke the taboos of the Great Dao. But now the situation is different. Huang Shanjun concluded that these knowledge can definitely be used, so he said it in detail in detail. And after listening to ink painting, I also benefited a lot. In a sense, this is the true "God preaching". Although Huangshanjun is now in a downturn, it was a third-grade peak mountain god. He has experienced many years and has experienced vicissitudes, with a profound foundation and a terrifying strength. Otherwise, the evil **** in the Great Wilderness would not do everything possible to care about its divine body and temple. It is very valuable to preach to itself. This kind of divine knowledge "passed on by gods" is also, in a sense, a "taboo" for gods. There may be very few people who know. Even Mr. Xun from the Cave Void Realm would probably not know it. After all, Mr. Xun did not have a "god" friend who drank and chatted with him. "Thank you, Mr. Shan." Mo Hua bowed and thanked. "You are polite, my friend." Huang Shanjun sighed. The great kindness of finding the statue of the original deity is really a carved grass and a ring, and it is difficult to repay. Telling some secrets of the divine way is actually nothing. After hearing Huang Shanjun''s preaching, the framework of Shinto''s advancement in Mo Hua''s mind became clearer. He is now half human and half god, stuck in the middle. The two advanced Shinto frameworks are mixed together, so some common Shinto concepts do not apply to him. Only by studying and exploring by yourself can you find your own way between man and God. "By the way," Mo Hua remembered another thing and asked, "Shanjun, what about the ''dragon''? Is the dragon soul going to advance?" "Dragon?" Huang Shanjun was stunned for a moment, "What does this have to do with dragon?" I dont know what to say about ink painting. He can''t tell Huang Shanjun that he "eats" one-stop... Mo Hua said: "A few days ago, by chance, I met descendants from the Great Wilderness and saw a dragon soul, so I was curious and wanted to ask you." Huang Shanjun was quite surprised when he heard this and asked, "Then where is this dragon soul now?" In my stomach...Mo Hua was silent for a moment and could only say, "I don''t know..." Huang Shanjun felt a little regretful and pondered for a moment: "The dragon is a divine beast, and the dragon soul is the soul of the divine beast. In a sense, it is an existence that is comparable to the ''god''." "But the number of dragons is extremely rare, and dragon souls are even rare." "Even though I was the **** of Gushan before, I lived for countless years, I have never seen the dragon soul with my own eyes several times." "The secret of the dragon soul is probably only known to the ''Dragon'' tribe itself, or the human race who inherits the true dragon from generation to generation, and the blood of the dragon." "The human race that inherits the blood of true dragons or dragons?" Mo Hua asked. Huangshanjun said: "The Emperor of the Daoting Court inherits the blood of the true dragon. The royal family of the Great Desert inherits the blood of the dragon." "In addition, the royal family in the wilderness, the northern border, the western polar regions, some hidden clans, and even some large families and major clans today, the blood of the dragon is occasionally spread." Ink painting suddenly came to an eye. He heard from Supervisor Xia that there is a distinction between real dragon and good dragon. But this is the first time he has heard of these forces carrying the blood of the karma dragon. "There are also the bloodlines of the dragon among the great clans?" Mo Hua couldn''t help but think of his heroic and powerful young brother who was like a dragon. "My younger brother comes from the Bai family and practices the Dao of the Dragon. Does it mean that the blood of the karma dragon flows in his body?" Ink painting thinks it is not impossible. If you meet a younger brother in the future, you must ask him. The knowledge of Shinto was almost done. The ink painting took the key information in his heart one by one. He looked back at Huangshanjun and saw that it was covered with a layer of light gold. He asked curiously: "Mr. Shan, you can..." Mo Hua thought about it, but still couldn''t express the four words "natal statue". There are six ears in heaven and earth. And he was also involved in a lot of cause and effect. If those four words are said out and calculated by those who are interested, it may bring unexpected disasters to Huangshanjun. Mo Hua said, "If you get that thing, can you recover as much as before? You were so amazing back then." The peak of the third grade, only one step away from entering the fourth grade realm. All the Taoist practices make evil gods covet. The power of magical power is also incredibly powerful. It also built such a large temple and built so many statues of gods. It can be seen that there are many believers and the incense will surely be prosperous. The comparison between the past and the past is really different. Huang Shanjun said happily: "With the origin, everything is possible. Of course, it must not be that fast. The divine Taoist practice also requires a little bit of cultivation." Ink painting was also happy for Huang Shanjun and asked again: "If you want to reach the third level, do you still have to set up a temple to eat the incense of all living beings?" Huang Shanjun shook his head. "No?" Mo Hua said. Huang Shanjun''s eyes were deep and he sighed slowly, "The support of all beings is false." "All existences in the world, whether humans, demons, or gods, are mostly puppets of power, fame, wealth, power and status." Thats how people are "If you have power, you will be the emperor. Without power, you will be an ordinary man in the world." "If you have a great cultivation level, you will be respected and a ancestor. If you lose your cultivation level, you will be just an ant in the world." "I, the mountain god, are the same." "When I was so powerful that I had boundless power, I was naturally majestic, and there were so many people worshiping me, and the incense was in full bloom..." "But the majestic one is not me, but the great power of heaven and earth that regards me as a ''puppet''..." "It is not me who worshipped everyone, but they worshipped them, and it is also my power of gods." "This kind of support is false." "Once you lose the power of heaven and earth, the people are disunited, and the incense is cut off, and I am just a little mountain **** in the ruined temple of Huangshan Mountain and no one cares about it." "So, I realized that since the gods are born with the Tao, they should be indifferent to external things, practice quietly and make good relationships with each other without asking for support from others, not having to set up incense, and not having to force cause and effect." "Since it is a false thing, it is better to not be happy when you come, not be sad when you leave, and concentrate on cultivating one''s own way, and realize the origin..." Huangshan Juns words are profound and profound. Ink painting was stunned for a moment, thinking about something. He had heard Huang Shanjun talk about this feeling before, but he didn''t have a deep understanding before. Now that he has experienced all kinds of things in the lonely mountain, it sounds different. What the gods seek is the Tao, not the incense. Incense follows people''s hearts and is illusory. And the great way exists in heaven and earth, and it will last forever. Similarly, what a monk seeks should be Tao, not simply cultivation, power, reputation, interests and status. Mo Hua nodded and saluted Huangshanjun seriously, "Thank you for your advice." Huang Shanjun quickly waved his hand, "The world is vicissitudes and the fate is in a downturn. I have developed a little insight. It is best to help my friend. I can''t bear such a great gift." Mo Hua nodded, "He has helped me a lot." The two of them drank for a while and chatted for a while. It was getting late and Mo Hua was about to go back. He couldn''t let Elder Xun wait for him outside. When he got up and left, Mo Hua thought for a while and asked Huang Shanjun: "Will you be disturbed by evil spirits when you stay in this dilapidated temple?" Huang Shanjun said, "Occasionally." Mo Hua said, "You wait a moment." He went outside the temple, broke a branch, and cut it into the shape of a small sword. Afterwards, Mo Hua nodded his forehead with his hand and condensed a trace of divine thoughts and sword intent. This sword intent is still very awkward, but the powerful killing intention contained in it is like the essence. Huang Shanjun was shocked to see it. The ink painting merged the sword intent into the wooden sword and then hung it above the temple gate. From the outside, this is just a rough wooden sword. But if there is evil and evil spirit and you dont come to the door quickly, this is a terrible "blade sword". "My sword is hanging here, and evil spirits dare not come." Mo Hua said. Huang Shanjun looked at Mo Hua deeply, felt grateful, and bowed a long time, "My good deeds are remembered in my heart." Mo Hua waved his hand, "Everyone said that we are good friends, why are you polite to me?" "I''m going back to the sect, and I''ll see you next time I have time." Looking at the small wooden sword hanging on the beam of the room, Mo Hua nodded with satisfaction, then waved to Huangshanjun, and left freely. The sun sets, and the dry mountains break through the temple. The ink paintings are with Xun Ziyou, wearing the sunset, walking down the mountain step by step along the winding mountain road. Huang Shanjun watched the ink painting leave, and he felt a lot of emotion. It never expected that eight years ago, this young monk who went up the mountain alone and took advantage of the night to break into his temple would be the biggest "blessing fate" he had encountered in his life... Wedding in the moonlight, I returned to the sect. Mo Hua practiced the Reverse Spirit Array all night, and at dawn the next day, Zheng Fang came to him again and handed him a letter, saying: "Senior brother, my uncle will return to Zhenzhou in three days." Mo Hua was shocked, "Senior Zheng is leaving?" "Well," Zheng Fang nodded, "Uncle had resigned from the position of elder of Qiandao Sect before, and made an exception and stayed for a while. Now that the barrier is approaching this year, something seems to have happened in the clan, and he must go back." "Before leaving, he wanted to see his junior brother again, and he might have something to give in." Mo Hua felt regretful and said, "I understand, I will visit Senior Zheng." "Well, senior brother, then I''ll leave first." After Zheng Fang finished speaking, he left. Mo Hua thought for a while and felt that since Elder Zheng wanted to Hui tribe, it should be too late to see him off, so as not to delay any incidents or other matters, so that he and Senior Zheng would miss it. So at noon, he went to visit Elder Zheng. Elder Zheng temporarily rented a cave in Taixu City. When Mo Hua arrived, Elder Zheng was packing his things. When he saw Mo Hua coming, he looked happy and quickly ordered the boy to serve tea. The two of them were drinking tea and chatting in the yard of the cave. "Senior Zheng, are you going to Hui people?" Mo Hua took a sip of tea and asked in a low voice. "Yes," Elder Zheng sighed, "I have been stranded for a long time. The clan... I have had some problems recently. Before the New Year, I have to go back." Ink painting looked a little lonely. Elder Zheng is upright, knowledgeable in formations, and is also very good to him. Elder Zheng knows everything he asks about and speaks everything he says. He is an admirable senior. Now that I have left like this, Mo Hua is very reluctant to leave. Elder Zheng also looked at the ink painting silently and sighed in his heart. He didn''t expect that he had been in Qiandao Sect for so many years and had never met a disciple he truly admired. As a result, he resigned from the position of elder and wanted to return to the clan, but he met Mo Hua, the child. If he had known this, he would have gone to Taixu Sect to be an elder. In this way, you can be justified and teach him the "elder" of Mo Hua to form knowledge. Elder Zheng felt regretful. He looked at Mo Hua deeply again, but as he looked, Elder Zheng was suddenly stunned and frowned. Although he was surrounded by the Taixu Liangyi Lock, the aura of Mo Hua was a little obscure, as a master of the Yuhua Realm, he could still faintly sense that Mo Hua''s spiritual consciousness was much stronger than before... "Have your spiritual sense stronger again?" Impossible "The peak of the nineteen-patterned pattern, if you are stronger, you will not have twenty-patterned golden elixir? Foundation-building cultivation, divine thoughts and elixirs?" Elder Zheng shook his head, thinking it was ridiculous. He took out a few jade slips that had been prepared from the storage bag. "I have recorded some basic primordial magnetism and advanced thunder magnet formation knowledge in the jade slip. If you want to study it in the future, you can take a look." "In addition, I have also sorted out some array diagrams. These array diagrams should be somewhat different from the inheritance of your Taixu Sect, and you can just use them for reference." "In addition, there are some experiences in formation..." Elder Zheng handed these things to Mo Hua one by one. Mo Hua looked at these jade slips and classics, and was very grateful. Elder Zheng taught again: "The road is long and the formation is endless. You must study diligently and persevere. There is no shortcut to the formation, and persistence is the only way. Only by persevering and never giving up can you go long..." These seemingly ordinary instructions are the most unbreakable truths accumulated through the vicissitudes of cultivation and life experience. "Also, if you have the chance in the future, go to Zhenzhou and come to my Zheng family..." said Elder Zheng. "Yeah!" Mo Hua nodded seriously, "I''ll remember!" Elder Zheng showed a smile on his serious face. After that, based on his own experience, he told Mo Hua about some formations, practice, and the taboos in practicing Taoism, as well as possible troubles he might encounter in the future when he walked in the cultivation world. Elder Zheng spoke carefully and listened carefully ink paintings. Before he knew it, half a day passed in a flash. The sun is gradually setting, and the sunset is spread all over the sky. Elder Zheng said goodbye to Mo Hua with regret when he saw it getting late. Mo Hua also knew that it was time to say goodbye. But before leaving, Elder Zheng suddenly called him, his expression a little serious, and he seemed to be hesitating in his heart whether to say anything. Maybe I thought that if I dont talk about it now, I may not have the chance to tell Mo Hua in the future. Elder Zheng slowly made up his mind, and then waved his hand and opened the formation. The light spread, closing the entire cave and isolating all audio-visual. "Mo Hua," Elder Zheng looked serious, "After listening to what I said, don''t tell anyone, and don''t mention it to others easily." Mo Hua was stunned, and then nodded with a solemn expression. Elder Zheng nodded and then asked slowly: "Have you heard of...the Great Demon Palace?" (This chapter ends) Chapter 984 Great Demon Lord Chapter 984 The Great Demon Palace Great Demon Palace? Mo Hua was a little surprised, and then nodded slowly. When he was encircling and suppressing the Demon Sect, he had looked up some of the origins of the Demon Sect from the Daotingsi and Taixu Sect''s sutras and learned about the three words "Great Demon Palace". The end point of evil cultivation is the demonic cultivation who passes on skills. The end point of the demon cultivator is the demon sect who preaches. The end of the Demon Sect is the "Great Demon Palace" that is led by the Demon Lord, surpassing billions of people, raising countless "blood slaves" and "spirit slaves", eating people into the bone marrow, and monopolizing everything... But the Great Demon Palace is too far away, and many people dont remember it. Elder Zheng said solemnly: "More than 20,000 years ago, that is, before the first year of the Taoist dynasty, the Taoist court had not been unified, and the cultivation world was in chaos and dark." "At that time, the one who dominated the entire cultivation world was the ''Great Demon Palace'' that governed thousands of demon sects." "The Great Demon Palace covers the sky with one hand, the demonic path is extremely rampant, and thousands of demon sects stand out, and demon cultivators are everywhere in the world." "Corpses practice corpses, blood cultivators **** blood, demon cultivators eat meat, evil cultivators collect and replenish them, demon cultivating souls,... are the truly **** ''the strong prey of the weak''." "The demonic energy covers the sky, and blood stains the earth... Countless weak monks were killed, slaughtered, robbed, raised as slaves, refined into furnaces and cauldrons, swallowed alive, and refined by souls and souls..." "In addition to all kinds of natural disasters, evil spirits have grown up, and thousands of monks have died one after another." "The population of monks has dropped sharply, the human power has declined sharply, and it has been deserted for thousands of miles, and it is once on the verge of extinction." "When this time of crisis, there are monks who have the right path to cultivate their hearts with suffering, show their ambitions with great paths, and have a passion for their own blood to practice the way for heaven, and use their cultivation to kill all the evil and corpses in the world, and open up a righteous path to open up in a world full of thorns." "Then, the righteous sects emerged one by one, and the righteous sects grew step by step." "All monks in the right path have firmly firm their minds in the Tao and take it as their responsibility to eliminate demons and defend the Tao." "After thousands of years, countless righteous predecessors have sacrificed their lives and overcome all obstacles, and finally slaughtered all the demonic cultivators in this world." "Those demon ancestors who are overwhelmed with evil powers and are arrogant have to stop and hide in the world." "The remaining evil spirits of the demonic path can only lie dormant in the dark corners and survive." "The heaven and earth are clear and clear, and then the Taoist court was established, unified the nine provinces, followed the Taoist laws, promoted the Dharma, and burned all magical practices and scriptures, so that the world of cultivation had more than 20,000 years of peace and reproduction, as well as the countless cultivators and the prosperous nine provinces today..." "As for the great Demon Palace with so many sins and countless monks, the sad and sad history of blood and tears, after more than 20,000 years, it has gradually been destroyed in the long history of the world of cultivation. Few people think of it again, and almost no one mentions it again..." When talking about these past events in the Taoist practice, Elder Zheng spoke with a passionate tone and felt endless emotion. As I listened to the ink painting, I was also excited. But then, he couldn''t help but wonder why Elder Zheng suddenly told him this. Elder Zheng looked at the ink painting and asked a question: "Mo Hua, do you think the ''demons'' in this world will be completely eliminated?" Mo Hua frowned, thought for a moment, and shook her head: "As long as people''s hearts are greedy, anger, ignorance, desire, and obstacles, they will have ''demons''." "Demons come from people. As long as there are people, there will be demons. If there are monks, there will be demon cultivators." Elder Zheng nodded happily when he heard this: "Human hearts will transform into demons. If he does not practice the mind of Taoism, he will sooner or later have demonic thoughts." "Once the mind of Tao is not strong and there is a demonic idea, people will sooner or later make mistakes and become demonic practitioners who practice demonic martial arts and kill people and kill people." "This is from a human perspective, what if it is from a force perspective?" Elder Zheng looked at Mo Hua and asked in a low voice, "How is the difference between the Demonic Sect and the Righteous Power?" Mo Hua frowned and pondered: "The way of human beings is not enough to be able to serve the rest..." "The Demon Sect practices the evil devil methods, slaughtering, enslaves the weak, drink blood, eat meat, **** spirits, and draw souls from the weak... This is the ''exploitation'' of the life of the monks, as well as the origin of the great way, and this is the evil of ''humanity''." Elder Zheng nodded and sighed, "It''s well said." Then his eyes froze and asked, "What about the righteous forces, those big families and sects, are they practicing the way of heaven or humanity?" Mo Hua was stunned and instantly understood what Elder Zheng meant, and a cold sweat broke out in his heart. Elder Zheng said slowly: "The great family and sects seize the resources of casual cultivators, exploit their labor, and deprive them of their foundation, and then abandon them as if they were abandoned. Isn''t it also ''exploitation''? But the means are just milder..." "But this gentleness will eventually evolve a little bit." "You should... know about the Shen family, right?" Elder Zheng glanced at Mo Hua meaningfully and said slowly. Mo Hua nodded. "This is the most typical example," said Elder Zheng. "The monks at the bottom have all their spirit stones, labor, time and energy. The only thing they have left is that useless ''destroy''." "Since it is a useless wreckage, it can only be discarded and killed." "But the Shen family is not doing this very well..." Elder Zheng''s tone was filled with a hint of objective coldness and cruelty: "Because, they still have a little ''morality'', but they just killed the ''useless'' mine repairman who was squeezed out by them." "But are useless mining repairs really useless?" Elder Zheng shook his head, "No, they are still useful. Their skin can be used to remove, their blood can be used to drink, their meat can be used to eat, their souls can be used to refine, and their bodies can be used to raise corpses after death..." "This is the devil." "The Shen family has not achieved this step, but people''s greed is infinite, and ''exploitation'' is endless... Over time, there will always be aristocratic families who break through the bottom line and do this step." "Once they do it and break through this bottom line, the aristocratic family will become the Demon Sect, and the ''right'' will become the ''demon''..." Mo Hua''s face changed. Elder Zheng looked at the ink painting with deep eyes and said in a deep voice: "Therefore, the right and the demon are united in opposition and unity, and they are clearly separated from each other, but they are also one." "The so-called ''demon'' is not the birth of the fetus, not the birth of the egg, but the ''transformation''." "Human hearts will be transformed into birth, aristocratic families will be transformed into birth, and the same is true for the Dao Court." "Once the entire cultivation world is unified, the deepest foundation, the strongest strength and the most powerful Dao Ting will eventually complete the transformation and birth, it is very likely that it will evolve into a new one..." Elder Zheng paused for a moment, and his tone was so stern: The Great Demon Palace! Mo Hua''s pupils shrank, and her heart was terrified. Elder Zheng had never considered what he said before. But the entire Gushan, the Shen familys past, and the cold facts all came to my mind. The more I thought about Mo Hua, the more I felt sad. "These things..." Mo Hua''s voice was stagnant, "Didn''t you realize the ancestors of the righteous sects, those aristocratic families?" Elder Zheng said indifferently: "It is difficult for people to be conscious. Once they have benefits, they will fight for it and will not realize what they are doing." "Some people don''t know about these things, some people don''t want to know about them, and even if some people know about them, they can''t do anything about it." "Not to mention that there are some people who are happy to see it..." Mo Hua''s eyes trembled slightly, and she was a little silent. "In addition, there is another more serious problem," Elder Zheng sighed and said again. A more serious problem? Elder Zheng asked Mo Hua: "What do you think is the difference between the righteous way and the demon way?" The ink painting book wants to say that it is a system of practice, but after thinking about it, I feel that this answer is too simple. After thinking for a while, Mo Hua slowly said, "Is it...Dao Heart?" Elder Zheng nodded, "More than 20,000 years ago, the demonic path was rampant. The reason why the righteous monks were able to overcome all obstacles and eliminate demons and protect the way was because they had a ''Tao heart'' that did not fall into evil demons, abandoned their own desires, cared for the world, compassion for the people, and were extremely determined." "Only in this way can we strive for self-improvement in extremely harsh environments, and in almost impossible situations, we defeat the strong with the weak, and finally overthrow the Great Demon Palace, which was once prosperous and powerful at that time, was overthrown." "Only, we can cultivate the realm of the nine provinces and open up a future for the vast beings." "The most important thing that monks of the righteous path should pass on is actually this heart of Tao." "but" Elder Zheng looked up, looked at the sky in Qianzhou, looked at the vast mountains in the distance, and the sects located in the mountains and the many gates, shook his head and sighed: "Today, we are also spreading the martial arts, and we are also spreading the Taoist methods, formations, weapon refining, alchemy, and talismans, but the only thing that is not passed on is the Taoist heart." "You have only cultivation but no mind, and you are selfish." "Snatch the benefits of the world and seek your own selfishness. This is the top ''proud son of heaven'' from the Qianxuezhou area, the most advanced sect and sected..." Elder Zheng looked self-deprecating and helpless, and then said in pain: "Cultivation is just an empty shell, and the heart of Tao is the essence. Only with cultivation but without Taoism, such a cultivator, no matter how high his cultivation and strong his strength, will eventually become a ''container'' of the devil..." "Also, it is a spiritual root, excellent qualifications, and has swallowed a large number of cultivation resources, inherited the most advanced magical ''container''..." Elder Zhengs words were filled with deep worries. Once one day, if the great catastrophe of heaven and earth really comes, the evil gods awaken, the demons revived, and the demons come back, with the Taoist heart of today''s monks, he would never dare to imagine what would happen. In addition, in order to consolidate its status, aristocratic families monopolize inheritance. The disparity between resources and inheritance of disciples of the aristocratic family and the lower-level scattered cultivators is too huge, and the situation will further deteriorate. Elder Zheng looked sad, "At that time, I left Zhenzhou with all my passion, arrived at the Qianxuezhou area, entered the Qiandao Sect, and became the elder of the four major sects. I thought I could change something by relying on my own strength." "As a result, after so many years of hard work, I end up with blood and disheartened." "Under the overall situation, people are slight and have some things that I will not help even if I try to argue with reason..." Elder Zheng sighed and his eyes were gloomy. The expression of ink painting is also very solemn. Elder Zheng looked at the ink painting again and said slowly: "I''ll just say these words to you here. Just keep them silently in your heart. Don''t mention them to outsiders, especially the matter of the ''Great Demon Palace''." Mo Hua nodded seriously. Elder Zheng waved his hand, withdrew the surrounding formations and whispered: "Okay, it''s getting late, I have to pack some luggage, so I won''t leave you." Elder Zheng''s "Take these formations and jade slips back and study hard. You have a good talent and your future will definitely be limitless." Mo Hua solemnly put the formations and jade slips that Elder Zheng gave him, got up to salute, and said goodbye: "Thank you, senior, I will remember them in my heart." Elder Zheng nodded slightly, and finally stared at Mo Hua deeply, and suddenly felt a deep reluctance in his heart. He will leave soon. After leaving this place, we crossed the two states, thousands of miles apart. Next time I see the ink painting, I dont know when it will be. Even if you can see each other again in this life, it is an unknown. After all, there are too many thresholds for a monk in his life. Once you can''t cross it, hundreds of years will be the limit. In addition, there are unexpected situations in the sky, and people will have good fortune and good fortune at any time. It would be a pity if the ink painting encounters an unexpected accident, falls unexpectedly, or is hindered in practice, unable to improve, and dies after exhaustion of life. Even if the practice is smooth and the fate of the Tao has not ended, it may have been decades or even hundreds of years since we can meet each other again. Time flies, what will ink painting look like at that time? It is unknown whether to stick to your original intention and forge ahead, or to encounter changes, change your temperament, or even fall astray or go astray. There are too many variables in a persons life. There are too few people who can truly implement the Taoist heart from beginning to end, and it is really too difficult. Elder Zheng suddenly became nervous when he thought of this and listened to Mo Hua in his ear: "Senior Zheng, the mountains are high and the road is far away. Take care of him." The sound of Mo Hua is clear, his eyes are clear, with a hint of perseverance, and full of spirit. When touching Mo Hua''s gaze, influenced by an inexplicable charm, Elder Zheng''s mood suddenly calmed down. He smiled relievedly, and thousands of thoughts surged into his heart, and finally he only formed a sincere wish: "Take care..." Mo Hua bowed respectfully, and then left reluctantly. Elder Zheng kept standing at the door, watching the ink painting go away. It was already late and night was coming. Elder Zheng stood at the door for a long time. He just kept looking at the ink painting, as if he was watching, as the long night was approaching, the only faint "light" in the dim world. ???After saying goodbye to Elder Zheng, Mo Hua returned to Taixu Gate and sat alone at the table of his disciples, staring blankly at the candlelight. Elder Zheng''s words still echoed in his heart. "The so-called ''demon'' is not the birth of the fetus, not the birth of the egg, but the transformation..." "The right and the demon are clearly distinguished, but they are also one." "The Great Demon Palace..." "The ink painting faintly sensed the overall situation of the world, the "Tao" in the universe. A deep sense of urgency surged in my heart. Mo Hua realized that the situation might be even more serious than he thought. Moreover, he couldn''t help but have a more terrifying guess. "The way of heaven can reduce the excess and make up for the shortcomings; the way of man can reduce the lack of strength to serve the excess." Only by obtaining the way of heaven can one become an immortal. If so, then in this vast world, countless monks are clearly pursuing enlightenment and practicing immortality, but in fact they are walking on another, completely opposite path. What they have attained is not the way of heaven at all. What they practiced was not true immortals at all. A deep chill surged in Mo Hua''s heart. In this situation, if he really wants to attain the way of heaven and cultivate a true immortal, he will inevitably become an enemy of the most powerful and top forces in the entire cultivation world. The difficulties and obstacles, life and death, and the situation of killing are suffocating just by thinking about it. Maybe even more than that These are just the patterns he can see on the surface. Are there some unknown terrifying existences in the dark, planning a larger, older and deeper layout around "becoming an immortal"? Mo Hua felt horrified and was silent for a long time. "It''s too difficult..." Mo Hua sighed, and then his eyes gradually became firmer. Difficulty is right. If it was really that simple to become an immortal, then there would have been a large number of people in this world who ascended to become immortals. It is precisely because of the difficulty that there is value in pursuit. It is precisely because of the difficulty that you seem to be powerful. If you just want comfort and go with the flow, wouldnt you waste your talent in the divine way, waste your experience with your master, and let your parents down? And all the kindness of all the senior elders who have taught you all along the way? The night is dark, and the candlelight sways, reflecting the eyes of the ink painting, as bright as sparks. "You must become very strong..." The next day, Mo Hua practiced as usual and practiced the reverse spirit formation. In his spare time, he thought word by word, using the knowledge of divine deity heard from Huangshanjun to plan the direction of his divine consciousness advancement. In a short period of time, his physical body and spiritual power will not make any great progress. The formation can be improved, but there is no rush. In addition, the only thing that can be enhanced is the divine consciousness, which is also the foundation for his understanding of the formation and his spiritual consciousness to realize the Tao. The spiritual sense of ink painting is already very strong, but it is not strong enough. Especially when fighting with the evil fetus, Mo Hua was very dissatisfied with it. On the surface, the evil fetus died, but he won. But Mo Hua knew that he didn''t win at all. He took advantage of the loophole and used the God-Slaying Sword to cut off the evil fetus and the devil''s skeleton of Shanjun, causing the evil fetus to "divided" the inside. In the end, it was Huangshanjun who used his magical powers and ended with the evil fetus before he could escape from the heavens and escape from the nightmare. During this period, Gushan''s wronged soul and evil spirit also helped him. In other words, in the battle between Gushan, he relied on his "connections" and "face" to win. Those who have attained enlightenment will have many helps, while those who have lost their power will have few helps. Someone helped him, which shows that his words were right. But ink painting also realized that this is actually not good. He cannot rely on the help of others, and he doesn''t like this feeling of life and death that cannot be controlled by himself. His divine thoughts must be stronger! The powerful direction is, as Huangshanjun said, continue to go to the path of gods, break through the limitations of "humans", and let your divine thoughts have the "deform" of the divine grade, and the divine thoughts crystallize, just like armor. On the other hand, it is to continue to digest the dragon soul to see if you can let your divine thoughts possess the power of the dragon soul. In this way, he might also be able to transform into dragon scales, dragon claws, and wear dragon armor. The strength of his spiritual consciousness can be further improved. With this kind of two-pronged approach, coupled with the formation, the transformation of divine thoughts, and the changes of the Tianyan Art, his spiritual consciousness can continue to be infinitely powerful. One day, he will be able to beat the evil **** with his hands. However, now it is still a little far from this goal. And that''s not enough either. No matter how strong the spiritual consciousness is, it is still just a killing attack in the virtual realm of divine thoughts. The real world also requires a certain amount of killing power. Ink painting already has ideas. This is the method of "killing the god" leaving the body, which he had been thinking about and practicing many times before, but because of his spiritual consciousness less than twenty lines, he failed. Now that his spiritual sense has formed a pill, he is finally qualified to try again. Chapter 985 Kill the gods out of the body Chapter 985 Killing God and leaving the Body Taixu Sect, disciples live north of the secluded mountains and forests. The sun is bright, the ancient trees are towering, the forest leaves are lush, the scenery is soaked in faint clouds and mist, dyed with the golden edges of the sun, quiet and beautiful. In the mountains and forests, a man is practicing magical thoughts to turn into swords. And outside the forest, the big white dog sat with his head held high and his chest held high, looking around with bright eyes, looking at Mo Hua''s wind. In its heart, the ink painting is already the "big brother". It also became conscious and volunteered to be the "little follower" of his elder brother, stayed outside the woods, and was on guard for Mo Hua and did not let others disturb Mo Hua practice swordsmanship. Of course, this is just one of the reasons. There is another reason: When Mo Hua practiced swordsmanship, the overflowing divine thoughts fluctuated, which was too terrifying that the big white dog could not stand it, so he ran out of the woods to hide. In the mountains and forests, in front of a towering tree. Ink painting stood intently, with powerful thoughts in his eyes, manifesting themselves into a sharp sword intent, breaking through the air and slashing on the ancient tree in front of him. As the murderous intent floats, one sword after another, In the mountains and forests, the heart-wrenching divine thoughts fluctuate one after another. But divine thoughts are inherently obscure and are not seen by the naked eye. Therefore, although the ink painting is practicing the sword-making forbidden art of Taixu Sect, and the divine thoughts are turbulent, on the surface, the forest is still sunny and peaceful and quiet, with occasional mountain wind blowing, and there is no trace of wind blowing. Only the big white dog by the forest occasionally feels frightened. After practicing for a long time, Mo Hua sat on the ground to rest, reviewed her heart for a while, and shook her head. Not very good He had guessed that before, only by further consolidating the foundation of the divine consciousness can he release the Divine Sword out of his body. His God-Slaying Sword has indeed left his body and has the initial power of killing. But the moves are rough, and correspondingly, there are many disadvantages. First of all, the move is too slow and the divine thoughts are consumed too much. The God-Slaying Sword is the final move of the Taixu Divine Thought Transformation Sword True Art, which is more than one step better than the Jing Shen Sword. Not to mention the sword of the God-Slaying Sword in Mo Hua is a "hodgepodge" style God-Slaying Sword, which melts the sword formation of broken gold, open mountains, Lihuo, and Guishui, blends the sword intent of Taixu, and also blends the love-Slaying Sword... If you integrate such sword laws, not only will you draw the sword too slowly, but the consumption of divine thoughts is also very huge. Basically, Mo Hua has to take a rest after slashing two swords. Also, the eyes will hurt very much. The sword of divine thoughts is used as a carrier to carry the sword of divine thoughts. Mo Hua''s body is weak, and although he has formed a pill with divine thoughts, his cultivation and physical body are only able to build a foundation. The mind of the spirit becomes stronger, while the body is weak. Therefore, when the sword of divine thoughts leaves the body, the oppression on the eyes becomes stronger and stronger. In addition, the sword light of the divine mind transforms into a sword is already sharp. There was a sword light in my eyes. After a long time, it hurt like a needle. The last problem is that the success rate of killing gods and leaving the body is low. From the morning to now, I have practiced ink painting for more than ten times, but not every time, I can successfully release the God-Slaying Sword out of my body. Condensation first, then exit the body, use one mind and two things. Sometimes the Divine Sword Skilling Style will turn off the fire. The sea of ??consciousness has a real world of virtuality and reality, and the eye orifice has an inside and outside. The sword of divine thoughts is occasionally blocked by these barriers and cannot leave the body. Even if you leave your body, your subsequent spiritual consciousness is insufficient, your spiritual consciousness is unstable, and your sword intent will disappear again before you can be chopped out... Mo Hua sighed slightly. The sword of the Gods is out of his body, and the sword of false divine thoughts is used to kill the real flesh-and-blood enemy. It seems very powerful, but when you really practice it, there are problems everywhere. I havent practiced well, let alone used it to fight with others. However, ink painting is not discouraged. This is how practice is. Any method is just a "law" and an external "art". Even if you learn and know it, it is still difficult to truly apply it. Therefore, after practicing the method, you must continue to practice, practice, and correct and improve it through practical practice... Only in this way can we deepen our understanding of the Dharma, so as to truly master it and truly integrate it. Only by truly integrating and integrating, in the future, in the actual battle of monks and even more severe life and death, can we not panic, without fear, and be able to easily use the sword moves that we have thoughtfully understood and practiced in our own hands. Mo Hua calmed down and began to concentrate on thinking. With his knowledge of cultivation, practice experience, and understanding of the way of divine thoughts, he thought about how to optimize and improve the problem of practicing the Divine Sword out of his body. The mountains and forests are quiet, and the branches and leaves are green. The sunlight is cut into broken shadows and sprinkles on the ink painting. Mo Hua sat quietly, focusing his spiritual consciousness, and integrating it with the mountains and forests. As he thought about it, his mind moved slightly and gradually he had a way of thinking. "Since the divine mind-turning sword is too strong and has too many formations, sword formations and sword arts, the burden is too heavy... Then you can''t be greedy for too much, and do appropriate subtraction..." "Only integrate the Five Elements Sword Formation to activate the God-Slaying Sword to leave the body." "Add some Taixu sword intent appropriately in the future." "As for the Supreme Sword of Love, let''s forget it first..." This path comes from the mouth of Dugus ancestor. But Mo Hua is not sure whether the one who preached to him was really Dugus ancestor. The matters behind the mountain were confusing and he couldn''t see through them at all. Therefore, although this Supreme Way of Slaying Love is infinitely mysterious, the origin is strange and exudes evil. It is better not to leave your body and let it go for the time being. After deducting these, the difficulty of spiritual thoughts leaving the body is almost reduced by half. Although the power will also decline, the power that can be completely controlled by oneself is one''s true ability. And if you can leave your body with your divine thoughts, half of the power is enough. Remove the Taishang Zhanqing, remove half of the Taixu sword intent, and the fusion Tao is half less, correspondingly, the load will be reduced, and the action will be faster, and the actual combat effect will be better. The world''s magic is only fast and not broken. This was taught to himself a long time ago. Its better to be faster than to be stronger. The problem of the condensation of the God-Slaying Sword has probably been solved. The next problem is the release problem. When you release your body, you must use your eyes as your orifices to break through the real world of consciousness and the real world of reality and reality in this way, so that you can turn your divine thoughts into a sword and completely release it. In a sense, this problem is even more fatal. Once the transmission of divine thoughts is blocked, the boundaries between virtual and real cannot be broken, and the sword of divine thoughts cannot be successfully released, then it will be done. Just like two monks, fighting desperately with their swords. If someone else''s sword has cut your neck, but your sword cannot be unsheathed, you can only die foolishly. Ink painting has a solemn expression. He doesn''t want to die of being "stupid". "We must find one that can ensure that 100% of the way to turn the divine mind into a sword out of body..." But the method of leaving the body cannot be learned in the realm of ink painting. He has "overthank the outline" so much that there is no precedent to refer to at all. He can only explore it little by little and improve it according to his own situation. Mo Hua pondered for a moment and thought of some of the previous teachings from Dugu Zu. According to Taixu Sect, the most orthodox magical sword art requires a "sword" to make the medium for making the secret. Mo Hua is not an orthodox sword cultivator, he does not have this sword. Therefore, he can only use his eyes as a medium. But taking the eyes as the orifice and turning the divine mind into the sword is obviously a more complex and profound method. With Mo Hua''s current cultivation and his achievements in swordsmanship, it is impossible to control it stably. Unstable means easy to fail. Once it fails, it will be done. "Another medium is needed to ensure stability..." But what should I add? I dont have a magic weapon in my natal life, and I dont even have a warm embryo. The body has no other medium except eyes... Mo Hua frowned and thought for a long time. Finally, with his profound and profound knowledge of formation, he found a trace of inspiration from the first-grade thirteen-patterned Five Elements Source Formation. Spiritual power! The core of the Five Elements Source Formation is to use divine thoughts to transform the formation to increase the power of the Five Elements, thereby enhancing the power of the Five Elements Taoism. This shows that spiritual power and mental power seem to be completely different two kinds of powers of cultivation, but their origins are interrelated. Spiritual power can be integrated with divine thoughts. To a certain extent, it means that spiritual power can be used as a medium for "divine thoughts". This process is very complicated and must involve certain laws of great Dao. Otherwise, the Five Elements Source Formation will not be the ultimate formation of the Five Elements Sect. But ink painting does not require too complex transformation. He only needs to use his spiritual power to pull his spiritual consciousness. Spiritual power and spiritual consciousness are all his own, and they have a certain degree of affinity. When mobilized, they will not repel each other. "Spiritual power pulls spiritual consciousness..." Mo Hua pondered for a moment, and suddenly became shocked and thought of his own technique - Tianyan Art. When practicing the Tianyan Art, when breaking through the realm, spiritual power will be reversed, gathered in the Tianmen, entered the sea of ??consciousness, and then contacted the spiritual consciousness to form a spiritual curtain formed by a mysterious array to serve as a bottleneck for breakthrough. Does this mean... ??????????The operation of the Tianyan Jue involves the resonance between spiritual power and mental power... or some kind of fusion? The expression of the ink painting changed slightly, and his heart was quite shocked. This involves the fusion of the lowest power of monks. The ancient martial arts taught to him by the master really contain a lot of mystery. But unfortunately, his cultivation is still shallow, and he can only look at the general idea in a vague way, and he cannot yet see the deeper essence of the Tianyan Art. "Practice slowly. Perhaps you have higher cultivation and more extensive knowledge, and you can open the secrets of this ancient martial art little by little..." Mo Hua temporarily put down Tianyan Jue''s doubts and continued to concentrate on studying the magical thoughts and transformed the sword out of his body. After thinking about it for a while, he had a way of thinking about most of the problems, and he also built a set of methods based on his knowledge and experience. Now it''s only a short time to try. Mo Hua calmed down and abandoned all distracting thoughts, and then his eyes gradually became sharper, and his whole body was like a sword with murderous intent on the sheath. In the sea of ??consciousness, Mo Hua held up his hands. The four sword formations of broken metal, open mountains, Gui water, and Lihuo are endless and gather in his hands. A wisp of Taixu sword intent was also integrated into it by him. Because only part of the sword art was integrated, this God-Slaying Sword took shape very quickly. After the sword of the Divine Sword was formed, the sword was fierce and ready to go. The eyes of Mo Hua''s eyes were brighter and brighter, revealing their sharpness. He pointed and pointed his eyebrows. There is a wisp of spiritual power at the fingertips, connecting the sea of ??consciousness, and "pulling" the mind power in his sea of ??consciousness out little by little. Ink painting can clearly perceive the boundary between reality and reality. With the eyes as the orifice and the spiritual power as the guide, the sword of divine thought in ink painting is also breaking the barriers between reality and reality bit by bit. Ink painting perceives all this. Read more carefully about the flow and changes of spiritual power and mental power. He was also constantly anchoring the path, direction and goal of the sword sword leaving his body, and realizing the transformation of virtuality and reality in the sword path. Finally, the time comes. In Mo Hua''s eyes, the light surged, and a five elements seemed to condense into the vain, and the vast sword light of Taixu came out. This sword was pulled by the spiritual power of Mo Hua''s fingertips. Then Mo Hua pointed his finger forward, and the spiritual power swam, which also drove the "sword of divine thoughts", breaking the wall of virtuality and reality, turning into a divine light, and flying out. In the void, the sword intent blooms like glass. The more violent fluctuations of divine thoughts than before were shaken in the form of sword intent. As the divine light faded, the God-Slaying Sword pierced through the towering ancient tree in front of him. Then, nothing seemed to have happened. But the ancient tree trembled suddenly. The entire mountain forest is silent. The big white dog guarding the periphery and looking at the wind for the ink painting, his white hair was standing upright at this time. This is the first time Mo Hua has taken his Taixu Sword Skill from the sea of ??consciousness and slashed into the present world. The surging and fierce sword intent could still feel the oppression of a light on its back even if it was far away. In addition to being shocked, the big white dog was a little stunned. It did not expect that ink paintings were obviously strong enough, but they could become stronger as a result. In a short period of time, it is so strong that it is a little "out of reach". The big white dog secretly stared at the ink painting, narrowing his eyes. It is now beginning to question the "components" of ink painting. It seriously suspects that ink painting is actually a divine beast, but it is covered with harmless human skins... Wait for the storm of divine thoughts to subside. In the woods, the ink painting smiled brightly. Success! The God-Slaying Sword was finally cut from the sea of ??consciousness into reality. Since then, his powerful divine thought killing move, which is invincible in the realm of divine thoughts, can finally break the boundaries of virtual and real, and be used in reality. But then, Mo Hua looked at the towering ancient tree in front of him, the sword mark that did not exist, and frowned again. After thinking for a moment, he still felt unsatisfied. Although it was slashed out, the power of this sword was far from his expectations. He "cut corners" and half of the fusion of kendo was deducted. In addition, the thought of the spirit comes out of the body and the sword accidentally releases it is a very complicated and troublesome process. To break through the barriers of virtuality and reality, to cross the sea and sky gate, to use spiritual power to traction, to anchor the path of the sword path... During this period, the power of divine thoughts will be greatly damaged. In addition, this swordsmanship was originally discounted by ink painting. Therefore, in the end, the power of the God-Slaying Sword leaving the body... Mo Hua estimated it and felt that he might be the only one-tenth of his strength in his sea of ??consciousness. In the sea of ??consciousness, such a powerful God-Slaying Sword can only exert about 10% of its power when it reaches reality... Ink painting has a bit complicated mood. But there is nothing we can do about this. The magical mind transforms into a sword is not something that he can play with at this level. His realm is too low, it would be nice to be able to barely activate this sword, and he couldn''t ask for too much. I can only continue practicing in the future, and gradually improve my proficiency in "Slaying Gods and Out of Body" to maximize the power of the Taixu Sword of Slaying Gods. Thinking of this, Mo Hua was stunned again. Another doubt floated in my mind: What is the "lethality" of his God-Slaying Sword...? The divine mind cuts down big trees for sword practice. But the big tree itself is a plant and tree, with only the most instinctive life and almost no divine thoughts, which is about the same as a "dead thing". Ink paintings cannot be used to measure the lethality of their own God-Slaying Sword. Because it has no divine thoughts to kill. To really try a sword, you need a "living thing". Living things Mo Hua looked around, and then involuntarily looked at the only "living creature" in the forest - the big white dog. The big white dog was stunned for a moment, and instantly understood Mo Hua''s intention. He immediately widened his eyes and looked "angry". It yelled twice at the ink painting. The implication is that I advise you not to be ruthless ink paintings! Dont repay your kindness with grudges! People should have self-knowledge! Dont be confused about your own strength and harm this harmless white dog! Can anyone take that terrifying sword? Mo Hua also realized that something was wrong, smiled apologetically, and then said, "I''ll treat you to a good food." The big white dog snorted and hummed. Mo Hua was about to take the big white dog to the dining hall, but before leaving, he looked back and saw that he had chopped a lot of swords and silently endured everything, but there was a big tree that could not be said of pain, and he felt a little sorry in his heart. He pointed his finger and pulled Ling Mo, and drew several thick soil arrays on the ground, as well as water and soil arrays for the big tree, which were considered compensation. Then Mo Hua patted the big tree, "If you have time in the future, I will draw more for you..." The towering ancient tree was speechless, but the injured "heart" was somewhat comforted. Afterwards, Mo Hua took the big white dog to the dining hall. Because it''s time for dinner, he also wants to have a meal. In the dining hall, the fragrance was floating, and the disciples were bustling. The ink painting sat side by side with the big white dog, gnawing on the chicken legs and the big white dog gnawing on the elbow. One person and one dog, the movements of eating are almost the same. After dinner, Mo Hua sent Dabai Dog back to Shuyuan, and secretly stuffed it a bone sealed with a demon on the way. This made the big white dog very happy. His tail kept shaking and his big head rubbed against Mo Hua''s face. After seeing off the big white dog and returning to the disciple''s residence, Mo Hua was still considering the "sword test". But it is not easy to find a target for the sword test. You can''t find someone. Otherwise, if you fail and kill someone, it will be a big trouble. Some sinful and demonic cultivators are OK. But now he has to practice in the sect and does not go out in much detail, and he has no time to go to work hard. He goes to find a demon cultivator to try the sword alone. After thinking about it, I could only find a monster to test the sword. People have spiritual consciousness, but monsters actually have "monster consciousness". The monster beast is weak in spirit, and its demon consciousness is not as complicated as that of the monk, but its instinctive impulse is stronger, and there are also some beastly cunning and cunning. The flesh and blood of monsters are much stronger than the physical and spiritual power of cultivators. But compared with the magical consciousness of a monster, the demonic consciousness of a monk, is not too different in terms of the strength of a simple divine consciousness. If the demon consciousness is destroyed, the monster will die. Mo Hua nodded and made up his mind. Two days later, he happened to have time, so he went to the Demon Refining Mountain, intending to find a monster to "try the sword". (This chapter ends) Chapter 986 Third grade Chapter 986 Third grade After entering the evil spirit mountain, passing through the mountain gate, and walking straight up the mountain. After walking a few steps, Mo Hua suddenly stopped and shouted to the forest beside him: "Elder Xun." After a while, Elder Xun slowly walked out among the lush trees. Mo Hua said in his heart that it was true, so he bowed and said with a smile: "Elder Xun, I''ll go to the mountain to practice a little method. It''s not a big deal, so I won''t bother you to follow you." Cutting the gods out of the body is considered a higher-end application of the true art of the Divine Thoughts and Sword. The true secret of Taixu''s divine thoughts to transform into swords is the forbidden sword technique of Taixu Sect. When Dugus ancestor passed it to Mo Hua, he explicitly prohibited it and did not allow him to tell anyone. Ink paintings are not very convenient for Elder Xunziyou to see. Xunzi thought for a while and immediately understood. What needs to be renovated ink paintings should be some relatively confidential inheritance. Either it is a formation, a Taoist method, or a body method, or something like that... These inheritances must have been taught by the ancestors. Due to the ancestor''s preference for ink painting and the qualifications that ink painting itself are different from ordinary people, the methods taught are certainly extraordinary, and it is indeed inconvenient for me to peek. Xunziyou guessed correctly. But what he did not expect was that the "ancestor" was indeed the ancestor, but it was not the "ancestor" he thought of. Xun Ziyou confirmed again, "Is it really okay?" Mo Hua nodded, "Well, don''t worry, I''ll do my business." Xunziyou thought about it and said that in the closed Gushan tomb, Mo Hua was able to make peace with so many late-stage demons in the Jindan stage, let alone, this was the Demon Refining Mountain in broad daylight. "Okay." Xun Ziyou nodded, "I''m drinking tea at the gate of the mountain. If you encounter something, tell me with the Taixu Order." "Well, thank you Elder Xun." Mo Hua bowed. Xun Ziyou waved his hand, "You can practice yourself, I won''t disturb you." Since Mo Hua did not let him follow him, he was happy to be idle. Anyway, he was drinking tea at the entrance of the mountain. He could also rush over whenever Mo Hua encountered anything. After saying that, Xunziyou turned around and walked down the mountain. But as he walked, he suddenly stopped slightly and a doubt arose in his heart: "How did I know that Mo Hua, this kid just now, was hiding in that wood?" Guessed? If you guess, it would be normal. After all, this child has seven tricks of one heart and is too smart, and he often follows him, so he should be able to guess. But if you guess, it is unlikely that you can guess so accurately, and you can directly guess where you are hiding... Could it be...sensible? Xunziyou''s heart was thrilled. The late stage of my Golden Pill, and I learned from my mistakes, and the experience of "tracking" ink paintings is rich enough and careful enough, and my breath has been restrained... Can it be sensed in this way? Not so weird... Xun Ziyou frowned. On the other side, the ink painting has arrived in the Demon Refining Mountain. He wants to choose a monster to "test the sword". The monster has strong body, deep demonic power, greedy and bloodthirsty, and is generally stronger than the monks. Therefore, the realm of this monster is best at the second-level mid-stage. The second grade will be a little harder in the later stage, but it will be fine if you are reluctant. As for the third grade Ink painting will not be considered for the time being. The third grade is a monster in the Golden Dan Realm. Its blood is terrifyingly thick, and its demonic power is as solid as it is. He is no match for it at all. Even Mo Hua has no interest in dealing with third-grade monsters. Because it doesn''t make any sense. As long as there is a slight inadvertent care, he will be photographed by the Jindan monster, even if he just touches it gently, he will probably lose his life. Moreover, Mo Hua is not sure if he can hurt the third-grade monster by killing the Divine Sword out of his body. If he could use his full strength to release the complete and unearthed sword formation, Taixu sword intent, and Taishang Zhanqing''s power of the God-Slaying Sword, 100% without any loss, Mo Hua would have confidence that he could kill the demonic consciousness of the third-grade monster. But now he uses his eyes as his orifice and spiritual power as his guide to break through the walls of virtual and real, and the magical sword he emits is only one-tenth of the power. Then he felt unsure. What else can one-tenth of power be desired? Therefore, it is best to find a second-grade middle-level person to test the sword. Even if you can''t kill him, you can run away, and there is no pressure. Ink painting made up its mind and then swayed in the mountains. Count it, he hasnt come to Demon Refining Mountain to hunt monsters for a long time. The scenes around him are both familiar and a little strange. But as I walked around, the ink painting realized something was wrong. There seem to be much fewer monsters in the Demon Refining Mountain. The entire mountain is much cleaner. He walked a few miles and didn''t even see the shadow of a monster. Mo Hua frowned, "Where is the monster?" "Are you killed?" "Who did it?" Mo Hua thought about it for a while, then he slowly realized it, as if it was... His junior brothers from Taixu Sect killed him... They should still use their own "demon hunting strategy", use the demon hunting formation they prescribed, wear the demon hunting armor they designed, and use the demon hunting spirit weapon he asked Master Gu to kill these monsters... The mutual cooperation and understanding, the "Tao Bing" hunting monsters will naturally be efficient and will kill quickly. But it wasn''t so fast. The reason why I killed so quickly is most likely because the three sects merged. Taixu Sect, Taiamen and Chongxu Sect came together, and the disciples expanded more than three times. The scale of the junior brother of Mo Hua naturally expanded. The three sects are one sect, and the same energy is connected. The disciples of Tai''amen and Chongxu Sect also called Mo Hua "Little Brother", and they followed his "demon hunting process". Equivalent to the fact that it was originally a team of "Tao soldiers", but now it is a team of three. The hunting speed is naturally faster. And, more than that Ink painting is now in the eighth year of Taixu Sect, and is already a disciple of the late stage of Foundation Establishment. In front of him, there are two new disciples. These disciples are also following the same example, following the demon hunting process formulated by him, Senior Brother Mo, and going to the mountains to hunt monsters. In this way, the number of people will be even greater... The ink painting is a little numb when I think about it. The Demon Refining Mountain is very big and there are many monsters, so it wouldnt be really killed. But at least the mountain on Taixu Sect cant support him, the group of junior brothers from Taixu Sect. Moreover, monsters are not fools either. Once the "Tao Bing" hunting monsters are formed, the monsters themselves will run to another mountain. In this way, there are even fewer monsters in the "territory" of Taixu Sect. "Don''t leave me some..." Mo Hua looked at the empty mountain and sighed. Moreover, he realized that this would not work. This is so cruel that you wont kill all the demon-refining mountain one day. "When you go back, you must find a way and formulate some rules to ensure the sustainable reproduction of monsters in the Demon Refining Mountain..." Mo Hua said silently in her heart. Otherwise, before he came, the Demon Refining Mountain would be fine. After he came, all the monsters in the mountains were all gone. Doesnt he seem to be like a catastrophe star? No, no... Ink painting shook his head repeatedly. Afterwards, he continued to look for monsters. But after wandering around for a while, I couldn''t find a suitable target. I occasionally saw a few, but they were too weak and there was no need to draw a sword. There was no choice but to walk a little deeper into the Demon Refining Mountain. There should be more monsters in the depths. After leaving the mountain at Taixu Gate, he continued to walk deeper. The mountain was steep, the forest was gloomy and the miasma was heavy. Sure enough, there were more monsters. Soon, Mo Hua encountered a sable mouse monster. In the middle of the second grade, the fur color is dark yellow, and there is a strong wind when it runs. Although he is a rat monster, he is still taller than one person. The rat monster saw the lonely ink painting, and the tip of his nose moved and smelled the fresh human taste. He immediately rushed over without saying anything. Monsters eat people, you are never polite. Ink painting condenses fireball technique and fights with this sable rat demon. The figures of each person and the demon intertwined, the yellow wind roared with the fireball, and after dozens of rounds of battle, Mo Hua slowly frowned. He realized a problem when fighting with this sable monster. The real world is not like the sea of ??consciousness. The killing in the sea of ??consciousness is a naked confrontation of divine thoughts. Each of their killing moves can directly harm the divine thoughts and even the soul. But in reality, human spiritual consciousness is stored in the sea of ??consciousness. The demonic consciousness of the demon is also stored in the skull sea. This is a limitation, and also a protection. The spiritual consciousness of Mo Hua has not yet been strong enough, and can directly damage the inner spiritual consciousness or demon consciousness of the monk or monster through flesh and blood. At least, he doesn''t have this ability yet. The only way is to see the eyes. The divine mind turns into a sword, leaving Mo Hua''s eyes out of his body, and he must pass through the eyes of other monks or monsters to hurt his inner consciousness. He wants to look at the monster''s eyes. The monster also needs to look at his eyes. Only by killing the God Sword out of the body can it work. This is a problem that I realized when I was fighting with this sable monster. But the problem is that although the sable rat demon in front of him is big, his eyes are very small. Blood-red, narrow, and long eyes like cat''s eye, distributed on both sides of the mouse demon''s head. It is difficult to look at the ink painting with it. In addition, the sable monster moved quickly, running left and right, causing a yellow wind to rise, and the wind and sand rolled, blocking its sight, and the ink painting could hardly capture its eyes. If you cannot see your eyes, the God-Slaying Sword cannot penetrate the flesh and blood and slash into its soul. He couldn''t use this sable mouse demon to "test the sword". After dozens of rounds of another fight, the sable mouse demon''s little eyes still did not give Mo Hua a chance. Ink painting had no choice but to give up. Although this second-grade mid-stage rat demon, if he really wants to kill it, he can use some means to force it. But this takes too much effort. He came into the mountain to test the sword, not to hunt demons. What''s more, this is the Demon Refining Mountain. Once the war is long, the movement will be too loud, which will easily attract other monsters and get into trouble. Mo Hua glanced at the sable mouse demon again, and his body flashed, turning into water mist, and disappeared directly. The sable monster at this time didn''t know that it was its little eyes that saved it. I saw the ink painting turn into water mist and disappear without a trace. The sable mouse demon was stunned for a moment and roared in anger. It put its nose on the ground, sniffed for a long time, and finally smelled a fresh smell again. The sable mouse demon was greedy, but hesitated. Although it is weak in intelligence, it is instinctive and agile. After nearly a hundred rounds of fighting, it had already realized that this little boy in the human race was different from ordinary monks. It seems that he has no ability, and he only has a fireball technique after playing, but he has a terrifying aura hidden in his body. The sable monster bared its teeth, but it still didn''t dare to chase after it. It arched its body, got into the ground, and fled to the other side. In the woods on the other side, Mo Hua continued to look for monsters. Later, he also encountered several, including wolf demons, dog demons, snake demons, and bear demons, and his realm ranged from the middle to late stages of the second grade. But there was no one that could allow him to try the sword well. Monster beasts are not like humans, with different types and strange appearances. These monsters have either crooked eyes, squinted eyes, squinted eyes, small eyes, or one-eyed eyes... It is not easy to stare at the eyes at all. There is even one, who is blind and angry with the ink painting. In addition, these monsters have flexible bodies and deceitful movements. Mo Hua struggled for a long time, but didn''t cut out a single sword. Not only that, because he provoked too many monsters, he caused riots. Many monsters compete with each other to eat him. But the body style of ink painting is too flexible. They can''t eat ink painting, but instead roll it back together and fight first. Monster beasts have low intelligence and strong killing nature. Once they fight each other, they will immediately be unable to curb their ferociousness and bite each other. In the small mountains and forests, there was a mess immediately. The demonic energy was raging, the roar shook the mountain, and the waves spread. Even Xun Ziyou, who was sitting at the mountain gate, heard the sound of demonic roars one after another. Xunzi was drinking tea leisurely, and he didn''t care much. This is the Demon Refining Mountain, where there are monsters gathered together and demon hunting disciples. If you have any trouble, there will always be a few monster roars coming from the mountains and forests from afar. Xunziyou was used to it and didn''t take it to heart, but after a while, his heart suddenly jumped. Because he realized that today is different from usual. Today, ink painting has gone up the mountain! There will be evil if something goes wrong. Ink painting is that "monster". As long as he goes, something will happen. Xun Ziyou is Mo Hua''s "bodyguard". He has great experience in this kind of thing. The mountains and forests are quiet, and the roar of demons continues. Xunziyou''s heart hangs, and the good tea in her mouth has no taste. Although this commotion seems to be nothing big, the matters related to ink painting are generally not simple. Xun Ziyou hesitated for a long time, but still put the teacup down, "No, I have to go and take a look." He can''t drink this tea anymore. Go and take a look. Even if its really okay, you can feel at ease when you take a look. Xunziyou then raised his sleeves and shook his body, turned into a sword light, stepped on the forest in the mountains, and fled directly to the demon-refining mountain. Halfway through the journey, he calmed down his breath and activated his hidden spiritual weapon to shuttle quietly among the forest, quietly approaching the mountain where the monsters were rioting. When I arrived in front of the mountain, I saw a group of wolf, insects, tigers and leopards, crowded with black and blue, fighting happily, and blood flowed all over the ground. Xun Ziyou''s eyes were slightly condensed, and he looked around and finally found the ink painting on the big tree beside him. At this time, the ink painting was riding on a big tree branch and watching the show. The monster below was killed tragically, but he seemed quite leisurely on it. Xunzi You breathed a sigh of relief, but was also speechless. He knew that the riot must have been created by Mo Hua. Now the monster is fighting to the point of blood. He is so good that he is sitting on the mountain watching the tiger fight. Xun Ziyou shook his head. But since he came, he couldn''t leave like this. Xunziyou did not make any sound or reveal any traces, and he temporarily stood aside. But then he thought about it again and felt that the distance was a bit unsafe and might be noticed by Mo Hua, so he quietly got further away. On the tree, Mo Hua stared at the chaotic monsters below, and felt helpless. He didn''t want to make such a big noise, but there was no way, and these monsters didn''t cooperate with him at all. If there is a monster that can have big eyes and stare at him honestly for a while, he will have finished trying the sword long ago and will not cause such a big commotion. "Let''s watch the changes first, and see which monster is injured later. Use the formation to tie it up and force it to look at my eyes..." Ink painting thought for a while and felt that this was the only way. So he rode on the tree and watched the monsters kill each other quietly. When the situation subsided, he would take advantage of the situation. But after waiting for a while, before the commotion subsided, a more violent demonic aura suddenly came from the distance. Mo Hua''s face changed. Even Xun Ziyou in the distance also shrank his eyes. "Third-grade...monster beast?" Before the two of them could think about it, just a few breaths passed, and a burst of black sand rolled in wildly, flying sand and stones, and the smell of blood was so strong that it was so terrifying. All the surrounding earth and wood are rolled back. A hill-like figure appeared faintly in the black smoke. Sharp mouth and fangs, eyes like lanterns, pupils like copper bells, skin is dark and hard as iron, and hairs like barbs. A body of blood is like a river. The amazing demonic power surged and pulsed in its body. This is a black pig demon in the third-grade Golden Pill Realm! The third-grade black pig demon is almost at the top of his strength among the several mountains around the Demon Refining Mountain. Especially the pig demon with thick bloodlines, with thick skin and flesh, and like a hill, it can swallow almost any middle and late monster in the second grade. As the black air rolled, when these third-grade black pig demon appeared, the originally riotous forests were instantly suffocated. The second-grade monsters who were still fighting each other even trembled with their limbs, frightened inexplicably, and ran away wildly. The movement was a little slower, and in just a moment, the huge pig demon was stepped on under his feet and bit off half of his body. A second-grade bear demon relied on his burly figure and wanted to resist, but when he met, the third-grade pig demon''s fangs were pierced through his chest and threw them to the ground. Then he scratched his fangs and immediately broke a bear demon''s belly. Several of the other monsters did not escape, and were bitten one by one by one by the black pig demon, chewing them all to pieces, shattering their bones and **** flesh. The mountains and forests that were originally riots were silent in just a few breaths. Most of the riot monsters became corpses. Only the sound of pig demons chewing on their flesh and **** breathing echoed in the forest. The ink painting rides on the tree, and he dares not show his grand atmosphere. This is the first time he has seen a monster in the third-grade Golden Pill realm close together, and it is so big. Just looking at it, I feel a sense of oppression, let alone the strong demonic power, the fishy blood, and the cruel killing nature... The back of the ink painting is slightly cold. "what to do?" "run?" After thinking about it, Mo Hua seemed to have only one solution. He didn''t want to take the risk and fought with the third-grade pig demon like this hill. Too dangerous. Mo Hua made up her mind and stood up slowly. But it was fine if he didn''t move. As soon as he moved, the black pig demon who was eating below immediately stopped chewing, and the red light in his eyes flashed. The ink painting stagnates, and the warning signs in my heart suddenly arise. "not good!" He immediately jumped and jumped away from the tree. The next moment, the big tree under him immediately broke into two. The black pig demon just bumped gently and used the unrestrained demonic power to smash the big tree from the middle. The wood chips flew into the ground, and the big tree fell to the ground. This third-grade pig monster is extremely alert and has an extraordinary sense of human taste. The desire for human flesh seems to be very strong Seeing that Mo Hua jumped away, the black pig demon roared angrily, and his hill-like body crashed directly into it like a tsunami. All the big trees along the way were like small grass seedlings at this time, and they were cracked one by one. Mo Hua gritted his teeth, tried his best to activate his body movement, and fled to the distance. The black pig demon stared at the fierce eyes of the copper bell, stirring up a wave of demonic wind, and the black air rolled, chasing Mo Hua tightly... (This chapter ends) Chapter 987 The Power of Killing God Chapter 987 The Power of Killing God In the Demon Refining Mountain, smoke and dust are everywhere. A young man''s figure was moving rapidly in front of him, like a stunning light of water between heaven and earth, light and slender. And behind him was a storm of dust. The powerful, strong, and hill-like third-grade golden elixir black pig demon swept through the blood and dust storm-like black demon demon, plowing all the trees and rocks in front of him, smelling the sweet smell of human flesh, and chasing Mo Hua. For a time, the demonic momentum was huge and the scene was spectacular. The beasts scattered everywhere, and the birds flew in shock. Xun Ziyou followed behind, holding the Taixu Sword in his hand. He wanted to draw the sword several times and slaughter the pig demon. But after thinking about it, I still endured it. Once he takes action, he will be exposed. The meaning of the ancestor is to make ink paintings as much as possible while ensuring the safety of ink paintings. The sword is sharpened by sharpening, and the fragrance of plum blossoms comes from the bitter cold. He has always protected the ink paintings and did not let him suffer any risks. He himself cannot grow. It''s too early to take action now. What''s more, the situation has not really reached the end of the road. Although the third-grade black pig demon is terrible, it is extremely dangerous every time it kills. But Mo Hua relied on her extremely exquisite body skills and flicked and moved like flowing water, like a stunning geese, like dancing on a hanging silk. Every time she was at a critical moment, she could get rid of danger and deal with it. Xunzi was shocked and praised: "The body technique of ink painting is really exquisite, and I don''t know where I learned it..." But he knew that this situation would definitely not last. After all, ink painting only has foundation building and low spiritual power. Facing this third-grade golden elixir pig demon with a heavy demon power as heavy as abyss, sooner or later, he will be exhausted. In such a fierce, dangerous and so oppressive pursuit, once you are exhausted, it will be over. Even if you feel tired or nervous, you will make a little mistake in your body and make a slight mistake in your body, it will be dangerous. The ink paintings have repeatedly escaped from the black pig demon, which has further aroused the ferociousness of this evil beast. The black pig demon gradually began to get angry. Its demonic power is still getting stronger and its speed is still getting faster. Xun Ziyou held the sword in his hand tightly and raised his spirits. And ink painting is indeed becoming more and more difficult. The black pig demon in the third-grade Jindan realm has a strong sense of oppression. The surging demon power and the black demonic aura are like waves. And ink painting is like a small boat in the waves, drifting with the flow. But this dead pig was hunting him down just like he was killed. Mo Hua escaped for a long time, but still couldn''t get rid of it, and he couldn''t help but feel a little angry. He looked back at the corner of his eyes and happened to see the black pig demon, his pair of pig eyes as big as lanterns and stare at copper bells. These eyes stared at the ink painting. Mo Hua couldn''t help but feel a little impulse in her heart, but she was pressed down by him. The black pig demon is too strong to take risks. The most urgent task is to get rid of these third-grade pig demons, and it is not advisable to get rid of them too much. Mo Hua continued to escape. But the more he escaped, the more angry the black pig demon became. Such ferocious monsters rely on their demonic power to crush them and never take any effort to hunt them. The ink painting has made it chase after it for so long, which has stimulated its killing power. Next, the black pig demon kept chasing him, and his body became faster and faster, his demonic aura became stronger and stronger, and the fierce light in his eyes became more and more powerful. It seemed that he would never give up without eating ink paintings. Cold sweat broke out from the back of the Mohua, and it became increasingly difficult. At the same time, his anger became more and more intense. After a moment, the ink painting suddenly calmed down. He looked back at the third-grade black pig demon, with a cold expression and a trace of murderous intent in his eyes. I chased and fled for a while and arrived in a mountain and lake. The body of the ink painting is like a flash of water, and the phantom turns into a heavy mist. Three water shadows were differentiated in one go. The black pig demon was confused for a moment and lost his target. He rushed towards a shadow of water, smashing the shadow to pieces. After the water shadow shattered, a mountain wall was exposed. The black pig demon, with his head and face, and half of his body, directly bumped into the mountain wall. A moment of rumbling sounded like a mountain collapse and a crack in the earth. After falling into the mountain wall, the black pig demon kept struggling. But its demon body was so big that it was difficult to turn around. After struggling for a while, it broke free, with a dirt-faced face and **** eyes. This third-grade black pig demon is obviously on the verge of "fury". It exhaled the fishy smell, exhaled the demonic wind, and its eyes were covered with blood. The hideous and ugly pig''s nose trembled, and soon smelled the smell of ink painting again. His cruel eyes immediately condensed and looked to the right. Ink painting stands in a mountain forest not far away. The surrounding mountains are dense, the water vapor is moist, and the stream is gurgling. He did not run away, but stood like this, silently looking at the huge third-grade pig demon in front of him. A thin and weak cultivator looked directly at a powerful monster with a huge body and a huge black air. This is a naked provocation. The black pig demon roared angrily. This roar was like the howling of a purgatory ghost, the wailing ghost, stabbing people''s eardrums and shaking Lin Yue. Then the blood and energy fluctuated, and the demonic energy swept over. The black pig demon rushed towards Mo Hua with a dark demonic wind. But as soon as I reached halfway through, a water flow suddenly surged on the ground, dissolved the mud and stone, and turned into a large mountain. The mountains and swamps turned into swamps, and the ground was muddy. The black pig demon''s huge body suddenly collapsed, and the mudslide was immediately trapped in the mud, and the mudslides were falling deeper and deeper. The black pig demon struggled desperately, the demonic power shook, and the mud and stones were shaken and flew all over the sky. But the mud is very deep, and the formations arranged around it are also very clever. Seeing that there was no time for twenty or thirty breaths, the pig demon could not escape. And in this kind of life and death pursuit, twenty or thirty breaths can already determine life and death. It''s also enough for Mo Hua to escape. Xunziyou slowly breathed a sigh of relief and nodded secretly. The formation of ink painting is becoming more and more exquisite. It is not simply relying on the power of the formation, but through the formation, the power of the Eight Trigrams is derived, thereby changing the terrain, using the power of the natural power of heaven and earth to trap these third-grade monsters and seeking an opportunity to escape. These can be thought of in a short period of time, and they will be implemented without any fault. This child really has almost evil qualifications and understanding of the formation. No wonder outsiders call him "the little monster of Taixu Sect." "In this way, he can escape from the third-grade pig demon without taking action by himself..." Xun Ziyou was relieved, but after a while, he found that Mo Hua had obviously trapped the pig demon with the formation, but did not escape, but stood quietly in place and pointed at her eyebrows. Xun Ziyou was stunned and frowned. What''s the meaning? What is this kid doing? Escape quickly! After a while, the pig demon should break free from the mud formation. Time is precious. Such a good opportunity, I dont take the opportunity to escape. Instead, Im going to be here and what are you thinking? Xun Ziyou frowned and stared at Mo Hua for a while. Suddenly, his heart was shocked and a ridiculous guess emerged: This kid, he didn''t want to... kill this pig demon, right? No... He has just built a foundation and wants to kill a monster in the third-grade Golden Pill realm alone? ! He... isn''t he crazy? ! Who gave him the courage? ! Even if the ancestors of Taixu Sect have blessed him, even if the heads of Taixu Sects ancestral grave are burned out and the green smoke is bald, he will not be able to save his life! Xun Ziyou''s heart suddenly shrank, and his body was covered in cold sweat. At the same time, the two front hooves of the third-grade black pig demon had already struggled out of the mud and scattered on the shore. A ferocious giant pig''s head also emerged from the mud. Xunzi was frightened and stopped hesitating. He silently used the sword technique and drew out the sword. But the next moment, a strange sword intent came, and Xun Ziyou suddenly felt a sudden thrust in her heart and turned her head in disbelief. In the mountains and forests, the powerful pig demon broke free from the mud. The weak ink painting is confronting the pig demon. He also gave advice between his eyebrows. It seems ordinary, but in just a moment, a powerful sword intent that was far beyond the foundation building realm and was so fierce that it was so fierce that it burst out from his thin body. As the divine thoughts roared, it seemed as if a surging sword intent storm was set off. The sword intent rose, and the eyes of the ink painting became brighter and brighter. The pure golden light is extremely condensed, and the sword light flows, extremely sharp. And a wisp of spiritual power lingers in his fingertips, pointing between his eyebrows, communicating with the wall of virtuality and reality, and the powerful Taixu sword intent was pulled out bit by bit. The amazing sharpness is revealed little by little in the world... Sensing this ancient and profound sword intent, Xun Ziyou opened his mouth wide, and felt his breathing suffocation and his heart stopped. As if he noticed the crisis, the pig demon''s roar became more and more shrill. Its blood and energy were completely boiling, and the demonic energy was as dark as ink. As the demonic power was storming, it suddenly jumped out of the mud. Then he slaughtered at Mo Hua at all costs, as if he wanted to directly kill this hidden danger in the cradle and swallow it into his stomach. At this moment, Mo Hua''s eyes condensed, and pointed at him, and a sword light appeared with his fingertips. This sword light is extremely dazzling. It is an existence composed of divine thoughts. Moreover, it is an existence that integrates the marrow of gods and is transformed into pure gold, transcends the spiritual consciousness of ordinary monks. Even Xun Ziyou, who was in the late stage of the Jindan period, could see only a vague sword shadow, and occasionally the sword intent that would be revealed on the sword shadow, like golden glass. The black pig demon stared at Mo Hua with its hideous eyes and holding the black wind. Ink painting has a cold look and points a little. Taixu Sword of the Divine Sword is out of his body. The huge sword shadow broke through the air and arrived in an instant, directly piercing into the pig demon''s hideous eyes as copper bells. Eyes are the window of spiritual consciousness. The powerful sword intent directly cut into the pig demon''s demon consciousness through this flesh-and-blood window. Like gold and iron cutting clay sculpture. The shrill and painful howling sounded extremely harshly and instantly resounded across the entire mountain. Then the screams came to an abrupt end. No one knows what happened in the Pig Demon''s sea of ??consciousness. Just like the King of Hell, impermanence seeks life. The life of the black pig demon disappeared suddenly. Its fierce eyes as cruel as a copper bell, and in just a few breaths, their spirits were completely dim. Without the support of will, its body became huge flesh and blood, and its limbs were limp on the ground, but maintained its inertia and kept sliding towards the ink painting. The ground formation lit up, and stone thorns were bulging like spears, hindering the body of the black pig demon. The stone thorns shattered one after another, and the black pig demon''s speed became slower and slower, and finally stopped in front of Mo Hua. Its eyes were still staring at the ink painting. But the demon consciousness is completely destroyed, and it has completely lost its vitality. Mo Hua stood quietly in place, her thin body, as if she was as tall as a mountain for a moment. The black pig demon''s limbs and heads fell on the ground, with flesh and blood remaining, and his body as a hill seemed to be surrendering humbly at this time. There was silence around. The forest in the distance. Xun Ziyou still kept drawing his sword, and his whole body was like a clay sculpture, motionless, but a storm was stirring up in his heart. Dead? ! A third-grade golden elixir monster died at Mo Huas hands? ! The ink painting in the foundation-building realm killed a third-grade Jindan realm monster with its own strength? ! Xun Ziyou''s heart was hit by a huge impact, and his hands began to tremble, and he could hardly believe his eyes for a moment. Even if he saw it with his own eyes, he found it absurd. Even for a moment, he began to wonder if he was still in the nightmare of the evil fetus of Gushan. Everything he saw in front of him was dreaming... Otherwise, this kind of thing that is far from the world will never happen... It is almost impossible to build a foundation and kill the golden elixir. Not to mention, the one who killed the Golden Pill Realm monster that was more powerful than the cultivator. The one who killed this Jindan realm monster was still the ink painting, which had weak blood and low spiritual power, and had never been known for its cultivation. He didn''t even use the formation. Those formations are only used to restrain and control. He is true. With his own strength, his unfathomable sword techniques and Taoism he practiced, and with his own strength, he killed the third-grade monster in a head-on battle! Xunziyou was shocked. This is a sect, what a powerful Taoist method? What is another powerful force that is activated? On the other side, the pig demon died. Mo Hua came to his senses and looked at the huge corpse in front of him, and was more or less surprised. This is...dead? "I used my divine mind to transform a sword and killed a pig demon in the third-grade Golden Pill realm?" Mo Hua looked at his fair and weak palms, and felt unbelievable. This is just one tenth of his divine thought power. The lethality of the God-Slaying Sword leaving the body is only 10% of the force he exerted with all his strength due to the various constraints between virtual and real. Even so, this powerful third-grade pig demon was undoubtedly killed by his sword. Mo Hua took a light breath of cold air. If one day, I can really merge with the walls of reality and release the Divine Sword to completely, 100%, into reality... Then how terrible will this sword be? What level of cultivators or monsters can be killed? Ink paintings are so hard to imagine. He was shocked for a while, and then he remembered that such a big disturbance would definitely attract people''s attention. The most urgent task is to find a way to "defend the aftermath", otherwise it will be difficult to explain. But how should we recover from this? Who should I find for the aftermath? Mo Hua looked in front of her and stared at her third-grade golden elixir pig demon, as big as a hill, fell into deep thought. After a while, he took out the Taixu Order and sent a letter to Xunziyou: "Elder Xun, come quickly! I picked up a dead pig!" Xun Ziyou in the distance glanced at Taixu Ling, and his expression was instantly wonderful: Picking up a dead pig... If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would have believed it. Xun Ziyou suppressed the chaotic emotions in his heart, thought for a while, and also passed the letter to Mo Hua, "Where is it?" The ink painting looked around and reported a location. Xunziyou said, "Okay, I''ll go there now." Mo Hua: Yeah. Xun Ziyou then ran to the foot of the mountain, circled around him for a few times, guessing that the time was almost over, and then he pretended to come over in a hurry. As soon as he arrived at the scene, Xun Ziyou looked "shocked": "Third-grade pig demon?" Mo Hua nodded. "How did you die?" Xunziyou asked. Mo Hua shook his head and said, "I don''t know much either. As soon as I came, I saw the pig die here, it was so big." "I guess, either I was killed by someone, or I suddenly had a serious illness and hit a tree and died." "I hit the tree and died..." "Pigs have a stupid head and can''t turn, and they will hit and die." Xunziyou has no temper at all. This kid is just talking nonsense now and doesnt say anything about it. Xun Ziyou looked around and saw that all the traces left by the surrounding formations were wiped out, so he nodded slightly. It is pretty good to wipe out all the traces of the formation, and it saves yourself trouble... "Okay, I understand," Xun Ziyou nodded, "This Demon Refining Mountain is not safe, you can go back first. I will solve the problem of these third-grade pig demons." Seeing that Elder Xun didn''t ask much, Mo Hua breathed a sigh of relief, but after thinking about it, he asked again: "Elder, can these third-grade pig demons be considered a merit?" Although he has made many achievements now and is still enough for the time being, the more merits he has, the better. What''s more, this is a third-grade pig demon. If Mo Hua doesn''t exchange for some merits, he will be really sorry. Elder Xun looked at the ink painting silently and sighed: "Luck is also part of your strength. Since you ''picked'' it, it is naturally your merit." Mo Hua felt relieved and smiled and said, "Thank you, Elder Xun!" Elder Xun said, "Go back." "Um." Mo Hua bowed and said goodbye and left. All the things that followed were handed over to Elder Xunziyou. After Mo Hua left, Xunzi was silent for a moment before slowly approaching the black pig demon. Looking at the almost intact body of the pig demon and the empty and unsightly eyes of the demon consciousness, Xun Ziyou couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air, then his eyes trembled, and he whispered the almost-destroying name in an incredible voice: "Taixu...the true secret of the sword transformation..." These words seem to have an amazing magic power, which makes Xun Ziyou fascinated and frightened. He sighed and took out the sword. The sword light cut the pig''s skin, crushed the flesh and blood, and pierced the pig demon''s heart vein. The originally intact pig demon was instantly covered with sword marks. Then Xun Ziyou called people over with a letter order to deal with the huge third-grade pig demon''s corpse. On the other side, Mo Hua returned to Taixu Gate and sat in his disciple Curie, still feeling ups and downs. The situation of killing the pig demon is still vivid in my mind. The power of killing the gods and leaving his body still made him a little scared. He couldn''t help looking at his hands and was stunned. In his own hand, he holds the method of killing the golden elixir... This is the foundation of the divine consciousness to realize the truth, plus the true power of the divine mind transforming sword. A feeling of controlling power gradually flowed throughout the body of the ink painting. I studied in Qianxuezhou for eight years, practicing day and night, tempering the formation, swallowing evil spirits, integrating into the marrow of the divine path, laying the foundation of the divine path. In addition, practicing sword art, and mastering the method of turning divine thoughts into swords step by step. Sand gathers into a tower, and water drops through the stones. Now, his divine thoughts can finally show his sharpness. Ink painting holds the palms empty and has a sharp gaze. The divine thoughts form elixirs and transform into swords to achieve success! Since then, his spiritual line has become a "dead line". Whether it is a human, a demon, or a demon, as long as he is allowed to cut the God Sword out of his body and break into the opposite sea of ??consciousness, he can ignore all flesh, spiritual power or demon power, destroy his divine thoughts, and eliminate his life. And he finally took the first step to become a powerful "Shidao monk". With powerful divine thoughts, we will control the life and death of others! (This chapter ends) Chapter 988 The blood of the dragon Chapter 988 The Blood of the Dragon Taixu Sect, the elder''s residence. As the end of the year approaches, Xun Ziyou talked with Mr. Xun about the sword contest as usual. These things were specially arranged by Mr. Xun. After three rounds of tea, the main chat was almost done. Xunziyou took a sip of tea, hesitated for a while, and asked: "Old ancestor, have you... taught the swordsmanship of ink painting?" Mr. Xun was a little surprised, looked at Xun Ziyou and asked lightly, "Why do you ask that?" Xunzi was silent for a moment and said slowly: "Mo Hua seemed to... learn the true technique of transforming the sword through the Taixu divine thoughts..." Mr. Xun''s pupils shrank slightly, "What did you say?!" Xunzi repeated it silently. Mr. Xun''s eyes flickered, "Did you see it?" Xun Ziyou nodded slightly, "I saw him and used his divine thoughts to transform his sword... to kill a third-grade pig demon." Mr. Xun was stunned. After a while, his brows frowned, looked at Xun Ziyou in confusion, and asked slowly: "You...know what you were just talking about?" Ink painting Have you learned the true secret of turning into a sword in a divine mind? Kill a third-grade Jindan realm pig demon? How can these outrageous things be linked together? Mr. Xun thought for a moment and said to Xunzi: "Your head is stretched over, I''ll check your sea of ??consciousness..." He is a little worried now whether Xun Ziyou was influenced by evil things when he was in the Gushan Temple. His sea of ??consciousness is still a little confused, so he is prone to whimsical thoughts and cannot tell the difference between random thoughts and reality. Mr. Xun showed care in his eyes. Xun Ziyou smiled bitterly, "Old ancestor, I''m fine, I really saw it with my own eyes..." Mr. Xun''s movements were stagnant. Seeing that Xun Ziyou''s eyes were clear and not like he was telling lies, he asked in a deep voice: When did it happen? "It''s during the day." Xunziyou said, "Mo Hua went to Refining the Demon Mountain and said she wanted to practice a small method. I saw it accidentally..." Xunziyou talked about the incident one by one. Mr. Xun frowned, "Mo Hua knows, have you seen it?" Xunziyou pondered, "I am far away and I restrained my breath again. He focused all his mind on the pig demon, and he probably didn''t notice me..." Average monks, even if they are golden elixir monks, must concentrate and do their best to fight with a third-grade golden elixir pig demon, and they cannot have time to take care of them. Not to mention, ink painting only has the foundation-building realm. Mr. Xun remained silent and his expression began to become serious. Xunziyou did not lie Then he had to look at this seemingly "absurd" thing with a serious attitude. But Mr. Xun frowned and thought for a long time, it was still difficult for him to connect these things. Just look at it alone, it is absolutely impossible whether it is learning to transform the sword into a divine mind or killing the golden elixir pig demon... Ink painting builds the foundation, how can you learn to turn the magic into a sword? The true secret of Taixu''s divine thought transforming sword is the supreme sword technique of Taixu Sect, the inheritance of the sect, and the forbidden technique of Taixu Sect. All the amazing swordsman geniuses of Taixu Sect have been practicing swordsmanship since childhood and laying a solid foundation. Only by cultivating until the late stage of the Golden Elixir and having a stable soul can you get started. Only by cultivating until one is transformed and ones soul leaves ones body can one achieve a small success. Only when the cave is empty and the real and real can you kill the gods. Based monksHow to learn to transform into swords by divine thoughts? Besides, the child Mo Hua is not a sword cultivator. He is a casual cultivator. He was poor when he was young. He probably never touched the spiritual sword and did not have a slight foundation for the sword. There is no natal sword, how can you transform your sword from the divine thoughts? Also, where did he come from when his teacher came from? Taixu''s divine thoughts turn into swords, with harsh conditions, hard practice, and closed inheritance, which is not easy to learn. If you want to master it, you need guidance from senior experts, otherwise it is easy to make mistakes and practice it to become obsessed with the practice. Now, the only one who is truly proficient in the entire Taixu Sect is his senior brother Dugu. He, the ancestor Dongxu, has never learned the magical sword technique because he does not follow the sword path. But his senior brother... Mr. Xun sighed in his heart. The senior brother''s serious injury has not healed, like a rotten tree. Now he has been sealed in the back mountain. His fate is uncertain. How could he pass on the ink painting sword technique? Even though he had the opportunity to spread the word before, Mo Hua, an outer disciple, could not enter the back mountain at all. The senior brother is also accustomed to the sword tomb. He is extremely arrogant and withdrawn, and it is even more impossible to let go of his figure and teach Mo Hua himself a little disciple who has no relatives and no reason and does not understand the sword''s way of cultivation and turning into a sword. Besides, even if you learn ink painting, you can learn it. But use divine thoughts to transform a sword and cross the border to kill the golden elixir monster? It cannot be written in the storybook. The attainments of the divine sword needed here are terrifying. The Divine Sword is a profound sword technique, and there are many sword styles in it. Sword-making style, Sword of Scare, Sword of Sword of Sword, and even the ultimate Sword-killing style... One step by step. If you want to cross the border and kill the golden elixir, you must cultivate the Divine Sword. But to cultivate the most powerful God-Slaying Sword stance, I dont know how many years of hard work it takes, and I dont know how much effort it takes to be put into practice. This requires the years and hard work. The ink painting has made a pill, but he is too young, so where can he get the skill to cultivate such profound attainments in the sword? Even his senior brother Dugu, who is extremely talented in swordsmanship, cannot do such a thing at the same level... What''s more, the spiritual thoughts of ink painting have just become elixirs, and they are so strong that they are limited. Even if he practiced the God-Slaying Sword and devoted all his mind to kill a pig demon in the Golden Pill Realm, it would be easier... The interior was silent. The candlelight sways, and the flames burn little by little. Mr. Xun said nothing and fell into long-term contemplation. He repeated this matter back and forth, thinking about it all over and over again, thinking that everywhere is a loophole. Xunziyou dare not disturb him. I dont know how long it took, but Mr. Xun came to his senses and asked Xun Ziyou, Are you sure you saw... Mo Hua used a sword? Xun Ziyou thought for a moment and shook his head, "He didn''t have a sword in his hand, but he pointed at the eyebrows, and then there seemed to be a sword light in his eyes..." "Are you sure it''s Sword Light?" Xun Ziyou was not sure when asked this. He didn''t see the whole picture, but only saw the mottled golden gossip, which faintly formed a phantom of the sword blade. But it is hard to say whether this is a sword light. "But there is sword intention..." "Are you sure it''s the sword intent?" Xunziyou had nothing to say again. The sword intention belongs to the divine thoughts, and he can only "feel" that based on his own experience, but he cannot verify it. Mr. Xun''s eyes were fixed and he turned his mind: "So, this is not the true magical sword transformation technique of Taixu Sect!" Even if it is in case, it will never be allowed! The Taixu divine thought transforms into a sword, which is the Taixu access control technique. No matter how outstanding the ink painting is or how popular it is, his current identity is still just an outer disciple of the Taixu Sect. Outer disciples, it is a great responsibility to secretly learn the sects access control technique. Once it is spread, Taixu Sect can''t handle itself at all. If it is a painting of ink, he will not be able to bear it from the bottom of his heart. Studying ban arts and according to the laws of the general sects, the least they will abolish their cultivation and expel them from the sects. In severe cases, they will be executed. If you are not punished, you will be given a handle and will be criticized by other sects. Even within the sect, it is impossible to convince the public. Everyone will think about learning the forbidden arts secretly. This is an act of corrupting the family style. Therefore, it is impossible for ink painting to learn the true secret of Taixu''s divine thoughts turning into swords. Mr. Xun said, "He is the foundation-building person, and he is not a sword cultivator. How could he learn to transform a sword into a divine mind? Moreover, he doesn''t even have a sword in his hand..." Xunziyou was stunned for a moment and thought it made sense. He just took preconceived ideas and felt that he took it for granted. After thinking about it carefully, it was true that these did not conform to the "rules" of the sword technique of the divine mind. But Mo Hua is used to being bizarre, and he didn''t think so much for a moment. But no matter how bizarre you are, you must follow the basic laws of practice. In the records of the sect, the magical mind transformed into a sword was not what he practiced like like... Xun Ziyou nodded, then raised her eyes and looked at Mr. Xun. "Then, the ancestor... what kind of Taoist method did Mo Hua use? Is it a special kind of divine thought technique?" After all, even a third-grade pig demon can be killed. Mr. Xun was silent. Xunzi was a little surprised when he observed his expression and said, "Old ancestor, do you... don''t know?" Mr. Xun raised his head and looked at him silently. Xun Ziyou immediately realized that he was talking too much, and immediately became honest, lowered his head to drink tea, and did not dare to ask more questions. Mr. Xun pondered for a moment and said to Xunzi: "This matter is a bit strange, but you don''t have to make a fuss. It''s a bit ridiculous to kill the golden elixir monster with one foundation... What''s more, you should know the foundation and background of the child Mo Hua." "His formation attainments may be considered a great success among his peers." "But in terms of positive combat power, it''s far from it." "Not to mention, if you kill a third-grade monster with your own strength, it is probably..." Mr. Xun paused and then said, "It was him carrying some treasure that he protected. In critical moments, he automatically protected the master and killed the third-grade monster." "Protective treasure?" Xun Ziyou was stunned, and then nodded, "The ancestor said it is reasonable." To be honest, he definitely didn''t believe it in his heart. But he had no other explanation. Moreover, this was what the ancestor said, so he dared not refute it. Seeing that Xun Ziyou was skeptical, Mr. Xun simply waved his hand, "Don''t worry about this matter, I know it." "Yes." Xunziyou bowed. After the ancestor said this, he couldn''t talk much. Xun Ziyou bowed, "The ancestor, I''ll say goodbye first." Mr. Xun nodded slightly, looked at Xun Ziyou, and then reminded him: "Don''t spread this matter, let alone talk nonsense everywhere." "Especially, the true art of the Divine Thought Transformation of Sword... Whether it is true or false, once it is spread out and it will cause great trouble, it will cause great trouble!" Mr. Xun''s tone was extremely solemn. Xunziyou was shocked. He almost forgot that this was forbidden technique. Forbidden techniques are not a joke. The so-called forbidden art is a taboo art, which is a forbidden art. It is recorded in the Dao Court and is never allowed to learn it again. Therefore, ink painting must never learn the true secret of turning into swords. Xun Ziyou knew the pros and cons, and immediately said in his heart: "Old ancestor, I will forget this." Mr. Xun nodded and waved his hand, "Go down." "Yes." Xun Ziyou bowed his hand solemnly and then retreated respectfully. The elder was in the middle and became quiet for a moment. The candlelight sways. Mr. Xun was still sitting there, motionless, but his mind was like a candle, floating. He couldn''t believe this. Even though he wanted to believe it, he really couldn''t explain this kind of thing that was too contrary to common sense and had no signs of cause and effect. What''s more, my senior brother... Mr. Xun turned his head, looked deep at the back mountain, and finally sighed deeply. "Taixu''s Divine Thoughts Turning Sword True Art..." These words are also a pain in his heart. Once upon a time, this sword technique symbolized the most prosperous glory of Taixu Sect. At that time, the Taixu Sects Divine Thought Sword was cultivated like a cloud, and he realized the way of heaven with his heart. The true secret of divine thoughts was transformed into a true sword. After a hundred years, the sword was used to kill evil spirits. Under the sword of divine thoughts, evil spirits will be used to prevent them from being sharp. But success turns into a sword, and failure turns into a sword. Over the years, countless magical sword cultivators have fallen under this sword technique that "harm others and hurt yourself". This sword technique is not only the supreme dignity of Taixu Sect, but also the most painful scar of Taixu Sect. Now, this sword technique is finally about to completely disappear with Senior Brother Dugu. Once Brother Dugu returns to the dust and his divine thoughts turn into swords, he will be completely annihilated. Perhaps he would never see the true secret of Taixu''s Divine Thought Transformation of Swords again. People in the world can no longer see it, and the shocking sharpness of the sword through the divine thoughts. Mr. Xun''s eyes were dim. This is something he has long known. He also made the decision to ban the sword of divine thoughts. This is destined to be inevitable, but to this point, Mr. Xun still feels deep loss and endless melancholy in his heart. At this moment, Xunziyou''s words just now came to his mind again. Mr. Xun''s gloomy eyes suddenly shone with a hint of light. "The true secret of the sword transformation from divine thoughts..." Ink painting Mr. Xun said these two names gently and his brows gradually frowned. "It should be... impossible... how is it possible?" "But if it''s true..." Mr. Xun felt a little horrified and sighed slightly. As his divine thoughts flowed, his eyes became deeper and deeper, and he didn''t know what he was thinking about... Mo Hua didn''t know that he was using his magical sword and was seen by Elder Xunziyou who was secretly staring at him. The battle with the third-grade Jindan realm pig demon was too dangerous and too nervous, and he didn''t dare to get distracted at all. With his foundation-building cultivation, killing the Golden Pill Pig Demon almost consumed all his divine thoughts. Therefore, Mo Hua did not notice that he was "peeping" by Elder Xunziyou. In the following days, he was still immersed in the joy of using his divine thoughts to transform the sword into the true secret of the third-grade golden elixir pig demon. Its a pity that this kind of thing is hard to say. He is not very good at finding people to brag everywhere. No one of his junior brothers knew that he had accomplished such an amazing "feat". Walking in brocade clothes at night, those who know nothing about it. Mo Hua felt very uncomfortable. But he still had to keep a normal mind and continue to practice. Fortunately, after more than a month, the discomfort gradually subsided, and it was the end of the year, and the sect was about to take the assessment again. The ink painting exam has been completed, and the scores are one, two, two, four, and four. The formation "A", the Taoist method "B", and there is also an alchemy. For some reason, he was also given a "B". Usually, he was a C-6. Last year, there was one more B. This year, there is another B. Mo Hua couldn''t help frowning. He studied cause and effect. He knew that something abnormal would happen. For no reason, he would not be able to do so well in the exam. Therefore, Mo Hua always feels a sense of crisis in her heart. After the exam, its the New Year again. Mo Hua is going to go to Gus family for the New Years banquet this year. He went to talk to Mr. Xun specifically. Because the current situation is special, the matter of the Shen family has been settled on the surface, but the interests and the competition among the aristocratic families are really not sure how **** it is. I dont know whether its appropriate to go to Gus house for free now. Mr. Xun thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "It''s okay if you go." The matters about Gushan, Taixu Sect and Gu family, must have been recorded in the account by the Shen family, and they didn''t care whether they were implicated or not. Moreover, it is also a good thing to have a friendship with the Gu family. Mr. Xun wrote another calligraphy, and asked the ink painting to give it to the Gu family. Mo Hua happily thanked. It was getting late, and Mo Hua bowed and said goodbye to Mr. Xun. After the ceremony, he looked up and met Mr. Xun''s extremely deep and complex gaze, and he was a little stunned for a moment. "Old sir, is there anything wrong?" Mo Hua said in confusion. Mr. Xun took a deep look at the ink painting. This look gave the ink painting an illusion that Mr. Xun was guessing something in his heart, but due to some cause and effect, he was not very brave to say it out. Mr. Xun was worried and wanted to ask something, but when he looked at Mo Hua, he had grown a lot taller and had a young figure, he suddenly felt a little sad. Have grown a lot... The eyes are gentle and clear, deep and resolute, and although the face is a little childish, the expression seems much calmer. There are some things that he can already bear on his own. Or, since he was a child, he has been "carrying" him... Mr. Xun sighed slightly, "Nothing..." He looked at Mo Hua, patted his shoulder, and said in a gentle voice, "It''s the New Year, have fun." Mo Hua nodded and smiled, "Sir, I''ll go back first." Yeah, OK. Mo Hua bowed and said respectfully. After the ink painting left, Mr. Xun continued to read the jade slips. In the jade slip, there is a line of words written on "Taixu Access Control Technique Catalog". Mr. Xun looked at the forbidden arts catalog and fell into deep thought... Qingzhou City, Gu family. There are decorations in the brightly lit backyard. Ink painting brings Yuer to the lanterns. Yu''er''s face was flushed, and she looked up at the red fish and dragon lanterns made by Mo Hua for him, looking excited. But when he turned his head and looked at the ink painting, Yu''er''s expression suddenly became lonely again, with her eyelids drooping and her words were silent, feeling pitiful. Mo Hua noticed that his mood was wrong and asked softly, "What''s wrong?" Yu''er was silent for a moment and asked in a low voice: "Brother Mo, are you going to leave?" Mo Hua was stunned, "Who told you?" Yu''er shook her head, then looked up at Mo Hua, "The big guys said that after graduation, they will leave Taixu Gate and Qianzhou. Brother Mo, are you going to leave too?" The "big guy" in Yuer''s mouth is about the stupid Cheng Mo. Mo Hua looked at Yu''er. Yu''er''s eyes were shining brightly under the lights in the sky, revealing a strong reluctance. Mo Hua didn''t want to lie to him very much, so he just whispered: "It''s possible." Yuer was even more disappointed. Mo Hua rubbed his hair, "It is normal for people to have joys and sorrows. In the future, Yuer will grow up. You must learn to rely on yourself, be firm in your heart, and keep growing stronger..." The sound of ink painting is gentle and slowly penetrates into Yuer''s heart. Yuer gradually had the courage in her heart, nodded seriously, and then he felt a little attached and asked: "Then can I see Brother Mo again in the future?" Mo Hua nodded with a smile, "Yes, I will come to see you when I have time. Or one day, Yuer, you have a strong cultivation level and can travel to Jiuzhou. We will definitely meet again." "When I become strong... I can meet again..." Yu''er''s eyes suddenly revealed her longing, and then she nodded repeatedly, "Brother Mo, I will definitely practice well. I will go to find you in the future!" Mo Hua smiled gently, "Okay!" Yu''er also laughed, and the lights in the sky shone on his face, looking innocent and romantic. Mo Hua felt relieved, but the next moment, his soul trembled, the dragon soul resonated, and blood was red in front of him. The lights in the sky shone on Yu''er''s face, and they were as bright as blood. And this blood-red color vaguely forms a dragon shadow. This blood-colored dragon shadow, set against the red fire, swam on Yu''er''s face, and then twisted and winded into Yu''er''s seal hall and merged into his soul. Mo Hua''s heart trembled. "dragon?" "What is the blood of Yu''er...the blood of the dragon?" (This chapter ends) Chapter 989 The wind blows Chapter 989 The wind blows Yu''er...is the karma dragon of the Great Wilderness? ! The eyes of the ink painting slightly condensed. But how is this... possible? Isnt he a child from Shangguan and Wenrens families? How could there be the bloodline of the Great Wilderness Dragon? But there should be no mistake in the resonance of the dragon soul. In the soul of ink painting, there is an ancient dragon roar, trembling softly. This is the ancient dragon soul he swallowed before but had not completely digested. Now this dragon soul resonates with Yu''er, and ink painting can only see traces of the blood of the dragon on Yu''er''s face. Moreover, this shadow of the dragon in the karma is blood-red. In the blood shadow, there are strong omens, wandering on the edge of life and death, indicating the ups and downs and pains of the Dragon Shadow Master. Mo Hua frowned. "Brother Mo?" The simple Yuer asked with concern when she saw Mo Hua''s expression, "Is there something happened?" Mo Hua gradually calmed down and touched Yu''er''s head, with a soft voice, "It''s okay...it won''t be wrong..." Yu''er seems to like Mo Hua to touch his little head, with a smile on her face and a carefree face. But on the innocent face, the red dragon shadow, with blood in his body, roared at Mo Hua with a hideous roar, and then merged into Yuer''s seal hall. The eyes of the ink painting are slightly cold. Then came the Gu familys New Years banquet. This year''s New Year''s banquet was quite a show. But compared with previous years, it is still a little deserted. Because of Gushan, the Gu family and the Shen family have become enemies. The root of this Liangzi lies in the Taixu Sect. The involvement with the Gu family is whether it is big or small. But the Shen family has a high status and is still in charge of the Qiandao Sect. Many Taoist families want to send their disciples to the Qiandao Sect, it depends on the Shen family''s expression. They dare not offend the Shen family, but they will not offend the Gu family. Therefore, many families only gave gifts to the Gu familys New Year banquet and did not dare to visit them in person. Aristocratic families pay attention to interests, and this kind of thing is normal. Everyone has fence-bearers, as long as they dont break up with each other, it will be easy to meet in the future. Although the Gu family is a pure stream, it is not unreasonable and does not care much about the world. Ink painting doesnt care even more. He only cares whether he can eat well and whether he can eat enough. He ignored the communication between aristocratic families and the relationship between human relationships, and these had nothing to do with him. In this way, in the lively and auspicious atmosphere, Mo Hua took a New Year''s Eve dinner. After the meal, he walked around the yard as usual, evaded the food, greeted a group of elders, received a bunch of New Year''s gifts, and then discussed the major events of Uncle Gu''s life with Elder Gu Hong, and then he was about to return to the sect. Wen Renwan brought Yu''er to see him off. "There are some pastries, fruit wine, and some spiritual foods here, which are all your favorites. The sects meals are average, and you are hard-working in your cultivation and practice formations. Eat more good food to nourish your body." Wen Renwan''s voice is gentle and considerate. Mo Hua smiled and said gratefully, "Thank you Aunt Wan." Yuer waved at the ink painting reluctantly. He will have to go back to the Shangguan family to worship his ancestors with his mother tomorrow, and he will only return to Taixu Sect after the New Year. In the past ten days, I couldnt see the ink paintings. Mo Hua took out the small gift he prepared for Yuer. Among these gifts, some of them were gadgets he made by himself using the formation. In this way, even if Yuer returns to Shangguans house, she will have new toys to play with every day. The other part is the formation lesson he arranged for Yuer. As long as you do your homework, Yuer will have no other thoughts to be sad. Yu''er was happy and frowned for a moment, and her mood was very complicated. After a few more greetings, Mo Hua was about to leave, when suddenly another noise sounded in the distance. A beautiful convoy of canopy came over and stopped at the door of the Gu family. A group of monks got out of the car. The person in the lead was wearing a gorgeous robe, with a deep breath, half-white hair and deep nasolabial folds. He walked over, as if he was carrying a gust of cold wind. The originally warm atmosphere was broken in an instant. Wen Renwan''s expression changed slightly, and Yu''er was also a little scared and couldn''t help but hold Wen Renwan''s sleeves. Seeing that the person coming approached, Wen Renwan couldn''t help but say hello, and could only give a half-hearted salute, "Look at the elder." Ink paintings were also recognized. This old man with half-bearded hair and beard is named Shangguan Wang, who is the real power elder of the Shangguan family and has transformed into cultivation. It is said that in that year, Shangguan Wang failed to compete for the position of Shangguan family leader, so he had some grudges against Shangguan Ce, Shangguan Yi, and even Yu''er''s lineage and targeted him everywhere. Mo Hua didn''t like him either, so he didn''t say hello. Shangguan Wang looked at the ink painting silently, with a hint of unconcealed displeasure in his eyes, and a hint of fear. During the formation discussion meeting, he saw with his own eyes that Mo Hua surpassed the four major sects late stage geniuses in the formation with his cultivation in the middle stage of foundation building. Finally, he painted through the entire formation discussion question bank and won the first place in the formation with an absolute crushing advantage. This son is absolutely extraordinary. Therefore, although he is a feather and ink painting is a foundation building, he can only pretend that he cannot see the "rude" of ink painting. Shangguan Wang walked over the ink painting, walked to Wen Renwan, and said calmly: "According to the order of the head of the family, I will send my young wife to the young master and the Hui tribe tomorrow." "Thank you, elder Wang." Wen Renwan said. Shangguan Wang glanced at Yu''er deeply, said softly, and then entered the Gu family on his own. Mo Hua looked at Shangguan Wang''s back and felt something was inexplicably inconsistent. But I dont know where this sense of incongruity comes from. Shangguan Wang entered the Gu family, and another round of welcome and see off, and the bustling hustle and Formo Hua said goodbye. Wen Renwan told him to "be careful all the way." Yu''er waved to him. Mo Hua also waved goodbye with a smile, then boarded the carriage and set off on the way back to Taixu Gate. Caring in the state. The wealthy and grand Shen family mansion. This New Year Festival, the Gu family was having a lively life. But on the contrary, the Shen family has been living a much more deserted year and is also very depressing. In the huge mansion, although the lights are brightly lit, there is a cold silence everywhere. All the elders of the sects who were coming and going, their faces were gloomy. The disciples also looked nervous and did not dare to speak loudly. Occasionally, the wine glass was broken and the sound of insulting and scolding came. In the magnificent hall, the New Years banquet ended in a hurry. The tribe members dispersed, but only the ancestor of the Shen family sat high in the hall, with a majestic breath and no anger on his face, but his whole body was like an iceberg, emitting a chill. After almost parting, the head of the Shen family stayed and endured the anger of the ancestor alone. He is the head of the family, holding the authority of the family, enjoying the supreme honor and majesty of this fifth-grade family, but at the same time, he also bears a heavy burden as heavy as a mountain. Once something happens, he will only bear these storms. In the empty hall. The head of the Shen family, who has always been high above, respected by others and kneeling down by others, is now kneeling humbly under the steps, touching the cold ground on his forehead, apologizing to the ancestor. The ancestor of the Shen family looked at the head of the Shen family kneeling at his feet, his face as calm as water, but his eyes were terrifyingly ferocious. Finally, he closed his eyes slightly, restrained his fierce aura, and slowly said, "Get up." The head of the Shen family, who was on his back, breathed a sigh of relief, kowtowed to the ground, and thanked him, "Thank you for your mercy." "Have you found out?" said the Shen family ancestor. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : The head of the Shen family did not know what the ancestor was thinking, so he could only continue: "This matter should be... Taixu Sect was secretly planning, using a disciple as bait, and through many means, she exposed the scars of my Shen family and placed my Shen family on the throne, thus attracting the covetousness of other jackals and letting them erode the foundation of my Shen family..." ...... Every time I think of this, the head of the Shen family is bleeding. His hatred for Taixu Sect became deeper and deeper. But the head of the Shen family was also confused at all, and said: "This person is called Mo Hua, but the leader of the formation path, and is even a formation monster that is rare in hundreds of years. Taixu Sect has such a big heart, but he actually uses him as "bait"? Are they not afraid, is this boy dead in Gushan?" Once Mo Hua dies, with his Taixu Sect''s formation path, I am afraid that he will never be the first in the formation path in this life. Do they really dont cherish this disciple? And... The head of the Shen family frowned, "He is a small foundation-building disciple, why did he go to Gushan? For no reason, why did he get into this muddy water?" ? "Don''t always think about what the chess piece is thinking." The ancestor of the Shen family looked at the head of the Shen family with deep eyes: You are the head of the family now, and the main family has a pattern of the head of the family. "You have to know who you are playing chess with." "You can only understand by standing behind the scenes, standing from the perspective of the ancestor, and watching this game of chess." "In the future, you can only have a real situation when you are promoted to Dongxu and become the ancestor of my Shen family..." "If you have short-sighted eyes and can only see those chess pieces, but don''t even know who you play chess with, you will sooner or later be played in your hands." These earnest words made the head of the Shen family tremble all over and burst into tears of gratitude. The ancestor still has expectations for himself. The head of the Shen family knelt down and said, "I will remember the teachings of my ancestors in my heart." The ancestor of the Shen family nodded slightly, and then changed the subject, "How much do you know about the Rouge Boat?" The head of the Shen family just wanted to get up, but he heard this and knelt down again and said sincerely: "It''s because my grandson was not disciplined, Lin''er and the others... were young and frivolous, greedy for the taste of rouge, and they made a fuss. They really damaged the reputation of my Shen family..." The head of the Shen family was uneasy and thought that the ancestor would blame him, but unexpectedly, the ancestor of the Shen family shook his head and said: This is not necessarily a bad thing. The head of the Shen family frowned, "Old ancestor...you..." The ancestor of the Shen family said in a solemn voice: "I would rather them taste the taste of this flesh and flesh, see through the beautiful and graceful skin of women in this world, knowing the depravity and humility of women, and from then on, they will calm their minds and seek the Tao and practice with all their hearts." "They will not be able to become useless by some low-class women who are not of high origin and are just beautiful in the future." "The monks should devote themselves to practicing Taoism, seeking the great power of heaven and earth, and immortality." "People who have a long love for a while will only become straw dogs before the great disaster." "You have to teach him this." The head of the Shen family kowtowed and said, "Yes." "Okay, you go down," said the ancestor of the Shen family. "After going down, call Lin''er." The head of the Shen family breathed a sigh of relief, bowed respectfully again, and then slowly stood up, "I wish the ancestors good fortune as long as the sea and longevity as the sky." The head of the Shen family retreated. A moment later, a boy with extraordinary appearance walked in and kowtowed respectfully: "Great-grandson Shen Linshu, I have met my ancestors." The young man was open-minded and neither humble nor arrogant. The eyes of the ancestor of the Shen family showed a brilliant look. Looking at Shen Linshu, it seemed as if he was looking at himself back then. "Lin''er..." The ancestor of the Shen family had a gentle expression. "Old ancestor." Shen Lin said. "It will be a swordsmanship conference soon." "Yes," Shen Linshu''s eyes are bright and his tone is loud, "This time, the great-grandson will definitely win the first place in the Qiandaozong, the Shen family, and the ancestors!" The ancestor of the Shen family shook his head, "This is the first one, not for the Qiandao Sect, not for the Shen family, not for me, but for you." "You are qualified, talented and intelligent, and you are the best choice. You are only one opportunity to prove yourself." "If you win the first place in the swordsmanship, you can reach the top of the clouds." Shen Linshu''s eyes were bright, but he still said: "The ancestor favors me, the Shen family raises me, and the Qiandao religion teaches me. Now that the great-grandson has achieved success in his practice, he should live up to the ancestor''s love and the cultivation of the family and sects." The ancestor of the Shen family nodded happily, "You are more promising than your father, don''t let me down." "Don''t worry, ancestor." Shen Lin said. Go down and practice well. "Yes, the great-grandson said goodbye." Shen Linshu saluted respectfully and then stepped down. The ancestor of the Shen family silently looked at Shen Linshu''s back. Looking at myself, a tall and handsome, masculine, full of spiritual power, and born with a sense of awe above the people, and a great-grandson who is like a "kirin", he feels a deep love in his heart. This is his genius in the Shen family. This is the real pride of heaven. This is the bloodline of his ancestor Dongxu, the most direct lineage. He was angry about the matter of Yanzhizhou. What he was angry about was not Shen Linshu''s misconduct. What he was angry about was how could those lowly women be qualified to let him, the great-grandson of the Qilin vein, "be blessed"? How do you match those cheap people? The ancestor of the Shen family looked slightly angry, and then gradually calmed down, and his whole body became unpredictable again. Seeing Shen Linshu, he couldn''t help but think of another name in his heart: Ink painting This disciple, named Mo Hua, took the ancient order to enter the sect a few years ago and wanted to join the Qiandao Sect. But was rejected. In the mind of the ancestor of the Shen family, it is unlikely that he would not care at all. He felt a little regretful. What he regrets is not the ink painting itself, but the fact that he should not "recruit the enemy". At that time, he accepted the ink paintings, even if he kept them as a servant or a registered disciple who was not counted as an outer sect, so he felt inferior among the nearly thousand prides of heaven in Qiandao Sect, and finally became a member of the crowd... It''s always better, so I handed him over to Taixu Sect. If there were no ink paintings, the sect reform would have been settled, and there would not be so many troubles or so many changes. It is not until this time of discussion that we can determine the direction of the general trend. Not to mention that the matter of the Shen familys Gushan Mountain will be exposed. As the undercurrents surged, the Shen family was in turmoil and had to cut off a lot of meat. And this is because he realized it early and made a decision early. If you slow down, the Shen family will inevitably suffer a great disaster and be in danger. To this day, the ancestor of the Shen family knew very well that there must be the cause and effect of that person in Mo Hua. The ancestor Xun of Taixu Sect must have known this. It is precisely because he knew that through this strategy, he used ink painting as a "chess piece" to deal with the reform of the Gandao Sect and even the four major sects. The ancestor of the Shen family sighed in his heart. Unfort is where good fortune is hidden; blessing is where bad fortune is relying on. For Gandao Sect, this son was originally a blessing, but because he was pushed down, he turned into a "disaster". The changes in cause and effect are really mysterious. The ancestor Xun of Taixu Sect is worthy of being a master of this Taoism. He can train a disciple with a low-level and inferior spiritual root to become the leader of the formation Taoist path, and cultivate him into a sharp sword against the Gandao Sect. "But that''s the end..." The ancestor of the Shen family pondered in his heart. After all, the Taixu Sect has a little poor foundation. Even if the three sects merge, most of the top disciples have been gone, and most of the remaining ones are just ordinary people. Kan learns to discuss the Tao, and treats swords as the most important thing. This is a dead knot for the Taixu Sect. And no matter how good the ink painting is, it is only the best in the formation. "Only one leader in the formation can''t save the Taixu Sect where your three sects merge..." The ancestor of the Shen family smiled gently, his eyes were dull. ????After returning to Taixu Gate, Mo Hua began his practice day after day. After the New Years Eve, time flies and more than a month has passed. Ink painting finally began its ninth year in Taixu Gate. This is also his last year of practicing and seeking Taoism at the Taixu Sect. This year, he was finally about to participate. The Ganxuezhou area has the largest scale, covering four major sects, eight major sects, twelve ranks, and even hundreds of sects of Ganxue. Countless geniuses gathered, thousands of Taoism competed for the competition, and at the same time, he was also a disciple of all sects. There was only one grand event in his life: Ganxue Sword Competition Conference. (This chapter ends) Chapter 990 Rebirth Chapter 990 Rebirth The sword contest is about to begin, and the atmosphere at Taixu Sect suddenly became tense. From top to bottom, everyone has a string in their hearts. Mr. Xun has not shown up for a long time. Nowadays, all formation classes, from preparation, class, to homework correction, are all handled by Mo Hua alone. Mr. Xun became the boss of the hand-off, sitting quietly in the elder''s residence, deducing something day and night. Even the head of Taixu is not that leisurely. When Mo Hua went to feed the big white dog, he occasionally saw the head of the sect several times and found that he looked a little haggard and his thick black hair finally began to fall down. In addition, all the elders Mo Hua met were in a hurry and looked solemn, and they were busy preparing for the various matters of the sword contest. And the most nervous one is the disciple of Taixu Sect. Because they were the ones participating in the sword contest. The honors of the sect, family interests, and personal future are all maintained by this competition. Everyone''s heart seemed to be hanging, uneasy, and as if they were pressing on a stone, unable to breathe. In the tense practice and fighting, the disciples'' expressions became more solemn and solemn. Even when I was having a meal, I didnt say much. At noon, the disciple lives. Mo Hua gnawed the chicken legs, looked left and right, and found that the originally lively and bustling kitchen hall was like a layer of frost. Everyone covered their heads with food, without saying a word, and couldn''t help but shake their heads. This is not good. If the atmosphere is too dull, it will cause indigestion. Mo Hua turned his head again and looked at Cheng Mo beside him. Cheng Mo, who was originally nagging, is now really "silent". He also has a tense face and is chewing an elbow like chewing wax. Mo Hua handed him a chicken leg. Cheng Mo was stunned for a moment, looked up and saw that it was Mo Hua, and slowly said, "Thank you, Senior Brother." Mo Hua asked him, "How are you practicing swordsmanship?" Cheng Mo nodded and said, "It''s okay..." But he looked unstable and obviously not so confident. Mo Hua was a little confused, "Aren''t you good at your foundation? Do you have no confidence?" Cheng Mo was depressed and didn''t want to speak very much, but he couldn''t help but reply to Mo Hua''s words. After thinking for a moment, he sighed: "Senior Brother, I''m going to tell you that my cultivation level, whether it is martial arts or Taoism, has almost no shortcomings. In my Cheng family, I say second, but no one dares to say first." "But this is where the four and eight sects of Qianxuezhou are ''top'' disciples who can come from. My qualifications can only be considered standard, and I can only rely on my ''hard skin and thick flesh'' and can be better than others." "When I really talk about swords and compete with the geniuses of various sects, I... really have no advantage..." Cheng Mo had no confidence. Situ Jian and the others next to him also nodded. In their respective families, they are undoubtedly one of the best "outstanding ones". In other parts of Jiuzhou, they are all "geniuses" that are rare in a century. Not to mention anything else, if you just grab a disciple from the Taixu Sect and throw it into the Daheishan Prefecture, where Mo Hua came from, he will definitely be a genius who "came sensationalizes all parties". But these geniuses gathered in Qianxuezhou because they are all "outstanding people" in the family. Relatively speaking, they are all "general people". Without outstanding abilities, they naturally seem to be nothing more than everyone else. Its not that Cheng Mo and the others are weak, but in fact, the disciples around are too strong. There is heaven beyond heaven, and there is someone beyond man. Above geniuses, there are always stronger "geniuses". Cheng Mo and his genius are just about entering the Qianxuezhou community and seeing the threshold of stronger geniuses. Mo Hua felt a little sad. Fortunately, I was experiencing the truth by spiritual consciousness, and by chance, I walked through the "back door". Otherwise, with his qualifications, he would not even reach the threshold of entering the Qianxuezhou community, let alone being able to join the Taixu Sect and become Cheng Mo and his younger brother. Mo Hua thought about it and found that the only one who can be regarded as a "top genius" in Taixu Sect today was Xiaoxiao who was "crossed". Linghu laughs, a disciple of Chongxus lineage. The sword heart is clear, and his talent for swordsmanship is rare in five hundred years even in the history of Chongxu Sect. If it weren''t for the convergence of the three sects, the Taixu Sect would not even have this only "top genius". Ink painting is a little unhappy, but after thinking about it carefully, I think this is reasonable. Top geniuses naturally have to join the top four sects. Other talents can be divided into eight major gates. If the four major sects have top geniuses and are good at discussing swords, they will naturally always be the leader. If you keep taking the lead, you will naturally be able to capture top geniuses. If they dont accept it, it will be the eight major gates, the twelve levels, and the hundreds of Qianxue schools that go down. In this case, Taixu Sect includes eight major gates, and it is actually very difficult to acquire a few truly top geniuses. "It''s not just the spirit stones and inheritance that are differentiating, but the talents are also differentiating..." Mo Hua sighed in her heart. The only special thing is Taiamen three years ago. At that time, Tai''amen was ranked first among the eight major sects and was very famous. There were two or three top geniuses in the sect. But top geniuses are inevitably conceited, and they are all young and full of energy. Because of the Rouge Boat, they have been banned from the qualification of "sword discussion". After that, he failed in the swordsmanship, and Taiamen was a little depressed. Today''s Taixu Sect, on the surface, is the convergence of the three sects, gathering talents from the three sects. But because all the "tops" were pinched off, it was not much better than Tai Amen, who was ranked first among the eight major gates. In a sense, it is even much weaker. Its just that there are a little more people. Mo Hua frowned. After careful calculation, the situation of the Taixu Sects sword discussion is really not optimistic at all. No wonder the head started to lose his hair. "No, it seems not just not optimistic..." Mo Hua thought about it again and thought that Tai''amen was the first "rafter" to come out, and was the first to bear the firepower of the four major sects. The Chongxu door is a buffer for the waist and also shares some pressure. Taixu Gate is ranked at the end, and the pressure is the least. But now, Taixu Gate "storing" Tai''amen and Chongxu Gate is equivalent to attracting all the "firepower" to himself. All pressures are gathered together and they are alone under the "encirclement and suppression" of the four major sects. The situation is outrageously severe. Mo Hua is a headache for the leader. "I don''t know how much hair the leader can have after the swordsman''s meeting ends..." Mo Hua began to feel distressed about the head''s hair. Seeing that Cheng Mo was still frowning, Mo Hua comforted him and said, "Do your best and don''t be stressed." Cheng Mo smiled bitterly, "Senior Brother, I know the truth, but this pressure is not something that can be lost just by saying it is not enough." How could he not be nervous about a big deal like a swordsman? Mo Hua asked, "Do you think of the leader in the sword contest?" "Everyone wants the leader," Cheng Mo said helplessly, "but I don''t have the ability to do this. I can get a good ranking." "What can I do if I get a good ranking?" "There are too many things that can be done." Cheng Mo''s eyes lit up, and he talked happily like a chicken blood: "First of all, if you have a high ranking, the sect will reward you with a large amount of merit, which will be used to exchange resources for inheritance, or to enter the inner sect, which is better..." "Even if you don''t enter the inner door, you will get a ranking and return home in glory, you will be very majestic." "This is the ranking of sword competition in Qianxuezhou. The ancestor of the family will definitely be very eye-catching to me." "Even if you go out to brag, it will be a spit and a nail, and everyone will lower your head..." Mo Hua was a little confused: "It''s so amazing?" Cheng Mo nodded: "This is natural." "But..." Mo Hua frowned, "I got the leader of the formation, and it seems that I think it''s just that, not that powerful..." Cheng Mo held his breath in his chest, a little unwilling to talk to Mo Hua. The other disciples were also choked. The younger brother is good at everything, but sometimes he speaks too annoyingly. But when Jingmohua said this, everyone was not so nervous without realizing it. Mo Hua asked the others again: "Do you want to win the sword contest? Do you also want to go back to the family to show off?" "This is natural, people don''t show off their youth." "Of course, it''s not just about showing off. There are many benefits..." The atmosphere became more lively, and the disciples became more and more talked about, and they all said: "I want to win glory for my family. With a good ranking, my parents'' faces are also shining. My father often says that the most successful thing in his life is to give birth to me, his son..." "I mainly want to earn some merits. My skills are so resourceful..." "My parents said that I can get a good ranking in the sword contest and have a good reputation. Go back and find a good marriage for me." "Did your parents turn the difficulty back? Don''t you know how difficult it is to discuss swordsmanship? How much effort can it take to find a marriage?" "That''s because you haven''t looked for it, you''ll know if you have found it..." There are also people who have a large family but their original family are not good: "My father is so gambled. My mother remarries. I can''t rely on anyone. I can only rely on myself. I want to have a future for myself!" Someone next to him also echoed: "That''s right, I also want to fight. In the Qianxuezhou community, I rely on my own strength to create a world. If I fail..." He looked unwilling, "I can only go back, follow my parents'' arrangements, marry a woman of equal status and inherit the position of head of the family..." A bunch of people couldn''t speak... "Thank you, we broke up." The disciple said before. "No, the small family, just a fourth-rank, why are you angry?" "I''ve broken up, don''t talk to me..." As he spoke, the atmosphere became harmonious for a while. Everyone''s mood was much more relaxed and the pressure was slightly relieved. Cheng Mo looked at the ink painting and asked in a low voice: "Senior brother, do you also want to participate in the sword contest?" Mo Hua pondered, "I should also participate." "Senior Brother, do you want to get a ranking too. Do you go back to your hometown to show off?" Cheng Mo said. "This..." Mo Hua fell into deep thought. "What nonsense, my younger brother is not as superficial as you?" Situ Jian said dissatisfied. "Why is it superficial?" Cheng Mo refused to accept it. "It''s like walking in the night when wealth is embroidered. This is human nature, how can it be superficial?" "That''s it." Some disciples agreed. "That''s right, but the younger brother must have other meanings..." "I guess I want to pass the sword contest, enter the inner sect, and become an elder in the future." "What are you talking about? With the status of my junior brother, is it necessary to talk about entering the inner door?" "Why earn merit?" "Do you know how many merits your senior brother has now?" "How many?" "There are so many that the younger brother himself doesn''t know how many merits he has made..." "I heard that the ancestor has already signed the merits of the younger brother''s Taixu Order, but I am afraid that our disciples will suffer damage to the Taoist heart..." "It''s not that exaggerating..." "That young brother, I participated in the sword contest to get a good ranking and find a good Taoist partner in the future." "Nonsense! Do you need to find a Taoist couple for the younger brother?" A disciple looked solemn, "To be honest, I have a sister with a top-grade spiritual root, young and beautiful, and just the same age..." Before he finished speaking, someone next to him shouted, "Lu Zhenming! I asked you to introduce your sister to me before. Didn''t you say that your sister is still young, so you disagree?!" "This is my real sister, and I can''t push her into the fire pit..." "Okay, okay, okay, brothers, let me explain today, what is the **** ''fire pit''?" In the noisy and noisy, the atmosphere in the dining hall became more lively. But ink painting fell into deep thought. Although most jokes are made, what these disciples are right. "What exactly do I want to attend the sword contest?" This issue is worth pondering and must be considered clearly. When I returned to the disciples residence at night, Mo Hua was still considering this issue. Other disciples want to win a good ranking in the sword competition, some seek fame, some seek family interests, some seek merit, some seek inner disciples, and some seek good marriages... Then what are you trying to do? Famous, my reputation is already great enough. The rafters that stand out will rot first, and the fat pigs will be slaughtered first. For yourself, being famous may not be a good thing. I have no shortage of merits and I dont want to enter the inner door. I am a casual cultivator and have no family interests to fight for, and no "head of the family" to inherit. As for the marriage... This matter is still early, there is no need to consider it now. Besides, using ink painting to understand the younger sister... If I really go to the sword contest, the younger sister will most likely worry about whether she is injured or not, and will not care about what ranking she takes. Whether to get a ranking or not will not delay being her junior brother. After calculating the ink painting, I found that I actually had no demand at all. What may be in demand is the reward for the first place in the sword contest. But these rewards have been decided and I have also read the ink painting. One is a self-selected choice for the four major sects and eight major sects of the best top-grade martial arts. There is another one, which is also a self-selected choice for the top Taoist inheritance of the four sects and eight sects. In addition, there are also some sect treasures, top-quality elixirs and talismans, etc. The things are undoubtedly the best, but these are all prepared for the real "proud son of heaven" and are not very practical for ink paintings with weak foundations. Even those martial arts and Taoist techniques are not worthy of learning with their spiritual roots. In addition, the only reason to participate in the swordsman conference is probably the only reason to help Mr. Xun and Taixu Sect overcome this difficulty. After all, he suffered too much kindness from Mr. Xun and Taixu Sect. Of course, it is also to make the head lose some hair... But that''s all, it won''t take that much effort. Moreover, after considering the ink painting, this matter is actually very risky. Mr. Xun said right before. Once he participated in the swordsmanship conference, his trump cards would be stripped away little by little under the attention of everyone. This is very fatal. After all, he has many trump cards, but he is simply shameless. If he doesn''t use his trump card, he has no ability at all and will participate in such a swordsmanship event. The swordsmanship conference is not a joke. There are many geniuses gathering, and countless strong people are. This is a long and arduous battle. Ink paintings will not really naively think that they can get a good ranking without giving their all efforts. Even if he tried his best and gave all his trump cards, it was hard to say whether he could reach the end... High difficulty, high risk, and low returns. Ink painting thought about it for a long time before he could helplessly realize that this is the objective situation. It is best for him to paddle in the swordsmanship conference. Strive to help Taixu Sect and advance to some rankings. As for the others, there is no need to consider it. Mo Hua sighed slightly. He thought about it over and over again several times, and even used the causal algorithm, calculated a little bit, and found that no matter how you think or deduce, "swipe" is the best choice. Ink painting is a little overwhelmed. But this is the case, and cause and effect are such cause and effect. People cannot do things that are out of reality. The Mo Hua looked away and felt much more peaceful, and he became a little calmer about the swordsmanship conference. When the disciples were doing their best to prepare for the sword contest, Mo Hua still practiced the ultimate formation and studied the formation as always. The days are as dull as water, passing by little by little... And at this time, Daozhou. Tianshu Pavilion. The clouds and mist were filled with mist, and in the unsightly peeked, the old man with white hair was still dozing off. In the hazy smoke, the old man was sleepy and peaceful. I dont know how long it took for the Ge Lao to wake up from his sleepiness, slowly raised his eyes and looked at the chessboard in front of him. The chessboard is made of dead wood and has no special features, but it is reflected in the turbid but abyss-like gaze, but the light flows, as if there is a secret of heaven and a complete set of cause and effect. The old man looked at the chessboard, and the sound was like a twilight drum, and slowly pondered: "The chess game... has been set up, and the chess pieces are in place, but... they are almost there." Chess pieces are all dead and only develop in the established direction. The chess game is naturally a dead game, and it is still calm. A variable and a "living son" are needed to revitalize the entire situation... So...Who has this ability to be this "living child"? The old man''s eyes were deep, and his divine thoughts were surging, and cause and effect were constantly flowing. At the same time, his old fingers reached into the chess can, groped for a moment, and pinched out an ordinary black chess piece. The old man looked slightly surprised, and he felt strange. "In such a big chess game, can someone really be this live game?" The old master was curious, he clamped the chess piece, and his eyes were full of chess games, wanting to calculate the identity of this "living piece". But after twisting for a while, I gave up again. Since you are a living son, you cannot calculate it. If you calculate it, you will become a "dead son". Forget it, it doesnt matter "With a living child, there will be fish; with fish, you need to give him a ''bad'' so that he can move himself..." What "bait" should I give? The old man started to make up again, thinking about how to "fish". The various techniques of Tianshu Pavilion are like flowing water, flowing through his hearts one by one, but the cause and effect do not have a slight ups and downs The old master briefly passed the martial arts and began to calculate the Tao again, calculate the elixirs, talismans, and formations... But after all, even if some of the best inheritances are used as "bad", they still cannot seduce this "fish". The old man looked calm and was not surprised. In this overall situation, those who can be a "living child" as a variable are absolutely extraordinary people, and they must be a "big fish". Since it is a big fish, it is definitely not something that ordinary "bait" can fish. The Ge Lao began to improve his level and chose this "bait" from the secret biography of Tianshu Pavilion. This time there was a causal fluctuation. But that''s all. This "big fish" seemed to have just sniffed the scent machine and felt a little moved, but soon adhered to its original heart, got rid of greed, swam back to the bottom of the water, and hibernated. The elder of the cabinet was finally a little surprised. "You can''t catch this?" "It''s really...a big ''shelf''..." "Are you fishing or a dragon?" The old man was a little painful and sighed in his heart: "I can''t bear to leave the child and can''t trap the wolf..." He gritted his teeth, and directly broke through the void with a finger, and began to look for it from the ancient inheritance enshrined by Tianshu Pavilion. Extraordinary names flowed through my eyes. The old master searched for a moment, and finally he found a golden inheritance of cause and effect. Above inheritance, cause and effect are brilliant and condensed into golden color. This means that as long as you use this heritage to fish, you will definitely be able to fish out this big fish. Ge Lao opened this ancient heritage. Inheritance is an ancient jade slip, with five ancient and extraordinary characters engraved on it: "Yin and Yang Rebirth Formation". These five words, with a chaotic aura of the initial judgment of heaven and earth, the flow of yin and yang, and the reversal of life and death, suddenly suffocated the room. The old master''s expression slowly solidified, and his eyes became terrifyingly deep. Yin and Yang are reborn... Whose "rebirth" is it? Not really... Gu Jing Wubo''s heart caused layers of shock. The Ge Lao''s eyes were also as deep as the abyss. (This chapter ends) Chapter 991 Yi Wood Returns to Spring Chapter 991 Yi Wood Returns to Spring Inside the shelf, the atmosphere was depressing and the void seemed to have solidified. The misty smoke floated in the air and remained motionless. The celestial symbolizing the three talents also stopped rotating. The flow rate of time seems to have slowed down. Only in the eyes of the Ge Lao, the terrifying secrets and dangerous cause and effect, were like huge waves at the bottom of the abyss, rolling constantly. I dont know how long it took, but the atmosphere was slightly eased. The void flowed again. The smoke reappeared, and the sky continued to rotate. Everything is the same as usual. The old man still looked sleepy and confused, and at some point he would suddenly doze off. But the ripples caused by the ups and downs of the secrets in his heart have not subsided. Rebirth "Who... passed away?" The old man found it a little incredible. The dead cause and effect are gradually growing again. The already confusing chess game has unknowingly led to another terrible variable. "Yin and Yang''s rebirth formation, reverses Yin and Yang, transforms life and death, subverts morality, and ignores the principles of Tao..." "This formation is not something you can learn..." "People these days are so brave. They dare to think about anything and do anything... I don''t know if it''s because the ignorant is fearless or if they really have... unpredictable tools." "Why is it... this formation..." The old man was silent for a long time and sighed. How terrifying the four words "Yin and Yang Rebirth" are, he is the master of the cabinet. Once released, the cause and effect will be too great, and even those old people in their sleep will probably "scam the zombie". The storm has become a big deal, and he is probably not even able to do anything about his position as a cabinet master. The old man was silent for a moment. Change the bait or change the fish? It is to use this "bad" to catch that big fish. Or should I change another "fish" to revitalize the situation? A fool knows how to choose this question. This "bait" is a formation that contains yin and yang and the secret of rebirth, and even concerns the position of the elder. Not to mention a fish, even a hundred or a thousand are not worthy of eating this "bad". Even the golden dragon fish is not good. "If this fish really can''t be caught, just change it." After thinking about it, the old master of the Pavilion made a move to put away the Yin-Yang Rebirth Array. His mind flashed, but he suddenly stopped. The old man pondered in his heart: "I know how to choose this question..." My grandmaster, if you want to do something, even a fool knows how to do it? The old master''s eyes were slightly condensed and he fell into deep silence. Those who seek the Tao should reflect on the secrets of heaven and should not be in the world. Extensive physics without being limited by it. Dont be limited to all the frameworks of fame and fortune in the world, keep a "child" heart and look at everything equally, so that your heart can reflect the original appearance of the secrets of heaven and cause and effect. Master Ge followed this idea and thought... "At this point in time, Tianji put this choice in front of me, not only to let me choose, but also to... give me a revelation?" What is this revelation The old master sat in front of the chessboard, pondering silently, as if he was still as clay sculpture. All kinds of secrets and causes and effects flow constantly in the heart. The choice of fate is also constantly swaying. Time passes little by little. The fragrance is burning little by little. The moon sets and the sun rises, the east turns white, and then gradually becomes dim until the sunset sets, the sunset covers the sky, and the night is approaching. The old man sat on the cushion and thought for a whole day and night before he slowly made up his mind. This decision made him feel terrified. But at the same time, it also made him feel relieved. Everything in the world is without loss or gain, everything is the revelation of the secrets of heaven and cause and effect. As soon as you think of this, the world will be wider. A flash of light flashed in the Ge Lao''s eyes, and another layer of "Yin and Yang Rebirth Array" composed of golden causality was taken out from the void, with a point of finger, and the spiritual power broke through the virtual and real, condensed into dense patterns. On the jade slip of the formation, another layer of "Array pattern" was coated onto the array pattern to cover it. At the end, he personally wrote five other words on the jade slip: Yi Wood Rejuvenation Formation. After doing all this, the cabinet master called the boy and ordered: "Call the supervisor." The boy took the order and left. After a while, the supervisor with half-white hair and a jade-like face came, bowing and saying, "Gei, call me." The old master waved, "Come on, play chess with me." Supervision has been stagnant. The situation in Qianxuezhou is very complicated. Under the order of the Daoting, he also had a lot of things to prepare for, and time was tight, so he had no time to play chess with his elders. What''s more, the cabinet master is still a "stinking chess game"... But he didn''t dare to refuse. "yes." The supervisor bowed his hand, sat respectfully across from the other side, and began to play chess with the cabinet master. Sure enough, within a moment, the chess piece of the Pavilion Master was killed in a mess. This is also the result of the supervisor showing mercy. The old master was very unhappy and said, "You are not good at playing this chess." The supervisor sighed secretly. As we all know, in Tianshu Pavilion, the most difficult thing is to play chess with the Pavilion Master. Its not that its difficult to play chess, but that its difficult to guess his thoughts. No one knows what the Ge Lao is playing. Although he is not good at chess skills, he always says that others are not playing well. When playing chess with the old master, you are serious and kill him. He says you are not good at chess. You were perfunctory and equal to him, and he said you were inappropriate. If you deliberately let the master of the game wins, the master of the game will say that you are misbehaved and flattering, and scold you to the point of being bloody. It''s really hard to serve. "I don''t know who can play chess with Master Ge..." The slander in his heart, but he did not dare to neglect it, and still tried his best to play against the cabinet master. After a moment, the old master suddenly said: "Do you know about Gongzige?" This came suddenly, and the fingers of the chess piece trembled. The chess piece fell on the chessboard and fell on a "dead eye". The supervisor wanted to reach out to pick it up, but he thought of "no regrets when making a move", and hesitated for a moment and slowly withdrew his hand. The old master seemed not to see his movements, and was still staring at the chessboard, thinking about where to make a move. The supervisor whispered: "Some kids... just playful things..." The Ge Master did not comment and said, "The word ''ge'' cannot be used lightly." "Yes..." The supervisor said slowly, "The child doesn''t know the importance of it..." The old man no longer talks and focuses on playing chess. The supervisor was nervous. The two continued to play chess, and the black and white boy fell one after another. The old man in the chess game was still at a disadvantage, and his stupid moves were frequently used, and all the pieces in his hands were eaten. As he was going down, the Pavilion Master suddenly said, "Do you want my Pavilion Master''s position?" This sentence is like a bolt from the blue. The supervisor threw down the chess piece and knelt down in panic, "Master, student..." The old master waved his hand and said, "Talk casually, why are you nervous?" The supervisor was kneeling and dared not move. The old man looked at him with a muddy look. There was both appreciation and a hint of loss in his eyes. He sighed slowly: "You don''t want the position of the elder, I will give it to you one day sooner or later..." Ji Zheng''s tone was bitter, "Master, you are so serious, I..." Master Ge waved his hand. The supervisor can''t continue to talk. The old master looked at him and said meaningfully: "You have to figure out what you want, and then pursue it firmly." "It''s okay to seek Taoism, immortality, fame, power, or position as a cabinet master, but you must think clearly..." "Don''t be surrounded by being confused and move forward step by step." The supervisor said sincerely: "Disciple understands." The old man sighed in his heart and shook his head with a slight disappointment. "Are all the matters in Qianxuezhou have been prepared?" the old master asked again. "yes" The old master took out a jade slip and handed it to him, "Put this formation for me in the reward of the first-class sword contest, as a reward from the Daoting Tianshu Pavilion." The supervisor stood up respectfully, took the jade slip with both hands, glanced at the afterglow, and saw the words "Yi Wood Rejuvenation Formation" above, and asked: Master "This is in the pavilion." said the pavilion master. The supervisor paused and said, "Gei Master, forgive the students for being stupid. I don''t know what the meaning of this formation is?" The old man showed a compassionate expression: "In the sword debate, the spirit of fighting for victory and killing is too strong. Let the disciples understand that the ultimate goal of sword debate is to save people with swords, rather than to dominate others or even kill people." The supervisor bowed, "The master is kind and kind." The old master of the Pavilion had already started to collect the chessboard and muttered in a low voice, "It''s so boring to play chess with you..." The old master of the Pavilion had stopped the game that he would lose in less than ten rounds. The old master of the Pavilion waved his hand, "Go down." The supervisor had no choice but to put away the "Yi Wood Rejuvenation Formation" carefully, bowed and said, "Students left." The old master ignored him and started dozing off again. This sleepy man, the old man slept very peacefully. It seems that he is no longer a powerful cabinet master, but just an ordinary old man who likes to play chess and dozes off. The supervisor respectfully retreated, left the shelf, returned to his room, rubbed the ancient formation in his hand, and frowned. "It''s better to say that the disciples who are discussing swordsmanship are...provide me?" "If you have good thoughts in your heart, the dead tree will rejuvenate. To save others means saving yourself?" Is it really that simple? The supervisor''s eyes were slightly deeper, and he had several thoughts in his mind, and wanted to take apart the jade slip. But when he thought of the Master''s deep gaze and the beating of Master''s just now, the little thoughts in his heart were immediately wiped out by him. If the old master doesnt say it, it doesnt mean that he doesnt know. Don''t even think about fooling him. Otherwise, its just a cover-up of the bell, which is something that only idiots would do. The supervisor put the jade slip engraved with the "Yi Wood Rejuvenation Formation" into a jade box, wrote a seal, stamped it with his own seal, and then called a confidant and ordered: "I passed on my seal to the Qianxue Prefecture community in the name of Tianshu Pavilion, and used it as an additional reward for the leader of the Qianxue Sword Contest." "yes." The confidant respectfully took the jade box, retreated, and followed the rules and regulations in accordance with the regulations of Tianshu Pavilion. In this way, this seemingly luxurious but ordinary jade box was sent to Qianxuezhou area with the order from Tianshu Pavilion. There is a command from Tianshu Pavilion. There is a seal of supervision. The sealed jade box. Everything is normal. But no one knows how chaotic things that really contain this jade box are, which are chaotic and yin and yang... "Yi Wood Rejuvenation Formation?" What? Inside Taixu Sect, in the kitchen hall, Cheng Mo and other disciples also received the news, but they were all a little puzzled. "Idiot, it''s the Yimu Rejuvenation Formation, of course it''s the formation." "Nonsense, how can I not know this is a formation? What I want to say is, what kind of formation is this, worthy of the reward of Daoting?" "It sounds like an ordinary formation." What grade? "I didn''t say it, I only have the name of a formation." "When it comes to Yimu Rejuvenation Formation, it seems like I have a pair hidden in my house..." "Don''t think about it, it''s definitely different. What you hide at home is definitely not a good thing." "The formation is named after the repetitive name. The Yi Wood Rejuvenation Formation of Daoting is definitely not the same as yours." "That''s right, if it''s really a bad thing, it''s not a ''embarrassing'' to take it out as a reward?" "Why do you have such a formation? It would be great to use a sword formation, a killing formation, or a three-talent formation in heaven, earth and man to reward..." "Didn''t you say that? I don''t want you to think about ''killing and fighting for victory''... Besides, the three talent formations of heaven, earth and man, Daoting dares to give it to him, do you dare to learn?" This is "I still find it a little strange..." The disciples were talking a lot. As he was chatting, Cheng Mo looked at Mo Hua and asked, "Senior Brother, your formation is powerful. Do you know what formation is?" Mo Hua frowned and shook his head, "Yimu Rejuvenation Formation sounds like a healing formation...but the formation is profound and profound, and there are many formations with duplicate names. I don''t know how to be sure if I haven''t seen the specific formation diagram." "Oh..." Cheng Mo nodded. Everyone chatted for a while and didn''t care much. Among the rewards for the sword contest, for them, the formation has the weakest attraction. The martial arts, Taoism, treasures, elixirs, etc. are all much more practical. What''s more, only by being the first in the swordsmanship can you get this reward. It''s too far for them. Everyone was in a hurry and would chat, but after getting too excited, they forgot. But Mo Hua was still thinking about the formation. He felt very strange in his heart. "Yi Wood Rejuvenation Formation"... Yi Wood is the category of the five elements, and rejuvenation is the purpose of the formation. According to the inference of the formation, it should be a formation for healing injuries. Healing Formation So far, Mo Hua has not learned this type of formation much. He has all been involved in killing formations, trapping formations, sword formations, industrial formations, etc., but he has hardly ever touched on the healing formations. The formation for healing is very rare, and there are not many formations inherited. But this does not mean how difficult the formation is, but that most of the formations used to heal injuries have been "eliminated". The one who eliminates the healing formation is not the formation, but the alchemy. With the development of the Taoist industry and the maturity of alchemy skills, most of the pain and diseases of monks can be directly given to the elixirs and elixirs for treatment. Generally, monks tend to use elixirs to heal injuries, which is not only cheap, but also simple and fast. If you are injured, just knock on a pill. Why do you need to work hard to set up a formation? Therefore, there are very few cases where the injury is needed to be healed with formations. The healing formation once had a special name called "medical formation". This is what I saw when I read some historical books on the Form Painting. But the formation is not circulated, so the name "medical formation" is rarely mentioned. What makes the ink painting strange is this place. After all, it is the first reward for the sword competition. How could he choose such a remote and unpopular formation category that has been "eliminated"? This doubt has always lingered in Mo Hua''s heart. The four words "Yi Wood Rejuvenation" also seem to have a magical power, and have been teasing the heartstrings of the ink painting. At night, Mo Hua sat at the table of his disciples. After reading the array book, he couldn''t help but think of this incident. "Yi Wood Rejuvenation Formation... There must be something weird hidden in it..." What will it be? Mo Hua thought about it over and over again, but couldn''t figure it out and couldn''t let it go, so she finally decided to do it. This is something from the Tianshu Pavilion of Daoting. He didn''t dare to dig into the bottom line, so he only took out the copper coins and planned to "wipe a little bit" to see the cause and effect. Cause and effect copper coins, breath flows. In the mohua silently recited the "Yi Wood Rejuvenation Formation", and in just a moment, his heart suddenly shrank. In the hazy way, a handsome and elegant figure appeared in front of me. This figure stood proudly between heaven and earth, as sharp as a sword, exuding an arrogant and unyielding aura. When he turned around, he restrained all his sharpness, his expression was gentle, his eyebrows and eyes were filled with a smile, and he looked at the ink painting reluctantly. Ink painting was unbelievable and a little lost in his mind for a moment. Master A layer of light yellow memories are shrouded in the form of cause and effect. Mo Hua seemed to see the little by little past in Tongxian City. I saw the master smiling gently at him. I saw him guarding outside the bamboo house, waiting for the master to rest, and then go to ask for advice on the formation. I saw him and his junior brother and sister doing homework under the big locust tree. The master sat in the bamboo house and looked at them from afar... I also saw the people and things I experienced while traveling around. I saw the last time he saw the Five Elements Sect, and the relentless advice he saw in the Five Elements Sect, and the sour pain filled my heart. The corners of the eyes of the ink painting are moist. A tear fell from his cheek. I dont know how long it took, Mo Hua slowly came to her senses and her eyes gradually became brighter. "The Yi Wood Rejuvenation Formation...is related to the cause and effect of the master..." "Can this formation... save the master?" "Mo Hua''s expression gradually became firm. If so... Then you must get this formation at all costs. All obstacles that are blocked in front of you will be flattened. All enemies, even the top pride of heaven in the four major sects in Ganxuezhou, will be killed! In Mo Hua''s eyes, there was a dazzling sword light of pure gold, revealing a shocking sharp edge. "This formation must be mine!" ... At this time, Daozhou, thousands of miles away. Tianshu Pavilion. The old man who was dozing off suddenly realized that he opened his eyes and saw a black chess piece in front of him flashing with an extremely pure golden light, mixed with the sound of dragon roars, and felt relieved. "Finally... have you caught it..." The old master whispered and sighed. "It seems... a big dragon..." The old man stared at the black chess piece, looked at the golden light on the chess piece, and looked at the dragon shape inside. As he looked, the Ge Lao''s face suddenly changed slightly. Among the blackspots, there seems to be a dragon, but there is another vague and fierce aura that traps the dragon inside. Chapter 992 Team Chapter 992 Team In Tianshu Pavilion, the old master looked at the black man who "swallowed the dragon" and was stunned for a long time. Inside Taixu Gate, Mo Hua officially began planning his own swordsmanship conference. Everything is planned, and if it is not planned, it will be abandoned. This is what his father Mo Shan told him since he was a child, the principle of being a demon hunter. The more grand and arduous the goal is, the more you need to be prepared. Mo Hua sat in his disciple Curie and thought about it for a long time. The next day, he went to Murong Cave Palace in Taixu City and met Murong Caiyun. Murong Caiyun is his senior sister, Gao Mo has graduated now. Unlike Ouyang Feng, after leaving Taixu Sect, Murong Caiyun did not choose to go out for a trip, but returned to Murong''s family and went into seclusion to practice, preparing to try to form a pill first. "Try it first. If you succeed, you can become a Jindan monk, take over the Murong family''s industry directly." "Or enter the inner door, start with teaching, and then step by step to elder." "If you fail, then go out and spend some time, calm down your mind, and then find another opportunity to form a pill." "When you reach the Jindan hurdle, breakthroughs depend on both the foundation and luck." "If you have good luck, you can make a pill at once." "If you have bad luck, you may have to go three times, five times, or even ten times. If you keep failing and trying, you will have to waste a period of trouble..." In the yard of Murong''s family, Murong Caiyun was dressed in colorful robe and dignified and beautiful, and personally made tea for Mohua and poured tea, and told Mohua about his plan to form a pill. Mo Hua picked up the teacup and took a sip. Tea is flower tea, with a rich and dignified aroma, but also has a clear and beautiful appearance, soft and refreshing taste. It is worthy of being the tea cooked by Senior Sister Murong. Tea is the same as humans. Mo Hua silently praised in his heart, and then said, "Sister Murong, can you make a pill at once?" Murong Caiyun smiled gently and said, "It''s not that simple. But if you don''t have it once, then twice, just try it a few more times..." "A monk will take practicing Taoism as his fate for his life. The great way is endless. Keep a normal mind and keep moving forward. Don''t be proud of your success, and don''t be discouraged if you fail." Mo Hua nodded repeatedly, feeling that Senior Sister Murong was right. Having said that, he still wished: "May Senior Sister Murong win the first battle and successfully form a pill!" Murong Caiyun smiled with his eyebrows and eyes, "Then I''ll give you a good word to my junior brother." She poured another cup of tea for Mo Hua. The senior sister of the Taixu Sect and the legitimate daughter of the Murong family personally cooked and poured tea for treats, probably only the same family members had ink paintings. And this tea is really delicious. Mo Hua drank another cup, and Murong Caiyun said, "What''s wrong with you coming to see me?" "Yes." Mo Hua nodded, put down the teacup, and said straight to the point: "I want to ask about sword discussion." Murong Caiyun was not surprised, but asked Mo Hua: "Do you want to participate in the swordsmanship conference?" Mo Hua nodded and said, "After all, there is only one chance in his life." He actually has participated in a "Formation Conference", but that is a special situation. It was Mr. Xun who walked through the back door for him, and it was also because of his spiritual consciousness that proved the truth, his spiritual consciousness was too strong and his formation level was too high. But the sword contest is different. Everyone is a genius, with spiritual stones and spiritual liquids poured on, and the treasures of heaven and earth are eaten. The progress of cultivation is also very similar. Compet with real swords and guns to compete for cultivation. No matter how strong the middle stage of foundation building is, it cannot truly compete with the geniuses in the late stage of foundation building or even the peak of foundation building. What''s more, there will be many sword contests. It is a contest of hard power. Even if you are lucky in the middle of foundation building, it doesnt make much sense to win one or two games by chance. The only opportunity to compete in swordsmanship cannot be wasted. Mo Hua said: "I want to work hard and strive to get a better ranking." He spoke very modestly. Murong Caiyun didn''t realize at this time how many "a little better" rankings Mo Hua said were. But it is also a good thing to be motivated in ink painting. Although she has graduated now, she is still a disciple of Taixu Sect. The Murong family is also in the same spirit as the Taixu Sect. She is happy to help this, whether it is for ink painting or for Taixu Sect. Even though he is at a critical moment when preparing for the pill and time is tight, Murong Caiyun still said happily: "Okay, I''ll tell you whatever you want to ask." Mo Hua asked all the doubts he had prepared. Murong Caiyun thought for a moment, and then patiently, his tone was gentle and delicate, and he told the ink painting: "The sword contest is a five-a-side sword contest contest." "It''s said it''s a five-a-side system, but it''s not simply fighting each other. It will involve different terrain and there will be different competition systems, such as beheading, defending the city, annihilation, survival, monster hunting, melee... and so on." "Ordinary disciples, if you just watch the fun, you don''t need to care too much." "But if you really want to participate seriously, get a ranking, win honor for the sect, and also strive for a future for yourself, there will be a lot of things to study in it, and you must spend a lot of effort to prepare..." "There are different terrain, different competition system, different teams, and different performances on the spot, so there are endless variables..." "You must be thoroughly prepared and adaptable." "In addition, you must have strong cultivation, the ability to respond to changes in the same way as you remain unchanged, and you must have reliable teammates." "The rest, just try your best to win." "Sword debate is a craziest victory system. There will be many competitions. Whoever wins more will advance." "Similarly, every time you win, not only will your team be ranked further, but it will also contribute to the ranking of the sect." "The initial competition system is relatively simple. Each game win can only add one winning point." "The further you get to the back, the stronger the opponent is, and the more difficult it is to win. Each game wins, the more points you have accumulated, and it may even reach dozens or even hundreds." "So the sword competition is about the foundation of the geniuses of various sects." "The more genius disciples of the sect, the stronger they are, the more they can win to the end, the more winning points they accumulate, and the higher the ranking of the sect..." Speaking of this, Murong Caiyun felt a little regretful, "Our Taixu Sect... no, it''s not just Taixu Sect, the other eight gates, the twelve-rate, the gap is here." "The top disciples of our sects are much less than those of the four major sects." "It would be good if you can get to the semi-finals or even the finals when you reach the Taixu Sect after one or two top teams." "But there may be four or five teams in each of the four major sects." "Even above these four or five top teams, there are even more top-notch teams, blood genius teams." "The highest-grade, even the heavenly spiritual roots, practice the best skills, the best Taoist methods, and cultivate the spiritual power to the extreme, the direct bloodline, the peak of foundation building..." Murong Caiyun smiled bitterly. These are all peak foundation-building disciples with perfect qualifications, perfect inheritance, and spiritual power that have been cultivated to the point of perfection. If there is one Taixu Sect, it will burn high incense, and in the four major sects, a team can be formed. Ink painting was also secretly shocked. The foundation of the four major sects is indeed too profound... He had thought it was a little simpler before. Mo Hua frowned and pondered, not knowing what he was thinking. Murong Caiyun''s beautiful eyes flowed, staring at the ink painting, and thinking silently in his heart. She admires the level of the formation of ink paintings very much. But the sword competition is not a formation competition after all, and it is not a direct comparison of formations. In fast attack and defense, the formation layout is complicated and very constrained and inconvenient. In terms of real strength, ink painting is also very "subtle". Siding and escaping, circling body skills, and magic control abilities are extremely strong. But the body is weak and the spiritual power is low, and the means of direct attack are lacking. This is her impression when she used to form a team with Mo Hua to arrest the crime of cultivating and offered a reward for the sect. In addition to this, the most special thing is the "amplification formation". Murong Caiyun still remembers the powerful feeling of "spiritual power boiling" and the increase in the five elements. This feeling of adding the five elements law is very fascinating. Unfortunately, Murong Caiyun only experienced this taste once from beginning to end. This made Murong Caiyun feel resentful for a long time. Murong Caiyun took back his mind and began to evaluate the strength of ink painting. As far as the current situation is concerned, Mo Hua is a very strong "assisted" monk. It is a panacea, and you can make up for anything you lack. But in this way, you will rely heavily on "teammates". The stronger the teammate, the stronger the stronger he is. On the contrary, if the teammates are weak, the existence of Mo Hua will be a little embarrassed... But Murong Caiyun looked at Mo Hua and said carefully: "Junior brother, the swordsmanship conference is a five-a-side system. Have you decided who to choose as your teammate?" Mo Hua thought for a while and said, "I have an idea, but I haven''t decided yet." "This...you have to think about it early." Murong Caiyun said. If you choose a weak teammate, he cant help him, so its useless to participate in the sword contest. If you choose a strong teammate, not to mention whether your teammate agrees to be with him or not, at least it is not easy to explain to the sect. The swordsmanship conference is a major event, and the share of Qianlong Spirit Mine is related to the core interests of the sect. We have made plans for the arrangements of the sword-making team early and are extremely cautious. Especially those genius disciples, each carrot and the other pit. The Mo Hua is now like this, obviously having a temporary idea, and suddenly she wants to participate in the swordsmanship conference seriously. This is something outside the plan. He was valued by the ancestors and was also the "little senior brother" of the sect. He had a good reputation and high prestige. Once you pull someone and cause the sword contestants to move, the sect will probably be very difficult. Mo Hua also understood what Murong Caiyun meant and nodded seriously, "I will think about it carefully." Afterwards, he asked about the rules of sword competition, and after he had a rough idea in his mind, he said goodbye tactfully. "Senior sister, I will go back to the sect first, and I won''t disturb you from forming pills." After Mo Hua finished speaking, she turned around and wanted to leave, but was suddenly stopped by Murong Caiyun. Junior brother "Senior sister, is there anything else?" Mo Hua asked. Murong Caiyun was silent for a moment, with a little sad expression, and sighed softly: "I can''t help with Taixu Sect anymore, I..." She had a face full of reluctance. Mo Hua understood her thoughts, looked soft and said with a smile: "Senior sister, don''t worry. Leave the sword discussion to me. After all, I am now Taixu Sect... No, I am the ''little brother'' of the three meridians of Tai''a, Chongxu and Taixu." Murong Caiyun was stunned and felt a lot more at ease, and couldn''t help but smile. "Senior sister, please get the elixir early. Then the golden elixir banquet will be held and I will treat me to the wedding wine." Mo Hua said with a smile. Murong Caiyun also smiled and said, "Well, be careful all the way." Mo Hua waved his hand, said goodbye to Murong Caiyun, and set out on the road to Taixu Mountain. The mountain is far away, and ink paintings are walking on the steps of the mountain. Murong Caiyun looked at Mo Hua''s back and suddenly realized that before he knew it, Mo Hua had grown a lot taller. At this time, he was walking alone on the mountain road. Although his figure was thin, it was connected to the vast aura of Taixu Mountain. There was a faint aura of stepping on the earth, turning into a green mountain, shouldering the sky... Murong Caiyun looked at him in a daze, then smiled slightly, his eyebrows and eyes were like colorful clouds, bright and beautiful. After returning to Taixu Gate, Mo Hua began to seriously consider the matter of "grouping". Sword debate is not a joke. Be prepared early when forming a team. Mo Hua didn''t talk much, so she found Linghu Xiao directly and asked him, "Xiaoxiao, I''m going to discuss the swordsmanship, do you want to join us?" Linghu Xiao was slightly stunned, and then his eyes gradually showed his sharpness, and he nodded at Mo Hua: "good." In just two breaths, Linghu Xiao, a genius who was rare in Chongxu Sect in 500 years, was simply "killed" by Mo Hua. With Linghu Xiao, everything will be easy. Ink painting himself, plus Linghu laughter. Add Cheng Mo and Situ Jian. There are only four people. Although Cheng Mo and Situ are not very top disciples, they are relative to the four major sects. At least in Taixu Sect, the two of them are also considered "first-class disciples". Cheng Mo has thick skin and can be used as a meat shield. Situ''s swordsmanship is superb, can attack and defend, and is also a "popular gold oil" that can meet various tactical needs. There are not many people in Taixu Sect who are better than them. Moreover, the two of them often mingle with ink paintings. Under the influence of their eyes, their minds and methods have some shadows of ink paintings. They are tricky and insidious. If they are truly in actual combat, their combat power will be stronger. Besides, everyone is very familiar with each other and cooperates more tacitly. In the team''s struggle, tacit understanding is very important. There is one left, and there are many candidates for ink painting. After all, he has been a junior brother for so many years, and his connections are here, and he can help him anyway if he wants to. Brother Yang Qianjun, Hao Xuan, who runs fast, Yi Li, who has good magic, etc., can all be made up for it. However, this can be decided later. The most urgent thing is to report to Mr. Xun and the leader first. Especially "Linghu Xiao", this is the only genius in Taixu Sect at present, and it is also the "baby genius" in front of the ancestor of Chongxu''s lineage. I killed him No, if I pull him over, I will definitely ask the old man and the head for his opinion. If there is any trouble, it must be resolved in advance. When Mo Hua went to find Mr. Xun, the head of the sect happened to be there. He said his plans. Mr. Xun frowned and thoughtful. On the contrary, the head of Taixu, who was standing beside him, asked Mo Hua, "Did Linghu Xiao agree?" "Yeah." Mo Hua nodded, "He has long wanted to participate in the sword contest with me." The head of Taixu stared at Mo Hua and sighed in his heart, it was really a tofu that was made of brine, and one thing was reduced to another. Linghu Xiao, although the word "smile" is included in his name, he will not laugh at all. He is cold to everyone. Whether it is respectful to the elders of the sect, the head, or the ancestor, he also looks indifferent. In the eyes of outsiders, Linghu Xiao is a genius of swordsmanship with a lonely heart. The more you practice sword skills to the extreme, the more you are united by humans and swords, the more you are, the more you are, the more you are, the more you are, you should not get close to them. Only Mo Hua can play with him. The head of Taixu knew this. After all, in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley, Mo Hua and Linghu Xiao had a friendship of living and dying. It is not an exaggeration to say that Mo Hua has "life-saving grace" to Linghu Xiao. But in this way, the regulations he, the head of the sect, were all in chaos. He and Tai A and the two meridians who have negotiated the matters of the Chongxu meridians must also change their minds. The head of Taixu couldn''t help scratching his head. He knew that this was not a good habit. Because the more you scratch your head, the more your hair falls. But looking at the ink painting in front of him, he had to hinder him. Mr. Xun didn''t say anything, but just looked at Mo Hua calmly and asked, "Have you considered it?" "Yes!" Mo Hua nodded seriously. "Your trump cards..." "I will be careful." Mo Hua said. "Okay," Mr. Xun nodded slightly, "I understand, go back and prepare well." Mo Hua looked happy and said, "Thank you, Mr.." Then he looked at the head of Taixu again, especially at his hair, and saluted respectfully, "I''ve caused you trouble." The head could only smile bitterly. After Mo Hua left, the head of Taixu looked at Mr. Xun and thoughtfully said, "Is this good... okay?" Mr. Xun thought for a while and said, "I don''t know if it''s good or not, at least it won''t be worse... You should know what the situation is now." The head of Taixu sighed when he heard this. Judging from the current situation of Taixu Sect, the winning chance of the Sword Conference is very narrow. The top combat power is lacking, and the Taixu Sect has almost no qualification to compete for the position of the four major sects. It is also very difficult to keep the eight gates. Although if nothing unexpected happens, ink painting can still win another "leader of formation", we cannot put all hope on the debate on formation. After all, the big deal is the big deal. Once the sword debate is defeated badly, the ranking of "the leader of the formation" may not be able to maintain the precarious position of Taixu Sect. Not to mention, after the restructuring of the sect and the convergence of the three sects, the Taixu Sect is now surrounded by enemies, and the difficulty of discussing swords is several times higher than before. The situation is dangerous, there are few people in the world, and the cards in your hand are very limited. As the head of the sect, he could only rack his brains to plan, but he had no idea what the outcome was. Mr. Xun said calmly: "Planning depends on people, and success depends on heaven. No matter how you plan this swordsmanship, you still have to rely on your disciples to fight for it." "Since that''s the case, let them do it themselves." The head of Taixu nodded. Not to mention anything else, at least he still trusts the child Mo Hua - although sometimes Mo Hua is weird and confusing. "Just..." The head of Taixu pondered for a moment and said, "If this happens, will there be any objection on the Chongxu Sect?" Mr. Xun was silent and did not comment. Two days later, the sect will have a regular meeting. The elders of Chongxu Sect really had a lot of opinions. "The regulations that have been decided have been changed casually like this? Isn''t this treating the sword contest as a joke? Your Taixu Sect..." After the elder finished speaking, he realized that he had said the wrong thing. Now everyone is Taixu Sect. He changed his words and said, "Where is your Taixu lineage, where is the benefit of the sect? Isn''t this a joke?" Some people were dissatisfied with Mo Hua: "Yes, this disciple named ''Mo Hua'' is the leader of the formation, but they cannot do whatever they want." "What''s more, this is a debate on swordsmanship, not a formation!" "He is a formation master, why are you joining in the fun? When you go in for a sword contest, you''re afraid that you''ll be gone when you meet someone." "What are your Taixu lineage planning for this matter?" The head of Taixu looked indifferent. In front of the ancestor, he might still hesitate. But now it is the regular meeting of the three sects. He is the head of the sect and has authority, so there is no hesitation. The head of Taixu said lightly: "This matter has been decided, and the ancestor agreed. He said it not to ask for opinions, but to inform everyone." "I, the head of the sect, should bear all responsibilities." The atmosphere in the hall was stagnant. The elders of the Chongxu lineage were silent. After all, the head of Taixu Sect is now the real head of the Three Meridians. He decided to make the decision. But they were still a little angry and said angrily, "You should spoil that ink painting. If you spoil it like this, something will happen sooner or later." The head of Taixu said calmly: "He is the leader of the formation, and it is possible that he is the leader of the two formations." The implication is that he, the head of the sect, is to be spoiled. If there are disciples who can get the leader of the formation, they can still be spoiled. Everything is based on strength. The three sects merged with Taixu Sect. Whether the Taixu Sect can "spend life" may really rely on the "leader of the formation" of Mo Hua. Elders of Chongxu lineage, there is nothing to say now. The head of Taixu saw that no one had any objections to the Chongxu lineage. On the surface, he was calm, but he still breathed a sigh of relief. "Since that''s the case, then this matter is decided..." Before he finished speaking, the head of Tai''a''s lineage suddenly intercepted and said, "No! I, Tai''a''s lineage, don''t agree!" The head of Taixu was stunned and his eyes were slightly condensed. He didn''t expect that Tai''a''s lineage would jump out and disagree. The three sects merge, the three meridians are governed together, and the head of Taixu is the leader, but Tai''a''s head also has a certain right to speak. "Why don''t you agree?" asked the head of Taixu. The head of Taia snorted coldly and said: "The ink painting is from the Taixu lineage, and Linghu Xiao is from the Chongxu lineage. I am from the Taia lineage, so I must add a disciple to it!" He, the head of the sect, has also considered it. Anyway, this is the situation now, it will not be better or worse. If you want to lose, everyone will lose together! But to win, everyone has to win together. Therefore, he has to put Tai Amen, the most talented and strongest disciple, into this team! (This chapter ends) Chapter 993 The winning chance Chapter 993 The victory Taixu Hall, at the regular meeting of the three meridians. After saying this, Taixu was a little surprised. He never expected that there were people who rushed to stuff people into the team of Mohua. "I''m afraid... it''s not suitable..." The head of Taixu frowned. This makes the plan even more chaotic. More importantly, he didn''t know the meaning of ink painting. If the team of ink painting is settled and the people are full, he will force people into it, it will probably make the ink painting unhappy. Ink paintings have always been very well-organized, and there is a support from the ancestor behind them. He, the head of the sect, occasionally takes into account the mood of ink painting. The head of Tai A insisted: "I have this condition. If you agree, I have no other opinions from the Tai A lineage. You will be the one who decides the swordsmanship." "The three meridians flow together, one prospers and one loss is both prosperous and one loss is both damaged." "How can this be done if I don''t have my disciples from Tai Ashan in the swordsmanship?" In this team, ink painting is nothing, the key is Linghu laughing. This is the only one "genius only" that combines the three veins of Taixu. Therefore, in this team, a disciple from Tai''amen must be put in. This is called a grasshopper on a rope. You must also be tied to death. The head of Taixu was silent. After thinking for a moment, he slowly said, "This matter... I''ll consider it." This is nature. The head of Tai''a is not forced. When discussing swordsmanship, you must naturally consider it clearly and make careful decisions. Since then, the regular meeting has ended. The three meridians return to the mountain. Clashing with Xu Mountain, in the main hall of the back mountain. The leader of Chongxu told the ancestor Linghu about everything. "The original arrangement was disrupted. Xiao''er might have to join the sword contest with the ''forming demon'' in Taixu Sect." The ancestor Linghu frowned, "What did Xiao''er say? Have you asked him?" The head of Chongxu nodded and sighed, "I asked, he only said one thing, he wanted to be with Mo Hua." The ancestor Linghu suddenly felt sour. He rushed to the Xu Sect''s "baby" and was abducted by Taixu Sect. Still voluntary. The head of Chongxu saw that the ancestor felt a little uncomfortable and said, "Or what if I think of a way, I will persuade Xiaoer to form a team with my disciples from the "Chongxu" lineage." This sword competition was said to be the convergence of the three meridians and the three sects were integrated, but each meridian was also competing in secret. As long as the disciples of Chongxu Sect perform well in the swordsmanship, the "Chongxu" lineage will have a higher status in the Taixu Sect from then on. He is the head of the sect. Even if the three sects merge, it is a matter of priority to seek benefits and status for his own lineage. The head of Chongxu continued: "... Although Xiaoer is cold-hearted, she is not a person with little love. She understands the reason and moves the emotions. In addition, the righteousness of the "Chongxu" lineage is passed down, he should agree..." The ancestor Linghu was a little moved. But after thinking about it, he shook his head, "A child like Xiaoer is arrogant and arrogant. Let go as soon as possible, and he will miss your friendship. If he is forced, even if he says it nicely, he will feel resentful in his heart." "Don''t think he''s just a child, just treat him as a fool and bind him with some morality." "Although he has a simple mind, his intuition is keen." "He knows who is really good to him." The head of Chongxu thought for a moment and nodded, "What the ancestor said is very true." He actually doesn''t want to be this "evil". But sometimes I have to consider my identity. "Then this matter..." "That''s it." The ancestor Linghu sighed, "Taixu Sect Ink Painting is the leader of the formation, and it is quite compatible with Xiaoer. And..." The ancestor Linghu pondered for a moment and frowned, "This child named ''Mo Hua'' is full of cleverness and weirdness everywhere, and it is also the ''treasure bump'' in the eyes of the ancestor Xun. I guess he has some skills, at least he shouldn''t be dragged down..." He has never seen ink paintings with his own eyes, so he can only infer based on general circumstances. "Yes." The head of Chongxu said. The ancestor Linghu looked at the leader Chongxu again, and slowly raised him: "Since the three meridians have merged, it is urgent to work together." "If the sect is strong, we will fight for some profits. If the sect is defeated and fights over and over again, it will be just a few melons and two dates, and it is meaningless." The head of Chongxu understood the ancestor''s meaning and immediately bowed and said, "What the ancestor said is very true." The ancestor Linghu waved his hand gently. The head of Chongxu retreated. The hall became cold for a moment. The ancestor Linghu sat for a long time, and his eyebrows became more and more serious. There is a saying that he didn''t say because it was not very lucky. But he is the ancestor, standing high and seeing far, and actually knows it very clearly in his heart. "If the three sects are combined, if they are defeated again, it is not certain whether there will be a ''chongxu Sect'' in the future..." On the other hand, the head of Taixu also found the ink painting. "Add someone?" The ink painting was a little surprised. "A genius from Tai''a''s lineage," said Taixu, "The head of Tai''a values ??you and must take you to take his disciples." The head of Taixu said something very nicely to prevent the ink painting from being repelled. As soon as the ink painting was praised, my face became much happier. "What''s your name?" "Ouyang Xuan." Taixu''s leader. Ouyang Xuan Ink painting pondered for a moment. This name is a bit strange and seems to have no intersection before. But it''s normal, he is not very familiar with the disciples from Tai''amen. Although the three sects merged and thousands of disciples from the three meridians called him "Little Brother", the number of people was too large, and he could not remember them all. Moreover, many people just shout on the surface, but they are definitely dissatisfied in their hearts, and they will be a little more distant on weekdays. "Okay, I''ll take him." Mo Hua said. Not to mention anything else, the head of Tai''a must give him the face. The head of Taixu pondered for a moment and said: "This Ouyang Xuan is the disciple of Tai''a''s lineage, with the best talent and the strongest strength, but his temper seems to be not very good and his temperament is a little unruly..." He wanted Mo Hua to be mentally prepared and not to cause any discord. Mo Hua said: "Master, don''t worry. I have a bad temper, and I am very rebellious, so I should be able to get along." Taixu leader: "Really...no problem?" said the head of Taixu slowly. "It''s okay," Mo Hua nodded, "I just like ''absurd'' people." The head of Taixu was silent for a long time before sighing, "Okay..." This matter is decided. With this Tai''amen Ouyang Xuan, the people who painted the ink are all gathered together. But I haven''t seen anyone in Mo Hua yet, and I don''t know how his character and cultivation are, and whether it is easy to cooperate with him, so it is difficult to make arrangements. I can only meet later and consider this issue. The disciple is in the middle, and the ink painting is filled with picture albums. The picture album depicts mountains, rivers, mud, dangerous ridges, ruins, caves and other terrain. This was all given to him by Senior Sister Murong. These terrains may be encountered in swordsmanship conferences. In addition, there are various tactical planning drawings, array drawings, and spiritual weapon casting drawings. These are some tactical processes he imagined in actual combat. But despite so much preparation, Mo Hua was still not relieved. Sword debate is different from formation discussion. Formation is his most proficient field. No matter who his opponent is, he will not be a little nervous, especially in the Qianxuezhou community, which is compared with the disciples of the sect. But when it comes to the sword contest, he has no practical experience. Not having actually fought, it is impossible to just "see". Besides, even if he watched it, he had only watched one conference - it was before the reform. After the sect reform, the sword-making system and form have changed. At that time, Mo Hua was going to prepare for the formation conference and focused all her attention on the formation, so she did not go to see it on the spot. He has only heard of the specific changes, but has never seen them with his own eyes. Therefore, his plan lacks verification, and he is not sure whether it can work. At the sword contest, there are many disciples participating, the terrain is complex, the shape is changing, and there are many natural variables. In addition, there are too many geniuses, even if there is him, and Xiaoxiao and the others, it is difficult to get the first place. "The situation is not very good, why don''t you... calculate it?" Mo Hua hesitated for a moment, took out the copper coins, deduced them a little, and soon frowned. The secret of heaven is derived, and the result is derived. Under the current circumstances, all the planning, preparations, and the "cause" formed by the time, place, and people, all the factors that he made cannot be pushed back at all. The "fruit" of the first sword debate. Even the cause and effect are far apart. This means that the first priority in swordsmanship is insignificant and hopeless. Ink paintings reveal their thoughts. This is the foreshadowing of the "secrets of heaven" and the judgment of cause and effect. The so-called "secrets of heaven" may be illusory and elusive in the eyes of laymen. But the longer you study in ink painting, the more you feel that the essence of heaven is the gathering of huge causes and effects, and cause and effect are the principles of everything. Its just that the secrets of heaven are profound, the cause and effect are changeable, and full of variables, which makes it seem elusive. But the inner context can be seen. There are enough objective "causes" to eventually turn into the desired "effects". This is an ink painting with "Tianji Derivative Calculation", "Tianji Devil Magic" and "Return to Origin Algorithm", with extraordinary spiritual consciousness and proved the truth with spiritual consciousness. By constantly contacting objective facts and studying the law of cause and effect, it is summarized, which is similar to "Tianji Intuition". This is a simple intuition. But because the spiritual consciousness of ink painting is too strong and the spiritual attainments are too deep, this intuition is more like a kind of "innate" insight. He doesn''t even need to calculate carefully, and he doesn''t have to make a careful effort. With a little consideration in his mind, he can realize that his path is not working. He wanted to be the first in the swordsmanship. But this "fruit" floats in the sky and cannot be touched at all. Ink painting sighed slightly. Its still not possible "How can we get the first place in the formation?" This problem has troubled Mo Hua for several days, and he even considered this problem when he was eating and walking. But the more you think about it, the more you fall into a dead end. His own strength is much more constrained. Although Xiaoxiao is strong, there is only one person. There are a group of top geniuses among the four major sects. As long as you dont blindly confident and look at it objectively, you will find that the first place in the swordsmanship, and he has no great hope at all. Unless luck is really against the will of heaven. But luck is illusory and you must not expect it. The disciple lives in the woods outside. After finishing the lesson in ink painting, he walks on the path, and is still thinking about this issue while walking. He didn''t even hear someone greeted him. Senior Brother "Senior Brother?" Mo Hua was stunned and came to his senses, and found that it was Xie Ling who was calling him. Xie Ling handed him a few jade slips, "Senior Brother, you said you were interested in the ''tomb'' of monks and the formation of the yin house. I have collected some and given them to you." "Oh..." Mo Hua looked suddenly. After his trip to Gushan tomb, he felt that tomb-like formations, including related common sense, were his shortcomings in his experience in practicing Taoism. Although I walked out of the tomb, there were still many details that I didnt understand. He looked for Xie Ling, who was born in the Qiongyin Realm of Genzhou and had a secret Feng Shui method, and asked some questions, and asked him to find information for himself. The world of cultivation is vast and boundless, the lifespan of a monk is limited, and what he sees and learns is limited. Therefore, we need to communicate and verify each other so that our horizons can broaden our horizons and our cognition can improve step by step. Mo Hua learned a lot from Xie Ling. Now Xie Ling has specially prepared some jade slips and classics for him, and the Mo Hua is even more grateful. "In the future, if someone bullies you in Taixu Sect, you can come to me..." Ink paintings packed the bill. Other places, he doesn''t want to praise him. But in the Taixu Sect, his words are still useful. Xie Ling was a little amused, but he was also grateful, "Thank you, senior brother." Mo Hua put away the jade slips and planned to look back and see them when you have time. Then, he and Xie Ling went back to his disciple''s residence together. After chatting on the road for a while, talking about the swordsmanship meeting several months later, Xie Ling was full of envy in his words. Mo Hua was a little curious, "Don''t you participate?" Xie Ling nodded. "Why?" Mo Hua asked. Xie Ling said, "I have a self-knowledge. I have inherited the family tradition from elementary school. It is a Feng Shui tomb. I am not good at fighting with others head-on." "My qualifications of the upper and lower grade spiritual roots may be ranked at the top and lower grades of Genzhou Xie''s family. But in this Qianxuezhou area, they can only be ranked at the bottom." "My spiritual roots are only middle and lower." Mo Hua said. Xie Ling laughed, "Young brother, you are different. Although your spiritual roots are not good, your formation is very powerful. As for me..." Xie Ling sighed, "I am inferior to others in everything. I am still cannon fodder when I go, so I can only lose my face." Mo Hua looked at Xie Ling, with a slightly pause and asked: "Then do you want to participate in the sword contest?" Xie Ling was silent. After a while, he sighed calmly: "Senior Brother, in this world, some people are destined to be just spectators." Since you are spectators, you can only stand aside and watch the "protagonists" shine on the stage. They only have a cheer. Xie Ling looked very calm when he said this. This is the truth he has understood since he came to Qianxuezhou, and he gradually began to accept this cold reality. On the sword controversy platform, the scenery is endless. But most people can only sit in the audience as spectators. And most people can only be such an audience that is indifferent to the public throughout their lives. Just like him. Xie Ling''s expression was low. Mo Hua was stunned and didn''t know how to comfort him for a moment. He can say good-sounding words, but this kind of thing only has a nice "stool words" and has no meaning at all. The two walked to the disciple''s residence and parted. Xie Ling''s mentality has recovered very quickly. Just a little bit of envy, a little bit of loss, a little bit of frustration, a little bit of unwillingness, a little bit of helplessness. He, an ordinary "last" disciple, has long been used to this feeling. "Senior Brother, come on, discuss the sword!" Xie Ling said sincerely to Mo Hua. Mo Hua nodded with a complicated expression. But his heart became uncomfortable. All the time I returned to the disciple''s residence, Mo Hua felt a little sour in her heart. In this world, everyone wants to be the protagonist. No one is willing to be unknown. But disciples like Xie Ling can''t even form a team, and he has no idea how to compete with others. They are all children of aristocratic families. But in the Qianxuezhou community, they are undoubtedly all "lower" disciples. Since it is the "lower level", there must be many such disciples... Mo Hua looked silent. He sat at the table, staring at the tactical picture he drew in a daze. After a long time, a flash of inspiration flashed in his mind. Ink painting was shocked suddenly. He suddenly realized that his previous thoughts were not right. He had thought before, how should he plan to be the first in the sword contest. This idea is essentially wrong. Its not me, I have to be the first. A persons power is limited. No matter how strong I am, I cant really compete with the top geniuses of the four major sects. What I should do is to mobilize the disciples of the entire Taixu Sect to make them all fight. If you are not your own team, you must win the first place. But Taixu Sect wants to win first place. As long as Taixu Gate wins first and the "Yi Wood Rejuvenation Formation" falls into the hands of Taixu Gate, it is equivalent to falling into your own hands. It doesnt matter whether you are the first or not. His purpose is just a formation. "If you want Taixu Gate to get the first place..." Mo Hua looked focused and pondered. The sword contest is a "cumulative victory system". Every time you win, you will have a certain winning point. The sect with the highest winning point is the first in the sword contest. Therefore, the essence of the sword competition is actually "sect sword competition". It is necessary to select the strongest sect to educate disciples. Instead of being the strongest "disciple" among the sects. Because of this, sword competition is the team system, and it will be based on the victory and contribute to the sects winning points. This is probably the original intention of the ancestors in the academic prefectures to hold a swordsmanship. They want their disciples to work together to contribute to the sect, as a standard for measuring the development of the sect. This is the sects sword debate. But with the development of the world of cultivation and the evolution of the sword-making system, this original intention has gradually been forgotten. Nowadays, the sword competition is to compare whose disciples are more outstanding. The two seem to be similar, but their meanings are vastly different. Although there are no "top" disciples in Taixu Sect now, after the merger of the three sects, they have a larger base of disciples. As long as the disciples at the bottom win enough, the more winning points the Taixu Sect accumulates, the greater the chance of winning. Mo Hua remembered the masters advice to him again. The master asked himself to be a "assisted" monk, so that he would have fewer disputes and he could be invincible. But the master only talked about assisting, but did not say how many people he assisted. Assist is an assistant. Assisting the first team is the auxiliary. But it is like assisting the disciples of the entire sect, or even the entire sect, to be also "assisted". "Assist" the disciples of the entire Taixu Sect, mobilize the vastest power, and use the power of the entire sect to compete for this first place! You cant leave your junior brothers alone. Is it strong to be strong? Everyone is strong, and the sect is strong. Only in this way can I be regarded as the real "little brother" of Taixu Sect! The eyes of ink painting are getting brighter and brighter. In front of him, a path that implies the secret of heaven and communicates cause and effect is becoming clearer and clearer. After thinking about it, ink painting immediately began to prepare. He has redesigned and improved the tactics, formations, and spiritual weapons solutions. The next day, Mo Hua found Cheng Mo: "Call the junior brothers over, I have something to say to them." Chapter 994 Pointing to the four sects Chapter 994: Sword aims at the Four Sects The disciple lives outside, in the remote forest. The ancient trees are towering and densely covered with branches and leaves. Ink painting stands under an ancient tree. This towering ancient tree happened to be the one he used to practice the magical mind to transform his sword. Hundreds of disciples gathered together and surrounded Mo Hua. These are the junior brothers from Taixu Sect whom Cheng Mo summoned Mo Hua''s instructions. Of course, these disciples are not all. It has been the last year of the sect''s practice. Most of the disciples are very busy and have their own things to do. Some people practice behind closed doors, some go out to hunt monsters, some go through Taoism, some continue to offer rewards, and some study Taoist skills such as formations, talismans, alchemy, and weapon refining. The ink painting was temporarily summoned, and it was already good to be able to summon so many disciples. Among these people, most of them are disciples from the Taixu Mountain lineage, with only a small number of disciples from the Taiashan and Chongxu Mountain lineage. The disciples of Taixu Mountain are the same as Mo Hua. They have been together for a long time and have a deep friendship. They are even more convinced of Mo Hua''s "Little Brother". As long as Mo Hua shouts, most Taixu disciples will come over immediately as long as they have time. The two veins of Taia and Chongxu were merged into Taixu Sect, and the disciples of Liangshan became much more distant from the attitude of ink painting. Of course, ink painting doesnt care. These disciples are enough for the time being. In the woods, hundreds of disciples stood or sat, densely packed in a circle, all silently looking at the ink paintings. "Senior Brother, are you asking us here, what''s wrong?" someone asked. The eyes of others were also more or less confused. Ink painting asked straight to the point: "All you all go to the sword contest?" Some of the disciples nodded and some shook their heads. Mo Hua asked them, "Why don''t you go?" After a moment of silence around, someone said: "Senior Brother, my cultivation foundation is a bit shallow, and my spiritual power is low in number..." Im not good at fighting "I can''t do the Tao." "I don''t know who to team up..." "The swordsmanship conference is a big event and a grand event. I''m a little nervous when I look at it for so many people..." "Yes, your own strength is not good, so you won''t be embarrassed." "If you lose in front of so many people, if you lose it badly, it will discredit the sect''s face, and we will be sad..." The disciples have different discussions. In the final analysis, they are either not confident, not good at fighting with others, or they just dont want to embarrass the sect. After all, there are many disciples in the entire sect, and they have different qualifications and different minds. Not everyone has the ability and nature to kill. Mo Hua paused and said: "You should know the winning system of the Sword Contest." "As long as you can win a game, even if you win a trivial game at the beginning, you will accumulate a winning point for the sect." The disciples nodded. They still know this system. only "A winning point... is really... insignificant..." a disciple whispered. But Mo Hua shook his head, "Don''t do it because of the small good deeds." "It seems that there is only one victory point, but when sand gathers into a tower, as long as it accumulates too much, it will establish the final victory." "This is not a winning thing, but your contribution to the sect." Ink painting has bright eyes: "We are all members of the Taixu Sect, sharing honor and disgrace with the sect." "If Taixu Sect wants to prosper and become stronger, it cannot be separated from the efforts of every disciple." "You go to the sword contest, not only fight for yourself, but also for the honor and interests of the sect." "Even if you lose, you will still be honored even if you lose." "Others may laugh at you, but the ancestors, heads of the sect, and even all elders will recognize your efforts and the hard work you have put in for the sect." "And if you win, even if you only win one game and only win a little, you will make a tangible contribution to the victory of Taixu Sect." "You can''t reach a thousand miles without taking a single step." Victory is never achieved overnight, but it is accumulated bit by bit "Taixu Sect is not the Taixu Sect of one or two prides of heaven, but the Taixu Sect of all disciples!" "The power of Taixu Sect cannot be separated from every disciple." The tone of ink painting is sincere and straight into people''s hearts. When the disciples heard this, they were all shaken. Its not that they dont want to go to the sword contest, but they just feel that their efforts are insignificant in the face of the genius sword contest, so they feel timid. Ink painting also knows it clearly in his heart. Under normal circumstances, ordinary disciples are "cannon fodder", and it does not have much impact on whether to participate in the competition. The sects will not force their disciples to participate in the competition, it all depends on their voluntary behavior. But the situation is different now. After the three sects merged, the number of disciples at the bottom of Taixu Sect now has increased by more than three times. And they also happened to have the "Little Senior Brother" of Mo Hua. "But, my younger brother..." a disciple whispered, "I want to go, but my strength is really too weak..." "And I don''t know how to fight with others..." Yes, I havent practiced it "If you really want to go up, I guess I can''t win any game..." But Mo Hua waved his hand, "It''s okay, you haven''t talked about swords, have you ever hunted monsters?" Everyone was stunned. Mo Hua continued: "If you really don''t know how to fight or win, just treat the sword contest as a ''hunting demon''." "You are not going to discuss swords, but hunting five ''human-shaped monsters''." After saying this, many disciples are indeed not nervous. I have never discussed the swordsmanship, but they are all familiar with the monster hunting. Especially after the ink painting makes the process of "demon hunting", even if the disciples who are not good at fighting and do not like fighting, as long as they follow the steps, they can kill one or two monsters from the demon refining mountain and pull up some fur to exchange for merit. "But..." A disciple said, "Sword discussion is still different from hunting monsters..." The monster has rough skin and thick flesh, strong strength, but its habits are fixed. The monks are different, they are flexible and changeable, and they have more thoughts. One is to fight against beasts and the other is to fight against humans. The two types of fighting have completely different ideas. Mo Hua said confidently: "Don''t worry, I''ve considered it all. At that time, you will do as I said, unify the formation, equip the formation, adapt the spiritual weapon, and firm tactics." "You just treat yourself as a Taoist soldier, don''t be afraid, focus on yourself, just execute the orders. It''s good to win, but it doesn''t matter if you lose. This is a sword contest, and no one will die." As soon as Jingmohua opened her eyes, everyone''s eyes couldn''t help but lit up. Seeing that they had fighting spirit, Mo Hua said with some excitement: "All disciples of the Qianxuezhou area have only one chance to discuss swordsmanship in this life. I don''t believe it, you really want to give up this opportunity in your heart." "Since you don''t want to give up, then go and have a fight." "There are many famous families in Qianxuezhou, and there are indeed many geniuses and countless experts." "But no matter how good the qualifications, how high the cultivation level, or how strong the strength of the genius are, they are just human beings and are not as noble as you." "Under the way of heaven, all living beings are straw dogs." "Since they are all straw dogs, who is more noble than who?" "The road is long, and there are countless difficulties and obstacles in this life of monks." "You must not lose the ambition to be enterprising, nor can you lose the courage to draw the sword for the strong." "What''s more, this is a sword contest. If you lose, you won, you will make a lot of money!" "Even if you are the geniuses of the four major sects, you have to try your best to bite a piece of meat from them!" These words are loud and loud. The disciples were generous. Some people have ambitions in their hearts and their eyes are a little red. Mo Hua waited for their emotions to calm down a little, and said in a deep voice: "There is the most important point..." He looked at everyone and said slowly: "This time we will be "encircled and suppressed" by four major sects and even other sects. The process will inevitably be very difficult, but don''t forget... This is the sword competition for the reform of the sect!" "In other words, this sword contest can determine the ranking of the sect!" "If we can really beat the four major sects, then our Taixu Sect will be the four major sects in the future!" Mo Hua''s eyes were calm, and he glanced at the audience, saying word by word: "Think about it... When we entered the school, we were still disciples of the eight major sects. But when we graduated, we were the top four geniuses in Qianxuezhou! " All the disciples were stunned. Disciples of the four major sects of Qianxue! They had never thought about this question before. Its not that I really couldnt imagine it, but I didnt dare to think in this direction at all. What kind of sect are the four major sects? How can the threshold of the four major sects be so easy to step into? Where is such a good thing in the world? But now that Jingmohua says this, the "ambition" hidden in their hearts is like the weeds blowing by the spring breeze, constantly spreading and growing. Mo Hua''s tone was a little sharp: "To put it bluntly, with our qualifications, we are actually not qualified to join the four major sects..." "Since you cannot join the four major sects..." Mo Hua''s tone was clear and steady, and her eyes were bright and gorgeous as stars for a moment. "Then let''s use our own efforts to turn our sect into four major sects!" This sentence is like a morning bell and evening drum, shocking. The disciples of the Taixu Sect around him felt their chests suffocated, and then the endless fighting spirit burst out from their chests like a raging fire. Rely on your own efforts, make the sect become four major sects! Not only these disciples, at this moment, some Taixu Sect elders who were eavesdropping in the distance were also confused. Their hearts are also jumping straight. Ink painting is also applicable to them, elders. To put it bluntly, these elders are not qualified to enter the four major sects. Some are because of family background, background, cultivation, and ability, and cannot overcome the threshold of the four major sects. There are some other reasons because the family and Taixu Sect are tied to death, so they can only be elders of Taixu Sect for generations. Even if their cultivation level is high, as long as they have a little bit of shame, they will definitely not betray the family and turn to join the four major sects. In this life, they have no choice but to be the title of "Elder of the Four Sects". The ink painting is right. If Taixu Sect becomes the four major sects... Then the elders who were originally ranked among the eight major sects can be upgraded on the spot and transformed into elders of the four major sects! This is really a good thing that even the smoke from the ancestral grave cannot catch up! The elders of Taixu Sect looked at each other, revealing an incredible look. In the attic further a little further away. The head of Taixu was also lost for a moment. He was actually eavesdropping. After all, Mo Hua suddenly gathered so many disciples together, not only the elders were worried, but he, the head of the sect, had to stare at him to avoid any trouble. Therefore, he also heard everything about ink painting. The head of Taixu was stunned for a moment and sighed in his heart: I dont know how this child Mo Huas mouth grows, his mouth is hanging on the river and his tongue is blooming with lotus flowers. Even the head of the Feather Realm is a little excited by him. After all, Taixu Sect will become four major sects. He, the head of Taixu, is the head of the four major sects. This was really unexpected and reached the top in one step. Of course, he actually knew in his heart that the words "Mo Hua" were just good-sounding, but it was not easy to actually do it. If the positions of the four major sects are really so easy to compete for, then are they still the four major sects? This child Mo Hua is just painting big cakes for his classmates... The head of Taixu shook his head. However, looking at the young and hopeful faces in the mountains and forests, the head of Taixu was still quite touched. This swordsmanship, no matter what the results are. These disciples may all become the seeds of Taixu Sect. One day in the future, if it is scattered in the land of Jiuzhou, it will thrive into a large lush forest. He turned his head again and looked at the ink painting. Ink painting stands under the big tree. His thin figure was covered by branches and leaves, but his breath was faintly integrated with the towering ancient tree behind him. In a trance, the ink painting seemed to be the big tree that penetrated the sky and the earth, covering the entire mountain forest and covering the entire Taixu Mountain. "Tree" The pupils of Taixu Sect shrank. That night, the long night was like day, the sacred tree was towering like thousands of trees and flowers, covering the scene of the emptiness and floating in my mind. The head of Taixu was shocked and looked at the ink painting in disbelief. After looking for a while, he rubbed his forehead and murmured: "I have too much thoughts these days, and I am always prone to random thoughts. What does this mean..." Mo Hua just stood under the big tree for a while, what does it have to do with the vision of the sacred tree that I saw vaguely that day... The head of Taixu shook his head. In the woods, Mo Hua looked at the people with high fighting spirit, nodded with satisfaction, and finally said: "I have arranged the tactics, and you guys do what I said." "There are countless geniuses in Qianxuezhou. It is not necessary to excel. A one-shot and win the top position is victory." "What we need to do is to do our best. Even if we win only one game, it will win." "As long as you win a game, even the most insignificant victory will lay the foundation for the final victory of Taixu Sect." "The more you win, the Taixu Sect will continue to climb to the four major sects." "This is for you and for the sect!" "From this moment, we will start preparing. After March, we will point to Ludao Mountain and win the four major sects!" After the ink painting was spoken, the crowd was in full swing. The junior brothers of Taixu Sect all had their eyes full of fire, their fighting spirit was boiling, and they shouted, "Yes, senior brother!" Hundreds of people were excited and excited, and their voices shook Lin Yue. The elders watching were stunned and felt incredible. The reputation of Mo Hua among his disciples and his appeal, they are somewhat "out of reach" by their elders of the Taixu Sect. While the head of Taixu was ups and downs, he even looked at the ink painting and his eyes were filled with thoughts. After that, ink painting began to be planned in full swing. Everyone can say beautiful words, the key depends on how to do it. First of all, it is the issue of team formation. The sword contest is a five-person competition system and there is no substitute. If there are few people or shortages of staff, you can only go four to five. This is also a warning to the disciples. The real battles in the Taoist world are cruel, and they will not be truly "fair", and no one is waiting for you to prepare. If you can''t even guarantee "full staff", then the failure of the sword contest is worthy of it. Since it is five to five, it is very important to match the team. In the previous team, except for top disciples, most of them respected the principle of "independent and voluntary". The classmates with equal cultivation and deep friendship form a team with each other. This has both pros and cons. The advantage is that they have a more tacit understanding of each other, and the disadvantage is that they have a system of cultivation that is not complementary enough and cannot exert stronger combat power. Mo Hua simply disrupted the teams of most disciples and re-matched them. Based on strength, the friendship between disciples is used as a reference. At the same time, the most important thing is to make the teams between disciples more complementary and have miraculous effects during combat, and then cooperate with the corresponding formations and spiritual weapons to exert the effect of one plus one greater than two... Some disciples also know these things, but they cannot do them themselves. Some people cannot erase favors and cannot leave their good friends behind; Some people have poor communication skills and cannot find other teammates; Some disciples are also confused about their abilities and dont know who to form a team with. Their practice has always been personal and lacks coordination. Therefore, they cannot do this unified team. Similarly, the elders of the Taixu Sect can''t actually do it. Because they are elders, there is a generation gap between their identities and their disciples, they lack a real and real understanding of most disciples. If they dont understand the situation, its hard for them to join the team. If a forced match is either the team is not in line, or there will be a grudge among the disciples. And their time and energy are also limited, and most of their attention is focused on those prides of heaven. Therefore, this kind of sect''s disciples can only be done by ink paintings. He is a junior brother, and he lives and practices with his fellow disciples every day. He is very friendly and familiar with him, and his words are effective and his prestige is also high. Before, the disciples used his tactics to hunt monsters. The disciples offered rewards, and many of the plans were also made by his plans. What these ink paintings have done now lay the foundation for the Taixu Sects sword debate little by little. Ink paintings match the disciples with teams, which also combines actual combat and has many considerations. First of all, there must be a front row, using the shield as a magic weapon, or a soil system with a thick skin and thick flesh to attract firepower. Secondly, there must be one or two pioneers. Sword cultivation and physical cultivation are good, with balanced offense and defense, and good at rushing. Then, there must be a spiritual practitioner or sword cultivator who cultivates sword energy, responsible for using Taoist techniques to kill at a long time. Finally, add a functional monk. This disciple must have certain expertise, either good at reconnaissance, sneak attack, or control spells, etc. This is a complete team. You can advance or retreat, you can attack or defend, and you can also deal with most battle situations. Of course, this is a team that only disciples with good strength can form. There are also some disciples who are not good at killing, have weak cultivation, have relatively narrow interpersonal relationships, and do not have outstanding abilities. They can only "mix" and try their luck. Ink painting is equipped with some "weird" teams. For example, the "Run Fast" team. All five are good at body skills. If you can''t beat them, you will run away. If you can draw, you will draw. If you are lucky, you can win a game. There is also a "can''t fight" team. All are physical cultivation with thick skin and no other characteristics except for being thick skin and thick flesh, with the purpose of "don''t waste" with others. Ink paintings are also equipped with some "kitchen knife teams". Tai''a, Chongxu and Taixu all practice swords. Even in the entire Qianxuezhou community, most of the disciples practice swords. Otherwise, the competition for Qian Xues fighting will not be called the sword debate conference. But in this way, if there are too many sword cultivators, the personnel will be redundant and the team will not be able to achieve balance. Among these sword cultivators, many of them are still "reckless men" like Cheng Mo. Apart from being a sword cultivator, he has no other specialties. He is not easy to position himself, is unwilling to use his brain, and is also very reckless. Tactics are useless to them. They can''t implement more complicated tactics. Ink painting can only put them together, form a "kitchen knife team", and then tell them: "When discussing swordsmanship, don''t think too much. Take advantage of the outcome indifferently, cut off when you see people, and cut whatever you want..." This sentence is easy to understand, simple and easy to follow, and very passionate. A group of sword cultivators shouted: "Young senior brother is smart!" In addition, there are some strange teams, the main focus is a "unexpected" and winning one game is one game. As long as you win one game, it is victory. After the team was generally settled, Mo Hua adjusted it according to the disciples'' wishes, and made sure that it was generally fine, and then started the formal drill. At this time, the head of Taixu also brought a young man with his head raised and his chest to Mo Hua and introduced: "Mo Hua, this is what I told you before, Ouyang Xuan, a genius disciple from Tai''ashan lineage, this year." (This chapter ends) Chapter 995 Ouyang Xuan Chapter 995 Ouyang Xuan Mo Hua looked at the boy in front of her. Higher than yourself. Stronger than yourself. The head is raised higher than yourself. The face is more heroic than yourself. The temperament between the eyebrows and eyes is also more unfair than myself. Mo Hua nodded and greeted, "My name is Mo Hua." Ouyang Xuan, wearing a golden Taoist robe, looked at the ink painting in a little coldly and said lightly: "Ouyang Xuan." His attitude is not good. It is possible that the ink painting is not tall, has poor cultivation, and has poor spiritual power, so it does not take the ink painting seriously. It is also possible that he didn''t take anyone seriously at all. Not for ink painting alone. When the head of Taixu saw that the two of them had greeted each other, he nodded: "From now on, you will be teammates in the sword competition. You should work together to strive for a future for both the sect and yourself." Mo Hua nodded, "Don''t worry, Master." Ouyang Xuan didn''t say anything. The head of Taixu didn''t mind, and smiled and nodded at Mo Hua, then turned around and left. After the head of the sect left, Mo Hua turned his head and looked at Ouyang Xuan again. He was sure that he had never seen this disciple of Tai''amen before. I have never seen it in the formation class. This person is not his "little junior brother". "Then where did he come out?" Ink painting is a little confused. However, he didn''t ask much. When he first met, he was not easy to inquire about other people''s background and privacy. But we will be teammates in the sword contest from now on. To participate in a swordsmanship, the tacit understanding between each other is very important. In order to ease the atmosphere and establish a good relationship, Mo Hua began to tease Ouyang Xuan. Say something like "The weather is good today", "Do you like to eat chicken legs?", "How did you grow so tall?" and so on. But Ouyang Xuan looked indifferent and looked ignorant. Ink paintings are boring, so I dont bother to bother with him. He asked Ouyang Xuan for the sake of his own head and Tai''a''s head, so he talked to Ouyang Xuan and wanted to take him to play with him. People respect themselves and respect others one foot. But if others dont respect him, he will not give others any good face. What''s more, Mo Hua himself is also very busy. Seeing that Ouyang Xuan was still rebellious, he looked very difficult to get along with. Mo Hua snorted coldly in his heart, threw him aside, and began to arrange his "little junior brothers" to perform drills... There is a large mountain forest between the outer and inner mountains of Taixu Gate. This forest is surrounded by formations that are closed to the audio-visual. The mountains inside are rugged and the terrain is intricate. This is the drill venue for Taixu Sect. It is a venue specially opened for the sword contest conference to conduct discussions and drills for disciples. Mo Hua did not intend to participate in the sword contest seriously before, so she never came to this drill venue. But now he is serious. Moreover, he wanted to take his junior brothers to win together, so this drill must be fully utilized. Based on the mountains and rivers, the disciples were teamed up, and Mo Hua arranged his junior brothers, a team of five people, to start practicing in this huge drill field according to the established plan, and to practice tactics and in the competition. The drilling ground is very large, and it is also considered a sect important place, with specialized management of elders. Logically speaking, ink painting does not have this permission and can be assigned to calls at will. But after he occupied the drilling ground so openly, no one came to stop him. The head turned a blind eye. The elders in charge of the drill can only agree. There is no way. Now, no one in the Taixu Sect, who has some qualifications, background, or vision, doesnt know what the identity of Mo Hua is. Although he is just an outer disciple, sometimes what he says is more effective than the True Emperor. So, the mountains and rivers were crisscrossing and the terrain was intertwined. The disciples of Taixu Sect, regardless of their strength, whether they are "genius children" or "lower-level disciples", began to practice in a organized, tactical, and supporting formations according to the plan of Mo Hua. Among these disciples, most of them are just disciples from Taixu Mountain. There are very few disciples in Taiashan and Chongxushan. The three sects have not merged for a long time, and the reputation of ink painting has not yet radiated to the disciples of the other two mountains. On weekdays, everyone gets along well, and the disciples of Tai A and Chongxu will also call me the younger brother Mo Hua. But it is unlikely that they will follow the orders of ink painting when discussing big things like swordsmanship. However, it is enough to have disciples from the Taixu Mountain lineage at present. In the drilling ground, swords and shadows intertwined, and the momentum was quite huge. Mo Hua "supervised the battle" aside, and made reminders from time to time, pointing out the shortcomings, and giving suggestions for improvement. The disciples became more and more tacit in their work. The use of tactics is becoming more and more impressive. Mo Hua felt a little relieved and then began to train his team. The vast number of disciples of the sect are the foundation of the sword competition, and are the countless "possessions" and "hope" to win victory. But on this basis, I have to work hard. We must take two steps and make preparations. A small corner of the drill field. Mo Hua gathered all the staff of his team together. It''s similar to what he had expected before. He, Linghu Xiao, Cheng Mo, Situ Jian, and Ouyang Xuan, had a total of five people. Linghu Xiao and Mo Hua stood together. He had long ago thought that one day he would be successful in his sword cultivation and would go to a sword contest with Mo Hua and take Mo Hua to kill all directions. Now I can get what I want. Cheng Mo and Situ Jian were also very happy. They met Mo Hua very early, had a deep friendship, and had absolute trust in Mo Hua. No matter what happens, as long as they follow Mo Hua, the "little senior brother", they will feel very at ease. The most out of place is Ouyang Xuan. He stood alone, with a cold face and sharp eyes. He was obviously separated by only one position, but it seemed to be separated by a cliff, protruding a "unsociable" out of it. Mo Hua didn''t care about his "estrangement". There are contradictions between people. I have only met a few times, so it is naturally impossible to be "sociated". Ink painting does not require Ouyang Xuan to be "integrated", but only requires him to be able to effectively implement the sword-making tactics according to his own purpose. Mo Hua squatted on the ground, drew a few lines on the sand with branches, and a few villains. Then we began to explain the basic tactical position, formation, pattern, variation and purpose to everyone. Although these are very basic, they are very critical. The battle situation of the sword debate has changed rapidly, and sometimes there is no time to command, and it depends entirely on the tacit understanding between each other. At the critical moment, the more firm the basic tactics are, the more timely the response can be. All high-end tactical changes are derived from the most basic cooperation. After saying that, Mo Hua looked at Ouyang Xuan. Ouyang Xuan looked calm and still said nothing. Mo Hua didn''t know if he understood, so he said, "Practice it first." Then everyone practiced several times according to the tactical movement he planned before. Cheng Mo is a "meat shield" and has both a little attack. Situ Jian assisted the attack, alleviating Cheng Mo''s pressure. Linghu Xiao is the main attacker. His swordsmanship is the most powerful, but it takes some time to prepare, and it cannot be disturbed by others and needs to be covered by others. Therefore, Linghu Xiaos position is at the end. Mo Hua stood beside him to support, observe the situation, coordinate the situation, and adapt to the situation. And Ouyang Xuan The ink painting used his spiritual sense to scan it several times, and it roughly gained insight into his strength. Ouyang Xuan has a very deep cultivation level, and there is a sword energy overflowing all over his body. He is obviously a sword cultivator, and he has good qualifications and a deep attainment in sword art. His sword art is worse than Xiaoxiao, who is clear in his heart, but his cultivation is deeper than Xiaoxiao. The head of the sect is right. Ouyang Xuan is indeed a "top genius". Although he is not the kind of genius who is perfect in "pentagram", he is also very strong. Therefore, Mo Hua asked him to be a "single soldier", and according to the specific situation, he could not only fight alone, but also assist in supporting. If he performs well, he can play a big role with his own strength. If you perform poorly, it will not affect the general situation. Everyone got into it for a while. It was fine at the beginning. Ouyang Xuan had a very high understanding of tactics and had a fast understanding of the tactics. In addition, he had strong strength and cooperated well. But after practicing a few times, Ouyang Xuan became impatient. Either stand still and act as a "stone", or act as a "sighted bag", or change your direction at will according to your own wishes. Even Cheng Mo made frequent mistakes. Cheng Mo had a bad temper at first, so he immediately became angry and scolded him: "What do you mean?" Ouyang Xuan had a cold face: "What''s wrong?" Cheng Mo said angrily: "This is practicing tactical formation. If you don''t stand in your own position, why are you running around?" "What formation?" Ouyang Xuan sneered, "I went back and forth, and I could see through these positions at a glance. What should I do if I practice?" He looked at Cheng Mo with sharp eyes, "This kind of low-level tactic has to be practiced so many times, and his qualifications are really dull. I really don''t know why the leader insisted on letting me be with mediocre people like you..." His words were a bit insidious, and when he was speaking, his eyes looked at the ink painting. Cheng Mo was really angry now. His face turned completely cold. He held two big axes and said with a rough voice: "What, do you want to fight?" "Fight?" Ouyang Xuan sneered, "Are you worthy?" Looking at Ouyang Xuan''s look of beating, Cheng Mo almost raised his axe and slashed it, but he finally endured it. Cheng Mo just looked reckless, not really naughty. The sect rules prohibit disciples from fighting. If he takes the axe, he will violate the rules and will be punished. What''s more, Cheng Mo knew in his heart that this was the team of the junior brother, and it was only after the junior brother said it. If the younger brother spoke and asked him to chop Ouyang Xuan, even if he would violate the rules, he would not hesitate and chop off the axe. But now the younger brother didn''t speak. Although he was angry, he couldn''t act rashly. Linghu Xiao and Situ Jian on the side also had bad eyes. On the contrary, Mo Hua looked calm and her eyes were filled with thoughts. If it were normal, even if Ouyang Xuan had a bad temper or a bad attitude, he would not pay much attention to it. But now it''s different. This is a team of swordsmen, which concerns the interests of Taixu Sect and the cause and effect of the master. What he needs is an "obedient" teammate who can implement tactics 100% firmly according to his wishes. He doesn''t need a "genius" who seems to be very strong, but has a strange intention and can make trouble. The sword debate is imminent, and time is precious. Mo Hua doesnt want to waste too much time on this Ouyang Xuan. Sometimes, you have to be more ruthless. Mo Hua glanced at Ouyang Xuan and said lightly, "Come with me." After saying that, Mo Hua turned around and walked towards the woods beside her. Ouyang Xuan frowned and looked slightly angry. He doesn''t like being "dominate" like this. But as the ink paintings were getting further and further away, Ouyang Xuan thought for a moment and sneered, "I want to see, what can you do to me?" Then he took a step forward and walked towards the ink painting. The two disappeared into the woods like this. The forests are dense and there are no people. Linghu laughed, Cheng Mo and Situ Jian looked at each other. "Senior Brother...what is he going to do?" "He wasn''t thinking about...beating Ouyang Xuan, right?" "Can he beat him up?" "It''s hard to say... It feels a bit difficult. To be honest, Ouyang Xuan is quite strong..." "The main younger brother is a ''crunchy'' and the error tolerance rate is too low..." "Do you want to help? I''m afraid my senior brother will suffer a loss..." While the three were discussing, a terrifying aura suddenly burst out from the woods, and then it flashed in a flash. The forest was not abnormal, but it seemed deep and dead, making people tremble. Linghu Xiao and the other two suddenly felt a sudden stutter in their hearts, and their words stopped abruptly, and they turned their heads to look at the woods. A moment later, the forest was fainted, the figure appeared, and the ink painting brought Ouyang Xuan out. Ink painting looks as usual. Ouyang Xuan''s face was pale, and his body was trembling slightly, as if he had seen a "ghost", and was in a panic. Walking in front of everyone, a warm smile appeared on Mo Hua''s face: "We talked ''heart-to-heart'', and Ouyang also realized that what he said just now was inappropriate, so this matter was over." "Everyone is a disciple of the Taixu Sect, so we should work together to work together for the honor of the sect and strive to get a good ranking in the sword contest..." His words made people feel like spring breeze. Linghu Xiao and the other two looked strange. Ouyang Xuan''s face turned pale and he couldn''t even say a word. Mo Hua looked at everyone and said with a smile: "Okay, that''s what it''s decided so happily." After that, everyone continued to play the tactics for the sword contest. Now Ouyang Xuan is really "honest". Even a little too "honest" - it''s more "stupid" than "honest". What Mo Hua said, what he did exactly what he did. There was still shock on his face. It seems that I have not come back to my senses from the nightmare in the woods. But thanks to this, the subsequent drills went extremely smoothly. Tai Amen. The head of Tai A was discussing the sword with a middle-aged elder. As he was chatting, he suddenly frowned. "What''s wrong?" asked the middle-aged elder. The head of Tai A was a little uneasy, "You said, Xuan''er will be fine..." The middle-aged elder was slightly fat and had a fair face. He smiled three times before he could speak. He heard this and said, "What can Mr. Xuan have to do?" Sword discussion. "On the other side of Taixu Mountain?" "Well," the head of Tai''a nodded and frowned, "I forced Xuan''er to pass it. It would be not good if there was a disagreement." The middle-aged elder thought for a moment and nodded: "Young Master Xuan has a special status and has been raised in front of the ancestor since he was a child. His homework was taught by the True Emperor. He is inevitably a little withdrawn. To be honest, it is unlikely that he will not cause any trouble..." The head of Taia frowned and sighed, "I can''t do anything about this..." "This kid... has a very high seniority. He is both ''peer-age'' as the head of me. He really can''t beat him or scold him or scold him." "I didn''t dare to talk about the relationship here." "Otherwise, with his identity, he would not be able to get along with his disciples." "No one dared to care about the elders from top to bottom of the sect, so he developed his unruly nature." "But now, I''ll send him to Taixu Mountain to join forces with other disciples to discuss swordsmanship..." The brows of the Tai Ah Sect frowned tighter and tighter, "I''m afraid that in extreme cases, if the fight starts, it will hurt the disciples on Taixu Mountain and damage the harmony of the three meridians." And his seniority is here, even if Ouyang Xuan injured his disciples in Taixu Mountain, he would not be able to really punish him. He is really not easy to do as the head of the sect. The middle-aged elder thought for a moment and then slowly said: "Or why not forget it? From Tai Ashan''s lineage, just draw some disciples to accompany Mr. Xuan to discuss swords. Just treat it as "playing" with him. Everyone knows the truth and will not make a big fuss..." "What kind of decency does this become?" said the head of Tai''a solemnly, "If you keep being used like this and don''t give him some tempering, he will become the ''second-generation ancestor''." "If you make a pill in the future, if you are still so arrogant, you will definitely suffer a great loss. If you don''t want to improve, you will be ruined and waste your good qualifications in vain." The middle-aged elder shook his head and said: "Then I can only slowly temper myself like this. Mr. Ruoxuan really has something to do. Tai Ah comes forward again and apologize..." The head of Tai A thought for a moment, and could only nod, "That''s all..." "I hope that in time, Xuan''er and the disciples of Taixu Mountain can get along..." Of course, he also knew that even if he could get along, it would not take a night. With Xuan''er''s "rebellious" nature, no one takes it seriously. It is impossible to be at peace. I don''t know how many things will happen... This kind of thing can only be seen one step at a time. The head of Taia sighed. But two days later, he still couldn''t let go of his heart. After hesitation, the head of Tai A still activated the escape method. After leaving Tai A Mountain, he arrived at Tai Xu Mountain Gate and entered the drilling ground. He wanted to see how he, the "second-generation ancestor" of Tai Amen, was working together. Don''t be arrogant and cause trouble. But as soon as he entered the drilling venue, the head of Tai A met with the head of Tai Xu first. Both of them were a little surprised. But considering that the swordsmanship conference has a great impact, we naturally need to pay more attention, and both of them were not surprised. "Please." Taixu''s leader said. Im working hard. A boy set up a seat and served tea. In the midst of the fragrance of tea, the two leaders sat in the attic and drank tea. On the drill field, the disciples are practicing advancing and retreating and attacking, and various tactical changes. The formation is straight and eye-catching, and the movements are neat and uniform. The head of Tai A came for Ouyang Xuan, but when he saw the scene in front of him, he couldn''t help but feel a little lost and murmured: "Is this... a Taoist soldier?" The head of Taixu said: "It''s not a question, it''s just that the disciples have practiced more regularly." The head of Taia took a closer look and nodded slightly. It is indeed not a Taoist soldier. The formation of Taoist soldiers should be more regular and the rules should be stricter. The orders are prohibited and there is no mistake. Relatively speaking, the disciples on the drill are still much more immature and their formation changes are also very unfamiliar. And now it seems that the drills are only basic tactical formations, and there are no supporting spiritual weapons and formations, so they cannot be compared with "Tao Soldiers". But even so, it is not easy. This is the prototype of the "genius Taoist soldier"... (This chapter ends) Chapter 996 The best is like water Chapter 996 The best is like water "Tao Soldier" is a powerful combat power for practicing Taoism. The ordinary monk has limited qualifications and limited cultivation. With the help of formations, formations and spiritual weapons, they can form Taoist soldiers and unite to compete with the talented monks. This is the military formation method that turns decay into magic. Unity and weak to fight against strong enemies. In the history of Taoism, some great devils who are so powerful that they are hard to match with monks of the same realm are strangled by groups of Taoist soldiers with iron hearts and fearlessness. In the face of the large number of well-equipped Taoist soldiers, even the talented genius monks had to avoid their sharp edge. Ordinary monks who form Taoist soldiers are so powerful. What about that genius monk? If a genius monk formed a Taoist army, wouldnt he be invincible and unstoppable? In the history of Taoism, countless aristocratic families, sects, secret organizations, both openly and secretly, have tried to raise "genius Taoist soldiers". Except for a few cases that were successful, the rest basically failed. First of all, the cost is too high. To raise ordinary Taoist soldiers, we need a complete set of spiritual weapons, formations, exercises, Taoist techniques, and tactics. It takes a lot of spirit stones to consume, and after years of hard training, and devote an immeasurable effort. The cost of the Taoist soldier''s qualifications increases exponentially for every level of their qualifications. The inheritance and resources consumed by the above-grade and even the highest-grade genius monks who use it as a foundation to cultivate Taoist soldiers have reached an incalculable level. Even big families may not be able to afford it. The reason why geniuses are called "geniuses" means that each of them is unique. Even if they want to do it, they will be "recommendations". It is impossible to lose one''s personality and arrogance and become a "soldier". Especially in today''s Qianxuezhou community, the inheritance of "elites". The sect should cultivate top disciples through "survival of the fittest", so that they can excel and win honors and interests for the sect. This is in line with the interests of the sect and the interests of the aristocratic families. What aristocratic families need is their disciples who can surpass others, take the lead, and climb to a higher position in the future. They dont need it, and the genius disciples form Taoist soldiers. This is a waste. The sects have tried to coordinate their disciples to attend the sword competition in the form of "Tao Soldiers". Even Taiamen tried it a long time ago. But the effect is not good. From teamwork running-in to spiritual equipment casting, formation adaptation, formation changes and tactic drills, there are too many difficult problems. First of all, the cost is very high. The casting of spiritual weapons and matching formations is also the biggest problem. After all, the situation of swordsmanship is ever-changing. The enemies in the sword contest are also different. Even if the sect can afford the spirit stone, it has no corresponding "industry" for cultivation, and can complete a large number of specialized "customization" in a short period of time. It is also very difficult to organize. No one can truly convince the public and "organize" the genius. Every generation of the sect has a "big brother", but no matter how high the prestige of this master, it often cannot take into account the overall situation, making every disciple convinced. In addition to the sword contest, the more you go, the higher the weight of the victory. The world is mysterious and yellow, and the battle situation is four characters. Especially the "di" game and the final "tian" game, if you win a game, you can almost win dozens or even hundreds of winning points. Therefore, after all the troubles, it is still necessary to directly "survival of the fittest" and cultivate "top disciples" to enable them to obtain higher rankings, which is direct and efficient. Over time, few sects tried to discuss swordsmanship in the "Tao Army System". Taiamen also abandoned this plan. Now looking at the uniform and orderly Taixu disciples in front of him, the practice of Tai''a''s disciples suddenly became a little dazed. It is indeed a "Tao Army System" sword contest... Then he looked at it carefully for a moment, feeling a little surprised. It seems to be a little different... Taixu Mountains drill is not a one-size-fits-all Taoist military system, and not all disciples are the same routine. Some people have made many special teams based on their disciple''s specialties, Taoism and formations. There are balanced offense and defense, some killing head-on, some sneak attacks, some good at escaping, and some are resistant to consumption... Although time is rushed and there is no spiritual weapon or formation matching, the real combat power will be a little worse. But its power is obviously already revealed. At least with the rules, it will be much better than the previous "sponsive and voluntary" team formation. The head of Tai A was looking at the scene in front of him, and was amazed in his heart, and sincerely told the head of Tai Xu: "Brother Dao, he is indeed far-sighted and has extraordinary means." The head of Taixu smiled and said, "Where is the disciples who are competing for their strength." Im too humble. "It''s really a disciple who is competing for the best..." "You''re still polite..." The head of Taixu was a little helpless. He told the truth and was really the disciples who were competing for him. As the head of his sect, he did nothing except "delegating power". After that, the two continued to drink tea. The head of Tai A looked down at the practice of the prototype of the "Tianjiao Dao Soldier". The more he watched, the more he became more and more immersed. After drinking tea for three rounds, he came back to his senses and remembered what he was doing. "Xuan''er...it shouldn''t have caused trouble..." The head of Tai''a looked around and glanced around, then he found Ouyang Xuan''s figure from the corner of the drilling venue. Everything is normal. Ouyang Xuan and the sword genius in Chongxu Mountain, the leader of the formation called "Mo Hua" in Taixu Mountain, and there is also a big guy, plus a good-quality sword cultivator, who is practicing normally. The process went smoothly and the atmosphere was quite normal. The head of Tai A breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that Xuan''er, this child, looked arbitrary on weekdays, but at critical moments, he was quite sensible and did not cause trouble, and his tactics were well executed. Sure enough, the scholar should treat each other with admiration after three days of separation. You cant always look at people with prejudgments. People will also change and grow. In terms of seniority, this "clan brother" who is equivalent to himself is now getting along quite well with other disciples from several mountains. The head of Tai A was very pleased. He picked up the tea cup and was about to drink tea when the tea was in its mouth, when he suddenly heard a "thump" sound and an accident happened. Ouyang Xuan and the big guy had a disorderly tactical position. Suddenly, they collided with each other, and fell down. The big guy got up and was complaining about something. Ouyang Xuan''s face also became cold. The atmosphere suddenly became tense. The head of Tai A was stunned and thought it was not good. Before he could react, he heard a crisp sound: "Xiaoxuan, you feint attack from the right wing, be careful, don''t collide with Cheng Mo..." He is Yuhua and has a deep cultivation level. Although he is far apart, he still hears it. This sentence made him, the head of the sect, confused. "Xiaoxuan"...who are you talking about? Could it be...Ouyang Xuan? This... With that boy''s donkey temper, can he tolerate it? The head of Tai A looked closely and saw Ouyang Xuan looking ugly, as if he was very repulsive of this "nickname", with anger on his eyes. Obviously I can''t bear it. The next moment, he looked arrogant and disdainful, snorted coldly, and went straight to the right. Obviously he endured it. The head of Tai A was stunned and almost thought he had read it wrong. Is this person Ouyang Xuan? Can you bear this? In Tai Amen, he was impatient when he said a few words to him. When the True Emperor said a few words to him, he could even give his face directly. This "stubborn donkey" has changed when it arrived in Taixu Mountain? The head of Tai''a pondered for a moment, looked at Mo Hua deeply, and his mood fluctuated. Linghu Xiao, who was rushing to Xushan, wanted to form a team with him. Now they are too tall, Ouyang Xuan, who is too tall, is actually obeyed his instructions, and even called him "Xiao Xuan" without losing his temper. Is this child not a... a "fairy" who can bewitch people''s hearts? He looked at the ink painting with handsome eyes and white teeth, and became more suspicious in his heart... This incident has always lingered in the mind of the head of Tai''a. Until he bid farewell to the head of Taixu, left the drilling ground, returned to Tai''ashan, and sat in the head''s room, still feeling full of worries. After a while, he made up his mind to call an elder and ordered: "You asked the disciples in Taiashan to find Mo Hua and ask Mo Hua to help you set up a team, practice together, and participate in the sword contest." The elder was slightly stunned, "Sect Master, this..." The head of Tai A waved his hand, "Stop talking, I''ll think about it. Even Xuan''er can ''taste'' this child called ''Mo Hua''. Then it shouldn''t be a problem to arrange Tai Ashan''s disciples." "What''s more, I''ve seen the drills on Taixu Mountain and it''s very well organized. It''s hard to say whether I can win, but it''s definitely better than mine, Taiashan." "Since the three sects merge, we will not distinguish each other." "We''ll go along with it..." He, as the head of the sect, has always been very practical in doing things. Whoever is good will learn from; whoever is good will follow. This is called seeking truth and being pragmatic. It is precisely because of this that Tai''amen once "gets" at the top of the eight major gates. As the head of the sect, the other elders generally dare not disobey it. "Then..." the elder thoughtfully, "I''ll make some arrangements?" "Yeah." The head of Tai''a nodded, "The faster the better. Qianxue''s sword discussion is imminent, and time waits for no one." "yes." The elder stepped down and followed the orders of the head and ordered them. The order was also passed to the disciples. Taiashan, disciples live in. A group of disciples gathered together to discuss. "The elder gave us the order to find the ''Little Brother'' and let the younger brother take us to the sword contest." "What ''Little Brother''?" "Is the ink painting? What other young brother?" "I know, I mean..." A disciple lowered his voice and was a little dissatisfied, "He is a young senior brother from the Taixu Mountain lineage. What does it have to do with our Taiashan?" "Has he taught you the formation as well?" "It''s not possible to teach me. At most, I''ll shout when I meet and shout ''Little Brother'' behind my back. He doesn''t have the qualifications yet." "It''s up to you, you don''t shout, I''ll shout anyway." "I don''t have any backbone." The disciple refused to accept it, "He taught me the formation, and even gave me a ''A'' homework, and said that I had a bright future... If I don''t call him senior brother, would you call me?" "People should have some conscience..." "Okay, okay, talk about the serious business." "Why are we sure we want to mess with Mo Hua when discussing swordsmanship?" "Otherwise? This is the elder''s order, which means the head..." "By the way, Mo... the younger brother is just a formation master. Is the sword contest powerful?" Dont know "But the sword contest on Taixu Mountain seems to be very different. A few Tai''ashan disciples also teamed up with Taixu Mountain disciples. I asked, it is completely different from what we practice..." "Then are you really going to Taixu Mountain?" Tai''ashan''s disciples were a little hesitant. A moment later, someone''s eyes lit up and asked a slightly dark skin in the crowd, some thin disciples said: "Mu Tou, you are familiar with the younger brother. Is the younger brother really that powerful?" Ouyang Mu is busy designing a map of refining tools. These things were handed over to him by Mo Hua, asking him to help correct and improve the adaptation of the formation and refining equipment. Hearing this, Ouyang Mu raised his head. Although he is still a little thin, he has been with Mo Hua for a long time and has experienced the disaster of Wan Yao Valley. His temperament has become much more stable, and there is also a sense of perseverance between his eyebrows. Tai''ashan''s fellow disciples respected him a lot without realizing it. Ouyang Mu put down his pen and said seriously: "Senior Brother is very awesome." How powerful is it? "No matter how powerful it is, it''s just that the formation is powerful..." "That''s right, his spiritual roots are not good, his spiritual power is not strong, and he will not have any excellent Taoism. His physical body is weak. What can he do if he goes to the sword contest?" Ouyang Mu shook his head, "It''s not just a formation, but I can''t tell you clearly. Anyway, if you want to have a good ranking in the swordsmanship, just follow the younger brother. Be more etiquette, be more sincere, and don''t have any other thoughts, otherwise the younger brother will see through it at a glance..." "This matter is for both Taixu Sect and Tai Ashan, and for yourself. What you want to do is only depend on yourself." After Ouyang Mu finished speaking, he stopped talking and continued to study the refining map. He wont go to the sword contest. His ambition is not about competing for swords and fighting with others, but about specializing in refining weapons and casting excellent sword weapons. But the matter of swordsmanship is related to the honor of the sect, especially the younger brother, and he will not stand idly by. So, he left all the things that were planned by ink painting, casting and designing spiritual tools. This not only reduces the burden on ink painting. At the same time, it also gave Ouyang Mu the opportunity to temper his own sword-casting foundation through actual design and casting. This kind of opportunity is really precious to a foundation-building disciple, so Ouyang Mu cherishes it very much. He also focused on the errands assigned to him by Mo Hua and did very seriously. Everyone looked at Ouyang Mu who was concentrating on him and became quiet for a moment. People who can truly focus on one thing are often worthy of admiration. What Ouyang Mu said was also imprinted in everyone''s hearts. The next day, Tai Ashans disciples came to the door one after another, found the ink painting, and sincerely asked: "Please give me some advice on how to discuss swords." The implication is that my younger brother, take me with me. Ink paintings come without any rejection. After all, there are many people and great power. Through the "Tao Army System", the more low-level disciples have been strengthened, the stronger the Taixu Sect''s strength will be and the higher the chance of winning the leader of the sword competition. Ink paintings began to count the list one by one and equipped the team. Of course, he is not very familiar with the disciples from Tai''ashan. He usually asks before joining the team: "Who has a grudge against you?" "Who is the one you don''t want to form a team if you beat him to death?" "Do you have good friends?" Questions like this. In order to avoid putting two enemies in the same team, the team will be disloyal. After the team was assigned, Mo Hua arranged tactics one by one for different teams, and then considered customized spiritual weapons and formations. Afterwards, let Tai''ashans disciples go to Taixu Mountain to practice together. In the drilling venue in Taixu Mountain, there was a large number of people, bustling with people and figures, and colorful Taoist methods were flying together, which was very lively. Soon, I learned that Tai''ashan''s disciples had been involved in Taixu Mountain and were "compiled" by ink paintings. I couldn''t sit still at Chongxu Mountain. The three sects merged, and it was originally Taixu Mountain because of ink paintings, so it seemed a bit "independent". But now Taiashan is taking the initiative to move closer to Taixu Mountain. Chongxu Mountain became the one who was "out of place". The head of Chongxu Mountain was unhappy, so after reporting to the ancestor, he asked the disciples at the foot of the mountain to "return" to Mohua. Ink paintings are also unswerving, and they are "compiled" again. In the Taixu Mountain drilling ground, there were crowds of people. The disciples of Sanshan were both teammates and opponents, and they conducted training and practiced each other, and they got together. For a time, people were crowded with each other, and they were noisy when they came back and forth. This scene was not only the head of Taixu who was a little stunned. Even Mr. Xun felt a little incredible for a moment. They didn''t expect that the Sanshan disciples who were still separated would be "integrated" by Mo Hua in this situation because of the sword competition. Nowadays, the entire Taixu Mountain is full of disciples and the momentum is full of momentum, and there is really a vivid atmosphere. The three sects are really in convergence... And in the huge drilling ground. Once Mo Hua has time, she will carry her hands on her back and forth, guide her tactics, command her formations, and improve the disadvantages of many teams. All disciples, regardless of their origin, level of cultivation, and strength of Taoism, will respectfully call him "Little Brother" when they meet. Haoist. The head of Taixu looked at this scene and couldn''t help but shake his head and exclaim: "I''m not hiding it to the ancestor. I''ve been an elder or even a sect. I''ve seen countless disciples for so many years, and I''ve never seen a child like "Mo Hua"..." It is obvious that he has a bad background, but his spiritual roots are not good, and his personality and temperament are not strong either. But none of the disciples of the entire Taixu Sect, from top geniuses to ordinary disciples, who have a lot better background and qualifications than Mo Hua, dont listen to him It''s really... incredible... Mr. Xun, who was standing beside him, looked at the calm and generous ink paintings in the crowd, which was both gratifying and feeling a little. In the original plan, he really wanted Mo Hua to be the "little senior brother" of Taixu Tai Achong Xu''s three sects. But he didn''t expect that ink painting could really do this... Mr. Xun looked at Mo Hua''s figure and suddenly felt a trembling heart, and suddenly remembered an old saying: The best is like water. "Water benefits all things without fighting." "Only if you don''t fight, no one in the world can fight with it..." Only if you dont fight, so no one in the world can compete with it... Mr. Xun murmured in a low voice, his pupils shrank slightly, and his mood could not calm down for a long time. On Taixu Mountain, the disciples of the three mountains are intertwined, and it is extremely noisy. In the busy and intense drills and intense planning, time is also passing by little by little. Soon, three months passed in a flash. The sword competition that the entire Qianxuezhou community, even the entire Qianzhou, thousands of sects and thousands of monks were expected to have finally officially begun... (This chapter ends) Chapter 997 Fang Tian Painting Shadow Chapter 997 Fang Tian Painting and Film Kan Xuezhou District, a sect and secular land. The entire state boundary has been decorated with lights and traffic, and a prosperous and prosperous scene since a month ago. The spirit horse is like a long dragon, the rare beast pulls a cart, the canopy is everywhere, and the chariot is like clouds. The huge cloud ferry that swallows clouds and fog comes from afar, sailing in the wind veins and stops at the ferry crossing of Ganxuezhou. Above the cloud ferry, monks got off the boat and looked up at the sky. They were amazed at the scenic spots of studying, with the continuous mountains and rivers, the sects and the magnificent style of learning. The dense monks gathered in the Ganxuezhou area along different paths, like a vast stream of rivers returning to the sea. Cultivators from different states, different forces, and different identities, whether they study, travel, seek friends, or broaden their horizons, all gather here to go to this grand event of studying and sword competition to see the charm of the genius in Jiuzhou. Because of the numerous monks, the academic and state circles even made exceptions to the "ban on air" restrictions. Above the white sky, occasionally cloud boats fly across, spiritual boats shuttle through, with gorgeous tail clouds, and moored at the residences of various sects and families. From time to time, there are even real people who have transformed into spiritual power into feathers, traversing on the clouds, flying alone in the sky, and having a chic posture, like a banished immortal. The realm of Yuhua is a cultivator at a high level. In some small and medium-sized states, it is rare to see in hundreds of years. Some monks have never met a real person even throughout their lives. But now in the Ganxuezhou area, as soon as you look up, you can see the feathers climbing into the sky and flying across the sky, which really shocked many monks. They came from the small and medium-sized states and claimed to be extraordinary, but at this time they entered the Ganxue states and saw the surrounding scenes, they felt like they were extraordinary and "ascending" to the fairy world. And Lundao Mountain, which ranks in the center of the entire Ganxue Prefecture, is the focus of this grand event. At this time, in front of the Mount Yindao, the water was leaking. Disciples from each sect gathered here wearing Taoist robes from their respective sects. Looking from above, the genius disciples were all over the mountains, like mountains and seas, but their own Taoist robes were connected into one, like a huge, colorful, but orderly beautiful silk. The queue of Taixu Sect is also among them. Elder Xun Zixian, wearing a mysterious and white Taoist robe, was straight and gentle, standing at the front of the queue. At this time, he slowly spoke to the disciples of Taixu Sect: ? This is the order of the ancestor. When Mo Hua goes out, the elder must ensure his safety. At the sword contest, there are many monks and mixed fish and dragons. Although no one dares to make trouble, just in case, you still have to look at the ink paintings well. Xun Zixian looked at Mo Hua again, then turned around and said, "Follow me." Xun Zixian took the lead and led the disciples of Taixu Sect to enter the Ludao Mountain one by one along the mountain road. Inside the mountain of Dao, there were disciples of various sects at this time, and there were crowds of people. This is the infield of the sword contest. The mountains are vast and the terrain is intricate. The sword-contesting venues with different terrain are lined up one after another. The light of the fifth-grade array above condenses into a barrier, magnificent and vast. Everyone was amazed as they walked and looked. They had only watched the Reconstruction Mountain in the "audience seat" before, and had never entered the infield, and had never felt this grand and solemn atmosphere. They didnt need to play in person before, so the feelings were naturally different. Xun Zixian explained to his disciples: "The sword discussion hall is in front of it. Three days later, you draw lots and match the game, and then you will compete with other disciples of the sects in this field with their cultivation and Taoism..." "The only chance to compete for sword competition for nine years is this time." "The competition system of sword discussion is divided into four levels according to the ''Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang''." "The ones you participate first are all in the ''Huang'' game." "Every time you win, a cumulative victory will also make the sect a cumulative victory point. If you win a certain number of games, you will advance to the ''Xuan'' game." "It''s not that you have to win all your games to advance. There are still mistakes tolerant, but don''t lose too much." "Overall, it depends mainly on strength and part of luck." "His voice is gentle, but with the help of spiritual power, it still reaches thousands of disciples'' ears. Xun Zixian paused and explained: "There are many types of battle situations..." "The battle situation in the character "Huang" is a basic battle situation, used for preliminary selection. The shape is relatively simple, and most of them are direct and clear ''decisive battle''." "When you defeat all five enemies'' disciples within a certain period of time, you will win. Or, when the time comes, there are more disciples present on the side, you will win." "When you reach the character "Xuan" battle situation, the rules will be different, and the battle situation will be more complicated, and it is no longer a simple battle and killing." "It includes both the basic ''decisive battle situation, as well as the ''survival battle'', the ''demon hunting battle'', the ''dead battle'', the ''city defense bureau'', the ''siege bureau'', etc...." "The tactics are ever-changing, and the conditions for winning are different. If you want to win, it will be more difficult..." Xun Zixian explained patiently. "Elder Zixian," Mo Hua asked curiously, "These competition systems seem to fight against Taoist soldiers." Xun Zixian nodded, "This is a sword competition system that is imitated by the Taoist military conquest." The battles between monks are no more thrilling and complex than the Taoist warriors, and are more varied and can sharpen their minds. Of course, this is just a small-scale "sword contest" of five people, which is different from the real killing of thousands of Taoist soldiers. But, although the sparrow is small, it has all the internal organs. In terms of shape, it is indeed carved out from a bone. "On the ancestors of Daoshan, they have made these rules and passed on them, which is also of profound meaning." "Be prepared for danger in times of peace and prevent problems before they happen." "Born in the year of Chengping, I never forget the disaster of the Taoist war that was tragic to the suffering of the creatures..." Xun Zixian sighed softly. Mo Hua nodded silently. After that, Xun Zixian led everyone and continued to walk forward. Walking to a mountain top, Xun Zixian pointed to the bright light above his head, the void was rippling, and the crystal clear light curtain like glass: "This is the fifth-grade Daoshan Formation." "It is a fifth-grade formation that captures the creation of heaven and earth and contains the power of void!" The disciples looked up one after another, feeling the terrifying power of the formation that was indescribable in the void were all shocked and lost their voices. Fifth grade...the formation... Ink paintings were shocked, and my heart was surging. "I don''t know if I can build a fifth-grade cave virtual formation one day..." When I thought of myself as I could understand the principles of the void array and build the fifth-grade cave void array, Mo Hua felt a little nervous and his mind was not. Xun Zixian looked at Mo Hua''s longing gaze and couldn''t help but smile gently. Once upon a time, he was young and sought Taoism. When he first saw this Dao Mountain Formation, he was as shocked and longed as the ink painting. Although the fifth-grade formation is too far away, he has never touched the edge until now. But it is also a good thing to have this vision. Xun Zixian turned his head and asked, "Do you know what is the fifth-grade formation of Lundao Mountain used for?" Everyone looked at each other. Many of them are just watching the fun and have never delved into the sword. However, Mo Hua has done some research before and replied: "It is to use the power of the void to protect the disciples." Xun Zixian nodded, "On the Daoshan Formation, it is not a killing formation, nor a trap formation, nor an ordinary defensive formation." "This formation was designed specifically for the swordsmanship conference by Lundao Mountain." "Borrow the power of the void of the formation to protect the disciples of the sword..." "Three days later, when you are discussing swords, each of you will send a ''Dao Jade'', which is shaped like a drop of water, delicate as a drop, and matched on your forehead." "This jade on the Tao, connected to the power of the formation of the Mount the Tao, will form a cover of voids, and will bear the damage you suffered during the sword contest for you." "This jade on Taoism is equivalent to your ''life''." "Before the sword contest, there will be several elders who will fairly and justly evaluate your ''injury'' quota based on your blood, body, and spiritual power." "This amount is the ''blood volume'' of your discussion on Daoyu." "When fighting, once you suffer a fatal injury, the ''health volume'' will be cleared and the jade on the discussion will be broken, which means that the sword will be defeated." "The formation will be launched, and with the power of the void, you will be forcibly transmitted from the sword-making field." "This will ensure that the disciples can do their best when participating in the sword contest and give it a try, and there is no need to worry about actually killing people or being killed..." Xun Zixian told the story. This is a sword contest, not a murder, nor a fostering poison. Every disciple who participated in the sword contest is a direct descendant of aristocratic families and talents of the sect. It is impossible for them to really "fight with their lives." Otherwise, the disciples who have worked hard to train will be killed or injured in the sword contest. Not only do the aristocratic families disagree, but also the sect itself must vomit blood. Those true prides of heaven are unique talents. If they really die or become disabled due to the sword contest, no one can afford to pay. Xun Zixian looked at the sky and said with some emotion: "There are very few of these top-level fifth-grade void formations in the entire cultivation world." "Without this void formation, protecting the genius'' children''s conscience, letting them take a try, and truly fight without any worries, it is difficult to do a sword contest..." "For this reason, almost only the Qianxuezhou community can hold this unique ''sword discussion'' conference to attract talents from all over the world and gather together to allow monks from all over the Jiuzhou to come to watch the ceremony, which will bring about the grand event today..." The disciples'' eyes were bright and pride came naturally. After talking about the formation, Xun Zixian led everyone forward, familiarizing themselves with the venue while taking advantage of the situation and adding some specific rules: "The practice items carried by participating in the sword contest are also strictly restricted." "The spirit stones are quantified, and you cannot bring too much." "There are a few elixirs, you can choose it yourself." "These two are provided by Lundaoshan and cannot be carried privately. Especially the elixir..." Xun Zixian added, "After that there were disciples who had been discussing swordsmanship. In order to get a good ranking, they secretly took banned elixirs and almost exploded and died, causing quite a lot of trouble. Therefore, since then, it was forbidden to bring elixirs privately..." After every outrageous regulation, there is an outrageous case. "You can''t bring talismans yourself, and Lundao Mountain will also provide them. Each disciple will be limited to one second-grade high-level talisman." "You can carry the spiritual weapon yourself, and it is also limited to the second-grade high-level." After all, spiritual weapons are quite special. Most disciples even use spiritual weapons to warm up the magic weapon for life. The compatibility with spiritual weapons is itself a part of the strength of a monk. Therefore, the disciples are allowed to carry the spiritual weapon themselves. "But spiritual weapons will be limited to the number and type, armor, weapons, accessories and other spiritual weapons, and can only bring one piece each." "Then, there is the formation. The formation is also limited, each person can only bring one pair, and it is limited to the second-grade mid-level..." Mo Hua almost thought he had heard it wrong, "Second-grade middle class?" Xun Zixian nodded, "Intermediate." Mo Hua didn''t understand, "Pills, spiritual weapons, and talismans are all limited to the second-grade high-level, so why can only use the intermediate-level formation?" Xun Zixian said: "Because ordinary late-stage disciples can only draw second-grade intermediate formations at most..." Mo Hua was stunned. Xun Zixian said: "This is determined based on the general situation..." "Overall foundation-building monks cannot draw second-grade high-level formations at all. This is considered to be a ''spec'' ability, so they naturally have to be limited." "Also, the second-grade high-level formation is too powerful, and the effect is too strong, whether it is attack and defense, or trapping the enemy. If the disciples are allowed to use it, then all tactics will inevitably be carried out around the ''formula'', which is contrary to the original intention of the sword contest." "The sword contest conference should still focus on ''fighting'' and the others should be supplemented." Ink painting was a little dumbfounded. Only then did he realize that he was "draged" by the geniuses in Qianxuezhou. In the Qianxuezhou area, the backward formation level of the genius disciples limits his formation performance. This kind of too detailed rule was not noticed by Ink Painting before. No one told him either. Because of the difficulty of this formation, it has always been "default". But Mo Hua is different from everyone. His formation is too high. His "default" basic formation has always been a "high-level" formation. Even high-level formations are just ordinary in his eyes. He never expected that the formation assigned by the Sword Contest could only be the "second-grade intermediate level"... Mo Hua sighed. The rules are decided by others, and he has no choice. And if you think about it carefully, this is indeed very reasonable. But if you dont have a formation, you will lose a lot of trump cards. Mo Hua frowned and thought for a moment, then suddenly remembered something, and asked again: "Elder Zixian, can there be anything else you can bring besides these?" Xun Zixian said: "That''s basically it. In addition, there are also some debris in the storage bag to simulate the real battle situation." Mo Hua had an idea and asked in a low voice: "Inside the miscellaneous..." Xun Zixian saw through his thoughts at a glance and nodded, "Some." Ink painting immediately became happy again. Xun Zixian smiled slightly and shook his head. After that, the group continued to move forward in a mighty manner. As the ink painting walks, it considers the limitations of the "second-grade intermediate level" formation. Will this restriction have an impact on one''s own tactics? Especially, it involves the tactics of other disciples of the Taixu Sect. After thinking for a while, ink painting found that the influence did exist, but it was not that great, but it was a little weaker, and it was generally common. And its not time to make a real argument, so there is still time to make temporary adjustments. Ink painting finally felt relieved. As we walked, the group quickly reached the end of Ludao Mountain, and there was a seat for "watching the ceremony". At this time, a huge, strange "white cloth" lies across the sky. The disciples were surprised. Mo Hua was also confused, so he pointed to the "white cloth" and asked, "Elder Zixian, what is that?" "That''s a spiritual weapon." "Spiritual weapon?" Mo Hua was stunned. Xun Zixian said: "That is a giant ''developing spirit weapon'' specially cast by the four major sects for this sword contest." In terms of appearance, its a huge screen. "When discussing swords, the images of disciples discussing swords will be clearly presented on it for viewing by disciples from Qianxue and various aristocratic families and sects of Jiuzhou." "This spiritual weapon is expensive and its name is..." Xun Zixian said slowly: "Fang Tian painted the shadow!" Fang Tians paintings The disciples looked up and looked at the huge screen covering half of the mountain. Thinking that the grand occasion of thousands of disciples fighting for swords was about to appear on it, their expressions were shocked. The ink painting was also shocked, and the scalp was numb because of the shock. He was speechless. Originally, his plan was to "make a fortune in silence" and hide those shameful means. Then the melee will be together, and he will do some small moves secretly, but no one will notice it. But he never expected that the Sword Contest would have such a big Fang Tian Painting Movie to "project". With such a big film, how can he hide his trump card? At that time, Im afraid that even the color of the shorts will be clearly seen? Moreover, such a big "Fang Tian Painting" is not cheap at first glance. Mo Hua couldn''t help but complain in her heart. I dont know which of the four major sects is full and it costs such a big thing to create such a big thing... This is even more targeted at him than the "second-grade intermediate-level" formation restrictions. Of course, the four major sects are also possible. It is simply to facilitate the audience to "watch the ceremony" that such a large square sky painting was created. But Mo Hua was still very depressed. Until I visited the swordsmanship venue and returned to Taixu Gate, I sat at the disciple''s desk, Mo Hua still frowned. Not to mention anything else, but Fang Tians painting is really too arrogant to himself... He doesn''t want to make "conspicuous bags". But he couldn''t sneak out and explode it. What''s more, Fang Tianhuaying has a high grade when he sees it. Even if he explodes, he may not be able to explode. Forget it Mo Hua sighed. Chapter 998 Sect soldiers Chapter 998 Sect Taoist soldiers I stayed up all night and made general plans. There is not much time, and it cannot be perfect, but it is generally unsatisfactory. To count it, three days later, it will be the day to discuss swordsmanship. The progress of another arrangement is almost the same. The next day, Mo Hua got up early, sat on the bed, covered in the morning glow, practiced skills as usual, and then got up and went to the small book garden where his disciples lived. The book garden is quiet and the water waves are quiet. The big white dog was lying outside, yawning, bored. Mo Hua approached, touched the big dog''s head, and asked in a low voice: "Have the head got up?" The big white dog shook his head. There was no movement in the Book Garden, and Mo Hua couldn''t help disturbing the sect''s quietness. She sat next to the big dog, rubbing the soft white hair on its neck, and waiting for the sect to get up. The big white dog was unhappy on the surface, but his body was very honest. He happily slapped the ground with his tail. After a while, the head of Taixu came out and looked at the scene in front of him, and felt a little envious. He has never touched the hair of this big white dog himself... There is no way, this big white dog has special bloodline and has its own dignity and is not allowed to be touched by others. The head of Taixu sighed slightly. Mo Hua heard the sigh and knew that the leader had woken up. Then he reluctantly let go of the soft white hair in his hand, stood up and saluted: "I''ve met the leader." "Yes." The head of Taixu nodded slightly. The ink painting shows the purpose of the trip: "What I told you before has been cast. Do you want to go and see it?" The head of Taixu pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "Okay." "Then I''ll take you there, but be more low-key..." Mo Hua whispered. "OK." The head of Taixu changed into plainclothes, restrained his breath, and called on two trusted elders to ride in a carriage and circle the path, and under the guidance of Mo Hua, he headed towards Gushan City in the northwest. At this time, the sword contest was about to begin, and the Qianxuezhou community was full of traffic and crowded. But this is on a bustling section of the road. Gushan City is remote and there are very few monks coming and going, so the road is smooth. The leader''s carriage is equipped with a high-quality spirit horse, and the formation is also a high-quality "wind ride", which is like a lightning speed and is extremely fast. In less than half a day, I arrived in Gushan City. At this time, Gushan City has gradually gained a new look. The spiritual weapons stand majestic, the mine is magnificent, the formations are lined up one after another, and the lights are shining together. The mining repairs in the mountains are lined up in long queues, densely packed, but also orderly. The monks who were coming and going in the city also had more anger on their faces. The head of Taixu looked a little lost. Its not that he didnt know what Mo Hua did in Gushan, but that was just heard that he really saw it with his own eyes and felt completely different. The magnificent scene of Gushan City and the transformation of the transformation made him, the head of Taixu Sect, feel a little confused and confused. He was a little hard to believe. Is this really something a foundation-building disciple can do... The carriage continued to drive, entered Gushan City, walked through the streets and alleys, and arrived before the weapon refining journey. Today''s weapon refining business covers a huge area, and several huge weapon refining furnaces are like monsters made of steel, swallowing fire and spitting out mist. The fire was blazing, the white smoke was rolling, mixed with the sound of wrought iron in the refining artifacts, and the sound was huge. The head of Taixu looked at the huge weapon refining process in front of him and was silent for a moment. He couldn''t help but ask Mo Hua: "This weapon refining business...isn''t it yours, right?" Mo Hua waved his hand quickly, "How is that possible?" The head of Taixu did not comment. "Sect Master, let''s go in, I''ll lead you..." Mo Hua jumped out of the car and walked into the weapon refining shop. The doorman with a solemn expression before the weapon refining journey saw the ink painting, his eyes lit up immediately and he saluted respectfully: Young Master Mo! "Uh-huh." Mo Hua nodded and continued to walk inside. Almost all the weapon refiners and disciples who met along the way would immediately stop what they were doing and greet Mo Hua with joy: Young Master Mo! Hello, Mr. Mo! "I''ve met Mr. Mo..." Mo Hua also greeted everyone with a smile, as if she had arrived at her own home. The head of Taixu has a subtle expression. Several people walked all the way to the refining shop. Master Gu, who was still refining the weapon just now and was sweating all over, hurriedly came out and said with apologies: "Young Master Mo, I''m really sorry..." "Don''t be so polite." Mo Hua said. He also knew that the weapon refining industry was very busy. "These are... the elders of my Taixu Sect, and I want to check out the spiritual weapons and array media." Mo Hua did not reveal the identity of the head of Taixu. Master Gu didn''t see it either. But he has seen a lot of people, has extraordinary knowledge, and has a superior attitude when he sees people who are unfathomable and have unfathomable cultivation. He knows that he must be a "distinguished guest", and does not dare to neglect, so he respectfully said: "People, please." Time flies, so Master Gu stopped exchanging greetings, but led everyone directly to the weapon refining warehouse. The warehouse was filled with all kinds of spiritual weapons, swords, guns, swords, halberds, armor and Taoist robes, all of which were available. The head of Taixu raised his eyebrows. From the surface, the spiritual weapons in the warehouse are still "embryos" that have just been cast for a short time, which is the second-grade high-level one, which is not unusual. But he is the head of the sect after all, with a unique look. You can see with just a single look that these are not ordinary standard spiritual weapons, but all of them are special "customized spiritual weapons". A whole warehouse. Moreover, it is not a simple custom spiritual weapon. In his heart, the head of Taixu passed the inheritance schools that each sect is good at, including the four major sects, the eight major sects, the twelve sects, the hundreds of Qianxue sects, and soon discovered that these customized spiritual weapons are, in a sense, "restraint" spiritual weapons. It is a spiritual weapon that is customized for the inheritance of each sect, and is equipped with a unique formation to inherit the "restraint" spirit weapon. Of course, it is impossible to completely "restrain", at most it will increase by one or two percent of the chances of winning. But this is in the swordsmanship conference, and there are many people, and the chances of winning are 20% more, and the result is completely different. The head of Taixu took a breath. He could probably guess what Mo Hua was doing. But it was far beyond his expectations that ink painting could do this. It seems that it is just a batch of "restraint" spiritual weapons, but in fact, it takes too much effort. It is necessary to cover the five elements and eight trigrams, cover everything, and extremely profound formation knowledge to design these formation diagram plans. It takes a lot of time to study the inheritance of other sects and choose to restrain the formation. It takes a lot of effort to design customized spiritual weapons and constantly adapt to the formation. These are not overnight, but require years of accumulation. A large number of cases are needed for reference and a lot of practice is also needed to correct and improve. Finally, the most important thing is output. There must be a large-scale refining company with a large scale, rich experience, and efficient cooperation to meet all the demanding needs of array design to produce spiritual weapons and array media. This is a complete "industrial chain" of cultivation that includes formation structure, spiritual weapon design, and refining equipment production. What he didn''t expect was that the ink painting was made out in an orderly manner... The head of Taixu was stunned for a long time before he digested the incredible fact in front of him. He pondered for a moment and looked at the ink painting: "What else do you need?" With the character of the child in Mohua, he must have entered the Three Treasure Hall without any trouble. He called himself to come, and he must have other plans. Mo Hua nodded repeatedly, admiring in her heart, she was worthy of being the leader, and she could see through her thoughts at a glance. "There is a problem," Mo Hua said, "There are too many spiritual weapons, and there are thousands of adapted high-level formations. I can''t finish them all by myself. I need some inner brothers of Taixu Sect, as well as teachers and elders to help draw the formations." The rules for discussing swordsmanship, the formations carried must not exceed the second-grade intermediate level. But the formations in the spiritual weapon act as an amplification spiritual weapon, and can still be used as a second-grade high-level one. Ink painting intends to let the teachers and elders be "laborers". "Okay." The head of Taixu nodded. Mo Hua''s move was for the sect, and he had no reason to refuse. One more thing Ink painting is a little embarrassed. The head of Taixu felt aroused in his heart. He guessed that it might not be a good thing, so he slowly said, "Tell me..." Mo Hua asked in a low voice: "Can the sect ''reimbursement'' these spiritual weapons and array media?" Reimbursement is actually a big deal. The original plan of the ink painting was to sell it to the junior brothers after it was made, and let them buy the flower spirit stones, and then participate in the sword contest. But these spiritual weapons are too troublesome and expensive to build. There are many games to fight in the swordsmanship, and the opponents are changing again. If you have to buy spirit stones for junior brothers, you may have to change a set of spiritual weapons and formations for every game, which is even more expensive. Although they may not lack spirit stones, this is really a waste. More importantly, in this way, a person needs to match several sets of spiritual weapons, which is too great for Master Gus weapon refining business to be unable to supply at all. Mo Hua said his plans: "The sect took action and bought this batch of spiritual weapons and rented them to the disciples who discussed the sword. If it is not damaged, it can be used in rotation. If it is damaged, it is enough to compensate the original price." He is also doing this, and is helping Master Gu and the others to start a business. Previously, Gushan weapon refining was doing business with disciples from Taixu Sect. If you can get the approval of the leader, it is to do business with the Taixu Sect. This meaning is completely different. And this kind of business will be easier to do as long as it starts. It is even possible that the industries that Taixu Sects sword-promotion industry will be linked to Gushan weapon refining industry from now on. With Taixumen, a "big family" and "backer", Gushan''s industry will be able to develop steadily in the future. Once the industry prospers, the life of casual cultivators in Gushan City will get better and better. The head of Taixu also understood the key points here, and looked at the ink painting and sighed in his heart. He is indeed a good kid... And he is very thoughtful and dares to think and do things. But he was still a little silent. Seeing that the head of the sect didn''t speak, Mo Hua seemed to have some concerns and asked in a low voice: "Can''t it?" The head of Taixu looked at Mo Hua''s eyes and pondered: "It''s not impossible..." Although Taixu Sect can afford this spiritual stone, it is not easy, mainly because it is difficult to turn around. Taixu Sect is a large sect with a deep family, but there are really many monks, and there are countless places with flower spirit stones. Especially now, after the three sects merge, they are larger in size and need spirit stones everywhere. A spirit stone is so you can''t help but use it in half. He, as the head, is not easy to make a decision at will. "I''ll go back and think about this matter." Taixu said. "Okay." Mo Hua nodded. The best situation in this matter is that the sect can take action, buy spiritual weapons, and make a deal with Gushan weapon refining shop. If the sects spirit stone cannot be turned on, then he can only buy it by his junior brothers. After reading the spiritual weapon, the head of Taixu was about to return to the sect. Ink painting is still ahead and leads the way for the leader. After hearing this, Master Gu didn''t know Mo Hua''s intention. He could vaguely guess the identity of the middle-aged monk in front of him. Young Master Mo, even the head of the sect can be invited... Master Gu was shocked and even more grateful for the ink painting. He personally sent the ink paintings to outside Gushan City. After returning to the sect, the head of Taixu had been considering the proposal of ink painting. The idea of ??ink painting is indeed good. But the cost here is indeed not cheap... After a moment, he had a sudden inspiration and found the heads of Tai A and Chongxu Mountains. The three of them chatted for a while. After the chat, the head of Taixu called Mo Hua: "I have talked with Tai Ashan and the head of Chongxu Mountain..." Mo Hua''s eyes lit up and he immediately understood, "Do you pay for the three mountains together?" The head of Taixu was stunned. This child is really smart. He guessed everything just after he started. "It''s not that simple, but it''s not that simple." Taixu''s leader, "They want to see the effect first." When it comes to large expenses of spirit stones, everyone is very cautious, basically they dont show off their rabbits or eagles. Mo Hua understood and nodded, "I understand, don''t worry, the head." So the next day, Mo Hua temporarily arranged a drill. During this drill, the disciples were wearing brand new Taoist robes and armor, holding all kinds of spiritual weapons, and executing tactics cleanly and neatly with uniform movements. It seems that it already looks like a real "Tao Soldier". The originally loose disciples, with the help of the connection between the special spiritual weapons and the formation, were in teams of five people, like a sharp "spear", shuttled between the mountains, rocks and trees, calmly advancing and retreating, and attacking sharply. In addition, there are some special teams. For example, five tall and strong physical practitioners, wearing armor and holding shields, like five iron mountains, just looking at them makes your scalp numb. Five disciples wearing wind-fitting Taoist robes and stepping on wind-like shoes were walking on grass and walking at a very fast speed. There are also five sword cultivators, wearing light armor, each with a giant sword, and chopping them as soon as they see them. And these spiritual weapons and formations will still be replaced. The armor includes imperial golden armor, water armor, and fire armor... The supporting spiritual weapons include golden sword, wooden sword, water sword, fire sword, etc. The head of Taixu, Taia and Chongxu Mountains sat on the stage, silently watching the scenes, without saying a word for a long time. The head of Taixu knew it. But when the disciples of the Taixu Sect were really surprised when they were wearing armor, holding spiritual weapons, and cooperating with the formation to advance and retreat. The two leaders of Tai''a and Chongxu Mountains are calm on the surface, but they feel incredible in their hearts. They are all heads, and they know how difficult it is to do this. Not to mention the formation attainments, the refining technology and casting costs. It is not easy to make these arrogant disciples truly unite, with the five people in one and obey the dispatch. This is almost equivalent to a "sect soldiers"... But this sects Taoist soldiers are just starting. What Taoist soldiers are best at is unity and defeat the strong with the weak. The disciples who are practicing in front of you, in terms of qualifications and strength, are only ranked second and lower among the sects. However, with such cooperation, the combat power is completely different. This is the most terrifying thing. This means that the strength of the disciples of the sect has undergone a "transformation" from the bottom. In terms of high-level combat power, it may not be as good as the four major sects. But the combat power at the bottom is extremely solid. The three leaders suddenly had a faint but hot flame in their hearts, and they couldn''t help but have a thought: Is there really a lot to do at this swordsmanship conference? After a moment, the head of Tai''a said: "I''m a mountain to pay for these things." "I also pay for the money when I rush to Xushan." The head of Taixu nodded with relief. On the other side, Mo Hua nodded with satisfaction. The master told him that the trees are beautiful in the forest and the wind will destroy them. Keep your strength and keep a low profile, and you must "hide trees in the forest." If the trees are not beautiful and difficult to hide, then create a large dense forest by yourself. Mo Hua looked down at the rows of golden armor and golden armor, spears and swords, and the majestic disciples of Taixu Sect had bright eyes. ???The spirit stones are in place, and the spiritual weapons and array media are also ready. The high-level formation on the spiritual weapon was painted part of it. The rest are senior brothers and sisters from the inner sect and the elders of the teachings and elders, who helped to draw together. In a hurry, everything was ready. Tomorrow, the sword debate will finally officially start. Disciple Curie. Ink painting considered everything before, after, and finally, and was sure that there were no major omissions, so I felt relieved. Tomorrow, there will be a sword contest. Taixu Sect will officially confront the four sects, eight twelve ranks, and even hundreds of kids. He may be on the court, too. Mo Hua suddenly felt a little nervous, but after thinking about it, there was nothing to be nervous. It was just going up to fight. Its good if you win, but if you lose...it wont be dead anyway. Mo Hua calmed down and began to practice the formation. This is what he has to do every day. No matter what happens, it cannot stop him from improving his formation. As long as you have time, even if you can only draw a formation or even a formation pattern, you must use it and learn the formation steadily. There is no shortcut to the formation. The level of formation has improved through this little bit of practice. And the ink painting now has a magical elixir, and what they learn is not ordinary formations. The Thunder Magnetic Array, the Reverse Spirit Array, and the Twenty-One Pattern Four Symbols Blue Dragon Array Diagram will make you feel unbelievable if you see it. The disciples swaying in the middle. Ink paintings were carefully studied in the order of the plan, and learned over and over again, and understood the existing several sets of stunning formations in his hands. Until he finished practicing the reverse spirit formation and performed the Four Symbol Demon Patterns, and revolved into the dragon pattern, Mo Hua was stunned and suddenly thought of a question: Natural Formation Diagram! Recently, I have been thinking about swordsmanship. I am so busy that he almost forgot about it. His natal formation map has not yet been settled... Mo Hua frowned. He still remembers the news that the second elder told him before he was destroyed: Mr. Tu has an evil statue in his hand. Inside the statue, there is a stunning and brilliant witch Zhu from the Great Wilderness lineage, and the ancient formation map of the Great Wilderness found in the wilderness abyss. This ancient formation map of wilderness is related to his natal formation map... "Mr. Tu, the statue of the evil god..." But... Where is this Mr. Tu? Where will the statue of the evil **** be hidden? What will his natal formation diagram be? Mo Hua frowned and thought for a long time, but had no idea. "Forget it, let''s talk about it after the sword debate..." ? In the **** secret room. Mr. Tu, who was covered in scars and mottled souls, knelt on the ground. The death of Gushan''s evil fetus caused him to suffer an unprecedented severe "divine punishment". Whether it is the body or the soul, it was extremely painful, like falling into an endless purgatory, endless. Mr. Tu is already numb. In the dark, he felt that there was not much time left for him. After a moment, he slowly frowned: "What am I just... talking about?" "I am shaking?" "No, it is impossible." "My loyalty to the Lord of God is a reference for heaven and earth. No one, any demon, or any **** can shake my pious belief." "There is nothing to be afraid of in this world." "As long as the Lord of God resurrects, all demons and gods will be destroyed under the glory of the Lord of God..." "Yes, that''s right..." Mr. Tu murmured wildly, and then knelt on the ground, his back was bleeding, and the wounds of his soul also hurt. But Mr. Tu felt pleasure in his heart. Thunder, rain and dew are all Gods kindness. This is the "blessing" of the Lord of God. His pain is a proof of the existence of God and a symbol of God''s favor. "The revival of Gushan failed because there are not enough people who died..." ? In his hand, he was holding a pair of **** human skin. On the human skin, there were blue dragon formation patterns, flashing with a blue-red evil light. And what he was kneeling down was a statue of a god. A huge ferocious statue of the evil **** with a yin energy, with human face, sheep horns, white bones and evil spirits. And this statue hides the fearful aura of evil gods and the unknown ancient secret... (End of this chapter) ~ Please take a year off Take a year off Its the end of the year. Ill ask for two days of annual leave to accompany my family. Im sorry. Lets talk about some book. This is the first book of a newcomer. I just read it and it is exactly 4 million words. I have been writing for nearly two years. I have been lying in front of the computer and writing things almost every day. I have been taking holidays and occasionally taking leave. I am still thinking about the outline and the details. My mind has been turning around and I have hardly had a good rest. Last year, I kept typing during the Chinese New Year, but my relatives didnt leave. I really can''t stand it this year. In addition, if you write a book for a long time, you will face loneliness, autism, depression, internal friction and other emotions. So take a leave for two days to relax, sorry. In addition, it is an update issue. Personal habits: when writing a book, you will make an outline and detailed outline, plan the plot, fill in the plot, recycle the foreshadowing, consider the transmission of emotions, and have to revise it again after writing, so it is time-consuming and slow to write. If you are in a better state, you will write more. If you are in a bad state, you can only guarantee that you will update every day. Im sorry. The first result of this book is 400, and currently 15,000 yuan is 8k. The daily subscriptions displayed in the background are also 8k. Although there are not many things and the pace has been said to be slow, there are still so many people watching it. Thank you very much for your support. (Bow.jpg) Finally, lets talk about plot planning. The Qianxue Paper means that heaven moves vigorously and a gentleman strives for self-improvement. This is also a volume that lays the foundation for the practice of Taoism in ink painting. The task in this volume is mainly about learning, which is the unity of knowledge and action. After this volume, Mo Hua formed a deep connection, the foundation of the formation was like metal and stone, and his spiritual thoughts were transformed into Taoism and transformation, and he could leap into dragons and travel around the world. Old friends from the past will meet one after another. The world of cultivation with magnificent waves, miserable opportunities, and treacherous cause and effect will also be revealed one by one. The plot framework of each large volume is different. From different angles, a corner of the world of cultivation is reflected, thus forming a complete world of cultivation. At present, the only plot of the entire Qianxue Paper is left with the sword competition. Two days off, the construction officially started on the first day of the Lunar New Year, and the sword contest was completed~ I wish you all a happy New Year in advance~ (.) (This chapter ends) Chapter 999 First Chapter 999 First The morning sun breaks through the morning mist and shines into Taixu Mountain. The pavilions and towers in the mountains are like a layer of clouds, and the dark green forests are dyed with gold edges. The disciple was in the middle and opened his eyes when he practiced the ink painting of the formation on the Taoist stele for a night. His eyes were like dawn in the sky, and golden light suddenly appeared, which was even brighter than the morning glow in the sky. "Finally, today is the sword contest..." Mo Hua murmured softly. He took a deep breath and practiced routinely to Chaoyang for half an hour. After the spiritual energy flowed through the sky, walked through the meridians, and settled in the sea of ??qi, he put on the Taoist robe of Taixu Sect and stepped out of the disciple''s residence. The disciples are away from each other, and most of them are awake. At this time, they gathered together in groups of three or three, bathed in the morning glow, with their faces looking noisy and energetic. Today is their day to discuss swordsmanship. It was their only swordsmanship conference in their lives. All the disciples are both expectant and nervous. At the time, after breakfast, Elder Xun Zixian came over, gathered the disciples together, counted the personnel, and instructed some matters about the sword contest. Then, he looked around and said slowly: "Let''s go and go to Ludao Mountain." The disciples'' expressions became more solemn and their hearts were beating a little faster. Later, Xun Zixian led a group of disciples to leave the Taixu Sect and went straight to the Ludao Mountain in the central part of Qianxuezhou. On the road, there are intensive monks. Disciples from various sects in Qianxuezhou were wearing various Taoist robes at this time, like colorful streams, gathering towards the Ludao Mountain. The mountain road is long and winding, and the disciples are bustling. About an hour later, everyone finally arrived at Mount Ludao. At this time, there were more people from Lundaoshan, not only gathered monks with different identities in the Qianxuezhou area, and its surrounding areas, various aristocratic families, sects, forces, and cultivators with different identities. It also includes all kinds of monks from all over the Jiuzhou who came to watch the ceremony. Looking around, the entire mountain is full of people. The crowds were filled with noises, like a tsunami. The first time in ink painting has experienced what it means to be "crowded and crowded", I was shocked. Not only ink painting, all Taixu Sect, including disciples from other sects, were stunned and lost their minds at this time. The podium of this sword contest is even greater than before. The momentum is also amazing. Before, they were all "audiences" watching others discuss swordsmanship, but now, they are the "protagonists" and want to discuss swordsmanship for others to see. The personal feelings are different, and the disciples'' emotions are also different. Some disciples were pale and nervous. Some disciples had weak legs and breathed slightly suffocated. At the same time, some disciples had their eyes shining, excited and eager to use their skills and become famous in the swordsmanship. After entering the mountain gate, crossing the long mountain road and crossing several barrier peaks, all the disciples came to the great Taoist temple of Ludao Mountain. "Sword Sacrifice" is being held in the dojo. This is a necessary ritual for every sword contest. Only the heads of the four major sects of Qianxue are qualified to take charge of this "sword sacrifice" ceremony. This is also the most supreme honor in Qianxuezhou. On the Mount Lundao, the white jade platform floats in the air, surrounded by nine stone pillars that connect the sky. The pillars are engraved with mighty divine beasts, and auspicious clouds and auspicious patterns are everywhere. In the middle of the white jade platform, there was a white jade sword that was more than ten feet long, like a small mountain. The sword body is transparent and crystal clear, exuding a simple and majestic aura. It is rumored that this sword is a relic of the ancestor of Daoshan ten thousand years ago. In every sword discussion, all the children of Qian students must sincerely worship this sword to comfort the ancestors of Lu Daoshan. At the same time, it is also to thank the ancestor for his contributions and hard work to the Qianxuezhou community and the cultivation industry. At Chen, Qian Xues sword sacrifice began. The feathered leader of the Qiandao Sect, Tianjian Sect, Longding Sect and Wanxiao Sect, turned spiritual power into feathers and came from the air. Then open the altar, pay tribute, pay blood, and sacrifice swords. The blood of Kaifeng was clear and the sky was filled with clear light. On the ancient sword of Daoshan, it made a low sound, and the sword energy soared into the sky, like an ancient beast awakening and chanting towards the clear sky. Everyone was shocked. The pupils of ink painting also shrank. He looked at the huge ancient sword and felt his soul tremble slightly, and there seemed to be a hint of resonance in the dark. In his sea of ??consciousness, the sound of dragon roars sounded, and the ancient Taixu sword intent kept echoing. In a trance, the ink painting had an illusion. He seemed to see that his body and form the Dharma, like a giant who reached the sky, holding the ancient sword of Mount Lundao, opening up mountains and opening up land, and was invincible. But the next moment, everything disappeared again. Nothing happened. The head of the four major sects, with a solemn expression, shouted in unison: "All Qianxue disciples, worship three times and sacrifice to the sword!" The sound of erupting is like the Qing Bell Dalu, echoing in the Mount Lu. Mo Hua also calmed down and joined the disciples to respectfully bow to the ancient white jade sword in the mountain of Lu Dao, and bowed three times. The monks who watched the ceremony outside the mountain also followed the customs and bowed to the ancient white jade sword. After the sword sacrifice, the sword debate continued. The heads of the four sects read out the edict in turn. This edict is quite lengthy, including remembrance of the ancestors of Qianxuezhou, gratitude for the monks who came to watch the ceremony, their sincere expectations for their disciples, some precautions in the sword debate, and some unbreakable principles... Four leaders, one by one, were very casual, and they could not stop talking, and successfully made the ink painting, which was still a little excited, drowsy. Finally, the long reading ended. After the sword sacrifice, the edict was read, and then the official lottery was drawn. The four major sects, eight major sects, and even the twelve sects, each with one representative elder came forward, holding a sect''s order in his hand, untiing the seal of a huge treasure of heavenly secrets in the middle of the great temple. This treasure of heavenly secrets is called - The Heavenly Literature of the Tao. This is also the "legacy" of the ancestor of Daoshan. This "Tianyi" is sealed on weekdays, and it must be opened by four sects, eight sects and twelve sects gathered together and each holds the jade order of the sect. After opening it, write the names and teams of sword-making disciples of each sect on bamboo sticks and put them in the heavenly ritual. The Heavenly Yi of Discussion on Tao will operate on its own and arrange the order of the sword competition in accordance with the established rules of the sword competition. In this way, some people can be prevented from tampering with each other and ensure fairness and justice. At the same time, it can also isolate everything, deduction, interference, tampering, and prediction of the cause and effect of heaven. On the Tao, the heavenly ritual operates according to the laws, and the built-in compass track rotates alternately, flowing endlessly, complex and mysterious. There is a profound beauty of "causal law". Mo Hua was excited and couldn''t help but stare at the "On Dao Tianyi" for a while. Unfortunately, his level of intelligence is still too low and he doesn''t see any tricks. Of course, it is impossible for him to really see any clues about the things of the ancestor of Daoshan. Half an hour later, the Heavenly Yi of Lundao stopped rotating. The deduction is over. In the initial stage of the sword competition, that is, the "Huang" game in "Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang", it was confirmed. Elders of each sect entered the jade slip and then stepped down. The morning''s sword sacrifice and the lottery ceremony ended here. The afternoon is the official swordsmanship. During one or two hours, the elders of Lundao Mountain will arrange the order and venue of the sword discussion according to the lottery list deduced by Lundao Tianyi. Elder Xun Zixian also retreated, returned to the disciples of Taixu Sect, and uttered to everyone: "On the Tao Tianyi, the list has been deduced." "I have passed the list into Taixu Order. You can check it yourself and determine the number of events. Don''t make any mistakes." Xun Zixian paused for a moment and said: "In a few hours, we will officially discuss swords. You do your best, no matter whether you win or lose, it is for the Taixu Sect. The sect will be proud of you..." Xun Zixian is a formation master. He has always been rigorous and steady, and cannot say too sensational words. It is already good for him to talk about this. The disciples were all moved. Of course, no matter how moved you are, your morale is still a little lower. Xun Zixian sighed slightly and turned his head to look at Mo Hua. With just one look, Mo Hua understood Elder Zixian''s meaning, nodded immediately, and came out from the crowd and said to the disciples: "If you want to discuss swords later, don''t think too much, just go up and do it. If you win, make a lot of money, you won''t lose money!" The disciples were stunned, and fighting spirit was indeed ignited in their eyes. The younger brother has explained the tactics clearly. He just needs to go up and fight, and there is no need to consider the rest. If they dont believe in themselves, can they still not trust their younger brother? As long as you win one game, you will make a lot of money, and there is nothing to be ashamed of if you lose. "Yes! Senior Brother!" The disciples responded in unison, with great momentum and aroused morale. Mo Hua nodded with satisfaction. Xun Zixian looked at the Mo Hua, was a little stunned, and then shook his head with a smile. There will be one or two hours of preparation time after that. The disciples either meditate, check lists, or discuss tactics. They should rest for a while when they are tired, and eat a fasting pill to satisfy their hunger. The sword debate is about to happen, and they have no intention of eating good food. When the ink painting is empty, he sits aside, gnawing on the jerky meat while flipping through the list of sword contests deduced by the "On Dao Tianyi". As he watched, he noticed something was wrong. This list is not a truly "fair" list. On the Tao, Tianyi is not purely "random", it is screening out the real "strong one" through causal deduction. It is also trying its best to ensure that these strong people can reach the end of the sword contest. Therefore, it will not let the geniuses of the four major sects and eight major sects fight to the death in the preliminary stage of the "yellow" character. In the yellow stage, most of the opponents encountered by the four major sects, eight major sects, and even the twelve-rate disciples are disciples of the "Hundred Sects of Qianxue". The probability of "seed-level" geniuses meeting each other is extremely small. Even if the geniuses meet, it will not affect it. The error tolerance rate of the "yellow" game is high, and losing one or two games will not affect the promotion. In this way, Taixu Sect is actually not that difficult to fight. But it is very difficult for ordinary disciples from Qianxue to kill them. This is an unfairness. But in a sense, try to select the strongest monks to avoid having a team of good luck. Going to the end because of "picking up bargains", this is another kind of fairness based on "strength". "However, using the Tianji algorithm to determine strength and weakness and control probability... The ancestor of Daoshan is really very thoughtful..." Mo Hua muttered in her heart. Mo Hua looked at his opponent''s order again and found that his opponent''s order was very low, and he would not compete in the first match until the post-genius competition. I dont know if it was On the Tao Tianyi, but I guessed my cause and effect, and knew that I was a hidden strong man, so I ranked my match order behind with a wink Mo Hua thought in her heart and nodded. All the experts only appeared in the end. This is very reasonable. In addition, most of his opponents are disciples of the "Hundred Sects of Qianxue", which seems to be insignificant. This is even less nervous. "I watched the show today, and the day after tomorrow..." Mo Hua simply took out all the jerky meat he brought and ate it. After eating and drinking, he meditated and rested, waiting to see how his junior brothers performed. He also wanted to see the achievements of the "Taixu Dao Soldier" he has spent so much time and used his knowledge of formations to create. The road starts from duckweed. Great achievements in the Tao often arise from seemingly unintentional attempts and efforts. Lundao Mountain is still being prepared. In the audience seats on the outer mountain, there were crowds of people. After more than an hour, amid a little boring, nervous, and anxious expectation, a loud bell rang and rang across the mountain. Everyone was excited. This means that the sword contest is finally about to begin. An elder named him one by one and took away the disciples who participated. After another moment, a huge "buzzing" sounded. A surging torrent of spiritual power surged, spreading into the sky, injecting the fifth-grade Daoshan formation. Above the formation, the light suddenly shone brightly, and the light curtain was like the Milky Way, shocking. This is the effect of the fifth-grade formation, which is fully stimulated. The power of the void spreads, communicating with the disciple''s discussion jade. The Taoist jade contains the power of space, protecting the safety of the disciples. At the same time, once the Taoist jade is broken, the disciple will be defeated and forced to withdraw. After a moment, the sound of killing sounded and the sword contest began. At the same time, the white giant screen above Ludao Mountain suddenly flowed. Fang Tians paintings unfold. Colorful films emerged, twisted, split, and then turned into small square "screens". On each square shadow, there is a terrain, corresponding to a swordsmanship game. The huge square sky painting that covered the sky was present at the same time, and nearly 100 sword competitions were played. The images are clear and the characters are vivid and visible. The scene was spectacular for a while. All the monks who watched the ceremony couldn''t help but whispering to each other and their expressions were shaking. Even the ink painting was amazed at the magnificent and intense and wonderful "big screen" in front of him. Although this thing is very harmful to him. But I have to say that the effect is indeed very good. Just one glance and you can see hundreds of geniuses in the sword contest. The sword energy is erected, the magic is flying, and the fists and feet are fighting each other, which is dazzling and the blood is boiling. I also enjoyed the ink painting, and I felt embarrassed to say that this thing was a waste of extravagance and a waste of spirit stones. As time goes by, the other party''s sense of surprise gradually faded, and everyone''s eyes focused on the sword contest itself. The Huangzi Games are just the preliminary round, and the difficulty is not high and not very critical. Therefore, at the same time, there were many sword contests presented on Fang Tians painting. All viewers can choose what they like to watch. Generally speaking, elders and disciples of the same sect only look at the sword contest of this sect and occasionally pay attention to the opponent''s battle situation. The head and elder of the family also give priority to the performance of the children of the family. Also, parents basically only look at their own children, no matter whether their children are showing their power or being passively beaten. It was a good start, the genius was fighting, so everyone watched the fun. But as I looked at it, some monks with rich experience and unique eyes realized something was wrong. "That''s... a disciple of Taixu Sect?" "It seems that the style is not right?" In Fang Tians painting, most of the disciples of the Taixu Sect were wearing standard armor, using unified spiritual weapons, and blessed with formations on their bodies, emitting a bright light, with evidence of advancement and retreat, orders were prohibited, and decisive to kill. Moreover, the spiritual armor they wear, the spiritual weapons and built-in formations they use seem to have a certain effect on their opponents. The five people worked together, borrowing the strength of the armor, the advantage of the spiritual weapon, and the power of the formation. When they were in conflict, they were invincible. Everyone was stunned and surprised, and couldn''t help but discuss: "I''m dazzled?" "Is this a sect''s sword contest, or is it a Taoist soldier fighting? How can I do such a formation?" "Aren''t you selected geniuses?" "What else can I choose to become a Taoist soldier?" "What do you know? The original purpose of Qian Xuejian''s sword competition was to cultivate generals and lead Taoist soldiers to fight..." "This happened many years ago, and the rules have been changed many times..." "Besides, the cultivation world is stable and there has been no war for many years. What do you need so many soldiers to do?" "Isn''t the current sword contest just a ''select'' after all?" "Select disciples for the sect, talents for the aristocratic families, and geniuses for the Dao Court." "Seeing the heads and elders of so many powerful forces, as long as you perform well and be noticed by others, you will have wealth that will splash you with the sky. The future is limitless, and you can reach the sky in one step..." "To be honest, if you want to win in the current swordsmanship, you must regard your opponent and teammates as a ''step stone''." "Only by defeating your opponent can you appear strong." "You can only be stronger by treating your teammates as a ''mat''." "When you go to the swordsman like a Taoist soldier, is it you powerful or your team powerful?" Some people disagree: "Your idea is too narrow." "What''s the narrow-mindedness? This is the fact. If it weren''t for this, why didn''t the aristocratic families do it before, and the sects do it, but the Taixu Sect is engaged in this Taoist soldiers?" "What do you think the ''Sect Taoist Soldier'' ??is? It can be created so easily?" "What''s the difficulty? Isn''t it just spiritual weapons and formations? If I want me to be the head of the sect, I will definitely be able to get a set..." "Besides, this ''Tao Army'' may not be good..." "I think the effect is good..." In the outer mountains, there was a noisy voice. Among the audiences who are fighting for swords, there are all kinds of monks, and they also say anything. There are some admiration, and I think Taixu Sect has great ideas. There are also people who are not fluctuating in their hearts, thinking that this is the case with just sects. There are also those who are despised in their hearts, believing that the Taixu Sect is "taking advantage of tricks", using spiritual weapons and formations to benefit, and winning without force. Similarly, using a unified formation to discipline disciples has destroyed the "nature" and "personality" of the monks, making them unable to freely discuss swords and fully exert their strength. The disciples won in this way, not by their own strength, and they are not worthy of being called "genius". Most of the senior executives of various aristocratic families and sects remain silent. They have not done this kind of attempt, but the effect is not good, and there are more practical problems than they think. It can be seen that Taixu Sect can achieve this level, and it has indeed taken a lot of effort and is not as simple as it seems. But now that the debate on swordsmanship is just beginning, it is not convenient to assert whether this shape is good or bad. On the high platform, there are several golden elixirs, and even monks who have transformed their eyes and are full of glory. Most of these people came from Taoist soldiers, had a strong face, had a long battle, and had the majesty of decisive killing. One of them is the real person of the Yang family. As soon as the Taixu Sect was set out, his eyes lit up. He looked at several actual sword battles and nodded secretly. There are many things that others cant see, but he, a person from a Taoist military family, naturally knows it clearly. "Are there any children of my Yang family in Taixu Sect?" asked the Yang family Yuhua. An elder next to him replied in a low voice: "Yes, Cheng''en''s lineage, there is a boy named ''Qianjun'', who is in the Taixu Sect. The other lineages are scattered, and there are also a few people." "Um." The Yang family''s Yuhua nodded, remembered the name in his heart, and after a little thought, he said, "Go back and tell the head of the family that the Yang family will interact with the Taixu Sect more in the future. These disciples are all good seedlings..." "Yes..." the elder whispered, and then it was a pity, "It''s just...it''s a little more immature." "They are all children who have not left the sect, and it is natural to be immature," the Yang family Yuhua looked forward to it. "It''s enough to have experience. The most important thing is to have the consciousness of "fighting with your son". If you go through time, after being tempered on the battlefield, you will definitely have great potential." "What the real person said is very..." The elder thought for a moment, then frowned again, "But these children are all direct descendants of aristocratic families and sons of a thousand gold. If they don''t sit in the hukou hall, they may not be able to go to the battlefield in the future." Its okay The Yang family Yuhua said calmly, looking at the huge Dao Mountain with deep eyes. If one day, the war will spread across the country, and the people of the world will be swept away, it will not matter whether they will... On Fang Tians painting, the sword contest continues. The disciples of other sects have their own advantages, but in the final analysis, it is still the way to "sect sword-making discussion". Four disciples, protect a "genius". Or just five geniuses, gather together and cooperate with each other. These are essentially a kind of "elite" tactics. Under the leadership of Mo Hua, the disciples of Taixu Sect have invisibly regarded the sword contest as a "war" and pursued a "group" tactic. They may not have the advantage in terms of cultivation or Taoism. But the tactics are implemented more thoroughly, advance and retreat are the same, and orders are prohibited. In order to win, they even gave up their "personality". There is no need to inherit spiritual weapons. We have uniformly selected targeted customized spiritual weapons, strictly follow tactical needs, use specific Taoism, do not show off our strength, do not show off our own strength, and serve "tactics" and everything is for winning. In this way, the right and wrong will be judged immediately. The disciples of Taixu Sect have an extremely high winning rate during the "yellow" competition stage. In this way, until the sun sets and dusk falls. The first day of the sword contest slowly came to an end in the noisy and exciting situation. After the competition, the winning game of Daoshan was counted. Taixu Sect, which was originally worried that the sect''s status was in danger, rushed straight up on the first day of victory, temporarily ranking first in Qianxue''s swordsmanship! As soon as this result came out, the head of Taixu was stunned. When he was a sword contest during the day, he looked at the victory and the situation and guessed that the ranking of the Taixu Sect starting point should be not low. But if he really won the first place, he still felt like an unreality like "dreaming". Not only the head of the sect, but also the three mountains, from the head of the sect to the elders, and even all the disciples were stunned and lost their minds. Sword discussion first? Although it is only the first day, which is temporary, their Taixu Sect... is actually capable of overtaking the four major sects and eight major sects, ranking first in the sword contest? This is the first in the sword contest. Even if it is only the first day, even if it is only temporary, even if it is just a "flash in the pan", it has never been before. The sect was over and over, and was very happy for a moment. And all of this is thanks to the planning of ink painting. The prestige of ink painting among disciples has reached another level without realizing it. Even the ancestors and leaders of Tai''a Chongxu Mountains, and even some senior elders, also looked at Mo Hua with a different look. The more I even read, the more I feel that the ink paintings are pleasing to the eye, and the more I look at them, the more handsome I feel. They actually understood in their hearts that Taixu Sect, the "first sword discussion", is unlikely to last. But despite this, it is enough to make them feel proud. The Taixu Sect''s "temporary" sword-making first, which was passed into the four sects, eight sects and twelve sects, also caused a considerable shock. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1000 Everyones attention (Thank you for touching the owl for rewarding : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : And within the four major sects, the disciples felt that their face was damaged. But the senior elders were much calmer. Kudao Sect Hall. The elder in charge of the sword competition in the fourth sect simply touched the following and talked about the Taixu Sect. "Who made this set of Taixu Sect?" "Ancestor Xun?" "He is the ancestor, and he has no time to keep an eye on these things." "That''s the elder of Taixu Sect. I remember... The elder named ''Xun Zixian'' of Taixu Sect was very thoughtful and was deeply educated by the true teachings of the ancestor Xun, and his formation attainments were very extraordinary..." " After a moment, Elder Chen of the Gandao Sect frowned and slowly said: "Can it be... that disciple?" Silence in the hall for a moment. They dont really want to mention that disciple. The middle stage of foundation building cultivation has surpassed the four major sects and won the leader of the formation, but in front of them, the elders. This is undoubtedly a "humiliation" to the four major sects. For the four major sects, this is like an ugly scar. But now the situation is special, and they have to reopen the scar. The elder of Longding Sect pondered for a moment and shook his head, "It doesn''t look like..." ? The ink painting, with weak blood and low spiritual power, sat in the corner of the huge temple, exuding a strong aura all over his body, like an introverted "monster", making the genius formation masters in the field breathless. "What is he trying to do such a thankless thing like this monster?" The elders of the four sects nodded. Although they do not like ink painting, they also recognize the "strength" of ink painting. Such a talented formation master must pursue the great way of formation, which will inevitably overtake everyone, and move up step by step, without being tied to the people under his feet. True strong people are lonely and selfish. Elder Wanxiao Sect pondered for a moment, and suddenly said, "This sword contest, this formation ''monster'' seems to have participated in it too?" "Yes, Linghu Xiao from Chongxu Mountain, and Ouyang Xuan from Tai''ashan lineage." "Elder Longding Sect frowned, "What is the purpose of Taixu Sect? Let him be a formation master to discuss sword contest?" "The Taoist discussion meeting divided the five types of sword formation talisman instruments. He is a formation master, can he just compete in formation? What kind of sword? The strangest thing is that it is with the two geniuses who are now "the only fruitful" in Taixu Sect. Isnt this a burden? "Don''t you want to win?" "Are you still the one who is called ''Mo Hua'' is not only a formation monster, but actually a sword genius who is invincible and shocked the world and the world and the ghosts and gods?" The elder of the Tianjian Sect sneered. Everyone was also puzzled. A moment later, the elder of Tianjian Sect shook his head and sighed: "This should be the arrangement of the ancestor Xun of Taixu Sect. This ancestor Xun... has a profound plan and is difficult to figure out." The elders of Dongxu, and the elders were also in deep thought, but they dared not say more, so as not to really make abrupt seniors and make taboos. No matter which sect the ancestor is, as long as he enters Dongxu, he is an amazing person and cannot be neglected easily. The elder of Wanxiao Sect said, "Let''s watch the changes. No matter what the Taixu Sect has, it will be revealed when discussing the sword." "The day after tomorrow, it will be the turn of this monster to take action." : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : The first in the Taixu Sects sword competition is just a flash-of-the-pan. This is not only the four major sects, but also the other eight major sects, as well as the hundreds of sects of the various aristocratic families, and even the Taixu sect itself. Ink painting also knows it clearly in his heart. But no matter what, this is a good start after all. The genius background of Taixu Sect is nothing compared to that of the four major sects. The start is smooth and we can compete again later. If the start is not smooth, there will be no further play. Moreover, since you have a good start, you must try to expand your advantages, so that you can "get through" more once the situation is headwind. Mo Hua encouraged the junior brothers and said: "We have great advantages at the moment. Since this is the case, we must seize the opportunity, try to win as much as possible, and expand our advantages. In this way, even if there is a disadvantage in the future, we can stabilize the situation." "Yes, senior brother!" All the disciples said in unison. Ink painting began to coordinate the subsequent sword contest step by step according to the plan. Victory is not achieved overnight, but accumulated bit by bit. Grasp the present and winning one game is one game. It is hard to say what happened later, but you must firmly grasp every winning point at the moment. Night falls slowly, covering the mountains and rivers. The Taixu Gate was brightly lit and the disciples were all running. In the missionary room, five sword-controversial disciples gathered together to study tomorrow''s game, consider tactics, moves, discuss what kind of spiritual weapons and formations to be equipped, think about what emergencies will encounter, and how to solve them... Then, according to the form of ink painting, all of this was compiled into a set of processes, and remembered them in your heart with a familiarity. "Don''t fight unprepared battles." "Since you want to fight, you must be fully prepared." "This is what the younger brother told them. They remembered it in their hearts and began to implement it through the sword contest. Elder Yi, who taught Taoism in Taixu Sect, including some other inner sect elders who were good at killing and killing, also stayed in the preaching room to give some advice to the disciples and improve their sword tactics. In the formation room, Zheng Fang also led the three mountains of Taixu, Taia and Chongxu, a group of fellow disciples with great formation strength to draw formation media according to the formation list given by Mo Hua. These formations are used in the sword contest tomorrow. The formation of sword-making formations is limited to the second-level intermediate level, so the disciples from the Taixu Sect and from the formation family and with good talent can also draw them. They are formation masters and their killing ability is not good, so they generally do not participate in the sword contest. Normally, they should be preparing for the "array conference" after the sword contest. Now, ink painting gives them a chance to "put what they have learned into practice". It is not only able to draw formations for fellow disciples who "discuss swords" but also to prepare for their own "discuss formations". It can be said that killing two birds with one stone. In the refining room, Ouyang Mu led a group of disciples who were determined to become refining masters, repairing the spiritual weapons that were damaged during the sword contest, improving armor, recasting the spiritual swords, etc. They are also applying what they have learned. At the same time, we are also using "use" to guide learning, and by practicing spiritual tools refining, improving, and maintaining them, we can improve our refining skills. Taixu Mountain is brightly lit. Almost all the disciples gathered together to contribute their own efforts to the sword contest conference. At the same time, it is also laying a solid foundation for the subsequent formation and instrument conference. Gather the power of the entire sect to discuss the Tao, the sect is one, and the top and bottom are one mind. This cohesion was not only the elders but also the heads were relieved, but even some of the ancestors on the back mountain were moved. The three mountains return to the veins, and the disciples unite, this may be a scene they never thought they would see again in their lives... ???This is more exciting than the short-lived "Sword First" and these ancestors are even more excited. In this way, Taixu Mountain was brightly lit and busy until late at night. Disciples have a little rest. The next day, we arrived at the sword contest again. The situation is still very good. Because of the preparations, the victory of Taixu Sect is still increasing one after another, and the advantages are expanding little by little. After the sword contest the next day ended, Taixu Sect still ranked first. The head of Taixu couldn''t help but think: It would be great if the sword contest was always at the "yellow" level, then Taixu Sect could continue to win... Of course, this idea can only be thought about. Soon, by the third day, it became a little different. "On the Tao Tianyi" respects the lottery order of "from weak to strong". Therefore, on the third day of the sword competition, many geniuses from many sects began to show their faces one by one, and ink painting was no exception. He is also going to officially participate in the competition. Before the game, Wen Renwan took Yu''er to Taixu Gate and brought some "great" spiritual food to Mo Hua. Children from aristocratic families who are engaged in academic studies will watch the ceremony and witness their performance in the sword contest. Ink painting is different, he is alone. His parents are far away from the state and are not taken care of by their elders. Therefore, when he attended the swordsmanship conference, he was a real "lonely man". Although he is now a junior brother of Taixu Sect, the leader of Gan Xuejie and has a high reputation in Taixu Sect, Wen Renwan still feels distressed for Mo Hua. In her heart, Mo Hua is just a child after all. Now, there is no relative around you for such an important matter of swordsmanship. Wen Renwan handed a jade pendant in the shape of a flag to Mo Hua, which meant "the flag was victorious", and then said gently: "Tomorrow I will take Yu''er to see you discuss swordsmanship." She is a little looking forward to the performance of Mo Hua''s first contest of swordsmanship. Yu''er also looked excited: "Brother Mo, come on!" Mo Hua''s expression was a little subtle, and he wanted to say that he didn''t have to look forward to him so much. But looking at Aunt Wan and Yu''er''s earnest gaze, he was a little unable to speak, so he could only smile and said, "Thank you Aunt Wan, I will do my best." Wen Renwan nodded with a smile, and said, "Changhua will also go to see it." Mo Hua was a little surprised, "Isn''t Daotingsi busy?" "The sword discussion meeting is an important matter, and it gathered monks from all walks of life in Jiuzhou. The scene is too big. The first priority of Daotingsi is to maintain the stability of the Dao Mountain and ensure that no major incidents will occur during the sword discussion meeting..." "This is a official business, so Changhua will also go." Wen Renwan explained. "So that''s it..." Mo Hua nodded. Wen Renwan said some words of encouragement and blessings, and told Mo Hua not to be nervous, and then left. Ink paintings feel nothing is too nervous. He still practiced as usual~www.mtlnovel.com~ At midnight, his spiritual consciousness sank into the sea of ??consciousness and practiced the formation all night. The next day I got up and faced the rising sun, my ink painting was full of energy. After simple packing, Mo Hua set out and headed to Ludao Mountain with his fellow disciples to participate in his first swordsmanship. Along the way, Linghu laughed coldly and Ouyang Xuan had a bad face. Situ Jian was as calm as ever, and Cheng Mo looked excited and expectant. The five people arrived at Ludao Mountain together. Then comes the routine process of participating in the sword contest. They entered the preparation room and selected spiritual weapons, elixirs, talismans and formations. Then the elders of Lu Dao Mountain distributed "Lun Dao Jade". This "Dao Yu" is integrated with the fifth-grade Dao Mountain Array, and is the "initiator" that stimulates the power of the void. For disciples, it is both a "tale amulet" and a "life talisman". Jade is in the same place, and jade is broken and people are defeated. Before starting the Taoist jade, the elders should first evaluate the disciple''s body and blood to set the "injury" of Taoist jade. Everyone else was fine, but when they arrived at Mohua, the elders were in trouble. "I have been an elder for so many years and have presided over so many swordsmanship conferences. I have never seen such a disciple..." Several elders did not notice his emotions and were still whispering: "Those qualifications can be taken into the door. It''s really... unusual..." "He went to discuss the sword, but I can''t figure out how to fight..." "That''s right, his body is delicate and soft, his skin is as thin as paper. If you cut it up with one sword, you will probably lose someone..." "The same goes for the jade, it will break when you touch it." "How about the sword?" A group of elders frowned and were worried about Mo Hua. An elder really couldn''t stand it anymore and said kindly, "How about we add more ''blood'' to his Yudao Jade?" ? Because it was "notarized" by a group of elders, it is not considered cheating. Ink painting has a complicated mood. Although these elders said bad things about him for a long time, they were really good-hearted... Of course, they said they had strengthened a little, but they actually didn''t strengthen much. His discussion of Taoism was still very weak. Other people''s arguments are bright and shiny. The ink painting of jade has only a light blue light. Just take a look and you will be judged immediately. Mo Hua didn''t care. Later, he put the jade on his forehead and immediately shook his light and the power of the void protected him. The delicate and keen spiritual consciousness of the ink painting can feel the power of formation flowing in the void, which is like virtual and real, illusory, and infinite. "This is...the fifth-grade Void Power..." Ink painting was shocked. Its a pity that his level is too far apart. Otherwise, in this case, he could use the Tianji decomposition to deduce part of the array pattern of this void array in reverse. Ink painting is a pity. Afterwards, he and Linghu Xiao and the others waited patiently, and when the time came, they went on the stage to compete for the sword. And at this time, it was off the court. What Mo Hua didn''t know was that there were too many monks waiting for him. In the crowd that could not be seen at first glance, there were countless eyes, either lightly or secretly, looking at Fang Tians paintings, waiting for the ink paintings to appear. Among these people, there are many relatives and friends. Like Wen Renwan, Yuer, Hua Qianqian from Baihua Valley, Murong Caiyun, graduates from Taixu Sect, Shangguan Xu, etc.... There are also many senior leaders of aristocratic families and sects. Including those who have had an intersection with Mo Hua, the head of the Gu family and a group of elders, the elders of the Shangguan family and the Wen family, and some of the senior leaders of the aristocratic families and sects who have never met Mo Hua. In the dark corner, there were also pairs of cold and gloomy eyes, wanting to get a glimpse of the ink painting. Many monks from all over Jiuzhou, including disciples of the sect who had never seen Mo Hua before, were also waiting for Mo Hua to appear. They came to Qianxuezhou, lived, lived, sat, lying down, and visited fellow Taoists, and more or less, they all heard the name of ink paintings. Therefore, many people want to see with their own eyes what this legendary "Chief of the Formation" looks like. Of course, not everyone has heard of ink painting. In the Daoshan Outdoor Field, people occasionally ask: Who is ink painting? At this time, an insider said a long list of names: The Taixu Sect formation monster is a perverted spiritual sense. With its mid-stage foundation building cultivation, it surpasses the twelve-level formation genius of the four major sects and eight major sects. Its spiritual sense exceeds the third level, and it draws the peak formation of nineteen-patterned formations, draws through the formation question bank, wins the first place in the formation, and becomes the leader of the Qianxue formation. It is a legendary formation monster, which is almost impossible to exist. The demon among the demons... This string of names is too long and exaggerated, so many foreign monks frowned when they heard it. Their first reaction was: "Are you all bragging like this in the Qianxuezhou community now?" "Can you be more pragmatic?" "Everyone be honest." "We monks from other places may not have ''information'', but they really do not have ''common knowledge''..." Some people were skeptical and asked curiously: "What does this leader of the theory of the formation called ''Mo Hua'' look?" This statement is even more: "I heard that I am not tall and my mind is extremely extreme." "It''s very gloomy, just like a ''ghost''." "If you can learn the formation to this point, you are either crazy or ''pervert''..." "I''ve asked, I heard it''s a pervert..." "A cousin of my cousin''s uncle''s third son is a disciple of Duanjin Gate. He said that the ink paintings of Taixu Gate are very despicable and shameless, and they act by any means, with extremely low limits. They once stripped a senior brother of Duanjin Gate and hung them on a tree, and even drew a turtle on him..." "Drawing a turtle?! It''s so vicious..." Its really too vicious. "Also, I heard that he is the illegitimate son of the head of Taixu, so he is very arrogant and a complete playboy..." "Your news is wrong. I can confirm that he is not the illegitimate son of the head, but the grandson of the ancestor of the Taixu Sect! In the sect, he is lawless and does whatever he wants, and no one dares to care about it." "Even the true elders must pour tea for him personally..." "Is this unreasonable? It''s really a ruthless..." "Also, I heard that his private life is chaotic, and he has an affair with the daughter of the sixth-rank family of Daoting..." In the audience, a group of people swear and held their own opinions, and were talking a lot, making a lot of noise. And under the attention of everyone, the image was hazy above Fang Tians painting, and then the figure of the ink painting finally appeared. Chapter 1001 "Crown Prince" Chapter 1001 "Crown Prince" The shadows of the square sky covered the sky and the earth, and the ink and water were condensed on it, showing nearly a hundred sword contests in real time, with ups and downs and wonderful things. And near the middle of the painting, Mo Hua''s figure finally appeared slowly after a flash of flash. In the stands of Shangguans family, Yuer immediately discovered the ink painting, and immediately glowed in her eyes and clapped her hands and cheered: "Brother Mo! Mo, look!" Wen Renwan, wearing a palace outfit and a beautiful appearance, looked at the ink painting on Fang Tian''s painting, wearing a mysterious and black Taixu Sect sword-discussing robe, with bright eyes and calm expressions. He already had a calm demeanor that was calmer than thousands of people before, and showed a gratifying smile. At the same time, among the vast exterior monks, there were many pairs of bright or dark eyes, locking in the ink paintings at the same time. The emotions revealed in these eyes are different. Some expect, some doubt, some are interesting, some are cold and indifferent... But at the same time, there are still many monks who cannot recognize who is the ink painting. Who is ink painting? There are five people in Taixu Sect. First of all, the big guy Cheng Mo is excluded. Generally speaking, he has developed limbs and a simple mind, so he is definitely not a formation master. If there are four left, it is difficult to recognize. "That man looked so stinky and rebellious. He looked like a **** who did whatever he wanted in the sect. Is it a Mo Hua?" "That''s Tai''ashan''s disciple..." "That person looks cold, very impolite, and looks ''genius''..." "That''s the sword genius from Chongxu Mountain, Linghu laughs." "That''s the boy carrying Lihuo Sword?" "Idiot, he has a sword in his arms. Can he be a formation master?" "That" Everyone looked at each other, and then looked at the end of the team. The handsome boy with bright eyes and white teeth, eyebrows like the bright moon, and face like the warm sun. It made people feel kind at first glance, like a little shorter boy who was bathed in spring breeze. "He is... ink painting?" The originally noisy Lundao Mountain was silent for a moment. Many people who dont know Ink Painting look confused. "Didn''t it mean it''s very gloomy?" "Didn''t you say you''re a playboy?" "Who is this young boy with bright eyebrows and bright eyes like stars, and his handsome and sunny eyes are like stars?" "Who said he is a pervert? Why do I feel... still a little cute?" "A young boy is still a formation genius who is not born?" During the meal, many female disciples and monks, looking at Mo Hua''s beautiful and cute face, had already begun to shine. Many male disciples and monks turned black and were very dissatisfied and muttered: "Know people but not your heart." "Looking cute may also be perverted. People should not behave like appearances, and should not be blinded by the appearance of things." "That''s right, the sunny it looks, the more gloomy your heart may be..." "What''s more, this is a sword contest, and you can''t look like a meal..." "I want to see what kind of ability he, a genius of Taixu Sect formation and the leader of the Qianxuezhou world formation, can dare to participate in the sword contest, discuss martial arts with a group of geniuses, and compete for the sword tactic..." Countless monks and countless pairs of eyes stared at the ink painting. On the Dao Mountain, the inner mountain. Mo Hua couldn''t help but shivered. He looked around, passing through the square sky-like paintings of the sky through the formation that covered the sky, and could faintly see that the surroundings of Mount Lundao were densely packed with monks, both like ants, all over the mountains and fields, and like sea tides, covering the sky. But he couldn''t see it clearly and could not hear what they were saying. This is the fifth-grade formation that isolates the audio-visual and avoids the monks watching the ceremony and disturbs the disciples in the inner field. At the same time, this is also a kind of formation protection. Avoid the audience, there are evil and demon heads, or high-level monks who are crazy and have a bad intention, suddenly rising up and slaughtering geniuses who are fighting for swords. After all, the disciples cultivation is just foundation building. The Qianxuezhou realm is a fifth-grade realm, which can accommodate monks from the feathering and even the Cave Void realm, and they will do their best. Once this massacre at or above the feather level breaks out, the genius in the "teenage years" will have no power to fight back and will inevitably suffer tragic deaths and injuries. The major families and sects in Qianxuezhou will also have great damage to their foundation. There is a large array to be isolated and it is not clear. Mo Hua then withdrew her gaze, focused her attention, and focused on the sword contest in front of her. This is his first sword contest. The opponent is a small sect with a high ranking among the hundreds of Qianxue Sects, named Qingshuang Sect, and the martial arts inherited by the sect are called "Qingshuang Jue". Because it is the preliminary competition of the "yellow" game, the competition system is simple and the winning conditions are easy to understand. Just five against five, just win. The terrain of the preliminary round is not big, it is just a small mountain. The two men walked around for about a few rounds and then the battle was about to break out. Cheng Mo took the lead and rushed forward. Ouyang Xuan combined the sword and attacked from the flanks, and Situ sword supported him. Linghu laughed and activated Chongxus sword energy. Then, it was gone... The battle was over and everyone on the other side fell down. From beginning to end, Mo Hua stood there, motionless, and even his hands did not stick out from his sleeve. The battle that is about to break out is only a moment. On Fang Tians painting, the team of ink painting won, the image disappeared, and then after a blur, the picture condensed again and began to broadcast the next sword contest. There was a silence between the outside world. In less than a moment, there were loud voices and endless discussions. "No...this is it over?" "Are you wrong?" "This is a sword contest, and he doesn''t even move his hands?" "It depends entirely on teammates?" "There''s no way, the teammates are too strong, he doesn''t even have a chance to take action..." "Then you can''t sit and enjoy the success, right? At least you can move your hands, move them, and make a point, even if you put a fireball technique? At least you have a sense of participation, so that we know that he is a sword contest..." "It is also possible... it is him who hides it deeply?" "Forget it, it''s not like this if you hide it deeply. Look at him like that, his spiritual power is not good, his physical body is not good, and his softness is not good, what can he hide?" "He does not have enough spiritual power in the superior Taoist Dharma, and his thin arms and legs are gone if he is close to him. I didn''t expect any ability he could have..." "In my opinion, he is here to ''get it''..." Many monks had too many expectations before, so they were disappointed at this time. On the contrary, those who truly know ink paintings, such as Murong Caiyun, Hua Qianqian and Shangguan Xu, also took it for granted while smiling bitterly. This is indeed the style of ink painting. If you can do nothing, you will never move a finger. However, at such a grand sword competition, so many "big guys" in the Taoist world watched, Mo Hua didn''t even move his fingers, and didn''t show any lightning, which still made them feel a little amused. Yuer didn''t care about that much, but cheered happily: "Brother Mo is so powerful. If you don''t have to take action, all your opponents will fall down!" After experiencing the nightmare of demons, in Yuer''s heart, Mohua is the most powerful, and it is also great to take action, and it is even more powerful not to take action. Wen Renwan laughed and couldn''t help but rub Yu''er''s head. She also felt a little regretful. This is the first sword contest. Under the attention of everyone, she wants to take a look at the ink painting and make a little move, at least "showing the picture". But it is safer to keep a low profile if you dont take action. Wen Renwan knew that Mo Hua had different identities, so he guessed that he had some details and was not convenient to expose him, so he was just a little regretful and then felt relieved. Anyway, its been a long time since the debate is discussed, so there is no rush. But in the Daoshan Outside Field, there are still endless controversies about ink paintings. Most monks who didn''t know about it still thought Mo Hua was a slut. Gu Changhuai, who was on duty, couldn''t help but shake his head as he heard the discussion around him, but he didn''t say anything. In the following days, several ink paintings were compared. But like the first game, his teammates were fighting all over the world. He put his hands in his sleeves and followed him to "watch the show". Over time, the popularity will naturally become worse and worse. Especially, there are four major sects and eight major sects to compare other real "geniuses" in comparison. All the geniuses of other sects are "leading brothers". Even when facing disciples from Qianxue Baijiao, they will give the most basic respect. They will take the lead and sweep the whole audience with one move, majestic and won the applause. Only Mo Hua, the "leader" who follows the "little brother". In this way, it is also a "judgment immediately after the superiority and inferiority". There are more and more doubts about ink paintings. Every time ink paintings come on stage, a group of people point fingers at him: "I can see that this ink painting is just here to make a living, right?" "He is not capable, so he just wants to hold the two thighs in the team and make a good ranking?" "I heard that the two people in his team, one of whom was a swordsman who had only produced one for five hundred years after the Xu lineage. The other, although his reputation is not obvious, is said to be the best genius in the Tai''a lineage." "The other two are also very strong. They are said to be his ''confidants'' in Taixu Sect." "So, the three sects of Taixu Sect are actually the three sects that promote him?" "Is this a study with the ''Crown Prince''?" "No, it''s a discussion with the ''Crown Prince''." Tsk tsk "Why does Taixu Sect praise him so much?" "Didn''t you say it? He is the illegitimate son of the head of Taixu when he is accused of swordsmanship." "No, I''m obviously the grandson of the ancestor of Taixu Sect!" Its not much different No wonder Someone sighed: "I feel sorry for Linghu Xiao. The swordsman genius who is rare in five hundred years, and the opportunity to compete for swordsmanship once in a lifetime is wasted." "I have seen all the sword contests these days. Linghu laughs, the sword heart is pure and the sword energy is really strong." "Without the ''cumbersome'' of ink painting, if you change to a stronger teammate, with his strength, he may be able to compete with the geniuses of the four major sects. Now... it''s a pity..." "Can he change his team?" "What do you know? Even if he is genius, he is still just a disciple after all. The head of the sect and the ancestor spoke to him and asked him to bring in ink paintings. What can he do? Can he still refuse?" "Indeed...ah, it''s a waste of ''genius''..." "Use power for personal gain and be nepotism. According to my opinion, Taixu Sect is about to be finished..." "The Taixu Sect is about to be finished!" Everyone nodded. Someone said strangely: "No... If I read it correctly, Taixu Sect now... seems to be ranked first in the sword discussion?" Everyone stopped talking. Some people''s face was hot. At this time, another white-robed monk said disdainfully: "What is the first one? It''s just the beginning. Taixu Sect took advantage of the opportunity to get a good ranking." "The further you get to the back, the harder it is to the Taixu Sect." "Especially the Dizi Bureau and the Tianzi Bureau are comparable to the top geniuses." "After the three sects merged, Taixu Sect finally managed to get from Chongxu Sect and a Linghu Xiao came over, and he could have rushed upwards." "Now, I don''t know what their heads are thinking, and it may be difficult to add this one to the point." "According to my prediction, when the word "Xuan" is in the "Xuan" character, Taixu Gate will begin to weaken; when the word "Di" character, Taixu Gate will be revealed; without comparing to the "Tian" character, Taixu Gate''s ranking will plummet." "It may not be possible to fall out of the eight gates, but don''t think about the first four..." This man was very concise and made a serious statement. Everyone nodded repeatedly, and someone bowed and said, "Brother, seem to understand very much?" "This is natural," the monk raised his head and said somewhat complacently: "To be honest, I am named Bai and Xiaosheng. I graduated from Qianxuezhou. I have been focusing on swordsmanship for more than a hundred years. I have watched swordsmanship competitions of all sizes, and I have seen them for less than ten thousand games. People on the Tao are nicknamed "Swordsmanship for Bai Xiaosheng." "The situation of this sword competition is the strength of the sect and the depth of the disciples. I can see clearly with a glance, and I can''t make any mistakes." Bai Xiaosheng looked confident. "Then this ink painting..." "The **** is undoubtedly a slut." Bai Xiaosheng concluded, "To be honest, I even suspect that his ''leader of formation'' is not worthy of his name, and he was deceived by using the back door to rely on his relationship." "This...is impossible." Some people don''t believe it. "That''s right, how can there be falsehood when so many elders of aristocratic families look at it?" "If his leader of the Taoism is fake, if nothing else is said, how could the four major sects let him go?" Bai Xiaosheng shook his head, "You know nothing about aristocratic families and sects. As long as you have enough benefits, their bottom line will be outrageously low." "Besides, if the spiritual consciousness exceeds the first level, I can barely believe it; if the spiritual consciousness exceeds the second level, it is outrageous; if the spiritual consciousness exceeds the third level, is this a bit of a fool?" "It''s a pity that I don''t like to watch the formation conference, otherwise I would definitely see their tricks clearly." Bai Xiaosheng shook his head and sighed, "You don''t know that the current top leaders of the cultivation world are just a world of fame and fortune." "The aristocratic family made fraud, the sects helped to fuel the fire, set up a stage to perform, and promote a ''attractive'' genius to come out, and it''s so common to reach the sky..." Bai Xiaosheng said something he didn''t know whether it was true or false. All the monks were also half-believing and half-doubted. "Is there a possibility..." someone whispered, "How can this ''ink painting'' really be able to discuss swords?" Bai Xiaosheng smiled contemptuously, "What kind of sword can he talk about? Look at him like that, it''s hard to get a sword. If he can really use any sword technique, I will swallow my top-grade spiritual sword into my stomach in public!" Bai Xiao gave birth to a conclusion. Everyone was shocked by his courage and his courage to use his natal sword to gamble for such trivial matters. They nodded in an admiration. Some people also heard him say the "high-grade natal spiritual sword", and then they were surprised to find that this monk who seemed ordinary, like a big talker, and looked like a scholar, was already a great monk in the Golden Elixir realm. However, this is the Qianxuezhou area. There are feathers flying in the sky from time to time, and there are several golden elixirs walking on the ground. After a while, in the midst of such doubts, the ink painting finished the preliminary round of the "yellow" game. Region: Complete victory. However, the process has never been taken once. The teammates are fighting, and the hardships are eating. Mo Hua has always "stands by and watches" and enjoys the victory of his teammates. This look of "second-generation ancestor" really aroused public anger. Some of the senior sisters and sisters who were originally trying their best to protect him for his picturesque novice face, were not embarrassed to speak for him. Since then, the popularity of ink painting has completely plummeted. He did nothing, said nothing, and didn''t even move his hands, and successfully went from a monster that was "perhaps extreme, very gloomy, perhaps perverted, and mysterious"... He became the "Crown Prince" of the Taixu Sect who enjoyed his achievements, exploited the "second-generation ancestor" of his fellow disciples, "burden" of the swordsman, and dragged his back. The reputation of ink painting is poor. On the contrary, Linghu Xiaos reputation is getting better and better. His amazing swordsmanship and his masterful swordsmanship have been praised by more and more people. Many people feel sorry for him and feel sorry for him. In the eyes of many people, this is a stunning and amazing swordsman genius who endures humiliation and "bears the burden", and is not discouraged, and moves forward with his own strength, almost dragging the team forward. As for whom he bears the "heavy" is, this is self-evident. Of course, these are all comments from the outside world. Inside Taixu Sect, the years are quiet and peaceful. I dont know that Mo Hua doesnt know, others will have such big opinions about him. Of course, even if he knows, he wont care. The irrelevant people never put the irrelevant rumors and rumors about them. At most, they just silently "in the heart" and keep a small notebook in mind, and then "clean up" one by one if you have time in the future. At this time, Mo Hua was drinking. Groups of junior brothers lined up to toast him. Ink painting treats people kindly, and naturally comes without any rejection. Fortunately, he was drinking fruit wine, and just took a sip, otherwise even if the wine was not strong, he would definitely be drunk and unconscious. The drunkenness was half-hearted and the atmosphere was lively, and everyone was very happy. This is a small "celebration banquet". Celebrating the sword contest, the preliminary "Huang" character competition was completed, and Taixu Sect temporarily ranked first. This is just a "small victory", and a temporary small victory, so I can only celebrate it in a small way. The head and the elders did not refuse either. The disciples'' efforts are indispensable to Taixu Sect, so after the competition, it is not impossible to relax for a little time. Moreover, they knew very well. After relaxing, the real "bad battle" begins. The "Xuan" character bureau, the "di" character bureau, and the "Tian" character bureau that discusses swords above the Xuantian Peak will be more difficult than each game, and more difficult to fight each game. Their opponents will be the real genius of the twelve ranks, eight major gates, and even the four major sects. On the Tao, the heavenly ritual will also start to arrange the real genius according to the cause and effect of heaven, and engage in a desperate battle. The opponent is strong, the situation of the battle changes, and the outcome is only a matter of one thought. This is the real test. The "ranking" of Taixu Sect will also suffer from the impact of torrents and even decline step by step in the midst of these arduous battles. It is unknown where the dust finally slid and where it settles. The "yellow" competition was completed, and there were a few days of rest. The rest time passed quickly. A few days passed in a blink of an eye, and the sword contest of the character "Xuan" officially began. When we reach the "Xuan" character, we begin to have strength. Like the Huangzi Game, it is unlikely that it will be possible to keep a low profile by hiding one''s strength and fighting five. Mo Hua couldn''t catch fish, he had to show off some of his strength... (This chapter ends) Chapter 1003 Take action Chapter 1003 Take action Linghu Xiao looked cold. Ouyang Xuan sneered. Mo Hua, Cheng Mo and Situ Jian, the three of them all have a subtle expression. The boy didn''t say anything else. After putting down his harsh words, he looked at Linghu provocatively and smiled, then left with his head raised. After he left, the venue was quiet for a moment. Mo Hua gradually realized a problem and frowned: "He asked us to remember his name, but... did he not say what his name is?" Situ Jian pondered, "Does he feel that we should all know who he is?" Cheng Mo was also curious: "Who is he?" Mo Hua took out the Taixu Order and found the opponent. His eyes swept over the names of the five people opposite. His mind moved slightly. After deducing it, he found his name: Wu Ming. "The name is ''no name''?" "The sky and the sun and the moon are bright." "Oh... it turns out that he is from the Wu family." Cheng Mo said. "Wu family?" Mo Hua asked. "The family of talismans makers earn a lot of spiritual stones, and they are very rich." Situ Jian said concisely, "Our family is in Kunzhou, but there are many places in Jiuzhou, with the Wu family scattered clans." Are you very rich? "Well, it''s very rich." Situ Jian nodded, "Qianzhou has a long history and has attracted many talents from all over the world, so it has outstanding people and aristocratic families." "Kunzhou is rich in nine provinces because of its fertile land and abundant resources. Therefore, it has also raised a wealthy family and wealthy family." "The Wu family is one of the wealthy families in Kunzhou. Because they are rich, they can run the talisman making industry under the name of "burning money". The talisman making industry is also very profitable. The Wu family''s profits are profitable, and the development is getting bigger and bigger..." Situ Jian painted ink one by one. He is calm and meticulous, quick-thinking and studious, and knows a lot about the situation of aristocratic families. Most of the knowledge about ink paintings is heard from him. But ink painting has a doubt: "Why do talismans make huge profits?" On weekdays, when he fights with monks, it is rare for people to use talismans. Talismans are just a supplementary means for temporary emergency rescue or escape. So far, he has never seen a monk who relies on "talismans" as the main means of killing. Situ Jian said: "There are many reasons, such as expensive construction, control of the Taoist court, one-time consumption... etc. Most monks will not overuse talismans." "The more master you are, the more wise the inheritance of Taoism, the less you have to rely on talismans." "The biggest purpose of talismans is to temporarily suppress firepower and targeted blasts in the Taoist wars and in some medium-to-large-scale wars of monks." "The war of practicing Taoism is to burn spirit stones." "If you don''t burn the spirit stone, you have to burn the ''human life''." "In war, the best way to burn spirit stones is to use the ''formula''." "But the formation is large in size and difficult, and it depends on the arrangement of the formation master, the arrangement is complicated and maintenance is difficult, and it requires preparation in advance. When the battle is about to be fought, there are many restrictions and the effect is very poor." "Beyond the formation, there are talismans. Simple, direct, convenient, and rough. It can be used after being unsealed, and its lethality is also good." "Generally, the Dao Court, or some major forces, will purchase a large number of talismans in batches at relatively preferential prices to be used as the "arms" for large-scale warfare of monks." "But to produce talismans, huge financial support is required. Only some extremely wealthy families in Kunzhou, whose disciples have good spiritual roots, sufficient spiritual power, good family background, many spiritual stones, and rich local resources in the state. Only large-scale talisman production can be carried out..." Mo Hua nodded and roughly understood. Talismans are "arms". The aristocratic family in Kunzhou is a "big landlord". Big landlords sold arms, generated huge profits, and became a "wealthy family". Mo Hua looked down at the match list. Their opponent this time was the "Tactic Sect" among the twelve levels. "Spiritual Talisman..." Mo Hua pondered. "The Spirit Talisman Sect is a sect that specializes in refining talisman art." Situ Jiandao, "Some big families in Kunzhou do not expect their disciples to learn the inheritance of the four sects and eight sects. Instead, they hope that they will systematically learn some rare talisman art." "So, although the Spirit Talisman Sect is a twelve-rate, and although it is proficient in talisman making, there are also some disciples with very good qualifications in the sect." "More importantly, the Spirit Talisman Sect is also very rich." Mo Hua was curious: "How rich can you be?" Situ Jian said: "It is said that it is richer than the eight major gates." "Why?" Mo Hua didn''t quite understand, "They have an industry to make talismans? Sell talismans themselves?" Situ Jian nodded, "It should be..." But he is actually not sure about the specific situation. At this time, Ouyang Xuan, who was stern on the side but had been secretly listening to the conversation between the two, said indifferently: "Because there are wealthy families in Kunzhou who provide support." "Supporting to the wealthy families in Kunzhou?" Mo Hua was a little surprised. Seeing that there was something I didn''t know about ink paintings that were "hidden and unlimited", Ouyang Xuan sneered without showing any traces and said: "Some wealthy families in Kunzhou, such as the Wu family, will produce a large number of spirit stones and rich resources to provide them with the Spirit Talisman Sect to support the Spirit Talisman Sect in research on the talisman refining technique." "The talisman-making technique developed by the Lingfu Sect will be fed back to the wealthy families in Kunzhou." "At the same time, the Lingfu Sect will also leave some ''special'' admission quotas to the wealthy families in Kunzhou to maintain their relationship with teachers and interests." ? Ink painting couldn''t help but fall into deep thought. The integration of sects and wealthy families... On the surface, it is mutual benefit. But at the root of it, isnt it the dual monopoly of Taoist heritage and Taoist resources? Finally, the sect and wealthy families joined forces to become bigger and stronger, and achieve the ultimate monopoly. Who is the one who was unlucky in the end? Mo Hua pondered for a moment, then suddenly looked at Ouyang Xuan, "How do you know these things?" Ouyang Xuan snorted coldly, with a disdainful expression, but he still answered Mo Hua''s question honestly: "I heard it when the ancestor and the leader were chatting." "Oh..." Mo Hua nodded. Ouyang Xuan can listen to the conversation between the ancestor and the leader, which means that his identity may be a little higher than what he had expected before. "The talismans for the discussion of swordsmanship are restricted, right?" Mo Hua asked Situ Jian again. Situ Jian nodded, "After all, it''s a sword contest. Talismans are the same as formations. If they can be used in large quantities, it will greatly affect the balance." Some "rich guys" are rich, and they don''t have to lose talismans, so no one can bear it. "However, it is limited to grade and quantity, not type." Situ Jian said again, "The Spirit Talisman Sect should specially refine some rare top-grade talismans for sword competition." ? After using so many games, someone must have thought of a method to target. If you continue to use this, you may not be able to win. Mo Hua smiled and said, "It''s okay, use it again." He glanced at Situ Jian, Cheng Mo, Linghu Xiao and Ouyang Xuan, and said meaningfully: This is training for you to carry the weight, so that you can train with competitions and practice well." After all, if I took action, the battle situation would have been like this long ago..." Sheng Mo, Situ Jian and Linghu Xiao were stunned, and then their eyes lit up and nodded, "Yes, senior brother." Ouyang Xuan didn''t say anything, but a deep fear flashed in his eyes, which could even be said to be... Fear. In the sword-making field, the mountains and rivers are intricate. Mo Hua and others entered the venue. Outside the scene, Fang Tians paintings blurred, and the figures of Mo Hua and several others appeared, which also caused a lot of discussion. Basically nothing good. Most of them are accusations such as "The Taixu Sect is about to be finished", "The ancestor is stupid, the head is mediocre, and the elders are competing for the situation", "The disciples dare not speak out", etc. In addition, there are sympathy such as "I feel sorry for Linghu Xiao", "I feel sorry for Ouyang Xuan", "I feel sorry for the stupid guy", "I feel sorry for the sword-carrying guy" and so on. Also, criticisms like "Why is this shameless ink painting still there?" "I want to see how long he can stay", "The shame of Taixu Sect", "useless waste" and so on. All are clichs. And the criticism outside the field was like a tide, and the battle on the field began. This is still a five-a-side melee. The shape of the competition has not changed, and the ink painting is too lazy to change its tactics, but still uses the most basic combat method, allowing the four Linghu Xiao to fight with their abilities to cultivate some instinctive tacit understanding. The venue is not big, and the spiritual sense of Mo Hua is too strong. He can basically tell where the opposite side is just a scan. But he didn''t ask for a reminder either. Because it is not yet time for him to really use some "insidious means". The two sides met normally. Five people in Mo Hua, the "silly big guy" Cheng Mo stood in front, and the rest fought in a row and formed the most basic formation. The talisman gate opposite, standing in front, was a mighty young man. It was the confident and arrogant boy who had let go of harsh words to Linghu Xiao before. The wealthy family in Kunzhou, Wu Ming of the Wu family. Wu Ming was wearing gorgeous armor, his arms were wrapped in fiery red, and his colorful arm armor was luxurious and grand, and it looked very expensive at first glance. This armor is specially made. Arm armor is also his natal spiritual weapon embryo created with a lot of money. Except for Wu Ming, the other four people in the Lingfu Sect were also wearing excellent armor, shining with the light of "no shortage of money". Although the Spirit Talisman Sect is only a twelve-rate sect, those who can enter the Spirit Talisman Sect are either rich or noble. Wu Ming and other people are all first-class young masters. With just one look at the Mo Hua, you will know that the equipment they were all customized at a high price for the sword contest. The quality is 20% higher than the customized spiritual weapons produced by Gushan Artifact Refining Store. But the price is probably more than ten times more expensive. Still a "consumable". This is probably something that only the wealthy families of Kunzhou families are willing to spend spirit stones to create. Mo Hua looked at him and was shocked. Normally, when the two sides meet, they will start a fight, without nonsense or long-winded. But this time it was different. Before the war started, Wu Ming seemed to have something to say. The Spirit Talisman Gate did not take action first. Ink painting didn''t let everyone do it, and wanted to hear what he said. Wu Ming stretched out his flames, his very gorgeous arm armor, pointed at Linghu and smiled, and sneered: "Linghu Xiao, today, you will definitely be defeated by me!" "I will prove to Miss Lu that you, the so-called kendo genius, are just a coward and a loser, and are not worth her to take a look at..." His first half of the sentence was OK, and he was quite imposing. The second half of the sentence is a bit abstract. Mo Hua couldn''t help but look at Linghu and smiled, "Who is Miss Lu?" He thought it was a battle between geniuses, but he didn''t expect that it would be involved in gossip. Linghu Xiao looked a little confused, and he didn''t know what Wu Ming was talking nonsense. His appearance angered Wu Ming. Wu Ming suppressed his anger and said coldly: "You are still pretending to be stupid with me here? You are really a coward." "Today I let everyone know that you, the so-called swordsman genius, are just a waste with a false reputation!" "I will use the Liuli Open Fire Fist technique passed down by my family to personally kill you!" What he said was quite imposing. But Mo Hua didn''t hear anything he said at all, but the gossip heart ignited, his eyes glowed, and he asked Linghu in a low voice: "You have an affair with this ''Ms. Lu''?" Cheng Mo and others turned their heads to look at Linghu Xiao, with bright eyes. Even Ouyang Xuan looked curious. Linghu''s smile turned black. If he asked this question, he would have slashed it with a sword. But the person who asked this was Mo Hua, he could only frowned and said unhappily: "No... I don''t know who this Miss Lu is?" Mo Hua nodded, feeling a little bored. No food... And the few of them were whispering here, looking as if no one was around, which made Wu Ming even more annoyed. "kill!" Wu Ming said coldly, then used his spiritual power, activate his arm armor, and used the Glazed Bright Fire Fist. He took the lead and drew a surging fire light, heading straight for Mo Hua and the others to kill. Cheng Mo swung his axe and went straight to meet him. Linghu Xiao and others also set out their swords one after another. Only ink painting, with one step, and a light figure left the crowd, got rid of the battle situation, and watched the battle from the side. In front of Fang Tian''s painting, his "escape before the battle, his teammates move forward and backward" was clearly seen by everyone. I immediately remembered a burst of scolding: "Come again?" "You haven''t taken action yet?" "Still watching?" The thick-skinned face is breathtaking. Someone also comforted him, "Don''t make things difficult for him. He can''t do anything. How can he take action? He will reveal his feelings as soon as he takes action..." "Did you see his discussion of Taoism? The defense is incredible. I''m afraid I can''t handle it with a single move, and I''ll be slaughtered as soon as I go up." "I''ve seen it now, and I''m still looking forward to him taking action? I can only say that some people have bad brains and can be used to feed demons..." There was a lot of discussion outside the field. In the inner field, no one took the ink painting seriously. Before, Mo Hua stood by and "watched the show" without worrying about him. As long as he dealt with his four teammates, it would be no more effort to get rid of this ink painting. Wu Ming took the lead, and the five disciples of the Lingfu Sect began to encircle and suppress the four Linghu Xiao. Wu Ming seems to be a disciple who is "sexy and stupid" and is fighting for victory, but their "tactics" are carefully designed and given full respect to Linghu Xiao. They didn''t dare to let Linghu Xiao take action at all. Therefore, at the beginning, there were two physical cultivation practices, one used a ground knife and the other used a **** iron claw, and wrapped around Linghu laughing. Linghu Xiao was unable to use the best sword moves of great damage. If he wants to force himself to perform, he will be interrupted by two physical practices. If he wants to use the only golden talisman to prevent the sword move from being interrupted, the opponent will definitely retreat temporarily and drag it until his golden body disappears and continue to waste him back, then he will have to be "depressed" to death like this. This is also a common method used in the sword contest to target the unique "genius" disciples. The premise of this method is that this genius needs to accumulate power to cast spells, or a ranged sword cultivator. His teammates can''t help him either. Now, the spiritual talisman is more and more fighting less, which just applies this method. This method was used by some sects before when they fought against Linghu Xiao. But the disciples of the Spirit Talisman Sect are stronger, the spiritual weapons are better, and the effect is more obvious when used. Moreover, Linghu Xiaos team has almost completely won by "hard strength" four to five. Although they are proficient in tactics, they are also relatively basic. There are so many sects and so many eyes staring at them, and they have long studied this clearly. If you are thoroughly studied, you will be targeted everywhere. What''s more, they have fewer individuals. Linghu Xiao continued to be consumed by two physical cultivation. Cheng Mo''s physical strength is more than that, but his ability to kill is still worse than that of the first-tier genius. He can only stalemate with the disciples of the Lingfu Sect. Situ Jian is a "popular gold oil", but without tactical cooperation, and his ability is not very outstanding in the sword competition, even though he has the upper hand, he cannot win for the moment. Ouyang Xuan and Wu Ming fought together. Wu Ming''s strength is average, but his spiritual equipment is really great. Ouyang Xuan also had the upper hand, but in a short period of time, he could not do anything to him. During this period, the Spirit Talisman Sect will also carry out an offensive rotation. Relying on the advantage of the number of people, the disciples will cooperate with each other and suppress them together. Taixu Gate does not work. In the case of a disadvantage in numbers, they can only fight passively and have no room for a change of offensive. In this case, Linghu Xiaos spiritual power is also being quickly consumed. Linghu Xiao has the best lethality, but it has high lethality and consumes a lot of spiritual power. In the case of one-on-two, he can''t hold on for too long. Just when Linghu Xiao''s spiritual power was almost consumed. Wu Ming noticed that the time had come, and his eyes immediately lit up, "I''ll do it!" He left Ouyang Xuan and began to attack Linghu Xiao. The two people who were originally consuming Linghu laughter turned to hold Ouyang Xuan. Cheng Mo and his friends immediately understood what Wu Ming wanted to do. He shouted, saying that he wanted to defeat Linghu Xiao. But the actual plan was to let the two teammates consume most of Linghu Xiao''s spiritual power, and then he took action to "fight" Linghu Xiao, and use this method to defeat the sword genius of Taixu Sect. Sadness is indeed shameless. But this is a sword contest. If he really wins, no one will say anything. Even if you step on the shoulders of your teammates and cut off the genius of Taixu Sect, it would be considered a "win". This is not enough. Wu Ming also took out a dark silver flowing jade talisman. After crushing it, a layer of fine iron light quickly flowed throughout his body, condensed into a layer of "iron clothing". Top-quality iron talisman. This is a scarce talisman. After being crushed, the spiritual power condenses into an iron cloak, which can prevent sword energy from slashing. Every disciple who is discussing swordsmanship can only choose one talisman. Linghu Xiao chose the "golden talisman", while Wu Ming chose the "iron talisman" specially made by the spiritual talisman. The purpose is to target Linghu Xiao. With iron-clothed talisman protection, Linghu Xiaos sword energy damage can be greatly reduced within a quarter of an hour. Wu Ming wanted to use this quarter of an hour to decide the outcome. This is also his once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. The spiritual power is activated with all its strength, and the Taoist law is operated to the extreme. Liuli Bright Fire Fist, each of which was carrying rushing flames, punching after punch, like a rain of fire, attacking Linghu Xiao. Most of the fire-colored fist shadows are offset by the sword light. But there was still a part of it that hit Linghu Xiao and penetrated into his body little by little. Linghu laughed and gritted his teeth to support him. Wu Ming fought harder and stronger, his momentum was like a rainbow for a while. At this time, most monks in the outer field felt a "knock" in their hearts when they saw this situation. Linghu laughs and wants to lose! They dont like Taixu Sect and say that Taixu Sect is about to be finished, most of the reason is because of a leader of the formation that is not worthy of its name. Most monks still agree with Linghu Xiao, a sword genius who is hardworking and dragging the team forward with his own strength. Now they were feeling very uncomfortable when they saw Linghu Xiao being beaten by someone. When they thought of Linghu Xiao losing, they felt heartbroken again. "God is jealous of talent!" Born at the wrong time! "How come such a good seedling is so unlucky that he has fallen into Taixu Sect..." In the venue, Wu Ming''s expression became more and more proud. The ability to suppress Linghu Xiao, a genius, is enough to make him proud. With the blessing of the iron-clad talisman, if you continue to fight like this, Linghu Xiao will definitely lose. If he uses the golden amulet and uses the best sword technique of the killer move to fight against himself, he will not be afraid. Not to mention whether he has been exhausted until now and his spiritual power is in deficit, can he still use his killer moves? Even if he uses it, the time to accumulate energy and condense energy is enough to kill him by himself. The worst case is that both sides die together. But if I have the iron-clothed talisman to protect myself in a short period of time, I may not die even if I force myself to eat his sword. "Can you kill him!" As soon as he thought of this, Wu Ming was even more excited and his offensive became more and more fierce. He wanted to completely defeat Linghu Xiao, making him die of frustration... At this moment, the ink painting on the side of the scene sighed slightly. He knew that it was over. This basic tactic can only be reached here, and we will have to change some ways to play later. Mo Hua slowly raised his arm, and his fair palm finally stretched out from his sleeve and gave out his fingers. Many sharp-eyed monks outside the field immediately captured this scene from the huge Fang Tian painting. They saw that the ink painting, who had been watching the fire across the mountains and stood by, finally stretched out his hand from his sleeve. Everyone''s heart suddenly jumped for no reason. "Is this leader of the Taixu Sect''s formation finally going to take action?" "What''s the first move at the sword contest?" "What does he want to do when the situation has reached this point? What can he do?" They suddenly felt nervous. In the venue, Wu Ming, who was in full swing of murderous intentions, also noticed this abnormality the moment Mo Hua raised his hand. He just "ignored" the ink painting, but it doesn''t mean that he really forgot the ink painting. The sword contest is a battle between five people. But this "leader of the formation" of Taixu Sect has never made any achievements in the sword contest before, like a "waste". Therefore, everyone thinks that he is not the same person. But at this moment, he actually raised his hand. "What does he want to do?" Wu Ming felt a little nervous. Then he glanced at the edge of the light, saw a trace of fire, saw the basic technique of condensation, and immediately laughed. "Fireball?" "A mere fireball technique?" Chapter 1004 Qin Cangliu Chapter 1004 Qin Cangliu Wu Ming was stunned with a hot face and his head buzzing. "Is this...fireball technique?" "It''s so far away, how did you hit me in an instant?" He couldn''t figure it out. What he saw in front of him was just a ray of fire, just an uncondensed and blurred fireball. The next moment, the fireball had already exploded on his face? What the **** is this speed? And, can this be fireball? This force and this stamina are too "shocking", right? Like a "cannonball", it makes people''s scalp numb. There are disciples who protect the body of the Taoist jade and the sword will not directly bear the harm. But the remaining burning and pain, as well as the impact, can still be felt. This fireball is very tricky and caught off guard. Wu Ming was bombarded this time and almost fell down. He staggered for a few steps before he could barely stand still. After shaking his head for a long time, he came back to his senses from the shock of the fireball technique. Then Wu Ming''s eyelids hopped suddenly and he shouted in his heart: "not good!" He immediately looked up and sure enough, a sword light as clear as the moon was gathering. Linghu Xiao, who was pressed and beaten for the whole game, was already angry and it was impossible for him to let Wu Ming go. He cooperated with Ink Painting and took advantage of the opportunity when Ink Painting used fireball techniques to gain energy, he had already begun to accumulate energy. When Wu Ming came to his senses, his sword energy had already been accumulated. Linghu Xiao''s eyes were cold, and he looked at Wu Ming, as if he was looking at a dead person. Qing shouted, waved his sword and slashed out a light of more than meter long to the Xu sword. This sword light is extremely sharp. Wu Ming was not stupid and wanted to run away immediately. The effect of the iron-clothed talisman is still there, which can reduce the power of the sword energy, but he doesn''t want to bear the sword of Linghu Xiao. The sword genius who is rare in five hundred years, the sword light that he slashes out with all his strength is really not a joke. As long as you avoid this sword light, Linghu Xiao will exhaust his spiritual power and become a lamb to be slaughtered. The other people were just fish on the chopping board. The boy who used fireball to attack him can settle the score with him. Wu Ming turned around, lit the ground under his feet, and his body was like fire, and he wanted to escape. But at this moment, the whistling sound broke through the sky. A fireball drew a straight red light, and even before the sound of breaking through the air, it hit Wu Ming''s back. "Damn, what..." Wu Ming was furious, but when his body was blasted, he couldn''t stop his imbalance and fell to the ground. The surging sword energy of Chongxu came in an instant and slashed **** him. On Wu Ming''s body, the blue light from the void floated up, resisting the power of the Chongxu sword energy, but at the same time, the light of the Taoist jade on his forehead was rapidly fading. Finally, the light disappeared, and the jade shattered. Wu Ming''s face turned pale, but he was powerless. As the light flashed in the void, his figure completely disappeared and was reported to the sword contest venue. Wu Ming was defeated. Linghu Xiao held the sword in one hand and gasped. Although he is a genius of swordsmanship and his sword energy is very powerful, this kind of "strong" is just a strong practice. The actual combat is ever-changing, and the situation is completely different. Only then did he realize that the younger brother had told him before that a powerful monk must not only have strong combat power, but also have strong practical combat capabilities. The younger brother also said a strange noun: Practical conversion rate. Strong strength and high actual combat conversion rate, this is a truly powerful monk. If you have advanced cultivation and skilled swordsmanship, but lack practical experience and cannot withstand pressure, and you will be helpless once you are targeted, you will only be a weak person who is "talking about war on paper". No matter how strong the combat power is, if you cannot perform in the battle, it is equivalent to being useless. Through the sword competition, we will use competitions instead of training, confront geniuses, deal with various situations, improve practical experience, improve the actual transformation of sword techniques, give full play to the power of the Chongxu Sword Technique, and become a truly powerful sword cultivator in the future. This is also the expectations and plans of the younger brother for himself. Linghu laughed and calmed down his good mood, silently summed up his gains and losses, then raised his sword and pointed at the other four monks in the Spirit Talisman Sect. His spiritual power has almost been exhausted, but now, they are five against four, and the outcome has been decided. Wu Ming was defeated, and Linghu Xiao made a move to join other battle situations. Even if he had little spiritual power left, the battle situation was one-sided in an instant. A few more fireballs were added to the ink painting, and the sword contest will be settled. Taixu Gate wins. Above Fang Tians shadow, the figures of Mo Hua and the others gradually disappeared. The audience in the outfield was also quiet for a while, and then there were chaotic discussions, and they rang out: "Linghu laughs still strong..." "Taixu Gate narrowly won the game..." "That ink painting is indeed a bit of something. He uses his fireball technique like... okay?" "Well, it''s not bad," someone nodded, "The situation is stalemate. His fireball technique has broken the deadlock and saved his teammates from the fire." Some people also disagree: "Is there a possibility that his teammates are in the midst of fire and fire?" "If you change someone, you will win five against five long ago. How can you still be so tedious?" "Besides, just fireball skills, isn''t it enough to have hands?" "Who can''t use fireball techniques if the monks in this world are ignited with spiritual roots?" "Which genius have you met who relies on fireball skills to make a living at the sword contest? I''m not afraid of making a joke..." "But his fireball technique seems a little different... it is a bit weird..." someone pondered. After saying this, many careful monks also looked at meditating. Fang Tians paintings are just a kind of projection of the picture. No matter how clear it is, it is always a little distorted. The audience in the field is still a global perspective. Under the distortion of the painting, they can see the ink painting performing fireball techniques, but it is difficult to see the foundation of the fireball with the naked eye alone. They could only vaguely detect that the fireball technique was a little inconsistent. However, most monks still disagree. Especially before, I have always been prejudiced against ink painting and some malicious intentions, and I even said disdainfully: "What''s the difference between Fireball? It''s like no one can say..." "What can I do if I play it so much? Isn''t it still a fireball?" "The **** of the spiritual talisman, as far as I can see, are all flower-shaped, and they are actually planted in the fireball operation. It''s ridiculous..." "Don''t you just throw a fireball technique? I can do it..." Among the crowd, Gu Changhuai disdained these remarks. He just looked at Fang Tian Huaying intently, thinking of Mo Hua''s fireball technique just now... And at the beginning, in the thatched hut outside Qingzhou City, the dozens of individual traffickers who were killed by fireball techniques and then burned and "destroyed the corpse" could not help but jumped and sighed helplessly: "This kid can really hide..." With the end of the sword contest with the Spirit Talisman Sect. The discussion about ink painting has also temporarily subsided. The person who painted in ink cannot be said to be useless. Useful, but only one thing. Probably, the purpose of one or two "fireball techniques". Everyone''s impression of ink painting has also changed from the "Prince of the Prince" of the Taixu Sect, which is useless and can only drag down his legs, to... "A formation master who knows fireball skills." On the road outside the mountain. Mo Hua and Linghu Xiao were packing up and preparing to return to the sect, but just a few steps away, they met several people from the Spirit Talisman Sect again. The current person is Wu Ming. He looked aggrieved, and in his anger, his body was filled with red light, and his branches were waving like a defeated "rooster". Wu Ming stared at everyone, especially the ink paintings in the crowd. His previous hatred was still on Linghu Xiao. But now, because of being "close to the face" by Fireball Technique, the hatred has been successfully transferred. "Ink Painting..." He muttered the name of Ink Painting, and was a little embarrassed and gritted his teeth: "If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have lost if I hadn''t attacked me with fireball." "If it weren''t for you, Linghu Xiao would have been my defeated..." "I remember you, wait for me..." After making harsh words, he left. Mo Hua frowned and didn''t understand, so he looked at Linghu and smiled strangely: "Even if I use fireball to blow his face, it is your sword technique in the end, which defeats him. You are the one who wins him, what does he remember my revenge?" Linghu Xiao was a little uncomfortable to answer and remained silent. "Probably... I would rather die under the sword of a strong man than be humiliated by fireball techniques?" Situ Jian said. After all, when a genius discusses swords, he was defeated by the true secret of Chongxu Jiejian, a swordsman of the genius of swordsmanship. Even if he is defeated, he still feels tragic and glorious. But if the genius controversial swordsmanship is defeated by the fireball technique... then after thinking about it, there will be only a "funny feeling". "Not to it..." Mo Hua frowned, "There are many Taoisms, each with its strengths and weaknesses. The beauty of using them lies in one mind." "That''s right, but fireball technique is just fireball technique after all..." Situ Jian whispered. Mo Hua shook his head solemnly, "You can''t help but treat fireball magic as a spell... I will prove it to them. Fireball magic is also a very powerful spell!" The ink painting looks solemn, and looks like he wants to justify the name of "fireball". After all, what he learned was the first attack spell that Mr. Kuang personally taught him, which was the Fireball Technique. He doesn''t allow anyone and looks down on fireball techniques! "Return to the sect and prepare for the next sword contest tactic!" Mo Hua ordered, and then left with a serious look on his face. Situ Jian looked at Mo Hua''s back and sighed silently. He always had a premonition in his heart. This person named Wu Ming was just the first "enemy" who was frustrated by his younger brother. This is just the beginning, and the younger brother has not yet exerted his strength. The even more frustrating method is still to come. If this situation continues, when the younger brother finishes the sword contest, I really dont know how many "enemy" he will accumulate... Back at Taixu Gate, Mo Hua rested for a while and then began to prepare for the next swordsmanship. And his opponent in the next Xuan character match is the Eight major goal. But the name of this sect is surprising... Guishuimen. Ink paintings reveal their thoughts. Guishuimen, the former twelve-rate sect, was born from the Shuiguan Sect of the year. It was the main sect of the Yanzhizhou incident. It violated the laws of Taoism and the rules of the Ganxue School, secretly operated a romantic business, and was corrupted by the Dao Court, and was completely cleaned up. Today, Guishui Sect has experienced a "big blood change" from a senior to an ordinary disciple. After the blood exchange, Guishuimen flowed in his body, the blood of the "Daotingsi" can even be said to be the blood of the central "Daoting". At the last Dao Conference, the sect was reorganized for the first time. The rankings of Tai''amen and Chongxumen fell, and they had to join the Tai''xumen, which means that the eight gates had two empty positions. One of these two positions gave the "Gui Shuimen" among the twelve streams. And the other position is also given to "old acquaintances". Duanjinmen ?????????Once one of the twelve sects, with the Duanjin sword technique as the core inheritance. His disciples had repeatedly clashed with Mo Hua, and even after the incident at the Wan Yao Valley, Duanjinmen''s power changed and he also experienced a blood change. The origin of ink painting and Duanjin Gate is also very deep. When he first entered the academic prefecture, he met with a human trafficker, Boss Jiang, who was a traitor from Duan Kinmen. The two core inheritances of Duanjin Gate, the Duanjin Sword Technique, and the Duanjin Sword Formation, are available in Mo Hua''s hands. "Broken Golden Gate..." The eyes of the ink painting flashed, and his thoughts moved slightly. It can be said that whether it is Guishui Gate or Duanjin Gate, it has a great relationship with him. The "big blood exchange" between Guishuimen and Duanjinmen was also caused by him. Now, Guishuimen and Duanjinmen have been promoted to the "Eight Gates" together... Mo Hua felt a little strange in his heart. Guishuimen was promoted to the eight major sects. In addition to the sect rankings that are not low, there must be the operation of the Daoting. And the behind-the-scenes driver here is probably Xia Zheng. Xia Zheng, or Daoting, wanted to interfere in the affairs of the academic prefecture, the core of the four sects, eight sects and twelve ranks. The four sects were too strong, and the eight gates were the ones who were waiting for the first time. Infiltrating an existing eight gate is far from supporting a new eight gate, and it comes more directly and thoroughly. Guishuimen is a Ming card, and it is now the "pawn" of the Daoting. What about the Broken Kinmen? After the incident at Wan Yao Valley, I didnt have much contact with the ink paintings, and Song Jian hadnt seen them for a long time. I wonder if something happened here. Daoting is also supporting Duan Kinmen? If so, does that mean... all the events and everything behind this are the masters of the Dao Ting, observing behind the scenes and silently calculating? Then say so... I also accidentally became a "chess piece"? What I did unintentionally also promoted the changes and development of the chess game? "Who will this Daoting Master... be?" "What is his purpose?" "Mo Hua frowned, unable to figure it out, but she had a mind in her heart, so she would be more alert in the future. This is how Tianji is. You are spying on Tianji, and Tianji is also spying on you. You count others, others are counting you too. You treat others as chess pieces. In the dark, there may be someone who treats you as a chess piece and plays a big game of chess... ?Mo Hua''s eyes are slightly brighter, and the cause and effect in her eyes are floating and rising, and her understanding of the secrets is deeper. Then he restrained his mind and focused on being a "chess piece" and continued to prepare for the sword contest. "As long as you can eat ''bait'' and be a ''chess piece'' once, it doesn''t matter..." ? Another sword contest has begun. The Taixu Sect, which combines the three sects, faces the newly promoted Eight Great Gate Guishui Sect. This random competition system has finally changed. This time, it is the "decapitation competition". Each side chooses a disciple as each other''s "leader". No matter whether other disciples are alive or dead, the situation of the battle is better or worse, as long as they can kill the enemy''s "leader", they will be considered to be a victory, and this is "beheading". When the Taoist soldiers fight, they occasionally choose some dead soldiers to perform the "beheading" mission and kill monks with noble status and special status in the enemy. This is also the origin of the "decapitation competition". Before the "decapitation competition" begins, both sides will determine the "leader". Such "leaders" generally choose the strongest genius disciples in the team. On the other side of Guishuimen, the disciple who chose to be the "Chief" was named "Qin Cangliu". The Qin family is a fifth-rank family in the Ganxuezhou area, and it seems to have a lot of connections with the Central Dao Court. Qin Cangliu is a direct disciple of the Qin family lineage, and is also one of the best geniuses in Guishuimen. Now Guishuimen is in the central Daoting Court of Zhili. The Qin family has this origin, and if nothing unexpected happens, Qin Cangliu will be the head of the Daotingsi, in time. Even if you enter the central government and be promoted to the "supervisor" of the Dao Court, it is not impossible. Therefore, he is the "leader" of Guishuimen''s team. And here on Taixu Gate, there is the "leader" of ink painting. People who know the inside story are not surprised. But between the outside, the monks watching the game felt very puzzled. "What is Taixu Sect doing?" "This is a beheading match. Do they understand the rules? Do they understand what this ''beheading'' means?" "It would be fine if this ''leader'' didn''t choose Linghu Xiao, but Ouyang Xuan would be fine. Or the guy with a sword on his back, even if he chose the ''silly big guy''... at least he could get beaten up with a thick skin." "What is the purpose of choosing this ink painting?" "His jade on the Tao is so crispy that it looks like a paper walnut, it breaks as soon as it is touched. How can he compare this?" "Does their swordsmanship be so brainy?" There was a lot of discussion outside the venue. The disciples of both sides in the field have begun to take their positions. On the side of Guishuimen, Qin Cangliu was headed by him, wearing a black water robe and wearing a card with a "shou" on his chest. He practiced the water-based exercises, and he was more feminine and had a sense of coldness. Because he was determined to serve in the Daoting Department and was accepted into the Guishui Gate, he had already gained a trace of the majestic "Zhengsi" demeanor. Several elders of the Qin family who worked in the Dao Court and who were very knowledgeable also asserted: In the future, this son will definitely have a high position and a high position and a high position. But now, he is still just a disciple. He wants to show his strength and become famous at the sword contest conference, take this as the cornerstone and fulfill his future ambitions step by step. Now, his opponent in front of him is Taixu Sect. The person who wants to "kill" is called "Ink Painting". Qin Cangliu was also a little puzzled about this. Who is not good at choosing Taixu Sect? Why did you choose such a formation master who dies with one knife and is destroyed with one punch to become the "leader". Why? With his fireball technique? But no matter what, the goal is clear: "Everyone took all his strength and killed Mo Hua at all costs!" Among the five of them, any one of them could be close to Mo Hua''s body. With just one knife, a sword, or even a punch, it could kill him and break his "Daoyu". In this way, the beheading was successful and Guishuimen won the game. And he has also taken a step further towards his future. Yes, Senior Brother Qin! Other disciples of Guishuimen bowed their hands. On this side of Taixu Gate. There was also a "head" plaque hanging around Mo Hua''s neck, and he ordered Linghu Xiao and others: "The competition system has changed, the gameplay has also changed, and we have to change the tactics." "You are the main attacker, I will support you." Chapter 1005 Decapitation contest Chapter 1005 Beheading Competition This time the sword contest is a beheading contest. For the "beheading" competition system, Ink Painting originally had a better plan, but now the Xuan character game is only a few games, and it is not good to expose too much of the trump card. In addition, ink painting wants to justify the name of fireball art. He wants to tell you a truth: there are many ways to do Taoism, each with its strengths and weaknesses, and it is not necessary to be excellent Taoism. As long as you study it carefully, use it well, and use it in detail, even if it is just ordinary fireball techniques, it should not be underestimated. The bell of the discussion of Tao rang out and the discussion of swords began. The disciples on both sides began to take action. The "beheading competition" of the Xuan-word Sword Controversy has a larger venue and more complex mountain terrain, including mountains, forests, streams, swamps, and forests. The entrance position is random. Both parties may encounter directly, so they should not be careless at all. The Guishui disciple, led by Qin Cangliu, immediately let go of his spiritual consciousness and keep his sword on guard as soon as he entered the venue. After confirming the safety of the surrounding areas, Guishuimen then focused on Qin Cangliu, the "leader", and was advancing forward while investigating the enemy situation. They chose to "attack". On the other hand, "defense" was chosen. In the beheading match, the leader on the opposite side is "strong", while the leader of himself is "weak". There is no need to think about the ink painting, and the opponent will definitely choose to "attack". If he had been himself, he would have chosen this way. After all, the temptation of a "slim" leader who can kill him with just one sword is too great. Therefore, ink painting intends to "wait for the rabbit." Unlike Guishuimen''s vigilance, the ink painting looked very calm after entering the scene. His spiritual sense was too strong. With just a brief scan, he could see through the surrounding mountains and rivers, pointing to a small wood several miles away on the right and said: Lets go there. Linghu Xiao and others nodded. Although Ouyang Xuan did not nod, he followed honestly. After arriving at the woods, Mo Hua began to arrange the formation and shape. After a few circles, the five people from Guishuimen were found in the swamps and hillsides everywhere. After going around, they came to the woods of the ink painting. The two sides are not far apart, and they will probably meet in less than a quarter of an hour. On the outside of the temple, after a boring wait, the people watching the battle gradually became expectant in their hearts. "Now, there''s finally a good show..." "This ''Qin Cangliu'' of Guishuimen is not an ordinary disciple. The Qin family comes from, and in terms of origin, it can even be traced back to the family of ministers in Daozhou and Daoting." "I also heard that he was a child from Daozhou. He was fostered in the Qin family in Qianzhou for the sake of studying..." "Take it serious?" I said it was heard "No matter whether you hear it or not, your identity is not low anyway. I have heard it again. In Qianxuezhou, many legitimate daughters of fifth-rank families have asked someone to go to the Qin family to mention marriage. They want to have a good marriage with this Qin Master, but they can''t even cross the threshold..." "His marriage was decided by Daozhou." "There are other things that can be fake, but things like ''engagement'' cannot be faked. If you don''t have a hard family background, you don''t have the confidence to do so." "Not only that, I heard that Qin Cangliu has excellent sword skills in his inheritance." "Gui Shui Sword Technique of Gui Shuimen?" "No, what he inherited was not the sword art of Guishuimen, but the Qin family''s "Canghai Hengli Sword Art". This sword art is a top-level water-based sword technique. It is famous and is the treasure of the Qin family. Few people can learn it..." "How about Linghu laughing?" "It''s hard to say. Linghu Xiaojian is well-known and famous, but Qin Cangliu is the low-key and steady style of aristocratic family, and he is not ostentatious in his daily life." "I guess I''ve calmed down and tried to sharpen my sword for ten years. I want to make a big splash at this sword contest conference." "This is how geniuses are. Sometimes everyone brags me and I hold you up. They look great like flowers, but under the reputation, there will definitely be people who are not worthy of it. You will know who is ''real gold'' and who is ''golded'', just touch it." "Then some of this sword contest will be watched..." "This is a real showdown of kendo geniuses!" Almost all of everyone''s attention was on the battle between Linghu Xiao and Qin Cangliu, the two geniuses. In addition, there are also many people who remember the Form Painting, a formation master who knows fireball skills. "This is a beheading match. That Mo Hua became the ''leader'' in a confused manner. Now he wants to stand by and watch, but there is nothing he can do..." "What else can he do if he doesn''t stand by and watch?" "You still use fireball?" "Last time, Wu Ming was a parallel guy. His hometown was from Kunzhou. There were many wealthy families in Kunzhou and nouveau riche. His disciples did not seek to make progress and had a fancy spiritual weapon. They also wanted to come and discuss swordsmanship..." "Wu Ming was incompetent, so he fell into the fireball technique." "But Qin Cangliu is different. This is a serious genius in the sect. It is impossible for him to be conspired by the fireball technique." "Maybe, when we met, the fireball technique called Mo Hua was too late to use, so we were killed by a sword..." "That''s a pity. I can''t see the competition between the two great sword geniuses." "I hope that the person named Mo Hua can hold on for a while and don''t lose too fast, otherwise you will have no fun..." As people chatted outside the venue, the two groups of disciples in the venue finally met outside the woods. Qin Cangliu and the other five were wearing black water robes, holding a long Shui Han colored sword, looking at the people on the Taixu Sect: Linghu Xiao, Ouyang Xuan, Cheng Mo and Situ Jian. No ink painting. The four people from Taixu Sect were in a "defensive" formation at this time, confronting Guishui Sect and protecting the woods. Qin Cangliu''s eyes passed by four people and looked at the woods in the distance. The forest is dense, and there is a breath inside, and it is obvious that someone is hiding it inside. "That formation master was not very useful and he couldn''t use his fighting skills, so he simply chose him as the ''leader'' and hid in the mountains and forests. The other four were so scruples and had all their strength..." "It''s a good idea to be helpless." Qin Cangliu''s eyes flashed and he said lightly: "kill!" The other four disciples of Guishui Sect immediately moved in a neat manner, with their bodies as wind and sword light as water, and they rushed towards the disciples of Taixu Sect. Guishuimen is directly affiliated to the Daoting. Most of the disciples'' future opportunities will be to join the Dao Ting Department, starting from the Chief Secretary and step by step to the Dian Department. Therefore, every moment of stillness and movement also has the style of Daotingsi. Predictions shall be enforced and the killing shall be decisive. These four disciples of Guishui Sect used the same Guishui sword, and there was also a cooperation between the sword moves, and soon they fought with Ouyang Xuan and others. As the sword lights intertwined, Qin Cangliu also drew out his long sword and started fighting with Linghu Xiao. Both of them are geniuses of swordsmanship. Although they have different personalities, they all have a sense of arrogance in their bones. They have been practicing swords day and night since they were young, and have devoted a lot of effort to the swordsmanship. As soon as the sword strikes, they all realize that the other party is a powerful enemy in the sword path and should not be underestimated. Both of them felt a sank in their hearts, and then their eyes showed their sharpness, and they no longer held back. The sword energy was so powerful that the sword edge was turbulent, and the two geniuses were strangled together. As soon as a master takes action, he will know if there is any. Outside the sword contest. The monks watching the battle all looked admiring. "I am worthy of being two sword geniuses!" "You can see that you have just fought." "This Linghu Xiao''s sword energy is pure and has a very high understanding; Qin Cangliu is not bad, his sword moves are calm and vast as the sea..." Even some elders were quite satisfied: "At such an age, being able to temper the swordsmanship to this point is all a material that can be made..." Some disciples watching the battle even showed longing and envious eyes when they looked at the genius who were competing for the battle. The audience was very satisfied. But on the field, the situation gradually changed. The confrontation between Qin Cangliu and Linghu Xiao was wonderful and no one was at a disadvantage. But the battle situation between others is very obvious. Four to three. Four sword disciples from Guishuimen, two of them were entangled with Ouyang Xuan, one fought with Situ who used the Lihuo Sword, and the other fought with Cheng Mo who was swinging a big axe. Those who can participate in the sword contest are all elite disciples. Without using the killer move, the average battle between each move and move will not be able to make up for the gap in the number of people. The few people on Taixu Sect were obviously gradually at a disadvantage, and the support was getting more and more difficult. Finally, Ouyang Xuan, who was forced to fight one and two more, was the first to reveal his flaws. Although he has good talent, he is not as good as four hands after all. After dealing with him for a long time, he was angry and slashed out with a sword, but it ended up slashing in the air. Ouyang Xuan immediately realized something was wrong and quickly took the call back to prevent the insidious Guishui Sword from plotting against him. But then, nothing happened. The sword cultivator of Guishuimen did not seize this flaw and pursued the victory. Instead, he took advantage of this gap and threw Ouyang Xuan and rushed towards the small forest. His goal is very clear: beheading. This is a beheading match, not a melee match. The sword of **** will at most aggravate Ouyang Xuan''s injury, but it cannot decide the victory. On the contrary, as long as they rush into the woods and kill Mo Hua with one sword, they will win immediately. This was also Qin Canglius initial arrangement. This is a contest of swordsmanship, a genius competing for the storm, but the purpose of the competition is to "win", not really having to compete for the storm. Seeing that the Guishui disciple was heading towards the small forest, Cheng Mo immediately roared, jumped up, swung two big axes, and slashed them. The slash was both fast and fierce, and the disciples of Guishui Sect could not avoid it and could only draw their swords to block it. Blocking this axe and delaying for this moment, the time disappeared. Ouyang Xuan stabbed his sword and came up again, entangling the disciple of Guishui Sect. The situation is deadlocked again. But at this moment, another disciple of Guishuimen in the crowd suddenly shook his body and turned into a water shadow and disappeared. When he appeared again, he had already approached the forest ten feet. This time it was caught off guard. Cheng Mo and the others were shocked. The monks outside the field were also a little uproar when they saw this: "What''s the situation?" "This is... the water shadow step of Guishuimen?" said the knowledgeable monk. "The Water Shadow Step is a unique skill of Guishuimen. It is really commendable that a seemingly ordinary disciple of Guishuimen can cultivate this Water Shadow Step to such a superb level in the late stage of foundation building..." "I guess it''s a skill and talented person..." "The Qianxuezhou area has indeed emerged in many talents." In the swordsman''s field, Cheng Mo was surprised and immediately reacted, holding up the big axe and slashed it again, Ouyang Xuan also covered him. But his axe broke into the air again. The disciple of Guishuimen turned into water mist and escaped again. When he appeared again, he had already reached the edge of the woods. Cheng Mo is a big guy, and his body skills are a disadvantage, and he can''t catch up for a while. The disciple of Guishuimen sneered, then carried the cold sword and took a step forward and walked towards the woods. Ink painting is too "crunchy", killing him only takes a sword. Anyone can kill. As long as you kill him, Guishuimen will win this victory. He is confident in his body movements. The formation master who is short-legged and unable to run fast will definitely "dead" under his Guishui sword. The disciple of Guishuimen just stepped into the woods. In the dense forest, a fireball suddenly roared and a fireball flew out. This fireball is extremely fast. The disciple of Guishuimen was not surprised, and his eyes immediately turned cold, and his sword crossed and blocked the fireball. But the next moment, his face changed. The fire exploded, the air waves rushed, and the sword body of the Guishui disciple trembled, making the tiger''s mouth numb, and even took two steps back. "This thing...can this be fireball technique?" He was a little unbelievable for a moment. On the surface, it looks no different, but the color is slightly darker, but its power is completely up to the next level compared to ordinary fireball techniques. If you dont take it personally, you wont feel it at all. "Sure enough... As the leader of the formation, there is still something to do..." The disciples of Guishuimen were silent in their hearts. But fireball is just fireball after all. After finally getting this opportunity, they will win as long as they kill Mo Hua. The lion also uses all his strength to fight against the rabbit. At this time, you must do your best and not be neglected. The disciple of Guishuimen looked resolutely, and used the same trick again, turning into water mist. He wanted to rely on the cover of "Water Shadow Step" to rush into the woods and pull out the ink paintings. But as soon as he started his hand, his body turned into water mist, a fireball seemed to have "eyes", and it hit him with extremely "precision". The jade on the Tao has become a little dim. There is burns and explosions on the body. The disciple of Guishuimen was shocked several steps back, and his expression gradually became unbelievable: "Why...why did I still get hit by fireball?" "What the **** is going on?" "I have clearly used the superb ''Shui Shadow Step'', and there are water shadow fans and water mists to block the eyes. How could he still hit me?" The disciples of Guishuimen were confused. In the woods, Mo Hua snorted coldly in her heart: "Playing with water shadow in front of me? It''s really my grandson''s greetings to my ancestors, and I laughed out loud..." He pointed his finger and another fireball technique whizzed out. The disciple of Guishui Sect could only block it, and then was shocked several feet away. The "blood volume" of Tao Yu was also reduced a little. He was a little annoyed and a little panicked. "It must be a coincidence!" "I have practiced the Water Shadow Step for more than ten years and devoted countless efforts. How could I be seen through by others so easily?" I dont believe it! He continued to use the water shadow step and approached the woods. Then, if nothing unexpected happened, he was bombarded out by the fireball technique again. This fireball technique is fast, accurate, and cruel, as if he has eyes, just staring at him and explodes. No matter how he activates the water shadow step to the extreme, he can''t escape it at all. This death-induced fireball technique is like this. The disciple of Guishuimen was almost vomiting blood. "Damn it! What a boring person who can cultivate the fireball technique to this extent?!" At the same time, he felt very regretful. The water shadow step forward, and the fireball technique shook and retreated. After several rounds, the time to rush into the woods to "behead" the ink painting has long been delayed. Cheng Mo, Ouyang Xuan, and Situ Jian all surrounded him. As a result, everyone fought anxiously again. Taixu Gate is still four to five. But this time it was a little different, because in the woods, a fireball would fly out from time to time, accurately hitting the disciples of Guishuimen. Not only is it fast, but it is also powerful, which makes them have to distract themselves from dealing with it, always be on guard, and it is very exhausting. The disciples of Guishuimen felt the pressure instantly. With the support of the fireball technique of ink painting, the formation of Taixu Gate has changed again. Cheng Mo was still in front, with a pair of mountain-piercing axes wielding majestic. Situ Jian turned attack into defense, defending in front of Linghu Xiao, using Lihuo Sword to block the enemy''s attack, gathering the energy of Chongxu Sword for Linghu Xiao and buying time. Linghu Xiao has a front row, so he will be at ease to attack and use his sword energy to kill. Ouyang Xuan is a pioneer and restraining the enemy. Ink painting hides in the woods, uses fireball techniques to support, assist, overlook the overall situation, and control the situation. One defense, one defense, one attack, one pioneer. Add ink painting as the "assistance". In this way, the formation of the Taixu Sect is almost in its infancy. In front of the woods, figures intertwined, sword energy was storming, and fireballs were flying, which was extremely intense for a while. The frontal killing with Guishuimen is not inferior. And the most difficult thing here is the fireball technique of ink painting. During the battle between the two sides, whenever someone reveals a flaw, he will definitely take a fireball technique. If someone attacks for a strong moment, they will inevitably be blocked by the fireball technique. Someone who escapes from water will be bombarded by fireball. Some people are injured, and there will be fireball techniques to "add insult to injury". Conjuring suppression, saving the scene, interrupting, discovering and replenishing the damage. The fireball technique of ink painting is superb. Especially since he was still hiding in the forest, he never showed up, and only used fireball techniques to "join the battle". This unknown mystery gave the Guishuimen a great sense of oppression. But this is the feeling of Guishuimen. The audience outside the venue had a different feeling. The disciples of Guishuimen cannot see the ink paintings, so they feel mysterious, but they can see them. Above the huge square sky painting, the images of the ink painting are clearly displayed. He just "cat" in the woods, his fingers frequently, throwing fireballs out with chirping. It feels like a "child''s play" when you look at it. On the painting, from a global perspective, they can''t feel the speed, power, accuracy, and the powerlessness of the fireball technique when they are immersive when they are suppressed by the fireball technique and even the pressure. They just think it''s a bit "ridiculous". This is the Qianxuezhou community, this is a sword contest conference, and it is a top event that gathers geniuses from all ethnic groups in Jiuzhou, gathers geniuses from all four sects, eight twelve ranks, and gathers all the heroes of each sect, and competes for sword contests. In such a grand event, when will the entry-level fireball technique of Qi refining be on stage? Whats even more annoying is that there are people who are afraid of fireball techniques? "That disciple of Guishuimen, who knows the water shadow step, has all reached the edge of the woods. He rushed in and cut the ink painting. Wouldn''t he win?" "I was blown up by the fireball technique and actually retreated?" "What''s there to be afraid of when it''s just fireball?" "That''s right, there are other disciples of Guishuimen who look like they are also a bucket of food. After playing for so long, they have eaten all the fireball techniques and have not avoided any of them." "Can you not escape this?" "This fireball technique has simply lowered the level of the sword contest..." "I agree with it..." Most ordinary disciples and ordinary monks who have not experienced it personally have been discussed. But some elite disciples, as well as sect elders and senior officials of the aristocratic family, frowned. They are experienced and have a high understanding of spells. Although the images are distorted through Fang Tians paintings, they can also see some tricks. Its not that the disciples of Guishuimen are not good, but that this fireball technique is indeed extraordinary The sword contest on the field continues. With the superb fireball technique, Taixu Gate gradually gained the upper hand as it hit. Qin Cangliu frowned. He also knew in his heart that under such circumstances, it was unlikely that he would sneak into the woods and cut off the "leader" of Mo Hua. Since that''s the case, we can only attack head-on. Defeat Linghu Xiao, "kill" other disciples of Taixu Sect, and then rush into the woods to cut off the despicable ink painting that could use fireball techniques. In this case, it depends entirely on the performance of the genius. Change the situation and turn the tide, which is impossible for ordinary people. This is the true "pride of heaven" of the aristocratic family. If you dont have the ability to break the deadlock, you are not worthy of being called a genius. The water lights seemed to flow across the sea, gathering on Qin Cangliu''s sword. The sword light surged and its power was amazing. His eyes were cruel and cold, staring at Linghu Xiao tightly. Linghu Xiao looked calm, but his eyes also gathered a sense of fighting, and the sword energy around him was stimulated. The two of them looked at each other, and in the void, the sword energy was as sharp as a light. All the monks watching the battle were nervous, and then they looked forward to it. They knew that the next battle was the real Qianxue sword contest, the real "strike showdown"... (This chapter ends) Chapter 1008 All things Chapter 1008 All Ways The elders of Guishuimen were talking about this: "Is he the successor of the Water Jail Sect?" "Or did he get the inheritance of the Summer Sect?" "Besides, his water prison technique has cultivated four water prisons, and the spell is not low in temperature, which is definitely not an ordinary inheritance..." "Indeed." The elder of Yougui Shuimen nodded. There was also a vicious elder who looked jealous, "Don''t be fooled by this kid. This boy was cunning. When he took action, his spiritual power flowed very quickly, with almost no blockage. He could pick it up at will, and he was extremely familiar with it. His water prison technique has more attainments than that. Not to mention the four paths, even the six paths, seven paths are possible..." The water prison technique above the six paths "Even if it was the personal disciple of the Water Jail Sect that year, it would be difficult to achieve this level of cultivation..." "This son must have a close relationship with the Water Jail Sect!" An elder Guishuimen, who had a hooked nose, wrinkled face, experienced and powerful, ordered in a sandy voice: "Go and check the relationship between this son and the Jail Gate, and check if he is hiding..." He paused, did not say it out, but said, "Did you hide... other water sect inheritance?" "yes." A personal disciple received the order and was about to retreat, but was called by the elder again and insulted: "Investigate secretly and don''t disturb the Taixu Sect." Taixu Sect is different now, and this ink painting is the person in front of the ancestor of Taixu Sect. Affect the order The personal disciple has taken the order. Other elders of Guishuimen are still talking nonstop. In their Guishuimen, Qin Cangliu, a genius who was highly anticipated, was "sneaked" by Mo Hua''s fireball technique and was defeated with hatred. The elders also began to pay attention to ink painting. Unexpectedly, this attention involved the cause and effect of "water prison technique" and "water prison gate" and other cause and effect past events have come, and the senior officials of Guishuimen were all shocked. There is no good cause and effect between Guishuimen and the Suimen Gate. Although Guishuimen has changed the party now, the grudges of the past are still there. This is also clear in ink painting. Once the water prison technique is taken, it will definitely cause suspicion. But he wasn''t afraid either. The second-grade water prison technique was indeed found in the magic Taoist sect of Taixu Sect at the beginning. He was also an elder of the Yi family who was a hero and righteous person during his travels, and received gifts from others and included them. There are causes and effects, and there is a clear origin, and you are not afraid of investigation at all. However, by chance, ink painting was later inherited from the Shuai Sects sects heritage and had contact with the elders of the Shuai Sect. After communicating, he also learned the water prison technique more thoroughly. These must be kept confidential and cannot be disclosed. But if I dont talk about these things myself, no one knows them. The sect will definitely protect itself. There are also acquaintances in Daotingsi. Even in Daoting, Supervisor Xia has been "involved" with him. If Guishuimen really checks, it will definitely be a wall everywhere. Therefore, the card of Water Prison Technology can still be "missed". It is a bit risky, but the risk is not too high. Unlike other more dangerous Taoist Dharmas, once exposed, they may be invited by Dao Tingsi to have tea, and they may even have to go to prison... This sword contest ended like this. After that, Mo Hua won two more games of the mysterious swordsmanship with the water prison technique. And it''s easy to win. Mo Hua is the main controller, Linghu Xiao is the main attacker, and others are restrained. As long as you use the water prison technique to control it, Linghu Xiao will basically take it away in one stroke. There is no way, the "strong control" water prison technique, coupled with the "strong attack" of "strike sword removal skills, is really too powerful. What''s more, this is the water pricking technique of ink painting. His spiritual sense is incredibly powerful, his magic moves are extremely fast, and his magic locks are extremely exquisite. As long as he takes action, basically no one can escape. With his water prison technique, Linghu Xiao is like cutting down a "wooden stake". A swordsman genius who is responsible for killing can cut "wooden stakes" in a sword contest. The lethality is simply unimaginable. The opponents in these two games are not unaware of solutions to target the water prison technique of Mo Hua. But water prison technique and fireball technique are not the same thing. Fireball is a "ordinary" spell, but it is well used ink painting, can break, burn, and can recruit enemies, and can replenish fire damage. There is a little bit of everything. But in other words, there is a little bit of everything, which means that nothing stands out. The water prison technique is different. This is an unpopular magic. It is very tricky and has no harm at all. The core of all is the word "control", and coupled with a little "drowning" suffocation, it is very disgusting. It is meaningless to use golden amulets to offset the control of water prison techniques. Because the water prison technique is not a superb spell, the spiritual power is not consumed high, and there is basically no need to regulate your breath, and you can use it as you like. Opening the golden amulet can make you immune to the water prison technique. But just drag it a little, and wait for the golden amulet to disappear. Ink painting used water prison technique to control it, Linghu Xiao slashed the sword energy of Xu, basically one sword, and all of them were sent away. With seamless spells and powerful control, and the explosion of super high sword energy, the entire team instantly felt invincible. Everyone is killed by one sword. If it really doesnt work, its time to kill. Basically no one can withstand three reciprocities. All the monks watching the battle were shocked. Previously, those who mocked the "Crown Prince" of the Taixu Sect, the "Second Ancestor" of the Three Mountains, and the shame of the swordsmanship conference were only able to pick up people''s heads, and shouted that the Taixu Sect''s ancestor was stupid, the leader was incompetent, and all the cultivators who wanted to finish the sect shut up. There are only sporadic monks who are still painting inkjet. From spraying him only knows fireball skills, it has been changed to "Isn''t it just knows one fireball skills and adds a water prison technique?" "Just these two things, I will definitely not go far." They are right, they really can''t walk far. The Water Prison Technique and the Crushing Void Sword Technique are indeed very powerful. This combination fully utilizes the magic control of Mo Hua and the killing power of Linghu Xiao, a swordsman, looks very powerful. But this is a discussion on swordsmanship in Qianxue. Their opponents are the geniuses of various sects. Behind these geniuses are sects that have lasted for thousands of years, have profound backgrounds, many talents, and have rich Taoist sects. For hundreds or dozens of teams in a sect, the process is too cumbersome, there are many changes, and it is too troublesome. But it is impossible to target only one team, or even one person. So, in the next sword contest, Mo Hua was punished again. And his opponent in this battle is exactly the Qiandao Sect, one of the four major sects. However, he is not the top genius of Qiandao Sect, but probably the second-rate level. The promotion rate of the Xuan-word Sword Contest is about one-tenth of the general sect. Taixu Gate is slightly higher. The four major sects will be higher. In addition to the truly top geniuses, there are also many first-class and second-rate teams in the Xuanzi Bureau. But even the four second-rate teams are very strong compared to ordinary teams. Now this team of Qiandao Sect has encountered ink paintings. They were all wearing a pair of "water and fire robes" intertwined with red and blue. This is a second-grade rare spiritual weapon collected by the sect. It can not only prevent most fire injuries, but also reduce some water control. In addition, the five people of Qiandao Sect all brought the top-grade "Huo Rong Dao Armor Talisman". Water and fire are incompatible and mutually fusion and offset, thereby further reducing the time it is controlled by the water prison technique. This is the foundation of the sect. Water and fire Taoist robe, add fire and melt Taoist armor talisman. These two types of rare spiritual weapons and talismans are superimposed on each other. Ink paintings, whether they use fireball or water stamina, cannot play a decisive role in the sword contest. Qiandao Sects ideas are clear and clear. Among the five people in Taixu Sect, the strongest and most feared one is naturally Linghu Xiao. You cant let Linghu laugh, and give him the freedom to free the space for the true sword art. Otherwise, except for the truly top geniuses, ordinary teams, even ordinary teams of the four major sects, would not be able to withstand his sword energy at all. Therefore, the first thing that everyone considers for all tactics is Linghu Xiao. We must give Linghu laughter and put enough pressure on us. The other methods, such as spiritual weapons and talismans, are all used to target ink paintings to offset his magic. If the water and fire magic fails, the ink painting will be completely abandoned. Qiandao Sect is equivalent to five against four, with a great advantage. Qiandao Sect is different from the general twelve-rate sects. The disciples in the sect are all elites. Even if they are just second-rate disciples, no one with poor spiritual roots. They have very high cultivation and strong overall strength. Their five-to-four, even Linghu laughs, may not be able to bear it. This is their idea. But in fact, the disciples of Qiandao Sect really want to "kill" Mo Hua once. Ink paintings and Qiandaozong have been resentful for a long time. Qian Daozong also had no good feelings for ink paintings. Especially at the last Formation Conference, Mo Hua defeated the senior brother of Qiandao Sect with his mid-stage foundation building cultivation and seized the first place in the formation. This was a naked slap in the face of Qiandao Sect. All the disciples of Qiandao Sect were blind. If they really think, they will definitely ignore it and rush forward first, and a group of people will slaughter the ink painting before talking about it. But this is a sword contest, not a private fight. Winning is the most important thing. This is related to the interests of the sect, personal honor, and future future practice. We cannot ignore the situation because of impulse, just to kill Mo Hua and vent our anger. Linghu laughter is the key to the sword debate. You cannot tell the difference between the big and small kings. Anyway, as long as you find a way to get rid of Linghu Xiao first, relying solely on Mo Hua, a spiritual cultivation controlled by the main spell, will be completely powerless. They still have the opportunity to cut the ink painting with random swords. The revenge of Qiandaozong can still be avenged. After that, the sword contest began, and everything was progressing as expected by the disciples of Qiandao Sect. The fireball technique is useless for ink painting. Use water imprisonment techniques only have some effect. His spiritual sense is too strong and his locking is accurate. He can still trap the disciples of Qiandao Sect using the water prison technique. But the effect of control was mostly offset by the precious "Water and Fire Taoist Robe". Adding to the "Furious Fire Armor Talisman", the water prison technique was evaporated by the power of the fire talisman as soon as it was on its upper body. The remaining time was so short that it was negligible. The "control" water prison technique was finally left with only a slight "interruption" effect. The spell failed, and the ink painting stood on the sidelines, really like a "waste". The disciples of Qiandao Sect sneered in their hearts, then completely ignored Mo Hua and began to step up the offensive to siege Linghu Xiao and the other four. Linghu Xiao was besieged, and his swordsmanship was constrained everywhere and could not be used. The situation of Taixu Sect naturally became worse again. In this way, the audience who originally "shut up" had something to say: "I just said that relying on fireball and water prison techniques alone can''t go far. You see, this target of others will be defeated again?" "The Taixu Sect team is very problematic." "It''s not that Taixu Sect is blamed, Qiandao Sect is too strong." "Yes, Qiandao Sect is worthy of being one of the four major sects. A second-rate team in the sect can defeat the geniuses of Taixu Sect without any power to fight back." Off-the-scene rumor. In the swordstorm, the situation was stalemate for a while. Linghu Xiao was still very restrained, and Ouyang Xuan and others were unable to exert their skills, and the situation became worse and worse. Mo Hua sighed slightly. This is a discussion on swordsmanship. With so many pairs of eyes staring at them, many moves, you can basically only use them once or twice to take advantage of them. Any exposed trump card will definitely be punished if it is less than one or two games. Fireball and water prison techniques are both restricted. Ink paintings can no longer hide their weaknesses. He no longer suppressed himself and began to use all of himself, a large number of low-level spells. These spells have a wide variety of categories and various sources. Most of them come from the sins of arresting when offering a reward. Mo Hua first entered the Qianxuezhou community. When she joined the Taixu Sect, she followed her senior brothers and sisters to offer rewards and arrested a large number of sins. A large part of these sinful practices are disciples of rebellious disciples from various sects in Qianxuezhou. They carry a large number of sect inheritances. Especially some of the strange, diverse, and various low-level magic secrets were almost all "torn" by Mo Hua and seized. In addition, there is also the Taixu Door and Taoist Tibetan. As well as other ways, a small spell score obtained by chance. There are many, no less than hundreds of categories. These spells are all inferior, and as long as the spiritual roots are matched, it is generally not difficult to learn. The ink painting has strong spiritual consciousness and high understanding. Generally, if you look at the magic map for two or three eyes, you can use it with a perfect appearance. This is a convenient thing. And the more he learns and uses it, the deeper he understands magic and the more he is. Unfortunately, these low-level spells have not been used much before ink painting. Because since the early stage of foundation building, his opponents were monks of the level of "Fire Buddha" and "Water Yama". The situations that followed were all mixed, such as "Xiao Zhenhai", "Elders of the Demon Sect", "Leaders of the Demon Sect", "Prince Xuan", etc., and they were all golden elixirs. Second-grade low-level spells, no matter how well they are used, they are useless at all. But now its different. This is in the sword competition, and the opponents are all disciples of sects of similar realm as him. Only by his way of "all things are known" can he show his power. So, the five people from Qiandao Sect became the first group of sword-making disciples who received the "baptism of magic" in ink painting. Ink painting condenses energy and mind, then holds it with both hands, and the spiritual power moves with the spiritual consciousness, and magic flows from the fingertips, killing the disciples of Qiandao Sect. The light is constantly shining and spells are endless. Golden Blade, Wood Binding, Water Archery, Fire Brief Art, Dungeon Art, Quicksand Art, Earth Burial Art, Wood Poison Art, Gold Singing Art The five elements are flowing, emerging one after another. A variety of magic can be easily picked up. Although the power is a bit inferior, the ink painting''s spiritual consciousness is too fast and has too many magic tricks. It is fast and accurate, and it is difficult to guess. It is dazzling and difficult to guard against. This is a combination of the effects of "the magic of the world is only fast and not broken" taught by Mr. Kuang, and the "Five elements flow, all things are understood" that Elder Yi once said. Mo Hua stood in place, with her fingers connected, and the five elements spells were connected, just like a human-shaped "spellent machine gun". The continuous spells made the disciples of Qiandao Sect overwhelmed, struggling and in a very embarrassing manner. The monks watching the battle, including the elders of Qiandao Sect, were silent. The audience who had something to say immediately "shut up". Wen Renwan, Yu''er, Murong Caiyun, Hua Qianqian, and a group of Taixu Sect disciples, including the elders of Taixu Sect, were excited to see it. Especially Elder Yi, he looked very excited. He is an elder of Taoism and has been obsessed with magic research all his life. This kind of picture of "all things are understood" has been lingering in his mind before. Ink painting is the first to present this "five elements flow" picture to the disciples in reality. What''s more, this is still in the swordsmanship conference. The opponent is still the disciples of Qiandao Sect. Using the basic Five Elements Spells to suppress the genius disciples of the four major sects, they cannot raise their heads, which is enough to prove that this set of "spell genres" turns decay into magical powerful power. But after being excited, Elder Yi felt a pity: "This child Mo Hua has too poor spiritual roots and too low spiritual power..." Even if it is only a low-level five-element spell, it flows too fast and consumes too low. Ink paintings cannot maintain this casting state for a long time. His qi and spiritual power cannot support him to "squander" so much. Otherwise, relying solely on him, the "spell chain" that is fast, powerful, massive, and constrains each other, and has no shortcomings, is enough to suppress the five disciples of the Gandao Sect until death. "What a pity..." Elder Yi sighed again. However, everything is always difficult to be perfect. Even though the "five elements flow and all things are understood" in ink painting has fundamental flaws, it is enough to deal with the scene in front of you. What''s more, this is a sword contest, and ink painting is not alone. With the Five Elements Spell, he temporarily suppressed the disciples of the Gandao Sect. Linghu Xiao gasped and had room to fight back. In addition, Ouyang Xuan, Cheng Mo and Situ Jian cooperated. The disciples of Gandao Sect soon fell at a disadvantage. With the ink painting, a fire art burned the eyes of a disciple of the Gandao Sect, and then a mud and sand art trapped his feet. A water arrow technique melted his fire talisman, and a golden blade technique broke a small mouth on him... The battle situation completely changed. These spells are low-end spells, and their effects are very weak. But the duel between experts is on the verge of life and death. These weak changes, as accumulated, are enough to turn the situation around. Situ''s Lihuo sword pierced into the chest of this disciple of the Gandao Sect along the small opening opened by the ink painting. Cheng Mo put an axe on his head, Ouyang Xuan repaired his sword, Linghu Xiao swept away his sword energy, and the disciple of the Gandao Sect broke the Taoist jade and disappeared. One person died, and there were four people left in the Gandao Sect, and the situation took a sharp turn. There was one person missing from Gandao Sect, and Linghu Xiao''s sword energy finally lost its constraints, and no one could stop it. After that, the two sides fought for more than a hundred rounds, and the remaining four disciples of the Gandao Sect were "killed" one by one by five Taixu Sect. In this game, Taixu Gate wins. In the huge spectator seat, there was a silence. The elder of Gandao Sect looked ugly. The elders of other sects also looked a little solemn. At this time, they finally realized the "positioning" of the leader of the Form Painting formation in the sword competition. All of you have read it wrong. The identity of this leader in the sword competition is not the previous "former master", but a "spiritual cultivation" who does not follow an ordinary path, has great magical attainments, and cannot be underestimated. He is a "spell master" who cannot practice the best Taoism, but is proficient in all kinds of low-level magic and has the prototype of "everything can be understood". (This chapter ends) Chapter 1009 Fairy Lu Chapter 1009 Fairy Lu After this battle, Mo Hua gradually gained fame. This reputation was not won by him through formations, but was achieved by relying on his own magical attainments at the sword contest. All disciples of the Gandao Sect can be "suppressed" to death by ink paintings. This shows the extraordinary attainment of ink painting. Of course, strictly speaking, ink painting is just an "assistant" and Linghu Xiao cut them to death. But the man was cut by Linghu Xiao. But the account must be recorded on the ink painting. Linghu Xiao is a genius, and it is natural to die at his hands. Being suppressed by Mo Hua with low-level spells until death is a great humiliation. Soon, this feeling of "super shame and great humiliation" caused by being "humiliated" by low-level spells until death spread. More and more sect geniuses have experienced this feeling. The Xuanhuo Gate among the twelve streams, Lingyinfang. Xiaoyao Gate among the eight gates, Zixia Gate. In these four sword contests, all four sects lost to the Taixu Sect. To be precise, it was lost in the hands of Mo Hua. Their disciples were all over the place, endless, endless, extremely strong suppression, and countless, countless low-level spells of the Five Elements, which were so powerful that they had no temper. They have thought about the methods of targeting ink painting. But a single fireball technique, a single water prison technique, or even a two-type spell, is easier to target. But the variety of Five Elements spells make people feel a little confused. If you want to be on guard, you can only consider the aspect of "spell defense" and refine some spiritual weapons such as "spell robe" to restrain spells. But there are basic principles for refining weapons. The more single the spells targeted, the better the effect of the spiritual weapon. The more diverse the spells targeted, the worse the effect of the spiritual weapon. Ink painting is a small five elements spiritual root, which can be called a spell kaleidoscope. In view of this kind of "Pan Five Elements" and "Kaleidoscope" magic robe, you can defend against anything, which means you don''t defend against anything. Such a Taoist robe is very useless, and it is better not to use it. The five elements cycle, the five elements are generated and restrained, the five elements complement each other, and the five elements are integrated, which means that there is no real restraint attribute and no real "shortcoming". His trump card was too late. It is not easy to target in a hurry. Add ink paintings and twenty lines of spiritual thoughts, which are not ordinary spiritual practices at all. Therefore, the disciples of Xuanhuo Sect, Lingyinfang, Xiaoyao Sect and Zixia Sect were really unable to use his massive five-element magic during the sword contest, and in the end they all lost their hatred. The "enemy" of ink painting has increased a lot. If they were just because the low-level five-element spells of ink painting failed, they wouldn''t really be so resentful to ink painting. But ink painting has a "bad habit": Like to use fireball techniques to finish the knife. Often, when the opponent is exhausted for a long time and his spiritual power is not left, Mo Hua habitually throws a small fireball technique and "ends" the opponent. In this way, there are a lot more academic geniuses who "dead" under his fireball technique. These geniuses in the sect were very desperate when they were "end" by the Ink Painting Fireball Technique. They really want to say: Let Linghu Xiao kill me with one sword. Dont use your fireball technique! Death under the sword of the genius of Chongxu''s swordsmanship, and death under the mere fireball technique, it is really not the same level as saying it. Everyone is a well-known sect genius. It was not easy to accept that it was dying under the sword of the genius. But compared with Fireball Technique, it is too acceptable and even a request is undesirable. Death under the fireball technique of a formation-breaking master is really a **** "shame". Unfortunately, the ink painting fireball technique was easy to use and I didnt understand their pain for a while. As the more "finished-up" in ink paintings, the more "sin" of his fireball technique became more and more serious. The hatreds are also becoming more and more. Among them, the one who made the most serious enemies was the game of fighting against Zixiamen. Zixiamen is one of the eight major schools of learning. Inheriting the Zixia True Art, these techniques are warm and profound, can prolong life and have great power. The ranking of the sects before Zixia Sect is higher than that of Taixu Sect and the disciples are also stronger. But the bad thing is that the spiritual practice of ink painting is very alternative and there are too many wild ways. The disciples of Zixia Sect practice peaceful and upright skills. They have no magical ways, so naturally there is no good method to target the strange "monster" of Mo Hua. After a fierce battle, the disciples of Zixia Sect were finally killed by the endless Five Elements spells of ink painting. Of course, winning ink painting is not easy. His biggest problem is his spiritual power. His spiritual roots and the skills he practiced were destined to have a shallow foundation for his spiritual power. This is the biggest disadvantage of being a spiritual practitioner. Therefore, even if the ink painting is used, the low-level five-element spells that consume less spiritual power are not as free as possible. Especially for long-term struggles, the more you need to control your spiritual power the later you go. Many spells must be used carefully. The ability to suppress is naturally much weaker. But no matter what, ink painting won the battle against Zixiamen. He finally habitually used fireball techniques to "collect" a head, ended the game, and then returned to Taixu Sect as usual, preparing to have a good meal first, reward himself, and then prepare for the next sword contest. But when he sat in the kitchen, Mo Hua found that the disciples of his fellow disciples were all looking at him quietly, with an indescribable strange look. Mo Hua asked at a loss, "What''s wrong?" Hao Xuan hesitated for a moment and whispered, "Senior Brother, are you not sympathetic at all?" Mo Hua was stunned, "What kind of fragrance do you pity for? What kind of jade do you cherish?" Everyone was silent, not sure what to say. Hao Xuan reminded: "Did you use fireball techniques to collect a head when you are discussing swords today?" "Yes." Mo Hua nodded. "You used fireball technique to criticize your face and get the head?" "Yes." Mo Hua nodded. "Did you realize that this is a female disciple?" Mo Hua pondered for a moment and nodded, "It seems to be a woman..." Hao Xuan had a complicated expression, "Then do you still remember her appearance?" Ink painting recalled... The skin is white, the eyebrows are curved, the eyes are big, the face is pointed, and the lips are red... "I had some impression." Mo Hua said truthfully and asked again, "What''s wrong?" Hao Xuan said: "Senior Brother, do you think she looks good?" Mo Hua didn''t understand, "What does this have to do with whether she looks good or not? This is a swordsmanship conference, which looks good but cannot be eaten." Seeing that the ink painting was not yet understood, Hao Xuan sighed helplessly and said: "Senior Brother, do you know who this woman is?" Mo Hua shook her head. Hao Xuan sighed: "This female disciple...is the number one beauty in Zixia Sect, named Lu Zhenlong, the legitimate daughter of the Lu family in Kunzhou, rich and beautiful. She is well-known throughout the Qianxuezhou community, and admires her. The monks who pursue her can go from Ludao Mountain to Yanshui River..." "Today she was discussing swordsmanship, and I don''t know how many people came here to see her beauty, and then..." Then you sent away the fireball technique when you faced. Mo Hua was stunned, then shocked: "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Hao Xuan smiled bitterly. He wanted to say it earlier, but he didn''t have that chance at all. Mainly, he never expected that Lu Zhenlong, the number one beauty in Zixia Sect, would never have heard of her younger brother. Even if he hasn''t heard of it... With a delicate face there, just a glance, you can tell that her origin is extraordinary. Hao Xuan couldn''t help asking, "Senior Brother, didn''t you see that she looked good?" Mo Hua frowned and then recalled carefully: "I look...it seems pretty good, my facial features are pretty pretty, but my temperament is not good, my temper is bad, my attitude is arrogant, and my soul is not that good-looking, and I am just showing off..." Not as good as my senior sister. Hao Xuan sighed, "Okay..." Senior brother is not an ordinary person, and he must be different from ordinary people when he sees things. But he still reminded: "Senior Brother, you must be careful when you go out recently." "Why?" Mo Hua asked. Hao Xuan said: "You are on the court to discuss swords, so I don''t know that your fireball technique was right in the face during the day and sent Lu Zhenlong away. The entire field was blown up, like a volcano exploded. The voices were boiling and noisy. I don''t know how many male disciples were angry and wanted to settle the score with you..." Mo Hua felt a headache and couldn''t help but shake her head: "These people don''t want to practice, day by day, just thinking about chasing women in their minds. No wonder when I was discussing swordsmanship, they could only watch outside the field..." Although the younger brother usually speaks, he is indeed quite annoying occasionally. But Hao Xuan was still shocked and hurriedly covered Mo Hua''s mouth: "My little brother, don''t say this..." Otherwise, it would really add fuel to the fire. The volcano at your fireball point is not only going to explode, but also collapse into the sky. Mo Hua was covered by Hao Xuan''s mouth, and nodded honestly, indicating that he would not say anything. Hao Xuan was relieved. After eating, I returned to the disciple''s residence. The more I thought about it, the more depressed Mo Hua felt. He used fireball techniques to collect people''s heads, originally trying to save trouble. As a result, this attempt to save trouble, but caused big trouble. If he had known this, he would have asked Xiaoxiao to kill someone from Zixiamen. Ouyang Xuan can also go and chop, but he has a bad reputation and is not afraid of offending others. But then I thought about it that I was now discussing swordsmanship, and I was protected by the ancestors in the sect. When I arrived at Ludao Mountain, I had a fifth-grade formation to protect me, and no one could really do anything to me. Thinking of this, ink painting was relieved. He began to prepare for the next sword competition with peace of mind. Outside Taixu Gate, because of the fireball technique, the head of the No. 1 beauty in Zixia Gate was blown up, and Mo Hua really brought a wave of great hatred. Many sects have also changed their strategies for ink paintings. They decided to kill ink paintings. On the one hand, it is because what the ink painting does is indeed too annoying. It is really hard to eliminate the hatred in my heart if you dont kill him once. And until now, Mo Hua has never "dead" once, which makes many people unable to accept it. Ink paintings do not "dead", and it is difficult for heaven to tolerate them. On the other hand, it is because of the tactical needs of sword-making, it has indeed reached the point where we need to "kill" the ink painting. Its impossible not to kill. Originally, among the Taixu Sect team, the most fearful thing was Linghu Xiao, and the ink painting was not worth mentioning. But now, the five elements magic of ink paintings are constantly flowing. They are not only tricky and weird, with diverse categories, but also highly suppressive, which has become a big hidden danger. If he is allowed to make trouble, he will be played with by his magic. With ink painting magic, Linghu Xiaos sword energy is invincible. Therefore, Linghu Xiao and Mo Hua must kill one first. It is very difficult to kill Linghu Xiao forcibly. But it is much simpler to forcefully kill ink paintings. After all, how weak Mo Hua''s body is, how crispy the jade on his body is, can be seen by any monk with eyes. To kill Linghu Xiao, maybe you need a hundred swords. But killing ink painting only requires a sword. But if you want to kill the ink painting, it is not that simple. At least Linghu Xiao would not agree. Other disciples of Taixu Sect are even more unlikely to stand by and watch. The sword-making teams of some sects have considered it before, and they forced Mo Hua to kill him first. But in this way, Linghu Xiao will inevitably be unable to suppress him. Once Linghu Xiao is not restricted, when they kill Mo Hua, their teammates may be slaughtered by Linghu Xiao first. In this way, the two sides will be in exchange, even if they kill Mo Hua, they will still lose. Therefore, a sect team is needed to resist Linghu Xiao''s sword energy head-on, and at the same time, they can draw out people to force the killing of the ink painting. This important task falls on the "Vajra Gate". Vajra Gate is one of the eight major schools of Qianxue. The disciples of the sect mainly focus on physical cultivation, inherit the indestructible Vajra technique, and are covered with copper and iron bones, inseparable from swords and guns, and invasive of water and fire. This sect can not only withstand Linghu Xiao''s sword energy, but also to a certain extent, be immune to the magic of ink painting. What I met in Mo Hua was the team led by the "Big Brother" of the Vajra Sect. This team relies on the indestructible skills of attacking and defense. Since the debate on swords, it has swept across all directions and has never been defeated. In a sense, this is the strongest and most restrained team that Mo Hua encountered in Xuanzi Bureau. Before the sword contest began in this game, many monks gathered outside the field. They all came for ink painting. More precisely, it was to see the despicable and shameless senior brother of the Taixu Sect who practiced the martial arts in a horizontal manner, and to beat Mo Hua. Someone was the first to assert: "I can''t imagine how to win this game of Taixu Sect." So too, so I came here early and took a good place to wait and see this good show "I don''t dare to see you normally, for fear of being angry with this kid Mo Hua..." "To be honest, the last time my brother, my brother, was played with by Mo Hua with low-level spells until he was ''dead''. A soldier can be killed, but not humiliated. When I think about it, my blood and blood are pouring out, and I wish I could end up in person and beat him up..." "You use fireball techniques to kill people every day. Do you think this is true?" "I, a genius in Qianxuezhou, don''t want to be face?" "It''s fine to ''kill'' other people, but can Fairy Lu from Zixia Sect do the same?" "How could he do such a woman who is as beautiful as the moon, as spring flowers waiting to be released, as hazy autumn water, as crystal snow as winter snow, and as beautiful as a lotus face?" "Or use fireball?" "Or face-to-face?" "I don''t even blink my eyes..." "I am proficient in human nature. This boy is either crazy and inhumane; or he just wants to use his coldness to attract Fairy Lu''s attention. The toad wants to eat swan meat, which is despicable and shameless!" "I just regret that I have graduated and cannot end up in person. I will kill the villain with ink and avenge Fairy Lu." "When it comes to Fairy Lu..." "The Lu family is really rich, and Fairy Lu is really beautiful..." "I don''t know who can eat this sweet soft rice..." There was a lot of discussion outside the court, and a bell rang inside the court. The sword contest begins. The five great men of the Vajra Sect are one of them, with a burly figure and a bracelet muscles like a cast of diamond iron, and are majestic. But his face was not that rough, but handsome and calm, with bright eyes. This person is the Vajra Sect, one of the eight major sects. The chief senior brother of this term is Shi, his surname is Shi and his name is Tiangang. The Shi family is a big family. Shi Tiangang has been extraordinary since childhood and has been born with extraordinary roots and bones. He is a genius who refines his body. His foundation of body refining and his indestructible attainments, looking at the Vajra Sect, he is also a leader and outstanding. Under his leadership, the team of King Kong Sect was unbeaten. And Shi Tiangang''s purpose in this swordsmanship is to force the ink painting. First, the ink painting magic is weird and has to be killed. Another reason is naturally because of Lu Zhenlong. Lu Zhenlong was humiliated by the ink painting fireball technique and was extremely angry. If you kill Mo Hua, you can show your kindness to Lu Zhenlong. Shi Tiangang has a steady mind and a person who is not lustful and confused. He does this mainly for marriage and for family interests. The Shi family is a family of body refining. When disciples refining their bodies, they need to cleanse their muscles and marrow, cultivate their roots and strengthen their essence, and require many spiritual objects in the world. Although the Shi family has a great influence, the Taoist practice industry is not good, and they are not good at managing it, so they are not rich. The Lu family is a wealthy family in Kunzhou. There are many spiritual stones as numerous as cows and rich spiritual objects as mountains. If the Shi family can marry the Lu family in Kunzhou, they will be able to complement each other''s advantages and each gets the needs. Shi Tiangang has been a leader in his peers since childhood, with a strong sense of responsibility, and knows that his cultivation and growth are due to the support of the family and enjoy the benefits of the family. Therefore, as long as it can benefit the family, he is willing to do many things. When it comes to marriage, he only looks at the interests of the aristocratic family, and he is not qualified to say whether he likes it or not. The vast majority of children from aristocratic families cannot become Taoist couples with the person they really like. This is full of cold profit calculations. Of course, Shi Tiangang also admitted that Lu Zhenlong is indeed beautiful. Not only is he good-looking, but his family background and talent. It is natural to be a young man. Although such a woman is a little arrogant and willful, she has such a face, such outstanding qualifications, and outstanding life experience. It is impossible for anyone not to like her. Therefore, ink painting will die. As long as the first one to "kill" the ink painting in the sword contest, it will create an opportunity. If the Shi family can discuss marriage with the Lu family in the future, this swordsmanship conference will also be an advantage... The battle for the sword is about to break out. This sword contest is an ordinary melee. In the swordsmanship, the five great men from the Vajra Sect, like five Vajras, were killed towards the Taixu Sect. Four of them, relying on their copper and iron bones, entangled Linghu Xiao and others. The Vajra Indestructible Kung Fu of the Vajra Sect is a superior body refining technique. Even if it is in a tough battle with Linghu Xiaos sword energy, it will not be at a disadvantage in a short period of time. This is the advantage of the Vajra Gate. In order to show respect, their senior brother Shi Tiangang will personally go to "kill" the ink painting. Nowadays, ink paintings that "everything is understandable" are worthy of this treatment. At the beginning of the battle, Mo Hua obviously realized the intention of the Vajra Gate. Without saying a word, she ran away, flashed a few times, and then flew into the small mountain forest beside her. "Run quite fast..." Shi Tiangang''s eyes were slightly deeper, and he sneered in his heart, and then activated his body, turned into a golden figure and rushed towards the mountains and forests. Linghu Xiao and others wanted to stop Shi Tiangang, but instead were entangled by the Vajra Sect and four other burly disciples. These four great men activated the Vajra Indestructible Achievement, were wearing golden armor, and their skin and flesh also emitted a layer of golden color. The sharp sword energy of the Chongxu sword was cut on them, and only light sword marks were drawn. I really want to take them down, but I dont know how much time it takes or how many troubles it takes. Linghu Xiao''s eyes were slightly cold, but he could only fight with them patiently. On the other side, Shi Tiangang rushed towards the mountains and forests. A flash of fire in the air and several fireballs flew over. If Shi Tiangang''s skin is gold-plated, it will not invade water and fire. These fire **** exploded on him, only a few wisps of fire smoke that did not burn a single slight skin. Several water prison techniques came after that, but they did not lock him for long. Then several golden blade techniques and water arrow techniques were not even hurt. With these spells, Shi Tiangang walked into the woods. Then he swept his spiritual sense and his eyes were like arrows. When he looked right, he saw a panic figure fleeing deep into the forest. Shi Tiangang sneered, clenched his fists with his fingers, and thrust it into an instant, like a firecracker: "I want to see where you can escape?" Chapter 1010 Shi Tiangang Chapter 1010 Shi Tiangang The inner field of the sword debate is densely packed. Shi Tiangang is chasing, Mo Hua is running away. Mo Hua escaped in a hurry, his back was panicked, like a deer running around with his life. Shi Tiangang sneered, with a majestic expression, Vajra''s tall and mighty figure, and his steps were like the wind, like a tiger hunting prey. Countless audiences outside the venue were watching this scene, feeling refreshed and happy. "Hateful ink painting, you have today too." Good and evil will eventually be rewarded, not that we will not be rewarded, and the time has not come. They could all see that as long as Shi Tiangang approached the ink painting and pinched it gently, he could pinch the ink painting to death. And what they were looking forward to was such a scene. In the mountains and forests. Shi Tiangang is really getting closer to the ink painting step by step. He is a physical practice that has been tempered for thousands of times, and his body skills are obviously faster than ink painting. But Shi Tiangang was not careless either. He knew that ink paintings were definitely not as simple as they looked, and it was even more impossible to wait for death. Moreover, ink painting is the leader of the formation. Even though he was making a living by relying on "spells" during the sword contest, he would inevitably leave some formation methods. Sure enough, when I didnt walk for a long time, the rocks on the ground raised and the soil fell, forming a trap that trapped Shi Tiangang. Second-grade intermediate formation: Liusha Mountain Lock Formation. Shi Tiangang didn''t care. His arm was crossed and he smashed the chains of rocks. The blood and energy under his feet shook, shaking the quicksand, and jumped, and broke out from the formation trap. The sword contest has restrictions on formations, and even in the ink painting, it cannot exert much of the strength of the formation. The second-grade intermediate formation cannot trap Shi Tiangang for how long. But after being delayed by the formation for this time, Mo Hua ran away a little further. Shi Tiangang continued to chase, his big strides like a meteor, and a few flashes, approaching the ink painting again. Mo Hua was shocked and activated her body skills to the extreme. He used a water-based body technique, with skillful footwork and high speed. When he escaped, there was a water flow lingering. The origin of this body technique is Shi Tiangang, and many Taoist elders outside the field, which can be seen at a glance. Flowing steps. This is a rare, but not very clever water system escape method. Very consistent with the low-level five elements of ink painting, and all things are known. Moreover, this body technique is very skillful in ink painting. But Shi Tiangang saw it and sneered in his heart. How can the mere basic five elements body technique be compared with the golden steps of his Vajra Gate? Shi Tiangang continued to chase after him with great strides, and there were some small tricks such as formations, roadblocks, and talismans along the way, but he could not be stopped at all. And ink painting soon became "the skills of the donkey in Qian was exhausted". The formation, the number of times the talismans is used up, and the low-level magic is useless. He has used up all his methods. There is no way to ink painting, so you can only run away with your life. But his only remaining body movement is not as good as Shi Tiangang. The thin back exudes a sense of despair. The audience outside the venue applauded and applauded. And soon, the scene they were looking forward to happened. Shi Tiangang approached Mo Hua, his eyes were sharp, his body was like a tiger and wolf, and the Vajra was spreading on his big hand, just like a Buddha reborn, capturing the little girl and pulling him towards Mo Hua. Everyone was a little nervous. But the next moment, a flash of water at the fingertips, and Shi Tiangang''s palm was empty. Shi Tiangang looked closely and saw Mo Hua fall down flat on the ground, avoiding his Vajra hand, rolling in, turning into the grass next to him, and using the dense shrubs to cover the traces. Shi Tiangang did not hesitate and immediately punched him. The fist wind plowed open the land, causing the rocks to shatter, and the grass and trees to turn into powder. But behind the bushes, it was empty and there was no trace of ink paintings. Shi Tiangang frowned. He swept his spiritual sense and suddenly looked behind him. Not far away, Mo Hua jumped out of the forest and ran away in panic. Shi Tiangang immediately chased after him. When he got closer, he punched him again, and golden light filled with him. But Mo Hua seemed to have noticed it, and his body flashed ahead of time, like a premonition, avoided his punch and then got into the bush. As soon as Shi Tiangang stepped under his feet, the Vajra power spread from the soles of his feet, cracking a crack and winding to the shrub. Then the entire bush was blown away by force. Rocks were everywhere, mud and sand mixed with wood chips fell down one after another. But there is still no figure in ink painting. A ray of breath came from behind him, and Shi Tiangang turned around and looked back, and saw another sneaky figure running towards the distance. It is ink painting. Shi Tiangang gritted his teeth and chased after him again. As he was about to catch up, Mo Hua drilled behind a big stone. Shi Tiangang punched the huge rock to pieces, but behind the big stone, there was no figure of Mo Hua. There was not even a breath at all. Then after a moment, Mo Hua jumped out of nowhere, looked at Shi Tiangang, and ran away. Even though Shi Tiangang was steady in his heart, he was also furious and angry by ink painting at this time. His eyes were like a Vajra. While he was breathing, he was roaring with a tiger. He mobilized the spiritual energy from the sea of ??Qi, activated the indestructible power of the Vajra to the extreme, and used all the three Yang meridians under his feet. Then he stepped hard, and the ground cracked, and the golden light flashed, but Shi Tiangang rushed straight to the ink painting like a cannonball. Mo Hua''s steps were light and he walked around behind a big tree. The next moment, the whole tree was knocked into powder by a magnificent golden body. But behind the big tree, there is still no shadow of ink painting. Shi Tiangang turned his head and found that Mo Hua appeared behind him at some point again, and fled to the distance with a flowing water step. Shi Tiangang finally realized something was wrong and was shocked: "This kid is confused and has a treacherous whereabouts... What kind of weird body tricks are you using?" Shi Tiangang is confused. But the bystanders are clear. Outside the sword competition field, above Fang Tians paintings, almost all the monks watching the battle could see clearly. The ink painting is not a clever body technique at all. His body movement has always been the most basic flowing step. However, he added concealment techniques based on the flowing water step! Shi Tiangang chased, Mo Hua escaped. Whenever he couldn''t escape, Mo Hua would drill into the shrubs, hide in huge rocks, or hide behind trees. Using mountains, stones, forests and trees to cover their vision, without knowing it, he used the concealment technique to hide his body. Under Shi Tiangang''s nose, he slowly circled around and walked behind him. Then he removed his concealment, exposed his body, and continued to seduce Shi Tiangang to run away. Speaking of which, it is not very clever. It is the basic flowing step, plus the hidden technique of secret rubbing. They outside the venue can see clearly at a glance. But Shi Tiangang was in the game, and he was like a leaf obstructing his eyes, wandering around like a headless fly, and he could not see through the routine of ink paintings. The audience was worried for him. Scene technique! "Why can''t Shi Tiangang understand such a simple trick?" "I was so big that I was wandering around by the hidden technique, and I was so big, like a golden fool..." Most monks are anxious and angry. The cunning painting of Qimo is the incompetent Tiangang. But some Taoist elders who were watching the battle frowned. Especially some elders of various sects who have learned concealment techniques, used concealment techniques, and studied concealment techniques carefully, looked a little solemn after a little thought. They knew that things were not that simple at all. Its not that Shi Tiangang could not have imagined, but that the hidden art of ink painting is used too far from the conventional world. For normal monks, whether it is "entering invisible" or "exiting invisible", it requires a time to cast spells, and there is also a process of "fading invisible". But ink painting is different. He used his concealment speed too quickly, and the process of fading was almost negligible. In almost the blink of an eye, others disappeared completely. In addition, every time he hides, he will use wood and stone to cover his sight. This hidden technique is really used without any trace. Shi Tiangang didn''t see through it for a while, which was really normal. If Fang Tians shadow had not been able to clearly see the ink painting every move, even some Taoist elders here would not have been able to see through the strange little tricks of ink painting in a hurry. "This son''s magic use is really... superb..." "Well, he is smart and has a high understanding, and is born with a talent for Taoism." "Fortunately, he has poor spiritual roots and shallow spiritual power. Otherwise... he really learned one or two excellent Taoist methods, coupled with his outrageous spiritual consciousness, and his understanding of using magic, which is really a bit scary..." "yes" A group of Taoist elders were secretly amazed by the words and talking to each other. There are also Taoist elders: "But no matter how much Shi Tiangang said... he should have noticed something was wrong..." "No matter how tricky this hidden technique is, it is still a hidden technique. The kid Mo Hua ran around invisibly, and there will always be some traces." "It''s understandable that I didn''t realize it at first." "I''ve been catching hide and seek for so long, but I still can''t figure it out, so I can''t argue..." Or... the physical practice of Vajra Gate has developed limbs and a simple mind? Of course, you can only think about this sentence in your heart. If you really say it, you will offend others. The physical cultivation of the Vajra Sect are all reckless men with big and thick fists with bigger fists than casseroles, and they can''t afford to provoke them. And in the swordsmanship in the inner field. Shi Tiangang''s head still didn''t turn around. Because there is one thing that most Taoist elders who watched the battle from Fang Tians paintings did not notice in a short time. That is, the hidden art of ink painting is not a simple hidden art. It is the little five elements of the hidden tracking technique. The small five elements hide, blend into the five elements, and hide in the world. This is one of the hundreds of Qianxue Schools and the unique skill of the Five Hidden Sects. But the Five Hidden Sect had long declined. Hundreds of years ago, the sect moved out of the Qianxuezhou area. The traces were slim and unknown whereabouts, and it was possible that the Taoist sect would be extinct. The only one-skinned second child was trapped in Mo Hua''s hands because of his crime. Mo Hua broke his teeth and then got the technique of hiding. Ink painting is unique, and his little five elements hidden technique may be several times more sophisticated than the cultivators of the Five Hidden Sect. He has strong spiritual consciousness, a small five elements spiritual root, proficient in the Five Elements Formation, and uses the five elements of heaven and earth to cover up his own breath. In addition, he has rich experience in "death" and has repeatedly escaped from the tiger''s mouth, and has been tempered by the hidden technique. Shi Tiangang could not have discovered him at all. Even if it is a monk in the early stage of the Golden Elixir, it is unlikely that he will see through the hidden art of the ink painting. If Mo Hua really wants to escape, he will be invisible directly, and Shi Tiangang can''t find him at all. The reason why he still shows up occasionally is to restrain Shi Tiangang and let him chase him. Only by laughing at them like this can we kill several other disciples of the Vajra Sect. The two of them chased and ran away in the mountains and forests. After several rounds, Shi Tiangang still did not realize the concealment of the ink painting. He didn''t even realize that the ink painting used concealment. But he also realized something was wrong. This ink painting has a very strange whereabouts, and is elusive, sometimes forward and sometimes backward, sometimes left and right. And once there is no breath. This doesnt seem like a body technique at all, but rather a make. And he is the one who was "titled". Shi Tiangang was very annoyed. He simply stopped chasing ink paintings, but instead "clear the walls and clear the fields". The golden light around him turned into armor, and his blood and energy shook like golden silk, destroying all the mountains, rocks and trees along the way, hoping to force out the ink paintings. But his actions were counterproductive. The mountains and forests are tilted, and the five elements of earth and wood are mixed together, which provides the energy to hide one''s body. The ink painting hid aside, silently watching Shi Tiangang make a big fuss in the mountains and forests. When he finished his fight, Mo Hua showed his head and said a few words to make him angry. Shi Tiangang''s body was surging with strength, with one punch and one kick, covered with a layer of dark gold blood, full of murderous intent, and his power was invincible. Just touch the ink painting, but with the style of boxing, you can crush the ink painting until it is "death". But whats hateful is that he cant even draw ink paintings. Even where the ink painting is, he was unsure. This senior brother of the Vajra Sect with a strong cultivation level felt annoyed at this moment, carrying a cannon and hitting mosquitoes. Although he is very strong, he just cant do anything about ink painting. This has been dealing with it for a while. Shi Tiangang, who was angry, suddenly realized that it was not good. He wasted too much time on Mo Hua. Linghu Xiaos fellow disciples must be under great pressure and the situation will definitely be critical. As soon as he thought of this, Shi Tiangang didn''t care about his hatred for Mo Hua, so he turned around and left. Mo Hua wanted to keep him, but lost a few spells, but the effect was weak, so he was too lazy to take action. Shi Tiangang left the mountains and forests and came to the place where the two sides fought. As he expected, a disciple had been broken into pieces by the Vajra Sect. Now, Linghu Xiao and the other four are fighting against three Vajra disciples. The form is in danger. Shi Tiangang roared angrily and went up to meet him and fought with everyone. In this fight, he noticed something abnormal. The few people from Taixu Sect, except for Linghu Xiao, were almost always used in their hands, all of which were spiritual weapons of "repelling gold" and "breaking armor". Above the spiritual weapon, a deep luster flashes. This is the special formation, the spiritual light contained in it. Shi Tiangang understood at a glance who these formations were written by. Ink painting. The leader of the formation of Taixu Sect. Sword-contesting is about calculating each other. When he was calculating ink painting, ink painting was also calculating him. These spiritual weapons that overcome gold and break armor were specially prepared by Ink Painting. The key is whether he killed Mo Hua from Taixu Sect first, or Linghu Xiao killed his fellow disciples first. Now it seems that he has painted the ink painting. Shi Tiangang gritted his teeth. Mo Hua, the youngest brother of Taixu Sect, is far more sinister and elusive than he had thought before. Moreover, there are many trump cards. Just at this moment, Mo Hua also rushed over, but the situation was as expected. There was one missing person in the Vajra Gate, and now it was Taixu Gate five to four. In this way, the advantage is great. Ink painting begins to use the Five Elements Spells to provide support. The Vajra Gate is all about practicing the physical practice of "Vajra Indestructible Body". If the magic of ink painting is used alone, it will have no effect. But this is a team battle. His spells can create opportunities, amplify flaws, harass enemies, laugh at Linghu and others, and strive for space for output. A little space is enough. Soon, the disciples of the Vajra Sect were "sent" away one by one by Linghu Xiao''s sword energy. In the end, Shi Tiangang was the only one left. On the Taixu Sect, Cheng Mo and Situ Jian spent too much energy and energy to restrain the disciples of the Vajra Sect before, and Shi Tiangang took the opportunity to smash the Yu Daoyu with one punch and retreated. In the field, only ink paintings, Linghu Xiao, Ouyang Xuan, and the senior brother of the Vajra Sect, Shi Tiangang were left. Three to one. Ink painting originally felt stable. But he never expected that the next step would be the real "hard battle". This "Shi Tiangang" is the most difficult to fight. Ink paintings have really seen what is indestructible, what is inseparable from swords and guns, and what is invincible from water and fire. Shi Tiangang urged the body of Vajra to the extreme. In the head-on duel, he was alone, suppressing Linghu Xiao, Ouyang Xuan and Mo Hua, and fighting three people. His cultivation level is close to the peak of foundation building, his blood and energy are extremely abundant, and he is born with extraordinary roots and bones. The Vajra Indestructible Achievement, in the foundation-building realm, one has reached the third level of "Golden and Iron Bone". This is unique among the disciples of Vajra Sect for nearly a hundred years. Sword energy hurts the body and is blocked by iron bones. Spell erosion, with golden skin saving throws. Shi Tiangang walked on the metal foot, clasped his fists like a Vajra, with one move and one move, and the blood was surging, and the golden strength was hidden, and Ouyang Xuan was beaten to retreat step by step. Linghu Xiao can only fight hard with his sword energy. Ink painting can only throw magic from afar. It was obviously three to one, but Shi Tiangang hit him out and suppressed the feeling of three people. This battle was really dark and extremely anxious. It is the longest-time sword contest in ink painting so far. Mo Hua was even forced to consider whether to disrupt the plan and use other "trump cards". Fortunately, Linghu Xiao was "exploded" under high pressure. After the three of them worked hard, they fought to the death of Shi Tiangang. Shi Tiangang is a genius. Linghu Xiao is the same. After the arrangement of ink painting, Linghu Xiao was also constantly grinding himself in one sword contest after another. This swordsman genius is also becoming stronger and opening little by little. In this swordsmanship, Shi Tiangang put great pressure on him. Linghu Xiao also burst out with extremely strong combat power. Of course, Linghu Xiao alone can''t do it. Ouyang Xuan seemed to be silent, but he used the sword technique of the Tai''a lineage to withstand great pressure on the front and helped a lot. And ink painting. He used "Fire Ming Technique", "Golden Flash", "Ground Sinking Technique", "Golden Shrinking Technique"... many of these, without substantial damage, but they can "blink eyes", "ears", "burning eyes", and "sinking Technique" to control Shi Tiangang, making him angry and revealing many flaws. Shi Tiangang''s speculation was correct before the battle. If you dont kill ink paintings, you will indeed be killed by sin. Even if you are not killed by the Yin, you will be disgusted to death. In this way, the three of them worked together, and countless rounds of battle, Mo Hua exhausted all his spiritual power, and Ouyang Xuan also tried his best, and then he used Shi Tiangang''s "Vajra Indestructible Body" and broke his defense. Linghu Xiao finally had the chance. With a breath, he activated the powerful sword master to break the sword with a desperate posture and cut off Shi Tiangang. Taixu Sect won. After leaving the stage, Mo Hua breathed a long sigh of relief and was exhausted. He never expected that this "big brother" of the Vajra Sect could be so powerful. The top talent and physical cultivation with both offense and defense is really terrifying. And Shi Tiangang has become "hard" in this way, and if he is promoted to the Golden Pill in the future, and even becomes a feather, he will be "indestructible invincible" and diligently, he will never dare to think about what kind of physical body will be as strong as possible. I''m afraid that if you stand and let someone kill you, others may not be able to kill you. "This Shi Tiangang... will definitely be an extraordinary person in the future..." Mo Hua nodded and deeply recognized Shi Tiangang''s strength. But this sword contest has been delayed for too long. He has worked **** the field, but the audience outside the field only feels tired. They also saw that Shi Tiangang was indeed very strong. At the last moment, one fights three, and does not lose the upper hand, and even has the power of "one wears three". Even if you lose in the end, it is amazing. But unfortunately, the "hide and seek" process he used to play with invisible art was so "stupid" from a bystander perspective. How can someone be so stupid? Cant even see the hidden technique? The physical practice of Vajra Gate is indeed well-developed in limbs and a simple mind... Everyone deepened this stereotype. In their subconscious mind, their perception of Shi Tiangang changed from the calm and powerful senior brother of the Vajra Sect to a... A golden fool. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1011 Invisible Chapter 1011 Invisible The sword contest between Taixu Gate and Vajra Gate is over. In this swordsmanship, every move, every technique, and even every advance and retreat, the details of each move were all copied by someone with a "image picture" and passed to the Taoist elders in charge of swordsmanship in various sects. In the Ganxuezhou area, from the four major sects, eight major sects, to the twelve-rate sects, many elders were watching the imitation of ink paintings and analyzing his every move. Some elders of the sect even held a joint meeting to discuss the matter. In a big hall, the picture of the picture is hanging high. On the picture of the imitation, the ink painting appears and appears. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : Someone asked, "Then what level of spiritual consciousness is this ink painting? What is the peak of the nineteenth line?" Everyone frowned, with a serious expression. Someone asked again: "Will his spiritual sense be twenty tattooed?" The surroundings suddenly became quiet. All the elders felt suffocated in their chests. The elder who looked "scholar" frowned and said angrily: "As I said just now, you don''t understand a word?" "What is the ''natural chasm''? What is the ''gap''? What is the ''natural chasm''? What is the ''natural chasm''? What is the ''natural chasm''? What is the ''natural chasm''?" "If he crossed this chasm, crossed this chasm, and broke this chasm'', then wouldn''t the heaven and earth suddenly change, and the strange phenomena were in the sky?" "Is this so great?" "I have become an elder, and before speaking, think more with your brain..." "The elder who spoke was scolded and looked embarrassed. "Then his spiritual sense is so strong, doesn''t it mean... no one can see through his hidden art? Then isn''t he invincible in his sword contest?" "Shi Tiangang is a physical cultivation, but his spiritual consciousness is not good, so he can''t recognize it." "What''s the impact of physical cultivation or not? Just change the formation master, can the spiritual consciousness be stronger than him?" "Don''t forget that he was the leader in the last formation discussion. None of the entire Ganxuezhou community can compare with him, but this is three years ago..." Chapter 1012 Visitors Chapter 1012 Guest Late at night. The elders of Taoism from each sect gathered together again. It''s still the same hall. Still those elders. In the picture, the ink painting is still the same. But this game is different. The "victims" are different. The picture shown on the image is a picture of the ink painting invisible in the woods, teasing the five disciples of the Dragon Ding Sect. Five people from Longding Sect, one of them was peeking into the hidden mirror in his hands. But there is nothing in the mirror. The five people looked at each other, like five "big fools"... "Shi Tiangang is wronged. It''s not that he has developed limbs and a simple mind, and cannot see through and hide, but that the hidden technique of Mo Hua is indeed strange..." "You can''t even see a hidden magic principle even if you look at the hidden mirror... It means that this hidden magic principle is different from the general inheritance." "What kind of? Light hidden, Ling hidden, Eye hidden, Five Color hidden, Five Element hidden, or Bagua hidden technique?" "This... is not easy to see through Fang Tian''s paintings and the picture of this picture..." "Only by immersed in the scene, perceive the energy, or peeking with spiritual consciousness, you can tell the truth or falsehood..." "There is a fifth-grade formation in Lundao Mountain, which isolates all external spiritual interference and spiritual peeping. It is not easy for us to intervene and cannot distinguish..." Fifth-grade formation, isolate everything outside the field. This kind of formation is isolated to protect the disciples of the sect. When using sect martial arts, superior Taoism, and other rare inheritances in the sword discussion, it will not be stolen by other cultivators with ulterior motives and skillful means through treacherous means such as perception of the spiritual consciousness, derivation of the law, or inversion of cause and effect. After all, Qian Xues sword discussion is all genius. All the genius learns are the best Taoist sects. If someone really stole it by "perception", "reverse" and "revolution" and "revolution" it will surely bring endless disasters. But in this way, these Taoist elders could not understand the details of the hidden art of ink painting for a while. "Is there a unique hidden heritage in Taixu Sect?" As far as I know, there should be no "Then his hidden art must have a root, right?" "Are there any sects in the entire Qianxuezhou community that are good at hiding?" "I used to have some, but most of them disappeared. Now there are no sects. It''s too useless to practice this kind of hidden art..." "The only way now is to use different hidden spirit-breaking weapons to try it?" The development of skills in the cultivation world and the types of refining tools are subdivided. There are also many spiritual weapons. Breaking hidden spirit weapon, according to the differences in the principles of concealment and different methods of concealment, it is also divided into various types. Some people break the spirit hidden, some people break the water hidden, some people break the color hidden, some people break the light hidden... and so on. Alternative, unpopular, and scarce hidden arts have very few inheritances and are difficult to learn. There are very few monks who can learn them, and they are usually unable to touch them. Therefore, the "universal" type of hidden spirit-breaking weapon that is widely used in the cultivation world. For example, the disciples of the Dragon Ding Sect use a general shadow-breaking spirit weapon, and the grade is still very high. Generally speaking, even for rare concealment techniques, the "hidden mirror" used by Longding Sect disciples will take effect, and it is impossible that you can''t really see a trace. But ink painting is special. His little five elements hiding technique has been through years of hard work and rich experience in hiding, and is already perfect. Especially now, his divine thoughts have become pills, and the small Five Elements Discovery Art has changed qualitatively, and it has become a slight meaning of reaching the realm of transformation when used. Therefore, unless it is precisely targeted, the top-grade shadow-breaking spirit weapon targeting the Five Elements cannot break his concealment. "But try one by one..." An elder frowned, "When will we try this?" "A team of five people, one person and one type of hidden spirit weapon. Please take a look at him separately. If you don''t have a few games, you will be able to try it out soon..." "What if he doesn''t hide?" "This kid is smart. If he notices something wrong, he will definitely ''hide'' again. He may not be able to use it again if he hides..." "What''s the use of him if he doesn''t hide, and we can follow him?" "Then formulate tactics, encircle and suppress him, force him to hide, and then find a way to break his hiddenness with spiritual weapons..." "Is it taking so much effort to target a disciple, not... it''s a magic targeting a disciple?" "The tactics are so fixed and the spiritual weapon is chosen like this, and the innate limitations are inherently limited. How can I win?" "Everyone said that this is not for winning, but for testing which school of concealment this kid is from." "That is to... tactically give up a few games of Xuanzi Sword Contest and give points to Taixu Sect?" Thats all we can do. "This is a mysterious sword contest, one less than one game, just wasted like that?" "I can''t bear to leave my child and can''t trap the wolf." "The question is, who will give up his child and who will trap his wolf?" "In the following few games of the sword competition, who is the opponent on Taixu Sect?" "The mysterious artifact gate, the Broken Golden Gate, and the Lingxiao Gate..." "The Xuanyi Gate and the Duanjin Gate are all good, but Lingxiao Gate is not easy to talk to..." "There is nothing to say, just give more benefits. It''s just that all the sects have expended some blood..." The elders were silent, obviously hesitating. "You may not realize the seriousness of the problem..." The elder in charge looked solemn, "Don''t underestimate this concealment technique. This concealment technique may be much more troublesome than you think..." "This kind of unique hiddenness, coupled with his outrageous spiritual consciousness and his perfect five elements magic attainments, can really stand in an "invincible" place to some extent." "Especially in the beheading game, there is basically no solution." "If you can''t see through his concealment, you will definitely not win." "If you don''t think of a solution earlier now, if you drag it to the Dizi Bureau or even the Tian Bureau, it will be a big trouble." "The Di character bureau and Tian character bureau, the victory in each game is extremely precious." "Especially in the beheading game, as long as this ink painting can be invisible, it will be invincible. Whoever meets him will be unlucky." "In the end, no matter whether he can win or not, he will never let you win." "Even if he meets the top four geniuses of the top four sects, he can''t beat them. As long as he hides invisible, no one can do anything about him. In the end, he will get a draw. Taixu Sect can accept it. Can you do it?" A draw, but if you dont win, it is equivalent to losing money. The four schools will also compete with each other. Whoever "sets" the previous game with Mo Hua is equivalent to being self-conceited. In the competition among the four major sects, they are behind in vain. When you really get to this point, you can only pray that your luck is not too bad and that you dont encounter this plague god ink painting. Thinking of this, everyone had a headache. They didn''t expect that one day, the Taoist elders of their major sects would be overwhelmed by a hidden technique. After a moment of silence in the hall, a respected elder said: "That''s it..." "Sacrificing some mysterious characters to break the hiddenness of ink paintings. As for compensation, our four major sects will come out." "We also arrange the spiritual weapon for breaking shadows." "We can''t let Taixu Sect develop like this." "There is also this boy named Mo Hua, the leader of Qian Xue Formation, and he must not let him go. He can dig out any skills as soon as possible and find a way to kill him..." The elders of other sects nodded when they heard this. The plan is decided like this. The sects will temporarily work together to communicate the existence and whether there are any problems. The technique of "cracking" the hidden art of ink painting is the first tactical essence of the subsequent several mysterious sword discussions. In the first game afterwards, Xuanyi Gate competed against Ink Painting. Each disciple of the Xuangui Sect holds a different shape of spiritual mirror in his hands to see through the hiddenness of different principles. In addition, they are also equipped with special hidden-breaking formations. All tactics also revolve around "ink painting". This tactic obviously has great disadvantages. Only aimed at ink painting, and letting go of Linghu Xiao, the mysterious weapon gate, which is not too strong, is impossible to win. This is not a beheading match, nor is it a game that can be won by killing the ink painting. This made Mo Hua a little confused. He was a little confused about what the mysterious artifact gate meant. Is this...a giving away points? Until the time of the sword contest, the ink painting was surrounded and had to be used to hide. Five disciples from the Xuanwei Sect immediately activated the spiritual weapon without saying a word. Five different mirrors follow different principles of breaking hidden dangers, emit different colors of light, and omnidirectional ink paintings. Gushans weapon refining is rejuvenated by the hands of ink painting. He has participated in the design of many refining maps. Therefore, although his actual refining level is very low, his theoretical refining cognition is actually quite good. These spiritual mirrors, ink paintings, were suddenly enlightened after just one look at them. "I didn''t want to win the Xuanwei Gate. The purpose of their game is to use different spiritual weapons to break my hiddenness..." Mo Hua immediately canceled her concealment, and let the five-faced mirror light shine on him. The hidden spirit weapon is used to break hidden. If he doesn''t hide, he will naturally be unable to break anything. The disciple of the Xuanqi Sect was angry and tried to kill Mo Hua. Ink painting, he opened his body and immediately called Linghu to laugh and said: "Xiaoxiao, come and protect me." Linghu Xiao and the other four no longer hesitated, so they gathered towards the ink painting, and their tactical center also became protective ink painting. In this way, the disciples of the Xuanyi Sect will be under great pressure. Their strength is already weak, and their physical defense is far less than that of the disciples of the Vajra Sect and the Dragon Ding Sect. They dare not fight Linghu Xiao''s sword energy to force Mo Hua. And ink paintings also appear and disappear from time to time. When the mysterious artifact door is reflected in a mirror, he will appear. When he does not use the mirror, he will be invisible. The most annoying thing is that the time for the ink painting to switch between concealment and appearance is shorter than that of the disciples of the Xuanyou Sect, who took out the spiritual mirror to activate the mirror light. The disciple of the Xuangui Sect really has no temper. Elders of the Taoist temples outside the field also secretly called Mo Hua a "little slippery", despicable, shameless, and as sharp as a ghost. The mysterious weapon gate just lost. Then comes the Broken Golden Gate. The strength of Duanjin Gate is stronger than that of the Xuanwei Gate, and has learned the lessons of the Xuanwei Gate and optimized the tactics for ink paintings. The Broken Gold Sword Technique is also a top sword technique, and it has a strong killing power. Although ink paintings have customized the "Broken Gold Armor" based on the core inheritance of the Broken Gold Gate. Using the shield to prevent the other spear can be immune to the damage of the Broken Gold Sword Qi to a considerable extent. But this armor cannot be worn by ink painting. Because his body is too weak. The "Broken Gold Armor" is reduced again, and the remaining Broken Gold Sword Qi can still kill him. And under the old and new grudges, the disciples of Duan Kinmen really want to kill Mo Hua. Therefore, in this game of sword competition, they almost tried their best with the blessing of hatred. The golden sword lights were flying all over the sky, and the sword flowers that were pulled out flew towards the ink painting like snowflakes. Ink paintings cant stand it at all, and they can only rely on concealment to save their lives. Moreover, it must be completely hidden, and it cannot be hidden and manifested as if teasing the mysterious artifact gate. Because once it appears, five people slashed their swords in just a moment. In this way, the Broken Golden Gate will have enough time to use different contact lenses to measure the hidden art of ink painting. But under this test, there are still problems. The five disciples of Duanjin Gate soon discovered that the spiritual mirrors in each of them were all very sharp and unsatisfied. Ink paintings can be drawn in a while. But after a while, the figure on the mirror disappeared and suddenly it could not be seen again. After a while, I suddenly could see it again. The five people in Duanjin Gate were confused. The Taoist elders outside the field also frowned. "What''s the situation?" "Is there a problem with the spiritual mirror, or is there a problem with the hidden art of ink painting?" This problem has troubled them very much. Until Duanjin Gate was defeated, the elders were still puzzled and couldn''t sleep. Late at night. The main hall of the sect. A group of Taoist elders surrounded the hall, staying up late to look at the pictures of ink paintings, looking at them one by one, one by one, and one by one, and finally someone understood it. A thin and savvy elder of Taoism slapped the table and suddenly realized, "Damn..." He spoke swear words and realized that he had lost his words. The elders didn''t care, because they wanted to scold people too. Speak quickly! The elder of the Taoist Dharma gritted his teeth and explained: "This brat, he learned two kinds of hidden skills! One is low-end and the other is high-end." "He used the low-end concealment and the high-end concealment, and the two were mixed together..." "So I used the Shadow Breaking Spirit Mirror to see it, and it appeared and disappeared from time to time. It can be seen in a while, but it can''t be seen in a while..." An uproar sounded in the whole hall. "It''s so simple... I really..." "I''m convinced this brat." "How did this little **** grow up?" "How come you can come up with any kind of dick..." "This is not a ghost idea, it is called a thousand ways of Taoism, no distinction between good and bad, the wonderful use of it lies in one mind..." "It''s just a terrible idea..." If you see through the tricks of ink painting, it will naturally be easier to do. They began to study ink paintings one by one again, one by one, one by one, and one by one to determine which kind of ink paintings are hidden at this time. But unfortunately, I only played one game, but the "sample" was still a little less. These Taoist elders are still difficult to judge for a while. "Let''s wait until Lingxiao Gate is finished and then take a look..." Thats all. So in the next game, Mo Hua and the others met the disciples of Lingxiao Sect. Lingxiao Sect is one of the eight major sects. The disciples specialize in magic. It is said that they have the same roots and origin as Wanxiao Sect, one of the four major sects. However, later there was a rift and they separated. Lingxiao Sects tactics are simple and crude. The five of them came out together to carry out a large-scale "spell bombing" of the ink painting. Golden light, flint, hail and water arrows are overwhelming. Ink painting has no room for hiding, so it has to be hiding with concealment. The battle with Lingxiao Sect lasted for a long time, and the hidden art of ink painting was almost exposed. After the sword contest, every move of ink painting was placed on the picture for study by the elders of various sects of Taoist Dharma. After careful identification and comparison, the several Taoist elders with sharp eyes and rich experience finally sighed and said decisively: "I can see that it is a hidden technique of the five elements." What are the five elements "Integrate into the five elements and hide in the world... That''s why he specially chose the small forest to hide in order to borrow the three types of five elements of wood, earth and water in the forest to facilitate the use of hiddenness." "Sure enough... I guessed before that this is a hidden technique of the Five Elements." "Then why didn''t you say it before?" "There was no evidence before, so it was difficult to make arbitrary judgments. Now that there is evidence, I can assert..." "But...there are many Five Elements Hidden Techniques. Which one is this guy using?" All the elders of Taoism have their own opinions and guess everything, but some people have really seen it: "According to my observation, it is a bit like...the little Five Elements Discovery Technique of the Five Hidden Sect." Isnt the Five Hidden Sect gone? "The inheritance should be lost. I guess this kid is lucky and got it..." "No matter what, just know the principle." "We prepare some five elements to break hidden spirit weapons. In the next sword contest, let this kid show his true colors!" "good!" All the elders agreed. Someone asked again: "Who will they compare with in the next sword contest?" "Xiaoyao Sect... There is a child of the Feng family." Everyone applauded: "The Feng family of Xunzhou is very good! This kid Mo Hua can''t escape. Once he breaks and hides, he will definitely be told that he has no way to heaven, no way to the ground, and no place to die." "Mo Hua should die too." "Let us elders stay up late for a meeting every day. If we don''t die for a while, where will we put our faces?" "Feng family... OK, this kid should die." "Let him know the dangers of this sword debate..." "The elders made up their plans and felt great. At this time, its late at night. Kanxuezhou area, Fengjia Cave Palace. A beautiful elder of the Feng family braved the cool breeze on the moonlit night, waiting outside the cave, as if waiting for someone. Half an hour later, the sound of horse hooves came from afar. The elder of the Feng family looked up and looked at him. He saw a carriage slowly coming in the hazy night in the distance. The carriages and horses are not ostentatious, low-key and luxurious, with a little dust, as if they were coming to the meeting from thousands of miles away. A flag is shining in the night, with a Kan hexagram hanging on it, and the word "Zhang" is written on it. Seeing this, the elders of the Feng family immediately stepped forward and greeted him with a smile. The carriage also stopped slowly, and the curtain was lifted, and several monks with good cultivation got off one after another. The leader is one with a young face and white hair, and an extraordinary demeanor. The elder of the Feng family quickly bowed and said with a smile, "Great Elder, it''s been a long time." ? The Feng family is a family in Xunzhou. This cave is not visible from the outside, but it has a unique cave inside, elegant pavilions and lush flowers and plants, and a unique atmosphere of practicing Taoism. The eldest elder of the Zhang family chatted with the elder of the Feng family while walking. "There has been no peace in the Kanzhou area recently..." : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : Elder Zhang was moved by it and asked, "What''s the name?" "Ink painting!" Among the Zhang family members, a monk in green immediately sprayed out a mouthful of tea. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1013 Zhang Lan Chapter 1013 Zhang Lan Elder Zhang turned his head and glared at him with a cold look. The monk in blue immediately felt numb, he stood up with a brush, bowed his hands and apologized, "You are rude." Elder Feng smiled kindly. Elder Zhang said, "Younger is unscrupulous, elder, don''t blame me." "It''s okay..." Elder Feng waved his hand, looked at the monk in blue, and asked, "This one is..." The monk in blue salutes and says, "My younger generation, Zhang Lan." Zhang Lan Elder Feng pondered, and saw that he was wearing green clothes, with good looks, free and steady eyebrows and eyes. He was not old and had already achieved the cultivation of Jindan. He immediately exclaimed and praised: "As a person is as famous as his name, he is handsome and handsome, and has a bright mind. The Zhang family has really emerged with many talents..." Elder Zhang brushed his hand, "Brother Feng praised me, this kid is used to being unconventional and never has any formality anywhere." Of course, he said this, but there was still a hint of relief in his eyes. Zhang Lan has seen this boy since he was a child. Previously, I felt that this kid was lazy, acted ruthlessly, and had no sense of his behavior, so he would definitely be unable to become a great man. But after going out for a while, I dont know what I experienced, but I became much more calm and could calm down and practice. I could improve my cultivation for a long time, which was a life-threatening life. Elder Feng poured tea for Elder Zhang. The boy also respectfully stepped forward and poured a cup for Zhang Lan again. "Drink tea." The elder of the Feng family said, making a "please" gesture. Elder Zhang nodded, "It''s a labor." After that, the two elders continued to chat, talking about the changes in sects, past events, traditional friendship, the customs of Qianxue, the origin of genius, etc. The other Zhang family members were all aside and listened quietly. Zhang Lan also lowered his eyebrows and listened respectfully, but his heart couldn''t help but fluctuate. Ink painting? He heard it right just now, right? Elder Feng just mentioned that Qianxue Tianjiao, the leader of the formation, is it... ink painting? Zhang Lan found it incredible. This is what he knows...that ink painting? This is the Qianxuezhou world with a fifth-grade Qianxue. It is a world with a large family and a sect. The top-grade one is not as good as a dog. The genius is everywhere... Can he make a fortune even? Its not just a normal step forward. In the middle stage of foundation building, the peak spiritual consciousness of the nineteen-patterned pattern surpasses the four major sects and wins the leader of the formation... This is too outrageous, and I dont dare to write it like this in the storybook Zhang Lan frowned and couldn''t help but ponder: "The same name and surname?" "This ink painting isn''t the ink painting I know?" But it''s not right... There was no such coincidence that he had encountered both "ink paintings". Moreover, Elder Feng also said that this "Ink Painting" has strong spiritual consciousness, is good at spells, and will hide... This is obviously the kid in ink painting, and it is a "high-end" version of ink painting. But I have to say that these two ink paintings are the same person... Zhang Lan couldn''t believe it. Moreover, the more I think about it, the harder I feel. "Look for an opportunity to see if it''s really the child of Mo Hua..." Zhang Lan said silently in his heart. On the other side, Elder Zhang and Elder Feng were still chatting. The years of practicing Taoism are long, and the life of monks is long. In addition, the Jiuzhou is endless and the mountains are long. Many old friends of Taoism often have no chance to meet each other for decades, hundreds of years, or even hundreds of years. Even many relatives, friends and Taoists have met for the last time in their lives without realizing it. Times are long, misfortunes and fortunes are unpredictable, and life and death are separated. We meet again the next day, and we have no chance to meet each other, so we can only pour a glass of wine in front of the grave to express our comfort. Therefore, when old friends meet, they will inevitably talk a little too much. Gradually, the rusty that had not been seen for many years disappeared, and the tone of the two became more enthusiastic. Elder Feng was moved by the past and sighed: "The Feng family and the Zhang family are family friends. You and I were studying in Qianxue back then, and the days of forming elixirs are almost the same. Now Brother Dao has become a true person, and I am still in trouble in the late stage of the Jindan. I am really ashamed..." Elder Zhang shook his head: "Brother Feng is so serious..." "There is constant in heaven, the fullness and emptiness are counted, and the misfortunes are prolonged. People''s practice in this life will be difficult to predict. No one can tell whether it is good or bad." "All you and I can do is just do good things and don''t ask about the future." "If the time of practice comes, it will naturally become. If the time is not, then practice again. Live until you are old, practice until you are old, and let the rest be natural." "Success or failure, disaster or blessing, are not something you and I can control..." Elder Feng reminisced about these words for a long time, and his mood gradually calmed down. He nodded and said: Brother Daos words are reasonable, but I am impetuous The two talked about some experience in practicing Taoism again. Elder Zhangs experience of Yuhua comes one by one, and he knows everything and speaks everything. Elder Feng was so enthused that he benefited a lot. Before he knew it, the night became darker. Elder Feng suddenly realized it and said with apologies: "I''m old, and when I get upset, I''ll never end. I almost forgot that Brother Dao has been in trouble all the way, so I should have a rest as soon as possible." "Those who practice Taoism, this little bit of tiredness is nothing." Elder Zhang said. But then that''s it, Elder Feng couldn''t really be without a wink. "The cave is ready, please rest for a while." "Now tomorrow, I will take you to the swordsmanship conference to watch the ceremony. I will see this great academic event and the genius style..." Elder Zhang nodded, "Thank you." After that, a boy led everyone to rest. The Zhang family members saluted and thanked Elder Feng one after another. After rushing for too long, they were indeed very tired, so they fell asleep while they were stuck in the couch. Zhang Lan was also very sleepy at first, but now he heard the word "ink painting" and lay on the couch, thinking about it, tossing and turning, and couldn''t sleep. In this way, until the next day when Zhang Lan got up, she was still lazy and tired. If on weekdays, Elder Zhang will inevitably give him a speech. Tell him that the monk practices that he practices flesh and blood, spiritual power, but also energy and spirit. The spirit is unstable, and the qi is still irritable, and I dont know how to maintain my health and nature. How can I ask the truth attentively? But I thought that this was a visit to the Feng family, and along the way, Elder Zhang stopped talking. Besides, today, there is another important thing. They are going to go to the sword to watch the ceremony. Elder Feng specially prepared a table of spiritual food and delicious wine to entertain Elder Zhang and the children of the Zhang family, which was considered as a welcome to the public. After that, everyone went up to Mount Ludao. Along the way, Elder Feng talked about the famous scenic spots in the area of ??Xuezhou and the magnificent mountain courtyard. The light suddenly rises in the sky, and occasionally feathers turn into the sky, causing the sea of ??clouds to churn. The children of the Zhang family were shocked. Even Elder Zhang sighed with emotion: "My Zhang family is a fourth-rank family. In the Canglan Prefecture, there are no less than ten real people in the clan. Speaking of which, it is also considered a giant." "But when it comes to this Ganxuezhou area, compared with the family that is filled with the bell and the tripod is really a big witch." "Brother Dao, you don''t have to be too humble..." Elder Feng shook his head and said, "The Ganxuezhou area is a rare big Count. After all, it is the rare big Count. Even in the fifth-rank state, it is the first." "What''s more, as the saying goes, a strong dragon will not defeat local snakes." "No matter how many families there are or how strong they are, it is only limited to this world." "Not like the Zhang family, it dominates one side." "In the Ganxuezhou area, there are many fourth- and fifth-rank families. But if you have more things, it is easy to be worthless. There are many ordinary fifth-rank families in the Ganxuezhou community. In terms of power and influence, they may not be as good as those in the land of Jiuzhou. Those fourth-rank families that live in a corner, suppress one area, and have been passed down for a long time. The sky is high and the emperor is far away, and the earth is far away and the power is heavy. This is the reason. Therefore, although the Zhang family is a fourth-rank and cannot be regarded as a strong dragon, it is a powerful "local snake", and it is also the only local snake that dominates one side. When it comes to the academic prefecture, the Zhang family may not be anything. But if he reaches the Zhang family boundary of Kanzhou, then his orders from the Zhang family may be better than the official documents of the Daoting. The world of cultivation is vast, with many friends and multiple paths. Even if Elder Feng and Elder Zhang have no personal relationship, they dare not neglect the Zhang family easily. Moreover, the Zhang family ranks in the fourth-rank state boundary and has a maximum limit on state boundary. In the fourth-grade state boundary, the Zhang family has no cave. But it does not mean that there is no retreat from the Zhang familys Dongxu ancestor in the other fifth-grade states, various clan forces, and famous mountains and rivers. Its just that the Zhang family is low-key and never reveals it. On the way, the two of them exchanged a few more greetings and talked about some of the grand occasions of studying. After an hour, they entered Ludao Mountain. At this time, the mountain of Lu Dao was full of monks. The people are bustling and noisy. When you step into the mountains, you feel like you are in the ocean of people, which is shocking. "Brother Zhang, please follow me." Elder Feng led the way, and Elder Zhang led everyone to follow. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : Zhang Lan from the Jindan realm is not listed here. But when Elder Zhang spoke, he glanced at Zhang Lan from the corner of his eyes, obviously also pointing at him. "Yes, the Great Elder." The children of the Zhang family bowed. Zhang Lan had a complicated expression and had to bow to others. Just when Zhang Lan heard that the Feng family genius wanted to compete with that "Ink Painting", he suddenly felt expectant, but at the same time he also had an inexplicable sense of tension. The observation stage for the sword-making competition is layered and huge. At this time, there were all monks on the observation stage. Different monks have different stands. External monks, foreign aristocratic families and sects, local monks, local aristocratic families, elders of each sect, disciples of the sect, and even special VIP seats on the shelf, etc., have their own areas. There are crowds of people, but they are clearly divided. The Feng family is a family of Xunzhou, considered an alien family, but they have close contacts with Xiaoyao Sect, and they pass on their skills and even communicate with each other''s existence or non-existence. Based on this relationship, the Feng family has a specific viewing seat on the Mount of Lundao. Elder Feng, General Zhang Da and his group, led to the seat of the Feng family, and everyone sat down one by one. Elder Feng ordered people to serve melons, fruits, tea and water to entertain them thoroughly. Elder Zhang thanked him, and then everyone sat peacefully, drinking tea and waiting for the sword contest to begin. After three rounds of tea, suddenly a light flashed in the sky. The square sky''s paintings spread across the world, like a huge painting of colorful ink, slowly unfolding in front of everyone. Everyone in the Zhang family looked up and was deeply shocked. Such a huge spiritual weapon is truly the only one to see in your life. After a while, various watercolors condensed above Fang Tians paintings, showing the situation of mountains and rivers, and the children of genius were proud. "It''s started..." Elder Feng said. On Fang Tians painting, the situation changed drastically. The children of each sect fought each other according to different competition systems, fought each other, fought against swords, intertwined sword lights, and magic shuttled through the magic. Some monks also intersected their fists and feet, fighting to the ground and broke the ground... Different sects, different inheritances, different Taoism, and various geniuses jointly compiled a wonderful swordsmanship picture. The people in the Zhang family were watching and were amazed. Elder Zhang couldn''t help but sigh: "There are many talents in the academic and state circles..." Elder Feng also nodded and said: "This is a sword-making discussion on Xuan. The disciples of the sect who can be promoted to this game are no longer unknown people. They are also considered the ''branch'' among all sects." Elder Zhang nodded, looking more and more looking forward. Zhang Lan, who was sitting behind him, became even more nervous without realizing it. The debate on swordsmanship has continued since then. Elder Zhang and Elder Feng are still chatting. But Zhang Lan was unintentionally listening, staring at the huge Fang Tian Huaying, waiting for the disciple to come out and verify his guess. I dont know how long I waited, but the sword contest on Fang Tians paintings was settled one by one. The disciples who discussed the sword also left the stage one by one. Finally, Fang Tians paintings were blurred, the colorful ink was dizzy, and then the picture was reappeared, presenting another batch of swordsmanship. Another present the figures of another group of geniuses in the sect. Elder Feng, with pride, reached out and pointed to a picture in the middle: "Brother Dao, among the disciples of Xiaoyao Sect in white, the leader is my Feng family genius, Feng Zichen." Elder Zhang followed what he hoped, and saw a young man in white standing with a sword, as elegant as the wind, with his sword eyebrows and starry eyes full of heroic and energetic spirit. "A handsome young man, extraordinary." Elder Zhang sincerely exclaimed. Elder Feng and Youyan were glad, smiling while saying humbly, "Brother Taoism, it''s too much." Elder Feng''s genius from Xiaoyao Sect. Zhang Lan''s eyes looked at the other side as if attracted by a magnet. Looking at the opposite Xiaoyao Gate, in the Taixu queue gate, the strange and familiar boy who was not tall but standing in the center of the five people, protected by his fellow disciples... The eyebrows and eyes are picturesque, and they are not stained with dust. The eyes are like a deep pool, bright and deep. The temperament is kind and cute, with a little calmness, a little calmness, and a little agility and cunning... "Ink Painting..." The past events in Tongxian City are like tides, constantly surging in my heart. When we first met, the quirky child who was lying in the restaurant, dressed in a simple and handsome manner, looked through the difficult book, almost making him unable to get out of Taiwan... The child who drank and ate meat with him. The little brat who accidentally broke into the Black Mountain Village and caused a lot of trouble. That small formation master with amazing talent and helps the poor and the needy. The two of them searched the mountains together, captured evil cultivators together, surrounded and suppressed bandit cultivators together, killed Diansi together... and even built a large formation together to fight against the big monster... Little memories poured into their minds for a moment. In these memories, the lively, cute, clever and weird figures overlapped and finally merged together, and overlapped with the figure of the handsome young man on the sky painting in front of him. Ink painting. Zhang Lan''s chest was slightly suffocated and his heart was slightly sad. He didn''t expect that when he parted in Xiancheng, the ink painting that had not been seen for ten years would be seen again in this way. Zhang Lan took a deep breath, a little unbelievable. He pinched his thigh hard. It hurts very much. Not dreaming... Zhang Lan slowly breathed a sigh of relief. On the other hand, Elder Feng also began to mention ink painting: "The strongest disciple of Taixu Sect opposite is the swordsman in front is the boy in front of him, Linghu laughs." "Linghu Xiao, he was a swordsman genius who was rare in hundreds of years in Chongxu Sect. Later, the three sects merged and then merged into Taixu Sect. It was considered that Taixu Sect got a bargain." "And the shortest one behind Linghu Xiao is the ''ink painting'' I mentioned before..." "This child is extremely smart and has a very strong spiritual consciousness." "The talent in the formation is even more high." "How come...there is a very bad reputation..." Elder Zhang was puzzled, "Why is the reputation of being extremely poor?" Elder Feng said: "He has a bad temperament and likes to tease people with low-level spells. He is also very sinister. He is accustomed to using tricks to cheat people and disgusting people with tricky spells." Talent is a little bit, but virtue is not visible. "The worst thing is that this son prefers to use ''fireball technique'' to kill people and humiliate others for fun..." "This is actually happening..." Elder Zhang exclaimed, "This child is really shameless." Zhang Lan: If it weren''t for the lack of seniority and it was difficult to speak casually, he would have to say a few words about Mo Hua and give him a cleansing innocence. Can ink painting be such a person? Ink painting him... Zhang Lan was slightly stunned, fell into deep thought, and then fell into silence. After thinking about it for a while, he found... Ink painting seems to be...that''s such a person? From his perspective, Mo Hua is obviously a good boy and a good boy, but sometimes he acts inappropriately, which is a bit troublesome. But from the perspective of others, there is only a "headache". At this time, it was obviously not only Elder Feng who was saying "bad words" in ink painting. Zhang Lan pricked up his ears and heard the monks around him, and was filled with righteous indignation: "This ink painting is really despicable..." "How many games have he played with a concealment technique? No one can take care of him?" "Is it true that a good scholar can compete for swordsmanship, and he is playing hide-and-seek, but he is playing it as ''hide and seek''?" "good!" "It''s a pity that countless sect talents and young heroes have fallen into the hands of this despicable villain until now, which is really hateful!" "Can he use fireball to explode my Fairy Lu''s face?!" "Come on, I killed this monster with one sword. I will worship him as my elder brother on the spot." "Brother, I''ll worship him as my adoptive father..." Zhang Lan looked silent, speechless for a while, but was thinking in his heart: In the future, why dont you pretend to not know the ink painting? And just at this moment, the disciples on both sides took their place and the sword contest began. Elder Feng was looking forward to it: "Mo Hua is so hateful. Countless genius children have fallen into his hands before." "But today is different. This is a complete task, and it''s a bad luck, Brother Zhang..." Elder Feng looked at Elder Zhang with a generous tone: "Today, let''s see how my Feng family genius killed this son under the sword, won the applause of the whole house, and everyone hoped to return." Elder Zhang nodded happily: "It''s so good!" Zhang Lan subconsciously shrank his body, closed his mouth tightly, and did not dare to say a word. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1014 On top of me Chapter 1014 Above Me The sword competition system of Xuanzi Bureau also has many forms. But I dont know if its because of Mo Huas luck or not, so far, the competition system he participated in is in addition to the beheading competition and the melee competition. He has never played other game systems, such as offense and defense, demon hunting, **** escorts, etc. This game of sword competition with Xiaoyao Sect is just a basic melee game. Only by "killing" all the opponent''s disciples can you win. Of course, no one among the monks watching the game cares about the "competition system". They only care about one thing: Who is it that can kill the ink painting? Who can make this despicable and shameless ink painting die last time in the sword contest? Who is it that can use the "blood" of ink painting to wash away the shame of learning from a group of geniuses! Just kill the ink painting once. They dont care about winning or losing. Or, as long as you can kill ink paintings, it is the "winner" in everyone''s hearts. This simple and strong desire permeated the hearts of the monks in Ludao Mountain. The atmosphere of watching the battle was like a stove, making people''s blood boil. The one who was most highly anticipated for this sword contest was Feng Zichen, the genius of Xiaoyao Sect, who was handsome and elegant, dressed in white clothes, and his sword energy was as strong as the wind. Not only the elders of the Feng family expect so much. Most monks watching the battle are so looking forward to it. Looking forward to Feng Zichen and killing the ink painting with one sword. Soon, the sword contest began. After a simple investigation and marching, the disciples of Xiaoyao Sect and Taixu Sect met each other and instantly caught fire like wind and thunder, and the sword light shook the sky and strangled together. There are no fancy tactics, only pure fighting. And ink painting naturally bears the greatest firepower. Until now, anyone with a discerning eye can see that there are two people in the Taixu Sect who cannot let go. One is Linghu Xiao. If Linghu laughs, he will be killed by Chongxu Jiejians true energy and will definitely lose. The other is ink painting. If you let ink paintings go, you will be disgusted to death and you will not be able to win. The importance of original ink painting is under Linghus smile. But he had too many grudges, and that handsome little face was ridiculed. Therefore, there are so many people who want to kill him than those who want to kill Linghu Xiao. What''s more, this sword competition has accumulated the experience of several previous sword competitions in sects and condensed the wisdom of the elders of Taoism in various sects. Xiaoyao Sect has the means and determination to "kill" ink painting, and the offensive is like a rainbow for a while. The body movement is like the wind, the sword energy is like a shadow, and it comes and goes freely. The fierce attack has pushed the Taixu Sect to the left and right. Mo Hua had to flee in a panic. The audience was excited to watch. Elder Feng was also very comforted. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : Elder Zhang looked at the screen and saw that the five disciples of Xiaoyao Sect were all quick and their sword moves were continuous, like the strong wind. The leader is the faster body movement. In the white clothes fluttering, people and swords are united, coming and going like the wind, free and sharp. Especially his body movements, his speed and flexibility of walking on the wind step, are extremely exquisite. "Okay!" Elder Zhang nodded and praised, but he couldn''t help but envy him. Their Zhang family is also good at body skills. The family-born steps of falling flowers and passing water are also extremely exquisite. But compared with the Xiaoyao Fengzhai Step and Bagua Fengzhai Step in front of you, it is a bit inferior. What''s more, among the Zhang family, no disciple can practice these two types of body techniques to the point of perfection. Not to mention, they can compete with the Feng family leaders in the sword contest. People compare themselves to others, its so annoying. Elder Zhang didn''t say anything, his expression was not obvious, but he still felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. On the field, Feng Zichen led the Xiaoyao Sect''s children and began to show his power. The sword energy swept across, like a strong wind raged. In just a few dozen rounds, the formation of Taixu Sect was cut by the fast sword of Xiaoyao Sect. As soon as the formation is chaotic, the ink painting will lose its protection. Everyone in Xiaoyao Sect immediately rushed towards Mo Hua with sword energy like the wind. Mo Hua really couldn''t stand it, so she could only urge her to hide and disappear in front of everyone. Feng Zichen had expected it, so he immediately took out a five-element breaking contact lens, looked at it with his head, and illuminated the ink painting into his hidden figure, clearly and clearly. There was an uproar in the outside world, and everyone stroked their hands and praised: ? Elder Feng explained: "Brother Zhang doesn''t know that this ink painting is proficient in concealment. Moreover, his hidden art is inherited from where it is invisible to the naked eye and cannot see it. Even if he uses ordinary hidden spirit weapons to break, it cannot be solved. It is really difficult..." Elder Zhang looked silent, and he couldn''t help but think: A bunch of elders from large sects gathered together and stayed up late for a meeting, breaking the hidden art of a disciple... Is there really such a worthy pride? But this sentence is a bit rude, and Elder Zhang has no nerve to say it. And seeing Elder Fengs face full of pride, the monks around him also looked happy. In this atmosphere, Elder Zhang could not speak even more. "This child''s body is average, and he depends entirely on concealment to save his life." "If he breaks his concealment, he will die without a place to bury him!" Elder Feng asserted in a deep voice. Not only Elder Feng thinks this way, this is almost the consensus of most of the monks watching the battle around him. Before, they were all watching the sword contest every scene, so they naturally knew what the body skills of Mo Hua were. Among the crowd, only Zhang Lan looked shocked. He had no idea what Elder Feng and others were talking about. The body movement is average, and it depends entirely on concealment to save your life? Who are you talking about? How did this outrageous judgment come about? A monks in the academic prefecture are so naive As to discuss the sword field. Feng Zichen held a spiritual mirror and reflected the hidden "Xiao Xiao" ink painting. He immediately slashed away with a sword like the wind. The ink painting concealment technique was discovered, with a panic on his face, and a hurried flash. At the critical moment, he avoided this sword energy and was in a very embarrassed state. This sword was barely avoided. But without the hidden technique, the ink painting was exposed under the sword edge, just like a mouse under the mouth of a cat. If you can hide one sword, there will be a second sword. Feng Zichen practiced the fast sword, and the second sword was also very fast. But Mo Hua didn''t know if he was lucky, so he rushed forward and rolled on the spot, just dodging the sword again. Linghu laughed at the other two, and saw that the ink painting was in critical condition, he wanted to come and help. But the Xiaoyao Sect''s people were also fast in body skills and swords. They joined forces with each other, and the sword energy woven into a wind curtain, trapping Linghu Xiao and others in the middle. The sword is fast and the power is stronger. But if the sword is fast, it will inevitably be difficult to last. The Xiaoyao Sect''s people could not have trapped Linghu laughed for too long, but it would be enough to limit them in a short period of time and suppress them with a fierce offensive. This little time is enough for Feng Zichen to kill Mo painting. Feng Zichen took this opportunity to slash out the third sword and the fourth sword. These two swords failed to kill Mo Hua. But it won a lot of applause. The audience outside the venue, looking at the ink painting that was cut into a mess by Feng Zichen, cheered: ? Ink painting hides around and occasionally rolls around on the ground. Everyone laughed happily and the atmosphere was very happy. But as time goes by, they gradually can''t laugh. Because Feng Zichen is still cutting, ink painting is still hiding. "Okay... it''s almost... it can kill him with one sword..." "Stop playing..." "Is Feng Zichen addicted to playing? Just kill him with one sword. Stop playing, don''t play anymore, don''t play or take off..." But Feng Zichen really isn''t playing. From the beginning, he was seriously chopping, but after slashing for a long time, he failed to hit a single sword. Now, he realized that something was wrong. Not only Feng Zichen, but also many elders outside the field, as well as sharp-eyed monks, also noticed something was wrong and their faces were a little silent. Elder Zhang said slowly, "This one is called Mo Hua, and his body movements seem to be... not that bad?" Elder Feng was silent. But the facts were right in front of him, and he had to admit, "There is something..." But it was just a little bit. No matter how good this kid''s body skills are, can he be better than Feng Zichen who is in the free and easy way to walk on the wind and gossip? In the swordsmanship, Feng Zichen''s eyes became colder and colder. He is not like ink painting, he is a dignified "good boy". Sword debates emphasize head-on confrontation, and compare whose sword is faster, more accurate and stronger, and does not use conspiracies. Therefore, when he first cut the ink painting, he went to kill him with a sword. In his original idea, this sword was enough to kill Mo Hua. But obviously, he miscalculated and Mo Hua avoided it. After that, he drew his sword a little faster, aiming at Mo Hua''s heart and lungs, but Mo Hua still avoided it. Later, his sword passed by with one sword. But no matter how fast it is, ink painting can avoid it. Feng Zichen understood that this person called Mo Hua was playing tricks on himself. His body movements are not that weak at all. Not only is it not weak, but it is quite exquisite. "It''s indeed insidious!" Feng Zichen said coldly, then stopped holding back and activated the Feng Step with all his strength. His body movement was faster and his sword energy was faster. Mo Hua saw that the young man in white had faster sword moves and was a little helpless, and he had to show some of his strength and deal with him seriously. So, on Fang Tians painting, Feng Zichens body movements are like wind, and his ink painting is like flowing water. The wind follows the sword, and the water flows with the momentum. When one chases and escapes, it is like a breeze blowing on the water surface, or like a water flowing away from the wind, competing with each other and sharing the beauty of the autumn. The monk watching the battle changed a little. "His body technique... seems to be a bit unusual?" "It''s more than extraordinary to be able to equalize the wind steps of Xiaoyao Sect...it''s more than extraordinary..." Chapter 1015 Steps to go? (Add to update for the leader touching the owl) Chapter 1015: Ways? (Add to update for the leader of the owl~) Not only Feng Zichen, but now, almost all monks outside the field have seen it. They looked at the sword-conference field with graceful figures, naturally like water. Under the airtight sword light, they even had an ink painting that had never broken in the corner of their clothes, and their hearts were filled with indescribable shock. This shock stuck in their throats, making them unable to say a word. Top body skills? ! This ink painting actually has a wonderful body technique that is above the top geniuses in learning? His body skills are even better than those of the genius who are carrying the top inheritance of Xiaoyao Sect and the Feng family? This...how is this possible? Everyone was incredible. Especially the monks from the Xiaoyao Sect and Feng family. The strongest disciples and the strongest body skills among them were actually compared by a mere ink painting. They were difficult to accept emotionally and rationally, and they felt even more blind. Elder Feng''s face was even more ugly. At the same time, his face was even more painful. Especially when he thought of the "bold words" he said before the sword debate, saying that their Feng family had a superb body and skills, he would definitely draw ink and cut under the sword. Elder Feng''s old face almost couldn''t hold back. Elder Zhang was shocked when he looked at the ink painting on Fang Tians painting. Is this just learning to fight for swordsmanship? Is this the most genius? Originally, he thought that Feng Zichen''s body skills were already incredibly powerful among his peers. But I didnt expect that there was really a world beyond heaven and there were people beyond humans. There are even more powerful body movements of this level than him. "Ink Painting..." This name seems to have a magical power engraved in Elder Zhang''s heart. Elder Zhang turned his head again and looked at Elder Feng. Elder Feng felt a little relieved when he heard this. After thinking for a while, he sighed and bowed to Elder Zhang: "I was obsessed with the appearance, and I was determined to win. I underestimate the geniuses of each sect. Then he spoke wildly, which made Brother Zhang laugh." "Brother Feng is so serious," Elder Zhang shook his head, and then praised: "Zi Chen, a child, has two unique skills. The more he practices, the more exquisite it becomes, the future will be limitless." "You must be frivolous when you are young. With this setback, it is also a good thing to settle down your character. Don''t be too anxious for a moment." "Yes..." Elder Feng nodded and felt relieved. But at the same time, he was still very confused: "Brother Zhang, Zichen, this child, is equipped with the Fengfeng stroll of Xiaoyao Sect and the Feng Feng stroll of the Feng family, which is already the top inheritance of body skills." "This is called Mo Hua... What kind of body skills did he learn? It is even more sophisticated than the inheritance of my Feng family and Xiaoyao Sect?" "This..." Elder Zhang frowned. He looked up again, looked at the ink painting, fell into deep thought, and then slowly pondered: "It is a...a unique inheritance of water-based body techniques, but it must not be a flowing water step." "The flowing water step looks like a cover." "This body technique...flashes and moves in a square inch, and its body is like water, flowing with the waves." "Its slowness is like a stream rising from a mountain stream, and its fastness is like a river flowing away..." "There are thousands of changes in the subtle areas, and it is endless when it flows..." "In addition, there are some water mists that are hazy, seemingly real and illusory, and it is not entangled..." "It is indeed brilliant, with thousands of exquisiteness in it, and the veins are a bit ancient and clumsy, and I can''t see the head..." "Elder Zhang frowned. Elder Feng nodded repeatedly. The Zhang family is also a family of body and skills, and Elder Zhang is still in a state of extraordinary vision and insight. But as he listened, he suddenly felt something was wrong. "Brother Zhang..." Elder Feng looked at the ink painting, then turned his head to look at Elder Zhang, with a strange look and couldn''t help asking: "Why do I think this kid is using your Zhang family''s ''shui step''?" Even the eldest elder of the Zhang family was really confused. Zhang Lan behind him was tense, with a serious face, but his feet were stumbled on the ground, wishing he could dig a hole so that he could jump in. "Surviving steps?" The elder of the Zhang family frowned and was a little stunned. This is really a possibility he had never imagined. Its not his fault that he didnt expect it, it was really... Even if he racked his brains, he couldnt figure out what kind of opportunity would a disciple of the Taixu Sect, the leader of the formation and the genius of the Sword Competition Conference, be able to cross tens of millions of miles and learn the passing of his Zhang family? Moreover, this passing step is suppressing the Feng Step of Xiaoyao Sect and the Feng Familys Bagua Walking Step. How could his Zhang family be so powerful? He thought, but is it possible? "Impossible..." Elder Zhang shook his head slightly, "Although this kid uses water-based body techniques, the spiritual power flows differently in the details, and there are a lot more changes. It is not like the same routine as the water step." "What''s more, the passing of water is a secret that my Zhang family does not pass on. How can outsiders learn it?" "Is it possible..." Elder Feng worriedly, "Is it the Zhang family''s unique skill leaked?" Its absolutely impossible! Elder Zhang said solemnly: "This is the inheritance of the ancestors. The extracurricular traditions of the ancestors. My Zhang family has no such ruthless children!" "If there is such a disciple, even if I don''t peel him or **** his tendons, I will definitely punish him to eat bran and choke vegetables in front of the ancestral hall of my ancestors and kneel for hundreds of years..." It was like a thunderclap on the sunny day. Zhang Lan only felt her scalp numb, her head buzzed, and her whole heart was cold. From the beginning, all his worries about the passing of water were realized at the same time today, unexpectedly. Ink paintings are seen by people. It would be fine to be seen, but this was seen by almost all monks in the Qianxuezhou area at the sword contest. The most important thing is that he was seen by the eldest elder of the Zhang family. This is not counting, what is more serious is... The Zhang familys body movements have been learned by outsiders. This outsider learns better than his Zhang family. The elder didnt even realize that this was his Zhang familys thing This matter is just not exposed, once the great elder finds out... Zhang Lan didnt dare to think about it at all. He could only grit his teeth, sit upright, look ahead, and hold his breath. I treat myself as a "stone man" and dare not take a breath. I was afraid that if I took a breath, the elder would find out that he had a ghost in his heart. Elder Zhang did not doubt him for a moment. After all, in his heart, the use of ink painting is simply impossible for his Zhang family to be the passing steps. And Fang Tians sword contest continues on the painting. But the situation of the battle is already very clear. Feng Zichen, the strongest in Xiaoyao Sect, was overwhelmed by Mo Hua in his body skills, and was slower in swordsmanship. The wind-type fast sword, once it slows down, its power will naturally be greatly reduced. He could not cut the ink painting under the sword in a short period of time. In theory, he can make countless mistakes. As long as he succeeds once, he will kill a sword. Ink painting can succeed countless times. As long as it fails once and fails with a sword, he will also die. But this is the seemingly simple but extremely slim sword that made Feng Zichen feel extremely desperate. On the surface of Taixu Sect, Mo Hua is not the strongest, strongest disciple, but the genius of swordsman Linghu Xiao. Ink paintings are first hidden, then flowing water steps, and then turning water steps. It took Feng Zichen a lot of time to do so. These times are for Linghu Xiao. Other disciples of Xiaoyao Sect can suppress Linghu Xiao for a moment with the attack of the fast sword, but it is impossible for them to really beat him. As time goes by, their swords will become slower and slower. Linghu Xiao finally found a flaw while Mo Hua was delaying, urging Chongxu''s sword energy to break the Feng Jian Sword of Xiaoyao Sect. As soon as the Feng Jian siege was broken, Linghu laughed like a tiger coming out of the cage. Under the cover of Cheng Mo and others, he began to kill all directions. The disciples of Xiaoyao Sect will naturally retreat step by step. Feng Zichen, the genius of Xiaoyao Sect, abandoned the victory or defeat, and only wanted to kill the ink painting, or even just wanted to stab the ink painting. Just stab a sword. As long as you can stab it, you can''t kill the ink painting. Even, its fine to cut a corner of his clothes. As long as you can really touch that figure that is like water, fog, and ghosts. Apart from that, he did not want anything. But he failed to hit. No matter how fast his body movement is, no matter how fast his sword is, no matter how fast his meridians are, no matter how fine his sword is, he can''t even pierce it into the ink. Linghu Xiao and Ouyang Xuan and the other four, killed four disciples of Xiaoyao Sect, and then gathered around to cover Feng Zichen. The Mo Hua, who was chased for the whole time, had free time, so he used his backhand to start "training" Feng Zichen. The result is no suspense. This Xiaoyao Sect genius, the leader of the Feng family, lost just like that. Not just losing. Before Feng Zichen''s defeat, his face was pale, lost in his soul, and even his heart was vaguely broken. This scene made everyone feel pity for a moment, and a sigh and regret sounded. "This son of Mo Hua is very guilty!" "Oh, another genius was humiliated and ruined by him..." "I feel uncomfortable when I look at it..." "Not Feng Zichen''s fault, who would have thought that this **** ink painting would have such a good body style?" "Where did he learn this terrible body technique?" "Which **** **** is it who helped the evil and passed on his shameless body technique?" Some people also realized the problem: "This ink painting has such a good body style. It turns out that she was cut off and fled in a panic before. Are she all acting?" "Hiss-" Everyone took a breath. "It''s not a cat catching a mouse, but a mouse playing with a cat?" "Is he teasing Feng Zichen?" "No," someone shook his head, "He is not just teasing Feng Zichen, he is teasing all of us..." At that time, everyone was gloating and waiting to read the jokes of the ink painting. As a result, all of them became jokes. Everyone was played with by ink painting again. When everyone thought of this, they were silent. Their faces were burning, and anger surged in their chests. They were angry in silence, but they could only remain silent in anger, so they could not say a word. But no matter what, the "name" of ink painting has become bigger again. Of course, this title is full of criticism. After that, the sword competition was still going on, and the disciples of other sects began to compete. Elder Feng was a little absent-minded. And because of Mo Hua and Feng Zichen''s magical body movements in front and the sword contest behind were all a bit boring. Elder Zhang was also perfunctory. In this bland and boring "garbage" time, Zhang Lan was the only one with a straight figure like a clay sculpture, but his heart was as painful as a fire and cooking oil. Every minute and second, he lived like a year. I dont know that after enduring for too long, Zhang Lan and others were irritated, and todays sword contest was finally over. The audience around also began to end. At this moment, Elder Zhang suddenly turned around and glanced at Zhang Lan with a deep gaze. Zhang Lan''s whole body was shocked, and his soul was almost scared. "Go back home..." said Elder Zhang. Zhang Lan was stunned for a long time before holding her breath and nodding, "Yes, the Great Elder." He was restless and his tone was a little unstable. Elder Zhang felt a little strange, but he had no doubt for the moment. He just felt that Zhang Lan was in a state of great excitement when he saw Qian Xues sword contest and so many top geniuses competing for the competition. Elder Zhang was not used to it, but felt relieved. There is heaven beyond heaven, and there is someone beyond man. This sentence applies to everyone. Sometimes, if you dont come out and take a look, you dont know how big the world is and how many geniuses are. Watch the moon in a well and keep your complacent steps, there is no future. Only by overcoming this hurdle in your heart, acknowledging the extraordinaryness of others, knowing your own shortcomings, not being arrogant or impatient, not being discouraged, and devote yourself to practicing, can you go a long way in the future. Fang Tians shadow was dim, turning pure white, and the image disappeared. Everyone stood up and left Mount Ludao in an orderly manner. Zhang Lan also mingled in the crowd and walked down the Ludao Mountain. His legs were a little stiff, and he was still nervous. But the elder did not raise any doubts, which was a blessing in disguise. Zhang Lan was really relieved. After walking for a moment, he turned around and looked at Fang Tian Huaying''s blank shadow. The scene of Mo Hua and the top genius of the Feng family appeared in his mind. The body and hydration were integrated, and the sword was sharpened, and the half-blade was not touched. He felt shock in his heart. He was still a little unbelievable. The little kid he met in the remote village of Daheishan, Lizhou, has not seen him for ten years and has now become the leader of the entire fifth-rank Qianxuezhou area and thousands of sects. It is the "pride of heaven" who can fight against famous geniuses of various sects at the highly anticipated swordsmanship conference without losing the advantage. Even thousands of monks hated him to the core, but they could not do anything to him... Ink painting This familiar name suddenly became very strange. Zhang Lan was stunned for a long time, as if in a dream. After returning to the Feng family, Elder Zhang ordered everyone in the Zhang family to say: "Elder Feng and I have some important things to talk about. You can take action to see the mountains and see the scenery, and make friends." "But the foundation-building disciples must have a elixir to walk with them." "Also, this is the fifth-rank Qianxuezhou community, with many families and genius, no better than the Canglan Prefecture community of my Zhang family." "You must be careful when doing things, be kind to others, and never cause trouble." "Before the hour of Hai, be sure to come back, otherwise the family law will be dealt with." The disciples bowed: "Yes, the Great Elder." "Yeah." The elder nodded, brushed his sleeves and left. All the disciples of the Zhang family were relieved. The atmosphere also became lively. The disciples of the Zhang family were discussing where to go, or visiting relatives and friends, and some people called Zhang Lan. Zhang Lan is lazy, but she is easy and free and has a good reputation among the clan. What''s more, he is still a golden elixir. Zhang Lan thought about it and went with her. Everyone left the cave and walked around in the nearby Xiaoyao City, and saw the customs and scenery of Qianxuezhou. The full view of prosperity is full of gold and jade, and it is really beautiful. The children of the Zhang family were amazed. Only Zhang Lan is the only one who has no mind and no thoughts. As I was walking around, a disciple suddenly sighed: "The Qianxuezhou community is so good. Unfortunately, I can''t come here to study, and my parents don''t let me." "That''s right, this time it was the great elder who brought us to watch the ceremony. I''m going back this time and I''m not sure when it will be." "Ganzhou is too far away, and it may never come..." "What a pity..." Zhang Lan, who was standing beside him, couldn''t help but think: "Do you want to find an opportunity... to meet Mo Hua?" This time I came to the Ganxuezhou community was considered a coincidence. After watching the sword contest, they were about to return to Kanzhou. At that time, they were really far away and they had never met each other. There will be one side in the future. No one knows where the ink painting will go and whether we will meet again. But... Zhang Lan hesitated again. He taught the way in the ink painting. Logically, he should "avoid suspicion" at this time, otherwise he would be in great trouble if the elder noticed it. What''s more, Mo Hua is busy with sword contests now and should not disturb him. Besides, ink painting is no longer the same as before, and is already a genius who is highly anticipated. He may not remember who he is... I dont know where to find ink painting... Zhang Lan was worried for a moment and hesitated. But while hesitating, he remembered some of the feelings that the Great Elder often said. The years of practice are long, separation is easy, but meeting is difficult. A persons life is a difficult situation, and many people have already seen each others last face in their lives without realizing it. And this moment in front of him might be the only chance he can see Mo Hua again in his life. Once you miss it, you will be one side after another and you will likely practice your own practice until your body dies and your Tao will disappear. Zhang Lan felt endless regret in his heart. He thought about it and said to the others, "You go and visit first, I''ll meet a fellow Taoist." The others were a little surprised, but they didn''t ask much, but nodded one after another, some shouted "Brother Lan" and "Uncle Lan" and said, "Go early and come back early, be careful." Zhang Lan nodded and said goodbye to the Zhang family. He was going to find Mo Hua, but the problem was that he didn''t know where Mo Hua was. After thinking for a while, he thought that since Mo Hua was a disciple of Taixu Sect, he must have returned to Taixu Sect after the sword contest. "Taixu Gate..." Zhang Lan hired a carriage, asked about the way, and headed towards Taixu Gate. Xiaoyao Gate and Taixu Gate are both eight major gates, not far apart. Moreover, there is a dedicated road between the main corporations, with chariots and horses like dragons, and convenient travel. In about half an hour, Zhang Lan arrived at Taixu City, then compared the map, walked through the city street, followed the stone steps, and reached the mountain gate of Taixu Gate. But when I arrived at the mountain gate, I was stopped. At the time of the sword contest, there were crowds of people in Ganxuezhou, and monks from all walks of life were coming, and fish and dragons were mixed. Once there are too many people, it is easy to cause trouble. Therefore, most sects of the academic school will strictly control access and refuse all foreign visitors. Without the sect order and the elder letter, you can''t enter the mountain gate at all. Zhang Lan was stopped outside the door. Of course, he is not alone, and some monks who want to enter the Taixu Sect to find relatives and friends, or to see the grand occasions of the sect are also refused to enter. Someone was talking to the disciple of Shoushan, saying which elder he knew and which guest official, but it was useless. This is a rule and cannot be explained. Zhang Lan stood outside the mountain gate for a long time and sighed helplessly. It is difficult to force a persons encounter. This may be destined by cause and effect. The sky is getting darker, the sunset is setting, and the sunset is disappearing. Zhang Lan''s eyes were slightly dim, so he could only turn his head and walk down the mountain step by step along the long mountain road. Step by step, stay away from Taixu Mountain. At this time, in Taixu Mountain. After a day of sword competition, Mo Hua was walking towards his disciples with Situ and others, but as he walked, his heart suddenly jumped. An inexplicable sense of familiarity surged into my heart. Ink painting stopped. Situ Jian asked, "Senior Brother, what''s wrong?" Mo Hua shook his head, stretched out his palm, calculated with his fingers, and said to Situ and the others: "You go back first, I have something to do." Situ Jian and Cheng Mo looked at each other. Mo Hua waved his hand, and without waiting for Situ and the others to answer, he walked towards the mountain gate. When we arrived at the mountain gate, there were many monks blocking the door, which was a little noisy. Mo Hua stood on the high steps and looked into the distance and saw a little sad back gradually fading away. This back is dressed in blue, very familiar. Mo Hua was stunned and was a little unbelievable at the first time. Then his eyes became brighter and brighter, and a bright smile appeared on his face, and he shouted excitedly: "Uncle Zhang!" This crisp shout passed over the high steps and reached the foot of the mountain, and also reached Zhang Lan''s ears who were going down the mountain. Zhang Lan was stunned, turned around slowly, and looked back and saw that Taixu Mountain was vast, clouds were covered with mist, and the fairy spirit was floating. The mountain gate is vast and the mountain terrace is quaint. At the end of the mountain platform, a beautiful young man was waving to him with a happy face. It was already dusk at this time and the sun was drooping. But the boy''s eyes were as bright as stars, and his smile was as clear as the rising sun. Compared with the child he remembers, it seems to have changed a lot, but it also seems that nothing has changed. A warm current flows from the heart. The joy of meeting is like a sweet rain after the rain, growing in my heart. Chapter 1016 Meet Chapter 1016 Meeting The sunset is thick, and the smoke lingers in Taixu Mountain. Mo Hua was leading Zhang Lan to wander among the mountains, telling him some of the history of Taixu Gate, the ancient Taoist temples, the ancient pavilions, and the beautiful scenery of mountains and rivers. Zhang Lan was a little shocked. What shocked him was not entirely the long history, profound heritage, disciple style, magnificent mountain scenery, and various scenic spots... Of course these were also shocking, but what really shocked him was that he could actually enter the mountain gate of Taixu Gate? It was the time of the sword contest, and there were so many monks surrounded outside the mountain gate. Some of the monks had a high level of cultivation, some had extraordinary origins, and some were majestic, but without exception, they were all stopped outside the door. Zhang Lan was the same. The sect rules are strict, and the elders and inner disciples who guard the mountain are selfless and cannot be said at all. Ke Mohua arrived at the door and just smiled and shouted "Elder" and "Senior Brother", saying, "This is an uncle with a good relationship." The man who guarded the mountain actually let go without saying a word. The disciple who guarded the mountain saluted Zhang Lan. The elder who guarded the mountain actually nodded to Zhang Lan. It was even more outrageous when you arrived in Taixu Sect. All the disciples along the way almost shouted "Senior Brother" or "Little Brother" when they encountered Mo Hua. All the elders along the way would nod and say hello to Mo Hua in a very familiar way. Some elders even greet Mo Hua first, and Mo Hua then smiled and replied with a gift. Zhang Lan almost thought he was dreaming. If he hadn''t known about the origin of Mo Hua, he would have almost thought that Taixu Gate was opened by his Mo painter. In a powerful fifth-grade sect, the one who can receive this treatment is not a little ancestor, so he must be a little leader, right? Zhang Lan looked at the ink painting silently. He knew a long time ago that ink painting had a good reputation and good sociality, and he could "make good" anywhere. But it is somewhat a bit difficult to "get through" to such an extent, breaking through the upper limit of his imagination. As the two were walking, Mo Hua suddenly remembered something and asked, "Uncle Zhang, you haven''t eaten yet, are you?" Zhang Lan nodded. Ink painting is generous: "I treat you!" In Taixu Sect, the place for disciples to eat is the dining hall where the disciples live. But only disciples can go to such places, so they really refuse "outsiders". Even if it is ink painting, it does not have that much authority. His greatest authority is at most to bring the head of the sects big white dog into the kitchen hall for free. But that was the head of the sect. Uncle Zhang''s side, he can''t make an exception. Mo Hua went to the kitchen hall, bought some wine and meat, took it out, and then led Zhang Lan to a quiet and beautiful mountain in the Youshan Mountain of Taixumen. I found a big stone and placed the good wine and meat on the cloth blanket. The two sat on the ground, facing the sunset and the scenery in front of them, which was a wonderful scene, eating meat, drinking, chatting and reminiscing. In this situation, Zhang Lan felt in a daze, as if he felt that he was still in Tongxian City, in the wine shop of the Mo painter, he was carefree, drinking wine, eating meat, chatting with Mo Hua, listening to the demon hunters chatting about interesting things in the mountains, waiting for the sunset to set, and the sunset shines on the red door. But in a blink of an eye, there was Taixu Sect in front of me again. The one who drank and ate meat with him was the genius of the sword-making contest between Taixu Sect and the leader of the formation. He was a handsome young man. After ten years of separation, it seems like yesterday that the appearance of ink paintings has changed, but in every move, it is still sincere and natural, and it seems that nothing has changed. People who practice Taoism will not change their original aspirations, but their innocent heart will not change. Zhang Lan sighed in his heart. Influenced by the temperament of ink painting, he naturally felt much more relaxed. Ink painting is no longer the ink painting, but it seems that it is still the ink painting. Mo Hua also looked at Zhang Lan. I found out that he, the lazy Uncle Zhang, seemed to have become much more "honest". He was not as idle as in Tongxian City, and he grew up a lot... Mo Hua nodded with relief. But at the same time, he was a little surprised: "Uncle Zhang, have you formed a pill?" Zhang Lan nodded, "Well, you''re lucky." Mo Hua frowned, not understanding. He remembered clearly that Uncle Zhang only cultivated his energy when he was in Tongxian City. Later, when he killed the big demon, Uncle Zhang had to break through the realm and become the foundation building. But now, after all these years of missing, he has formed a pill? This is somewhat outrageous. Mo Hua couldn''t help asking: "Uncle Zhang, isn''t there any problem with your cultivation level?" Zhang Lan was a little angry, "What''s the problem with his cultivation?" He saw that Mo Hua still didn''t believe it, and he was a little helpless, so he explained: "Didn''t I tell you that I have a good qualification. I was dissatisfied with the marriage arranged by my family before, so I got stuck in Qi Refining and went to a remote small place to work as a Dianshi to find a purity." "Later, I broke through the foundation building and I could only have Hui people." "After the Hui tribe, my father arranged a marriage for me again. I disagree. My father is quite old-fashioned, so he said that unless I build a pill and have the ability to be independent, this marriage will be necessary." "I can only go into seclusion and practice hard every day, break through one realm after another, and continue to cultivate to the peak of foundation building. After that, I formed a pill, which was lucky, and I succeeded in one go..." Mo Hua was shocked. Uncle Zhang is a man who is in his thirties and still cultivates his energy in his qi in order to escape the marriage. Then, in order to escape the marriage, could he become a pill in his forties? ! Ink painting was shocked to Zhang Lan for a moment. He couldn''t help asking, "Uncle Zhang, if your father asks you to cultivate to the point of eternity, otherwise you will have to marry, then you will be able to live in the same place?" Zhang Lan was so angry that he couldn''t help but glared at Mo Hua: "You kid, you are starting to talk nonsense again. Is Yuhua so simple?" "My father is my father. He is just stubborn, not really without common sense. How could he really force me to become a majestic?" "He has been practicing for a lifetime and has been suffering for hundreds of years. Only then can he be lucky. With a little bit of spiritual communication, he barely achieved erection." "When you reach the point of eternity, you will be a real person." "He knows the difficulty of the Yuhua Realm better than anyone else, how could he really force me..." Speaking of this, Zhang Lan was slightly relieved, and he was also relieved: "Actually, let alone the eternal transformation, it is also very difficult for golden elixirs. To a large extent, it depends on whether the Heavenly Dao favors you." "Once you are too lucky, you will fail no matter how you form a pill. Many people are stuck here, and one card is for a lifetime." "I was worried before that the golden elixir was too difficult. Once I couldn''t break through, I couldn''t help myself, so I was stuck in the Qi Refining Realm." "If Tongxian City hadn''t been in trouble, I wouldn''t have broken through the foundation building so easily." "But fortunately, every drink and every peck will make you determined. I am also a blessing in disguise. I forced myself to force myself to the golden elixir..." Zhang Lan lying on the huge rock with her arms and legs raised. She quickly became "lazy" again with her naked eyes, and her tone was also lazy: "At the age of thirty, he is an older monk." "At the age of forty, I am definitely a young talent, and I have a lot of time." "I can also live a more leisurely life..." Mo Hua also learned from Zhang Lan, with her arms pillowed and her legs raised, lying lazily, and said enviously: "It''s so good... I don''t know yet, when will I be able to form a elixir..." Zhang Lan didn''t care, "You are now a genius of Taixu Sect. With the support of the sect, there is no lack of inheritance, no guidance from seniors, and there are so many elders to take care of you, so you still have to worry about the pill?" Mo Hua sighed, "This has nothing to do with inheritance. Uncle Zhang, you also say that making elixirs is a matter of personal luck." "If you have good luck, it depends on whether you are in charge of the Heavenly Dao. If the Heavenly Dao does not care about me, it will be difficult..." Zhang Lan nodded, "This is also..." He is lucky, but it does not mean that ink painting will be lucky. He hopes that Mo Hua will have good luck. But such things are governed by the way of heaven, and the way of heaven cannot be listened to. Zhang Lan thought deeply, then sighed helplessly, "I can''t help you with this..." "If it were before, I could get some inheritance experience from the Zhang family and give you reference..." "But now, you are already a disciple of the Taixu Sect. The Taixu Sect has a profound foundation and a long history. You should not use the legends of my Zhang family..." When Zhang Lan said this, he suddenly felt excited and immediately sat up straight, leaving no leisurely mood. He almost forgot! Shifting steps! This is the big deal! Mo Hua was shocked and a little strange when she saw him. Zhang Lan looked serious and found Mo Hua to "confession": "Mo Hua, do you still remember how you came from?" Mo Hua nodded: "A good-hearted uncle who passed by, left it to me." "Don''t say it wrong. If you say it wrong, I may die." Zhang Lan''s face tense. Mo Hua was puzzled, "Is it that serious?" Zhang Lan nodded: "It was not originally, but now it has it, it''s very serious!" Originally, he was just working as a dictionary in a remote little fairy city. By chance, he taught an ordinary little casual cultivator, just a little bit of his unique body skills of the Zhang family. But now the meaning is different. He "betrayed" his unique skills of the Zhang family to the genius leader of the Taixu Sect this generation. It was still under the attention of the great elder. This is deadly. During the day, Zhang Lan heard the conversation between Elder Feng and the Great Elder from beginning to end. At that time, Elder Zhang, in front of Elder Feng, carried people in a sedan chair, lifted the genius of the Feng family, and praised his unique steps in the wind and the wind. Then the wind steps of Xiaoyaomen and the wind steps of the Feng family were pressed down by ink painting in front of everyone. What I learned about ink painting is the passing steps of his Zhang family. Elder Feng didn''t know about this. If he knew, he would definitely think that Elder Zhang was "sarcastic" him. On the surface, he praised the genius of the Feng family for being outstanding and extraordinary. He passed on his unique skills and skills with his backhand, allowing a child of the Taixu Sect to overwhelm his Feng family. It would be strange if Elder Feng was not angry to death. Even if he doesn''t say it out loud, he will definitely feel a grudge in his heart. Even the Zhang family and the Feng family may have a rift. Therefore, the secret of "Shuibu" must not be revealed. This is not him, Zhang Lan, and he doesn''t want to eat bran and choke vegetables and kneel on the ancestral hall. But it is really for the friendship between the Great Elder and the Feng Elder for more than two hundred years, as well as the friendship between the Zhang family and the Feng family for generations. Zhang Lan''s expression was as firm as the rocks on Taixu Mountain: Millions, dont say it out! Mo Hua felt the heavy weight of cause and effect here and nodded seriously: "Don''t worry, I won''t say anything if I beat you to death." "good!" After confirming Mo Hua''s resolute eyes, Zhang Lan finally felt relieved and changed to the "lazy" mode again, drinking while looking at the scenery of the mountains. After that, the two talked about the past of Tongxian City. Zhang Lan also asked about the recent situation of ink painting. I learned that except for practicing Taoism every day, practicing Taoism and painting formations, everything else is fine... The sect is good, the same family is friendly, the elders are friendly, and the head and ancestors are also very kind. Zhang Lan was completely relieved. Of course, he also took the time to ask other questions that he really minded, such as: "Your spiritual consciousness really has the peak of the nineteen-patterned pattern?" "You really beat the four major sects in the middle stage of foundation building and have the leader of the formation?" "Are you really the grandson of the ancestor of Taixu Sect?" "Is it the illegitimate son of the head of Taixu?" "I heard that you used fireball technique to explode the head of the No. 1 beauty in Zixia Sect?" Most of the questions were answered truthfully by ink painting. For example, he is really the leader of the formation. He really relied on his "hard strength" to defeat the four major sects, and then he was the first in the formation. He did not commit favoritism or fraud, nor did he operate secretly. Also, he is not the illegitimate son of the head of Taixu. Not the grandson of Taixu ancestor. In addition, it wasn''t really his intention, he insisted on using fireball to explode the head of the No. 1 beauty in Zixia Sect. He focused on his sword discussion and was focused on it, but he really didn''t recognize it. Its not that he wants to use his coldness to attract the fairys attention Of course, there are some problems, and the ink painting also lies a little bit. For example, his spiritual consciousness is not the peak of the nineteenth pattern, but it is already the spiritual consciousness of the twenty-stitched Golden Elixir Realm. But such things are a bit shocking. In addition to the ancestor''s repeated instructions, it is difficult to say Mo Hua. The two of them chatted like this, both like old acquaintances and friends, until the sunset sets, the sunset goes away, and night falls, and lights lights lit up in Taixu Mountain, which is empty and bright, and it is like a fairyland in the sky for a moment. Zhang Lan stood up and said goodbye. Ink paints words to keep them. Zhang Lan shook her head: "If you go back late, you will be blamed by the Great Elder, not to mention that you must concentrate on discussing the sword and not be disturbed." Ink painting hesitated for a moment and could only nod. Uncle Zhang is telling the truth. Sword debate is indeed very busy. Especially since he has a special identity and a trump card, once exposed to everyone''s vision, he will inevitably be targeted. Every swordsmanship requires a lot of time to think about countermeasures, formulate plans, and prepare for the future. This way you can win one game at a time. "Uncle Zhang, will you stay in Qianxuezhou for a while?" "Well," Zhang Lan nodded, "until the end of the sword contest." Mo Hua smiled and said, "Okay, the sword debate is over. I will invite you to drink and eat meat again." Zhang Lan also smiled and nodded, "Okay." The night became a little deeper, so Zhang Lan left and Mo Hua sent him to the gate of Taixu Mountain. Before leaving, Zhang Lan suddenly thought of something and said, "Mo Hua, you... be careful..." Mo Hua was stunned and didn''t understand very much, "Why are you careful?" Zhang Lan hesitated for a moment and asked, "You are talking about swordsmanship... do you like to use low-level spells..." Mo Hua nodded, looking at it for granted, "I only know low-level spells, of course I can only use low-level spells." "Then you use fireball technique to finish the attack..." Save time and effort, fast and convenient. "Then your hidden technique..." "They want to kill me, of course I have to use concealment to escape, otherwise I will be killed." "Then use hidden tricks to play hide and seek..." "Let''s delay time, wait for Xiaoxiao and the others to free up their hands and kill all sides, and we can win..." Zhang Lan was stunned. Mo Hua''s statement is indeed reasonable and well-founded, but he has no idea how much psychological trauma his "taken for granted" behaviors have caused to his disciples who are discussing swordsmanship. It made many viewers so angry that they vomited blood. The viewing table was full of the "sinful sins" ink paintings. But Zhang Lan didn''t know what to say about this matter for a while. After a moment, he sighed and thought to himself: Forget it, it is a mediocre person not to be jealous of others. If you want to achieve something in practicing Taoism and want to bear the praise of others, you will inevitably be slandered by others. Those who achieve great things cannot be jealous and even more impossible to be slandered. "I will always be in the audience, watching you show your power in the sword contest!" Zhang Lan said with a gentle expression, looking at Mo Hua encouraged. Mo Hua also smiled and said, "Thank you, Uncle Zhang." Later, under the night, the two said goodbye. Zhang Lan walked down the mountain. The ink painting stays on the mountain. The person who went down the mountain was filled with relief and sighing, and incredible. People who stay on the mountain also feel warmth and joy in their hearts. There are always some warm encounters during the long journey of practicing Taoism. In the vast crowd, there will be people who care about you silently. Mo Hua looked at Zhang Lan who was gradually moving away, with a kind smile on her face and her eyes were bright and bright. After Zhang Lan''s figure disappeared from afar, he turned around and returned to Taixu Gate... Of course, someone was concerned about ink painting. Of course, some people hate him. There are many people who care about him, and there are naturally more people who hate him. Kan Xuezhou District and within various sects. A mysterious "organization" is quietly established. A special order of letters is circulating in secret. This letter of mail has a stern name - "Tu Mo Ling". Every disciple who receives this "Mo Tu Order" can join this mysterious organization as long as he has certain cause and effect and reaches an agreed agreement. All disciples who hold the "Tu Mo Order" can communicate with the same elemental magnetic bottom array through tokens. Children of the League can communicate with each other and pass on letters. At this time, members with anger and hatred joined the alliance anonymously. In the Tumo Order, magnetic patterns appear words... ? : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : Everyone can''t speak for the time being. A completely anonymous man with a ball of black magnetic ink, using thickened magnetic ink to deliver a letter to everyone, with solemn words: ? (This chapter ends) Chapter 1017 Huangquan Chapter 1017 Huang Quan Feng Family Cave Mansion. In the night, Elder Zhang and Elder Feng sat opposite each other and drank with a serious expression. "Brother Zhang, are you talking about... Huangquan?" Elder Feng frowned. As soon as the word "Huangquan" was said, the atmosphere in the room became a little colder. Elder Zhang nodded and said in a deep voice: "It seems that someone wants to open the ''Huangquan'' road in Kanzhou..." Elder Feng frowned, "Who?" Elder Zhang shook his head, "Old ancestors and the others are not considered..." Elder Feng''s face became even more serious, and after a moment, he asked in a deep voice: "Is there really something like... ''Huangquan''?" Elder Zhang looked ugly and said slowly: "In the ancient records of Kanzhou ten thousand years ago, there is indeed the word "Huangquan", which is called a major disaster of extinction in the state." "But what exactly is this ''yellow spring''?" "Is it a big monster, a big ghost, a big corpse?" "Is it a certain demon cave, an ancient Taoist, or a killing disaster in heaven and earth, a calamity of cause and effect... no one knows at all." "I am still confused about how to open the Huangquan Road and what it means." Elder Feng said, "Since you don''t know anything... Brother Zhang, how do you know that there are signs that the ''Huangquan'' will be cleared in the way in Kanzhou?" Elder Zhang said in a cold voice: "The ancestors asked for a dream, and there were evil signs in the dream. The boundary of Canglan Prefecture was destroyed. The gloomy yellow spring water flowed along the river to the entire Kanzhou, distorting all living things." "The entire Kanzhou has become a suburb of the underworld where yin and yang are inseparable and humans and ghosts are inseparable..." This picture just thinking made Elder Feng feel a little chilled. Elder Zhang sighed, "The disaster of the Yellow Spring is recorded in the ancient chronicles of all states." "The cultivation world is divided into nine states, Daozhou is in the middle, and the other eight states follow the principles of the Eight Trigrams and protect the center." "My Zhang family lives in Kanzhou. Kan is water." "The Yellow Spring is also the water of the Nine Netherworlds." "If we follow the principles of the Eight Trigrams, the disaster of the Yellow Springs must start from Kanzhou. This is the source of the Nine Nethers and the place where the Yellow Springs originate." "If the disaster of the Yellow Springs in Kanzhou is born, my Zhang family will be the first to be affected. The family''s foundation is here, and I dare not do my best to do my best..." Elder Feng pondered for a moment, his eyes were worried, but at the same time he also looked confused: "Brother Zhang, I have something to do." "Brother Feng, please tell me." Elder Zhang said. Elder Feng said: "You and I look at the Qianxuezhou area, with a crowd of people, and a beautiful scene. We can see that the world is peaceful, the nine provinces are prosperous, and the area is prosperous..." "But..." Elder Feng frowned, "As Brother Zhang said, Kanzhou has a problem with the Yellow Springs, Lizhou has a rebellion in the Southern Wilderness. In addition, there are also occasional truths in various places..." Elder Feng was a little afraid to mention those two words. He hesitated for a moment, then he held his courage and lowered his voice: "The evil of Tao is in chaos..." "So, is the world peaceful, prosperous, or full of injustice and chaos?" Elder Fengs voice was deeply puzzled. Elder Zhang was silent. After a moment, he raised his eyes and looked at Elder Feng deeply, "Brother Feng, do you really don''t know?" Elder Feng''s eyes flashed, but he still shook his head. Elder Zhang said slowly, word by word: "The aristocratic family is prosperous, and you are the elder of the aristocratic family, so you feel that the cultivation world is prosperous." "But the prosperity of aristocratic families comes at a price." "Whoever bears this price will bear the injustice and chaos..." Elder Zhang had a deep gaze and a meaningful tone. Some people are prosperous and some are bearing the price. Therefore, the chaos in the cultivation world remained frequent, and there were signs of the beginning of the underworld in Kanzhou. Elder Feng was thinking, but obviously didn''t understand very much. Elder Zhang had no intention of discussing this issue in depth. What he is concerned about at present is the matter of Kanzhou. Elder Zhang sighed and said sincerely: "I''m not hiding it from Brother Feng, I came to Qianxuezhou in person this time, first to discuss swords and watch rituals, so that the disciples of the clan can see the style of Qianxue genius, know the truth about people outside of others, and do not lose the spirit of seeking the truth and making progress..." The second is to visit old friends; "Third, it''s because of this disaster." Elder Zhang looked at Elder Feng solemnly, "The Qianxuezhou area is the fifth-rank major state. The sects of the aristocratic families have a long history, and there must be many ancient books and old records in the Taoist sect." "If I have a chance, I want to check it out." "Some of the seniors in Qianxuezhou and those with knowledgeable colleagues, if you have the chance, please ask Brother Feng to recommend it." "I want to use this to find out the root of the word "Huangquan"..." "The disaster in the underworld is illusory. If there is no such thing, it will naturally be the best." "But if there is indeed a disaster, it will be a major disaster. My Zhang family lives in Kanzhou for many years and has no choice but to find a way to suppress it to resolve the disaster in one state and one territory." Elder Zhang from the Yuhua Realm stood up, saluted Elder Feng, and said solemnly: "I would like to ask Brother Feng to fulfill his wish." Elder Feng quickly stood up to avoid it and said, "Brother Zhang, why should I do this? I really don''t dare to be it." He thought about it seriously and said truthfully: "To be honest, I really can''t help Brother Zhang in such a big event as Huangquan." "But if I only check the old books and records of ancient books and introduce some senior fellow Taoists, then I have no choice but to do so." Elder Zhang felt relieved and bowed, "Thank you!" The two of them took advantage of the night to chat about specific matters for a while, and it was not until it was too late that they each stood up and said goodbye. Elder Zhang returned to the Zhang familys guest room and according to the convention, he named it first. It was the hour of Hai, and most of the disciples of the clan came back on time, but one person was missing. Elder Zhang''s eyes sank, "Where is Zhang Lan?" The Zhang family members looked at each other and dared not speak. Its not that they dont want to cover up, but thats because of their thoughts and practices, they are not even Maos, and they are seen through as soon as they open their mouths. To be honest, it''s okay. If you hide it, everyone will be in trouble. Just when the disciples were worried, a monk in green clothes hurried in outside the door and bowed and said, "Great Elder." Elder Zhang glanced at him and asked, "Where have you gone?" Zhang Lan said with a bow: "I went to visit a fellow Taoist..." Elder Zhang was worried, and didn''t think much about it for a moment, and waved his hand, "Okay, come back early next time to avoid causing trouble." "Yes." Zhang Lan breathed a sigh of relief. After that, everyone dispersed and went back to their room to rest. Elder Zhang returned to the room and meditated and rested, but could not calm down, so he simply stood up, sat at the table, lit a candlelight, flipped through some ancient classics and incomplete jade slips, and sought an answer. But the disaster of "Yellow Spring" is difficult to distinguish between true and false. The records are hidden in ancient books, which are strange stories and have never been seen. Elder Zhang looked through and found that he still had very little results, no origin was found, and there was no way to suppress him. He couldn''t help but sigh and murmured in his heart: "The ancestors and ancestors bless me, I hope that this trip to Qianxue can find clues to suppress the ''Huangquan'' to resolve the disaster in Kanzhou..." But he also knew that hope for this matter was too slim. Elder Zhang shook his head and continued to read and think. But the more I think about it, the more I feel my mind is exhausted and my mind is upset. At this moment, somehow the scenes of the swordsmanship meeting during the day came to his mind again. On Fang Tians painting, that figure was as graceful as a stunning geese and as a swimming dragon. Under the fine and airless sword light of the Feng familys genius, he moved forward and retreated calmly like flowing water, and no sword blade touched his body... Elder Zhang remembers his name very clearly: Ink painting. Elder Zhang was stunned for a moment, but didn''t think deeply, but just sighed: "It is indeed a genius of Qianxue. He is a young man with an unparalleled temperament. His body skills are above the genius of the Feng family of Xiaoyao Sect. It is really incredible..." Especially his body movement. Elder Zhang is a great elder, and his family has also inherited his body skills for generations. He could see better than anyone else that the details of the body water-based body movements of the Mo Hua were extraordinary and the exquisiteness of the flow. Such a sophisticated body technique cannot be achieved without being trained for thousands of times, and has been working hard and expending a lot of effort. High talent, high understanding, willing to work hard, and excellent body skills. "How great would it be if such a young genius was really my Zhang family''s son..." Even Elder Zhang has a heart of loving talents and is envious. But after envious for a moment, he was suddenly stunned again. Elder Feng''s words during the day came to his heart again. At this time, it was late at night, and Elder Zhang calmed down and thought about the appearance of using the ink painting over and over again. He thought about every move carefully. He slowly thought about it whenever he had finished his line. I am afraid of being serious in everything. I''m even more afraid of thinking. Elder Zhang tossed and turned, thought about it for dozens of times, and finally took a breath of cold air with a "hiss": "The body movement of this young man really seems to be a bit like... the passing steps of my Zhang family?" But his body technique is so exquisitely used. More sophisticated than the disciples of the Zhang family. Even many moves are controlled by powerful spiritual sense and are slim and subtle, which are simply not something that ordinary monks can do. And inside, some other body movements of seven and eight claws were integrated into it. In addition, there is also some mist. Therefore, at first glance, it is difficult to distinguish. But at this time, Elder Zhang cut open the body movement and crushed it. After thinking about it repeatedly, he finally realized that there were indeed some traces of orthodox trajectory in it. "But...this is impossible..." "How could he, a genius from Taixu Sect who is completely inseparable from all means learn the unique skills that my Zhang family has never been passed down?" Elder Zhang frowned and puzzled. "It makes no sense..." "Is there really a bad son in my Zhang family who violates the ancestral teachings?" Elder Zhang''s eyes gradually became dangerous. next door. Zhang Lan, who was originally lying lazily, felt a sudden chill surge, and a terrified heart almost jumped up. "Is there any danger?" Zhang Lan''s face changed drastically. Seeing that the night was quiet around him, the moonlight outside the window was peaceful, and there was nothing unusual, he felt relieved and thought about the cause and effect. "This kid in Mohua is a bit dangerous." Its still very hateful. "Maybe because he had come into contact with ink painting during the day, he was hated and implicated me..." Zhang Lan nodded, feeling something makes sense, and then lay down lazily. But this time, he was a little uneasy in his sleep. Taixu Gate. Mr. Xun also cannot sleep at night. In the academic and sword competition, the ancestors generally wont come forward, but it doesnt mean that he doesnt need to work behind the scenes. Since the sword contest, there have been undercurrents in the Ganxuezhou area and everything is complicated. He, the ancestor of the sect, may not have really rested for a long time. Now, what he felt most difficult was the ink painting. The development of the matter was a bit beyond his expectations. He didn''t expect that Mo Hua''s child had a "handsome" face, but he was so hateful. Only using the basic low-level five-element spell can make a group of geniuses of sects grit their teeth with hatred for him. The sword contest has been held for so many sessions and so many geniuses in sword contests, Mo Hua is a unique one for the first time. Mr. Xun was really unexpected. Moreover, the situation is gradually becoming a little uncontrollable. Mr. Xun frowned, and after a long time, he couldn''t help but sigh: "Maybe...this is fate?" The boy named "Zhuang" was so amazing and arrogant that he looked down on the world, which made the genius jealous and hated him, and ended up with enemies all over his eyes. I dont know if there is a masters inheritance here ??This child, Mo Hua, was fine at the beginning, but as he walked, he seemed to be in a wrong way. Like "repeated the same mistake", he fell on the same path as his master. Like his master, he was hated. Of course, there is still a difference between the two. Zhuang Daoling was hated because he was extremely talented and arrogant. The ink painting is hated because it is tricky and weird and very annoying. Nowadays, ink paintings are a bit like... another style of painting "Zhuang Daoling". Mr. Xun was very helpless. He thought about this kind of thing for a long time, but there was really no way out. At the end, he could only sigh. "Forget it, ''Everyone'' is the enemy of the world'', perhaps it is also the path that his master and disciple are destined to take..." "Some fates cannot be escaped in the dark..." Fortunately, Mo Hua is not really "Everyone in the world". Many people hate him. But there are also many people who like him and care about him. Although the road he took was like another "Zhuangdaoling", he was not the real Zhuang Daoling after all. He is... ? The next day, the sword debate continued. The progress of the sword contest is also progressing little by little. More and more monks are beginning to pay attention to ink painting. Concerned about ink painting. There is a hated painting of ink. Most of them are still very angry with ink paintings. They are unlucky to see ink paintings, and then they are very lucky to gloat and take the blame. Elder Zhang was looking for friends and visiting Taoism. While exploring the roots of the Yellow Springs, he also began to stare at the ink paintings. He will watch almost every sword contest in ink painting. He wanted to see if the body technique used in ink painting was the way his Zhang family was. Zhang Lan naturally wanted to watch ink paintings to discuss swords. In this way, he can be regarded as "consistent" with Elder Zhang. Of course, Zhang Lan was still nervous. The great elder''s vision is very vicious. There are some things that he naturally can''t guess without clues. But whenever there is a clue that the elder caught the "little braid" and then he peeled it off and figured out what he could... Then he will definitely be done. Therefore, in order not to be suspected by the Great Elder, Zhang Lan only dared to sit in the crowd, silently watching the ink paintings and discussing the sword. He dared not speak out, dared not discuss, and dared not reveal any signs of his understanding of ink painting. He was just an unknown spectator from another place, passing by. As for ink painting? I really dont know each other. ????On the mountain, the atmosphere of watching the battle is getting more and more intense. Hate is accumulating, and more and more geniuses are "sharpening their knives" at the ink painting, wanting to cut the ink painting under the horse. But the sword discussion in Xuanzi has come to an end. Most of the sword contests have been compared. The situation has basically settled. They want to target ink paintings, but there is no chance. What''s more, the opponents are not particularly strong in the next few games of Ink Painting. After a fight, Mo Hua won, and the winning was quite smooth, and not too many were targeted. The overall situation is obviously a bit severe, but there is another kind of peace before the storm comes. In this somewhat strange atmosphere, the Xuanzi Bureaus sword discussion came to an end calmly. Taixu Gate unexpectedly maintained the third place. This third one is not only due to Mo Hua and Linghu Xiao, but has never been defeated. The disciples of other sects have also made a lot of efforts. Even a group of disciples emerged in Taixu Sect, who were originally ordinary, but after the practice of swords and swords, they had a "transformation". And some of these disciples have even successfully advanced to the "di" bureau. Ink paintings were all surprised. The elders and senior officials of the sect were even more surprised. The sword discussion of Xuan characters ended. After a simple rest and adjustment, the sword discussion of the "di" characters officially began. The four geniuses began to take action. The real strong enemy has finally officially shown its "magnificence"... (This chapter ends) Chapter 1018 The word "di" is a sword Chapter 1018: The word "di" is about sword The word "di" is a sword talk the day before yesterday. Taixu Mountain forest. Under the towering ancient tree, Mo Hua was sitting around with the sword disciples of the word "di" in Taixu Mountain to prepare for the pre-war preparations. The elimination rate of Xuanzi Bureau is generally around 9 out of ten. The elimination rate of the four major blocks will be slightly lower. Because of the large number of people in Taixu Sect, the elimination rate is slightly higher than that of the Eight Gate. There are not many teams that can really advance, and they are only on par with the eight general gates. Until now, the advantage of Taixu Sect is that it has a large number of people. The lower-level disciples can exert stronger combat power thanks to the initial form of the "Tianjiao Dao Soldier" that combines formations, spiritual weapons and tactics in the ink painting. But when we reach a higher level of battle situation, especially the word Xuan and even the word Di to discuss swords, this gain will be weakened step by step. The number of high-end genius disciples in Taixu Sect is not as good as that of the eight major sects, such as the Vajra Sect, Xiaoyao Sect, and Lingxiao Sect. Not to mention comparing with the four major sects. Therefore, the elimination rate in front of me is already very satisfied with the Ink Painting. According to his original expectations, the elimination rate is even worse. The ranking of Taixu Sect is still ranked third. This ranking is already very high, and it is also a bit beyond the expectations of Ink Painting. The reasons inside are quite complicated. On the one hand, of course, he and Linghu Xiao won all the way, winning many winning points, and laid a lot of winning momentum. On the other hand, thank you for the Broken Kinmen. The core inheritance of Duanjin Gate was leaked into the hands of the demon formation master Mo Hua, so that they lost the sword against Taixu Gate when they were fighting against Xuanzi, and they really gave a lot of points. The last reason is the efforts of the "little junior brothers" of their classmates. Even some of the disciples were not conspicuous in the sect, but after participating in the sword competition, they were beaten like iron stone and showed their sharpness bit by bit. These disciples, led by the young senior brother Mo Hua, gathered together, united and gritted their teeth to fight with all their might. Although most people were eliminated in the Xuanzi Bureau. But for Taixu Sect, he won a lot of winning points. Otherwise, Taixu Sect will definitely not be able to maintain the third place. And these seemingly ordinary disciples have already had a "transformation" meaning after being tempered by the sword competition. Among them, the one with the most obvious "transformation" and the best results in swordsmanship are Tai''amen''s team. This team is a five brothers, all with the surname Ouyang, and their names are also very festive, and they are named "Fu Lu, Longevity, Happy and Wealth". But their names are festive, but their background is very poor. They are from the Ouyang family, a family member who is a relative of the family. They were not originally named Ouyang, but their parents died early and suffered since childhood. The people in the clan cannot afford to raise these five young and old children. Half a young man, I''m poor. What''s more, they are monks, not only eating, but also practicing. The practice of practice, spiritual objects, spiritual stones, etc., costs money everywhere. This expenditure cannot be afforded by a relative in-laws. And these five brothers have good qualifications, and if they dont let them practice well, they will be a bit of talent. Therefore, the clan elders entrusted their connections and adopted the five brothers under the Ouyang family, giving them an elder who died unexpectedly and extinct. Ouyang''s family has a great family and a great career, and there is no shortage of food and clothing for these five boys. Of course, because it is adopted, the share of practice will not be too high. Fortunately, these five brothers have suffered and know that the opportunity to practice Taoism in front of them is hard-won, so they practice more diligently and harder on their daily life. They have good qualifications, and their brothers work together to urge each other, and their practice is getting faster and faster. Even without the care of their senior elders, they have been admitted to Tai''amen with their own strength, which is really surprising. But they were a little different from their background and had a shallow foundation. After joining Tai''amen, although they were still hard in their practice, they were surrounded by direct geniuses in the clan. In comparison, they were inevitably "indifferent to everyone". Until the sword contest, Mo Hua "promoted" the five brothers and gave them one pair of heavy armor and one giant sword, and told them one sentence: "Don''t worry about anything, just chop when you see someone." The fate of the five brothers was completely changed. They have poor backgrounds, no relatives or elders, and no guidance. In Tai''amen, who is very talented, they will inevitably feel inferior and shy. He also seems a little dull and stupid. They dont understand the tactics very well and cannot implement them. But the four words "cut when you see someone" in ink painting are simple, straightforward, clear and clear. As soon as the five brothers came on stage, as long as they recited the words of Ink Painting, they immediately felt endless courage and fighting spirit in their hearts. They no longer had tension, timidity, hesitation, and hesitation. They didn''t care about anything, just "cut when they see people". No matter who it is. No matter what sect is opposite, what kind of genius is, whether the status is high or low, or whether the cultivation is strong or weak. Just cut it over. Under the heavy sword, the true chapter is seen, and the winner is also divided into life and death. The five brothers grew up together, eating, living, practicing, learning the same practice, practicing the same Taoism, learning each other, exchanging each other, urging each other, improving each other, having blessings and sharing difficulties. They are truly brothers who work together, and their blood is thicker than water. There are extremely tacit cooperation between each other. Once on the stage, the tall and mighty five brothers stood out in a row, all wearing heavy armor and holding heavy swords, just like the five "Gods of War" carved out of a mold, with a very intimidating momentum. The five brothers swung the giant sword together. Five people are like one person, and one person is like five people. Once the battle is fought, under the turmoil of murderous intent, the giant sword will kill and chop like a kitchen knife, like a strong wind. In addition, brothers are united and recite the ink painting sentence "cut when you see someone", which really makes you feel "demonic" by being "the heart of Taoism", focusing on your mind, moving forward without distraction, and having the courage of thousands of men to be inappropriate. When discussing swords, many disciples of the sect were directly stunned. As soon as we met, five big men rushed towards the face. Without saying a word, the giant sword slashed the face and slashed it. It made people''s eyes dark, and when they came to their senses, they had been cut to death and left the court. Nothing can be said at all. As the saying goes, the master tutor is killed by a random sword. They said they had no tactics, five people were one, uniform, and even the spiritual weapons were equipped. But I really have to say that they have tactics... There is nothing else except the word "cut". When we fight, we are also extremely frustrated. The giant sword swept away, and the chaotic sword was like hemp, vast and unruly, without following the rules, and without any tricks. You can withstand or fight, but you can''t withstand people and you will disappear directly. Of course, it is impossible for these five brothers to win all of them, and there are actually many games that lose. But there are heavy armors specially selected by Mo Hua for them, which are immune to most of the spells and slashes, and giant swords that are restrained by spiritual power. The slightly weaker team is really powerless to resist. Basically, they will be defeated by the giant sword when they meet. A stronger team will win and lose each other. But even for a strong team, you must be very cautious when facing these five brothers. Otherwise, once you are caught, the giant sword will be slashed randomly, and you may be slashed directly. And these five brothers have very simple thoughts. Listen to the younger brother, just go up and chop. If you win, you win, and if you lose, you lose, you dont care at all. Because there are no worries and no doubts, the killing is decisive. After dozens of sword contests and fighting with different sects, the five brothers'' experience in sword contests has become more and more abundant, and their sword techniques have been tempered step by step, and the lethality of the giant sword has become stronger and stronger. In this way, the "Tai Awu Brothers" who were not optimistic about before the game, and no one even paid attention to it, but they forced themselves to cut from the Xuan character bureau to the Di character bureau. Ink paintings were all amazed. Except for the Tai Awu brothers, most of the other teams that have advanced to the Dizi sword competition are familiar faces. For example, Yang Qianjun''s "Tao Army". Yang Qianjun is a Taoist soldier family. He was born in the Yang family. He has been influenced by his knowledge since childhood and has been skilled in military formations. After the three sects merged, he also pulled Tai''ashan and Chongxushan, who were also disciples from the Taoist military family and formed a real "Tao Army Team". This is a real pure "Tao Army", not the prototype of Taoist soldiers that is popularized by ink paintings. Everything is strictly followed by the tactics, formations and configurations of Taoist soldiers. In addition, the complete supply of formations and spiritual weapons provided by ink painting. Yang Qianjun''s team was also promoted to the Dizi Bureau. The other teams are also top disciples from Sanshan. Even Hao Xuan and the others advanced. His team relies entirely on their body skills, chase and run away, and then pick up bargains. One game can win is one game. Their ability to advance is really entirely due to good luck. Ink paintings are incredible. Even he had a vague illusion that the Taixu Sect had first born in the ancestors and sects to bless himself and Taixu Sect in the dark. Everyone gathered under the tree. And tomorrow, it will be a sword discussion with the word "di". Mo Hua simply arranged the tactics, chose the appropriate formation and spiritual weapons for them, and then said: "This is the situation, Dizi Bureau, everyone should do their best." "The best thing to win is to lose, and you don''t have to be discouraged." "Yes, senior brother." Everyone nodded. The next sword contest is not a problem that can be solved by tactics alone. Everyone knows this in their hearts. But everyone present was still very grateful to the ink painting. Without ink painting, they may not be able to stick to the word "di" sword contest. Especially the Tai Awu brothers, I admire and thank you from the bottom of my heart for Mo Hua. Without Mo Hua''s guidance and equip them with formations and spiritual weapons, they would have no way to fight from Xuanzi Bureau until now. Now they are fighting forward in the sword contest, even if they are just going to the Dizi Bureau. It is enough to make the elders of Taiashan look at them with admiration. In the Ouyang family, some elders with strict expressions would also greet them with a smile. The weak will be ignored. Once you have strong strength or show enough potential, you can gain more friendship. Although the five brothers looked simple, they understood in their hearts. All of these were brought to them by the younger brother. Without the help of the junior brother and the opportunity given by the junior brother, they would never have made their mark in the sword contest. Therefore, in the eyes of others, the Tai Awu brothers, who were majestic and fierce, and with five hideous giant swords, made their opponents look disgusted with Mo Huayan, who was not tall and easy-going. They nodded repeatedly when Mo Hua said anything, remembering it in their hearts, even a little "loyalty". After the preparations were completed, everyone dispersed. Mo Hua also returned to his disciples'' residence and began to plan for his own sword-making contest. Since the debate, he has exposed many trump cards. The remaining cards are also used for one less card. The word "di" sword contest will fight against the real geniuses of the four sects, which will double the difficulty, and the subsequent battle situation will only be more difficult to fight. Even tomorrow''s sword contest will be a tough battle. Mo Hua pinched her fingers, and thought silently in her heart. She couldn''t help but sigh, and her eyes gradually became deeper. Its hard to play Inside the main hall of a sect. The elders of Taoism gathered together, and everyone''s face was ugly. After staying up for so many nights and reading the picture so many times, I finally broke the boy''s concealment. I thought everything would be fine and that boy would definitely die... As a result, he showed off his strange body movements again with his backhand. At that time, a group of Taoist elders watched helplessly, holding their blood in their throats and almost vomited it out. "This little brat is really **** able to hide!" "I have a superb body technique, but I can endure so many things I don''t need to do. I''m still playing cats and playing hide-and-seek with people..." "I only see this son''s insidious behavior and his thoughts in his life." "This low-key and forbearing spirit is not inferior to some old people..." "What kind of low-key and forbearance? He is just a bad person! He has a bad personality and likes to tease others. He has a bad conscience..." "Young people have no moral ethics at all..." A group of elders who had been in the night for countless times were filled with righteous indignation and spoke out to "debate" Mo Hua. "Okay," someone finally said impatiently, "Speak something serious..." "After all, they are elders of the sect, and are well-known figures. They hide behind their backs and say bad things about a little disciple. What does it look like?" The hall was indeed quiet. But the elders still looked ugly. "Have you found out about that kid''s body movement?" someone asked. "It was found out, but it was very complicated, with many shadows of clever body skills..." "What kind of wise body techniques are they?" "Didn''t you say it, there''s a little bit..." "I don''t know how this kid''s mind grows. So many body techniques are integrated together, but it''s hard to say which one you have to define specifically..." "Are you talking nonsense?" "Okay, what''s the point of saying this now? His body is so wise that even if he knows the origin, how can you break it? Who will let him break it?" "Use the spirit-binding lock..." "Can you lock him?" "That fixed spell..." "Can your spells be faster than him?" Formation "You are playing with a big knife in front of Guan Gong? Have you forgotten what his identity is?" Everyone''s chest was a little blocked. The hall was also silent for a moment. In the final analysis, body skills are a kind of "hard power" in practicing Taoism. Once you become outrageously strong, it is not so easy to restrain. All the means that can target body skills are exactly what Ink Painting is best at. Some other tricks are even more impossible. Not to mention anything else, the keen and powerful spiritual consciousness of ink painting is an insurmountable gap. After a moment of silence in the hall, an elderly elder said slowly: "He can''t target his body..." This sentence is considered to be final. "At present, it is not enough not to admit it. Even if you rely solely on the Five Elements Spells and this confusing body technique, this ink painting is enough to be among the true genius of swordsmanship." "The Linghu Xiao from Taixu Sect, coupled with this ink painting, is a real team of two ''geniuses''." Noisy sounds sounded in the hall. Everyone was talking about it, obviously they had a lot of opinions on this, but it was difficult to refute it for the time being. The elderly elder coughed lightly, and the palace became quiet. He continued, "With that being said, there is no need to worry." "The advantages and disadvantages of this ink painting are obvious." "His biggest advantage is his ability, taking into account magic damage, controlling, restraining, saving lives and escaping, and being an all-round ''assist'' monk." "The biggest disadvantage is... He is just an auxiliary after all." "To a large extent, he has to rely on his teammates, especially that Linghu Xiao." "If teammates are strong, he is strong." "On the contrary, without teammates, his ability is actually not very useful." "The most important thing is that he does not have the ability to ''independent'' to kill." "No one can be killed without the help of his teammates." "His low-level five-element spells are indeed exquisite and powerful." "But that''s in the Xuanzi Bureau. The opponent is just an ordinary genius in the sect, so he can be in a state of peace." "And his weak spiritual power cannot support a real large-scale and long-term spiritual power killing." The elderly elder shook his head, "This is a genius''s sword contest. You cannot rely on your own strength to kill opponents independently. You can only rely on spells to pick up people''s heads. After all, it can only be a ''burden''." The further you get to the back, the less useless it will be "If this kid is only of this level, no matter how good his body skills are, he will not be able to go far." "You can''t win by talking about swordsmanship by the word "di"." "Even, there is no need to compare to the future. Tomorrow''s first sword-making contest, you should be able to see the conclusion..." The elderly elder finished speaking in a deep voice, slowly closed his eyes and began to calm down. His words analyzed the ink painting thoroughly. He also entered the inner world and told the painful foot of the inheritance of the Taoist Technique of Ink Painting. After all, auxiliary is just auxiliary. You cant kill anyone with assistance. Only when teammates are strong can he be strong. Without teammates, he is nothing. Everyone nodded repeatedly, especially thinking about the list of sword competitions that were deduced by Tianyi yesterday. Thinking of the list of Mo Hua and others, the opponents of the first place in the field, their eyes were slightly condensed. "This first sword contest will be a warning!" The next day, after a long solemn and complicated sword-making ceremony. The word "di" sword discussion has officially begun. And the first scene, ink painting is about to come on stage. His opponent is one of the four major sects and a disciple of the Tianjian Sect who inherits the way of the Tianjian. Moreover, he is not an ordinary genius. The top disciple of the Tianjian Sect in this class, the strongest among the thousands of sword masters, the number one in this class. Xiao Wuchen. This is definitely the most exciting and intense sword contest since this sword contest. Dizi Bureau, the opening show is such a good show. As a result, the mountain of Lu Dao, which was originally crowded, was even more unobstructed. Everyone wants to see the style of the number one person in the Tianjian Sect. Similarly, I also want to see the confrontation between Taixu Sect and Tianjian Sect. This is the real focus of attention. Outside the scene, Elder Zhang, Zhang Lan, Wen Renwan, Yuer, Gu Changhuai, and many monks from aristocratic families who are familiar with Mo Hua, their children, fellow Taoists, relatives and friends, are all watching the game silently and silently wishing Mo Hua. For ink painting, this is a real, top-notch enemy. They look forward to the performance of ink paintings in their hearts, but more so, they are nervous and worried. In this tense and anxious atmosphere, the first sword contest between Dizi began. The bell on the way rang, and the two sides confronted each other. The figures intertwined, and the sword energy and spells were stimulating. In just a moment, Taixu Sect was defeated. The Tianjian Sect, Xiao Wuchen, who is at the peak of foundation building and has unparalleled swordsmanship, led four Tianjian Sect genius disciples, and in just one confrontation and one round trip, defeated the five people of Taixu Sect Mohua in an almost crushing manner. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1019 Dont play anymore Chapter 1019 No more fun The situation was almost overturned. Under Xiao Wuchen''s powerful sword energy, the disciples of Taixu Sect had almost no room for fighting back. Even Linghu Xiao is not a match at all. Xiao Wuchen completely suppressed Linghu Xiao with just a few swords. Every sword is simple and grand, and it is natural, with a kind of charm that is in harmony with the way of heaven and blends into the void. Each sword is filled with the powerful sword energy condensed by powerful spiritual power. Linghu Xiao must give his all to every sword. Every time Xiao Wuchen slashed a sword, Linghu Xiao took a step back. Xiao Wuchen, wearing a white sword-patterned Taoist robe, had a handsome and indifferent expression, straight posture, and elegant posture. And the one who is highly anticipated is rare in five hundred years. Linghu Xiao, the genius of the swordsmanship of Chongxu, could only grit his teeth and hold on, and was very embarrassed. No longer before, the sword energy swept across the world and killed everyone. At this moment, everyone finally understood intuitively. After all, what is a real genius? What is a true kendo genius. Fame may be false or false. But Jian will not lie. As long as one confronts, the stronger and the weaker ones will be judged immediately. Looking at Linghu''s embarrassing appearance, everyone felt a little sighing, but there was not much ridicule or insult to injury. They knew that Linghu Xiao was already strong enough. He has proved his strength in the previous sword contest. But Xiao Wuchen is just stronger. The four major sects are the four major sects after all. The first of the four sects sword paths, Xiao Wuchen, is the first disciple of the Tianjian Sect. And no matter how strong the genius of the Eight Gates is, he is just standing on the top of the mountain. This is true for kendo. In terms of cultivation, Xiao Wuchen is also a little higher. Xiao Wuchen is the peak of foundation building. And Linghu laughs are just a little better than the late stage of the general foundation building. Strictly speaking, the foundation-building realm is only divided into the third level of junior high school and high school. After that, the cultivation level will be broken through again, and the golden elixir will be the golden elixir. But it is too difficult to form a elixir. Most foundation-building monks, if they are not particularly lucky, will be stuck in front of the golden elixir for a period of time. During this period, at least it takes years, most it takes decades, hundreds of years. There are many people who are stuck in their lives. In this way, there is a period between the late stage of foundation building and the golden elixir, which will vary from person to person, but are generally relatively long. During this period, the monks will continue to practice, their spiritual power will slowly increase and gradually settle until they have a solid foundation, and they have the opportunity to break through the golden elixir... Or, I have tried to break through the Golden Pill, but failed. Or the embryo of the natal magic weapon has been formed, but the golden elixir has not been formed... The above stages are collectively called the peak of foundation building. It means that the foundation building is above and the golden elixir is not full. Xiao Wuchen is in this state, but Linghu Xiao is not. Therefore, there is also a huge gap in cultivation, which further exacerbates the disadvantages in kendo. In the swordsmanship, Linghu Xiao was no match for Xiao Wuchen and was in a mess. Others'' situation is worse. The Tianjian Sect team is one of the top teams in the sword competition. Except for Xiao Wuchen, none of the other four disciples of the Tianjian Sect are weak. The strength of these four people is a little worse than Linghu Xiao. Compared with Ouyang Xuan, it is stronger. It is much stronger than Cheng Mo and Situ Jian. This is a comprehensive crush of the disciples of the sect, "hard power". Therefore, under the terrifying sword energy of the five people from Tianjian Sect, everyone in Taixu Sect was beaten to the point of being beaten, which was extremely difficult. The situation of ink painting is also not good. The teammate was completely suppressed, and his spells would not play much role. You can only rely on your body skills to "suffer your life" under the sword of the disciples of the Tianjian Sect. But this kind of "sophisticated" is meaningless. The situation is very obvious. Taixu Gate is slid step by step toward the verge of defeat. There are also some viewers looking forward to some "miracles" and looking forward to whom the ability to turn the tide and change the situation. But unfortunately, no miracle happened. The weak will lose. Linghu Xiao was defeated first. Under Xiao Wuchen''s sword, he struggled to support him and tried his best to seek a turning point, but in the end things went against his wishes and was unable to turn the tide. Under the double difference between cultivation and sword art, Linghu Xiao fought to the point of exhaustion, but was finally slashed by Xiao Wuchen, who had a weak expression, and ended with a sword. Linghu laughed and died under Xiao Wuchen''s sword. The situation took a sharp turn for the worse. Others also began to exhaust themselves, losing one after another... The monk watching the battle was a little silent. Many people''s faces, expectation faded away, and they showed a boring look. They originally thought that this would be a fierce battle between thunder and earth, geniuses meeting and competing for fierce competition. Even if there is a team that is destined to lose, it will definitely contribute a wonderful game of genius. The sword geniuses from the Tianjian Sect and the Taixu Sect will also have a peak duel of "will be Ling Jueding". But the result disappointed them. Taixu Sect was defeated too thoroughly, and from beginning to end, there was almost no suspense. Linghu Xiao had no choice, compared with Xiao Wuchen, the number one person in Tianjian. Not to mention that ink painting. At this time, someone was gloating: "This is the Taixu Sect where the three sects merge? " "Three sects of the ''eight major sects'' level, combined together, but the result is not enough to be cut by the Tianjian Sect. It''s really funny..." "The three sects merge and become lonely." "From another perspective, they can only reach this point by combining the sect. If they don''t combine the sect, they will definitely be weaker..." "The disparity is really too big, there is no one to beat..." "I''m looking forward to it in vain..." Its boring "The strongest team of Taixu Sect has never been defeated, and I will lose now..." "I will definitely lose. Everyone is dead, only one Mo Hua is left. He is a slut, who can he kill?" "Stop talking about Xiao Wuchen, the other four people in the Tianjian Sect will carry one of them and put them in the eight major gates. They are all top disciples, and they are not the ones that Mo Hua can "hit the porcelain." Some people also joked, "Don''t say that, maybe this ink painting can still wear five out of five?" Everyone was stunned for a moment and couldn''t help but burst into laughter. But I smiled and found it meaningless. Taixu Sect performed too poorly, and even if they were to "ridiculate", they would be a little boring. The only interesting thing is ink painting: "This time, this ink painting should be damned once, right?" This is also the only thing that can make people interested in this swordsman competition from "full of expectations" to "nothing" so far. It even made people feel refreshed. Some people agree: "If Taixu Sect wants to lose, he will inevitably die at the hands of the disciples of the Tianjian Sect." "Okay! OK!" Many monks applauded. "Finally someone can kill Mo Hua once." "It''s a pity that dying at the hands of the disciples of the Tianjian Sect is not a great humiliation." "A disciple of the Tianjian Sect is too strong after all, especially Xiao Wuchen, who died under their swords, seems a bit...just for granted?" "It''s a little less meaning..." "It''s best to be in that fatal ''key situation'' where neither side can lose, and then fight to win, and fight to the death, and they are evenly matched, fighting back and forth, and wanting to get all their brains..." "Then at the most critical moment, Mo Hua was careless, revealing her flaws, and was killed in humiliation. Taixu Sect was defeated. Mo Hua became a sinner for eternity, nailed to the pillar of shame, and became a topic of talk for thousands of people to laugh..." "That kind of death is worthy of ink painting." What a pity "Yes, this guy is cheap." Someone also said, "Forget it, be content and always happy. In my life, I will have no regrets in my life if I can see Mo Hua die once. I can''t ask too much." It makes sense. "He lost in the first game and died once, which was a ''good start''." "Besides, the Dizi Bureau has just begun, and there are still many sword contests later, and there are many difficult games." "There are many opportunities for Mo Hua to die." There are so many good shows. "Today I will be an appetizer..." Thinking of this, everyone''s mood suddenly improved again, and their eyes looking at the sword court became more and more anticipated. They were waiting to see how the ink painting would "dead"... Inside the sword contest. Mo Hua''s body is like water, still running away. Two geniuses from the Tianjian Sect chased him and killed him. Xiao Wuchen didn''t take action, just watched from the side. It seems that killing the ink painting is not worth his action. There are two other disciples of the Tianjian Sect, with cold eyes and waiting with the sword. As long as the ink painting reveals a little flaw, the sword will pass by and kill the ink painting. Their strategy is clear and clear. It is not that simple to think that it is better than ink painting in body skills alone. They are the top geniuses of the four major sects and are very strong. But this kind of strength mainly consists of cultivation and combat power, which does not mean that their body skills are absolutely top-notch. At least, just in terms of body skills, they will not be stronger than Feng Zichen, the genius of Xiaoyao Sect. In terms of sword techniques alone, they may not be faster than Feng Zichen''s Feng Sword. Feng Zichen couldn''t catch Mo Hua and slaughtered with one sword. They may not be able to do it either. Therefore, they could only keep chasing with swords, putting "intensity" on the ink painting, and forcing him to make mistakes. If Mo Hua makes a mistake, his body skills will reveal flaws. The disciples of the Tianjian Sect who are eyeing him will take his life with one sword. Even if he does not make mistakes, his spiritual power will be exhausted. Spiritual power is the foundation of a monk, and all Taoisms are activated by spiritual power. Even if you practice Taoism in the body, you must use spiritual power as the guide to stimulate the potential of the body. As long as your spiritual power is exhausted, no matter how skilled your body is, it will become "rootless water" and will be unsustainable. The low spiritual power is also one of the most fatal disadvantages of Mo Hua as a spiritual practitioner. Mo Hua sighed. He knew that it was over. Without Linghu Xiao and Cheng Mo, he was indeed a little "helpless". His body movements are indeed good, but this is a swordsmanship. No matter how good his body movements are, he cannot kill anyone. You can''t expect your body to exhaust others to death... With his meager spiritual power, Zhou Tian must be the one who was exhausted to death first. But Mo Hua didn''t plan to give in easily. Even the "trash" time in the sword contest cannot be wasted. Mo Hua calmed down and threw the outcome away from the outcome, and then continued to deal with the disciples of the Tianjian Sect by relying on the steps of the passing of water. First, to use the genius of the Tianjian Sect to practice his steps more. In addition, use this to observe the sword techniques of the Tianjian Sect, become familiar with the sword moves of the Tianjian Sect, accumulate some sword skills, and prepare for the future. All sword moves in the world must be deposited in the heart, and turn them into experience in fighting. A mature monk must learn to obtain nutrients from these experiences and temper a strong sense of fighting. Of course, this kind of dealing with the energy consumes a huge amount of spiritual power. The body style of ink painting has become a little bit awkward, difficult to turn around, and the situation is in danger. Outside the swordsmanship, Elder Zhang stared at Mo Hua with deep eyes, not knowing what he was thinking. The other monks watching the battle looked overjoyed when they saw the signs of the defeat of Mo Hua. "It''s going to die..." "Guess, who will this brat die at?" Its not just the audience who guesses. Even some geniuses in the sects were both excited and regretful when they held the "Tu Mo Order" in their hands. I was excited that Mo Hua was about to be killed. I am also sorry that it was not myself who killed the ink painting. It is under the attention of everyone. Mo Hua also felt that the time was almost done, so he reached out to his forehead, shattering his jade on the Tao, and then a blue light flashed and... disappeared. He stopped playing. Leaving... Seeing that Mo Hua had exhausted his spiritual power, he held up the Tianxing Sword and was about to end Mo Hua''s sword, and the disciple of the Tianjian Sect, who was about to kill Mo Hua, was stunned on the spot. Other disciples of the Tianjian Sect were also a little surprised. Even Xiao Wuchen''s expression stagnated. On the outside of the temple, the monks who were originally smiling and full of expectations all looked stiff in an instant, like a stone statue, and stood there in a daze. After a long time, someone couldn''t believe it and said: "Just... this kid..." "Have you broken my own saint?" "Then...is he killed?" "How could he be considered killed if he died?" "Hiss--" The sound of gasping in the air came one after another. At the same time, the nameless evil fire in everyone''s hearts could not stop running upwards. "Is this a **** good?" "I really... I''m convinced this little bastard..." Cant you die once? "No, my qi and blood are pouring into my mind..." Taixu Gate is almost a must-lose situation, and Mo Hua is almost a must-kill. The highly anticipated plot is about to be revealed. As a result, this kid, he was shameless and left the scene by himself. Just can''t, I''ll be "killed" once. Everyone said angrily: "I have never seen such a shameless person!" "He can do this kind of thing if he breaks his own way?" "This is a sword contest, not a real life-and-death battle. The Daoshan Formation is protected. Do you dare not fight to the death with people at the end?" "A coward is more shameful than a loser!" "If he wants a little face, he can''t do such a thing. Even if he wants to have this idea, he will be a heinous crime!" "After all, he is the genius of Taixu Sect, and he is the leader of Qianxue Formation. How do he think of him with his fellow disciples? How do the elders think of him? How do the leader think of him? How do the ancestors think of him?" "Shouldn''t he feel ashamed?" "The entire Taixu Sect, no, the entire Qianxuezhou community, are there no one he cares about?" The crowd was angry and they all spoke out and scolded the ink painting. Gu Changhuai in the crowd sighed silently, thinking that he was worthy of being the boy Mo Hua, who could always find a tricky angle to make others angry... Of course, I still dont know this ink painting. For him, its no big deal to just talk about the Tao. Moreover, he is used to controlling all "life and death" in his own hands. Even if he loses, he will leave the field by himself. He always felt a little unsafe when he asked someone to chop him up. If the fifth-grade formation of Interpretation of the Daoshan fails, then will his life be gone if he gets this sword? Although this is a fifth-grade formation, it is still a large formation, and the probability of failure is slim and almost impossible to happen. But Mo Hua is a formation master and has always trusted his own formation. No matter how strong other peoples formation is, its their own, and he feels its not reliable in his heart. Dont worship blindly, dont trust blindly. This is the self-cultivation of an excellent formation master. Therefore, instead of being "killed" and leaving the market, it is better to break up the jade on your own, which is safer. As for other people and even the sects, ink painting doesnt matter. According to common sense, there will be a large formation to protect the sword contest and will not really die. Therefore, for most sword contestants, the default requirement is: "Fight to the end." What''s more, so many senior leaders of sects, elders and fellow sects watched. Fight to the end and try your best. Even if you lose, you wont be said anything. But if you break the discussion on Taoism and flee without fighting, then the problem will be big. A "genius" who has no courage will be looked down upon by his fellow disciples and will be denied by elders and senior sects. But these ordinary people''s eyes are ineffective against ink painting. His situation is very special. Among his peers in Taixu Sect, he has a lot of "prestige". No matter what he does, in the eyes of his disciples, he is a "wise and powerful" junior brother. Elders of Taixu Sect often have to do things according to the attitude of Mo Hua to make Mo Hua happy. The head of Taixu Sect is very generous with ink paintings, after all, he is an "illegitimate son". The ancestor of Taixu Sect is even more indifferent to ink paintings, after all, he is a "real grandson". No one cared about ink paintings in the entire Taixu Gate. Its just a matter of breaking up the Taoist jade, but its not like blowing up the gate of Taixu Mountain, its nothing. So, this sword contest ended like this. Ink painting obviously lost, but it was even more annoying. The audience was angry and cursed, wishing to pull Mo Hua out and beat him up. But it is not all painted in ink. Among the crowd, there are also many who really care about Mo Hua and hope that he will win. Zhang Lan sat behind the Great Elder, with a calm expression on his face, but sighed silently in his heart, feeling deeply regretful: "I still lost..." Originally, he wanted to look at the ink paintings, and show his power at the sword contest. Now it seems that he still wants to be simple. The Qianxue Sword Contest is worthy of being a top event in Qianzhou. Each genius is stronger than the other. It is really someone outside the world... Even if it is ink painting, you will lose. Zhang Lan sighed. On the other side, on the Shangguan familys viewing platform. Yuer, who was originally full of expectations, also felt a little disappointed on her little face and whispered: "Brother Mo, I lost..." Wen Renwan''s eyes were slightly dim, but she still rubbed Yu''er''s head with a smile: "Victory and defeat are common in military affairs. Even if you, Brother Mo, you cannot always win..." Yu''er nodded, but she was inevitably unhappy. Wen Renwan smiled and comforted him, "It''s nothing to lose a game, I will compete again later. Brother Mo will definitely win back a little bit..." Yu''er''s eyes lit up when she heard this, and she became expectant again. She couldn''t help but nodded seriously and said: "Um!" Wen Renwan touched Yu''er''s little face, with a gentle look. But there was also a faint layer of worry between her eyebrows. She naturally realized that the gap between Taixu Sect and Tianjian Sect was too big. Xiao Wuchen''s strength is really too strong. And the Tianjian Sect is only one of the four major sects. There are at least three geniuses of the same level as Xiao Wuchen of the Tianjian Sect. The situation ahead will only become more and more difficult. It is really... difficult to win in the hands of such a top genius and score points on the four major sects. Wen Renwan couldn''t help but sigh. Two days later, the next place to discuss swordsmanship, and the ink painting was also unlucky. What he met was the Dragon Ding Sect, one of the four major sects. The strongest disciple of this class and one of the top geniuses in Qianxues sword competition, Ao Zhan. The ancestors of the Ao family have the blood of the dragon. Ao Zhan is a disciple of the Ao family with the highest talent and the closest bloodline to his ancestors. His Dragon Cauldron Body Refining Art has also been highly cultivated. With his immortal muscles and bones that are combusted with dragon blood, Ao Zhan of the Dragon Ding Sect is a top genius who can be compared with Xiao Wuchen, the number one in the Tianjian Sect. In this sword contest, Mo Hua lost again. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1020 Ao Zhan Chapter 1020 Ao Zhan The sword competition system of Ao Zhan in Longding Sect is to hunt monsters. The disciples of both sides competed with each other to hunt a second-grade high-level monster. Whoever can kill the monster and cut out the inner elixir of the monster will win. When discussing swords, monks must hunt monsters and deal with people. You can use monsters to weaken the opponents strength. It is also possible that you are framed by your opponent and betrayed by the monster. The battle around monsters can lead to different tactics, including changes in the situation, the battle situation is more complicated and the ending is more unpredictable. But the disciples of Longding Sect adopted a more direct approach. They do not hunt monsters, but directly hunt "people". Ao Zhan led the team, abandoned the monsters and killed the five people from Taixu Sect directly, intending to kill people first and then kill the monsters. This is a very conceited way of playing. This means that they have enough confidence to kill the five people in Taixu Sect in a crushing manner in a short period of time. At the same time, after killing the five people in Taixu Sect, you can still have the energy to continue hunting a second-grade high-level monster. Obviously, they didn''t take the ink painting seriously. Even said that there is some "humiliation" meaning in it. But it turns out that they do have such strength and are indeed qualified to do so. At the beginning of the battle, the five people from the Longding Sect rushed to the dragon''s power, and with a terrifying whistling sound, the tiger came out of the cage and rushed straight to Mo Hua and the five people killed. Mo Hua had fought with the second-rate disciples of the Dragon Ding Sect and had experienced the power of the Dragon and Tiger Body Refining Art. But those disciples were completely incomparable to the five people in front of them, especially Ao Zhan, who was in charge. Ao Zhan, who is at the peak of foundation building, is fierce and powerful, and is very majestic and terrifying. An illusory dragon shadow of a green tripod wrapped around him. As the blood and energy rushes, there is a faint dragon roar. In a trance, there was a bit of a moment when the leader of the Demon Sect who was buried in the Gushan Temple and carrying the Four Symbols Qinglong Formation was also the majesty of the third prince of the Great Wilderness and Shen Tu Ao. When the two sides met, the strong took the lead in the duel. Ao Zhan roared angrily, and his fist wind was like a dragon, and he started fighting with Linghu Xiao. Xiao Wuchen is the number one person in the Tianjian Sect. And Ao Zhan is the first person in the Dragon Ding Sect, and the fame and strength of the two are equal. But Ao Zhan is a powerful physical cultivation that integrates offense and defense. His blood and energy are surging and his dragon''s power is surging. Once he gets close, his fists and feet will be wide open and close, and his power is vast and difficult to resist. From this point of view, he is more restrained than Xiao Wuchen, a long-range sword cultivator like Linghu Xiao. Ao Zhan was close to him, his moves were fierce, fast and fierce, his strength was endless, and the dragon shadows flew into the sky, and the mountains and rocks were cracked. Linghu Xiao was suppressed repeatedly, and he didn''t even have the chance to take the initiative to draw his sword, so he could only retreat step by step. From a public perspective, even more thoroughly defeated than the battle with Xiao Wuchen, he had no power to fight back. The monks watching the battle shook their heads one after another. Some elders in Chongxu Mountain showed sad faces and couldn''t help but sigh. And Linghu Xiao was at a disadvantage. The rest of the people in Taixu Sect were suppressed and couldn''t breathe. Not to mention supporting Linghu Xiao, it is extremely difficult to create a sword for him, even if he barely saves himself under the murder of the disciples of the Longding Sect. Ink painting is not much better either. A tall disciple of the Dragon Ding Sect was chasing him and killing him. Ink painting can only use its body skills and do its best to deal with it. This disciple of the Dragon Ding Sect was unable to break the water step and killed the ink painting. Mo Hua also had no way to kill him with his body skills. This is the second place of the ink painting, sword discussion. The venue, competition system and opponents are all different from the first game. But the development of the battle situation is no different. Soon, Linghu Xiao was exhausted and was killed by Ao Zhan with one punch, and was defeated. The situation deteriorated rapidly. Situ Jian, Ouyang Xuan, and Cheng Mo also suffered defeats one after another. There is only Mo Hua left, and he is unable to deal with his body skills. Five to one. But this time, the five people from Longding Sect are not as polite as the disciples of Tianjian Sect. The five people did not talk about martial ethics and took action together. Two of them fists and feet were connected, chasing Mo Hua, and the other two blocked Mo Hua''s position. Ao Zhan''s eyes were sharp and he stared at the ink painting. His blood in the boxing was like a dragon, and his killer moves were ready to go. Xiao Wuchen pretended to be noble and did not kill the dogs falling into the water. But he is different. The lion also uses all his strength to fight against the rabbit. He wants to kill Mo Hua with his own hands! Five Dragon Ding Sect geniuses surrounded and locked in murderous intent. Mo Hua was shocked and said to herself: "Not good." If you dont leave now, Im afraid you will really death at Ao Zhans hands. Ink painting immediately sets a distance with a step forward, and then points his hand to his forehead, and then uses the same trick again, breaking the Taoist jade. Ao Zhan sneered, as if he had expected it, and immediately his qi was in dantian, his voice shook his chest, he opened his mouth wide, and roared suddenly. This sound really roared out the dragon''s sound. Like a cracked stone and broken through the sky, a white sound wave, carrying the impact of the dragon''s sound, poured directly into the eardrums of Mo Hua. The sound of the dragon pierced the eardrums, directly penetrated the sea of ??consciousness, and vibrated the spiritual consciousness of the ink painting. Then there was nothing... The spiritual thought of ink painting is that the golden body is unobstructed and remains as motionless as a mountain. The trembling sound of dragons that shocked people and trembled, as they entered the ink paintings, were like the whispers of the breeze, without any intimidation. What he eats is the dragon soul. How could you be afraid of this dragon roar? This dragon roar could not shock him at all. Mo Hua just blinked, and then there was no trace of mud. The spiritual power of his fingertips shook, shattered the jade in the Tao, and the figure disappeared again. And the moment the ink painting disappeared, a dragon shadow fist wind whistled, shattering the ground and rocks where he stood. The force stretched outward, and the entire ground, like a spider web, cracking inch by inch. The dragon roar shocked, and the dragon fist bombarded and killed. This was almost a must-kill punch, but it was a waste of time. Ao Zhan slowly closed his fists, stood up straight, and looked at the ground that was smashed by his punch, and his brows gradually frowned on his cold face. Didnt you yell? How could it be... At the same time, on the outside of the Taoist temple. Seeing the ink painting, he broke his own discussion on the Tao and ran away, and everyone suddenly "booed" sounds: "Shameless, he ran away again!" "Retreat before the battle, no doubt coward!" "I have no backbone, I am extremely shameless!" Some people also sighed: "What a pity, Ao Zhan''s punch is just a little short of... Any time he can kill the ink painting a little faster..." "If he didn''t call that, Mo Hua might die..." "What''s the point of ''call''? You know, that''s the Tiger Roar and Dragon Roaring Achievement of the Dragon Ding Sect." "This is a unique Taoist method of the Dragon Ding Sect. It is extremely mysterious and extremely difficult to learn..." "Ordinary disciples learn to be the tiger roar, and only top disciples can learn to be the dragon roar." "When fighting, the sound of tiger roaring and dragon roaring will shock the opponent." "If the opponent is yelled and then gets a heavy punch from the dragon cauldron, he will lose half his life even if he doesn''t die." "Ao Zhan has never used this method before inquiries about swordsmanship. This time he used it on Mo Hua, it can be regarded as giving him a face." "I guess he was also guessing that this brat Mo Hua, seeing that the situation is not good, will definitely escape in the face of battle. Therefore, he wanted to use the Dragon Roar to keep him and then kill him with one punch." "What a pity, it''s still a little slower..." "This brat in Mo Hua is as cunning as a ''ghost''..." "No ghost is as cunning as him..." There was a lot of discussion outside the field. Ao Zhan did not kill Mo Hua in the field. His eyes were cold and he was obviously a little angry. Kong waved a punch to vent his anger and then punched through a large area of ??forests and rocks. Then he turned around and ordered coldly: "Kill the monster." "yes!" The other four geniuses of Longding Sect said one after another. Then the five people worked together and fought head-on by relying solely on their physical strength. Within dozens of rounds, they massacred a second-grade high-level bear demon, cut off his limbs, cut off his chest, and took out his inner elixir in blood. At this point, the sword debate ended and the Dragon Ding Sect won. And Mo Hua and the others lost another match. Zhang Lan, Wen Renwan, Gu Changhuai, Murong Caiyun, and all the monks who were silently paying attention and caring about ink paintings were silent and their expressions were a little depressed. Yu''er even pursed her lips, her little face a little sad. Afterwards, there were other sects sword contests. On the inner field of Daoshan. Mo Hua, who was defeated and left the court, and Linghu Xiao and others were packing up the storage bags and preparing to return to the sect. Cheng Mo and Situ Jian looked lonely and didn''t say anything. Ouyang Xuan''s face was even worse, and he was a little unwilling. Linghu Xiao''s face was also cold. Although his expression was always cold, this time there was more confusion, deep and solemn, as if a cloud was filled with depression. "Xiaoxiao." Mo Hua called him. Linghu Xiao was stunned and looked up at the ink painting. Mo Hua sighed and said a little regretfully: "I lost this game again." Linghu nodded with laughter and said nothing. He lost more thoroughly. Under Xiao Wuchen and Ao Zhan, he had almost no room for fight back. He was suppressed for the whole time and was even killed by himself. The more genius you are, the more arrogant you are, the more you feel that failure is untolerated. Especially this kind of thing, in the Qianxue Sword Contest, in full view of everyone, they were killed by other geniuses one-on-one... Linghu Xiao felt extremely painful and tormented inside. Although Mo Hua told him before that true strength was forged by failure. But the confusion and pain in his heart almost swallowed up all his self-esteem and confidence in kendo. Linghu laughed silent for a moment and whispered: "Senior brother, I..." Mo Hua understood his thoughts, reached out and patted his shoulder, and said: "Don''t think so much. No matter how strong the enemy is or how dangerous the situation is, you just need to think about one thing, and you only need to think about one thing..." The tone of the ink painting paused slightly, and his eyes were clear and bright: "Believe in your own sword, do your best to implement all your sword skills, and chop the sword energy out..." "As for this sword, it doesn''t need to be considered whether to lose, win, kill someone, or be killed." "The purer the mind, the stronger the sword." "Concerns will only make your sword weaker." If you talk about the practice of sword energy and the foundation of swordsmanship, ink painting is naturally far inferior to Linghu Xiao. But when it comes to the implementation of sword intent and understanding of swordsmanship, looking at the world, there are really few people among their peers who can compare to practicing the true skills of the Taixu Divine Thought Transformation of Swords and integrating the ink painting of the God-Slaying Sword. Linghu Xiao was stunned, and his mind was repeatedly thought about it, and gradually he suddenly became clear and his eyes gradually became clear. "Well, senior brother." Linghu laughed, and a trace of indomitable "resilience" was revealed in his whole body. For example, the more tempered the steel, the more it can temper itself. Mo Hua nodded. To do big things, we need to be a great way. "Resilience" is sometimes more important than talent. No matter how good your talent is, it doesnt make any difference if you break it. Only by being resilient can one be indomitable. After that, everyone packed up their storage bags and returned to the sect. Inside the Taixu Sect, several people practiced tactics and studied their opponents. When the night became darker, they separated. Linghu Xiao is a disciple of Chongxu Mountain, and he wants to go back to Chongxu Mountain. Ouyang Xuan is a disciple of Tai''ashan, and he also wants to go back to Tai''ashan. Cheng Mo and Situ Jian, like Mo Hua, both live in Taixu Mountain. And he also lives in the same disciple Curie. The three of them finished their meal together, and it was getting late, so they planned to go back to their disciples'' rooms. Before leaving, Mo Hua told them to have a good rest, and then she wanted to get up and leave. Situ Jian endured it for a long time and finally said slowly: "Little Brother..." Mo Hua turned his head to look at him. Situ Jian sighed for a moment, then asked the confusion in his heart: "Senior Brother, can we... still win?" Cheng Mo also looked at Mo Hua silently, obviously a little unconfident. Cheng Mo and Situ Jian are different from Linghu Xiao and Ouyang Xuan. They are not the kind of truly "outstanding" genius, and they do not have such high ambition and arrogance. The opponent is the number one in Tianjian Sect and Longding Sect. Although they are unwilling to accept it, there is nothing they can do about it. Qianxuezhou has a large community, countless geniuses, and many people are stronger than them. They knew this very well for a long time. But they are descendants of Taixu Sect, and they are really closely related to the sect. They also want to win. Even if it is not them who are showing off, even if they are just going to "send their deaths", as long as they can contribute to the victory of the sword contest, they will not hesitate. What''s more, the two of them and the ink painting are in the same team, and they prosper and lose together. But the problem now is that they are really a little bit and cannot see the hope of "winning". This is the word "di". Even two matches were played. The two of them felt despair in their hearts. The monks watching the battle were just watching from the outside, while the disciples of the sword were really comparing on the court. They understand better than anyone else the power of the four major sects. I understand even more clearly that when facing Xiao Wuchen, the Tianjian Sect and the like of fighting with such top geniuses as the Dragon Ding Sect, Ao, was almost desperate and powerless. They believe in the younger brother. But at this moment, they were inevitably confused and tormented. They didn''t want to say these confusions, but they couldn''t help it. Mo Hua looked at Situ Jian and Cheng Mo, and was silent for a moment, then smiled gently, "What you can win depends on the situation." "Condition?" Situ Jian was stunned, and Cheng Mo was even more puzzled. Mo Hua nodded and said, "Don''t be scared. The word "di" is not all the top geniuses like Xiao Wuchen and Ao Zhan." "In addition to them, there are many such teams, including the eight major geniuses and first-class disciples among the four major sects." "We are too lucky to meet top geniuses like Xiao Wuchen and Ao Zhan in a row." "But when you encounter other teams, you can still fight, and you won''t be able to win." "It depends on the specific situation. We will make specific plans based on the specific sword competition system, the specific opponents..." "Of course, it depends on some luck..." The sword discussion in the Di character bureau is different from the Xuan character. The list of sword discussions in Xuanzi Bureau was deduced at one time by Tianyi of the Tao. But the local characters are different. The word "di" sword contest is a competition one by one. After one competition, the next sword contest will be deduced by the Tianyi of the Tadao describing the list of sword contests. Before this, no one knew who would argue with whom. This is not only a test of the disciples'' ability to respond to the battle, but also a sense of arrangements before the battle. Some of the suspense of watching the game was retained. At the same time, it is also to prevent some monks from knowing the list in advance and making some shameful small moves behind their backs. The Dizi Bureau has more significance, more geniuses appearing, more swordsmanship is more exciting, and more solemn in form, and will resolutely eliminate some off-site interference. Therefore, during the sword debate, no one knew who the next opponent was. In front of the ink painting, there was also a fog. He couldn''t really see the end from the beginning and coordinate. He could only cross the river according to the situation and walk down step by step... Who to play with depends on the "distributing" Tianyi in Lundao, so that he can think of countermeasures. Therefore, it depends on the timing and a little luck. When it comes to Taotianyi, it is important to cause and effect. Luck cannot be bad all the time. Mo Hua smiled and said, "Don''t worry, you will win." Situ Jian thought for a moment and nodded. Although Cheng Mo couldn''t understand it very well, he was infected by the attitude of painting it in the bamboo. He couldn''t help but nod. The two have been together with Mo Hua for nine years and are very familiar with each other. Many times, they may not believe in themselves, but they will almost instinctively believe in Mo Hua''s "Little Senior Brother". Even though the situation is difficult and dangerous, as long as you follow the younger brother, your heart will be much more peaceful and calm. Situ Jian had a gentle look and bowed, "Senior Brother, take a break early." Cheng Mo also bowed. Mo Hua smiled and said, "Go to bed early." Since then, the debate continues in a intensive preparation and a tense and solemn atmosphere. Taixu Sect is not just about ink painting, but other disciples are also defeated one after another. The situation is getting worse and worse. Uneasiness permeated the hearts of the monks of Taixu Sect. In this case, every victory in the game is precious. And ink paintings are still quietly waiting for the Tianyi of the Tao to "distribute the card". Also waiting for that right time and that little "luck". Two days later, the opponent of the third place in the ink painting was also decided. Wanxiao Sect. Mo Hua''s luck is slightly better. This time his opponent is not the strongest disciple of Wanxiao Sect, nor is he the top team of Wanxiao Sect. It is a slightly inferior first-class team in Wanxiao Sect. Everyone thought that Taixu Sect could really fight hard this time. But in this sword contest, Mo Hua and the others still lost. Not only that, Mo Hua completely exposed the "disadvantages" of his inheritance in this sword contest. Low spiritual power, it cannot be used to others. The body movement is good, but it is useless at all. Low-level spells can only disgust people. There is a lack of killing ability. Once his teammates fail, he will be completely a "waste". Faced with the magic bombardment of the five elite spiritual practitioners of Wanxiao Sect, the ink painting failed to play a slight role. This game that seemed to be able to play was lost in the end. Many peoples hearts are really completely cold. Especially those who had been optimistic about Taixu Sect before, they were even more depressed, sighed that they were powerless and angry that they did not fight. "It''s fine if the top geniuses can''t win, but the top teams in the four major sects actually lost." "The gap between the eight gates and the four major sects is really so big?" "What can I do if I bring a painting of ink?" "After all, it can only be disgusting. In this true genius duel, I really can''t help at all..." "The body movement is okay, but if you can''t kill someone, what''s the use?" "After all, it''s a low-end spiritual practice." No matter how good the low-end spell is, it is still a low-end spell. "And, the spiritual power is too low..." "He can only ''opportunistic'', and he was thoroughly studied in the Xuanzi Bureau. It was useless and completely useless..." "If this continues, his team will not go far." "Stop talking about his team, Taixu Sect can''t even go far..." Outside the sword contest, countless monks criticized it. After this round of comparison, the situation really worsened. Taixu Sect lost a lot of results, and its ranking quickly dropped, falling out of the top four and falling to fifth. It has fallen out and is ranked among the "four major batches". Even judging from the current situation, it has completely lost the qualification to compete for the "four major stakes"... The sect is in a low mood and has a low morale. The elders sighed regretfully. Even the head of the sect and several ancestors couldn''t help but sigh. For countless sects in Qianxuezhou, the "Four Major Sects" are like an unattainable dream. Taixu Sect has had this beautiful dream. But now, this dream has been broken without any surprise. Of course, now, Taixu Sect has gradually awakened and no longer hopes for anything else. They only hope to stabilize their current ranking and not fall any further. Even, as long as you can win a few games. And this expectation naturally fell on the strongest team of Taixu Sect, namely Linghu Xiao and Mo Hua. They desperately hope that they can win the last game. Even if you win one game. Even if you can''t stop the blood and cannot save the precarious ranking of Taixu Sect, it can at least boost morale. Everyones hearts are both expectation and nervous. They even look forward to having a "soft persimmon" and pinch it for them to at least accumulate some winning points. In this tense and depressing atmosphere, Mo Hua and their fourth-level swordsmanship rival were also deduced by Lu Dao Tianyi. But when everyone saw it, their hearts became even colder. There are four major corporations, and they are still "old friends": Tianjian Sect. Not a soft persimmon. Although it is not the strongest Xiao Wuchen team, it is also the Tianjian Sect, second only to Xiao Wuchen''s Tianjiao team. It is a very strong first-class sword competition team. Bi Mo Hua and his team of swordsmanship lost to Wanxiao Sect is even stronger. This is not the trickiest. The most difficult thing is the sword competition system: This is an offensive and defensive game. Tianjian Sect attacks and Taixu Sect defends. The five powerful sword energy and strikingly killing the geniuses of the Tianjian Sect came to attack, and the Taixu Sect defended them. Anyone who has watched a sword competition can understand it. This is almost a dead end. There is no chance of winning. In a sense, the badness of this game is no less than the sword contest with Xiao Wuchen. The four sects and eight sects, as well as many other monks who were paying attention to the sword competition, glanced at them and shook their heads in their hearts, thinking that Taixu Sect was in trouble. The monks who care about Taixu Sect took it seriously this time. Only ink painting, looking at the list of sword contests, her eyes became brighter and brighter, and even a hint of undetected smile appeared on the corner of her mouth... (This chapter ends) Chapter 1021 Offensive and Defensive Battle (Thanks to the leader of the Black Eyes for rewarding) Chapter 1021 Offensive and Defensive Battle (Thank you for the Black Eyes rewarding leader~) The next day, the sword contest between Taixu Sect and Tianjian Sect began. There are still crowds of people in the Daoshan Outdoor Field, but there are fewer monks watching the battle than before. They felt bored. The strongest team of Taixu Sect lost one after another in the competition of the local bureau, performed extremely poorly, and had almost no outstanding achievements. Many people no longer have expectations. What''s more, this sword competition is an offensive and defensive battle, and it is against the top sword cultivation sect - the Tianjian Sect. The ancient Tianjian Sect inherits the Tianjian Sects ancient Tianjian Skills. This Tian Jian Art is also one of the best sword art techniques in Gan Xuezhous territory, and its power is quite terrifying. Let the Tianjian Sect lead the attack and let its sword energy kill. Looking at the entire Ganxuezhou community, even the Dragon Ding Sect of the four major sects and the Vajra Sect of the eight major sects, these two body refining sects that are famous for their defense may not be able to bear it. Not to mention the mere Taixu Sect. There is no truly top physical cultivation in Taixu Sect. In addition, there is also an ink painting that "breaks at the touch". In the minds of most monks, this is a sword competition with almost no chance of winning or no highlights. Taixu Sect has a disadvantage in the game, and if you have worse or worse, you will definitely lose. Of course, there are still some of the audience who are looking forward to it. But their expectation was that they hoped that the Tianjian Sect could capture the flaws of ink painting. In this sword contest, one sword would kill ink painting. This is a simple expectation. "I want to see the ink painting with my own eyes and die once." From the Xuan character game, no, and even from the preliminary round of the Huang character game, this has become an obsession in the hearts of many monks who watch the game. Their other things are not asking for, just because they are hung up by this anger, so they can come to see Mo Hua for the sword. There is no way, this brat Mo Hua has done so many evil deeds and is too annoying. If you dont die once, its hard to make people understand their thoughts. On the high platform of Shangguans family. Yu''er also lowered her head, occasionally reluctant to raise her head and glanced at Fang Tian''s painting. He was a little afraid to watch. In the Xuanzi Bureaus sword debate, Brother Mo made a group of "big idiots" play around with him, and he was very happy to watch. But Brother Mo has been losing in the swordsmanship of Dizi Bureau. He was feeling uncomfortable when he watched it, and he really didn''t want to continue watching it. But this is Brother Mo''s game, and he is reluctant to watch it. What if I can win? If he doesn''t look at it, wouldn''t it be a pity? Yu''er frowned, grabbed the corner of her clothes, and had her little face tense, forcing herself to see Fang Tian''s painting. In addition to Yu''er, Wen Renwan, Gu Changhuai, Zhang Lan, Murong Caiyun, Hua Qianqian and other "relatives and friends" of ink paintings, they have a little calmer mentality. At the beginning, it was a bit heartbreaking, but as I lost, I got used to it. Victory and defeat are common in military affairs. Although they hope that ink paintings will win, they also know that manpower is sometimes exhausted, and some things are impossible. After all, this is a swordsmanship conference, and there are countless geniuses. It is already very amazing that ink painting can reach this point. Therefore, they came to see it just to support ink painting. What''s more, they can see more or less clearly the situation of this sword contest, so they are mentally prepared and do not have too much expectations. The situation quickly verified most people''s conjectures. As soon as Taixu Sect opened, it was defeated step by step again. This is an offensive and defensive battle, in the form of reference, which is the "siege war" and "defense war" in the Taoist war. Tianjian Sect attacked the city, and Taixu Gate defended the city. Of course, the form has been "simplified". After all, there are only five people in the sword competition. Unlike the grand offensive and defensive battles that involve thousands, tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands of monks in the real Taoist war, it is just a simple "preface" that allows disciples to compete and practice through sword competition. There is no real "city". Only in the swordsmanship field, a "city camp" was built, separated by the city walls, and a "city lord" statue was built in the inner city. To attack one side of the city, you must break the outer city, enter the inner city, and eventually destroy the statue of the city lord. To defend the city, you need to guard the statue. Siege battles have time limits. Within two hours, the city was captured and the siege won. Keep the city and win if you defend the city. And Taixu Sect needs to defend for two hours under the sword energy of the Tianjian Sect. This is not that simple yet. The so-called guarding the outer city, simply put, is to guard the "city gate". There are two gates in the outer city, and people must be guarded by them. There is a city gate in the inner city, and people must be kept to guard. In this way, the manpower is scattered, which is even more fatal for a team like Taixu Sect that is "incomplete" in teams. The key is ink painting. This situation further exposes the disadvantages of Mo Hua as a "spiritual cultivation". Before the sword contest began, someone saw this: "In this kind of situation, this ink painting is useless." "I can''t imagine what he can do..." "Siege battle, confrontation head-on, there is no room for opportunity..." "No matter how good his concealment skills are, others ignore him at all." "No matter how good his body skills are, he can only escape, but this is defending the city. Where can he escape?" "The low-end five-element spell cannot resist the sword energy of the Tianjian Sect." "Even if he goes to block his little crisp body, it''s just a matter of a sword..." "It''s useless to both sides. I think he might as well squat in the inner city as soon as the battle starts, and rely on his teammates to delay time..." "Anyway, he won or lost, nothing happened..." Someone joked. When the debate begins, the images on Fang Tians paintings appear. Everyone found that Mo Hua was really as they said, and she ignored everything. She squatted behind the wall of the inner city, carrying everyone on her back, and sneaked in. She didn''t know what she was doing, but she looked a little "despicable"... This has aroused public anger again. "No... I was just talking and having fun. Did he really squat in the inner city?" "My teammates are fighting hard, is he hiding his life?" "At least you can throw a few fireballs out. What should you do if you hide here and do something secretly?" "Are you greedy for life and fear of death?" As the discussion was full of discussion, several sharp-eyed and careful monks said: "Is this ink painting a formation set up, right?" Someone sneered: "How much can it cost to set up a formation?" Its all ready. "The formations for the sword contest are all drawn in advance, reviewed by the elders, and then brought in. Just set them up when the battle is about to be put. As for letting him squat there and fiddle for a long time..." The formation is powerful, but the preparation time is too long. In history, when monks fight, formations must be prepared in advance and laid out in advance. Otherwise, if you prepare the formation before the battle, the daylily will be cold. The Sword Contest is no exception. Mo Hua squatted there, "fixing" for a long time, saying that it was a formation, but when others looked at it, this was a "mixing craftsman", and it was a complete "mixing". "He is so passive and lazy, and Taixu Sect really doesn''t care about it?" "Can Taixu Sect endure this?" "I think he is not the illegitimate son of the head, but the illegitimate son of his illegitimate son, otherwise he would not have spoiled him like this..." The sword debate continues. Taixu Sect is originally at a disadvantage in its strength. The competition system is also a disadvantage. In the situation where inferiority is worse, there is also a certain "princeling" who is "passive and lazy in the battle". The battle situation is naturally self-evident. The sword energy of the Tianjian Sect was like a rainbow and had a power that broke through the two city gates one after another, passed through the outer city, and rushed towards the inner city. This process is simple and easy and natural. Linghu laughed and others, trying their best to resist. But their efforts, except for delaying for some time, did not cause any turmoil. Soon, they fell down step by step and were forced to retreat to the inner city. Five disciples of Tianjian Sect gathered outside the inner city gate. This is the last defense. As long as you break through the city gate in front of you, attack the inner city, enter the hall, kill all the disciples of the Taixu Sect who are blocking the road, and then cut off the statue of the city lord, you will take down this sword contest. The Tianjian Sect won another game and took another step towards the position of the leader of the swordsmanship, one of the four major sects. This is another crushing victory. "Taixu Sect, I''m going to lose again..." This idea also emerged in the minds of most monks outside the field. And it is becoming more and more natural to lose. There was no ups and downs. Some monks outside the field sighed and began to feel bored. "This kind of sword contest looks really a waste of time..." "I can guess what''s next with my eyes closed..." "It''s nothing more than that the disciples of the Tianjian Sect broke through the city gate and rushed in. After a fierce battle, they killed Linghu Xiao and others..." "That boy from Mo Hua pinched the jade again and ran away." "Then the Tianjian Sect cut off the statue of the city lord and it was over..." "The gap between the four major sects and the Taixu Sect is still too big, and it is impossible for the Taixu Sect to win..." Shangguan familys observation platform. Yu''er was dejected and her little face was full of loss. Wen Renwan touched Yu''er''s head and comforted him in a low voice. Zhang Lan and others also looked a little sad. The atmosphere was a little low for a moment. In the sword field, the disciples of the Tianjian Sect had already activated the Tianxing Sword, and the pure white sword energy slashed towards the city gate with amazing force. Cheng Mo, Situ Jian and Ouyang Xuan took action to stop them. Linghu Xiao also activated Chongxu''s sword energy, which offset the sword energy of the disciple of Tianjian Sect. But the sword energy of the Tianjian Sect was too heavy to kill. The five people joined forces, and the sword energy inherited the heavenly energy, which was mighty and could not resist the front. Cheng Mo and others retreated one after another. Linghu laughed alone and couldn''t roar. The pure white Tianxing sword energy slashed on the city gate one by one, as if it was slashing on the hearts of the monks related to the Taixu Sect. Every sword makes my heart tremble. Once the city gate is broken, the game will be over. Everything that follows is meaningless. Many people do not want this city gate to be broken, nor do they want the Taixu Gate to lose. But more people wait for the city gate to be broken. The one who was waiting for was the disciples of Taixu Sect, who were cut down under the sword one by one. Time passes by little by little in this tense entanglement. The disciples of the Tianjian Sect are still using their sword energy to constantly chop the sect. The city gate is still supporting it with "hard work". But after a long time, the city gate still did not break... On the watch stage, everyone began to look at each other, feeling something was wrong. After a while, the disciples of the Tianjian Sect were still chopping the sect. The city gate, which silently endured all the sword energy of the Tianxing, seemed to be about to be divided into pieces in the next moment, but after a long time, there was still no movement. This city gate is like "iron". Now everyone''s faces changed. Whats the thing "Isn''t something wrong with this city gate?" "It''s not that something is wrong with the city gate, it''s the formation on the gate... It seems something is wrong?" There were foreign monks who were proficient in formations or formation elders of some sects who carefully looked at the city gate, and the formation light that was hidden under the dense sword energy. After looking closely, someone looked shocked and suddenly stood up and said: "High-level formation!" "When Taixu Sect discussing swords, are you using high-level formations?!" The scene was quiet for a moment, and then a sensation broke out. It stirs up a thousand waves like a stone. The crowd was completely noisy. "Second-grade high-level formation?!" "What a joke?" "Isn''t the limited formation of sword-making only a second-grade mid-level?" "This is not in line with the rules..." "Cheating?" "Taixu Sect cheats?" Outstanding Some people questioned one after another, "When did he bring in this formation?" "The rules for the discussion of swordsmanship are strict. If you bring something into the market, the elders will personally check it. It is impossible to allow any favoritism and fraud." "Taixu Sect... bribed Elder Ludao Mountain?" "Taixu Sect is so capable?" And the one who can''t sit still than the monks who can''t sit still on the outside is the elders of Lundao Mountain. Those who can be elders in Lundao Mountain are generally older, experienced, prestige, and fair behavior. This job is both decent and leisurely. Originally, they were sitting and drinking tea, watching the sword contest leisurely. As a result, as soon as the high-level formation appeared, some elders were really shocked and the cups in their hands were crushed. What happened! "It''s over, why did you let this kid bring the high-level formation in?" "Ancestor''s rules are broken..." "Who checked him?" "I''m so confused..." An elder stubbornly said, "Don''t talk nonsense. When he entered the field, I searched clearly, and there was no high-level formation." "Then where did his formation come from?" "Quick, check..." So someone began to rewind Fang Tians paintings, starting from the sword contest, one after another, to see what Ink Painting did. In order to avoid suspicion and ensure fairness and selflessness, there are no understatement operations. This inverted picture can also be seen by monks who are watching the battle outside the field. A small screen popped up on Fang Tians painting, and the ink painting began to enter the scene, and all the movements were played back. Everyone stopped watching the sword discussion, stared at the big eyes and concentrated on watching the "replay" of ink painting. The picture quickly flowed, and soon it was frozen in the most "suspicious" scene. Mo Hua squatted in the corner of the wall, facing away from everyone, secretly touching her, not knowing what she was fiddling with. "Hurry, change the angle." Elder Lundaoshan ordered. So the picture turned and the front face of the ink painting was shown. What he was doing was also clearly seen. Everyone in Lundaoshan was suffocated. Then there was an uproar in an instant. At this moment, they finally clearly saw what Mo Hua was doing in a squatting in the corner of the wall, secretly stumbled... He is indeed "fixing" the formation. But it is not a formation. Instead, you are drawing a formation! In the sword contest, when the geniuses between the two sides confronted each other, they personally drew the formation! Sword Contest, no second-grade advanced formations are allowed. Then he did it himself and drew a high-level formation on the spot! Everyone was speechless for a moment and didn''t know what to say. After a moment of silence, some people were puzzled: "No... He drew a second-grade high-level formation, where did the formation media come from?" Someone saw it: "It was temporarily removed from the other formations he brought in." "What about his pen?" "Sword discussions allow for carrying spiritual weapons. He did not bring weapons, so he only brought a pattern pen." "The array pen is the weapon of the formation division..." "Where is Ling Mo? Where did he get the Mo?" "have no idea" Someone shook his head, and most monks were also confused. But some monks who participated in the sword contest and had a more detailed study of the rules explained: "Sword Disciples, you can choose some ''miscellaneous things'' and bring them in. Lingmo is the one in the miscellaneous things." "No..." Someone puzzled, "Why should I put spiritual ink in the miscellaneous things? How can spiritual ink be considered miscellaneous things? Which **** set the rules? Do you have some common sense?" On Daoshan Ancestor The monk slapped his mouth before: "I''m sorry, I''m so mean. The ancestor did the right thing... Ling Mo should put it in the miscellaneous things." Someone concluded: "So... Mo Hua, this guy, took out the array media, brought his own array pen, and then used the spiritual ink in the miscellaneous objects to do it himself, drew a second-grade high-level formation and laid it on the city gate?" "Can you still play like this?" Is this reasonable? "How did this kid''s head grow? Can he exploit the loopholes to this point?" "This is not a loophole, it is clearly a cheating?" "In the sword contest, how can we play with high-level formations? What''s not cheating?" You and I dont count. At least, it is indeed in compliance with the rules. "Let''s talk about it later. Now we''ll look at the sword contest... Although the high-level formation is powerful, we are facing the five geniuses of the Tianjian Sect. A high-level formation. When facing the five geniuses, who will win or lose, it''s not certain?" "Don''t take advantage of the loopholes. If you use high-level formations and lose in the end, that''s embarrassing..." Someone sneered. Some people were dissatisfied, "You underestimate high-level formations too much. That is a high-level formation, and it is from the hands of Mo Hua. It must be the top nineteen-patterned formation. Are you kidding about this level of formation?" As everyone was talking. In the sword discussion field, the disciples of the Tianjian Sect also realized something was wrong. "High-level formation?" The leading genius of Tianjian Sect, who was tall and tall, frowned, and then said in a deep voice, "So what about the high-level formation? I want to see today whether your formation is strong or the sword energy of my Tianjian Sect is sharp?" "kill!" The other four people also responded, "Kill!" The five people no longer had any worries and no longer had any reservations. As the spiritual power surged, they urged their sword energy to the extreme. The more sharp aura of the heavenly sword slashed on the city gate. Even with the blessing of high-level formations, cracks appeared in the city gate, which were shaking and sand and dust fell down. But ink painting is not in a hurry. Linghu Xiao and the others just followed Mo Hua''s instructions and went out to harass him from time to time. Before, they wanted to resist the disciples of the Tianjian Sect and protect the city gate. But now, with the blessing of high-level formations, the city gate can resist the disciples of the Tianjian Sect by themselves. They just need to harass them from time to time and relieve the pressure on the city gate. This is much easier. As the two sides were entangled, a series of sword energy in the sky still slashed on the city gate one after another, and was then absorbed by the high-level golden stone formation. Although the high-level golden and stone formation is strong in defense, it is impossible for it to be attacked by the geniuses of the four major sects to last for too long. The disciples of Tianjian Sect, the sword energy was slashed down with unremitting sword energy. The cracks in the formation are gradually increasing. The city gate also feels quite shaky. Seeing that the formation was about to break, the disciples of the Tianjian Sect were very excited, "Hurry up, make a big splash, break the formation and break the city gate!" "yes!" They worked together to inspire the sword energy and continue to break through the city gate. And the emperor will live up to those who work hard. After a series of attacks on the sword energy, the light on the city gate was dim and the formation patterns were broken. The high-level golden stone formation was indeed broken by the disciples of the Tianjian Sect. The disciples of Tianjian Sect were delighted. Seeing this, the monks watching the battle nodded and exclaimed: "I am worthy of being the genius of the Tianjian Sect. It is impossible for them to be able to do with a high-level formation..." But as the formation on the city gate faded and was about to disappear, Mo Hua was slow and reached out to pat the wall. In an instant, the light shone brightly. Another brand new high-level golden stone formation was activated. The shaking city gate, with the blessing of the formation, instantly became "indestructible" again. The audience who had just praised the disciples of the Tianjian Sect felt that they were blocking their chests in one breath. The geniuses of the Tianjian Sects geniuses were completely wiped out. Looking at the "city gate" flowing in front of them, their faces turned pale and their mouths were bitter. A high-level formation did not stop them. What about those two pairs? Are there really only two pairs? Chapter 1022 A sword comes to heaven Chapter 1022 A sword comes to the sky The first in learning, the leader in formation. This title also echoed in the hearts of most monks watching the game in the outside world, making their hearts heavy. Even though this is a sword contest, the word "leader" cannot be underestimated even in the formation. On the Shangguan family''s high platform, when he saw the formation of Mo Drawing resisting the terrifying sword energy of the Tianjian Sect, Yu''er was full of energy and her eyes were bright. Wen Renwan, Zhang Lan and others were all excited. The disciples of Taixu Sect also looked excited. The elders watching the battle in Taia, Chongxu and Taixu also slowly sat upright and stared at Fang Tian''s painting. Is there a turning point? It is too difficult to discuss swordsmanship with the word "di" and Taixu Sect has suffered many defeats. From top to bottom, the sect is extremely eager for a victory. Now that the turning point has occurred, all the Taixu Sect monks were in a flash, both expecting and nervous. But some people know in their hearts that it is not that easy to win. After all, the opponent is the Tianjian Sect. Although the situation is unfavorable, the Tianjian Sect will never sit still and wait for death, otherwise the Tianjian Sect will not be worthy of being called the four major sects. Many monks understood this at the viewing table. And the consequences were true. On the side of Fang Tians painting, a genius stepped out on the Tianjian Sect. This person has a tall figure, cold eyebrows and extraordinary temperament. Many people read his name in their hearts: "Xiao Ruohan". The number one person in Tianjian Sect is Xiao Wuchen. Xiao Wuchen''s talent is so amazing, and his swordsmanship is also extremely clever. Even in the Tianjian Sect, he is still a great horse. But the Tianjian Sect has a profound foundation, and it is not just Xiao Wuchen. Under Xiao Wuchen, there are still many sword geniuses. Xiao Ruohan is one of the strongest geniuses in the Tianjian Sect, besides Xiao Wuchen. Xiao Ruohan is not as good as Xiao Wuchen, but compared with the geniuses of the other four sects and eight sects, he is still the best. He is also a genius who is not inferior to Linghu Xiao at all. This team of swordsmanship is also led by Xiao Ruohan. Since you are the leader and the genius, when facing a desperate situation, you must take on great responsibilities and turn the tide. Only in this way can one take on the title of "genius" and be admired by thousands of people. What''s more, his real goal is Xiao Wuchen. The Taixu Sect team in front of me was defeated by Xiao Wuchen without any effort, and was defeated by Xiao Wuchen. Now, I am going to be defeated by Xiao Wuchen''s "defeated general". Xiao Ruohan couldn''t accept this. He wants to win. Not only do you have to win, but you also have to win beauty, and you must kill the ink painting! He must not lose the team defeated by Xiao Wuchen! At the same time, he must be able to kill someone Xiao Wuchen cannot kill! Only in this way can he catch up with Xiao Wuchen''s footsteps, be recognized by the elders of the sect, and be praised by the thousands of monks who came to discuss swords and watch rituals. This ink painting, as the leader of the formation, is a stumbling block in his sword contest. At the same time, it is also the "stepping stone" that his fame has gradually surpassed Xiao Wuchen. Therefore, the city gate in front of you must be broken. Even if there is a slight chance, you cannot give up. In sword contests, geniuses are confronting each other, and the winner is often between that line. If you fight, you may win. If you dont fight, you will definitely lose! Moreover, Xiao Ruohan gradually calmed down. He realized that he might have been "buried" by Mo Hua in an anxious mood. This ink painting has a strong formation, but there is no need to overestimate it. It is incredible enough that he can draw two high-level formations in such a short time. High-level formations consume a lot of spiritual consciousness, and take a long time. Even if he is the leader of the formation, he cannot be strong enough. In a short period of time, he will draw three second-grade nineteen-stitch high-level formations. Just attack and break the formation again, and you can rush in, make a move, cut the ink paintings, and destroy the city statues. Under the chaotic sword, if the ink painting is slower and the jade is broken a minute later, he will definitely die. "Kill at all costs!" Xiao Ruohan''s eyes were cold, and then he crushed the golden amulet and raised the sword in his hand to the sky without any hesitation. The golden talisman protects his body. The spiritual power around the body is like a rushing river, and the sword energy is raging like a strong wind and waves. All spiritual powers are gathered together. All the sword energy gathers in one sword. His sword emitted a dazzling light, like the starlight that was about to fall, dazzling, condensed with a heart-pounding killing aura. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : The originally let go of my heart is not free to lift it up. Inside the sword contest. At the moment when Xiao Ruohan raised his sword to accumulate strength, Mo Hua immediately shouted: "Stop his killer move!" Linghu Xiao''s sword energy first slashed over. Then there is Situ Jian''s Lihuo Sword. Cheng Mo held up his big axe, roared, and slashed at Xiao Ruohan regardless of it. Ouyang Xuan also activated his body skills, and a little cold light flashed across the Tai''a Sword and headed straight for Xiao Ruohan''s heart. Mo Hua also had quick eyes and hands, and threw a few fireballs over. But his fireball was resisted by the golden talisman and failed to interrupt Xiao Ruohan''s sword move, but only caused a slight fire injury. Linghu Xiao and Situ Jians sword energy were stopped by two disciples of the Tianjian Sect, one by one. Cheng Mo and Ouyang Xuan were also entangled by two other disciples of the Tianjian Sect and failed to approach Xiao Ruohan. Mo Hua said, "Xiaoxiao, cut him quickly!" Linghu Xiao understood it, and immediately pinched the golden talisman, raised the Chongxu Sword, and induced all his spiritual power to condense into a sad and sharp water and moon-skin Chongxu Sword''s true energy, and confronted Xiao Ruohan with the same terrifying power. The same is the best sword technique. Also a genius of swordsmanship. The two competed in a row, and their power was incomparable. The disciples of Tianjian Sect also realized that something was wrong, so they immediately turned the fire and rushed towards Linghu Xiao. Situ Jian drove Li Huo Jian and went up to meet him. The swords fought for several rounds between the intersections, but the inheritance of Lihuo Sword is not as good as the Heavenly Sword Skill. Situ Sword is struggling and unable to withstand it. Cheng Mo and Ouyang Xuan could only support Linghu Xiao in turn. The scene was extremely chaotic again. Sword Qi and spell confrontation. The disciples of both sides also strangled together. When they fought to the death, Xiao Ruohan''s sword move had already accumulated strength. He did not hesitate at all. He immediately slashed the sword''s edge, and the sword light was like a comet falling. A sword came and went to the city gate. Ouyang Xuan protected Linghu and couldn''t take off his body. Seeing this, Cheng Mo and Situ Jian could only grit their teeth and rush towards the sword light, and use their lives to block it. But this Heavenly Sword Killing move, which comes from one of the nine styles of the Heavenly Sword, is really powerful. The sword light rushed forward, directly erasing Cheng Mo and Situ Jian, and then continued to move forward and slashed hard towards the city gate protected by the high-level golden stone formation. At the same time, seeing Cheng Mo and Situ Jian fighting for their "life", Linghu Xiao was angry and his eyes were cold. Then he stopped holding back and slashed at Xiao Ruohan, the cold and sharp sword energy that was as cold as the moonlight. Xiao Ruohan''s sword moves have not been exhausted, so he is also inseparable from him. The other two disciples of the Tianjian Sect flashed forward, activated the sword energy, and took Linghu Xiao''s killing move to attack the virtual. But the power of Linghu Xiaos sword cannot be underestimated. One of the Tianjian Sect was strangled by the sword energy. Another person was seriously injured. The remaining sword energy cut towards Xiao Ruohan. The two sword geniuses, the superior sword technique driven by each, all hit the target after many obstacles. Then the sword energy exploded violently. Two "booms" sounded, accompanied by the dizziness of the sky, the earth and rocks cracked, and thick smoke rolled. In the smoke and dust, the amazing sword lights intertwined with each other, dazzling. The shadow of Fang Tian painting was filled with thick smoke, and when the earth, stones and sword energy were strangled, the light was unstable. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief and felt nervous. They were eager to know what the result was. Is the city gate broken or not? Is Xiao Ruohan dead? Who is the winner between Tianjian Sect and Taixu Sect? Amid the expectations, the smoke and dust gradually dissipated and the sword light disappeared one by one. The result of Fang Tians painting on the shadow clearly shows the best Taoist Techniques. The city gate is broken. Xiao Ruohan is not dead. Xiao Ruohan, forcibly endured a killing move of Linghu Xiao''s sword energy. But most of this Chongxu sword energy was offset by the disciples of the Tianjian Sect. The remaining sword energy is like the end of a powerful enemy, and it cannot be killed at all. Xiao Ruohan''s nine-style Heavenly Sword slashed Cheng Mo and Situ Sword, but after he wiped out Cheng Mo and Situ Sword, he slashed firmly on the city gate. Cheng Mo and Situ Jians cultivation is much worse than that of the disciples of the Tianjian Sect. Therefore, they tried their best to stop only part of Xiao Ruohan''s sword energy. This is one of them. Another reason is that the city gate is too big and cannot move, so it is like a "target", completely endured Xiao Ruohan''s extremely powerful sword. No sword energy was wasted. This is also the disadvantage of the city defense in offensive and defensive battles. A general sword battle, if you can''t win, you can escape. But in the battle to defend the city, such a large city gate was placed there, and I couldn''t escape even if I wanted to escape, and I couldn''t avoid it. After enduring such a powerful sword from Xiao Ruohan, even with the blessing of high-level formations, the city gate was still broken. The Stone Formation ruptures. A large gap broke out above the gate of the inner city. "The city gate is broken!" Off-field cultivators exclaimed: In the venue, Mo Hua sighed. He looked at the huge sword energy gap on the city wall, and felt helpless: "It''s worthy of being a learning sword competition. These geniuses are more fierce than the other, and they can''t be careless at all..." "Even if you only draw two formations, it''s really over. The ink painting was the same as before, and he reached out to pat the city wall. There was another flash of light on the city wall. Xiao Ruohan and other disciples of the Tianjian Sect had just adjusted their breath and looked at the broken city gate. Before they could have time to be happy, a ray of light slowly rose. This brilliance is no longer gold, but earth and stone. Genshan Earth Stone Formation. This is a second-grade nineteen-patterned high-level formation that combines Bagua Gen Mountain and the Five Elements of Earth and Wood. It is somewhat different from the Stonehenge. The Golden Stone Formation only focuses on defense, which can make the city "fierce". The defense of this Genshan Earth Stone Formation is slightly worse, but it can take into account the "city wall restoration". Mo Hua guessed that when he hit this point, the city wall would definitely be damaged, so he prepared a hand in advance and used formations to build the city gate. So the light filled the air. A series of earth-gray formation patterns quickly climbed the entire door. The formation pattern transforms spiritual power into the power of earth and stone of the Five Elements and Eight Trigrams, and quickly repairs the city wall. Above the city gate, Xiao Ruohan tried his best, and the disciples of the Tianjian Sect sacrificed their lives. The sword energy gap that was only cut was repaired in the blink of an eye. The city gate was intact for a moment. The surroundings suddenly became quiet. The earth and rocks in the Genshan Formation blocked the gap in the city gate. It also seemed as if he had bet on the mouth of the monk watching the battle. It seems to block the hearts of the disciples of the Tianjian Sect. Now, what they felt was the real "despair". Not only them, but also the viewing seat was silent. The cultivators watching the battle also felt desperate for the disciples of the Tianjian Sect. In the five-man siege, you use high-level formations to defend. A pair, you can also beat. Two pairs are not bad either. But you are already the third pair, and you are more or less shameless. How can this make people play? How else can I play this? Even after 800 years, there were so many sword competitions, and no team had to defeat the top-end high-level formations with the second grade nineteenth pattern in a row to win. "This is cheating!" "This is shameless!" "This is a debate on swordsmanship! Not a formation! The victory of Taixu Sect is not powerful!" "No matter what, the situation is almost uncontroversial. There are four people left in Tianjian Sect. There are three people left in Taixu Sect. Tianjian Sect has the advantage. But facing the city gate that was renovated, almost "intact" and blessed by high-level formations, even if there is no one left in Taixu Gate, they will never be able to break the city gate again. No chance. Moreover, time is coming soon. The disciples of the Tianjian Sect felt depressed and powerless, and finally they only slashed a few swords symbolically. The sword energy slashed on the city gate, like mud sinking into the sea, without a trace. They felt even more chest tightness and shortness of breath. In this way, a quarter of an hour later, the bell on the Tao rang. The sword contest ends. Tianjian Sect loses, Taixu Gate wins. ????Win! Out of the Sword Contest. Yu''er was so happy that she clapped her hands with a smile and cheered, "Brother Mo won!" Wen Renwan looked at Yu''er with a smile and said gently, "Win!" The hearts hanging up and down the Taixu Sect finally let go. Both the disciples and elders showed a smile on their faces. The disciples of Taixu Sect shouted: "Young senior brother is wise and powerful!" This is the first game of the word "di" to discuss swordsmanship, Taixu Sect won. Almost purely wins by ink painting "formula". Tai''ashan and Chongxushan, some elders who had some prejudices on ink painting, began to reflect on themselves at this time. Have you been unfriendly enough to ink painting before? Is it a smile that is not gentle enough? The voice should be more kind? And here on the Feng family stands. Zhang Lan also breathed a sigh of relief. The child of Mo Hua is still so unexpected. There was almost no chance of winning, but he could even win... ?????????????????????????????????????????????????Elder Zhang, who was sitting in front of Zhang Lan, had his pupils slightly shrank at this time, and he was even a little unbelievable. "He was in the late stage of foundation building. With such a little effort, he drew a third and second-grade nineteen-stitch high-level formation?" ? Then there were sighs one after another: "Taixu Sect actually...win?" The development of things was beyond everyone''s expectations. A swordsmanship competition that was originally almost certain, but no one thought there would be an exception. After a roundabout way and ups and downs, the Taixu Sect, which was originally bound to lose, really... won? It''s really incredible. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : This is the first time he encountered a high-level formation at the sword contest, and he still had three consecutive mates. If it weren''t for this, he would never have lost. From this point of view, he is also the first "victim" of Mo Hua''s sword competition using formations. At this time, his heart was like the city gate that could be blocked forever. And when he saw the ink painting in the backcourt, his eyes were staring at the ink painting, as if he wanted to remember the ink painting forever. But he was a genius of the Tianjian Sect. He was arrogant and did not threaten anything. He just glanced at Mo Hua and left like this. Mo Hua was a little confused and muttered: "Why do you like to stare at me so much?" "Is I very good-looking?" "Stu Jian saw that Mo Hua had no idea about it, so he couldn''t help but sigh helplessly. He had a premonition that after this battle, the younger brother''s "sword-controversial enemy" might have begun to spread to the "four major sects"... Generally speaking, the disciples of the four major sects are more arrogant. They disdain the disciples of the eight major sects to get together. But it is obvious that hatred towards someone breaks this barrier. At night, the ink slaughter order was in the order. An anonymous monk quietly entered the Mo Tu Alliance. His name is "There is no coldness at a high place". But because there are more and more monks joining the alliance, no one cares for the time being. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : Chapter 1023 The weight of the leader of the formation Chapter 1023 The weight of the leader of the formation Late at night, I work in the state. In a sect hall somewhere. A group of Taoist elders gathered together with dark faces. The last time I stayed up late for a meeting, it was the last time. They originally thought that Mo Hua could not make any more waves, and Taixu Sect had indeed lost several games in a row. Seeing that the overall situation was settled, I didn''t expect that this annoying ink painting had made a mess again. And this time, there were more people in the hall. In addition to the Taoist elders, a group of formation elders were also pulled over. After all, the elders of Taoism only target Taoism. Questions about formations... They are all elders of the sect above the Jindan. Many of them have extensive knowledge of it, but they really dont know anything. But that is a general problem of formation. The targets are also ordinary formation masters. The formation geniuses like monsters are not something they can control. Especially, it is a leader in the formation of thousands of sects, such as Mo Hua. Even though he is just a foundation building, even if he is just a disciple of the sect, his achievements in formation are beyond the reach of those elders like them. Professional things can only be done by professional monks. Therefore, some well-informed formation elders in each sect were specially invited to have a meeting together. The elders of the formation all found it strange. This kind of thing was unprecedented in the past. After all, this is a sword contest, and it is a sword technique and Taoism. These people who study Taoism will not ask them who study formations to discuss the charter. But when an ink painting came out, some things gradually began to "for the first time". : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : Some of them have visited the battle. Some people, even if they haven''t watched the game, have seen it several times on the picture. When painting the ink-drawing formation, although it is hidden and cannot be seen clearly, the speed of forming the formation is really amazing. The layman only sees high-level formations. Only experts can notice that this array formation speed is the most outrageous. The formation is powerful and the preparation time is long. This is also one of the biggest drawbacks of the formation. If you cannot quickly draw into a formation, no matter how powerful it is, it will be useless. Therefore, in addition to its profound attainments in formation, the method of quickly forming a formation in Mohua is also "cheating" level. "I was fooled by this kid..." Someone sighed and said helplessly, "In the sword-making team of Taixu Sect, Mo Hua''s initial positioning should be the "former commander"!" Not a simple formation commander. A second-grade high-level formation master with extremely strong life-saving ability! Therefore, the ancestor of Taixu Sect and even the senior management of Taixu Sect let him and geniuses like Linghu Xiao form a team. But they hid too well. First there is magic, then concealment, then body movement, and finally formation. The trump card is revealed step by step. Everyone was also led by him step by step. The impression of ink paintings ranges from the "Chief of the Formation" with a false reputation, to the "Baozi" of the Sword Conference, to the "Criminal Master" of the Taixu Sect, to a low-level spiritual cultivation, to a hidden spiritual cultivation, and to a spiritual cultivation who knows body skills... When everyone thought that he was a powerful spiritual cultivation who knew everything, he suddenly turned out his old skills again, which caught everyone off guard. Everything went around and returned to the starting point: This ink painting is still the evil formation that surpassed the four sects and the third generation. He is the first in the procession of the formation and the leader in the formation! The Taoist elders in the hall have also come back to their senses at this moment. For a moment, they all felt like they were a monkey who was tricked by sesame, corn, and watermelon. "This brat...is really damn..." A elder gritted his teeth. If he hadn''t been an elder, he would have been unable to extricate his face and would have wanted to ask for a "Mo Tu" order to join the "big family" that denounced Mo paintings. "Okay," said an elder, "It''s meaningless to say these things. It''s urgent to think of some solutions to deal with the current problems." There is a one-time solution An elder''s eyes flashed, "He directly decided to violate the rules, cancel the winning game in the previous game, and prohibit him from using higher-level formations." "good!" "There is no such precedent for the use of high-level formations in the sword contest." "It''s certain that he violated the rules and finished it all." Someone else responded. But some people sneered, "How can it be that simple?" "He broke up the formation media, brought the formation pen, and used spiritual ink. These are all the rules for the sword contest itself." "If you insist on making him violate the rules, you must add rules and change the rules." "The rules on the other side of Daoshan have been used for thousands of years. Who dares to change them?" Its truethe laws of ancestors cannot be changed. "Then at least remove the spiritual ink from the debris?" "What nonsense? This Lingmo was the ancestor of Lundaoshan who personally ruled to be placed in the ''miscellaneous things''. The ancestor did this, which must have his deep meaning." "The ancestor of Lu Daoshan is not an ordinary ancestor." "Don''t talk about Ling Mo, even if he puts a **** in, it''s also very meaningful, and you can''t change it!" "So many elders are here, do you need to be more elegant in your words?" "If the words are rough or not, that''s the truth." Someone nodded and responded, "Yes." The laws of ancestors cannot be changed "And, even if I want to change it now, it''s a bit late, it''s already this far." "Besides, this is a swordsmanship conference, with everyone''s attention. It seems too ridiculous to see so many distinguished guests, and it is inevitable that people will criticize them." "I can''t change it anymore, I can only compare it like this." "Then find a way to target the formation of this ink painting?" "The second-grade nineteenth-patterned high-level formation is not that easy to learn. I guess this kid can''t learn too much." "If you understand his formation thoroughly, it will be easier to deal with..." Before everyone could reply, a senior formation elder with outstanding vision sneered: "Do you know the weight of the four words "Chief of the Formation"?" "Touch the foundation of the formation?" "Do you know who you are talking about?" "You didn''t go to see the last formation conference?" "How did he win this ink painting? You don''t know what it means to do?" "What is crushing? Do you understand crushing?" "This is a sword contest. He has to rely on magic to make a living, so he can fight back and forth." "If this is a formation conference, it is a comparison of formations. To put it bluntly, all the geniuses in your eyes are counted as one, and they are all waste!" "In terms of swordsmanship, he is away, but in terms of formation, he is home." "I really reached the home court of the Formation. This ink painting is not like other geniuses. What else can I divide the number one person in this sect and that sect? He is the real person, the number one person in Qianxue!" "You don''t learn the formation or teach the formation. You don''t know how deep his formation foundation is." "I don''t know how incredible it is to teach such a monster in the formation..." The elder of the formation who spoke was full of white hair, deep wrinkles, and had extremely old experience. His words made everyone''s face look extremely ugly. But no one dared to refute it, and there was no word to refute it. There was a silence in the hall for a while. An elder of Qiandao Sect, who was quite noble on the stage, looked solemn and slowly said: "What should I do, according to Mr. Yan''s meaning?" The old formation master, who was called "Old Yan", had a brief thought and said directly: "Don''t think about it if you restrain him in the formation." "No one in your sects, even if all the disciples of your four major sects are combined, can control him in the formation." "Otherwise, he wouldn''t be suppressing you and would be the leader of the formation." "This is three years ago..." The elder of Qiandao Sect''s face turned pale, but he didn''t say anything. Old Yan said again: "Although you don''t like this kid, you must admit his talent in formation." "Now three years have passed, no one knows how smart his formation is." "So, you must be able to compare with the formation itself." "But formation is a formation after all, and although it is powerful, it has great restrictions on itself." "The formation needs to be ambushed in advance and arranged in advance." "Once it is arranged, the formation cannot be moved." "These two points are the same for any formation master. Even the formation monster is no exception." "In addition, no matter how fast he draws the formation of this ink painting, it still takes a waste of time after all." "This time is also a flaw." "He can also study and use bad habits when drawing, laying and using them..." "Everything, anyone, is afraid of being studied." "Once he is studied clearly, thoroughly researched, and is constrained everywhere, no matter how smart his formation is, he will never be able to make waves..." The elder of Qiandao Sect then cleared his expression and bowed, "Then please Mr. Yan." Old Yan nodded slightly, but obviously his expression was not relaxed either.???? Taixu Gate, late at night. Mo Hua was still lying at the desk of the disciples residence, patiently planning something on the paper. Everything is planned, and if it is not planned, it will be abandoned. The sword contest seems simple, but its just a matter of going on stage to compete with the geniuses of other sects to decide the outcome. But ink paintings were put into play, but a lot of time and effort was spent on the stage. We plan tactics day and night, deduce cause and effect, and seek that opportunity to win. However, most of the monks who worked hard and watched the battle could not be seen. Victory is never easy. Moreover, there are really no geniuses from all major sects in Xuezhou. The same is true for the sword contest with the Tianjian Sect during the day. Mo Hua has used his trump card and blessed the city gate with high-level formations, but he was still breached twice by the Tianjian Sect. Especially Xiao Ruohan, the nine-style Heavenly Sword move is too powerful. If he hadn''t had his skills and had more skills, he would have almost failed again. Mo Hua sighed: "It''s so difficult to win a game..." Today, I have fought with a group of disciples of the sect, especially with the geniuses of Xiao Wuchen and Ao Zhan in person. Mo Hua truly felt the depth of Ganxue''s sect and the strength of the disciples of the aristocratic family. The genius of Xiao Wuchen and Ao Zhan are both comparable to the Fire Buddha at the peak of foundation building that he met back then. Even in terms of spiritual root qualifications and Taoist traditions, geniuses like Xiao Wuchen are even better than Fire Buddha. It is true that Fire Buddha died in his own hands. But Mo Hua knew in his heart that it was because Uncle Gu, who was in the Golden Dan Realm, attracted firepower for him and fought with the Fire Buddha directly to the point where he almost ran out of energy, so he picked up the leak. The sword contest is different. In the sword contest, he did not have a "Uncle Gu" in the Golden Dan realm who attracted firepower for himself and blocked geniuses like Xiao Wuchen and Ao Zhan head-on. What''s more, Fire Buddha is a person. But when the genius was discussing swords, Xiao Wuchen and the others were all five. The people around Xiao Wuchen and Ao Zhan are also the first-class prides of heaven in their respective sects. And this is a swordsmanship, with countless pairs of eyes staring at them inside and out. There is nothing wrong with ink painting, and it uses all its means without any scruples. Its hard to win one. And even if you win one, what about the rest? Xiao Wuchen, Ao Zhan, Duanmu Qing, Chen Linshu, four top geniuses from the four sects, plus the first-class geniuses like "Xiao Ruohan", there are probably more than ten... They are all "enemy". This is just a sword discussion with the word "di". When we arrived at the sword contest with the word "tian" at the back, we looked around and saw that we were even more enemies. Just thinking about it makes my scalp tingling... After thinking about it this way, Mo Hua couldn''t help but wonder if Taixu Sect can really win the first place in this swordsmanship conference? In the eyes of the head and elders of Taixu Sect, the position of the "Four Major Sects" may be enough. No, they even dare not think about the position of the "four major sects". This is a tempting but unattainable dream. But Mo Hua didn''t say that his goal has always been the first in the swordsmanship. Only when Taixu Sect wins the first place in the swords and the reward of the leader in the swords and the flowers fall into Taixu Sect, can he get the formation: Yimu Rejuvenation Formation. The eyes of the ink painting are slightly deeper. This is a formation related to Masters cause and effect. It is even likely that it is the formation that will bring the master back to life. The name "Yi Wood Rejuvenation" is ordinary, and others may not know the value of this formation. But Mo Hua knew in his heart that if this was really a formation that saved his master, it would mean that in a sense, this formation had the power to transform yin and yang, reverse life and death, rectify cause and effect, and break the secrets of heaven. From the intuition of ink painting, this is definitely an ancient and terrifying formation. No matter what, you have to get it. No matter what, I have to save my master... Master Mo Hua sighed, put his hands behind his head, looked up at the night sky, thinking about the past, and feeling sad. The face of the master flows into his mind one by one. But I only thought about it for a while, but I didnt dare to think about it anymore. The way of heaven is unpredictable. He is afraid that people will notice the cause and effect, so he only dares to think about the master''s affairs occasionally and dare not think about it often. Mo Hua closed her eyes and pondered for a moment, abandoned the idea of ??"Master", and then focused her attention and said silently in her heart: Must win..." Even if the current cause and effect are confusing, we must try our best to win every game, accumulate every winning point, and wait for the critical turning point to come Mo Hua had a faint premonition in her heart. This sword contest will never be that simple. Something big thing will definitely happen ??Before that, it is only one game to win. The sword contest will continue afterwards. The opponent of the next battle of Mo Hua is the first-class genius of the Gandao Sect. Its not Chen Lins book, but it should not be underestimated. The form of a sword contest is still an offensive and defensive battle. But this time, it was Taixu Sects main attacker and the main defense of the main road. On the day of the sword discussion, there were crowds of people in the Dao Mountain, and more monks were watching the battle. Taixu Sect was defeated all the way, which was disappointing. But in the last game, because Mo Hua revealed his formation and defeated the Tianjian Sect, the Taixu Sect suddenly started to "string" again, and this sword contest naturally became interesting again. Of course, there have been criticisms, especially for ink paintings: "Since it''s a sword contest, relying on formations means pursuing the roots and endings, which goes against the original intention of the sword contest." "If you have a little shame in this ink painting, you should give up the formation, and compete with the geniuses of other sects to decide the outcome." "You go and talk to Mo Hua yourself." "If he can pay attention to you, I will lose." "If you have any means, you are not a bastard?" "Don''t you really don''t care about it?" "There is no broken rules, why should I control Daoshan?" "Look at this sword contest, Mo Hua must rely on the formation." "What formation do you rely on this time?" "How do I know? This kid is as savage as a ghost. Who knows what formation he has learned?" "What''s the hurry? At the beginning of the sword debate, he will know if he draws it?" There were many discussions outside the court, and the sword contest on the court finally began. The disciples of Qiandao Sect guard the city. The troops in Taixu Gate were divided into two groups and began to attack the city. This is no different from the general siege process. The only difference is that the ink painting is not involved. At the beginning of the sword contest, he ran to a small hill and secretly drew the formation. Everyone was curious about what formation he would draw. What is even more curious is how fast he draws the array and how fast he can form the array. As a result, Mo Hua ran to the hillside, took out a blanket, and covered himself. Then he hid in the blanket and drew secretly, not showing it to others at all. On Fang Tians painting, he could only see a caterpillar wrapped in a blanket. This made the monk watching the battle very angry and cursed: "Stingy!" Despicable! "Terror to judge a gentleman with the heart of a villain." "Don''t you let me see the drawing of the formation?" Some formation elders holding the "image picture" on the side also sighed, looking helpless. All of them participated in the sword competition, in order to show their strength and show them to major families, major sects, and even thousands of cultivators. Other geniuses are eager to show their power in front of everyone. This Fang Tian Painting is the biggest stage. But I guess the ancestor who made Fang Tian Painting didn''t expect that there were people who did the opposite, afraid that they would be seen by others. When drawing a formation, you must also cover it with a blanket. Such things are really impossible for ordinary geniuses to do. They want shame. But ink painting is different, he really doesnt want any face. And naturally there are not so many ink paintings in the field. Everything is worth a lot of money for winning. Through the previous sword contest, he had already clearly understood one thing: That is, in the swordsmanship, there are a bunch of people staring at them anytime and anywhere, and they are all trying to target them. The more you expose your own methods, the more you are targeted. And some trump cards, if you expose them a little later, you can hide one more game, and maybe you can win one more game. Therefore, if you can hide it, you must hide it. Hide by any means. Even if you just find a blanket and cover yourself. Often the simplest means have the most unexpected effect. At least this blanket covers the ink painting and covers everyone else. In this way, Mo Hua covered the blanket and secretly drew the formation. After a while, he made it difficult for others to guess the real speed of his formation. Then he put away the blanket, put the formation on, and ran towards the direction of the Qiandao Sect''s "city". Other sects are just there. But he and Qiandao Sect have a feud. When he wanted to join the Qiandao Sect, he couldn''t even enter the "mountain gate". Now when discussing swordsmanship, he will blow up the "city gate" of Qiandao Sect! Ink painting looked excited. Its not that he is stingy, but because of the situation of the sword contest, he has no choice. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1024 Small collapse Chapter 1024 Small Collapse At this time, the Lu Dao Mountain is higher. One peak and one floor, towering into the clouds, like two swords pointing to the sky, facing each other from afar in front of the towering Mount Ludao. This peak is called Xuantian Peak. This building is called Guanjian Tower. Xuantian Peak is the highest peak of Dao Mountain. It has the momentum of reaching the top of the mountain. It is a swordsmanship conference. When the final decisive battle is finally fought, the "tian" character is a swordsmanship venue. In the fierce battle of the Jingdi sword, the geniuses who successfully advanced to the academic geniuses will gather at the top of the Xuantian Peak to compete with the real geniuses in the final and compete with the real geniuses. Win supreme honor for their sect. It also creates a more brilliant path for themselves. On the opposite side of Xuantian Peak, there is a steep and ancient and luxurious tower that is as high as a sword, high into the clouds. This is the Guanjian Tower. It is the highest point of viewing rituals when learning swordsmanship. Outside the Guanjian Tower, there is a hidden formation, and the building body is also engraved with various high-level cloud and mist formations, making the high-rise building hide and blend into the clouds and mists. Ordinary people cannot see the Guanjian Tower at all. Even most monks do not know the existence of the Sword Tower of the Annotation Mountain Temple. This towering sword viewing tower is for some "distinguished guests" with truly respected status and noble status to watch and learn sword competitions. From above the tall buildings and between the clouds, you can see the huge shadow of the square sky. And densely packed monks like ants. Those who can enter this building are truly either power or expensive. Ancestor of Dongxu of each family, Yuhua leader, or fifth-grade head of the family. Fifth-rank Daoting Secretary is in charge of the department. The leader of some powerful cultivators in Jiuzhou. Next, the core direct descendants from some truly ancient families from Daozhou. Daoting Yuhua Realm Supervision, Demon Suppression Department. And the supervisor from the power center of the seven Pavilions, and even big figures like the Pavilion Master who are not in sight. These are all people that ordinary monks will never be exposed to in their lifetime. The interior of Guanjian Tower is also separate from the top and the level is very strict. Even if they are all distinguished guests, they are divided into different levels. Everyone can only occupy a height that matches his identity. Moreover, all rooms in the Sword Viewing Tower are sealed, with special fifth-grade void teleportation formations inside. No one knows when entering and leaving the building. People outside cant see Guanjian Tower at all. I dont know that these people who are in the clouds are high. Even the nobles who can climb to the Sword Viewing Tower are limited to their own room. They didnt know whether at this moment, there were still many noble people watching the battle in the entire Sword Viewing Tower. On the top of their heads, there may be the descendants of an ancient family. The great elder of a certain sixth-rank family. The supervisors in the seven cabinets, even the power masters. Even the Daoting Emperor''s clan came to watch the battle, which was not impossible... Of course, it was also possible, there was no one. These truly noble people who are close to the top of the power of Jiuzhou may not come to see the sword contest. Even if they come, they may not be free and will watch every sword contest. After all, the sword contest between Tianzi has not yet begun, and the truly wonderful decisive battle has not begun. At this time, the location of the Guanjian Tower. Tai Ah, Chong Xu, the heads of the three mountains of Tai Xu gathered together, drinking tea and watching the battle. The sword contest conference is related to the ranking of the sects, the distribution of Ganlong Spirit Mine, and the restructuring of the sect. They are the heads of the sect, and it is impossible for them not to care about it. They would not have watched every game before. Most of them are scattered, one person today, two people tomorrow, and occasionally one person doesnt come. After all, the head of the sect is also very busy. But until now, they are really worried. The fifth sword debate. This ranking is very subtle. Further, there are four major corporations. Keeping it unchanged is also the number one in the eight major gates. But as long as you take a little step, all four sects and eight sects will be gone. Moreover, the situation of the sword contest in front of you is severe, which is like sailing against the current. If you retreat and want to rise again, it will be really difficult. In his position, plan for his politics. They are all heads of the sect, and they have been leaders for many years. They know better than anyone else about the sect ranking. The head of the four major sects. The head of the eight major sects. The head of ordinary eight major sects. The difference here is really too big. Moreover, these three choices are almost all "one step away". Further, there are four major corporations. A steady step will be the first of the eight major gates. If you take a step back, you will be the eight major gates. Almost every step is a "world of difference". Faced with this situation, even gods cannot calm down if they are the gods. As heads of the three, they were both cunning and had no expression on their faces. But in my heart, I was suffering from the gains and losses of this difference and couldn''t sleep for many nights. But now, they can''t help much. All of this can only be done by these children. They can only accept whatever they want. Even if they lose, they cannot blame these disciples. Because these children have tried their best and have done a good job, they are even much better than they had expected before... But then that''s it, they still eagerly hope that Taixu Sect can win. They didn''t say anything, and they didn''t dare to put pressure on Mo Hua and them. But I really want to win in my heart, Mo Hua they really want to win. No matter what method you can win. If you win, you may be able to maintain your current position, and it is even possible to sit in the five and look forward to it and go further. The victory in every game is as precious as a treasure. But if you continue to lose, you will be nothing. The interior is quiet and the tea atmosphere is misty. The head of Sanshan drank tea calmly. But the calmness on the surface makes them feel more distressed. Even more nervous than all the monks who watched the battle. After drinking tea for a while, the head of Tai A finally couldn''t stand it anymore. He coughed and asked slowly: "This game... should... be able to win, right?" As soon as he asked this, the head of Chongxu and Taixu''s heads suddenly jumped. The head of Chongxu couldn''t help but say: "Don''t say it out! Good fortune depends on it, and win or lose. Sometimes when you say you win, you will lose. If you say you lose, you may win..." "This is how the sword contest is. Everyone thought they were going to lose, but they won." "You say you win now, don''t lose until the end..." The head of Tai A was a little guilty when he said this, but he still had a stern face, "You are metaphysics." The head of Chongxu said: "The secrets of heaven are mysterious and mysterious. You cannot believe them all, but you cannot disbelief. Sometimes, you just need to believe in something evil..." The head of Tai A sighed, "Then pretend I didn''t say it." After that, the three continued to drink tea. But as he drank, the head of Tai A was still worried and asked the head of Tai Xu again: "Do you think you can win?" The head of Taixu, whose heart was not very calm, was stirred up again. He said helplessly: "It''s not easy to win..." "Do you say it''s hard to win because of the ''metaphysics'' of heaven, or is it really hard to win?" said the head of Tai''a. The head of Taixu sighed: "The opposite side is Qiandao Sect. Can you say more about the strength of Qiandao Sect?" The head of Tai''a frowned. The head of Taixu: "The strongest disciple of Qiandao Sect is Shen Linshu." "Although no one admits it on the surface, Shen Linshu actually surpassed Xiao Wuchen, Ao Zhan, and Duanmu Qing." "I am the strongest of the four geniuses of Qianxue." "Although there is no Shen Linshu in this swordsmanship, there is Shen Zangfeng." "Shen Zangfeng is the strongest genius disciple under Shen Linshu of the Shen family." "Shen Linshu is born with a kirin blood, and he is far ahead of his horse. His sharpness is too strong, which makes the other geniuses pale." "Jiangyu is ahead, Shen Zangfeng''s reputation is not yet revealed." "But that''s just compared to Shen Linshu. Looking at other sects, Shen Zangfeng is definitely a first-class genius." "It''s not that simple to win him." The head of Taixu said slowly. The head of Tai''a nodded slightly. The head of Taixu is worthy of being a great clan and has a thorough understanding of these genius disciples. But after saying this, he felt even more uneasy. I finally won a game before, but it wouldnt be just a flash in the pan, and I started losing streak again, right? This is heartbreaking. The head of Taia sighed. This is not good at discussing swords. When you look at other peoples debates, you will feel very exciting when you fight to the death, ups and downs. But if it is related to one''s own interests, it is really a torment to see the disciples of one''s own sects discussing swords, especially when they are losing continuously. Its not just the leader of Tai A. The seemingly calm leader of Taixu and the Chongxu leader who began to study the "Sky Metaphysics" were not feeling well at this time. The three mountain leaders who had their own thoughts and even had their own plans before, looked at Mo Hua and their swordsmanship, and suddenly felt that they had a sense of mutual understanding and empathy. There are fewer gaps between each other. The atmosphere was much more friendly. There is really a feeling of being unrest, and even being unrest is unrest. But at this time, they can''t do anything. I could only sit together, drinking tea constantly, while looking calm, but I looked at Fang Tian''s paintings intently. At this time, on Fang Tians painting, Mo Hua was already holding a high-level formation and met Linghu Xiao and the others. At this time, the outer city of Qiandao Sect had been broken. This kind of sword competition system is not easy to defend in the outer city. In addition, with Linghu Xiao, a swordsman with sharp sword energy, Qiandao Sect only guarded for a symbolic moment, and then retreated to the inner city. The inner city gate is the key. This is also a door to decide the victory or defeat of the siege. But when I waited for the ink painting, I arrived at the gate of the inner city, but found that there was no one defending me in front of the gate, and the light of the five-level formation flashed above the gate. Among the four major sects, the Qiandao Sect ranks first in the formation level. Although these formations on the city gate are only second-grade mid-level, they are all superior defensive formations. The five pairs overlap, so the defense effect is naturally very strong. At this time, all five disciples of Qiandao Sect were guarding the inner city. Currently, the person is tall and has a gloomy temperament. At this time, he was holding a heavy sword in his hand and was secretly accumulating strength. The powerful spiritual power was surging and the sharp sword energy gathered on the sword body. The power of the sword energy that is not triggered is even worse than that of Xiao Ruohan of the Gandao Sect. Kandao Sects Sword Technique for the Sword of the Heaven and Earth. This is a masterpiece of heavy sword techniques. It is one of the oldest sword techniques in Gandao Sect, and it is extremely powerful. It is just that it is strong and thick, and is relatively indirect. Therefore, there are very few people in the Gandao Sect who practice this sword technique. This sword technique is very suitable for hiding the edge. It is precisely because of this sword technique that opens the world and breaks the sword to become the first person in the Shen family, and even the entire Gandao Sect, under the Shen Lin Book. Now, he is the defender of the city. But he didn''t want to just defend the city. This is too passive and cannot show his strength. He wanted to turn defense into attack and kill all the five people from Taixu Sect. After killing the siege, the city naturally defended. This sword contest will naturally win. Especially ink painting... The eyes are hidden in the sharp edge, and the color is flashing. The Shen family and Mo Hua also have a big grudge. If possible, he would of course want to cut Mo Hua under the sword. Therefore, others'' guarding the city is really guarding the city. But Chen Tibetanfeng''s intention is to kill people. He wanted to strengthen the city gate and use this as a "bait" to consume the strength of Taixu Gate. There are two threats from Taixu Sect. One is Linghu Xiaos sword technique, and the other is the formation of ink painting. The city gate itself is strong, and it has blessed the fifth secondary-grade formation. If you want to force the goal, you may use the best killing move. Either ink painting, use all his formations. Or both. Once Linghu Xiao uses a killer move, he will be unable to adjust his breath in a short period of time, and there will be no threat. Once the ink painting uses up all the formation, he is basically just a waste. I used to prepare for my own efforts again and wait for the Taixu Gate to break through the city gate, and then I gave a heavy blow to the head. In this way, when Taixu Gate breaks out, it is an opportunity to destroy the group. Chen Zangfeng''s eyes were cold. ???Outside the city gate, Mo Hua looked at the formation in front of him, sensed the murderous intent behind the door, and moved his mind slightly, probably guessed the intention of Shenzangfeng, and sighed slightly. He probably thought that he had fought head-on, and these few of them could not beat this Shenzangfeng at all. Chen Linshu from Gandao Sect is certainly very strong. But this hidden edge is not weak at all. This is the four major corporations in the academic prefecture industry. Like grasshoppers, they catch a lot of each one, and each one will not be small. Moreover, the current situation and this plan of Shenzangfeng is also good at all. If you want to break the city gate, you must spend a lot of effort. Either Xiaoxiao uses her ultimate move or compensate the formation yourself. In this way, even if the city gate is broken, it will not be able to deal with the sword energy of the Gandao Sect. No need for ultimate moves or formations, you can just polish it slowly. But the problem is that there is a time limit for the sword contest and it is necessary to quickly siege the city. Once it is delayed for a long time, they will be automatically sentenced to be lost as soon as the time comes. "This hidden edge is quite deep..." Mo Hua said silently in his heart. But unfortunately, these people still dont know what they have learned from their formation. The second-grade nineteenth pattern is not the limit of the second-grade formation. There are still many profound formations above the nineteen lines. "Cover me." Mo Hua said to Cheng Mo and others. Cheng Mo and the others nodded one after another. Then Linghu Xiao began to urge the sword energy to bombard the city gate, giving the disciples of the Gandao Sect a little pressure. Ouyang Xuan assisted the attack from the side. Situ Jian observed the surroundings, alerting to the sneak attacks of disciples of the Gandao Sect. Cheng Mo carried a big axe and protected Mo Hua''s side. With the support of his fellow disciples, Mo Hua began to set up formations on the city wall. The first secondary formation is the Earth Stone Formation. This formation is not for siege, but for "closing the city", blocking all the disciples of the Taoist sect in the city and preventing them from coming out. After that, there were three pairs of ink paintings, and a high-level killing formation with the second grade nineteenth pattern. A gold-type golden light killing array, a wood-type wooden burial killing array, and a fire-type earth-type fire killing array. These three killing formations imply the generation and restraint of the five elements. If they cooperate with each other, the killing power will be further improved. Moreover, these killing formations have a certain targeting effect. But what is targeted is not the formation set up by disciples of the Gandao Sect. Not even the city gate itself. Before the siege, the elders of Lundao Mountain painted second-grade high-level formations inside the "city wall". In the battle of siege, the city gate is attacked. Because the city gate is the weakest. On both sides of the city gate, there are long and extremely strong "city walls". City walls are boundaries, and they were not a place for disciples to attack from the beginning. This is the default rule. These city walls are wide and thick. The elders of Lundao Mountain personally drew second-grade high-level formations to protect the city. The reason for using the second-grade high-level formation is that the war between the general foundation-building disciples will not involve the power above the third-grade golden elixir. Generally speaking, second-grade high-level formations are enough. No disciple with a normal mind will put a weak "city gate" and go to find uncomfortable on the thick and hard "city wall". But that was before. Unfortunately, now this city wall has encountered ink painting. When Mo Hua was on the stage to discuss the sword, when Mo Hua squatted behind the wall to draw the formation, he noticed that there were many high-level formations drawn by the elder Lundaoshan in the city wall. Mo Hua couldn''t help but feel a little excited. He is really a little "ittingled". Count it, he has not collapsed the formation for a long time. The last time the formation collapsed, it seemed that it was in Tongxian City. He collapsed the formation and killed the great demon Feng Xi. Of course, ink paintings dare not be real, and they have carried out large-scale "disintegration". First, he has not fully learned the true second-grade reverse spirit formation. In addition, this is a swordsmanship conference. With so many people watching, he doesnt want to make too much noise and be targeted. The idea of ??ink painting is also very simple. The third deputy high-level killing formation exploded, and the five elements shocked, causing the imbalance of the high-level formations inside the city wall, leaving the spiritual power structure in an unstable state. And in this killing formation, there is a "reverse spirit pattern" hidden in the ink painting. This reverse spirit pattern is not complete. But this is an introductory in which a wisp of "fire" can "ignite" the unstable spiritual power, causing it to invert, and then cause a large number of high-level formations to be linked to imbalance within the city wall, causing an explosion. The third killing formation will naturally not destroy the city wall. Ink paintings dont have this hope. These three killing formations are actually just a cover. They are to open the gap and send the flames of the reverse spirit pattern into the pile of explosives, causing a large number of formation explosions... This series of inverting processes has been repeatedly calculated by ink painting. Once it explodes, the fire will scatter and it will automatically "destroy the corpse and traces". No one would notice him, his little hands and feet were moving here. As for its power... Because it is not a real "disintegration", it just uses "disintegration" as the initiator to trigger an explosion in the formation itself. In essence, it is the power of high-level formations. The specific power depends on how strong this reverse spirit pattern can cause imbalances in the interior of the city wall. Region is decomposition, and practice is practice. This result is not easy to predict. But I think about it, ink painting should not be too weak. Moreover, this is also the only way to win. If they really attack the city head-on with the disciples of Qiandao Sect, they are likely to not win. Soon, Mo Hua arranged all the formations and then said: "Everyone, run away." After Linghu laughed and the others walked away, the ink painting began to "ignite". Inside the city wall, the disciples of Qiandao Sect noticed a little incongruity. Someone wanted to come out and check it out, but found that the city gate was blocked by Mo Hua''s formation. They can''t get out at all. Shen Zangfeng and several other disciples of Qiandao Sect looked at each other with a gloomy expression. At this time, they dont know what is going to happen. Not only them, but the monks watching the battle, did not know what would happen. Because the process is relatively boring when ink canvas formation. The two sides of the swordsmanship have not arrived yet, and it is time for a real confrontation. Most of the audience are in a relatively leisurely mood. In Guanjian Loft, the head of Sanshan was also drinking tea quietly. Then the next moment, it was like a bolt from the blue, and a "boom" suddenly sounded. Everyone only felt a pain in their eardrums. A dazzling light flashed in front of my eyes. On the shadow of the sky behind, firelight instantly spread, and the explosion of flames, like fireworks, was densely packed, covering the entire screen in an instant, like a sea of ??light, almost blinding their eyes. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1025 All exploded Chapter 1025 It''s all exploded Fang Tians paintings were dazzling and everyone was stunned. The head of the three mountains of Taixu Sect was stunned on the spot with a teacup. The three heads who were already worried were already worried, looked at Fang Tian Huaying, who was exploding all over the screen, and their minds couldn''t help but be blank. On the Guanjian Tower, some people from the cloud who were originally only concerned about talking were also alarmed and couldn''t help but turn their eyes down. In front of Fang Tians painting, the monk watching the battle in the mountains was even more shocked: "what happened?" "Has Lundao Mountain exploded?" After a while, they slowly realized: "Is it...form?" "Is that good thing that boy Mo Hua did again?" "What formation is so powerful?" "What''s going on in the sword discussion..." Everyone sat upright, endured the dazzling light, and stared at Fang Tian''s painting. I dont know how long it took, but the explosion stopped. The light on Fang Tians painting also gradually dissipated, the smoke and dust dissipated, revealing the sword-making venue after the explosion: An empty ruin. Apart from that, nothing is gone. The disciples of Qiandao Sect are gone. The city gate is gone, the city wall is gone, and the city lord''s statue is gone. Even the ink paintings from Taixu Sect are gone. The scene was silent, and then the sound of gasping in the cold air came one after another: "I''ll go! They''re all blown up?!" "This kid Mo Hua used the formation to blow up the entire city, as well as the disciples of Qiandao Sect, all the time?" "Even his fellow disciples and himself were killed!" "I''m convinced, this kid is a cruel man." "I won''t even let myself go..." Then someone exclaimed, "What kind of formation is he using? It''s so powerful?" "Second-grade nineteenth-patterned high-level killing formation..." "Can the high-level killing formation be so strong?" "This...I don''t know..." "Who won the blow so much?" Everyone was silent for a moment, and someone said, "It should be Taixu Sect..." Some people hate "Mo" and Wu: "The disciples of Taixu Sect are also dead, why should they win?" "This is a siege battle. As long as you break through the city gate and destroy the city within the time limit, you will be considered a win." "The time has not come yet, and the city seems to be destroyed. Even if all the disciples of the Taixu Sect are ''dead'', they will still win." "Damn it, let this kid Mo Hua win again..." "This kid is so **** evil." Someone sighed: "This is the first time I have seen someone siege the city and can blow up the entire city..." "Fortunately, this is a sword contest. If the Taoist soldiers really fight and attack cities and land, then this kid will definitely be a good player in slaughtering the city and destroying the family." "It''s hard to say. This kid has such a strong formation, a bad conscience, and a sinister mind. Maybe he''s a ''little devil'' in the future. I don''t know how many murders he will commit..." "According to me, Taixu Sect should prevent problems before it happens, abolish this kid''s cultivation and expel him from the sect, otherwise it would be too dangerous..." A group of people agreed: "That''s, that''s..." Some people also sneered, "A bunch of idiots, can i just say stupid things?" "Can Taixu Sect give up his cultivation and expel him from the sect?" Of course, Taixu Sect can''t bear to leave. At this time, in the Guanjian Tower. The heads of Sanshan slowly came to their senses from the shock that they had just come to their senses. The head of the sect Chongxu shook his head and murmured, "This child''s formation is really...awesome..." Even though he was the head of Chongxu Mountain, he was shocked at this time and could not think of other words to describe what he saw and heard in front of him. The head of Tai Ashan was also stunned for a long time. He glanced at the head of Taixu and couldn''t help but say a little bit of admiration: "This child has been in your Taixu Mountain for nine years and has not blown up your mountain gate. It''s really a blessing..." The head of Taixu smiled bitterly. He didn''t expect that ink painting could make such a big noise. But at the same time, the three leaders were secretly shocked. At the sword contest conference, the second-grade high-level formation was able to blow up the entire sword contest venue to the ground... No matter what formation he draws or what formation he uses, it is quite amazing to be able to achieve this level. It can even be said to be "terrible". As for the situation in the cultivation world, these leaders of the sects cannot have no premonition. The world will be peaceful in the future. Once chaos arises, order collapses, the forces of Taoism will merge and conquer on a large scale, and the war will spread. Then, with his unpredictable formation skills, this child will definitely be a terrifying "killer weapon" at the city level in time. Even if his cultivation level is not high, it is enough to make all forces frightened. The name "Mo Hua" suddenly became heavy in the hearts of these three sects... The swordsmanship venue was blown up and the audience was still noisy. Not long after, an elder from Lundao Mountain came forward to announce the victory of Taixu Sect. But the subsequent swordsmanship competition will be postponed for half a day and the venue will be relocated. The elders and disciples watching the battle in Taixu Sect breathed a sigh of relief. No matter what, Taixu Sect won another game. Wen Renwan, Gu Changhuai, Zhang Lan and others smiled helplessly when they saw that the ink painting caused such a big disturbance, even the competition system had to be postponed. No one expected that a siege would be like this. But when I thought of this kind of thing, it was made of ink painting, it seemed... it was not that surprising. Especially Zhang Lan. He has seen something bigger ink paintings. Therefore, although the scene in front of me is not small, the boy Mo Hua must have "constrained" a lot, otherwise he would have played even bigger. Yuer was so shocked that she opened her mouth wide and admired Brother Mo even more. This sword contest was blown up by Mo Hua and ended abruptly. When everyone was amazed, confused, shocked, complained, and had various thoughts, Fang Tian''s shadow was dim and the crowd also left in groups. But although the sword contest is over, the storm of things has not stopped. On the Dao Mountain. The elders who were originally respected and leisurely were gathered together urgently. This time, it was their turn to have a meeting. "In the siege, the city is gone and the site is abandoned. We need to rebuild..." "This kid named ''Mo Hua'' looks very weak and well-behaved, but his ability to cause trouble is really not small at all..." "If someone else attacks the city, he just needs to build a door. He will attack the city and blow it up." "The small disaster star is reincarnated." "I have been in charge of the sword contest for so many years, but I have never seen such a person who can cause trouble..." Some elders frowned and asked in confusion: "I don''t quite understand how he used only three high-level formations to blow up the entire city?" "What''s the basis?" "Have you checked the spot?" "I checked it, but it was useless. The entire site was gone, all of which were blown up, and the corpse was destroyed, leaving no clues." "When drawing the formation, this little slippery head covered with a blanket, and no one knew what he had drawn." "When setting up the formation, you can see a little, but it''s not complete, and it''s a bit blurry." "It looks like it''s just some clever, but not too outrageous, nineteen-patterned high-level formation." "After that, the formation exploded and nothing could be seen." The elders were silent. Elder Lundaoshan, who is proficient in formations, pondered: "It seems... it should be this kid who wants to use the killing formation to break the goal, but he accidentally hit it, which caused the structural imbalance of the high-level formation inside the city wall, and produced a large-scale formation chain explosion..." If there is an elder, it is not happy. "After saying this, is this still our own problem with Daoshan?" "The formation we set up is not stable enough, which will cause an explosion?" "This kid was innocent, so he was innocent?" "There is only this explanation at the moment..." "No," the elder''s face turned dark, "If you put aside these things, isn''t this kid responsible?" "What responsibilities can he have when he uses formations to attack the city?" "you" The elder before was so angry that he had nothing to say. "Is there a possibility..." An elder frowned and thought for a moment, and slowly said, "Is this kid calculated?" "The detonation position, the generation and restraint of the five elements, the structure of the formation, and the changes in spiritual power... were all carefully deduced by him. The purpose is to detonate the city wall and take down the disciples of Qiandao Sect in one fell swoop... After all, this kid is the leader of Qianxue formation." This is a bit incredible. The elders frowned and said: "But in this way... the power of spiritual consciousness calculation is not low..." "Not only that, it also requires a very clever derivation method..." "The understanding of the formation principle... is not a shallow formation structure, but an understanding of the underlying formation principle, and the requirements are also very high." This is not something that takes a day or a night. Not "This is completely separated from the formations of the disciples of the sect. Even the formations that the foundation-building cultivator can control. Even if he is the leader of the formation, he would not have gilded his face like this..." "Indeed, this child is indeed a monster, but he will never be so monster..." "I''m a little overthinking, I''ve added a show to this kid..." The elders nodded one after another and unanimously determined that this should not be a calculation. Someone asked again, "What should we do now?", an elder said, "The city seems to be destroyed, Taixu Sect won, and the rules are like this, what else can we do?" "It''s not this siege battle, it''s the future siege battle." "after?" "This time it was accidental, what about next time? What if the Taixu Gate encounters another siege battle, this ink painting will use the killing formation to break the city and bomb the city again?" The elders'' hearts were thrilled. "It''s not so weird, right? Can you just do it once, or twice?" Accidentally, it means risk, not really impossible. "What if this kid is really lucky?" "Or take a step back and think about it outrageously. He really relies on his accurate spiritual ''computing power'' to blast at a fixed point, which means..." "From the future, he will attack one city, and blow up one." "He is a sword-contest disciple. He will definitely use any means to win. There is nothing to say." "But we can''t build cities every day and let them play with it?" Thinking of this, the elders began to feel pain. "What should I do?" "It really doesn''t work. Give the third-grade formation to the city wall. If this kid has three heads and six arms, he can only break the door and cannot destroy the city wall." "The third-grade formation...is not in compliance with the rules." "If you don''t say anything else, the cost is more than several times higher, and it''s all deducted from the budget..." An elder said, "What can I do? I have such a troublesome thing, so I can only accept my fate... Otherwise, you still want to be bombed in another city when you discuss swordsmanship next time?" The elders of the Mount of Daoshan were speechless. But there were some resentment on their faces. An elder couldn''t help but sigh, "Why did this Taixu Sect come up with this ink painting? It''s really not worry-free..." But resentment is resentment, and the rules are determined like this. Lundaoshan temporarily issued the Sword Regulations to inform each sect: After that, in the battle of sword siege, all the city walls will be replaced with third-grade formations. And strictly seal it to prevent the city wall from being damaged again. The rules of general sword competitions cannot be changed, especially those related to the sword competition system. However, there is no big problem in the establishment of the sword competition system to adapt to local conditions and to the times. This is also the first time that this sword competition conference has had to officially change some of the rules of sword competition due to the behavior of a certain disciple. Who is this disciple? What other outrageous behavior did he do? Everyone knows it well. After all, such a large "fireworks" are placed on Fang Tian''s paintings, and they can be seen by individuals. Ink painting also breaks the precedent. But he was still very depressed. Mo Hua sighed. He felt he was targeted again. He had already planned everything. Through this sword contest, he probably estimated the power of the explosion of high-level formations inside the city wall. This is really powerful. The kind of strength that dies together. But this is a sword contest. He wont really die anyway, so it doesnt matter if he died together. And as long as the city wall explodes, he will win 100%. Next time I encounter this kind of siege battle, use the killing array to ignite the city wall, and it will not work if anyone comes. Even if Xiao Wuchen and Ao Zhan from the four major sects were almost lucky, they would encounter themselves in the siege. After a little killing formation, the city wall explodes, they will also ascend to heaven on the spot. Everyone is equal in the face of the big explosion. No matter how high your cultivation level is or how strong your Taoism is, it is not easy to use. What a pity This great idea was wiped out before it could be implemented. Others dont give him any chance to take advantage of the loopholes. "The elders of Lu Daoshan are so stingy..." Mo Hua muttered in her heart. But now that things have come to this point, it is useless for him to be dissatisfied. He could only suppress the urge to "explode" in his heart and continue to put his mind into the sword contest below. At this time, Qiandao Sect. As a genius of Qiandao Sect, Shen Zangfeng was also unwilling and very frustrated. This is a sword contest! He didn''t even see the ink painting. No sword was slashed out. Then the whole person, along with the entire city, was blown away with a "boom". When he came to his senses, he had already lost. He has been practicing the Sword Technique of the Sky and Divide for so many years, but he has not even had the chance to show it. Shen Zangfeng was about to vomit blood and secretly swears: "Ink painting, one day, I will tear you two pieces..." Therefore, in the Tu Mo Order, another person named "Die before he succeeds in his sword", followed everyone silently and wrote the sentence together: Ink painting will die! These things are not obvious as the authorities. And he was devoted to the sword contest and didn''t care so much. On the contrary, Situ Jian, who was careful, could see clearly. Only he knows how long is the list of the "Sword and Revenge" of the younger brother... Situ Jian sighed silently. After that, there were two more places to discuss swordsmanship. One game is eight major gates, one game is four major counts. The opponents are not weak. But in the siege with Qiandao Sect, Mo Hua used several killing formations to flatten the entire sword competition site, which really made all the sects sweat. Although afterwards, Elder Lundaoshan explained that this was a "coincidence" and an explosion caused by the imbalance of the formations in the city wall. Not blamed on ink painting. In theory, it is indeed impossible to be made of ink paintings. But other sects still dare not take it lightly. They attached great importance to the formation of ink painting. The development of all tactics almost revolves around one point: The formation restricting ink painting. The formation of Mo Hua was targeted, and Linghu Xiao was under reduced pressure and was liberated. After so many failures, and when facing the genius, the difficult fighting and Linghu Xiao''s sword skills have also been tempered and become stronger step by step. The ink painting attracted a lot of firepower through the formation. Linghu Xiao just activated the sword energy and killed everyone. In addition, Ouyang Xuan has good talent and his swordsmanship is not weak. Although he has a bad face, he has also helped a lot. Cheng Mo and Situ Jian seem to be ordinary. But after fighting with so many top geniuses, both of their mentality and Taoism have been tempered. Although we can''t really stand alone with our strength, we are much more tactful and natural in terms of support and cooperation, and have a bit of a "old fried dough stick". Moreover, even when facing the top genius, the two of them will not be timid. If you can, fight, and if you cant, find opportunities. It is naturally good if you win, and you will try your best if you lose. This plain mentality also made the two of them more determined and their temperament became more and more calm in the sword contest. In this way, after planning by Mo Hua and the joint battle between Linghu Xiao and others, the five people worked together to win two more places in the sword contest. The head of Sanshan, especially Tai''a and Chongxu, looked at Mohua and felt more and more friendly. There were rumors that Mo Hua was the "illegitimate son" of the head of Taixu. The two of them felt funny in their hearts, but now they really envious. But the overall ranking of Taixu Sect in the sword competition is still not optimistic. Thanks to these two wins, the victory of Taixu Sect was a little more stable. But the Great Romon behind gradually caught up. Daluomon, Sword Sect. More than two thousand years ago, Daluomon was one of the "four major sects" of Qianxue. His name was at that time, Daluo Sword Sect. But later, four major sects fell out and never climbed up again. And for the past two thousand years, Daluomon has been one of the top sects among the eight sects. It is also the strongest sect among the eight major sects today. Today''s Great Romon is firmly clenched on the Taixu Gate in terms of rankings. If you relax a little, Taixu Sect will slide from fifth to sixth. This also means that the Taixu goalkeeper lost the ranking of "the head of the eight major gates". And the content of the Di character sword competition is compared to the current situation, there are not many left. It''s really one less game than one game. If you can win ink paintings, that''s better. If you lose one game and let the Great Romon catch up, the situation will be bad. Therefore, almost all of the next few battles were bad battles... (This chapter ends) Chapter 1026 Duanmuqing Chapter 1026 Duanmu Qing The situation in Taixu Sect is relatively serious. Most sect monks, even the three heads, have no idea. Because they dont know who will meet in the next swordsmanship and what will happen if they win or lose. The opponent of the word "di" sword is determined by the Tianyi of the Tao. After each sword contest, the list of sword contests for the next one will be deduced on the spot by Tianyi. Before the deduction of the Tao Tianyi was settled, everything was unknown. Ink Painting secretly calculated the ritual of the Tao. Even if it is possible, he had thought of using the art of heavenly secrets to tamper with the list of deductions on the Taoist ritual. Take some tricks and put some teams with a little strength on their own. Let Xiao Wuchen, Ao Zhan, Duanmu Qing, and Chen Linshu kill each other and fight for the victory, making their brains leak out. In this way, Taixu Sect can easily advance. Chen Linshu and his team themselves "fight in their nests". At least half of the geniuses were left in the swordsmanship of the word "Di" and "Swordsmanship". Control the secrets of heaven and make the rain. Manipulate cause and effect and kill people with a knife. This is the true use of the cause and effect of heaven. Its a pity that the current ink paintings are far from this ability. On the Tao, the heavenly ritual is the most secret treasure left by the ancestor of Daoshan. On Daoshans ancestor is also a legendary figure in the Ganxuezhou community. No one knows whether this ancestor is an ordinary Dongxu cultivator, a late-stage giant, or an unknown cultivator and powerful above Dongxu... ?????Such an unfathomable ancestor has a long-standing treasure and a layer of strict causality. It is not something that ordinary monks can detect and tamper with. I''m afraid even Dongxu may not be possible. Not to mention the small foundation building of ink painting. Therefore, a large part of the next sword discussion depends on the "face" of Tianyi of the Tao. Whatever card it is distributed, the ink painting can only be followed. In extreme cases, if you are really lucky, you will encounter all geniuses of "Xiao Wuchen". The most likely I can only admit that I am unlucky and lose to the end. One day later, the operation of the Tao and the heavenly ritual will be deduced by cause and effect. Mo Hua and their opponent in the next sword contest came out. It is one of the four major sects, the Dragon Ding Sect. The luck this time is a little better, and the opponent is not the top genius "Ao Zhan". But this time, my luck was not good, because my opponent was almost the strongest disciple of the Dragon Ding Sect under Ao Zhan: Ao Zheng. Ao Zheng has a skill that is almost the same as Ao Zhan, but in terms of spiritual roots, martial arts, and Taoism, they are all a little worse than Ao Zheng. Not much of this. But among the four major sects that are full of genius, this is the gap between first and second, and it is a chasm that cannot be crossed. But this is for the Dragon Ding Sect. In the sword contest, as an opponent, Ao Zhanqiang, and Ao Zheng was also very strong. Mo Hua calculated with his fingers and frowned, feeling that it was still not easy to win. If you really want to play normally, you will probably lose to the Dragon Ding Sect just like you are on the court. And it was a coincidence that the sword competition was a demon hunting competition. In the Demon Hunting Competition, we first lost to Ao Zhan and then to Ao Zheng. Ink painting sighed slightly. The word "di" is a sword contest, and there are not many remaining games. Now it has really come to the point where every victory must be fought for. Otherwise, if Tianyi in the future does not give him face and gives him the "card" of the top genius, then everything will be over. But how should this "Ao Zheng" win? Mo Hua pinched his fingers and looked at the topographic map of the sword contest, while calculating something in his mind. Finally, he had a plan and his eyes were slightly brighter. But Mo Hua sighed: "I am such an upright person, and I don''t want to do this, but now I can''t do it in order to win..." After that, Mo Hua arranged the tactical process. On the day of the sword contest. There were still crowds of people outside the venue. The disciples are talking about swordsmanship, but the Uchiyama is much quieter. Mo Hua went to the inner mountain of Ludao Mountain in advance, and took Linghu laughing and others to guard the entrance of the inner mountain. All the disciples who are discussing swordsmanship will enter the inner mountain from the mountain pass. This is true for Taixu Sect, and the Dragon Ding Sect is no exception. Linghu laughed at them with a serious look on his face, lined up in a row, guarding beside the mountain road. Ink paintings, they pick up grass roots and practice formation patterns on the ground leisurely with their faces. As a formation master, if you want to improve your formation, you should practice formation patterns anytime and anywhere without wasting any time or opportunity. This is the self-cultivation of a formation master. After practicing for a while, Mo Hua suddenly threw the grass roots in his hand and looked up and said, "Here you come." Linghu Xiao and his friends looked shaking. After a while, a group of monks came from the other end of the mountain road, one by one, with burly figures, proud eyebrows and eyes, and wearing luxurious Dragon Ding Sect Taoist robes. The leader has a square face and majestic momentum. In every move, the blood and energy are condensed as the essence, and the power of body refining is surging. This person is Ao Zheng. Today''s sword discussion is against the Taixu Sect. The two sides were originally facing each other. Ao Zheng led the team and met Mo Hua and others. His eyes immediately had sharp eyes and deep fighting spirit. Of course, there is also a hint of obscure murderous intent. While Mo Hua stood up, his face instantly changed from being kind and leisurely just now to being indifferent and arrogant. He stood on the steps and looked at Ao Zheng "condescendingly". Otherwise, with his size, he could only reach Ao Zheng''s shoulders, and he would not be able to intimidate Ao Zheng. Ao Zheng was really "shocked". Mo Hua, the "leader of the formation" of Taixu Sect, has always been quite mysterious, and his actions are tricky and elusive. In addition, Mo Hua''s face was cold at this time. Ao Zheng really dared not look down on him. But Ao Zheng is also a genius, a powerful physical cultivation, confident and arrogant in nature, and just sneered, then walked towards the mountain gate. Ao Zheng didn''t say anything. He wanted to destroy the Taixu Sect team and wanted to kill Mo Hua. But he disdains to say these words before the war. Be sure to do everything. Only after destroying the Taixu Sect team and killing Mo Hua, he would speak out sarcastic words. This is a manifestation of strength. It is impossible to do it, but it is spread everywhere, which is shallow and incompetent. Everything is on the swordsmanship, and the real sword is the final say. Ao Zheng ignored the ink painting and walked towards the inner mountain. However, when he passed by the ink painting, he suddenly heard a crisp but cold voice in his ear: "Ao Zhan from your Dragon Ding Sect offended me last time..." Ao Zheng was stunned, turned his head and looked at Mo Hua. Mo Hua''s chin raised slightly, and she was cold and arrogant, "I will keep this demon hunting match intact and get back this account." "I, Taixu Sect, are not easy to offend." "You five are all going to die!" When Ao Zheng heard this, he felt angry, his face distorted, and he stared at Mo Hua fiercely. But as soon as I touched the deep and strange eyes of the ink painting, a trembling feeling immediately surged in my heart, so that all the sarcastic words were stuck in my throat. After Mo Hua finished speaking, she sneered and left with a swagger like a "bully" from the Taixu Sect surrounded by Linghu Xiao and others. Other disciples of the Longding Sect were forcibly forced by the momentum of Mo Hua and even forgot to say some "harsh words". They only came to their senses after Mo Hua left and felt angry. Ao Zheng''s eyes were cold and his brows were frowning, but his heart was calmer. The words of Mo Hua just now lingered in his ears. That look, the look soaked with murderous intent and evil spirit, was also deeply imprinted in his mind. The murderous intent in this look is real. The evil spirit is also extremely strong. It is difficult to have such a look without experiencing real killing. This person named Mo Hua is definitely a "ruthless" and "cold-hearted". Just now, Ao Zheng had a personal experience in an instant. And, he said... Want to collect accounts? Ao Zheng frowned and thought carefully, and slowly began to think about it. The last time the Taixu Sect and Longding Sect discussed the sword, Mo Hua and others were killed by Ao Zhan, killing people first and then hunting monsters. Taixu Sect had no power to resist and lost completely. "What this ink painting wants to pay for is this debt?" "He wants to kill the five of us first, just like Ao Zhan, and then go hunting demons to save face and take revenge?" Ao Zheng nodded slowly, then sneered in his heart: "What are they doing with just Taixu Sect?" "By a Linghu laugh? Or..." Ao Zheng''s heart suddenly jumped. Formation? ! A few days ago, the siege between Taixu Sect and Qiandao Sect, the entire city was razed to the ground by a surging formation. It is still vivid in my mind. The scenes made Ao Zheng, such a genius, still scared. Although on the surface, the elder of the Daoshan said that the explosion of the formation was a "unintentional mistake" and had nothing to do with ink painting. But is this true? This ink painting is the leader of the formation. No one knows what a terrible killing formation he is hiding in his hand. If he uses these killing formations in this demon hunting game... Ao Zheng felt awe-inspiring in his heart, his expression became solemn, and he ordered: "Today''s demon hunting competition, be careful of the formation." "Mo Hua is sinister and vicious, good at using formations, likes to plot and ambush, and he will be vengeful and must be careful." "As long as you avoid the formation, Linghu laughs alone and cannot support it, and Taixu Sect is not afraid of it." "Yes!" Other disciples of the Dragon Ding Sect responded. On the mountain inside the mountain. "Bully" ink painting walks in front. Cheng Mo and his friends walked behind. After a while, when Situ Jian finally couldn''t help but ask in a low voice: "Senior Brother, isn''t it good for us to anger the Dragon Ding Sect like this? We really want to kill them later?" "Don''t fight with them." Mo Hua said. Situ Jian was stunned, and the others were also a little surprised. Ink painting lowered his voice and said: "I''m lying to that big fool..." "The Dragon Ding Sect is too strong, we can''t beat it. If you can''t beat it, why do you have to fight them?" "I will make some harsh words to make them suspicious. We will push it quickly afterwards." "This is a demon hunting competition. If you kill the monsters, you will win. What do they do?" Mo Hua looked for granted. Linghu Xiao and others looked at the ink painting, and their expressions became complicated. I dont know whether to praise the wise or the insidious paintings. Ink painting sighed slightly. He knew that these junior brothers were really too "tender". "Acting skills" also need to be tempered. So he didn''t say this clearly before. What Im afraid of is that Linghu Xiao and his acting skills are not good and they are exposed. Mo Hua whispered: "Remember, as soon as I enter the venue later, I will send a monster position. You will rush over with me and slaughter the monster. Race against time, the faster the better!" Linghu Xiao and the others looked solemn and nodded. The debate began after that. As soon as Mo Hua entered the venue, he looked around and released his powerful spiritual consciousness. In less than a moment, he found the trace of the monster. This is a bear demon in the late stage of the second grade. Mo Hua pointed his hand and said, "Crush!" Linghu Xiao and the others did not drag their bodies down at all, and rushed towards the direction Mo Hua pointed. Generally speaking, finding monsters is a difficult point in the monster hunting competition. It will take some time to find the location of the monster in the mountains and forests with complex terrain. But helpless, Mo Hua''s spiritual sense is too perverted. And he is a demon hunter and is very familiar with monsters. Therefore, as soon as the spiritual consciousness was released, coupled with the empirical intuition, the bear demon who decided the victory or defeat of the sword contest was found in an instant. The Taixu Sect and his group immediately rushed to the Xiong Demon. With all his strength in his body movements, Mo Hua and others arrived near the bear demon in just a quarter of an hour. After that, the monster hunting process that everyone likes and is extremely familiar with. They are so familiar with this process. And the cooperation is too tacit. In the Demon Refining Mountain, I have hunted countless times. Set up bait, put traps, set up formations, and attract monsters. Then the trap traps the monster, the formation explodes, and the monster beast is seriously injured. Linghu Xiao accumulates sword energy to further kill monsters. Others cooperate, restrain themselves from the side and make up for some damage. Everything is orderly and extremely skilled. The demon hunting training in Demon Refining Mountain has been fully demonstrated. This kind of "Tao Militaryization" and "process-based" monster hunting made the monks watching the battle stunned. This powerful second-grade late-stage bear demon fell down like this. Linghu smiled and cut open the chest and abdomen of the bear demon. Cheng Mo stepped forward, took out the inner elixir of the monster with his hand, and crushed it directly. The sword contest ends. At this moment, Ao Zheng, who had strong cultivation and the disciples of the Dragon Ding Sect, were still observing the surroundings halfway, guarding against the formation of ink paintings, and fighting wits and courage with "air". Mo Hua wants to kill him. Then you will definitely use the formation to kill him first. Ao Zheng looked around with his eagle and looked at the wolf, looking around with great suspicion. Where is the chance to kill? Will the ground in front be buried in the killing formation by ink painting? Will the mountains and forests in front be ambushed by the ink painting? If you encounter a monster, should you take action? Could this be the "bait" of ink painting? The ink painting attacked the city, but it ended up bombing the city. That shocking scene flashed in Ao Zheng''s heart from time to time. So much so that Ao Zheng looked at the entire forest and felt a little nervous. I even once wondered whether this crazy ink painting would blow up the entire mountain and give them a funeral. But along the way, there was no trace of people. Gradually, Ao Zheng finally realized something was wrong. But it''s too late. Before Ao Zheng and the others could take any action, the bell of the mountain of Interpretation rang. They were forcibly circulated from the demon hunting site. The sword contest is over, and the Dragon Ding Sect loses. Ao Zheng was stunned for a long time. Later, a disciple from the outside world recorded the story of the sword contest with the "image picture" and showed it to Ao Zheng. Ao Zheng felt anger rise from the bottom of his heart, burning his limbs and bones, causing his meridians to ache. He wished he could punch the stinky brat Mo Hua into a meat paste. Before the war started, he looked cold and said, "This account must be recovered." Say "You five are all going to die." As a result, as soon as the war started, he became shameless and ran to kill the monster. It even seems that he has no intention of fighting with their Dragon Ding Sect. For the first time in this life, Ao Zheng deeply experienced the "shamelessness" of ink painting. Moreover, the things Mo Hua said and did were obviously calculated in advance. Lie him with words. Breaking him with your eyes. Use the formation to make him afraid. He even used his own brain to make him hesitate. Ink painting Ao Zheng, whose face was red, wished he could bite his teeth. In this sword contest, only Ao Zheng and other disciples in the field knew about Mo Huas "sincere and despicable" plots. The audience outside the venue was a bit simple. In their eyes, Taixu Sect has clear goals and obeys orders, and has raced against time to hunt monsters. Longding Sect stopped in three steps, looked left and right, hesitated, and missed the opportunity. Looks like a group of "big fools". Longding Zong Feng commented on the victimization, but if nothing unexpected happens, five more were added to the list of "enemy" in Mo Hua. There are five more "Ink-slaughtering Orders" and a new owner. The power of the Tumo League has further grown within the Qianxuezhou community. Here at Taixu Sect, I feel much more at ease. They won another game and their rankings became slightly more stable. The sect was overjoyed and relieved. But before they could feel at ease, they began to worry again. Two days later, the next "card" issued by Lu Dao Tianyi came again. The luck this time is extremely bad. Their opponent in Mo Hua is Wanxiao Sect and Duanmu Qing. Wanxiao Sect is the strongest magic sect among the four major sects. Duanmu Qing is also one of the four geniuses of learning who can be as famous as Xiao Wuchen, Ao Zhan and Chen Linshu. They are the four major sects, the true top genius. Moreover, he is the only female disciple among the top geniuses. Not only that, it is said that Duanmu Qing has a beautiful appearance and a cold temperament. She is one of the best beauties in the academic and state circles. The male disciples of Wanxiao Sect, who admire Duanmuqing, are like Lu Zhenlong, the number one beauty in Zixia Sect, are numerous, and can line up from Lu Daoshan to Yanshuihe... But unlike Lu Zhenlong, Duanmuqing has too good qualifications, too beautiful appearance, and too cold temperament, which often makes people feel ashamed. The male disciple who admires Duanmuqing can only hide this admiration in secret. I would never dare to express my feelings in front of Duanmuqing''s beautiful and beautiful face. Some men didn''t even dare to say something to Duanmu Qing. These news were specially asked by Mo Hua from Hao Xuan. Last time, he accidentally used fireball techniques to blow the face of the No. 1 beauty in Zixia Sect, and was resented by others for a long time. Even Uncle Zhang Lan, who came from afar, asked him about this. After that, ink painting became a warning. Before this sword contest, he inquired about the information about this "Duanmuqing" to avoid repeating the same mistakes and causing unnecessary trouble. Women are very troublesome. The more beautiful a woman is, the more trouble it is. But then again, it seems useless to ask for good information. Duanmu Qing is not Lu Zhenlong, but one of the real "Four Talents of Studying". The frontal fighting may not be able to beat her, let alone use fireball techniques to blow her face. Moreover, the strength of the Wanxiao Sect is also ridiculously strong. I thought about ink painting for a long time, but I was still at a loss. Under the current limited conditions, their winning chances are very small. The four geniuses of learning, four top geniuses, including Duanmu Qing, are almost all obstacles that cannot be overcome... ??Mo Hua sighed. But this is the case, and there is no way to avoid it. I can only try my best to fight. If you fight, maybe there will be a chance. If you dont fight, there is really no chance. After that, the ink painting was prepared as usual and the tactics were arranged. On the day of the sword discussion, Mo Hua took Linghu Xiao and others to the inner mountain of Ludao Mountain as usual. But as soon as I arrived at the gate of the inner mountain, Mo Hua was stunned and looked up. Just as I saw a distance, another team of monks came. Two men and three women, each with extraordinary demeanor. The leader is a woman with jade-like facial features and exquisite craftsmanship. She is wearing a beautiful and luxurious Wanxiao Taoist robe with five colors and five elements. She has a cold temperament and is completely free from dust. This is the opponent of today''s sword contest. He is also the only woman among the four top geniuses in studying. "Duanmuqing..." Even when I first met, I was slightly stunned. Linghu Xiao and the others were also a little lost. Duanmuqing is indeed extremely beautiful, and has an outstanding temperament of arrogant and coldness. Simple beauty is nothing, but this kind of beauty combines a kind of strength, which has to be noticed. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1027 Shade Chapter 1027 The gloomy Wanxiao Sect and Taixu Sect are just relationships with ordinary sects. There are not many interactions between the disciples of both sides, and there is no special "hate". Today is just a swordsmanship. It is normal to meet at the entrance. At most, Duanmu Qing''s appearance and temperament make people feel a little lost. Duanmuqing''s expression was as calm as water. She had already become accustomed to the men in the world, either stunning, admiring, or shocked, and she would not be shaken in her heart. Duanmu Qing''s snow-white neck raised slightly, and his cold eyes looked forward, stepping on dignified and elegant steps, and walked straight to the Inner Mountain with several other disciples of the Wanxiao Sect who were also in full swing. She is wearing a beautiful and gorgeous robe with a unique appearance and graceful figure. She also has a stern and inviolable temperament like a snow-capped mountain, which makes people dare not talk to her at all. In this way, the disciples of the sects of both sides passed by. From beginning to end, no one said anything. But when he passed by, Duanmu Qing''s eyes glanced at Mo Hua intentionally or unintentionally. First, the eyebrows and eyes of the ink painting are like picturesque, and their appearance and temperament are equally outstanding. Second, the ink painting is not tall and looks "outstanding" among a group of genius monks. Third, although ink painting has bad reputation and many controversies, it is actually very famous. Not to mention the things he did, the enemies he made, the geniuses he "humiliated" during the sword contest... The identity of "the leader of the formation" is enough to be legendary. This is truly true, the first person in Qianxue Formation. It is still the title he won in the middle of the foundation building stage, which is almost incredible. Even Duanmu Qing, such a genius fairy who is "not in the world", cannot have never heard of the name of Mo Hua. Of course, that''s all. Duanmu Qing only glanced at Mo Hua with his own light, and then passed away. But her shallow eyes were imprinted in Mo Hua''s eyes. Mo Hua thought about this gaze, and was slightly stunned and couldn''t help but mutter: "Dao Xin... is dirty?" His voice was very light, and he almost blurted out subconsciously. Linghu Xiao and the others around him couldn''t even hear what he was saying. But Duanmu Qing, who had already passed by, stopped, turned his head slowly, his eyes were as cold as a sword, and he looked at Mo Hua. Ink painting also looked at Duanmuqing. His eyes were clear, as if Duanmu Qing could reflect the figure. Moreover, with a deep and profound feeling. Duanmuqing felt inexplicably "shamed of himself" after being penetrated by others. What followed was deep shame and anger that was pressed down on the bottom of my heart. Her originally cold and beautiful face was instantly covered with frost. The cold murderous intent almost condensed into substance, with a pair of clear eyes as clear as glass, extremely cold, mixed with deep disgust, staring at the ink painting. Mo Hua was stunned. What''s the meaning? Before he could react, an astonishing spiritual pressure rose from Duanmuqing''s body. The power of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, five elements and five colors is brilliant and gorgeous, just like the light of the sky, setting off Duanmuqing like a god. Her eyes were extremely sharp, and her whole body exuded a beautiful and terrifying murderous intent. The powerful Five Elements Taoism, with its extremely powerful power, locks in ink paintings. Ink painting was really shocked now. Excellent magic of the Wanxiao? ! "No... this woman...can''t she want to kill me?" "This is not a swordsmanship..." "Is she crazy?" Mo Hua subconsciously pointed his feet into the soles of his feet, and used his lapse of water and retreated several feet. His junior brothers were also shocked and shocked, but they subconsciously protected him. Cheng Mo took the lead and stood in front of Mo Hua. Linghu laughed and accumulated the sword technique of rushing to the void. Situ Jian and Ouyang Xuan also began to activate the sword energy. The spiritual power was intertwined, and the atmosphere was tense for a moment. Duanmu Qing sneered and pointed a little, and immediately wanted to activate the spell and bombard the ink painting. At this moment, an old and thick voice sounded: Nonsense! The crystal-like spiritual power, with the extremely powerful pressure of the real person, instantly came to Duanmuqing, Linghu Xiao and others, blocking everyone''s spiritual power and cutting off the flow of Taoist and sword techniques. Everyone''s expressions changed. But Duanmu Qing still had a murderous intent in his eyes, and he even wanted to activate the spell. An elderly elder walked out of the inner mountain and scolded him loudly: "When talking about the important places of Taoism, you cannot be arrogant!" "As a genius in the sect, what kind of morality is it?" "If you dare to make trouble again and break the rules, I will be sentenced to you!" Duanmu Qing was silent for a moment, gritted his silver teeth secretly, then he restrained his murderous intent and spiritual power, and bowed his hands with his sleeves: Person, forgive me. Her voice was clear, like a silver bottle breaking. The elder''s eyes were muddy. He looked at her silently, his face was silent, but his heart was bulging. He thought that this girl Duanmuqing had always been cold and had no food for fireworks, and he was worried about everything. Why did she feel so angry today? Elder Lundaoshan looked at the ink painting that was hiding far away again, and was surprised. "Could it be...the brat Mo Hua was molested?" No "If I look like Mo Hua, I am really molested by him, and that''s not a loss..." Elder Lundaoshan muttered in his heart. Of course, on the surface, he still looked serious and warned in a solemn voice: "Do not cause trouble in the mountain." "I want to fight, I''ll go to the swordsmanship field later. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Duanmu Qing bowed his hand. Mo Hua and the others also saluted, "Yes, elder." Seeing this, Elder Lundaoshan nodded slightly and slowly retreated. The scene gradually became quiet. Duanmu Qing turned his head and looked at Mo Hua coldly. There was still an unconcealed murderous intent in his autumn-like eyes. Mo Hua was shocked again, thinking that this woman was going to kill again. But when it comes to Elder Daoshan, it is still a bit intimidating after all. The rules of Daoshan are also relatively strict. Outside the sword contest, disciples are strictly prohibited from fighting. If something goes wrong again, no matter what the four major sects and eight major gates, these elders from the Mount of Dao will never show mercy. Duanmu Qing took a breath slowly, stared at Mo Hua, muttered his name, and murmured in a low voice: Ink paintingI remember it. Then she stopped saying anything, turned around and left, leaving only a graceful back. Other disciples of Wanxiao Sect also followed. After Duanmuqing walked away, Mo Hua breathed a sigh of relief. Linghu laughed at the other two, and was also a little relieved. But then, everyone''s eyes gathered on Mo Hua. Cheng Momo looked at Mo Hua and asked curiously: "Senior Brother, do you know this... Fairy Duanmu?" Mo Hua shook her head. "Didn''t you have any grudges before?" "No" "Then she just...want to kill you?" Mo Hua nodded, "It seems." Cheng Mo didn''t understand a little. I wanted to kill my younger brother for the first time? Situ Jian was careful and asked, "Senior Brother, did you say something to her just now?" Mo Hua did not deny it and nodded, "I saw that there was something wrong with her practice, so I kindly reminded her." Cheng Mo was curious: "What did you remind her?" "I" Before Mo Hua could speak, Situ Jian immediately stopped him, "Stop talking, younger brother, no one can say it." The younger brother only said one thing, and Fairy Duanmu of Wanxiao Sect wanted to kill him on the spot. If the younger brother said this and they all heard it, then all of them would probably be held grudge by the time. So, its better not to say it. This sentence carries the naked "killing intention" of the No. genius of Wanxiao Sect. They do not have the pattern of a junior brother, and they are not worthy of knowing it. At the same time, Situ Jian sighed in his heart and said with emotion: "The younger brother is worthy of being the younger brother, and he is born to mock the holy body." "In just one sentence, the genius fairy, who has always been cold, wishes to kill him..." Cheng Mo sighed too. But in his sigh, he still admired more: "The younger brother is worthy of being the younger brother. With just one sentence, the most proud fairy in Qianxue can ''never forget'' him..." Mo Hua looked depressed. Situ Jian thought for a moment and said, "Senior Brother, you have to be careful when discussing swords later. Duanmu Qing probably won''t let you go." Linghu Xiao also looked at the ink painting with some concern. Cheng Mo is the same, but he is a little envious in his worries. Mo Hua frowned, "It shouldn''t be..." This is a swordsmanship conference. She is a genius of the sect after all, so she can''t "revenge private revenge"... Later, the formal discussion on swordsmanship was held. Duanmu Qing was catching Mo Hua to kill him throughout the whole scene. All the secretly secretly produced by Wanxiao Sect of the Middle Heaven and even the highest magic spells were thrown to Mo Hua without any money. I wish I could tear the ink painting into pieces. The rocks were cut by golden light. The forest was burned by the fire. The sludge was engulfed by quicksand. The entire sword competition venue was subjected to the dense and surging "spell bombing" of Duanmu Qing, the top magic genius of Wanxiao Sect, and immediately began to transform. Even if it is ink painting, it can only rely on its body skills to escape in a panic. This is the first time he has experienced the power of the top spiritual cultivation. In his previous understanding, Senior Sister Murong Caiyun''s Taixu Xiaguang spell is already strong enough. But Duanmu Qing''s magical attainments are obviously going to a higher level. Duanmu is clear, with noble bloodlines, the fifth-grade Duanmu family''s direct line, the highest-grade spiritual root, and the best-grade exercises are practiced. The martial arts Zhou Tian has almost reached its peak, and his spiritual power is as vast as the sea. Moreover, Duanmuqing''s spiritual root type is the best five elements spiritual root. The big five elements spiritual roots are only one word different from the "little five elements spiritual roots" in ink painting, but the difference between the two is completely different. The great five elements spiritual roots have high spiritual roots, large spiritual power capacity, and the five elements are generated and restrained, and they are integrated into one cycle, which is also strong in affinity with the five elements. Such spiritual root monks are born with higher understanding of the laws of the five elements of heaven and earth. Learning the Five Elements spells faster, and the spells cast are also more powerful. In comparison, the small five elements spiritual roots of ink painting are extremely simple. The only characteristic is that it can learn the five elements magic. Apart from this, it is just a "blank" spiritual root, nothing. Compared with the two, if Duanmu Qings big five elements spiritual root is a luxurious cave, the small five elements spiritual root of the ink painting is purely a broken house. Duanmu Qings magical system is also very similar to ink painting. Duanmuqing was born in Wanxiao Sect and practiced the "Wanxiao Taoism" of Wanxiao Sect, which is a bit similar to the "Everything of all methods" of ink painting. Of course, Duanmu Qing''s magic move is not as fast as the ink painting. The flow of the five elements is not as natural as ink painting. But the spells she practiced were of higher grade, larger range, stronger power, and with the highest-grade spiritual roots, the best-grade martial arts, and the huge amount of spiritual power of the huge number of heavens, under the full force, a "river of spells" flowed in the entire mountain for a time. In the sword-controversial field, spells flowed everywhere. Explosions came one after another. Ink painting "Running with your head in your arms". Outside the sword contest, the audience applauded and felt it was very satisfying! "Okay! I am worthy of being the Fairy Duanmu!" "Use his own way to use his own body and use magic to blow this brat in Mohua to death!" "Let this kid be arrogant and despicable every day, and now he has finally been punished." Someone exclaimed: "The magic of Fairy Duanmu is truly unparalleled in the world..." Someone was sad and depressed: "It''s not only strong, but also beautiful." "Beautiful and fairy-like, and never eats fireworks." "When will it be great if Fairy Duanmu can look at me, just look at me..." "Can you have some promising prospects?" "that is" There are also some young talents with some ambitions and sighed: "I only hope that in this life, I can compete with Fairy Duanmu at the sword contest, show what I have learned in front of her, and compete with her. Even if I die at the hands of the fairy in the end, I will die without regrets..." There is a lot of sighs in the words, and there is still a little tragic. The disciples of the sect who were watching the battle thought of fighting with the fairy who was high and above, as if they were on the top of an iceberg, and were untainted by the world. Thinking of the scene where the two people intertwined Taoism. When I think of the sad and sad scene when I die at the fairy, I feel a little envy and fascination. But soon, someone told the ugly truth: "Your wish... seems to be fulfilled by that stinky brat in Mohua." It was like a basin of cold water in his head, and everyone''s face turned dark immediately. As a genius in the sect, Mo Hua has been controversing with the fairy in his swordsmanship. He also used spells to fight with the fairy. Now, he is indeed going to die at the hands of the fairy. Their "wish" that Mo Hua is indeed the only one that "died in Duanmuqing" is realized. Some young talents felt a little sour in their mouths as if they had eaten a fly. Many people even began to say silently in their hearts: "This kid Mo Hua can die in anyone''s hands, but you must not die in the hands of Fairy Duanmu, otherwise it would be a good deal for him..." In the swordsmanship. Ink paintings that concentrate on discussing swordsmanship do not know that these people have so many dramas in their hearts. But he was also really speechless. Didnt you say that this is a cold fairy? Why are you like a "crazy woman" who is unyielding and chasing him and killing him? He muttered four words in a low voice. Is it really true? Can these four words really have such great lethality? But Duanmu Qing ignored it and just used magic to carry out large-scale bombing and "cleaning" the location of the ink painting. Linghu Xiao wants to support ink painting. But the more cold a person is, the more angry he becomes, the more nine cows cannot be pulled back. Linghu Xiao''s sword energy could not suppress Duanmu Qing''s spells at all. Even, he was resentful by Duanmu Qing and "collected" with Mo Hua, and was included in the range of the bombing of Wanxiao magic, and was suppressed so much that he could not repay his hands at all. Linghu Xiao also experienced it in detail for a moment that a woman got angry and was so scary. Cheng Mo and others were not feeling well. They were also "bombed" by the magic of other disciples of Wanxiao Sect, and they had no time to take care of them. In this way, Taixu Sect was pressed and beaten throughout the whole process. During this period, Mo Hua also made several attempts to see if he could use magic or formations to change the situation. But every time he makes a slight move, he will instantly "irritate" Duanmu Qing, attracting larger and more ferocious spells "revenge". Duanmu Qing, the top genius of the four sects, is already strong enough. Not to mention, this is the "furious" version of Duanmu Qing. Mo Hua was helpless and decided to lie down. As time goes by, the disciples of Taixu Sect retreat one by one and were sent out of the venue. Linghu Xiao took Mo Hua''s last look, gave him a "no help" look, and was also "killed". In the end, only ink paintings remain. Of course, Mo Hua still "will rather die than surrender". Seeing that there was no chance of winning, he pointed to his forehead, shattering the jade in the Tao and leaving the court after defeat. Duanmu Qing wanted to use magic to retain the ink painting. A majestic five elements spell light swallowed the ink painting. But her casting speed was still a little slower than ink painting. Before this, the blue light flashed around the Mo Hua, and her figure faded away, and she had already left the scene. Duanmuqing looked indifferently at the place where the ink painting disappeared, his voice was low and cold: "Next time, I will kill you..." "Ink painting..." ... The sword contest is over. Wanxiao Sect won a hearty victory. The audience also saw a refreshing sword contest. The only drawback is that Mo Hua, the sinister and despicable boy, was not dead. But when most people think that the mere ink painting is not worthy of dying at the hands of Fairy Duanmu, most people feel relieved. Taixu Gate lost. The monks of the sect had some regrets, but they were not too disappointed. The chance of winning against a top genius like Duanmuqing was very slim, so there was nothing we could do if we lost. The only thing that is, the bad luck is blamed. The only thing that is the trash is the Tianyi of Dao, and he does not give good cards to Taixu Sect. Count it all, the four geniuses of learning have encountered three of Taixu Sect now. These three characters in the word "di" are almost all "must lose". It means that they lost three games for no reason. Generally speaking, it is not like this. But if your luck is so bad, there is nothing you can do. Sometimes your fortune is like this. When you click the back, you can even get a sip of cold water. They can''t settle the score with Lu Dao Tianyi. But this is not what Mo Hua cares about in this swordsmanship. Taixu Gate. At night, the disciple lives. Mo Hua was lying on the bed, still thinking about Duanmu Qing. There are scenes of the daylight in my mind. Especially at the beginning, when he passed by Duanmuqing, he saw Duanmuqing''s eyes. Duanmuqing is beautiful and her eyes are beautiful. But in her eyes, through the clear and cold background, when she looked deep, there was a pitch-black "shading". This cloud of darkness is a bit turbid, as if it is engraved in the soul. Mo Hua was very surprised for a moment, so she subconsciously reminded her... "He said the heart is gone." But Duanmuqing''s reaction was too big. These four words seemed to pierce her defense. I have seen through some secrets in her heart. She actually wanted to kill herself on the spot... It''s strange... I dont know how long it took, Mo Huas heart suddenly jumped and she immediately sat up straight with a solemn expression. He thought of one thing: Rouge Boat! The gloom in Duanmuqing''s eyes was very similar to the smell of the rouge boat, especially the evil fetal energy mechanism enshrined in the altar in the Dragon King Temple. Mo Hua was shocked: "Don''t this Duanmuqing have also been on the Rouge Boat?" "She is also related to the evil god?" "So a clear and eccentric fairy... "Mo Hua frowned, "It''s impossible..." But cause and effect, no matter how impossible it is on the surface, as long as there is cause and effect, it has to be admitted. And, that''s more. Mo Hua thought carefully and said, "Duanmu Qing is one of the four top geniuses among the four major sects in Ganxuezhou..." In particular, he is from the Shen family and is also related to the Gandao Sect. The other three people, Duanmuqing should also have something to do with Yanzhizhou. As for Xiao Wuchen and Ao Zhan, it is probably impossible that they have nothing to do with each other... But... Mo Hua had another question in his mind: "Why didn''t I see it before?" He had fought with three people in the sword contest. And Chen Linshu, he had met before in Qingzhou City. If these four people were really related to the Rouge Boat, the Dragon King Temple, and the evil fetus, they would definitely be infected with the aura of the evil god. Then, with his "original origin" with the evil **** of the Great Wilderness, what should be seen? But now, it was only by chance that he discovered this clue from Duanmu Qing... Why? Evil god... No, or what method did that Mr. Tu use to cover up all these auras? There has been a level that even a half-step **** who has swallowed the "evil fetus" cannot be noticed? Mo Hua''s brows became tighter and tighter. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1025 All exploded Chapter 1025 It''s all exploded Fang Tians paintings were dazzling and everyone was stunned. The head of the three mountains of Taixu Sect was stunned on the spot with a teacup. The three heads who were already worried were already worried, looked at Fang Tian Huaying, who was exploding all over the screen, and their minds couldn''t help but be blank. On the Guanjian Tower, some people from the cloud who were originally only concerned about talking were also alarmed and couldn''t help but turn their eyes down. In front of Fang Tians painting, the monk watching the battle in the mountains was even more shocked: "what happened?" "Has Lundao Mountain exploded?" After a while, they slowly realized: "Is it...form?" "Is that good thing that boy Mo Hua did again?" "What formation is so powerful?" "What''s going on in the sword discussion..." Everyone sat upright, endured the dazzling light, and stared at Fang Tian''s painting. I dont know how long it took, but the explosion stopped. The light on Fang Tians painting also gradually dissipated, the smoke and dust dissipated, revealing the sword-making venue after the explosion: An empty ruin. Apart from that, nothing is gone. The disciples of Qiandao Sect are gone. The city gate is gone, the city wall is gone, and the city lord''s statue is gone. Even the ink paintings from Taixu Sect are gone. The scene was silent, and then the sound of gasping in the cold air came one after another: "I''ll go! They''re all blown up?!" "This kid Mo Hua used the formation to blow up the entire city, as well as the disciples of Qiandao Sect, all the time?" "Even his fellow disciples and himself were killed!" "I''m convinced, this kid is a cruel man." "I won''t even let myself go..." Then someone exclaimed, "What kind of formation is he using? It''s so powerful?" "Second-grade nineteenth-patterned high-level killing formation..." "Can the high-level killing formation be so strong?" "This...I don''t know..." "Who won the blow so much?" Everyone was silent for a moment, and someone said, "It should be Taixu Sect..." Some people hate "Mo" and Wu: "The disciples of Taixu Sect are also dead, why should they win?" "This is a siege battle. As long as you break through the city gate and destroy the city within the time limit, you will be considered a win." "The time has not come yet, and the city seems to be destroyed. Even if all the disciples of the Taixu Sect are ''dead'', they will still win." "Damn it, let this kid Mo Hua win again..." "This kid is so **** evil." Someone sighed: "This is the first time I have seen someone siege the city and can blow up the entire city..." "Fortunately, this is a sword contest. If the Taoist soldiers really fight and attack cities and land, then this kid will definitely be a good player in slaughtering the city and destroying the family." "It''s hard to say. This kid has such a strong formation, a bad conscience, and a sinister mind. Maybe he''s a ''little devil'' in the future. I don''t know how many murders he will commit..." "According to me, Taixu Sect should prevent problems before it happens, abolish this kid''s cultivation and expel him from the sect, otherwise it would be too dangerous..." A group of people agreed: "That''s, that''s..." Some people also sneered, "A bunch of idiots, can i just say stupid things?" "Can Taixu Sect give up his cultivation and expel him from the sect?" Of course, Taixu Sect can''t bear to leave. At this time, in the Guanjian Tower. The heads of Sanshan slowly came to their senses from the shock that they had just come to their senses. The head of the sect Chongxu shook his head and murmured, "This child''s formation is really...awesome..." Even though he was the head of Chongxu Mountain, he was shocked at this time and could not think of other words to describe what he saw and heard in front of him. The head of Tai Ashan was also stunned for a long time. He glanced at the head of Taixu and couldn''t help but say a little bit of admiration: "This child has been in your Taixu Mountain for nine years and has not blown up your mountain gate. It''s really a blessing..." The head of Taixu smiled bitterly. He didn''t expect that ink painting could make such a big noise. But at the same time, the three leaders were secretly shocked. At the sword contest conference, the second-grade high-level formation was able to blow up the entire sword contest venue to the ground... No matter what formation he draws or what formation he uses, it is quite amazing to be able to achieve this level. It can even be said to be "terrible". As for the situation in the cultivation world, these leaders of the sects cannot have no premonition. The world will be peaceful in the future. Once chaos arises, order collapses, the forces of Taoism will merge and conquer on a large scale, and the war will spread. Then, with his unpredictable formation skills, this child will definitely be a terrifying "killer weapon" at the city level in time. Even if his cultivation level is not high, it is enough to make all forces frightened. The name "Mo Hua" suddenly became heavy in the hearts of these three sects... The swordsmanship venue was blown up and the audience was still noisy. Not long after, an elder from Lundao Mountain came forward to announce the victory of Taixu Sect. But the subsequent swordsmanship competition will be postponed for half a day and the venue will be relocated. The elders and disciples watching the battle in Taixu Sect breathed a sigh of relief. No matter what, Taixu Sect won another game. Wen Renwan, Gu Changhuai, Zhang Lan and others smiled helplessly when they saw that the ink painting caused such a big disturbance, even the competition system had to be postponed. No one expected that a siege would be like this. But when I thought of this kind of thing, it was made of ink painting, it seemed... it was not that surprising. Especially Zhang Lan. He has seen something bigger ink paintings. Therefore, although the scene in front of me is not small, the boy Mo Hua must have "constrained" a lot, otherwise he would have played even bigger. Yuer was so shocked that she opened her mouth wide and admired Brother Mo even more. This sword contest was blown up by Mo Hua and ended abruptly. When everyone was amazed, confused, shocked, complained, and had various thoughts, Fang Tian''s shadow was dim and the crowd also left in groups. But although the sword contest is over, the storm of things has not stopped. On the Dao Mountain. The elders who were originally respected and leisurely were gathered together urgently. This time, it was their turn to have a meeting. "In the siege, the city is gone and the site is abandoned. We need to rebuild..." "This kid named ''Mo Hua'' looks very weak and well-behaved, but his ability to cause trouble is really not small at all..." "If someone else attacks the city, he just needs to build a door. He will attack the city and blow it up." "The small disaster star is reincarnated." "I have been in charge of the sword contest for so many years, but I have never seen such a person who can cause trouble..." Some elders frowned and asked in confusion: "I don''t quite understand how he used only three high-level formations to blow up the entire city?" "What''s the basis?" "Have you checked the spot?" "I checked it, but it was useless. The entire site was gone, all of which were blown up, and the corpse was destroyed, leaving no clues." "When drawing the formation, this little slippery head covered with a blanket, and no one knew what he had drawn." "When setting up the formation, you can see a little, but it''s not complete, and it''s a bit blurry." "It looks like it''s just some clever, but not too outrageous, nineteen-patterned high-level formation." "After that, the formation exploded and nothing could be seen." The elders were silent. Elder Lundaoshan, who is proficient in formations, pondered: "It seems... it should be this kid who wants to use the killing formation to break the goal, but he accidentally hit it, which caused the structural imbalance of the high-level formation inside the city wall, and produced a large-scale formation chain explosion..." If there is an elder, it is not happy. "After saying this, is this still our own problem with Daoshan?" "The formation we set up is not stable enough, which will cause an explosion?" "This kid was innocent, so he was innocent?" "There is only this explanation at the moment..." "No," the elder''s face turned dark, "If you put aside these things, isn''t this kid responsible?" "What responsibilities can he have when he uses formations to attack the city?" "you" The elder before was so angry that he had nothing to say. "Is there a possibility..." An elder frowned and thought for a moment, and slowly said, "Is this kid calculated?" "The detonation position, the generation and restraint of the five elements, the structure of the formation, and the changes in spiritual power... were all carefully deduced by him. The purpose is to detonate the city wall and take down the disciples of Qiandao Sect in one fell swoop... After all, this kid is the leader of Qianxue formation." This is a bit incredible. The elders frowned and said: "But in this way... the power of spiritual consciousness calculation is not low..." "Not only that, it also requires a very clever derivation method..." "The understanding of the formation principle... is not a shallow formation structure, but an understanding of the underlying formation principle, and the requirements are also very high." This is not something that takes a day or a night. Not "This is completely separated from the formations of the disciples of the sect. Even the formations that the foundation-building cultivator can control. Even if he is the leader of the formation, he would not have gilded his face like this..." "Indeed, this child is indeed a monster, but he will never be so monster..." "I''m a little overthinking, I''ve added a show to this kid..." The elders nodded one after another and unanimously determined that this should not be a calculation. Someone asked again, "What should we do now?", an elder said, "The city seems to be destroyed, Taixu Sect won, and the rules are like this, what else can we do?" "It''s not this siege battle, it''s the future siege battle." "after?" "This time it was accidental, what about next time? What if the Taixu Gate encounters another siege battle, this ink painting will use the killing formation to break the city and bomb the city again?" The elders'' hearts were thrilled. "It''s not so weird, right? Can you just do it once, or twice?" Accidentally, it means risk, not really impossible. "What if this kid is really lucky?" "Or take a step back and think about it outrageously. He really relies on his accurate spiritual ''computing power'' to blast at a fixed point, which means..." "From the future, he will attack one city, and blow up one." "He is a sword-contest disciple. He will definitely use any means to win. There is nothing to say." "But we can''t build cities every day and let them play with it?" Thinking of this, the elders began to feel pain. "What should I do?" "It really doesn''t work. Give the third-grade formation to the city wall. If this kid has three heads and six arms, he can only break the door and cannot destroy the city wall." "The third-grade formation...is not in compliance with the rules." "If you don''t say anything else, the cost is more than several times higher, and it''s all deducted from the budget..." An elder said, "What can I do? I have such a troublesome thing, so I can only accept my fate... Otherwise, you still want to be bombed in another city when you discuss swordsmanship next time?" The elders of the Mount of Daoshan were speechless. But there were some resentment on their faces. An elder couldn''t help but sigh, "Why did this Taixu Sect come up with this ink painting? It''s really not worry-free..." But resentment is resentment, and the rules are determined like this. Lundaoshan temporarily issued the Sword Regulations to inform each sect: After that, in the battle of sword siege, all the city walls will be replaced with third-grade formations. And strictly seal it to prevent the city wall from being damaged again. The rules of general sword competitions cannot be changed, especially those related to the sword competition system. However, there is no big problem in the establishment of the sword competition system to adapt to local conditions and to the times. This is also the first time that this sword competition conference has had to officially change some of the rules of sword competition due to the behavior of a certain disciple. Who is this disciple? What other outrageous behavior did he do? Everyone knows it well. After all, such a large "fireworks" are placed on Fang Tian''s paintings, and they can be seen by individuals. Ink painting also breaks the precedent. But he was still very depressed. Mo Hua sighed. He felt he was targeted again. He had already planned everything. Through this sword contest, he probably estimated the power of the explosion of high-level formations inside the city wall. This is really powerful. The kind of strength that dies together. But this is a sword contest. He wont really die anyway, so it doesnt matter if he died together. And as long as the city wall explodes, he will win 100%. Next time I encounter this kind of siege battle, use the killing array to ignite the city wall, and it will not work if anyone comes. Even if Xiao Wuchen and Ao Zhan from the four major sects were almost lucky, they would encounter themselves in the siege. After a little killing formation, the city wall explodes, they will also ascend to heaven on the spot. Everyone is equal in the face of the big explosion. No matter how high your cultivation level is or how strong your Taoism is, it is not easy to use. What a pity This great idea was wiped out before it could be implemented. Others dont give him any chance to take advantage of the loopholes. "The elders of Lu Daoshan are so stingy..." Mo Hua muttered in her heart. But now that things have come to this point, it is useless for him to be dissatisfied. He could only suppress the urge to "explode" in his heart and continue to put his mind into the sword contest below. At this time, Qiandao Sect. As a genius of Qiandao Sect, Shen Zangfeng was also unwilling and very frustrated. This is a sword contest! He didn''t even see the ink painting. No sword was slashed out. Then the whole person, along with the entire city, was blown away with a "boom". When he came to his senses, he had already lost. He has been practicing the Sword Technique of the Sky and Divide for so many years, but he has not even had the chance to show it. Shen Zangfeng was about to vomit blood and secretly swears: "Ink painting, one day, I will tear you two pieces..." Therefore, in the Tu Mo Order, another person named "Die before he succeeds in his sword", followed everyone silently and wrote the sentence together: Ink painting will die! These things are not obvious as the authorities. And he was devoted to the sword contest and didn''t care so much. On the contrary, Situ Jian, who was careful, could see clearly. Only he knows how long is the list of the "Sword and Revenge" of the younger brother... Situ Jian sighed silently. After that, there were two more places to discuss swordsmanship. One game is eight major gates, one game is four major counts. The opponents are not weak. But in the siege with Qiandao Sect, Mo Hua used several killing formations to flatten the entire sword competition site, which really made all the sects sweat. Although afterwards, Elder Lundaoshan explained that this was a "coincidence" and an explosion caused by the imbalance of the formations in the city wall. Not blamed on ink painting. In theory, it is indeed impossible to be made of ink paintings. But other sects still dare not take it lightly. They attached great importance to the formation of ink painting. The development of all tactics almost revolves around one point: The formation restricting ink painting. The formation of Mo Hua was targeted, and Linghu Xiao was under reduced pressure and was liberated. After so many failures, and when facing the genius, the difficult fighting and Linghu Xiao''s sword skills have also been tempered and become stronger step by step. The ink painting attracted a lot of firepower through the formation. Linghu Xiao just activated the sword energy and killed everyone. In addition, Ouyang Xuan has good talent and his swordsmanship is not weak. Although he has a bad face, he has also helped a lot. Cheng Mo and Situ Jian seem to be ordinary. But after fighting with so many top geniuses, both of their mentality and Taoism have been tempered. Although we can''t really stand alone with our strength, we are much more tactful and natural in terms of support and cooperation, and have a bit of a "old fried dough stick". Moreover, even when facing the top genius, the two of them will not be timid. If you can, fight, and if you cant, find opportunities. It is naturally good if you win, and you will try your best if you lose. This plain mentality also made the two of them more determined and their temperament became more and more calm in the sword contest. In this way, after planning by Mo Hua and the joint battle between Linghu Xiao and others, the five people worked together to win two more places in the sword contest. The head of Sanshan, especially Tai''a and Chongxu, looked at Mohua and felt more and more friendly. There were rumors that Mo Hua was the "illegitimate son" of the head of Taixu. The two of them felt funny in their hearts, but now they really envious. But the overall ranking of Taixu Sect in the sword competition is still not optimistic. Thanks to these two wins, the victory of Taixu Sect was a little more stable. But the Great Romon behind gradually caught up. Daluomon, Sword Sect. More than two thousand years ago, Daluomon was one of the "four major sects" of Qianxue. His name was at that time, Daluo Sword Sect. But later, four major sects fell out and never climbed up again. And for the past two thousand years, Daluomon has been one of the top sects among the eight sects. It is also the strongest sect among the eight major sects today. Today''s Great Romon is firmly clenched on the Taixu Gate in terms of rankings. If you relax a little, Taixu Sect will slide from fifth to sixth. This also means that the Taixu goalkeeper lost the ranking of "the head of the eight major gates". And the content of the Di character sword competition is compared to the current situation, there are not many left. It''s really one less game than one game. If you can win ink paintings, that''s better. If you lose one game and let the Great Romon catch up, the situation will be bad. Therefore, almost all of the next few battles were bad battles... (This chapter ends) Chapter 1026 Duanmuqing Chapter 1026 Duanmu Qing The situation in Taixu Sect is relatively serious. Most sect monks, even the three heads, have no idea. Because they dont know who will meet in the next swordsmanship and what will happen if they win or lose. The opponent of the word "di" sword is determined by the Tianyi of the Tao. After each sword contest, the list of sword contests for the next one will be deduced on the spot by Tianyi. Before the deduction of the Tao Tianyi was settled, everything was unknown. Ink Painting secretly calculated the ritual of the Tao. Even if it is possible, he had thought of using the art of heavenly secrets to tamper with the list of deductions on the Taoist ritual. Take some tricks and put some teams with a little strength on their own. Let Xiao Wuchen, Ao Zhan, Duanmu Qing, and Chen Linshu kill each other and fight for the victory, making their brains leak out. In this way, Taixu Sect can easily advance. Chen Linshu and his team themselves "fight in their nests". At least half of the geniuses were left in the swordsmanship of the word "Di" and "Swordsmanship". Control the secrets of heaven and make the rain. Manipulate cause and effect and kill people with a knife. This is the true use of the cause and effect of heaven. Its a pity that the current ink paintings are far from this ability. On the Tao, the heavenly ritual is the most secret treasure left by the ancestor of Daoshan. On Daoshans ancestor is also a legendary figure in the Ganxuezhou community. No one knows whether this ancestor is an ordinary Dongxu cultivator, a late-stage giant, or an unknown cultivator and powerful above Dongxu... ?????Such an unfathomable ancestor has a long-standing treasure and a layer of strict causality. It is not something that ordinary monks can detect and tamper with. I''m afraid even Dongxu may not be possible. Not to mention the small foundation building of ink painting. Therefore, a large part of the next sword discussion depends on the "face" of Tianyi of the Tao. Whatever card it is distributed, the ink painting can only be followed. In extreme cases, if you are really lucky, you will encounter all geniuses of "Xiao Wuchen". The most likely I can only admit that I am unlucky and lose to the end. One day later, the operation of the Tao and the heavenly ritual will be deduced by cause and effect. Mo Hua and their opponent in the next sword contest came out. It is one of the four major sects, the Dragon Ding Sect. The luck this time is a little better, and the opponent is not the top genius "Ao Zhan". But this time, my luck was not good, because my opponent was almost the strongest disciple of the Dragon Ding Sect under Ao Zhan: Ao Zheng. Ao Zheng has a skill that is almost the same as Ao Zhan, but in terms of spiritual roots, martial arts, and Taoism, they are all a little worse than Ao Zheng. Not much of this. But among the four major sects that are full of genius, this is the gap between first and second, and it is a chasm that cannot be crossed. But this is for the Dragon Ding Sect. In the sword contest, as an opponent, Ao Zhanqiang, and Ao Zheng was also very strong. Mo Hua calculated with his fingers and frowned, feeling that it was still not easy to win. If you really want to play normally, you will probably lose to the Dragon Ding Sect just like you are on the court. And it was a coincidence that the sword competition was a demon hunting competition. In the Demon Hunting Competition, we first lost to Ao Zhan and then to Ao Zheng. Ink painting sighed slightly. The word "di" is a sword contest, and there are not many remaining games. Now it has really come to the point where every victory must be fought for. Otherwise, if Tianyi in the future does not give him face and gives him the "card" of the top genius, then everything will be over. But how should this "Ao Zheng" win? Mo Hua pinched his fingers and looked at the topographic map of the sword contest, while calculating something in his mind. Finally, he had a plan and his eyes were slightly brighter. But Mo Hua sighed: "I am such an upright person, and I don''t want to do this, but now I can''t do it in order to win..." After that, Mo Hua arranged the tactical process. On the day of the sword contest. There were still crowds of people outside the venue. The disciples are talking about swordsmanship, but the Uchiyama is much quieter. Mo Hua went to the inner mountain of Ludao Mountain in advance, and took Linghu laughing and others to guard the entrance of the inner mountain. All the disciples who are discussing swordsmanship will enter the inner mountain from the mountain pass. This is true for Taixu Sect, and the Dragon Ding Sect is no exception. Linghu laughed at them with a serious look on his face, lined up in a row, guarding beside the mountain road. Ink paintings, they pick up grass roots and practice formation patterns on the ground leisurely with their faces. As a formation master, if you want to improve your formation, you should practice formation patterns anytime and anywhere without wasting any time or opportunity. This is the self-cultivation of a formation master. After practicing for a while, Mo Hua suddenly threw the grass roots in his hand and looked up and said, "Here you come." Linghu Xiao and his friends looked shaking. After a while, a group of monks came from the other end of the mountain road, one by one, with burly figures, proud eyebrows and eyes, and wearing luxurious Dragon Ding Sect Taoist robes. The leader has a square face and majestic momentum. In every move, the blood and energy are condensed as the essence, and the power of body refining is surging. This person is Ao Zheng. Today''s sword discussion is against the Taixu Sect. The two sides were originally facing each other. Ao Zheng led the team and met Mo Hua and others. His eyes immediately had sharp eyes and deep fighting spirit. Of course, there is also a hint of obscure murderous intent. While Mo Hua stood up, his face instantly changed from being kind and leisurely just now to being indifferent and arrogant. He stood on the steps and looked at Ao Zheng "condescendingly". Otherwise, with his size, he could only reach Ao Zheng''s shoulders, and he would not be able to intimidate Ao Zheng. Ao Zheng was really "shocked". Mo Hua, the "leader of the formation" of Taixu Sect, has always been quite mysterious, and his actions are tricky and elusive. In addition, Mo Hua''s face was cold at this time. Ao Zheng really dared not look down on him. But Ao Zheng is also a genius, a powerful physical cultivation, confident and arrogant in nature, and just sneered, then walked towards the mountain gate. Ao Zheng didn''t say anything. He wanted to destroy the Taixu Sect team and wanted to kill Mo Hua. But he disdains to say these words before the war. Be sure to do everything. Only after destroying the Taixu Sect team and killing Mo Hua, he would speak out sarcastic words. This is a manifestation of strength. It is impossible to do it, but it is spread everywhere, which is shallow and incompetent. Everything is on the swordsmanship, and the real sword is the final say. Ao Zheng ignored the ink painting and walked towards the inner mountain. However, when he passed by the ink painting, he suddenly heard a crisp but cold voice in his ear: "Ao Zhan from your Dragon Ding Sect offended me last time..." Ao Zheng was stunned, turned his head and looked at Mo Hua. Mo Hua''s chin raised slightly, and she was cold and arrogant, "I will keep this demon hunting match intact and get back this account." "I, Taixu Sect, are not easy to offend." "You five are all going to die!" When Ao Zheng heard this, he felt angry, his face distorted, and he stared at Mo Hua fiercely. But as soon as I touched the deep and strange eyes of the ink painting, a trembling feeling immediately surged in my heart, so that all the sarcastic words were stuck in my throat. After Mo Hua finished speaking, she sneered and left with a swagger like a "bully" from the Taixu Sect surrounded by Linghu Xiao and others. Other disciples of the Longding Sect were forcibly forced by the momentum of Mo Hua and even forgot to say some "harsh words". They only came to their senses after Mo Hua left and felt angry. Ao Zheng''s eyes were cold and his brows were frowning, but his heart was calmer. The words of Mo Hua just now lingered in his ears. That look, the look soaked with murderous intent and evil spirit, was also deeply imprinted in his mind. The murderous intent in this look is real. The evil spirit is also extremely strong. It is difficult to have such a look without experiencing real killing. This person named Mo Hua is definitely a "ruthless" and "cold-hearted". Just now, Ao Zheng had a personal experience in an instant. And, he said... Want to collect accounts? Ao Zheng frowned and thought carefully, and slowly began to think about it. The last time the Taixu Sect and Longding Sect discussed the sword, Mo Hua and others were killed by Ao Zhan, killing people first and then hunting monsters. Taixu Sect had no power to resist and lost completely. "What this ink painting wants to pay for is this debt?" "He wants to kill the five of us first, just like Ao Zhan, and then go hunting demons to save face and take revenge?" Ao Zheng nodded slowly, then sneered in his heart: "What are they doing with just Taixu Sect?" "By a Linghu laugh? Or..." Ao Zheng''s heart suddenly jumped. Formation? ! A few days ago, the siege between Taixu Sect and Qiandao Sect, the entire city was razed to the ground by a surging formation. It is still vivid in my mind. The scenes made Ao Zheng, such a genius, still scared. Although on the surface, the elder of the Daoshan said that the explosion of the formation was a "unintentional mistake" and had nothing to do with ink painting. But is this true? This ink painting is the leader of the formation. No one knows what a terrible killing formation he is hiding in his hand. If he uses these killing formations in this demon hunting game... Ao Zheng felt awe-inspiring in his heart, his expression became solemn, and he ordered: "Today''s demon hunting competition, be careful of the formation." "Mo Hua is sinister and vicious, good at using formations, likes to plot and ambush, and he will be vengeful and must be careful." "As long as you avoid the formation, Linghu laughs alone and cannot support it, and Taixu Sect is not afraid of it." "Yes!" Other disciples of the Dragon Ding Sect responded. On the mountain inside the mountain. "Bully" ink painting walks in front. Cheng Mo and his friends walked behind. After a while, when Situ Jian finally couldn''t help but ask in a low voice: "Senior Brother, isn''t it good for us to anger the Dragon Ding Sect like this? We really want to kill them later?" "Don''t fight with them." Mo Hua said. Situ Jian was stunned, and the others were also a little surprised. Ink painting lowered his voice and said: "I''m lying to that big fool..." "The Dragon Ding Sect is too strong, we can''t beat it. If you can''t beat it, why do you have to fight them?" "I will make some harsh words to make them suspicious. We will push it quickly afterwards." "This is a demon hunting competition. If you kill the monsters, you will win. What do they do?" Mo Hua looked for granted. Linghu Xiao and others looked at the ink painting, and their expressions became complicated. I dont know whether to praise the wise or the insidious paintings. Ink painting sighed slightly. He knew that these junior brothers were really too "tender". "Acting skills" also need to be tempered. So he didn''t say this clearly before. What Im afraid of is that Linghu Xiao and his acting skills are not good and they are exposed. Mo Hua whispered: "Remember, as soon as I enter the venue later, I will send a monster position. You will rush over with me and slaughter the monster. Race against time, the faster the better!" Linghu Xiao and the others looked solemn and nodded. The debate began after that. As soon as Mo Hua entered the venue, he looked around and released his powerful spiritual consciousness. In less than a moment, he found the trace of the monster. This is a bear demon in the late stage of the second grade. Mo Hua pointed his hand and said, "Crush!" Linghu Xiao and the others did not drag their bodies down at all, and rushed towards the direction Mo Hua pointed. Generally speaking, finding monsters is a difficult point in the monster hunting competition. It will take some time to find the location of the monster in the mountains and forests with complex terrain. But helpless, Mo Hua''s spiritual sense is too perverted. And he is a demon hunter and is very familiar with monsters. Therefore, as soon as the spiritual consciousness was released, coupled with the empirical intuition, the bear demon who decided the victory or defeat of the sword contest was found in an instant. The Taixu Sect and his group immediately rushed to the Xiong Demon. With all his strength in his body movements, Mo Hua and others arrived near the bear demon in just a quarter of an hour. After that, the monster hunting process that everyone likes and is extremely familiar with. They are so familiar with this process. And the cooperation is too tacit. In the Demon Refining Mountain, I have hunted countless times. Set up bait, put traps, set up formations, and attract monsters. Then the trap traps the monster, the formation explodes, and the monster beast is seriously injured. Linghu Xiao accumulates sword energy to further kill monsters. Others cooperate, restrain themselves from the side and make up for some damage. Everything is orderly and extremely skilled. The demon hunting training in Demon Refining Mountain has been fully demonstrated. This kind of "Tao Militaryization" and "process-based" monster hunting made the monks watching the battle stunned. This powerful second-grade late-stage bear demon fell down like this. Linghu smiled and cut open the chest and abdomen of the bear demon. Cheng Mo stepped forward, took out the inner elixir of the monster with his hand, and crushed it directly. The sword contest ends. At this moment, Ao Zheng, who had strong cultivation and the disciples of the Dragon Ding Sect, were still observing the surroundings halfway, guarding against the formation of ink paintings, and fighting wits and courage with "air". Mo Hua wants to kill him. Then you will definitely use the formation to kill him first. Ao Zheng looked around with his eagle and looked at the wolf, looking around with great suspicion. Where is the chance to kill? Will the ground in front be buried in the killing formation by ink painting? Will the mountains and forests in front be ambushed by the ink painting? If you encounter a monster, should you take action? Could this be the "bait" of ink painting? The ink painting attacked the city, but it ended up bombing the city. That shocking scene flashed in Ao Zheng''s heart from time to time. So much so that Ao Zheng looked at the entire forest and felt a little nervous. I even once wondered whether this crazy ink painting would blow up the entire mountain and give them a funeral. But along the way, there was no trace of people. Gradually, Ao Zheng finally realized something was wrong. But it''s too late. Before Ao Zheng and the others could take any action, the bell of the mountain of Interpretation rang. They were forcibly circulated from the demon hunting site. The sword contest is over, and the Dragon Ding Sect loses. Ao Zheng was stunned for a long time. Later, a disciple from the outside world recorded the story of the sword contest with the "image picture" and showed it to Ao Zheng. Ao Zheng felt anger rise from the bottom of his heart, burning his limbs and bones, causing his meridians to ache. He wished he could punch the stinky brat Mo Hua into a meat paste. Before the war started, he looked cold and said, "This account must be recovered." Say "You five are all going to die." As a result, as soon as the war started, he became shameless and ran to kill the monster. It even seems that he has no intention of fighting with their Dragon Ding Sect. For the first time in this life, Ao Zheng deeply experienced the "shamelessness" of ink painting. Moreover, the things Mo Hua said and did were obviously calculated in advance. Lie him with words. Breaking him with your eyes. Use the formation to make him afraid. He even used his own brain to make him hesitate. Ink painting Ao Zheng, whose face was red, wished he could bite his teeth. In this sword contest, only Ao Zheng and other disciples in the field knew about Mo Huas "sincere and despicable" plots. The audience outside the venue was a bit simple. In their eyes, Taixu Sect has clear goals and obeys orders, and has raced against time to hunt monsters. Longding Sect stopped in three steps, looked left and right, hesitated, and missed the opportunity. Looks like a group of "big fools". Longding Zong Feng commented on the victimization, but if nothing unexpected happens, five more were added to the list of "enemy" in Mo Hua. There are five more "Ink-slaughtering Orders" and a new owner. The power of the Tumo League has further grown within the Qianxuezhou community. Here at Taixu Sect, I feel much more at ease. They won another game and their rankings became slightly more stable. The sect was overjoyed and relieved. But before they could feel at ease, they began to worry again. Two days later, the next "card" issued by Lu Dao Tianyi came again. The luck this time is extremely bad. Their opponent in Mo Hua is Wanxiao Sect and Duanmu Qing. Wanxiao Sect is the strongest magic sect among the four major sects. Duanmu Qing is also one of the four geniuses of learning who can be as famous as Xiao Wuchen, Ao Zhan and Chen Linshu. They are the four major sects, the true top genius. Moreover, he is the only female disciple among the top geniuses. Not only that, it is said that Duanmu Qing has a beautiful appearance and a cold temperament. She is one of the best beauties in the academic and state circles. The male disciples of Wanxiao Sect, who admire Duanmuqing, are like Lu Zhenlong, the number one beauty in Zixia Sect, are numerous, and can line up from Lu Daoshan to Yanshuihe... But unlike Lu Zhenlong, Duanmuqing has too good qualifications, too beautiful appearance, and too cold temperament, which often makes people feel ashamed. The male disciple who admires Duanmuqing can only hide this admiration in secret. I would never dare to express my feelings in front of Duanmuqing''s beautiful and beautiful face. Some men didn''t even dare to say something to Duanmu Qing. These news were specially asked by Mo Hua from Hao Xuan. Last time, he accidentally used fireball techniques to blow the face of the No. 1 beauty in Zixia Sect, and was resented by others for a long time. Even Uncle Zhang Lan, who came from afar, asked him about this. After that, ink painting became a warning. Before this sword contest, he inquired about the information about this "Duanmuqing" to avoid repeating the same mistakes and causing unnecessary trouble. Women are very troublesome. The more beautiful a woman is, the more trouble it is. But then again, it seems useless to ask for good information. Duanmu Qing is not Lu Zhenlong, but one of the real "Four Talents of Studying". The frontal fighting may not be able to beat her, let alone use fireball techniques to blow her face. Moreover, the strength of the Wanxiao Sect is also ridiculously strong. I thought about ink painting for a long time, but I was still at a loss. Under the current limited conditions, their winning chances are very small. The four geniuses of learning, four top geniuses, including Duanmu Qing, are almost all obstacles that cannot be overcome... ??Mo Hua sighed. But this is the case, and there is no way to avoid it. I can only try my best to fight. If you fight, maybe there will be a chance. If you dont fight, there is really no chance. After that, the ink painting was prepared as usual and the tactics were arranged. On the day of the sword discussion, Mo Hua took Linghu Xiao and others to the inner mountain of Ludao Mountain as usual. But as soon as I arrived at the gate of the inner mountain, Mo Hua was stunned and looked up. Just as I saw a distance, another team of monks came. Two men and three women, each with extraordinary demeanor. The leader is a woman with jade-like facial features and exquisite craftsmanship. She is wearing a beautiful and luxurious Wanxiao Taoist robe with five colors and five elements. She has a cold temperament and is completely free from dust. This is the opponent of today''s sword contest. He is also the only woman among the four top geniuses in studying. "Duanmuqing..." Even when I first met, I was slightly stunned. Linghu Xiao and the others were also a little lost. Duanmuqing is indeed extremely beautiful, and has an outstanding temperament of arrogant and coldness. Simple beauty is nothing, but this kind of beauty combines a kind of strength, which has to be noticed. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1027 Shade Chapter 1027 The gloomy Wanxiao Sect and Taixu Sect are just relationships with ordinary sects. There are not many interactions between the disciples of both sides, and there is no special "hate". Today is just a swordsmanship. It is normal to meet at the entrance. At most, Duanmu Qing''s appearance and temperament make people feel a little lost. Duanmuqing''s expression was as calm as water. She had already become accustomed to the men in the world, either stunning, admiring, or shocked, and she would not be shaken in her heart. Duanmu Qing''s snow-white neck raised slightly, and his cold eyes looked forward, stepping on dignified and elegant steps, and walked straight to the Inner Mountain with several other disciples of the Wanxiao Sect who were also in full swing. She is wearing a beautiful and gorgeous robe with a unique appearance and graceful figure. She also has a stern and inviolable temperament like a snow-capped mountain, which makes people dare not talk to her at all. In this way, the disciples of the sects of both sides passed by. From beginning to end, no one said anything. But when he passed by, Duanmu Qing''s eyes glanced at Mo Hua intentionally or unintentionally. First, the eyebrows and eyes of the ink painting are like picturesque, and their appearance and temperament are equally outstanding. Second, the ink painting is not tall and looks "outstanding" among a group of genius monks. Third, although ink painting has bad reputation and many controversies, it is actually very famous. Not to mention the things he did, the enemies he made, the geniuses he "humiliated" during the sword contest... The identity of "the leader of the formation" is enough to be legendary. This is truly true, the first person in Qianxue Formation. It is still the title he won in the middle of the foundation building stage, which is almost incredible. Even Duanmu Qing, such a genius fairy who is "not in the world", cannot have never heard of the name of Mo Hua. Of course, that''s all. Duanmu Qing only glanced at Mo Hua with his own light, and then passed away. But her shallow eyes were imprinted in Mo Hua''s eyes. Mo Hua thought about this gaze, and was slightly stunned and couldn''t help but mutter: "Dao Xin... is dirty?" His voice was very light, and he almost blurted out subconsciously. Linghu Xiao and the others around him couldn''t even hear what he was saying. But Duanmu Qing, who had already passed by, stopped, turned his head slowly, his eyes were as cold as a sword, and he looked at Mo Hua. Ink painting also looked at Duanmuqing. His eyes were clear, as if Duanmu Qing could reflect the figure. Moreover, with a deep and profound feeling. Duanmuqing felt inexplicably "shamed of himself" after being penetrated by others. What followed was deep shame and anger that was pressed down on the bottom of my heart. Her originally cold and beautiful face was instantly covered with frost. The cold murderous intent almost condensed into substance, with a pair of clear eyes as clear as glass, extremely cold, mixed with deep disgust, staring at the ink painting. Mo Hua was stunned. What''s the meaning? Before he could react, an astonishing spiritual pressure rose from Duanmuqing''s body. The power of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, five elements and five colors is brilliant and gorgeous, just like the light of the sky, setting off Duanmuqing like a god. Her eyes were extremely sharp, and her whole body exuded a beautiful and terrifying murderous intent. The powerful Five Elements Taoism, with its extremely powerful power, locks in ink paintings. Ink painting was really shocked now. Excellent magic of the Wanxiao? ! "No... this woman...can''t she want to kill me?" "This is not a swordsmanship..." "Is she crazy?" Mo Hua subconsciously pointed his feet into the soles of his feet, and used his lapse of water and retreated several feet. His junior brothers were also shocked and shocked, but they subconsciously protected him. Cheng Mo took the lead and stood in front of Mo Hua. Linghu laughed and accumulated the sword technique of rushing to the void. Situ Jian and Ouyang Xuan also began to activate the sword energy. The spiritual power was intertwined, and the atmosphere was tense for a moment. Duanmu Qing sneered and pointed a little, and immediately wanted to activate the spell and bombard the ink painting. At this moment, an old and thick voice sounded: Nonsense! The crystal-like spiritual power, with the extremely powerful pressure of the real person, instantly came to Duanmuqing, Linghu Xiao and others, blocking everyone''s spiritual power and cutting off the flow of Taoist and sword techniques. Everyone''s expressions changed. But Duanmu Qing still had a murderous intent in his eyes, and he even wanted to activate the spell. An elderly elder walked out of the inner mountain and scolded him loudly: "When talking about the important places of Taoism, you cannot be arrogant!" "As a genius in the sect, what kind of morality is it?" "If you dare to make trouble again and break the rules, I will be sentenced to you!" Duanmu Qing was silent for a moment, gritted his silver teeth secretly, then he restrained his murderous intent and spiritual power, and bowed his hands with his sleeves: Person, forgive me. Her voice was clear, like a silver bottle breaking. The elder''s eyes were muddy. He looked at her silently, his face was silent, but his heart was bulging. He thought that this girl Duanmuqing had always been cold and had no food for fireworks, and he was worried about everything. Why did she feel so angry today? Elder Lundaoshan looked at the ink painting that was hiding far away again, and was surprised. "Could it be...the brat Mo Hua was molested?" No "If I look like Mo Hua, I am really molested by him, and that''s not a loss..." Elder Lundaoshan muttered in his heart. Of course, on the surface, he still looked serious and warned in a solemn voice: "Do not cause trouble in the mountain." "I want to fight, I''ll go to the swordsmanship field later. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Duanmu Qing bowed his hand. Mo Hua and the others also saluted, "Yes, elder." Seeing this, Elder Lundaoshan nodded slightly and slowly retreated. The scene gradually became quiet. Duanmu Qing turned his head and looked at Mo Hua coldly. There was still an unconcealed murderous intent in his autumn-like eyes. Mo Hua was shocked again, thinking that this woman was going to kill again. But when it comes to Elder Daoshan, it is still a bit intimidating after all. The rules of Daoshan are also relatively strict. Outside the sword contest, disciples are strictly prohibited from fighting. If something goes wrong again, no matter what the four major sects and eight major gates, these elders from the Mount of Dao will never show mercy. Duanmu Qing took a breath slowly, stared at Mo Hua, muttered his name, and murmured in a low voice: Ink paintingI remember it. Then she stopped saying anything, turned around and left, leaving only a graceful back. Other disciples of Wanxiao Sect also followed. After Duanmuqing walked away, Mo Hua breathed a sigh of relief. Linghu laughed at the other two, and was also a little relieved. But then, everyone''s eyes gathered on Mo Hua. Cheng Momo looked at Mo Hua and asked curiously: "Senior Brother, do you know this... Fairy Duanmu?" Mo Hua shook her head. "Didn''t you have any grudges before?" "No" "Then she just...want to kill you?" Mo Hua nodded, "It seems." Cheng Mo didn''t understand a little. I wanted to kill my younger brother for the first time? Situ Jian was careful and asked, "Senior Brother, did you say something to her just now?" Mo Hua did not deny it and nodded, "I saw that there was something wrong with her practice, so I kindly reminded her." Cheng Mo was curious: "What did you remind her?" "I" Before Mo Hua could speak, Situ Jian immediately stopped him, "Stop talking, younger brother, no one can say it." The younger brother only said one thing, and Fairy Duanmu of Wanxiao Sect wanted to kill him on the spot. If the younger brother said this and they all heard it, then all of them would probably be held grudge by the time. So, its better not to say it. This sentence carries the naked "killing intention" of the No. genius of Wanxiao Sect. They do not have the pattern of a junior brother, and they are not worthy of knowing it. At the same time, Situ Jian sighed in his heart and said with emotion: "The younger brother is worthy of being the younger brother, and he is born to mock the holy body." "In just one sentence, the genius fairy, who has always been cold, wishes to kill him..." Cheng Mo sighed too. But in his sigh, he still admired more: "The younger brother is worthy of being the younger brother. With just one sentence, the most proud fairy in Qianxue can ''never forget'' him..." Mo Hua looked depressed. Situ Jian thought for a moment and said, "Senior Brother, you have to be careful when discussing swords later. Duanmu Qing probably won''t let you go." Linghu Xiao also looked at the ink painting with some concern. Cheng Mo is the same, but he is a little envious in his worries. Mo Hua frowned, "It shouldn''t be..." This is a swordsmanship conference. She is a genius of the sect after all, so she can''t "revenge private revenge"... Later, the formal discussion on swordsmanship was held. Duanmu Qing was catching Mo Hua to kill him throughout the whole scene. All the secretly secretly produced by Wanxiao Sect of the Middle Heaven and even the highest magic spells were thrown to Mo Hua without any money. I wish I could tear the ink painting into pieces. The rocks were cut by golden light. The forest was burned by the fire. The sludge was engulfed by quicksand. The entire sword competition venue was subjected to the dense and surging "spell bombing" of Duanmu Qing, the top magic genius of Wanxiao Sect, and immediately began to transform. Even if it is ink painting, it can only rely on its body skills to escape in a panic. This is the first time he has experienced the power of the top spiritual cultivation. In his previous understanding, Senior Sister Murong Caiyun''s Taixu Xiaguang spell is already strong enough. But Duanmu Qing''s magical attainments are obviously going to a higher level. Duanmu is clear, with noble bloodlines, the fifth-grade Duanmu family''s direct line, the highest-grade spiritual root, and the best-grade exercises are practiced. The martial arts Zhou Tian has almost reached its peak, and his spiritual power is as vast as the sea. Moreover, Duanmuqing''s spiritual root type is the best five elements spiritual root. The big five elements spiritual roots are only one word different from the "little five elements spiritual roots" in ink painting, but the difference between the two is completely different. The great five elements spiritual roots have high spiritual roots, large spiritual power capacity, and the five elements are generated and restrained, and they are integrated into one cycle, which is also strong in affinity with the five elements. Such spiritual root monks are born with higher understanding of the laws of the five elements of heaven and earth. Learning the Five Elements spells faster, and the spells cast are also more powerful. In comparison, the small five elements spiritual roots of ink painting are extremely simple. The only characteristic is that it can learn the five elements magic. Apart from this, it is just a "blank" spiritual root, nothing. Compared with the two, if Duanmu Qings big five elements spiritual root is a luxurious cave, the small five elements spiritual root of the ink painting is purely a broken house. Duanmu Qings magical system is also very similar to ink painting. Duanmuqing was born in Wanxiao Sect and practiced the "Wanxiao Taoism" of Wanxiao Sect, which is a bit similar to the "Everything of all methods" of ink painting. Of course, Duanmu Qing''s magic move is not as fast as the ink painting. The flow of the five elements is not as natural as ink painting. But the spells she practiced were of higher grade, larger range, stronger power, and with the highest-grade spiritual roots, the best-grade martial arts, and the huge amount of spiritual power of the huge number of heavens, under the full force, a "river of spells" flowed in the entire mountain for a time. In the sword-controversial field, spells flowed everywhere. Explosions came one after another. Ink painting "Running with your head in your arms". Outside the sword contest, the audience applauded and felt it was very satisfying! "Okay! I am worthy of being the Fairy Duanmu!" "Use his own way to use his own body and use magic to blow this brat in Mohua to death!" "Let this kid be arrogant and despicable every day, and now he has finally been punished." Someone exclaimed: "The magic of Fairy Duanmu is truly unparalleled in the world..." Someone was sad and depressed: "It''s not only strong, but also beautiful." "Beautiful and fairy-like, and never eats fireworks." "When will it be great if Fairy Duanmu can look at me, just look at me..." "Can you have some promising prospects?" "that is" There are also some young talents with some ambitions and sighed: "I only hope that in this life, I can compete with Fairy Duanmu at the sword contest, show what I have learned in front of her, and compete with her. Even if I die at the hands of the fairy in the end, I will die without regrets..." There is a lot of sighs in the words, and there is still a little tragic. The disciples of the sect who were watching the battle thought of fighting with the fairy who was high and above, as if they were on the top of an iceberg, and were untainted by the world. Thinking of the scene where the two people intertwined Taoism. When I think of the sad and sad scene when I die at the fairy, I feel a little envy and fascination. But soon, someone told the ugly truth: "Your wish... seems to be fulfilled by that stinky brat in Mohua." It was like a basin of cold water in his head, and everyone''s face turned dark immediately. As a genius in the sect, Mo Hua has been controversing with the fairy in his swordsmanship. He also used spells to fight with the fairy. Now, he is indeed going to die at the hands of the fairy. Their "wish" that Mo Hua is indeed the only one that "died in Duanmuqing" is realized. Some young talents felt a little sour in their mouths as if they had eaten a fly. Many people even began to say silently in their hearts: "This kid Mo Hua can die in anyone''s hands, but you must not die in the hands of Fairy Duanmu, otherwise it would be a good deal for him..." In the swordsmanship. Ink paintings that concentrate on discussing swordsmanship do not know that these people have so many dramas in their hearts. But he was also really speechless. Didnt you say that this is a cold fairy? Why are you like a "crazy woman" who is unyielding and chasing him and killing him? He muttered four words in a low voice. Is it really true? Can these four words really have such great lethality? But Duanmu Qing ignored it and just used magic to carry out large-scale bombing and "cleaning" the location of the ink painting. Linghu Xiao wants to support ink painting. But the more cold a person is, the more angry he becomes, the more nine cows cannot be pulled back. Linghu Xiao''s sword energy could not suppress Duanmu Qing''s spells at all. Even, he was resentful by Duanmu Qing and "collected" with Mo Hua, and was included in the range of the bombing of Wanxiao magic, and was suppressed so much that he could not repay his hands at all. Linghu Xiao also experienced it in detail for a moment that a woman got angry and was so scary. Cheng Mo and others were not feeling well. They were also "bombed" by the magic of other disciples of Wanxiao Sect, and they had no time to take care of them. In this way, Taixu Sect was pressed and beaten throughout the whole process. During this period, Mo Hua also made several attempts to see if he could use magic or formations to change the situation. But every time he makes a slight move, he will instantly "irritate" Duanmu Qing, attracting larger and more ferocious spells "revenge". Duanmu Qing, the top genius of the four sects, is already strong enough. Not to mention, this is the "furious" version of Duanmu Qing. Mo Hua was helpless and decided to lie down. As time goes by, the disciples of Taixu Sect retreat one by one and were sent out of the venue. Linghu Xiao took Mo Hua''s last look, gave him a "no help" look, and was also "killed". In the end, only ink paintings remain. Of course, Mo Hua still "will rather die than surrender". Seeing that there was no chance of winning, he pointed to his forehead, shattering the jade in the Tao and leaving the court after defeat. Duanmu Qing wanted to use magic to retain the ink painting. A majestic five elements spell light swallowed the ink painting. But her casting speed was still a little slower than ink painting. Before this, the blue light flashed around the Mo Hua, and her figure faded away, and she had already left the scene. Duanmuqing looked indifferently at the place where the ink painting disappeared, his voice was low and cold: "Next time, I will kill you..." "Ink painting..." ... The sword contest is over. Wanxiao Sect won a hearty victory. The audience also saw a refreshing sword contest. The only drawback is that Mo Hua, the sinister and despicable boy, was not dead. But when most people think that the mere ink painting is not worthy of dying at the hands of Fairy Duanmu, most people feel relieved. Taixu Gate lost. The monks of the sect had some regrets, but they were not too disappointed. The chance of winning against a top genius like Duanmuqing was very slim, so there was nothing we could do if we lost. The only thing that is, the bad luck is blamed. The only thing that is the trash is the Tianyi of Dao, and he does not give good cards to Taixu Sect. Count it all, the four geniuses of learning have encountered three of Taixu Sect now. These three characters in the word "di" are almost all "must lose". It means that they lost three games for no reason. Generally speaking, it is not like this. But if your luck is so bad, there is nothing you can do. Sometimes your fortune is like this. When you click the back, you can even get a sip of cold water. They can''t settle the score with Lu Dao Tianyi. But this is not what Mo Hua cares about in this swordsmanship. Taixu Gate. At night, the disciple lives. Mo Hua was lying on the bed, still thinking about Duanmu Qing. There are scenes of the daylight in my mind. Especially at the beginning, when he passed by Duanmuqing, he saw Duanmuqing''s eyes. Duanmuqing is beautiful and her eyes are beautiful. But in her eyes, through the clear and cold background, when she looked deep, there was a pitch-black "shading". This cloud of darkness is a bit turbid, as if it is engraved in the soul. Mo Hua was very surprised for a moment, so she subconsciously reminded her... "He said the heart is gone." But Duanmuqing''s reaction was too big. These four words seemed to pierce her defense. I have seen through some secrets in her heart. She actually wanted to kill herself on the spot... It''s strange... I dont know how long it took, Mo Huas heart suddenly jumped and she immediately sat up straight with a solemn expression. He thought of one thing: Rouge Boat! The gloom in Duanmuqing''s eyes was very similar to the smell of the rouge boat, especially the evil fetal energy mechanism enshrined in the altar in the Dragon King Temple. Mo Hua was shocked: "Don''t this Duanmuqing have also been on the Rouge Boat?" "She is also related to the evil god?" "So a clear and eccentric fairy... "Mo Hua frowned, "It''s impossible..." But cause and effect, no matter how impossible it is on the surface, as long as there is cause and effect, it has to be admitted. And, that''s more. Mo Hua thought carefully and said, "Duanmu Qing is one of the four top geniuses among the four major sects in Ganxuezhou..." In particular, he is from the Shen family and is also related to the Gandao Sect. The other three people, Duanmuqing should also have something to do with Yanzhizhou. As for Xiao Wuchen and Ao Zhan, it is probably impossible that they have nothing to do with each other... But... Mo Hua had another question in his mind: "Why didn''t I see it before?" He had fought with three people in the sword contest. And Chen Linshu, he had met before in Qingzhou City. If these four people were really related to the Rouge Boat, the Dragon King Temple, and the evil fetus, they would definitely be infected with the aura of the evil god. Then, with his "original origin" with the evil **** of the Great Wilderness, what should be seen? But now, it was only by chance that he discovered this clue from Duanmu Qing... Why? Evil god... No, or what method did that Mr. Tu use to cover up all these auras? There has been a level that even a half-step **** who has swallowed the "evil fetus" cannot be noticed? Mo Hua''s brows became tighter and tighter. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1028 Ink-slaughtering Scripture Chapter 1028 The Ink Slaughtering Book "Why can''t I see..." "Where are other evil gods hidden here? Who is Mr. Tu, who has deeper plans?" Ink painting has been thinking about it for a long time. But there are too few clues, and he still has no clue for the time being. The revival of the evil **** and Mr. Tus plan have lasted for many years. Without actual causal facts, he could not really find any clues just by sitting in the house and thinking. However, there is another question that makes ink painting more curious. Mo Hua held his chin, frowned, muttering to himself: "If Duanmuqing had really been to Yanzhizhou..." "What will she do when she is on the Rouge Boat?" "Play?" "What are you playing?" At present, Rouge Boat is a top-notch place of love. This is where **** is used as a medium, value is used as a guide, power is used as a rank, and tempts geniuses, and forms a place where gangs and gangs are united. To put it more simply, those geniuses go to the Rouge Boat to play with women. Where is Duanmu Qing? She is a woman, so it is impossible to go and play with women too... Then she... plays with men? Open the "harem" yourself, raise your dating, raise your young man, and spend the whole world? Tsk tsk~ Mo Hua shook her head and felt emotion in her heart. Know people but not your heart... On the surface, such a cold fairy is playing so colorfully behind his back... The more glamorous the people in this world are, the more depressed the person behind the scenes may be. However, this is just him guessing. It is not easy for him to determine whether this is the case. There is no way, this circle is too messy and its too much fun. I really can''t imagine what these powerful children from aristocratic families would play in the secret room of Rouge Boat... Now I want to know, its too late. Because the Rouge Boat has been blown up by him. Thinking of this, Mo Hua suddenly shuddered and realized a problem: "I exploded the Rouge Boat. Did I blow up Duanmu Qingyang''s young face to death?" "It''s not because of this that she wants to kill me, right?" Not right "At the beginning, she didn''t want to kill me. It was me who said she had ''hearted'' that she broke the defense..." "But why did she mind so much about this sentence?" Mo Hua frowned and thought for a long time, but still didn''t understand. Duanmuqing looks very beautiful, but fierce, mysterious and a little nervous, making people confused. "Please pay attention later..." "Duanmuqing...and there are three other Qianxue geniuses, and..." Mr. Tu Mo Hua nodded, her eyes deep, and a trace of flame-like light. After that, he abandoned his distracting thoughts, calmed down, and continued to study the formation. Things are inseparable and must be solved by peeling off the threads. When learning formations, you should pay attention to the use of water droplets and stones, and you should not throw them away. Many situations are unclear now. If you learn more formations, you will rely more on them... Mo Hua focused his attention and began to study the formation. At present, he is still following the previous plan when learning formations. First, return to the four-elephant dragon picture. The four-simile demon patterns obtained through the adventure of Wan Yao Valley are patched together with the formation patterns, and the demon patterns return to their source, thereby restoring a complete "dragon pattern". This kind of return to the source is very difficult and time-consuming, and it is not a matter of one day or one night. But it is of great benefit to deepening the understanding and practice of the Four Symbol Formation. If you can really rely on your own abilities, you can come from a "dragon". In a sense, he has the attainment that is far beyond ordinary formation masters and is enough to be called the master of the Four Symbol Formation. Therefore, in the eyes of Mo Hua, this reincarnation itself is both a learning and an understanding and improvement of formation. In addition, it is the reverse spirit formation. The basics of the reverse spirit formation, I have learned ink painting a long time ago. He had already begun to comprehend the formation of the reverse spirit formation. Therefore, there are not many real "big thresholds" facing the Ink Picture when learning and mastering the second-grade reverse spirit array. But there are still small thresholds. There is no way, after all, this is a second-grade ultimate formation and is not that easy to learn. It requires perseverance in practice and the understanding of water dripping with stones. It takes enough effort before it can come naturally. Ink painting is looking forward to it. Once he has mastered the reverse spirit formation thoroughly, he will truly master the power of the second-grade "Absolute Formation". You can use your own reverse spirit formation as "fire" and other people''s formation as "media" to set off bigger "fireworks". Of course, this firework may not be really set off. But the ability to set off fireworks must be. Mo Hua nodded, then suppressed his distracting thoughts, calmed down, and began to concentrate on studying the formation. The Four Elephant Dragon Formation and the Inverse Spirit Formation are two types of formations that Mo Hua has been conquering with all his strength. And these two formations belong to the category of the ultimate formation. It is hard to learn, but it is also difficult to practice. The whole process is long, obscure and boring. With the repeated cycle of spiritual sense exhaustion and replies, after racking my brains, I kept failing, enduring setbacks, and meditating... But ink painting is as sweet as you like. There is no shortcut to formations, this is the way the formation master needs to take. Moreover, it is a major road toward a higher formation field. It is precisely because it is extremely difficult, it is extremely precious... After the next day, the debate continues. Ink paintings have been temporarily concerned about Duanmu Qings affairs. He is still learning two decisive formations. But the situation of the sword contest is getting more and more tense. Especially, when he went on the field to contend with Duanmu Qing, Duanmu Qing, who was defeated by Wanxiao Sect, the slight advantage of the originally "fragile" Taixu Sect disappeared instantly. Fault tolerance has been further reduced. Da Romon chased after him and pressed him step by step. Seeing that only a few games were different, the ranking of Taixu Sect was about to fall again and fell from the top of the eight major gates. Taixu Sect is naturally unwilling to give up. Not only ink painting, other teams of Taixu disciples are also fighting hard, and they are exhausted in almost every battle, which is very tragic. During this period, the five Tai Awu brothers, Yang Qianjun, and several other teams also fought hard to win several games. These victory in the past few games is hard-won. But compared with the overall situation, it seems a bit of a drop in the bucket. The overall gap between Taixu Sect and Daluomon has not been widened. In this way, ink painting cannot lose. Later on, we will continue to deduce the list of Taoist rituals. Mo Hua compared two more sword contests, one against the top disciples of Lingxiao Sect, and the other against the top team of Qiandao Sect. Although these two teams are not top-notch, they are definitely not weak and cannot be taken lightly. The tactical thinking of ink painting is still based on "formula" to assist Linghu Xiao and others in killing. He knows too many formations. Within the second grade, the five elements and eight trigrams are all included. The killing formation, defense formation, trap formation, and proficient in everything. Before the war, he covered himself with a small blanket, and no one knew what formations he would do to sneak and draw. Any formation is possible. Combined with the terrain and competition system, adapt to local conditions and timely conditions, there are many changes, and it is impossible to prevent. And Linghu Xiao and his friends have experienced so many trials of sword competitions, and their strength and mentality have made great progress. Add to the formation of ink painting. The Taixu Sect team has indeed reached the level of a "top" strong team half a step away. Therefore, although the two sword contests with Lingxiao Sect and Qiandao Sect have gone through some twists and turns, they have also won them. But I won the sword contest, but I had a bad premonition. Through these two sword contests, he vaguely felt that his conventional formation routine seemed to have been understood... Although he was restrained enough in the previous sword contest and did not abuse the formation. Most formations are used on the blade. When drawing the formation, I also covered it with a small blanket. But none of these seem to be useful. Ink painting can vaguely feel that when other teams respond to his formation, they formed a standard similar to the "chart of association" in every move. Others may not notice this norm, but they cannot hide it from the ink painting with delicate minds and keen consciousness. And this kind of "chart"-like thing is absolutely impossible for these disciples to make it. Because their formation attainments are far from this level. Mo Hua thought about it for a long time, and vaguely guessed in his heart that this might be a certain "one" formation elder... Or, it is a certain "group" formation elder... Get together, divide the work and cooperate, combine the sword-making terrain and competition system, and deduce your own formation routines and schools. This kind of deduction is similar to a practical simulation. Using the magical simulation, we will deduce what terrain, what competition system, what opponents you are targeting, and what formations you will use in the sword competition... Mo Hua took a breath of cold air. Not "I am a small sword-making disciple, so why should I target me with such a big fanfare?" But his experience and intuition should not be wrong. There must be a "chart of association" in the behavior of a swordsman. As for where this "charter" comes from, who decided it, what it is in it, and what content is... Ink paintings cant be guessed for a while, and its not easy to guess. But soon, he didn''t have to guess. Two days later, someone handed the "chart" to him personally. In the kitchen hall, Mo Hua looked at a jade slip made of white jade in her hand and fell into deep thought. The name of the jade slip is: "Code of Ink Painting". Full name: "Code of conduct that must be adopted for various insidious means of ink painting in the Sword Conference. This code was given to him by Song Jian. According to Song Jian, "All sects that are hostile to Taixu Sect, or are defeated by you in the swordsmanship conference, have this code of conduct." "The ordinary disciple does not have it." "But among the four major sects and eight major sects, almost everyone now has one of the genius disciples who can participate in the sword competition and advance to the earth level." The Duanjin Gate is because of the ink painting, and it has a deep hatred with the Taixu Gate and belongs to the "hostile" sect. This swordsmanship conference, due to the ink painting, Duanjinmen lost many games at Taixumen and lost miserably. Also because of the "blind-box operation" of ink painting, Song Jian is now a genius who "ranks among the top" in Duanjinmen. Therefore, this "Code of Conversation with Ink Painting" was posted to Song Jian. In the end, it was forwarded to Mo Hua himself. The cycle of causality is very clever. Of course, Mo Hua felt very subtle when she looked at this "code for himself". In the dining hall, not only ink paintings are watching. Cheng Mo, Situ Jian, Hao Xuan and his younger brothers also leaned their heads and looked at the "Code of Conversation with Ink Painting" in Mo Hua''s hand. Even Linghu Xiao, who happened to come to Taixu Mountain to have a meal, couldn''t help but take a sneak peek. The core purpose of "Code of Ink Painting" is to target ink painting. The content is divided into many chapters: including "Story of Magic", "Body of Body", "Formation", and one page "Story of Mind". The scheming chapter has the least number of words, mainly because some anonymous disciples of the sect orally described some experiences of "being deceived" to show warning. Including: "Don''t talk to Mo Hua before the war;" "Don''t believe in the slander of the ink painting;" "This man in Mo Hua is extremely sinister. All languages ??are for his tactical purposes, and there will be no truth in it;" "Beware of all his conspiracies..." and so on. Ink painting is very unhappy. The prejudice in peoples hearts is indeed a mountain. It''s really outrageous that someone is so sincere that he can be called "insidious"... Fortunately, the number of words in "The Plot of Mind" is not large, which means that this is just the opinion of a few people, it is a prejudice and should not be true. Continue to look backwards. "Spells" are very detailed, and they are all listed. So far, the Ink Painting has used all the low-level five-element spells in the sword competition. He even forgot all the little spells that were extremely remote and unpopular, and he only threw away Mo Hua once, but he forgot all of them, but they were all recorded by this "code". After each spell, there are also notes for the response method. Because it is a small spell, you dont have to pay too much attention, so most of them are just one sentence. The only thing that is really special is fireball technology and water prison technology. Especially fireball. A full of articles "Be careful of fireball skills!", "Beware of fireball skills for the final shot!", "It is better to die first than to be humiliated, remember!" Behind the Water Prison Technique, there are also a lot of points for paying attention to the Water Prison Technique, as well as talismans, spiritual weapons and methods that can deal with the Water Prison Technique. There are also judgments such as "water prison technique is disgusting" and "I will definitely get ten times of dirt prison technique, but not once of water prison technique". Although I dont know who sorted out these words. But ink paintings can vaguely feel the hatred and pain of "grinding teeth" from the lines. After that, there were also hidden techniques, and many precautions were listed. Including the root of his concealment technique, the type of concealment, how to break the hidden, how to track it, when to use spiritual weapons... At the same time, there are also people notes: "Beware of the hidden view that can be seen by ink paintings, so as to confuse the audio and videos, otherwise you will be teased as a ''big fool'', remember." The ink painting was confused. Big fool? Who is it? After the "Strange Sword", it is the "Strange Sword". This is much more "professional". Someone broke the body movements of ink painting, one move after another, crushed them, and painted them in a jade slip. Disassemble one by one. There are also some flaws in body movements. These are probably all taken out from the copied images, drawn, and patiently figured them out. Every move between body movements is really that my pores have been studied thoroughly. I guess my eyes are almost blind. Ink painting sighed, but there was no worry. Because body skills are a kind of strength. Even if you are familiar with his moves and know his flaws, your body skills are not as good as him, as fast as him, and as exquisite as him, it is still impossible to catch him. What''s more, the foundation of the powerful step of ink painting lies in the powerful and meticulous control of spiritual consciousness. It is meaningless to break some things in "touches". Therefore, this "Body Technique" seems to be detailed, but it is just "talking about war on paper" and is not to be afraid. But in the end, the most content of "Formation" is troublesome. Ink painting just took a look and looked at two lines, then frowned. As he expected, this is indeed a response charter for his formation, combined with the actual combat of specific swordsmanship. So far, he has had limited battles with high-level formations. He has always kept hiding some methods. Logically speaking, there are not many materials for reference. But the problem is that this is the Qianxuezhou area, with many sects, not only are there many geniuses, but there are countless elders with various experiences in practicing Taoism. Among them, there must be a large number of masters of formations. There are not many materials for ink painting to fight against formations. Then these elders simulate and deduce based on their own knowledge and experience. List the competition system, define the terrain, match the opponents, and then "deduce" the actual situation of sword-making competition based on their rich formation experience and the rules of the second-grade formation, and the habit of using the formation in the ink painting. This kind of deduction is full of possibilities. First of all, there are too many types of formations in the Mo Huahui. Secondly, different competition systems, different terrain, different opponents, different battle situations will develop differently, and formations will also have different applications. In a specific swordsmanship, when will the ink painting be used, what formations will be used, where will it be placed, and what are the signs that are easy to distinguish. How to be vigilant, how to detect, how to probe the array, how to target... etc. The situation here is too complicated. And the time is very tight at the swords talk conference. Therefore, this massive simulation and deduction cannot be accomplished by a few formation elders in a short time. It must be a large number of elders, who spent a lot of spiritual consciousness day and night, devoted a lot of effort, listed various battle situations, formulated various countermeasures, and condensed all the essences, so that there is a whole volume of densely packed: "Code of Ink PaintingFormation". Ink painting is really amazing. These formation elders are really amazing. At the same time, he was also speechless. These formation elders are really idle and painful... As the formation elders of various major sects in Ganxuezhou, do they need to target themselves, a small foundation-building disciple? Is their spiritual consciousness worthless? Even if the spiritual consciousness is not valuable, you should cherish your hair... The spiritual consciousness can still recover if it loses. If your hair falls off, it may not grow any longer. Flesh, bones, body, hair and skin, are accepted by parents and are in line with the way of heaven. Even if you are a monk, your hair cannot grow just by saying it is long, otherwise there will be no baldness in this world... Mo Hua has a headache and can''t help but sigh. The disciples who were watching the dense "code" of "code" with clear regulations beside them, and I don''t know how much effort they have put into it, were also shocked. Cheng Mo exclaimed, "Senior Brother, you really have a meeting." ? People are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. A person will cause trouble when he becomes famous, and a pig will be slaughtered if he is fat. This is not a good thing. Mo Hua was a little dissatisfied, "No one has ever been targeted like this before?" ? The young senior brother Mo Hua, please ignore the other strengths, but his "angry" strength is definitely top-notch. Even compared to his formation strength, it is even better than that. If you intentionally anger someone, that''s fine. The key is that sometimes, he can even get angry without any intention. The most annoying thing is to inadvertently annoy people. Especially when he was angry, he looked innocent and innocent, which made him even more angry. This point is fully reflected in this swordsmanship conference. Of course, it is difficult for them to say this. After all, in Taixu Sect, the younger brother is still respectable and cute. "It''s probably because, younger brother, you are different from other geniuses..." ? Cheng Mo quickly added: "There is Duanmu Qing..." Danmu Qing chased the young senior brother to kill him, looking like he was "unstopped to death". Someone sighed: "At the same time, the two fairies were jealous and killed. The younger brother is considered a ''life-breaking peach blossom''..." Mo Hua''s face became even darker. After the meal, Mo Hua returned to his disciples residence. He is busy drawing formations and finding ways to deal with the next sword contest. With this "Code of Conversation with Ink Painting", his skills, especially the routine formation routines, have been thoroughly studied. The next sword contest will probably not be that easy to fight. But he was a little confused in his heart. In this "Code of Rules", the formation part should be written by the elders of each sect. Because senior formation masters are needed to simulate and deduce the actual formation. What about the other parts? Who made it? Mo Hua frowned. At the same time, in the Ink Slaughter Order, the mysterious man who was blurred as magnetic ink, passed the book with thickened ink traces: ? And this "Code of Ink Painting" is also constantly circulating and improving in the hands of the Demon-Slaying Alliance... In the hundreds of years since then, the Taoist scriptures gradually improved with the "Code of Laws" born in this sword contest as its predecessor, and there is another famous name: "Ink Slaughtering Book". (This chapter ends) Chapter 1029 Daluo Feitian Royal Sword Chapter 1029 Daluo Feitian Sword Control This "Ink Slaying Book" is indeed useful. The next game of the word "Sword Contest" against the Vajra Sect, the formation of the ink painting is restricted to the extreme. Conventional formations are not difficult to deal with, especially for those senior formation elders in the Ganxuezhou area. The general formation routines of ink painting are indeed in their deductions. The disadvantages of the formation itself are further magnified. For example, formation is slow - no matter how fast the ink is drawn, it still requires a certain time to form formation, the formation site is fixed, and the array media is restricted, etc. Moreover, once the formation is arranged, some traces will be left behind. The ink canvas array is clever and is not easy to discover. But no matter how skilled his methods are, he can''t withstand so many formation elders, "narrow-picking" research and massive simulation and deduction. In addition, although the sword-making venue in Lundao Mountain is complex and changeable, it is generally fixed. It is artificially shaped according to a certain "template". Unlike Daheishan and Lian Yaoshan, it is a truly desolate and chaotic "wild". The formation is difficult to truly "hidden". In this case, the original clever method of ink painting can no longer be "wise". Although the game against the King Kong Sect was finally won, it was basically up to Linghu to laugh at the others. Ink painting has become an old master again, using magic to "swipe". And because of the failure of the formation, it was useless. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : They were angry, but there was no reason to refute for a moment. The inheritance of Tai''a is to forge a sword. The inheritance of Chongxu is the sword energy. The inheritance of Taixu is the sword intent that cannot be seen, touched, and cannot be cultivated at all in the foundation-building realm. Even if the three sects merge and some of the inheritances are interconnected, the superior sword techniques are still in the Xu lineage. The Taixu lineage does not have any sword skills, especially in the foundation building stage. Although the sword techniques taught to disciples by Taixu Sect before were not bad, they were also compared to the inheritance of ordinary sects. In the sword competition, compared with the four sects and eight sects and many top sects inheritances. The sword technique that Taixu Sect taught his disciples before was really unpredictable. Even if you really take it out, you feel a little "shameful" of shame. Others can''t spit on the Taixu Sect formation. The disciples of Taixu Sect will not be angry because their younger brother is the leader of Gan Xue formation and the genius of the first formation. When others criticize them, they will only sneer and laugh at others as idiots. But if others spray the sword technique of Taixu Sect, they will not work. The disciples of Taixu Sect will really get angry. Because their Taixu Sects sword technique inheritance is really not good... Even at the entire sword competition, none of the Taixu Sect disciples who had excellent grades learned the Taixu Sects sword technique. Linghu Xiao and Ouyang Xuan will not talk about it. They are not from the Taixu lineage. In addition, Situ Jian learned from his own Lihuo Sword. Cheng Mo used an axe, but no sword at all. There is also an ink painting, which is useless even in spiritual weapons. He relies on spells and formations to make a living. Therefore, people are ridiculed by others that "the sword technique of Taixu Sect is not good", "the sword technique of Taixu Sect cannot be on the table", "the sword technique of Taixu Sect has no sword art inheritance", "If there is no sword art inheritance, it is worthy of sword art discussion?"... etc. Most Taixu disciples can only hold their breath in their hearts, but they can''t speak. From the overall situation of the sword contest, although Taixu Sect is winning. The Great Romon side is also winning. Even because of the profound heritage of the Great Rome, he is a "two geniuses in one game". The two geniuses each led a team, and the victory was a little more than that of Taixu Sect. Therefore, the victory of the two sects was almost equal. Only one game. If Taixu Sect is one game behind, the position at the top of the eight major gates must be given in hand. This "dangerous" gap has attracted many monks from all sides to pay attention. Everyone wants to know who will be the first of the eight gates. Who can reach the end, Taixu Gate or Daluomen? And in this tense atmosphere, Tianyi, On Dao, deduced the next list of sword contests at the right time: Beheading game. Taixu Sect plays against Daluomon. This opportunity is really a coincidence. By chance, ink painting even suspected that this ritual of the Tao is not a magic weapon, but has become a "sophisticated". In order to attract attention and to create a "big gimmick", it deliberately arranged the sword contest between Taixu Sect and Daluomon at this juncture. In this way, this game of sword competition is of great significance. Whoever wins is the first in the eight divisions. Whoever loses will lose. This is almost a **** and life-threatening situation. Four sects and eight sects, even senior leaders of other sects, and even countless monks watching the battle turned their attention to this game. The Taixu Sect and Daluomen in the game were extremely solemn from top to bottom. For Taixu Sect, there is basically no need to think about the location of the four major sects now. But the position at the head of the eight gates must be kept. This is a visible and tangible benefit. If you fight one game and win one game, you may have decades, which is a glory that is ranked first among the eight gates for hundreds of years. If you lose this game, you may miss all of this. Even if my intestines are regretful from now on, it will be useless. It is related to the interests of the sect, and at this critical point, Mo Hua dares not be careless. No one knows that his ambition is actually greater. But no matter how great your ambition is, it must be realized step by step. In this sword contest, we must try our best to win. Know yourself and your enemy. Mo Hua called Linghu Xiao and asked about the situation of Da Luomon. He had heard that Linghu Xiao, as a genius of swordsmanship, seemed to have some intersection with Da Luomon. He was quite familiar with Da Luomon''s situation and knew a lot of inside stories. Since the ink painting asked, Linghu Xiao naturally knew everything and said everything. : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : After listening to the ink painting, he sighed slightly. This is not good for the academic and state circles. There are really many geniuses, and geniuses are everywhere. When it comes to any sect, they are all very famous, and there are also many geniuses. "Which one will we fight tomorrow?" Mo Hua asked. Linghu Xiao was silent, "Ye Zhiyuan..." Mo Hua saw that Linghu Xiao had a strange expression, so she asked, "Do you know this Ye Zhiyuan?" Linghu Xiao was silent for a moment and nodded. "Is he strong?" "So strong," Linghu Xiao nodded, "I used to be with him, two geniuses of swordsmanship. Moreover, I..." Linghu Xiao seemed a little difficult to speak and did not want to mention this matter, but facing the sincere Mo Hua, Linghu Xiao still did not retain it and sighed frankly: "I compete in swords and lost to him..." Mo Hua nodded, and saw that Xiaoxiao''s face was not good, obviously she was still a little resentful about this matter, so she did not ask him again when, what occasion, and because of what, she wanted to compete in swords with Ye Zhiyuan, and then she lost. As a swordsman genius, he lost to another arrogant and arrogant genius. Maybe he was ridiculed, the taste must be very uncomfortable. Especially for children like Xiaoxiao who likes to keep everything in their hearts. "Then you will be in the swordsmanship tomorrow. Do you have the confidence to fight him?" Mo Hua asked. Linghu Xiao knew what Mo Hua meant, and thought for a moment, and said, "Senior Brother, you were right before. Since you are obsessed with swordsmanship, you cannot be afraid of losing." No matter how strong a sword cultivator is, I dare to fight him regardless of the outcome." "But..." Linghu Xiao looked cautious and said slowly: "This is not my own business..." "This sword contest is of great importance, and there cannot be any mistakes. My personal victory or defeat is actually nothing, and the reputation of a swordsman genius doesn''t matter. Everything I do is just for the sect to win..." Mo Hua nodded, feeling a little emotional. When he first met Linghu Xiao, he was still in the Demon Refining Mountain. Linghu Xiao was hunting demons alone, and he was a genius who was introverted and had a good reputation for popularity. Now, he is true and shares the honor and disgrace with the sect. He is a good boy... Ink painting is very pleased. "Don''t worry, I''ll leave the sword discussion to me, I''ll arrange it," Mo Hua said, and then asked Linghu Xiao, "What is this Ye Zhiyuan good at?" "Observe the sword." Linghu smiled. Mo Hua was stunned, "Observe the sword?" Linghu laughed and then explained, "The Daluo Feitian Sword Control Technique is a profound flying sword sword technique. Ye Zhiyuan, in the sword control Technique, is extremely talented and a genius who controls swords..." "It is also a rare genius sword cultivator who can cultivate the "Sword Control" to the level of fire in the Foundation Building Realm." "His Flying Sword is not easily used, but once used, it is extremely fast and powerful." "Before, I was defeated by his sword move..." Linghu Xiao thinks about it now, and it seems that he is still unwilling to accept it. The expression of ink painting is a bit strange. "Is the strongest move to use swordsmanship..." "Isn''t this a coincidence..." Leaving Linghu Xiao, Mo Hua walked towards his disciples, thinking about this swordsman genius Ye Zhiyuan who is proficient in the "Da Luo Feitian Sword Control Technique"... Halfway through the way, I met Ouyang Xuan. Ouyang Xuan seemed to be waiting for ink paintings and said, "The head of the sect is looking for you." "Sect leader?" Mo Hua was stunned for a moment before he realized that the head of the sect he mentioned should be the head of Tai Ashan. The head of Taia is looking for me? Ink painting is a bit strange. "Okay." Mo Hua nodded. Ouyang Xuan led the way with tactful knowledge. Although he still looked stinky along the way, at least he still had a respectful attitude. After so many sword contests, Ouyang Xuan didn''t say anything, but he was still a little convinced about the ink painting. When I arrived at Taixu Gate, I was in a pure guest house. When I entered the tea room, I saw the burly and majestic leader of Tai''a. The head of Tai A first glanced at Ouyang Xuan, and was silent for a moment, not knowing how to speak. Ink Hua glanced at Ouyang Xuan. Ouyang Xuan understood, said "Yeah", and left without looking back. The head of Tai''a looked at the ink painting and was shocked to the gods. If it weren''t for the price reduction, he would even want to ask Mo Hua how to "taste" Ouyang Xuan, the stubborn donkey. Of course, this is not an important matter. The tea room is clean and the tea fragrance is filled with misty. There were no outsiders, and the head of Tai A was much more kind, pointed to the position next to him, and said, "Sit." Ink painting gave a few words. He is just a disciple of the sect, and he is on par with the head, which is somewhat unreasonable. Tai''a''s leader said: "This is the order of the leader. If you ask you to sit, you can sit well." Seeing that Mo Hua wanted to refuse, he pretended to be angry and said, "What? Your head of Taixu Mountain is the head of the sect, and my head of Taiashan is not your head?" Speaking of this, ink painting is not easy to refuse. He bowed and sat down straightly. The head of Tai A saw Mo Hua sitting down, nodded slightly, and after hesitating for a moment, he asked softly: "How are you... ready for tomorrow''s sword contest?" The head of Tai''a knew that many of the plans for the Taixu Sects sword discussion were made ink paintings. And their team, Mo Hua is actually the "captain". Even the sword genius Linghu Xiao and the unruly Ouyang Xuan have to listen to the words of Mo Hua. Therefore, he could only ask about ink paintings for this matter. Logically speaking, he shouldn''t have asked. The sword debate is imminent, and the head of the sect should not add unnecessary pressure to these disciples. But Tai''a''s leader really couldn''t help it. Although the head of the sect has a high position and is of great power, he is far from being as far away as the ancestor. And because of the high position and power, ranking and power are even more important. And Tai''a Mountain is different from Taixu Chongxu Mountain. The former Tai Amen worked hard to govern and reached the top of the eight gates. Of course, it was only a few years since the glory was so popular that I fell in love with the Rouge Boat, and then the glory was no longer there. But no matter what, he has been "rich". After experiencing the glory of the superior sect, I dont want to be coldly treated by the inferior sect. Therefore, he attaches great importance to rankings. Tomorrow, the difference between the sword and Dalumon is a big deal, and he is really worried, so he wants to come to find ink paintings and explore the reality of the virtuality. Mo Hua also understood his feelings. He wanted to say it was okay, so that the leader could rest assured. But when the words came to his mouth, Mo Hua''s mind moved and suddenly thought of something, he sighed and said with a frown: "It''s not easy to beat..." The head of Taia has no doubts. Because it is really difficult to fight. He has heard of Ye Zhiyuan, the genius of Dalumon''s swordsmanship, more than once. There are really rare sect disciples who can practice the Daluo Feitian Sword Control Art to the "Sword Control" realm in the Foundation Building Realm. This is a strong enemy, and it is normal for it to be difficult to fight. The head of Tai A said with ease: "Tomorrow''s sword discussion, if you need any help, just speak up." He is a person who does practical things and is generally not a false one. If you want your disciples to strive for the sect and want to be the leader of the eight major sects, you have to offer "profits". Mo Hua''s eyes lit up, and then his face hesitated, "This..." The head of Tai A said: "Don''t be embarrassed, just say something." Ink painting is difficult to act. The head of Taia said seriously with a stern face: "The three sects have merged, and the three mountains are in harmony. I am the head of Tai''ashan, which is equivalent to your own head. What are you polite?" "What''s more, this is for the purpose of discussing swords and for our Taixu Sect, what needs are, but it''s okay to say it!" The head of Tai''a has a very heavy bit of the two lines of "your own head" and "our Taixu Sect". Mo Hua was moved and then she revealed her thoughts: "Sect Master, can you borrow Tai''a''s sword formation to see?" The expression of the head of Tai''a froze on his face, and his heart suddenly jumped. It''s over, I met the little fox. This kid is even more capable than me... he needs a sword formation at the opening of his mouth... Now he finally knew that it was difficult to deal with this kid Mo Hua. No wonder no one of the elders of the Taixu Sect underestimated him. I dont know if it was learned from their ancestors Sword Formation... The head of Tai A was in trouble. He asked Mo Hua: "What do you want Tai A sword formation... to do?" Mo Hua said with confidence: "For tomorrow''s sword contest." "Sword formation is used when discussing swords?" The head of Tai''a frowned. "Yeah." Mo Hua nodded and then praised: "I heard that Taiashan has always been famous for making swords, and the core of the swords is the sword formation. Taia Sword Formation must be one of the top sword formations in the world." "With this sword formation, even if you face the sword genius of Dalumen, you will be invincible and unparalleled..." Ink paintings are not stingy in praise. The head of Tai''a felt relieved when he heard this. But he also knew it in his heart. Sword formation is not the same as sword technique. Where can I use a sword formation to deal with sword-making skills? Mo Hua is definitely coaxing him. But I am the head of the sect, and this child is a disciple of the sect. He should not tell lies in front of him... The head of Tai''a hesitated and asked Mo Hua: "Take it serious?" "Yes!" Mo Hua nodded repeatedly, his eyes clear. Not to mention anything else, just this face and this gaze make people feel that this child cannot lie. The head of Tai A was a little frozen for a moment. The sword formation is not an ordinary thing. It is the core inheritance and must not be leaked. But the sword contest in front of you is also extremely important. If you lose this game, it will be useless to regret it in the future. The head of Tai A frowned and pondered for a moment, his heart was ruthless, waved his hand and said: "Okay! I''ll give it to you!" I cant bear to leave my children and cant get a wolf. No matter how precious the sword formation is, it is not as important as the head of the eight gates. What''s more, he also had the intention of "making friends" with ink painting during this trip. Since you have made friends with ink paintings, dont be reluctant to leave the sword formation. What a genius ink painting, the leader of Qianxue Formation, the "Baby Tower" of the ancestor of Taixu Sect, no real benefits, can you catch a ghost friendship? Nowadays, if you dont give people meat, how can anyone talk to you? Empty mouth and white teeth, with a weak head, there is no benefit, are you going to cheat? Ink painting also looked happy. He didn''t expect that the leader of Tai''a was really so generous. The sword formation can also be sent to him. "Thank you, Master!" Mo Hua said with a smile. "I can show you the sword formation, just..." The head of Tai A was still a little hesitant, "Is this sword formation really useful for tomorrow''s sword contest?" "Yeah!" Mo Hua nodded, "With this sword formation, tomorrow''s sword competition will be ''simple''." The head of Tai''a is half-believing and half-doubting. "But, we''ll be a sword contest tomorrow. Do you think it''s still time?" "It''s okay," Mo Hua promised, "I learn the formation very quickly." No, no matter how fast you learn the formation, you dont have such a fast method... The head of Taia said silently in his heart. But since you agree, it doesnt make sense to worry about these things. The head of Tai A has always been decisive in his work, and immediately said, "Wait, I will send it to you later." Mo Hua said happily: "You are so good, Master!" In his heart, the head of Taiashan was quickly classified as a "good person". And at the same time. The ink slaughter order. A man named "One Sword Away" said arrogantly: "What is Taixu Sect?" "If the three sects had not merged, there would not be even a sword technique that could be taken." "The sword contest conference has no sword tactic inheritance. What kind of swords do they talk about? It''s ridiculous." "The whole door is full of plans, and Linghu Xiao can still see it alone." Ink painting? "A mere formation master is just a sect for fame. You can''t even pick up the sword, but you still learn to discuss swords with others?" "Even if it''s that Linghu Xiao, he is just a defeated general under my command. As famous as me, is he worthy?" His random tone was very familiar with him, and soon someone said: "Ye Zhiyuan?" So what? Some people questioned: "Why did you get in? You have no grudge against Mo Hua yet?" "Don''t worry about this..." A stone''s throw away: "I just ask you, as long as you kill Mo Hua, you can become the leader, but it''s true?" Everyone was silent. They can''t stand Ye Zhiyuan''s arrogance, but they don''t want to break their promises. Thats right. "Okay!" said a stone''s throw away, "When I go to tomorrow, I will take the head of the ink painting''s neck with one sword and be your leader!" "I can''t kill ink paintings, so why are you calling me a genius?" "A bunch of waste, wait and see." Chapter 1030 A sword Chapter 1030 A sword Taixu Gate. Shortly after Mo Hua returned to his disciple''s residence, an elder from Tai''ashan came to his door and presented a map of the formation. "Tai''a Kaishan Sword Formation Map". Mo Hua was very happy and lamented that the head of Tai A was worthy of being the head of the sect. He acted decisively and gave good things as they said they were free of mercy, and he could deliver goods to his door. The ink painting solemnly took it and said thankfully: "Thank you, elder! Thank you, Master!" Elder Taia smiled and nodded, exchanged a few greetings, and then said goodbye. After the elder left, Mo Hua closed the door and burned incense to clean his hands, and couldn''t wait to open the Tai''a Sword Formation Map. As soon as the sword formation caught my eye, the sword pattern was ancient and a vast and majestic heavy sword aura rushed towards me. Mo Hua glanced over and saw all the sword patterns, and immediately became even more happy. Second-grade nineteen-patterned sword formation. Apart from the ultimate formation, this is almost the best sword formation among the second-grade formations. The head of Tai''a is even more generous than he thought. Tai''amen''s Kaishan Sword Formation was actually a very early match. It comes from "black testimony" from Jianbo. Jianbotou was once a disciple of Tai''amen. Later, he accidentally entered the depths of the Demon Refining Mountain and was captured by the demon cultivator into the Ten Thousand Demon Valley. He was forced to become an evil sword master and help demons practice evil swords every day. Part of his inheritance is Tai''amen''s sword-making technique, including Tai''amen''s sword formation. Kaishan Sword Formation, I have learned ink painting. This matter can never be hidden. The reason why he spoke to Tai As leader and asked Tai Ashan for Tai Ashans sword formation was actually to live a clear way. There are basically none of the sword formations that Mo Hua has mastered now that can be seen. Especially Tai''ashan''s sword formation. The rules of the sect inheritance are very strict. If you dont know in advance, once exposed, it will definitely cause big trouble. After all, learning without telling is a stealing inheritance. Even if the three sects merge, this kind of thing is not decent. Put yourself in your shoes and think about it. Even if the leader of Tai A will not say it, he will definitely be very dissatisfied and will keep a record of it for himself. Therefore, now we have the opportunity, so why not take the opportunity to discuss swordsmanship and ask the head of Tai A to "borrow" the Tai A sword formation. This is considered passing the bright road. In this way, if I use the Tai A Sword Formation to show my power in the future, the Tai A Sect will not only not blame me, but may also praise myself for my good learning. Practical human feelings means articles. Many times, when people do things, they only care about face. Now, the sword formation given by the head of Tai''a is even higher in grade than what he got from the sword bones. Not only is the structure perfect, the array pattern is rigorous, and the sword energy is full between the patterns. Even if there are four more array patterns. This is an unexpected surprise. This sword formation can be used in public for use. The most commendable thing is his God-Slaying Sword, which integrates the Five Elements Sword Formation. Now that he has learned the more sophisticated Taia Sword Formation, his God-Slaying Sword can be more diligent. It can be said that it can win three goals in one fell swoop. After that, Mo Hua took some time to learn this more orthodox and more advanced Taia Sword Formation. Because there is a sword formation provided by sword bones. When integrating the Tai A sword formation into the God-Slaying Sword, Mo Hua also had a deep understanding of the relevant sword principles. So I learned very quickly. In just two hours, he had a more thorough understanding. After that, he practiced on the Taoist stele more than ten times and felt that it was fine. Mo Hua left the sea of ??consciousness and carefully selected a "open source" spiritual sword from the storage bag, and carefully drew the second-grade nineteenth-patterned Tai''a Kaishan Sword Formation. After drawing, seal the sword body. In this way, a "sword of opening the mountain" is completed. Mo Hua touched the Kaishan Sword and muttered in her heart: "The genius of Dalumen''s flying sword control is known as the two great sword geniuses of the Eight Gate..." "How can this work?" "What level and pattern does this Ye Zhiyuan deserve to be as famous as Xiaoxiao?" Tomorrow, he will be defeated with one sword. The number one swordsman in the Eight Gate is only his junior brother. The next day, the swordsmanship conference. On the road outside the Dao Mountain, there were still crowds of people watching the game. The focus of this sword contest is almost the highest in history. There are not only ink paintings that are so annoying. There are eight major swordsmanship geniuses. There are Daluo Feitian sword control, Chongxu to solve the true sword skills, and two excellent sword techniques. There is also a competition for the first place in the eight major gates. This will inevitably be a cruel and tragic, **** and long battle. The disciples on both sides will fight to the death. There is no reason not to watch this kind of sword competition. Everyone was looking forward to it. In the crowd, a monk with a white face and a strong bookish spirit was talking to others, giving full guidance in his words, and he picked up allusions from various sects and chatted happily. People who often come to see sword contests know the name of this person: Bai Xiaosheng. Bai Xiaosheng was having a good time chatting when he suddenly noticed someone pulling his sleeve. When he turned around, he saw that he was a 15 or 16-year-old boy with a pretty face. He was disappointed immediately. Xiao Shutong stretched out his hand and pointed to the side. Bai Xiaosheng was reluctant and bowed to everyone, "Everyone is waiting for me, I''ll come when I go." After saying that, he followed Xiao Shutong to the side and asked, "Why are you here?" Xiao Shutong''s voice was crisp: "Uncle, if you don''t go upstairs, you should be angry." "No." Bai Xiaosheng sneered, "What''s the point of upstairs? The tall ones, looking down, everyone in the world is full of ants, and they can''t even see clearly on their faces. What kind of fun can you tell? Don''t go, don''t go..." "Uncle, you are here again..." Xiao Shutong looked sad. Bai Xiaosheng said, "You don''t understand. This is a swordsmanship conference. It''s just that I want to mix in the crowd, watch with everyone, squirt and scold together, that''s interesting." "This is called the way of a hundred schools of thought. It depends on the appearance of sentient beings, and you will understand it in the future." Xiao Shutong said: "I don''t know the hundreds of schools of thought, the appearance of sentient beings. I only know that the ancestor said that you are sitting or not, and if you don''t know the appearance, you will break your appearance..." Bai Xiaosheng glared: "Why are you talking to your uncle?" Xiao Shutong felt a little aggrieved, "It was not what I said, the ancestor said. They asked me to tell you personally and give you a reminder." Bai Xiaosheng waved his hand, "No matter they are one or two, they are cold and uninvited, so staying with them will make you feel nauseous." "Uncle, please speak more easily, so the ancestor can know." "So what if you know?" Bai Xiaosheng sneered, but he was tough and his momentum was a little weaker. Xiao Shutong said again: "Then... I don''t see the ancestor, you should visit my uncle. He is now the leader..." Bai Xiaosheng shook his head, "I won''t go, I won''t see you." "Don''t you really want to go? I''m so happy..." Dont go. Xiao Shutong said curiously: "Do you don''t want to see me, or do you don''t want to shout "Uncle"?" Bai Xiaosheng''s face turned dark and he grabbed Xiao Shutong''s mouth, "I will have to sew this little mouth in your face sooner or later." Xiao Shutong said a few times. Bai Xiaosheng let him go. Xiao Shutong rubbed her cheeks and muttered a few unhappy words, "If you don''t go, don''t go..." "Then I will report to the ancestor, saying that you are busy... practicing the hundreds of schools of thought and understanding the appearance of sentient beings..." Bai Xiaosheng nodded with relief. Xiao Shutong turned around and walked a few steps, but couldn''t help but turn around and reminded: "Uncle, remember to say less and criticize less, especially not to say bad things about the uncle''s family. Be careful that disaster comes from the mouth and offend people you shouldn''t offend..." Bai Xiaosheng was impatient, "Okay, okay, I have a sense of responsibility. If you talk too much, I will sew your mouth." Xiao Shutong was reluctant and walked away with muttering. After walking a few steps, his back was blurred and disappeared directly. No one cared about it from beginning to end. After Xiao Shutong left, Bai Xiaosheng seemed to have thrown away a small burden and then got excitedly into the crowd. When he was away from the crowd, he was a very good-looking young man. But when he got into the crowd, he immediately brought out the secular atmosphere, like a idle cultivator, blending with everyone, chatting with a group of foundation-building monks: "I still say the same thing, Taixu Sect can''t do it." "I won''t talk about their heads, but the elders, especially the disciples, are not in a proper way, and there is no major sect that should be like." "The inheritance of swordsmanship has also declined, and today''s swordsmanship is not as elegant as the hall of elegance." "And that ink painting..." "What does a formation master look like when he relies on formations to make a living in the sword contest conference?" "In today''s battle, Da Luomon will let him know what real sword technique is and what real sword contest is." "The inheritance of Daluomon is not simple. Going back, it is the ''Daluo Sword Sect''. The Daluo Sword Sect has an ancient origin and its inheritance is terrible." "Especially the Daluo Feitian Sword Control Technique, the word "Flying" has the weight of it." "I know some inside story, but I can''t say it..." Bai Xiaosheng looked confident, "So, I expected that Taixu Sect would be defeated today." "And that ink painting will surely die today..." "Don''t believe it? You can wait and see..." In the crowd, people watching the fun were talking. On the other side, Zhang Lan, Wen Renwan, Gu Changhuai, Yuer, Murong Caiyun, Hua Qianqian and others silently looked at Fang Tian Huaying, and their hearts were solemn. All of them are paying attention to this game of swordsmanship. Silently cared about the ink paintings participating in the sword contest. And above the crowd, in the sword tower. There are also many more "VIPs" who come to watch the game than before. A gorgeous and elegant interior. The dignified and beautiful Lord of the Hundred Flowers Valley was sitting at the table, looking over the window and looking at Fang Tians painting. On Fang Tians painting, a handsome boy is preparing for the pre-war period. The Lord of Baihua Valley frowned slightly. He always feels that it''s still a bit like... In terms of formation, there is also a talent for being a worldly person, and there is also a charm that transcends the world between the eyes and eyes. It is also controversial and jealous. Many people love him, and more people hate him. But when you think about it carefully, its all different. The spiritual roots are indeed too bad, and I have never practiced swordsmanship. Although the formation is good, the paths are different. The temperament is so easy-going and cute, and he is as close as a brother and a friend to his fellow disciples. He is loved by his elders and even spoiled by his ancestors. It is true that people are hated, but it is not because of "talent", but because of their bad intentions from time to time. These are different from the person who is like a fairy sword, showing his sharpness and untainted by the world... The Lord of Baihua Valley was thinking, and in his heart he was a little confused. At this moment, a woman chuckled softly and said, "Sister, what are you thinking?" The Lord of Baihua Valley looked back and smiled, "Think about the past." A woman in golden clothes with skin as cream, graceful eyebrows and eyes, and a naturally superior temperament, gently holding the arm of the Lord of Baihua Valley, said angrily: "You are so cruel and don''t remember to go to Daozhou to see your sister." Next to him, there were two young women in gorgeous clothes, with a noble face, nodded and said: Thats right, thats it. "After decades of separation, Sister Hua didn''t have a letter, and obviously didn''t take her sisters to heart." The Lord of Huagu said helplessly: "The sect affairs are too busy." "Love." "It''s just a Baihua Valley, why do you need Sister Hua to be so tired?" "that is" "I want me to say, just throw it away, just try to have a leisure time..." "Okay, OK," said the woman in gold before, "You are free, don''t bother Sister Hua." After saying that, she took the white white palm of the Lord of Flower Valley and whispered: "I know that you have grudges and you know that you are busy on weekdays, but in Daozhou, you still have to go back if you have time." "Even if you don''t look at us sisters, I''ll greet you." "The old lady loves you the most and often talks about you, don''t let her feel heartbroken..." The Lord of Flower Valley showed a shame and nodded slightly. The woman in golden clothes then showed a satisfied smile. The Qianxuezhou area is full of families, and the blood relationship inside is complex. For example, ancient trees have complicated roots and are complicated and disorderly. Outsiders look like they are blinded by their branches and leaves. No one knows who is in marriage with whom. Whoever is with whom, hiding relatives. Who is with whom, share the same ancestor. And under this sword viewing room, it is two stories low. He is the head of the four major sects. Next, there are the heads of the eight major sects and even the other twelve-rate sect leaders. Taixu, Taia, the head of Chongxu Sanshan, also gathered in the old room to drink tea. The room was quiet and the atmosphere was dull. None of the three leaders spoke. I was just a little nervous when I watched the sword contest before. Then, in this game, the swordsmanship event that determines the ownership of the eight major gates is a complete torture. And it''s very heartbreaking. The only person with a better mentality is the leader of Tai''a. He said, "I have talked to Mo Hua." As soon as this said, the head of Taixu was immediately displeased, "Don''t disturb the disciples before discussing the sword." "I gave him the Tai''a Sword Formation." The head of Tai''a said. The head of Taixu will not say anything. Delivering things is not considered disturbing. However, he was also a little surprised, "You really can''t bear to..." This is a sword formation. Tai''a''s leader said: "Mo Hua said that with this sword formation, this sword competition can be a little ''simple''." "I won''t say much about how important this game of swordsmanship is." "As long as you can help a little, even if it is just a little bit simpler, it is good." The head of Taixu and the head of Chongxu both nodded and expressed their agreement. "I''ll tell you earlier. I''ll give him one of my sword formations that Chongxu Mountain." "You can''t do it when rushing to Xushan''s sword formation. If you talk about making a sword, you have to count me too much. You can give the sword technique..." "It''s useless for me to give away the sword technique. This kid Mo Hua doesn''t learn swordsmanship..." "Taixu Mountain does not attach importance to the inheritance of swordsmanship..." The head of Taixu was unhappy and corrected: "It''s not that I don''t pay attention to it, it''s my sword technique in Taixu Mountain. It pays attention to the intent of the sword. This is something that can only be understood after the golden elixir..." "Once you understand it, it''s incredible." "Isn''t that a waste of time?" "This is a foundation-building and sword-making debate, the golden elixir. What should I do when I mention it?" "Besides, the sword intent method left by Taixu Mountain is no longer as good as before. What else can I do now..." "This... the ancestor is thinking of a way..." "What can I do?" Thiscant be said yet "Okay, let us see and open our eyes if we have time..." The three of them were chatting and soon they were silent again. The atmosphere became solemn again for a moment. The head of Tai A suddenly slapped his head, "Where is tea? Aren''t we drinking tea?" The head of Chongxu frowned: "I don''t have the heart to drink." Drink some. "I''ll discuss the sword soon." The head of Tai''a sighed: "In this sword contest, some people will fight. If you don''t fight to the death, you won''t be able to decide the outcome." The Great Romon is not easy to meet. "There is that Ye Zhiyuan, and that, Daluo Feitian sword-wielding..." As soon as he said this, several people had a headache. "Drink some tea and be quiet." Elder Taixu took out the exquisite tea stove, the fine spring water, and the green tea leaves, and began to cook tea. But the three of them were still focused on the field. At this moment, everyone''s eyes were also gathered on Fang Tian''s paintings, looking forward to this sword competition that decided to be the leader of the eight major gates. Until the end, no one knew how long this sword competition would last. No one knows what kind of battle will be experienced in the swordsmanship competition. No one knows where the ending will go... Soon, the bell on the Tao rang. The sword contest begins. Disciples from both sides entered the venue. This is a beheading match that requires killing the enemy''s "leader". The "leader" of Dalumon is Ye Zhiyuan, who has the highest cultivation level and the strongest swordsmanship. The "leader" of Taixu Sect, but unlike before, chose Linghu Xiao. Obviously, Taixu Sect also knew that this sword contest was different, so he did not dare to take any risks, and did not dare to let the Mo Hua, who would "break" and "dead" with one sword, be this "leader". Ye Zhiyuan sneered. "If I thought you wouldn''t be the leader, I wouldn''t kill you?" In this game of sword competition, he not only wants to win, but also wants to kill Linghu Xiao, but more importantly, he wants to kill that Mo Hua. If you kill Mo Hua, you can become the "leader". For him, the position of this "leader" is no worse than the leader of the eight major gates. He is arrogant and arrogant, but he is not a fool. What does an "organization" that covers eight major sects, twelve-rate, and even some of the four major sects mean and how important it is, you can think of it without thinking. Previously, no one had such "cohesion" that could bring such a large-scale genius together and form an alliance. Such a genius "Union" leader, even if it is only nominal and does not have much real power, is absolutely extraordinary. Moreover, this is just an opportunity. This alliance was established with the purpose of "killing ink painting" and the situation was also very loose. But as long as you become the leader of the alliance, you can subtly change the nature of this alliance and let the alliance be used by you. As for ink painting? Who cares about him? He is just a **** to "hit hatred" and a cover for "gathering people". Those geniuses from the four sects and eight sects were completely blinded by hatred, so they took "killing ink painting" seriously. People who are dominated by hatred will not have any great power. Therefore, this leader can only be the leader himself. Only by not taking ink painting seriously, but being able to kill the ink painting itself and having this "meaning". Ye Zhiyuan touched the Daluo sword with the same thoughts in his hand, his eyes sharp and he said coldly: According to the plan, kill! "yes!" The disciple of Daluman activated his body and practiced rapidly, just like a sharp sword, quickly approaching the five people of Taixu Sect. Soon, the two sides met. The fight is about to break out. The four disciples of Daluomon formed a force to surround him and rushed towards Linghu Xiao. Ye Zhiyuan stood in the distance, controlled the Daluo Sword, silently used the sword control technique, took off the flying sword, and made a move to kill Linghu Xiao. The biggest advantage of the sword-controlling technique is far away. Secondly, it is fast. Then, its strong. The long-distance flying sword is extremely fast and the sword energy is extremely strong. In the blink of an eye, the enemy will die. Looking at the entire Qianxue Sects disciples, there is a sword energy that is stronger than him, but no disciple can compare to him by sword. Therefore, he is the first "Sword Control" genius in Qianxue. This is God''s food to eat. It is a unique swordsmanship. Naturally, make good use of it. Ye Zhi stood still from afar, activated the Daluo Feitian Sword Control Technique, pretending to kill Linghu Xiao, but his spiritual sense obscurely captured Mo Hua''s figure. Soon, he found the ink painting. Like him, Mo Hua was standing stupidly from afar, motionless. Ye Zhiyuan laughed in his heart and secretly mocked him: "Idiot, I stand still to keep my sword. Are you waiting to die if you stand still?" The sword is used to kill, and the life and death are on the verge of death. Fighter jets are often fleeting. Since ink painting has given you a chance and there are flaws, Ye Zhiyuan will naturally not let it go. His sword is very far away, very fast, very strong. Pretending to kill Linghu Xiao, then unexpectedly flew over with a sword. This ink painting was unexpected, and no matter how hidden or how to use it, it would be impossible to use it, and it would definitely die! Ye Zhiyuan was holding a sword, looking directly at Linghu''s smile, but his spiritual sense was quietly locking in the ink painting. His sword has not yet taken action. Then the next moment, he found something seemed to be in the distance and flew over first. Ye Zhiyuan was stunned. What''s the thing...flying towards me? The thing that flew over was also far away, and soon, there was a trace of dangerous light. Ye Zhiyuan''s eyes didn''t recognize him. But I subconsciously realized it in shock: Sword? Is it a sword? ! This is the fuck, someone killed me with a flying sword? ! Save! Ye Zhiyuan had only had time to shout this. He stretched the distance and chose a safe location. He was concentrating on his sword. At this time, he was most afraid of being attacked and killed. Several other Daluman disciples also noticed an abnormality and stepped one step ahead of Ye Zhiyuan and stopped him. They wanted to block the flying sword for Ye Zhiyuan. But the flying sword was too fast, and they could not stop it at all. Not only them, no one expected that a sword would suddenly fly out in the Taixu Sect camp. This flying sword passed through the interception of the four Dalumen, and was quick and accurate, and directly hit Ye Zhiyuan in the chest. But he was blocked by his Taoist robe... Ye Zhiyuan was so scared that he was so scared that he flew out of the sky. But there is no sword energy on the sword, and it cannot even penetrate his Taoist robe. Ye Zhiyuan breathed a sigh of relief and couldn''t help but curse: "What the **** is it? This is worthy of being called a flying sword? There is no sword energy at all? How can I kill me?" The next moment, the spiritual sword trembled suddenly, and sword patterns lit up. The sword formation is inside the spirit sword, absorbs the spirit stones and activates on its own, instantly generating the extremely sharp mountain-opening sword energy. The more sword energy accumulates, the stronger it accumulates, even exceeds the load of the spiritual sword itself. So much so that cracks began to appear on the sword body. Then, in Ye Zhiyuan''s gaze that was difficult for Ye Zhiyuan to understand and extremely frightened, the spiritual sword exploded directly. The explosion intertwined the sword energy and roared together. The sharp and sharp sword energy of the mountain, with the sword formation as the core, formed a vortex of sword energy, instantly swept around. It seemed as if several giant swords were strangled in the air. The surrounding mountains, rocks and trees were all crushed to pieces. Before everyone could react, I realized what happened. The bell of the mountain of Ondao rang. The sword contest is over. The game ended with just one sword. On the Mount of Interpretation, there was a dead silence. Everyone was shocked and speechless. Then there was a "boom" in an instant, and the sound of people was extremely loud and the noise was boiling, like a volcano bursting out, and the entire Mount Lundao was in full swing... (This chapter ends) Chapter 1034 The inheritance of the three mountains Chapter 1034 The inheritance of the three mountains The eyes of Mo Hua felt sad, and after a moment, it gradually became sharper again. He abandoned distracting thoughts, focused on his mind, and began to study the competition system of the "Shura Battle". The so-called Shura War was once a decisive battle between the Ganxue Sword Competition, from the word "di" to the sword competition, and advanced to the word "tian" to the sword competition. The participating disciples will fight, fight, escape and survive in the huge and complex sword-making venues, take the sect as the camp and team as the units. The ranking of disciples is determined based on the eliminated ranking. Based on the ranking of disciples, add victory points to the sect. As the former "Tianzi Promotion Battle", the Shura War had a lot of winning points. Whoever can survive to the end will win more points. These winning points are enough to change the previous situation of the sects sword rankings. This contains huge opportunities. Naturally, it also contains great risks. This means that if the performance is excellent in the Shura War, the sect has a possibility of going further. If the performance is poor, the ranking of the sect may decline further. Of course, this huge gap is still based on the rankings of the previous sword competition. The Shura battle is just a sword contest after all. No matter how high its weight is, it is not enough to make the eight gates rise to the position of the four major sects. Generally speaking, it means fluctuations between three or four people above and below. This doesnt matter to ordinary sects. Especially the 12th-rate and 100 students. Three or four rankings are mostly irrelevant. But for the eight gates, especially the top eight gates and the four major sects, this ranking is crucial. Even if you just advance one or two, it may cause a qualitative change in the status of the sect. Similarly, falling behind by one or two may also cause huge losses to the sect''s interests. Moreover, the Shura battle is extremely difficult to fight. The difficulty is probably several times higher than that of ordinary swordsmanship. Because this is a sect melee. The stronger the sect, the greater the advantage. Especially for the four major sects, the disciples have good talent and strong strength, and many teams have advanced to the Dizi Sword Contest, and there are also top geniuses who are leading the team. Compared with ordinary sects and even eight major sects, they are not on the same level as the eight major sects. And there are four such "giant" sects. The giant sect is led by a top genius, with the number of people, high average cultivation and strong strength. In this kind of Shura battle, you can basically start "scanning the map". Other sects cannot be opponents at all. It seems that there is a chance to go further, but in fact the chance is also pitifully small. A five-person team-based sword competition cannot beat Xiao Wuchen and Chen Linshu. In the melee where there are more people, there is no hope. But the goals of most sects will not be placed on the four major sects. Their goal is more to rank among the top two sects. Pull them down and you can climb up a little. Sword Contest, ranking of sects, it is a good thing to climb one more place, which means the share of Ganlong Spirit Mine, and a large number of "real gold and silver" spirit stones. Therefore, they will not be too ambitious. But ink painting is different, and his ambitions are even greater. He wanted to ascend to the highest position in one step, and then what was placed in front of him were the four mountains of the "Four Sects". Even more than that, in addition to the four major sects, there are seven other sects and seven mountains among the "eight major sects". Together, there are eleven mountains in total. In addition, among the twelve streams, there are some small hills that have made enemies. Thinking of this, in front of Taixu Sect, there were countless difficulties and obstacles in this Shura battle, and it was impossible to win. There seems to be a slim opportunity. But this opportunity is so slim that it is almost impossible to see. So much so that Mo Hua felt hopeful in her heart, but she felt desperate... Mo Hua took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down. There is peace of mind whenever there is a big event. The more you desire something, the more you are afraid of losing it, the more you should be calm and calm. Ink painting took out a thick stack of paper and began to list all the "enemy" he wanted to solve. The information of disciples collected since the Sword Contest will be analyzed one by one. Check all the difficulties one by one. And calculate all the cause and effect and all the possibility of war one by one. Then consider the way to deal with it one by one. The situation of the Shura War was pre-simulated and deduced in Mo Hua''s mind... With the help of vast spiritual consciousness, meticulous thinking, and powerful power of Tianji derivation, the understanding and control of reality, we can understand the secrets of heaven, deduce the cause and effect, and seek the almost impossible opportunity to win in the bumpy and desperate situation... Ink paintings are being calculated and planned. In the area of ??Ganxuezhou, the heads and elders of various sects, and a large number of high-ranking and powerful monks are also discussing and planning. Some sects with friendship even send letters and communicate with each other and know whether they are there or not. How to fight the Shura War? Gradually, everyone formed a consensus: "Join together to destroy the Taixu Sect first." There are naturally some old grievances in this. Tai''amen was once the number one in the eight major sects. He has coveted the positions of the four major sects for a long time. He has conflicted with the interests of the four major sects and has many conflicts. And because he is the number one in the eight major gates, he is also coveted by the other eight major gates. Chongxumen is calm in dealing with things, but he is in the same spirit as Taiamen and helps each other, so he is not pleasing. Not to mention Taixu Gate. Among the four major sects, especially the Gandao Sect where the Shen family is located, they almost hate Taixu Sect. Among the eight new gates. Broken Golden Gate and have a grudge against Taixu Gate. Guishui Gate has a gap with Taixu Gate. The root of these grudges is actually in the ink painting, but the charges must fall on the Taixu Gate. Many sects are "underlying" sects of Gandao Sect, and only the leader of the horse is to follow it. Other sects are the "brothers" sects of Duanjin Gate and Guishui Gate, and they are related to each other''s interests. These related forces have a bad relationship with the Taixu Sect. Now, Tai''a, Chongxu, and Taixu are combined into one. All these causal hatreds naturally gather together. Taixu Sect naturally became the "target of public criticism". The grievances of these sects are only one aspect. Another aspect is because of the current location of Taixu Sect. The first of the eight gates is actually a hot potato. Further, being able to threaten the four major sects is the "thorn in the side" of the four major sects. Take a step back, all the sects of the eight major sects want to compete for the first place in the eight sects. The current position of the Taixu Sect is the "fat meat" in everyone''s eyes. If the Eight Gates want to make progress, the first goal is the Taixu Gate, which ranks first in the Eight Gates. The four major sects do not want to retreat. The first hidden danger is also the Taixu Sect, which is one step away from the four major sects. For this reason, Taixu Sect is naturally at the forefront of the storm. Not to mention, there is also an ink painting in Taixu Gate. The disciples who participated in the sword contest in the field remembered the hatred of ink painting because of the victory or defeat. The elders outside the field, especially the elders of Taoism, also wrote a note to Mo Hua in their hearts. Nowadays, in the overall situation of the sect, Taixu Sect is the target of public criticism. Among the disciples of the sect, ink painting is also a public "big enemy"... Many disciples were full of expectations for this Shura battle. During the order to slaughter the mo, everyone was talking about it. I am irreconcilable with Fireball: "I don''t know why a Shura battle suddenly came, but I can only say that this Shura battle came very well!" "No matter how sinister he hides and has good physical skills, he can escape the pursuit of five people in a team. Can he still escape the pursuit of several teams in a sect, or even the twelve-rate four sects, eight sects, and hundreds of teams in total?" "He will survive this, I recognize him as my father on the spot!" Big fool: "Yes, this Shura competition system is very good. I am worried that I won''t have the chance to meet Mo Hua again in the sword contest, so I can''t kill him with one punch and avenge my previous shame." "Now this opportunity is suddenly delivered." "A long drought will bring you a rain." "I don''t read much, but I don''t know where this Shura War came from..." A Canglang Sword: "It is said that it is a competition system left by our ancestors. It was accidentally transferred by the Tianyi of the Lundao..." The young man who is like the wind sincerely recognized: "The things from our ancestors are indeed good things." A bunch of people said, "Old ancestors are wise." "Old ancestors have a far-sighted vision..." "Mo Hua is insidious. Without this Shura battle, it''s really not easy to kill him." "It''s also our luck. It''s the last game, and it''s this Shura battle." "It is probably because of Mo Hua, who has done too many evil things, and the gods in the world can''t stand it anymore, so they interfered in the secrets of heaven and asked the Heavenly Yi to deduce the "Shura War", which gave us a chance to avenge..." "In this world, there are not only many people, but also many gods..." "We make three rules. During the Shura battle, we will work together to kill the ink painting to let him experience the Shura-like nightmare..." "Those who successfully slaughter the ''mo'' can be the leader of the alliance!" "Above the ''Mo'' to defend the way, and fight here as soon as you avenge your previous shame!" "You can lose in a swordsmanship, but I have to die in Mohua!" A group of people responded: Except the ''mo'' to defend the way! "Avenge your previous shame!" "You can lose in a swordsmanship, but I have to die in Mohua!" Taixu Gate, main hall. The heads of Sanshan and the elders also gathered together and talked at night with candles and discussed for most of the day. When the night is deep, the elders disperse. Only three sects are left in the hall. The head of Taiashan pondered for a moment and said with a serious look on his face: "I''m in trouble. I don''t know that there are so many ''enemy'' in our Taixu Sect." "And that child Mo Hua is so hateful? I obviously look quite likable..." The head of Chongxu Mountain sighed: "This Shura battle seems difficult..." No matter how high the weight of Shura War is and how big the scores are, it is generally only the floating of three or four places. But Taixu Gate is different. Nowadays, Taixu Sect has become the target of "everyone can kill him". Once the game starts, it will be "beaten" and destroyed. I really don''t know what the ranking will be like. All the previous efforts were wasted. It is basically inseparable from the sword contest of "Heaven". All hopes became dreams and shattered in an instant. "Let''s think of some solution." "Learning to discuss swordsmanship is a genius to discuss swordsmanship. Everything depends on the efforts of our disciples. Although we are the leaders, we can''t do anything." "Even if you can do anything, it will be before the sword contest. We will prepare patiently, devote resources, cultivate disciples, and lay the foundation for their sword contest..." "If you don''t work **** weekdays, you''re anxious to discuss swordsmanship." "At present, we can only rely on themselves, we can''t help." The head of Chongxu sighed slightly, his tone was heavy. "Then you have to do something." "do what?" The head of Tai''a pondered for a moment and said, "I''ll go and ask about Mo Hua again?" "You go and ask him what he is doing?" "Ask him if he is sure." "Is this something he is sure about?" The head of Chongxu frowned and said, "When Shura Zhan faces the target of the four sects, eight sects, the vast majority of sects, and the hostility of most disciples, no matter how capable he is, what is the confidence to be?" "You didn''t miss the previous sword contest." "Not mentioning anything else, the top geniuses of the four major sects are four insurmountable natural barriers." "What''s more, the geniuses of other sects are not bad at all." The head of Chongxu sighed, "To be fair, the child Mo Hua is already very outstanding, but no matter how outstanding it is, it has its limits." "I really let him lead the Taixu Sect to ''become the world'' and compete with the twelve sects of the four sects and eight sects. Even if the ink painting has this courage, we must have this foundation..." "How can these disciples of Taixu Sect compete with this little strength?" "This is a dead end." "Why do you want to find Mo Hua?" "We three leaders can''t be shameless and put such heavy responsibilities on his small body, right?" All three of them were silent. The head of Taixu, who had never spoken, had a slight look on his eyes and sighed slowly: "With that being said, we can''t really sit still and wait for death." "Since the debate on swordsmanship, you have also seen the ability of ink painting. In terms of cultivation and combat power, he is not the best." "But when it comes to formations, means, and mind, this child is indeed one of the best." "Not to mention, he is the ''little senior brother'' that everyone praises. He has a high prestige and his disciples believe him." "So, in the end, Shura''s sword contest still depends on ink painting." "As a junior brother, he has no choice but to do this." "He should know it in his heart, so we who are the heads of the sect don''t have to say much, but we must not be stingy in what is put into practice." "I suggest..." The head of Taixu''s eyes narrowed and he said in a deep voice: "In order to prepare for the war, I will open up Taixu, Taia, and Chongxu''s three veins!" "In the various inheritances, let him choose whatever can be used, watch and arrange it yourself." "Everything is for the sword contest conference!" "Gather the power of one sect and three meridians to plan this last battle, the Shura battle of Di character!" The head of Taixu spoke generously. The head of Tai''a and Chongxu''s head of the faces were a little subtle. They have been the heads of each other for so many years, how can they not understand this? "Is this? It''s a bit too abrupt?" Chief Chongxu hesitated. The head of Taixu sighed slowly, "You and I don''t know how important this sword contest is." "Now you don''t make a cruel decision and don''t make this decision. Once the Shura battle fails, it will be too late to regret it." "At that time, Taixu Sect suffered a crushing defeat. What''s the use of just taking out the inheritance?" "Then...what if you lose?" Master Chongxu frowned. The head of Taixu was very calm: "If you lose, you lose. What else can you do?" "You..." The head of Taixu said solemnly: "What great interests does the swordsmanship conference have to do? Looking at the entire Ganxuezhou community, all major sects are young. Whoever has the slightest possibility is to try their best to seize the opportunity." "How can there be something that must be accomplished in this world?" "Success is all due to the struggle. If there is a glimmer of opportunity, others may succeed or fail." "But if you don''t fight, you are afraid of your head and tail, and you are worried about gains and losses, you are doomed to fail." The head of the Chongxu was stunned, then nodded, quite convinced, but his expression was a little strange, and asked the head of the Taixu: "This...isn''t it like something you can say?" As we all know, the head of Taixu Sect is a Buddha-like nature. He has always cultivated his body and was indifferent to external things. How could he talk about things like "trying", "fighting", and "unsuccessfulness is doomed to fail". The head of Taixu sighed deeply, "The situation is forced to do nothing." If he is alone, he can be indifferent to external things. If there is nothing wrong with the sect, you can still be in peace with the world. But now it is different. The interests of the entire sect are involved, and one step further and one step further involves the future and future of tens of thousands of monks. At this time, if he pays attention to the irresistible relationship with the world, it will be selfish and stupid. No matter how hard you work or how embarrassed you are, you must persevere until the end. It is good to be able to climb one more step up in front of Taixu Sect. The head of Chongxu and Tai''a couldn''t help but look up at the head of Taixu. If you are poor, you are good, and if you are rich, you will benefit both. Are you noble when you should be noble when you should be noble, and when you should be put down, you can also join the world to compete for fame and fortune. The head of Tai A pondered for a moment, nodded first: "If you want to give up, you will gain only if you give up." "I''ll go back and tell the ancestor that if the ancestor has no objection, I will open the Tai A inheritance for Mo Hua. Let him pick and see if there is any suitable application and prepare for the Shura battle." "I''m so angry that I won''t fight at this time, and when will I wait?" The head of Chongxu also nodded, "I''ll tell the ancestor if I go back..." He, the leader of Chongxu, has little real power. In fact, the ancestors have the idea of ??many things, especially the inheritance of this sect. The head of Taixu bowed and said gratefully: "Thank you two for understanding the righteousness." Farewell to the head of Taixu and left Taixu Mountain. The head of Taia and the head of Chongxu were sitting in a carriage. "Do you really want to open the inheritance?" The head of Chongxu was still a little hesitant. The head of Tai A glanced at him and said decisively: "Open! Not only should you open the ordinary inheritance, according to me, you should give me a copy of the core sword technique of Chongxu Sect, and it is best to give the child Mo Hua..." The head of Chongxu frowned, "He doesn''t learn swords, he is not a sword cultivator. What should I do to give him the sword technique?" The head of Tai A said: "Don''t worry about whether he learns swords or not, whether he can use it or not. You can give one first. If you don''t give it, how can you know if he can use it?" The head of Chongxu pondered for a moment, gradually understood and sighed: "Taixu was born, and after learning Tai''a''s sword formation, I got the sword energy of Chongxu... Then this child is really the ''Prince Master'' who is in the top inheritance of the three meridians." "Is this... what Master Xun means?" "You Tai Ashan''s ancestor, won''t you nod, right?" The head of Tai''a shook his head, "I don''t know what the ancestor means, I only care about sword discussion." "I don''t care what others say, I just need to keep the sect ranking." "If this child can really help Taixu Sect protect the ranking of the sword contest, then he will undoubtedly be the prince of the three Taixu meridians!" The head of Tai''a said this bluntly. The head of Chongxu was stunned, then sighed slowly, nodded, and whispered: "Crown Prince, let''s be the prince. If other sects want this prince, they still can''t ask for it..." (This chapter ends) Chapter 1035 Oops Chapter 1035 The bad sign There are seven days left before Shuras sword contest. These seven days were decided by the elders of Lundao Mountain. The purpose is to allow disciples of various sects to prepare. Because the Shura War was an unexpected situation, the preparation time was more abundant. Disciple Curie. Ink painting is still focusing on deducing the situation, analyzing the cause and effect, and considering problems... Suddenly, the knock on the door rang out, and Mo Hua went to open the door. When he saw the person coming, he looked surprised: "Sect Master? Why are you here?" The head of Taixu took a deep look at Mo Hua, took out a token from his sleeve, and handed it to Mo Hua. "This is a sect order that combines three mountains. It has just been cast, and there is only one, so I will use it for you first." "In the token, the inheritance of the three mountains is interconnected." "You can exchange it as you work hard." "Besides, this sect order is quite special. The heads of Tai''a and Chongxu Mountains have given you high authority." "The inheritance you can get will not be of low grade." "The next is the Shura War. If you need it, choose the inheritance directly from it." "You can change your skills, Taoism, formations, weapon refining techniques, etc." "This is for the purpose of sword contest and for the sect, so during the sword contest, if you change the inheritance, you will not lose the merits." "The inheritance you change can also be temporarily made an exception and used by other sword-making disciples. As long as it is for the next sword-making discussion, everything is right." "In addition, I have known everything on the elder. If you have any needs, just speak and discuss the sword, you will be the one who will do the matter..." Mo Hua looked stunned for a moment, and solemnly took the token with both hands. The head of Taixu didn''t say anything more, but his eyes were gentle. He glanced at Mo Hua, then patted his shoulder, and turned around and left. This means that as the head of the sect, he has full support for ink painting. The heart is warm in the ink painting, but at the same time the shoulders are heavy. He looked down at the token in his hand. The token is simple and grand, exquisite, profound and luxurious, and is brand new, the three mountains are integrated into one, and the Taixu Sect Order. This is a template for the standard token. Obviously, the Taixu Sect will gradually implement this new sect order in the future. Unify the sect orders, so that the disciples of the three mountains are completely classified into one sect. As far as I know, this kind of sect order is known, in order to distinguish it, in order to distinguish it, it will be branded in sequence within the token. Mo Hua gently stroked the token. This is the first one cast after the three mountains are integrated, containing the Taixu Order of the Three Mountains. Then the sequence in this token should be... "one". Mo Hua''s eyes moved slightly, and he returned to his disciple''s residence, sealed the doors and windows with formations, and sat at the table, sinking his spiritual sense into this brand new sect order. The name of the sect order is still the Taixu order. But Taixu was divided into three mountains. Not only the original inheritance of Taixu Sect, but also the inheritance of Tai''a and Chongxu veins are classified and displayed in the "Tianxu Talisman". Taixu Gate, Taiamen, Chongxu Gate, were once all eight major gates. In other words, the Taixu Order in his hand now covers the richest and most important treasures of the eight major sects, which is equivalent to the "half of the country" inherited by the eight major sects of Qianxue, which is really extravagant. Moreover, there is not only ordinary inheritance. When I was flipping through the "Meritorious Talisman" of Chongxu Mountain, I discovered a special gift. It seems that it was the leader of Chongxu who made an exception and gave it to him: "The True Art of Clashing the Sword" This is Chongxu Mountain, the most core sword energy technique, which is the inheritance of Chongxu Mountains sect, and it is also the best sword technique that Xiaoxiao practiced. Tai''a Kaishan Sword Formation, Chongxu to solve the true secret of swords, and Taixu''s divine thoughts turn into swords. This really fits the sentence: "Tai''a casts the spirit sword, rushes to the Xun''s sword energy, and transforms the sword intent of Taixu..." Ink paintings heart was slightly shocked. Now he is really a one-person person who has been passed down from the Three Mai Zhen Sect. This is something he had never expected before. He had just thought about it before, but he never thought that he would really be able to collect all the inheritance of the three Taixu meridians in this day. Moreover, it is gained openly. This is because the next Shura War is crucial. He is also the head of Sanshan, and his trust and entrusting to himself. In secret, the head and the others must have gone through many discussions and mediations. Even Mr. Xun must be behind the scenes, planning for himself... But they didn''t just say it. Mo Hua sighed softly, turned her head to look out the window and looked at Taixu Mountain. Looking at this mountain gate where he had lived and practiced for nine years, a resonance suddenly arises in his heart that is connected with the Taixu Mountains and the minds. This is the sect where he studied. Here, there are fellow disciples, elders, heads, and Mr. Xun. These people treat themselves well. And he is also related to Taixu Sect, and he shares honor and disgrace. Mo Hua''s eyes were gentle and firm, and his mind gradually became stronger. He wants to be the first. Even if it is not for myself, for the junior brothers who are with me day and night, for the kind elders, for the trust of their leaders of the mountains, and for the sake of being behind me, the ancestors who have been silently planning and caring for me... He also wants to win this first place. For Taixu Sect, fight for a future. He wants to stand at the top of his career in swordsmanship. We must also make the Taixu Sect at the top of thousands of sects in the entire Ganxuezhou area. No one can stop him. The gentleness on Mo Hua''s face faded away, and a golden sharpness shone in her eyes. No matter what kind of four sects, eight sects and twelve ranks, if he wants to stop me, then I will... kill them all. Afterwards, the preparations for the ink painting officially began, and the Shura sword debate was discussed. With the foundation of the Three Mountains Daozang, with the full support of the leader, and the delegating power of the Taixu Sect, there are more things that the ink painting can do. He has no power to control other things. But at least in the swordsmanship conference, the words of Mo Hua were prohibited, and he also had the style of "little leader" in Sanshan. All the elders are cooperating. All the disciples also trust their younger brother. The calculation of the Shura War in ink painting has not been finally completed, but the general idea has been established. Moreover, some of his previous preparations for the Tianzi sword contest can be used directly. Ink painting has begun in full swing. Cast special armor, Taoist robes, and spiritual weapons. Search for the Three Mountains Formation to make up for the shortcomings in your own Formation. Especially some rare, but special-functional formations must also be completed. The inheritance of the three mountains is interconnected, and some key inheritances are opened to the disciples of sword discussion and strengthen combat power. Open up some rare spiritual resources. Together with Linghu Xiao, we will study Chongxu Mountains superior sword technique - Chongxus true sword technique. Thinking about the changes in the attributes of this sword technique, from the principle of sword energy, considering the attributes of water and moon changes, the similarities and differences with the principles of the Five Elements, and solving the problem of increasing sword energy... These are not the matter of ink painting alone. All the Taixu Sect were mobilized step by step. The huge resources and inheritance of the Three Mountains Daozang are also fully utilized by ink painting through causal calculation and meditation planning. At this moment, it is not just Taixu Sect. All the sects that are conducting strict preparations for the next Shura battle. Many sects are planning methods for targeting Taixu Sect. Some want to take revenge, some want to eliminate hidden dangers, some want to chew a piece of meat from the Taixu Sect, and some just follow the trend and add to the point of falling into trouble... And most of the proud disciples are sharpening their knives on ink paintings. Their ink paintings are simple and clean, with the purest "hate". In any case, ink painting will die! The entire Ganxue Prefecture community was filled with a tense and solemn atmosphere. Time passed little by little... Before we knew it, seven days passed by in a flash. The last battle of the Shura battle with the word "di" finally began... This is a crucial battle. It is the decisive battle of the word "di". After winning, there are still some fights. If you lose thoroughly, you wont think about the sword contest that day. Taixu Gate. Before the war started, the head of Sanshan personally practiced it for the disciples who were discussing swords. The head of Taixu said something like "Don''t be afraid of failure, do your best" and "regardless of victory or defeat, you are the pride of the sect" to encourage his disciples. Afterwards, everyone set out to discuss swordsmanship. But before leaving, Tai A''s leader was still worried. He secretly asked Mo Hua while others were not paying attention: "Can the eight gates be the number one position??" The ink painting looked a little haggard. Over the past few days, he kept calculating, and his spiritual consciousness was frequently on the verge of exhaustion, and then meditation resumed, thus repeating itself. Even though the ink painting has a strong spiritual sense, some of its spiritual consciousness is overdrawn and its face is slightly pale. But even so, his eyes were still clear and transparent. Because I racked my brains and thoughts deeply, my body also exuded a kind of deepness and calmness that was calm and calm. "I''ll do my best..." Mo Hua smiled faintly at the head of Tai''a. The head of Taia breathed a sigh of relief. Even though ink painting is just a foundation building and a disciple, but for some reason, there is a calm temperament on it. His words and his faint smile make people feel inexplicably relieved. "good." The head of Tai''a nodded. His request is only one. Just do your best to keep the first place in the eight major gates... In this situation where the torrential situation, if you can stabilize this ranking, even if you burn the incense, your ancestors will bless you... The time has come, and the disciples of Taixu Sect set off and headed towards Mount Ludao. At this time, all sects and all sword-conference disciples in Ganxuezhou were setting off to the Taoist venue. The disciples of various sects, wearing various Taoist robes, were like colorful and distinct Baise Rivers, orderly and grand, and all merged into the ancient Dao Mountain in the central part of Ganxuezhou. On the Dao Mountain, people are like mountains and seas. The entire academic and academic district is empty. This is the largest and most grand sword contest. Guanjian Tower. The distinguished guest climbs the tower, and the height is clear. The emperor and nobles, the aristocratic clans of Daozhou, the powerful and nobles of the court, and the extraordinary identities gathered. There are tall buildings, and there is a faint elusive energy. I dont know what kind of master who is watching the battle is. And in the middle of the high-rise building, there is a main hall. Flying Pavilion Xiangdan is luxurious and ancient. At this time, sounds of shattering the void in the hall were heard one after another. A elderly man walked out of the void and sat down one by one. If an insider with vision sees these old people, he will be shocked and frightened, because these old people are all empty. These are the ancestors of Dongxu from Ganxuezhou, various aristocratic families, and various sects. It is extremely rare for the ancestor to watch the battle. In previous years, even in the final of the Tianzi debate, the ancestor Dongxu might not have come forward and come to watch the sword tower in person. This is the first time in this sword-watching tower, so many ancestors Dongxu have gathered. Among the four major sects, the ancestor of the Shen family of Gandao Sect, the ancestor of the Xiao family of Tianjian Sect, the ancestor of the Ao family of Longding Sect, and the ancestor of Duanmu of Wanxiao Sect. Among the eight major gates, Mr. Xun of Taixu Gate, Ouyang of Tai''ashan, Linghu of Chongxu Mountain, and many other sect ancestors. And below, some ancestors of some twelve-rate sects. Among the hundreds of studies, there are a few ancestors. Everyone was present. These ancestors have different appearances and shapes, either with white hair, or with childish hair, middle-aged handsome, old and hunched, or a big man in a dragon body, or withered old woman, or fairy with a look as good as before... One by one, there was no breath all over my body. But in the eyes, there is no bottom. These more than 20 ancestors of Dongxu are the major sects of the great family. The true foundation and pillars are all terrifying figures that shock one side. At this time, they all gathered together to watch the sword together in this sword discussion tower. In the hall, it was extremely quiet. All the ancestor Dongxu said nothing. Some drank tea alone, while others closed their eyes to rest. They have too high cultivation and have lived for too long. They have been eroded by the years and have few things that can make their hearts turbulent. Some ancestors even have extremely indifferent due to their practice of Taoism. Even if the aristocratic races change and the rise and fall of the sects, they may not care about it. The world is boring, and in their eyes, there is only "Tao" and "Immortal". What they do is to seek "Tao" and to ascend to "immortality" in everything they want. The reason why some ancestors are eager to fame and fortune to strengthen the aristocratic clans and develop sects is actually due to their own "Tao". Bloodline and power are all kinds of Tao. And Dongxu''s practice, the throughput of the spirit stone is huge. The demand for spiritual objects is even more terrifying. This requires huge forces to support and extremely abundant resources to support. Without the support of aristocratic families and sects, they would not be able to focus on their practice in seclusion and seek diligence in their cultivation. To explore the hole above the emptiness, it is an unattainable and mysterious realm that exists almost exclusively in ancient books. Of course, as long as you dont become an immortal, even if you are a cave, you will still be a human being. A person has seven emotions and six desires. Not all caves are very calm. Some ancestor Dongxu has a very irritable temper. For example, the ancestor Ye of Daluomen, with long sword eyebrows and a rough face, he glared at Mr. Xun from Taixu Sect from time to time. Among the Great Romon, his favorite junior and the most anticipated swordsman genius should have been the best at the swordsmanship conference and shine. As a result, a disciple of Taixu Sect gave him a sword in seconds. The key is that this disciple is not even a sword cultivator. His swordsmanship is not even considered a swordsmanship. The ancestor of Dalumon was disgraced and felt embarrassed when he thought about it. Of course, the current occasion is too solemn, and he can only bear his temper and say nothing. Mr. Xun could also feel this anger, but he just drank tea silently and pretended that nothing had happened... Outside the Dongxu Hall. The heads of various sects also gathered to visit the Sword Tower. The owner of Baihua Valley, with several women in palace clothes from Daozhou, was whispering something. None of the other four sects, eight sects, and twelve ranks were absent. This Shura War had such a great impact that it was enough to make all the heads of sects worried and uneasy. Even the heads of the four major sects cannot calm down. What they are worried about is not Taixu Sect. Taixu Sect is the target of public criticism, life and death are no matter how long. What they are worried about is the threats from the other four major sects that the Shura battle ends. As soon as the Shura battle begins, it is a meat grinder. In the end, no matter how different the geniuses of any sect may face the siege of the geniuses of the other three sects. There are many dangers between killing and fighting. There are many changes between offense and defense. No one knows who can break through the siege and hold on until the end. The score of Shura battle is high, which means that if the following word "" sword contest cannot be different from each other, then the number one in Shura battle is likely to be the number one in the sword contest. Who can win the first place in the four major sects of the sword? It has been basically established since the beginning of this Shura battle. Therefore, it is impossible for the heads of the four major sects to calm down. Not to mention the mood of the head of the Three Mountains of Taixu. With the current situation of Taixu Sect, it is a great blessing to be able to maintain the ranking. Even if you dont lose too many rankings, you can accept them. Apart from that, they really can''t have any delusions. No one knows better than them that studying the four major sects is the four "mountains" that can never be surpassed. Outside the Guanjian Tower. On Daoshan in the battle seat. The elders of Taixu Sect, as well as the first grade of foundation building, middle school, and senior high school, almost all of the disciples were watching the battle. This is a battle that determines the fate of the sect. To them, it is also crucial. But now it seems that the situation is very serious and everyone''s hearts are hanging. In the Feng family seats, Elder Zhang, Zhang Lan, Gu Hong of the Gu family, and some other elders, Gu Changhuai, Daoting Department, and Xia Diansi... Everyone was watching the battle. They knew more or less about the current situation, and they were all sweating, silently painting in the ink and worried about Taixu Gate. Even Elder Zhang, after watching so many sword contests about Ink Painting, felt a little intimate about this Taixu Sect genius who "suspectedly" learned from his Zhang family''s passing steps, and did not want to lose when they saw Ink Painting. Or at least, don''t lose too badly... But during the visit, more monks were gloating: "To be honest, I shouldn''t be able to survive in the ink painting right now, right?" "If one person kills him, he can hide; if one team kills him, he can escape;" "That sect, even more than ten sects, and so many people kill him together, where can he hide and escape?" "Unless he finds a pit, squat invisibly, and squat until the end..." "What are you thinking?" "He has been able to study his skills for a long time..." "If his hidden technique was not exposed before, maybe he could really be "incompetent" until the end." "But it''s a pity. Until now, the trump cards that can be used have been used long ago. Now, if you do this little trick, who else can you deceive?" "Others will definitely be on guard against him..." Thats true. "Look at it, Taixu Sect will definitely be in trouble." "That''s right, but this competition system... seems to be unfair to Taixu Sect, right?" "You don''t understand it now. The world of cultivation is unfair." "A person is born with different births, has different spiritual roots, is uneven luck, has long and short life, and has good luck and bad times. These are unfair..." "The so-called Shura War is the same." "What is tested is whether you can survive in desperate situations and use any means to win this game." "No one is right to you." "If you want to blame, you can only blame Taixu Sect for his luck." "Blame them, they offended so many sects." "It''s also their fault, but I just accepted the ''little plague god'' like Mo Hua..." "Who is not good to collect? But I just collect ink paintings?" "It''s also right...the Taixu Sect deserves it, they asked for it..." As the crowd was chatting, a figure filled with books suddenly silencedly mingled in. Someone was sharp-eyed and immediately shouted when he saw him: "Brother Bai, didn''t you say you want the ''Swallowing Sword''?" "I''m willing to accept the loss!" "that is!" Bai Xiaosheng likes to talk big and slander, but he has a good temper and does not show off his airs. Therefore, some foundation-building monks also make fun of him. Bai Xiaosheng, who quietly smuggled into the crowd, was a little overwhelmed when he heard this. He was indeed talking big before. Shadowed ink painting: What kind of sword can he discuss? "Look at him like that, it''s hard to get a sword." "If he can really use any sword technique, I will swallow my top-grade spiritual sword into my stomach in public!" Then Mo Hua killed the one from Daromon with one sword... Bai Xiaosheng felt as uncomfortable as eating a fly. But he did not admit this. "It''s not that I broke my promise, it''s not that I didn''t swallow the spirit sword, but that Mo Hua''s one is not considered a sword technique at all." "He''s a wrong way." "It has nothing to do with the ''sword''." "He is fooling around with his sword..." "I am a person who believes in his words. If he really knows sword skills, I will definitely swallow my natal sword..." "I''m here to put these words, and if I don''t swallow them, I will recognize Mo Hua as my father..." "Okay, one word is certain!" Shangguan family, on the stage of watching the battle. Wen Renwan also hugged Yu''er and was watching the game. She was worried about ink painting, but she was also waiting for ink painting to appear. The surroundings were filled with noise and noisy. In the midst of noisy, Wen Renwan suddenly felt dazed, his eyes were hazy and bloody. The scene in the nightmare once fell in her mind again. Blood rains all over the sky, demons dancing around. Yu''er had a **** face, pale skin, and looked at her with empty eyes. His blood was gone, his internal organs were hollowed out, and his spiritual sense was sucked dry... He asked her in an indifferent voice: Mom, why dont you save me? Wen Renwan was panicked and hugged Yu''er tightly. The next moment, a crisp sound rang: "Mom, what''s wrong?" All **** fantasies disappeared, Wen Renwan lowered her head and found that Yu''er looked at her ignorantly. Wen Renwan''s face was pale and her smile was sluggish: "Nothing..." Yu''er felt relieved, nodded obediently, and turned to look at Fang Tian Huaying. Wen Renwan looked at Yu''er and subconsciously hugged him tightly in her arms, afraid that in a blink of an eye, she would be a little dazed, and her only child would disappear... But the tighter she hugged her, the more panicked she felt. My chest hurts like heartbreak... (This chapter ends) Chapter 1036 traitor Chapter 1036 Traitor Wen Renwan didnt know why he suddenly remembered these things. This is clearly at the sword contest. The sky is blue and the sun is white, and there are crowds of people. The Shangguan family and the Wen family are also there. Why are there such miserable nightmare signs? She didn''t know that she could only hold her precious child tightly and not let anyone take it away... In the midst of the hustle and bustle, the Shura War finally began. On the Fang Tians painting, the colorful shadows were shaved, and the mountains and rivers condensed, unfolding a huge scroll. This is a large mountain range with complex situations. This is also the final venue for the Shura Battle. Four sects, eight sects and twelve ranks, plus a few hundred sects, a total of more than a hundred teams will fight to the end in this wide and dangerous Shura field. For the difference between victory and loss, it is also divided into "life and death". In front of the vast and magnificent Fang Tian painting, all the monks watching the battle held their breath and focused, silently staring at the battle situation, witnessing this battle that was enough to determine the luck of most sects. Inside the sword contest. Mo Hua led the disciples of Taixu Sect to step into the Shura battlefield. Looking up, the entire site was larger, wider and more complex. The mountains and rivers are endless, boundless, the terrain is intricate, and clouds are covered by clouds and mist. Forests, peaks, slopes, canyons, swamps, ancient woods, poisonous meadows, miasma, ruins, etc. are all hidden among the mountain fog, complex and difficult to distinguish, and the virtual and real are elusive. And in the distance, the Hanging Sky Peak is far away. Xuantianfeng is the place where the word "tian" is a sword discussion. The Shura battle is the battle of the word "Tian". The two sites were adjacent. In the past, only after the trial of Shura War could he be qualified to step onto Xuantian Peak. Now, what I have to experience in ink painting is a severe "Shura Battle". "Senior Brother..." Situ Jian whispered, "Everything is ready." "Um." Mo Hua turned around and looked at Situ Jian, as well as Linghu Xiao, Ouyang Xuan, Cheng Mo, Yang Qianjun, Hao Xuan, Ouyang Wu brothers behind him... ? I saw their solemn expressions and unwavering trusting eyes. Mo Hua nodded, "Play as planned." Follow me Mo Hua let go of her spiritual consciousness, gain insight into the terrain, and then found a direction and walked into the mountains and forests. All the disciples of Taixu Sect followed him silently. A group of people gradually disappeared into the thick fog. At the same time, the genius disciples who were leading the sects, looked at the fog in front of them and ordered: "Go, don''t worry about other sects, find Taixu Sect first!" "Don''t worry about others, look for ink painting first!" "If you find it, set off fireworks and send a message." "We siege and kill them." "The Taixu Sect will be destroyed first!" Ink painting will die! "yes!" The huge Shura battlefield is surrounded by mountains under the fog. Disciples from various sects shuttled through the mountains, forests, streams, and swamps, letting go of their spiritual consciousness to search for the figures of Taixu Sect, especially the Taixu Sect ink paintings. They have a tacit understanding between them. Kill ink paintings and destroy Taixu. Of course, this "tactic understanding" does not include all sects. In the huge Shura battlefield, there are still sporadic small battles breaking out, and there are disciples of sects "killing" each other. In addition to Taixu Gate, there are ink paintings. There are also other sects in the academic prefectures, and there are some personal grudges and old grudges. The enemy was very jealous when they met. They didn''t care about Taixumen or ink paintings, and they drew their swords and started killing each other when they met. But the general situation is still extremely unfavorable to ink painting. The vast majority of monks, especially those who hold the "Ink-slaughtering Order" and are irreconcilable with ink painting, still uphold the "covenant". They each scattered, like a net, spreading all over the sword-making venue, searching for traces of ink paintings in the fog. But after searching it over and over again, I couldn''t see the shadow of the ink painting. Even the disciples of Taixu Sect have not seen any of them. They seemed to have disappeared. Shi Tiangang, the senior brother of the Vajra Sect who suffered from the hidden art and became a "big fool", immediately cursed: "This is another set?" "Hidden again?" Next to Shi Tiangang, Qin Cangliu, a genius of the swordsmanship of Guishuimen, pondered for a moment and shook his head: "No, it''s just that he can hide alone. It''s impossible. All the disciples of Taixu Sect have learned to hide?" The hidden art is not that easy to learn. "And even if you learn it, it is difficult to learn the temperature without being noticed." "Hidden spiritual weapon?" "The hidden effect of the hidden spiritual weapon is not that good, at least it cannot be hidden from you and me." "That''s...his concealed array?" The hidden formation is a second-grade nineteenth-patterned high-level formation, and it is very biased and difficult to learn. Basically, few formation masters learn it. In previous sword competitions, there was never a hidden formation to appear. But in ink painting, this is very possible. At this time, the fog had not subsided. The huge swordsmanship field had a dangerous terrain and complicated terrain. If the kid Mo Hua really had a hidden array on it and a "cat" was in the corner of the entire Taixu Gate, it would be really hard to discover. "Group hiding..." "This **** ink painting has so many **** ideas." Its shameless What should I do now? "If you can''t find the ink painting, don''t do it?" "This is a sword contest. It''s a bit embarrassing to see so many elders watching it. It''s so embarrassing to waste it like this." "As agreed, clear the scene first..." "While clearing the scene, look for ink paintings." "good." "Can" So, everyone began the first "clearing the market". The so-called clearing of the market is to conduct preliminary "screening" based on the sorting of four schools, eight schools and twelve levels. The Shura War is said to be a melee, but it is not a chaotic war without rules. This kind of "melee" is also about "rules" and divided into "classes". The weak will be killed first. The sects with low rankings will exit first. This is also the conventional way of fighting in Shura who once fought against the "old" one. And this kind of clearing the scene adheres to the principle of "one sword". All major sects, led by geniuses, each "scans the map" and encounter weak disciples from weak sects with low rankings, and then use a "sword". Only one sword was used. If the opponent catches this sword, he is qualified to stay and continue to participate in the battle. If you can''t handle it, then leave the market directly. In this way, the weak will be cleared out. This "mistake" thing can also be avoided from prematurely fighting among the strong, so that the weak can easily find bargains. To a certain extent, this also consolidates the ranking of their respective sects. Clear the market according to the established rankings, and there will be no big deviation in the ranking of the sword contest. All sects, including the four strongest sects, also abide by this rule. This is a sects sword contest, which is crucial. Even the four major sects will not rely on their strength and do something extraordinary to avoid causing unnecessary variables. Therefore, the Shura War first appeared **** and the first round of simple "strangulation". In the mountains, on the stream, and in the swamp. The sword light appears frequently, the spells appear frequently, and there are also punches and kicks. But they all stopped at once, and tried to find out the details. When encountering a weak person, he will take his life decisively. When encountering a strong man, click until he reaches the end and stop. Soon, during the entire Shura War, all the disciples of the Moliu Sect and the unsupported power were all cleaned up. But there are some who are actually not weak in their strength, but they are implicated because of some people. Some disciples who have learned the art of concealment want to hide it with the help of concealment. It is a good thing to be able to spend a while, to be one higher and add a little more points. This was useful in the past. But it''s useless now. Because of ink painting, I am too good at hiding. Therefore, in order to kill ink paintings, all major sects attach great importance to the method of "hiddenness". In order to restrain the concealment of ink painting, they also prepared a large number of targeted means. Ink paintings have left the road to death. These people have no way to go. Some hidden disciples, whether they hide their hidden skills or hidden spiritual weapons, are far less skillful than ink paintings. If you "hide" it for a long time, you will be able to see through your path and get it out and kill it with a sword. Moreover, the hatred of concealment is very high. Because some geniuses in sects have been "played with" by the hidden art of ink painting and feel deeply ashamed, they cannot stand others hiding in front of him. Especially Shi Tiangang. He was angry when he saw someone hiding in front of him. "Who is not good at learning? Do you learn ink painting?" During the Shura battle, he specifically caught the hidden monks and killed them. In addition, disciples with good body skills also suffered from ink painting. Feng Zichen, a genius from Xiaoyao Sect, has almost been exhausted since he tied the sword flower into snowflakes that day, and he has not cut through the corner of the ink painting''s clothes, so he can''t stand others showing off his body skills in front of him. During the Shura battle, if other weaker disciples of the sect were honest and fought against him, Feng Zichen would not be able to do anything. But if you run away in front of Feng Zichen, you will still run with your body. It will instantly stab his pain point. He doesn''t do anything, and he will chase you to the ends of the world and kill you. As for fireball, let alone. Today''s fireball technique has become a "forbidden technique" conventionally established in the sword contest. Except for ink paintings, all disciples are strictly prohibited from using them. Especially in the Shura War. Whoever loses a fireball for a moment will become the target of public criticism and is killed by a group of red-eyed monks. While chopping, he cursed: "Let you use fireball skills!" "You can do it?" "I hate fireball the most in my life!" ??????????The first time I cleared the scene, the ink painting did not appear. But it seems that there is his shadow everywhere. In this way, after this rapid killing and "screening", the first "cleaning" ended in an hour. Those who are not strong enough and those who are similar to Mo Hua have all been eliminated. The disciples who studied hundreds of schools were almost wiped out. Many of the twelve-rate disciples have been eliminated. Several people were eliminated from the eight gates. The four major sects remain intact. At this time, another problem was faced: Continue to look for ink paintings? Or continue to compete like this? The geniuses who are leading the sects are silently planning in their hearts. Ye Qingfeng of the Great Romon spoke: "I suggest that each sect truce first, and do whatever it takes to kill the ink painting first." "After Mo Hua dies, we will discuss the outcome of each other." "Don''t forget that this ink painting is a huge hidden danger." "His cultivation may not be worth mentioning, but he is proficient in concealment and has unparalleled body skills. In such a large field, he is like a fish in water. If he does not gather the strength of everyone, he will kill him first. Once he is "obsessed" to the end, we can''t do anything to him." Daromon, two geniuses in one family. One was practicing Daluo''s Feitian Sword Control Technique, but he was killed by Mo Hua''s sword. His value plummeted. He used to be the first sword control genius - Ye Zhiyuan. The other is Ye Qingfeng, who practiced the Daluo Guiyi Sword Art. Ye Qingfeng is tall and talented, and has a deep cultivation, but because of his practice of Guiyi Sword Art, his aura is restrained and not eye-catching. But everyone insiders know that Ye Qingfeng''s cultivation is actually extremely strong, almost the first person to be among the four geniuses. Moreover, like Ye Zhiyuan, he was both a "seed"-level genius who was highly expected by Da Luo Mon and was planted by Da Luo''s ancestor. So far, he has never fought with Mo Hua and has no personal grudge with Mo Hua. Therefore, his attitude is quite objective. Its not because of my personal grudge that I want to kill Mo Hua. But because the tricky and weird "living life" ability in Mohua is definitely a big hidden danger. In this kind of Shura battle, if he didn''t make plans early and killed Mo Hua in advance, he might be able to "study" until the end. That''s true, it''s too ridiculous. As a top genius of the Eight Sects, Ye Qingfeng is easily accepted by the Eight Sects. He is very strong and has the qualifications to negotiate with the four major geniuses. Therefore, his words were considered "commonly recognized". "Kill the ink painting first!" "At least, find out the people from Taixu Sect first..." One word is certain. The genius disciples of each sect separated and intertwined each other, like a "sieve", searching all the entire Shura battlefield, every grass, a tree, a mountain and a valley. The spiritual consciousness intertwines back and forth. The eyes are insightful. The hidden spirit weapon is also used. But what''s so **** is that they still haven''t seen Mo Hua. No trace of Taixu Sect was found either. Everyone cursed and continued looking for it. An anxious mood began to grow in everyone''s hearts. The stalemate situation also made everyone impatient. "Where is the **** ink painting hidden?" Like a ghost "Damn it, when will you find it?" In addition, this is a Shura War, a battle that determines the personal future and the interests of the sect. If this stalemate continues, naturally some people will not be willing to accept it. Of course they want to kill ink painting. But once you can''t kill the ink painting, the situation will be different again. They didn''t forget that this was a debate on swordsmanship. All the disciples of other sects are enemies. They cannot destroy the sects major plan simply because of a ink painting. The so-called "covenant" of slaughtering the Mo is actually just a "verbal constraint" and no one will really take it in his heart. Especially when it involves the interests of the real sect. Gradually, someone had a strange intention. They can still distinguish between the more important, ink painting or the sects interests. Among the four sects and eight twelve ranks, not everyone hates ink painting so much. Not to mention, among this group of people, there are also "traitors" supported by ink paintings. Broken Kinmen queue. Song Jian said to the leading disciple of Duanjin Gate: "Song Kui, let''s start killing." Song Kui was stunned. He is the strongest disciple of Duanjin Gate in this class and the leader, but Song Jian has a good background and shines in the swordsmanship conference and is highly appreciated by the elders. Therefore, he dared not ignore Song Jian''s opinions. only Start killing? Who should I kill? Song Kui gradually understood what Song Jian meant and frowned: "This...is not very good." Song Jian said: "This is the Shura War. At the critical moment, we must be cruel and ruthless and betrayal." That ink painting "So many people want to kill the ink painting, but we are the only one of them. Song Kui was still a little hesitant. Song Jian said, "Don''t forget that we broke the Kinmen, and now we are the last one in the eight gates." "The sects ahead cannot give us a seat." "Even if we kill Mo Hua and pull Taixu Sect into the water, it will not change our situation." "Our real opponent is the sect that ranks one or two ahead of us." Only we can climb up by stepping on them "Climb up first, then consider targeting Taixu Gate, and consider killing ink paintings. If you can''t climb up, everything is empty talk..." Song Kui was also a utilitarian. When he heard this, he had a flash of light in his eyes and nodded: "Okay, kill!" Song Kui took the lead, Song Jian held the spiritual sword, and the two led the disciples of Duanjinmen, quietly looking forward to search for the whereabouts of Mo Hua. After a while, I met Zixia Gate along the way. Song Kui stepped forward and exchanged a few greetings. Taking advantage of the carelessness of Zixia Sect, Song Jian suddenly drew his sword, and the sword contained golden light and rushed towards a disciple of Zixia Sect. The other disciples of Duanjin Gate also took action with him. The disciples of Zixia Sect were caught off guard and immediately died of two people due to a plot. Three people were seriously injured, and seven or eight others were slightly injured. The genius of Zixiamen led by the leadership was furious and cursed: "Broken Kinmen, what are you doing?" Song Jian sneered, "What else can I do when discussing swordsmanship?" He held the sword and led the soldiers, and led his fellow disciples to the same place with the Zixia Sect. Two more were killed and injured at Zixiamen. But Zixia Gate is worthy of being the eight major gates, and soon stabilized its formation and fought with Duanjin Gate. The situation is a bit stalemate. Seeing that she couldn''t get a good deal, Song Jian was not interested in fighting, so he stopped when he saw that he was good, and said: Retreat! The disciple of Duan Kinmen withdrew with him. The disciples of Zixia Sect were anxious, but they were plotted against Duanjin Gate and had no way to chase them. They could only watch Duanjin Gate leave. Off-field. The elders of Zixiamen scolded the shamelessness of the Breaking Kinmen. But the elders of Duanjin Gate nodded happily and praised: "I didn''t miss this Song Jian, I really made some decisions..." "It is of great use to not be blinded by hatred, be calm in mind, know the overall situation, seize the opportunity, and act ruthlessly and decisively without dragging on the mud!" "This mind is more important than spiritual roots." Im so lucky to have this son in Duanjin Gate! And in the sword field. The Duanjin Gate sneak attacked Zixia Gate and made a lot of noise, so it was naturally seen by other sects. Qin Cangliu of Guishuimen looked at everything in front of him, frowned and fell into deep thought. At this time, a disciple of Guishuimen walked forward and whispered: "Brother Qin, the killing of Duanjin Gate is worse than us..." He crossed his palm and made a slashing gesture. Qin Cangliu looked at this, and the seemingly ordinary disciple remembered his name: Wang Chen. Wang Chen is actually of average talent, but he has made many friends and has good connections in Guishuimen. It seems that it was the last time that Guishuimen was reshuffled due to the Rouge Boat incident. With the relationship between Dao Tingsi, Wang Chen sold a lot of favors and gradually stood up in Guishuimen and made a fuss. With this face, Wang Chen formed a team and also got involved in the swordsmanship of the word "Di". Of course, it is difficult to fight in the Dizi Bureau. Wang Chen''s team won a few games. If it weren''t for the Shura battle, he wouldn''t have had the chance to show up. Qin Cangliu didn''t look down on people like Wang Chen very much. But he is not a fool, and he cannot offend Wang Chen. As the saying goes, the King of Hell is easy to meet, but the little ghost is difficult to deal with. Wang Chen is such a difficult "little ghost". There are many relationships and many connections, and the relationship is in the dark. You dont know at all who this seemingly humble little person is playing with behind his back. Once you offend them, you can easily get stumbling and bad things. But he would not believe Wang Chen''s words easily. Qin Cangliu was meditating and didn''t say anything. Wang Chen''s eyes flashed slightly, and he said, "Brother Qin, Mo Hua is not a pity to die... But in the current situation, my Guishui Gate is not much better than Duanjin Gate." "If the Duanjin Gate goes up, then I, Guishui Gate, will be at the bottom." "If you don''t think of a solution earlier, even if you really kill Mo Hua, I, Guishuimen, will not get any benefits." "not to mention" Wang Chen pointed his finger up and whispered: "There are many noble people watching this sword contest, especially Daoting and Daotingsi." "I have inquired about this since childhood that Mo Hua''s son has some interactions with the Gu family of Daoting, and even the supervisor who came to Daoting." "This is a sword contest. If Brother Qin can really kill Mo Hua, it would be fine, and those big names won''t say anything." "But if the fighter plane was delayed because of the killing of ink painting, Guishuimen was reduced to the bottom of the eight gates, I''m afraid..." Wang Chen didn''t continue talking. But Qin Cangliu naturally understood the consequences. Qin Cangliu pondered for a moment, then looked cold and looked at Wang Chen: "What are your intentions?" Wang Chen bowed his hand and said with a pleasing look: "Brother Qin, you know that you are the most important. I have a bad talent, so I can only make more contacts and be kind to others." "I said this, just want to sell you well and be familiar with you." "What''s more, you and I are both disciples of Guishuimen. They prosper and prosper and lose together. I naturally have to consider our Guishuimen." Qin Cangliu looked at Wang Chen with sharp eyes. Wang Chen had a humble smile on his face and his eyes were calm. Qin Cangliu nodded slightly: "Okay, we will start killing too..." (This chapter ends) Chapter 1037 Start a war Chapter 1037 The war begins Guishuimen was a move against Lingxiaomen. When both sides approached, they took away several "human lives" from Lingxiaomen with their sinister Guishui sword technique. Such despicable behavior also made Lingxiao Sect angry. The two sides fought for a fight. Seeing that the situation was not good, Guishuimen retreated. After that, Duanjin Gate and Guishui Gate also attacked the other eight gates in turn. Many sects have suffered considerable losses. The fragile balance was broken, and this dispute was like a flame, igniting the fire of the Shura War. Everyone couldn''t help but scold: "Damn it, you don''t talk about martial ethics." "Guishuimen, you are insidious!" But due to the situation, they had to start a sect against the surrounding sects. If everyone else kills, if you dont kill, you will definitely fall behind. This is a sword contest. If you fall behind, the sect will fall behind. The backwardness of the sect affects the future and development of thousands of fellow monks. The situation began to be chaotic. Some people keep attacking and some die. The visionary monk was anxious. If he doesn''t kill the ink painting, he will continue to be so "lucky", or delay time and be prepared, the consequences will be really unimaginable. But when the war broke out quickly. Everyone is busy plotting to fight and seeking some benefits for their own sect. No one cares about the so-called "big situation". These disciples with "true insights" could only feel heartbroken and curse: "There is no good intention to make a decision!" "I have a brief look at short-lived people and I have been hit by the kid Mo Hua''s trick..." Even so, the chaos and war continued. In this way, the Shura Zhan completed the second cleaning without showing up in the ink painting. Most of the twelve-rate sects have been eliminated. On the surface, the status of the twelve-rate sects is the same as that of the eight major sects. But the twelve-rate is a more "professional" sect, which means that the overall combat power is not good. Therefore, in the battlefield where real swords and guns are fought, the twelve-rate is not advantageous. Their real battlefield is actually a competition in the fields of Taoism after the sword competition, such as alchemy instruments and talisman arrays. The camp of the Eight Gate has also been further streamlined. Those who are not strong have died a lot of people in the conspiracy and firefighting between each other. Even among the four major sects, there are a few disciples who have begun to be killed and left the court. What can still be left now are either deep cultivation, alert, or extraordinary methods, and are relatively "backbone" disciples of each sect. These people cant kill anyone without any effort. Moreover, after some "traitors" inciting the flames, the four sects and eight sects were each on guard against each other, and the wind and panic was heard. Everyone dares to do it easily. The situation was undercurrent, but the open dispute eased. As time goes by, the fog in the Shura Field gradually faded away, the mountains and rivers emerged, and the terrain became clear. A firework suddenly flashed across the sky. This is a signal of agreement. Everyone''s heart trembled. Finally found! "The thief in ink painting!" The disciples of the four sects and eight sects looked at each other. They obviously beat each other to death just now, but now they think nothing has happened before and shouted: Ink painting will die! The oath of the Tumo League was also passed down by word of mouth among the crowd: "If you eliminate ink and protect the way, ink painting will surely die!" The hatred of Mo Hua "unity" the genius of the sect who originally had different thoughts. The disciples of the four sects and eight sects stopped the dispute and buried the past in their hearts. Then they activated their body skills and transformed into streams of spiritual power, rushing towards the fireworks signal. In the Shura field, the escape lights are dense and gather at one point. There are quite a lot of four sects and eight sects, and heroes from all walks of life gathered to kill the evil ones. When everyone arrived at the fireworks, they saw a mountain wall with a steep cliff, with a thousand feet of forests on both sides, with dense trees and empty and lonely. The disciples of the two teams of Wanzhenmen are nearby. A disciple of Wanzhenmen pointed to the mountain wall and said: "There are traces of formations here." "There are illusion arrays outside and hidden arrays inside. They are all extremely rare second-grade high-level formations." Wanchengmen is the twelve-rate of the formation sect. The inheritance of the formation is unique. The disciples of the disciples also have outstanding achievements in formations. These traces of formations were only noticed after the mist faded away, relying on part of the formation perception and a little bit of luck. These formations are very clever. Only ink painting can have such attainments and means throughout the entire swordsmanship conference. "Okay, thank you for your hard work." Qin Cangliu nodded, then raised his sword and slaughtered the disciple of Wanzhenmen who was talking. Seeing this, the disciples of the other eight major sects also took action and killed all the remaining disciples of the Ten Thousand Formations. Wanchengmen is a twelve-rate sect. The reason why the disciples of Wanchengmen survived to this day was because they had to rely on their formation masters to help find out the traces of the leader of the formation of Mo Hua. Now the traces of ink painting are found. The disciples of Wanzhen Sect are useless. As for breaking the formation. Although the disciples of Wanzhenmen are from the Formation Master, they are obviously unable to compare with the Ink Painting, who is a monster. They can''t understand the formation of ink painting. If you can''t solve the formation, you can only attack hard. Therefore, it is useless to keep these disciples from Wanchangmen. The disciples of Wanzhen Sect are all formation masters, who are busy studying the formation, simple in mind, and immersed in the sense of accomplishment of finding traces of ink paintings. In a blink of an eye, they are faced with butchers'' swords and are all slaughtered. Outside the field, the elders of Wanzhen Sect cursed: "There are all **** in the four sects and eight sects!" "Damn it, kill the donkey!" "I actually treated my Wanchang Gate as a donkey..." "If you treat the formation master like this and do not respect the formation, you will be punished sooner or later!" But they could only curse for a few words, but they could do nothing. Wanchangmen was eliminated in this way. Everyone present knew the list of Shuras sword contests clearly. Which sect, which disciples participate in the competition, who are killed, who leave the game, and people in each sect have counted them in their hearts. After all, the ranking of swordsmanship is ranked according to the "survivor list". If you want to kill, you must kill completely. To ensure that no disciple was missed. You can''t be careless at all. After two clearings, the donkey was removed and the Wanzhenmen was slaughtered. At this point, those who are still present in this Shura battle are all disciples from the four major sects and eight major sects. At this time, all the surviving sword-making disciples in the four sects and seven sects surrounded the mountain wall, confronting the ink painting and Taixu Sect through the formation. The Shura battlefield is too large, and the means of the ink canvas formation are hidden and difficult to be discovered. But once it is discovered, the principle of the formation will not be difficult to see through. "The outer illusion array, coupled with the fog of Shura War, confuses the vision..." "Inside the illusion array, a hidden array is arranged to cover up the breath..." "It''s worthy of being an ink painting, and I''m used to using these sinister tricks." Someone sneered, "We are outside, fighting to death, but they have a good idea to hide here and wait to reap the benefits of the fisherman." "No need to talk nonsense, destroy Taixu first, and then kill Mohua..." "Destroy Taixu, kill ink painting..." Everyone shouted, but no one really took action. Although they belittled and mocked the ink painting, no one really dared not take the ink painting seriously. Especially, some people are clamoring, but their hearts are already pitted by ink painting. The ink canvas has the formation in front. Even if it is just a illusion array and a hidden array, it makes people fear it. If you attack for a strong force, you will be afraid of being tricked by Mo Hua and ambushed by him. Besides, everyone was still attacking each other and plotting against each other. Although they temporarily "allied" because of ink paintings, they were not at ease. They were afraid that when they attacked Mohua, they were stabbed by their "allies" behind their backs. The atmosphere was stalemate and there was no progress. Finally, Ao Zheng and Shen Zangfeng from the four major sects stood up. Shen Zangfeng fought with Mo Hua and died before he could win the sword. Ao Zheng fought with Mo Hua and was fooled by Mo Hua as a "two fools". Both of them wished they could kill Mo Hua and get there. "We have three rules." "Destroy Taixu and kill the ink paintings, we must not kill each other again." "If there is any sect that violates this agreement and plots against the alliance, then the sects will attack it and destroy it first." "If you destroy Taixu and kill Mohua, this agreement will be automatically invalidated." "Let''s fight again and compete with each other." This agreement will have a great deterrence. But because of this, it is reassuring. So good. "Can" "Working together, kill the ink painting first!" In the crowd, the crowd was infuriated. Song Jian felt a little regretful. In this situation, he was united and could not make any small moves. As for ink painting, I can only ask for more blessings. Song Jian pulled out the Broken Golden Sword, mixed in the crowd, and said with anger: "Damn it, kill the ink painting first!" The people present are all geniuses of each sect, and their cultivation and strength are extraordinary. With a common purpose, their behavior will naturally become much more aggressive. Ao Zheng punched and collapsed the stone wall. Shen Zangfeng took out his sword and broke the rocks. In addition to the four geniuses of Shen Linshu, the other leaders of various sects also took action and directly destroyed half of the stone wall. The stone wall was destroyed and the formation base did not exist. The illusion array was then broken. The hidden array inside also began to fail. In front of everyone, a wave of light and shadow of the rocks changed, and then the illusion was broken, revealing the entrance to a valley. The entrance is like a thread of sky, extremely narrow. The stone walls on both sides are towering, and can only accommodate one person in and out. And above the entrance, there are densely packed with second-grade high-level formations. At first glance, you can''t see the edge. Everyone changed their brilliance when they saw it: "This ink painting is really good at choosing places..." "So many formations have been laid out." "Is this a debate on swordsmanship or formation..." Shen Zangfeng said: "Each sect sent a team of people, with physical cultivation in front, sword cultivation in the middle, spiritual cultivation behind, and take turns to break the formation." "After breaking the formation, we rushed in together." "good!" Shen Zangfeng led the way, took one step forward, and the long sword accumulated strength, and began to slash towards the formation in the sky. Then the four sects and seven sects also took action... A rumbling sound broke out. Outside the field, the monks who had been watching the game through Fang Tians paintings and looking at the overall situation all breathed a sigh of relief. "Finally found it." "I thought that his illusion array and concealed array could last longer." Not good luck "Wanzhenmen is not a vegetarian either." "Now this Shura battle has become an offensive and defensive battle." "The four major sects, plus seven of the eight major sects join forces to attack, this is too big a pomp." "The formation of the Mo Hua can''t last long, and Taixu Gate can''t be kept." "Once the valley is lost, the Taixu Sect will probably face a massacre..." Its so miserable All the monks who care about ink paintings and Taixu Sect were like a huge rock pressing on their hearts, and they were a little breathless. In the Guanjian Tower, the heads of Sanshan were staring at Fang Tian Huaying without even taking a sip of tea. And in the sword field. The formations under the ink canvas were also broken one after another. The disciples of the four sects and seven sects broke through to the first line of heaven little by little. Within a line of days. All the disciples of Taixu Sect are waiting for the battle. The ink painting also looked serious and was thinking about the situation. The current situation is still in his plan for the time being. The biggest disadvantage of this Shura battle is that there are few people. Therefore, we must try our best to eliminate some "miscellaneous soldiers" first. When the battle is really a melee, these "miscellaneous soldiers" pose a great threat to the Taixu Sect, which has a disadvantage in numbers. Therefore, if you can avoid war, you should avoid war, and if you can provoke it, you should provoke it. Take advantage of the differences in interests of each sect and let them "clean" it first. Of course, this kind of small method is not a long-term solution. Taixu Sect can''t really hide forever. The real decisive battle will come after all. What Taixu Sect has to face is the full encirclement of almost four major sects and eight major sects, and all the genius disciples. No sect can survive this kind of encirclement. And Taixu Sect will also become the first "sacrifice" to be ranked among the eight major gates in this Shura War. In a solemn and tense atmosphere. Mo Hua didn''t say anything, but began to close his eyes and meditate to cultivate his mind and nourish his mind. He had consumed a lot of spiritual consciousness when drawing formations before, so he should seize the opportunity and reply quickly. The spiritual consciousness is the formation. And spiritual consciousness is also the only vitality. Outside, the rumbling sound continued, with sword energy, spells, and blood energy turbulent. Under the joint efforts of the disciples of the four sects and seven sects, after a period of time, the formation outside the Yishitian was finally broken. There are disciples of the sect coming closer to the entrance of the first line of heaven. The pressure on the defensive formation has become greater and is getting closer and closer to collapse. Finally, as a sword energy flashed, cracks appeared at the formation at the entrance. The defense of the first line of the sky was completely broken. The disciples of each sect looked happy when they saw this. "rush!" "kill!" A disciple of the Great Luomen took the lead in breaking through the sky and stepped into the valley where Taixu Gate lived. But he had just entered the valley and his feet had not yet stood firm. Five giant swords came to his head and face, and the surging force directly cleared the blood volume of his Taoist jade. A blue light flashed, and the disciples of Dalumen were gone. The disciples of the sects behind were stunned when they saw this, and then they saw five great men flashing out of the valley entrance. These five great men are tall and big, with strong blood and energy. They are all wearing heavy armor, holding giant swords, with fierce eyes and sharp faces, just like five mountain gods carved out of a mold. At this time, the bodies of these five people were like a hill, blocking the entrance directly. And the giant sword in their hands was like a "guillotine", cold and cruel. Anyone who dares to come in will suffer a chasing of swords. While the giant sword was waving, in a moment, another Broken Kinmen Gate, a Lingxiao Gate, and a Daluomon disciple were directly chopped to death. Five people are in the pass, which is quite powerful. (This chapter ends) Chapter 1038 Yumo Chapter 1038 Yumo Five brothers from Taiashan. Ouyangs blessing, wealth, longevity, joy, and wealth. These five brothers were originally unknown in Tai Ashan, but with the cooperation of Mo Hua''s formation, spiritual weapons and tactics, they formed a "Cookie Knife Team". With their indomitable spirit, they gradually emerged in the sword contest. Ink painting has been passed down from the Three Mountains, and has improved their skills and sword skills. At the same time, give them good armor and giant swords. The five brothers are like tigers. And they are also very grateful for ink painting. They remember the goodness of this young senior brother Mo Hua. It is impossible for them to show their skills in the Sword Conference and gain recognition from the sect without giving them a complete set of spiritual weapons, formations and tactics. Now, the younger brother is standing behind them. The genius from the four sects and seven sects in front of him wanted to break through the defense line and kill their younger brother. This is absolutely not allowed. The five brothers Tai Awu were angry, their eyes were deep red, and their murderous intent was even worse. "Everyone who wants to kill the younger brother will have to die!" At this moment, the five people were in harmony. If you usually deal with these big men, you can also fly "kites". But this is an offensive and defensive battle, and the sky is narrow. If you want to break through the defense line, you must walk under the giant swords of these five brothers. Five giant swords, like purgatory guillotines, were powerful and extremely sharp, and were cruelly reaping lives. The audience outside the venue was amazed. The disciples from the four sects and seven sects also frowned. Then they remembered that there was more than one ink painting in Taixu Sect, and the other disciples were actually not good at it. Its okay to deal with it alone, but now they are gathered by Mo Hua and are coordinated and dispatched by Mo Hua. I want to deal with them, the difficulty has reached another level. "Continue to rush!" someone said gritting his teeth. "The physical cultivation will hold back, and the others will kill in!" Several disciples of the Vajra Sect took a step forward, their muscles were as muscle as gold and stone, and there were also several physical cultivation practitioners who set up long shields to resist the giant sword like the kitchen knife of the Tai Awu brothers. The giant sword slashed on the body of Vajra, a disciple of the Vajra Sect, and cut deep gaps. Cut on the long shield, cracks were cut out. The power of Tai Awus giant sword is heart-wrenching. But the power of the giant sword was finally blocked for a moment. The other people took advantage of this gap and rushed into the valley. But as soon as they entered the valley, they were facing a blue blue moon, beautiful and sharp sword energy. This sword energy was extremely powerful, and it strangled all the disciples who entered the valley in an instant, and even the disciples of the Vajra Sect were unable to escape. The sword energy broke their Vajra body. The Tai Awu brothers swung their giant swords, chopped them up in a row, and sent them away. The valley entrance was cleared. There were three more disciples of the Duan Kinmen who made up for it. Then the Tai Awu brothers, together with Linghu Xiao''s sword energy, were wiped out together. The remaining disciples were afraid of the powerful killing power of Taixu Sect, so they dared not move forward, so they could only retreat temporarily. And once they retreated. Hao Xuan and others, under the order of Mo Hua, immediately started to set up formations at the valley entrance again. The broken formation is restored. The disgusting formation light lit up again at the entrance of the valley. "Oh shit." "It''s been a waste of work..." The disciples of the four sects and seven sects cursed in their hearts. But no matter what, Taixu Sect barely defended this first round of offensive. Outside the valley, Qin Cangliu''s eyes flashed slightly and asked everyone: What should I do now? He actually had a plan in his mind, but he didn''t say it clearly. There are too many geniuses in the field. Although he is of good background and has a connection with Daozhou, his ancestors have served in the Dao Court for generations and are also favored by his ancestors. But none of the people in front of me came from small things. Who hasnt taken care of the true top genius of Qianxue? Its not his turn to do what he has to do. The geniuses from the other four sects and seven sects did not speak rashly. Ye Qingfeng of the Great Romon pondered for a moment and stood up. In such occasions, he can only say some things. The Great Luomen is the strongest among the eight major sects, except for the Taixu sect. And he is also the first person to be the four geniuses of Qianxue. Shen Linshu, Xiao Wuchen, Ao Zhan and Duanmuqing are the four top geniuses, who are transcendent and shoulder the mission of competing for the first place in the sword debate for their respective sects. They check and balance each other and it is impossible to do anything easily. Even, as the four major sects, they are happy to agree with the seven major sects to fight to the death with the Taixu Sect. After the Taixu Sect was destroyed, the Shura battle really began. Only after the four of them will the real battle begin. But under the current circumstances, Taixu Sect has to be removed. Especially the ink paintings occupy the advantage of the terrain, and the blessing of the formation, plus Linghu Xiao and Tai Awu brothers, the genius who are extremely killing, the strength of the Taixu Sect is already the first in the eight major sects. The four major sects may not take the Taixu Sect seriously. But if they want to climb up the other seven gates, they must work together to get rid of this "strong enemy" of Taixu Gate. He can only lead this matter. Some unpleasant words can only be said by him. Ye Qingfeng said: "The biggest problem at present is the formation of ink painting." "With a formation blocking, Taixu Sect can wait for it. Even if we can break through the formation and break into the valley, we will be intercepted by Linghu Xiao of Taixu Sect." "And once it retreats, the ink painting will re-arrange the formation." "But..." Ye Qingfeng''s eyes narrowed, "In the Taixu Sect camp, there is only Mo Hua, a high-level formation master. He is the only one who can draw high-level formations." "It is time-consuming and laborious to draw high-level formations." "As long as our offensive is continuous and keeping Mo Hua exhausted, he will be exhausted sooner or later." "Once his spiritual sense is exhausted, or the formation is drawn slowly, the green and yellow will not be connected, and it will not be able to continue." "The defense line of Taixu Sect has lost the greatest reliance." "Without the formation, no matter how strong Linghu Xiao and Tai''an''s brothers are, they cannot stop us." "It''s only a matter of time before the Taixu Sect''s destruction." Some disciples present had already understood this principle. But many people suddenly realized this. They were too afraid of Mo Hua''s identity as the leader of the formation, and they had a shadow in their hearts and almost forgot that this was at the sword contest. Sword Contest, limited second-grade intermediate formation. All the high-level formations of Namo Painting were drawn by him alone on the spot. The monks fight in a melee, with limited time and human spiritual consciousness. Even if he is the leader of the formation, how many formations can he draw alone? No matter how fast he draws, can everyone break it quickly? This principle is useless if you understand it, the key depends on how to do it. It is not easy to put pressure on the Taixu Sects defense line with a "continuous" offensive. The five giant swords like "dead-headed swords" in Taixu Sect are not vegetarians. Not to mention, Linghu Xiao and the others were behind. This is a hard bone. If you really want to put pressure on them, someone must sacrifice. In other words, we must constantly use "human lives" to fill in and consume. This sentence is very unpleasant. This method also has the suspicion of "betraying his fellow disciples" and using his fellow disciples as cannon fodder. But someone will always do this evil person. Ye Qingfeng said in a deep voice: "This is a necessary sacrifice for the benefit of the sect and to destroy Taixu." The atmosphere was a little silent. At this time, a disciple of Daluomon stepped forward and said, "Brother Ye, I''ll do it." Among the geniuses, his cultivation is mediocre and unknown. With his strength, even if he survives, he will not be able to make the final decision. It is better to take the initiative to be a "cannon fodder" now to gain opportunities for his fellow students. It can also be considered as leaving a good impression of "loyalty" in front of the senior elders of the sect. With him taking the lead, the other ordinary geniuses of Daluomon also understood, and immediately bowed and said, "We have to do our best for the sect, and we are responsible for going through fire and water." With the lead of the Great Romon, disciples responded to the other seven sects. They know their strength and will never be able to compete with the real genius. Since this is the case, it is better to take the initiative to "sacrifice" for the sect, gain a favor in front of the head elders, and reflect your own value. This is just a sword contest, not really going to die. In this case, you are reluctant to "salary" for the sect, so don''t expect the elders and the others to take it seriously. So, the seven gates agreed and took turns to attack the mountain. Some of the four major sects have also been provided. After all, they can''t really stand by and watch when attacking Taixu Sect. Among the four major sects, many people hate ink paintings. In this way, the situation had just settled and the battle situation soon began again. The four sects and seven sects began to use ordinary geniuses as the front drive to attack the valley entrance where Taixu Sect was hiding. The shouts of killing were loudly loud. The formation light ignites, and swords and magic fight together. Brothers Tai Awu, stationed at the entrance of the valley, five giant swords were like meat grinding knives. Whoever dared to show his head would be strangled directly. The formation of ink painting is like a fence, blocking the entrance of the valley, delaying the power of the disciples of the four sects and seven sects. Put them in one by one for the five Tai Awu brothers to behead them. The Shura battle gradually showed tragic signs. The formations of ink paintings are broken one by one. The strength of the disciples of Taixu Gates guarding mountain are also being weakened little by little. And the disciples of the four sects and seven sects were also killed one by one. The valley entrance of a line of sky has become a "life-sucking" plate. Taixu Sect is exchanging life with "formula". Outside the sword court, during the viewing table. The elders of Wanzhenmen nodded with relief: "In the melee of a large number of monks, relying on the protection of the terrain and the blessing of formations, the fellow disciples united to resist powerful enemies." "This is the role of the formation master in the war of monks!" "What you lose is the formation, but what others lose is human life." "The other disciples from the four major sects and eight sects have no eyes and can destroy bridges when crossing the river..." "Look, you''re going to suffer now on the formation." They obviously mind the matter of other sects killing donkeys and killing their disciples of Wanzhen Sect. Now, seeing Mo Hua turned around and reaped the lives of these disciples of the sect by relying on the formation, dont be too happy. An elder of Wanzhenmen pointed to Fang Tian''s shadow, meditating and closing his eyes to rest, and said to the disciples behind him: "This is ink painting, this is the leader of Qianxue formation." "Once upon a time, he was just a little short. He was my disciple of Wanchangmen and your senior brother." "It''s a pity that my Wanchangmen has little fortune and a short fate, and I missed this opportunity." "If you have the chance today, you must look at it and study hard. This is your future role model..." Most of the disciples nodded. Some disciples also have a good memory and said in confusion: "Elder, didn''t you say before that this ink painting is the target of public criticism, and we should also take the blame for the injustice?" The elder of Wanzhenmen turned dark, "One time and another time, don''t mention this sentence again." "Oh..." the disciple said weakly. "but" Another elder of Wanzhen Sect sighed, "The formation needs to be prepared in advance and prepare in advance. It is really too urgent to draw the formation before the battle..." "There is only one person in this ink painting. The formation drawn by one person cannot resist the attack of so many disciples of the four sects and seven sects." The elders of the formation were also a little regretful. Many monks in the field saw this. The formation of Taixu Sect will be used up soon. After all, so far, ink painting has set up many formations. The previous attacks of the four sects and seven sects almost exhausted all the formations he set up. The formation he still retains can''t last long. In the sword-making field, I also know the ink paintings. The methods of the heretics of Gu were intertwined, the formations were shaking, and the rumbling sounds came one after another. The ink painting sat peacefully in the valley on a large stone. This big stone is ordinary, but since the ink painting entered the valley, it has been sitting there without moving for more than half. And since entering the valley, he has been drawing formations. With the delay of the illusion array and the hidden array, he rested and stopped, drawing a total of twenty high-level formations. Most of these formations were consumed in previous offensives. Now only three or four remaining pairs are left. These three or four pairs are still being consumed and cannot last long. The formation is about to be exhausted, and the situation is gradually becoming more and more in crisis. "Since that''s the case, then I won''t hide it..." Ink painting took out the pen and ink indifferently, spread the array medium, and began to draw the array. This time, he stopped covering the blanket and he did not cover it up. He has to do his best to draw the formation as fast as possible. The ink painting has a deep gaze, concentration, and spiritual consciousness pours out, and a heavy shadow appears on the palm of the pen. The writing of the hand is like a dragon and a snake, and the profound formation patterns flow on the paper-media jade like flowing water, forming a pair of exquisite and beautiful formations that are staggered in slightest. This speed is really incredibly fast. Outside the venue, the monks staring at the ink paintings were immediately in an uproar. "this" "Can you still draw the formation like this?" "This speed is too fast, it seems to be more than twice as fast as before." "In other words, before this kid, he was not pretending to be mysterious, but really pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger?" "It''s hard to understand, how can people draw so quickly?" "And, it''s really good to draw so fast? How skilled is he with these formations?" The more everyone thought about it, the more surprised they became. The whole Wanzhen Gate was also shocking. A disciple asked in a low voice: "Elder, how should I learn this...?" The elder of Wanzhen Sect looked stunned and could not speak. The up and down of Taixu Gate will be refreshed. Especially, the disciples of the same school who are familiar with Mo Hua have bright eyes. They knew that the young senior brother stopped pretending and he started to show off... On the Valley. Ink painting concentrates on its concentration, without saying a word, and just draws the formations blindly. A pair of second-grade nineteen-patterned high-level formations, formed by the tip of other pens, and portrayed on the formation media. Like a cold and ruthless "formula machine". The formation he drew was clothed at the entrance of the valley by Hao Xuan and a few disciples with good body skills. The outside is attacking with human lives. Ink paintings are drawn inside to guard the formation. Gradually, everyone discovered that the speed of the four sects and seven gates attacking the mountain and consuming formations was not as fast as the speed of the ink painting formations. There is only one person in ink painting. Although the first line of the sky is narrow and the range is not large, and the deterrence of the Tai Awu brothers, this is outrageous enough. Amazement sounded outside the venue. They didn''t expect that there were still people in this world who could draw formations so quickly. Not to mention ordinary cultivators, even some elders from the formation sects and formation families find it incredible. At this speed, even if the top geniuses do not take action, the four sects and seven sects will be killed and the formation of ink painting will not be consumed. "Is this the weight of the leader of Qianxue Formation..." All the genius children who came from formation masters and who pursued formations for their whole life felt heavy in their hearts and couldn''t breathe. And in the Wancheng Gate. Some elders were shocked, but they frowned and shook their heads and sighed: "Taixu Sect...can''t be able to defend it anymore." Some disciples were puzzled, "Didn''t they keep it?" The speed of the ink painting formation is too fast, and the Taixu Gate is also tightly guarded. The elder of Wanzhenmen shook his head and said unfortunately: "He is indeed fast in drawing the formation, but the formation media is limited. It is hard to cook without rice. Once the formation media is exhausted, no matter how fast his formation is drawn, what''s the use of?" Ink paintings have dismantled the formation media and painted the formation again. As for the swordsmanship conference, the formation has a limit, which also means that the array media of Mo Hua is also known. Taixu Sect has its own formation. The demolition of the formation media, plus some seized ones, has only more than 30 pairs. Previously, I set up a formation to defend in the valley and used nearly twenty pairs. Now that we have done a lot of plans, there are only less than ten sub-array media left to use. No matter how full the spiritual consciousness of the ink painting is, no matter how fast the painting is, there are not many array media left for him to use. In other words, the defense line in this valley can''t last long. The details of this formation are experienced by the formation elders of the Wancheng Sect, so they feel it is too early to observe. Other monks were surprised by the speed of the ink painting array and never thought about it for a moment. But as the situation develops, they all gradually understand. "Taixu Sect...is going to be finished." No matter how fast the ink painting formation is, it is useless. Sure enough, as the offense and defense continued, the disciples of the four sects and seven sects were exhausted little by little, and the media of Mo Hua finally used up. After using up the formation media, there is no formation to draw. Mo Hua looked calm, neither arrogant nor impatient, nor discouraged, and began to meditate on the spot, closed her eyes and rested, and meditated to restore her spiritual consciousness. It seems that everything around him has nothing to do with him. He doesn''t care whether this valley can be kept or not. Linghu Xiao, the five brothers of Tai Awu are still trying their best to support, but the situation is difficult to curb and gradually worsens. In the end, Linghu Xiao and Tai Awu brothers all retreated, and Yang Qianjun was replaced, Ouyang Xuan and the others rushed forward. Linghu laughed at them and began to meditate with his eyes closed and restore his spiritual power. It seems that they also understand that this valley entrance cannot be defended and they want to retain their strength for the next death battle. After less than half an hour of tug-of-war, the light at the valley entrance was dim. The last formation set up by Taixu Sect was finally broken. The moment the formation was broken, Ye Qingfeng''s eyes were cold, "There is no formation to be drawn ink painting, kill!" The other four sects and seven disciples also drew out their swords and said coldly: "kill!" As the elder of Wanzhenmen said, the offensive and defensive battle has continued until now, and ink paintings consume "formula", but what they consume is "human life". This is a humiliation for these disciples of the sect. Everyone was holding their breath in their hearts. "Destroy the Taixu Sect!" "Tear the ink painting into pieces!" "kill!" A disciple of Xiaoyao Sect, relying on his body steps on the wind, flashed across the sky and rushed into the valley. Although the next moment, he was intercepted by Yang Qianjun with a spear, repelled by Ouyang Xuan with his sword energy, and was killed by Cheng Mo''s two big axes. But more and more disciples of the four sects and seven sects had a gap and rushed into the valley. The situation is not good. After the temporary rest, Tai Awu brothers swung their giant sword and continued to chop and kill. Two more people were chopped to death immediately. But without the blessing of the formation, the mountain pass was loose and the defense was weak. Even if the five of them were brave, they could not defend the mountain pass at all, so they could only try their best to intercept it. At this moment, Shi Tiangang from the Vajra Sect was the first to face the Tai Awu brothers. The giant sword cut on his indestructible body. When the metal and stone were handed over, it pulled out a series of fire threads, but it could not hurt him at all. Shi Tiangang''s physical refining strength is still the best even if he looks at the entire Qianxuezhou community. Brother Tai Awu, only one confrontation room, naturally it is impossible to break his defense. With the time Shi Tiangang has fought for, more and more geniuses from the four sects and seven sects rushed into the valley. Linghu Xiao wanted to come out to support him and attack Shi Tiangang. But a white light flashed, and Feng Zichen from Xiaoyao Sect had already stepped on the wind step and came to him, stabbing Linghu Xiao''s face with a fast sword. Linghu Xiao had no choice but to withdraw his move to defend. Behind Feng Zichen, Qin Cangliu of Guishui Gate, Song Kui of Duanjin Gate, and geniuses of Lingxiao Gate, Zixia Gate and other sects rushed in one after another. These people are not cannon fodder, but truly powerful geniuses of sects. Cannon fodder is responsible for consumption, and geniuses are responsible for killing. Behind them, Ye Zhiyuan, Ye Qingfeng of the Daluomen, and even Ao Zheng of the Longding Sect, Shen Zangfeng of the Qiandao Sect, and Xiao Ruohan of the Tianjian Sect, these first-class prides of heaven who had "gratitude" with Mo Hua, also held long swords and marched towards the valley, trying to kill Mo Hua and destroy Taixu Sect. Four sects and seven sects, with crowds surging. All the audience outside the venue felt a "kick" in their hearts. "Taixu Sect... is over." This is a terrifying combat power... Once these people rushed into the valley, everyone in Taixu Sect would be cut and killed immediately, and it would be impossible for one of them to survive. The elders of Taixu Sect felt cold in their hearts in an instant. I cant help it But at this time they were powerless, so they could only watch the geniuses from the four sects and seven sects rushing into the valley like a tide, and raised the butcher''s knife to the disciples of the Taixu Sect. In the valley, there are more and more geniuses from the four sects and seven sects... The situation is about to be completely irreversible. At this moment, the ink painting, who had been closing his eyes and resting, slowly opened his eyes. His spiritual sense swept over, counted the number of heads of the four sects and seven sects entering the valley, and murmured: Its almost done In front of him were dozens of bottles of spiritual ink. Mo Hua narrowed his eyes slightly, covering the strange black light in his eyes, and then he held his hands empty, urging his spiritual sense to the extreme and hooking spiritual ink. Ling Mo seemed to be "called" by Mo Hua, and had a slight sense of his spiritual consciousness, blending into one, and then gradually boiled, took off, and flew in the air. "go!" The ink painting sounds lightly. Dozens or hundreds of thin spiritual ink threads seemed to have life, flying forward in an instant, winding against the ground, forming a denser formation at an even more incredible speed. In just a few breaths, the entrance of the valley was completely sealed. The light of the formation began to flash again. More, stronger, almost instantaneous formations isolate the valley entrance. These formations echo the earth and are one with mountains and rivers. The abortion of people attacking the four sects and seven sects was cut off instantly. Outside the sword contest. A vibration. Previously, the monk who was shocked by the fast-moving Form Drawing Form, saw the scene in front of him, his scalp and his head was completely out of motion. The elders of Wanzhen Sect were all shocked and stood up suddenly, their eyes trembled, and they exclaimed incredible expressions: "Divine consciousness and ink!" "Is it the spiritual consciousness that implies the ink formation?!" (This chapter ends) Chapter 1039 Five Elements Source A Chapter 1039 The Five Elements Source Ar In the eyes of ordinary monks, the ink in front of the ink painting is like silk, which automatically winds like a poisonous snake, creating array patterns. This is no longer like a formation, but more like a "demonic technique". They have never seen this method of having no pen and paper, and using ink as a formation. The elders of Wanzhen Sect were also shocked and lost their composure. Their reaction was much bigger than that of ordinary monks. Because they are the Formation Dao Sect and the Formation Elders. As the formation elder of the twelve-rate formation sect, I have been studying formations for a lifetime and know more than anyone else the weight of the eight words "Divine consciousness controls ink, and draws the ground as a formation". This kind of formation method cannot be learned simply by having good talent. This truly contains the understanding and application of "Tao". It is difficult to learn, but it is even more difficult to be able to use it freely. Not to mention, at such a critical juncture at Shura War, when the war was about to be fought, it accurately used such a difficult, complex, large-scale method of ink formation with lightning speed. It''s simply... amazing... "How did he, a young monk in the late stage of foundation building, learn such magical formation methods..." This doubt also appeared in the hearts of all the elders of the formation. The scene of ink paintings using their spiritual sense to control ink is also presented to the Guanjian Tower, all the "noble people" in front of them. The heads of each sect were all stunned. Some elders of the seven pavilions of the Daoting, and their direct descendants were moved. Even the head of the three mountains of Taixu Sect was a little stunned and lost his mind. They didn''t know before that ink painting actually had such a method. And in the Sword Hall. Some ancestors who closed their eyes and were restless and were wandering around, even opened their eyes, took a special look at Fang Tian Huaying, and then looked at Mr. Xun beside them. An ancestor asked in surprise: "Communicate the earth and draw the earth as a formation?" "When did you get the inheritance of the Di Sect when did you get the origin of the Di Sect?" Mr. Xun''s eyes were deep and silent. His failure to answer was an attitude that showed nothing to be told. Seeing this, the other ancestors Dongxu were tactfully not asking questions. The things inherited by the sect are secrets of each sect. Even if the Taixu Sect really has the inheritance of the Di Sect and knows how to communicate with Di Yun, they have no obligation to say it. What''s more, the land sect is powerful and conservative. After their inheritance, it may not be a good thing, and Taixu Sect is even more impossible to admit it. In the hall, no one opened his mouth to figure it out. Mr. Xun remained silent and breathed a sigh of relief. Actually, he doesn''t know how to answer this question... At this time, during the watching table, people were in a state of turmoil and were still talking. Not only were the audiences outside the venue shocked. In the sword-controversial field, the four sects and seven geniuses who were suddenly cast by Mo Hua and cut off the attack also changed drastically and their eyes were stunned. The audience outside the venue was watching through Fang Tians paintings. And they came to the scene and saw with their own eyes that Mo Hua controlled nearly a hundred spiritual inks, drawing formations out of thin air like demons. It''s like a "formula monster". No one can be shocked in this picture, so that after they were separated by the formation, they stood there on the spot and it took a long time to come back to their senses. Soon, they realized that they were trapped by the Form Painting formation. "Hurry, break the formation!" Someone shouted. The geniuses from the four sects and seven sects in the valley and the geniuses outside the valley attacked the formation under the Mo canvas. Blade light and sword shadows, water and fire spells poured out. But this formation is like a blending with mountains and rivers, and the earth, absorbing all the attacks of Taoism, and only fading a little. "Second-grade high-level...return to formation?" Everyone took a breath. Moreover, it is not an ordinary reconstruction formation, it is a second-grade high-level reconstruction formation that can perfectly match the Bagua Gen Mountain and the Five Elements Land. This is the real strength of the Form Painting, who is the leader of the Formation Dao? No paper and no media, instantly becoming a second-grade high-level resumption formation? ! All the geniuses were unbelievable. In the narrow terrain, it takes a lot of effort to break this formation. It is impossible to conquer it in a short while. And they did not forget that the disciples of the Taixu Sect behind them were still eyeing them. The situation suddenly became quiet. In the valley, there were more than a hundred geniuses from the four sects and seven sects headed by the Diamond Gate Shi Tiangang, Guishui Gate Qin Cangliu, Duanjin Gate Song Kui and others, and a total of more than a hundred people began to confront Taixu Gate. Outside the valley, the real main force of the four major sects, and some geniuses from the seven gates, were temporarily isolated outside by the second-grade "civil and wood sealed the mountain and restored formation" under the ink canvas. Out of fear of ink painting, no one acted rashly. The scene is delicately balanced, but it is filled with tension and solemnity. Outside the field, all the monks watching the game also closely observed the situation through Fang Tians paintings. They were also a little nervous. But then, someone discovered the problem. The disciples of Wanzhenmen were whispering: "Is the ink painting formation wrong? Isn''t it wrong to use?" "Why did he use trapping array instead of killing array?" "When using the killing formation, once it is detonated, it can cause great lethality in the narrow valley and kill many people." "There are too many geniuses in the four sects and seven sects. Even if you use the killing formation, you can''t kill too many." "Wouldn''t it be even more useless to trap the formation?" "Using the trapping array just sealed the mountain pass..." "Outside the mountain pass, there are more than a hundred geniuses from the four sects and seven sects." "There are also more than a hundred people in the mountain pass." "And Taixu Sect has only thirty people." "Enclosing the mountain with trapping formations. Although they have cut off the enemy, they still have to face more than 100, four sects and seven geniuses." Thirty to one hundred, there is still no fight. "The ink painting method is very fancy and frightening, but it seems... useless?" "It probably was a helpless move in despair." Thats right This discussion flowed into the ears of the elder of Wanzhen Sect. These elders didn''t say anything, but they were also a little confused. On the one hand, they felt that the ink painting formation was indeed a bit inappropriate. But on the other hand, they always feel that the formations of ink canvas seem to have other intentions and do not seem as simple as it seems. But although the ink painting is young, it exudes an unfathomable feeling. What is his intention? Even as formation elders, they have been studying formations for so many years, but they have no idea at the moment. In the swordsmanship, Shi Tiangang, Qin Cangliu and others were also uneasy. Their fear of ink painting is real. Therefore, even though the ink painting just used the trapping array, it separated them in the valley. Even though their number was three times that of Taixu Sect, they still did not dare to act rashly in the formation of Mo Hua. The leader of the formation of Mo Hua is not the leader of the ordinary formation of the formation. No one can imagine what he can do with the formation. Therefore, everyone let go of their spiritual sense and scan the valley over and over again until they found that there was no other formation except the trapping formation that closed the mountain, so they were relieved. The strongest mo painting lies in the formation, and the strongest Taixu Sect lies in the formation. With the formation, they are strong. Without the formation, Taixu Gate is like a tiger with teeth drawn, strong outside and **** the outside, and there is no need to be afraid. Since there is only one who can trap the formation and close the mountain and no other formations are ambushed, then there is no chance of winning at Taixu Sect for 100 to 30. "Can you kill?" Everyone was very moved. At this time, a man stepped out, his face full of resentment, looking straight at the ink painting, which was Ye Zhiyuan of Dalumon. As a genius in Dalumen''s sword control, he was killed by Mo Hua''s flying sword and completely became a laughing stock. At this time, his enemy was particularly jealous. Ye Zhiyuan pointed to the ink painting and said with hatred: "My Hua kid, since the last time I lost, I have slept on firewood and tasted gall, and practiced Daluo''s sword to control it. In today''s battle, I will avenge my previous shame and take the head of your neck with one sword!" These words also aroused the hatred in everyone''s hearts. Everyone is a well-known genius of Qianxue. Who has not been "humiliated" by ink-painted fireballs, water prisons, concealment, body movements, formations...? The crowd was infuriated for a moment, and the swords and swords were fighting, pointing straight at the ink painting. "Killing ink painting." "The ink slaughter can be the leader of the alliance!" In the midst of the crowds, a flying sword came out into the air, transforming into a sword energy, and taking the head of Mo Hua. Daluo Feitians sword control is Ye Zhiyuans hand. Just as the flying sword was about to fly to Mo Hua, five great men flashed out, and the giant swords swept across, and with a surging force, they intercepted the flying sword. Fei Jian failed to kill Mo Hua, but the war was about to break out. The geniuses from the four sects and seven sects, either setting swords, condensing magic, or relying on the body of Vajra, rushed towards the Taixu Sect one after another. More than a hundred geniuses took action together, and their spiritual power surged for a momentum, which was astonishing as if they were overwhelming. The Taixu Sect side had a solemn expression and was ready for battle. Mo Hua looked calm and looked at the crowds of people coming, a cold sharpness appeared in her eyes. Even when facing the genius from the four sects and seven sects, his purpose has never been to defend. The guard cannot be the first. He wants to kill everyone. "kill!" Ink painting said calmly and indifferently. This word "kill" is like a valve, opening the ultimate formation he had hidden for a long time, from the Five Elements Sect: The Five Elements Source Formation, open! The armor and Taoist robe on the disciples of the Taixu Sect lit up the five-color and five elements at the same time, magnificent and dazzling. The formation is controlled by ink painting, injected into spiritual consciousness, and blends with the blood, energy and spiritual power of Taixu disciples. Use spiritual consciousness as the guide to increase the five elements. The disciples of Taixu Sect only felt that their blood and spiritual power were boiling. An incredible powerful force descended on the body, stimulating their meridians and burning their spiritual power, making them feel as if they were helped by "God". "kill!" In just a moment, the Taixu Sect was in full swing and the murderous aura was like a rainbow. The five brothers of Tai Awu were the pioneers, Cheng Mo, Ouyang Xuan, and Situ Jian were killed. Yang Qianjun and several others formed a Taoist army to support him. Linghu laughed at the formation and accumulated the true secret of rushing to solve the sword. Following the established tactics, everyone formed a front line and faced the strong attacks of four sects and seven geniuses and more than a hundred geniuses. The two sides attacked head-on, like thunder in the sky, igniting earth fire, and shocking fluctuations broke out. But this head-on competition lasted for only a moment. Whats even more amazing is the next scene. The four sects and seven geniuses with the advantage in numbers were defeated in a head-on battle with the Taixu Sect. The disciples of the Taixu Sect who were shining with five elements all over their bodies defeated the attacks of the geniuses head-on. The originally burly and powerful Tai Awu brothers, with the blessing of the five elements, had a sharp breath, like a demon god. The giant sword in their hand was like a butcher''s knife in purgatory. When they were waving, the geniuses from the four sects and seven sects would die if they were not careful. And the Taoist robe on Linghu Xiao''s body shines with crystal boiling water. This is an ink painting. After obtaining the Chongxu Mountain Chongxu Sword Real Art, the special Five Elements Water and Moon Source Robe was improved according to the essential meaning of the sword technique. This Taoist robe, tailor-made, can increase Linghu Xiao''s sword energy to a more terrifying level. The power of Chongxus sword master is fully exerted. Under Linghu Xiao, the sword energy was like a shadow of water, like a long moon in the sky, sweeping away, unstoppable, and directly killing more than twenty geniuses, which was shocking. The other Yang Qianjun, Cheng Mo, Ouyang Xuan and others, with the blessing of the Five Elements Source Armor, suddenly increased their strength and formed a formation and continued to kill, and they were even more powerful. Under the attack of Taixu Sect, the top geniuses of the eight sects, Shi Tiangang, Feng Zichen, Qin Cangliu, and Ye Zhiyuan, were better, and with their strong cultivation and strength, they could barely support them. But those with poorer strength can''t resist it at all. Ordinary geniuses are no match for them at all. Once the Tai Awu brothers approached and chopped up with a giant sword with no force, they would die immediately. Maybe he is injured by Linghu Xiaos sword energy, he will be disabled even if he is not dead. In just one encounter, the four sects and seven geniuses, three times the number of Taixu Sect, were completely defeated by the Taixu Sect, which suddenly burst out with extremely strong combat power, and were strangled in turn by the terrifying sword edge of Taixu Sect... Outside the sword contest. The monks watching the battle were completely boiling. The noise filled the world. The moment before, they were shocked by the unpredictable methods of the ink painting, and the next moment, they witnessed this incredible head-on battle. More than a hundred geniuses in the four sects and seven sects are not weak, and the number of people is superior. It is so simple that they were defeated by the Taixu Sect, which has only thirty people? "what happened?!" "Why did the disciple of Taixu Sect suddenly soar? " Extremely outrageous! "Because...their armor and Taoist robe?" Wanzhenmens viewing seat. Most of the formation disciples were shocked and confused. They guessed that the power of Taixu Sect soared, which should be the effect of the formation on the armor. But they knew nothing about what kind of formation it was. Only those turbid eyes with extremely old experiences and extensive knowledge can a trace of light appear. On the Guanjian Tower, many of the heads of the four sects and seven sects all slapped the table in anger: "What are you doing?!" "Can these armor be used in the sword contest?" This is cheating. Absurd! "No one has any control over it?" "Is Lu Daoshan so indulged?" These leaders were filled with righteous indignation when they saw their disciples being defeated. But they just cursed and no one really went to Lundaoshan to confront him. Because the elders of Lundao Mountain always act according to the rules. The spiritual weapons entering the site were all checked and confirmed to be correct. At this time, the elder room of Lundao Mountain. The elders of Lundao Mountain who were sitting around drinking tea looked at the scene in front of them with a calm expression, not surprising. When Mo Hua brought these armor and Taoist robes into the sword-contesting venue, they saw it. If they were to be surprised, they would have been surprised. Now all this is not a matter of course in their eyes. "The disciples of the four sects and seven sects are not unfairly defeated..." "This kid Mo Hua is really a ghost. He can do any formation, but he still doesn''t show any news..." And in the Dongxu Hall. More and more ancestor Dongxu was also alarmed. In particular, some Dongxu, who are proficient in formation, couldn''t help but look at Mr. Xun at this time, and said with a trembling expression: "You Taixu Sect have obtained the Taoist tradition of the Five Elements Sect?" Mr. Xuns scalp is slightly numb. Can the Taoist tradition of the Five Elements School be simple? The Taoist priesthood of the first-class formation sect in the cultivation world is a thing that is jealous. Even the ancestors of the Dongxu realm cannot avoid the vulgarity. Especially, Dongxu, who is walking the road of formation. He Taixu Sect, how could there be any Taoist tradition of the Five Elements Sect? The inheritance of this kid Mo Hua is really a bottomless pit. When did he learn the Five Elements Sects Absolute Formation, he didnt even notice it But there is no way, Mo Hua is the kid who is making trouble, so he, the ancestor, can only continue. "It''s not considered a ''Daotong''..." Mr. Xun said slowly, "By chance, I got some scales and claws, and the children learned to play..." Kid, just learn to play... This sentence sounds very harsh. The Five Elements Sect Taoist Orthodoxy, the ultimate formation with increased spiritual power, how many people have worked hard to achieve the essence of it. Can this be something that children learn to "play"? After not seeing each other for many years, Taixu Sect, an old guy who has always been rigorous and rigid, has begun to learn to "show off". The ancestors of Dongxu were speechless. However, since he admitted it, he could still show off, which is probably not a complete Taoist tradition. The true Five Elements Sect Taoist Orthodox is unlikely to fall into the hands of Taixu Sect. Others dont know, but how could these ancestors not know? The Five Elements School succeeds and fails here. In the final analysis, it is destroyed in the hands of its "Daotong". That "Daotong" is derived from the five elements on the surface, but in fact it is very evil. Maybe it is the source of some strange disaster. The heart of the ancestor Xun should not be that big yet, and he dared to bear the "roots" of the destruction of the Five Elements Sect. There are some inheritances in the world that seem beautiful, and ordinary monks flock to them. But they are unable to avoid the holes that have just seen the realm of the Great Dao. This matter was fooled by this, and the ancestors no longer mentioned it. Of course, this kind of calm is just on the surface. No one knows whether there is an ancestor in secret or not, what he has thought about. Only the ancestor of Dalumon sneered: Its the Earth Sect again, the Five Elements Sect again "Once upon a time, how glorious was your Taixu Sect? Now that the sword path has declined, I have lost all the things of my ancestors. Have you just picked up other people''s formations to eat?" This is a bit unpleasant. Several swordsman ancestors in the field looked slightly sideways, and looked at Mr. Xun with a hint of contempt. But Mr. Xun ignored it, as if he had agreed. But there was a trace of suspicion that he couldn''t believe in in his eyes. Inside the sword contest. With the increase in the Five Elements Source Arc, the powerful combat power suddenly burst out, Taixu Sect was like a broken bamboo, destroying the front line of the four sects and seven sects. Later, he took advantage of the victory and then concealed the geniuses of the four sects and seven sects, killing nearly half of them. But the geniuses of the four sects and seven sects are not mediocre people. After the initial shock and panic, they gradually recovered. Although more than half of them were killed or injured, most of the elite survived. Moreover, although half of it died, it also made room. The valley was not that crowded, and they would not squeeze each other, but instead had room to deal with Taixu Sect. Under the leadership of Shi Tiangang, Qin Cangliu, Feng Zichen and other geniuses, they gradually stabilized their positions. The Five Elements Source A has increased, and the strength of the disciples of Taixu Sect has soared. Therefore, they dare not fight hard and can only keep restraining their consumption. Its not long since ancient times. Although the amplification power of the Five Elements Source A is strong, it consumes a lot. After the initial outbreak, it begins to gradually weaken. As long as they persist, they still have a chance. The facts are as they expected. After that, the situation eased slightly and the two sides fell into a brief stalemate. But after only a moment of stalemate, Shi Tiangang and the others soon felt a thrust in their hearts and their bodies were cold. They sensed the aura of the formation. Ink painting! That ink painting, he is painting the formation again! Shi Tiangang glanced at the afterglow and saw spiritual ink wandering like a poisonous snake on the ground, forming a pair of formations under their feet. Then the plants and trees turned into vines, and the soil and petroleum became corrupt, trapping them one by one. Linghu Xiao immediately activated the Chongxu sword energy and came to fight. The five brothers Tai Awu were also like fierce gods, wielding their huge swords to kill them. Even Shi Tiangang, who has cultivated the indestructible body of Vajra, cannot resist it after being trapped or killed. He first got hit by Linghu Xiao''s sword, and then was slashed by Tai Awu brothers, and there were cracks on King Kong''s body. Shi Tiangang didn''t care about his injuries and shouted loudly: "Kill the Mo Hua!" "Don''t let him continue to draw the formation! Otherwise we will all die!" This sentence reminds everyone. All the genius disciples ignored them and rushed towards Mo Hua like crazy... (This chapter ends) Chapter 1040 Strange formation master Chapter 1040 The Strange Formation Master Brother Tai Awu quickly returned to defense and blocked Mo Hua like five hills, no one was allowed to approach. Cheng Mo, Yang Qianjun, Situ Jian and others also began to gather the formation around ink painting. Feng Zichen relied on his good skills and led the way and rushed towards the ink painting. With the free and easy steps on the wind, he pulled the distance closer, and with the Bagua Feng Step, he circulated among the disciples of the Taixu Sect, and turned into a white phantom. In about ten rounds, he broke through the defense line of the Taixu Sect and rushed into the mohua within twenty feet. This is also the closest genius among all the disciples of the four sects and seven sects to date. After that, Feng Zichen quickly entered the wind and took the Mingmen of the Mo Hua. But after nearly ten feet of land, the rocks on the ground raised and turned into cages, stopping him. A moment later, the five brothers of Tai Awu immediately surrounded him, and five giant swords were slashed at Feng Zichen. The giant sword is powerful and powerful. Feng Zichen practiced a fast sword and did not dare to compete with him, so he had to avoid the edge for a while and retreated. But just after he took a few steps, a wisp of spiritual ink penetrated into the ground and turned into a piece of quicksand. Feng Zichen was wary of the giant sword of the Tai Awu brothers. He accidentally stepped on the quicksand with his right foot. Although he broke free after just a moment, his heart couldn''t help but tremble. In the melee, being bound by the formation, even if only two breaths are left, it is enough to be fatal. Sure enough, Situ Jian, who had been waiting for an opportunity for a long time, took this opportunity to condense a Lihuo sword energy, broke through the air, and hit Feng Zichen''s back. Feng Zichen staggered, turned his head and saw another pair of big axes. Cheng Mo and Situ had the best relationship and had the most tacit understanding. Seeing that Feng Zichen was hit by the Lihuo Sword, he immediately took a look and slashed at him with two axes. Feng Zichen was strong and was hit by Cheng Mo''s axe again. At the critical moment, Shi Tiangang swept over with a punch and blocked Cheng Mo. Feng Zichen was able to breathe a sigh of relief. Later, Song Kui, who broke the Golden Gate, Qin Cangliu, Guishui Gate, and many geniuses from Zixia Gate and Lingxiao Gate, all surrounded and rushed towards Mo Hua together. But their body skills are far less than Feng Zichen, and they cannot avoid the disciples of Taixu Sect. If it is a strong attack, it cannot break through the defense line of the Tai Awu brothers, and it cannot withstand Linghu Xiao''s terrible sword energy. From beginning to end, they could not get close to the body of the ink painting at all. And the thin ink painting is as peaceful as Mount Tai, sitting on a large stone in the distance. Some are pitch black or bright red ink, which turns into thin filaments, and is pulled by its spiritual thoughts and wanders away in front of it. Occasionally there is spiritual ink, like a thin snake, winding on the earth. Form a pair of sub-forms, and cooperate with the killing moves of Taixu disciples, harvesting one life after another. The ink painting looked calm and his eyes were deep and cold. Lingmo wandered away from his fingertips. All murderous intents and life and death seem to be under its control. This strange and gloomy scene made Shi Tiangang, Qin Cangliu and others feel terrified. This is an incredibly powerful formation master they have never seen in actual combat. What he is powerful is not his personal cultivation, but his unfathomable achievements in formation, his insight into the environment, his control of the situation, and his mercy on the life and death of the monks... Be sure to kill him! At all costs, kill this weirdly powerful ink painting! This thought instantly came to everyone''s hearts. They fought desperately and continued to rush towards Mo Hua, but after trying several more times, they still couldn''t break through the defense line of Taixu Gate. On the contrary, their allies died one by one in the formation. "If you can''t attack near, then attack far away." Qin Cang said, "Ye Zhiyuan, go and control the sword!" "I don''t have a chance!" Ye Zhiyuan, who was pestered by Hao Xuan and a few disciples of Taixu Sect, said angrily. The most taboo thing about the method of controlling swords is to be disturbed. And Hao Xuan just happened to have a good body technique and likes to hit sticks. Since Ye Zhiyuan took the sword for the first time and wanted to kill Mo Hua, he was targeted by Hao Xuan. As long as he pulls a long distance and wants to control the sword, Hao Xuan will take time and hit the back of the head with a stick. Ye Zhiyuan was angry. Among the eight disciples in Qianxuezhou, why are there anyone who doesnt practice swords and likes to practice sticks? Qin Cangliu secretly cursed Ye Zhiyuan''s waste. Ye Zhiyuan, who was once a genius of the Great Romon, was amazing and charming. Even if he was arrogant and had a bad mouth, no one dared to say anything about him. But since he was killed by Mo Hua''s sword, his halo was shattered all over the ground. Everyone lost their awe of him, a "sword genius". Qin Cangliu cursed, but he still pulled over and blocked Hao Xuan and the others for Ye Zhiyuan. The formation of ink painting is too weird. The Taixu Sect, blessed by strange armor, is no longer as powerful as before. If this continues, they will really be wiped out. The only breakthrough point now is Ye Zhiyuan''s "Sword Control". "You use the sword to kill ink paintings from a distance." "Even if you can''t kill him, you can keep disturbing him. Don''t let him continue to draw the formation..." Although Qin Cangliu is not a formation master, he has also learned formations. When drawing a formation, you must concentrate your mind and your spiritual consciousness is highly concentrated. The method of destruction of ink is definitely more difficult than ordinary drawing formations, and it will inevitably require higher concentration. As long as Ye Zhiyuan''s flying sword can approach the ink painting, even if he cannot hurt the ink painting, he will definitely interrupt his drawing formation. Without the formation of ink painting, they can hold on for a while. As long as the "reinforcements" on the periphery can break the resurgence of the mountain in time, if they have a helping hand and rush over together, the Taixu Sect will undoubtedly be destroyed. The key is Ye Zhiyuan''s sword control. After all, "was" the first sword-controlling genius of Daluomon, and the Daluo Feitian sword-controlling technique he practiced is definitely not casual. Ye Zhiyuan opened the distance, and from one hundred and sixty feet away, he began to concentrate and pinch his sword, taking off the flying sword. Daluo Flying Sword is a specially made flying sword, three feet seven long, simple and vicissitudes, with cloud patterns engraved on it, flying in the sky and hiding in the earth, and cold light seeking life. Ye Zhiyuan is a genius and has excellent talent in sword control. Since he was defeated by Mo Hua last time, he has learned from his mistakes and practiced harder and harder. Hate is the best "catalyst". Ye Zhiyuan''s Daluo Feitian sword control has made more progress than before. This sword is faster, more accurate and sharper. A sword light transformed from the sky, blending into one with the clouds in the sky, heading straight for the ink painting. Although in the end, he was stopped by the five brothers of Tai Awu, the flying sword was close to within ten feet of Mo Hua. The aftermath of the explosion of the sword energy tore the ground and stirred up the energy. In the end, it affected Mo Hua, causing Mo Hua''s spiritual consciousness to block for a moment, interrupting his movements of painting formations. Qin Cangliu guessed correctly. The spiritual sense of controls the ink and draws the ground as a formation, which is extremely difficult and requires extreme concentration. Although this sword did not kill Mo Hua, it also interrupted his drawing formation. Wumohua''s strange formation support, Shi Tiangang and others felt relieved. The disciples of the Taixu Sect blessed by the Five Elements Source A are strong and powerful, but they can still deal with each other while dragging them. The premise is that there is no insidious formation of Mo Hua. Now, the formation of ink painting has finally been curbed. All the geniuses from the four sects and seven sects were refreshed. "continue!" Ye Zhiyuan continued to release the flying sword on the ink painting. The ink painting is disturbed and cannot continue to control the ink by spiritual consciousness, forming a formation. The five brothers of Tai Awu were also restrained in order to protect the ink painting. Hao Xuan and others have good physical skills, but their cultivation is much worse, and they cannot break through the defense of the geniuses of the four sects and seven sects to interfere with Ye Zhiyuan. Linghu Xiao was entangled by Shi Tiangang and several Vajra disciples. The charge of Yang Qianjun and others could not break through the defense line for a while and could not kill Ye Zhiyuan. The situation reversed. The formation of Taixu Sect was also forced to disrupt. The situation deteriorated a little instantly. At this moment, the ink painting sitting behind her eyes were slightly cold. "Does it prevent me from drawing the formation?" He took out a spiritual sword, used his spiritual sense to communicate with the sword formation, and then pointed it one by one, and instantly launched a golden light, breaking through the air, and killing Ye Zhiyuan. Using sword against sword. This sword is faster and more accurate. Ye Zhiyuan felt a little nervous and immediately became alert. The last time Zhongmohua used the sword to control the sword was unexpectedly unexpected. He never expected that the formation master of Mohua would control the sword and was not wary of it, so he was instantly killed with one sword. But now, he is already wary enough that he will never repeat the same mistakes. Ye Zhiyuan immediately retreated without any hesitation, and his figure flashed and retreated thirty or forty feet. This distance is far beyond the sword-controlling distance of the foundation-building monk. Moreover, Ye Zhiyuan knew that the evil "Sword" of Mo Hua would explode. His distance was also far away from the range of the sword explosion. Not only that, for the sake of safety, the physical cultivation of the two Vajra Gate also carried shields to protect Ye Zhiyuan. Mo Huayu''s spiritual sword first hit the shield and then exploded immediately. The sword formation was overloaded, the sword body was shattered, the sword energy mixed with the blade lobes, spreading and strangling everywhere, bursting out a large area of ??smoke and dust. In the smoke and dust, the two disciples of the Vajra Sect were also shrouded in sword energy, and their flesh was cut. Even if they carried the golden shield, they were seriously injured. But they still blocked the sword-wielding Mo Hua''s for Ye Zhiyuan. Under this sword, Ye Zhiyuan was unharmed. Thirty or forty feet away from the explosion, Ye Zhiyuan breathed a lightly and his shadow on ink paintings faded slightly: "The sword of Mo Hua''s sword is nothing more than that." "As long as you are wary of it, he can''t kill me." This thought has just arisen. Ye Zhiyuan''s heart was hanging, just now Panasonic. Suddenly, another simple Taia sword broke out in the smoke. There is no sword energy or sword technique, it is an ordinary spiritual sword, but it contains a terrifying murderous intent. Ye Zhiyuan suddenly widened his eyes, full of incredibleness. Two hundred feet! At this distance, how did the spiritual sword of Mo Hua fly in front of me? ! This ink painting was still hidden when he killed himself before? His sword can actually fly two hundred feet? ! Ye Zhiyuan was frightened. He wanted to retreat, but it was too late. He was wary of the 160-foot sword, so he couldn''t kill him. But the two hundred feet of sword control exceeded Ye Zhiyuan''s perception. What''s more, Mo Hua''s first sword-controlling sword suppressed the physical cultivation of the Vajra Sect, leaving them with no time to care about it, and then burst out smoke and dust, confusing their vision. This second sword is faster, farther and more hidden. No one blocked the sword for Ye Zhiyuan. Even the chaotic explosion of sword energy confused perception, and the smoke and dust spread out, blocked Ye Zhiyuan''s view. This is a dead end. Taia sword exploded overload, the sword formation was broken, and the sword energy was overflowing, strangling everything around. Same as before. Ye Zhiyuan is dead again. He was killed by Mo Hua''s sword again. As soon as Ye Zhiyuan died, the situation took a sharp turn for the worse. No one can threaten the ink painting from a distance anymore, and no one can interfere with his drawing formation anymore. Between the valleys, the black and red spiritual ink began to wind like a poisonous snake, and a pair of formations began to appear like a life-seeking totem. Shi Tiangang, Qin Cangliu and others were heartbroken. But they are already in a state of strength. The light of the five elements source armor begins to flash. The ink painting injected spiritual consciousness, activate the amplitude of these source armor to the extreme, and the "god"-like blessings and powerful power came to the disciples of the Taixu Sect. They knew that the younger brother was asking them to fight quickly. kill! The five brothers of Tai Awu roared in unison, their fighting spirit was high, and their spiritual power was boiling, just like five demon gods, using the giant sword in their hands to launch the final slaughter. With a robe of water and the power of water and moon, Linghu Xiao began to accumulate a sword, and the power of the sword was further increased. The other Taixu disciples were also as powerful as rainbows and began to siege and kill. In addition, the ink painting''s spiritual sense controls ink, and the omnipresent formations are coordinated. Disciples from the four sects and seven sects began to fall one after another. Song Kui, who broke the Kinmen, was stabbed to death by Yang Qianjun; Qin Cangliu of Guishuimen died under Linghu Xiao''s sword energy; Feng Zichen of Xiaoyao Sect was exhausted for a long time and was blocked by Situ Jian and Cheng Mo, and finally died under Ouyang Xuan''s sword; Shi Tiangang from the Vajra Sect died under the chaotic sword of the Tai Awu brothers. As soon as these top geniuses in the eight sects died, the other disciples were unable to fight back and were killed like a destruction. At this point, all the disciples of the four sects and seven sects in the valley were destroyed. Inside the valley, completely clear the field. This is the five elements of ink painting, and it is revealed in public for the first time. And this first show, the first battle helped the Taixu Sect defeat the strong with the weak, and destroyed more than a hundred geniuses of Qianxue''s sects. Outside the sword-controversy, there was no sound. All the monks watching the battle were shocked. "Killed..." "Taixu Sect has killed all the geniuses from more than 100, four sects and seven geniuses, including some truly top geniuses from the eight major sects?!" Is this Taixu Gate? This is the ink painting of the leader of the formation? ! So **** cruel... The field was intermittent, and the sound of gasping in the cold sounded. Only then did they realize that they had misread this sword contest from the beginning. This is not the "encirclement and suppression" of the Taixu Sect, the four sects and seven sects. Instead, Taixu Sect, the "anti-encirclement and suppression" of the four sects and seven sects! The purpose of Taixu Sect is not to defend, but to kill! And Taixu Sect also showed this strength. In this Shura battle, the Taixu Sect, with the blessing of the Five Elements Source Armor and the assistance of the formation, united together, and the lethality produced by the Taixu Sect is terrifying, even comparable to the four major sects. All the monks watching the battle were shocked. Some monks who looked down on Taixu Sect in the past could not help but feel admiration at this time. Some monks who looked down on ink paintings before and ridiculed ink paintings in all kinds of ways also felt their faces burning and painful at this time. And all the elders and disciples at Taixu Sect, whether they were elders or disciples, were excited and excited when they watched Mo Hua kill all over the world. Even the head of Sanshan felt a thrill. This battle showed prestige and style, which really made them the heads of the sect so proud. In comparison, the heads of the other seven gates looked as ugly as a scoundrel. Even some sect ancestors began to frown and showed displeasure... In the field, the sword contest continues. Taixu Sect, relying on the formation of the Five Elements Origin Armor and Ink Painting, counter-encircled and suppressed the four sects and seven sects, and more than a hundred geniuses. This fight is complicated. But the whole process took less than half an hour. During this period, the geniuses in the valley were surrounded and suppressed by Taixu Sect. The geniuses outside the valley have also been attacking the sealing and restoring formation under the ink canvas. But the terrain of the first line is narrow. This is the terrain that was reinforced by the third-grade formation by the elder Lundaoshan. Because he was afraid of ink paintings, he deliberately used the third-grade formation to strengthen the terrain, which was difficult to change. Therefore, at the same time, it is impossible to accommodate many people to break the formation. The remnant formation of ink painting is another second-grade top-level remnant formation, which is one with mountains and rivers and echoes the earth. It is difficult to be compromised if Shen Linshu and the four geniuses of Qianxue do not take action. In this way, the disciples of the four sects and seven sects outside the valley were isolated by Mo Hua''s remnant formation and could only watch that their fellow disciples were killed by the Taixu Sect. This scene was also tragic and shocking for them. So much so that they felt chilled for a moment and didn''t dare to break the formation again. Break the formation, then what? They rushed in, and then they were mowed by Mo Hua and slaughtered them all? They could see clearly the fight in the valley. The current strength of Taixu Sect is terrifying. The giant sword of the Tai Awu brothers killed countless people, which made people frightened. Not to mention, there is also the swordsman genius Linghu Xiao and the leader of the formation. Even the seven leaders such as Shi Tiangang, Qin Cangliu, and Feng Zichen were killed one by one, let alone them. At this moment, the reason why they did not die is not because of their strong strength. And just because they were lucky enough to have been isolated by the Fuzhi Reconstruction Array before they entered this valley. If they step into the valley, they will die. As soon as everyone thought of this, they subconsciously took a step back. In their eyes, the valley entrance of the sky is now like a "gate of hell". No matter who goes in, he will die. In their eyes, ink painting is the "little King of Hell" who is in charge of Jiuyou. The situation calmed down strangely again. The geniuses from the four sects and seven sects in the Guwai do not dare to act rashly for the time being. In the valley, Mo Hua and the others finally had a moment of breathing. But the most important thing is that I have never forgotten the ink painting: "Check all the storage bags for me." This is also his purpose of killing more than a hundred geniuses. He wants to seize the storage bags of these geniuses. At the sword contest, Tianjiaos storage bag contains spiritual weapons, array media, elixirs, spirit stones, spiritual ink and other things. Among them, the most important things for ink painting are spiritual stones and spiritual ink. The Sword Contest has strict control over the "materials" of monks. Therefore, the spirit stones and spiritual ink of Taixu disciples are not enough for ink paintings. If he wants to set up more formations, he needs more spiritual ink. To activate more formations, more spirit stones are also needed. These two things can only be obtained by "slaughtering" a lot of geniuses and seizing a large number of storage bags. Only when there is enough spiritual ink and spirit stones can he continue to build the formation according to his plan. This is called fighting to support war. Now, his plan has been half successful: he has obtained sufficient spiritual stones and spiritual ink. Ink painting is also about to begin and plan for the next step. What he had to do was also very simple, which was to draw the formation, constantly draw the formation, and draw more and more formations, drawing the entire valley and the entire formation. Mo Hua meditated for a while, recovered his spiritual consciousness, and then continued to draw the formation. Various colors of spiritual ink turned into a gossine, pulled by it, winded in the valley, condensed into dense array patterns, forming a pair of sub-forms... And outside the valley. Shen Linshu, who was indifferent to everything, suddenly felt a little uneasy in his heart. He slowly frowned and his eyes gradually became cold. He noticed a hint of obscure, inexplicable sense of uneasiness... (This chapter ends)